《Divine Child System》


 Chapter 1： God-level bear child system

    "God, you just let me go through rebirth. Why don''t you give me the status of a genius or a prince, or even make me a villain!"


    Ye Meng looked down at his small arms and legs, feeling that he was extremely sad.


    He turned out to be a six-year-old kid now!


    If it were just to regenerate a little kid, he would endure it, but the few poor memories in his mind told him that the original owner of this body seemed to come from an extremely remote place that had nothing to do with this world.


    However, even so, Ye Meng could still grit his teeth and endure it, but the thief, God, put him in an extremely dangerous situation just after he was reborn.


    Because he is now one of the hostages!


    He, several kindergarten teachers and a dozen children in this kindergarten were kidnapped by two bandits.


    "Hey!" Thinking of this, Ye Meng sighed lightly, and forced himself to calm down.


    Hearing Ye Meng''s milky sigh, the young woman Liu Feifei beside him couldn''t help showing a surprised look.


    "Children, are you awake?"


    Ye Meng turned his head and looked, a pure and pleasant face instantly jumped into his eyes.


    The memory in his mind told him that if it were not for this young woman, he would have died at the hands of the robbers.


    When the robbers rushed into the kindergarten, they threw a grenade and blew up the door of the kindergarten.


    At that time, Ye Meng was nearby, and Liu Feifei desperately held him and rushed out of the explosion range, but because of that, the aftershock of the grenade still made Ye Meng unconscious.


    Seeing Liu Feifei''s surprised look, Ye Meng opened his mouth and smiled.


    Ye Mengchang''s pink jade carving is like a porcelain doll, and that little fleshy face makes people unconsciously want to pinch.


    At this moment, he gave a cute grin, even more adorable!


    "What a cute porcelain doll!" When Liu Feifei saw this, she felt that her heart was about to melt in an instant.


    "I''m hungry!" Ye Meng''s small face suddenly collapsed as he heard the cooing sound from his stomach.


    Rao was in a dangerous situation at this time, and Liu Feifei was still almost amused by Ye Meng''s expression.


    Liu Feifei reached out her hand and quietly took out a pack of unopened dates from the cabinet behind her.


    This was the red dates she had just bought in the morning to make tea, but it just came in handy at this time.


    "What are you doing?" A vicious middle-aged man with a scar on his face in the room, after seeing Liu Feifei''s movements, stood up immediately and shouted sharply.


    Liu Feifei was shocked, and quickly raised the red dates in her hand, and said timidly: "The child is hungry!"


    "Honestly, don''t play tricks!" Scar Man stared at Liu Feifei and Ye Meng beside him, snorted, and then sat down again.


    If they hadn''t done a big thing, scaring the man''s cruel temperament with a knife, I am afraid they would have been unable to restrain them and would kill these hostages.


    After seeing Scar Man sitting down, Liu Feifei and Ye Meng breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    After tearing open the package, Liu Feifei handed the red dates to Ye Meng and said softly, "Hurry up and eat!"


    Ye Meng was starving a long time ago, and he didn''t care about the robbers at this time, so he took the red dates and stuffed it in his mouth.


    As soon as the red dates entered, Ye Meng''s mind suddenly heard a sweet electronic sound.


    "The energy meets the activation criteria!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully activating the god-level bear child system, the system is bound!"


    Ye Meng was stunned instantly!


    "It turns out that there are such things as systems in this world. The guys who write online novels are not talking nonsense!"

 Chapter 2： Humanoid machine gun

    "Ding! The host talent has been activated!"


    "Ding! The talent is in effect, and the host successfully comprehend the skill-Van Jujube Nail! The skill is automatically full!"


    Two consecutive electronic sounds made Ye Meng completely recover.


    "Jujube nails? Isn''t that a skill in martial arts novels, how can I understand this inexplicably?" Ye Meng was puzzled.


    When his thoughts flashed, an interface suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Character: Ye Meng (host)


    Sex: Male


    Age: six years old


    Realm: Mortal


    Talents: Greedy Baby (activated), Prodigal Baby (not activated)


    Skills: Fan¡¤Jujube Nail (full level)


    "Gluttonous baby? Prodigal baby? What is this?" Ye Meng curiously moved his mind to the talent option.


    A line of text appeared at the next moment.


    Greedy Baby: God-level talent. Those with this talent can swallow anything from the heavens and the world, and automatically convert it into experience points after swallowing, and have a chance to understand various skills!


    "This... the greedy baby is so awesome!" Ye Meng was stunned.


    This kind of talent, even in online novels, is extremely rare.


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Ye Meng once again moved his mind to the prodigal baby, but this time no words appeared.


    Obviously Ye Meng does not have permission to check the inactive talents.


    "Although I don''t know the function, but the greedy baby is so awesome, I don''t expect this prodigal baby to be far behind!"


    Ye Meng thought for a while, then turned his attention to the skills he had just learned.


    Fan Jujube Nail: The martial arts plane magical change skill, shoots the hidden weapon Jujube Nail from the mouth, each date nail has a huge amount of power, and has unlimited bullets after reaching the full level, and unlimited launch effects!


    Ye Meng was startled slightly, and then she was extremely surprised: "This...it''s a humanoid machine gun!"


    With this skill, do I still need to be afraid of the robbers in front of me?


    While Ye Meng was still studying the system, another robber pushed in.


    "Second brother!" When Scared saw this, he stood up and asked: "How are you dealing with the special service team?"


    The man who was called the second brother had a gloomy face and said coldly: "Huh, what else, these federated lackeys, one by one shied away from the absence of the city lord and can''t be the lord."


    "Then what to do? Big brother can''t save it?" Scared the man was anxious.


    A sinister smile appeared on the second brother''s face: "Don''t worry, third. Since they dare to shirk, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The Scar Man was stunned, obviously he didn''t understand the meaning of the second brother''s words.


    "Every five minutes, I kill a child, and I want to see how long these federal stooges dare to shirk!" The second brother smiled coldly.


    When Scar Man heard it, he was overjoyed. He was bloodthirsty by nature. He could not move so many hostages, and he couldn''t bear it.


    Without waiting for the second brother''s order, the Scar Man stepped forward and lifted a five or six-year-old fat man.


    The little fat man suddenly cried in shock.


    "Shut up!" Scar man shouted angrily.


    "You just shut up!" The second brother scolded Scarman, and said coldly: "Let him go!"


    "Why?" The Scar Man was stunned, but he didn''t dare not listen to what the second brother said, and obediently put the little fat man down.


    "He is Li Chengzhu''s precious son. If you hurt him, don''t even try to save your eldest brother!" The second elder snorted and said, "Pick a child with no background and an ordinary background, and take him!"


    Only then did Scar Man understand what the second elder brother meant, and he suddenly understood.

 Chapter 3： Their eggs were spit out by this kid

    "This is the granddaughter of Director Su of the Secret Service, this is the son of Director Fang, and this is the little lady of the Shen family..." Scar man muttered while choosing from among the many children present.


    After counting the laps, he suddenly found that there was no choice. Almost all of the children in front of him were of noble birth, and every one of them was from an extraordinary family.


    "I''m stupid. This is the Ancheng Noble Kindergarten. It''s strange that these children are not born noble."


    The Scar Man cursed secretly, and the corner of his eyes swept away, but he found Ye Meng, and his heart suddenly moved.


    This child, who seems to have no background, was almost killed when he was at the door!


    "It just happened to be operated on him!"


    Scar Man took a step forward and walked towards Ye Meng.


    Seeing Scar Man approaching, Liu Feifei beside Ye Meng couldn''t help feeling nervous.


    "You... what do you want to do!"


    "Get away!" Scar Man kicked Liu Feifei away, and then viciously reached out and grabbed Ye Meng!


    Liu Feifei''s painful cry came into Ye Meng''s ear, and Ye Meng woke up instantly and withdrew from the system.


    At this time, Scar Man had already raised Ye Meng.


    "Please, let him go, he is still a child!"


    Thinking that this porcelain doll-like child was about to be killed by the gangster in front of her, Liu Feifei couldn''t help feeling sad, and begged the Scar Man.


    "Child? I kill the child!" Scar man sneered. He who is bloodthirsty by nature, how could he care about children.


    The anger in Ye Meng''s heart was completely burnt. He thought that these two robbers still had some humanity, but now it seems that they have already lost their conscience!


    This kind of scum is a scourge to live!


    "So, don''t blame me..." Ye Meng sneered inwardly.


    The next moment, a milky child''s voice sounded.


    "Fan Jujube nails!"


    The voice fell, and the date-core nail shot out from Ye Meng''s mouth, struck the Scar Man like a lightning!


    Although Scar Man is a famous warrior, he is holding Ye Meng in one hand, and the two are close at hand. How can he avoid bullet-like jujube nail skills?


    puff! The scar man''s arm was attacked, and he involuntarily let go of Ye Meng under the pain.


    Ye Meng took the opportunity to break free, and while retreating, he kept spraying the date-core nails.


    puff! puff! puff!


    After a few more bursts, the Scar Man covered his lower abdomen, and a heart-piercing scream suddenly sounded.


    "Ah... my egg... broken..."


    Amid the wailing, the Scarlet Male fell down like a cooked lobster, convulsing!


    Everyone didn''t react, and stared at Ye Meng who was like a porcelain doll.


    But these people do not include the second brother. The second brother had already moved the moment Scar Man fell!


    It''s a pity that the second brother counts thousands of dollars, but he didn''t realize that Ye Meng possessed the skills after the system magic change. As soon as he moved, the date-core nails that were faster than a bullet attacked him instantly.


    puff! puff! puff!


    The explosion sounded one after another, the second brother''s fate was no better than the Scar Man, countless date-core nails passed through his crotch.


    Every jujube-core nail has a huge amount of power, even if the second brother is a good warrior, how can this part be resisted!


    "Unexpectedly, I, Peng Lianbao, spent my entire life, but ended up in the hands of a bear kid, my poor egg..."


    The second elder brother Peng Lianbao gave a sorrowful laugh, then fell to the sky.


    The movement inside the house can''t be hidden from the secret service team outside!


    boom! The door of the room was kicked open in an instant, and a special service team armed with guns rushed in.


    But when they rushed in, they happened to see the scene where Peng Lianbao fell down with a tragic laugh.


    Immediately, all the special service team members were stunned!


    What''s happening here?


    Deng Hang, the resolute team leader, asked in a daze, "What the **** is going on?"


    But no one answered him. At this moment, everyone was just like him, with a dumbfounded expression.


    Only one kindergarten teacher hiding in the corner showed his head, pointed his finger at Ye Meng, and said weakly: "Their eggs were exploded by this kid!"

 Chapter 4： I have no home

    After simply recording a confession, Deng Hang waved his hand to indicate that everyone present could leave.


    But before Ye Meng left, Deng Hang grabbed him and said mysteriously that City Lord Li would give him a reward in a few days.


    But Ye Meng was already waiting to test the gluttonous baby talent at this time, so how can I listen to Deng Hang''s nagging when he has time.


    "Miss Sister, I''m hungry!" Ye Meng said with a small face toward Liu Feifei.


    Although Liu Feifei was kicked by the Scar Man, she was not injured. At this time, hearing Ye Meng''s words, she said softly, "Sister, I will take you to eat delicious food."


    When Deng Hang saw this, he didn''t talk too much.


    Seeing the figures of Ye Meng and Liu Feifei going away, Deng Hang muttered to himself: "What a strange kid, he is obviously not a warrior, but he maimed two five-tiered gangsters!"


    ...


    Liu Feifei took Ye Meng''s hand out of Ancheng Noble Kindergarten, next to a fast food restaurant.


    Ye Meng didn''t bother to look for other restaurants. He pointed to the fast food restaurant and said gruffly, "Miss Sister, I want to eat this!"


    Liu Feifei couldn''t help it, and took Ye Meng into the fast food restaurant quickly.


    After ordering two fast foods, Ye Meng had just settled down and couldn''t wait to eat.


    "Eat slowly, be careful not to choke!" Liu Feifei said softly.


    Although this child didn''t know where it came from, he was really cute, and Liu Feifei felt that her heart was about to become cute for him.


    Ye Meng, who was struggling with food, immediately felt refreshed when he listened to the system prompts that kept ringing in his mind.


    "Ding! The host swallows some braised eggplants and gains 2 experience points!"


    "Ding! The host swallows a few curry chicken nuggets and gains 5 experience points!"


    "Ding! The host has devoured some rice and gained 3 experience points!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host''s level upgrade, now it is the first level of the martial artist''s entry body refining realm!"


    "Is this an upgrade?" Ye Meng was slightly taken aback, and his interest became more and more high. "It''s a pity that I don''t have any comprehension skills!"


    Thinking about it, Ye Meng ate fiercely again.


    "It''s so pitiful, how long has this child eaten!" Liu Feifei felt distressed as Ye Meng gobbled it up.


    "Eat slowly, drink saliva first!" Liu Feifei took out a bottle of water, unscrewed it, and handed it to Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng took the unceremonious gurgling and started drinking.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully comprehending the skill-Van Shuilongbo! The skill is automatically full!"


    Ye Meng''s heart was overwhelmed with joy: "Finally understand the skills!"


    Just when Ye Meng was overwhelmed with joy, Liu Feifei''s voice sounded: "Kid, where is your home? After dinner, will my sister send you home?"


    Ye Meng was stunned when he heard the words, and immediately showed a faint expression on his face.


    "I have no home!"


    Liu Feifei was startled when Ye Meng said this, and exclaimed ah.


    Liu Feifei didn''t know if she should believe the child''s words, but Ye Meng''s expression did not seem to be fake.


    "Kid, then you live with your sister for the time being. My sister will definitely help you find your mom and dad, okay?" Liu Feifei secretly decided that she must go to Captain Deng just now if she took the time to help find the kid''s home.


    Ye Meng nodded and said, "Well, then, sister, don''t call me a kid from now on, my name is Ye Meng!"


    "Ye Meng! It really is a cute doll!" Liu Feifei smiled, "My sister is Liu Feifei, you have to remember it!"

 Chapter 5： Delicious stainless steel tray

    While speaking, Ye Meng had already eaten up a large portion of fast food, but he still hadn''t upgraded to the second level of body refining at this time, and he had not realized the new skills, so he was naturally unwilling.


    Anxiously, he saw the stainless steel tray on the table and took a bite.


    Click!


    There was a crisp cracking sound, and Ye Meng had already swallowed the piece of stainless steel that had been bitten down.


    In an instant, the system prompt sounded suddenly.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully comprehending passive skills-Van King Kong''s indestructible body, the skills are automatically full!"


    "Ding! The host swallows the stainless steel tray and gains 8 experience points!"


    Ye Meng was stunned. He always thought that the gluttonous baby''s talent was upgraded and comprehended skills by swallowing food, but he knew that even stainless steel could be swallowed.


    After thinking about it, Ye Meng couldn''t help scolding himself for being an idiot secretly. The talent notes given by the system clearly stated that he had devoured any item from the heavens and the world, but he chose to target food, which was really stupid.


    When he thought of this, Ye Meng''s eyes lighted up, and he bit into the stainless steel tray again.


    The crisp click sounded again, this time Liu Feifei heard it and couldn''t help raising her head.


    At a glance, Liu Feifei was dumbfounded for an instant, and the cute baby in front of him was holding the stainless steel tray and chewed!


    "This...this...Ye Meng, this can''t be eaten!" Liu Feifei panicked. With such a large piece of stainless steel swallowing his stomach, the child was afraid that his stomach would be perforated!


    "Miss Sister, it''s okay!" Ye Meng smiled, holding the stainless steel tray, and nibbling again.


    "You... you put it down quickly!" Liu Feifei stood up suddenly, trying to grab the tray from Ye Meng.


    Other things can be fooled by children, but this kind of thing is not a joke, Liu Feifei is anxious.


    But Ye Meng is so easy to be snatched by Liu Feifei!


    Ahhhhhhhhhh! Ye Meng ate the entire stainless steel tray under two or three bites.


    Liu Feifei was dumbfounded again, just standing there in a daze.


    After eating the tray, Ye Meng''s heart was still dissatisfied, so he upgraded to the second level of Body Refining.


    Soon the new target appeared in Ye Meng''s eyes again.


    He opened his mouth and smiled, revealing two small tiger teeth, Ye Meng bit down towards the table fiercely.


    "Ah..." Liu Feifei exclaimed.


    This bear boy, how can he even eat the table!


    "Ye Meng, sister please, this table can''t eat!" Liu Feifei was anxious and surprised.


    At this time, many customers in the store found Ye Meng who was gnawing at the table, and they were all shocked!


    "Look, this kid, he is actually eating the table!"


    "Ah, really chewing, is this kid''s mouth so good? Even the table can be chewed, but don''t eat anything wrong!"


    "It''s incredible. Look at him, he gnawed off a large piece of the table. How can his stomach stand it? Such a cute child, if there is a problem with eating, it really hurts!"


    "This parent is no one, so why do you just watch your child gnawing at the table? If you don''t hurriedly pull the child away, wait for a problem, is it too late?"


    The discussions continued to sound, some were watching the excitement, some were worried about Ye Meng, and some even accused Liu Feifei.


    After hearing the crowd onlookers, Liu Feifei quickly stepped forward to stop Ye Meng''s continued chewing on the table.


    Ye Meng was eating righteously. Seeing that he could upgrade to Triple Body Refining after eating this table, but Liu Feifei stopped him and couldn''t help rolling his eyes.

 Chapter 6： Jin Rui

    Ye Meng was already a second-tier martial artist. With a gentle force, how could an ordinary person like Liu Feifei stop it.


    Quack, quack!


    The chewing sound sounded again.


    Liu Feifei was at a loss for a moment, and watched as Ye Meng gnawed a large piece off the table.


    Customers have been watching around.


    I have seen a naughty bear child, but I have never seen such a strange child, who actually bites the table with relish.


    Ye Meng was very satisfied. Although this table didn''t let him comprehend the skills, he was extremely refreshed looking at his rapidly rising experience value.


    "This bear boy, hey!"


    "Mama, what a strange little brother, he is eating at the table!"


    "Hurry up and call a doctor to check the child. This table is made of wood. If you eat the wood, I''m afraid it won''t wear out the stomach!"


    "Hey, I said this child shouldn''t be a humanoid monster? I heard that a monster appeared in our neighborhood near Ancheng some time ago. Could it be this child?"


    "Nonsense, how can such a cute child be a monster, if you talk nonsense, my mother will hit you!"


    There were more and more onlookers, and almost all the customers in the store came to watch.


    Even the lobby manager of this fast food restaurant was shocked.


    At this time, a large portion of the dining table was eaten off by Ye Meng.


    When the lobby manager saw it, he was shocked and angry. He didn''t feel sorry for the table in his shop, but the kid ate the table in their shop. If something went wrong, who would bear the responsibility?


    "You...hurry up and take the child away and go to the hospital for an examination. You don''t need the money at this table to accompany you!" The lobby manager made a prompt decision and said to Liu Feifei.


    The onlookers nodded and said yes.


    "Yes, you can take your child to the hospital for a checkup. This is not a joke."


    "The boss is kind, don''t want you to lose the table money, don''t leave quickly!"


    "This parent won''t take a child at first sight. The child is disobedient and pats on the **** to see if he is still skinny!"


    "I don''t think she is the child''s parent, she is only a few years old, how can she have a five or six year old child!"


    Liu Feifei was ashamed and anxious when she heard the words, and constantly wanted to take Ye Meng away, but Ye Meng was eating well, how would she get her wish.


    At this moment, a gentleman wearing gold-rimmed glasses stood up and said, standing in front of the crowd.


    "Everyone, I''m Jin Rui, a federal-level physician. With me, this child won''t have any problems."


    With that, Jin Jinrui even took out a certificate and dazzled everyone.


    Seeing that this person is indeed a doctor, the people around him were relieved.


    "It''s fine now, with a doctor here, this child should be fine!"


    "What a young doctor, I heard that the federal doctor''s certificate is particularly difficult to take. This handsome guy has become a first-level doctor at a young age. It seems that he should have a few brushes!"


    "Golden Rui? This name is so familiar? Ah... I remembered that there was an interview on TV a few days ago. The interviewer was Dr. Jin!"


    "Really? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "Speaking of Dr. Jin''s name, you may not be familiar with it, but you must have heard of human genetic research. This human genetic research was pioneered by Dr. Jin!"


    Hearing this, everyone suddenly burst into an uproar. Who doesn''t know about human genetic research? The gentle and elegant guy in front of him is the founder of human genetic research. That''s an incredible expert!


    Jin Rui showed a reserved smile on his face, but his gaze fell on Liu Feifei unconsciously.


    Although Liu Feifei is not the kind of beauty who fascinates all living beings, she is pure and lovely, just like a fairy, but Jin Rui, a flower veteran, is shocked to heaven.

 Chapter 7： Wolf in human skin

    An expert like Kaneko Rui naturally couldn''t have eaten in such an ordinary fast food restaurant. It was an accident that he appeared here.


    Originally, he was just passing by, but when he passed the fast food restaurant, he just heard the exclamation of the onlookers.


    Some kid was eating a table, nibbling a large piece, etc. Under curiosity, Jin Rui came in.


    But it happened that he discovered the beauty Liu Feifei.


    Jin Jinrui has always liked female sex, but when he saw this, he was still holding back, so he stood up.


    When he wanted to come, as long as he reported his name, the beauty in front of him might be thrown into his arms.


    But things backfired. Liu Feifei didn''t seem to have any special feelings for him at all, she just regarded him as a doctor, and the look in his eyes showed a pleasant look, but it was obviously only because he could help the child.


    At this point, Jin Rui suddenly became unhappy.


    He won''t really pay attention to a broken child, but he is here for beauty.


    "Doctor Jin, can you please help me...Brother, can you check it?" Liu Feifei asked Jinjin Rui''s expression unsteady when she saw Jin Rui standing there.


    Hearing what Liu Feifei said, Jin Jin Rui came back to his senses, with a smile on his face.


    Everyone in the surrounding crowd showed expectant expressions, which made Kaneko Rui really difficult to ignore.


    "This lady, don''t worry, there will be no problem with my brother!" Jin Rui said with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, Ye Meng had eaten the entire table, hiccuped, and touched his belly with a relaxed look on his face.


    "Ye Meng, let this uncle doctor check it for you soon, okay?" Liu Feifei said softly toward Ye Meng.


    Of course Ye Meng knew that he would not have any problems at all, and subconsciously wanted to refuse.


    But after thinking about it, Liu Feifei was also concerned about him, so it wouldn''t be good to refuse directly.


    So Ye Meng nodded, and then said gruffly: "Okay, but Miss Sister, you lend me your phone to play with!"


    After coming to this world, he still doesn''t understand anything. Why not take this opportunity to browse the Internet with a mobile phone and learn more about this strange world.


    When Liu Feifei heard Ye Meng''s promise, she immediately became happy, and quickly took out her mobile phone and handed it to him.


    Immediately, Liu Feifei turned her head and smiled at Jin Rui, and said, "Then I''ll trouble Dr. Jin!"


    Seeing Liu Feifei''s smile, Jin Jin''s heart became more fierce.


    He nodded slightly, and then pretended to take out a few things.


    These are Jin Rui''s eating guys, so naturally they have to take them with them.


    For the child in front of him, Jin Rui actually didn''t need to check. He also saw Ye Meng eating a table just now, but he is a federal first-level physician after all, and he knows that some people are born different from ordinary people.


    Not to mention eating tables, as well as eating glass and metal, this kid obviously belongs to this category of people.


    But how could Kaneko Rui give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for him.


    "Hey, didn''t someone just think that this kid is a monster, I used this method to make the beauty surrender under my crotch!" Jin Rui was secretly proud.


    When she walked to Ye Meng''s side, Jin Jinrui''s magnetic voice sounded: "Come on, kid, show it to Uncle!"


    While speaking, Jin Jin Rui had already checked Ye Meng.


    Seeing this, the surrounding crowd started talking in a low voice.


    "Fortunately, with the presence of Physician Jin, this child is considered fatal!"


    "I think this kid seems to have nothing!"


    "Nonsense, if you eat at such a big table, how could it be okay? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand!"


    "Shhh, keep it quiet, don''t disturb Doctor Jin!"


    Jin Rui checked for a moment, then frowned slightly, and Su Rong said to Liu Feifei: "This lady, can you come here?"

 Chapter 8： You are shameless

    When Liu Feifei saw this, her heart suddenly trembled. Seeing Doctor Jin frowning, it seemed that Ye Meng really had something wrong.


    At the thought of this, Liu Feifei became a little flustered.


    Although she and Ye Meng are not relatives, and the contact time is not long, but how can she bear to see that this porcelain doll-like child has trouble?


    "Doctor Jin, what is the problem with my brother?" Liu Feifei asked hurriedly.


    Kaneko Rui glanced around, suddenly lowered his voice: "Of course he is fine? However, for a while, I can''t tell!"


    "Doctor Jin, what do you mean by this?" Liu Feifei seemed to realize that something was wrong, and asked suspiciously.


    Jinjin Rui smiled and revealed his purpose: "Stay with me for one night, your brother will naturally do nothing, otherwise, I only need to say that your brother is a monster beast, you see if everyone believes in me or believes in you what!"


    Liu Feifei was stunned. She had never encountered a shameless villain like Jin Jin Rui.


    But she also knew that if Jinjin Rui said so, those passers-by who didn''t know would definitely treat Ye Meng as a monster. After all, Jinjin Rui was a well-known expert.


    "My patience is limited!" Seeing Liu Feifei''s delay in replying, Jin Jin Rui once again forced her.


    The voice between the two of them was extremely low, and unless they were on the side, they could not hear clearly.


    Onlookers, Jin Jinrui, who was discussing Ye Meng''s situation with Liu Feifei, naturally didn''t care.


    After all, the patient also needs privacy. Although Ye Meng''s situation has nothing to do with the illness, the truth is the same.


    "You clearly know that my brother is not a monster, you...you are shameless!" Liu Feifei cursed with flushed face, but she didn''t dare to raise her voice, for fear that it would really annoy the scum in front of her.


    Jin Jin Rui smiled with a smile: "Of course I know that your brother is a human. If you didn''t say that, how could you lie down under my crotch?"


    He was extremely proud of himself, and felt extremely wise for the method he had thought of.


    Seeing Jin Rui''s proud look, Liu Feifei was startled and angry.


    From Jin Jin Rui''s words, Liu Feifei can judge that this person is definitely a shameless villain. As long as she refuses, Jin Jin Rui will definitely announce that Ye Meng is a monster in public.


    But if she were to really succumb to Jin Rui''s conditions, Liu Feifei was naturally unwilling in her heart.


    Even her boyfriend had never held her hand, let alone agreed to such a shameless request of Jin Rui.


    "If you don''t answer any more, I will immediately declare that your brother is a monster!" Jin Jin Rui sank his face.


    Liu Feifei shook her head slightly, tears flashing in her eyes, neither did she agree, nor did she promise!


    When Jin Rui saw it, she knew that Liu Feifei would never give in easily.


    In furious, a more vicious thought flashed in his mind: "If I directly declare that this child is a monster beast, and I excuse that this woman also has the blood of a monster beast, I will bring her back to the laboratory for examination. Let me do it?"


    At this point, Jin Rui was ecstatic, feeling that this method was more in line with his appetite and easier to implement.


    So, he sneered: "A toast or fine wine, you wait."


    While talking, Jin Rui turned around and looked at the crowd with a serious face.


    When everyone saw this, they knew that something big was going to happen, otherwise this expert-level Doctor Jin would not have shown such an expression.


    "Everyone, I have bad news to tell everyone!" Jin Rui said slowly with a trace of pain on his face.


    "After my careful inspection, this kid, he is not a human being, he is a monster!"

 Chapter 9： Reverse black and white

    "Don''t..." Liu Feifei exclaimed, trying to stop Jin Jin Rui, but it was too late.


    Jin Rui''s words were categorical and blurted out.


    After everyone heard it, there was an uproar.


    "Doctor Jin, are you mistaken, this kid is so cute, how can he be a monster?"


    "Yes, Dr. Jin, why not trouble you to check it again!"


    "You women, right from wrong, Dr. Jin has said, do you still want to doubt his judgment?"


    "I said earlier. This kid eats at the table. It must not be a human being. You just don''t believe it. Now even Dr. Jin says so, you should believe it?"


    Hearing what everyone said, Jin Jinrui was also a little surprised. He thought that as soon as his conclusion was released, the scene must be very passionate, but he did not expect that half of the people would doubt his words.


    Therefore, Jin Rui sank his face and shouted: "How can I be misdiagnosed by Jin Jin Rui, a magnificent federal first-level physician? This kid, no, this little monster has a gluttonous bloodline. It is still small right now. If you wait for it to grow up One point, all of you will be eaten by it!"


    Hearing Jin Rui''s words, the people who were still defending Ye Meng before were all silent, and they became even more afraid.


    They had heard of gluttonous things, but they were most greedy.


    If the milk doll in front of you really had a gluttonous bloodline, it would not seem unusual to eat a few people.


    When I think of this, everyone is scared, after all, they are just ordinary people.


    "Doctor Jin, what should I do then? This kid, no, this little monster beast, must not let it grow up and eat people!"


    "Should we report to the special service team? The special service team are all warriors from high to high. Every time a monster appears, aren''t they responsible for solving it?"


    "Yes, yes, or report to the special service team, let the special service team solve this little monster!"


    "I''m thinking, if we say this little monster beast, will it eat us right away?"


    After hearing that Ye Meng was a monster, most people dispersed all of a sudden, just watching the progress of the situation from a distance, but there were still some bold people who did not leave, but made suggestions one after another.


    After Liu Feifei heard the people''s words, her pretty face turned white. Given the expert''s proof of Jin Rui, I am afraid that even the secret service team will treat Ye Meng as a monster by then.


    After all, the secret service team members are all warriors, but every time they distinguish monsters, experts like Jin Rui Rui are responsible.


    The audience suggested that Ye Meng should be handed over to the special service team, but naturally they would not agree to it. Wouldn''t it ruin his good deeds?


    "Don''t get excited, everyone, let me talk about it first. Right now, this monster is still young and doesn''t have the ability to eat people, but it won''t be easy to say in the future." Jin Rui first continued to scare everyone.


    Then, he said again: "The monster beasts of the gluttonous bloodline are extremely rare, so I plan to bring this monster back to the laboratory and slice it for research. If I develop gluttonous antibiotics, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. It''s a gluttonous monster that eats people!"


    When the audience heard the words, they were all overjoyed, and thunderous applause suddenly sounded.


    Jin Rui was very proud of this, and then said unhurriedly: "In addition, I suspect that this lady may also have the blood of a monster, so I must also bring her back to the laboratory!"


    When everyone heard it, they applauded and urged Jin Jin Rui to quickly take these two monsters away.


    Liu Feifei couldn''t put her mouth in at all, her heart was almost exploded, this shameless villain really did something to reverse black and white.


    But then, Liu Feifei panicked again, and now everyone believed Jin Rui''s words, she and Ye Meng fell in his hands, can they have a good end?

 Chapter 10： This baby has evidence

    Jin Jin Rui glanced at Liu Feifei coldly, and then a smirk appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The next moment, his voice suddenly sounded.


    "You Mu and Liu Tie, take these two monsters and bring them back to my laboratory!"


    The crowd clapped their hands and cheered. Even the lobby manager of the fast-food restaurant was relieved that the demon beast was taken away and it would not affect the business of the shop.


    Known as You Mu and Liu Tie are two middle-aged men, both of whom are Jin Rui''s bodyguards, possessing triple strength in body refining.


    People like Jin Rui will naturally have bodyguards to follow when they go out.


    You Mu and Liu Tie left the crowd and headed towards Ye Meng and Liu Feifei.


    The smile of Jin Rui''s mouth became more and more obvious, and his expression was triumphant. As long as he entered his laboratory, wouldn''t he let him do it? At that time, even the Federation can''t control it!


    At this moment, Ye Meng stood up suddenly, with a sullen face, and said, "You are nonsense!"


    You Mu and Liu Tie had a pause and turned to look at Jin Rui.


    Although the two of them were iron-blooded bodyguards, they were really unwilling to shed hands on a child and a woman, but due to the order of the employer, they had to follow.


    At this moment, seeing Ye Meng speaking, he stopped moving involuntarily.


    When everyone saw Ye Meng speak, they all backed away embarrassed.


    Jinjin Rui frowned slightly, and said coldly: "Of course you won''t admit that you are a monster. Could it be that I, a federal first-level physician, can still talk nonsense?"


    Ye Meng was playing with her mobile phone before and did not pay attention to Jin Jin Rui and Liu Feifei, but when the voice of the onlookers was so loud, how could he not pay attention?


    "You are talking nonsense, you are a rascal, a pervert, and want to take advantage of my sister, don''t think I don''t know!" Ye Meng snorted, and the childish voice of milk and milk came out.


    As soon as the people around heard this, all the gossips grew up. For a while, they even forgot their fear of the monster beast, and quickly gathered around.


    When Jin Rui heard this, he immediately sank his face and said to the crowd, "This monster is spitting blood, is my Jin Rui like this kind of person? Is it because of my Jin Rui identity and appearance, I still lack women?"


    Although Jin Jin Rui said this quite arrogantly, the onlookers took it for granted and nodded and said yes.


    "This monster beast is young, but he already knows that the thief is shouting to catch the thief. In the end, it is a gluttonous bloodline, and it is very early!" Jin Rui smiled triumphantly when he saw everyone''s reaction.


    Liu Feifei didn''t speak, she knew it was useless to say anything, but when she saw Ye Meng, a cute doll still arguing with Jin Jinrui, she felt heartache.


    "My baby knows that you will not admit it!" Ye Meng suddenly grinned triumphantly, "but my baby has evidence!"


    Everyone heard Ye Meng''s milky childish voice and pretending to be old-fashioned, they couldn''t help but laugh, but they immediately thought that Ye Meng was a monster beast, and quickly suppressed it.


    However, curiosity was also aroused in everyone''s hearts, wanting to see what the evidence was in Ye Meng''s mouth.


    Jin Jin Rui was slightly startled, and then showed a calm look.


    He didn''t believe that there was any evidence for this broken child, a child''s family, do you know what evidence is?


    Just when Jin Rui was extremely calm and thought that there was nothing wrong with it, Ye Meng''s phone suddenly heard an extremely clear voice.


    "Stay with me for one night, naturally your brother has nothing to do, otherwise, I only have to say that your brother is a monster, you see if everyone believes in me or you!"


    The sound came from far away, and the whole shop was suddenly silent and silent to the extreme.

 Chapter 11： Angry crowd

    "You clearly know that my brother is not a monster, you...you are shameless!"


    Liu Feifei''s voice also came from the phone.


    The crowd around the audience opened their mouths, this reversal was too unexpected for them.


    Jin Rui''s face was pale, he didn''t expect that what he just said would be recorded by this bear kid.


    "Of course I know that your brother is a human being. If you don''t say that, how can you lie down under my crotch?"


    The voice of Jin Rui in the phone came out again.


    At this point, the truth became clear, the child in front of him was not a monster at all!


    The crowd around the audience suddenly became angry. They believed in the words of experts like Kaneko Rui, but they did not expect this shameless expert to treat them like idiots.


    "Jin Jin Rui, you scumbag, I''m blind, I believe you!"


    "Lao Tzu hates you the most for your appearance and integrity, but in fact you are a brick house of shameless villains. People like you are not allowed to die!"


    "It''s terrifying. Experts can say that a cute baby is a monster beast. In these years, how many innocent people have been framed as monsters by your own desires. Thinking about it is creepy! "


    "I won''t believe you anymore, **** experts!"


    "Yes, fortunately, this kid is clever and recorded all the conversation just now, otherwise we will all become your accomplices!"


    "Such a cute baby, you actually framed him as a monster and wanted to occupy his sister. Is your conscience eaten by a dog? Jinjin Rui, you are not as good as a dog, why don''t you die!"


    "The old lady is scared when she thinks that this milk doll is almost treated as a monster, Jinjin Rui, you bastard, framed your younger brother, and you want to occupy your sister. If you don''t die, God will not tolerate it!"


    A scolding sound continued, everyone was angry. They had seen shameless, but never seen such a shameless thing. Fortunately, he was still a first-level physician in the league.


    Jin Rui was ashamed and angry, and the reversal of things was so unexpected that he caught him off guard.


    Seeing that the excited onlookers were about to come up and beat him, he panicked.


    "You Mu, Liu Tie, hurry up and protect me!"


    Jin Rui''s flustered voice sounded. As long as You Mu and Liu Tie are protected, these ordinary people can''t help him.


    But he shouted several times, but You Mu and Liu Tie were indifferent.


    "You two are dead, don''t come to protect me!" Jin Rui, seeing You Mu and Liu Tie''s indifferent appearance, became more and more angry and shouted frantically.


    Upon hearing this, You Mu and Liu Tie simply abandon the beginning, not looking at him.


    For this kind of employer, You Mu and Liu Tie feel deeply disgusted. They would rather be punished by the bodyguards this time than protect the scumbag.


    The eyes of the crowd were sharp, and when they saw that Jin Rui''s bodyguard had given up on him, they suddenly shouted in applause.


    The lobby manager of the fast food restaurant was even more angry and shouted.


    Immediately, the employees of the entire fast-food restaurant rushed toward Jin Rui aggressively.


    The old chef Wang was wide and fat, and he moved a step slowly. When everyone was already moving, he took the shovel for cooking in one hand and picked up a chopping board for cutting vegetables in the other, and rushed out in a hurry.


    Seeing all this, Ye Meng squinted and laughed. At this time, he looked like a little fox.


    Jin Rui became more and more flustered. He knew that as long as someone moved for the first time, the crowd from behind would definitely swarm up.


    For a while, his face turned pale, praying frantically, don''t let anyone act.


    But the **** did not seem to hear his prayer.


    Ye Meng snorted suddenly towards Jin Rui.

 Chapter 12： Ye Meng gloating

    Everyone thought that the little milk baby was spitting at Jin Rui, but they didn''t know that Ye Meng was releasing the Jujube Nail skill.


    After the slight sound of breaking through the sky, Jin Jin Rui suddenly howled miserably.


    He covered his crotch with his hands, his body twitching constantly.


    "Bah, this shameless guy, but the cute baby spit on him, he still wants to blackmail people!"


    "Pretend, continue to pretend, the kid spit, and you can spit out your eggs. What a shameless thing!"


    "It''s shameless, my old lady grows up so big, I have never seen such a brazen person! Sisters, beat him up!"


    "You can''t lose to a wife, it''s a man, so come forward and beat him!"


    The passionate crowd of onlookers instantly rushed towards Jin Rui.


    The employees of the fast food restaurant, not to be outdone, roared, this is our site, let us come first!


    After a while, the old chef Wang rushed over out of breath, but Jin Rui was already overwhelmed by the crowd.


    Unwilling to reconcile the old Wang, he immediately yelled: "Let go of him and change me!"


    Lao Wang''s voice was like Hong Zhong. After everyone heard it, they subconsciously let go.


    Jin Rui''s nose and face were blue and swollen at this time, and his whole body was even more like a beggar, tattered, and he was curled up there, shivering.


    Fortunately, everyone knows how to measure, and although they are ruthless, they still avoid the key parts of Jin Rui.


    Upon seeing this, Lao Wang threw down the shovel and chopping board in his hands, roared, and rushed towards Jin Rui.


    Ye Meng gazed with joy and giggled.


    Liu Feifei had completely relaxed at this time, her beautiful eyes fell on Jin Rui, and she whispered that she deserved it!


    Lao Wang weighed at least three hundred jin, his huge size was pressed down, Jin Jin Rui rolled his eyes and fainted immediately.


    "Unbearable!" Old Wang got up and snorted coldly.


    The crowds all around clapped and applauded.


    Upon seeing this, Lao Wang clasped his fists triumphantly, showing a masterful attitude.


    Ye Meng almost laughed.


    Seeing Jin Rui completely comatose, everyone would naturally not take action again, but their expressions were in high spirits, and they were obviously satisfied with their brave act this time.


    Ye Meng glanced at Jin Rui who was in a coma, and sneered in his heart: "Dare to provoke me? I''m tired of living!"


    At this time, one person in the crowd suddenly screamed.


    "Look, he shed a lot of blood, will he kill anyone?"


    After hearing the words, everyone looked at Jin Rui, but saw that a large amount of blood was flowing under him.


    Suddenly, everyone was in a panic. They wanted to act bravely, but they didn''t expect to kill anyone.


    For a while, everyone looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    "There is a special service team in the kindergarten next door!" Ye Meng said suddenly.


    Everyone reacted immediately, and one person rushed out quickly, ready to contact the special service team.


    After a while, Deng Hang, the captain of the squadron, appeared in front of everyone with two special service members.


    As soon as Deng Hang came in, he saw Ye Meng with a smile on his face: "Our little hero is here too!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and ignored Deng Hang, but Liu Feifei on the side did not dare to neglect, and suddenly called out, "Captain Deng!"


    Deng Hang nodded and asked, "What the **** is going on?"


    When everyone heard the words, they all started to talk, but with so many people talking at the same time, Deng Hang couldn''t understand it, and his feelings were too big.


    "Let me do it!"


    The milky boy sounded, Ye Meng, without waiting for everyone''s reaction, explained the matter concisely and concisely.


    When Deng Hang and the people heard Ye Meng''s young age, they even said the whole thing in a clear and orderly manner, and they were all secretly surprised.

 Chapter 13： Another new skill

    After Deng Hang heard what happened, he felt disgusted with this Jin Rui, and this time he took the blame.


    As a warrior, Deng Hang saw at a glance that the most serious injury on Jin Rui was his key part, and his injury was almost the same as the previous two robbers.


    Therefore, without even thinking about it, he knew that this handwriting was definitely from the bear child like a porcelain doll.


    Deng Hang turned to look at Ye Meng. Just when he wanted to speak, he found Ye Meng blinked at him with a pair of beautiful big eyes, looking at him innocently.


    Upon seeing this, Deng Hang shook his head, gave a wry smile, gave up the questioning, feeling speechless in his heart: "It''s a bunny again! This bear boy, at a young age, can be called a bunny devil!"


    But Deng Hang would not embarrass Ye Meng when he wanted to return. Anyway, this Jin Rui has been spotted by the Secret Service. Now Ye Meng hasn''t killed any human beings, and he doesn''t want to be extravagant, so he will take Jin Rui in advance. Arrested and brought to justice.


    Naturally, there was no need for Ye Meng and the onlookers to intervene in the next thing, so Deng Hang signaled everyone to leave quickly!


    Ye Meng gave a cheer, pulled Liu Feifei up, and said with a milky voice: "Miss Sister, let''s go!"


    Liu Feifei wanted to ask Deng Hang to help find Ye Meng''s parents, but seeing that he was busy, she temporarily dispelled the idea.


    She recovered and smiled sweetly at Ye Meng: "Okay, let''s go!"


    For Ye Meng, Liu Feifei was naturally very grateful. If she was this cute doll today, she would really fall into the claws of Jin Rui.


    However, Liu Feifei didn''t seem to realize that the cause of the whole thing was completely caused by Ye Meng''s weird behavior.


    After returning to her residence, Liu Feifei said to Ye Meng, "Ye Meng, you will live with your sister for now, and your sister will take you to your mom and dad later!"


    "Yeah!" Ye Meng replied, then let go of her legs and ran around the room.


    Seeing this, Liu Feifei shook her head helplessly, letting Ye Meng go crazy.


    But Liu Feifei didn''t know that Ye Meng seemed to behave like a naughty bear child, but in fact he was quietly looking at the whole house.


    He is looking for a target again!


    "Eat this TV, don''t know what skills can be learned?"


    "Well, there are also computers, refrigerators, air conditioners... Wow, wow, it''s enough for me to eat for a long time!" Ye Meng gritted his teeth and thought to himself.


    Just as Ye Meng thought about it, Liu Feifei''s voice came.


    "Ye Meng, you go to the room to rest first, sister first washed the clothes!"


    Ye Meng let out a cry, then ran into the room.


    The room is not big and the furnishings are relatively simple. There is nothing but a bed, a wardrobe and a desk.


    "That''s it?" Ye Meng was disappointed when he saw this, and sat down on the bed with a small face.


    As soon as he sat down, he pulled a pillow casually and hugged it.


    "Ding! The host swallows a pillow and gains 10 experience points!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully comprehending the passive skills-Van Light is like a catkins, the skills are automatically full!"


    "Are you comprehending the skills?" Ye Meng was extremely surprised, and let out a triumphant laugh.


    Liu Feifei vaguely heard Ye Meng''s voice, thinking that something had happened to him, and hurried over.


    As soon as she entered the room, she was shocked.


    I saw that Ye Meng was hugging a pillow happily, gnawing his teeth.


    "Ye Meng, you... why are you eating your pillow again!"


    Ye Meng raised his head, a few pieces of cotton wool on the corners of his mouth, as he grinned, suddenly fell down.


    Quickly stretched out his little hand, Ye Meng picked up the cotton wool with a fist, and stuffed it into his mouth with a whirr.


    Liu Feifei could not laugh or cry. How could this bear kid stuff everything in his mouth?

 Chapter 14： New system features

    Liu Feifei narrowed her smile, and her voice became a little serious.


    "Ye Meng, elder sister is discussing things with you! You are not allowed to...well, elder sister can''t eat anything at home, do you know?"


    She eats like Ye Meng''s way, she can''t afford it, and she won''t have to buy furniture again every two days.


    "Oh!" Ye Meng responded, reaching out a little hand, touching the desk next to the bed, and passing a lipstick over.


    Immediately, he put on lipstick, stuffed it into his mouth, and bit it.


    As soon as the lipstick entered her mouth, Ye Meng''s mind instantly heard a system prompt.


    "Ding! The host swallows a lipstick and gains 10 experience points!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully comprehending the auxiliary skill-Van Makeup! The skill is automatically full!"


    "Ding!¡­¡­"


    When Liu Feifei saw this, she couldn''t help being a little angry. This bear kid, just promised her, and ate her lipstick in an instant!


    "Ye Meng! If you are not obedient, my sister will be angry!"


    Ye Meng saw that Liu Feifei seemed to be really going crazy, and ignored the system''s prompts. He raised his little hand and said with a milky voice: "Miss Sister, don''t be angry, can''t this baby stop eating!"


    "Are you sure?" Liu Feifei asked in disbelief.


    Ye Meng nodded quickly. He also knew that he had eaten all the furniture and appliances in Liu Feifei''s house, which was not realistic.


    "Well, that sister will believe you again! Remember, don''t eat it anymore!" Liu Feifei repeated uneasy.


    "Got it!" Ye Meng replied, and then lay on the bed lazily, grabbed the quilt, and covered himself.


    My baby no longer looks at those "food" head offices!


    Liu Feifei observed for a while, and saw that Ye Meng had come down honestly, and then turned around and left with confidence.


    After Liu Feifei left, Ye Meng showed his head again, hesitated for a moment, still resisted the idea of ??continuing to eat.


    "Forget it, let''s take a look at the system!"


    Ye Meng thought, entering his consciousness into the system, and the character interface suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Character: Ye Meng (host)


    Sex: Male


    Age: six years old


    Realm: Warrior (Three Refining Realm)


    Talents: Greedy Baby (activated), Prodigal Baby (not activated)


    Active skills: Fan¡¤Jujube Nail (full level), Fan¡¤Shuilongbo (full level)


    Auxiliary skills: Fan¡¤Make-up (full level)


    Passive skills: Van King Kong''s indestructible body (full level), van and light as catkins (full level)


    Props: None


    "Wow! A lot of skills!" Ye Meng cheered.


    However, he still remembered that when he was talking to Liu Feifei, there were a few system prompts that seemed too late to read.


    The consciousness turned to the prompt bar, and a line of messages appeared in front of Ye Meng''s eyes.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for reaching five skill comprehensions and activating the achievement-I am Mengxin, and I will reward a child electric car!"


    "Ding! The host activates the achievement for the first time, and the mission system opens!"


    "Ding! Automatically take the main mission-go home! The host originally comes from a distant world. The host needs to continuously improve the realm, break through the barrier, and return to his hometown! Mission time limit: long-term, mission reward: the third talent column is open! "


    After browsing these messages, Ye Meng suddenly realized: "I said why there is no mission, it turns out that you need to activate the achievement to open it!"


    However, Ye Meng didn''t pay much attention to this main task.


    He doesn''t even know where his original hometown is now, and there is no time limit for the task, so he won''t be in a hurry to complete this main task, although the task reward is to open the third talent column.

 Chapter 15： Mini sports car and bull fork skills

    "But what the **** is the children''s electric car with achievement rewards?" Ye Meng murmured, and then moved to the item options in the system.


    After opening it, rows of dense grids suddenly appeared in front of Ye Meng''s eyes, but at this time, except for the first grid, which displayed the car icon, the rest of the grids were empty.


    "This is a children''s electric car, right?"


    His eyes fell on the car icon, and a line of comments popped out.


    "Children''s electric car: system magic modification props, similar in appearance to the earth plane Lamborghini Murcielago, can be instantly activated in 0.00001 seconds, at a speed of 3400 kilometers per hour!"


    Seeing the introduction of children''s electric vehicles, Ye Meng grew up with a small mouth and was shocked.


    This electric car is 10 times faster than a real sports car? Do you want to be so exaggerated?


    After regaining his consciousness, Ye Meng thought with joy: "Is it a system product, just take out one thing, it will kill any super sports car in the world!"


    As long as he is a man, there is no one who dislikes sports cars. Although Ye Meng is only six years old, he has lived for more than 20 years in his previous life. Therefore, when he sees this children''s electric car that is more powerful than supercars, he has eyes Shine.


    With a thought, a mini Lamborghini Murcielago appeared in Ye Meng''s mind.


    The more Ye Meng watched, the happier he was, but this was not the time to study the car after all. After a few glances, he reluctantly manipulated his consciousness and turned to other places.


    After reading the achievement rewards, Ye Meng''s eyes fell on the skills.


    "Fan¡¤Water Dragon Wave: The magical skill of the myth plane can swallow any water in the mortal world and turn it into a water dragon to attack the enemy. The water dragon has a corrosive effect. After the full level, the amount of water stored is increased to the amount of Jiujiang!"


    "This skill... is also possible!" Ye Meng was not satisfied with this skill, but he did not dislike it.


    "Fan¡¤Make-up: Realistic plane magical modification skills, which can apply makeup to any creature. The makeup effect lasts for 24 hours and can be automatically released. After the full level, the makeup effect is improved to a seamless state!"


    Ye Meng scratched his head, this makeup technique seemed useless to him.


    "Forget it, let''s look at other skills!"


    With the gift of a greedy baby, Ye Meng is not worried about lack of skills, so even if he understands a few chicken ribs, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal.


    Looking down, the detailed explanation of the passive skill appeared in front of Ye Meng.


    "Fan¡¤King Kong Immortal Body: The martial arts plane has the magical change skill. It has the Immortal King Kong body, which can resist the impact of 100,000 catties, is not damaged, and has the invulnerability effect after reaching the full level!"


    "Van light like catkins: The martial arts plane has magical skills, the body becomes as heavy as catkins, flying over the wall, moving and dodge, fast like lightning, and floating effect after full level!"


    "Hiss!" After seeing the functions of these two passive skills, Ye Meng took a breath.


    After the shock, Ye Meng immediately burst into ecstasy.


    This King Kong indestructible body not only makes him almost invincible, but also invulnerable, and the lightness of catkins allows him to fly into the sky, almost like a superman.


    Can''t wait to experiment with the two passive skills, Ye Meng''s heart is refreshed, especially the floating effect that is as light as catkins, which surprised him.


    Seeing his body floating up, Ye Meng suddenly burst into laughter when he touched the roof of the room.


    For a while, I hit the roof with my head, and for a while, walking around on the wall, turning his body upside down, using the roof as the ground.


    The floating effect was instantly broken by him!

 Chapter 16： Scum boyfriend

    While Ye Meng was having fun in the room, a violent knock on the door sounded.


    "Wait, here comes!" Liu Feifei replied, and then hurried to open the door.


    After the door was opened, two men walked in, but two others stayed outside.


    "Gu Sheng, why are you here?" Liu Feifei said with joy when he saw the visitor.


    Gu Sheng is her boyfriend. She has been dating her for more than two months. The two have known each other in college, but their relationship has only recently been determined.


    Seeing Liu Feifei''s joy, Gu Sheng showed an unnatural look on his face, and reluctantly smiled: "Feifei, come, I will introduce you to someone!"


    Liu Feifei had seen the young man next to Gu Sheng a long time ago, but seeing him look frivolous, she instinctively rejected it.


    When she heard Gu Sheng''s words, she nodded slightly, and said hello: "Hello, Liu Feifei!"


    After entering the door, the young man didn''t look away from Liu Feifei. Seeing Liu Feifei greeted him, he laughed and said, "Good beauty, this young man is Du Jinghui, the second young master of the Du family in Ancheng."


    With that, Du Jinghui turned his head and nodded towards Gu Sheng, saying: "Yes, Ben Shao is very satisfied!"


    Hearing Du Jinghui''s words, Liu Feifei unconsciously stepped back and became vigilant: "What do you mean?"


    "Hahaha, beauty, your boyfriend transferred you to Ben Shao!" Du Jinghui laughed haha.


    Although he was born in Du''s family in Ancheng, Du Jinghui is also very romantic on weekdays, but he has never played such a stunning performance!


    Gu Sheng on the side heard this, although there was a little embarrassment on his face, he soon recovered, and said to Liu Feifei: "Du Shao is right. You will be Du Shao in the future!"


    Liu Feifei seemed to hear Tianda''s joke, and she smiled angrily: "Gu Sheng, you can speak such words? Are you still not a human?"


    Gu Sheng opened his mouth, and his expression became awkward again.


    Du Jinghui on the side patted him on the shoulder and said, "Communicate with the beauties. Ben Shao waits for your final result."


    With that, Du Jinghui sat down on the sofa in the living room unceremoniously.


    Gu Sheng took a deep breath, and his face turned cold: "Liu Feifei, I will try to persuade you in the end, to meet Du Shao''s request, I will still treat you as my girlfriend, otherwise..."


    Before he finished speaking, there was a clear slap in the face.


    A red palm print suddenly appeared on Gu Sheng''s face.


    "Get out! Get me out right away!" Liu Feifei slapped Gu Sheng and said coldly, pointing to the door.


    I have been with Gu Sheng for more than two months, and I usually spend less time together. It is true that they do not have much deep feelings between them.


    "Go out? Why should I go out? You are my girlfriend, can''t I stay here?" Gu Sheng sneered, and then the expression in his eyes gradually became gloomy.


    "Since you don''t know how to promote, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    While speaking, Gu Sheng stretched out his hand and grabbed Liu Feifei.


    But before his hand touched Liu Feifei''s body, he let out a scream.


    At the next moment, a milk child like a porcelain doll appeared in front of him.


    Ye Meng heard the movement in the room, and immediately ran out, just in time to see the scene where Gu Sheng reached out to grab Liu Feifei, so he shot a jujube pit.


    "Dare to bully young lady, be careful that my baby eats you!" Ye Meng opened his mouth, revealing two small tiger teeth, and threatened Gu Sheng.

 Chapter 17： Du Jinghui

    "Who is this little boy?"


    The pain from his hand made Gu Sheng''s forehead ooze cold sweat in an instant. He was surprised and angry, and questioned Liu Feifei.


    "Gu Sheng, I never thought you were such a person. From now on, you and I have nothing to do with each other!"


    Liu Feifei took a deep breath, then said indifferently.


    After speaking, she found that there was no trace of sadness in her heart.


    "Have you heard, Miss Sister will let you go!" Ye Meng gritted his teeth and said.


    "Flap! Pop! Pop!"


    Du Jinghui stood up and walked over while applauding.


    "What a waste!" Du Jinghui glanced at Gu Sheng, a trace of contempt flashed across his face.


    This Gu Sheng, after being fond of him some time ago, made a vague proposal to give him a girlfriend.


    Du Jinghui didn''t take it to heart at the beginning, how could he lack women, how could he appreciate a woman who was eaten by others?


    However, Gu Sheng revealed to him that he and his girlfriend have known each other for two months, and he hasn''t even held hands with them.


    After Du Jinghui heard that, while despising Gu Sheng for not being able to deal with his girlfriend, he was somewhat interested in it.


    Afterwards, he saw Liu Feifei''s photos from Gu Sheng, and was shocked as soon as he saw it. That''s why Gu Sheng''s transfer of his girlfriend happened.


    Du Jinghui was completely fascinated when he saw Liu Feifei for the first time. At this moment, seeing Gu Sheng this trash, he couldn''t handle even this little thing, and he couldn''t help it.


    "Du Da, Du Er!" Du Jinghui shouted.


    The door was opened, and the two men who had been standing outside walked in.


    "Master, what''s your order!" the two men asked in a deep voice.


    Du Jinghui kicked Gu Sheng: "This trash is beyond expectation. You two have subdued this beauty, and this young master will stay here tonight!"


    Seeing the two men coming in, Liu Feifei''s heart was already flustered. After hearing Du Jinghui''s words, her face turned pale, and she trembled and said, "Don''t mess around, I...I know Captain Deng of the special service team! "


    "Captain Deng? Deng Hang?" Du Jinghui was taken aback when he heard the words, and then burst into a frantic laugh: "Just Deng Hang, he is slumped, he dare to take care of his business?"


    Liu Feifei''s heart sank immediately. She had heard of the Du family''s name. She knew it was one of the largest families in Ancheng. She thought that even if they were powerful, they would be afraid of the special service team, but she didn''t expect this. Du Jinghui, even Deng Hang didn''t care about it.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Ben Shao can''t wait!" Du Jinghui shouted at Du Da and Du Er.


    The spring night is worth a thousand dollars. For Du Jinghui, what is more important than this.


    "Yes, Master!" Du Da and Du Er replied, then turned around and grabbed Liu Feifei.


    Liu Feifei took a few steps back in shock, and Ye Meng immediately stepped forward to block her.


    "Don''t be afraid, Miss, my baby will protect you!"


    In normal times, Ye Meng''s milky and milky childish voice would definitely make Liu Feifei amused, but at this time she still had no thoughts.


    Du Da and Du Er looked at the little boy in front of them, and slapped them indifferently.


    Both of them are body-refining five-strength fighters. If this slap is shot on an ordinary child, I''m afraid it will be shot to death immediately.


    However, the two of them, who have followed Du Jinghui for many years, have never done any evil, and it is nothing for them to shoot a child to death.


    Seeing the palms of Du Da and Du Er slapped over, Ye Meng dodged her body in an instant.


    The next moment, poof, poof, and **** sounded.


    The lightning-like jujube-core nails shot at Du Da and Du Er mercilessly.

 Chapter 18： Is this kid a monster

    "what!"


    "what!"


    Two screams sounded, and Du Da and Du Er, who possessed the five levels of body refining, screamed while clutching their crotch.


    Du Jinghui was stunned! Gu Sheng was stunned!


    Where is this broken child? Why is it that his mouth is like a machine gun, ejecting bullets?


    Liu Feifei also widened her eyes and her face was incredible.


    Although she had seen Ye Meng knock down the two robbers when she was kidnapped, she was far away at that time, and she couldn''t see clearly.


    However, at this moment, it was close at hand, and she could clearly see that Ye Meng''s small mouth moved twice, and then Du Da and Du Er wailed.


    Ye Meng snorted triumphantly, and said milky voice: "This baby is the best!"


    As he said, Ye Meng glanced at Du Jinghui and Gu Sheng, split his mouth to reveal two small tiger teeth.


    A chill surged from the soles of Du Jinghui and Gu Sheng''s feet, and the cold sweat instantly frightened them both.


    This bear kid is too terrible. Even the five-tiered Du Da and Du Er were only brought down by his mouth. The two of them are probably even worse.


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth and walked towards Du Jinghui and Gu Sheng.


    The screams of Du Da and Du Er still came from his ears, Du Jinghui shivered, and involuntarily stretched out his hand to cover his crotch.


    "You... don''t come over!" Du Jinghui said with a trembling voice.


    Ye Meng grinds his teeth, his eyes rumbling, and the next moment, he stretches out his little fleshy hand.


    Du Jinghui understood it instantly, with a delighted expression on his face.


    "Well, as long as you don''t hurt Ben Shao, you can do anything."


    While speaking, Du Jinghui hurriedly took out all his belongings.


    After a while, a pile of debris appeared in front of Ye Meng''s eyes.


    What kind of jewelry such as mobile phones, wallets, lighters, watches, necklaces, rings, and even a bottle of sprays that do not understand the brand.


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction, picked up the phone casually, stuffed it into his mouth, and began to chew.


    When Du Jinghui saw this, his teeth chattered.


    This kid is actually eating a cell phone!


    A terrible thought suddenly flashed in his mind: "Could this kid be a monster!"


    Du Jinghui became even more frightened when he thought of monsters, monsters were going to eat people.


    Seeing Ye Meng''s two mouthfuls, he ate the phone and then ate the lighter. Du Jinghui knelt down immediately.


    "Child, no no no, little ancestor, please let me go!"


    Ye Meng bit the lighter, and there was a bang in his mouth, which immediately shocked everyone.


    But Ye Meng didn''t even react, and the sound of chewing and chewing came from his mouth.


    "Bah, it''s stinky, it''s delicious without stainless steel!" After swallowing the lighter, Ye Meng complained.


    Du Jinghui and Gu Sheng heard that their scalps were numb. They thought it was scary enough for the kid to eat a cell phone and a lighter. Who would have thought that he would even eat stainless steel.


    "His teeth can bite even stainless steel, it must be a monster!" Du Jinghui, who was kneeling on the ground, shivered.


    Although Gu Sheng didn''t regard Ye Meng as a monster, he was also afraid in his heart, and he secretly regretted it. He had known that Liu Feifei had such a strange child by his side, so he would definitely choose another time to bring Du Shao over.


    "How about you?"


    Ye Meng''s voice sounded and looked towards Gu Sheng.


    Gu Sheng''s eyes suddenly showed a dazed look: "Huh?"


    "You are so stupid, how can my little sister have a boyfriend like you!" Ye Meng showed a contemptuous look on his face, and said, pointing at Du Jinghui, "not as smart as him."

 Chapter 19： The magical effect of makeup skills

    "Yes, yes, the little ancestor is right, this guy is terribly stupid!"


    When Du Jinghui heard this, a sigh of joy suddenly burst into his heart. It seemed that in the eyes of the monster beast, I was still smart.


    Thinking of this, he saw that Gu Sheng was still at a loss, and he suddenly felt a sense of superiority.


    "You stupid pig! Quickly take out the things on your body and hand them to the little ancestor!" Du Jinghui cursed at Gu Sheng.


    It was then that Gu Sheng suddenly realized that he quickly took out the valuables all over his body.


    It''s a pity that Gu Sheng rummaged all over his body and didn''t find anything decent. Only his mobile phone and wallet are worth a little bit.


    Liu Feifei watched Ye Meng''s almost nonsense behavior throughout, and did not stop it.


    She could see it thoroughly, Ye Meng was definitely not an ordinary kid.


    "You are so poor!" Ye Meng said disdainfully.


    You are so poor!


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Gu Sheng''s heart seemed to have been damaged by tens of thousands of critical strikes, and it shattered to the ground.


    Yes, he is poor, and the poor can only rely on selling his girlfriend to curry favor with others.


    Suddenly, Gu Sheng laughed miserably. In order to curry favor with Du Jinghui, he did not hesitate to choose to send his girlfriend out. Isn''t it to get Du Jinghui''s appreciation and hug Ancheng Du''s thigh?


    As long as he climbs to the Du family, he has the hope of becoming a martial artist, as long as he becomes a martial artist, what kind of woman can he not get?


    How about Liu Feifei''s pretty? Having been with him for two months, he didn''t even let him hold his hands, let alone doing intimate things between lovers.


    Therefore, he did not regret his actions at all, but the bear boy in front of him destroyed his hope.


    Thinking of this, Gu Sheng hated him deeply, but he quickly lowered his head to cover up the hatred in his heart.


    At this time, Ye Meng also touched his chin and wondered how to solve Du Jinghui and Gu Sheng in front of him.


    Killing them is obviously impractical. After all, in this world, there are alliance laws, even the martial artist can''t kill people at will.


    But just letting them go, Ye Meng was a little unwilling.


    After all, the two are so hateful, if they don''t get punished, they can''t be justified.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Ye Meng didn''t bother to think about it anymore, and spit out at Du Jinghui and Gu Sheng.


    The screams sounded again, and Du Jinghui and Gu Sheng suddenly curled up and wailed.


    "No... mine... no more!" Du Jinghui was sweating in pain, but compared to the physical pain, his heart was almost completely broken.


    This means that in the future he will no longer be able to conquer all kinds of beauties, he is now an eunuch!


    "Not enough!" Ye Meng curled his lips, and with a thought, Van Makeup instantly released towards Du Jinghui.


    In the blink of an eye, Du Jinghui, who originally looked like the **** brother, turned into a slim girl, and even the casual suit she was wearing turned into a short skirt at this time.


    Seeing this, Ye Meng clapped her hands and smiled triumphantly, "Hey, turning you all into women, this baby is really a genius!"


    After a while, Du Jinghui, Gu Sheng, Du Da and Du Er all became women.


    They were originally seriously injured, but at this time, under the effect of the makeup technique, they didn''t even have the injury.


    But think about it, now that they are all women, that part has disappeared, and naturally there is no injury at all, but after the effect of makeup disappears, I am afraid they will suffer the kind of heart-piercing pain.


    "It''s a pity that makeup can only last for twenty-four hours!" Ye Meng sighed in his heart.

 Chapter 20： This baby is a fairy

    Liu Feifei had no idea what to say at this time. Ye Meng, a cute baby, not only likes to eat all kinds of messy things, but now he has turned several big men into women, which is incredible.


    "Get off!" Ye Meng cursed at Du Jinghui.


    The four of them were suddenly amnesty, holding their heads and scurrying.


    After Du Jinghui and the four of them left, Ye Meng immediately clattered, picked up the things he had robbed, and then stuffed them all into the system space with joy.


    Seeing what Ye Meng was holding disappeared out of thin air, Liu Feifei was completely speechless.


    "Miss Sister, this baby is not amazing!" Ye Meng looked at Liu Feifei triumphantly, smiling like a little fox.


    Liu Feifei opened her mouth, and she realized that she didn''t know how to face Ye Meng.


    I thought that Ye Meng was just a little cute baby she picked up by accident, but now it seems that she is completely wrong.


    "Ye... Ye Meng, tell your elder sister, are you a monster or not?" Liu Feifei hesitated for a while and asked courageously.


    Ye Meng was stunned when he heard the words, and then he laughed.


    "Miss Sister, what do you think, how can this baby be a monster!"


    With that, Ye Meng bounced towards Liu Feifei.


    "You... don''t come over!"


    Liu Feifei saw Ye Meng coming, and stepped back a little flusteredly.


    Seeing this, Ye Meng stopped, his face collapsed, and said, "Miss Sister, you have to believe me, I am really not a monster."


    Liu Feifei glanced at Ye Meng suspiciously, and after thinking about it, after getting to know Ye Meng, it seemed that he had never shown that he wanted to hurt himself, but instead protected himself again and again.


    So, Liu Feifei breathed a sigh of relief and asked: "Then tell me, why can you eat a table, a cell phone, and how can you turn a man into a woman?"


    "This..." Ye Meng paused, he really didn''t explain this question very well.


    But then he rolled his eyes and made up his mind.


    "Miss sister, you should know that there are warriors in this world, right?"


    Liu Feifei nodded when she heard the words, and said in doubt: "Martial artist, sister of course knows, but I am afraid that Martial artist can''t be like you, right?"


    Ye Meng suddenly showed a natural look, and said: "Yes, how can a warrior compare to this baby. This baby is an existence above the warrior."


    "Existence above the warrior?" Liu Feifei was taken aback upon hearing this.


    "Well, but don''t tell anyone this secret, Miss Sister." Ye Meng''s face became very serious, and he whispered: "Above the martial artist, there is also a fairy. This baby is a fairy."


    Liu Feifei had never heard of any immortal, and she was skeptical.


    "Stupid sister, immortals are immortals, like little brother Nezha and brother Honghaier, they are all good friends with me!" Ye Meng said in a serious husky.


    There are also mythical figures such as Nezha and Red Boy in this world, and Liu Feifei understands it naturally.


    She didn''t believe it, but thinking about the abilities that Ye Meng possessed, it didn''t seem to be worse than those mythical figures, and finally accepted the fact that Ye Meng said that he was a little fairy.


    Seeing that what Liu Feifei believed was almost the same, Ye Meng pointed to herself again and said, "Look, my little sister, my baby is flying!"


    With that said, Ye Meng was already floating up and walking upside down on the ceiling.


    When Liu Feifei saw it, she was dumbfounded, and there was no doubt in her heart.


    She doesn''t believe that she is killed now, the child in front of her is not a fairy, otherwise how to explain that he can walk upside down on the ceiling?

 Chapter 21： Play car

    "Okay, okay, Ye Meng, get down from the ceiling!" Liu Feifei said when she saw Ye Meng seem to be addicted to playing, she bounced around on the ceiling.


    Ye Meng just brushed it, flew down, and then smiled and asked: "Miss Sister, you believe it now!"


    Liu Feifei nodded, and her heart was full of incredible.


    Who would have thought that a child she accidentally picked up was a fairy, which made her feel like a dream.


    Seeing that Liu Feifei completely believed, Ye Meng was finally relieved. He still has a good impression of Liu Feifei, this young lady. After all, if she hadn''t rescued the original body before the robber grenade exploded, I am afraid that she would not turn around. He was born again here.


    Early the next morning, Ye Meng opened his eyes in a daze, and found that Liu Feifei had already prepared breakfast. After the two had breakfast, they headed towards Ancheng Noble Kindergarten.


    Although Ye Meng is a black household in this world, Liu Feifei, as the teacher of Ancheng Noble Kindergarten, certainly has the right to bring him in.


    After entering the kindergarten and setting up Ye Meng, Liu Feifei was about to go to class. When she left, she was worried and told Ye Meng: "Ye Meng, stay here obediently, don''t run around!"


    "I see, young lady!" Ye Meng nodded in response.


    It''s a pity that Liu Feifei didn''t see it at all, Ye Meng promised her from her mouth, but when her front foot had just left, Ye Meng had already slipped out quietly.


    After leaving the kindergarten, Ye Meng immediately summoned the mini Lamborghini from the system space.


    After the little mini Lamborghini appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of pedestrians.


    "Look, this car is so cool, the model is so dazzling, I have never seen it before!"


    "Isn''t this a baby car? When did the business launch this model? This car looks really beautiful!"


    "Whose child is this, judging from his cute appearance, it really fits this baby car."


    "I don''t know where I bought this car, which makes me itch."


    "No, you are such an adult, and you still buy a stroller? You can''t sit down, why are you buying?"


    "What do you think, I plan to buy a car for my kid!"


    The discussion gradually sounded, and more and more crowds of onlookers kept pointing at Ye Meng''s stroller.


    Nor can it be blamed for the people here. There is no Lamborghini model in this world, so they will see this mini version of Lamborghini.


    Ye Meng looked at the people around him and felt proud. In his previous life, he had never owned a supercar, but this life is different. His children''s electric car is ten times more powerful than supercars.


    After the lights flashed, the two doors rose automatically, revealing the interior of the car.


    Although it is only a children''s electric car, how can it be ordinary products produced by the system? The internal workmanship and decoration are simply better than real supercars.


    "So cool!"


    "I have a sense of science and technology. I didn''t expect that even children''s electric cars are now high-end."


    "I can''t help it, even if I can''t ride it myself, I plan to buy one, even if I buy it home and watch it!"


    "Agree, I also plan to get one."


    "Hurry up and ask this handsome guy, where did you buy this car!"


    When the voice heard, several people walked towards Ye Meng.


    But Ye Meng wouldn''t give them a chance to inquire, and he walked into the car.


    The door fell automatically, and the engine roared.


    The mini version of Lamborghini, lightning usually has rushed out.


    The crowd onlookers only noticed that the vehicle had disappeared without a trace.


    "Hey, I haven''t had time to ask!" Everyone suddenly felt a sense of loss, regretful in their hearts.

 Chapter 22： Caused a sensation

    Ye Meng sat comfortably in the car seat. The baby car produced by this system didn''t even need him to drive, and the on-board system automatically controlled the car to move forward.


    The speed of the children''s car is as high as 3400 kilometers per hour, which is nearly 10 times that of the Earth Lamborghini Murcielago. But at this time in the busy city, Ye Meng naturally can''t let the children''s car drive so fast.


    The speed is almost controlled within the speed range of a normal supercar.


    Wherever the small mini Lamborghini Murcielago has passed, passers-by scrambled to watch.


    "Wow! This baby stroller just blinds my dog!"


    "No, I didn''t dream it? When did the children''s car run faster than the sports car?"


    "Wife, you pinch me, I suspect I have hallucinations!"


    "Baba, I want to buy this car too! Hurry up and buy it for me. If you don''t buy it for me, I will cry for you!"


    Even when the children''s vehicles were shuttled to the limit in the constant flow of traffic, it almost caused a traffic jam.


    Because, those who drive, when they see a children''s car passing fast by his side, a feeling of huskiness suddenly came to their hearts.


    "My day, the second generation of Laozi is rich and rich, the little prince of racing cars, can''t even run a children''s car?"


    "What the **** is this? I slept soundly last night and didn''t drive fatigued. Why did I have hallucinations?"


    "Quick, quick, quick, take it quickly, I want to upload the magic sound, the title I have thought about it, that is-shock! There is a god-level child car on the streets of Ancheng, and the sports car eats dust behind it!"


    One pass ten, ten pass hundred, when Ye Meng''s mini Lamborghini took a round in Ancheng Central Business District, the whole Ancheng suddenly became a sensation!


    On the famous short video APP software Magic Sound, the video playback volume of God-level children''s vehicles exceeded one million in an instant.


    On the Internet, it has caused super-high topics.


    Of course Ye Meng didn''t know this at all. He was driving around in the stroller leisurely at this time.


    A member of the bureau who was responsible for paying attention to traffic conditions suddenly raised his hand and wiped his eyes, and then stared at the surveillance video in front of him with an incredible expression.


    The bureau is the department responsible for traffic in this world, similar to the traffic police on Earth in Ye Meng''s previous life.


    This member of the bureau hurriedly replayed the surveillance after he recovered.


    After a while, a small children''s car whizzed past on the monitor screen. The speed was faster than a sports car.


    This time, the members of the bureau finally saw clearly, and a look of shock once again appeared on their faces.


    He thought for a while, then picked up the courier and called.


    "Attention No. 0047, an unknown vehicle in front is speeding, please stop it as soon as possible!"


    "Roger that!"


    The team member 0047 who received the message showed a look of confusion on his face, thinking about what an unknown vehicle is. He has been working in the bureau for so many years and has never heard of an unknown vehicle.


    But when No. 0047 was about to ask, there was a roar of motors in her ears.


    "I said, what is an unknown vehicle? Isn''t it a sports car!" No. 0047 suddenly despised the team member in charge of monitoring, thinking that he was rare and strange.


    Raising his head, No. 0047 was about to intercept, when he saw a flower in front of him, the roaring motor whizzed away.


    0047 was stunned for an instant, what did he see? A children''s car turned out to be like a sports car, racing and racing!


    What''s the situation? Could I be **** in broad daylight?


    At this time, No. 0047 understood what an unknown vehicle was, and suddenly smiled bitterly.


    But the next moment, he was taken aback and blurted out: "Oops!"

 Chapter 23： Dus Revenge

    "I forgot to stop him!" 0047 scratched his head, annoyed.


    But at this time Ye Meng had already left, where would he look for it.


    "But the speed of this baby car is comparable to that of a sports car, which opened my eyes." No. 0047 sighed, shaking his head.


    Ye Mengsi didn''t know that he was almost stopped by a member of the bureau. He was driving the stroller to the Ancheng Noble Kindergarten.


    "I''ve been out for so long, I guess Miss Sister can''t find me and I will be anxious!" Ye Meng muttered while sitting in the car.


    Not surprisingly, when he arrived at the kindergarten, Liu Feifei was sweating profusely.


    After seeing Ye Meng, Liu Feifei was overjoyed, but immediately sank her face: "Ye Meng, how did you agree to your sister?"


    "Miss sister, don''t be angry, this baby just went out for a stroll, and won''t run into bad people." Ye Meng said with a grin.


    Liu Feifei gave him a blank look. Was she worried about Ye Meng''s safety? After all, the child in front of her was no ordinary person.


    "Forget it, let you be honest and obedient, you are not Ye Meng anymore." Liu Feifei shook her head.


    While the two were talking, the door of the kindergarten was opened, and then a group of people rushed in.


    "Jing Hui, this kid made you a woman?"


    A middle-aged man in his 40s turned his head and asked a slim girl beside him.


    This girl was amazingly the young master Du Jinghui of the Du Family who was transformed into a woman by Ye Meng last night.


    And the middle-aged man headed is Du Lie, the elder of Du''s family, and Du Jinghui''s uncle on seniority.


    In addition to Du Lie and Du Jinghui, behind them were four or five men in suits with expressionless faces, all of whom looked like masters who had already entered the martial arts class.


    "Yes, uncle, this is the bear kid." Du Jinghui cried out excitedly when he saw Ye Meng.


    No wonder he was so excited, after all, a big man who was so good was turned into a woman alive, it was terrifying to think about it.


    Of course, Du Jinghui has been castrated by Ye Meng''s date pits, and now he can''t be called a man, at best he is a castrated.


    Liu Feifei had already panicked after seeing Du Lie and others, but she found that Ye Meng was calm, and her mood calmed down unconsciously.


    "You villain, dare to come to this baby for revenge?" Ye Meng said while looking at Du Jinghui, grinding his teeth.


    When Du Jinghui saw Ye Meng''s look, his heart became flustered, but then he became excited again: "Uncle, he also eats mobile phones and lighters. I saw it with my own eyes. I doubt he is a monster that eats people!"


    His movements and demeanor are all men should have, but he is a female body, so he looks extremely weird, and there is an indescribable awkwardness.


    After Du Jinghui returned to Du''s house last night, if it weren''t for the last Patriarch''s breath to judge, that he was indeed the real Du''s Young Master, he was almost killed as a foreign enemy by bodyguards and worship.


    Therefore, the Du family was furious, and this was the revenge of today.


    "Since it is a monster, it would be better!" Du Lie nodded when he heard the words.


    "According to the rules of the Ten Thousand Realms Alliance, any monster that appears in a human city can be killed! Du Tao, kill this little monster for the elder!" Du Lie glanced at Ye Meng and shouted coldly.


    After provoking the Du family, Du Lie didn''t care if the child in front of him was really a monster.


    "Yes, the third elders!" A man in a suit responded behind Du Lie.


    Immediately, he took a palm shot and attacked Ye Meng.

 Chapter 24： Are you tickling my baby

    The man in a suit named Du Tao slapped it with a palm, and a sharp breaking sound suddenly sounded.


    A palm shadow visible to the naked eye suddenly appeared in the air.


    The palm wind passed, and the surrounding flowers and trees shook in an instant, and countless fallen leaves fell.


    Du Tao''s expressionless face was now with a slight grin.


    The child in front of him was just a juvenile demon beast cub, how could he receive such a sharp palm.


    As a master of body refining, Du Tao is very confident. Even if this little monster is immortal in his palm, he will at least lose half of his life.


    The third elder Du Lie showed a look of satisfaction, this Du Tao is not in vain to be valued by him, and he can have a huge amount of power with a random palm.


    Seeing this, Du Jinghui was very proud: "Little Monster Beast, you dare to turn Ben Shao into a woman, so don''t blame Ben Shao for being cruel!"


    Liu Feifei clenched her fists and her face was pale. Although she knew what kind of fairy Ye Meng was, the palm of this person Du Tao was so amazing. Whether Ye Meng could resist it, she didn''t have the slightest confidence in her heart.


    boom! There was a loud noise.


    "Ye Meng..." Liu Feifei''s heart sank suddenly, Ye Meng didn''t even avoid this palm.


    There was already a hint of joy on Du Tao''s face, and he could clearly feel that he had hit the little monster beast with this palm.


    But the next moment, Du Tao''s expression instantly solidified.


    "what?"


    Seeing Ye Meng in front of him, unscathed after being hit by him, Du Tao was shocked.


    The third elder Du Lie''s pupils shrank, his eyes fixed on Ye Meng, but a huge wave appeared in his heart: "Is this kid really a monster? Otherwise, why can''t Du Tao''s attack hurt him?"


    Du Jinghui''s mouth grew wide, and he was stunned. He didn''t expect the master of the family to fail.


    But Liu Feifei was extremely pleasantly surprised, with an incredible look in her eyes.


    "Are you tickling this baby?"


    Ye Meng tilted his head and blinked when he said to Du Tao.


    Du Tao only felt like ten thousand grass Nima whizzed past in his heart, and he was actually despised by a bear kid.


    "I, Du Tao, have worked hard for more than ten years, and I don''t believe that even a child can do nothing!"


    Du Tao roared in his heart and slapped Ye Meng again.


    boom!


    "Will you tick it!" Ye Meng blinked, with a look of contempt on his face.


    Du Tao was completely dumbfounded. He scored two palms, each of which was extremely destructive, but he had no reaction at all when he hit this bear kid.


    "You go together, how much a demon beast cub can have, this elder doesn''t believe you can''t take him down!" Du Lie shouted in a deep voice when he saw this.


    "Yes, three elders!"


    The remaining four men in suits immediately stepped forward and attacked Ye Meng.


    Boxing shadows, palm shadows, and leg shadows are all four suits on the offensive.


    The momentum is amazing, extremely fierce!


    If ordinary people saw such an astonishing offensive, they would be frightened immediately.


    "Hahaha!" Du Jinghui saw this and became ecstatic again. He didn''t believe that Ye Meng could still be unscathed under the attack of the four masters.


    boom! boom! boom!


    All the attacks hit Ye Meng, and the four men in suits were immediately happy.


    But before their joy surfaced on their faces, Ye Meng''s childish voice of milky milk sounded.


    "Can you work hard, this baby is tired for you!"

 Chapter 25： This is the real humanoid machine gun

    awkward!


    The four men in suits felt embarrassed for a while. They punched and kicked for a long time, but they didn''t even hurt the hair of the bear boy in front of them, which made them unable to calm down for four moments.


    Du Jinghui''s mood is even more like riding a roller coaster, at this time he has no expectations.


    "Is it so difficult if I didn''t take revenge?" Du Jinghui sighed deeply.


    Du Lie''s expression became quite ugly. This bear kid, who was suspected of being a monster, was so powerful that he completely exceeded his expectations.


    "Are you still fighting?" Ye Meng''s voice sounded, and said grinning: "If you don''t fight, then it''s my baby''s turn!"


    When the voice fell, Ye Meng''s mouth moved.


    The next moment, the date-core nails like bullets madly ejected from his mouth.


    Da da da!


    The intensive shooting sounds like machine guns continued to sound.


    Every second, Ye Meng ejected dozens of jujube-core nails. Under such a intensive burst of fire, even if the five people including Du Tao had the seven-fold cultivation base, they still couldn''t escape.


    Suddenly, Du Tao and other five men in suits shot into a hornet''s nest.


    The five corpses fell on their backs, and Du Lie and Du Jinghui suddenly felt like falling into an ice cave, chilling.


    "It''s terrible!" Rao is Du Lie''s strength far surpassing Du Tao and others, but at this moment he was frightened by Ye Meng''s attack.


    Du Jinghui was even more unbearable, his legs softened, and he sat down on the ground, shaking his whole body.


    When Liu Feifei saw that Ye Meng had killed the five Du Taos, she couldn''t help but step back.


    "It''s dead!" Liu Feifei was shocked and frightened.


    Ye Meng stopped attacking and turned to look at Du Lie and Du Jinghui.


    "Don''t kill me, I was wrong, I will never dared take revenge anymore!" Du Jinghui was so scared that he cried bitterly.


    He has seen a lot of warriors who kill people without blinking, but he has never encountered someone like Ye Meng whose mouth turned into a machine gun and wiped out five masters in an instant.


    That''s why he, the young young master, completely confessed and never dared to think of revenge on Ye Meng anymore.


    Even Du Lie''s hands trembled slightly at this time. Although he was a nine-strength martial artist, he couldn''t kill five seven-strength martial arts in an instant.


    Moreover, Ye Meng had just sprayed something like a bullet, he had never seen it before, and he couldn''t avoid it.


    Because of this, Du Lie had no confidence in his heart.


    "I am Ancheng Du''s elder, you can''t kill me!" Although there is no bottom in his heart, Du Lie is a dignified elder after all, and he was somewhat hardened when facing Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng seemed to have not heard at all, and walked towards the two of them.


    The Du family''s revenge made him realize how much he took for granted that he had let Du Jinghui off before. For a villain like this, if you let him off once, it is very likely that next time he will bite you fiercely.


    This time, if he hadn''t possessed the skills, what kind of fate would he get?


    Therefore, this time Ye Meng would never let them go easily.


    Seeing that Ye Meng didn''t reply, Du Jinghui became more and more frightened.


    "Little demon... kid, your strength is so strong, my Du family will naturally not easily enmity you, why not make peace with you and me?" Du Lie said tentatively.


    He was confident in his heart that the bear boy who looked like a monster beast would agree, after all, the Du family was not easy to provoke.


    Ye Meng raised his head and grinned at Du Lie: "Make peace? It''s okay, but you can take a note of baby''s saliva first!"

 Chapter 26： This baby is a foodie

    "Eat drool? What do you mean?" Du Lie was taken aback when he heard the words, he felt that he could not keep up with the opponent''s thinking at all.


    "Slobber, that''s..." Ye Meng said with a grin, and then spit out a mouthful of water at Du Lie.


    The saliva flew in the air, instantly turning into a giant dragon, sweeping towards Du Lie with teeth and claws.


    Du Lie looked at the water dragon in amazement, completely stupid.


    The water dragon swallowed him! Du Lie suddenly let out a miserable cry.


    I saw that Du Lie''s whole body started to rot at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a while, the dignified third elder of the Du family disappeared into the world, as if this person had never appeared before.


    Du Jinghui on the side looked at the dead soul, his teeth rattled.


    He thought Ye Meng was scary enough, but he didn''t expect it to be a hundred times more scary than he thought.


    "Please don''t kill me, I don''t want to die!" Du Jinghui burst into tears.


    Liu Feifei, who was behind Ye Meng, saw the same scalp numb, even if she had just seen Ye Meng shoot Du Tao and other five people with a date-core nail, she did not feel as shy as she is now.


    It is terrible that people can corrode to disappear out of thin air by just saliva.


    For a moment, Liu Feifei looked at Ye Meng''s eyes and felt a little strange. The bear child in front of her was completely different from the cute doll in her mind.


    "Little ancestor, little ancestor, can I call you ancestor, as long as you don''t kill me, you can tell me anything, woo..." Du Jinghui burst into tears.


    Ye Meng glanced at him disgustingly, and the image of a beautiful girl was ruined by him.


    Pooh!


    Drool spit out, the water dragon appeared again, and Du Jinghui wailed instantly.


    After a while, he also followed Du Lie''s footsteps and disappeared without a trace.


    After destroying Du Jinghui, Ye Meng corroded the five bodies of Du Tao with a water dragon wave.


    "You''re done, hehe!" Ye Meng clapped his hands and smiled, then walked towards Liu Feifei.


    Liu Feifei looked at Ye Meng who came by, with a look of fear in her eyes.


    "Miss sister, don''t be afraid of me, I won''t hurt you!" Ye Meng said helplessly after seeing it.


    Liu Feifei sighed faintly: "Of course I know you won''t hurt me, but you just killed those people without hesitation, which made me feel a little strange."


    Ye Meng listened and said with a smile: "They are all bad guys, shouldn''t they be killed?"


    "..." Liu Feifei heard the words, suddenly feeling speechless.


    Yeah, don''t the bad guys deserve to die?


    "Miss sister, you are hypocritical!" Ye Meng lowered her face and said solemnly, "You don''t want to think, if I''m just an ordinary person, what will happen to you and me?"


    Liu Feifei was shocked. If Ye Meng hadn''t been there, she would have already...


    Thinking of this, Liu Feifei''s gaze looking at Ye Meng softened again unconsciously.


    "Ye Meng, you are right, I took it for granted." Liu Feifei said sincerely.


    Ye Meng''s little face suddenly showed a look of joy: "Miss Sister, do you want to understand?"


    Liu Feifei smiled and nodded.


    "Miss Sister, I''m hungry!" Ye Meng clapped his hands happily, then his face collapsed.


    Seeing Ye Meng''s expression, Liu Feifei couldn''t help but laughed.


    "You snack food, my sister will be exhausted by you sooner or later."


    Ye Meng smiled, and said in his heart: "This baby is just a foodie, and the most powerful foodie in the world!"

 Chapter 27： Invited by the lord

    Just when Ye Meng and Liu Feifei were about to go out, Deng Hang, the captain of the special service team, appeared.


    When Liu Feifei saw Deng Hang, her heart suddenly became flustered. She thought that Ye Meng had killed Du Lie and others, and the secret service team knew about it.


    However, Deng Hang was completely unaware. When he saw Ye Meng, his face was full of smiles: "Little hero, let''s meet again!"


    Seeing that Deng Hang was not here for this, Liu Feifei was relieved, and then became curious again.


    Ye Meng curled his lips at Deng Hang, looking disgusted.


    He still remembered that when he was anxious to test the gluttonous baby''s talent, he was dragged and nagged by Deng Hang for a long time.


    Deng Hang didn''t pay any attention to Ye Meng''s attitude, and said with a smile: "Little hero, City Lord Li is back, he invites you to the City Lord''s Mansion."


    Liu Feifei was shocked when she heard the invitation from City Lord Li. She didn''t expect that the Lord of Ancheng would invite Ye Meng to meet.


    "It''s because Ye Meng subdued the robbers that day and saved the city lord''s son, so the city lord''s invitation this time can be regarded as a special thanks to our little hero." Deng Hang explained Liu Feifei''s surprise in his heart.


    Liu Feifei nodded suddenly, before not talking.


    Ye Meng''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he became excited.


    "Okay, go to the City Lord''s Mansion!" Ye Meng cheered.


    Deng Hang smiled and said hello to Liu Feifei: "Then Miss Liu, I will take Ye Meng there?"


    "Trouble Captain Deng, Ye Meng is a mischievous child, take care of it." Liu Feifei replied politely.


    "No, no! How could it be?" Deng Hang smiled.


    After the greeting, Deng Hang took Ye Meng out of the kindergarten. After getting in Deng Hang''s car, Deng Hang headed for the city lord''s mansion.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped outside the gate of the city lord¡¯s mansion.


    Ye Meng and Deng Hang got out of the car and walked towards the city lord''s mansion.


    "Trouble report, Deng Hang of the special service team brought Ye Meng back to the city lord." At the gate of the city lord''s mansion, Deng Hang immediately said to the guard.


    "Wait a minute!" The guard nodded, then picked up the communicator and shouted: "The butler, Captain Deng of the special service team asked to see him, saying that he was bringing Ye Meng back to the city lord."


    The next moment, a majestic voice came from the communicator: "Let them come to the Qunying Pavilion!"


    When the guard heard it, he immediately opened the door.


    "Thank you!" Deng Hang thanked him, then pulled Ye Meng into the city lord''s mansion.


    Although the City Lord''s Mansion was heavily guarded, it occupies a small area. Soon Deng Hang took Ye Meng to the Qunying Pavilion.


    Although Qunying Pavilion sounds like an ancient pavilion, it is actually just an ordinary house.


    It''s just that Qunying Pavilion is a place specially used by the lord to entertain distinguished guests, so although the house is ordinary, not everyone can enter.


    The lord Li Chengming had been waiting in the Qunying Pavilion for a long time. When he saw Ye Meng, he immediately laughed: "This is our little hero!"


    Deng Hang nodded, and replied: "Back to the city lord, it is Ye Meng."


    Li Chengming walked over with a smile on his face, and reached out to touch Ye Meng''s head, but Ye Meng avoided him.


    "Don''t touch my baby''s head!" Ye Meng curled his lips.


    Li Chengming''s face suddenly showed a trace of embarrassment, but he would not care about with children, and immediately said with a smile: "Ye Meng, fortunately to have you that day, otherwise my son Li Hao, it may not be so fast. Rescued."


    Naturally, his words were somewhat polite. In fact, even if Ye Meng did not appear, the special service team was already ready to rescue the hostages, but Ye Meng solved the two robbers instantly. After all, he did meritorious service. He would be so polite.

 Chapter 28： Chengzhu Li was shocked

    "Ye Meng, you saved Li Hao, why do you want uncle to thank you?" Li Chengming said with a smile looking at Ye Meng.


    As for Ye Meng''s details, as the lord of the city, Li Chengming had already made his investigation clear.


    Ye Meng''s origin is completely unknown, but at a young age, he was able to severely injure two triple martial artists, which surprised Li Chengming. Therefore, in addition to thanking Ye Meng this time, he also looked to see what he meant to be good to each other.


    Therefore, when he spoke, he calmly changed his name to uncle.


    "Anything?" Ye Meng was overjoyed when he heard Li Chengming''s words.


    Li Chengming nodded and said, "Yes, anything is fine."


    In his thoughts, even though Ye Meng''s performance was extraordinary, he was only a child after all. What kind of request could he make?


    After receiving Li Chengming''s answer, Ye Meng immediately looked around.


    There were so many things in this Qunying Pavilion, Ye Meng was ready to make an idea as soon as he came in.


    "I want this, this, and that..." Ye Meng immediately locked the target and stretched out his little hand to keep pointing.


    When Li Chengming saw him, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    It wasn''t that these things were so valuable that the City Lord couldn''t bear it, but what Ye Meng wanted was really strange.


    There is a decorative painting in the room, a mirror, a thick iron chain for locking the door, and even a tea set on the desk.


    "Ye Meng, this... why don''t you think about it again." Li Chengming felt a little sad.


    Among these things, the tea set is worth a little bit, and the others have almost no value at all.


    Ye Meng shook his head and said, "No, this baby needs these."


    What a joke, this is what he picked out with great difficulty, other tables, chairs, sofas, etc. in the room are just experience points for him.


    But he hasn''t eaten decorative paintings, mirrors, iron chains, and tea sets. If he understands any skills, they are more valuable than any treasure.


    "Okay, okay, okay, you have the final say!" Li Chengming smiled and shook his head.


    However, he had already made up his mind. After a while, he would decide on his own and give Ye Meng some benefits, otherwise the dignified City Lord''s Mansion would use these things to reward the benefactor, wouldn''t it make people laugh out loud.


    Seeing Li Chengming''s promise, Ye Meng couldn''t wait to rush towards the iron chain he was fancying.


    The next moment, the iron chain started, Ye Meng instantly chewed.


    Li Chengming was shocked when he saw this, and Deng Hang, who was standing beside him, was also shocked.


    What did they see? This kid is eating with a chain in his mouth?


    Moreover, it looks as if you are eating some delicious food.


    "Hey, I didn''t realize the skill." Ye Meng shook his head and sighed while chewing on the iron chain.


    Fortunately, the iron chain gave a lot of experience, and he leveled up after Ye Meng had eaten the whole iron chain.


    After a white glow lit up slightly on his body, Ye Meng''s level rose to the fourth level of body refining.


    Li Chengming and Deng Hang looked at each other with horror on their faces.


    This child is too strange, eating and eating iron chains, unexpectedly broke his cultivation to the fourth level of body refining, which is simply unheard of.


    After chewing all an iron chain, Ye Meng stared at the big mirror again.


    With Ye Meng''s height, he naturally couldn''t reach the mirror hanging on the wall, but how rare he was with the floating skills.


    The figure floated suddenly, Ye Meng just floated like this and came to the mirror.


    Li Chengming and Deng Hang were completely sluggish at this time, and the child in front of them was incredible.

 Chapter 29： New skill, mirror image

    "How do you eat the mirror?" Ye Meng tilted his head and looked up.


    This mirror was hanging on the wall, and he couldn''t say anything.


    "You, help my baby take off the mirror!" Ye Meng turned around, pointed Deng Hang, and said.


    "Me?" Deng Hang said in surprise after hearing this.


    Immediately, he turned his head to look at Li Chengming, and of course he had to obtain the consent of the city lord to move things in the city lord''s mansion.


    Seeing this, Li Chengming nodded: "Go!"


    Deng Hang was no longer negligent, he jumped up, stretched out his hand and struck towards the mirror like lightning.


    "Don''t break this baby''s mirror!" Ye Meng immediately reminded him when he saw Deng Hang''s shot so hard.


    People are in the air, but Deng Hang''s voice has come.


    "Little hero rest assured!"


    While talking, Deng Hang hit the wall with a punch, and the mirror fell down instantly. The next moment, Deng Hang stretched out his hand to attach the mirror.


    The whole process, like clouds and flowing water, is pleasing to the eye.


    Moreover, Deng Hang''s action is very measured, not only the mirror is intact, and there is no trace of cracks on the wall.


    "Little hero, your mirror!" Deng Hang dropped down steadily, reaching out and handing the mirror to Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction and glanced at Deng Hang: "You are not bad."


    When Deng Hang heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    At this time, Ye Meng was already holding the mirror and chewed.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully comprehending the skill-Van ¡¤ Mirroring, the skill is automatically full!"


    Ye Meng was overjoyed when he heard the system prompt, and he giggled.


    Li Chengming and Deng Hang looked at each other, and thought, is this mirror so delicious? Can make you laugh so happy?


    Suddenly, Li Chengming and Deng Hang both had the absurd idea of ??whether or not to have a taste.


    Seeing Ye Meng''s relish looking at Ye Meng holding the mirror, Li Chengming sighed and turned to Deng Hang and said: "This city lord was born in the capital of Li''s family, and he has been the lord of the city for more than ten years. I have never seen a child like Ye Meng."


    Deng Hang also smiled bitterly: "Yes, City Lord! Although his subordinates have heard that some people are born different from ordinary people and can swallow metal and glass, but there is no such thing as Ye Meng who can eat anything."


    While speaking, Ye Meng had already eaten the entire mirror, and a faint white glow appeared on his body.


    His realm has risen to the fifth level of body refining again!


    Li Chengming and Deng Hang were dumbfounded. Shouldn''t they be so exaggerated, how could they break through another realm immediately after eating a mirror? Wouldn''t it be that Ye Meng''s breakthrough speed would soon surpass the body refining realm?


    "Really..." Li Chengming opened his mouth and suddenly realized that he could not describe Ye Meng in words.


    "Strange kid!" Deng Hang answered.


    Li Chengming heard the words and nodded, a thousand words can only be transformed into five words-a strange child.


    After eating the mirror, Ye Meng licked his mouth with satisfaction, and then walked toward the table with the tea set.


    When Li Chengming saw it, he quickly said, "This... Ye Meng, can you put these things away first and eat them later?"


    "Why? My baby is hungry!" Ye Meng would not listen to Li Chengming''s words.


    Li Chengming smiled bitterly when he heard the words, and hurriedly said, "So you are hungry. Uncle just prepared a big meal. Come and eat delicious food with uncle. Let''s put these things away first."


    He just begged Ye Meng to stop eating these messy things now, and he was panicked when he saw it.

 Chapter 30： After eating beef, I realized

    When Ye Meng heard that there was a big meal, he didn''t rush to eat tea sets, calligraphy and painting, and walked over and stuffed all these things into the system space.


    Li Chengming and Deng Hang were naturally shocked when they saw the painting and calligraphy and tea set disappear into Ye Meng''s hands out of thin air.


    Fortunately, since they saw Ye Meng, they have been shocked enough now, and they feel a little bit strange.


    Although the city lord¡¯s mansion occupies a small area, the sparrow is small and has all five internal organs. There are separate restaurants and reception rooms in the mansion.


    Ye Meng followed Li Chengming to the restaurant, and the chef had already prepared the lunch for the guests.


    "Ye Meng, you are welcome, eat!" Li Chengming said with a smile.


    Ye Meng muttered to herself: "You are welcome? This baby never knows what is to be courteous."


    Immediately, with a cheer, he climbed up the chair and started eating.


    He stretched out his little hand, grabbed a plate of beef, and bit down the pot with meat.


    The next moment, the system prompt sounded instantly.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully comprehending the skill¡ª¡ªFan¡¤Nine Bulls and Two Tigers! The skill is automatically full!"


    Ye Meng was stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter, making a lot of money, eating a plate of beef, and actually realized another skill.


    Li Chengming held his forehead with his hands and couldn''t bear to witness it.


    This kid is so greedy, it is beyond his imagination.


    Moreover, his body is so small, yet he can hold such a thing in his stomach, which makes it funny to think about it.


    "Deng Hang, take your seat, too!" Li Chengming turned to Deng Hang and then sat down.


    But he just sat down and stood up with a loud noise.


    "This..." Li Chengming was dumbfounded, how much effort is this? It was nothing more than turning around to say something with Deng Hang, and the whole table was actually eaten by Ye Meng.


    Deng Hang smiled bitterly: "City Lord, I think I''ll forget it, it seems that there is not enough food for Ye Meng alone."


    He finally had a meal with the city lord, but was disturbed by this bear kid.


    Li Chengming smiled awkwardly, not knowing what to say, so he shook his head helplessly.


    At this time, Li Bing, the steward of the City Lord''s Mansion, came to inform him that he was from various big families and came to visit.


    When Li Chengming heard this, he didn''t dare to neglect, turned his head and greeted Ye Meng, and hurried away with Deng Hang.


    After a while, Ye Meng ate a large table of dishes cleanly. Then he licked his mouth with satisfaction and sat down again.


    "This time is really full of harvest!" Ye Meng muttered happily, and then entered the system space.


    The character interface appeared in front of him instantly.


    Character: Ye Meng (host)


    Sex: Male


    Age: six years old


    Realm: Warrior (Five Refining Realm)


    Talents: Greedy Baby (activated), Prodigal Baby (not activated)


    Active Skills: Van¡¤Jujube Nail (Full Level), Van¡¤Water Dragon Wave (Full Level), Van¡¤Mirror Technique (Full Level)


    Auxiliary skills: Fan¡¤Make-up (full level)


    Passive skills: Van ¡¤ King Kong indestructible body (full level), van ¡¤ light as catkins (full level), van ¡¤ nine cattle and two tigers (full level)


    Props: Children''s electric car


    Seeing more and more skills on the character panel and reaching the fifth level of body refining, Ye Mengle was broken.


    Just eat and eat, it becomes stronger and stronger, where to find this kind of system!


    "I just don''t know when the prodigal baby can be activated. I am really curious about what kind of talent the prodigal baby will be." Ye Meng touched his chin and thought, he was more satisfied with this bear child system.

 Chapter 31： Im afraid I can walk sideways in Ancheng

    After reading the character panel, Ye Meng continued to understand the two newly understood skills.


    His gaze shifted to the skill, and the detailed explanation of the skill appeared before his eyes.


    Van ¡¤ Mirror Technique: Magical modification skills on the technological plane, with super copy ability, can easily copy any item and creature, the copied mirror image will last for 24 hours, and the host body will get the reflection effect after the full level!


    "This skill is super awesome!" Ye Meng was surprised when he saw it.


    This mirror image skill not only has the ability to replicate, but also allows the body to have a reflection effect, which is equivalent to a skill that has both active and passive skills.


    Although the copied mirror image can only exist for twenty-four hours, to Ye Meng, it was completely harmless.


    "I don''t know what Nine Bulls and Two Tigers are?"


    Ye Meng reluctantly retracted his gaze from the mirror image technique, and immediately fell on top of the nine cows and two tigers.


    Fan¡¤Nine Bulls and Two Tigers: The magical transformation skills of the fantasy plane, the owner gains the power of nine bulls and two tigers, and there is an impact of 100,000 catties between waves, and the effect of pulling the mountain after the full level!


    "Another awesome skill!" Ye Meng was madly happy.


    With one hundred thousand catties of impact between waves, what is that concept? Not to mention the martial artist of the body refining stage, I am afraid that the strong people of the Tongmai stage above the body refining may not be able to have an impact of 100,000 catties.


    It is necessary to know that the upper limit of the nine-fold body-refining martial artist is only about 5,000 jin, and even if the Tongmai realm is increased several times, it is only tens of thousands of jin.


    "In that case, none of my warriors in the Tongmai realm will be able to beat me?" Ye Meng thought with joy.


    This world is called the Azure Star, which is under the control of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Realms. Although the technology on the Azure Star is quite advanced, it is even better than the Earth in Ye Meng''s previous life.


    But at the same time that the blue star is technologically advanced, martial arts are equally prosperous, and the martial artist has a status far beyond ordinary people.


    Like the city lord Li Chengming and the captain of the special service team Deng Hang that Ye Meng just met, they are all martial artists, and they are one of the top masters in Ancheng.


    Although Ye Meng knew of the existence of the warrior just after he was reborn, he had only possessed the ability to protect himself before and lacked effective means of attack.


    Skills like Jujube Nails may only be able to deal with martial artists in the realm of body refining and Tongmai.


    After all, each date-core nail has only a thousand catties of power, like some high-level warriors, I am afraid that they may not be able to break their defenses.


    But now Ye Meng has no worries at all. He has an incorruptible defensive body, and his attacks are even more powerful. I am afraid that in this Ancheng, he can walk sideways.


    "The harvest is full, this trip is worth it!" Ye Meng sighed, jumped off the chair, and then hopped out.


    What does Ye Meng want to do? Of course, it''s a profit.


    He had clearly heard the housekeeper''s words just now, saying that it was the visit of the major families in Ancheng. All of these major families were rich and invincible. When they were in the kindergarten that day, the children of the major families were also present.


    If you don''t let them shed some blood, how could Ye Meng be worthy of him.


    "This baby is a geese who plucked hair. If you are acquainted, then forget it. If you are not acquainted, don''t blame this baby for eating your home!"


    Ye Meng thought, while already heading towards Qunying Pavilion.


    A few minutes later, Ye Meng jumped into the Qunying Pavilion.


    The people of the big families present all looked at Ye Meng in an instant.


    Li Chengming hides his face with his hands and faces no face.


    The people of these major families were discussing with him about the monster beasts that appeared in Ancheng recently, but Ye Meng came in after he hadn''t discussed any results.

 Chapter 32： Hand cramps when receiving gifts

    With Ye Meng, the bear boy, can they still discuss it?


    Li Chengming felt hanging, this weird kid, who knows what will happen to him.


    But since Ye Meng is here, he can''t drive him away. After all, Ye Meng''s origin is unknown and looks unpredictable. Who knows what it is.


    As far as Li Chengming is concerned, this Ye Meng still uses friendship as the best.


    Seeing Ye Meng stepping in, there was a man in his 50s and 60s sitting on the left side of Li Chengming''s head, with a smile on his face: "What a cute little doll, is this the lord? "


    Li Chengming smiled bitterly and shook his head, and said, "Patriarch Song is joking, Li is so lucky. This is Ye Meng, the little hero who abolished the two robbers in Ancheng Kindergarten a few days ago."


    When Song Patriarch Song Chang heard the words, he suddenly stood up and saluted respectfully, saying: "The old and old granddaughter was also on the scene that day. If it weren''t for the little hero, it would be hard to say."


    As Song Chang said, if Ye Meng hadn''t taken the shot that day, even if the Secret Service team was ready, there might not be accidents. After all, no one could predict such things.


    Therefore, Song Chang is still very grateful to Ye Meng.


    It''s just that they have been busy with monsters these days, and they haven''t had time to thank Ye Meng.


    The rest of the family members, after hearing that, a few people immediately stood up, learned Song Chang, and respectfully saluted Ye Meng.


    All of these people had family juniors on the scene that day, so they were also very grateful to Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng had originally thought of coming over and robbing him, but at this moment, seeing Song Chang and others so grateful to him, he felt a little sorry.


    "Fine, nothing! This baby is just doing good deeds and don''t want their benefits." Ye Meng sighed and thought to himself.


    Immediately, Ye Meng Surong waved his hand and said, "You don''t have to be polite, this baby is just a little effort."


    Hearing Ye Meng''s milky voice, and looking at his pretending to be mature, everyone smiled.


    "Little hero, you saved my An''er. The old man will never pay for it. Although this jade pendant is not a particularly precious thing, it is a rare thing to wear for many years." Song Chang said as he took it off from his body. The jade pendant was handed to Ye Meng.


    Seeing that Song Chang was so acquainted, he took the initiative to give things away, Ye Meng''s heart suddenly became happy, and his affection for Song Chang also increased.


    Ye Meng happily took the jade pendant. At this time, people from other families, seeing Song Chang, a respectable elder, all respected Ye Meng. They also took the initiative to give out the jade pendant, and they also took out their belongings and moved towards Ye. Meng handed it over.


    Seeing more and more things in his hand, it was almost impossible to put it down, Ye Meng swished and put them into the system space.


    Everyone at the scene suddenly widened their eyes, with a **** expression.


    Seeing this, Li Chengming laughed inwardly: "Fortunately, you didn''t see Ye Meng eating, otherwise I am afraid you will be even more scared!"


    There were almost twenty people present, because Song Chang had a head, so even those who had nothing to do with Ye Meng gave gifts.


    Every time Ye Meng received a gift, the smile on his small face became more intense, and in the end, he almost couldn''t close his mouth from ear to ear.


    "You are busy, you are busy, my baby will sit down!" After receiving the gifts, Ye Meng didn''t bother everyone, and pulled a chair to sit down.


    When everyone saw this, they returned their attention to discussing the monster beast.


    But as soon as they were about to speak, they heard a strange sound suddenly coming from their ears.


    "Quack! Quack! Quack!"

 Chapter 33： Oops, my spirit tooth mark

    Listening to the sound coming from their ears, everyone turned their heads and looked.


    But I saw that Ye Meng was holding a seal-like thing, gnawing at it.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, what''s the situation?


    "Oh, my spirit tooth mark!" A little old man stood up and exclaimed.


    Ye Meng heard the sound, raised his head and glanced, showing a cute smile, and then lowered his head to chew on the imprint of his spiritual tooth.


    The little old man rolled his eyes and his hands trembled.


    Someone saw him look like this and couldn''t help but shook his head and said, "Meng Lao, since the things have been delivered, don''t feel distressed. If you accidentally break it, you feel relieved."


    "Fart! Broken? What is your old man''s tooth mark?" Meng Lao cursed after hearing this.


    "Hiss!" Everyone took a deep breath. They had also heard of the spirit tooth mark and knew it was this old Meng''s beloved thing.


    Although the spirit tooth mark is a jade artifact, it is stronger than steel, and even a sledgehammer can not hurt it.


    Moreover, it is said that there is a set of Huang-level martial arts hidden in the spirit tooth seal, which makes the spirit tooth seal very valuable.


    But now this spirit tooth mark was bitten by the child in front of him.


    Cack! Cack!


    Ye Meng moved her small mouth, chewing happily, with a happy expression.


    Everyone was even more shocked.


    Before, they only thought that Ye Meng was just naughty holding the imprint of the spirit tooth and biting, but only when standing there realized that it was more than just biting, it was almost eating.


    "His, I see a toothache. Why does Ye Meng have such a good mouth? Even the mark of his spiritual tooth is harder than steel."


    "The old man has lived for sixty-eight years and has never seen such a strange child. This...this is simply a bear child!"


    "Finally understand why Meng Lao has such an expression, a precious treasure, if it is just a gift to others, maybe it will not feel distressed, but it will be better to watch it be eaten!"


    Hearing what the crowd said, Mr. Meng sighed, "Forget it, forget it. I don''t see it, I still don''t look at it!"


    With that, he turned his head away and stopped seeing Ye Meng.


    The corner of Li Chengming''s mouth raised slightly. He had known for a long time that Ye Meng would definitely do something when he came over. Now it seems that it is not the case.


    Everyone watched eagerly as Ye Meng finished chewing on the spirit tooth mark, and finally heaved a sigh of relief: "I finally finished eating. I was so irritating to see it."


    But when their thoughts just came to light, they saw Ye Meng took out another magic charm and bit it into two with a click.


    Immediately a middle-aged man stood up, his eyes widened: "He still wants to eat my psychic talisman?"


    Puff! Suddenly someone laughed out loud.


    He thought Ye Meng was too interesting. He had just finished eating the spirit tooth mark, and now he was about to eat Liu Zhan''s psychic charm.


    He laughed, everyone immediately burst into laughter, even Liu Zhan thought about it, but also burst into laughter, then shook his head and sat down.


    "Well, since the psychic talisman has been sent out, it doesn''t matter whether this milk doll eats or keeps it."


    But Liu Zhan said so, still showing a trace of pain on his face.


    But Ye Meng seemed to feel that it wasn''t enough to shake everyone up, and immediately took out another pendant.


    Seeing that the thing hadn''t entered Ye Meng''s mouth, one of them yelled and shouted, "He won''t even eat the Buddha''s pendant!"


    "Hahaha!" Li Chengming finally couldn''t help it anymore and laughed loudly.

 Chapter 34： Terrifying

    Everything in front of me was so joyful that Li Chengming couldn''t help laughing and burst into laughter.


    You must know that he was not taken lightly by Ye Mengzhen before, but now that he sees the people of the big families, it seems that he is worse than him, naturally there is a gloating look in his heart.


    "Why is Chengzhu Li laughing?" Li Chengming''s laughter surprised everyone.


    Li Chengming shook his head, and then reduced his smile: "Okay, don''t bother with Ye Meng, he is like this. Although it is the first time I contact him today, he shocked me before. Not light."


    When everyone heard that even the city lord was shocked by Ye Meng, they couldn''t help but balance.


    Have you seen it? Even the dignified City Lord is like us, but it''s not that we rarely see strangers.


    Slowly, Li Chengming continued: "In short, Ye Meng is a peculiar child, which is beyond our understanding!"


    Now that the city lord said so, everyone felt relieved and stopped seeing Ye Meng.


    However, when creaking sounds came from their ears from time to time, the strange feeling in their hearts instantly came to their hearts again.


    "Cough!" Li Chengming coughed lightly, pulling everyone''s attention back again, and then slowly said: "Everyone, the monsters that appear near my Ancheng are the top priority."


    "Yes, but I don''t know if the city lord has a solution?" Song Chang nodded and asked.


    Among the people present, Song Chang''s position is second only to Li Chengming, so he is naturally qualified to ask.


    Seeing Li Chengming and Song Chang mentioning the monster beast again, the expressions on everyone''s faces suddenly became serious.


    "This city lord has already reported this matter to Palace lord Su. It is estimated that a master will come to help us get rid of this monster beast in the next two days!" Li Chengming glanced at everyone and said slowly.


    "Palace Master Su? Chief Nanjiang?" Song Chang was surprised when he heard Li Chengming''s words and asked anxiously.


    Li Chengming nodded, and said in a deep voice: "Yes, it''s Palace Lord Nanjiang Su Xiaotian!"


    At this time, not only Song Chang was overjoyed, but everyone in the rest of the family was overjoyed.


    "Is Palace Master Su coming in person?" asked Liu Zhan of the Liu family.


    Li Chengming heard the words and laughed aloud: "How is it possible, what a big person Su is, how can he care about the mere monsters? But this time, Palace Master Su also deliberately took care of my Ancheng and sent the Four King Kong!"


    "Four King Kong!" Everyone''s expressions suddenly lifted when they heard it.


    For the Four King Kong, everyone is naturally very familiar, knowing that all of them are masters of one by one, and they are like a thunderous in Nanjiang Mansion.


    The four of them can be called the right arm of Palace Lord Su Xiaotian, so if the Four King Kong arrives, it will be easy to clean up this monster beast in Ancheng.


    belch! When everyone was overjoyed, Ye Meng hiccuped, then stretched out and stood up.


    This time, he ate so many weird gifts from everyone. Although he didn''t comprehend any skills, his realm soared by two levels again, reaching the seventh level of body refining.


    When everyone heard Ye Meng''s full hiccups, they turned their heads to look around, but it was okay for them not to look at it, and immediately took a breath of cold breath after seeing it.


    Liu Zhan pointed at Ye Meng in amazement, his face was inconceivable: "He...he actually has a seven-fold training!"


    The others were also shocked at each other, seeing a deep shock in each other''s eyes.


    Obviously, this kid only had the fifth level of body refining before. In this short moment, he actually broke through to the seventh level of body refining!


    "Such a breakthrough speed, the old man is almost unheard of, it is so terrifying!" Even Song Changdu could not calm down, exclaimed!

 Chapter 35： Lord, you have no money to fly fast

    "I heard that there are any monsters?" Ye Meng grinned his teeth and asked happily.


    When everyone saw it, they were speechless. Why did this bear boy have such sharp ears? When he gnawed something, he didn''t forget to pay attention to them.


    But at this time, no one dared to underestimate Ye Meng. After all, a person who can break through the dual realm instantly, not everyone can do it, even if the other party is just a six-year-old milk doll.


    "Yes, Ancheng is a bit uneasy recently, and traces of monsters have been found in the suburbs!" Li Chengming said immediately, not daring to treat Ye Meng as an ordinary child.


    "Are you going to hunt monsters?" Ye Meng asked curiously.


    Li Chengming nodded and said, "Yes, after a few days the master of Nanjiang Mansion will arrive, we must go to get rid of the monsters, otherwise it will affect the security of my Ancheng."


    Song Chang and others also spoke: "The monster beast appeared. Recently, there have been many incidents of victimization of city residents around Ancheng. If I were not strong enough, I would have long wanted to solve this monster beast."


    When Ye Meng heard this, he immediately thought about it: "I have now broken through to the seventh level of body refining, ordinary food, etc., I am afraid that I can no longer upgrade quickly. Now there are monsters appearing, if I eat it, maybe I can rise. Several levels."


    Thinking of this, Ye Meng raised his head: "When you kill the monster beast, remember to take me too!"


    "Okay, I will let Deng Hang pick you up at that time!" Li Chengming agreed to Ye Meng''s request without even thinking about it.


    The child in front of him had the seventh level of body refining, and even if he appeared at the scene of hunting monsters, there would be no surprises. After all, how many of the big families present were worse than Ye Meng.


    Seeing Li Chengming''s promise, Ye Meng sat down with joy.


    Everyone continued to discuss for a while, and the people of the major families left.


    Li Chengming stood up and was about to give it away to everyone, when a stern breaking sound suddenly sounded.


    The sound came suddenly, as fast as lightning.


    Just after it spread, a black light had already hit Li Chengming.


    Fortunately, Li Chengming had the strength of the Tongmai Realm, and his reaction was extremely fast. When the black light struck, his figure flashed in an instant, and this was able to escape the attack of the black light.


    boom! A blast sounded behind Li Chengming, but a vase on the table exploded to pieces!


    "There are assassins!"


    Deng Hang''s reaction was not slow, and when the voice sounded, he immediately shouted.


    The people of the major families have not left at this time, seeing the city lord being assassinated, their faces changed greatly.


    "There is someone on the roof of the building opposite!" Song Chang''s eyes were electric, and suddenly he noticed a black shadow flashing across the building opposite the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Chasing!" Song Chang snorted softly, and his figure jumped out in an instant, chasing the black shadow.


    The rest of the people, except for a few with extremely low cultivation bases, all headed towards the shadows.


    As the captain of the Ancheng special service team, Deng Hang assassinated the city lord under his nose, which made him not angry.


    While swiftly chasing the black shadow, he urgently contacted the master of the Ancheng Special Service Team.


    Li Chengming looked a little ugly. Although the blow didn''t hurt him, he was in a very bad mood.


    The people in the City Lord''s Mansion had already been alarmed, and Li Chengming ordered to the housekeeper Li Bing: "Look at home, the City Lord will come as soon as you go!"


    When the voice fell, Li Chengming had already jumped out instantly, with a few taps on his toes, and the whole person volleyed away.


    But he just flew a few meters away when he heard a childish voice in his ear.


    "City Lord, you don''t have a baby to fly as fast!"

 Chapter 36： Chasing the assassin

    Hearing the sound, Li Chengming knew that it was Ye Meng without even looking.


    "Hahaha, this baby is not waiting for you!"


    After Ye Meng''s voice sounded again, he swished out, as fast as a laser beam.


    Seeing this, Li Chengming''s body was really stagnant, and the whole person almost fell from the air.


    "Unexpectedly, my dignified City Master, Tongmai Triple Master, is not even as good as a bear kid!"


    After Ye Meng''s figure jumped out, he immediately surpassed several masters of the major families, and for every more than one person, Ye Meng turned his head and made a grimace at them.


    When everyone saw this, they were all stagnant, the true energy in the body was almost disordered, and many people fell in embarrassment, and the sound of oops, one after another.


    Seeing this scene, Li Chengming, who came later, almost laughed again.


    Ye Meng quickly caught up with Song Chang who was the first to chase him out.


    Ye Meng still has a good impression of Song Chang, so he politely shouted behind Song Chang, "Grandpa!"


    Song Chang was just getting old with a breath of real qi, and was about to take a breather to fly again, but suddenly heard a sound coming from his ear, he was shocked, the real qi that came up instantly dissipated, and the whole person whizzed down. Fell down.


    "No!" Ye Meng was stunned. He didn''t expect to be polite, but instead let Song Chang fall.


    "Grandpa, are you okay!"


    Listening to Ye Meng''s voice, Song Chang gave a wry smile, and said helplessly: "It''s Ye Meng, I''m fine!"


    Immediately, Song Chang performed the light-body technique again and took advantage of his strength to fly.


    "Ye Meng, follow me, the assassin is ahead!" Song Chang said, jumping out of the sky.


    "Oh!"


    As soon as he heard Ye Meng''s echo, Song Chang suddenly heard a cracking sound, and then a small figure shot out from him.


    The speed is unimaginable.


    After Song Chang saw it, the true qi in his body was stagnant again, and then he fell straight down.


    "This bear kid!" Song Chang grinned and shook his head.


    At this moment, Li Chengming and others also arrived.


    "It''s Elder Song!"


    "Hurry up, the assassin is ahead, Ye Meng has already chased after him!" Song Chang said quickly when he saw everyone.


    After everyone caught up with Ye Meng, they found that Ye Meng was already facing the assassin.


    The assassin was dressed in a black robe, his face was masked, and only two eyes were exposed. He was guarded all over, staring at Ye Meng nervously.


    Although the other party is a little doll, but depending on his ability to float in the air, the assassin knew that the little doll seemed uncomfortable.


    "What an arrogant assassin, dare to assassinate this city lord!" Li Chengming suddenly sneered when he saw the assassin.


    Upon hearing Li Chengming''s words, the assassin did not answer, but his eyes showed deep hatred.


    When Li Chengming saw this, a trace of doubt flashed in his mind.


    "City Lord, are you enmity with others?" Song Chang and others naturally saw it, and asked in a low voice.


    Li Chengming was wondering, when he heard the people asking, he shook his head and smiled bitterly: "This city lord has never had a private grudge with anyone, and this assassin doesn''t know why he hates this city lord so much!"


    "You don''t have to guess, you will never guess!" The assassin suddenly laughed at this moment.


    Li Chengming became more and more puzzled. He didn''t remember when he offended others, and he was making trouble to assassinate him.


    "Xiying Mountain!" The assassin laughed and said three words.

 Chapter 37： Next, this baby is not enough

    Li Chengming heard the words, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his fists were immediately clenched.


    Everyone was curious when they saw this, why Li Chengming seemed to become excited when he heard the name of Xiying Mountain.


    Even Ye Meng pricked up his ears and listened quietly.


    "Are you from Xiaoyue?" Li Chengming took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice.


    "The assassin turned out to be Xiaoyueren!" Everyone was shocked upon hearing this.


    Xiaoyueren and the Azure Star warrior broke out in a war. At that time, there were many casualties between the two sides. Many well-known masters fell in this war. Since then, the Xiaoyueren and the Azure Star warriors have changed. The hatred is extremely deep.


    "So you are the remnant of Xiying Mountain!" Li Chengming sneered, "I didn''t expect that after many years, there will be remnants of Xiying Mountain."


    When Li Chengming was young, he had traveled to Xiaoyuexing, passing by Xiying Mountain, he happened to run into a group of Xiaoyue warriors chasing and killing a blue star warrior.


    The young and frivolous Li Chengming immediately drew his sword to help.


    Under the battle between the two sides, the group of Xiaoyue warriors were killed and wounded.


    Li Chengming had almost forgotten about this incident, but he did not expect that after many years, the remnants of Xiying Mountain would come to take revenge.


    Ye Meng suddenly didn''t dare to be interested because he was seeking revenge. As for the hatred between the two sides, he was originally not a person in this world, and naturally he didn''t feel much.


    But after everyone heard it, they were indeed very angry.


    "City Lord, everyone is punishable by Xiaoyue Martial Artist, kill him!"


    "Yes, not to mention that he is here to assassinate the city lord, just because he is a Xiaoyue martial artist, you must never let him go!"


    "City Lord, you must not be soft-hearted, those Xiaoyue martial artists are extremely cruel, if you let them go today, they may become a major disaster in the future!"


    "Liu Patriarch has said that it is not the work of my generation of warriors to let the tiger return to the mountain!"


    Li Chengming heard the words, nodded, and said: "Don''t worry, everyone, after I knew he was Xiaoyue, Li Chengming didn''t want to let him go!"


    But just after Li Chengming finished speaking, the assassin laughed wildly: "Why do you think I should stop, it is for this moment!"


    After that, he took out an iron ring from his body.


    "Not good! Go back!" Li Chengming cried out, as soon as he saw what he was holding.


    When everyone heard the words, they knew they were not good, and they retreated.


    But they were still a step slower, at this time the assassin had already opened the iron ring.


    Suddenly, dense steel needles shot frantically from the iron loops. In the blink of an eye, within one foot of a radius, they were covered with dense steel needles, shooting toward everyone like lightning.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The screams sounded again and again, and several people from various big families who had been a little slower were shot into hedgehogs by steel needles.


    Li Chengming, Song Chang and others were all shocked when they saw this, and took a deep breath.


    The next moment, Li Chengming remembered something in an instant, and exclaimed, "Well, what about Ye Meng!"


    Everyone found out that Ye Meng did not seem to have escaped the range of the steel needle launch, and his heart sank suddenly.


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s voice suddenly sounded.


    When everyone looked at it, they were all stunned.


    I saw that the iron coils in the hands of the assassin were constantly firing dense steel needles, but these steel needles that could easily break through the defense of the warrior did not respond at all when they shot Ye Meng''s body, and they were bounced off.


    After a series of dense clanging sounds, all the steel needles fell to the ground.


    "Hehe, so comfortable!" Ye Meng grinned, and then said to the assassin: "Come on, this baby is not enough!"

 Chapter 38： Advanced skills

    After the Xiaoyue assassin heard Ye Meng''s words, he almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood, and he was angry and anxious.


    The iron coil in his hand is a well-known thousand machine coils. After the machine is opened, tens of thousands of steel needles can be launched instantly, and each steel needle is made of a special material, and its lethality to warriors far exceeds Modern weapons.


    But now, what did he see? The child in front of him was not afraid of the attack of thousands of times. Those steel needles shot on him as if they were tickling him.


    "Come, come again!" Ye Meng said with a grin.


    "You..." Xiaoyue assassin felt helpless, even Qianjizhao couldn''t hurt this child, what else could he do?


    "You won''t come, that baby will come!" Ye Meng stuck out his tongue at Xiaoyue assassin.


    Immediately, his mouth moved, and the crazy date-core nails were like a machine gun, and shot towards the Satsuki assassin.


    Da da da!


    Dense bursts of fire sounded one after another.


    This Xiaoyue assassin, his own cultivation level is not high, he dared to assassinate Li Chengming alone, relying on the Qianjizhao, at this time Ye Meng''s date-core nails are madly spouting, how can he resist it?


    In the blink of an eye, the Satsuki assassin was shot into a hornet''s nest.


    "Hiss!" Li Chengming took a breath, his scalp numb.


    This bear kid is terrifying!


    I didn''t say anything in my mouth, and I broke through the realm by eating, but that''s it.


    However, Yemeng showed a floating technique that was completely beyond their imagination. At this time, he turned into a humanoid machine gun. With a single shot, the assassin was completely shot!


    "This kid is terrible!"


    "Yeah, it is impossible to imagine how a human being can possess such terrifying abilities!"


    "The old man looks at him now, and even feels a faint heart palpitations!"


    "I only have this feeling as long as I say. It turns out that even Lao Song is like this, telling me that this Ye Meng is a monster!"


    "Monster Ye Meng, this word describes it well. If it weren''t for the city lord who had investigated and knew that Ye Meng is a human being, I''m afraid I would help him treat him as a monster!"


    The assassin had been killed by Ye Meng. After everyone recovered, they immediately began to rescue those who had been hit by Qianjizao.


    Fortunately, Li Chengming reminded him early at the time, so although these people were hit by the thousand-kids, they did not die immediately because of preparations.


    Song Chang and other strong men have already taken out the pill that they carried with him and fed them down.


    Ye Meng was naturally unable to get involved in the rescue, so he quietly picked up Qianjizao while everyone was paying attention to the wounded.


    "This baby wants to see what skills he can comprehend after eating this thing!" Ye Meng thought to himself.


    Immediately, he bit down hard at Qianjizao.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for the advancement of skills, the skill Van ¡¤ Jujube Nail is advanced to Van Galint, and the skills are automatically full!"


    "Sure enough!" Ye Meng''s eyes suddenly lit up after hearing the system prompt.


    Although it is not to comprehend a new skill, since it is an advanced level, the power of the new skill is definitely more powerful than the original date-core nail.


    And the name of this skill has it all, Galintner is a famous machine gun on Earth in Ye Meng''s previous life.


    Ye Meng nibbled at Qianjizhao, while moving his consciousness into the system and moved to the Garlint skill.

 Chapter 39： Where is Qianjizhao

    When Ye Meng''s consciousness stayed above Garint, the detailed skill explanation suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Van Garlint: Technological plane magic modification skill. Those who possess this skill can fire deadly bullets from any part of their body, and 10,000 bullets per minute can be fired. Each bullet has an impact force of 10,000 catties, at full level. After having unlimited firepower effect.


    "It''s not bad, the power of the new skill is indeed much stronger than that of the date-core nails!" Ye Meng thought with joy.


    When Ye Meng swallowed the entire Thousand Kilometers, the wounded were almost taken back by Song Chang and others.


    After a while, Deng Hang rushed with the special service team.


    As soon as Deng Hang saw the situation on the scene, he knew immediately that the assassin had been dealt with, and he suddenly felt a little ashamed.


    But everyone didn''t blame him. After all, it happened suddenly and no one expected it.


    After the assassin appeared, Deng Hangneng summoned the special service team immediately and rushed to the scene to be very efficient.


    "Send the wounded from each family to the hospital!" Li Chengming ordered towards Deng Hang, and then said with a little fear: "This time, if it weren''t for Ye Meng, I''m afraid I would have suffered the loss of thousands of miles. ."


    The attack range of the Thousand-Kicks turns is extremely wide, and Li Chengming and others can escape the first time by chance, it is already very remarkable, but if the Xiaoyue assassin continues to launch, they really may not be able to escape the second attack.


    As soon as he heard Li Chengming mention Qianjizao, Deng Hang was horrified and looked around, obviously looking for the whereabouts of Qianjizao.


    To be honest, although Deng Hang is the captain of the special service team, he has never seen the famous Qianjizuo.


    Therefore, out of curiosity, he wanted to see what this thousand-machine turns looked like.


    But after scanning around, he did not find anything suspicious. There was nothing else but steel needles scattered on the ground.


    Deng Hang was slightly puzzled, but when he saw Ye Meng''s figure, he instantly woke up.


    "This Thousand Kilometers must have been eaten by Ye Meng, a bear kid!" Deng Hang suddenly felt a pity secretly.


    It was hard to hear that Qianjizao had come out, but he didn''t expect to be eaten by Ye Meng.


    Just as Deng Hang sighed, several surprised voices suddenly came from his ears.


    "Huh? It''s weird, where did Qianjizao go? Why didn''t you see it because he was here just now?"


    "Yeah, I watched it fall here, why is it gone? Could it be that it was taken away by someone?"


    "There are all the marks of thousands of kilometres falling on the ground, but they are missing. What a hell!"


    When Deng Hang heard this, he secretly smiled.


    Li Chengming heard the words and smiled at those people: "Don''t look for it, it must be in Ye Meng''s stomach. It''s strange that he can keep it in this thousand miles!"


    When those people heard Li Chengming''s words, they suddenly realized that they remembered that there was Ye Meng who could eat everything on the spot.


    Seeing Li Chengming specifically mentioned him, Ye Meng blinked his eyes with an innocent expression on his face.


    But it''s a pity that everyone present has already understood Ye Meng''s food-eating attributes clearly, so how could he be fooled by his cute appearance.


    "Hey, Ye Meng, why don''t you let us study it first, and then eat Qianjizao!"


    "That''s Qianjizao, why did you eat it? It really hurts me!"


    "Ye Meng, if you encounter this situation again in the future, remember to be merciful!"


    "I knew that Ye Meng loved eating so much, so the old man brought out more snacks, so I could exchange a thousand miles with him!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he suddenly narrowed his eyes and smiled like a little fox.


    "If it wasn''t for this baby who ate Qianjizao immediately, how could he get a new skill? This baby would not be fooled by you!"

 Chapter 40： Famao Xisui Dan

    After dealing with the scene, Li Chengming and others dispersed separately, and Ye Meng handed him to Deng Hang to take him back to the kindergarten.


    Since Ye Meng was taken by Deng Hang to the City Lord''s Mansion, Liu Feifei has been in a daze.


    At this time, when the figures of Ye Meng and Deng Hang appeared in front of her, she suddenly became energetic.


    "Ye Meng, are you back?" Liu Feifei immediately stood up after seeing Ye Meng and said with joy.


    Ye Meng nodded, and said with a smile: "Miss Sister, do you miss this baby?"


    After hearing this, Liu Feifei glanced at him for nothing, and then asked Deng Hang, "Captain Deng, did Ye Meng trouble you?"


    When Deng Hang heard this, he slandered in his heart: "It''s more than trouble, it''s really troublesome! He almost scared the city lord from a heart attack!"


    But with a smile on his face, he replied politely: "How can it be, Ye Meng is so good, the city lord likes it so much."


    When Deng Hang''s voice fell, Ye Meng couldn''t help but curl his lips, and said disdainfully: "hypocritical!"


    The smile on Deng Hang''s face instantly solidified, and he looked at Ye Meng and Liu Feifei awkwardly.


    "You kid, it''s really rude to talk to Captain Deng like this!" Liu Feifei said Ye Meng, and then apologized to Deng Hang again: "I''m sorry, Captain Deng! Our family Ye Meng is really naughty. , But he is very sensible."


    Upon hearing this, Deng Hang slapped haha, echoed a few sentences, and fled immediately.


    When he walked out of the door, he didn''t forget a few words about Ye Meng''s belly: "This bear kid is still sensible. I think he is a troublemaker!"


    Seeing Deng Hang embarrassed, Ye Meng suddenly giggled.


    When Liu Feifei saw this, she scowled and said angrily: "Ye Meng, you are not allowed to be so rude to Captain Deng in the future, you know?"


    Seeing Liu Feifei seemed to be angry, Ye Meng''s face collapsed: "I see, Miss Sister, can''t this baby avoid him in the future!"


    "Puff!" Hearing Ye Meng''s words like this, Liu Feifei couldn''t put it on anymore, and suddenly laughed.


    Ye Meng rolled his eyes, then took out something from the system space and handed it to Liu Feifei: "Miss Sister, this is for you!"


    This was a pill given to Ye Meng by someone in the major families when he was in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Listening to that person''s introduction, it seems that it has the effect of cutting hair and washing marrow. After taking it, ordinary people can easily enter the realm of martial arts.


    Of course Ye Meng couldn''t use this pill at all, and after eating it for him, he would at most add some experience.


    But if it is given to Liu Feifei, I am afraid that Liu Feifei can easily become a martial artist.


    Therefore, Ye Meng left the pill at that time and did not swallow it.


    "Ye Meng, what is this?" Liu Feifei asked suspiciously after taking the pill.


    Ye Meng twisted his body, leaned back on the chair, and said lazily: "An old man gave it to this baby, saying that it can make ordinary people a martial artist."


    In this world, the status of warriors far exceeds that of ordinary people, so everyone will dream of possessing the qualifications of warriors, but the reality is cruel, not everyone can become a warrior.


    Most people never see the hope of becoming a martial artist, and Liu Feifei is one of them.


    Therefore, Liu Feifei was stunned when she knew that the pill in her hand could change the aptitude of ordinary people.


    After a while, she reacted, shook her head and said, "Ye Meng, this pill is too precious, sister can''t ask for it!"

 Chapter 41： Service Dan

    "Ye Meng, you should take this pill! Maybe after you take it, it will become more powerful, so sister don''t want it!" Liu Feifei put up with her heart and gave Ye Miao Xisui Pill again. Cute.


    Ye Meng didn''t answer, blinked, and said, "Miss sister, don''t forget that I am a fairy. This mortal pill is useless to me, but after you take it, Miss Sister, you can become a warrior. Up!"


    As he said, Ye Meng urged again: "Miss Sister, eat it quickly, don''t eat it again, this baby is going to be angry!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Liu Feifei''s heart was moved. The bear child in front of her was skinless, but she really had nothing to say.


    Thinking of this, Liu Feifei stopped insisting, and solemnly put away the pill.


    At this time, they were still in kindergarten, so they were not the place to take the pill, so they could only wait to take the pill after returning home.


    Seeing Liu Feifei had collected the pill, Ye Meng cheered, jumped off the chair, and said, "Then let''s go back, Miss Sister!"


    At this point in time, the kindergarten had already ended school. If Liu Feifei hadn''t waited for Ye Meng, she wouldn''t have stayed here now.


    "Okay, go home!" Liu Feifei smiled, holding Ye Meng''s small hand and leaving the kindergarten.


    After returning to the residence, Ye Meng urged Liu Feifei to take the pill again.


    This time, Liu Feifei did not hesitate to take out the pill and put it in her mouth.


    Following the example of a warrior, Liu Feifei sat down cross-legged, letting the power of cutting hair wash marrow pills flow into the abdomen, and then spread to the limbs and corpses.


    Although ordinary people on Azure Star cannot become a warrior, everyone knows some basic breathing, but these basic things can only make them fit.


    Famao Xisui Pill is worthy of being the most suitable medicine for ordinary people to take. The medicinal power is not only not tyrannical, but extremely mild.


    Liu Feifei only felt like she was immersed in a hot spring, spreading the pores of her whole body, and she was extremely comfortable.


    After a while, Liu Feifei''s expanded pores gradually flowed out black liquid, which immediately condensed on the surface of the skin.


    Ye Meng held his chin and looked at Liu Feifei. When he saw the black liquid, he knew that these black things should be the impurities contained in ordinary people.


    Only when all these impurities are eliminated, the physical body will become easier to communicate with the spiritual qi between the heaven and the earth, so that people can generate true qi in the body.


    With true energy, it is considered that he has truly entered the threshold of martial artist.


    Like ordinary people, if there is no external force such as cutting the hair and washing the marrow pill, I am afraid that I will not be able to cultivate true energy for a lifetime.


    Precisely because of this, whether it is the Azure Star or the other galaxies of the Ten Thousand Realms Alliance, the warrior is one of ten.


    After about half an hour, black mucus no longer appeared on Liu Feifei''s body surface.


    Ye Meng knew that Liu Feifei had almost eliminated the impurities in her body. As long as she continued to absorb the remaining medicinal power, she would officially enter the threshold of martial artist.


    There was a faint fishy smell in the air, Ye Meng wrinkled his nose when he smelled it, "It smells!"


    As he said, he hurried into the room and closed the door with one click.


    "Huh!" Ye Meng let out a sigh of relief and slandered: "I thought that after cutting the hair and washing the marrow in the novel, there would be a smell all over the body. It was an unscrupulous author in Hubian, but it was true."

 Chapter 42： Mans head, womans waist

    After a while, Liu Feifei woke up from meditation.


    Just opening her eyes, a strong fishy smell hit her instantly.


    "Well, it smells!" Liu Feifei exclaimed, only to realize that her whole body was full of black dirt, and the smell was emitted from the black dirt.


    "Oh!" Liu Feifei said, and hurried to the bathroom.


    As a girl, she couldn''t stand the pungent smell and the sticky feeling on her body.


    Ye Meng opened the door and quietly poked his head out, and found that Liu Feifei had disappeared, but a faint fishy smell still remained in the hall.


    After thinking about it, Ye Meng went through the box and found a bottle of air freshener.


    "I spray! I spray!" Ye Meng whispered while waving the air freshener, trying to get rid of the stench.


    After spraying for a long time, the odor finally disappeared, and Liu Feifei had finished cleaning and walked out.


    Seeing this, Ye Meng ran over immediately, sniffing on Liu Feifei''s body.


    "Ye Meng, what are you doing?" Liu Feifei was confused by Ye Meng''s actions.


    "Is there any smell in Miss Sniff?" Ye Meng said naturally.


    "Ah..." Liu Feifei instantly covered her face when she heard the words. When she thought of the foul smell all over her body just now, she was seen by Ye Meng, and she became a little embarrassed unconsciously.


    Ye Meng sniffed for a while, and an intoxicated expression appeared on her little face: "Well, it doesn''t smell anymore, it smells good!"


    Liu Feifei was speechless at once, but fortunately Ye Meng was just a milk doll. If she was replaced by an older boy, she would dare to do this to her and see if she would go crazy!


    Besides, she had slept with Ye Meng this baby for several nights, and naturally didn''t care that Ye Meng just smelled her body.


    After all, the other party is just a six-year-old baby.


    "Okay, don''t be naughty!" Liu Feifei said, she wanted to reach out and pat Ye Meng''s head.


    But Ye Meng reacted swiftly and avoided it all at once.


    "Don''t touch this baby''s head!" Ye Mengyi said righteously.


    "Why?" Liu Feifei became curious.


    Ever since I met Ye Meng, every time he wanted to touch his little head, he would always be rejected, so Liu Feifei was very curious.


    "A man''s head and a woman''s waist can only be seen but not touched! Little sister doesn''t even know this!" Ye Meng said with a solemn expression.


    Liu Feifei was taken aback when she heard the words, and immediately burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha, oops, I''m so ridiculous! You kid, what a man!"


    Liu Feifei felt that she was about to laugh, especially Ye Meng''s serious look, which made her laugh when she thought about it.


    "Hey, this baby knows it will be like this, you adults...hey!"


    With that said, Ye Meng shook his head and walked towards the room with his hands behind his back.


    "Hahaha..."


    Seeing this, Liu Feifei laughed unscrupulously again.


    Since meeting Ye Meng, she feels that she is in a good mood every day and her life is full of joy.


    At first, Liu Feifei planned to help Ye Meng find her parents, but now she is a little bit reluctant. Fortunately, she already knows that Ye Meng''s hometown does not seem to be Azure Star.


    Therefore, she occupied Ye Meng more comfortably.


    "Anyway, even if I know where Ye Meng''s home is, I won''t be able to send it back. It''s better to be like this, it''s good!" Liu Feifei thought secretly.

 Chapter 43： Disaster is coming

    Early the next morning, Liu Feifei took Ye Meng to work in the kindergarten as usual. She didn''t think she would take this job seriously because she had already entered the martial arts threshold.


    After Liu Feifei went to class, Ye Meng, who had nothing to do, went out and wandered leisurely again.


    At this time, Liu Feifei already knew that Ye Meng was not a mortal, so naturally he was not worried about what danger he would encounter when going out alone, and it was only strange that Ye Meng''s ghosts and spirits could suffer.


    Therefore, Liu Feifei stopped interfering with Ye Meng. He knew the way back to kindergarten anyway, and couldn''t lose it at all.


    Walking all the way on the street, Ye Meng didn''t call out the stroller this time. It was too windy and could arouse people''s attention wherever he went. He felt that he should keep a low profile and be a quiet cute baby.


    "What a cute child, I really want to pinch him!" A beautiful young lady''s eyes lit up instantly after seeing Ye Meng.


    Not only did the young lady say it, she also acted. She stepped forward, stretched out her hand, and squeezed Ye Meng''s small face.


    The next moment, she exclaimed: "Wow, it feels great!"


    Ye Meng''s face turned black, and he turned his head and quickened his pace.


    "Hey, little brother, don''t go!" The young lady showed an expression of intent on her face. After seeing Ye Meng run away, she was very sorry.


    Endure it! Ye Meng angrily thought.


    But he hadn''t gotten far, a pair of oncoming mother and daughter saw him.


    "Mom, look, this kid is so cute!" The daughter''s eyes widened. There was something called maternal love that was instantly lit by her.


    So, she quickly walked to Ye Meng''s body, squatted down, and asked, "My kid, why are you here alone? Where are your parents?"


    While speaking, she couldn''t help but stretched out her claws and pinched Ye Meng''s small face.


    Endure it! This baby continues to bear it! Ye Meng pursed his lips and thought with angrily.


    The daughter was amused by his expression, even the mother, and the maternal love in her heart instantly overflowed.


    She leaned down and stretched out her hand, seeming to want to pick up Ye Meng.


    "The baby is so cute, come and meet Auntie!"


    It is tolerable, which is unbearable!


    Ye Meng was instantly angry, so he twisted and ran away.


    Only the mother and the daughter were left, looking at each other, at a loss!


    After running hundreds of meters, Ye Meng finally breathed a sigh of relief!


    "Summon the stroller if you knew it, and the baby was pinched!" Ye Meng thought angrily.


    I wanted to keep a low profile, but didn''t expect to give him a chance at all.


    Thinking about it, Ye Meng was about to call out the stroller. At this moment, Deng Hang''s breathless voice suddenly came.


    "Little hero! Ye Meng!"


    Ye Meng turned around when he heard the sound and looked at the sound. It was indeed Deng Hang.


    "Uncle Deng!" Ye Meng called sweetly.


    Deng Hang, who was rushing, staggered and almost fell when he heard it. After he stood still, he looked at Ye Meng in shock, "This is not like your style, Ye Meng!"


    He was a dignified master of the Pulse Realm, and he almost fell frightened by the words of a bear kid. It was really embarrassing to say it.


    Originally, Ye Meng was a little grateful for Deng Hang''s sudden appearance, which made him have something to do, but after hearing Deng Hang''s words, he immediately regained his previous attitude.


    However, Deng Hang didn''t care about the others at this time, and said hurriedly: "Ye Meng, hurry up with me to the City Lord''s Mansion! The Du family has sued you in front of the City Lord!"

 Chapter 44： Why did this baby tell you

    When Ye Meng and Deng Hang arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion, many people were already present in the hall.


    Except for City Lord Li Chengming and Song Chang, Ye Meng has never seen anyone else.


    "Ye Meng, you are here!" Song Chang smiled after seeing Ye Meng.


    Immediately, he seemed to unintentionally walked to Ye Meng''s side and said in a low voice, "Don''t admit it to the Du family''s affairs. If you have the old man and the city lord, he won''t treat you like that!"


    Ye Meng heard the words, and suddenly felt that Song Chang and Li Chengming seemed to absolutely want to protect him.


    Otherwise, it is not a small crime to kill the elder of Du''s family and the young master of his direct line.


    The Du family members in the hall turned their heads after hearing the words Ye Meng from Song Chang.


    "Why is it a kid?"


    "He is Ye Meng? Is there a mistake?"


    "This...what the **** is going on?"


    Everyone in the Du family was dumbfounded when they saw this. They were looking for the murderer who killed Du Jinghui and Du Lie, but why did a bear kid come here?


    Patriarch Du Huai looked a little unhappy. He looked at Li Chengming and his voice was slightly chilled: "City Lord Li, what do you mean?"


    Li Chengming laughed when he heard the words, and said, "Patriarch Du, didn''t you look for Ye Meng, isn''t this city lord looking for you?"


    When the voice fell, everyone in the Du family was in an uproar!


    "This kid is really Ye Meng? City Lord Li made a mistake!"


    "It''s really absurd. The third elder of my Du family has nine levels of body refining, and Du Tao''s bodyguards are all seven level martial artists. How can he kill the three elders as a child?"


    "Ahem, cousin, this kid is also a martial artist, with seven levels of physical training!"


    "So what? I don''t believe that a child of him can kill the third elder of the nine-fold body refinement!"


    Seeing the people in his family were talking, Du Huai frowned, turned his head, and shouted in a deep voice: "Shut up, everyone!"


    When everyone in the Du family heard the words, they fell silent and did not dare to speak.


    Looking back, Du Huai glanced at Li Chengming, and continued: "City Lord Li, don''t play tricks on the old man!"


    "This kind of milk doll can kill the third elder? What if he is a martial artist with the seventh body refinement? I don''t believe it!"


    After speaking, Du Huai kept shaking his head, his face full of disbelief.


    "But he does even Ye Meng, Patriarch Song can testify about this!" Li Chengming also suppressed his smile and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Old Man Du, the old man can prove that the City Lord''s words are not at all falsehoods!" Song Chang nodded immediately after hearing the words.


    Du Huai frowned and said in his heart: "Although this old man Song is not in harmony with my Du family, he won''t be able to tell lies on this matter. In this case, the child in front of him is really Ye Meng, but he is a child. How could it be possible to kill Du Lie?"


    Seeing Du Huai lost in thought, Song Chang blinked at Ye Meng.


    After Ye Meng saw it, he immediately understood that this was Song Chang reminding him not to admit to killing Du Lie and others.


    Originally, Song Chang and Li Chengming didn''t really believe that Ye Meng would kill Du Lie and others, but after another thought, Ye Meng had such a terrifying ability, killing Du Lie in a small area seemed to be no big deal.


    After a while, Du Huai raised his head, his eyes fell on Ye Meng, and he asked in a harsh tone.


    "Child, the old man asked you, there was a man named Du Lie and a young man named Du Jinghui, did you kill it?"


    Ye Meng tilted his head, blinked and thought for a while, and then the milky boy sounded.


    "Why is this baby telling you?"

 Chapter 45： Du Jia Shifa

    "You..." Du Huai was choked suddenly, pointing at Ye Meng, suddenly stood up, showing murderous intent.


    Seeing this, Li Chengming also lowered his face: "Patriarch Du, what are you doing? Is Ye Meng the murderer who killed Du Lie and others? It''s still in between. Why do you bother?"


    "Old man Du, you are not as good as you are. Ye Meng is just a child. What if you frighten the child with your fierce appearance?" Song Chang also mocked Du Huai.


    Hearing what Li Chengming and Song Chang said, Du Huai snorted and sat down again.


    "Ye Meng, let me ask you, do you know Du Lie and the others?" Li Chengming asked.


    Ye Meng shook his head and replied: "I don''t know!"


    It''s not that Ye Meng was telling lies. In fact, he really didn''t know what the names of those people who came with Du Jinghui back then were, so if Li Chengming asked whether he knew Du Lie or not, of course he directly asked whether he knew.


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Li Chengming''s mouth made a faint smile, and Song Chang also secretly gave Ye Meng a thumbs up.


    Ye Meng blinked, with an innocent look on his face.


    In fact, although he didn''t know the names of Du Lie and others, but the Du family found it, don''t you know it well? To say, it is better to ask Li Chengming this question.


    "Patriarch Du, you also heard that Ye Meng doesn''t even know Du Lie and others, how could he be a murderer!" Li Chengming smiled faintly.


    Du Huai nodded when he heard the words, and took a deep look at Li Chengming.


    "Since the city lord said no, then it is not! However, the old man believes that a murderer is always killed! Any murderer, my Du family will not let go!"


    After speaking, Du Huai stood up suddenly.


    "Let''s go!" After drinking to everyone in the Du family, Du Huai turned and left.


    After everyone in the Du family left, Li Chengming''s expression darkened.


    "City Lord, Du Huai is cruel, he will do something when he walks away with hatred!" Song Chang frowned.


    They didn''t mention Ye Meng''s murder, and they didn''t care about it at all.


    Ancheng looks calm on the surface, but undercurrents are surging in the dark.


    Like the lord Li Chengming, Song Chang of the Song family, Wei Xiangrong of the Wei family, and those families who were in the lord¡¯s mansion yesterday, all belong to the same camp.


    The other force is headed by the Du family and the Shen family.


    The two camps are fighting openly and secretly with each other, and they have almost reached the point of incompatible.


    That is to say, the two sides have not completely torn their faces and surfaced the contradiction.


    "I know, this Du Huai, ever since I took office in Ancheng, has always been against me. He thought he had a backer in Nanjiang Mansion, so I really can''t help him?" Li Chengming said coldly.


    Song Chang nodded when he heard the words, and stopped speaking.


    Fortunately, the Song family and the Wei family have supported Li Chengming over the years, otherwise he, the city lord, would not even be able to issue government orders.


    When Ye Meng heard this, his heart suddenly felt, and then he understood why Li Chengming blatantly favored him, and Song Chang secretly urged him to deny killing the Du family.


    Everything stems from the struggle between the two forces. His killing of the Du family was a trivial matter.


    Since the struggle is involved, Ye Meng believes that the Du family is probably not just to find the murderer. It is very likely that behind this incident, there is a series of killer moves against Li Chengming!


    "The City Lord is going to confront Du''s family again, but I don''t know what the result will be this time?" Deng Hang stood quietly in the hall, thinking secretly in his heart.

 Chapter 46： Hit Dus house

    As Li Chengming''s confidant, Deng Hang certainly knew all these things.


    Just as Deng Hang was secretly considering the situation of both sides, a voice suddenly rang from his communicator.


    "Captain, there was a kidnapping case in Ancheng Noble Kindergarten. The kidnapped was a young teacher named Liu..."


    Before all the sounds came out, Ye Meng''s figure rushed out instantly.


    "Oops!" Li Chengming, Song Chang, and Deng Hang cried out inwardly, and then stood up at the same time.


    "Deng Hang, immediately assemble the special service team and rush to Du''s house!" Li Chengming ordered to Deng Hang.


    "Yes, City Lord!" Deng Hang heard the words and took the lead.


    Immediately, Li Chengming turned his head to look at Song Chang, and said with a wry smile: "Thank you, Mr. Song, come with me, I''m not worried about Ye Meng after all!"


    "Don''t worry about the city lord, Ye Meng can''t suffer!" Song Chang smiled and nodded, and said, "Of course, the old man also likes Ye Meng very much. Even if the city lord doesn''t say anything, the Du family and the old man are also I will go there!"


    "Song Lao misunderstood, I am not worried that Ye Meng will suffer, but that he will cause trouble when he goes to Du''s house!" Seeing Song Chang''s misunderstanding, Li Chengming explained with a smile.


    When Song Chang heard the words, his expression was stunned, but then he burst into laughter.


    Before the two spoke, they walked out.


    After Ye Meng heard the news from Deng Hang''s messenger, he rushed out of the door, then summoned the children''s car and rushed to the kindergarten.


    A few minutes later, Ye Meng had rushed to the kindergarten, and when he inquired about the abduction of Liu Feifei, he knew that this was definitely the work of the Du family!


    Once again in the stroller, Ye Meng walked towards Du''s house instantly.


    Although Ye Meng has never been to Du''s house and doesn''t know the specific address of Du''s house, how can he be afraid that he can''t find the way because of the navigation system?


    The stroller roared away, causing a sensation among passers-by.


    But at this time, Ye Meng couldn''t take care of this anymore, and kept speeding up!


    After about ten minutes, the Du family was watching.


    After stopping the stroller, Ye Meng got out of the car and looked towards the building in front of him.


    I saw that an elegant and quaint garden appeared in front of him.


    In the entire building, pavilions, trees, mountains and rocks, everything you can see at a glance, there is no end.


    On both sides of the gate, there are two majestic Shishi Town gates. Above the gate, there is a plaque with two characters of Du Mansion.


    If ordinary people see it at first sight, I am afraid they will think that they have returned to ancient times, but this is the characteristic of the great families in Ancheng-a long history!


    Just after Ye Meng got out of the car, a group of people came over with Liu Feifei, and the leader was Du Huai, the head of the Du family!


    It turned out that although Du Huai and others rushed to the kindergarten to kidnap Liu Feifei after leaving the city lord''s mansion, they were naturally not as fast as Ye Meng who had a stroller on the return journey, so they were left behind by Ye Meng instead.


    However, the Du family had already discovered Ye Meng at this time.


    "Ye Meng! It seems that the murderer was this kid!" Du Huai was taken aback when he saw Ye Meng, and then suddenly realized.


    Liu Feifei, who was captured by the Du family, also saw Ye Meng, and couldn''t help but shook her head at Ye Meng. She wanted Ye Meng to leave quickly.


    While Ye Meng felt distressed for Liu Feifei, his anger instantly ignited!


    "This time, this baby won''t tear down your Du''s house, this baby will have your last name!"


    With his thoughts flashing, Ye Meng rushed towards the Du family in an instant.

 Chapter 47： Step on

    "What a kid, we didn''t find you, you actually came here instead!"


    In Du''s house, a person named Du Yue saw Ye Meng rushing up, suddenly sneered and greeted him.


    Du Yue possessed nine body refining bases, and his strength was not inferior to that of the third elder Du Lie. Therefore, everyone in the Du family took a shot in front of them, and they held up their arms to show a look of good play.


    "Four elders shot, I''m afraid this kid can be blown by one punch!"


    "No, the four elders have a dignified body refining and nine-fold cultivation base, and it is not easy to catch a small child in the area!"


    "Does this child also have a problem with his brain? In front of our Du family, he dare to use force?"


    "So, I suspect that the third elder and Young Master Jinghui weren''t killed by this kid at all. It is likely that Li Chengming or Song Chang secretly shot!"


    While everyone was whispering, Du Yue had already grinned and punched Ye Meng!


    Seeing Du Yue''s move, Ye Meng''s speed didn''t slow down at all, and he kicked out as soon as he raised his foot.


    Du Yue''s fists and Ye Meng''s feet intersect instantly, making a loud bang.


    At the next moment, Du Yue was thrown out like a rag.


    The expressions on the Du family''s faces instantly solidified, and their faces were full of consternation.


    Patriarch Du Huai''s pupils shrank violently, and his fists clenched unconsciously.


    "Puff!" Du Yue fell to the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood, and then completely lost consciousness.


    Ye Meng was so powerful that he suddenly appeared next to Du Yue with a movement, and then stepped on it.


    With this kick, Ye Meng exerted all his strength, stepped on it, and a huge force of 100,000 catties crashed down.


    Du Yue instantly turned into a ball of meat sauce!


    Everyone in the Du family took a breath, their scalp numb, and they were terrified!


    This bear kid is terrible!


    Li Chengming and Song Chang who rushed to see the scene where Ye Meng stepped on Du Yue.


    When the two saw each other, their hearts trembled, and then both fell forward and fell into a shit.


    After getting up embarrassedly, Li Chengming and Song Chang look at me, and I look at you, their expressions are embarrassing.


    The two masters of the dignified pulse state were so frightened that they fell into a shit. Who can believe this?


    "You are so tyrannical at a young age, I don''t think you are any different from a monster beast!" Du Huai snorted and sneered at Ye Meng.


    Although Ye Meng was terrible, Du Huai still didn''t take it seriously. He was a five-tier Tongmai master, even better than Li Chengming. How could he be his opponent if he was a bear kid?


    Everyone in the Du family recovered, all glaring at Ye Meng and shouting.


    "The Patriarch is right, this kind of behavior will easily trample people on and explode, it is no different from monsters!"


    "Maybe he is a monster boy, we must not be confused by his appearance!"


    "Then I will act for the sky and kill this little demon beast, and return an unforgettable life to Ancheng!"


    "Yes, the demon beast is punishable by everyone, not to mention this little demon beast is extremely cruel. It killed the fourth elder of my Du family. If this revenge is not reported, how will my Du family gain a foothold in Ancheng in the future!"


    "Give it to me!" Du Huai snorted and waved at the Du family.


    Amidst the enthusiasm, everyone in the Du family rushed up and attacked Ye Meng.


    Originally, Ye Meng killed Du Yue in seconds, which made everyone feel a little afraid, but at this time, relying on the large number of people, he didn''t put Ye Meng in his eyes!


    After all, no matter how high the skill is, one is afraid of choppers!


    Random punches can kill the master. There are many masters in the Du family, and they are afraid of hammering a little monster in the undead zone!

 Chapter 48： Is your Du family very poor

    Seeing everyone in the Du family so shameless, Ye Meng suddenly became angry.


    Li Chengming and Song Chang who rushed over were even more angry.


    "Old thief Du Huai, you are so shameless that you bully even a child, the old man is really ashamed to be as famous as you!"


    "Du Huai, you are too shameless, how can there be a brazen person like you under my Li Chengming rule!"


    But Du Huai didn''t hear it, staring at Ye Meng in front of him.


    He now understands that Du Lie and Du Jinghui were definitely killed by this kid, who killed him in the Du family, even if it was the king of heaven, Du Huai would dare to dismount him.


    Although Ye Meng possesses the seventh stage of body refining, his cultivation is derived entirely from eating, and he has not practiced any exercises himself.


    Therefore, when everyone in the Du family sealed Ye Meng''s avoidance angles, there was no suspense in the result.


    Dozens of Du Family masters fisted and kicked at Ye Meng, and bangs sounded continuously.


    Li Chengming and Song Chang saw their eyes cracked, and their bodies suddenly broke out!


    But before they took any action, Du Huai had already stood in front of them.


    Du Huai has the Tongmai five-fold cultivation base, and his strength is only comparable to Song Chang. If he adds a Tongmai triple-fold Li Chengming, he will definitely not win.


    However, Du Huai didn''t need to beat them at all, he only needed to stop them a little bit, and Ye Meng would have already died under the chaos of everyone in the Du family.


    "Ye Meng..." Liu Feifei looked at Ye Meng''s small figure being submerged by the Du family, and suddenly cried out, two lines of clear tears slipped down instantly.


    After a while, the Du family''s popularity spread slightly, even if they are martial artists, but such high-intensity punches and kicks are quite expensive.


    However, everyone''s faces were comfortable. Under such violent chaotic fists, no one would believe that this little monster beast could survive.


    However, just after everyone dispersed, their expressions instantly solidified.


    I saw that Ye Meng grinned and made a grimace at them, and then asked in surprise: "Are you Du''s poor? Don''t you even have enough food?"


    Everyone felt that a mouthful of old blood spurted out instantly, and their expressions were extremely embarrassing.


    They dared to punch and kick for a long time, but the bear boy in front of him didn''t even lose his hair. This is simply Chi Guoguo''s slap in the face!


    Du Huai, who was confronting Li Chengming and Song Chang, suddenly became stagnant after hearing Ye Meng¡¯s words. The true energy inside his body became inexplicably disordered. Under the surge of energy and blood, his face instantly rose like pig liver. .


    Li Chengming and Song Chang were taken aback when they saw this, but then they laughed wildly.


    Du Huai has been in Ancheng for decades, and no one has ever been able to crush him, but he almost stumbled on Ye Meng!


    "This bear boy!" Li Chengming and Song Chang looked at each other and shook their heads and smiled bitterly, but they couldn''t stop being full of doting.


    Although they had only been in contact with Ye Meng for just a few days, who called Ye Meng really likable.


    Ye Meng glanced at the Du family, and the childish voice of milk and milk sounded again.


    "You guys are amazing, you can''t even have enough to eat, that baby will ask you to eat something!"


    When the voice fell, his body moved, and dense bullets were shot from all over his body!


    Van Garrett!


    Da da da! Da da da!


    The sound of intensive shooting continued to sound, Ye Meng sprayed dazzling fire light all over, the next moment, several Du family masters closest to Ye Meng were shot.


    A corpse was shot into a hornet''s nest, crashing to the ground, raising clouds of dust!

 Chapter 49： Kicked away

    The remaining people run away in panic like a dog in a family.


    Du Huai was completely dumbfounded, and besieged for a long time. Not only did the child nothing, but in turn killed so many family masters.


    Du Huai''s hands trembled slightly at the thought of these family masters being madly massacred.


    Li Chengming and Song Chang looked at each other, and they couldn''t help showing deep shock in their eyes.


    Although I have seen the scene where Ye Meng turned into a humanoid machine gun, it was the first time I saw it, like today, where bullets can be fired from any part of his body between his hands and feet.


    They don''t understand, how can a person shoot a bullet from the body by himself?


    In this world, the martial artist is the supreme master, but in front of Ye Meng, the dignified martial artist is like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, without any resistance.


    "Good boy, kill my Du family elite, old man An Neng let you go!" Du Huai roared, turned and rushed towards Ye Meng.


    Shocking palm!


    Du Huai shot out with a palm and whizzed out.


    Ye Meng only felt as if there was a stormy sea in front of him, constantly attacking him!


    One wave after another, endless, the front and back of Ye Meng were firmly locked at any angle.


    Every wave swept over, with a million catties of impact!


    This is the unique and unique knowledge of the Du family, the mysterious martial arts-Shocking Palm!


    For a moment, Ye Meng seemed to be in a precarious situation!


    The Du family masters who fled in a hurry around, had already stabilized their minds at this time, they turned around, just in time to see Du Huai''s aggressive palm!


    "Patriarch made a move! It''s great, I will pay the price if I provoke my Du family!"


    "It''s the Shocking Wave Palm! The Patriarch''s Shocking Wave Palm has already reached the state of proficiency. I think this little monster beast, what else can I resist!"


    "The master who died under the palm of the lord''s shocking waves, I don''t know where it is, and one more little monster will be added from today!"


    "The angles have all been sealed, no matter how the little monster beasts avoids, it can''t avoid the palm of the Patriarch, and this palm is constantly moving. As long as the true energy in the body can keep up, the offensive will be endless. This is good. Now, the outcome is clear at a glance!"


    Li Chengming and Song Chang frowned slightly. They were already unable to rescue Ye Meng when they took action, but for some reason, there was a faint feeling in their hearts that Du Huai''s shocking palm could not help Ye Meng.


    Regardless of the shocking waves of Twisted Waves Palm, it seemed to be terrifying, but compared to Ye Meng''s magic, it might be slightly inadequate.


    boom!


    Du Huai slapped Ye Meng with a palm, and the subsequent continuous palm shadows came quickly, really like a stormy sea, wave after wave!


    "See if you are still dead this time!" Du Huai laughed loudly with all beard and hair.


    But the next moment, his laughter stopped abruptly!


    Ye Meng blinked his eyes and looked sideways at Du Huai, with a smile on his small face!


    Du Huai''s expression instantly solidified, and a faint feeling suddenly poured out of his heart.


    Before he could react, Ye Meng''s fleshy calf was kicked out!


    boom!


    There was a soft sound, and then with a swish, the sound of breaking through the air sounded.


    Du Huai, the master of the dignified Pulse Realm, the Patriarch of the Du Family, his whole body has been flying into the sky, his stature has rapidly become smaller, and in the end he has almost disappeared with the naked eye!


    "Hiss!" Li Chengming and Song Chang took a breath, involuntarily raised their heads, looking up at the sky.


    This Du Huai was just kicked away by Ye Meng?


    Whoosh!


    Immediately afterwards, the violent breaking air sounded again, and the sound became louder and louder!

 Chapter 50： Du Jia admitted

    In the sky, a small black shadow appeared, rapidly zooming in at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Everyone in the Du family had already been stunned. Their Patriarch was actually kicked into the sky by the kid as a ball!


    "It''s Du Huai!" Li Chengming and Song Chang were shocked when they saw the black shadow in the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, the black figure appeared, and it was indeed Du Huai, the head of the Du family!


    boom! How fast did it fall from the sky, Du Huai fell to the ground after a loud noise!


    The dust in the sky rises violently, making people choke!


    After the dust cleared, Du Huai''s figure appeared. At this time, he had already passed out completely without seeing any movement!


    Fortunately, Du Huai was a martial artist in the Tongmai realm, otherwise he would have fallen into meat sauce just by smashing it from a high altitude.


    But this is the case, this fall still lost most of Du Huai''s life, and now he is dying, only venting his breath, not taking in.


    Everyone saw the scalp numb, and the whole body was cold!


    Ye Meng, this cute milk doll, is so violent and terrifying!


    "Miss Sister, my baby is here to save you!" At this moment, Ye Meng''s voice sounded, and then she ran to Liu Feifei''s side.


    Li Chengming and Song Chang were shocked at each other, and then an absurd feeling came out in their hearts: "We have laid out for several years, and we have been fighting fiercely for several times, and we have been unable to defeat the Du Family Patriarch, just like this...abolished?"


    At this point, a hint of shame flashed across their faces unconsciously, and they felt that they were not even as good as a milk doll!


    After seeing Du Huai''s end, everyone in the Du family was so frightened that even the Patriarch with the highest cultivation level was beaten to death by this child. What could they do?


    After releasing Liu Feifei, Ye Meng''s eyes fell on everyone in the Du family!


    Everyone in the Du family trembled, and their faces were extremely pale. They didn''t know what Ye Meng wanted to do. If they wanted to deal with them, they probably had nothing to say.


    "What should I do? Patriarch doesn''t know his life or death now. If this kid makes another move, who can resist?"


    "I didn''t expect our Du family to be caught up in such a terrifying evildoer. It''s really a disaster!"


    "Why don''t you call the ancestors? If the ancestors go out, it is estimated that this child can be wiped out!"


    "Bullshit, how can the ancestor''s close life and death be easily disturbed? You know, once the ancestor succeeds in breaking through, he will be the first master of the air entrainment stage in Ancheng, who will be the opponent?"


    "Then what do you want to do now? You can''t let this kid put our Du family in one pot!"


    "When you show weakness, you must show weakness, and first settle the child, no matter how much the price is paid, you must bear it first. When the ancestor leaves the customs, I will get back one by one!"


    Everyone in the Du family discussed in a low voice, and soon made a decision!


    Among the crowd, a man in his fifties walked out and walked towards Ye Meng slightly trembling.


    This person is Duser, the elder of the Du family, and now the head of the family is abolished, and he is the oldest among the Du family.


    "Little..." When he walked to Ye Meng, Duser opened his mouth, and suddenly realized that he didn''t know what to call Ye Meng.


    "Old man, do you still want to fight with my baby? Humph, my baby is not afraid of you!" Ye Meng grinded his teeth, with a fierce expression on his face.


    Hearing this, Duser waved his hand again and again: "No, no! How can our Du family dare to do it with you again!"


    "Then what do you want?" Ye Meng asked, tilting his head.

 Chapter 51： Yemengs conditions

    Seeing that Ye Meng seemed to be loose, Duser quickly said: "Look, now our Du family is also scared of being beaten by you. Can you please raise your hand and let our Du family go?"


    "Of course, you can put forward any requirements you have. As long as our Du family can do it, we will meet you!"


    With that said, Duser looked at Ye Meng pitifully, with an extremely miserable look.


    At this time all major families have heard the news!


    After seeing the scene, Shen Hongye, the ally of the Du family, the Patriarch of the Shen family, was shocked. He was originally planning to support his ally and completely retracted.


    Shen Hongye is not stupid. Although he doesn''t know what happened, as long as he sees Du Huai who doesn''t know his life or death, he has given up all thoughts in his heart.


    Du Huai, who was connected to the five layers of veins, was abandoned, not to mention him who was not as good as Du Huai.


    Although allies are important, they are far less important than their own lives!


    Wei Nan, the young patriarch of the Wei family, also appeared. After he glanced at Du Huai, whose life or death was unknown, he was shocked.


    People from other families had no less shocked expressions than Wei Nan, but they came later, naturally they didn''t know what happened, and the dignified Du Family Patriarch was abandoned!


    "What the **** is going on? Du Huai is a five-tier Tongmai master. In my Ancheng, there are only a few people who can compare with him. Who can beat him like this?"


    "This...I don''t know, when I came, it was already late!"


    "It seems that Ancheng is about to change. When the Du family falls, the city lord''s mansion and the Song and Wei families will benefit, and I should make a decision early!"


    "Leave aside this, let''s take a look at the situation, I am curious now, who has such a great ability to put Du Huai out!"


    People from all major families started talking.


    Seeing more and more onlookers, and Ye Meng''s delay in speaking, Duser became anxious.


    Just as Duser''s heart gradually sank, thinking that Ye Meng was unwilling to let Du''s family go, Ye Meng finally spoke!


    "You mean the Du family can meet all the requirements of this baby?" Ye Meng asked with blinking eyes.


    Hearing this, Duser was overjoyed and hurriedly replied: "Yes, as long as our Du family can do it, we will do our best to meet your requirements!"


    As soon as he said this, Duser felt aggrieved in his heart, but he immediately thought viciously: "Let you be proud of it for a few days. When the ancestor leaves, you will definitely want you to look good!"


    "Well, as long as you let this baby have a big meal at Du''s house, this baby will let you Du''s family go!" Ye Meng showed a smug look on his face.


    If the Du family dares to agree to his request, he can just eat the Du family, and the expressions of the Du family will be wonderful!


    Hearing the request made by Ye Meng, Dusser was stunned for a moment, but immediately became ecstatic. He thought that Ye Meng would speak loudly and rob them Du''s family fiercely, even he had already done a lot of bleeding. Preparation.


    However, he didn''t expect Ye Meng''s requirements to be so low that he only needs to eat a meal!


    Thinking of this, Duser quickly nodded and responded: "Don''t worry, our Du family will satisfy you. As long as there is something in the world, you can eat whatever you want!"


    "That''s what you said, don''t deny it then!" Ye Meng said with a grin.


    Duser naturally did not expect that what Ye Meng said about eating is not as simple as eating the delicacies of the mountains and the sea. Poorly, he naively thought that Ye Meng in front of him was just a gluttonous child!

 Chapter 52： My baby is going to eat

    After discussing with Ye Meng, Duser returned to the Du family with a happy expression.


    "The old man has negotiated with the child. As long as our Du family provides him with a big meal, he will stop and leave!" Du Serio said to everyone with some pride.


    Now that the Patriarch is abolished, and due to internal and external troubles, the Du family must re-elect a new Patriarch.


    In the entire Du family, as the great elder, Duser himself has reached the second level of Tongmai, so he is naturally qualified to take over as Patriarch, especially now that he only pays a condition that does not count as a condition, let the powerful enemy stop. .


    For the Du family, this is undoubtedly a great hero, so Duser felt that he took over as the head of the family, it seemed more promising.


    When everyone heard Duser''s words, they all stayed for a while. They didn''t expect the child to talk so well. They had known it so long ago, so the elder was not allowed to come forward.


    Several Du elders who thought they had hopes of taking over the family were very upset.


    At this time, Ye Meng''s voice sounded.


    "Hey, old man, have you discussed it? My baby can''t wait!"


    After Ye Meng''s voice came out, the people watching around suddenly became a little commotion.


    "This kid... It seems that the Du''s end up like this, it''s probably related to this kid!"


    "Isn''t this Ye Meng, is it that he did the Du Family? If that''s the case, you have to take care of it!"


    "Ye Meng? That kid is Ye Meng? I said Brother Meng, it seems you know this kid?"


    "How come I feel a little unbelievable, this kid could be so powerful?"


    Amidst the whispers of the crowd, Shen Hongye was silent and silent, and seemed to be calculating something in his heart.


    But Wei Nan was already standing beside Li Chengming and Song Chang.


    "Uncle Li, Song Lao! Is this Ye Meng really taking action to abolish Du Huai?" Wei Nan had learned about the incident from Li Chengming and Song Chang, but he still felt a little weird.


    Wei Nan was not there at the City Lord''s Mansion that day, so he didn''t know Ye Meng either. He just heard that the representative of the Wei family came back and mentioned that Ancheng had an interesting child.


    But Wei Nan didn''t take it seriously at the time, and didn''t even ask a question, what can be interesting about a child in his heart.


    But now, Wei Nan has to think carefully about how to develop a relationship with Ye Meng.


    After hearing Ye Meng''s words, Dusser and Du''s family suddenly replied: "The discussion is good, you can rest assured, our Du family has agreed to your terms!"


    Seeing that Du''s family really agreed to his terms, Ye Meng was overjoyed, but he immediately rolled his eyes and said, "Okay, but this baby doesn''t trust your Du family''s words!"


    "Well, let those who come back to be a witness, otherwise if the baby just started eating, you will regret it, and the baby can''t do it!"


    Everyone in the Du family heard that, although they were a little unhappy, they were afraid that Ye Meng would change their terms after they refused, and the gain would not be worth the loss, so they just thought about it and agreed to Ye Meng''s request.


    "Then please...Shen Patriarch, be a witness!" Duser glanced across the crowd and found Shen Hongye, and immediately selected him as a witness.


    "Add the city lord and Grandpa Song, otherwise this baby won''t agree!" Ye Meng added.


    "Okay, then please ask the three of Patriarch Shen, Chengzhu, and Patriarch Song to bear witness to our Du family!" Duser groaned for a while, and then agreed.


    Anyway, Li Chengming and Song Chang witnessed everything, and it would not be ashamed to let them witness.


    After Ye Meng heard it, a sly smile appeared on his face.


    "My baby is going to eat!"

 Chapter 53： Let’s eat a lion’s head first

    Ye Meng let out a cheer and already walked towards the Du Family Mansion.


    Everyone in the Du family took the opportunity to lift Du Huai, ready to send to the inner house, to see if there was a chance to rescue the Patriarch.


    At this time, Li Chengming, Song Chang, and Shen Hongye as witnesses also followed Ye Meng.


    But Dusher, the elder of the Du family, naturally had to accompany Ye Meng''s side, and he needed to meet any requirements that Ye Meng made.


    The people of the other major families, seeing the excitement to watch, naturally would not let this scene go, and rushed towards the Du family.


    At this time, the Du family was already in a state of exhaustion, and no one cared about the others, and no one stopped them.


    Ye Meng walked to the door of Du''s house and stopped.


    He glanced at the two stone lions standing at the door with a happy smile on their faces.


    "This baby will eat a lion''s head first and cushion his belly!"


    Duser heard the words, nodded repeatedly, and said: "Lion head, no problem, I will tell the kitchen to do it!"


    But just after he finished speaking, he saw Ye Meng leaped into the air, flew up, and then stretched out his little hand to cut towards the stone lion.


    Seeing this, Duser was stunned: "Didn''t you say you want to eat lion heads? Why are you playing with stone lions again? The children are really obsessive!"


    At this point, Duser shook his head slightly, but the next moment, his eyes widened suddenly.


    I saw that Ye Meng slashed out with a palm, and the head of the stone lion instantly fell off, and then Ye Meng stretched out his hands to catch it.


    "Quack! Quack!"


    A crisp chewing sound suddenly sounded and spread.


    Duser was completely dumbfounded!


    The little boy in front of him was holding Shishi''s head and gnawing!


    Only then did Duser know that Ye Meng''s so-called lion head was this thing.


    As a witness, Shen Hongye saw Ye Meng holding a stone lion''s head larger than his body, eating wildly, and the whole thing was suddenly messed up!


    "What''s the situation?"


    It is not only Shen Hongye, but also people from other major families who are completely confused and dull and dumbfounded.


    Only the people who had known Ye Meng before showed a knowing smile.


    As early as Ye Meng proposed to have a big meal at Du''s house, they knew that a good show was coming.


    Now, they really saw a scene that they were happy to see.


    Looking at the silly people of the big families around, like Liu Zhan and others who have already had a certain understanding of Ye Meng before, a deep sense of superiority arose in my heart!


    "A group of rare and weird guys, isn''t Ye Meng just gnawing on a lion head, is it worth the fuss!"


    After a while, there was a crash in the crowd, and it exploded!


    "Oh my God! Why don''t I have my eyes? Is this kid holding a stone lion chewing?"


    "He ate so fast. The stone lion head, which is bigger than his body, was eaten by him so quickly?"


    "Isn''t this stone lion made of stone? This thing can be eaten? This is the first time I have heard of it!"


    "The two stone lions at the gate of Du Mansion are not ordinary stones. They are said to be carved from thousand-year-old cold jade. Ordinary swords can''t hurt them at all. However, this child''s teeth can bite thousand-year-old cold jade. This is incredible. !"


    "It really hurts for the Du family. As far as I know these two stone lions, the Du family has been passed down for thirty-eight generations, but today they were eaten by a child... I don¡¯t know that the ancestors of the Du family knew it. Will you get out of the coffin so angry?"


    After returning to his senses, Duser saw that Ye Meng was still chewing on the head of the stone lion happily, and he suddenly uttered a terrible cry: "Oh, the stone lion handed down by Yuanshan Gong...It is gone!"

 Chapter 54： Oh, this is the plaque left by Lord Jinglin

    When Li Chengming and Song Chang saw this, they looked at each other and laughed wildly.


    In this scene, how could it be so joyful, the dignified Du family, even the things passed down by the seventh generation ancestor Yuanshan Gong were eaten!


    At the thought of this, Li Chengming and Song Chang suddenly felt a hearty sense of refreshment!


    Standing on the side, Wei Nan, the head of the Wei family, stared blankly at Ye Meng, who was gnawing on the stone lion crazily, and a huge wave appeared in his heart: "It turns out that the funny child in the mouth of the second uncle refers to this..."


    Everyone in the Du family who was carrying Du Huai seemed to have turned into a stone sculpture at this time, all standing on the spot, and they didn''t even notice that Du Huai in their hands fell suddenly.


    "Little ancestor, please don''t eat the stone lions left by Yuanshan Duke!" Duser was crying and pleaded towards Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng ignored Duser and swallowed the remaining stones in two mouthfuls. Then he clapped his hands, curled his lips and said, "Sniff, isn''t it just a lion head!"


    Duser was messed up in the wind again, and he kept muttering: "Is this a lion head? Can it be a lion head?"


    Ye Meng let go of the stone lion at the door. Although the stone lion was boasted of being carved from a thousand-year-old cold jade, it didn''t let him understand the skills, that is, he gained some experience points.


    Since he was going to have a big meal at Du''s house, he naturally wanted to look for something better. What was the two stone lions.


    Raising his head, Ye Meng glanced at the plaque hanging at the entrance of Du Mansion, after thinking about it, he jumped up and took off the plaque.


    Upon seeing this, the onlookers of the major families suddenly began to discuss.


    "This kid took off the Du family''s plaque, isn''t he going to eat it too? If so, then the Du family will be ashamed!"


    "Yes, this plaque is said to be the ninth generation ancestor of the Du family. It was left by Jinglin Gong, who was a college student in the previous dynasty. The Du family has always regarded it as a treasure. If the plaque is gone, the Du family will probably not let it go!"


    "Brother Jiang said that nothing is good for this kid, and he just wants to eat the plaque left by Duke Lin from the Du Jiajing. It''s not that the trouble is not big enough!"


    "Shhh! Stop talking, look, this kid is starting to eat! He actually took a bite of Lord Jinglin''s plaque!"


    Seeing that the plaque of Lord Jinglin was bitten by Ye Meng, the Du family became angry.


    "Child, hurry up and put down the plaque of Lord Jinglin, otherwise my Du''s family will be at odds with you!"


    "You kid, you are too lawless, do you really think our Du family is good for bullying?"


    "Yes, you dare to destroy the things of my ancestors of the Du family. My Du family will never let go. Are you really going to fight with our Du family?


    "I am so mad! You have destroyed two treasures of our ancestors in the Du family. You are provoking the limits of our Du family!"


    The members of the Du family were angry at Ye Meng, and the elder Duser also sank his face and said, "Ye Meng, you are too much. My Du family promised your terms, but you didn¡¯t let you destroy my ancestors. Of things."


    Biting the first bite of the plaque allowed Ye Meng to successfully comprehend the skills. He was eating happily at this time, but suddenly he heard Dusser''s words, and immediately raised his head displeased.


    "Old man, how did you promise this baby just now?" Ye Meng looked upset.


    Duser and everyone in the Du family were immediately overwhelmed. They did say that everything Ye Meng wanted to eat, as long as it existed in this world, they would do everything possible to satisfy it.


    However, Tian was pitiful. They thought that Ye Meng was going to eat food. They thought that the child was so perverted that everything could be stuffed into his mouth.

 Chapter 55： Shen Hongye turned back

    "Ahem, Elder Du, this is something wrong with your Du family. You have already agreed to Ye Meng''s condition just now. Now that you are turning back, your Du family really doesn''t want to establish a foothold in Ancheng?" Li Chengming said when he saw this, he said, his tone filled The feeling of gloating.


    Song Chang also continued: "What the city lord said is extremely true. Since your Du family has agreed to Ye Meng''s conditions, naturally you have to abide by it. Haha, if things happen to my Song family, even if someone in Song feels unhappy, Will knock down teeth and swallow blood!"


    Seeing that Li Chengming and Song Chang didn''t think the matter was normal, and fanning the flames on the sidelines, the Du family was even more angry.


    Duser looked at Shen Hongye, who was silent, and said, "Patriarch Shen, you are also one of the witnesses. Please tell me something, it''s not my Du family''s rebellion, there really is no such way of eating in the world!"


    "That''s right, Family Master Shen, please stand up and be fair. Isn''t my Du family going to be eaten up soon for a way of eating like this kid?"


    "This kid is too hateful. Patriarch Shen, you and my family have been together for generations. Don''t you want to watch my Du''s family be eaten up and down?"


    "Patriarch Shen, if you don''t stand up and speak today, I''m afraid it will be your turn in the Shen family soon. This kid is clearly Li Chengming and Song Chang who came to make trouble!"


    The feelings in the Du family were enthusiastic, and they either pleaded with Shen Hongye or made friendships, and even others secretly threatened.


    When Shen Hongye saw this, he hesitated more in his heart, but before he could speak, Li Chengming and Song Chang began to scream.


    "Presumptuous! You Du family provoked Ye Meng by yourself, but you rely on the city lord and Song Lao. You are so bold!"


    "Old man Song Chang, never do anything wrong, if Ye Meng is really the old man invited, the old man will naturally admit it, but if you slander the old man and the city lord, don''t blame the old man for being ruthless!"


    As Song Chang said, he stepped forward, his awe-inspiring gaze directed at the Du family.


    Seeing Song Chang''s beard and hair, Du''s family members were shocked at the majestic appearance.


    Shen Hongye pondered for a long while before finally making a decision. He slowly said: "Elder, since your Du family has agreed to this little brother, naturally you can''t go back."


    After weighing the pros and cons, Shen Hongye completely gave up supporting the Du family!


    He was able to make such a decision because Ye Meng gave him a terrifying impression. Not to mention that Ye Meng could defeat Du Huai, and his ability to show nothing but not to eat was enough for him to weigh and weigh.


    After all, Shen Hongye didn''t want their Shen family to be targeted by Ye Meng.


    The thought of irritating the child in front of him and eating their Shen family upright, Shen Hongye shivered unconsciously.


    "This kid is terrible, so don''t mess with him, otherwise my Shen family won''t be able to withstand the toss!" Shen Hongye thought secretly.


    Seeing that even Shen Hongye didn''t help, the Du family''s mood instantly sank to the bottom.


    Duser sighed up to the sky, and secretly relieved himself: "Fine, nothing! Let this kid eat it, he wouldn''t be able to hold much stuff in his stomach! Everything waits for the ancestor to leave the customs and then care about it!"


    Without the obstruction of the Du family, Ye Meng let go of his stomach and started eating.


    Spreading his steps, he rushed into the Du Family Manor, Ye Meng instantly looked for his next target.


    "What is this? Why is there still silver bamboo? It must be a good thing!"


    After taking a closer look, a silver-white bamboo jumped into Ye Meng''s eyes.


    "That''s it, look at this baby eating you!"

 Chapter 56： Tianlei Bamboo

    With a cheer, Ye Meng rushed towards the silver-white bamboo.


    This bamboo exudes a faint silver glow, and the surface of the bamboo body is even more shining. You can see that this bamboo is not ordinary.


    After Ye Meng hugged the bamboo, a tingling sensation came from his body in an instant.


    "Huh? This bamboo will still discharge?" Ye Meng''s heart became more and more surprised, then opened his small mouth and bit down the bamboo fiercely.


    Click!


    There was a crisp sound, and the bamboo was suddenly bitten into a gap.


    Immediately, a pleasant electronic sound rang in Ye Meng''s mind.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully comprehending Van Lightning Technique, and the skill will automatically be at full level!"


    "Hahaha, it''s another skill! With this thunder-falling technique, coupled with the calligraphy skills you just learned, it''s great to have two skills so soon!" Ye Meng thought with joy while gnawing on the bamboo.


    At this time, Duser and Li Chengming followed, and behind them were a large number of people from major families.


    Duser saw that Ye Meng was holding the silver bamboo and gnawing wildly, a mouthful of old blood spewed out, and wailed: "The ancestor''s Heavenly Thunder Bamboo, how can you eat it too, you damned bear kid? !"


    "Hiss!" After hearing this, the people of all major families took a breath.


    Tianlei Bamboo is no better than the previous stone lions and plaques. Those two things are only antiques at best, but Tianlei Bamboo is different. It is quite a famous treasure.


    "It''s terrifying, I didn''t expect that this bear kid named Ye Meng could even eat Heavenly Thunder Bamboo!"


    "Tianleizhu, this is a treasure that can create a thunder-calling talisman. It has been eaten like this now? How do I feel like I am in a dream?"


    "Hey, waste. It''s really a waste. One of the sky thunder bamboos is gone. You must know that mature sky thunder bamboos are invaluable, but they can''t be met, but now they are ruined!"


    "Isn''t it? The Thunder Summoning Talisman created by Tianleizhu can summon a blow of the rage and thunder, and even the strong of the Qi Realm can''t resist it. Such a powerful strange treasure, its raw materials are so wasted, it is really a violent thing. !"


    "This Tianlei bamboo is about to mature, but I didn''t expect it to be eaten by this bear kid. I really don''t know how his stomach grows. It can withstand the electric current of Tianlei bamboo."


    The people of the big families all around started talking, each with a deep regret on their faces, if Lei Zhu had given them this day.


    Li Chengming and Song Chang held their foreheads, looked at Tianleizhu silently, and disappeared into Ye Meng''s mouth one by one.


    Shen Hongye''s eyes widened, with deep horror in his eyes, and he felt extremely grateful: "Fortunately, I was wise just now and didn''t offend this child. Otherwise, with his stomach that can even digest the sky, I will look for him. My Shen family is in trouble, isn''t it going to be miserable?"


    "Wow! This bamboo is so delicious!" Ye Meng gnawed the whole sky thunder bamboo, wiped his mouth, and asked Duser, "Old man, do you still have this kind of bamboo in your family?"


    When Dusser heard this, he was dumbfounded again. The ancestors had already spent a lot of hard work to find a plant of Heavenly Thunder Bamboo. You still want to eat a second plant?


    "Looking at what you look like, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get it out. Look for the baby by yourself!" Upon seeing this, Ye Meng knew immediately that there would be no second Heavenly Thunder Bamboo in the Du family.


    With that said, Ye Meng continued to walk forward, along the quiet path, and quickly arrived in front of a building.


    "The Tibetan Scripture Building?"

 Chapter 57： Eat so much, it’s time to upgrade

    Ye Meng tilted his head and read the three words on the plaque.


    "Don''t you want this baby to go in and chew the book?" Ye Meng thought for a while, and then decided, "You can chew on the book, maybe you can still understand the skills!"


    When his thoughts flashed, he was about to push the door in.


    Duser, who followed behind him, felt anxious when he saw it, and blurted out: "You can''t enter this place!"


    "Why?" Ye Meng turned around and asked suspiciously.


    "This..." Duser was speechless for a while, but he quickly found an excuse: "This place is full of books, there are no good things, and these books are not delicious, right? Shall we change the place?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Li Chengming''s voice came.


    "Elder Du, you are really disrespectful of the old, you really don''t change your face when you tell a lie!"


    Duser heard the words, his heart tickled with hatred, but when faced with Li Chengming and Song Chang, how he had the courage to refute.


    Coupled with Shen Hongye''s backlash, this made Dusser even more defiant. After all, the situation is better than others, how can Duser compare with Li Chengming''s trio.


    Seeing Li Chengming and others arrived, Ye Meng ignored Duser and rushed into the Buddhist scripture building.


    The Buddhist scripture building is the important place of the Du family, and it is naturally difficult for outsiders to enter. Therefore, Li Chengming and others are not easy to follow in, so they have to wait outside.


    Fortunately, the door to the Buddhist scripture building was open at this time, and everyone knew what was happening inside.


    "Hey! The Buddhist scripture building of the Du family really deserves its reputation, and it has so many martial arts!"


    "That was before. It''s hard to tell after today. Didn''t you see the bear kid running in? I''m afraid he will eat all these martial arts classics after a while."


    "It''s a pity that so many martial arts classics have been destroyed by this bear kid. I think Du''s rhythm is going crazy."


    "The Du family is also unlucky. Why did it happen to provoke such a horrible child. After today, the Ancheng Du family will be completely reduced to a laughing stock, and will no longer be among the four major families."


    When everyone saw the dense martial arts classics in the Tibetan Scriptures building, they took a breath, but then secretly regretted.


    Even Li Chengming and others kept dripping blood in their hearts. Although Ye Meng ate the Du family''s martial arts classics, as martial artists, how could they not feel distressed when they saw so many martial arts destroyed?


    "Don''t provoke Ye Meng!" The young master of the Wei family thought to himself, and then he continued to rejoice: "Fortunately, my Wei family is in the city lord camp. Otherwise, if you run into Ye Meng, you will really have a headache. ."


    After Ye Meng rushed into the Tibetan scripture building, he was also shocked by the collection of books inside.


    "A lot of books, I don''t know if this baby can comprehend any skills after eating all these books!"


    Thinking in his heart, Ye Meng immediately took action, ran to a bookshelf, and picked up a book.


    "Fuhu thirty-six legs? Why not call Jianglong Eighteen Palms? Really!"


    Ye Meng murmured, raising his hand and sending the book to his mouth.


    Seeing this, Duser behind him felt a little stunned, and his most worried thing finally happened.


    Is this kid in front of me not picky eaters? He even has to eat books, is there any reason?


    "Oh heaven, why don''t you lower the thunder and hack to death the evil little boy in front of you!" Duser complained frantically.


    hiss! hiss! hiss!


    The sound of tearing the paper came out, and Duser wanted to cry without tears.


    But Ye Meng''s little face was full of joy.


    "Ding! The host devours a martial art in "Fuhu 36 Legs", gains 500 experience points, and upgrades to the eighth level of body refining!"

 Chapter 58： Second talent activation

    "Haha, after eating so much, it''s time to upgrade! But the experience value given by this book is so high, it has 500 points!" Ye Meng was surprised and happy.


    You know, he just swallowed such a treasure like Tianleizhu, and the system only gave 100 points of experience, but this "Fuhu Thirty-Six Legs" that sounds like dirt and scum has 500 points of experience. It went beyond Ye Meng''s expectations.


    "Since the experience is so high, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and eat!" Ye Meng cheered, and frantically swallowed the various martial arts classics in the Tibetan scripture building.


    Dusser was trembling. According to the way the bear kid eats in front of him, it may not take long before the entire Buddhist scripture building will be eaten up by him.


    Outside the Tibetan scripture building, everyone had already stared at Ye Meng unblinkingly with their eyes widened. When they saw him really holding a martial arts classic and chewing on them, they were all shocked.


    "Eat it, he really can eat it! This kid has not even let go of the martial arts classics. Is he a human?"


    "It is normal for Brother Wu to have this reaction, and the younger brother also thinks that this bear kid is probably not a human being. It is very likely that some monster has transformed it. Otherwise, how to explain all this?"


    "Monster beast? It doesn''t look like it. He doesn''t have the aura of a monster beast. Don''t make a mistake!"


    "Is it useful to talk about these nonsense? Hurry up, he has eaten up a row of martial arts classics on the shelf. At this rate, I am afraid that within half an hour, the Du family''s Buddhist scripture building will be completely exhausted!"


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible! I thought he would eat a stone lion. Who would have thought that he would even eat a wooden plaque. If you eat a plaque, eat it. Okay, then he will eat the sky thunder again. Bamboo! Now even the martial arts classics are not let go, it is terrible!"


    Everyone''s discussion could not reach Ye Meng''s ears. At this moment, he was holding a martial art called "The Method of Beating the Cat Cudgel" and was ranting about it.


    "What a bad name! The dog-sticking method sounds so good, but I have to take a cat-sticking method. I really don''t know how to use it!"


    After spitting out, Ye Meng didn''t even think about it, so he took a bite towards "The Method of Beating the Cat Stick".


    The next moment, the system prompt sounded again.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully devouring one hundred martial arts classics and achieving an achievement-martial arts collector! Reward Tiga Ultraman toy!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host martial arts devouring one hundred, successfully activated the second talent-Prodigal Baby!"


    Hearing the system prompt, Ye Meng was shocked instantly.


    "Achieved an achievement and rewarded Ultraman? That''s not the case. Even the second talent has been activated for this baby. Would you like to be so cool!"


    After reacting, Ye Meng was so happy. A greedy baby has already made him extremely powerful. Now that a prodigal baby is added, wouldn''t he be going to heaven?


    At the moment, he didn''t care about continuing to swallow the "Battering the Cat Cudgel" in his hand, and while his thoughts flashed, his consciousness had entered the system.


    The character attribute interface suddenly appeared before his eyes.


    Character: Ye Meng (host)


    Sex: Male


    Age: six years old


    Realm: Martial Artist (Eight Layers of Body Refining Realm)


    Talent: Greedy Baby (activated), Prodigal Baby (activated)


    Active Skills: Van Galint (full level), Van¡¤Water Dragon Wave (full level), Van¡¤Mirror (full level), Van¡¤Thunderfall (full level)


    Supporting skills: Van¡¤Makeup Art (full level), Van¡¤Grandmaster calligraphy (full level)


    Passive skills: Van ¡¤ King Kong indestructible body (full level), van ¡¤ light as catkins (full level), van ¡¤ nine cattle and two tigers (full level)


    Props: Children''s electric car, Ultraman Tiga

 Chapter 59： break down

    Ye Meng moved his mind to the skill bar, and the detailed explanation of the prodigal baby''s talent appeared in front of him.


    Prodigal Baby: God-level talent. Those with this talent can decompose any thing in the heavens and worlds, obtain the corresponding materials after decomposition, and merge into a new species at will. The effect of the new species can be increased by five to a hundred times depending on the perfection of the fusion!


    "This is decomposition and fusion? It turns out that the prodigal baby''s talent is decomposition and fusion!" Ye Meng thought for a moment, and a huge joy suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Decomposition and fusion sounds nothing unusual, but the key lies in the last sentence of the talent explanation. The effect of the new species can be increased by five to infinite times depending on the perfection of the fusion!


    This at least means that once a new species is fused, its power and effect can be increased by at least five times, and there is no upper limit!


    "It seems that the new talent is not inferior to the gluttonous baby, even worse!" After Ming Wu, Ye Meng suddenly became excited.


    After suppressing the excitement in his heart, Ye Meng set his sights on the two newly understood skills.


    Van¡¤Thunderfall: The magical modification skill of the plane of cultivation, the owner can summon nine gods of thunder, which can control the power and quantity of thunder, and can control up to nine thunders. After reaching the full level, it has a paralysis effect.


    Van Grandmaster Calligraphy: Realistic plane magical change skills, can imitate any fonts of ancient and modern, without any flaws, can write handed down calligraphy after reaching the full level.


    "Thunderfall is awesome and doesn''t explain it, this master-level calligraphy doesn''t seem to be very useful!"


    After reading the skills, Ye Meng thought secretly, but since the system allowed him to comprehend the calligraphy skills, I am afraid it will definitely come in handy in the future. Just like the original makeup technique, it looks useless, but in fact it is quite powerful.


    After logging out of the system, Ye Meng once again set his sights on the fragment of "Beat the Cat Stick" in his hand, and his heart suddenly moved.


    The next moment, he patted his hand lightly, and this martial arts incomplete copy instantly turned into a white light and disappeared before his eyes.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for decomposing the martial arts classic "The Method of Beating the Cat Cudgel"*1 and get the fragments*3!"


    "Sure enough, the decomposition was successful!" Ye Meng was happy, and then frantically decomposed the martial arts classics in the Tibetan scripture building.


    After a while, all the martial arts classics collected by the Du family in the entire Tibetan scriptures building were completely disassembled by him.


    After decomposing these classics, he also harvested more than 1,000 martial arts fragments, which can be described as a full harvest.


    Duser was already emptied of his soul, and his whole body was numb to the extreme.


    The Du family''s thousands of years of martial arts accumulation, and today became empty, he is definitely a family sinner!


    Even people from the big families outside saw the scalp numb, and their hearts dripped with blood.


    "Hey! The Du family is over! Without these martial arts classics, how can they pass on the family?"


    "It''s a pity. There are thousands of martial arts classics, but this bear kid eats all of them. If I were the Du family, I would have vomited blood and died long ago!"


    "This little devil, don''t provoke him, he will have endless troubles!"


    "Yes, when the old man goes back, he must tell the younger generations of the family well not to provoke this little devil, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous!"


    "Brother Gu said this very much. Among the younger generations of my family, there are always some unlearned dudes. If the old man knows that they dare to provoke this little devil, the old man will definitely make them cramp!"


    Ye Meng''s horror caused the great fears of the big families to the extreme, not to mention that they were so many and powerful. If these were really useful, the Du family would not end up like this.


    Regarding this point, the big families of these old people are naturally in power, and they all agree.

 Chapter 60： Swallowed an Ancheng in one bite

    After finishing the scourge of the Buddhist scriptures, Ye Meng immediately continued to look for the target.


    Seeing this, Duser sighed suddenly in his heart: "Little ancestor, are you still going to finish? If you continue to eat, my Du''s family will be finished!"


    But even if Duser was reluctant, he couldn''t stop this matter.


    Li Chengming and the other three witnesses on the side were staring at Duser, making Duser afraid to act rashly.


    Ye Meng rushed out of the Buddhist scripture building in a hurry, and then continued along the quiet path in front of him.


    After traveling hundreds of meters, a medicinal garden full of exotic flowers and plants appeared in front of Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng''s eyes lit up and he rushed over with a cheer.


    Seeing this, Duser behind him turned his eyes, his whole body was shaky, and he almost fell over.


    "Damn it, this is the last hope of our Du family!" Duser was like crazy and stopped.


    The three of Li Chengming who followed immediately looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    If Ye Meng destroyed the Buddhist scripture building of the Du family, with so many elders and masters of the Du family, he could at least write and transcribe one of twelve martial arts classics to ensure that descendants of the Du family could still set foot in the martial arts.


    But if the precious herbs collected by the Du Clan in front of them were destroyed, all the hard work would be destroyed.


    After Ye Meng rushed into the medicinal garden, no matter what kind of rare herbs, he uprooted them and stuffed them into his mouth to eat.


    The people of the families who followed over saw Ye Meng like a cow chewing peony, and didn''t cherish these precious medicinal materials at all.


    "Oh my god, this is too high blood grass, can refine the precious medicinal materials of the too high soul return pill, how can it be eaten like this! You must know that a too high soul return pill can cause serious injuries to warriors, It¡¯s an instant recovery, it¡¯s priceless, it¡¯s hard to buy a million dollars, it¡¯s a waste!"


    "Don¡¯t say it¡¯s too much qi and blood grass, look, this bear kid swallowed a hundred turns of Yin and Yang flowers in one bite! I really want to **** off the old man, hundred turns of Yin and Yang flowers, the old man has been searching for 30 years and couldn¡¯t, but Swallowed by this bear kid, old man, old man, don¡¯t want to live anymore..."


    "Hundred-turn Yin-Yang Flower? But the Bai-turn Yin-Yang Flower used to break through the Qi Entrainment Realm? Such a magical medicine, it was eaten like this? How do I feel that I am dreaming?"


    "Waste, too wasteful! This bear kid''s behavior is completely violent to the heavens and things, this is to be condemned by the heavens!"


    "Look at it, isn''t the Yuanyang Guji Grass in the hands of Xiongzi?"


    "The legendary Yuanyang Guji grass has nine leaves and three flowers, and the flowers are green with white leaves. It seems that this is indeed Yuanyang Guji grass! Oh my god, he wants to even have such a rare god-level medicinal material in a century. Have you eaten it?"


    The people of the major families suddenly became crazy.


    Yuanyang Guji Grass is not an ordinary medicinal material. It not only has the effect of strengthening the base and nurturing the essence of the warrior, but also greatly improves the success rate of the warrior to break through the Yijin realm after being refined into a pill.


    It can be said that the value of this small Yuanyang Guji grass can buy more than the entire Ancheng!


    The real value is priceless, nothing more than that!


    Even the three of Li Chengming are already trembling, excited, and deeply regretful.


    Ye Meng glanced at the strange herbal medicine in his hand, and stuffed it into his mouth without even thinking about it.


    He didn''t even know that he swallowed a god-level medicinal material worth a peaceful city!


    "It''s bitter, it''s not delicious!" Ye Meng curled his lips in disgust.


    Heartbreaking sounded one after another all around, and people from various families clutched their chests and wailed.

 Chapter 61： This child is definitely a locust adult

    "My Yuanyang Guji Grass! That''s it!"


    "The old man''s heart is broken, why this bear kid really ate Yuanyang Guji Grass!"


    "What''s the use of talking about these now? This guy is chewing the peonies and ruining these rare and exotic plants in vain. It is absolutely hateful!"


    "I just ask him to hurry up and eat and leave some of these flowers and plants. Don''t wipe out the whole medicine garden like a locust!"


    "Yes, even though he wasted all the things of the Du family, but seeing these precious medicinal materials being ruined, my heart was dripping blood, it was terrible!"


    But what shocked them was still behind. After Ye Meng finished gnawing the Yuanyang Guji Grass, a faint white light suddenly gushed out of his body, and then his realm broke through again, reaching the Ninth Level of Body Refining!


    Everyone was stunned, looking at the scene in front of them incredible.


    "What''s the situation? Didn''t this kid just have only refining the body eightfold? After eating a few herbs, he broke through? When is the realm breakthrough so easy?"


    "Nine levels of body refining! God, he is only five or six years old, and he has reached the nine levels of body refining. Is he still a human?"


    "More than that, he has broken through the two realms! Just in the Buddhist scripture building, I saw him with my own eyes from the seventh level of body refining to the eighth level of body refining. Now he has broken through again. It is incredible!"


    "What! What you said is true? If so, wouldn''t he even break the dual realm in just ten or twenty minutes? Such a devil, he is only five or six years old, how do I feel that our age is alive Is it on the dog?"


    After the horror, everyone reacted instantly, and they were all completely shocked.


    What kind of evildoer can give birth to such a child is simply subverting everyone''s three views!


    Li Chengming and Song Chang have seen the magic of Ye Meng to some extent, so they reacted much better than the others, but their hearts were still full of envy.


    Like them among the martial artists, their aptitude is not bad, but this is the case. They only broke through to the 9th level of body refining when they were in their twenties. How old is Ye Meng? Only six years old, this person is really annoying.


    Shen Hongye was already stunned. He had seen many strange people, but none of them could compare with the bear kid in front of him!


    "No, I must have a good relationship with this Ye Meng, he is really terrible!" Shen Hongye secretly decided in his heart.


    But Ye Meng didn''t care about everyone''s reaction, and was still gnawing various herbs in the medicine garden.


    Although these herbs did not bring him new skills, they had a lot of experience points. Almost every plant could get about 100 points of experience, even if it was not inferior to the martial arts classics just now.


    "Now it takes 10,000 experience to upgrade to the Tongmai realm. I will have to eat at least 100 herbs to make it!" Ye Meng looked around the medicine garden.


    He found that the remaining herbs in the medicine garden were almost enough for him to get another level up, and he immediately became happy: "Hurry up, eat it, just get another level up!"


    While his thoughts flashed, Ye Meng began to devour the remaining herbs frantically.


    Everyone looked at Ye Meng stupidly like a locust, gnawing all the way, and almost instantly eating everything they had said.


    "Locust! This child is definitely a locust adult, how can anyone eat like him in the world?"


    "I don''t think even a locust can compare to him. Look at him, it only takes a few minutes to eat all the way? He has eaten most of the entire medicine garden!"


    "The old man has lived for 61 years and has never been so shocked!"

 Chapter 62： This Ye Meng is so terrifying

    When Ye Meng swallowed all the herbs in the whole medicine garden, white light appeared on his body again.


    Seeing this, everyone was speechless.


    "Also let people live? In one day, no, it should be said that within an hour, they broke through the triple realm continuously. This is simply unprecedented!"


    "Six-year-old Tongmai Realm, you bear kid, do you want to ashamed the old man so that you can inherit the old man''s wealth?"


    "In other words, this kid is now the strongest of Ancheng''s younger generation, right?"


    "Ancheng''s strongest junior? Haha, ask Li Chengzhu and Song Lao, see if they two dare to compare with this bear child? I think, put him in Nanjiang Mansion, I am afraid that all junior warriors can be hanged. !"


    Hearing what everyone said, Li Chengming unconsciously grabbed a piece of bark from a tree next to him, and smirked: "Let this city lord eat a piece of bark that is eight hundred years old!"


    "The old man was shocked by eating a piece of 800-year-old bark!" Song Chang also grabbed a piece of bark and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Bah! Bah! Bah!" At the entrance of the bark, Li Chengming and Song Chang immediately came back to their senses, and spit out the bark.


    Everyone was dumbfounded for an instant, and they didn''t expect that even the dignified City Lord and Song Family Patriarch would be shocked to this bear child.


    Thinking of this, their mood improved immediately. Seeing that, even the city lord and Song Lao looked stupid, but don''t say that we have no knowledge, it is rare and strange!


    Ye Meng touched his stomach contentedly, and then Shi Shiran walked out of the medicine garden.


    "Huh? Where''s the old man from the Du family? Why is it missing?" Ye Meng asked curiously without seeing Duser.


    It was only then that everyone was shocked that Duser, the elder of the Du family, had disappeared at this moment.


    Looking around, they discovered that Duser did not know when he had collapsed to the ground.


    Duser was like a sheep having a seizure, foaming at his mouth and convulsing all over his body.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. The elder of the Du family was a big figure in Ancheng, but now, he was scared to such a degree by a six-year-old bear kid, and it was pitiful to think about it.


    "Hey, Old Man Du, my baby is full!" Ye Meng glanced at Duser and shouted.


    After Duser lying on the ground faintly heard Ye Meng''s voice, the gloom in his heart was swept away, and he got up with a grunt. The speed of his movements was simply breathtaking.


    The three of Li Chengming were stunned, and the people of the major families were stunned.


    Ye Meng pulled her face down: "Okay, Old Man Du, you dare to pretend to deceive this baby! Then the baby will eat something from your Du family!"


    "Ah..." Duser was immediately silly.


    The next moment, Ye Meng went along the road aggressively, and no matter what he saw, he immediately jumped on it frantically and started to chew.


    Seeing this, Duser slapped himself fiercely, and then wailed wildly: "I''m so, I''m dying!"


    Along the way, where Ye Meng said, no grass will grow!


    Rockery with ridges and peaks? have eaten!


    An ingenious pavilion? have eaten!


    The attic with carved beams and painted buildings? have eaten!


    A crystal clear pond? have eaten! No, I drank it!


    The antique pavilions disappeared into Ye Meng''s mouth.


    The people who followed, all saw their scalp numb, and they were terrified!


    This way of eating has refreshed their three views!


    At this time, they can only sigh in their hearts, this Ye Meng is so terrifying!

 Chapter 63： Retreat

    As he walked farther and farther, he soon arrived in front of a small attic. Ye Meng didn''t even think about it, so he wanted to go forward and eat the attic.


    At this time, Duser''s trembling voice suddenly sounded: "This building cannot be eaten!"


    Ye Meng had a pause, turned around, and asked, "Why can''t I eat?"


    To be honest, coming all the way and eating so many buildings in Du''s house, the anger in his heart was almost gone, and he stopped moving until he heard Duser''s voice.


    "This...this is the place where our ancestors of the Du family retreat!" Duser hesitated for a moment, or told the truth.


    When the voice fell, everyone banged and exploded.


    "What? There is still an ancestor in the Du family? Which ancestor is he from the Du family? Fengxian Gong? Wen Xiu Gong? Or Lieyang Gong?"


    "The Du family hides so deeply, it''s no wonder they haven''t fallen after thousands of years!"


    "It looks good now, and I don''t know what kind of cultivation level the ancestors of the Du family will have. I am afraid that at least they must have the seventh or eighth realm of Tongmai!


    "Oh my God, Tongmai Seventh and Eighth, isn''t it that no one in Ancheng is his opponent?"


    Li Chengming and Song Chang looked at each other, their faces suddenly changed. The existence of an ancestor in the Du family was absolutely beyond their imagination.


    The thought of an ancestor of unknown strength in the Du family staring at them coldly behind his back, Li Chengming and Song Chang broke into a cold sweat.


    They had been fighting with the Du family for so long, and they didn''t let the ancestors of the Du family kill them. The luck was so good.


    After hearing Duser''s words, Shen Hongye also yelled badly in his heart. If there is an ancestor in the Du family, then his previous behavior equivalent to betraying the covenant is undoubtedly the most hated by the Du family.


    If the ancestor of the Du family left the customs, wouldn''t his Shen family be unlucky?


    At the thought of this, Shen Hongye''s face became extremely pale.


    "Now I just hope that the ancestor of the Du family is a waste of low cultivation level! Otherwise, my Shen family will be in disaster!" Shen Hongye secretly prayed.


    Duser looked at everyone''s expressions one by one, and saw that everyone was afraid of the ancestors to such an extent, and his heart suddenly became proud.


    "The ancestor of my Du family is my uncle Lieyang Duke of Dusser! Now once Lieyang goes out, he is immediately a martial artist in the Qi-entraining realm!" Duser said triumphantly.


    "It''s over, it''s Du Lieyang, who is known as a lunatic. This person has the most hot temper and is unreasonable. If he sees Du''s appearance after leaving the customs, I am afraid that he will immediately become angry!"


    "It turned out to be Du Lieyang, he was about to break through to the qi-inducing state, this is a big deal, maybe the whole Ancheng will change!"


    "Du Lieyang, I''m afraid he won''t be a hundred years old? At such a dying age, do you think he can still use force?"


    "Idiot! You didn''t even hear Dusser''s words. Du Lieyang is probably about to break through to the Entrained Qi Realm. Everyone in the Entrained Qi Realm has a life span of at least one hundred and fifty years. How can he be dead?"


    Everyone talked a lot, and Duser was even more proud when he saw it.


    His eyes fell on Ye Meng and Shen Hongye, and there was a look of resentment in their eyes.


    Among all the people present, if you say that he hates the person most, except for Ye Meng, there is only Shen Hongye.


    Shen Hongye''s just reversal allowed him to replace Li Chengming and Song Chang, becoming the second figure in Duser''s heart that must be eliminated.


    Seeing the resentment in Duser''s eyes, Shen Hongye trembled. Although he could kill Duser with one move with his cultivation base, the ancestor of the Du family was in the attic in front of him. How dare he move?

 Chapter 64： Du Lieyang

    Ye Meng became curious when she saw everyone''s fearful look.


    "Is the ancestor of the Du family terrible?" Ye Meng walked over to Li Chengming and asked in a low voice.


    Li Chengming nodded solemnly, and said: "The ancestor of the Du family was called Du Lieyang. When this person was young, he was extremely murderous. Any warrior who dared to provoke him and the Du family would hardly end up. ."


    Song Chang on the side also added: "Yes, in addition to the four major families, Ancheng had the deer family, which was second only to the four major families. However, after the young master of the deer family offended Du Lieyang, Du Lieyang took With the Du Family masters at the door, slaughter the entire Deer Family!"


    "The poor Lu family has also taken root in Ancheng for hundreds of years, but it was wiped out by Du Lieyang once, and he didn''t even let the three-year-old son of the Lu family let go!"


    "The young son of the Lu family was thrown into the lime water by him, burned alive, and his bones were rotten. These methods were simply frantic and outrageous! Back then, the old man was still a child, and he was afraid after hearing Du Lieyang''s actions. Dared not sleep for a month!"


    At the end of the speech, Song Chang sighed, with a look of fear in his eyes. Obviously, Du Lieyang had brought an indelible mark on his memory.


    When Ye Meng heard this, he was instantly angry: "Is this kind of person, no one can pick him up?"


    "Clean him up? It''s difficult! Not to mention Du Lieyang''s vicious methods, no one dared to provoke him, just rely on the Du family''s power, who would dare not open their eyes? The Lu family tragedy in the past shocked the entire Nanjiang Mansion, but In the end, under the mediation of the Du family, it''s not a problem!" Song Chang said, shaking his head.


    The voices of Ye Meng and others naturally couldn''t escape Dusser''s ears. When he heard Song Chang''s recounting of the patriarch''s atrocities, he was not angry, but rather complacent.


    "I knew that the ancestor was terrifying, I should have reported his name earlier, so that the bear kid wouldn''t be ruined by Du Mansion." Dusser immediately regretted it in his heart.


    Li Chengming looked up at the attic, and whispered towards Ye Meng, "Ye Meng, you have enough of Du''s family. You should just accept it as soon as you see it. Otherwise, once Du Lieyang leaves the customs, things might change!"


    Song Chang heard the words and nodded and persuaded: "What the city lord said is extremely true, Ye Meng, let''s leave now! Du Lieyang, this person, doesn''t make sense at all. Once he leaves the customs at this time, under the anger, not only you will be unlucky. , Others may not be spared!"


    Ye Meng hesitated after hearing Li Chengming and Song Chang''s persuasion. According to his own thoughts, he would never retreat. If Du Lieyang showed up, he could not even see if he could teach him a lesson.


    But Li Chengming and Song Chang''s scruples are also justified. If Du Lieyang''s anger is inflicted on the innocent, it would be bad.


    However, when Ye Meng hadn''t decided yet, a terrifying aura suddenly broke out in the attic.


    After the horror appeared, Duser''s face suddenly became ecstatic.


    "The ancestor broke through!"


    His voice fell, and everyone''s complexion changed instantly!


    "What? Du Lieyang broke through? Isn''t he going to leave?"


    "It''s over, if Du Lieyang leaves the customs, I am afraid I will be unlucky, and there is no reason to follow Madman Du!"


    "Withdraw, withdraw!"


    "Yes, we will withdraw as soon as possible, it will be too late!"


    When everyone was in a panic, they wanted to turn around and leave.


    But at this time, the attic in front of me suddenly exploded with a bang!


    In the flying dust, a tall and mighty figure gradually appeared!

 Chapter 65： Are you unconvinced

    "Ancestor!" Duser cried out in surprise after seeing the mighty figure.


    Everyone''s figure was suddenly stagnant, and they stopped alive!


    What a joke! In front of Du Lieyang, who would dare to run? Are you afraid of being slapped to death by him?


    You know, if you don''t escape, there may be a glimmer of hope of survival, but you turn around and run, Du Lieyang doesn''t ask you what the reason is, no matter what the situation is, I will take your knife first!


    The dust and smoke cleared, and Du Lieyang''s figure appeared in front of everyone.


    With long gray hair, hanging straight down his waist, Han had a big beard like a steel pin, and his face was extremely pale!


    However, just after Du Lieyang took the first step, his entire popularity changed drastically!


    Like a dragon walking in a tiger''s step, looking forward to life!


    Like a beast that chooses people to eat, it is coming urgently toward everyone!


    Everyone''s complexion changed instantly, and cold sweat dripped down their foreheads.


    "Unfilial descendant Duser welcomes the ancestors to leave the customs!" Duser fell to the ground and his high-pitched voice sounded.


    Li Chengming, Song Chang and Shen Hongye''s expressions were extremely gloomy. The Du Lieyang in front of him, as expected, as Duser said, he broke through to the enlightening state!


    Du Lieyang looked around and found that the entire Du Mansion was almost in a mess, his eyebrows gradually fell, and a cold voice came out!


    "Tell the old man, why is my Du Mansion like this?"


    When everyone heard the words, their hearts suddenly shook, and the Du family made it like this. Although it has nothing to do with them, with Du Lieyang''s temperament, he may not care so much!


    Since you have appeared in Du Mansion, you are complicity of the murderer!


    At this point, everyone was shocked and their bodies trembled unconsciously!


    "Back to the old man!"


    Du Lieyang''s eyes fell on Duser, and a fierce aura suddenly poured out of him!


    Duser shivered and replied with a trembling voice: "It is Ye Meng. Our Du family was ruined like this by Ye Meng!"


    "Who is Ye Meng? Stand up!"


    Du Lieyang''s eyes were suddenly round when he heard the words, his expression was fierce, and his eyes swept across everyone!


    When everyone saw Du Lieyang''s hair and beard, his eyes were red, and he looked like he was choosing someone to eat, their hearts were shocked!


    Even more timid people are already trembling all over, almost unable to stand still!


    Li Chengming and Song Chang secretly called it bad, but Du Lieyang in the Qi-inducing realm in front of them was simply not something they could deal with. They were confused for a while and didn''t know what to do!


    "It''s him, ancestor, Ye Meng is this bear kid!" Duser said bitterly, pointing at Ye Meng when he saw this.


    "Huh?" Du Lieyang was taken aback, and the next moment, when he lifted his hand, he lifted Duser up and said with a sullen voice: "Just this little baby, can you ruin Du Mansion like this?"


    "Don''t dare to deceive the ancestor, this kid is no ordinary person! He...he can eat anything!" Duser replied with a trembling voice.


    Du Lieyang snorted coldly, threw Duser down, and cursed: "Trash!"


    Duser was only loyal and did not dare to refute, but he couldn''t stop ecstatic in his heart: "Ye Meng, you are dead. With the ancestor, how can he easily spare you!"


    "And Shen Hongye, you old man, even in spite of the feelings of your allies, you must let the old ancestors cramp you!"


    Duser looked at Ye Meng and Shen Hongye''s eyes full of joy.


    "It''s you kid who ruined my Du family?" Du Lieyang''s eyes fell on Ye Meng, and the killing intent in his eyes made no secret!


    But Ye Meng didn''t seem to care about it at all. He raised his head and said with a grin: "Yes, this baby just ate your Du family! Are you very unconvinced?"

 Chapter 66： This person is simply inhumane

    When Du Lieyang heard the words, he suddenly raised his head to the sky and laughed, and the laughter rumbling, like a piercing clash of gold and iron, echoed in everyone''s ears!


    Everyone looked at each other in amazement, and unconsciously stepped back!


    The powerful person in the air-entraining realm, the power of a smile, is so terrible!


    "What a courageous little baby, you are still the first person who has dared to speak like this in front of the old man in the past few decades!"


    After Du Lieyang''s laughter stopped, Ruohong''s voice rang again.


    "Is this baby wrong?" Ye Meng asked, blinking.


    "The smell of blood, the old man hasn''t tasted it for a long time!" Du Lieyang''s eyes gradually revealed a bloodthirsty look.


    "I think back then, the Lu family offended the old man, and the old man finally killed him! At that time, there seemed to be a milk doll that was not much younger than you. The old man threw it into the dead ash water. The burned bones were all rotten. This is really good. Wonderful!"


    Du Lieyang raised his head with a memorable expression on his face.


    When everyone heard the words, their scalp was numb, and a chill instantly spread all over the body, as if they had fallen into an ice cave, and the whole body was cold!


    "There used to be a couple who quarreled with the old man. The old man patted their children into meat sauce with one palm, and asked them to eat the meat in front of the old man! Hahaha!"


    Everyone rattled their teeth, panic and angry!


    This Du Lieyang is too abnormal, and there is no humanity at all.


    Li Chengming suddenly clenched his fists, his heart was full of anger, such a scum, actually let him live safely to a hundred years old?


    Putting his hands on Li Chengming''s shoulders, he turned his head slightly and found that Song Chang shook his head gently at him.


    Li Chengming''s tight body suddenly stepped down, and a feeling of sadness hit his heart instantly: "The situation is better than people, how can it be?"


    Du Lieyang seemed to destroy everyone''s minds, and was not in a hurry to trouble Ye Meng. Instead, he recounted his "brilliant deeds" one by one!


    Everyone is a heinous tragedy, such as skinning people and cramping, killing people, feeding corpses to dogs, etc.!


    Du Lieyang became more and more fascinating as he said, everyone was terrified and uneasy, and the eyes that looked at him could no longer be described with fear!


    At this time, Ye Meng''s voice sounded, and he interrupted Du Lieyang.


    "My baby is really curious, why don''t you die for a scum like you? Does it really answer the old saying that being old and not dead is a thief?"


    After the milky voice sounded, everyone looked at Ye Meng with amazement.


    They never thought that Ye Meng was so bold that he dared to mock Du Lieyang face to face!


    Li Chengming and Song Chang suddenly tightened their hearts, and their muscles tensed instantly.


    The two have made up their minds, if Du Lieyang really wants to superb Ye Meng, they will stop him from anything they say!


    Du Lieyang''s expression became gloomy, and he smiled angrily.


    "What a witty little doll, I will pat you into meat sauce later and feed the dog!"


    When the voice fell, Du Lieyang raised his hand and grabbed Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng hadn''t moved yet, and Li Chengming and Song Chang''s voice sounded.


    "No!"


    Seeing someone dare to obstruct, Du Lieyang snorted and waved his other hand gently!


    A wave of air instantly struck Li Chengming and Song Chang.


    The majestic wave of air came violently, and the next moment, Li Chengming and Song Chang flew upside down.


    With a bang, it fell down, and a big mouthful of blood spurted out!


    Du Lieyang grinned and continued to grab Ye Meng!

 Chapter 67： Bastard, your shell is very hard

    When Li Chengming and Song Chang saw this, their faces were ashamed, and their hearts were cold!


    Even if they knew that Ye Meng was amazing, but at this time they were not optimistic about him at all, after all, the gap between him and Du Lieyang was too big!


    Ye Meng is only the first level of the Tongmai Realm, but Du Lieyang is already a strong Qi Entraining Realm. It is a big difference from this. How can this gap be smoothed out by some means?


    As for the others, Ye Meng is even less optimistic!


    Du Lieyang was so famous in Ancheng. Except for the young master of the Wei family, who was only seventeen or eighteen years old, who didn¡¯t know Du Lieyang¡¯s name?


    But who is Ye Meng? He is just a little baby who just emerged from Ancheng. Although he has the magical ability to swallow everything, is it useful in front of Du Lieyang?


    "Hey, it''s really unlucky for this kid to run into a murderer like Du Lieyang!"


    "Although I don''t want to see such a cute child die in Du Lieyang''s hands, I am unable to face Du Lieyang. I''m sorry, Ye Meng!"


    "Neither City Lord nor Song Lao is the enemy of Du Lieyang, let alone us? This bear boy, I am afraid it is dead!"


    "I don''t know if Du Lieyang will let us go after killing Ye Meng? I hope this bear kid will die soon, and Du Lieyang''s anger will be calmed down!"


    Everyone''s thoughts flew, and everyone started to think carefully!


    Some are sorry, some are ashamed, and some even hope that Ye Meng''s death can calm Du Lieyang''s anger!


    Seeing Du Lieyang grabbing him, Ye Meng twisted his body and avoided!


    "Huh?" Du Lieyang showed a slightly surprised look in his eyes. Obviously he did not expect the child in front of him to escape his catch!


    After Ye Meng escaped, he said silently in his heart!


    Van Garrett!


    The next moment, the sound of intensive shooting suddenly sounded!


    Da da da!


    Countless bullets madly shot towards Du Lieyang.


    The gunpowder is filled with smoke and dust everywhere!


    Li Chengming and Song Chang, who fell on the ground, saw this, and their hearts were immediately happy!


    With such a intensive firepower, they would never be able to take it away!


    Maybe Ye Meng''s move will defeat Du Lieyang? Although they had no bottom in their hearts, there was still a glimmer of hope unconsciously! ¡¯


    The people of the other families grew their mouths one after another, staring at Ye Meng with a stunned look.


    Isn''t this kid a locust spirit? Did he become a machine gun?


    Otherwise, it''s easy to be a person, how can you turn into a gun, and your whole body is shooting bullets!


    Duser saw that his ancestor was drowned in smoke and dust, his face changed drastically, and he couldn''t help but feel anxious. If his ancestors failed, then their Du family would really be over!


    Da da da¡­¡­


    The blasting sound gradually decreased, and after a while, Ye Meng finally stopped his skills!


    Everyone was curious, did Du Lieyang ever get killed?


    But before everyone had time to speculate, Du Lieyang''s loud voice came out in the smoke and dust!


    "What a little bastard, the old man almost caught your way!"


    "Du Lieyang is not dead?" Everyone couldn''t help feeling disappointed.


    Li Chengming and Song Chang looked at each other with bitter faces!


    Ye Meng couldn''t even do this trick to Du Lieyang, they couldn''t imagine what else Ye Meng could do!


    Seeing that Du Lieyang was not dead, Ye Meng was disappointed in his heart, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. He had a lot of skills!


    "Baby, your shell is very hard!"

 Chapter 68： Rotten, old man rotten

    "Little bastard, the old man tore you!"


    Du Lieyang figured out in the smoke and dust!


    His face was full of anger, his eyes seemed to breathe fire!


    Thinking of him, Du Lieyang has been in Ancheng for nearly eighty years, has he ever suffered such a big loss?


    If it hadn''t been for him to break through to the entrainment state, I am afraid he would really be shot into a hornet''s nest by this little bastard!


    But this is the case, his long robe has been shot in tatters, making him look like a beggar.


    When everyone saw Du Lieyang''s embarrassed appearance, they all took a breath.


    In my heart, I was shocked for Ye Meng, and for Du Lieyang''s toughness, I was deeply afraid.


    Du Lieyang grinned!


    "Dare to hurt the old man, if the old man does not tear you alive, he will not be called Du Lieyang!"


    When the voice fell, he stuck out his hands and banged straight towards Ye Meng!


    The sharp sound of breaking through the air suddenly sounded, and everyone was surprised to find that the aura around them had begun to fluctuate violently.


    A wave of ripples visible to the naked eye appeared around Du Lieyang''s hands and spread out!


    "Hi!" Everyone was startled!


    Although the martial artist of the body refining state and the Tongmai state has extraordinary power, far better than ordinary people, among them, the master of the Tongmai state can even break the stone, but compared to the aura fluctuating, it is not at the same level. .


    What is Reiki? To put it bluntly, it is colorless, odorless, invisible and traceless gas.


    However, Du Lieyang''s move is to reveal the invisible and unseen aura, and this power is probably far more than a hundred times that of an ordinary warrior!


    Everyone had no hope for Ye Meng. Under Du Lieyang''s trick, even if Ye Meng was magical, it was useless!


    Li Chengming and Song Chang sighed secretly, and slowly closed their eyes, they couldn''t bear to see Ye Meng die tragically under Du Lieyang''s palm!


    "go to hell!"


    Du Lieyang roared violently.


    Immediately, he patted Ye Meng with both hands, with a happy expression on his face unconsciously!


    With this palm of his hand, only a master of the entraining air state can have such power, the child in front of him can''t resist it at all!


    However, in the next moment, Ye Meng did not enter Du Lieyang''s imagination and was photographed as meat sauce, but looked at him mockingly!


    "how can that be?"


    Du Lieyang couldn''t stop being shocked, knowing that his palm, after being shot, had already reached an impact of about 50,000 catties, how can I ask, who can bear it in the air-entraining state?


    Even some martial artists who specialize in physical skills would have lost half their lives, but the child in front of him was unharmed. It seemed that the impact of 50,000 catties was not worth mentioning to him!


    "puff!"


    Just when Du Lieyang was shocked, Ye Meng had already spit at him fiercely!


    A water dragon suddenly appeared, and then attacked Du Lieyang with its teeth and claws!


    "What is this?" Du Lieyang''s pupils shrank, and he looked at the water dragon in amazement!


    The change was so fast that Du Lieyang had no time to react, and he was showered by the water tap!


    The soft sound of sighs instantly spread from Du Lieyang''s skin.


    A burning pain came in an instant, and Du Lieyang couldn''t help hissing.


    He slammed his head down and found that his whole body''s skin was decayed rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this time, Du Lieyang was suddenly shocked!


    "Rotten, the old man is rotten..."


    While wailing, Du Lieyang''s true energy circulated wildly, trying to stop this rate of decay!


    At this time, everyone came back to their senses, looking at Ye Meng dumbfounded, shocked in their hearts, and felt extremely absurd!

 Chapter 69： You are the **** who knocked

    Why is this Ye Meng so strange?


    Not only can you eat, but after eating, you can fire bullets, not counting bullets, spit, you can become a dragon!


    In the shocked look of everyone, Du Lieyang''s rotting speed gradually stopped.


    After all, he is a strong person in the Entrained Qi Realm, and the true qi in his body has slowly begun to transform into aura, and aura can naturally resist this corrosive effect!


    But this is the case. Du Lieyang at this time has been corroded by Shuilong Bofei. People are not like people, ghosts are not like ghosts!


    The flesh on his face, pits and pits, and the whole body is even more bloody, it is terrifying at a glance!


    Seeing this, everyone took a breath, and backed back subconsciously.


    It''s not that they are timid, it''s that Du Lieyang is like now, it''s too frightening!


    "Little beast, you turned the old man into such a ghost!" Du Lieyang also discovered his current appearance, and his eyes were cracked, and he hated Ye Meng to the extreme!


    In the roar, Du Lieyang once again rushed towards Ye Meng.


    He was really desperate this time!


    Originally thought that after leaving the customs, relying on the cultivation base of the Qizheng realm, the entire Ancheng could completely cover the sky with one hand, unscrupulous.


    However, he did not expect that he had not yet succeeded in becoming a teacher, and when he encountered this evildoer who was not like a human, his face was greatly damaged, and he was covered with scars, like a ghost.


    "If you don''t kill you, it''s hard to dispel the hatred of the old man!"


    The roar roared loudly, Du Lieyang''s whole body was like a meteorite falling from the sky, and it was crushed down towards Ye Meng!


    When everyone saw this, they lost their color!


    "This Du Lieyang is going to work hard, this time, I''m afraid Ye Meng is going to be over!"


    "A powerful person in the Entrained Qi Realm made an angry blow, it was so terrifying, even the space seemed to be crushed by him!"


    "Du Lieyang''s flutter, I''m afraid it will have an impact of nearly 100,000 catties, right?"


    "Hiss! A hundred thousand catties of impact, wouldn''t it be breaking the earth?"


    "The sky and the earth are too exaggerated, but under this rush, any reinforced concrete building is estimated to become like tofu, which will break at the touch of it!"


    "In this way, Ye Meng can''t resist it at all. The Tongmai realm martial artist can only withstand the impact of 20,000 to 30,000 catties at most, 100,000 catties? The gap is too big, don''t even think about it!"


    The exclamation of everyone, blurted out, and kept ringing.


    In the exclamation of everyone, Du Lieyang crashed down!


    There was no fear on Ye Meng''s face. He raised his hand and punched out!


    The two impact forces collided instantly, making a terrifying explosion, and then a majestic wave of air immediately spread towards the surroundings!


    Everyone scattered and fled. The young master of the Wei family didn''t look right, and quickly grabbed Li Chengming and Song Chang and fled quickly.


    After everyone stood still, they looked at Ye Meng and Du Lieyang in shock.


    At a glance, they were shocked!


    Not only was Ye Meng unscathed, but he also grabbed Du Lieyang''s leg!


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Meng lifted Du Lieyang up instantly!


    Then, a shocking scene appeared!


    The master of the dignified enlightenment realm has become the humanoid hammer in Ye Meng''s hands!


    Du Lieyang''s head became a hammer, and his body became a hammer handle, falling into Ye Meng''s hands!


    Duang! Duang! Duang!


    The percussion gradually sounded, and as Ye Meng waved his wrist, Du Lieyang, a humanoid hammer, began to sorrow!


    His head was constantly knocked to the ground by Ye Meng, but in a moment, he was already smashed, staring at Venus, and dizzy!


    "Knock, knock, you are the bastard!"

 Chapter 70： It is hard to kill the strong in the entrainment stage

    "Let go of the old man! I hear you, hurry up and put down the old man!"


    Du Lieyang''s voice has long lost its previous momentum, and he hums weakly.


    It''s not that Du Lieyang didn''t want to yell loudly, but that he had been rectified by Ye Meng, and his liver was broken!


    Just now, he fought hard and had an impact of close to 100,000 catties, but he did not help Ye Meng in the slightest. Instead, he was almost stunned by Ye Meng''s punch.


    After that, Ye Meng took his head as a hammer and knocked hard. At this time, he was still staring at Venus. How could he have the strength to shout loudly!


    Everyone in the big families is stunned!


    All the results, time and time again, exceeded their expectations, leaving them ashamed and frightened by Ye Meng''s violence.


    Looking at it, the whole Ancheng, not the whole Nanjiang Mansion, who dares to hold the head of a strong enlightening realm as a hammer? I am afraid that in the world, only Ye Meng dares.


    At this time, Li Chengming and Song Chang were finally completely relieved. It seems that they still underestimated Ye Meng. The horror of this child was beyond their imagination.


    I didn''t see that the powerful person in the Tangtang Entraining Qi Realm was like playing in his hands.


    When I thought of the energetic and mighty Du Lieyang, who had fallen into such a miserable state, everyone couldn''t help but sigh.


    And Duser, the elder of the Du family, was already stupid at this time, and he sat down on the ground, as if he lost his soul.


    Even the old ancestor is not Ye Meng''s opponent, what else can he do?


    After witnessing all this, Shen Hongye kept rejoicing in his heart: "Fortunately, I didn''t fall back to Du''s house just now, otherwise I will provoke this little devil!"


    After Du Lieyang appeared, Shen Hongye once wanted to fall back to Du''s family again. However, because of his scruples about Du Lieyang''s temper, he did not say anything, but now his hesitation has let him escape.


    Otherwise, Ye Meng was angered, did his Shen family escape the result of being eaten upside down?


    "You must have a relationship with Ye Meng, he is terrible!" Shen Hongye made a decision in his heart, "By the way, my family Xiangxiang was robbed in the kindergarten that day. Wasn''t it the same Ye Meng who rescued him?"


    When his thoughts flashed, Shen Hongye suddenly had an idea.


    After Ye Meng waved Du Lieyang and knocked it around for a while, she gradually felt no fun!


    So, like throwing garbage, he threw Du Lieyang to the ground fiercely!


    Du Lieyang was ashamed and angry, but now he also knew that he was not Ye Meng''s opponent, so he could only endure it!


    "My bastard, you have done a lot of evil, don''t think that this baby just let you go!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Du Lieyang, then pulled down his face, and said in a solitary manner.


    Du Lieyang was taken aback when he heard the words, and then burst into a frantic laugh.


    "Are you still going to kill me? I have already broken through the enlightenment state. You want to kill me, it''s a dream!"


    The masters of the entraining air realm have been able to communicate with the world and use the aura for their own use. It is really difficult to kill them with secular methods, so Du Lieyang has no fear!


    Ye Meng was naturally not quite clear about this. He turned his head in doubt and turned to Li Chengming. Song Chang asked, "What he said is true?"


    Li Chengming nodded and was silent.


    Song Chang sighed, and said, "If you are strong in the Entrainment Stage, it is easy to defeat him, but difficult to kill him!"


    People from other families also nodded one after another, saying that killing a master of Qi-entraining realm is indeed as difficult as heaven!


    Ye Meng frowned when he heard this. If he let Du Lieyang go, this inhuman scumbag, he would not be reconciled!

 Chapter 71： Who can do nothing

    "Like you, a beastly bastard, if this baby doesn''t kill you, it will be hard to get rid of the hatred!"


    Ye Meng''s face was serious, his eyes fell on Du Lieyang, and Mengmeng''s big eyes were shining with inexplicable brilliance!


    If there is someone who is familiar with Ye Meng, just by looking at his expression, he knows that he is going to make a mess!


    But Du Lieyang was not afraid. He had already entered the air-entraining state. The little baby in front of him wanted to kill him.


    "What if the old man is defeated? What can you do to me?


    Du Lieyang''s voice was full of arrogance!


    There was silence all around, and only Du Lieyang''s unbridled laughter continued to echo!


    After hearing Du Lieyang''s words, Duser, who was already lost, immediately resurrected on the spot as if he was beaten up!


    He glanced at Ye Meng proudly, his face full of disdain!


    If the ancestors do not die, the Du family will not fall!


    Ye Meng stood there steadily, and everyone saw that he was helpless, shaking their heads and sighing!


    Du Lieyang looked at everyone''s expressions one by one, and his expression became more and more proud!


    He stepped forward, and his arrogant voice sounded again.


    "Don''t you hate the old man deeply, come on! The old man gives you a chance to walk the way for the sky!"


    When everyone heard the words, their expressions changed, and they all stepped back!


    Although Du Lieyang was completely abused by Ye Meng, for them, there is still an existence that can only be looked up!


    "Why retreat? Don''t you want the old man to die? Why are you retreating now? Ah? Talk! Why are all dumb?"


    Du Lieyang was corroded by the water dragon wave. People are not like people, and ghosts are not like ghosts. At this time, the roar of screams is like a ghost rebirth, terrifying!


    Everyone was shocked when they saw it, and all of them were silent and speechless under the fear!


    "You! Yes, that''s you! Just now, you bastard, when you saw the old man being knocked down by the baby, didn''t you smile happily? Why don''t you dare to speak now?"


    The person named was the Qin Family Patriarch. He trembled and replied, "No...no!"


    "No? Nothing?" Du Lieyang snorted coldly!


    "The ancestor is not guilty, I dare to wait for An to be presumptuous?" Patriarch Qin became more afraid in his heart and said bitterly.


    "Hahaha..." Du Lieyang laughed up to the sky, then his eyes fell on everyone again, and asked in a vengeful voice: "Do you think so too?"


    Everyone hesitated for a while, but seeing Du Lieyang coming urgently, in shock, they could only act against their will!


    Hearing what everyone said, Du Lieyang was full of arrogance and laughed!


    Immediately, he suddenly turned around and sneered at Ye Meng: "I see it, even if the old man''s hands are covered with blood, what about it? Who dares to do to me?"


    Ye Meng raised his head and glared at Du Lieyang!


    "My baby says to kill you, he will definitely kill a scum like you!"


    Li Chengming and Song Chang saw Ye Meng''s small figure, still looking reluctant and unforgiving, and felt inexplicably sour: "Ye Meng, why are you doing this again!"


    "Okay! The old man has been waiting, just wait to see how you are and **** the old man!"


    Du Lieyang laughed, his face full of mockery!


    Li Chengming couldn¡¯t bear it. He stepped forward and gently pulled Ye Meng, and said, ¡°Ye Meng, or I¡¯ll try to report to Nanjiang Mansion to see if I can get the Palace Master to send a master of Enlightenment Realm. ..."


    Before he finished speaking, Du Lieyang glared at him, and the murderous intent was revealed in his eyes!


    Li Chengming''s voice suddenly stopped and fell silent.

 Chapter 72： Lei Lai

    "City Lord, will Nanjiang Mansion take care of it?"


    Ye Meng asked suspiciously!


    Li Chengming was silent, what he said just now was nothing but comforting Ye Meng!


    Song Chang shook his head, and said softly: "Difficult! Even Palace Master Nanjiang, he won''t easily offend a master of Qi-entraining realm!"


    "Boy of the Song family, you are quite knowledgeable! Yes, let alone the old man who killed ordinary people before, even if a high-ranking official died in the hands of the old man, when he knew about it, he would only treat it as did not see it!"


    Du Lieyang laughed, his expression becoming more and more awkward!


    Ye Meng heard this, feeling a burst of grief and anger in his heart. He did not expect that this world would be so dark, and the martial artist was simply above the world!


    However, how could Ye Meng give up so easily!


    When he thought of Du Lieyang''s heinous behavior before, the anger in his heart could not be stopped!


    "Baby, don''t be proud, this baby doesn''t believe it can''t cure you!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Du Lieyang laughed again!


    "Cure me? Even God can''t cure me, just rely on you, a little baby?"


    Everyone around heard Du Lieyang''s words, although they were unhappy, but they felt deeply in their hearts!


    As long as there is no master at the same level of Qi Entraining Stage, or above, coming out to act for the sky, Du Lieyang can get away with it, no one can do with him!


    "God can''t cure you? Are you sure?"


    A sneer appeared on Ye Meng''s small face, her eyes gleaming!


    Du Lieyang replied proudly: "Of course! The old man has lived for nearly a hundred years, and he has hundreds of lives in his hands. It''s not good!"


    "Since you don''t believe me, the baby will let you see, what is the wrath of the sky!"


    After speaking, Ye Meng slowly raised his hand. For a few seconds, the child''s voice sounded.


    "Thunder!"


    In the next moment, the sky suddenly changed color, and the black cloud instantly enveloped the entire sky!


    When everyone saw this, they were all shocked!


    Du Lieyang raised his head in surprise and looked up at the sky, still a little confused in his mind!


    However, the astonished expression on his face has not disappeared, and a thick thunderbolt crashed down!


    Wow! A loud noise like the cracking of the earth suddenly came!


    Everyone suddenly jumped in shock, with a look of uncertainty!


    The so-called thunderbolt is nothing more than this!


    "Look, Du Lieyang..."


    Just when everyone was in shock and before returning to God, an exclamation came out!


    Everyone hurriedly looked towards Du Lieyang, and saw that Du Lieyang''s body that had been chopped by thunder was like coke, his hair was standing upright, and his whole body fell straight down!


    "How come..." Du Lieyang''s eyes widened, not stunned!


    "This thunder is for the youngest son of the Lu Family!" Ye Meng said coldly with a sullied face.


    Soon, his voice sounded again!


    "Come again!"


    Rumble!


    An angry thunder fell from the sky again, and in an instant, the entire sky was full of dazzling white light!


    Wow! When the thunder fell, Du Lieyang, who had already fallen into a corpse, bounced high and fell heavily!


    One after another thunderbolt fell from the sky, but for a moment, Du Lieyang, a master of the enchantment realm who claimed to be unkillable in the world, had no bones chopped by thunderbolt!


    "Hiss!" Everyone took a deep breath, the coldness in their hearts burst, and the look in Ye Meng''s eyes became extremely awe-inspiring!


    too frightening!


    Can he summon the child of Thunder with one hand, is he still a simple warrior?

 Chapter 73： Born actor, Elder Du

    "Go Thunder!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand, and the sky full of thunder suddenly disappeared, and then the black clouds quickly dispersed!


    After a while, the sky became clear again.


    But at this time, everyone looked at Ye Meng in horror, and they didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Duser collapsed to the ground again, his whole body trembling!


    His eyes were dull, the corners of his mouth were salivating, and he looked completely stupid.


    Li Chengming and Song Chang stared at Ye Meng''s small figure in a daze, but suddenly felt that the child in front of them was strange!


    They can accept that Ye Meng has nothing to eat, that he can fire bullets all over his body, and they can also accept that he spit a water dragon, but like summoning Thunder, it is completely beyond the level of a warrior!


    "Ye... Ye Meng!" Li Chengming opened his mouth with some fear.


    Ye Meng turned his head, glanced at Li Chengming, and grinned.


    Seeing Ye Meng''s smile, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, the way Ye Meng was just now really frightened them!


    "Ye Meng, aren''t you a little fairy boy? It''s incredible to be able to summon Thunder out of thin air!"


    "Yeah, it really shocked us just now, the thunder of the sky came down, it makes people scared to think about it!"


    "This power of thunder is really terrifying, and even the strongest in the enlightenment realm has no bones!"


    "Yes, I thought that Du Lieyang''s old thief would be nothing to do, but fortunately, Ye Meng has repaid those innocent souls who were innocent and fair!"


    "This is what the old thief Du Lieyang deserves. Who told him to provoke Ye Meng, he is really dead!"


    Everyone''s discussion gradually sounded, and their words were full of flattery to Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng smiled, and didn''t take their words as the same thing in his heart: "Why didn''t I see you saying that just now?"


    After slandering in his heart, Ye Meng grinned and said to Li Chengming: "City Lord, my baby is out to see Miss Sister!"


    "Okay, go!" Li Chengming nodded and smiled slightly.


    Seeing Ye Meng run out in a hurry, Li Chengming looked around everyone and said in a deep voice, "About Du Lieyang, please keep it secret!"


    Although Li Chengming didn''t say clearly, everyone present, who was not a human being, patted their chests to make sure.


    Ye Meng summoned Thunder to kill Du Lieyang, a master of the entraining air realm. If it were spread out, it would be no big trouble.


    After all, as far as the martial artists of the Yin Qi realm are concerned, they don''t want to see who can threaten their lives in the world.


    So Li Chengming warned everyone.


    However, this is only Li Chengming being cautious and does not want too many people to know about Ye Meng''s existence.


    Seeing that everyone had responded, Li Chengming nodded slightly: "In that case, I will wait and go out!"


    When everyone left, Elder Du Family jumped up from the ground, his eyes filled with spiteful expressions.


    "Ye Meng, Shen Hongye, Li Chengming, Song Chang, you will wait for me, my Du family will never let go! And everyone present today, the Du family will not let go!"


    No one expected that Duser, who had just been stupid, just pretended to be.


    But this can''t be blamed on everyone''s carelessness. It is indeed Duser''s acting skills that have really reached the point of sophistication, so that the old fox Song Chang has looked away.


    "You probably wouldn''t expect that the Ancheng Du Family and the Nanjiang Du Family are in the same line! At that time, the old man will want you to die!"


    Duser''s thoughts flashed, and suddenly he burst into laughter!

 Chapter 74： Something big will happen

    "Miss!"


    Ye Meng shouted and ran out of the Du Family Manor.


    Liu Feifei, who was waiting outside, completely relaxed after hearing Ye Meng''s voice.


    Seeing Liu Feifei''s appearance, Deng Hang, who had arrived with the special service team, immediately laughed: "Miss Liu, it seems that the relationship between you and Ye Meng is quite deep!"


    Deng Hang knew Ye Meng''s origins well, and he naturally knew that Ye Meng and Liu Feifei were not siblings.


    Therefore, he was a little surprised that Ye Meng and Liu Feifei were really like brothers and sisters in just a few days!


    "Ye Meng, this child is so cute, I like him from the bottom of my heart!" Liu Feifei smiled.


    Immediately, she saw Ye Meng''s figure and waved to him quickly.


    "Miss Sister, my baby is here!" Ye Meng turned towards Liu Feifei with a cute expression.


    "You, you know naughty all day long, come on, did you eat again when you entered Du''s house?" Liu Feifei stretched out her hand and pinched Ye Meng''s small face, and said a little bit coquettishly.


    "This is what Old Man Du volunteered. This baby didn''t eat it. Isn''t it sorry for the kindness of others?" Ye Meng said with a smile.


    When Liu Feifei heard this, she was speechless. Did the Du family voluntarily let you eat it?


    She could see with her own eyes that when Ye Meng was holding the head of a stone lion and gnawing, it frightened the Du family!


    Deng Hang on the side shook his head. You don''t need to guess at him to know that Ye Meng must have caused the Du family to be miserable!


    At this time, Li Chengming and others also walked out of the Du Family Manor.


    Li Chengming''s expression seemed a little bad. When he saw Deng Hang, he immediately said, "Deng Hang, take the team! The secret service team doesn''t care about things here!"


    Deng Hang knew that there was a difference, and he hurriedly bowed.


    "Now you take the special service team and rush to the city lord''s mansion! This city lord estimates that something big will happen!" Li Chengming hurriedly said to Deng Hang and then walked towards Ye Meng.


    After arriving in front of Ye Meng, Li Chengming said quickly: "Ye Meng, are you free? If you have time, come with me to the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    Ye Meng raised his head and blinked to see Li Chengming, waiting for his explanation!


    "I just received the news from the housekeeper that Xiaoyueren has a master coming, it seems to be related to the last assassin!" Li Chengming explained when he saw this.


    Hearing that it was related to the last assassin, Ye Meng nodded and said, "Well, that baby will go to the City Lord''s Mansion with you!"


    The last time the assassin was killed by him, this time Xiaoyueren has a master coming again, so naturally he can''t get rid of it!


    The city lord called for something, so Liu Feifei naturally didn''t dare to neglect, so although she was reluctant to give up, she still told Ye Meng: "Listen to the city lord obediently, my sister is waiting for you at home, don''t you know?"


    "I see, Miss Sister!"


    Ye Meng waved at Liu Feifei, and then followed Li Chengming to the city lord''s mansion.


    In addition to Ye Meng, Song Chang and others were also invited by Li Chengming to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    After returning to the City Lord''s Mansion, Li Chengming couldn''t wait to call the butler to ask.


    "Li Bing, what the **** is going on? You didn''t mean that Master Xiaoyue came here, how about people now?"


    Li Bing heard the words, bowed and replied: "City Lord, Master Xiaoyue has not arrived yet, someone sent a war note here before!"


    With that said, Li Bing had already submitted Xiaoyueren''s war script.


    Li Chengming opened it, and suddenly became angry!


    Song Chang on the side saw Li Chengming''s expression like this, he was curious, and when he saw it, his eyes widened and he was angry!


    "What an arrogant Xiaoyue man, he is so deceiving!"

 Chapter 75： Prodigal baby fusion function

    Seeing Li Chengming and Song Chang both angry and angry, Liu Zhan and other family members present were curious.


    "What the **** is written in this book of war? It can make the city lord and Song Lao be so angry!"


    Li Chengming didn''t let everyone speculate, he quickly showed Xiaoyueren''s battle book.


    I saw that there were a few big characters written on this battle book!


    "At twelve noon, take you and wait for the first level!"


    Below this line, there is a list with Li Chengming, Song Chang and others on the list!


    After everyone saw it, they were all furious and shouted.


    "The arrogant Xiaoyueren, he''s scorning me and waiting, I''m being martial artist, An Neng swallows his breath!"


    "Xiaoyue people have always been arrogant, fierce and cruel, everyone knows, but this time they dare to provoke me to Ancheng. If they don''t show them some color, they think I am no one in Ancheng!"


    "However, since Xiaoyueren dared to include me and others, he obviously came prepared, and I can''t wait lightly!"


    "That''s natural, Xiaoyue people are very insidious, who knows what they will do!"


    "It''s almost noon. I''ll wait and wait patiently. When they arrive, I won''t let them go!"


    After hearing the people''s words, Ye Meng rolled his eyes. He didn''t think it was written in the war book. There was nothing surprising. How could these people in front of him become so excited.


    In fact, this is Ye Meng''s hatred for the Azure Star Warrior and Xiaoyue Warrior, and he doesn''t know enough about it.


    It is obviously unrealistic to let everyone calm down their anger so quickly, so all kinds of comments still sounded one after another.


    Ye Meng heard that he was impatient, so he ignored them, and from his own research, the prodigal baby broke down various pieces of martial arts classics!


    After a silent fusion in his heart, a furnace that looked like an alchemy furnace suddenly appeared in Ye Meng''s mind.


    "Could it be that fusion means putting all the materials into the furnace?" Ye Meng''s heart flashed a little doubt.


    But the next moment, the systemic explanation suddenly passed into Ye Meng''s memory.


    Prodigal baby fusion function: "Each fusion consumes five different materials, and after fusion, they will form a new item!"


    The quality of new items is evaluated by the system. The higher the quality, the stronger the effect of the item. The minimum is five times and the maximum is unlimited!


    Theoretically, only with enough materials, it can be infinitely integrated.


    However, now Ye Meng has only the fragments of the martial arts classics, so Ye Meng didn''t even think about it, and immediately threw a "Beat the Cat Stick Method" into the stove.


    "The cat-stick method, the tiger''s thirty-six legs, these names are not very good at first sight! First, fuse these pieces and see what new species can be obtained later!"


    Ye Meng thought, and threw the remaining pieces of name dirt to **** into the stove.


    In an instant, Ye Meng''s mind clearly saw that the stove burst out with a burst of bright light.


    Afterwards, a martial arts classic appeared in front of him.


    Ye Meng controlled his mind, and when he touched the martial arts classics, the system''s voice suddenly sounded in his head.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully fusing an unknown martial skill. After naming, the system automatically identifies the martial skill level!"


    "Success!" Ye Meng was happy, but then he muttered again, "What''s your name?"


    This time, the five fragments he put into the stove included stick, boxing, leg, spear, and knife. For a while, Ye Meng didn''t know what kind of martial arts this was.

 Chapter 76： Xuan-level martial arts

    After thinking for a moment, Ye Meng didn''t bother to think about it any more, and randomly named this unknown martial skill "Various Skills"!


    "Ding! The host is named successfully, "Various Skills" has been generated, the level is mysterious!


    Ye Meng''s heart was suddenly disappointed: "It''s really tattered! Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang is only the second-to-last level. What use is it?"


    Thinking in his heart, Ye Meng had already taken out the martial arts and threw it out!


    Everyone who was discussing the situation of Master Satsuki was immediately taken aback.


    "What''s the situation? The old man thought Xiaoyueren had arrived!"


    "It was Ye Meng who threw something out, I don''t know what it was!"


    "It seems to be a book? It''s strange, why does Ye Meng have a book on him? Why didn''t he eat this book?"


    "Could it be that he just took the book back in the Du Family Tibetan Scripture Building? It''s not right. I just waited for him to finish all the martial arts classics!"


    The book happened to fall at Li Chengming''s feet, and Li Chengming picked it up with a wry smile.


    The next moment, his eyes opened wide, and there was an incredible look in his eyes.


    Quickly flipping through the martial arts, Li Chengming''s hands couldn''t stop shaking!


    "Gosh! This is a mysterious martial skill!"


    His voice fell, and everyone present was boiling!


    "What? Xuan-level martial arts? City Lord, you can''t read it wrong, right?"


    "Mysterious-level martial arts, ten thousand gold is hard to find! I have never had a profound-level martial arts in Ancheng, and what Ye Meng threw out was a profound-level martial arts.


    "Brother Qin, you are wrong. Mysterious-level martial arts are more than ten thousand gold! I remember that a mysterious-level technique appeared in Ancheng that year. The major clans fought a lot for this. It was bloodshed and countless casualties! But in the end, the exercises were still demanded by Nanjiang Mansion, and I also missed the opportunity to create history in Ancheng!"


    "Mysterious level exercises are simply invaluable! The Du family has collected so many martial arts classics, doesn''t it even have a shadow of the profound level exercises?"


    "But, why does Ye Meng have profound martial skills and throw them around at will?"


    It''s not just that everyone is shocked, Song Chang can''t sit still.


    He stood up suddenly and said to Ye Meng, "Ye Meng, where did your martial arts come from?"


    "Huh?" Ye Meng raised his head blankly and looked at Song Chang with a look of wonder.


    "Ye Meng, grandpa is asking you, do you want the martial arts you just threw away?" Song Chang''s face showed a clear pleasing look.


    Ye Meng suddenly nodded, "That kind of tattered goods, why does this baby keep it?"


    His voice fell, and everyone burst out loudly.


    "What? He...he actually called Xuan-level martial arts a tattered one?"


    "Xuan-level martial arts became a tattered thing in Ye Meng''s mouth? Did you throw it away? God, am I dreaming?"


    "Old man... old man, there is no answer! Under the world, I am afraid that Ye Meng, a monster-like bear kid, can do such a thing!"


    "It''s incredible, is he really big-hearted? Or don''t you know the preciousness of Xuan-level martial arts?"


    "Ye Meng bear child, I have taken it completely! I just wanted to ask, can you give me a dozen bear children like this?"


    Hearing what everyone said, Ye Meng reacted, and asked Song Chang in surprise, "Xuan-level martial arts are very valuable?"


    "Not very valuable, but very, very valuable!" Song Chang nodded and said


    Afterwards, he eagerly said to Ye Meng: "Ye Meng, do you think you can give Grandpa Song the martial arts you just threw away? Grandpa Song will definitely give you a lot of delicious food!"

 Chapter 77： The City Lord and Song Lao are shameless

    Hearing Song Chang''s words, everyone was dumbfounded!


    They have never thought that Song Lao, who is usually respected and respected, would be so...shameless!


    Use food to change Xuan-level martial arts, this kind of words are not good for him to speak!


    Li Chengming didn''t do it even more. He tightly guarded the "Various Skills" in his hands, glared his eyes, and said, "Song Lao, this is wrong with you. This mysterious martial art can fall at my feet. It means that you have a destiny with me, you are not allowed to fight with me!"


    With that said, Li Chengming''s face was full of smiles, and he said to Ye Meng as if he was pleased: "Ye Meng, how about this mysterious level technique for Uncle Li? Uncle''s City Lord''s Mansion, just go to what you like Eat, even if you eat all of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, it¡¯s okay!"


    Everyone was speechless again, looking at Li Chengming dumbly!


    Is this the City Lord Li they know? Why is he so shameless?


    "Well, you Li Chengming, the old man clearly asked Ye Meng for this mysterious technique first, so why did you make a big difference!" Song Chang immediately blew his beard and stared.


    The two immediately became stronger!


    Li Chengming is not like the majestic city lord of the past, like a child protecting food, clinging to "Various Skills", while Song Chang abandoned the respected elder demeanor, and rushed towards Li Chengming with his teeth and claws. Grab the Xuan-level martial arts back!


    But in a moment, the two of them had gritted their teeth and fought!


    The people who have recovered, can''t calm down!


    "Ye Meng, my Liu family has cherished countless rare treasures in the past dynasties. Would you like to think about going to our Liu family to have a meal? These rare treasures are delicious, you just need to throw away this one. Change the Xuan-level martial arts with me, and my Liu family will let you eat it!"


    "Ye Meng, don''t listen to Liu Zhan, what good things can their Liu family have, come to our Qin family, our Qin family has more treasures, and your favorite bamboo!"


    "I, you guys are all shameless? Isn''t it just a martial art of the Xuan-level? What''s so great... Ye Meng, after Grandpa Meng, I have included you three meals a day. Can you give me your martial arts? Grandpa Meng?"


    "Shameless! Meng Tianbo, you are the most shameless! Want to use three meals a day to switch to Xuan-level martial arts? You dream! Ye Meng, you must not listen to them! Uncle is the richest of them. , You change with me, absolutely don¡¯t suffer!"


    "Fart, your stinky shit! Your little Jiang family also wants to compare with us?"


    "Ye Meng, I..."


    Ye Meng frowned impatiently when he heard the constant buzzing in his ears like flies!


    "It''s so noisy, you bother this baby!"


    As soon as the voice came out, everyone immediately closed their mouths obediently!


    Even Li Chengming and Song Chang who were fighting together stopped their movements!


    There was silence all around, and everyone stared!


    At this time, Li Chengming''s voice suddenly sounded!


    "Oh, my martial arts!"


    As soon as this statement was spoken, a black shadow was instantly thrown out!


    When everyone looked around, they saw a fat middle-aged fat man, pressing under him a martial skill that Li Chengming had just accidentally dropped!


    The speed of the action is simply breathtaking!


    Seeing this, Li Chengming was furious: "Fatty Jiang, you dare to grab the martial arts of this city lord!"


    Song Chang also raised his eyebrows and shouted loudly, "Well, you boy of the Jiang family, you dare to grab the martial arts of the old man?"


    While talking, Li Chengming and Song Chang wanted to step forward to snatch!


    But at this moment, Ye Meng flicked his hand, snapped, and threw out another martial art!

 Chapter 78： Heavenly martial arts, farmers three punch

    Liu Zhan''s eyesight is quick, and when he sees Ye Meng throwing out martial arts, he immediately rushes forward!


    "Hahaha, I got it, I got it!"


    Liu Zhan laughed up to the sky and quickly turned over this martial art!


    "Sure enough, I knew it couldn''t be wrong! Hahaha, the Xuan-level martial art "Chaos" is my Liu Zhan!"


    The voice fell, everyone was stunned!


    "Chaotic Skills"? What the **** is this?


    "Why is the name of this martial art... wonderful?"


    "Liu Zhan, take a good look, don''t make a mistake, treat a garbage book as a treasure!"


    "Listening to the name of this martial skill, it seems a bit unreliable. Is it really a mysterious martial skill?"


    "Not only this one, what was the name of the one just now?"


    "The book just now was called "Various Skills"! Poof, this name really matches the current one!"


    Amid the discussion, Liu Zhan suddenly burst out!


    "Shut up all to me! How precious are the profound martial arts, how can I make mistakes?"


    "This martial art includes eight training methods including boxing, palm, sword, and spear. Each of them has a power that is almost comparable to a blow from a powerful person in the entrained air realm. You tell me this is rubbish?"


    "Hiss!" The sound of inhaling cold breath suddenly sounded one after another, and everyone was shocked to the extent that it could not be added.


    According to Liu Zhan''s words, this martial skill with a very strange name is likely to reach the prefecture level!


    A mysterious martial art with power equal to that of an earth level, it is simply invaluable!


    At the thought of this, everyone was red-eyed and looked at Liu Zhan!


    "What do you want to do? I found this martial skill, so you are not allowed to grab it!"


    Just after Liu Zhan finished speaking, Ye Meng waved his hand and threw another martial art!


    At this time, everyone was crazy!


    "Oh my god, how many martial arts does Ye Meng have? How come he has reached the profound level?"


    "Ye Meng must be from some ancient family, I bet! Otherwise, no one in this world can ignore Xuan-level martial arts so much!"


    "Is it necessary to say? I have seen it a long time ago, Ye Meng, this kid is absolutely extraordinary!"


    "I don''t know if he still has martial arts skills. If he does, it would have created the history of our martial arts world!"


    After seeing the third Xuan-level martial arts, everyone was envious of it and they started talking.


    Book after book of Xuan-level martial arts, Ye Meng threw them out like rubbish!


    Every time, everyone scrambled, and in the end, even Li Chengming, Song Chang and others grabbed prefecture-level martial arts!


    After everyone was shocked, the eyes that looked at Ye Meng had completely turned into deep awe!


    At this time, Ye Meng suddenly cheered and jumped up.


    "Success! This baby finally succeeded!"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s cheering and joy, everyone was at a loss and wondered!


    This Ye Meng, what is he doing?


    They certainly didn''t know that Ye Meng became so excited because of a system prompt sound in his mind!


    "Ding! The host is named successfully, "Farmer Three Punch" has been generated, and the level is heavenly!"


    After consuming most of the martial arts fragments, Ye Meng finally figured out the law of the fusion function, and successfully merged the heaven-level martial arts!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully learning the heaven-level martial arts "Farmer''s Three Punch". The martial arts proficiency has automatically reached the upper limit!"


    Farmer''s Three Punches: Heavenly martial skill, this martial skill ignores the defense, punches out the martial artist of the same realm, and kills at will! After leapfrogging, the power is relatively reduced, weakened by 30%-50%.

 Chapter 79： Mune Nishibashi, Saburo Miya

    Ye Meng was so happy to see this from ear to ear!


    The power of this day-level martial arts is truly extraordinary, not to mention, just ignoring defenses, it is already extremely powerful!


    What''s more, he can kill any warrior in the same realm in a flash. Although his power has declined after he leapfrogged, Ye Meng is already very satisfied!


    You know, the so-called leapfrogging does not refer to the small realm, but to cross the big realm!


    If Ye Meng were to deal with Du Lieyang now, he would be able to completely kill the enlightened Qi realm powerhouse who is known to be unkillable in the world with just three or two punches!


    As for those with strong channels like Li Chengming and Song Chang, Ye Meng can now kill them in seconds with just one punch.


    This shows how terrifying this farmer''s three punches are!


    "Later Xiaoyueren will come, this baby must try the power of this farmer''s three punches!" Ye Meng thought with joy.


    However, he soon thought that he had just thrown so many earth-level and mysterious-level martial arts, but they were all picked up by the big families in front of him!


    So he raised his head, pulled down his small face, and looked at everyone!


    "You picked up this baby''s martial arts, shouldn''t you express it?"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, everyone naturally did not dare to neglect, and they patted their chests to make sure that as long as Ye Meng asked, they would agree, even if they eat their home, it doesn''t matter!


    Ye Meng nodded contentedly, and began to figure out, where should he start eating?


    As far as everyone is concerned, they are now anxious to have a relationship with Ye Meng, even if Ye Meng is really eaten by Ye Meng, they have no complaints!


    Just when everyone was immersed in the joy of getting martial arts, Xiaoyueren finally came!


    "Wait, have you washed your neck?"


    A loud shout, like an angry thunder, rolled over!


    "Xiaoyueren is here!"


    Everyone was shocked, and then they rushed out!


    When I saw it, I was shocked!


    In the distance, a figure stepped into the air, as fast as lightning, wherever it passed, the surrounding buildings collapsed!


    Li Chengming and others saw their eyes distraught, but they panicked instantly!


    "A strong man in the air entraining state! This Xiaoyue man is definitely a strong man in the air entraining state!"


    "His aura is even more terrifying than Du Lieyang, I am afraid that he has at least the Entrained Qi Realm triple!


    "This person is not what we can match. It seems that this battle requires Ye Meng''s action!"


    "Hey! I''m the mainstay of Ancheng, but now, I need a little doll to fight against a powerful enemy. It''s really shameful to say it!"


    "Hateful, if we can get Ye Meng''s martial arts sooner, maybe we still have some chance of winning!"


    "Fine, this is the end of the matter, let Ye Meng take it!"


    As everyone was discussing, the strong Xiaoyue had already landed, stood with his hand held down, and looked at them proudly.


    "Satuki, Nishiakura Sect, Miyasaburou!"


    "Hiss!" After hearing the name of Xiaoyueren, everyone took a breath and unconsciously stepped back!


    Miyasaburo Nishiakura, the genius of Satsuki''s younger generation, was only twenty-eight years old, and reached the fourth level of cultivation of the Qi-entraining realm!


    This person has invaded Azure Star several times and killed countless Azure Warriors. He was called by the Union martial arts world, Sanlang Sanlang!


    "It turned out to be Saburo Sanshou, this time it''s a big trouble!"


    Li Chengming and Song Chang looked at each other, their faces were extremely solemn, and suddenly they became totally unassuming!


    "I don''t know if Ye Meng can deal with this **** Saburo?"

 Chapter 80： A kid who can actually take my punch from Miyasaburo

    "You are Li Chengming?"


    Miyasaburo''s indifferent voice sounded, and the look in Li Chengming''s eyes was like looking at a dead person!


    "It''s the city owner!"


    Facing Miyasaburo''s question, Li Chengming was frustrated, and replied bitterly.


    "Very good! Li Chengming, I didn''t expect you to be so courageous that even my brother Miyasaburo would dare to kill!"


    Hearing this, Miyasaburo showed a smirk on his face.


    "Your brother? I think you made a mistake? This city lord doesn''t know Ling brother!"


    Although Li Chengming knew that the younger brother Miyasaburo spoke of must be the Satsuki assassin a few days ago, he still denied it with a hint of luck.


    Miyasaburo suddenly sneered and said with a mockery: "Dignified City Lord, I dare not recognize it. My brother is the warrior who assassinated you two days ago!"


    Seeing that Miyasaburo said so, Li Chengming naturally couldn''t continue to deny it, otherwise he would smear the face of Anjo Warrior!


    "Yes, the city lord killed an assassin a few days ago, but he didn''t know that he was your brother!"


    Li Chengming took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    After Miyasaburo heard it, he nodded slightly, and laughed: "Since you have admitted, then you can go to death too!"


    The sound fell, and he hit it instantly!


    Just look at this punch and know how big the gap between Tongmai and Qizheng is!


    Li Chengming didn''t even have a symbolic resistance, so he was blown away by a punch!


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help being shocked!


    Even Li Chengming, a triple master of Tongmai, couldn''t handle Miyasaburo''s three punches, so I''m afraid it would be even worse if I replaced them with them!


    "What should I do?" At this moment, everyone, like Li Chengming and Song Chang, became helpless!


    But when Miyasaburo saw that Li Chengming was not dead, he just showed a look of surprise.


    "You wear golden silk soft armor? No wonder I can''t kill you with one punch!"


    The golden silk soft inside is an extremely amazing protective gear, worn on the body, can dissolve most of the power, it can be described as an extremely precious treasure!


    Li Chengming can have a golden silk inner armor, but it is also fortunate that he was born in the capital of Li''s family, otherwise, where would he look for protective gear with such a good defense effect?


    "Do you think that with the golden silk inner armor, my Miyasaburou can''t help you? You are so naive!"


    With that said, Miyasaburo raised his hand and wanted to continue to blast towards Li Chengming!


    Although everyone wanted to save each other, Miyasaburo made a quick move, and they had no time to react!


    The sound of breaking through the air!


    Li Chengming felt sad and closed his eyes to die!


    But at this moment, a small figure greeted Miyasaburo!


    "It''s Ye Meng!"


    "Great, Ye Meng is doing it!"


    "I don''t know if Ye Meng can win? If even he can''t beat Miyasaburo, then today is the time for me to die!"


    "Don''t say frustrating words, Ye Meng will summon..."


    "Shut up, don''t talk nonsense! There are some things we know, and don''t spread them around!"


    Amidst the crowd''s discussion, Ye Meng and Miyasaburou gave a punch and each took a step back!


    Miyasaburo''s face was suddenly uncertain, and looked at Ye Meng in a daze!


    "You little baby, can you actually take my punch?"


    His tone was full of incredible!


    Dadang Sanlang''s sharp punch was actually blocked by a five or six year old doll!


    This made Miyasaburo feel like he was dreaming!


    "What about a punch? This baby is much better than you!"

 Chapter 81： The power of the farmers three punches

    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Miyasaburo suddenly became a little messy!


    He crossed the martial arts world, and he also asked himself that he had encountered many strange people and strangers, but he had never seen a child who could take his hand from Miyasaburo''s punch!


    A five or six-year-old baby, even if he comes from a martial arts family, at best has just begun to temper his body, laying the foundation for the future!


    However, the child in front of him had already cultivated the Tongmai Realm, which shocked him to the extreme!


    However, he was only shocked that Ye Meng had such strength at a young age, but it didn''t mean he was afraid of Ye Meng!


    "At a young age, I''m not ashamed! The Azure people are indeed a poor nation!" Miyasaburo sneered, his face full of disdain!


    When everyone heard that Miyasabur¨­ was insulting their blue people, they were furious!


    "Fart! You Xiaoyue talent is a **** nation, from ancient times to the present, you have been wolves!"


    "Bloodhand Saburo, you have to think clearly before you speak. If you dare to insult my blue man, then I will wait and die with you!"


    "Xiaoyue people are cruel and tyrannical, and they like to slaughter the city and genocide at every turn. Inferior races like yours still have the face to mock us blue people!"


    "Everyone, there are Ye Meng and Song Lao, plus me, I don''t believe I can''t keep this **** Saburo!"


    Ye Meng looked at the enthusiastic crowd, and suddenly a glimmer of understanding flashed in his heart, this hatred between Azure Star and Xiaoyuexing could not be easily resolved!


    Between them is a feud!


    Since it is a feud, Ye Meng is not welcome. Who told him to be reborn on the blue star!


    "Shut up all of me, a bunch of trash, dare to yell in front of my Miyasaburou!"


    Gong Saburo let out a cold snort, and then tapped his toes lightly, and his whole body leaped into the air, turning into a goshawk, and blasted down at Ye Meng and everyone!


    Everyone''s faces changed suddenly, and they all backed away!


    Song Chang even exclaimed again and again: "Ye Meng, step back, this is Miyasaburo''s famous martial arts-the eagle strikes the sky, you can''t resist it!"


    A bloodthirsty smile appeared on Miyasaburou''s face in the air, and then he fell!


    "Ye Meng, get back quickly!"


    "The eagle strikes the sky, and even a skyscraper can collapse with one blow. It''s not something you can resist, Ye Meng!"


    "Yeah, Ye Meng, it will be too late if you don''t retreat!"


    "What''s wrong with Ye Meng, what is he doing? Why don''t you listen to it?"


    Everyone backed away in an instant, but when they saw Ye Meng still standing in a daze, their hearts were all very anxious!


    It''s just that now it''s too late to step forward and pull Ye Meng away!


    Miyasaburo crashed down, no one arrived yet, the spirit came first!


    Sweeping vigorously, the ground suddenly collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    A big pit appeared in front of everyone instantly!


    And Ye Meng seemed to have fallen into the big hole!


    "Die!"


    Miyasaburou grinned and burst into a loud shout!


    But at the same time, Ye Meng''s childlike voice rang!


    "Die!"


    Immediately, a small figure volleyed up!


    Before Miyasaburo fell completely, Ye Meng had already punched Miyasaburo!


    Farmer three punches!


    A secret energy suddenly penetrated into Miyasaburo''s body, and instantly shocked his internal organs!


    This is the defensive effect of the Farmer''s Three Punch, even if Miya Saburo is a strong Qi Enlightening Realm and his cultivation base is better than Du Lieyang, it is useless!


    boom!


    Miyasaburo''s body fell into the big pit!


    The big pit he blasted out by himself became his burial place at this time. I have to say, this irony is extreme!

 Chapter 82： Eat food

    "what?"


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw Miyasaburo falling in the big hole!


    Although they all know that Ye Meng is magical, and even Thunder can be summoned, Ye Meng is still there, and has refreshed their cognition again and again!


    From the very beginning, I simply thought that this child was a little different from ordinary people, as if anything could be stuffed into his mouth!


    Later, they discovered that Ye Meng was still a martial arts genius, with eight levels of cultivation in the Body Refining Realm at a young age!


    But they also thought that that was all!


    Only after passing through the Du family, they discovered that Ye Meng could even squeeze even the strongest in the Qi Boundary Realm, and then they even summoned the thunder to kill Du Lieyang, the murderous man, and the bones he had chopped off!


    At this point, it should be over, but Ye Meng suddenly threw Xuan-level martial arts like tatters!


    Now, Ye Meng was able to kill the fourth level of Yin Qi Realm with a single punch, and he was quite famous in the martial arts world.


    "I...I found that using any language to describe Ye Meng is pale and weak!"


    "Ye Meng, are you going to heaven?"


    "The old man''s heart can''t stand it anymore! Ye Meng, don''t scare the old man anymore in the future, the old man wants to live a few more years!"


    "No, no, no! Mr. Meng, what we saw must not be true, I bet we are all dreaming, we are all dreaming!"


    "Are you dreaming, bite yourself and try, don''t you know?"


    "That''s right! Oh...it hurts, this is not a dream! God, me, me, I want to marry my daughter to Ye Meng!"


    Song Chang and Li Chengming suddenly laughed loudly, let alone Meng Lao and others, even the two of them didn''t believe it at this time!


    The prestigious Sanro Saburo died in the hands of a child like this?


    I''m afraid no one will believe it!


    Ye Meng looked at everyone with shocked expressions and curled his lips.


    "Don''t look at this baby like that, this baby is the best!"


    "Yes, yes, Xiaoyemeng is the best, we should have known it! We are stupid!" Song Chang said with a smile.


    Li Chengming smiled when he heard the words, and said, "The most powerful baby in the world is you, Ye Meng!"


    Ye Meng rolled his eyes. Li Chengming and Song Chang really regarded him as a baby!


    Lie the kid like this, okay?


    Thinking like this in his heart, Ye Meng stood up angrily.


    "My baby is gone!"


    "Where are you going?" Li Chengming and Song Chang were slightly taken aback.


    Ye Meng snorted, and said, "My baby is going back to see Miss Sister!"


    As he said, he wanted to turn around and leave.


    Seeing this, Li Chengming quickly called Deng Hang and ordered him to send Ye Meng back.


    The ability to kill Miyasaburo this time was entirely based on Ye Meng''s own power. It can be said that Ye Meng saved everyone present!


    Therefore, how could Li Chengming let Ye Meng leave by himself.


    Ye Meng walked a few steps forward, suddenly remembering something, turned around and grinned at everyone.


    "Remember, you still owe this baby a meal, so don''t talk too much!"


    When everyone heard Ye Meng''s words, they were speechless.


    Since they have adopted martial arts, how can they turn back! If this is the case, I am afraid that Li Chengming and Song Chang will be expelled from their small circle immediately!


    However, when everyone saw that Ye Meng didn''t care about anything, they just missed the meal owed to him. They all laughed dumbfounded, and said to their hearts that Ye Mengguo really deserves to be a snack of heaven, earth, and air!

 Chapter 83： Nothing

    Tai''an Community, Building 6.


    squeak! The brakes rang and the black off-road vehicle Deng Hang was driving stopped!


    Ye Meng pushed the car door and jumped down.


    Before taking a few steps, he stopped again and turned around!


    "Old Deng!"


    "Old...Old Deng?" Deng Hang replied when he heard the words, and he felt a little dumbfounded.


    This bear kid is almost the same as him!


    "Old Deng, I let you send my baby home every time, I''m so embarrassed!" Ye Meng said, shaking his hand, a martial skill, passed through the car window, and landed beside Deng Hang.


    "This martial art will be given to you by this baby. You must practice hard!"


    With that, Ye Meng turned around and ran away in a hurry.


    Deng Hang watched Ye Meng disappear, and his eyes instantly turned red. He didn''t expect that even though Ye Meng''s words could choke him to death, he could actually think of giving him martial arts at a critical moment.


    For a time, Deng Hang was overwhelmed!


    He picked up martial arts and took a closer look!


    The next moment, a roar containing anger suddenly resounded throughout the community!


    "Ye Meng..."


    I saw that on the cover of this martial art, a few big characters were written impressively: There is nothing but chicken!


    Ye Meng was in the corridor, and after hearing Deng Hang''s roar, he couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    "This baby kindly gave you martial arts, but you still dislike it! Humph!"


    After arrogantly, Ye Meng left without looking back.


    Deng Hang dumbfounded and opened "There is a Chicken Kung Fu", his eyes swept over, and he took a breath of cold air instantly!


    "This... is actually an earth-level technique!"


    After a quick glance, Deng Hang was completely shocked!


    This wonderfully-named exercise not only reached the prefecture level, but also was so powerful that it surpassed his imagination. A single stroke can kill people!


    Climbing up to the fourth floor in one breath, and reaching the door, Ye Meng hadn''t knocked on the door before the door was opened!


    Liu Feifei smiled and appeared in front of Ye Meng!


    "As soon as I heard Captain Deng''s howling, I knew it was you, a naughty ghost, who came back!"


    "Let''s talk about it, what did you do that caused Captain Deng to cry out and howl?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and muttered: "This baby is so good, how can he make trouble! Old Deng, 80% of them are convulsing!"


    "It''s not big or small, you won''t be allowed to talk about Captain Deng in the future, you know?" Liu Feifei gave Ye Meng a white look, and stretched out a hand to squeeze his face.


    "I see, Miss Sister!" Ye Meng agreed with disapproval, and then lay down on the sofa.


    Liu Feifei shook her head helplessly, angry and funny in her heart.


    This Ye Meng, every time he has to choke Captain Deng a few words, he will feel comfortable!


    While speaking, Liu Feifei''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    She accepted, and hung up without saying a few words, her face seemed a little difficult to look.


    "Miss sister, what''s the matter?" Ye Meng asked when he saw this.


    "Nothing!" Liu Feifei shook her head, and then said to Ye Meng again: "Ye Meng, sister has something tomorrow, you will stay at home by yourself, don''t you know?"


    "Miss Sister, what''s the matter?" Ye Meng asked nonchalantly.


    Liu Feifei pondered for a moment, and said, "It''s not a big deal. It''s my sister who is going to attend a classmate meeting tomorrow, which is a headache!"


    "Classmates reunion, my baby is going too!" Ye Meng''s eyes suddenly beamed when he heard it was a party.


    Party or something is the most fun! Especially the class reunion, it will be even more exciting!

 Chapter 84： Mei family brother and sister

    Early the next morning, Liu Feifei asked for a day off from the kindergarten, and rushed to the most luxurious Imperial Palace Hotel in Ancheng with Ye Meng!


    For class reunions and the like, Liu Feifei has always kept a distance.


    Because every time a party, there is always a group of people who compare and show off their wealth, which makes Liu Feifei helpless to the extreme.


    Since graduation, the friendship between classmates has become weaker and weaker.


    Instead, it''s a city servant!


    Whoever is powerful, rich and status, will be sought after by everyone! On the contrary, it is all kinds of ridicule, all kinds of contempt to treat you!


    Therefore, Liu Feifei looked a little ugly after receiving the call yesterday!


    After attending the first classmate gathering, she has completely lost interest in this kind of gathering, but the phone call last night was personally invited by her best friend when she was at school.


    Therefore, she could only bite the bullet and agreed.


    The two stopped a taxi and went straight to the Imperial Palace Hotel.


    After half an hour, arrived at the destination.


    Liu Feifei took Ye Meng''s hand, got out of the taxi, and walked towards the hotel.


    As one of the initiators of this gathering, Zhang Siyu has been waiting in the hotel lobby.


    When she saw Liu Feifei, she immediately greeted her in surprise.


    "Feifei, I thought you would not come!"


    Seeing her best friend at school, Liu Feifei also showed a smile on her face.


    "Simi is personally invited, why doesn''t the little girl come?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Siyu rolled his eyes: "In front of you Feifei, how dare Zhang Siyu be called a beauty!"


    The two of them have a very good relationship. Although they haven''t seen each other for a long time, they still don''t have any sense of strangeness between them, and they speak quite casually!


    At this moment, Zhang Siyu found Ye Meng and his eyes widened.


    "Feifei, when did you even give birth to the baby?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about! Ye Meng is my younger brother!" Liu Feifei was angry and funny when he heard this!


    This picture of thinking rain is still the same as at school, carefree, and speaks not through the brain.


    Zhang Siyu also reacted at this time, how long have they graduated, but only three or two years, how could Liu Feifei have a five or six-year-old baby.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Siyu was embarrassed and stuck out his tongue.


    "But, your brother is so cute, so cute!"


    With that said, Zhang Siyu stretched out his hand and squeezed Ye Meng''s little face.


    "Pinch my baby''s face again!" Ye Meng said with a black face, angrily, "but because you are a beautiful woman, my baby bears it!"


    Zhang Siyu was instantly amused by Ye Meng, and laughed exaggeratedly: "Feifei, your brother, it''s so funny!"


    While talking, a few more people entered the hotel.


    When Liu Feifei and Zhang Siyu saw them, their faces became a little difficult to look.


    "It''s the Mei family brothers and sisters!"


    Before Liu Feifei and Zhang Siyu could react, a fat man with big ears had already spoken.


    "Oh! These are not the two big school flowers of our Southern Normal University! Tsk, I haven''t seen them for many years, Liu Xiaohua and Zhang Xiaohua still have the same style!"


    The fat man''s voice was obviously ostentatious. Although there was nothing out of the ordinary in the words, anyone could hear the ridicule.


    This person is the elder brother of the Mei family among Liu Feifei and Zhang Siyu, Mei Yougan!


    The Mei family brothers and sisters are twins, but their looks are far apart.


    Plum is dry, fat and fat, and looks extremely awkward, looking like a fat pig.


    But Mei Bilian was quite charming. When she was in school, there were many rich and young queuing to pursue.

 Chapter 85： Be a superior junior

    The relationship between Mei Bilian and Liu Feifei and Zhang Siyu is extremely poor.


    Liu Feifei and Zhang Siyu, as school bastards, are naturally much more sought after at school than Mei Bilian, which makes Mei Bilian extremely jealous.


    Over the years, Mei Bilian''s impressions of Liu Feifei and Zhang Siyu have become worse, and in the end they are even more similar.


    As Mei Bilian''s elder brother, Mei Youqian is of course clear about the relationship between the three.


    Therefore, when he saw Liu Feifei and Zhang Siyu, he began to mock.


    However, Mei Youghan is a fat man, and he is considered a cunning person. Even if he is mocking Liu Feifei and Zhang Siyu, what he says makes people unable to grasp any handle.


    This is much more hateful than people who speak bad words at first.


    "let''s go!"


    Liu Feifei and Zhang Siyu looked at each other, too lazy to pay attention to this plum, and they wanted to pull Ye Meng up and turn away.


    But how could Mei have a good brother and sister let go of Liu Feifei.


    Now that they are finally struggling, they can be regarded as promiscuous, if they don''t show off in front of Liu Feifei and Zhang Siyu, how can they get rid of the evil in their chests?


    You know, the Mei family brothers and sisters, who were born in poverty, received a lot of contempt when they were in school.


    Although this has nothing to do with Liu Feifei, the Mei family brothers and sisters don''t care, they just look at Liu Feifei not pleasing to their eyes.


    "Brother, you can be regarded as a person with a face and a face now, so you should not have contact with those who have no education!"


    Mei Bilian''s voice sounded, her face full of superiority.


    "Sister, now our brothers and sisters are well-developed. When we see our old classmates, we can help as soon as we can. It also saves us that some people will be jealous of us and say that we have achieved ambition and ignore the friendship of classmates."


    Mei You said with a dry smile, her fat face full of complacency.


    When Mei Bilian heard the words, she pretended to suddenly realize.


    "That''s right, how can our Mei family brothers and sisters do things that disregard the friendship of classmates! Brother, look at Liu Xiaohua''s dress, it seems that life is not going well?"


    "Why don''t you recruit her into your company? You are a boss, and you don''t even have a secretary until now. What does it look like!"


    "Let Liu Xiaohua be your secretary, it''s a good use of everything! As the saying goes, there is nothing to do with secretary but nothing to do..."


    Mei Bilian was like a machine gun, speaking quickly, Barabara spoke.


    "enough!"


    Before Mei Bilian could finish speaking, Zhang Siyu screamed and interrupted her words roughly.


    "You have never finished? Mei Bilian, you have a sense of superiority when you are a junior? Don''t you brothers and sisters just cheat on Shen Qifeng? Don''t think I don''t know your details!"


    "Wait some day, Shen Qifeng is tired of playing with you, see if you can get arrogant!"


    If Liu Feifei¡¯s nature is relatively weak, then Zhang Siyu is a famous little pepper from the Southern Master. It¡¯s strange that she would tolerate the Mei family brothers and sisters being arrogant!


    "Feifei, let''s go!" Zhang Siyu pulled up Liu Feifei, who looked a little ugly, and turned away.


    The Mei family brothers and sisters were stunned by Zhang Siyu, but Ye Meng''s voice rang again before he could react.


    "Fatty man, you didn''t pull the zipper, and your pants are going to fall!"


    After leaving a word, Ye Meng Shi Ran followed Liu Feifei.


    "Dare to mess with young lady, this baby will play with you slowly!"


    "Huh?" Mei Yougan heard Ye Meng''s words, finally recovered, and subconsciously looked down at her crotch.


    The zippers are in good condition, and the pants show no signs of falling, there is nothing unusual.


    "Little bastard, dare to fool me!" Mei You cursed dryly, and was about to chase Ye Meng.


    The next moment, as soon as he stepped out, his pants suddenly slipped down!

 Chapter 86： Add fuel to the fire

    "Ah..." Mei Bilian''s sharp cry suddenly sounded.


    Not only Mei Yougan, but her dress skirt slipped down somehow, revealing Chi Guoguo''s body.


    The few people who followed Mei Yougan''s brother and sister were completely dumbfounded!


    Zhang Siyu took Liu Feifei and Ye Meng directly to the eighth floor in the elevator.


    The eighth floor is the imperial hall of the imperial court hotel, full of extravagance!


    In this gathering, apart from Zhang Siyu, there were local tyrants among the other promoters, so the entire imperial hall was wrapped up!


    After entering the Imperial Hall, many students have appeared here.


    After seeing Liu Feifei, they came forward to greet her.


    Liu Feifei was very popular when she was in school, so many students were somewhat enthusiastic after seeing her.


    Ye Meng was surrounded by a group of female classmates of Liu Feifei.


    Compared to women, Ye Meng''s length is extremely lethal!


    Who can be immune to Ye Meng''s cute baby like a porcelain doll?


    After a while, Mei Yougan''s brother and sister led people into the imperial hall.


    As soon as he entered, Mei Youqian''s rage sounded.


    "Liu Feifei, the little **** you brought, let him come out!"


    The voice fell, and everyone turned to look at Mei Yougan.


    Mei Yougan was 1 meter tall, fat and fat. At this time, under the rage, he went to that station and looked quite scary.


    Many classmates were stunned by him and looked at him in a daze.


    But not a girl classmate, but like a cub guarding Ye Meng.


    "Mei Yugan, what are you talking about, who is the bastard? Can you speak?"


    "I yelled as soon as I came in, who did he think he was? Dare to scold us Mengbao, believe it or not, the old lady smashed you!"


    "That is, how cute we are, Xiao Yemeng, how did we bother you?"


    "Yeah, you are going to talk about how Feifei''s brother provokes you? He scolds someone as a **** as soon as he speaks. Are you still an adult?"


    "I don''t have quality, it was like that when I was in school, and now I have to care about children, what do you think!"


    Some female classmates yelled at Meiyou.


    When they thought about it, maybe Ye Meng was naughty, and there was something wrong with Mei, but he dignified an adult in his twenties who cares about with a child, it''s plausible.


    Mei Yougan was dumbfounded when he saw so many female classmates accusing him.


    At this time, Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded.


    "He''s so fierce! This baby sees his pants are about to fall, and kindly reminds him that he is going to attack me!"


    As soon as this remark came out, it was like adding fuel to the fire, and the female classmates suddenly became angry.


    "Well, you are a plum, do you think Ye Meng''s younger brother is bullying, so you want to bully him?"


    "Mei Yougan, you shameless thing, you are shameful, but you blame a child, do you want to be shameless?"


    "You are a fierce kid, it shows that you are capable, right? You have the ability to be fierce to the lord, go to the four big families!"


    "Looking at the person you are wearing now, it looks like a dog. I didn''t expect it to be the same as before. It hasn''t grown a little bit. It''s still mud!"


    Seeing everyone accusing her elder brother, Mei Bilian, who was irritated by the fall of her skirt, immediately stopped doing it, and her sharp voice suddenly sounded.


    "Shut up! What do you know? This little **** did what he did. He must have broken my brother''s belt and the straps of my dress so that my brother and I might make a fool of myself!"


    Behind Mei Bilian, a man in a suit stood up and said threateningly.


    "My child, you are dead today! Miss Mei is Shao Shen''s woman. If you dare to make her make a fool of herself in public, Shao Shen will definitely look good to you!"

 Chapter 87： Shen Qifengs woman cant move

    "Shen Shao? Shen Qifeng?"


    All the classmates couldn''t help taking a breath after hearing the words of the man in the suit.


    Shen Qifeng, the young master of the Ancheng Shen family, controls most of the underground forces in Ancheng, and is a leader among the younger generation of Ancheng!


    He is cruel, cold-hearted, and he usually takes face more than anything else.


    Although, speaking of Shen Qifeng, he has been classmates with everyone for several years, but he has no friendship with everyone at all, and he is like a person from two worlds.


    Now, they don''t know how Mei Bilian became Shen Qifeng''s woman, but if this is true, it will undoubtedly be a big trouble!


    For a while, all the female classmates who had just spoken out were afraid to speak.


    It is not their snobbery, but Shen Qifeng, they really can''t afford it!


    It is said that when she was in school, a girl in the class next door inadvertently said something disrespectful to Shen Qifeng. After Shen Qifeng knew about it, she directly broke her family and eventually sold that girl into the clubhouse.


    This girl is completely abolished.


    Therefore, those female students present don''t want to follow in the footsteps of that girl!


    Several male classmates also remained silent, as if they were afraid of getting angry.


    But inside, there is a man with high myopia glasses, who doesn''t seem to understand the situation.


    He shook his head and said to Mei Bilian, "You guys, I must have made a mistake. I just watched it. The kid didn''t do anything. Your pants and skirts fell off. What''s up with him?"


    Hearing this person''s words, Mei Bilian and Mei Yougan''s faces became gloomy.


    "Four-eyed dog, let''s talk about it when you think about it!"


    The near-sighted man was just about to speak, when a person next to him gently pulled him.


    "Hu Jianye, you don''t want to die? Mei Bilian is Shen Qifeng''s woman!"


    The man with glasses called Hu Jianye was taken aback for a moment, and then reacted.


    He couldn''t help shaking, cold sweat dripping from his forehead.


    "I...I, my eyes are bad, I didn''t see anything just now!"


    "If you don''t see clearly, come out and compare, do you want to die, Hu Jianye?"


    Hearing this, Mei Yougan immediately became proud and shouted at Hu Jianye.


    Hu Jianye didn''t dare to say more, he looked at a loss.


    Brother Mei Bilian didn''t bother to pay attention to Hu Jianye, their eyes fell on Ye Meng.


    "Grab this dead child first, and wait for Shao Shen to come, and hand it over to Shao Shen!" The man in the suit behind Mei Bilian waved his hand slightly, and two bodyguards stood up.


    The two bodyguards separated everyone and walked towards Ye Meng.


    When everyone saw this, although they couldn''t bear it, they were afraid of Shen Qifeng and did not dare to react.


    Several female classmates have already turned sideways and couldn''t bear to see this scene.


    Liu Feifei and Zhang Siyu stood up, blocked Ye Meng, glaring at the two bodyguards.


    Although Liu Feifei knew that Ye Meng was magical, she brought Ye Meng to this class reunion, and she had the obligation to protect Ye Meng.


    Moreover, with the feelings between her and Ye Meng, how could she stand by and see that the two bodyguards attacked Ye Meng.


    "As long as I, Liu Feifei, have a breath, you are not allowed to touch my brother!"


    "Yes, what about Shen Qifeng? I don''t believe it, can he really cover the sky in Ancheng? This Ancheng is not the world of his Shen family!"


    Zhang Siyu also sternly said angrily.


    It would be fine if only Liu Feifei stood in front of him, but Zhang Siyu was also present for Ye Meng, which made the man in suit and the two bodyguards suddenly feel a bit hard to get off.

 Chapter 88： Shen Shao, Shen Qifeng

    The two bodyguards stopped their movements and looked at the man in the suit dumbfoundedly.


    The man in the suit hesitated for a while, Zhang Siyu in front of him was not something he could offend!


    Zhang Siyu had no background at all, but it was going to be different soon, because she was already engaged to Wei Nan, the young master of the Wei family in Ancheng!


    How can such news be kept secret from the major families?


    Therefore, Zhang Siyu and Wei Nan just got engaged, and the news has spread throughout Ancheng.


    Maybe ordinary people don''t know the meaning of this news, but it is undoubtedly a blockbuster for the upper class of Ancheng.


    Since then, Zhang Siyu has also entered the attention of the upper class in Ancheng.


    Many people know that this woman can''t mess with her, and if you mess with her, it''s like messing with the Wei family!


    After a while, the man in a suit finally made up his mind, he flinched!


    After all, Zhang Siyu is a serious young lady from the Wei family, and Mei Bilian, who is on her side, is nameless, not even a junior.


    For a woman like this, let him offend the young lady of the Wei family?


    The man in the suit is not stupid, he is unwilling to kill him.


    He motioned for the two bodyguards with his eyes, and the two bodyguards suddenly retreated dingy.


    Seeing this, Mei Bilian wrinkled her head and shouted at the man in the suit, "Shen Lian, what do you mean? Why did the bodyguard return? Get me that little bastard!"


    Shen Lian, the man in the suit, had a hint of discomfort in his eyes, and said in his heart, this woman really thought of herself as Shen''s grandmother, and she didn''t take a pee to look in the mirror.


    But Shen Lian didn''t say it was broken. Since Young Master Shen asked him to follow this woman, he naturally wouldn''t embarrass Mei Bilian.


    He leaned his head and said softly beside Mei Bilian.


    Mei Bilian was stunned for an instant, and her eyes were full of jealousy when she looked at Zhang Siyu.


    For a while, the atmosphere of the audience became a little embarrassing.


    Those classmates stared blankly at the inconsistent appearance of the man in the suit, wondering.


    Ye Meng had been ready to take the shot, but he didn''t expect the two bodyguards to retreat suddenly. After being puzzled, he secretly calculated.


    "Brothers and sisters of the Mei family, it''s not count that you provoke the young lady, you dare to provoke this baby!"


    "If my baby doesn''t show you some color, I really think my baby is a bully!"


    Liu Feifei looked at Mei Bilian and the others suspiciously, confused.


    Only Zhang Siyu knew it well, but she didn''t say anything wrong!


    However, if someone dared to bully Ye Meng again, she would be rude.


    When the two sides were in a stalemate and the atmosphere was extremely embarrassing, footsteps came.


    Immediately afterwards, the door of the Imperial Hall was pushed open by two men in black.


    The door was open, and the two men in black stood solemnly in front of the door!


    Afterwards, a gentle and elegant young man in a white casual suit walked in slowly.


    Behind him, there are eight bodyguards in black suits, each of whom is full of evil spirits, their expressions are cold and expressionless!


    "Shen Shao!"


    Shen Lian and the two bodyguards behind Mei Bilian immediately bowed and saluted after seeing the distinguished young man.


    There was also huge joy on Mei Bilian''s face, and her voice sounded.


    "Qifeng, why are you here?"


    Mei Youqian was even more unbearable. With a height of 1.9 meters, he arched down exaggeratedly, like a pug, and his voice was full of flattery.


    "Shen Shao, you are here too!"


    Surprisingly, the person who came here was the young master of the Shen family, who controlled most of the underground forces in Ancheng, Shen Shao and Shen Qifeng!

 Chapter 89： Threat

    Shen Qifeng looked around the audience, glanced over Liu Feifei''s classmates, and bowed his head fearlessly.


    Everyone knows that, in front of him, this gentle and graceful and handsome rich man is actually a murderous demon!


    Shen Qifeng''s eyes finally fell on Shen Lian, and an indifferent voice sounded.


    "Shen Lian, what''s the matter?"


    Shen Lian organized the words and replied cautiously: "Master, it''s about Miss Mei..."


    Having said that, he did not go on.


    He is very clear about his young master''s temper, but the best face is!


    Mei Bilian''s dress fell, revealing the fruit body under the public. If he said these things in front of everyone, the young master would undoubtedly feel that he would lose face!


    At that time, let alone Mei Bilian and others, even he will bear the anger of the young master!


    When Shen Qifeng saw Shen Lian''s hesitation, he knew something was different, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Master!" Shen Lian took a few steps forward, leaned his head, and whispered in Shen Qifeng''s ear.


    After Shen Lian explained what had happened just now.


    Shen Qi gave him a cold look, and his voice became colder and colder!


    "What you said is true?"


    "Master, what I said is true!" Shen Lian lowered his head and replied.


    "Very good, I didn''t expect someone in Ancheng would dare to sweep my Shen Qifeng''s face!"


    Shen Qifeng gave a cold snort, then hooked his finger.


    "Grab the kid!"


    The voice fell, and a bodyguard behind him quickly stepped forward and grabbed Ye Meng!


    Seeing this, Zhang Siyu was furious!


    "Shen Qifeng, what do you want to do?"


    "I''ll leave it here. With Zhang Siyu here today, no one is allowed to move Yemeng!"


    Zhang Siyu''s face was frosty, blocking Ye Meng, glaring at the bodyguard in front of him!


    Although Liu Feifei did not speak, she stood there firmly, she would never allow anyone to move Yemeng!


    "Zhang Siyu, don''t think you have become Wei Nan''s fianc¨¦e, so you dare to be presumptuous in front of my Shen Qifeng! I Shen Qifeng is not afraid of him Wei Nan!" Shen Qifeng''s anger flashed off his face and said in a deep voice.


    The students around were shocked and angry when they heard this!


    To their surprise, they never expected Zhang Siyu to become the Wei family''s young grandmother, and they were angry that Shen Qifeng was so arrogant that even the Wei family didn''t take it seriously.


    "Zhang Siyu, if you don''t let go, don''t blame Ben Shao for being polite!"


    "Hehe, if the young man makes you hurt your body, the young man will not believe that the Wei family will continue to ask for a tattered thing to be a young wife!"


    Shen Qifeng sneered a few times, his words were full of threats!


    Zhang Siyu''s face turned pale instantly!


    Although she is Wei Nan''s fianc¨¦e, after all, the two are not married yet. If this happens, she will never marry into Wei''s family again!


    Although, in this way, Shen Qifeng completely offended the Wei family, but would the Wei family really fight the Shen family for a mere woman?


    Even if the Wei family does not give up, what is the use of Zhang Siyu at that point?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Siyu hesitated.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to help, but that Shen Qifeng''s threat is too cruel!


    The bodyguard raised his hand and gently pushed Zhang Siyu away, facing Liu Feifei who was glaring at him!


    "Go away!"


    The bodyguard screamed, reached out and pushed towards Liu Feifei.


    But before his hand touched Liu Feifei, he saw a small fist in front of him, and suddenly attacked him!

 Chapter 90： Brother, you are here too

    oom!


    The bodyguard was hit by a fist before he could react at all!


    The next moment, he was like a rag, he was thrown out instantly, fell to the ground, unconscious!


    Shen Qifeng''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he smiled angrily!


    "Unexpectedly, you child, you are still a martial artist, this young master really looked away!"


    After hearing what Shen Qifeng said, all the students around him took a breath.


    His eyes fell on Ye Meng involuntarily!


    Musha! That is a great figure above all, far from being comparable to ordinary people like them!


    However, the little doll in front of him is actually a warrior, which makes everyone feel incredible to the extreme!


    Mei Yougan shuddered all over, panicking suddenly in her heart!


    When he thought that he had actually offended a warrior, he couldn''t stop being scared.


    For ordinary people like them, the warrior has the right to live and kill. If the little hairy boy in front of him is ruthless and kills him, I am afraid that in the end, even Shen Qifeng may not stand for him.


    But Mei Bilian was not afraid. She relied on being Shen Qifeng''s woman, so how could she be scared by another ordinary warrior?


    How old is the child in front of me? Think about it with your head, and know that he is just becoming a warrior at best!


    "Do you dare to act on Shen Shao''s bodyguard, little bastard, you are dead!"


    Mei Bilian''s yelling voice sounded, with a proud expression on her face.


    Hearing this, Shen Qi frowned slightly, and yelled at Mei Bilian.


    "you shut up!"


    When Mei Bilian heard the words, she didn''t dare to say any more, and gave Ye Meng a fierce look.


    "Child, which kid are you from..."


    Since the other party is a martial artist, Shen Qifeng naturally needs to ask clearly before making a plan.


    It''s just that Ye Meng''s voice sounded before he finished speaking.


    "Hmph, hum! This baby is angry, and your Shen family is going to be unlucky!"


    Ye Meng''s voice just fell, and a soft drink came from outside the imperial hall!


    "I want to see, who is so bold and dare to make our Shen family unlucky!"


    Although the voice was flat, there was obvious disdain in his tone.


    Immediately afterwards, a man with an astonishing momentum and a majestic expression walked in slowly!


    The visitor is about 60 years old, and he is the head of the Shen family, Shen Hongye!


    As soon as Shen Hongye entered the imperial hall, Ye Meng''s voice leaped into his eyes.


    He was stunned instantly!


    Immediately, Ai Ai''s voice sounded: "Ye...little brother, you are here too!"


    Everyone was at a loss, their faces were full of doubts, and they thought, who is this!


    But Shen Qifeng and his bodyguards were all stunned!


    What did the owner just call the kid? Little brother?


    "You''re Old Man Shen, aren''t you?" Ye Meng immediately recognized Shen Hongye after seeing Shen Hongye.


    When he had a big meal at Du''s house, wasn''t this Shen Hongye one of the three witnesses! It seems that he is still the head of the Shen family.


    "Okay, old man Shen, you people in the Shen family dare to bully this baby, do you want this baby to come to your Shen family to have a big meal?"


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth with an unhappy expression on his face.


    When Shen Hongye heard this, he panicked.


    The lesson learned from the Du family¡¯s mistakes is right in front of him. The shock he received, Shen Hongye, still hasn¡¯t been relieved. Now, what kind of eye-opening thing dares to provoke this little ancestor?


    Shen Hongye turned around and cursed at everyone in the Shen family: "Who is it? Which balao is it that made the little brother upset? Stand up for the old man!"

 Chapter 91： No big or young, call me Grandpa Ye

    Everyone in the Shen family looked at each other, silent!


    "Grandpa, what is this kid..." Shen Qifeng was a little at a loss when he saw Shen Hongye''s furious appearance.


    The old man in front of him was the dignified head of the Shen family, his grandfather of Shen Qifeng, had he ever seen Shen Hongye be so gaffe?


    After hearing what Shen Qifeng said, Shen Hongye glared at him and cursed angrily: "No child, no child, no child, call me Grandpa Ye!"


    "Ah..." Shen Qifeng was dumbfounded!


    The Shen family bodyguards around, opened their mouths wide, and stood there blankly!


    Those classmates were even more shocked!


    Zhang Siyu''s beautiful eyes fell on Ye Meng, and there was a huge wave in his heart: "Fei Fei''s brother, what on earth is it? He actually made the Shen Family Patriarch...


    "Old man, don''t fix these useless ones, this baby doesn''t have such a waste grandson!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said with a look of disgust.


    "Also, your grandson offended this baby!"


    Just after Shen Hongye finished teaching Shen Qifeng, he heard Ye Meng''s words, and he shivered instantly.


    The backhand is a big ear brace, heading towards Shen Qi''s fan.


    "Snapped!"


    A crisp voice sounded, and a red palm print suddenly appeared on Shen Qifeng''s handsome face.


    "You rebellious son, dare to make your Grandpa Ye angry, and the old man will kill you!"


    After slapped Shen Qifeng, Shen Hongye was still angry, and slapped him over the head and face.


    Regardless of Shen Qi''s fierce reputation, but facing Shen Hongye, he dare not resist the slightest!


    After a while, Shen Qi appeared in front of everyone with a swollen nose and bruises!


    Everyone was scared!


    Is this still the personable and gentle Shen Family Master? It''s not much better than a beggar!


    The face is swollen like a pig''s head, but Shen Qifeng''s meticulous hairstyle with hair spray and combing before, no longer exists, and it is no different from a bird''s nest!


    A hand-made custom casual suit with great value, even more wrinkled and tattered!


    "Little brother, do you think you are calm now?" Shen Hongye asked cautiously.


    Ye Meng curled his lips in disgust, and waved his small hand: "Okay, okay!"


    Upon hearing this, Shen Hongye breathed a sigh of relief.


    Don''t look at him taking such a heavy shot against Shen Qifeng, but in fact he is protecting him, otherwise if Ye Meng is angry, then his grandchildren will probably be in trouble!


    But Shen Hongye just breathed out from Matsushita, Ye Meng''s voice sounded again, which made his heart nervous again.


    "This is the end of your grandson''s business, but how do you solve this woman and this fat pig?"


    Hearing that Ye Meng didn''t continue to pursue Shen Qifeng, Shen Hongye secretly relaxed!


    He turned his head and glared at Shen Qifeng, and shouted, "Say, what''s the matter with this woman?"


    After Shen Qifeng was beaten violently, he finally realized that the child in front of him must be a terrifying figure, otherwise his grandfather would not be like this.


    Therefore, after he heard it, he shook his head and waved his hand quickly: "Grandpa, this...this is none of my business!"


    "You idiot! Grandpa Ye is asking you how to deal with these two people!" Shen Hongye cursed angrily.


    At this time, the Mei family brothers and sisters completely recovered. They had been confused by repeated changes before!


    After Mei Bilian heard it, she stopped doing it immediately and her sharp voice sounded.


    "I''m Shao Shen''s woman, what do you think of a bastard?"

 Chapter 92： Drag her out

    Mei Bilian''s voice echoed in the hall.


    The students around, all looked at her with an idiot look.


    Why is this woman''s IQ so low? Didn''t she see Shen Qifeng''s situation?


    Compared with Mei Bilian, Mei Youqian still has some eyesight, he hurriedly pulled La Mei Bilian and motioned her to stop talking!


    But Mei Bilian didn''t seem to be aware of it at all, she still kept clamoring.


    "Little bastard, don''t think that it will be useful if you file a complaint in front of Shen Shao''s parents. Do you think Shen Shao will listen to you?"


    Hearing the words, Shen Hongye glanced at Shen Qifeng with a weird look, as if saying, you can actually see this kind of woman?


    Shen Qifeng flushed immediately. He stepped forward, slapped Mei Bilian severely, and cursed angrily: "Shut up for me!"


    Mei Bilian was stunned by the fan, she looked at Shen Qifeng stupidly with an unbelievable expression.


    She wondered why Shen Qifeng wanted to beat her, could it be that she was wrong?


    It shouldn''t be, dignified Master Shen, why listen to a little bastard?


    "Get out, get out of Ben Shao! Don''t show up to Ben Shao in the future!"


    Shen Qifeng waved his hand, and the two bodyguards immediately dragged Mei Bilian out fiercely.


    The plum on the side was trembling with fright, his legs softened and collapsed to the ground.


    "Drag him out too!" Shen Qifeng glanced at Mei You with disgust.


    He even dumped Mei Bilian, how could he care about this fat man!


    "It''s boring!" Ye Meng curled his lips and muttered.


    Ordinary people like Mei Bilian and Mei Yougan were not enough for Ye Meng. He had planned to tease them well before making a move.


    But he didn''t expect that there would be a series of changes. In the end, Shen Qifeng would solve the Mei Bilian brothers and sisters by himself without even using him!


    "You also get my baby far away!" Ye Meng frowned, seeing Shen Qifeng still standing here.


    "Have you heard, your grandfather Ye told you to go, don''t you disappear quickly!" Shen Hongye cursed toward Shen Qifeng.


    After hearing this, Shen Qi immediately left with his bodyguards.


    Seeing that Ye Meng could easily crush Shen Qifeng, everyone was shocked, and they started talking in a low voice.


    "Whose child is Ye Meng? It''s so big that even the Shen family has to flatter him. It''s incredible!"


    "Yeah, I think it''s ridiculous to think about the arrogant appearance of the Mei family brothers and sisters in front of Ye Meng just now! Now that their brothers and sisters are abandoned by Shen Qifeng, they deserve it!"


    "Speaking of which, even if the Mei family brothers and sisters don''t rely on Shen Qifeng now, it doesn''t seem to matter much. Then, does Mei have something to start a company?"


    "You think too much. Taking Shen Qifeng as a person, do you think he would let the Mei family siblings so easily? After all, he lost such a big person today, but it was all caused by the Mei family siblings."


    "Speaking of which, I''m afraid that the Meis brothers and sisters may not be any better off! I''m still too naive, thinking that Shen Qifeng will drive them away, even if it is over."


    While everyone was whispering, Shen Hongye nodded and bowed, followed Ye Meng''s side and waited carefully.


    The little ancestor in front of him was so terrible, it would be better to take care of him, Shen Hongye thought secretly.


    Zhang Siyu glanced at Ye Meng and asked in a low voice towards Liu Feifei: "Feifei, tell me honestly, Ye Meng is not your brother, right?"

 Chapter 93： This baby wants to eat a table alone

    "Ye Meng is my younger brother!" Liu Feifei replied, with a proud look on her face.


    Hearing this, Zhang Siyu rolled his eyes and said, "Come on, I don''t know the situation in your family yet. Ye Meng is definitely not your brother. Who do you want to be blinded to!"


    "I know I can''t hide it from you!" Liu Feifei shook her head and smiled bitterly, "In fact, I picked Ye Meng!"


    "Huh?" Zhang Siyu was dumbfounded when she heard it.


    When it comes to picking up money and things, it is not uncommon. Even if he picks up a newly born baby, Zhang Siyu will not be surprised.


    But Liu Feifei happened to pick up a five or six-year-old bear child, this kind of thing is really rare.


    After recovering, Zhang Siyu suddenly became excited inexplicably.


    "Feifei, tell me, where did you pick it up? I''ll try my luck too, and see if I can pick up Ye Meng back!"


    "Siyu, your idea is really...different from ordinary people, I was speechless!" Liu Feifei was angry and funny, and gave Zhang Siyu a white look.


    As the two talked, students continued to come in one after another, not many sessions, almost all the students were there.


    In addition to Zhang Siyu, the initiators of this class reunion were class leader Cheng He and another famous local tyrant Cao Youqian.


    It is precisely because of the sponsorship of Cao Youqian that they can lavishly contract the Imperial Hall of the Imperial Hotel to host classmates gatherings.


    Squad leader Cheng He saw that everyone was almost here, so he started talking.


    "Old classmates, since graduation, everyone has gone their separate ways. Although it has been three years since graduation, I believe the friendship between us still exists."


    "It''s like this class reunion. If you don''t have Siyu busy and contact everyone, I''m afraid we can''t get together so quickly!"


    "In addition, I would also like to thank Youqian, a local tyrant, who financed the contract for the imperial hall, so that ordinary people like us would be extravagant!"


    Cheng He talked eloquently. After talking about Chase, he finally said, "I won''t say more if it is extra. Eat well, drink well, and have fun!"


    The voice fell, and enthusiastic applause suddenly sounded.


    Although not everyone likes to listen to his long talks, but you have to deal with face-saving.


    Cheng He saw the enthusiastic applause and enthusiasm of the crowd, and he was quite satisfied, and everyone was happy for a while.


    After a while, the waiter began to order the dishes on the table, and the atmosphere in the hall rose more and more.


    As a snack food, Ye Meng is not willing to squeeze a table with others, and the table full of dishes may not be enough for him to eat alone.


    So Ye Meng turned his head and looked at Shen Hongye.


    "Old man Shen, this baby wants to eat a table alone!"


    Shen Hongye had long been looking forward to being able to establish a relationship with Ye Meng, and immediately became happy when he heard what he said.


    "Good! Good! Good! I will let the waiter set up a table for the little brother!" Shen Hongye said with a look of joy.


    This Imperial Court Hotel was originally the property of the Shen family. With a word from Shen Hongye, the hotel suddenly became busy.


    The head chef of the hotel, who has rarely done anything, personally started to take care of Ye Meng!


    The hotel manager personally stands behind Ye Meng and provides full service!


    Those classmates of Liu Feifei were all dumbfounded after seeing them.


    Those who just saw Ye Meng''s prestige had good expressions, but the people who came afterwards all looked at Ye Meng dumbfoundedly.


    what is happening? Why didn''t this kid occupy a table alone, and let the hotel manager serve him personally? This is simply awesome.

 Chapter 94： The big stars are here too

    Looking at the mountains of dishes on the table, Ye Meng''s small face was suddenly brilliant, and his heart was even more happy.


    "This baby is going to eat!"


    At this moment, Shen Hongye''s bodyguard walked quickly and said something softly in Shen Hongye''s ear.


    "Why are they here?" After hearing this, Shen Hongye frowned slightly, then turned to Ye Meng and said, "Little brother, go out!"


    Ye Meng was already attracted by the food in front of him at this time, so he would care about the old man Shen Hongye, waved his hand, and focused on the food again.


    As soon as he stretched his hand, a king crab suddenly fell into Ye Meng''s hand.


    He opened his small mouth and bit down hard.


    Kaki, the sound of chucking chewing constantly sounded.


    The hotel manager behind Ye Meng''s eyes widened, watching Ye Meng swallow the king crab with his shell, and he was shocked!


    "This kid, eats king crab even the shell?" The hotel manager was surprised.


    In less than a minute, the king crab was wiped out by Ye Meng.


    Upon seeing this, the hotel manager was about to go up to the front and take an empty plate, but when he saw Ye Meng picked up the plate, he bit down with a click.


    "Oh my God!" The hotel manager was dumbfounded, and stared blankly at Ye Mengsan, swallowing the plate into his belly.


    "It''s delicious!" Ye Meng smashed his mouth, and immediately began to destroy the next target.


    The hotel manager saw his scalp numb and goose bumps all over his body.


    "I''m not dreaming, am I? He even ate the plate!"


    When the hotel manager was shocked, another man and a woman entered the imperial hall.


    The woman wore heavy makeup and an off-the-shoulder gown, with an enchanting look.


    The man is in a casual suit and looks quite fashionable.


    The appearance of the two attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Hey, it''s Yang Xiaorong! I didn''t expect her to come too!"


    "Haha, it''s a big star out of our class. I thought she wouldn''t come. I didn''t expect that she was still thinking about the friendship of classmates!"


    "Isn''t it that after Yang Xiaorong became famous, she looked down on our old classmates? It seems that this rumor is not true!"


    "Rumors, there will always be exaggerations. Yang Xiaorong is a star. She may not have time to attend the previous meetings, but some people may be spreading rumors out of jealousy!"


    After seeing Yang Xiaorong, the monitor Cheng He stood up happily and said loudly.


    "Our big stars have all made time to come, do you want to applaud?"


    His voice fell, and the audience burst into applause.


    Obviously, everyone is very touched that Yang Xiaorong, a star classmate, can rush to the class reunion.


    But when Yang Xiaorong saw it, she frowned and her expression became a little unhappy.


    "Then who, Cheng He, right? Don''t make these useless! I don''t have time to come to your boring parties, so don''t put gold on your face!"


    When everyone heard the words, they stood still on the spot, extremely embarrassed.


    Squad leader Cheng He was even more speechless and at a loss!


    If you don''t bring this, you are not here to attend a class reunion, so why are you here!


    "Cheng He, quickly ask the waiter to give me some clean dishes, I have to eat, and I have to go to announce!"


    Yang Xiaorong commanded Cheng He with a proud face.


    "This..." Cheng He was stunned. He didn''t even understand that Yang Xiaorong had clearly said that he was not here to attend the class reunion, but now he is instructing him to add food!


    what is happening? Is it true that a big star still has to come over to eat and drink?


    "Also, let me give up the trouble, leave a table empty, and take out all the dishes on it! Who knows if there is any infectious virus in your body, you can''t afford to eat me badly!"

 Chapter 95： Yang Xiaorongs sense of superiority

    Yang Xiaorong''s words seemed to pour cold water on everyone, causing everyone''s heart to instantly cool down.


    "Don''t hurry up? I really don''t have any eyesight!" Yang Xiaorong didn''t pay attention to everyone''s expressions, and yelled at Cheng He.


    Cheng He stood awkwardly on the spot, with a faint anger in his eyes.


    "Yang Xiaorong, you are a big star, you are above the top, and we are just ordinary people, really incomparable to you!"


    "But we don''t owe you anything. Why are you arrogant and disgusting in front of us? Do we deserve to be despised by you?


    Cheng He''s implied angry voice sounded, and his heart was full of grievances.


    Seeing you, a big star, I called on the whole class to applaud and greet you. How can we sorry for you?


    Yang Xiaorong didn''t expect Cheng He to accuse her face to face, and her face suddenly became uncontrollable.


    "Just like you are poor, you dare to say that I am not? Do you know how much my appearance fee for a meal is? Tell you, it is half a million!"


    "I came here today and confiscated your money. It''s already a face to you! Do you still dare to say that I am not? Don''t weigh your own weight!"


    As Yang Xiaorong''s voice fell, the young man beside her frowned and said.


    "Rong, don''t talk too much with these poor people. People like them will be like that for a lifetime! We have to finish eating quickly and have to rush to announce! Your time is precious, just say a word to this kind of people. , It''s pure waste!"


    If facing the words of Yang Xiaorong just now, everyone could endure it because of the relationship between the classmates, but at this time, the strange man also ran up to step on them, and everyone suddenly couldn''t bear it.


    The first one to break out was Zhang Siyu, she was originally a hot-tempered little pepper, how could she be so angry!


    Not to mention, she is the dignified young lady of the Wei family, and she is more than a big star like Yang Xiaorong, but I don''t know how many times more honorable she is!


    Zhang Siyu patted the table, suddenly stood up, and pointed towards the gate of the imperial hall.


    "Get out!"


    Yang Xiaorong was taken aback when she heard the words, but immediately, anger surged in her heart.


    Since she debuted, no matter where she goes, who doesn''t treat her like a treasure and wait on her carefully? But today, someone asked her to go face to face. How could Yang Xiaorong stand this?


    She squinted at Zhang Siyu, her face full of mockery.


    "Oh, who am I? It turned out to be Zhang Xiaohua? Oh, it doesn¡¯t seem to be a mess from your appearance? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, you are jealous of me! Speaking of which, I was as famous as you in the past. Shameful too!"


    At that time, three of the four college flowers of the Southern Normal University were in the same class, namely Liu Feifei, Zhang Siyu, and Yang Xiaorong. That''s why Yang Xiaorong said this.


    Zhang Siyu laughed angrily when he heard the words. Just about to refute, Liu Feifei also stood up!


    "Yang Xiaorong, in our eyes, we welcome you and give you applause, it''s just because we treat you as an old classmate! If you have to put on a big star in front of us, then I''m sorry, we can''t climb high, please please !"


    "Liu Feifei? Haha, I really almost didn''t recognize it! Look at you, you are so poor, the clothes you wear all over your body, I am afraid that there are no more than one hundred clothes? What qualifications do you have to talk to me?"


    For Liu Feifei, Yang Xiaorong is even more despised!


    "Yang Xiaorong, enough!"


    Cao Youqian, the biggest local tycoon in the class, finally couldn''t stand it after seeing Yang Xiaorong''s domineering appearance!

 Chapter 96： Aunt Ugly, who are you?

    As a local tyrant, Cao Youqian is still quite prestigious in the class.


    Seeing that it was Cao Youqian speaking, Yang Xiaorong''s anger suddenly became stagnant.


    But then she reacted. Now it is not the year when she is rich and well-connected, so why should she fear Cao Youqian any more?


    So Yang Xiaorong glanced at Cao Youqian with disdain, and sneered.


    "Cao Youqian, what are you pretending to be a big-tailed wolf in front of me! To be honest, you are nothing more than an explosive household like a turtle! My current network is not what you can imagine. Believe it or not, as long as I just say a word, Your Cao family is bankrupt!"


    Yang Xiaorong almost saw someone catch someone, who dared to jump out, and she was sprayed immediately!


    Everyone present was about to explode with anger, and it was a good classmate gathering, but Yang Xiaorong was disturbed!


    After spraying, Yang Xiaorong became more arrogant, and her expression was triumphant.


    She squinted at Cheng He and yelled: "Why are you sticking there like a stick of wood? Why don''t you go to the waiter to arrange it! Tell you, if you delay my notification time, you can''t afford to sell it!"


    After everyone heard it, anger surged again!


    When the man next to Yang Xiaorong saw this, for fear that the two sides would continue to entangled, he really missed the announcement, so he quickly said: "Rong, forget it, let''s sit here!"


    With that, he pointed towards Ye Meng''s table!


    When Yang Xiaorong heard the words, she turned her head and looked, and saw that the table was full of vegetables, but only one child was eating, and a look of satisfaction appeared on her face.


    "Ze, if I listen to you, go to that table. I really want to be mad by these turtles!"


    With that, Yang Xiaorong and the man beside him walked towards Ye Meng''s table.


    When everyone saw this, after a moment, a wonderful expression appeared on their faces.


    Most people had seen Ye Meng''s horror before. Although others hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, at this time, they had also heard other students say it.


    "They went to Ye Meng''s table, I''m afraid there will be a good show!"


    "Even Shen Qifeng is deflated in front of this child. Yang Xiaorong is an actor. If she dares to be rude to this child, she will definitely regret it!"


    "That was what she asked for, just because of what she was doing just now, this classmate, my old lady doesn''t recognize it!"


    "Hey, it is said that society is a big dye vat. Although we have all changed a little, compared to Yang Xiaorong, it is insignificant!"


    "Since then, my life has been dark, because Yang Xiaorong just treated us like this, and I will not chase any of her TV in the future!"


    Amidst the people''s discussion, Yang Xiaorong had already walked to the table. She glanced at Ye Meng, who was feasting, her brows frowned.


    "Are they all dead? Don''t let this kid go to another table!"


    "Look at how he eats, it''s really disgusting, he looks like a starving ghost and reborn!"


    Her voice fell, and everyone''s faces were gloating. Isn''t this Yang Xiaorong two hundred and five? Did she really provoke Ye Meng?


    The voice reached Ye Meng''s ears, and his face was pulled down.


    "Aunt Ugly, who are you? Do you know that it''s very impolite to interrupt other people''s food, you don''t even understand this at such an old age!"


    Yang Xiaorong was stunned when she heard the words, and then a sharp voice sounded.


    "Auntie Ugly? You uncultivated dead child, you dare to call me ugly and still say I am old?"


    Ye Meng asked with a look of course.


    "Isn''t it? My Uncle Li said that any woman with thick powder on her face is either ugly or old! You see, with such a thick powder on your face, you can fall off when you walk. Ugly and old, Uncle Li will not lie to this baby!"

 Chapter 97： Uncle Li and Grandpa Song

    "Also, my Grandpa Song said, a woman like you was called an actor in ancient times, and she was here to sell laughter! Auntie, can you tell this baby what is meant by laughter?"


    Ye Meng said, blinking big eyes, looking at Yang Xiaorong curiously.


    When everyone heard the words, their hearts were relieved, and they all felt a bad breath.


    Although they didn''t know who Uncle Li and Grandpa Song were in Ye Meng''s mouth, who would care now.


    But Yang Xiaorong was trembling with anger, and yelled.


    "You uncultivated bastard, you want to die! Your uncle Li must be a wretched greasy middle-aged, maybe he is a perverted pervert who specializes in peeping at women!"


    "That Grandpa Song is not a good thing. The old ones are fast entering the coffin board and are still talking about women? Is his stuff OK?"


    Ye Meng heard the words, wow, grew up a small mouth, and asked in surprise.


    "Auntie, how did you know? Do you know Uncle Li and Grandpa Song?"


    "Bah! Who knows this kind of obscene perversion, don''t talk nonsense, you little kind, or I want you to look good!" Yang Xiaorong sank.


    The man next to her said displeasedly: "Child, do you know that this is slander? If your Uncle Li and Grandpa Song dare to talk nonsense, I will let them go to jail and go to court!"


    After everyone heard it, they were even more dissatisfied. When they just wanted to support Ye Meng, Ye Meng''s voice rang again.


    "Uncle Li and Grandpa Song are here, if you want them to go to court, tell them yourself!"


    With that, Ye Meng showed an extremely playful look on his face and said with a grin.


    His voice fell, and everyone turned their heads and looked towards the door.


    I saw that the former head of the Shen family, Shen Hongye, walked in with two people sullenly.


    When everyone saw it, they immediately took a breath, and then they couldn''t stop the shock.


    "I''m going, who did I see? Isn''t this Lord Lord and Song Lao, why are they here?"


    "This... I can''t believe that Uncle Li and Grandpa Song in Ye Meng''s mouth are actually the City Lord and Old Song! It''s shocking!"


    "There is a good show here. Just now Yang Xiaorong made a mockery of the city lord and Song Lao. I see how she ends up now!"


    "Why do I think Ye Meng was deliberately digging a pit to make Yang Xiaorong, an idiot woman, jump into the pit by herself?"


    "Hahaha, I have this feeling too, otherwise it would be too coincidental! But Ye Meng is only a few years old, he has this kind of scheming? This is terrible!"


    After seeing Li Chengming and Song Chang, everyone looked at Yang Xiaorong and the man next to her with gleeful eyes.


    Li Chengming and Song Chang, as the two largest people in Ancheng''s official face, are naturally indispensable for media reports on weekdays. Therefore, everyone recognized the identities of the two by just looking at them.


    After seeing Ye Meng, Li Chengming smiled and said, "Ye Meng, are you talking bad about me behind your back?"


    "It can''t be faked, the old man just heard Ye Meng say anything else, Uncle Li, Grandpa Song, this bear kid, knows that we are bad, really hurt you!" Song Chang also pretended to be angry.


    Hearing what the two said, everyone felt scalp numb, and goose bumps on their bodies kept surging.


    They could think that Ye Meng might know the city lord and Song Lao, but they didn''t expect that the city lord and Song Lao would actually use this tone to talk to Ye Meng, which is obviously to regard Ye Meng as a pampered junior!


    "Yang Xiaorong is going to be unlucky!" There was a glimmer of gloat in everyone''s hearts.

 Chapter 98： Big star, panic

    Ye Meng curled his lips after seeing Li Chengming and Song Chang.


    "This baby didn''t say anything bad about you, it was this aunt who said it!"


    Yang Xiaorong''s expression suddenly became apprehensive. Why didn''t she know the city lord and Song Lao?


    But don''t look at her as a super-high personality star now, but in the eyes of Li Chengming, Song Chang and others, she is nothing more than a laughter, not worth mentioning!


    Even if they remove their status as a warrior, they can completely crush a star like Yang Xiaorong with their own power!


    Therefore, how Yang Xiaorong doesn''t know now, she has already gotten into trouble!


    He kept cursing Ye Meng in his heart, but Yang Xiaorong''s face was filled with a sweet smile, and he bowed to Li Chengming and Song Changying.


    "Xiao Rong has seen the City Lord and Song Lao!"


    The man next to Yang Xiaorong was even more unbearable. He was shaking all over and his legs were weak.


    "Songze has seen... I have seen the city owner and Song Lao!"


    Li Chengming and Song Chang nodded slightly, ignored them, and continued to walk towards Ye Meng.


    Yang Xiaorong and Song Ze couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    But before they relaxed, Ye Meng''s voice sounded again.


    "Uncle Li, just now this aunt said that you are a greasy middle-aged, perverted pervert, is it true?"


    Li Chengming''s smile instantly solidified when he heard the words.


    He turned his head, his eyes fell on Yang Xiaorong, a breath of majesty instantly enveloped Yang Xiaorong.


    "You said this?"


    "I..." Yang Xiaorong was photographed by Li Chengming''s momentum, and she couldn''t speak at all.


    "She also talked about Grandpa Song. She said Grandpa Song is fast-tracking the coffin board. That thing is long gone! Grandpa Song, is she true?"


    Ye Meng blinked, looking at Song Chang with a cute face.


    When Song Chang heard this, his face suddenly turned dark, and he looked at Yang Xiaorong gloomily.


    "Give me an explanation!"


    Yang Xiaorong looked panicked to the extreme, if the city lord and Song Laozhen were to care about her, her fate would definitely be miserable.


    Songze was also panicked. He and Yang Xiaorong were grasshoppers on the same rope. If Yang Xiaorong was unlucky, he would not be much better.


    "City Lord, Song Lao, listen to me! It''s not like that, it''s this kid, this kid is lying!" Yang Xiaorong explained flusteredly.


    In a hurry, she pushed all the responsibilities to Ye Meng!


    After Li Chengming and Song Chang heard this, not only were they not relieved, they were even more unhappy, and their eyes became quite cold.


    "It''s not a good boy who lies. This baby is so well-behaved, how can he lie? If everyone hears you, you are lying, ashamed, ashamed, ashamed!"


    Ye Meng looked innocent, and his small face was full of grievances.


    Hearing the words, everyone nodded and testified for Ye Meng.


    Just now Yang Xiaorong was very angry with them, they would still care about the feelings of classmates now, and they are not falling into trouble, but Yang Xiaorong did say those things.


    "City Lord, Ye Meng is right, Yang Xiaorong did say that to you!"


    "Yes, that''s right, Yang Xiaorong not only talked about the city lord, but also mocked Song Lao!"


    "It''s Yang Xiaorong who lied, and Ye Meng is a good boy. He didn''t say anything false!"


    "Yeah, this Yang Xiaorong is too shameful. She said those irresponsible things, but she wanted to push them to the children. It really has no morals at all!"


    Seeing that everyone not only didn''t help her, but fell into trouble one by one, Yang Xiaorong suddenly trembled with anger.

 Chapter 99： Old man, Shen Hongye

    "Are you an actor in the entertainment industry? Public figures like you can affect a large number of people in their words and deeds. In the future, you should pay attention to what you say. Don''t spray anything without going through your brain!"


    After all, Li Chengming is the lord of a city. How could he really do to Yang Xiaorong because of a few words.


    Therefore, he slapped Yang Xiaorong lightly and let her go.


    Song Chang glanced at Yang Xiaorong and snorted coldly.


    "Since the city owner doesn''t care about your words, the old man will naturally not treat you! However, this is also fortunately that you have met the city owner and the old man. If you change to other powerful people, it depends on how you end up!"


    "In the future, give me a low-key, don''t think that you are a public figure, just lift your tail to the sky!"


    Yang Xiaorong and Matsuzawa only agreed, but their hearts were completely relaxed.


    The city owner and Song Lao didn''t care too much, for them, it was undoubtedly a good thing.


    When Yang Xiaorong relaxed, she gave Ye Meng a bitter look, "If it weren''t for this little bitch, why would I be so embarrassed!"


    She thought she was concealed, but how could she escape Ye Meng''s eyes.


    "Okay, my baby originally wanted to punish you a little bit, but I didn''t expect that you, a woman, would actually hold grudges! If my baby doesn''t scare you this time, my baby won''t believe in Ye!"


    Yang Xiaorong had previously unscrupulously mocked the classmates present. Ye Meng naturally heard it clearly. Originally, he just wanted to beat Yang Xiaorong with the hands of Li Chengming and Song Chang and give him a slight punishment.


    But now, Yang Xiaorong is still holding grudges in her heart, and Ye Meng immediately quit!


    Ye Meng''s eyes rolled, and he immediately had an idea.


    He raised his head and said gruffly, "Old man Shen, this aunt said about you, do you want to listen?"


    Yang Xiaorong was stunned when she heard the words, and said to her heart, when did this old man speak ill of me?


    Shen Hongye laughed: "Little brother, what did she say to the old man? Come and listen!"


    He was anxious to get involved with Ye Meng. Now that Ye Meng didn''t seem to let the woman in front of him mean, he immediately followed the stick and cooperated.


    After listening to Ye Meng''s words, Li Chengming and Song Chang looked at each other, knowing that Ye Meng felt that they had punished Yang Xiaorong too lightly.


    "Old man Shen, what did the auntie just say about you? Oh, when I remembered, she said that you are a disgusting old pervert who specializes in stealing women''s underwear. You have to steal 17 or 8 pairs a day!"


    Ye Meng tilted his head and said milky voice.


    "Nonsense!" Shen Hongye said with his beard curled up with anger, staring his eyes.


    His expression was naturally half-truth, and he was cooperating with Ye Meng.


    But Yang Xiaorong didn¡¯t know. She thought that Shen Hongye was talking about Ye Meng¡¯s nonsense, and a hint of joy suddenly appeared on her face, and she screamed, ¡°Yes, this kid is just talking nonsense. Really uneducated!"


    But the next moment, Shen Hongye turned his head and glared at Yang Xiaorong.


    "Presumptuous, what are you, dare to slander the old man!"


    The change was a little bit beyond Yang Xiaorong''s expectation, and she asked stupidly, "Who are you!"


    "Old man, Shen Hongye!"


    When the voice fell, Yang Xiaorong and Songze couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Shen Hongye, that is no worse than the city lord and Song Lao!


    They actually angered Shen Hongye again?


    Yang Xiaorong and Songze burst into tears without tears, and panicked again.

 Chapter 100： block

    Shen Hongye showed a fierce look on his face, and his eyes were full of fierce light when he looked at Yang Xiaorong.


    He is not someone like Li Chengming or Song Chang who holds official positions in the alliance. He is a representative of the local family power and acts more unscrupulously.


    Since Ye Meng didn''t want to let the woman off easily, then he Shen Hongye would never let that woman have good fruit!


    In order to curry favor with Ye Meng, let alone this little actor who just debuted, even if he was a real entertainment boss, Shen Hongye would rush to take a few bites.


    "You are a lowly actor who dares to insult the old man, who lent you the courage!"


    In the face of Shen Hongye''s pressing on, Yang Xiaorong was so scared that she burst into tears.


    The students around, suddenly felt as if they were in the dog days, drinking ice water, and they were extremely refreshed.


    "Let you be arrogant, make you look down on us, now you are dumbfounded, you provoke the terrifying child Ye Meng, you deserve it!"


    Yang Xiaorong was crying, and the makeup on her face was washed away by tears, and her face suddenly looked like a tabby cat.


    "It''s so ugly, so scary! This aunt is so scary, why does she come out to shoot TV? My baby won''t sleep at night after watching it!"


    Ye Meng frowned and said to herself.


    Upon hearing this, Shen Hongye immediately understood.


    "Shen Wu, check which company this actor belongs to. After you find out, call their boss and let him take care of it. Don''t let this woman out to be scary!"


    Shen Hongye''s voice fell, and everyone was shocked!


    They are not stupid, although Shen Hongye did not directly clarify what he said, everyone knows that Shen Hongye is going to block Yang Xiaorong!


    "Yes, as a public figure, I don''t know what to do and talk nonsense. This kind of bad artist should really be cleaned up. This city owner will call the Arts and Culture Department to make suggestions to them!"


    Li Chengming''s voice slowly sounded, and he made a fatal assist!


    If Shen Hongye directly pressured Yang Xiaorong''s entertainment company, then Li Chengming was using official channels to ban Yang Xiaorong!


    "The old man will also greet Xiang Long and Lu Yinbei. Their circle is indeed mixed. It''s time to tidy up!" Song Chang nodded and said calmly.


    Xiang Long and Lu Yinbei are both big names in the entertainment industry. With a word of them, they can immediately cool a popular star.


    Nowadays, entertainment companies, officials, and big names in the circle are all present at the same time. Even if it is a Uranus superstar, they have to finish the game, let alone Yang Xiaorong?


    "Yang Xiaorong is over!" Everyone was shocked.


    They never thought that things would turn out to be like this, but this was just a word from Ye Meng!


    For a moment, everyone looked at Ye Meng''s eyes, and they were full of fear!


    This kid is terrifying!


    As for Yang Xiaorong and Songze, they were already completely dumbfounded, and now they know that the child in front of them is definitely not something they can provoke!


    "Little brother, are you satisfied with this treatment?" Shen Hongye asked cautiously.


    Li Chengming and Song Chang both showed the same look and looked at Ye Meng.


    Since their previous treatment made Ye Meng dissatisfied, of course they had to remedy it, so they would do something later.


    After all, as far as Li Chengming and Song Chang are concerned, a hundred popular stars are not as good as Ye Meng''s little finger.


    "Okay, okay!" Ye Meng waved his hand casually, returning his attention to the food in front of him.

 Chapter 101： I want to pick up Ye Meng

    "Knock them out!"


    When Shen Hongye saw Ye Meng''s focus on the food, he immediately understood.


    Before Yang Xiaorong and Songze had recovered from the shock of being blocked, Shen Hongye''s bodyguards had already dragged them out fiercely.


    "Ye Meng!"


    Li Chengming called out softly.


    But Ye Meng''s thoughts were all put on the big lobster in his hand at this time, so there was no time to pay attention to Li Chengming.


    Li Chengming and Song Chang looked at each other with helpless faces.


    "Ye Meng, didn''t you say that you want to kill the monster beast with us? Why? I don''t want to go now?"


    Hearing the word monster, Ye Meng finally raised his head, and a surprised child''s voice sounded.


    "Hey, are you going to kill the monster beast?"


    Li Chengming nodded: "Yes, I and Song Lao are here to pick you up!"


    Compared with the monster beast, the food in front of him seems to be unimportant. Ye Mengsan swallowed the large lobster in his hand with two mouthfuls, and immediately cheered: "What are you waiting for, go now!"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s true color as a foodie is undoubtedly revealed, everyone is going to leave, and he did not forget to eat the big lobster in his hand. Li Chengming and Song Chang were suddenly confused.


    "Miss Sister, this baby is going to fight the little monster with the lord, you go home alone!"


    After greeted Liu Feifei, Ye Meng followed Li Chengming and Song Chang out of the imperial hall!


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye hesitated and followed.


    As soon as the three big brothers left, the imperial hall, which was a little silent before, burst into a warm and uplifting atmosphere.


    "Feifei, your brother is really amazing. Even the city lord, Song Lao and Shen Patriarch treat him respectfully, and help him deal with Yang Xiaorong. I really envy you!"


    "Liu Xiaohua, what a blessing, with such a younger brother, you can walk sideways in Ancheng in the future, who dares to provoke you!"


    "Sister Feifei, can you tell us about Xiao Yemeng, this kid is cute and cute. I really like him so much. If I had a brother like this, that would be great!"


    "Fei Fei, you are really beautiful. No matter what you wear, you look good. It''s a simple set of casual clothes. You wear it like a big star. If you go to the entertainment industry, how can you get Yang Xiaorong to become popular? "


    "Yes, what kind of stuff Yang Xiaorong is? Everyone knows that it''s not made by makeup? It''s like Feifei, just plain makeup can kill most of the stars!"


    "This is Feifei''s genealogy. Not only is her elder sister beautiful, but her younger brother is also cute. He looks like a porcelain doll. I bet that when Xiao Yemeng grows up, she will definitely be a handsome guy who is fascinating!


    Liu Feifei responded politely while listening to the constant praise from the classmates around him, but she was filled with emotion.


    "It''s really human instinct to chase the flames, and when these people saw Ye Meng''s horror, they all began to cheat on me!"


    Liu Feifei still remembers that when she first came to attend the class reunion, many classmates showed off their wealth, work, and boyfriend in front of her intentionally or unconsciously.


    Although these classmates did not say too much, but in a class meeting, there are always people showing superiority in front of them. This kind of aggrieved disappointment disappointed Liu Feifei, and she was also quite upset!


    However, now, the situation is completely reversed, and everyone is like a star gongyue, around Liu Feifei.


    Even Zhang Siyu, the future young lady of the Wei family, was left out of the cold.


    But Zhang Siyu didn''t feel any sense of loss at all, and she didn''t even know where she was floating right now.


    "No, I''ll have to ask Feifei carefully, where did she find this Ye Meng! The old lady swears that if she doesn''t pick up Ye Meng, she won''t have her surname Zhang!"

 Chapter 102： Golden Face King Zhonghao

    Ye Meng followed Li Chengming and Song Chang to the City Lord''s Mansion first.


    Shen Hongye''s face was dark, followed behind them, silent all the way.


    The Shen family was originally an ally of the Du family, but now that the Du family has fallen, Shen Hongye naturally fell to the city lord''s mansion unknowingly in order to establish a relationship with Ye Meng.


    However, between the two of them, after all, they used to be in the same situation. Although Shen Hongye had the intention to make peace with Li Chengming and Song Changyan, he still felt a little bit at a loss for a while.


    "Finally, the balance of Ancheng has been broken, and my Shen family still has to take root here after all. There is no point in continuing to fight Li Chengming and Song Chang!"


    "What''s more, there is a terrifying child Ye Meng beside them! If my Shen family wants to establish a relationship with Ye Meng, and Li Chengming and Song Chang can''t be avoided, it is better to take this opportunity to destroy the monster and return to the City Lord''s Mansion! "


    Shen Hongye thought all the way, and finally made a decision in his heart when he arrived at the city lord''s mansion.


    In the city lord''s mansion, in addition to Li Chengming''s major family heads, there are two extremely capable middle-aged people sitting there.


    The patrons, at this time, were carefully speaking with the two middle-aged people, and their expressions were full of respect.


    When Li Chengming and others appeared in front of them with Ye Meng, one of the two middle-aged people, one who was older and had a pale golden face, frowned and stood up.


    "City Lord Li, can you go now? I am coming with the fourth child, not for you to waste your time!"


    When Li Chengming heard it, he cried out in his heart that it was bad!


    This middle-aged man with a pale golden face is the most difficult one to serve among the Four King Kong!


    This person''s surname is Zhong Minghao, and he is known as the King of Golden Face. He has the most weird temper and moody, but his strength is ranked second among the Four King Kong, so many people are very jealous of him.


    "King Zhong Tian, ??I was impolite and neglected both of you. Please forgive me!"


    Although Li Chengming is the lord of a city and an upright official, the four kings are all the confidants of the Nanjiang Palace Lord, so of course he dare not offend him.


    "Humph!" Zhong Hao snorted, his expression slightly improved.


    Seeing this, another middle-aged man slapped haha ??and said, "City Lord Li, you hurriedly said to pick up someone, this kid is the one you picked up?"


    This middle-aged man was named Fang Rui, nicknamed the King of Gods, and was the fourth of the four kings. Although his strength was far worse than the other three kings, he was brilliant and resourceful, and he was the most respected person in the Nanjiang Palace. .


    Therefore, the other three kings have always listened to Fang Rui''s words.


    Fang Rui didn''t mean anything special when he asked this, he was just curious.


    "Hui Fang Tianwang, this kid is called Ye Meng, a warrior with the first level of Tongmai, his strength..."


    Li Chengming had just said half a sentence, and Zhong Hao interrupted him impatiently.


    "Okay, what a kid has to say, don''t hurry up!"


    Li Chengming had no choice but to order the housekeeper to prepare the vehicles and prepare to set off.


    Ye Meng tilted his small face, cast a look at Zhong Hao, and muttered uncomfortably in his heart: "Huh, you yellow-faced ghost, dare to look down on this baby, I hope the monster will beat you down!"


    Shen Hongye is now a loyal fan of Ye Meng. After hearing what Zhong Hao said, he was quite dissatisfied.


    "The four **** King Kong, is the entrainment stage great? Ye Meng can kill Du Lieyang in the entrainment stage, and the bones he chopped away are gone. I don''t believe you can do it too!"

 Chapter 103： It turned out to be a monster in the Yijin realm

    After a while, the vehicles were ready, and Li Chengming led everyone towards the monster lair.


    On the outskirts of Ancheng, there is Jingman Mountain. It was originally a famous tourist attraction in Ancheng. But a month ago, a monster that wandered from unknown place occupied this Jingman Mountain.


    Since then, Jingmang Mountain has become the home of monsters!


    After driving for about an hour, Jingman Mountain is in sight!


    Today''s Jingmeng Mountain has long lost its former liveliness and prosperity, and has become deserted and uninhabited!


    The residents near Jingman Mountain, who lived in the world, had been relocated by the City Lord''s Mansion after the monster appeared.


    Although these residents were extremely reluctant, they still chose to move out. After all, who would dare to be neighbors with monsters!


    At the foot of the mountain, those private houses have become dilapidated, and animals and even human bones are scattered everywhere on the ground, which looks like a ruined scene.


    In just one month, a good tourist attraction was scouted like this by monsters, and everyone was very angry.


    "Go up the mountain!"


    Zhong Hao, who had already taken over the command, waved his big hand and motioned everyone to follow him up the mountain.


    Jingman Mountain is not high, and everyone has reached the top within a short while.


    On the top of the mountain, a Taoist temple that was originally built here and has a strong incense has now become a habitat for monsters.


    "Qingfengguan! This is it!"


    Li Chengming pointed to the plaque at the entrance of Taoist Temple and said.


    "go in!"


    Zhong Hao waved his hand and took the lead and walked proudly into the Taoist temple!


    When everyone saw this, they followed, but Ye Meng was at the end leisurely.


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye also slowed down.


    "Little brother, do you think Zhong Jinmian can beat the monster beast?"


    Shen Hongye asked unconsciously.


    Although he is the Shen Family Patriarch and a master of the Tongmai Realm, to be honest, this is the first time he has faced a monster beast!


    Moreover, this monster beast is obviously extraordinary, otherwise the special service team would have wiped it out long ago, so there is no need to delay it until now!


    "I don''t know this baby! But this golden-faced ghost doesn''t look very powerful. Maybe the monster beast can beat him into the water!"


    Ye Meng said with a smile, speaking without respect for Zhong Hao.


    As the two talked, the footsteps of Zhong Hao and others had already alarmed the monster!


    "Roar!" A terrifying roar suddenly sounded.


    Everyone felt that there was a flower in front of them, a monster that resembled a bear or a bear, or a tiger or a tiger, had appeared before them!


    "It turned out to be a monster in the Yijin realm!"


    Zhong Hao''s gaze fell on that monster beast, his face changed suddenly, and he blurted out in exclaim.


    "Li Chengming, you have harmed us miserably. Didn''t you mean that the monster beast only has the strength of the entraining air realm, how come it has become the easy muscle realm now!"


    After the exclamation, Zhong Hao wailed and complained frantically to Li Chengming.


    At this time, the talents could hardly recover, one by one was dumbfounded, standing on the spot!


    Li Chengming had an incredible expression on his face. He exclaimed: "It''s impossible. Just a few days ago, I sent someone to detect the strength of the monster beast. It clearly only has the Qi-entraining realm. Why has it suddenly become the Yijin realm? "


    Li Chengming was dumbfounded, Song Chang was dumbfounded, and everyone present was dumbfounded!


    Regarding the strength of the monster beast, they had long been investigating it, and they knew that this monster beast had the cultivation base of the Qi-entraining realm, so they ran to find the Nanjiang Palace Lord for help!


    But now, the monster''s cultivation base suddenly skyrocketed to the tendon-easy state, making them even fart!

 Chapter 104： Is it guarded?

    There is a big difference between the Yijin Realm and the Entrained Qi Realm!


    Moreover, if it is said that the entraining qi state has the concept of entraining qi into the body and absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, then the true qi in the body of the warrior in the Yijin state has already been completely transformed into aura.


    There is simply a qualitative gap between the two parties!


    Not to mention Zhong Hao, the golden-faced heavenly king, even if the four king gangs were put together and tied together, it would not be enough for this monster beast.


    You know, the strong of Yijin realm, even if it is placed in the entire Nanjiang Mansion, it is only a mere handful!


    "Zhong Tianwang, what should we do now? How about we withdraw quickly?"


    Li Chengming and everyone looked at Zhong Hao and asked in unison.


    "It''s late!" Zhong Hao gave a wry smile, his expression bleak.


    "The monster has locked our breath, we can''t escape at all!" Fang Rui squeezed his fists, his body trembling slightly.


    Although he is known as the king of the gods and is quite wise, he is unable to recover from such a disparity in strength!


    The hearts of everyone sank instantly.


    Everyone''s hearts are filled with despair, and their expressions are extremely panic!


    Even Li Chengming and Song Chang have always been calm and calm when they are in trouble, but now they are at a loss and panicked!


    This time, I''m afraid it''s not the Ancheng City Lord''s Mansion that will be wiped out, right?


    "Why am I so unlucky?" Shen Hongye wailed.


    Originally, the monster had nothing to do with him, but in order to curry favor with Ye Meng, he baffled with him, but he didn''t expect it to be the result of his own death.


    For a time, Shen Hongye regretted deeply.


    Even if Ye Meng was a monster in the Yijin realm, Shen Hongye didn''t believe that he could win.


    "Roar!" When everyone was panicking, the monster beast roared again and raised its claws!


    "No, the monster is about to attack!"


    Zhong Hao roared wildly, then madly circulated the true energy in his body.


    Although he knew it was useless, it was better than sitting and waiting for death, right?


    "Woohoo!"


    The monster beast waved its claws, and a stern burst of air suddenly sounded.


    Immediately, several deep claw marks appeared in the air!


    With the attack of the monster beast, traces of even the emptiness of spiritual energy were caught, this is incredible!


    When everyone saw this, they were frightened with horror, and a deep chill instantly spread all over the body, making them like falling into an ice cave!


    A blow from the Tendon-Easy Realm Monster Beast is terrifying!


    The demon beast''s claws fell fiercely, and Zhong Hao, who was closest to him, was inevitable!


    He gritted his teeth, threw out his fists, and greeted him!


    Zhong Hao is known as the King of Golden Face, and his best is the body protection technique. Among the four great diamonds, he can be called a bronze head and iron arm, and his body is extremely hard!


    when!


    The two claws of the monster beast landed on Zhong Hao, and suddenly there was a violent crackling of gold and iron!


    "Defense? This monster can''t break my body protection technique!" Zhong Hao was suddenly overjoyed.


    Everyone looked intently, but saw that Zhong Hao seemed unscathed under the attack of the monster beast, and their hearts were shocked!


    "The physical body of King Zhong Tian is so strong? Even the tendon-easy monster can''t hurt him. It''s really shocking!"


    "It''s King Zhong Tian, ??his strength is extraordinary, he can withstand a blow from the Yijin realm, this is definitely a move against the sky, if it is spread out, I am afraid it will cause a sensation in the entire martial arts world!"


    "I admire it, I have heard that the Golden Face King is invincible in flesh. I saw it today and it really deserves its reputation! It really opened my eyes and was amazed!"


    "Great. If Heavenly King Zhong can resist the attack of the monster beast, I will not be able to kill the monster beast, but if I retreat all over, there is a glimmer of hope!"

 Chapter 105： Come out! Tiga Ultraman

    "Hahaha, when I escape this disaster this time, I''m sure to invite an expert in the Yijin realm to come over and destroy this monster!"


    "Let¡¯s talk about the monster beast thing later! Now we can escape, it''s up to Heavenly King Zhong! Heavenly King Zhong is really our great benefactor!"


    "After this battle, I will certainly spread the name of King Zhong Tian to the world, so that more people will know that Zhong Hao, the golden-faced sky king, is a truly strong man who can survive the attack of the tendon-susceptible monster!"


    "Yes, Zhong Tianwang''s strength is a five-body cast that I admire!"


    Seeing the hope of escape, everyone became enthusiastic, and utterly flattered Zhong Hao again and again.


    The voice came into Zhong Hao''s ears, making him feel a little proud.


    Although everyone''s words were somewhat exaggerated, Zhong Hao didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with it. In fact, now even he himself began to admire himself a little.


    But the voices of the crowd hadn''t all fallen yet, and the two claws of the monster beast that fell on Zhong Hao gave a cold light!


    Immediately, the monster beast exerted a slight force, thinking that Zhong Hao, who was resisting the monster''s attack, was instantly knocked into the air!


    Zhong Hao''s pale golden face was gloomy as ink, and he fell to the ground fiercely.


    "Puff!" A mouthful of blood spurted out of Zhong Hao''s mouth!


    "I overestimate myself!" Zhong Hao''s heart is full of bitterness, his previous joy has long since disappeared!


    Everyone''s expressions solidified, and their mood instantly fell to the bottom!


    "What to do? Even King Zhong Tian was defeated by a monster beast, this time he is really dead!"


    Everyone panicked again, this time they are really doomed!


    As Fang Rui, the second highest cultivation base present, seeing Zhong Hao''s defeat, he could only bite the bullet and greet the monster beast!


    He had to do this, if no one stepped forward to resist, the next claw of the monster beast, I am afraid there will be casualties immediately.


    Although he went up, it was just drinking poison to quench his thirst, but he was so thirsty that he couldn''t care about so much!


    Compared to Zhong Hao, Fang Rui, who is only capable of enchanting Qi, is even more unbearable!


    The demon beast''s claws hadn''t touched him yet, and he had been shaken by the wind that was brought up by the demon beast''s claws!


    This time, everyone didn''t have any expectations. The two King Kongs didn''t even touch a monster beast hair, and they were instantly defeated. What else could they do?


    Close your eyes and wait for death! Many people have closed their eyes tightly, waiting for the moment when their lives are over!


    At this moment, a small figure rushed towards the monster beast.


    Li Chengming and Song Chang were shocked when they saw this, and hurriedly shouted, "Ye Meng, come back soon!"


    "Little brother, don''t..." Even Shen Hongye, who regretted deeply in his heart, cried out!


    Although they would die sooner or later, they still didn''t want to see the moment Ye Meng was killed by the monster!


    No one would think that Ye Meng could defeat the monster in front of him like Du Lieyang, because this is too far away!


    Even if Ye Meng is no more magical, the gap between him and the monster beast is two great realms. This can''t be smoothed out by some means!


    Ye Meng heard the calls of Li Chengming, Song Chang and Shen Hongye and turned to grin at them.


    The monster roared and swung its claws and grabbed Ye Meng fiercely.


    "It''s over!" Li Chengming and the three people felt a chill in their hearts, and a strong sense of grief surged in their hearts instantly!


    But at this moment, Ye Meng leaped back gently, and then suddenly threw something out of his hand, and the child''s voice sounded!


    "Come out! Tiga Ultraman!"

 Chapter 106： Ultraman is going to fight the little monster

    A burst of exciting music sounded!


    Everyone was shocked, staring at it!


    Even those who had already closed their eyes to die, opened their eyes one after another and looked at the voice.


    It''s okay not to look at it. Everyone was dumbfounded at first sight!


    I saw Ye Meng smiling like a flower, clapping her little hands, singing loudly with her mouth open!


    That exciting music came from his mouth!


    In front of Ye Meng, a "man" wearing a red-purple motley dress blocked the monster beast!


    It was because everyone was in a low mood. At this time, they were also confused by Ye Meng. They were stunned and looked at the Ye Meng and the piebald "people" in front of them silly!


    "What is Ye Meng doing? How come something that doesn''t look like a person or a ghost suddenly appears?"


    "This person is wearing a leather case all over, and his eyes are as big as salted eggs, which is really strange!"


    "Isn''t it true for people? How can anyone grow up like this? Look at his mouth, there is no gap, how does he eat?"


    "Can you focus on the point? Look at his mouth? What makes me wonder is why there is a light on his chest?"


    "The old man has also convinced you, all of them have what kind of eyesight, this is obviously a puppet summoned by Ye Meng, but you still regard it as a human!"


    Everyone was unbelievable, even the injured Zhong Hao and Fang Rui opened their mouths, staring at the Diga Ultraman in front of them dumbfounded!


    "BGM playback is over! Now Ultraman is going to fight the little monsters!"


    Ye Meng clapped her little hand, her face was full of excitement!


    Everyone was speechless, this Ye Meng was really too noisy!


    Did he think that with this human-like and inhuman thing, he could defeat the monster beast in the Yijin realm?


    Everyone didn''t expect much of this. Even Zhong Hao and Fang Rui weren''t the enemies of the monster beasts. The ghost knew what Ye Meng summoned, what use could it do!


    "Tiga, defeat this little monster for this baby!"


    Ye Meng waved a small hand and issued instructions to Ultraman Tiga!


    "Hi!" Altman Tiga made a strange voice.


    Immediately, his figure moved, and he rushed towards the monster beast in the Yijin realm.


    The two sides fought together in an instant, and started close hand-to-hand combat!


    When everyone saw this, they were dumbfounded again!


    The person in their mouth is not like a human, and a ghost is not like a ghost. He can actually fight the monster beast regardless of the outcome, and has the upper hand!


    "It''s incredible, Ye Meng''s puppet is so powerful that even the Yijin-level monsters fell in front of it!"


    "Hahaha, we must be saved this time. With this puppet named Diga, maybe even the monster beast can be killed!"


    "Ye Meng is still amazing. Only by relying on him can he turn the tide. What a great child!"


    "The city lord is also wise, if it weren''t for the city lord''s insistence to take Ye Meng over, we will really be wiped out this time!"


    "Yeah, Ye Meng is too good, and the old man is starting to worship him now!"


    Everyone was dancing with excitement, all of them couldn''t help but smile, their faces bloomed!


    Li Chengming and Song Chang looked at each other, with deep grate in their eyes!


    You know, Zhong Hao didn''t agree with Li Chengming to bring Ye Meng with him. If he hadn''t remembered the promise and insisted on bringing Ye Meng with him, I''m afraid this time he would really be doomed!


    As for Shen Hongye, it was even more crazy, and he kept muttering to himself: "I knew it, I knew it, Ye Meng must have a magical trick! No! I must hug his thighs, these are big thick legs. Ah, it''s thicker than the thighs of Palace Lord Nanjiang!"

 Chapter 107： My baby is going to eat monster meat

    In the exclamation of everyone, Ultraman Tiga fought more and more bravely, and the monster beast almost retreated!


    The monster beast in the Yijin realm is already psychic, it sees something bad, and wants to turn around and flee!


    Upon seeing this, Tiga called out a punch, and knocked the monster beast somersault.


    Everyone saw their scalp numb, and their hearts were horrified!


    This Tiga puppet is really too cruel, and even beat all the monsters in the Tendon-Easy Realm with no power to fight back!


    After Tiga knocked the monster beast to the ground, he immediately folded his hands in front of his chest, and a light-shaped arrow quickly formed!


    After Ye Meng saw it, she immediately cried out, "Diga, don''t blow up the little monster, this baby will eat it later!"


    "Hi!" Dijia responded, letting go of his hands, and the arrow that had just formed disappeared!


    Immediately, Di Jia Gao jumped high, and with a thumping punch, he fell towards the monster''s head!


    This monster was originally going to be inferior to Digas, and it was just released to the ground. Now facing such a sharp punch, it has no way to avoid it!


    boom!


    Tiga punched the monster beast, and a force that did not belong to this world broke out instantly!


    "Ang..." The monster beast wailed, then twitched a few times, and died of anger!


    "Good job, Tiga!" Ye Meng was extremely satisfied, and Ultraman Tiga was really awesome!


    Di Jia nodded towards Ye Meng, and suddenly disappeared in a rush of beeping!


    When everyone saw this, they were shocked, and they looked carefully, and suddenly discovered that Ye Meng didn''t know when he had risen in his hands, and there was a little doll in his hands. From what it looked like, it was the Tiga Ultraman just now!


    "Hi! This puppet is really amazing!"


    "The little puppet actually easily crushed the Monster Beast of the Tendon-Easy Stage. The old man estimates that this Tiga has at least the strength of the Tenth-Easy Stage at least!"


    "If you want me to say, the most unfathomable thing is Ye Meng! This kid doesn''t know where he got such a powerful puppet, it''s so serious!"


    "Fortunately, Ye Meng is here, otherwise the consequences of my waiting will be unimaginable!"


    "Yeah, I originally thought that the monster beast had only the strength of the Entraining Qi state, and there were two heavenly kings, and the killing of the monster beast was just a play, but who knows... hey!"


    "If you don''t die in catastrophe, there must be a blessing! When I can survive from desperation, something good will happen!"


    The demon beast was dead, everyone relaxed completely, and the sound of discussion sounded one after another.


    When Zhong Hao, the golden-faced heavenly king, heard the people''s words, his face flushed suddenly, and his heart was extremely ashamed.


    He hadn''t put Ye Meng in his eyes at all before, but who knows, in the end it was the kid he looked down on to wipe out the monster!


    When he thought of this, Zhong Hao felt ashamed of himself!


    Li Chengming glanced at Song Chang and whispered: "I knew it would happen, we didn''t need to go to Nanjiang Mansion for help!"


    "Yeah, the two King Kong didn''t work at all. Instead, it was Ye Meng who killed the beast! City Lord, I did make a mistake in asking for help from Nanjiang Mansion!" Song Chang nodded.


    In order to allow Nanjiang Mansion to send masters, Li Chengming and the major families had spent a lot of blood and paid a great price to get the palace owner to agree to send two King Kong.


    But the two King Kong they were looking forward to, they were brought down by the monster only when they met each other. It was a joke to say it!


    Everyone was talking about it, but Ye Meng was holding his chin, constantly looking at the monster corpse on the ground!


    After a while, Ye Meng''s eyes lit up and he cheered: "There is a way, this baby is really a genius!"


    In joy, Ye Meng beckoned to Shen Hongye.


    "Old man Shen, come here! This baby is going to eat monster meat!"

 Chapter 108： Can’t be cooked or cooked, how can this monster meat?

    At this time, Shen Hongye had already thrown himself at the five bodies that Ye Meng admired. He ran over as soon as he heard Ye Meng''s words.


    "Little brother, what''s the order?" Shen Hongye nodded and bowed towards Ye Meng, with a flat face.


    "Go and wash this big incense burner!"


    As Ye Meng said, he stretched out his hand and pointed at the large incense burner in the Taoist temple.


    "Hao Le!" Shen Hongye replied happily, ran to the big incense burner in a hurry, picked up the big incense burner, and went to clean it.


    Shen Hongye held the big incense burner and walked past the crowd. He cast a glance at the crowd, his expression full of complacency!


    Seeing that, the little brother obviously regarded me as his own, and immediately thought of me Lao Shen when something happened! There is a difference between closeness and closeness, this is definitely a difference between closeness and closeness!


    Shen Hongye carried the big incense burner triumphantly, and left.


    Everyone looked at each other, dumbfounded!


    They thought Ye Meng was just talking about it, who thought he really wanted to eat monster meat!


    The next moment, everyone''s incredible exclamation suddenly sounded.


    "No, Ye Meng is really going to eat this monster beast?"


    "Although the meat of the monster beast is a great tonic, this monster beast in the tendon-easy state, the diamond iron bones that have been cultivated all over the body, how to eat it?"


    "It looks like Ye Meng is going to cook this monster beast!"


    "This... is it possible? How can a monster beast in the tendon-easy state be cooked?"


    "Who knows, but Ye Meng is so amazing, maybe he has a way."


    Li Chengming and Song Chang laughed bitterly after hearing these words.


    They knew that if Ye Meng didn''t do something, he wouldn''t be called Ye Meng!


    Zhong Hao and Fang Rui were even more stunned, looking stupid.


    From ancient times to the present, although everyone knows that monster beasts are treasures all over their body, a piece of monster beast meat is even more capable of cultivating for months!


    However, few people have really eaten monster beast meat, because most of the monster beasts can''t be boiled or cooked, and there is no way to eat it!


    "This kid is really weird!" Fang Rui reacted first and said with emotion.


    Zhong Hao''s expression became very exciting. Speaking of them, this time they came to Ancheng, which was a shame. Not only did the monster beast not be destroyed, but instead they were let go.


    Now that the bear boy in front of him is wanting to eat monster meat, Zhong Hao can only say that he is completely speechless!


    "You, you, and you, come and help this baby skin the monster beast!" Ye Meng pointed at the crowd and ordered.


    It was Meng Lao, Liu Zhan and Fatty Jiang who were named by Ye Meng. The three of them hurriedly stood up when they saw this.


    Old Meng glanced at the monster and smiled bitterly: "Ye Meng, this...what shall we use to skin the monster?"


    It''s not that he wants to shirk, it''s really that he can''t start!


    Ye Meng pointed to Fatty Jiang, curled her mouth and said, "Doesn''t this fatty have a treasured sword?"


    Hearing this, Fatty Jiang almost squirted out a mouthful of old blood.


    He has a treasured sword, but it is something he inherited from his ancestors. The Jiang family treats this treasured sword, but it is so rare that they are reluctant to take it out and touch it, but now Ye Meng actually wants him to give it to the monster beast. Skinned, he was dumbfounded.


    "Sniff!" Ye Meng murmured when he saw Fatty Jiang''s painful expression.


    Immediately, he gritted his teeth and threatened Fatty Jiang.


    "Fatty man, if you are stingy, be careful this baby eats your broken knife!"

 Chapter 109： Go and collect firewood for this baby

    When Fatty Jiang heard this, he panicked!


    "Don''t don''t don''t, little ancestor, can''t I take it out!"


    With that said, Fatty Jiang pulled out the treasure knife from his waist with a painful expression on his face.


    At this moment, he deeply regretted: "I knew it earlier, I shouldn''t have brought the treasured sword out, I''m all right to pretend to be forced!"


    Seeing Fatty Jiang obediently took out the ancestral sword, Ye Meng was immediately satisfied.


    "Hurry up and peel it, this baby can''t wait!"


    Hearing this, the three of Fatty Jiang quickly stepped forward and began to peel off the skin of the monster!


    Sure enough, the treasure knife is indeed a legacy of the Jiang family. With a single stab, the monster beast known as the diamond and iron bone was also cut a deep wound!


    "This treasure knife is so sharp, should this baby eat it?" Ye Meng thought, touching his chin.


    As early as when Ye Meng went to the City Lord''s Mansion for the first time, he had seen Fatty Jiang pretending to be forced with a sword, so he was always wondering whether he wanted to eat the sword.


    Poor Fat Jiang didn''t even know that Ye Meng was hitting his treasured sword again. He saw that his treasured sword was not damaged at all, and his heart was shaken up, and his movements became more swift.


    When everyone saw that Fatty Jiang''s ancestral sword could really break the monster beast, they were surprised and curious.


    "It seems that Ye Meng really has a way!"


    "It''s still too early to say this, it''s just peeling the monster beast skin and cramping and cleaning it, but the monster meat is not cooked well, it is still useless!"


    "Yes, the most important thing is how to cook the monster meat, otherwise, should it be eaten raw?"


    "It''s not impossible to eat it raw, Ye Meng''s mouth is so good, maybe he can really chew monster meat!"


    "The smell is so strong, can it be eaten raw?"


    After all, everyone felt that Ye Meng might not be able to cook the monster meat.


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard what everyone said.


    To him, it doesn¡¯t make much difference between raw and cooked!


    You know, Ye Meng has a talent for greedy babies, even raw monster meat, after entering the mouth, it will automatically become a peerless delicacy!


    Otherwise, what kind of taste can be like stainless steel, wood, stone, etc. How can Ye Meng eat with relish?


    It''s just that Ye Meng is human regardless of his past or present life, so naturally he doesn''t like to eat raw meat like wild beasts!


    At this time, Shen Hongye hugged the incense burner and ran in with a grunt.


    "Little brother, this stove, I have cleaned it, make sure it is clean, there is no incense in it!"


    After putting down the stove, Shen Hongye started talking like an invitation.


    Ye Meng glanced at it and nodded in satisfaction.


    "Old man Shen, you are the most dedicated to doing things! Hmph, unlike some people, asking him to borrow a treasured sword, he''ll be stingy and push away!"


    Fatty Jiang, who was concentrating on skinning, shook his hand when he heard Ye Meng''s words, and almost cut off Lao Meng''s arms. The angry Lao Meng suddenly yelled.


    "Fatty Jiang, you can''t be blind, this is the old man''s arm, not a monster skin!"


    Shen Hongye received Ye Meng''s compliment, an old face bloomed, and he quickly asked, "Little brother, what else do I need to do?"


    "Let''s see if there are any stoves here. If so, clean a few more!" Ye Meng thought for a while and said.


    Shen Hongye didn''t ask too much, and immediately ran to find it.


    Ye Meng looked at it, and the others frowned and said, "Go and collect firewood for this baby!"


    After speaking, he muttered to himself again: "I know it''s a good show, and I don''t know to take the initiative to help this baby, really!"


    Hearing this, Shen Hongye felt contemptuous to everyone in his heart: "I really don''t have any eyesight. It''s no wonder that the old man met Brother Ye Meng late, but he was able to catch up from behind, and he was more trusted than you!"

 Chapter 110： New Skill Samadhi Real Fire

    After a while, Shen Hongye had found four large incense burners, cleaned them, and moved them to Ye Meng one by one.


    The three of Fatty Jiang also stripped off all the fur of the monster beast and finished cleaning.


    Even the people who were instructed by Ye Meng to pick up firewood at the moment walked into Taoist temple with piles of firewood.


    At this time, everyone was curious, and asked, how exactly is Ye Meng going to cook monster meat? Is it possible to cook the meat of the monster beast with these ordinary firewood?


    "Who has a lighter!" Ye Meng shouted.


    "I have!" One of them suddenly stood up.


    Ye Meng nodded and said, "Light the firewood!"


    The man answered, took out the lighter, and started lighting.


    Zhong Hao, who had been watching with cold eyes, shook his head when he saw it, "What a mess! If the monster meat can be cooked by these ordinary firewood, the monster beast would have been eaten by humans long ago!"


    "Hmph, these families in Ancheng really don''t have the slightest promise. They are so afraid of this little kid and let him mess around here!"


    Fang Rui beside him nodded, agreeing.


    After trying several times, the fire was finally ignited, and the firewood that had burnt made a crackling explosion, and the fire gradually became vigorous.


    "The fire is on, now it''s time to set up the stove and cook monster meat!"


    "Well, even though I think it''s impossible for this monster meat to be cooked, since Ye Meng is happy to play, he is going crazy with him!"


    "Yeah, after all, Ye Meng saved us all, let alone tossing around with him, even if he gets too much, it doesn''t matter!"


    "Originally, look at Fatty Jiang, don''t look at him on the surface, but he digs out the treasure faster than anyone else. It''s not because I am grateful to Ye Meng!"


    Everyone''s voices passed into Zhong Hao''s ears, and Zhong Hao''s face suddenly became hard to look.


    He even said something to despise everyone, but he didn''t expect that everyone was grateful for Ye Meng''s life-saving grace, and would cooperate with Ye Meng to do these almost nonsense things!


    Li Chengming and Song Chang glanced at each other and laughed secretly. This Zhong Hao, speaking of it, really not many people would like him, and seeing him deflated, the two felt very relieved.


    The firewood burned more and more vigorously, and everyone only said that Ye Meng wanted someone to set up an incense burner and cook the monster meat, but they saw Ye Meng suddenly stretch out his hand and grabbed the flame!


    "Ah..." everyone suddenly exclaimed.


    Ye Meng''s little hand had already grabbed a handful of flames, then opened his mouth and swallowed the flames.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully comprehending the skill Van Samadhi True Fire! The skill is automatically full!"


    Hearing the system''s voice, Ye Meng''s face showed an unexpected expression.


    After so many days of exploration, Ye Meng has roughly judged how the gluttonous baby''s talent comprehends skills.


    Just like at the beginning, Ye Meng drank saliva and realized the water dragon wave, and then he went to drink other liquids, it was useless, only experience points.


    However, since there is a water element skill, then naturally there will be a fire element skill, so Ye Meng only tried a little bit and successfully realized the true fire of Samadhi.


    Everyone didn''t know anything about this. They saw Ye Meng swallow the flames in one bite, and they couldn''t laugh or cry. They thought, Ye Meng is too greedy, even the flames will eat!


    Compared to everyone who knew Ye Meng more or less, Zhong Hao and Fang Rui were completely dumbfounded.


    The two of them stared at Ye Meng with big eyes, staring at Ye Meng, unable to recover for a long time.


    Shen Hongye glanced at the two King Kong, and sneered in his heart with contempt: "It''s really ignorant!"

 Chapter 111： Please cool off

    The successful comprehension of the skills made Ye Meng feel good.


    Then he dragged an incense burner, raised a small fist, and slammed it down towards the incense burner!


    when! when! when!


    After a series of crisp percussions sounded, the incense burner was smashed into pieces by Ye Meng!


    This time, everyone was dumbfounded!


    Even people like Li Chengming and Song Chang who know Ye Meng very well don''t know what Ye Meng is doing right now?


    "Huh? Don''t you want to cook monster meat? Why did Ye Meng smash the incense burner?"


    "Who knows, children''s thinking has always been wild, how can we guess?"


    "Don''t Ye Meng want to eat monster beast meat anymore? Changed to playing incense burner?"


    "Whether it is monster meat or smashing the incense burner, let him go and make trouble, even if he tears down this Taoist temple, what about it? Everyone pays for it and builds a new one!"


    "Fatty Jiang''s words make sense. Ye Meng likes to play, so let him play, and we can all be with us!"


    Hearing what everyone said, Zhong Hao felt even more upset.


    He endured it for a moment, and finally couldn''t help it!


    "There''s still more to come. The old four thousand li and I came from Nanjiang Mansion just to be with you and accompany the kid here?"


    He was a magnificent golden-faced heavenly king who was brought down by the monster beast, but the kid leaned on the puppet and killed the monster beast. This made him feel that his face was lost, so he didn''t like it in his heart. Ye Meng.


    When he thought about it, he did a little bit in the process of destroying the monster beast. Now that the monster beast is dead, everyone does not go back to host a banquet and entertain them, but instead accompanies the bear kid to make a fool of himself. Zhong Hao looked at it.


    Therefore, Zhong Hao had a bad temper, and suddenly broke out!


    Everyone turned their heads to look at Zhong Hao, and their expressions were slightly unhappy.


    Yes, you Zhong Hao is indeed a famous person and a confidant of Palace Master Nanjiang. We invited you to kill the monster, but you didn''t even touch a monster''s hair. Now you are still accusing Ye Menghe we are coming?


    "King Zhong Tian, ??don''t be restless, Ye Meng, this kid, never fools around without purpose. Since he does this, he naturally has his plan, and watch it patiently!"


    Li Chengming said faintly, he was also quite dissatisfied with Zhong Hao in his heart, but as the city lord, he couldn''t stand up to the boss'' **** after all.


    Although Song Chang didn''t speak, he glanced at Zhong Hao angrily, and said in his heart, if you didn''t have Ye Meng, your Zhong Jinnian would have no bones, and now you still think it is so unreasonable!


    Compared to Li Chengming and Song Chang¡¯s scruples, Shen Hongye ridiculed directly: "I don¡¯t have the ability to blame others for going? If you killed the monster just now, naturally you have the final say, but now, hehe, Please go cool while you are!"


    Shen Hongye is not afraid of Zhong Hao. No matter how good he is, can Ye Meng be good? Even if it is the confidant of the palace lord, compared with Ye Meng, it is a fart!


    When Zhong Hao heard the words, he was immediately furious, and when he was about to lose his temper, the voice of Fang Rui, the king of fortune-telling, sounded.


    "Second brother, be careful!"


    Although Fang Rui ranked fourth among the Four King Kong, but the weight of his words was extremely heavy, so Zhong Hao didn''t dare to speak any more when he heard it, so he could only stare bitterly at Shen Hongye and the others.


    When everyone saw this, they all sighed: "They are both King Kong, and Zhong Jinmian is far from Fang Shensuan compared to Fang Shensuan!"


    At this moment, Ye Meng suddenly cheered.


    After hearing the reputation, everyone saw that the censer present had been smashed by Ye Meng!

 Chapter 112： How can he breathe fire

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully decomposing a fine iron incense burner and obtaining incense burner fragments*10. The total number of incense burner fragments is currently 50. Is it synthesized?"


    "Synthesis!" Ye Meng said silently in his heart.


    "Ding! The fusion is successful, congratulations to the host for getting an agarwood!"


    With the sound of the system, an antique incense burner suddenly appeared in front of Ye Meng''s eyes!


    Ye Meng let out a cheer, then swished, and took out the agarwood from the system space!


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, and a huge incense burner suddenly appeared in front of everyone!


    Seeing the incense burner that appeared out of thin air, everyone was shocked!


    "What''s the situation? Where did this stove come from?"


    "I was shocked. An incense burner appeared out of thin air. Needless to say, Ye Meng must have made it. I really admire the five-body cast!"


    "This is amazing too, how did Ye Meng do it? Where did he get such a big incense burner?"


    "Every time Ye Meng moved, it was earth-shattering, the poor old man''s little heart, now it''s still thumping and beating!"


    "No wonder Ye Meng is going to smash these incense burners. Compared with the one in front of him, the incense burners just now are nothing but rubbish!"


    "This incense burner is amazing. I know it is not a mortal thing. Ye Meng, this child, is simply amazing!"


    Everyone was shocked and there was a lot of discussion, and Ye Meng really wanted to blow to the sky.


    Zhong Hao was dumbfounded. He stared at the agarwood burner blankly, speechless for a long time.


    Shen Hongye, who has been paying attention to Zhong Hao''s expression, sneered in his heart: "A fool. I really think I am a **** King Kong. That''s great? I dare to look down on the little brother Ye Meng. It''s strange if you don''t scare you to death!"


    "Old man Shen, help this baby throw the monster meat into the stove!"


    "No problem!" Hearing this, Shen Hongye ignored Zhong Hao and quickly poured the monster meat into the agarwood furnace!


    "Then who? Old man Meng, you go pour water! Fatty Jiang, you go prepare the seasoning!"


    Ye Meng''s voice continued to ring, arranging everyone.


    But after a while, Elder Meng, who was like a little old man, already came over with a big bucket of spring.


    This is self-produced spring water on Jingman Mountain. The water quality is quite good!


    And Fatty Jiang has also collected some condiments from Taoist Temple.


    "Boil monster meat!" Ye Meng cheered.


    Immediately, he blew towards the incense burner.


    A flame suddenly shot out from his mouth!


    Everyone was instantly confused!


    Before they could respond, a scream was heard again!


    "My god!"


    Everyone followed the prestige, but saw Zhong Hao sitting on the ground, shaking his finger at Ye Meng, his face was horrified, and his eyes were full of fear!


    "Puff!"


    When many people saw this, they couldn''t help laughing out loud!


    Although the flames at their mouths were unbelievable, they were somewhat unsurprising about Ye Meng''s magic, so they could still remain calm, unlike Zhong Hao, who was almost frightened!


    "How can he spit fire from his mouth? Why can he spit fire from his mouth?" Zhong Hao muttered over and over.


    Zhong Hao felt that he must be dazzled, he must have been beaten by a monster just now, leaving a sequelae!


    Hearing the laughter coming from all around him, Zhong Hao simply rolled his eyes and walked to the ground, pretending to be dead!


    "Woo!" Fang Rui hid his face with his hands when he saw it, and couldn''t bear to see it!


    How could his second brother suddenly turn into a teaser?

 Chapter 113： Is this still Zhong Jinnian?

    I don''t know how long it took, a faint smell of meat spread from the incense burner.


    The people who thought Ye Meng was just fooling around, just whimsical, were all surprised at this time.


    "Good fragrance! Judging by the fragrance, is this monster meat really cooked by Ye Meng?"


    "It''s incredible, isn''t it that there are not many people in this world who can really cook the monster meat with copper skin and iron bones, but Ye Meng did it!"


    "Hey! The old man took a deep breath, and the scent entered his nose, and it made the old man a little bit more innocent out of thin air! It is simply too shocking. This scent is almost equivalent to the old man''s three days of hard work!"


    "What! Light fragrance can have such an effect, then eating a piece of monster meat, isn''t it at least worth a few months of penance?"


    "I took a breath just now, and it really made me feel a little more invigorated. The legendary monster meat is the most tonic. It turns out that this statement is true!"


    Everyone was surprised and happy, and could no longer remain calm, their expressions began to become excited!


    The most shocking was the golden-faced heavenly king Zhong Hao who was lying on the ground pretending to be dead. He smelled the scent that was constantly floating, and felt the faintly and rapidly growing real qi in his body. The shock in his heart could no longer be described in words!


    "Unexpectedly, this kid is so magical that even monster meat can be cooked by him. I was really blind before!"


    With his thoughts flashing, Zhong Hao opened his eyes and got up with a grunt.


    In Fang Rui''s suspicious eyes, Zhong Hao swished into the incense burner, and then took a deep breath with an intoxicated look!


    "God, is this still my unsmiling second brother?" Fang Rui saw this, holding his forehead with his hand, and couldn''t bear to see it!


    Shen Hongye glanced at Zhong Hao, pulled his face down, glared at him, and shouted, "What are you doing?"


    Hearing Shen Hongye''s words, a trace of embarrassment appeared on Zhong Hao''s face. He whimpered and said, "This...this, I''ve heard the meat is cooked, if I''m not cooked, I''m afraid I will add some water!"


    As he said, Zhong Hao glanced into the agarwood furnace with a probe, and swallowed his saliva with a mouthful of salivation.


    When everyone saw this, they were all stunned!


    How does Zhong Hao seem to have changed himself? At this moment, he was still like an unsmiling golden-faced king, but like a greedy foodie.


    "This...Is this still King Zhong Tian?"


    "It''s not like it. It''s like completely changing the person before. Could it be that he was beaten to the head by the monster beast just now and was beaten stupid?"


    "It''s very possible. I thought something was wrong with him just now. It''s even more obvious now. Obviously he was stupid by the monster!"


    "Then stay away from him, if he has a seizure, I will definitely be unlucky when I wait!"


    Fang Rui flushed with shame when he heard the discussion from everyone, covering his face with his hands.


    "It''s shameful, it''s shameful, brother, you are the Four King Kong at any rate, look at what you look like now, you look like a person who only knows how to eat and doesn''t know. I really think you are stupid. !"


    Shen Hongye stood in front of the incense burner with a vigilant face. He glared at Zhong Hao!


    "Stay away from the stove, do you want to **** the meat of Little Brother Ye Meng?"


    Ye Meng heard this, waved his hand disapprovingly, and said to Shen Hongye: "Old Shen, we can''t be stingy. If this golden-faced ghost wants to smell the fragrance, let him smell it. However, if he dares to **** this baby''s meat, Be careful this baby eats him!"

 Chapter 114： Lord, this baby invites you to eat monster meat

    When Shen Hongye heard Ye Meng''s address to him, he upgraded from old man Shen to old Shen, and he was overjoyed.


    He glared at Zhong Hao, and after a cold snort, he stepped aside.


    After more than ten minutes, the meaty fragrance from the agarwood furnace has become extremely rich, and the whole Taoist temple is almost filled with this strange meaty fragrance!


    "Wow! It''s cooked!"


    Ye Meng clapped her little hand and cheered.


    At this time, everyone''s shock could no longer be restrained!


    Known as the copper-skinned iron bones, the monster meat, which is not bad or cooked, is actually cooked for Ye Meng?


    Compared with the others, Zhong Hao and Fang Rui, who were more knowledgeable, were shocked to the point of no more!


    The child in front of him is really amazing. Not only is he able to cultivate at a young age, but he also has a Tiga puppet with the strength of the Tendon Realm!


    What''s more terrifying is that he can even conjure a big incense burner out of thin air, and even breathe flames!


    Is he still not human?


    When Zhong Hao and Fang Rui were shocked, Ye Meng pointed at Fatty Jiang.


    "Fatty, lend your treasured sword to this baby!"


    Hearing this, Fatty Jiang didn''t dare to neglect, he obediently untied the ancestral sword and handed it to Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng drew out the treasure knife, floated in the air, floating above the incense burner, making constant gestures.


    Everyone didn''t know what Ye Meng wanted to do again, they all looked up at him dumbfounded!


    After Ye Meng gestured, the treasure knife in his hand fell, and with a single stroke, he cut off a large piece of monster meat!


    "City Lord, this baby invites you to eat monster meat!"


    With that, Ye Meng threw out the monster meat in his hand.


    Seeing this, Li Chengming hurriedly caught up with surprise and joy!


    He never expected that Ye Meng would share the monster meat with him!


    This Ye Meng is so sensible, good boy, really good boy!


    Everyone now knows that this monster meat is definitely a good thing, and the fragrance that just came out without seeing it can reach them for a few days of hard cultivation!


    The piece of monster meat that Li Chengming obtained weighed at least three to five catties. If you eat it, you will have to increase your cultivation base!


    Everyone was shocked and envious, and the eyes of Li Chengming were full of jealousy!


    At this time, Ye Meng cut off a second piece of monster meat and threw it towards Song Chang.


    "Grandpa Song, this is for you!"


    When Song Chang saw him, his old face smiled with joy and he glanced at everyone triumphantly!


    Seeing that, Ye Meng is really filial, and it''s not in vain that I love him every day.


    When everyone saw the proud expressions of Li Chengming and Song Chang, they intentionally or unconsciously showed off the monster meat in their hands, and their hearts were even more envious.


    "Good meat, it really deserves to be the legendary monster meat! This city lord only ate a small bite, which actually increased his qi by 30%, which is shocking!"


    "This kid Ye Meng is really a good boy who is well-behaved, sensible, filial, clever and smart, Song Lao, don''t you think?"


    While showing off the monster meat in his hand, Li Chengming kept praising Ye Meng.


    When Song Chang heard the words, he nodded again and again, and the two sang a harmony, almost touting Ye Meng to the sky!


    Everyone looked at Li Chengming and Song Chang eagerly, their saliva flowed down unconsciously.


    "Old Shen, you are very obedient, this baby will give you a big one!"


    Ye Meng''s voice sounded once!


    Shen Hongye was still a little lost in his heart, but at this moment, hearing Ye Meng''s words, she danced with joy, and even walked a little lightly!

 Chapter 115： What about mine, what about my meat

    Shen Hongye took the monster beast meat from Ye Meng, as if he was drunk, and walked back staggeringly.


    He cast a triumphant glance at everyone, his face was full of arrogance!


    See if you don''t see it, this is the benefit of holding the little brother''s thigh! The piece of meat that I got, old Shen, is bigger than that of Li Chengming and Song Chang!


    "Old Man Meng, Fat Jiang, and Old Liu, this is yours! You just skinned and worked hard, but this baby remembers it!"


    Ye Meng''s voice sounded, and the three men and women jumped out instantly!


    The three of them joyfully took the Monster Beast Meat, and after turning their heads, they winked at the crowd with a triumphant expression!


    "It''s delicious! It''s delicious! The old man has lived for 68 years, and this is the first time he has eaten something so delicious!"


    "Really it''s the most delicious in the world. Just one bite has increased my cultivation base for one month. Good, good!"


    "Ye Meng is really generous, and even these rare treasures are willing to share with us! Hey, speaking of it, we just peeled off the skin of the monster and only borrowed the treasure knife. This is really ashamed to think about it!"


    "What? That''s Ye Meng, who is loyal and loyal. He is a good boy. He is more sensible than the old man''s grandson!"


    The old men of Meng gnawed at the meat of the monster beast, while bragging about Ye Meng as if showing off!


    After everyone heard it, they were even more envious, and the eyes that looked at Ye Meng became extremely hot!


    The monster meat of the Yijin realm, one bite can cost one month of hard cultivation. If you eat a whole piece like Meng Lao and the others, you might be able to break through the first realm!


    "You guys are all here. Anyway, you just helped my baby collect firewood. You can take these meat!"


    Ye Meng beckoned to the remaining family heads.


    When everyone saw this, they ran over with joy and took the monster beast meat from Ye Meng.


    The hot monster beast meat fell in their hands, and everyone was so happy that they didn''t care at all!


    The a few impatient, even as soon as they got the monster meat, they couldn''t wait to chew.


    For a time, the Taoist temple was full of chewing and exaggerated laughter.


    Only Zhong Hao and Fang Rui were left on the scene and had not yet been divided into monster meat.


    Zhong Hao looked at Ye Meng with a look of expectation on his face!


    Even Fang Rui, who has always been wise and calm, is breathing a little shortly at this time!


    But Ye Meng seemed to have forgotten them. He had already picked up a large piece of monster meat, and started gnawing.


    Zhong Hao and Fang Rui were immediately anxious!


    How could this kid forget us? We came all the way from Nanjiang Mansion. Although it didn''t make any difference in the end, let us have a taste at any rate.


    Even if you don''t give meat, let''s have a mouthful of soup!


    "Um, little... Ye Meng, have you forgotten something?"


    Zhong Hao ignored the face of the monster meat, he said shyly.


    Ye Meng tilted his head and thought about it.


    "What did the baby forget?"


    Zhong Hao was anxious: "No, no, there are still people who haven''t eaten monster beast meat!"


    "Oh!" Ye Meng showed a sudden realization, and then fished out a small piece of monster meat and threw it to Fang Rui!


    "Yes, Uncle Fang hasn''t got it yet!"


    Fang Rui took the monster beast meat, and he was overjoyed. Although the meat is a bit smaller, it is better than nothing!


    After throwing the monster meat to Fang Rui, Ye Meng ate it on his own.


    Zhong Hao''s whole body was messy in the wind instantly!


    "Where''s mine, where''s my meat?"

 Chapter 116： biubiubiu, upgrade

    When everyone heard Zhong Hao''s words, they felt contemptuous in their hearts!


    It''s a shame to beg a child for food, it''s really shameful!


    Seeing that Zhong Hao was almost teased, Ye Meng cut a small piece of meat and threw it to Zhong Hao!


    "Save some food, don''t finish it, come and ask my baby again!"


    Zhong Hao looked at his hand, the monster meat about the size of Ye Meng''s fist, he was immediately dumbfounded!


    Why do other people''s meat is so big, so it''s my turn, so little?


    Zhong Hao''s eyes instantly turned red, and he ate the monster meat in his hand with tears in his eyes!


    Too much bullying, just bully me Zhong Hao honestly, woo woo woo!


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help but laugh, Ye Meng, this kid, is really naughty!


    Just as everyone laughed, Zhong Hao had eaten the monster meat in his hand, and then...


    Then he suddenly burst into a powerful breath!


    The breath continued to rise, and in the end, everyone seemed to hear a loud boom!


    When they stared at Zhong Hao again, everyone suddenly realized that Zhong Hao had broken through!


    "Hahaha, I, Zhong Hao, has been stuck in the Entrained Qi Realm for many years, and finally broke through today!"


    Zhong Hao looked up to the sky and laughed, his expression extremely excited!


    Today, he has reached the fourth level of Qi Entraining Realm, and his strength has more than doubled!


    Everyone¡¯s hearts were shocked. Although everyone knew that eating monster meat could increase their cultivation base, but seeing Zhong Hao¡¯s breakthrough at this time, the shock was like a stormy sea that struck in an instant, shocking them to stand still. on the spot!


    After a while, the people who had recovered from their spirits began to bite the monster meat in their hands frantically!


    For a time, there were people who broke through the realm and laughed with exhaustion, one after another, constantly sounding!


    Even more exaggerated are the three of Li Chengming, Song Chang and Shen Hongye. They have the most monster meat. Therefore, they even broke through the triple realm together, making everyone look dumbfounded!


    "It''s terrifying! The city lord actually broke through from the triple Tongmai to the sixth Tongmai, this speed is simply unprecedented!"


    "No, it''s not just the city lord, but the old fellow Shen Hongye has also made a breakthrough from Tongmai triple to Tongmai sixth. This monster meat is simply a god!"


    "Compared with the city lord and Shen Hongye, Song Lao is exaggerated. He is now in the eightfold realm of Tongmai. You must know that before eating the monster meat, he only had the fivefold of Tongmai!"


    "It''s amazing, it''s amazing, but even though Fatty Jiang doesn''t have the city lord and they exaggerate, I have broken through the dual realm and reached the Tongmai triple!"


    "I also made a breakthrough, but I only made a breakthrough. Compared with the fat man, you are far behind!"


    "This meal of monster meat has made each of us a lot of gains. When it comes to speaking, we should really thank Ye Meng, if it weren''t for him, how could the strength of my wait have improved so much!"


    "This is reasonable, let''s go and thank Ye Meng!"


    Everyone was shocked and delighted. In the end, everyone agreed that they must thank Ye Meng well.


    But when they were about to walk towards Ye Meng, a faint white light burst out of Ye Meng''s body!


    Biubiu!


    Biubiubiu!


    The white light kept flashing, and everyone''s eyes were lost!


    "What is this?" Zhong Hao blurted out and exclaimed in a daze!


    Fang Rui on the side was equally puzzled and confused.


    "If it''s not what I expected, this should be Ye Meng''s breakthrough!" Li Chengming''s faint voice sounded.


    When Zhong Hao and Fang Rui heard the words, they felt as if ten thousand grass horses roared past, and the whole person was completely messed up!


    This kid is different from others in his breakthrough!

 Chapter 117： Upgrade speed is faster than rocket

    Compared with Zhong Hao and Fang Rui''s rare and strange appearance, everyone is much calmer!


    They had seen Ye Meng''s breakthrough a long time ago, so when they saw the white light shining from Ye Meng''s body, they couldn''t help but become curious!


    "It seems that Ye Meng has broken through more than one realm!"


    "Isn''t this nonsense, Ye Meng has eaten most of the monster beasts, how could he only break through the first realm!"


    "Yes, the city lord and them only ate three or five catties of meat, and they broke through the three levels, but Ye Meng ate more than one hundred catties, so it''s not that they want to break through five six seven eight!


    "Puff! Brother Liu, you are not authentic, what do you mean by five, six, seven, eight, are you finished talking about the big guys!"


    "Hehehe, I''m not afraid of being slapped in the face, Ye Meng is too evil, who knows how much he can break through!"


    The white light on Ye Meng''s body gradually dissipated amidst the people''s discussion!


    When Ye Meng''s figure appeared in front of everyone again, after seeing Ye Meng''s current realm, everyone''s scalp was numb, and they took a deep breath!


    "I... I don''t have vertigo? What realm is Ye Meng now?"


    "Entrained air state! What''s all the fuss about, isn''t it the entrained air state! Wait, I''ll go, Ye Meng broke through to the entrained air state! Entrained air state!"


    "It''s incredible. He actually broke through a whole big realm. How can there be such a breakthrough speed in the world? The old man is almost raised by the old man''s grandson.


    "Hahaha, Meng Lao is really playful, but I also have this feeling. If Ye Meng doesn''t scare us for a day, he will feel sick all over!"


    Everyone was shocked and finally numb!


    Ye Meng''s name of evildoer really deserves its reputation!


    Only Zhong Hao and Fang Rui were still falling into the clouds, trance, as if they were sleepwalking.


    They couldn''t believe everything they saw!


    In this world, how could there be someone who could break through an entire realm in just an instant! Is this breakthrough faster than the Rockets?


    Ye Meng listened to the continuous system prompts in his head, and was extremely satisfied!


    The gain this time was really too great. Not only did he comprehend the true fire of Samadhi, but he also made a breakthrough directly from Tongmai first to Yinqi first!


    "It''s really worthwhile for this baby to spend so much effort! If it weren''t for boiled and eaten the meat of the monster beast, there would be no chance to get 10th level!"


    The more Ye Meng thought about it, the happier he became. He turned around and glanced at the agarwood burner.


    "Well, there are still a few pieces of meat left, but this is for Miss Sister and Old Deng, this baby will bear it!"


    Holding back the gluttony in his heart, Ye Meng picked up the monster meat and swished it into the system space.


    Immediately, he turned his head and looked at everyone.


    "There is still broth in the stove, who of you wants to drink?"


    When the voice fell, everyone seemed to be crazy for an instant, rushing towards the agarwood burner.


    Zhong Hao is the closest, and the fastest. He threw himself on the incense burner and blocked the stove with his body. He kept roaring, "My, this is mine, and all the soup in it is mine. of!"


    When everyone saw this, they were all furious!


    Okay, you Zhongjinnian, you are a useless fellow, and you were brought down in front of the monster beast, but now grabbing the broth, it is very overbearing!


    "It is tolerable, which is unbearable! If you dare to grab the soup from the old man, the old man doesn''t recognize you as a golden noodle!"


    The voice fell, Meng Lao rushed viciously from the crowd.


    "Zhong Jinnian, watch my old Liu''s monkey steal the peach!"


    Liu Zhan also roared wildly, and grabbed Zhong Hao.

 Chapter 118： It melts in your mouth and leaves your mouth full of fragrance

    Under the beating of everyone, Zhong Hao finally failed to keep this pot of soup!


    He miserably drank the last drop of soup in the agarwood burner, then swished again, jumped into the agarwood burner, stuck out his tongue, and kept licking the minced meat in the furnace!


    "puff!"


    When everyone saw this, they almost sprayed out a mouthful of old blood!


    The dignified king of golden noodles has fallen to Sri Lanka!


    Fang Rui had even covered his face. For the first time in his heart, he felt that he was tied with Zhong Hao as the Four King Kong, which is simply a shame!


    However, Zhong Hao didn''t realize it at all. After licking the last bit of minced meat in the stove triumphantly, he jumped out!


    Seeing everyone''s contemptuous eyes, Zhong Hao disapproved.


    "What do you know, just such a little bit of scum, I grew up 30% of my true anger, what is the loss of someone, strength is the most important!"


    This time, even Ye Meng was speechless to Zhong Hao!


    Ye Meng can remember that when Zhong Hao was in the city lord''s mansion earlier, he was so arrogant, domineering, and aloof, but now, it has become a lively comparison!


    "Well, the monster beast has been killed, and the meat has been eaten, so this baby is going home!"


    Ye Meng touched his stomach contentedly, and with a swish, he put the agarwood burner back.


    When everyone saw this, although they had seen it before, they still couldn''t help but be shocked!


    Li Chengming nodded when he heard Ye Meng''s words: "I have asked Deng Hang to bring the special service team to clean up the mess. I guess they should be there soon!"


    As soon as he finished saying this, Deng Hang, the captain of the squadron, had already taken a group of secret service members into the Taoist temple!


    "City Lord!" Deng Hang bowed.


    "Old Deng, you are here too, just in time, this thing is for you!" After Ye Meng saw Deng Hang, he flipped his hand and threw a piece of monster meat at him.


    "what is this?"


    Deng Hang felt that the things in his hands were soft, greasy and warm, and he suddenly became puzzled.


    "This is monster meat, eat it quickly, but don''t disappoint Ye Meng''s heart!"


    Seeing this, Li Chengming said repeatedly, and his heart became more grateful to Ye Meng.


    Deng Hang is his confidant, and the stronger Deng Hang''s strength is, the more benefits will naturally be for Li Chengming.


    You know, the piece of monster meat in Deng Hang''s hand is only a little smaller than the one he just got.


    "Monster meat?" Deng Hang was surprised when he heard this.


    But since the city lord had already ordered, he didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly opened his mouth.


    The next moment, Deng Hang suddenly felt the rich smell of meat, and the monster meat was even more smashed. When it was eaten in his mouth, it really melted in the mouth, and the mouth was full of fragrance!


    "Well, it''s so delicious!" After trying to eat the first bite of the monster meat, Deng Hang couldn''t help it anymore, and he immediately gobbled up the monster meat in his hand!


    "Goo! Gooo! Gooo!"


    The people around watched Deng Hang eating monster beast meat in big mouths, and couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They didn''t taste the delicacy of monster beast meat.


    Deng Hang was a little embarrassed when everyone saw him, and he quickly turned around.


    "Old Deng, eat quickly, and send my baby home after eating!" Ye Meng''s child voice urged Deng Hang to come!


    Now Deng Hang, the captain of the dignified secret service team, has almost become Ye Meng''s full-time driver!


    But Li Chengming didn''t take it for granted, and Deng Hang also took it for granted. After everyone saw it, they admired Ye Meng even more.

 Chapter 119： Buddha said, don’t say

    In the eyes of everyone''s envy, Deng Hang made a breakthrough without any accident, and continued to break through the two realms!


    "This...Is this a breakthrough?"


    Deng Hang stammered, with an incredible expression on his face.


    Now he has the triple cultivation base of Tongmai, which has more than doubled his previous strength?


    "Okay, Old Deng! Isn''t it just two levels? What''s all the fuss about, this baby didn''t even say anything about ten levels!" Ye Meng waved his hand disapprovingly.


    When Deng Hang heard the words, he realized that Ye Meng had actually broken through to the air-inducing state, and he became confused in an instant, and his heart was shocked and horrified, but he was a big boss and lacked vocabulary. In the end, he could only use it over and over again. Devilishness and strange flowers describe Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng turned his head and glanced at Shen Hongye again, and said with a smile: "Old Shen, my baby will go to your house for a few days, can''t you?"


    "Welcome, welcome! At that time, I will come to pick up the little brother personally!" Shen Hongye said with joy, with a smile on his face.


    Seeing that, how much the little brother values ??me, old Shen, with so many people present, he chose my Shen family instead of other people. What a glory!


    Shen Hongye glanced away triumphantly, his face full of showy.


    When everyone saw it, they quit!


    How many days did you old Shen know Ye Meng? If you fawn on him, we don¡¯t care, but if you want to climb on top of us, then we don¡¯t agree!


    "Ye Meng, you can''t favor one or another, Shen Hongye, the old man, has only known you for a few days? It''s not their turn to turn to the Shen family. Our Meng family has accumulated thousands of years, what kind of treasure do you have? You still come to our Meng family Have a meal!"


    "That''s right, what happened to the Shen family? There are so many weird things in my Fatty Jiang''s house. I just wait for Ye Meng to come and have a big meal!"


    "Not bad, we have so many families, don''t they add up to the Shen family? If you want to eat, you also eat ours first!"


    "Ye Meng, let me tell you, my Liu family is already ready, as long as you come, you will be satisfied with your meal!"


    Everyone rushed to speak, and invited Ye Meng to come and have a big meal.


    Shen Hongye has unknowingly replaced them in Ye Meng''s heart, so they can''t help but worry!


    In the end, even Li Chengming and Song Chang started to invite.


    "Ye Meng, the gate of my city lord mansion is always open for you, you come to my city lord mansion, you can eat whatever you want, don''t worry!"


    "Little Yemeng, Grandpa Song, I have always been looking forward to your visit to my Song''s house. My Song''s house has a lot of good things, so you can have a good meal!"


    Seeing everyone rushing to invite Ye Meng to have a meal, Zhong Hao and Fang Rui looked dumbfounded. They had no idea what Li Chengming and others were doing!


    "Okay, you can wait in line. My baby is free, so let''s eat it all!" Ye Meng waved his hand, with a satisfied expression on his face.


    Well, this baby is still very popular!


    After a pause, Ye Meng said to Deng Hang, "Old Deng, take this baby home!"


    "Oh, okay!" Deng Hang replied, boldly, and walked forward angrily.


    Seeing Ye Meng and Deng Hang walking away, Shen Hongye couldn''t help but yelled: "Little brother, two days later, old Shen, I will pick you up personally!"


    When everyone heard this, they all glared at Shen Hongye with an angry face!


    Zhong Hao was confused and asked in a daze, "What''s the situation?"


    When Li Chengming and everyone saw this, mysterious smiles appeared on their faces!


    "Buddha said, don''t say it!"

 Chapter 120： Give me another piece

    When Ye Meng returned to Tai''an Community, Liu Feifei had already ended the class reunion and returned home.


    As soon as she heard the knock on the door, she immediately knew that Ye Meng should be back!


    After opening the door, Ye Meng''s cute little face appeared in front of her as expected.


    With joy in her heart, Liu Feifei couldn''t help but leaned down and kissed Ye Meng''s little cheek: "Well, it''s so fragrant!"


    "My dear baby is drooling, hum!"


    Ye Meng got up arrogantly, stretched out her little hand in disgust, wiped the saliva on her face, and then walked in by herself and lay lazily on the sofa.


    Liu Feifei smiled helplessly when she saw this.


    She has been with Ye Meng for so many days, and she knows everything about Ye Meng.


    In this case, only when Ye Meng is full, will he become lazy and look like he can''t lift the energy.


    "You kid, you must have eaten indiscriminately again!" Liu Feifei said a little bit indulgingly.


    Although Liu Feifei knows that Ye Meng can deliver anything to her mouth, and after eating it, there will be no problem, but every time she thinks, Ye Meng eats wood, stainless steel, mobile phones, lighters and other strange things. Something shuddering!


    "This baby is not there!" Ye Meng replied lazily.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he thought of something and sat up with a grunt.


    Immediately, a small piece of monster meat appeared in his hands.


    "Miss sister, eat this meat quickly!"


    "Ye Meng, elder sister doesn''t like to eat meat very much, you can eat this yourself!" Liu Feifei smiled and shook her head.


    Ye Meng lowered his face when he heard the words, and said in a deep voice, "No! Miss Sister, you must eat this meat! This is monster meat, it can increase cultivation level!"


    "Monster... Monster meat?" Liu Feifei was startled when she heard it.


    Although she had taken Cutting Hair Washing Marrow Pill, she barely stepped into the threshold of a martial artist, but after all, she was just an ordinary person before. After hearing the monster, she was instinctively scared.


    "Hurry up, little sister!"


    Ye Meng said, he jumped off the sofa and stuffed the monster meat into Liu Feifei''s hands.


    Feeling a soft, greasy sensation coming from his hands, especially this piece of monster meat, there was still a trace of warmth, and Liu Feifei suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    However, she was quite moved in her heart, Ye Meng really had nothing to say to her, even eating a monster meat could miss her.


    Thinking of this, Liu Feifei didn''t have the heart to refuse Ye Meng''s kindness.


    She cautiously tried to take a bite of the monster meat.


    A peculiar aroma came out instantly.


    "Good smell! This monster meat doesn''t seem so unacceptable!"


    Liu Feifei sighed, even after chewing the monster meat in her mouth!


    The next moment, she was shocked instantly!


    It''s so delicious, she grew up so old and has never eaten something so delicious!


    This monster meat is simply the most delicious in the world!


    "Well, do you want to be so delicious!"


    Liu Feifei, who tasted the taste, completely abandoned the image of a lady, and gobbled up the monster meat in her hand!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng giggled.


    He has never seen Liu Feifei, so disregarding her image!


    Liu Feifei had just entered the threshold of the martial artist. Ye Meng considered that she could not absorb so much energy from the monster meat, so the piece of meat he gave was relatively small.


    Liu Feifei only ate the whole piece of monster meat in a moment.


    She glanced at Ye Meng eagerly, with an expression of unfulfilled expression on her face.


    "Ye Meng, do you have any more, give me another piece!"

 Chapter 121： Decide

    As soon as Liu Feifei''s voice fell, a warm feeling rushed out of her body in an instant, flowing quickly towards her limbs.


    Even if Liu Feifei is only a half-hearted warrior, she understands now that she seems to be breaking through!


    After a while, Liu Feifei successfully broke through the first level of body refining and officially stepped into the gate of warriors!


    "Is this a warrior?"


    Liu Feifei''s heart was full of incredible, as if she was dreaming, she still couldn''t believe the facts before her!


    "Miss sister, don''t make a fuss! This is a monster of the Yijin realm. Even if it is just a small piece of meat, the energy contained in it can be worth a few months of hard work for a warrior!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips, his expression seemed to be taken for granted.


    Although the demon beast meat is a great tonic, the effect can be said to be against the sky, but the most important thing is that the demon beast that Ye Meng and the others ate has reached the cultivation base of the Yijin realm.


    Therefore, Li Chengming and others can make breakthroughs in succession. In fact, if it is replaced by a lower level monster, let alone Li Chengming and others, I am afraid that even Liu Feifei, after eating, may not be able to break through the realm!


    At most, it means increasing the cultivation base!


    Ye Meng knew this well, so she took it for granted!


    But Liu Feifei still hasn''t recovered, and is still shocked that she has become a martial artist so easily?


    When Ye Meng saw this, he didn''t care about her, and entered the system on his own.


    In Taoist temple, he realized the true fire of Samadhi, he hasn''t studied it carefully yet!


    While his thoughts flashed, Ye Meng had already focused on the Sanmai True Fire skill.


    Van¡¤Samadhi Real Fire: the magical skill of the myth plane, the legendary mythical character Red Boy¡¯s magical powers, the owner can spray the real fire of sam¨¡dhi, burning all things in the world, the current skill is one-tenth the power of the original version, and it will be indestructible after reaching the level effect!


    "Sure enough, I didn''t expect it!"


    Ye Meng looked at the detailed explanation of the skill, and suddenly understood.


    When he first heard the name of the skill, he wondered whether this sam¨¡dhi real fire was related to the red boy, but now that it is true!


    Although the real fire of sam¨¡dhi he comprehended was more than ten times different from the original sam¨¡dhi of Honghaier, Ye Meng was still quite satisfied!


    In the mundane world, his skill is enough to guard against the sky. If the power is more powerful, I am afraid that it will not be sprayed out, and the entire city will be burned?


    "The skills are enough for the time being, we still need to decompose more raw materials, otherwise the prodigal baby''s talent will be wasted!"


    "I know the two major talents, but I haven''t studied the whole system enough, especially the mission system. The system only released a main mission, there is no movement, and I don''t know how to trigger the mission!"


    In Ye Meng''s mind, there is no task system, is it still called a system?


    Therefore, he has been complaining about the delay in triggering the task!


    However, he still has no clue at the moment, and can only study it slowly!


    "Well, let''s ignore the task for the time being, let''s break down some raw materials and fuse more props! Well, it''s so decided, I will go to Shen''s house tomorrow!"


    Ye Meng''s thoughts flashed, and he had already made a decision.


    He picked up Liu Feifei''s cell phone, dialed Shen Hongye''s phone, and told Shen Hongye that he would be a guest at Shen''s house tomorrow.


    On the other end of the phone, Shen Hongye was overjoyed, patted his chest and promised that he would pick up Ye Meng himself in the morning!

 Chapter 122： Luxury car travel

    Shen Hongye did not break his promise!


    Early the next morning, he took a group of bodyguards and waited downstairs in the community!


    Those early residents in the small area saw a group of bodyguards in black suits standing in two rows, standing solemnly downstairs in No. 6, their faces changed greatly in horror, and they detoured!


    After a while, Liu Feifei took Ye Meng''s hand and went downstairs.


    She was also taken aback when she saw the bodyguards standing on both sides.


    Ye Meng was going to Shen''s house today. She knew about it last night, but she didn''t expect that Shen''s house would make such a big noise. How could this be to pick up a child? It''s obviously to pick up big people!


    "Little brother!" When Shen Hongye saw Ye Meng, he walked up flatteringly.


    "Miss Liu!"


    After saying hello to Liu Feifei again, Shen Hongye asked, "Little brother, are you leaving now?"


    "Send young lady to kindergarten first!" Ye Meng shook his head and said.


    Shen Hongye had no objection, and ran to a black long-length luxury car and opened the door.


    Ye Meng took Liu Feifei unceremoniously, and sat in.


    Immediately, the long convoy began to start and drove out of the community.


    This time, Shen Hongye used a considerable amount of pomp.


    Twelve vehicles were dispatched alone. Except for the extended luxury car, all the rest were luxury cars worth hundreds of millions!


    Ye Meng is not from this world, and doesn''t know the brands of these vehicles, but Liu Feifei knows. After she saw it, she was shocked to the extreme!


    As soon as the vehicle drove out of the community, it instantly became the focus of passers-by!


    "Hey! It''s the Flying Spur A series, my God, I didn''t look at it, who is this awesome character? Actually used the Flying Spur A series worth nearly ten million to clear the way? This is simply inhuman!"


    "Not only the Speeding, but also the Liangju X series, which are worth millions at least! But there are a total of six in the fleet, which is too rich!"


    "What''s the speeding, what''s the Liangju, is there the gold azure in the middle of the value? I am afraid that this kind of elongated gold azure is worth hundreds of millions at least!"


    "It''s weird. Such a group of motorcades actually came out of Tai''an Community. Tai''an Community is just the most ordinary old community. Haven''t heard of any great people?"


    "I don¡¯t have any eyesight. Didn¡¯t you see that those cars have to be labeled? That¡¯s the Shen family¡¯s team! The four major families of Ancheng, Song Du, Shen Wei, and Shen¡¯s family are only ranked third, but in terms of financial resources, they are second to none. What a luxury car!"


    Amidst the comments from the onlookers, the motorcade quickly moved towards Ancheng Kindergarten.


    With such a strong team, even the team members dare not neglect it. With the support of some team members, the team is unimpeded all the way!


    It usually takes half an hour by car, but today it took only a quarter of an hour to reach the kindergarten!


    "Ye Meng, when you go to Mr. Shen''s house, you must be obedient, don''t be naughty, you know?"


    After Liu Feifei got out of the car, she still did not forget to exhort Ye Meng.


    "I see, Miss Sister!"


    Ye Meng waved to Liu Feifei, and the team moved forward slowly again.


    At this time, no one noticed. Hidden among the passers-by, a person who was neither man nor woman gave out a vicious curse.


    "This bitch, she must have favored some big guy, no wonder she didn''t even look down on Du Shao at the time!"


    This person is surprisingly Liu Feifei''s ex-boyfriend, Gu Sheng, the eunuch!

 Chapter 123： A mysterious martial art, shocked the Shen family

    Half an hour later, the team ended up in Shenjia Manor!


    Similar to the Du Family Mansion, the Shen Family is also a large family with a thousand years of age, so the place where they live is also an antique and exquisite garden!


    At this time, the Shen family had already been waiting outside the gate to welcome the arrival of the distinguished guest Ye Meng.


    After the car stopped, Shen Hongye got out of the car quickly and respectfully opened the door for Ye Meng, welcoming him down.


    Everyone in the Shen family looked speechless for a while.


    Their Patriarch has always been domineering and powerful in the family to the extreme. He has never acted like an ancient **** who served the emperor as he does today. He looked humble and cautious.


    Shen Hongye turned his head and glared up and down at the Shen family.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Come up and show off to the little brother!"


    After hearing this, the Shen family did not dare to neglect, and stepped forward to salute Ye Meng!


    "Heaven has seen Uncle Ye!"


    A shrewd and capable middle-aged man in his forties saluted Ye Meng respectfully.


    "This is the dog Shen Tianfang, currently in charge of my Shenjia Group business!" Shen Hongye said to Ye Meng with a smile on his face.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Meng heard the words, oh, and then thought about it, and with a flick of his hand, a martial art has been thrown towards Shen Tianfang.


    He had a lot of martial arts fusion that day, although some have been given to major families, there are still many remaining.


    However, most of these martial arts were prefecture-level and mysterious-level, and Ye Meng didn''t look at them at all, so he had been throwing them in the system warehouse.


    After all, let the other party, a middle-aged man in his forties, call him an uncle with a six-year-old baby. This is a big deal!


    Shen Tianfang took the martial arts that Ye Meng threw over, and was puzzled.


    He didn''t know that what Ye Meng gave him was martial arts, but the next moment, he looked down, and instantly screamed out!


    "Xuan-level martial arts? This is Xuan-level martial arts!"


    The exclamation sounded, and everyone in the Shen family was in an uproar!


    Even Shen Hongye was not calm, he swished to Shen Tianfang''s side and grabbed the martial arts.


    After hurriedly flipping through it, Shen Hongye started to tremble all over!


    "Xuan...Xuan-level martial arts, I didn''t expect Shen Hongye to see Xuan-level martial arts in my lifetime!"


    Taking a deep breath, Shen Hongye respectfully handed the martial arts back to Ye Meng.


    "Little brother, Xuan-level martial arts, priceless, this gift is too precious, my Shen family can''t accept it!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Shen Hongye in surprise.


    To be honest, Ye Meng''s heart for Shen Hongye''s senses is nothing, nothing more than to treat him as a brazen speculator desperately trying to flatter him.


    But at this time, Shen Hongye was able to refuse such temptation and returned the martial arts to Ye Meng, which made Ye Meng look at Shen Hongye with a little admiration!


    "This old man Shen is not bad. If he can hold on to the temptation of profound martial skills, this person is worthy of friendship!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips while his thoughts flashed.


    "How can the gift given by this baby be taken back? It''s just a martial art of the profound level, so I can only let my eldest nephew practice and play with it!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, the Shen family gasped in an instant!


    This child has such a big tone, and his profound martial skills are just used to practice for fun?


    Do you want to be so exaggerated? God, this is a Xuan-level martial skill, there has never been a Xuan-level martial skill in Ancheng''s history!


    Looking at the child''s expression, it seems that this mysterious martial art is similar to a candy or a biscuit in his eyes!


    No, even candies and biscuits are inferior. At least the gluttonous children may not be willing to accept them.


    It should be said that in the eyes of this child, Xuan-level martial arts are almost like waste paper!

 Chapter 124： Martial Arts Distribution

    Shen Tianfang was surprised to take over the martial arts from Ye Meng again.


    Earlier when he heard that his father wanted to return his martial skills, he had a heart to die!


    At the beginning, he was quite reluctant to let his father call himself Uncle Ye Meng. It was because of his strength that he was unwilling and reluctantly called Uncle Ye Meng!


    But now, what Shen Tianfang thinks of Ye Meng, how pleasing to the eye!


    "This uncle recognizes it well, what''s the matter at the age of six? He is a big person like a fairy boy. It''s not normal to be my uncle Shen Tianfang!"


    Shen Tianfang thought with joy in his heart, and then put away the mysterious martial arts.


    "Uncle, my nephew will introduce to you, this is my second brother Shen Tianyuan, your second nephew..."


    Shen Tianfang nodded and bowed to introduce Ye Meng, not at all like the group boss.


    "Very good, very good, one square, one circle, but it matches!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction, waved his little hand, and gave out a few martial arts!


    Shen Tianyuan and the others were trembling with excitement, as if they were dreaming.


    "Uncle Ye, be careful, the ground is a bit slippery!"


    "Uncle Ye, my nephew is here to help you!"


    "Uncle Ye..."


    Brother Shen Tianfang, turned into a slave, carefully waited on and flattered Ye Meng, his expressions were full of flattery.


    But they didn''t think much about it, but were triumphant and looked honored.


    Shen Hongye was extremely excited when he saw his scalp numb, and his whole person seemed to be drunk, shaking, in the clouds and mist, knowing nothing!


    "The sky has eyes, the ancestors have revealed their spirits, and to cheer up with Brother Shangye, really is the most wise decision of my life, Shen Hongye!"


    With so many Xuan-level martial arts, their Shen family can instantly become a big family at the Nanjiang Mansion level, and there is no need to stay in the small Ancheng!


    For a time, Shen Hongye was full of pride.


    "Opening the frontiers and expanding the land, just now! Nanjiang Mansion, my Shen family is here!"


    Just when the old man of Shen Hongye was talking about being crazy about his youth, the younger generations of the Shen family had already rushed up to salute Ye Meng!


    Don''t blame them for this, it''s that the kid in front of you is too evil!


    In this world, how can anyone treat Xuan-level martial arts as tattered things like him, and give them away at will?


    "Hello Uncle Ye!"


    "Hello Grandpa Ye!"


    "Ye Zuzong is good!"


    The greetings one after another kept ringing.


    Ye Meng smiled, turned his hands, and gave out a few profound martial arts!


    For Ye Meng, these profound martial arts were **** at all, so he didn''t care how much he gave away!


    When it was Shen Qifeng''s turn to come forward to see him, Ye Meng tilted his head and stared at him.


    Shen Qifeng was staring at Ye Meng so that his heart was frizzy, and he was nervous in his heart, and called out tremblingly, "Grandpa Ye!"


    Today''s Ye Meng is no better than that day. Now in the hearts of the Shen family, he is simply a god-man, how could Shen Qifeng dare to be rude in front of him!


    "Does that Ugly Auntie still contact you?"


    Ye Meng looked at Shen Qifeng for a few times before suddenly asking.


    "Auntie Ugly?" Shen Qi was taken aback when he heard the words, and then he woke up, knowing that Ye Meng must be referring to Mei Bilian!


    "No... there is no contact, and I also asked the company to take Mei Yougan back. Their brothers and sisters should be in extreme despair now!" Shen Qifeng replied quickly.


    Ye Meng nodded, showing a satisfied look.


    "Very well, that fat guy dared to scold Ben Bao and Miss Sister, he deserves to end up like this!"

 Chapter 125： Uncle Ye actually eats a cell phone

    After the Shen family met Ye Meng one by one, they greeted Ye Meng into the Shen family manor like the stars.


    Along the way, pavilions, pavilions, bridges and flowing water are everything!


    After Ye Meng saw it, he didn''t even think of a secret compliment: "After all, it is a big family with a thousand years of age, this Shen family manor is no worse than the Du family!"


    After arriving at the Tingyu Pavilion dedicated to entertaining distinguished guests, Shen''s collaterals and juniors retired one by one.


    Accompanying distinguished guests like Ye Meng is naturally not their turn.


    At this time, in the Tingyu Pavilion, only the father and son Shen Hongye and a few high-status elders of the Shen family were left with Ye Meng.


    "Little brother, see if you have anything you really want to eat, just say it!"


    After everyone sat down, Shen Hongye asked with a flattering smile.


    But this time, Ye Meng wanted to decompose some materials, not for eating!


    "What am I going to break down?" Ye Meng tilted his head and remembered.


    The prodigal baby''s talent, in total, he only used it twice.


    One time was to disassemble the martial arts classics in the library of Du''s house, and the other time was to disassemble the incense burner in Taoist temple.


    After thinking for a moment, Ye Meng found that for a while, he really didn''t know where to start.


    There are so many things that can be decomposed, but he has no choice.


    At this time, a melodious music sounded, and everyone looked at it but saw that Shen Tianfang''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    After an apology, Shen Tianfang hurried out of Tingyu Pavilion and answered the phone.


    Ye Meng''s eyes lit up when she saw it.


    "Yeah, since I don''t know what to disassemble, it''s better to start with a mobile phone. It just happens that the baby doesn''t have a mobile phone yet. It is inconvenient to always use Miss Sister''s every time!"


    He did it when he thought of it, so Ye Meng raised his head.


    "Old Shen, prepare some mobile phones for this baby, the more the better!"


    Shen Hongye was taken aback when he heard the words, but then reacted.


    Ye Meng wants to eat a mobile phone. It''s simple, it''s a big deal, isn''t it just some mobile phones!


    While his thoughts flashed, Shen Hongye whispered a few words toward his second son, Shen Tianyuan.


    Shen Tianyuan nodded repeatedly, dialed the phone, and issued an order to the boss of the subordinate group to send him a batch of mobile phones immediately.


    After about half an hour, the employees of the Shen Group had already moved their brand-new mobile phones box by box into the Tingyu Pavilion.


    Ye Meng looked at the pile of mobile phones in front of him, and suddenly smiled.


    I''m afraid that there are at least thousands of mobile phones, Lao Shen, this person is really real.


    "You helped my baby unpack all the packages!"


    Ye Meng gave an order, and everyone in the Shen family stepped forward and began to unpack.


    The number of people is great, but in a moment, the packaging of more than a thousand mobile phones has been removed.


    Stacks of brand-new mobile phones appeared in front of Ye Meng''s eyes.


    A thousand luxury version of Yali mobile phones are worth tens of millions at least. Shen Hongye barely blinks a word for Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng happily picked up a mobile phone and took a bite.


    A burst of goose bumps spread all over Shen Hongye''s body in an instant, but his face was full of joy: "Eat! Eat! Little brother, he started eating!"


    The other Shen family members had never seen Ye Meng before, so naturally they didn''t know Ye Meng''s food-eating attributes.


    They watched, Ye Meng plugged the phone into his mouth and bit it, all dumbfounded!


    "Uncle Ye, he...he actually eats a cell phone?"

 Chapter 126： Magic revamped iPhoneXS

    Ye Meng ignored the horror of the Shen family and waved.


    "You stand outside, don''t disturb my baby!"


    Hearing this, Shen Hongye didn''t dare to neglect, and drank to everyone in the Shen family who were already dumbfounded: "What are you doing stupidly? If you still don''t go out, it will affect the little brother''s appetite, can you afford it?"


    "It''s really rare and weird, isn''t it just eating a mobile phone!"


    Amidst Shen Hongye''s scolding, everyone in the Shen family turned their heads and walked out of Tingyu Pavilion.


    Seeing Shen Hongye and others walking away, Ye Meng cheered and swallowed the phone into his stomach in couples.


    After that, Ye Meng stood up, raised his fist, and slammed down towards the phone.


    Ye Meng murmured while smashing.


    "It''s too inconvenient, I have to use my fist every time, really!"


    The people outside Listening Yu Pavilion looked at Ye Meng''s figure from a distance, and were puzzled.


    "Dad, what is Uncle Ye doing? He doesn''t seem to be eating... eating the phone?"


    "Yeah, Patriarch! Brother Ye looks like he''s smashing his phone? Is he going to smash his phone and eat together?"


    "Could this be a new way of eating developed by Uncle Ye? After smashing the phone to pieces, take a soup?"


    "Nonsense, how can it be eaten like this! Even soaking in the soup, you think this is cereal, brother, can you think about it before you speak?"


    After hearing the people''s words, Shen Hongye''s face sank, and said, "Little brother, you can eat as you like. Why are you bothering about it? Do you want me to give you some mobile phones to try?"


    Everyone was stubborn and dared not say much, but they became more and more curious in their hearts.


    Needless to say, eating a mobile phone, even with the experience of everyone in the Shen family, I saw it for the first time, but now that Ye Meng is starting to play with the phone again, everyone is naturally more puzzled!


    Even Shen Hongye was puzzled in his heart.


    "Little brother, what is this going to do?"


    After a while, Ye Meng all smashed more than a thousand mobile phones.


    But he got it, thousands of mobile phone fragments, and he couldn''t help but rejoice.


    "System, synthetic phone!"


    "During the synthesis, please set the mobile phone template for the host! iPhoneXSMax, HUAWEIMateRS... the host can choose the template style you like from the above templates!"


    "Huh? There is actually a kidney machine?"


    When Ye Meng saw a long list of template types listed in the system, she suddenly discovered the kidney machine that was popular all over the world in previous lives.


    "Then give this baby an iPhoneXSMax!"


    Ye Meng''s voice just fell, a burst of white light flashed, and the next moment a kidney machine glowing with black light appeared in front of him.


    Magic Revamped iPhoneXS: Earth plane magic modification props, CUP 600 cores, memory 512TB, camera 70 million pixels, with unlimited power, non-invasiveness, invulnerability, illusion and other functions.


    "What a powerful mobile phone, this baby''s kidney machine is probably the best mobile phone in the world!"


    The phone fell into his hand, and Ye Meng turned it over with love.


    "What is illusion? Give it a try!"


    While his thoughts flashed, Ye Meng said silently and transformed!


    This ipXS instantly transformed into a mini electronic watch and appeared on Ye Meng''s wrist.


    "Yes, not bad!" Ye Meng was extremely satisfied when he saw this.


    "The remaining fragments are also combined!"


    Ye Meng murmured, and then synthesized the phone again.


    Everyone in the Shen family kept listening to the clanging sounds coming from the Yuge, and their hearts felt like a cat scratching.


    Just when they almost couldn''t help but wanted to rush in, Ye Meng''s voice sounded when they found out.


    "You all come in!"

 Chapter 127： Unexpectedly, old man Shen is still a bun

    When Shen Hongye and others heard Ye Meng''s words, they couldn''t wait to rush into the Tingyu Pavilion.


    When they entered the Tingyu Pavilion, they were shocked by the sight in front of them!


    I saw at least one or two hundred mobile phones in front of me, all floating quietly in the air.


    Each mobile phone has different styles, the lines of the body are full of sense of technology, and the metal case exudes a strange light, which is extremely shocking!


    "Gosh, is this still a cell phone?"


    "It''s incredible. The style of every mobile phone is dreamlike. I have never seen it before! It''s so beautiful. It''s the world''s first brand Yali mobile phone!"


    "I can''t describe my feelings in words, Uncle Ye is really a god!"


    "These are not mobile phones anymore. They are works of art. I guess if these mobile phones are revealed, each one will probably be snatched by local tyrants!"


    "Just where did these phones come from? Could it be Uncle Ye who modified them from Yali phones?"


    Compared with everyone''s shock, Shen Hongye felt a huge wave in his heart.


    "Little brother, he is getting more and more miraculous, besides eating, he can even remodel now?"


    Seeing everyone, Ye Meng smiled and waved at Shen Hongye.


    "Old Shen, see which one you like, pick it yourself, this baby will give it to you!"


    Hearing this, Shen Hongye was surprised and delighted. Although he didn''t care about mobile phones or something, he had an instinct that these mobile phones were absolutely unusual.


    After thanking Ye Meng, Shen Hongye started to stir up the phone with joy.


    After hearing this, everyone in the Shen family was full of envy and jealousy. How cool is such a dreamy mobile phone!


    "That''s it!" Shen Hongye took a moment and said, pointing to a mobile phone.


    Ye Meng looked up, but saw that Shen Hongye picked a big red mobile phone with an extremely cool shape, and could not help but secretly complain.


    "Unexpectedly, Old Man Shen is still a bun!"


    Ye Meng gently waved his small hand, and the big red cool mobile phone flew into Shen Hongye''s hands instantly.


    When everyone saw this, they exclaimed again.


    As soon as he started using the phone, Shen Hongye tried to operate it, and he was shocked!


    This mobile phone is not only cool in appearance, but also extremely powerful. It is at least ten times more powerful than existing mobile phones!


    "This is still a mobile phone? It''s a high-tech product!"


    Shen Hongye exclaimed loudly after being shocked.


    After everyone heard it, their hearts became more envied, and they couldn''t wait to have such a mobile phone right away.


    "You guys should pick one too!"


    Ye Meng looked at everyone with envy and jealousy, and said with a smile.


    After hearing this, everyone was overjoyed and quickly picked up their mobile phones.


    After everyone had selected, Ye Meng waved his hand and all the remaining mobile phones entered the system warehouse!


    Except for Shen Hongye, the others didn''t know Ye Meng. They were dumbfounded when they saw the phone disappear out of thin air.


    "This... why is this gone?"


    "Uncle Ye is too powerful. With a wave of this hand, all the phones are gone. What did he do?"


    "Previously, the Patriarch said Brother Ye was amazing, but the old man still didn¡¯t believe it very much. He wondered how good a child can be? But now, Brother Ye is a hundred times more miraculous than Patriarch said!"


    "Yeah, for the first time the old man, I feel that I have lived as a dog at my age. Compared with Brother Ye, my old bone is not as good as a fart!"


    When everyone saw Ye Meng who became more and more magical, they all flattered loudly.

 Chapter 128： Childrens Armani trench coat

    Decomposing the phone is just an appetizer for Ye Meng.


    "This baby buys himself a few more outfits!"


    Ye Meng touched his chin for a moment.


    "Old Shen, bring me some more clothes!"


    "Clothes? What do you want clothes for? Do you want to reform?" Shen Hongye secretly speculated.


    After a while, a bunch of brand-new clothes were sent over.


    then¡­¡­


    Then in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Ye Meng began to tear up those clothes frantically.


    "hiss!"


    Everyone saw their scalp numb, and they couldn''t imagine what it would be like to see a child tearing clothes frantically, tearing those clothes to pieces, and throwing them all over the floor.


    But in their hearts, they felt extremely absurd.


    This picture, no matter how you look at it, makes people feel like a laugh!


    It didn''t take long for Ye Meng to disassemble all the clothes.


    "Synthesize!" Ye Meng said silently.


    Immediately, a burst of white light flashed, and a mini Armani windbreaker appeared in front of everyone in an instant.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "I didn''t look at the dizziness? Why did a piece of clothing appear out of thin air?"


    "It''s incredible, how did Uncle Ye do it? If I can do this, wouldn''t it be awesome?"


    "Save the province, second brother! You are how old you are, and you are still daydreaming! You think everyone is like Uncle Ye, a **** who descends to the earth!"


    Ye Meng ignored the shock of everyone, and his eyes fell on the mini Armani.


    Children''s Armani windbreaker: a magical change on the earth plane. This garment is as light as a cicada''s wings, warm in winter and cool in summer. It is the most classic Armani style that is popular around the world. No wear and other suit attributes.


    "There are also suit attributes? Not bad, not bad!"


    Synthesize a daily-wearing costume, which can have suit attributes, which made Ye Meng extremely satisfied.


    He waved his hand, and the Armani trench coat automatically appeared on Ye Meng.


    A set of clothes constantly appeared out of thin air, shocking everyone to numbness.


    After synthesizing more than a dozen costumes in a row, Ye Meng finally brushed out other parts of the Armani suit.


    After changing the suit, Ye Meng''s original outstanding temperament became even more extraordinary.


    After taking away all the magical costumes, Ye Meng smiled and said to Shen Hongye: "Old Shen, this baby''s warm-up is over, now, let''s take this baby for a stroll!"


    "What? This is just warming up?" Everyone was dumbfounded when they heard this.


    After having been in trouble for a long time, thousands of mobile phones and hundreds of sets of clothes were tossed by Ye Meng, are they just warming up?


    In this way, if Ye Meng gets serious, wouldn''t the entire Shen family be torn down?


    However, Shen Hongye was not surprised. He was thinking of making Ye Meng happy, let alone tossing away some things, even if Ye Mengzhen took down the entire Shen family, he would never complain.


    After all, the few Xuan-level martial arts that Ye Meng sent earlier are worth more than the Shen family!


    "Well, little brother, you can go anywhere you want, just eat whatever you like!" Shen Hongye said with a flattering smile.


    Shen Hongye is still thinking about Ye Meng¡¯s quality as a foodie. In his heart, Ye Meng is a terrifying figure who can eat everything. The transformation skills Ye Meng just showed are far worse than his taste. .


    Just take a look at Du''s house. Ye Meng had eaten up almost half of the entire Du''s house, and even several pavilions were eaten. What a shocking thing.

 Chapter 129： One punch

    Accompanied by everyone in the Shen family, Ye Meng began to play in the gardens of the Shen family.


    As Shen Hongye expected, Ye Meng did eat a lot of things along the way!


    Like some weird rocks, trees, flowers, and grasses, as long as Ye Meng saw it, he would always run up to take a bite.


    Everyone in the Shen family saw their scalp numb, and their fear of Ye Meng had already reached the culmination.


    Even the sixty or seventy-year-old Shen family elders were almost trembling when facing Ye Meng. They were afraid that Ye Meng would come and swallow them in one bite.


    Even many of the Shen family members secretly wondered whether Ye Meng was a humanoid monster, otherwise how could he eat so much?


    However, Shen Hongye was not surprised. When Ye Meng was at Du''s house, his food was even more exaggerated.


    After a while, Ye Meng came outside the Shen Treasure Pavilion.


    "Little brother, this is the treasure pavilion of my Shen family. My Shen family has gone through thousands of years. The treasures I have collected are basically here. No matter what you see, you can eat it. You are welcome!"


    Shen Hongye said with a smile.


    Everyone in the Shen family behind him rolled their eyes.


    You know, in this Treasure Pavilion, they are all inherited treasures left by the ancestors of the Shen family. Each piece is of great value. If Ye Meng really eats a few of them, wouldn''t they feel distressed?


    But Ye Meng was not polite at all. After hearing Shen Hongye''s words, he cheered and rushed into the Treasure Pavilion.


    Everyone in the Shen family wailed when they saw this, and immediately began to mourn for the treasures left by their ancestors.


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye glared at the crowd and shouted: "What''s your expression? Put it away for the old man, the little brother wants to eat some treasures, what''s the deal?"


    "The Xuan-level martial arts he gave us to the Shen family are enough to buy a few of the Shen family. You are stingy one by one, what do you look like!"


    After scolding, Shen Hongye walked into the treasure pavilion without looking back.


    Everyone in the Shen family looked at each other, then shook their heads and sighed, and entered the Treasure Pavilion.


    When everyone entered the Treasure Pavilion, Ye Meng was holding a big hammer in his hand and looked curiously.


    "This is the thing left by Duke Cangshan, the eighth generation ancestor of my Shen family. Duke Cangshan likes to forge swords most in his life. This big hammer was used by him to forge weapons back then!"


    "Although it is not a treasure, it is extremely strong. Even swords and swords can''t hurt it, and even guns can''t destroy it. It''s quite amazing!"


    Speaking of the hammer left by his ancestors, Shen Hongye couldn''t help feeling a trace of pride in his voice, but his voice just fell off.


    Ye Meng had already punched and smashed the hammer down!


    In the next moment, the sledgehammer, which claims that guns and cannons cannot be destroyed, and swords cannot hurt it, instantly turned into countless fragments and fell to the ground!


    "This..." Shen Hongye''s expression solidified in an instant, followed by a huge embarrassment!


    It''s so awesome. I just finished saying that guns can''t be destroyed, swords can''t hurt it. This big hammer was smashed by Ye Meng''s punch. Isn''t it too slap in the face?


    Shen Hongye was extremely wronged in his heart. He was clearly telling the truth, but this extremely strong hammer, in Ye Meng''s hands, was like tofu, fragile and fragile!


    Everyone in the Shen family was dumbfounded. This kid is too violent. Is his fist made of stainless steel? Even a big hammer can be broken into pieces!

 Chapter 130： Copycat version of Thunder hammer

    "Little... little brother, don''t you eat this hammer?"


    Shen Hongye stammered and asked. He thought that Ye Meng wanted to eat the hammer, so he flaunted the expression of the hammer.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Meng smashed it with a punch!


    Everyone in the Shen family almost spit out blood after hearing this.


    Although they had just seen it, Ye Meng would run up to take a bite no matter what strange thing he found.


    But they still couldn''t imagine the appearance of a cute baby holding a big hammer and gnawing frantically. This picture is simply ruining!


    "Hammer, this baby won''t eat it!"


    Ye Meng returned Shen Hongye''s sentence, and then he said silently in his heart and synthesized it!


    The next moment, a small mini hammer appeared in front of everyone.


    Counterfeit version of Thunder''s Hammer: The magical modification of the myth plane, the counterfeit version of Thunder''s Hammer, which is accompanied by the power of thunder while swinging. Anything in the mortal world, under one hammer, everything becomes powdery!


    Ye Meng took a breath of cold breath after seeing the introduction of the copycat version of Thunder Hammer!


    "This hammer is going against the sky!" After the shock, Ye Meng thought with joy.


    Shen Hongye and others were dumbfounded, looking at the mini hammer in Ye Meng''s hand, they felt like ten thousand grass horses rushing past.


    He blasted Duke Cangshan''s big hammer, just to transform this little hammer?


    Everyone in the Shen family suddenly couldn''t help but feel distressed. The hammer left by Lord Cangshan was gone!


    Even Shen Hongye''s cheeks twitched. If the hammer was eaten by Ye Meng, he would not feel sorry for him, but he was deeply sorry when he watched Ye Menghu change into a mini hammer.


    "Let this baby, come and try the power of this hammer!"


    Ye Meng''s thoughts flashed, his eyes began to look around, and his voice also sounded.


    "Old Shen, what sturdy treasure does your Shen family have?"


    "Yes, if we say that the strongest treasure of our Shen family is the armor of the eleventh generation ancestor, Duke Zixiao!"


    Although Shen Hongye didn''t know what Ye Meng wanted to do, since Ye Meng asked, he naturally did not dare to neglect.


    While speaking, Shen Hongye had already taken the armor over.


    This pair of armor is indeed a treasure of the Shen family. After thousands of years, it is still as bright as brand new, and a cold glow is emitted from the armor!


    "This armor is called Xuanjing Bailianjia! Duke Zixiao is a former general. He wore this armor and fought on the battlefield for more than 40 years, but he never had a wound on his body. The defense of this armor Power is unprecedented!"


    "A few years ago, I took the battle armor for identification. According to the analysis of material identification experts, this battle armor was made of meteorites from the outer world, so it is truly indestructible and unbreakable!"


    Hearing Shen Hongye''s words, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    "Old Shen, if this baby is ruined, would you be angry with your Shen family, a treasure that has been passed down for thousands of years?"


    Shen Hongye and everyone in the Shen family were taken aback when they heard the words, and asked, do you really want to destroy the armor?


    However, everyone in the Shen family was very confident about this armor. They believed that even if Ye Meng was magical, he couldn''t break the armor with one punch.


    After all, the battle armor is no better than the sledgehammer. It is made of meteorites from the outer world. Even modern high-tech methods cannot leave a mark on the battle armor, let alone a mere fist.


    Ye Meng''s ability to smash the sledgehammer does not mean that he can destroy the battle armor. The two are completely different!

 Chapter 131： Huh, huh, huh!

    Seeing the disapproving expressions of everyone in the Shen family, Ye Meng curled his lips.


    "My baby broke it, don''t you feel bad!"


    Shen Hongye laughed and said.


    "Smash it! This armor left by Duke Zixiao..."


    Huh! Wow!


    Hit the hammer! The thunder sounded instantly!


    In the next moment, the armor left by Duke Xiao of Shen Jiazi turned into powder in an instant!


    "It can''t be broken...ah...broken!"


    Shen Hongye smiled, but his mouth suddenly opened wide, his expression indescribably funny.


    Everyone in the Shen family''s expressions solidified, and they looked at the battle armor that had turned into powder, crying without tears!


    Ye Meng raised his head with an innocent expression on his face.


    "Don''t blame this baby, you made it!"


    Ye Meng was in a very good mood. With this hammer, he not only harvested fifty battle armor fragments, but also tested the power of Thunder''s hammer.


    In the future, you don''t need to break things down, you don''t need to smash them with your fists. With thunder''s hammer, it is clean and neat, and everything is turned into powder with a hammer.


    Cool! It''s so cool.


    Ye Meng thought with joy.


    Shen Hongye came back to his senses and rubbed the corner of his mouth. His smile remained for too long and his mouth cramped!


    "Little brother, you...good smashed!"


    Even now, even if Shen Hongye loves Gongzi Zi''s armor, it will be of no avail.


    "Wait! Brother, you hammer, just thundered?"


    At this moment, Shen Hongye suddenly asked as if thinking of something.


    "Yes, no thunder, this baby doesn''t want it yet!"


    Ye Meng said with a smile, taking it for granted.


    Hearing the words, Shen Hongye instantly took a breath, his scalp numb!


    He saw the small hammer in Ye Meng''s hand with his own eyes. Ye Meng used Cangshan''s hammer fragments to transform it!


    But the fragments of Lord Cangshan''s hammer were transformed into powerful treasures in Ye Meng''s hands!


    This is beyond Shen Hongye''s imagination. How can there be such a powerful transformation technique in the world?


    "Little brother, this...this..."


    Shen Hongye could hardly speak, and the shock in his heart was completely beyond the reach!


    Everyone in the Shen family slowly came to their senses at this time, looking at Ye Meng cringingly, with horror, fear, and incredible expressions in their eyes.


    This kid is too bad!


    "Old Shen, this baby is going to start smashing!"


    Ye Meng greeted Shen Hongye, and immediately began to look for the next target!


    "Smash...smash it!"


    Shen Hongye moved his throat and swallowed hard.


    Huh! Huh! Huh! Rumble!


    Every time the percussion of gold and iron sounds, it is accompanied by a roar of thunder!


    Countless treasures treasured by the Shen family in past dynasties have all turned into powder under Ye Meng''s little hammer!


    Shen Hongye and others felt that the scalp was numb and the whole body was cold!


    too frightening! The little hammer in Ye Meng''s hand is really terrible!


    It is almost everything, no treasure can withstand a hammer at all!


    The hearts of everyone in the Shen family were constantly dripping blood, watching so many treasures, all of them were destroyed under Ye Meng''s hammer, saying that it is not distressed, it is absolutely false!


    Even Shen Hongye, he turned his body sideways at this time, unable to bear to look any more.


    "Is this baby a bit too much?"


    Ye Meng looked at the Treasure Pavilion, which was already in ruins, with a rare embarrassment on his face.


    "No, no, not too much, it''s good for the little brother to be happy!"

 Chapter 132： A sword that breathes fire

    Shen Hongye smiled, waved his hand and said.


    After all, he was dripping with blood. After all, seeing the treasures left by his ancestors, most of them were already destroyed under Ye Meng''s hammer. How could he be like nothing?


    Although as early as the moment Ye Meng entered the Treasure Pavilion, Shen Hongye was mentally prepared. However, God pitiful, he thought that Ye Meng would eat these treasures, but he would have thought that they would all be crushed into powder!


    What a waste! Shen Hongye sighed weakly in his heart.


    As for everyone in the Shen family, they had already become like walking corpses, looking at the ruins in front of them dumbfounded.


    Several elderly Shen parents slumped to the ground softly, venting more and less air!


    They are distressed!


    Seeing the looks of the crowd, Ye Meng scratched his head and blinked innocently.


    He didn''t expect that after a mess, he would scare the Shen family into this!


    After thinking about it, Ye Meng said with a smile.


    "Okay, don''t feel bad, this baby will give you a few more gifts!"


    With that, Ye Meng had already flipped his wrist, and he threw out a bunch of messy things.


    "These are?" Shen Hongye cheered up and asked suspiciously.


    While speaking, he reached out and picked up a sword weapon.


    Among the things Ye Meng threw out, this sword was considered normal!


    Cang!


    The sword was out of its sheath, and a cold glow instantly lit up!


    All the Shen family present shuddered suddenly, looking at the sword in Shen Hongye''s hand in horror!


    In the Treasure Pavilion, there was only one treasure in the collection. It was the 16th generation ancestor of the Shen family, the sword before the death of Duke Qingyang, but it was just destroyed by Ye Meng.


    But now, the sword in Shen Hongye''s hand seems to be better than the sword that Qingyang had before his death!


    Shen Hongye is a person who knows the goods. When he saw the sword in his hand, he was amazed!


    "Good sword! This sword is as light as a cicada''s wings, as thin as a piece of paper, and the blade is cold at the front. The so-called sword that blows hair and cuts iron like mud is probably nothing more than that!"


    Hearing what Shen Hongye said, Ye Meng said with a smile.


    "The sword made by this baby is not that simple!"


    Everyone in the Shen family became curious!


    The sword is nothing more than sharpness. It can blow hair and cut hair and cut iron like mud. It is already a top-notch weapon. What other tricks can it have?


    After Ye Meng said so, Shen Hongye became more and more curious.


    He held the sword and swung it lightly!


    Just as the sword was just dancing, a three-foot-long flame spurted from the tip of the sword, and it burned in the air!


    Shen Hongye and the Shen family were shocked!


    Not to mention the fire-breathing sword, they have not even heard of it!


    "God, it''s incredible that this sword can breathe fire!"


    "The power of the flame is not small, it can burn in the air!"


    "Whoever fights against someone with this sword will probably kill the opponent right away, and at the worst, it will cause the opponent to mess up and lose the opportunity! What a good sword!"


    "Such a sword can be called a magic weapon, it is indeed tens of thousands of times stronger than the one left by Duke Qingyang!"


    The several elders of Shen who had collapsed on the ground before had already got up with a grunt and swished to Shen Hongye''s side.


    After dancing a few times, Shen Hongye returned his sword to its sheath, with a huge shock on his face, and his expression was incredible!


    "I''m afraid this is no longer an ordinary sword. Not surprisingly, it should be a magic weapon!"

 Chapter 133： Singing broom

    "Magic weapon?"


    Everyone in the Shen family was surprised when they heard this!


    These people present are the core members of the Shen family, either at the level of elders or Shen Hongye''s sons.


    Therefore, these people know some of the secrets of the martial arts world!


    Like a magic weapon, it is a weapon used by another cultivator in the martial arts world, the real man of the Yufa!


    Compared with warriors, Yufa Zhenren is more mysterious, and the strength is even more bizarre!


    It''s just that the number of Yufa Zhenren is extremely rare today, and most of them are invisible!


    Ye Mengcai didn''t care about the magical artifacts, not to mention that this sword was obviously synthesized by him, so there was nothing to do with the magical artifacts.


    However, since Shen Hongye mistakenly used the sword as a magic weapon, Ye Meng didn''t say it was broken. Anyway, this sword is nothing unusual to him, otherwise he would not take it out and give it to Shen Hongye!


    After the shock, everyone''s eyes became eager.


    A magic weapon, its value far exceeds those left by the ancestors of the Shen family, which makes everyone in the Shen family feel embarrassed!


    "Little brother, the magic weapon is extremely precious, are you sure you want to give it to my Shen family?"


    Shen Hongye asked cautiously, he was afraid that Ye Meng was only on a whim and would take it back afterwards. Then they would be happy for nothing!


    "Yeah, for you to play! Isn''t it just a fire-breathing sword? This baby can breathe fire by himself. Why do you want it!"


    Ye Meng said, with a puff, a real fire of Samadhi burst out!


    Seeing the raging flames ejected from Ye Meng''s mouth, everyone in the Shen family was dumbfounded!


    This Uncle Ye is really getting more and more miraculous, and he can breathe fire from his mouth. It''s a husky!


    Fortunately, Shen Hongye had seen Ye Meng''s sam¨¡dhi real fire, but he was not too shocked.


    But Ye Meng''s words made him take a breath.


    Even the incomparably precious artifacts, when they came to Ye Meng''s mouth, seemed to be children''s toys.


    For you to play!


    play!


    Shen Hongye only felt that his three views had been destroyed, and he played with magical instruments. I am afraid that only Ye Meng could say this!


    After placing the fire-breathing sword, Shen Hongye''s gaze continued to fall on the pile of treasures on the ground.


    He bent down and picked up something that looked like a broom.


    "what is this?"


    This thing in his hand is so strange that Shen Hongye can''t figure it out at all!


    "Stupid, you try to enter the madness!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his small mouth and said.


    Upon hearing the words, Shen Hongye immediately tried to input the true energy in his body towards the broom!


    Everyone in the Shen family widened their eyes and stared at the broom in Shen Hongye''s hand unblinkingly!


    Now everyone knows that the items that Ye Meng threw out are definitely good things, so they are even more weird. What is this broom and what function does it have?


    After Zhen Qi entered the broom, the broom suddenly emitted a dazzling light, and immediately, a burst of brisk music came out!


    Cut chickens, cut chickens, cut chickens, cut chickens and cut chickens, Aisi probability...


    After the magical music came out, everyone in the Shen family around them instantly became dull and hollow!


    However, their bodies did not consciously dance with the music!


    Shen Hongye was shocked when he saw this, his true energy was suddenly stagnant, and the magical music stopped abruptly!


    Everyone in the Shen family gave a shock, and immediately looked at Shen Hongye blankly!


    What happened?


    Ye Meng looked overjoyed, clutching his belly and giggling!


    "Hehehe, is this baby''s singing broom good?"

 Chapter 134： Happy

    "Singing broom?"


    Shen Hongye and everyone in the Shen family were taken aback.


    "Yes, this broom can sing, and it can also confuse people''s hearts. You say it''s amazing!"


    Ye Meng said with a smile.


    Ye Meng said that it was simple, but Shen Hongye and everyone in the Shen family had scalp numb at hearing!


    The magic weapon that can deceive people''s minds can be called the top of all the magic weapons, and its power is probably far better than the fire-breathing sword just now.


    Unexpectedly, this humble broom is actually the top magic weapon!


    When Shen Hongye and others thought of this, they all felt deeply shocked!


    After a while, there was a huge quarrel in the Treasure Pavilion!


    "Patriarch, as the elder of the family, the old man happens to lack a handy weapon. You might as well give this broom to the old man!"


    "Elder, you are too shameless! You nicknamed the Weapon List, and you said that you lack a handy weapon. You are really greedy! Patriarch, give me the broom. I am the elder in charge of foreign affairs. There is no good treasure. After going out, It will inevitably weaken the reputation of the Shen family!"


    "What the Fourth Elder said is wrong, you are in charge of foreign affairs, what do you look like when you go out with a broom! No, no, give me this broom!"


    "Dad, don''t listen to the elders. They are all powerful, even if they don¡¯t have magic weapons, it¡¯s okay, but I¡¯m not the same. I¡¯m not as strong as the elders, and I don¡¯t have any treasures. This broom is for me. Correct!"


    "Big brother, don''t you know to give me a little brother? Dad, my dear, give me the broom!"


    "..."


    After hearing the words of everyone in front of him, Shen Hongye suddenly sank his face and started shouting.


    "Shut up all of you, and look at you, what kind of style each one is!"


    "I will arrange this singing broom, you are noisy, and you are not afraid of little brothers laughing!"


    Shen Hongye has always been majestic. Even the elders dared not refute his scolding, and he cowered and kept silent.


    Except for the fire-breathing sword and the singing broom, among the gifts Ye Meng gave, there are many good things!


    There are large vases that can store things, iron cards that speed up the absorption of aura, cards with super defensive power, and even ragdolls with strength comparable to the five-fold strength of the enlightenment realm and so on!


    Shen Hongye and everyone in the Shen family saw their eyes open and smiled, dancing and dancing!


    With so many magical instruments, they simply changed their Shen family''s shotguns, and it suddenly surpassed all the families in Ancheng!


    Shen Hongye felt even more that the Shen family had these magical tools, and he didn''t even need to wait for everyone to practice the profound martial arts given by Ye Meng, he might be able to gain a foothold in Nanjiang Mansion right away!


    Ye Meng looked at Shen Hongye and the others, like a group of demons dancing in a wild, and he was overjoyed!


    Even though he has given out so many magical artifacts, in fact, these things are simply failures that he doesn''t like.


    This time in the Shenjiazhen Treasure Pavilion, Ye Meng had broken down countless materials, but what made him even more rewarding was that his talent for the prodigal baby became more and more skillful!


    It is even possible to combine various materials into some weird things as you like!


    The magical artifacts that the Shen family got were the defective products Ye Meng left behind during the experiment!


    For a time, Ye Meng and everyone in the Shen family were overjoyed!


    After a while, Shen Hongye calmed down. He looked at the time and asked flatly at Ye Meng: "Little brother, it''s almost noon, do you want to have lunch first?"

 Chapter 135： Come, now the money is yours

    "It''s noon? No wonder this baby is hungry!"


    Ye Meng was instantly excited when he heard the food.


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye immediately filled his face with a smile.


    "Then I will immediately order the kitchen and let them prepare lunch! Today, I must let the little brother have a good time!"


    Everyone in the Shen family also nodded and said yes!


    Ye Meng is now in their minds, who is more powerful than gods, they naturally have to coax them!


    When Shen Hongye and others took Ye Meng to the restaurant Songtao Water Pavilion, the Shen family was already busy!


    In the huge kitchen, everyone is busy!


    The cooks in Shen''s mansion and all the chefs who have been invited with a lot of money from outside have shown their master skills. It is important to ensure that the guests of Shen''s family are happy to eat!


    This is the speech of Patriarch Shen himself, who made the dishes, if you can''t satisfy the distinguished guests, it''s going to die!


    Therefore, a group of cooks, how dare to neglect, personally take care of the spoon, and do their best to produce delicious dishes!


    When Shen Hongye brought Ye Meng to the Songtao Water Pavilion, there were already a lot of dishes on the big table!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng immediately cheered, and went straight to the food in front of him!


    Shen Hongye and others hurriedly followed and waited carefully!


    "Little brother, go slow and be careful of falling!"


    "Uncle Ye, my nephew will bring you chopsticks!"


    "Grandpa Ye, grandson has wiped the stool, you can take a seat!"


    At this time, Ye Meng didn''t pay attention to everyone in the Shen family at all, his eyes fell on a plate of chicken feet!


    The little hand suddenly stretched out, and the chicken feet were picked up.


    Ahhh!


    As soon as the chicken feet entered, Ye Meng''s mind rang the voice of the system!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully comprehending the skill Van Dragonclaw Hand, the skill has automatically reached its full level!"


    Although he successfully comprehended the skills, Ye Meng''s attention was still on food. He already had a lot of skills, and he didn''t care about one more!


    "good to eat!"


    Ye Meng murmured, and wiped out a plate of phoenix feet!


    It deserves to be a dish prepared by a top chef. Although it is just a simple plate of braised chicken feet, it makes Ye Meng smile!


    Shen Hongye behind him nodded in satisfaction!


    Ye Meng is happy to eat, and Shen Hongye is happy!


    Turning his head, Shen Hongye said to Shen Lian, the housekeeper standing beside him: "Tell me what the old man said, this chef who makes chicken feet, reward!"


    Shen Lian responded when he heard the words, and even when he turned on the communicator, he started talking!


    After a while, a man in a black suit walked in in the Shen''s kitchen!


    "Who is the chef who just made chicken feet? Stand here!"


    When one of the cooks heard this, he shivered and stood tremblingly!


    This cook is not as fat and ears as others, but extremely thin.


    At this moment, he trembled and walked towards the man in the black suit with horror!


    The man in the black suit glanced at him up and down, squeezing a smile on his face.


    He opened the password box in his hand!


    A wad of brand new azure coins appeared in front of all the chefs instantly!


    When all the cooks saw this, they all took a breath and looked at the man in black suit silly!


    "The Patriarch has an order, the chicken feet just done well, reward one hundred thousand blue coins!"


    The voice of the man in the black suit fell, closed the code box, and smiled towards the chicken claw cook.


    "Come on, now all the money is yours!"

 Chapter 136： Shen Komai

    After Ye Meng wiped out the chicken feet, he did not put down the plate in his hand, but directly brought the plate to his mouth.


    Click, click!


    The crisp chewing sound suddenly sounded.


    The people of the Shen family who had been with Ye Meng were naturally no strangers to this, but the maids of the Shen family who stood around were the first to see.


    The maids all opened their eyes wide and looked at Ye Meng in horror!


    Kid eating plate! They have never seen it before!


    A maid who was about 20 years old, did not hold back, she cried out in exclamation!


    After Shen Hongye and the Shen family heard this, all of them sank their faces!


    The Shen family''s house rules are very strict. If a maid dared to be rude in front of a distinguished guest, it would be absolutely unforgivable! Not to mention, now this guest is Ye Meng!


    So, Shen Hongye turned his head and drank to the housekeeper Shen Lian.


    "Drag it out, stick twenty!"


    This is a big family. The family rules passed down through the generations, even if it has reached modern society now, but big families like the Shen family still maintain the rules handed down from their ancestors!


    The maid''s face suddenly became extremely pale, she was shaking her body, covering her mouth, not daring to make any more noises.


    But the two lines of tears fell from her face suddenly!


    Soon two men in black suits walked in!


    They stepped forward, dragged the maid, and then dragged her out!


    "What are you doing?"


    At this time, Ye Meng''s voice sounded, and he looked at the man in suit and the maid curiously!


    "Little brother, this maid was rude in front of you just now, I am going to enforce the house rules!" Shen Hongye explained.


    Ye Meng glanced at Shen Hongye in wonder, and he naturally heard the exclamation just now and Shen Hongye''s words.


    But Ye Meng didn''t think it was rude!


    "Old Shen, this baby is not allowed to hit that young lady, have you heard!"


    Ye Meng felt it was necessary for him to give old Shen a good lesson and was brainwashed!


    How can such a cute little sister beat her!


    Shen Hongye didn''t dare to neglect Ye Meng''s words, so he waved, and the two western men walked out.


    "I haven''t thanked my little brother. If it weren''t for the little brother, the old man will use you to enforce the family law today!


    Shen Hongye glared at the maid and shouted.


    The maid escaped a catastrophe, and was terrified from behind. At this moment, after hearing what Shen Hongye said, she quickly went forward and knelt down and got up to Ye Meng to thank her.


    "Shen Xiaowu thanked... sir!"


    Shen Xiaowu''s voice paused, and she didn''t know what to call Ye Meng for a while. In the end, she had to call Ye Meng her husband!


    "Sister Xiaowu, get up! This baby wants to eat this, you help me get it!"


    Ye Meng chuckled, then pointed to a big king crab and said.


    "Go, serve the little brother!" Shen Hongye glared at Shen Xiaowu again.


    After speaking, Shen Hongye was delighted.


    It seemed that Ye Meng liked this Shen Xiaowu, which is a good thing for the Shen family!


    After all, the Shen family now only hugged Ye Meng''s thigh by fawning, if they could go further, it would be the best!


    Seeing Shen Xiaowu serving Ye Meng carefully, Shen Hongye secretly planned!


    "Sister Xiao Wu, this, this, this baby wants to eat this!"


    When Shen Xiaowu saw Ye Meng gobble it up, like a wind rolling cloud, he was constantly wiping out the dishes on the table, and the corners of his mouth made a smile unconsciously.


    This kid is so cute!

 Chapter 137： Ye Meng, Miss Liu has been kidnapped again

    While Ye Meng was feasting on the Shen family, the Secret Service Captain Deng Hang rushed in in full view of the Shen family!


    Just rushing into the Songtao Water Pavilion, Deng Hang yelled loudly before everyone in the Shen family could react.


    "Ye Meng, don''t eat it! Miss Liu... she was kidnapped again!"


    Ye Meng heard the words and instantly dropped the food in his hand and stood up suddenly.


    "What are you talking about? Miss Sister was kidnapped again?"


    Ye Meng''s little face suddenly sank!


    In Ancheng, there are people who dare to touch Miss Sister, don¡¯t you think this baby is in his eyes?


    "Our special service team received a report call from the kindergarten, saying that it was Ms. Liu who was still nowhere to be seen during class time. She called her and it was turned off. The kindergarten director was worried about what happened to Miss Liu, so he reported to the special service team!"


    "After I received the news, I asked people to check all the surveillance cameras near the kindergarten, and found that one hour ago, a young man didn''t know how to use it. After stunned Miss Liu, he stuffed it into the car and fled the scene!"


    "At present, my special service team is urgently investigating the identity of the man!" Deng Hang said hurriedly.


    "Where did the kidnappers escape?" Ye Meng asked anxiously.


    "To the south of Ancheng, it''s just that our special service team received the report and it was already too late. I''m afraid the kidnappers have already taken Ms. Liu out of Ancheng!" Deng Hang replied.


    Immediately, he hesitated for a while and said, "I suspect that this kidnapper is planning to escape into Jiuding Mountain!"


    Jiuding Mountain is located more than 100 kilometers south of Ancheng, and it is considered to have entered the jurisdiction of neighboring city!


    Different from Ancheng, Li Chengming, the city lord, is just an official. Once the term of office expires, he may be transferred to other places!


    But Iwaki City is different. Iwaki City¡¯s Lei Wanli is the city owner for generations, and the alliance''s special service team cannot enter the area under Iwaki City at will.


    Therefore, if the kidnappers really absconded into Jiudingshan, the special service team would not be able to track the past immediately.


    This is where Deng Hang is now quite a headache. When Li Chengming''s negotiation with Lei Wanli in Pancheng is completed, I am afraid the day lily will be cold!


    After Deng Hang''s simple explanation, Ye Meng''s heart suddenly became clear.


    This is because Deng Hang felt that the Secret Service did not catch the robber in the first time, and he was a little ashamed of him.


    However, it was forgivable when things happened suddenly, and Ye Meng naturally wouldn''t blame Deng Hang.


    "This baby will go to Jiudingshan personally!"


    Ye Meng''s voice sounded, and her little face was full of anger.


    This young lady Liu Feifei has an extraordinary weight in his heart. How could he allow young lady to be hurt!


    "Little brother, my Shen family also has a lot of connections in Pancheng. The old man will go with you, and it will be useful then!"


    Shen Hongye opened his mouth and said, he would not let go of this good opportunity to show his courtesy!


    "Okay! You go with my baby!"


    Ye Meng groaned for a moment, then agreed.


    As Shen Hongye said, when I go to Pancheng, I am unfamiliar with the place of life. With him, an old fox, there are many things that I have to worry about!


    Seeing Ye Meng''s promise, Shen Hongye immediately asked the butler to arrange the vehicle.


    After a while, the vehicle was ready and Deng Hang''s voice sounded again.


    "Ye Meng, the identity of the kidnapper has been found. He is Miss Liu''s ex-boyfriend Gu Sheng!"


    "It''s actually him!" Ye Meng was taken aback for a moment, and when he reacted, he sneered: "Okay, you eunuch, you dare to hit Miss Sister, if this baby doesn''t kill you. No, it¡¯s not Ye!"

 Chapter 138： Yufa Zhenren

    Now that he knew the identity of the kidnapper, Ye Meng didn''t worry about how Liu Feifei would be violated, after all, Gu Sheng was already an eunuch!


    It''s just that Gu Sheng, the eunuch, can actually stun Liu Feifei, which makes Ye Meng curious.


    You know, Liu Feifei is already a warrior now. How did Gu Sheng, an ordinary person, do it?


    Although curiosity in my heart, time is running out, not when I think about this, Ye Meng quickly put the curiosity in his mind aside, and followed Du Hongye into the car!


    The vehicle started instantly and left!


    It was Shen Wu, Shen Hongye''s personal bodyguard who drove. His driving skills are excellent, almost keeping the speed around 180 yards!


    "Little brother, don''t worry too much, Miss Liu Jiren has her own life, she will be fine!"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s silence, Shen Hongye opened his mouth and felt relieved!


    Ye Meng nodded, without speaking!


    ...


    Below the Jiuding Mountain, a speeding black niche car slowly began to slow down.


    Inside the car, Liu Feifei, who was in a coma, trembled slightly, and immediately opened her eyes blankly!


    "Where is this?" Liu Feifei, who just woke up, was still a little confused in her mind!


    "Liu Feifei, you finally woke up!"


    A sharp voice sounded, this voice was extremely unpleasant, it sounded strange, neither male nor female!


    "who are you?"


    Only then did Liu Feifei realize that she was in a car, and her body seemed to be completely unable to move!


    Except for being able to tremble slightly, she actually kept sitting there stiffly, motionless!


    At this moment, Liu Feifei suddenly panicked!


    "Hahaha, who am I? You **** has the face to ask who I am?"


    The voice of neither male nor female continued to sound, and then, he turned his head and smiled grinningly at Liu Feifei!


    "Gu Sheng!"


    When Liu Feifei saw it, she suddenly lost her voice and exclaimed.


    "Unexpectedly! Humph, you bitch, relying on the bear kid at home, watching him turn me into a useless person, without stopping! It''s so ruthless!"


    "However, my Gu Shengfu has a big life. Although my body was abolished, I also got a blessing in disguise and met Master!"


    As Gu Sheng said, he was already laughing wildly! Between the expressions, it looks like crazy!


    "You are already crazy! Do you think that kidnapping me is useful? I believe Ye Meng will definitely come to rescue me!"


    Seeing Gu Sheng''s look, Liu Feifei calmed down instead, she said coldly.


    Gu Sheng was taken aback when he heard the words, and then sneered.


    "If this little **** dares to rescue you, that would be even better. Then he will be caught and dedicated to Master! Such a child like a porcelain doll, I believe Master will like it very much!"


    Liu Feifei felt a little uneasy when he heard Gu Sheng mentioning masters many times.


    "Ye Meng is not an ordinary kid, your teacher is definitely not his opponent!"


    "Hahaha, ignorance! Do you know who my master is? It''s a little thing that wants to compare with my master? I don''t know what to say!"


    Gu Sheng sneered, and did not take Liu Feifei''s words to heart!


    "I don''t believe it, Ye Meng can fly, he is amazing!" Liu Feifei retorted.


    After Gu Sheng heard this, he was even more disapproving: "Able to fly? What''s so strange about that, I went to the master''s door, but in just a dozen days, I can already fly!"


    "Liu Feifei, you don''t need to say more, I know you are comforting yourself, telling you, it''s useless! When you see Master, you will know how powerful Master is. He is a real person of the dignified master. Not even a warrior can match!"

 Chapter 139： Caught up

    Liu Feifei deliberately used words to compliment her, but she also told a lot of news from Gu Sheng!


    It''s just that these news are useless to Liu Feifei, she has no idea what Yufa Zhenren is!


    squeak!


    The small black sedan stopped suddenly!


    Gu Sheng opened the door and said, "Come down by yourself!"


    As his voice fell, Liu Feifei suddenly realized that he was able to move!


    After getting off the car, Gu Sheng cast a glance at Liu Feifei, and immediately took out something and quickly put a stick on Liu Feifei!


    The next moment, Liu Feifei suddenly discovered that she was completely out of control.


    He followed Gu Sheng on his own and walked away!


    At this moment, Liu Feifei was panicked. Such a method, she had never heard of it, even the legendary warrior could not do it!


    "Hehehe, be scared!"


    Gu Sheng smiled when he saw it.


    Liu Feifei did not dare to speak, and struggled desperately, but it was useless!


    "Don''t do it in vain, Master Fulu, how can mortals like you get rid of it?"


    "This is just the simplest talisman. When you get to the gate, there are more fun things, let you try it slowly! Hahaha..."


    Gu Sheng was very proud of himself, and he laughed unscrupulously.


    However, this laughter is indescribably unpleasant!


    ...


    Just when Gu Sheng took Liu Feifei and hurried towards Jiuding Mountain, Ye Meng and Shen Hongye had already reached the foot of Jiuding Mountain!


    Shen Hongye''s car is the top luxury car¡ªGolden Blue, which is naturally not comparable to that of Gu Sheng''s niche car, and Shen Wu''s car skills are far behind Gu Sheng by more than one street!


    Therefore, even if Ye Meng set off for nearly an hour late, he almost reached the Jiuding Mountain with Gu Sheng on both sides!


    "Little brother, this is Jiuding Mountain!"


    Shen Hongye pointed to the mountain peak in front of him, surrounded by clouds and mist.


    Ye Meng nodded, and said, "Go up! This baby wants to see it. This Gu Sheng has taken Miss Sister here, what do you want to do!"


    After speaking, he opened his legs and headed towards Jiuding Mountain.


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye hurriedly followed, his bodyguard Shen Wu naturally followed!


    "Little brother, this Jiuding Mountain is also extremely famous. In the legend, there were immortals living here!"


    Looking at the misty mountain roads around, Shen Hongye couldn''t help but sigh.


    However, Shen Hongye didn''t believe it because the immortal''s saying was vague, he just regarded it as a funny talk!


    Although Ye Meng was quite curious about the legend in Shen Hongye''s mouth, he didn''t have the intention to find out at this time after all, and he just laughed!


    After walking for more than ten minutes, Ye Meng and the others saw two faint figures through the clouds!


    "It''s Miss Sister!"


    After Ye Meng saw the figure, he immediately recognized it!


    The two figures in front of them are definitely Liu Feifei and Gu Sheng!


    After cheering, Ye Meng rushed forward instantly!


    But before he could run far away, the surrounding clouds suddenly dispersed, revealing a wide mountain road. In front of the mountain road, a huge stone monument was erected!


    Gu Sheng and Liu Feifei quickly crossed the stele and set foot on the mountain road.


    In the next moment, the mountain road and stone tablet disappeared instantly, and the clouds began to diffuse again!


    "Huh?" Ye Meng exclaimed.


    Shen Hongye and Shen Wu behind him looked at each other even more, with deep shock in their eyes!


    Didn''t they meet the fairy?

 Chapter 140： Kuaishui Pie

    "Little brother, what should I do? This is clueless!"


    Shen Hongye couldn''t help but complain!


    They had seen it with their own eyes just now, Liu Feifei and Gu Sheng were walking along the mountain road, but at this time, there were no mountain roads or stone monuments in front of them, only clouds and mist!


    Shen Hongye and Shen Wu searched for a long time, but they found nothing, so Shen Hongye naturally became a little anxious.


    "Let this baby try!"


    Ye Meng glanced at the clouds and mist in front of him, suddenly opened his mouth, and blazing flames spurted out instantly!


    The flame swept across and burned on its own in mid-air!


    After only a few breaths, a rapid, clear cry suddenly sounded!


    Immediately, in the void, there was a clicking sound like a broken porcelain!


    The lingering clouds and mist suddenly began to disperse, and the previous mountain roads and stone tablets appeared in front of Ye Meng and others again!


    "Sure enough!"


    Ye Meng secretly said, his face showed an unexpected look.


    As a person who has traveled across the earth and has read so many online novels, Ye Meng doesn¡¯t know what the mountain road stone monument in front of him is, it should be a mountain gate of a certain sect, and the clouds and fog in the sky are only used to deceive people. Ears!


    However, Shen Hongye and Shen Wu didn''t know the details at all. They just saw Ye Meng explode a fire and burned the mountain road out, and they couldn''t help but be surprised!


    "Hurry in, otherwise it won''t be good if Miss Sister is in danger!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and rushed towards the mountain road.


    Shen Hongye and Shen Wu quickly followed.


    Not far forward, the people of this sect seemed to have discovered Ye Meng and others!


    "Who trespassed on my Guishui faction!"


    A voice suddenly sounded!


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure appeared in front of Ye Meng''s trio!


    The visitor held a whisk in his hand and looked like a fairy-style daoist bone, but his eyes looked at Ye Meng''s trio, but they were very unhappy!


    "Hand over my little sister! Otherwise, this baby will eat all of your broken mountains!"


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth and said viciously towards the person.


    It''s a pity that Ye Meng looks too cute, his fierce look, in the eyes of the people, looks extremely cute!


    "Hahaha, kid, what nonsense are you talking about, little sister, little sister, go out quickly, I don''t bother to care about you!"


    The person laughed, shook his head and said.


    The three of Ye Meng weren''t cared by him at all, a little kid, a bad old man, and only Shen Wu, a strong man, seemed to have some fighting power.


    But how can he fear an ordinary man as a disciple of his dignified Yufa Zhenren?


    "Really, I don''t believe this baby! Humph!"


    Ye Meng snorted, and didn''t say much, his figure moved.


    Immediately, bullets all over the sky have been shot towards that person!


    Da da da!


    The frantic blasting sound suddenly sounded.


    Smoke of gunpowder and dust flying!


    Shen Hongye had seen Ye Meng''s methods and his expression was good, but Shen Wu was unheard of. At first sight, he staggered and almost fell!


    "Patriarch, he... is he a machine gun?"


    The Guishui school disciple was even more shocked. Seeing countless bullets shooting wildly, he could not avoid it!


    In a hurry, he suddenly squeezed a magic formula, and uttered softly: "Illness!"


    A white light appeared in front of him instantly, as if a transparent wall had fallen in the sky.


    Dangdang!


    Countless bullets shot on the white light, making a clear and pleasant jingle sound!


    A smug look appeared on the man''s face, with Master''s defensive charm, who could hurt him?

 Chapter 141： Intimidate

    "This baby''s Garlint is not so easy to block!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and started shooting frantically again!


    His whole body burst into flames, and his whole person became a real humanoid machine gun!


    Shen Wu saw his scalp numb, and his body was cold!


    He asked himself to be a master of guns, fast as lightning, with a hundred shots!


    But compared to Ye Meng, a freak who can shoot bullets all over his body, he, a gun master, is simply not worth mentioning!


    Da da da! Da da da!


    The intensive blasting sound has hardly been heard before, and soon, dense tortoise cracks have appeared above the white light released by the Guishui disciple!


    "Damn¡­¡­"


    Upon seeing this, the Guishui disciple screamed, and immediately ran away without looking back!


    Even the master''s defensive talisman can''t resist. What can he use to fight others?


    "Come on, kill the devil!"


    Ye Meng let out a cheer, and Sa Yazi ran after him.


    While walking, don¡¯t forget to continue shooting!


    Shen Hongye and Shen Wu looked at each other, dumbfounded!


    They thought that this person might be an immortal''s disciple, but they didn''t think that if Ye Meng fired indiscriminately, the opponent immediately fled!


    Seeing him running away in embarrassment, how can there be a way to look like a fairy?


    After only a while, Ye Meng had already caught up with that person!


    Watching Ye Meng''s whole body burst into flames, accompanied by a clacking sound, walking slowly!


    That person was already horrified.


    "Little ancestor, if you have something to discuss, do you stop going down?"


    The man knelt down with a thud!


    Ye Meng stopped shooting and made a face at him!


    "Slightly~ Run faster than rabbits!"


    "My baby asks you, what about the young lady who was brought over just now?"


    Seeing the horror of Ye Meng, the man dared not conceal it any more, and said honestly: "The woman that Junior Brother Gu brought was sent to Master by him, saying that she wanted to dedicate her to Master! "


    "What!" Ye Meng was furious!


    "Take Ben Bao to see your master, or Ben Bao will kill you now!"


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth and threatened the person!


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    The man didn''t dare to neglect, and he responded repeatedly.


    With this Guishui school disciple leading the way, it really saved a lot of detours, but in a moment, he was outside a wooden pavilion!


    "Little ancestor, Master''s residence is here. Don''t say that I brought you here!"


    After reaching the destination, the man pleaded softly.


    After seeing Ye Meng nod his head slightly, he jumped out like a rabbit and ran away in a hurry!


    Seeing the person''s appearance, Ye Meng''s heart was amused, but before he had time to laugh out loud, there was a voice that was neither male nor female in Mu Pavilion!


    "Liu Feifei, don''t be shameless! My master is pity-xiangxiyu, so I didn''t use it **** you, but if you dare to push your nose and cheek, you won''t blame me for being polite!"


    "Huh! Tell you, when you get to my Guishui faction, don''t think about going out anymore, and don''t expect your little kid to save you. It''s not everyone here!"


    "The master is coming in a while. If you dare to resist again and exhaust the master''s patience and wait for you, it will be the master''s tricky means of destroying you, so please do it yourself!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he couldn''t bear it, kicked his little fleshy leg and kicked toward the wooden pavilion gate!


    boom!


    The wooden door exploded and turned into countless debris!


    Ye Meng''s passive skills of nine cows and two tigers can give him 100,000 catties of impact. Under this foot, if he can''t kick a wooden door, hell!

 Chapter 142： Humanoid hammer, Duang

    The loud noise caused by the explosion of the wooden door made Gu Sheng in the room suddenly startled.


    Before he could react, Ye Meng''s figure appeared in front of him!


    "It''s you! Little bastard!"


    When the enemy met, he was extremely jealous. When Gu Sheng saw Ye Meng, his anger went up to the sky and couldn''t stop it!


    "Ye Meng!"


    Liu Feifei blurted out in exclamation, and there was great joy in her heart instantly!


    She knew that Ye Meng would definitely come to rescue her!


    "Miss sister, don''t be afraid, my baby is here to save you!"


    Ye Meng raised his head and said to Liu Feifei, and immediately, his voice changed.


    "After this baby solves this first, the guy who has nothing, then talk to the little sister!"


    There are four words "things", so that the scar in Gu Sheng''s heart was instantly uncovered!


    His eyes were red immediately, he roared wildly, waved his wrist, and a talisman quickly shot towards Ye Meng!


    Looking at the shot of Fulu, Ye Meng didn''t even blink, and he spit out with a spit!


    In the next moment, Fu Lu was like a little girl who was soaked in the downpour, falling from the air with shame!


    Gu Sheng was dumbfounded. Since his apprenticeship, his Fulu has never missed a hand. How come it doesn''t work if he meets Ye Meng?


    Can a sip of water make the Fulu wet?


    Could this talisman be a defective product, bought from Xibao.com?


    Gu Sheng was still in shock, Ye Meng had already rushed up and brought him up!


    "You dare to bully young lady, this baby will teach you a lesson first, and I will teach your master later!"


    As Ye Meng spoke, he grabbed Gu Sheng''s legs and dragged him out of the door!


    The waiting scene will be a bit violent, so naturally it is not suitable for young lady to see!


    "Yeah!"


    Ye Meng snorted softly, lifted Gu Sheng up, and started waving!


    DuangDuangDuang!


    Gu Sheng was completely dumbfounded, this little **** actually regarded him as a human-shaped hammer!


    "Little bastard, let me go!"


    "Dare to scold this baby?"


    Ye Meng snorted, and hit Gu Sheng harder!


    For a time, the whole ground was dusted by Ye Meng!


    Gu Sheng had already broken his blood and became less like a person, and a ghost is not like a ghost!


    Shen Hongye and Shen Wu, who rushed over, suddenly staggered when they saw it, and both fell into a shit!


    "How is this picture so familiar?"


    After Shen Hongye got up, a thought flashed in his mind!


    But Shen Wu was, his eyes widened, and his hairs were straight!


    This kid is so cruel!


    After smashing it for a while, Ye Mengtong threw Gu Sheng out.


    "Your Bachelor Master, why haven''t you come yet?"


    Gu Sheng was dizzy and confused, and after hearing Ye Meng''s words, he subconsciously replied.


    "Baby... Babe, he will be here soon!"


    The voice fell, and a deep grunt suddenly sounded!


    "Rebel, what are you talking about?"


    The voice came, and the figures appeared at the same time!


    I saw that the visitor seemed to be only thirty or so, his face was like a crown of jade, and he was handsome and handsome!


    His eyes swept across the crowd, and finally stayed on Ye Meng.


    "Child, you wounded my apprentice?"


    Ye Meng glanced at him and said in surprise.


    "Ah, you bastard, you still look pretty!"


    "Presumptuous!" The man suddenly lowered his face when he heard this.


    "I am a real person of Yufengzi, you are a little furry boy, you dare to speak insult me?"


    When Shen Hongye behind Ye Meng heard that, he took a breath, pointed at Yufengzi, and said in amazement.


    "What? You are actually Yufa Zhenren?"

 Chapter 143： This kid grew up eating sulfur

    Yufa Zhenren, that is the legendary cultivator, they and the martial artist are on completely opposite cultivation paths!


    In modern society, there are very few real people in Yufa, most of them are hiding in the deep mountains and old forests, and fighting in the world, there are few!


    Yufa Zhenren are different from warriors. Their most powerful place is that they can communicate with the world, call thunder, control fire, protect water, etc., they can do everything!


    But Yufa Zhenren also has a shortcoming, that is, the physical body is relatively weak, unable to compare with the martial artist!


    In short, compared to the warrior, the Yufa Zhenren is more mysterious and the power possessed is more powerful. Unless the warrior reaches the marrow-washing state, he can gradually surpass the Yufa Zhenren!


    Now, at this time and place, the middle-aged man in Yushu Linfeng actually said that he was a real person of Yufa, no wonder Shen Hongye would scream out loud!


    Seeing that someone knew the real person of Yufa, Yufengzi suddenly sneered.


    "Since you know the real person of Yufa, why don''t you go up to the courtesy when you meet the real person?"


    Hearing this, Shen Hongye was stunned, and hesitated!


    The method of Yufa Zhenren is of course much stronger than that of Shen Hongye, but he came with Ye Meng. Both of them are enemies and not friends. If they really want to come forward to meet the courtesy, where will Ye Meng be placed?


    Moreover, compared to Ye Meng, the legendary Yufa Zhenren seems nothing terrible!


    "I''m pooh! What kind of thing are you worthy of letting the old man bow to you!"


    Yufengzi obviously didn''t expect Shen Hongye to say this, and for a while, she was stunned!


    You know, Shen Hongye was shocked before, but the next moment, he actually disdains him again!


    This changes too quickly, right? Soon Yufengzi''s head couldn''t turn around!


    Ye Meng glanced at Shen Hongye approvingly!


    "Old Shen, good point! In front of my baby, what kind of **** is!"


    When Yufengzi heard Ye Meng''s words, he instantly recovered, and his face suddenly sank.


    "Little Mao boy, you dare to humiliate the real man so much, wait for the real man to take you down and make you a puppet!"


    When the voice fell, Yufengzi flipped his wrist, and a talisman was shot by him instantly!


    The next moment, Fu Lu spontaneously ignited without fire, turned into a fireball in mid-air, and blasted towards Ye Meng!


    When Shen Wu saw this, he jumped with a horror, and immediately stood in front of Shen Hongye, and a quick voice sounded!


    "Patriarch, beware of fireballs!"


    Hearing this, Shen Hongye pushed Shen Wu away and shouted.


    "Be careful, his little flame is comparable to the little brother?"


    As soon as Shen Hongye''s words sounded, Ye Meng wanted to spit out the real fire of Samadhi!


    The raging flames, like a fire dragon, burned towards Yufengzi with head and face!


    When Shen Wu saw this, he was dumbfounded!


    Do you want to be so cruel? Did this kid grow up eating sulfur?


    Seeing the overwhelming flames hit, Yufengzi only felt a chill from the bottom of his heart instantly, making his hands and feet cold and cold all over his body!


    What''s the situation? Even if it is a real person who wants to control the flames, most people can only rely on Fulu!


    Even those powerful real people, the flames they can control rely on the spiritual fire that they have cultivated since childhood!


    But the spirit fire can be met but not desired. Not only is the number extremely scarce, but it also takes a lot of effort to cultivate!


    Therefore, there are very few Yufa Zhenren who can really control fire, and most of them just use the talisman to summon some small fireballs and the like!


    However, the child in front of him can breathe flames!

 Chapter 144： Metal puppet

    But fright is fright, there are still a few brushes under Yufengzi''s hands!


    When he flipped his wrist, he shot a talisman again!


    Fu Lu broke through the air and turned into a shower of rain, pouring down!


    Yufengzi''s expression suddenly became proud as soon as the water control talisman came out.


    "The real man''s water-driving talisman can never be extinguished without fire. Look at the flames of your little furry boy, what''s the use!"


    However, the pride on Yufengzi''s face has not disappeared, and his expression has instantly solidified!


    "This... how is this possible!"


    The water control talisman, which is known as fireless, has no effect at all!


    On the contrary, the rain showered down, under Ye Meng''s real fire of Samadhi, only persisted for a short time, it turned into countless water vapor, and completely evaporated!


    Yufengzi''s self-righteousness made Ye Meng laugh secretly!


    You know, the flames he spit out are really dignified sam¨¡dhi, and Yufengzi wants to douse it with the help of the water talisman, which is simply a dream!


    "Burn, burn you bastard!"


    Ye Meng murmured to herself, and the sam¨¡dhi in her mouth became more cheerful!


    Yufengzi was shocked!


    He turned around and ran away!


    The child''s flames are too strong, even if he still has a talisman like thunder-calling talisman, he hasn''t used it yet, but it doesn''t seem to have much effect!


    Seeing Yufengzi turned and fled, how could Ye Meng give up, he sprayed the real fire of Samadhi all the way, and chased Yufengzi all the way!


    Shen Hongye and Shen Wu were completely dumbfounded, the dignified Yufa Zhenren, only tossed two talisman, just like this?


    This is the real person who is spreading the magic of the gods?


    As for Gu Sheng, who has been smashed to death by Ye Meng, he hasn''t recovered for a long time!


    His master, in his eyes, the means can reach the sky, the almost omnipotent master, unexpectedly lost to a child in seconds?


    Seeing the bewildered Yu Fengzi who was chased by Ye Meng in front of him, Gu Sheng was deeply puzzled: "Is this my master? He is not a fake!"


    Yufengzi hid and fled. After turning around, he rushed into a cabin!


    Ye Meng followed, and when he was about to rush in, he saw that Yufengzi had laughed and rushed out again!


    "Little Mao boy, you are dead this time!"


    When the voice fell, Yufengzi suddenly threw something!


    Immediately, a metal puppet that looked like gold but not gold, like iron and not iron, appeared before Ye Meng''s eyes!


    The metal puppet shook his head and his body began to move!


    There was a sound of footsteps, and Shen Hongye and Shen Wu even trot along with Liu Feifei!


    After seeing the metal puppet, Shen Hongye suddenly widened his eyes.


    "This is a puppet?"


    After the shock, Shen Hongye instantly contempted again!


    When he was in Taoist temple that day, he had seen Ye Meng''s puppet, Nahadiga''s, but he was extremely impressed!


    "This broken puppet is far worse than the little brother''s Digahaman puppet!"


    Shen Hongye said to Shen Wu and Liu Feifei with the appearance of an overcomer.


    "What? This kid also has a puppet?"


    After Yufengzi heard it, she was taken aback.


    For a while, Yufengzi became nervous. You must know this metal puppet, but his last resort. If even the puppet can''t help the child in front of him, then he will be completely helpless!


    After all, although his Yufengzi is a real Yufa, he is only just getting started in the real Yufa world!

 Chapter 145： Delicious metal puppet

    In fact, Yufengzi could only bluff people like Gu Sheng, who didn''t understand cultivation at all!


    In terms of strength, even Shen Hongye can beat Yufengzi!


    It is nothing more than Shen Hongye who is preconceived and frightened by the real name of Yufengzi Yufa!


    Yufa Zhenren like Yufengzi and his like, if placed in the martial artist, at most it would be between body refining and Tongmai!


    "Metal puppet, get on it!"


    Yufengzi couldn''t care about that much now, he roared wildly.


    The metal puppet rushed towards Ye Meng aggressively!


    "Be careful!"


    Liu Feifei and Shen Wu suddenly exclaimed!


    But Shen Hongye sneered again and again: "The little brother will summon Diga Mann, I am afraid that you can blow your broken puppet with one punch!"


    Ye Meng looked at the metal puppet rushing up, his eyes lit up!


    He grinds his teeth and cheers!


    "Come well, this baby is just not full yet!"


    The next moment, Ye Meng flew up and landed on the metal puppet!


    Immediately, he lowered his head and bit down the metal puppet''s head fiercely!


    Click! Click!


    The crisp chewing sound suddenly reminded me, harsh!


    The metal puppet was bitten by Ye Meng''s head, and after a creaking noise, he stood still and stopped!


    Shen Wu had never seen Ye Meng eating. When he saw it, his knees softened and he knelt down!


    In Shen Hongye''s surprised gaze, Shen Wusan smiled and stood up slowly, leaning on his knees.


    "Huh? Why is my knee suddenly soft?"


    "Stupid!"


    Shen Hongye glared at him, looking at Ye Meng gnawing on the metal puppet with open eyes!


    As for Yufengzi, the real Yufa, he was already frightened to the ground at this time!


    Even if he has seen a lot of weird Yufa real people, he has never seen a weird person who can eat raw metal!


    Moreover, the child in front of him can not only eat metal puppets, but also breathe fire, which is extremely cruel!


    Thinking of this, Yufengzi suddenly wanted to cry without tears, and cursed Gu Sheng fiercely in his heart!


    "Gu Sheng, bastard, he actually attracted such a terrifying little demon, isn''t this coming to the old man''s life!"


    Ye Meng lay on the metal puppet, chewing loudly, and loudly praised.


    "It''s delicious, so delicious!"


    Liu Feifei smiled unconsciously when she heard Ye Meng''s words.


    She suddenly felt quite peaceful and warm in her heart!


    Every time she is in trouble, the strange child in front of her will fall from the sky and save her!


    "Thank you God for giving me Ye Meng!"


    The look of excitement kept shining on Shen Hongye''s face.


    For some reason, every time he saw Ye Meng eating those weird things, Shen Hongye couldn''t stop being excited!


    He even felt that he had been infected by Ye Meng and became fond of these messy things?


    When his thoughts flashed, Shen Hongye was a little eager to try.


    Ye Meng was eating happily, but suddenly saw Shen Hongye''s eagerness to speak, and couldn''t help but become curious.


    "Old Shen, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Ye Mengfa''s question, Shen Hongye gritted his teeth and said, "Little brother, seeing how delicious you eat, can I taste it too?"


    When Yufengzi heard it, she was so frightened that she lay down on the ground.


    Oh my god, who are these people? It doesn''t count if a little demon comes, now there is an old greedy ghost again!


    Shen Wu looked at his Patriarch stupidly, wondering in his heart: "Huh? When did Patriarch change his taste? Why don''t I know?"

 Chapter 146： Humanoid stick, whirring

    Shen Hongye trot forward, stretched out his hand cautiously, and touched the metal puppet.


    The icy cold feeling came from his palm in an instant, causing Shen Hongye to be shocked!


    "I''ll just have one bite, just one bite!"


    Shen Hongye meditated in his heart, and immediately, in Ye Meng''s surprised eyes, he bit down on the metal puppet fiercely!


    Cack!


    "Wow~" A scream like a wolf howl and a ghost crying came from Shen Hongye''s mouth!


    Shen Hongye clutched his cheeks and wanted to cry without tears!


    Who said this metal is delicious? Am I sick? Can my little brother eat what I can eat?


    Ye Meng was taken aback for a moment, and immediately burst into a laugh with his belly.


    Old Shen here is really silly and naive!


    Only this baby in the world can eat whatever you want so unscrupulously, you mortals, go envious!


    Well! Shen Wu covered his face and couldn''t bear to witness the stupid appearance of the Patriarch!


    Their Patriarch is obviously an old fox, but now he has made such a mentally retarded move that really ruined his three views!


    Even Yufengzi, who was lying on the ground, almost couldn''t help laughing!


    After a while, Ye Mengsheng ate the entire metal puppet!


    Shen Wu stared at Ye Meng''s stomach curiously, as if he was wondering how his small body could swallow such a big puppet!


    Ye Meng hiccuped, stretched his waist, then stepped forward and lifted Yufengzi upside down!


    As Shen Hongye''s bodyguard, Shen Wu is undoubtedly a violent in his bones!


    When he saw Ye Meng mention Yufengzi, he instantly became excited!


    "Smash it, it''s going to happen, this kid will definitely smash this guy!"


    Ye Meng floated up in the air, raised his arms, and was about to smash Yufengzi down fiercely, but the corner of his eyes couldn''t help but see Liu Feifei!


    "Yeah, Miss Sister is here too, this baby is so violent, it''s not so good!"


    When the thoughts flashed, the arms that had been raised, gently let go, and changed to turn, taking Yufengzi''s whole person as a humanoid stick, and began to dance!


    In Ye Meng''s hands, Yufengzi was dancing like a big windmill, whirring!


    "Brother Monkey, Brother Monkey, you are amazing..."


    The cute child sounded, accompanied by Yu Fengzi''s miserable cry, spreading everywhere!


    Shen Hongye was dumbfounded, and Liu Feifei was dumbfounded!


    But Shen Wu was inexplicably excited, staring at Ye Meng stubbornly, and exclaimed in his heart!


    "It''s great, next time I catch an enemy, I must try this too!"


    Ye Meng let out a weird cry!


    "Look at my grandson''s wishful golden hoop!"


    The voice fell, Ye Meng suddenly jumped out of the air, trying to smash the Yufengzi in his hand!


    At this time, if he fell from the air, I am afraid that Yufengzi would not die and would have lost most of his life!


    Yufengzi''s soul flew away and wailed instantly!


    "Little ancestor, spare your life!"


    Yufengzi''s voice came to Ye Meng''s ears, and he immediately reacted. This seemed to be overplaying, and he almost regarded Yufengzi as a golden hoop!


    Ye Meng embarrassedly stuck out his tongue and threw Yufengzi to the ground!


    Yufengzi slumped softly on the ground, panting constantly, fearing in her heart!


    Ye Meng''s eyes fell, and suddenly he let out a surprised voice!


    "what?"


    It turns out that Yufengzi at this time has long lost his previous image of Fengshen handsome!


    His nose is tilted to one side, and his long flowing hair is half shedding!

 Chapter 147： Yufengzi turned out to be a bad old man

    "Oh, you bastard, you turned out to be a bad old man!"


    Ye Meng stepped forward and tore off Yufengzi''s hair!


    Yufengzi suddenly revealed his bald head. On top of his forehead, there were only a few sparse strands of hair. The flowing hair turned out to be a wig!


    Ye Meng continued to stretch out his hand and pulled Yufengzi''s nose off...


    After a while, the real face of Yufengzi appeared in front of everyone!


    The Yufengzi in front of me was a 60 or 70-year-old man, and the Yufengzi who was in the wind from Yushu just now were completely two people!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng was furious!


    "Damn, you bad old man, you still want to covet little sister, this baby will kill you!"


    Upon hearing Ye Meng''s words, Yufengzi suddenly panicked.


    "Little ancestor, be merciful!"


    "Things are not what you think!"


    At this time, Liu Feifei''s voice also came out!


    "Ye Meng, he didn''t do anything to me, but Gu Sheng was making his own decision!"


    Ye Meng had a pause when he heard the words.


    When Yufengzi saw this, he knew something was happening, and quickly started talking.


    "It''s the rebel Gu Sheng, I''m a lot of age, how can I be humane? I just pretend to be a young man to maintain my image in front of my disciples!"


    "Actually, I am 72 years old this year. I have given up on female **** for years!"


    "However, after Gu Shengbai got started some time ago, in order to curry favor with me, he took the girl captive on his own terms. In fact, it really has nothing to do with me!"


    "I have never done anything bad in my life. It''s nothing more than pretending to be a master and bragging! Little ancestor, just let me go!"


    Yufengzi said incoherently, and kept begging Ye Meng!


    Liu Feifei couldn''t bear to see it, and said aloud: "Ye Meng, you think he is also very poor, or just forget it!"


    Even Shen Hongye nodded and said, "Little brother, although this old guy is unbearable, he doesn''t look like a fake. What he said is true. It should be true!"


    Ye Meng believed in the words of the old fox Shen Hongye.


    So, he nodded, gritted his teeth and said.


    "It''s not impossible to let this baby let you go, but this baby wants to have a big meal with you!"


    When Ye Meng''s condition was so simple, Yufengzi responded repeatedly.


    Although his so-called Guishui school was passed down from ancient times, nowadays, there are only three or two big cats and kittens in the entire school. How dare to provoke Ye Meng again.


    Seeing Yufengzi''s response, Ye Meng was no longer polite, and suddenly rushed into the wooden house where Yufengzi had entered.


    This small wooden house is small in size, and there are countless puppet-making parts stacked in a mess!


    "Hey! These are actually puppet parts. No wonder the old man just took out the metal puppet from here!"


    Ye Meng suddenly realized when she saw it!


    He had eaten the entire metal puppet, and these scattered parts naturally did not attract Ye Meng''s interest.


    He thought about it, flipped his hand, and the Thunder hammer appeared in his hand!


    Since eating these parts only adds a small amount of experience, it is better to break them down into materials!


    While his thoughts flashed, Ye Meng had already waved his thunder hammer and smashed down those parts fiercely!


    Huh huh!


    Rumble!


    The percussion and thunder sounded at the same time!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully decomposing the mysterious puppet head parts*1 and obtaining the mysterious puppet fragments*3!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully decomposing the willow puppet torso parts*1 and obtaining willow puppet fragments*5!"

 Chapter 148： Master Lu Ban, mentally retarded 250

    Liu Feifei and the others listened to the various sounds coming from inside the wooden house. Except for Shen Hongye, everyone looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes!


    I don''t know what Ye Meng is doing again!


    But Shen Hongye knew it well, and he thought of it!


    "It seems that the little brother seems to be transforming again, but I don''t know what he is transforming this time? Puppet?"


    Yufengzi glanced at the wooden house distressedly, but cowered and did not dare to have any dissatisfaction.


    But in his heart, he kept wailing.


    "The old man''s collection for many years, I am afraid that all of it will be destroyed in the hands of this bear!"


    There is also the way of puppets in Yufa Zhenren, and Yufengzi is best at puppetry!


    The puppet parts in the wooden house can be said to have been collected throughout his life. Now they are all destroyed by Ye Meng''s hands. How can he not feel distressed?


    It''s just that the situation is stronger than that of people. This bear kid, so cruel, he can''t afford it!


    After a while, amidst Ye Meng''s giggling laughter, a strange mechanical sound came out!


    "Master Lu Ban, two hundred and five mentally retarded..."


    Soon, a short wooden puppet walked out of the wooden house!


    Da da da! Biubiubiu!


    This wooden puppet fired frantically toward the open space!


    "Hiss!" The others were okay, but when Yu Fengzi saw it, he took a breath!


    "Gosh, there is such a perfect puppet in this world?"


    "It''s not only flexible, but it also seems to have a high IQ. This... this is incredible!"


    Continuous exclamation and admiration came from Yufengzi!


    Yufengzi is a true fancier of puppets. When he saw this wooden puppet, he had completely forgotten the fear in his heart!


    At this moment, he only saw this wooden puppet!


    "The old man in vain has studied puppet art all his life, and the metal puppet he eventually created is simply the difference between heaven and earth compared to this wooden puppet!"


    In Yufengzi''s praise, Ye Meng walked out with a smile!


    "Little Luban, launch an invincible shark cannon for this baby!"


    The voice fell, and Xiao Luban''s voice sounded strangely.


    "Look, the plane in the sky!"


    At the same time, Xiao Luban raised his hands, and a rocket-like weapon appeared on his shoulder!


    Immediately, a loud bang came out!


    A cannonball was launched instantly!


    Rumble, the cannonball hit the mountain in the distance, suddenly exploded!


    In the horrified eyes of everyone, this mountain was instantly razed to the ground!


    When Shen Hongye and others saw this, their hearts couldn''t stop trembling, and a chill burst from the bottom of their hearts and spread throughout their bodies!


    This little puppet is so powerful that it is terrifying!


    "Little brother, this puppet...I am afraid that even the strong of the tendon realm can be killed in one shot!"


    Shen Hongye took a deep breath, his eyes filled with shock!


    The longer he has been in contact with Ye Meng, the more fear in his heart!


    Shen Wu was even more sluggish. He asked himself, even if there were a hundred of him, he would probably not be able to withstand this little puppet''s shot!


    Although Liu Feifei was surprised, she didn''t know much about martial arts, so her expression was much better than that of Shen Hongye and Shen Wu!


    Only Yufengzi, he looked at Xiao Luban fiercely, and kept muttering to himself.


    "Perfect, simply perfect! The puppet technique that the old man has researched all his life is **** compared to this little Ruban!"


    After a while, Yu Fengzi knelt down and hugged Ye Meng''s thigh with a sudden sound, "You accept me as a disciple!"

 Chapter 149： Letting the tiger go back to the mountain, endless troubles

    Ye Meng refused Yufengzi without hesitation.


    What a joke, it is impossible to accept disciples, it is impossible to accept disciples in this life!


    Even if you take 10,000 steps back, it is impossible for this baby to accept you as a bad old man as an apprentice, and it''s almost the same as a young lady!


    Ye Meng snorted proudly, turned his head and left.


    Xiao Luban followed in a jump.


    Seeing this, Yufengzi got up, swished and rushed out, and followed Xiao Luban, giggling.


    Shen Hongye and others can''t laugh or cry.


    The area of ??the Guishui faction is not large, not to mention that the Guishui faction has already fallen at this time, and the one that can bluff people is the mountain gate.


    After a round trip, Ye Meng and others returned to the previous wooden pavilion again.


    Gu Sheng was still there, he was smashed to death by Ye Meng, and he didn''t have the strength to move.


    Seeing Ye Meng and others come back, Gu Sheng suddenly screamed.


    "Where is my master?"


    When Ye Meng and others heard the words, their eyes fell on Yufengzi.


    Yufengzi''s face blushed and he smiled.


    He always appeared in front of his disciples in the previous, handsome and handsome middle-aged image. At this time, he showed his true face, and Gu Sheng naturally didn''t recognize him.


    Although Gu Sheng saw the clothes on Yufengzi''s body, they looked exactly like Shizun, but Yufengzi''s current image was completely different from the Shizun in his impression, and he didn''t even think about it.


    He gave Ye Meng and Liu Feifei a bitter look.


    "You wait, I don''t believe that Master will lose to you this little bastard. He must have gone to get a powerful magic weapon. When he comes back, you must be good-looking!"


    Until now, Gu Sheng still didn''t believe that Yufengzi would be able to defeat Ye Meng, he thought hard in his heart like self-comfort.


    Except for Liu Feifei, who is naturally kind and unwilling to think badly, among the people present, which one is not a ghostly little fox or an old fox!


    Therefore, whether it was Ye Meng or Shen Hongye and others, when he saw the resentment in Gu Sheng''s eyes, he knew that Gu Sheng was hopeless.


    Want to resolve hatred with him? You don''t have to think about it!


    "Ha, Shen Wu, just now the old man saw a few wild fruits on the road. The old man happened to be thirsty. Go and pick some!"


    Shen Hongye suddenly made a haha ??and said to Shen Wu.


    "Yes, Patriarch!"


    Shen Wu heard the words and immediately understood.


    Immediately, he hesitated for a moment, then turned to ask Liu Feifei.


    "Miss Liu, can you help me? I''m not very good at it alone!"


    "Okay!" Liu Feifei readily agreed.


    If it were someone else, such a blunt and lame excuse would be somewhat suspicious, but Liu Feifei didn''t think much about it.


    She naively thought that Shen Hongye was really thirsty and wanted to eat wild fruits, but Shen Wu was inconvenient to get it alone, so she let her go and help.


    After Shen Wu and Liu Feifei disappeared, Shen Hongye asked in a deep voice.


    "Little brother, it''s a curse to keep this person! This time, if you are lucky, Miss Liu is fine. If he still doesn''t give up, Miss Liu may not be so lucky next time!"


    Shen Hongye''s remarks were completely considered by Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words. Of course he understood the truth!


    He even understood Shen Hongye''s excuse to dismiss Liu Feifei.


    Since ancient times, letting the tiger go back to the mountain has caused endless troubles, and a villain like Gu Sheng will cause considerable trouble to Ye Meng sooner or later.

 Chapter 150： In this world, no one is not afraid of you Ye Meng

    Huh!


    Ye Meng took out Lei Gong''s hammer and tapped it lightly at Gu Sheng.


    Rumble!


    A burst of thunder suddenly sounded.


    In the next moment, Gu Sheng just disappeared without a trace!


    Yufengzi looked terrified, his legs softened and knelt on the ground softly.


    "What are you doing?"


    Shen Hongye glared at him.


    Yufengzi was embarrassed and smiled, he was too frightened to say, so he could only say haltingly.


    "This... this, can you help the old man, he seems to have an attack of rheumatoid arthritis."


    Hearing this, Shen Hongye suddenly contempted.


    "When I was scared, I was scared, and rheumatoid arthritis. I see you, an old thing, and I know it''s a matter of face!"


    After all, Shen Hongye still pulled Yufengzi up.


    After solving the problem of Gu Sheng, Ye Meng suddenly ran out.


    "Miss, my baby wants to eat wild fruits!"


    Liu Feifei, who came with Shen Wu holding the wild fruit, was wondering why Gu Sheng had disappeared, but Ye Meng had already rushed forward and pestered her to eat the wild fruit. She immediately put the idea behind her. .


    Liu Feifei has also been rescued, and the troubles have been resolved, and staying in this Guishui faction naturally doesn''t make much sense.


    Therefore, after eating the wild fruits, everyone planned to leave.


    At this moment, a violent propeller trembling sounded in the sky.


    Ye Meng and the others looked up, but saw a helicopter coming fast!


    After a while, Li Chengming, Song Chang, Deng Hang and several special service team members appeared in front of Ye Meng.


    "Ye Meng, Miss Liu, are you all right?"


    As soon as they saw Ye Meng, Li Chengming and Song Chang asked anxiously.


    Seeing Li Chengming and Song Chang caring about him so much, Ye Meng felt quite moved.


    "City Lord, Grandpa Song, why are you here too?"


    "Isn''t you worried, so the old man and the city lord came here personally!" Song Chang said with a smile.


    Looking at the current situation, it was obvious that Ye Meng had rescued Liu Feifei, so Song Chang was naturally in a good mood.


    "Speaking of which, this time we entered the city boundary without Lei Wanli''s consent. Lei Wanli is the most careful, and I don''t know what he will think when he knows it."


    While speaking, Li Chengming sighed.


    Listening to Li Chengming''s sudden mention of Lei Wanli, Song Chang and Deng Hang couldn''t help but look a little dignified.


    Lei Wanli, the Patriarch of the Lei Family in Pancheng, his family has guarded the city for generations. In the Pancheng realm, he can be called the earth overlord, and even the Ten Thousand Realms Alliance can''t control him.


    He covered the sky with one hand in the city, and he had always acted without any scruples, let alone Li Chengming, the city lord of Ancheng, even the palace lord Nanjiang had a headache for him, and there was nothing to do with him.


    Without Lei Wanli''s consent, Li Chengming took the special service team to Jiuding Mountain without authorization. It depends on what Lei Wanli thinks.


    Seeing Li Chengming, Song Chang and others, Ye Meng suddenly seemed to be depressed, and he couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    "What Lei Qianli, Lei Wanli, if he dares to be fierce, this baby will eat him all over the city!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Li Chengming, Song Chang and others stayed for a while.


    After that, they thought of Ye Meng''s characteristic of having nothing to eat, and they shuddered suddenly.


    If this is really to let Ye Meng go to Pancheng, he will eat all the way, I am afraid Lei Wanli will be too late to cry!


    When I thought of this, Li Chengming and others felt better.


    "Hahaha, yes, what Lei Wanli is! No one is afraid of you Ye Meng in this world!"

 Chapter 151： Iwaki Raimari

    Everyone laughed when they heard Li Chengming''s words.


    "Since Ye Meng has rescued Miss Liu, there is no point in staying here, so let''s go back!" Li Chengming said when the laughter stopped.


    No matter what, Li Chengming has some worries in his heart. If he could return to Ancheng before Lei Wanli found it, it would be best!


    Sometimes, however, the more you think like this, the heavens will just follow you.


    Just as Li Chengming and others were preparing to take Ye Meng and Liu Feifei to return to Ancheng in a helicopter, the roar of the helicopter''s engines came from the horizon.


    "No, Lei Wanli should be here!"


    Li Chengming suddenly changed his face and exclaimed!


    In the Iwaki city boundary, the only one who can arrogantly dispatch helicopters at will is Iwaki''s soil tyrant Lei Wanli.


    Song Chang and Deng Hang changed their colors together, and even the old fox Shen Hongye''s expression became serious.


    There are countless legends about Lei Wanli!


    Ancheng big families like Shen Hongye and Song Chang, although they have some friendship with Lei Wanli, Lei Wanli is notoriously hard to talk about, so Song Chang and Shen Hongye have no bottom in their hearts.


    If only Ye Meng and Shen Hongye were present, the matter would be easier to handle. With Shen Hongye''s face, Lei Wanli would naturally not care too much.


    But now that Li Chengming is involved in crossing the boundary, Lei Wanli may not give up!


    You know, Lei Wanli is the most taboo thing, after all, he is a native official, and Li Chengming is the official representative of the alliance, and they are not in the same camp.


    After the roar of the engine stopped, Lei Wanli got off the helicopter.


    Lei Wanli was so fat that he seemed to weigh at least three or two hundred catties, which made him look a little inconvenient to walk!


    However, Li Chengming, Song Chang, Shen Hongye, and even Shen Wu, Deng Hang, and Yufengzi who were present did not dare to underestimate the big fat man in front of him.


    Even though Lei Wanli seems to be fat and inconvenient to move, he is actually an out-and-out master of the enlightening state.


    "Hahaha, Brother Li, it''s been a long time since I saw you, what kind of wind has blown you to the land of my old Lei?"


    When Lei Wanli got off the helicopter, he let out a burst of hearty laughter, looking quite enthusiastic.


    But when Song Chang and Shen Hongye saw this, their hearts suddenly shook.


    If it was Lei Wanli, he would ask Li Chengming about the matter of crossing the boundary, and the matter would be resolved easily. At least it proved that Lei Wanli didn''t really take it in his heart, just want an explanation.


    However, now Lei Wanli doesn''t mention the word ¡°cross-boundary¡±, instead, it seems like a commonplace. Asking inadvertently, this means Lei Wanli is very taboo in his heart.


    Li Chengming knew this well, and he took a deep breath.


    "Brother Lei, the little brother is reckless. However, the little brother brought the special service team to Jiuding Mountain. It was a sudden accident, in order to save the little brother a distant niece."


    "Because the matter is too urgent, I can''t ask Brother Lei for instructions. I hope Brother Lei will help you!"


    Li Chengming''s posture is very low, he only asks Lei Wanli to accept his explanation, don''t do what he thinks.


    Lei Wanli looked up and laughed.


    "What a big deal, how could my old Lei take this to heart, brother Li, you think too much!"


    When Li Chengming heard the words, he was surprised and asked, when did Lei Wanli become so talkative? Could it be that he has changed sex?


    But the next moment, Lei Wanli''s words made the expressions of Li Chengming and others freeze instantly.


    "But since Brother Li has come to my city, there is no need to rush to leave, just to get to my old Lei Mansion to hang out!"

 Chapter 152： Strongly invite

    Lei Wanli''s voice fell, and a group of soldiers armed with guns rushed out of several helicopters behind him, and surrounded the crowd.


    "Brother Lei, what do you mean?"


    Upon seeing this, Li Chengming asked in a deep voice, a trace of anger flashed in his heart.


    "It''s better to meet by chance. Since Brother Li is here, how can he not have the friendship of a landlord as an old brother?"


    Lei Wanli laughed, then waved his hand.


    "take away!"


    Hearing the words, the soldiers around him immediately forced their guns towards everyone.


    These soldiers only have the second and third level of body refining, so they are naturally not regarded by Li Chengming and others.


    However, if they resisted, it would really offend the landlord in front of him.


    Everyone was hesitating, but Ye Meng clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    "Okay, this baby is still hungry now, and he happened to have a big meal at this fat man''s house!"


    Hearing Ye Meng calling himself Fatty, Lei Wanli didn''t accept it and said with a smile.


    "This kid is right, Brother Li, why are you still hesitating, why don''t you go with Lao Lei and me?"


    Li Chengming and the others looked at each other, sighed secretly, and then followed Lei Wanli into the helicopter!


    Deng Hang and a few special service members were also disarmed by soldiers under Lei Wanli.


    Everyone present, including Yufengzi, was escorted by soldiers and boarded a helicopter.


    The roar of the engine sounded again, and several helicopters quickly moved towards the city.


    Although Iwaki is adjacent to Anjo, the styles of the two cities are completely opposite.


    Ancheng focuses on commerce. There are many shops in the center of the city, and there are many skyscrapers, but Iwaki is rarely seen soaring buildings.


    In Iwaki, there are more low buildings like military fortresses.


    On the streets, there are groups of soldiers patrolling with guns everywhere.


    Even tanks and the like are not uncommon!


    Ye Meng was lying on the edge of the window, looking at the streets of Pancheng below through the helicopter''s glass window, and was amazed in his heart.


    "Wow! There are a lot of tanks, I don''t know if this baby eats the tank, will he understand the skills!"


    The speed of the helicopter was very fast, and before Ye Meng watched for a few minutes, he had arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion!


    "The city lord is back to the mansion!"


    Accompanied by the sound of the engine gradually extinguishing, a loud singing sound suddenly sounded.


    Soon, rows of **** girls in short skirts greeted them.


    The girls stood in two rows, and when they saw Lei Wanli''s figure, they all gave a bow, and the voice came out.


    "Welcome the city lord back home!"


    Lei Wanli laughed, stretched out his hand, touched a girl''s face, turned his head and said.


    "Please, Brother Li, um, and this kid!"


    By now, Li Chengming and the others could not help thinking too much, so they had to bite the bullet and followed Lei Wanli into the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Among the people, the most nervous is Liu Feifei.


    Although she was kind in her heart, it didn''t mean she was stupid. As soon as she saw Lei Wanli invited everyone back in this way, she knew that something was not good.


    Liu Feifei held Ye Meng''s hand tightly, as if only Ye Meng was there, she could feel at ease!


    But Ye Meng didn''t look scared at all, he looked at the City Lord''s Mansion curiously, and secretly calculated it in his heart.


    "Ah, there is a bamboo forest over there. It doesn''t look like ordinary bamboo. I will see if I can eat it later!"


    "This building is also so strange, how does it look like a sword? If the baby eats it, then the fat guy doesn''t know if he will be **** to death?"

 Chapter 153： reason

    Just as Ye Meng was secretly calculating, Lei Wanli led everyone into a circular building with a huge area.


    After entering the building, everyone suddenly realized that this should be the city lord''s chamber.


    When he arrived in the chamber, the smile on Lei Wanli''s face was completely reduced. He turned around, glanced at everyone, and said lightly.


    "Sit down!"


    As he said, he also leaned on a low couch and lay down.


    Lei Wanli is obese and inconvenient to sit for long periods of time, so he will prepare a low couch no matter what the occasion.


    Everyone found a chair and sat down.


    Perhaps it was the reason Lei Wanli had explained. At this time, apart from Lei Wanli and the others, there was not even a single person to serve in the chamber, and even Lei Wanli''s personal guards were not here.


    "Come on, Li Chengming, what do you intend to do when you come to my city?"


    Lei Wanli''s voice sounded, without the previous politeness in his words, he asked straightforwardly.


    Hearing that Lei Wanli was really about this, he forced everyone back, and Li Chengming suddenly smiled bitterly.


    "Brother Lei, I, Li Chengming, never tell lies. Can Brother Lei still believe me?"


    "I have been in charge of Ancheng for so many years, but have I ever crossed boundaries? Brother Lei, think about it!"


    After hearing Li Chengming''s words, Lei Wanli snorted softly.


    "I know you Li Chengming is so good to talk, otherwise, if you change to another official, why would I just break him on the spot and allow him to live until now?"


    When everyone heard this, they were stunned, and looked up at Lei Wanli.


    "Brother Li, it''s not that I don''t believe you. It''s because the alliance has forced people too much over the past few years. We native officials, we are all anxious!"


    The alliance and the native officials have already fought to the death for their own interests. This is what everyone knows about the blue stars, and it is not a secret.


    "You Li Chengming is a child of the Li family of the capital, and the brothers Song and Shen who are present are also from aristocratic families. As for the rest, you are not Li Chengming''s relatives or confidantes. If you want to come, you won''t be able to join the alliance?"


    Li Chengming and others nodded upon hearing this.


    Li Chengming was born in the Li family of the capital. Although he was a former official of the alliance, he certainly didn''t follow the alliance. Otherwise, with his dignified Li family''s children, why was he arranged to take office in a small place like Ancheng?


    "Then I''ll make it clear. I got the news ten days ago that the Alliance is going to send a master to sneak into my city. Now you, Li Chengming, come here uninvited. Can you stop me from thinking about it?"


    Lei Wanli said, with a trace of bitterness on his face.


    With the power of a mere city, he was somewhat exhausted in the fight against the huge alliance.


    But let him give up Iwaki, how can he be willing, after all, Iwaki is a legacy that his ancestors have inherited to this day, how can he lose it in his hands?


    Li Chengming and others heard the words, and this was a surprise.


    "Brother Lei, it was an accident that I crossed the boundary this time, but it made you misunderstand, I am really ashamed!"


    Lei Wanli waved his hand and said.


    "Fine! I naturally believe what you said, but if I force you to be invited to Iwaki City, it naturally has my intention!"


    "After all, you have crossed the boundary. If Lei Wanli didn''t make a point, what would the people on the alliance think of you? When the time comes, a transfer order will transfer you Li Chengming from Ancheng, then I am really enemies on all sides!"


    Having said that, Lei Wanli shook his head.


    Hearing Lei Wanli''s words, Li Chengming was ashamed. He was about to speak when a strange sound suddenly came from his ear.


    Click! Click!

 Chapter 154： Ben baby wants to eat tank

    There was a clicking sound, Li Chengming and others couldn''t laugh or cry!


    Don''t guess, they also know that this must be Ye Meng secretly eating again!


    But Lei Wanli didn''t know, he murmured in wonder.


    "Huh? What''s this sound? Isn''t it possible that there are rats in my chamber?"


    When the voice fell, Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded.


    "Bah, baah, you are the mouse!"


    Hearing the words, Lei Wanli turned his head to look, only to see that Ye Meng was holding a keyboard, licking and gnawing.


    That keyboard is exactly what his confidant uses in his office.


    Upon seeing him, Lei Wanli was dumbfounded.


    "This...what''s the situation?"


    Hearing Lei Wanli''s words, Li Chengming and others showed embarrassed expressions on their faces.


    Liu Feifei was even more shy, she said timidly.


    "Ye Meng is still a child, please don''t blame the city lord!"


    Li Chengming also said: "Brother Lei, Ye Meng, this kid likes to eat some weird things, but he is very capable!"


    Lei Wanli became more surprised when he heard the words, he sat up abruptly and pointed at the computer monitor in front of Ye Meng.


    "Children, can you eat this too?"


    Ye Meng raised his head proudly upon hearing this.


    "Of course!"


    As he said, he put down the keyboard in his hand, picked up the monitor and gnawed at it.


    Lei Wanli opened his mouth wide and watched Ye Meng eat up half of the monitor bit by bit.


    "Haha, fun, this kid can really eat a monitor!"


    Li Chengming and others couldn''t help laughing or crying when they heard Lei Wanli''s words.


    When others saw Ye Meng eating those weird things, they were shocked for a long time, but Lei Wanli was good, he thought it was funny!


    "What''s the kid''s name?"


    Lei Wanli turned his head and asked Li Chengming.


    "His name is Ye Meng!" Li Chengming replied.


    Lei Wanli nodded, and immediately said to Ye Meng, "Ye Meng, what else can you eat?"


    Ye Meng was chewing on a monitor screen. He heard Lei Wanli''s words, and after swallowing in twos or twos, he replied: "My baby can eat anything!"


    "It''s amazing bones, so talented! This kid is awesome!"


    Lei Wanli was amazed, and he became more and more curious in his heart, so he said with a smile.


    "Ye Meng, it''s rare for you to come to my old Lei''s house as a guest. Since you like to eat, just feel free to eat. You can just relax your stomach and eat, you are welcome!"


    When Ye Meng heard that, the favor of Lei Wanli, a fat man, kept rising.


    "You fat uncle is very good, my baby likes it!"


    When everyone heard what Ye Meng said, they all laughed and laughed.


    Love is good for you!


    However, Lei Wanli didn''t think so, but was inexplicably refreshed.


    Shen Hongye on the side saw it, and secretly sighed in his heart: "This Lei Wanli is not easy. One sentence makes little brother Ye Meng like a big student. It''s amazing! I, Shen Hongye, have to learn from him!"


    At this moment, Ye Meng thought for a while, blinked his eyes and asked.


    "Uncle Fat, can my baby really eat anything?"


    Hearing this, Lei Wanli nodded and said: "Anything is fine, as long as Uncle Fatty has it, just speak up!"


    Lei Wanli slapped a snake with a stick and also claimed to be a fat uncle.


    He has inherited the city lord of Pancheng since he was a child. He is very knowledgeable. When he sees that Ye Meng can eat anything, he knows that he is a strange person, so how can he give up the opportunity to be like Ye Meng?


    Now that Lei Wanli has said everything, and you can eat whatever you see, Ye Meng is not welcome.


    He gritted his teeth, a look of excitement appeared on his face.


    "This baby wants to eat a tank!"

 Chapter 155： This city mainly invites Ye Meng children to eat Tan

    Ye Meng''s voice fell, and the expression on Lei Wanli''s face instantly solidified!


    "What?"


    He turned his head in disbelief and looked at Li Chengming and others, wanting to see if he had heard it wrong!


    But when he took a look, he found that Li Chengming and others looked almost like him, with a silly look.


    Li Chengming and others know Ye Meng very well, knowing that he likes to eat weird things, but this time, they were still shocked by him!


    Seeing everyone''s look, Ye Meng curled his lips.


    "Don''t look at my baby like that, my baby just wants to eat the tank!"


    Just want to eat tanks!


    Everyone was instantly messed up in the wind, and was shocked by Ye Meng''s words!


    Especially Yufengzi is even more exaggerated. After a long while, he screamed!


    "Eat...Eat, eat the tank, am I right?"


    Yufengzi''s yelling made everyone suddenly come back to their senses!


    "Ye Meng, this tank is too big, if you can''t finish it, isn''t it a waste? Listen to Grandpa Song, should we change something to eat?"


    "Yeah, Ye Meng! Tanks are weapons, Brother Lei still needs to use them to guard the territory. If you eat his tanks, who will protect him? Listen to Uncle Li, and change it!"


    "Little brother, the tank is definitely not tasty, or my golden and blue, for you to eat?"


    After reacting, Li Chengming, Song Chang and Shen Hongye all persuaded Ye Meng to come, and Shen Hongye took out his golden and blue long luxury car as a temptation.


    Ye Meng was too courageous and wanted to eat Lei Wanli''s tank, which shocked them.


    You know, Lei Wanli is currently fighting the Alliance, and all kinds of weapons and equipment are his treasures. If Ye Meng really insists on eating the tank, if Lei Wanli is angered, it won''t be good!


    Liu Feifei also thought of the key, and she softly persuaded Ye Meng.


    "Ye Meng, be good, listen to what your sister said, let''s change something to eat, okay! If you are not obedient, sister will not like you!"


    Others consciously didn''t have the right to persuade Ye Meng, they could only look at Ye Meng with imploring eyes.


    After all, tanks, such heavy weapons, can be said to have touched Lei Wanli''s inverse scales. If Lei Wanli is furious about it, they might really be doomed!


    After hearing the people''s words, Ye Meng''s little face was full of helplessness!


    Doesn''t this baby just want to eat a tank? Is it so difficult?


    At this time, Lei Wanli seemed to have just recovered, and he suddenly laughed.


    "Hahaha...Okay! It''s amazing, Ye Meng, your bones are amazing. My Lei Wanli lived for more than 40 years. I have never seen a magical person like you. Good!"


    With that said, Lei Wanli moved his fat body, slowly stood up, and waved his hand!


    "Isn''t it just a tank? Lei Wanli, I can still ask for it!"


    "Come here! Drive in a tank for the owner of the city, and the city mainly invites children Ye Meng to eat the tank!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Li Chengming and others'' faces were extremely wonderful.


    They looked at Lei Wanli and Ye Meng stupidly, as if ten thousand grass horses whizzed past in their hearts!


    Ye Meng, a bear kid, is making a fool of yourself. You Lei Wanli are a few dozen years old, and are you crazy with them?


    As Lei Wanli''s voice fell, a close guard in a black guard uniform walked in.


    "Sanctuary, what type of tank do you need to mobilize?"

 Chapter 156： If you are satisfied, just go and eat

    Lei Wanli scratched his head when he heard the words, then turned to Ye Meng and asked.


    "Little friend Ye Meng, are you particular about the model?"


    Ye Meng shook his head and said milkily.


    "Any model is fine, this baby is not taboo!"


    When everyone heard it, a mouthful of old blood almost spurted out. It''s so unbelievable. People who don''t know may think that they are discussing what food to eat!


    Hearing this, Lei Wanli nodded and said to the guard.


    "Since Ye Meng is not particular about it, just drive over here, remember, just stop outside the chamber!"


    The guard led away.


    Li Chengming and others recovered from the shock.


    Li Chengming looked at Lei Wanli with a wry smile.


    "Brother Lei, you actually agreed to Ye Meng''s request, really..."


    Speaking of the latter, he couldn''t go on anymore, and he still thought it was absurd now.


    Ye Meng wanted to eat the tank, but Lei Wanli really agreed, and he looked excited!


    Others also looked at Lei Wanli with weird eyes, and said to their hearts, this Lei Wanli is probably also a weird thing!


    Only Ye Meng was full of joy, grind his teeth constantly, extremely excited.


    After a while, a rumbling sound came from far and near, and soon reached the chamber.


    "The tank is coming!"


    Lei Wanli walked off the low couch and waved at Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng couldn''t wait for a long time, and after cheering, he jumped out of the chamber!


    When Li Chengming and others saw this, they hurriedly followed.


    Not to mention anything else, this eating tank is the first time since the beginning of the world. Even if they knew Ye Meng''s characteristic of having nothing to eat, they still felt like a dream!


    A dark green, similar to the M1A2SEP main battle tank on the earth of Ye Meng''s previous life stopped!


    Immediately, a soldier climbed out of the tank and paid a respectful salute to Lei Wanli.


    "The MM main battle tank has been assembled, please give instructions from the lord!"


    Li Chengming and Song Chang, who had just walked out of the chamber, took a breath after hearing them!


    "It turned out to be the MM main battle tank! This is Mi Lianxing''s ace tank, with a cost of nearly 10 million yuan! Brother Lei, are you really willing?"


    "The MM number is in my Azure Star, I am afraid it will not exceed 10, Lord Lei, think twice!"


    When Li Chengming and Song Chang saw this, they quickly persuaded them.


    It''s not that they don''t want to satisfy Ye Meng''s desire for food, but this MM main battle tank is really precious, I am afraid it is already Lei Wanli''s most precious baby bump!


    Obviously Lei Wanli did not expect that his subordinates would bring the MM main battle tank.


    It''s just that now that he has spoken his words, there is absolutely no possibility of changing his mind!


    Especially Ye Meng''s characteristic of having nothing to eat, really made him feel amazing to the extreme!


    Although Ye Meng is only five or six years old, Lei Wanli has a hunch in his heart that Ye Meng, a child, is by no means simple. If he missed this opportunity to make friends with each other, he would regret it in the future!


    Therefore, although Lei Wanli felt unwilling to give up, he still waved his hand.


    "Little friend Ye Meng, is this tank still satisfied? If you are satisfied, just go eat it!"


    Ye Meng couldn''t help it for a long time. Hearing Lei Wanli''s words, he suddenly cheered, jumped into the air and flew onto the MM main battle tank!


    Seeing Ye Meng floating in the air, Lei Wanli''s eyes widened in an instant, and the excitement in his heart rose suddenly.


    "Hahaha, I know that this kid is not easy, this time I am afraid that Lei Wanli is overwhelming!"

 Chapter 157： Take a bite, three new skills appear

    Lei Wanli seems to be a big five, but in fact, he can still stand in the city for decades under the huge pressure of the alliance, and he has his own advantages.


    In his excited eyes, Ye Meng had already flew into the tank, opened his small mouth, and bit down fiercely!


    Click, click!


    There was a crisp chewing sound!


    The barrel of the MM main battle tank was suddenly bitten by Ye Meng with a big hole!


    "It''s delicious, this big egg roll is really delicious!"


    The soldier on the side suddenly widened his eyes, with a husky expression.


    He wiped his eyes vigorously, but found that Ye Meng was still gnawing on the tank''s barrel!


    "An illusion, this must be an illusion!"


    The soldier couldn''t believe what he saw, and his whole person was instantly messed up!


    Li Chengming and Song Chang saw Ye Meng''s various scenes of eating, their expressions were still calm, just the sight in front of them, how weird it looks!


    Liu Feifei covered her face, Ye Meng''s snack food made her completely speechless!


    This time, he didn''t eat stainless steel, wood, mobile phones, but a tank!


    Yufengzi was already scared and stupid. He looked at Ye Meng tremblingly, his heart was full of fear. Fortunately, he admitted early, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous!


    This child is simply a humanoid beast, extremely cruel!


    Lei Wanli, Shen Hongye, and Shen Wu, who were somewhat violent in their hearts, were inexplicably excited.


    They watched Ye Meng eat the tank''s barrel bit by bit, shaking with excitement!


    "Oh my god! Little brother is really the most amazing person in the world. In just the blink of an eye, he gnawed a barrel clean!"


    Shen Hongye let out an exclamation!


    Hearing his words, Lei Wanli nodded repeatedly, and a huge wave appeared in his heart!


    "This kid is going against the sky, he can really eat tanks!"


    Ye Meng couldn''t pay attention to the looks of the people at all, his heart was simply happy.


    As soon as he finished the first bite of the tank, the system had reminded him to understand the rocket artillery skill, but that was not the case. What made him even more excited was that his two passive skills, Nine Bulls and King Kong, were not bad and advanced at the same time!


    Nine Bulls and Two Tigers and King Kong are not bad, they are all skills that Ye Meng has realized when he just acquired the system, and now as his realm improves, these two skills are obviously not enough!


    After all, one hundred thousand catties of impact and one hundred thousand catties of defensive power, after the entrainment stage, are no longer considered to be much!


    Ye Meng was gnawing on the tank while manipulating his mind, and entered the system space!


    Character: Ye Meng (host)


    Sex: Male


    Age: six years old


    Realm: Wuzhe (Yizhong)


    Talent: Greedy Baby (activated), Prodigal Baby (activated)


    Active skills: Van Garlint (full level), Van¡¤Water Dragon Wave (full level), Van¡¤Mirror (full level), Van¡¤Thunderfall (full level), Van¡¤Sanmei True Fire (full level), Van Rocket (full level)


    Supporting skills: Van¡¤Makeup Art (full level), Van¡¤Grandmaster calligraphy (full level)


    Passive skills: Van¡¤Indestructible Body (Full Level), Van¡¤Light as Catkins (Full Level), Van¡¤Dragon Elephant Power (Full Level)


    Props: Children''s electric car, Ultraman Tiga, Master Luban


    Equipment: Counterfeit version of Thunder hammer, children''s version of Armani suit, magic modified version of iPhoneXS


    The character interface appeared instantly, and the system had obviously updated Ye Meng''s attributes and added an equipment bar.


    But Ye Meng didn''t care about these, he hurriedly focused on the newly understood skills!


    At a glance, Ye Meng was immediately shocked!

 Chapter 158： Crawler as noodles

    Van Rocket Launcher: Technological plane magic change skill. Those with this skill can launch powerful rockets out of thin air, easily destroying most modern weapons, and have a burst effect after reaching full level!


    Although this skill is extremely powerful, Ye Meng didn''t care about it. He has Master Luban and Gatling, so I am afraid that this skill is rarely used!


    But the next two passive skills let Ye Mengle blossom!


    Van¡¤Indestructible Body: The magical modification skill of the fantasy plane, the owner can be immortal in the flesh, hard antigen bullets and other super nuclear weapons, which will not hurt nothing, and will have the effect of immortality after reaching the full level!


    Van¡¤Dragon Elephant Power: The magical transformation skill of the fantasy plane, the owner is born with supernatural power, and can release the power of the dragon elephant between hands and feet. The broken mountain and the mountain can only be turned between the palms. After the full level, it comes with the dragon image manifestation effect!


    Two passive skills, automatically replacing the previous Nine Bulls and Two Tigers and the Immortal King Kong, appeared in the skill column!


    After Ye Meng saw it, Gege laughed.


    With these two passive skills, he is probably invincible in the world!


    "This tank is not only delicious, but it also allows this baby to comprehend three skills at once, which is really great!"


    Everyone looked at Ye Meng''s cheerful appearance, and couldn''t help but stare at each other!


    "Child Ye Meng, how does this tank taste?"


    Lei Wanli asked with a smile.


    "Yummy, delicious! Just like a cake!"


    Ye Meng nodded repeatedly, while turning back, while gnawing frantically on that MM tank!


    Everyone was speechless to the extreme, maybe in Ye Meng''s eyes, tanks are just cakes!


    But in just a moment, the upper part of the entire tank was swallowed up by Ye Meng, leaving only a chassis standing there alone.


    Ye Meng jumped off the tank, stretched out his hand, overturned the tank''s chassis, and removed the track in twos or twos.


    Everyone was puzzled and asked, Ye Meng is doing this again, why didn''t he eat the tank?


    When he was wondering, Ye Meng brushed and tore the tracks into one piece after another!


    Immediately, he cheered.


    "Oh, eat noodles!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded when the sound came out!


    Is this noodles? Could it be noodles?


    The soldier on the side was already frightened and stupid. It was because he was a three-tiered martial artist. At this time, he was also frightened and sat down on the ground, shocked!


    This kid is definitely not a person!


    Seeing Ye Meng as if eating noodles, he ate the crawler of the tank snoringly, everyone only felt that their scalp was numb, and a chill instantly hit their foreheads!


    Too cruel!


    The dignified MM main battle tank, in Ye Meng''s hands, is like playing!


    The barrel is used as an egg roll, the body is used as a cake, and the crawler is used as noodles. Do you want to be so exaggerated?


    Just as everyone watched Ye Meng eating their tracks stupidly, there was a sound of footsteps!


    At the same time, a sharp voice sounded!


    "Lei Wanli! The envoy came to convey the alliance order, why didn''t you come out to meet?"


    The voice fell, and a figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone!


    The coming person is about forty years old, thin, pale face, wearing a bright yellow long windbreaker, embroidered with a large python with teeth and dancing claws!


    Standing with his hands behind him, with a sneer, he looked at Lei Wanli like this!


    Behind him, stood a dozen men with swords in a big red trench coat, everyone looked cold and expressionless!


    Seeing this person, Lei Wanli''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his hands trembled slightly unconsciously!


    "Here, they are finally here! I should have known that what should come will eventually come!"

 Chapter 159： East Building West Pavilion Jindaotang

    Even Li Chengming, Song Chang and others, after seeing this person, their expressions changed drastically, and they exclaimed!


    "East Building Wang Zheng!"


    The three powers of the alliance, East Tower, West Pavilion, and Jindaotang!


    These three powers have great privileges, run wild, and fight for life and death. In the alliance, it can be said that everyone hears the name, and the color is changed!


    Among them, Luo Buyi, the host of the East Building, has now colluded with the left political ambassador of the alliance and reached an agreement, becoming a sharp blade in the hands of the left political ambassador!


    On the other hand, the West Pavilion was allied with the right political ambassadors, cited as Austrian aid, and opposed the left political ambassadors.


    As for the Jindaotang among the three major forces, because the hall owner has disappeared, it is already in a state of disarray, and most of the forces have been divided by the East Tower and the West Pavilion!


    Now the middle-aged man wearing an embroidered python windbreaker is Wang Zheng, the special envoy of the East Building to the Blue Star!


    The dozen or so men with swords behind him are the Jindaotang masters attached to the East Building!


    The appearance of Wang Zheng completely surprised everyone, only Lei Wanli was not surprised!


    However, Lei Wanli could have imagined that an alliance master would arrive soon, but he still did not expect that this master would turn out to be Wang Zheng!


    Among the ten special envoys stationed at Azure Star in the East Building, Wang Zheng is only ranked ninth, but he has already reached the Yijin Stage, and he is also the real powerhouse of the Yijin Stage Five!


    From the moment he saw Wang Zheng, Lei Wanli''s thoughts were lost!


    It''s not a day or two that the alliance can''t accommodate them, these native officials, and now the alliance has finally begun to attack them, he Lei Wanli is just the first!


    "Lei Wanli! Don''t you kneel to meet the special order of the Alliance?"


    Wang Zheng''s sharp voice sounded, and he held a golden Panlong token high in his hand!


    Lei Wanli looked around and found that except for Ye Meng who was still eating the crawler happily, all the others were dull and at a loss!


    As for his personal guards and soldiers guarding the City Lord''s Mansion, they didn''t even have a shadow, he knew that the situation was over!


    This Wang Zheng has definitely controlled the City Lord''s Mansion, otherwise it would be impossible for him to see none of his subordinates!


    Lei Wanli looked sad, sighed to the sky, and then slowly knelt down!


    Li Chengming and the others were suddenly sore, lowered their heads and sighed!


    Lei Wanli in the city is over!


    When I thought that I was so energetic before, and with a big wave of his hand, he gave a MM main battle tank to Ye Meng''s Lei Wanli. Now it has ended up like this, everyone is full of feelings!


    "Lei Wanli, today, by the special order of the leader, abolish your position as the city lord of the city, and **** the Nebula branch for trial!"


    "Come on, take Lei Wanli to the envoy!"


    When the voice fell, two men with swords in red windbreakers stood up and walked towards Lei Wanli!


    Lei Wanli was motionless, looking at the two men with swords, walking over!


    "Huh? What are you doing? Why do you want to catch fat uncle?"


    Just as the two men with swords were about to take Lei Wanli up, Ye Meng''s suspicious voice sounded.


    When Li Chengming and others saw this, they suddenly changed their colors!


    Liu Feifei was even more shocked, her face pale!


    Jindaotang can be said to have a terrible reputation, even an ordinary person like Liu Feifei knows well! Jindaotang has always caught people indiscriminately, and has the right to cut first and then play!


    If Ye Meng provokes Jindaotang, it can be said that there are endless troubles!


    Lei Wanli gave Ye Meng a miserable look, then gently shook his head towards him.


    Although he only met Ye Meng today, he didn''t want Ye Meng to be targeted by Jindaotang!

 Chapter 160： Rocket launcher

    Wang Zheng cast a cold glance at Ye Meng, and when he saw that it was a child, he stopped paying attention, and he shouted at the two Jindaotang masters.


    "Don''t do it yet!"


    The voice fell, two Jindaotang masters suddenly stretched out their hands and grabbed them towards Lei Wanli!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng was furious!


    He didn''t care about Jindaotang or Jindaotang. He only knew that the fat man in front of him was very interesting to him. Without a word, he sent a tank for him to eat!


    Now that this fat man is going to be taken away, how could Ye Meng bear it?


    When he moved, he appeared next to Lei Wanli instantly, and a milky child''s voice sounded.


    "This baby doesn''t allow you to catch fat uncle!"


    When Wang Zheng saw this, his eyes became cold, but before he could speak, the two Jindaotang masters already gave a cold snort and patted Ye Meng!


    "court death!"


    "Dead kid, get out of here!"


    Li Chengming and the others suddenly turned pale with horror, and their souls were scattered!


    Liu Feifei was even more teary, and her heart almost jumped to her throat!


    They were not worried that Ye Meng would be hurt by those two Jindaotang masters, but Ye Meng was completely offended by Jindaotang, and even the East Building was probably offended. They didn¡¯t look at Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes. Is it extremely cold already!


    The Jindaotang master with a moustache on the left changed from grabbing to pat, and slapped Ye Meng''s small face!


    He was extremely cruel, and he didn''t show mercy because the person in front of him was a five or six year old child!


    For those of them in the Jindaotang, no matter men, women, young or old, as long as anyone dares to provoke the Jindaotang, they will be killed!


    But how could Ye Meng see this mustache in his eyes?


    This mustache only had the strength of the sixth or seventh level of the Entraining Qi Realm, which was not enough for him!


    Ye Meng snorted when he saw Moustache''s fierce action.


    "Bazooka, launch!"


    Immediately he twisted his figure, and between the waves, a loud noise suddenly exploded!


    Boom!


    The fire flashed, and a rocket with the power of destroying the dead, hit the mustache at lightning speed, and then the mustache was taken away!


    After a few breaths, the rocket burst in the air, together with the mustache, turned into dust!


    Wang Zheng, with a cold look, was immediately dumbfounded!


    Another man from the Jindaotang retracted in an instant, and he looked at Ye Meng with the palm of his hand!


    The other Jindaotang masters behind Wang Zheng all took a breath, their hands and feet were cold, and the whole body was cold!


    This kid is so scary?


    The master of the dignified enlightenment realm was bombarded by him?


    Wait, what did you just say? This kid can actually shoot?


    After returning to God, everyone took a few steps in amazement!


    Even Wang Zheng, a strong man in the tendon-easy state, has his heart beating violently!


    Although the child¡¯s shells may not be able to cause him harm, this child is really strange. Where did his shells come from? How can he shoot out of thin air?


    Wang Zheng is puzzled!


    Li Chengming and the others looked at Ye Meng''s expressions, full of helplessness, although Ye Meng fired a cannonball with a wave of his hand, which is incredible, how many have seen Ye Meng''s magic, naturally will not make a fuss!


    It''s just that Ye Meng has undoubtedly been on the front with the two terrifying forces, Jindaotang and Donglou!


    Lei Wanli didn''t know Ye Meng at all. He only knew that Ye Meng could eat. At this moment, seeing Ye Meng''s hand shake, he wiped out the flying ash of a Jindaotang master in the air-entraining realm. Mouth!


    His fat face was full of shock, and his eyes looked at Ye Meng as if he were looking at a monster!

 Chapter 161： Are you tickling this baby?

    "I knew this kid was awesome, but I didn''t expect it to be so awesome!"


    Lei Wanli muttered to himself in a daze. He never expected that his own momentary action would make him get acquainted with such a perverted child!


    Wang Zheng recovered from the shock, his pale face suddenly revealed his murderous intent!


    "Go, let me go together and hack this kid to death!"


    Wang Zheng waved his hand, and the Jindaotang master behind him suddenly rushed towards Ye Meng!


    The earliest man in the Jindaotang also drew out the cicada wing knife with a loud roar, and pounced on Ye Meng!


    Jindaotang was the first pro-army leader of the Ten Thousand Realms Alliance. The red python suit and the cicada wing sword were their standard equipment!


    At this time, nearly ten Jindaotang masters drew their knives and slashed at Ye Meng, and the humming sound suddenly sounded one after another!


    The sword light flickered in the sky, and Li Chengming and others were dazzled by the sunlight!


    "Ye Meng!"


    Liu Feifei suddenly let out a mournful cry. She wanted to go up, but she was firmly held by Deng Hang by her side!


    Li Chengming and Song Chang clenched their fists, and the momentum of their bodies burst out instantly!


    Shen Hongye and Shen Wu took a step at the same time, and the cold murderous intent instantly locked the few Jindaotang masters!


    Lei Wanlihuo suddenly stood up, and a beast-like breath came from his body!


    Just as everyone couldn''t help it and was about to explode, Wang Zheng''s cold voice sounded!


    "Whoever dares to move, according to the crime of abandoning the alliance, no matter how to kill!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the momentum of Li Chengming and others became stagnant!


    The crime of abandoning the alliance is almost equivalent to the crime of treason. Anyone who bears this crime will be completely unable to gain a foothold in the Alliance of All Worlds!


    Although the current alliance of the heavens and ten thousand realms has long since declined, and the only territory under its control is the Nebula Galaxy, the Azure Star is still under the rule of the alliance!


    Therefore, Li Chengming and others had to hesitate!


    This cannot be blamed on them, it is true that although the alliance has declined, it is still not what they can contend!


    Lei Wanli did not hesitate at all. He has been imprisoned by the Alliance. Is he still afraid of the crime of betraying the Alliance?


    It''s a pity that after such a delay, Lei Wanli just wanted to take a shot, and the cicada wing knife in the hands of a dozen Jindaotang masters had already been cut down instantly!


    "Ye Meng..."


    Liu Feifei bit her lip, and the two lines of tears fell instantly!


    Li Chengming and others saw their eyes cracked, their teeth creaked, and their expressions were full of grief and anger!


    Lei Wanli''s eyes widened, his fat body was constantly shaking, and the anger in his chest could no longer be stopped!


    Ye Meng is such a cute kid. Lei Wanli, who has no children, fell in love with this kid when he first saw Ye Meng!


    Otherwise, how he wants to make Ye Meng well, it is impossible to send out an MM tank so generously!


    But now, this kid, because of himself, was hacked to death by the running dog of Jindaotang. How could he accept it!


    "Old thief, you bastard, I fight with you!"


    Lei Wanli roared suddenly, and wanted to rush towards Wang Zheng!


    But at this moment, a clank of golden and iron clanking sound came out quickly!


    What followed was an exaggerated sound of cold breath!


    All the Jindaotang masters, their expressions were completely solidified, staring blankly at the hands, only the cicada wing knife with the handle was left!


    Lei Wanli, who was about to save, suddenly froze as if he had been enchanted, and his expression became extremely dull!


    Li Chengming and others unconsciously let go of their clenched fists, and their tight nerves suddenly relaxed!


    Liu Feifei''s eyes blurred with tears, and she cried with joy: "Ye Meng!"


    Wang Zheng tilted his head and looked at the scene in front of him dumbly!


    "Slightly, a bunch of fools, are they tickling this baby?"

 Chapter 162： Diga Xiaoluban, call this baby

    Ye Meng stuck out his tongue and made a face toward the Jindaotang master!


    All the Jindaotang masters looked dazed and stared at them!


    They just hacked it for a while, but they didn''t expect that even the child''s vellus hair was not cut off, but instead broke the cicada wing knife in their hands!


    Wang Zheng was frightened and angry. The child was almost invulnerable, and even the sharp cicada wing knife could not hurt him at all!


    After everyone was stunned, Ye Meng made a face again!


    Immediately, his body twisted, and his whole body burst into flames!


    Da da da!


    The sound of intensive shooting suddenly cut through the sky, filled with gunpowder and dust!


    Countless bullets were shot at the dozen or so Jindaotang masters desperately!


    Galint''s blast, although each shot has only ten thousand catties of impact, can''t kill those Jindaotang masters in the air-entraining state, but such crazy blasts have made these ten Jindaotang masters embarrassed!


    After the gunpowder smoke cleared, the red python windbreakers on all the Jindaotang masters had long been riddled with holes and tattered, all of them were like beggars, and they were not too dirty!


    Embarrassed, unprecedented embarrassment!


    The Jindaotang is hailed as the leader of the alliance and the dignitaries of the alliance. When they see them, they must be polite and give three points of face. However, today, they are so embarrassed!


    "Who will explain to the envoy, this child is still not a human being?"


    Wang Zheng''s expression was dazed, and he blurted out in exclamation.


    Even with Wang Zheng''s status, he has never heard of someone in this world who will transform into a machine gun!


    The next moment, Wang Zheng''s voice of neither Yin nor Yang sounded again!


    "A bunch of rubbish, even a child can''t help it, no wonder your Jindaotang is so declining!"


    "You more than a dozen martial artists in the air-entraining state, can''t you take this kid who is new to the air-entraining state? Waste, do you want to be **** off!"


    Wang Zheng''s voice was sharp and hurried, and the masters of Jindaotang came to realize after hearing this!


    That''s right, we are all masters at the third level or higher of the entraining air realm. The kid is only enlightened by the first level, it is just that he is a little weird!


    When the thoughts flashed, those Jindaotang masters immediately rushed towards Ye Meng!


    Seeing these people, Ye Meng was immediately angry!


    "My baby spared you, but you still don''t give up, hum!"


    Ye Meng''s hands suddenly waved, and something appeared in his two small hands!


    At the next moment, Ye Meng threw out the things in his hands fiercely!


    "Diga, Xiao Luban, fight this baby!"


    When the voice fell, Diga Ultraman and Master Lu Ban suddenly appeared in front of the Jindaotang master!


    "Hey!" Ultraman Tiga slightly nodded towards Ye Meng, and immediately shook his figure, and hit a Jindaotang master with a punch!


    And Xiao Luban made a strange mechanical sound!


    "Believe in science!"


    Soon, Xiao Luban raised his hand!


    Da da da!


    The sound of intensive shooting sounded again!


    The two Jindaotang masters in the front were shot into a sieve by Xiao Luban before they could react at all!


    At this time, Ultraman Tiga had already blasted the Jindaotang master with a punch!


    In the blink of an eye, the three Jindaotang masters of the Enlightenment Realm tripled died of unfavorable lives!


    The remaining Jindaotang masters saw their scalp numb, and a chill instantly spread all over the body!


    Yufengzi, a puppet enthusiast, his eyes widened, his old face was full of excitement!


    "Two perfect puppets, my god, Ye Meng, this kid, is simply the most powerful puppet master in the world, and the old man must worship him as a teacher!"

 Chapter 163： One shot killed a strong tendon

    "This puppet..."


    Wang Zheng was taken aback and his face was shocked!


    These two puppets that can easily drop the masters of the Entrained Qi Realm in seconds, I am afraid that they at least have the strength of the Yijin Realm!


    At the thought of facing two puppets in the tendon-easy state, Wang Zheng only felt his scalp numb, and his heart was frightened!


    Lei Wanli''s heart thumped and throbbed, he walked quickly to Li Chengming''s side.


    "What else is Ye Meng?"


    Lei Wanli''s three views have long been destroyed. Before Ye Meng showed the characteristics of eating, he already thought it was amazing, but later, he saw Ye Meng flying in the air again!


    Then he fired a rocket out of thin air, and then turned into a machine gun!


    Now even the puppets of the Yijin realm have been summoned!


    For a moment, Lei Wanli only felt like he was dreaming!


    "Brother Thunder, just get used to it!"


    Li Chengming glanced at Lei Wanli and comforted.


    Just before Lei Wanli and Li Chengming spoke, the Jindaotang masters present were completely wiped out!


    After Dijia and Xiao Luban killed the Jindaotang master, they did not stop, and went directly towards Wang Zheng!


    Two tendon-easy puppets came face-to-face, making Wang Zheng''s heart sink instantly!


    Although he is also a five-tiered master in the Yijin realm, facing the two puppets, he actually felt like he was invincible!


    "Why is this? My special envoy to the East Building of Wang Zhengtang is afraid of two puppets!"


    Wang Zheng laughed at himself, and immediately converged his mind, and the aura in his body began to move quickly!


    "Hi!"


    Tiga Altman gradually closed his hands together, and a burst of energy full of terrifying chill instantly gathered in his hands!


    Immediately, with a flick of his hands, the terrifying cold air shot towards Wang Zheng''s head like lightning!


    "what is this?"


    The energy emitted by the puppet in front of him was obviously not martial art, which made Wang Zheng startled at the same time, and gradually a bad feeling came out!


    The next moment, his figure suddenly retreated!


    At this moment, a few people hurried in, and the head of the crowd yelled in surprise at the moment when they saw Wang Zheng''s figure exploding.


    "Special Envoy Wang..."


    However, as soon as this person''s voice sounded, the energy emitted by Tiga Ultraman had already burst!


    Countless powders like icy crumbs are spilling down!


    The man shunned it and was instantly frozen into an ice sculpture!


    Everyone on the scene took a sigh of relief instantly!


    This Tiga, is it so cruel?


    Wang Zheng, who had escaped a blow, was even more frightened, but before he had time to rejoice, he heard a mechanical sound in his ear again!


    "Look, the plane in the sky!"


    Immediately, a bang came out!


    Wang Zheng''s heart suddenly felt bad, and his figure flew out like lightning again!


    When he stabilized his figure, he turned around and looked around, and when he saw it, he couldn''t help being frightened!


    I saw that the person who was frozen into an ice sculpture by Tiga, together with the few people who arrived in a hurry, was blown into nothingness by a cannonball!


    Wang Zheng staggered, sat down on the ground, his original pale complexion became even more bloodless!


    "How is this possible! How is this possible!"


    You know, among the group of people just now, there are strong people in the Yijin realm!


    But this strong tendon in the tendon-easy state was first frozen into an ice sculpture by a puppet wearing a red and purple weird puppet, and then by the dwarf puppet, it became a scum!


    Tangtang Jindaotang Baiwei, just like that, died in a stalemate!


    "You little bastard, you actually killed Zhang Baiwei in Jindaotang, you are a treason!"

 Chapter 164： My baby gave you this big iron man to play

    Jindaotang Baiwei, although not a prominent official position, is an official of the Alliance!


    Ye Meng killed a Baiwei with this, it can be said that he really caused trouble!


    Li Chengming and others are all worried and at a loss!


    While everyone was stunned, Wang Zheng gave a sudden, stood up, and went straight out of the city lord''s mansion!


    "kill him!"


    Upon seeing this, Lei Wanli suddenly roared!


    Upon hearing this, Ye Meng immediately raised his hand, and a rocket was launched instantly!


    boom!


    With the sound of the explosion, Wang Zheng was immediately overturned by the blast of the rocket bomb!


    Wang Zheng has the cultivation base of the Yijin Realm, and a rocket is not enough to kill him!


    But the next moment, Ultraman Tiga¡¯s sublimation cold frost stunt suddenly exploded on Wang Zheng''s head!


    Countless ice debris fell from the sky, and in an instant, Wang Zheng was frozen into an ice sculpture!


    Immediately afterwards, Xiao Luban''s invincible shark cannon exploded!


    The violent air wave swallowed Wang Zheng all at once, and completely turned into nothingness under everyone''s eyes!


    Lei Wanli breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Wang Zheng was dead. He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and started talking!


    "Wang Zheng is dead. Now no one knows that the Baiwei in Jindaotang was killed by Ye Meng. Later, I will announce to the public that Wang Zheng and his party have died under my hands, Lei Wanli. At that time, the alliance will only find I am in trouble, Ye Meng will not be involved!"


    Lei Wanli''s words were obviously addressed to Li Chengming and others.


    After Li Chengming and others froze for a while, they were immediately moved!


    By doing this, Lei Wanli is tantamount to putting all the charges on him. Anything that happened today has nothing to do with Ye Meng!


    Seeing Li Chengming and others was moved and ashamed, Lei Wanli laughed.


    "Brother Li, you don''t have to be like this! I, Lei Wanli, has already torn his face with the Alliance. I just doubled the charge. What can they do with me?"


    "Furthermore, if it weren''t for Ye Meng, my old Lei would have been escorted to the Nebula Galaxy by Wang Zheng''s thief, so how can I stand here!"


    Li Chengming and the others did not expect that Lei Wanli, who has always had a bad reputation, could not help but feel full of emotion when he knew how to learn about Entubao!


    "It is true that what you hear is nothing but what you see is believable. The Alliance describes Lei Wanli as a great evil person who does no evil, but in fact, he is probably more real than most people!"


    Especially Liu Feifei, she was even more moved when she heard that Lei Wanli had resisted all charges!


    "Don''t worry, you guys, Lei Wanli is not a vegetarian. This time I was caught off guard by the Alliance. Otherwise, Lei Wanli would be a stubborn person!"


    Lei Wanli slapped haha ??and said loudly!


    But he said so, but the worry in the depths of his eyes couldn''t hide it!


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Uncle Fat, this baby will give you this!"


    With that said, Ye Meng snapped and threw out a small metal doll!


    As soon as the metal doll hits the ground, it has a speed that is visible to the naked eye, rapidly increasing, and appearing in front of everyone in the blink of an eye!


    This metal doll is full of violent aura, and it has the strength of Yijin realm!


    When everyone saw it, they took a breath!


    "This...Is this a puppet in the Yijin Realm?" Lei Wanli''s incredible voice sounded, his face was surprised and happy!


    Ye Meng nodded and said with a smile.


    "Yes, this baby will give you this big iron man to play!"

 Chapter 165： Return to Ancheng

    Hearing what Ye Meng said, Lei Wanli instantly didn''t know what to say!


    The price of a puppet is totally unvaluable!


    Li Chengming and others have long been accustomed to Ye Meng''s habit of giving things away if they don''t agree with each other, it''s okay!


    But Yufengzi was so surprised that his eyes almost fell off!


    The metal puppet in front of him, although not as good as Dijia and Xiao Luban, is only one step behind!


    But Ye Meng actually said to give it away, which made Yufengzi, a puppet enthusiast, crazy with jealousy!


    A puppet in the tendon-easy state can''t let Lei Wanli overwhelm the alliance, but at least it can give him the strength to save his life. Once life and death is critical, he summons the puppet, which is likely to reverse the situation instantly!


    This was also the decision Ye Meng made after seeing Lei Wanli defending him without hesitation!


    After all, although Ye Meng is not afraid of Jindaotang, getting into this kind of power is somewhat of a trouble. If Liu Feifei, Li Chengming and others are involved, this situation is naturally not what Ye Meng wants to see.


    After sending out the puppets, Ye Meng ignored everyone, his tank hadn''t finished eating yet!


    Lei Wanli took the puppet back and looked at Ye Meng''s gluttonous figure lying on the chassis of the MM tank, his eyes could not help being wet.


    "Good boy, what a good boy!"


    After doing some exercises, Ye Meng seemed to be very hungry again. He ate the entire tank chassis and was still not satisfied.


    "Uncle Fat, can this baby eat more, he''s starving!"


    Hearing this, Lei Wanli laughed suddenly, waved his hand, and said boldly.


    "Okay! What do you think, even if you let go of your stomach to eat, the fat uncle will never frown!"


    Ye Meng''s ability to send him a puppet of the tendon-easy state made Lei Wanli''s heart more moved.


    At this time, let alone what Ye Meng was going to eat, even if he ate the entire City Lord''s Mansion, Lei Wanli would not feel any distress!


    "This snack!" Liu Feifei couldn''t laugh or cry upon seeing this.


    Even Li Chengming and others shook their heads, they were completely helpless regarding Ye Meng''s food-eating attributes!


    Ye Meng let out a cheer, then spread his legs and frantically looked for a target in the city lord''s mansion!


    Compared to the helplessness of others, Shen Hongye was quite interested in what Ye Meng was eating, and he quickly followed.


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help but secretly slander, this Shen Hongye is probably also an old naughty boy!


    Lei Wanli was able to spare no effort at this time to clean up the mess!


    When Ye Meng was satisfied and smiled, it was time to return to Ancheng!


    A helicopter parked quietly on the airport dedicated to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    Lei Wanli reluctantly watched Ye Meng get on the helicopter, and could not help shouting.


    "Ye Meng, remember to visit Uncle Fatty, Uncle Fatty will prepare delicious food for you!"


    Ye Meng, who had just climbed into the helicopter, immediately turned around and waved to Lei Wanli after hearing this!


    "This baby will definitely come again, don''t worry about the fat uncle!"


    After speaking, Ye Meng turned his head and entered the helicopter, followed by Li Chengming, Song Chang, and Liu Feifei in file, and even Shen Hongye and Yufengzi sat in!


    Only Shen Wu was left, and he was sent to Jiuding Mountain. He still sadly drives Shen Hongye''s golden blue back to Ancheng!


    The roar of the engine sounded, the helicopter flew higher and higher, and the entire city of Iwaki quickly became smaller, with a panoramic view!


    Ye Meng leaned on the window, looking at the city below, thinking silently in his heart.


    "How could this baby not come back to such a fun Iwaki city!"

 Chapter 166： The maid

    After the Iwaki Incident, Ye Meng''s life seemed to be calm again!


    In the morning, he followed Liu Feifei to kindergarten, and after Liu Feifei went to class, he sneaked to the City Lord''s Mansion to play!


    But this kind of day only lasted one day.


    The next day, Liu Feifei took Ye Meng back to the community, and found a golden and blue car parked downstairs in No. 6!


    "It''s Old Shen!"


    Ye Meng immediately recognized this golden and blue car.


    Sure enough, the car door was opened immediately, and Shen Hongye and Shen Wu appeared in front of Ye Meng and Liu Feifei.


    "Patriarch Shen!"


    Seeing Shen Hongye, Liu Feifei didn''t dare to be as small as Ye Meng, she said hello politely!


    Shen Hongye smiled back and said to Ye Meng.


    "Little brother, see who this is!"


    When the voice fell, another person emerged from the golden azure. It was the maid Shen Xiaowu that Ye Meng had seen in Shen''s house!


    "Huh? Sister Xiaowu, why are you here too!"


    A hint of surprise flashed across Ye Meng''s small face, obviously he hadn''t expected that Shen Hongye would suddenly bring Shen Xiaowu!


    Shen Hongye smiled and said, "Little brother, although Xiao Wu is a maid from the Shen family, she is actually from the Shen family. I think you seem to be satisfied with her little brother, so just let her take care of you. !"


    Although Shen Hongye seemed to be talking to Ye Meng about this, in fact his eyes were on Liu Feifei!


    He knew that Liu Feifei was the key to keeping Shen Xiaowu beside Ye Meng!


    When Liu Feifei heard the words, she felt a little unhappy. She took care of Ye Meng by herself, so why should one more person come over?


    Besides, how can she live in her family!


    As soon as she saw Liu Feifei''s look, Shen Hongye knew that she was a little reluctant.


    So Shen Hongye said haha, "Miss Liu, don''t get me wrong. The old man really sees you are going to work again, and there is no one to accompany the little brother on weekdays. This is not just for Xiao Wu to come over, it can be regarded as helping you share a little. !"


    Although Shen Hongye''s words seemed to make sense, Liu Feifei instinctively wanted to refuse.


    It was just that the words were falling apart, and she remembered again, as Shen Hongye said, Ye Meng was not accompanied at all when she went to work every day, so that he would sneak out of the kindergarten every time!


    Now Liu Feifei was not worried about Ye Meng''s safety, but worried about whether Ye Meng would get into trouble, so Liu Feifei gave it back if she refused.


    After thinking for a moment, Liu Feifei said.


    "Patriarch Shen, your kind intentions, if Feifei refuses, it is really unkind! But Ye Meng usually has me to take care of it!"


    At this point, Shen Hongye''s face suddenly showed frustration.


    But Liu Feifei followed, but the conversation changed again.


    "However, as you said, Ye Meng is indeed unaccompanied when I go to work! Or else, let Xiao Wu Girl, after I go to work during the day, I will accompany and take care of Ye Meng. What do you think?"


    After hearing this, Shen Hongye, who was already feeling out of play, was immediately overjoyed!


    He also didn''t expect that Shen Xiaowu could replace Liu Feifei and dominate Ye Meng, but hoped to use Shen Xiaowu to get closer to Ye Meng. Now that his goal is achieved, he is naturally overjoyed.


    "Good, good, Miss Liu''s proposal is very good, the old man has absolutely no opinion!"


    Seeing that she couldn''t put her mouth at all, Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye had a few words to decide Shen Xiaowu''s arrangement, Ye Meng rolled his eyes and turned upstairs!


    Before he left, he did not forget to threaten Shen Hongye!


    "Old Shen, wait, this baby will eat up your Shen family!"

 Chapter 167： Sister Xiaowu, what are you doing

    Hearing the words, Shen Hongye laughed loudly and didn''t accept it at all. He still wanted Ye Meng to go to his Shen''s house!


    After laughing, Shen Hongye was not staying either, taking Shen Wu, and hurriedly bid farewell to Liu Feifei!


    Shen Xiaowu stood there awkwardly, looking at Liu Feifei with some bewilderment!


    Upon seeing this, Liu Feifei sighed inwardly, and then said softly to Shen Xiaowu: "Come up with me!"


    Although Liu Feifei felt a little uncomfortable because of the sudden addition of Shen Xiaowu, she was kind by nature and naturally would not show Shen Xiaowu''s face.


    Besides, this incident had nothing to do with Shen Xiaowu at all, it was entirely made by the old man Shen Hongye.


    After slandering Shen Hongye, Liu Feifei took Shen Xiaowu upstairs.


    As soon as they arrived at the door, Liu Feifei and Shen Xiaowu saw Ye Meng squatting down at the door with a broken face, a look of an angry baby.


    Liu Feifei couldn''t help but smile when she saw this, but Shen Xiaowu beside her became a little uneasy!


    "Miss Liu, does Ye Meng dislike me?"


    Shen Xiaowu hesitated for a while, and asked timidly.


    "How come!" Liu Feifei smiled upon hearing the words.


    At this time, Ye Meng also raised his head, curled his mouth and said: "Sister Xiaowu, it has nothing to do with you! This baby was irritated by Old Man Shen, huh!"


    This old man, Shen, did not get the consent of this baby, so he made his own mind, this baby must teach him a lesson!


    Hearing that it was not because of herself that she was angry, Shen Xiaowu was slightly relieved, but immediately became embarrassed again.


    After all, speaking of it, it was the Patriarch who cut first and then played. He sent himself over without asking Ye Meng''s opinion. No wonder Ms. Liu and Ye Meng were not very happy!


    "Don''t stand outside, go in!"


    Liu Feifei opened the door and said to Ye Meng and Shen Xiaowu.


    Seeing the door opened, Ye Meng ran in, then jumped onto the sofa and lay up.


    When Liu Feifei saw it, she was so angry and funny. Every time this little kid was full, maybe she had a little mood, she would lie motionless on the sofa like this.


    "Shen... Xiao Wu, let me clean up first, you take care of Ye Meng!"


    When Liu Feifei spoke, she paused for a while. She originally wanted to call Shen Xiaowu Miss Shen, but after another thought, this name seemed a little inappropriate for Shen Xiaowu, who was a maid.


    In case Shen Xiaowu misunderstands that she is ridiculing her, it is not good. After all, they will spend a lot of time together in the future. Once they have a knot in their hearts, they will not get along so harmoniously!


    "Xiao Wu, depending on your age, you seem to be younger than me. From now on you call me Feifei, or sister Feifei!"


    Liu Feifei smiled at Shen Xiaowu and continued to say something.


    When Shen Xiaowu heard the words, a hint of joy flashed across his face.


    "Well, Sister Feifei, I know!"


    While speaking, Shen Xiaowu had already walked towards Ye Meng.


    At the edge of the sofa, Shen Xiaowu stretched out her hand and gently took off Ye Meng''s shoes.


    "Sister Xiao Wu, what are you doing!"


    Ye Meng grumbled and sat up.


    "Ye Meng, when Sister Feifei goes to work in the future, will my sister play with you, OK?"


    Shen Xiaowu did not answer, but instead asked. After the question, a look of expectation flashed across her face.


    Before coming, the Patriarch told herself that she must have a good relationship with Ye Meng, she naturally did not dare to neglect!


    "Oh!" Ye Meng replied, and then he didn''t know what he thought of, his expression suddenly became happy.


    "Sister Xiaowu, then you have to go out with my baby this afternoon!"

 Chapter 168： The lions are crazy

    "Let''s go, go to the zoo!"


    Ye Meng cheered and jumped out of the room.


    When Shen Xiaowu saw this, and was about to follow, Liu Feifei''s voice suddenly sounded behind.


    "Xiao Wu, look up to Ye Meng!"


    Shen Xiaowu nodded quickly after hearing the words.


    "Sister Feifei, don''t worry, I will take good care of Ye Meng and let him not be surprised!"


    Liu Feifei shook her head and smiled when she heard Shen Xiaowu''s words.


    "I''m not worried about Ye Meng''s safety, but I''m afraid that he will provoke something right and wrong. Keep your eyes on him. He is just a troublemaker!"


    Shen Xiaowu stayed for a while, then chuckled, nodded quickly, and agreed.


    Going downstairs, Shen Xiaowu was wondering where Ye Meng had gone.


    But seeing that the window of a black Liangju luxury car in front was lowered, Ye Meng''s little head stuck out of the car window, and shouted towards Shen Xiaowu with a grin.


    "Sister Xiao Wu, here!"


    Shen Xiaowu only realized afterwards that the black horse in front of him turned out to be the Shen family car.


    After getting in the car, Shen Xiaowu was even more surprised. Sitting in the driving position, Shen Wu, Shen Hongye''s bodyguard, was impressive!


    "Fifth brother, you... why did you become a driver?"


    It''s no wonder that Shen Xiaowu was so surprised. It is true that although Shen Wu is just Shen Hongye''s bodyguard, his status in the Shen family is quite detached, and it is slightly lower than the several elders and the descendants of Shen Hongye.


    "I was dispatched by the owner, and I will be Ye Meng''s full-time driver in the future, Shen Wu!"


    Shen Wu pretended to be depressed, but the joy on his face couldn''t hide it!


    How awesome Ye Meng this kid is, Shen Wu had already seen it clearly, so when he heard that Shen Hongye was going to send a full-time driver to Ye Meng, he took the initiative to ask for it!


    Then, in the eyes of many bodyguards of your idiot, Shen Wu took office triumphantly!


    For those short-sighted and inexperienced bodyguards, Shen Wu''s heart is full of superiority.


    "Even the owner of the family has to curry favor with the kid Ye Meng. You group of bodyguards dare to look down upon it. They are really visionless fools, but fortunately so, otherwise the position of this full-time driver may not be my turn!"


    "Hmph, after waiting for a while, I''m afraid that my fifth place will move forward again!"


    Shen Hongye has 13 personal bodyguards, known as the 13th Taibao, Shen Wu ranked fifth!


    However, the competition among the 13 Taibao is also extremely fierce, so Shen Wu has this idea!


    With his thoughts flashing, the black Liangju slowly started and headed towards the Ancheng Zoo.


    After driving all the way for nearly forty minutes, Ancheng Zoo is in sight!


    This is not a holiday, nor is it the peak tourist season. The entire Ancheng Zoo looks deserted and there are not many tourists.


    But this is obviously in line with the meaning of Shen Xiaowu and others. The fewer people, the less chance Ye Meng will get into trouble!


    After purchasing the tickets, Shen Xiaowu took Ye Meng into the zoo.


    Well, Shen Wu also followed in, he wouldn''t let any chance to please Ye Meng now!


    The Ancheng Zoo is not big or small, and the distribution of each area is well-organized.


    The herbivore exhibition area is closest to the entrance.


    There are a variety of herbivores, zebra, antelope, giraffe, white rhinoceros, sika deer and so on.


    Ye Meng looked happily all the way, smiled openly, and unknowingly, he was close to the lion zone!


    At this moment, a panicked voice sounded!


    "Help! The lion...the lion is crazy!"

 Chapter 169： Smelly lion, you are hiding here

    After Ye Meng heard this, he twisted his body and rushed towards the lion zone instantly!


    Shen Xiaowu followed Ye Meng and was chatting with Shen Wu. When she raised her head suddenly, she found that Ye Meng was gone!


    She suddenly panicked!


    "Fifth brother, Ye Meng is gone!"


    Ye Meng''s speed was so fast that even Shen Wu, a martial artist of the Tongmai Realm, didn''t even notice it!


    However, Shen Wu knew Ye Meng''s ability, so he didn''t panic, he said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, Ye Meng will be fine!"


    While talking, a person stumbled out of the lion zone, his whole body was covered with scars, blood dripping, and it was hard to look straight!


    As soon as this person saw Shen Wu and Shen Xiaowu, he immediately screamed.


    "Hurry up, contact the special service team, the lions in the lion zone are crazy!"


    "By the way, it seemed like a child rushed in just now, I didn''t have time to stop it!"


    After hearing this person''s words, Shen Xiaowu''s face suddenly changed, and the whole person was frightened!


    Shen Xiaowu didn''t know how powerful Ye Meng was. When she heard Ye Meng rush into the lion zone, she felt that her eyes went dark and almost fainted!


    Upon seeing this, Shen Wu held Shen Xiaowu in a hand.


    "Don''t worry, Ye Meng is magical, a mere lion, it''s not enough for him!"


    But how dare Shen Xiaowu believe Shen Wu''s words, she kept mumbling to herself!


    "What should I do? In case Ye Meng has any accident, how can I explain to the Patriarch and Sister Feifei!"


    Seeing that Shen Xiaowu had no master, Shen Wu suddenly shouted in a deep voice!


    "Why panic, listen to my arrangements, you quickly call the special service team, I will go to the lion area to find Ye Meng!"


    While speaking, Shen Wu had already jumped up and headed towards the lion area!


    The person with the whole body wounded, seeing Shen Wu also rushing into the lion zone, suddenly groaned!


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    When the voice fell, this person quickly said to Shen Xiaowu again.


    "Little girl, I am a breeder in the lion district. Do me a favor and contact the special service team. Only they can handle these crazy lions!"


    This person contacted and urged several times before Shen Xiaowu came back to her senses and contacted the special service team in a panic!


    After Shen Wu rushed into the lion zone, he found something was wrong in an instant!


    The entire lion zone was filled with a violent breath, as if something evil was about to come!


    "This breath is terrible!"


    Shen Wuxin was taken aback, his figure quickened again!


    But after he swept the entire lion area quickly, he still didn''t find Ye Meng''s figure!


    Shen Wu''s mood gradually sank. Originally, he was full of confidence in Ye Meng, but at this time, combined with the strange breath of the lion area, Ye Meng was nowhere to be seen, and he instantly panicked!


    "What to do? Where did Ye Meng go?"


    Shen Wu was horrified and horrified. If Ye Meng really had any accident, I am afraid the Patriarch would really tear him up alive!


    Just when Shen Wu was in a panic, a lion suddenly came out of the trees, roaring and rushing over!


    "Beast, look for death!"


    Upon seeing this, Shen Wu shouted angrily, and immediately patted the lion with a palm!


    He didn''t use his full strength with this palm, but he could guarantee that the lion would lose his combat power completely!


    Without the slightest accident, Shen Wu slapped the lion in the palm of his hand, but unfortunately, the expected result did not appear, but the lion was completely enraged!


    It swung a claw, and Shen Wu didn''t expect this result at all. He couldn''t dodge, and the blood dripping on his arm was immediately caught!


    Shen Wu was shocked and angry, and just about to fight back, a childish voice came from his ear!


    "Smelly lion, you are hiding here!"

 Chapter 170： Ye Meng is more monster than monster

    "Ye Meng!"


    The anger in Shen Wu''s heart receded instantly, and was replaced by ecstasy!


    Ye Meng is fine, he completely let go of his mind!


    "Fifth brother, go away and let this baby beat this stinky lion!"


    With the sound, Ye Meng''s figure appeared in front of Shen Wu.


    The fifth brother made Shen Wule smile, and he retreated aside obediently.


    However, as soon as Shen Wu''s mind relaxed, a huge pain suddenly came from his arm!


    He looked down and took a breath!


    At this time, his arm was completely black and swollen like a pig''s hoof!


    "Ye Meng be careful, this lion''s claws are poisonous!"


    The lion in front of me has obviously mutated, it is definitely not an ordinary lion!


    Ye Meng smiled upon hearing this!


    "This baby is not afraid of smelly lions!"


    When the voice fell, Ye Meng kicked it out. The lion couldn''t even escape, and he was kicked into the sky instantly!


    Shen Wu raised his head and looked at the lion in the sky stupidly, with excitement in his heart!


    "Violence, too violent! When I Shen Wu, I can be as awesome as Ye Meng, that would be great!"


    After a while, the lion fell with a loud boom, blowing up the dust from the ground!


    The lion roared, got up quickly, and rushed towards Ye Meng again!


    When Shen Wu saw this, his pupils suddenly shrank!


    "This lion, I am afraid it has not evolved into a monster beast!"


    With such a violent kick, Ye Meng didn''t kick the lion to death, causing Shen Wuda to have an accident!


    I am afraid that only the monster beast can explain it, otherwise, even if the mutated lion fell from such a high altitude, it would definitely be smashed to pieces!


    Seeing the lion pounce reluctantly, Ye Meng stuck out his tongue and kicked it out again!


    The next moment, this lion flew into the sky in an instant!


    Shen Wu blinked his eyes and looked at Ye Meng in a daze!


    Fortunately, he was still nervous for a long time, worrying that this lion that evolved into a monster beast would make Ye Meng suffer, but who would have thought that Ye Meng was playing like a game, playing a lion monster beast like a ball!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Loud noises continued to be heard, and Ye Meng kept kicking this lion that had evolved into a monster beast into the sky!


    "Shoot, the goal is in!"


    Ye Meng clapped his hands and kicked the lion away again, his small face was full of joy!


    Shen Wu had already been dumbfounded, even if he knew something about Ye Meng and had seen Ye Meng¡¯s awesomeness, but at this time, seeing Ye Meng¡¯s lion, he had a lot of fun, and his heart was shocked. Terrifying.


    Immediately, Shen Wu silently mourned for the lion!


    "Silly lion, you are unlucky to meet Ye Meng! Even if you evolve into a monster, it is useless, Ye Meng is even more of a monster than a monster!"


    While Shen Wu was in silent mourning for this hapless lion monster, Deng Hang led the special team to the Ancheng Zoo!


    "What the **** is going on? What happened to the lion? Are there any casualties?"


    Deng Hang set his eyes on the lion zone breeder and asked in a deep voice.


    The person who reported the crime on the phone was incoherent, making him feel confused. He only knew that a lion seemed to have rushed out of the safe zone in the zoo.


    Deng Hang did not dare to neglect this news, and immediately rushed over with the team!


    "Lion, the lion is crazy! They wanted to eat me, but I escaped! But then a child and a man in his thirties rushed in again!"


    "They have been in for more than ten minutes, I''m afraid... I''m afraid this will be eaten by the lion long ago!"


    The breeder said hurriedly.


    "what?"


    When Deng Hang and the special service team heard this, their expressions changed drastically!


    If there are human lives, it will be a major event!

 Chapter 171： Ye Meng is really troublesome

    "It''s her, that kid and man, with her!"


    The breeder pointed at Shen Xiaowu and said anxiously.


    Upon hearing this, Deng Hang turned his eyes and fell on Shen Xiaowu!


    "Huh? Aren''t you... from the Shen family?"


    Seeing Shen Xiaowu, Deng Hang was immediately surprised. When he went to the Shen''s house to find Ye Mengzhi, he still remembered Shen Xiaowu who was picking vegetables for Ye Meng, even though he was just a quick glance.


    As the captain of the dignified secret service team, Deng Hang still has this memory.


    "Captain Deng? Ye Meng... Ye Meng is inside. Go and rescue him!"


    After Shen Xiaowu saw Deng Hang, it was as if he had grasped the straw.


    Deng Hang was taken aback, then burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha, Ye Meng is in there too, then it''s okay, it''s okay!"


    Seeing Deng Hang burst into laughter, Shen Xiaowu was dumbfounded, and the breeder was dumbfounded!


    "Is there something wrong with this captain''s brain? If you don''t save people, you''re still laughing here!" The breeder''s heart was like 10,000 grass horses whizzing past, and he slandered Deng Hang frantically!


    After the laughter stopped, Deng Hang said to Shen Xiaowu: "Don''t worry, Ye Meng is absolutely fine!"


    After speaking, he took the special service team towards the lion area.


    Upon seeing this, Shen Xiaowu gritted his teeth and followed.


    The breeder shook his head and muttered to himself when he saw Shen Xiaowu followed into the lion area.


    "Crazy, all crazy!"


    After walking for a while, Deng Hang saw Ye Meng and Shen Wu from a distance.


    He turned his head and said to Shen Xiaowu, "Look, isn''t this Ye Meng? I said, he will definitely be fine, this kid is amazing!"


    While speaking, a loud bang came over.


    Deng Hang and others couldn''t help but hear their reputation, and when they saw it, everyone was dumbfounded.


    "Oh, another goal!"


    As Ye Meng''s voice sounded, the lion monster was kicked into the sky again sadly!


    Deng Hang and those special service team members were in a mess in the wind and their expressions were dull!


    Shen Xiaowu opened her small mouth and looked at the scene in front of her incredible!


    After a while, she suddenly covered her face!


    "Hmm! Sister Feifei said that Ye Meng was a troublemaker, and she was really right. Now he really made trouble!"


    This lion belongs to the zoo. Is Ye Meng really good when he plays like this?


    Several special service team members came back to their senses, and said to Deng Hang in a low voice.


    "Captain, this kid is cruelly to animals!"


    "Kicking a lion as a ball just blinds my titanium alloy dog''s eyes, Captain, who is this kid from?"


    "Such a cruel child, I''m terrified!"


    "Don''t tell me, my heart is still throbbing and beating!"


    Deng Hang has always liked to mingle with his subordinates, so these secret service team members are not taboo when they speak!


    "Leave me aside, what do you know, this kid is called Ye Meng, he is a guest of the city lord and Song Lao, just you bastards, you deserve to talk about him?"


    Deng Hang glared at the special service team members, and then walked towards Ye Meng with a smile on his face.


    Several secret service team members were dumbfounded at the moment, they never thought that this kid was so big, even the city lord and Song Lao treated him as a guest!


    For a moment, they looked at each other, at a loss!


    "Ye Meng!" Deng Hang walked to Ye Meng with a smile.


    Ye Meng turned his head and glanced at him.


    "It''s Lao Deng! How are you doing?"

 Chapter 172： I am afraid that a powerful monster will be born

    When Deng Hang heard the words, he staggered and almost fell!


    "Ye Meng, you like to joke with me!"


    Deng Hang comforted himself forcibly. Just as he was about to speak to Ye Meng, there was a loud bang in his ear.


    He hurriedly turned his head to look, only to see the lion kicked by Ye Meng before crashing down, throwing up clouds of dust.


    After the dust dissipated, the lion monster did not get up this time, it wailed and passed out immediately.


    After being kicked by Ye Meng dozens of times in a row, even if this lion has evolved into a monster, with copper skin and iron bones all over, it can''t help the excitement of falling from high altitude!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng flipped his wrist, and the Thunder hammer appeared in his hand instantly.


    Deng Hang, Shen Xiaowu and those special service team members couldn''t help but their eyes widened!


    "What is Ye Meng doing?"


    "Does this kid knock the lion with a small hammer?"


    "Haha, it''s funny, he can''t figure it out!"


    Only Shen Wu, completely ignoring the pain in his arm, immediately danced with excitement, and kept roaring in his heart!


    "Come! Coming!"


    Just in full view, Ye Meng walked to the lion''s side and waved his wrist!


    Huh! Rumble!


    The percussion and thunder sounded at the same time!


    In the next moment, this lion that evolved into a monster beast instantly turned into powder!


    "Hiss!" Deng Hang and the others could not help but take a breath of scalp numbness!


    It''s horrible, there is nothing!


    Shen Wu screamed, waving his swollen arm like a pig''s hoof!


    "It''s terrifying! Even the monster beast can''t stand Ye Meng''s hammer. It''s terrifying!"


    Shen Wu''s voice came out, Deng Hang and the others immediately recovered, their expressions changed drastically!


    "What? This lion is a monster?"


    The voice fell, and the strange aura that made Shen Wu''s heart palpitating before resurfaced again!


    Deng Hang and the special service team backed together a few steps!


    "No! This breath is probably a powerful monster is about to be born!"


    Everyone was in panic, but Ye Meng was full of joy, and his small face was even more excited.


    "Ten lions have been knocked to death, this baby is a genius!"


    The ten lions brought Ye Meng hundreds of fragments, no wonder he couldn''t help it!


    While his thoughts flashed, Ye Meng began to merge again!


    The weird aura grew stronger, and Deng Hang and the others became more nervous!


    The birth of the monster is already unstoppable, but fortunately, Ye Meng is here, which made Deng Hang a sigh of relief!


    "A good zoo, there will never be some monsters born out of nowhere, I am afraid this is man-made!"


    "Do you want to summon monsters to harm Ancheng? This person is absolutely unpredictable. If you don''t get him out early, I will never have peace in Ancheng!"


    Deng Hang''s thoughts flashed, and he quickly sent a message to Li Chengming!


    Deng Hang did not dare to conceal such a major event, so naturally he had to report it to the city lord!


    After Li Chengming received the message, he immediately took it seriously. While ordering martial law throughout the city, he and Song Chang hurried to Ancheng Zoo!


    At this time, that strange breath was already so strong that it almost made everyone breathless!


    All kinds of animals in the zoo began to raging!


    Fortunately, there are not many tourists in the zoo, and when the accident happened in the Lion District, the staff of the park had already organized their evacuation from here!


    At this time, there were only Ye Meng and the others in the entire zoo!


    After a while, a huge roar came from the ground!


    "expensive!"

 Chapter 173： All the animals are crazy

    After the huge roar sounded, there was a violent shaking on the ground!


    Deng Hang and others were all shocked. With such a big momentum, I am afraid that this monster beast that is about to be born is by no means trivial!


    But after shaking the ground for a while, he suddenly returned to calm again, and even the roar had disappeared instantly!


    In the entire zoo, there was silence, except for the rapid breathing of everyone!


    "This, I am afraid it is the calm before the storm!"


    A secret service team member muttered to himself.


    Everyone was silent when they heard it!


    They don''t know what to say at all, everyone can see this calm, it''s definitely not normal!


    Only Ye Meng, who looked like a okay person, was synthesizing weird things with a wide-open smile, and didn''t care about the monster beast that was about to be born!


    Deng Hang turned his gaze to Ye Meng''s figure, and felt speechless!


    "Ye Meng, the child, has a big heart, isn''t he afraid of the monster beast that is about to be born?"


    When Deng Hang was speechless, the ground began to shake again!


    Immediately afterwards, a rumbling sound came from far and near in an instant!


    "This...what is this sound?"


    After Shen Xiaowu heard it, she became scared, and she asked Deng Hang nervously!


    Although Shen Xiaowu was born in the Shen family, her aptitude was extremely poor and she could not become a martial artist at all. Otherwise, as a sideline of the Shen family, how could she not become a maid!


    For a timid ordinary person, facing such a scene, she did not collapse with fright, it was already considered good!


    The rumbling is getting louder and louder, like a tens of thousands of horses galloping forward, the momentum is amazing!


    Deng Hang suddenly thought of something at this moment, and his face suddenly changed!


    "No, this sound, I''m afraid it''s all those animals in the zoo!"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this, and asked, how could the animals in the zoo escape?


    Hearing Deng Hang''s words, Shen Wu also reacted immediately and shouted!


    "It can''t be wrong, it must be that those animals have mutated, they have all evolved into monsters!"


    The sound just fell, the crazy rushing sound, like an angry thunder, cut through the nine heavens, straight through the lion area!


    In the next moment, there will be at least thousands of animals that have evolved into monsters, rushing into the lion zone madly, and rushing toward everyone!


    "God! Have these animals evolved into monsters?"


    "Why don''t you talk nonsense, don''t you run away and wait here for death?"


    "Flee... where to escape?"


    Everyone instantly panicked!


    Even if Deng Hang and those special service members are all warriors, special service elites dedicated to protecting the safety of mankind, but facing thousands of monsters at this time, they also feel a deep sense of powerlessness!


    The animals that rushed, like a tide, swept over and spread out!


    At this moment, the roar of helicopter engines came from the sky.


    "It''s the city owner!"


    Deng Hang''s heart was shaken, the city lord was here, and he could at least rescue the three of Ye Meng, Shen Xiaowu and Shen Wu!


    As for him and the special service team members, they have prepared for the worst!


    The helicopter flew over the crowd, and a rope ladder was thrown down!


    Then, the voices of Li Chengming and Song Chang came out!


    "Deng Hang, bring someone up quickly!"


    "This is the beast tide before the monster was born, and it is not something you can deal with! Evacuate first. The city lord has already made arrangements, and a large number of masters will come soon!"

 Chapter 174： Ye Mengs summoned beast

    Deng Hang didn''t dare to neglect when he heard this, so he arranged it quickly!


    "My heart, you take this girl up first!"


    "Daqian, you go to carry Ye Meng on the plane, you must protect Ye Meng''s safety!"


    "Ouyang, Blood Moon, you two are in charge of Mr. Shen Wu!"


    The successive orders were conveyed by Deng Hang. The names he called were the nicknames of these special service team members!


    The situation is critical, Benxin and others heard the words and took their orders suddenly!


    His face was immature, and he still belonged to the heart of a teenager, and his body shape flashed, and he instantly grabbed Shen Xiaowu!


    Soon, Ben Min jumped into the air, grabbed the rope ladder thrown from the helicopter, flicked his hand, and threw Shen Xiaowu in!


    With Shen Wu''s skill, he didn''t need anyone''s help, but his arm was injured before, and it was already swollen like a pig''s hoof. Now he has to rely on Ouyang and Xueyue''s help before being sent to the helicopter!


    Daqian stretched out his hand and wanted to pick up Ye Meng, but Ye Meng avoided him flexibly!


    "Slightly!" Ye Meng made a grimace at Daqian. He was almost able to fuse a new "toy", how could he allow Daqian to destroy it at this time.


    He was anxious, but he had no choice but to stare at Ye Meng!


    "You idiot, go aside, I''ll hug Ye Meng!"


    Deng Hang glared wide and scolded!


    After a while, Daqian also boarded the helicopter, but when Deng Hang wanted to hug Yemeng again, it was already too late!


    Those animals that have evolved into monsters are almost tens of meters away from the two!


    "Oops!"


    Deng Hang secretly cried out bad!


    Li Chengming, Song Chang and others on the helicopter were also horrified!


    With so many monsters, even if Ye Meng has always been magical, I am afraid there is no way to escape safely!


    Especially these monster beasts, rushing with all their strength, how could Ye Meng be able to stop such a huge impact?


    "Deng Hang, grab Ye Meng and shake it up!"


    Li Chengming yelled frantically under the anxious heart!


    Upon hearing this, Deng Hang immediately raised his hand and grabbed Ye Meng!


    But Ye Meng twisted his body and escaped Deng Hang''s catch again!


    Li Chengming and others were worried and speechless again!


    "Ye Meng, stop being naughty!"


    "Oh my god, this bear boy, how come you don''t know the priority of things!"


    Deng Hang was even more angry!


    At this moment, Ye Meng suddenly clapped his hands and laughed!


    "Yes, this baby is a genius!"


    "Okay, hurry up with me!" Deng Hang said angrily, and grabbed Ye Meng again.


    Now the group of monsters is still about ten meters away from them. If you go right now, there is still time. If it is a second and a half slower, I am afraid it will really be powerless!


    But Ye Meng didn''t even think about running away. He just synthesized it, but it was a good thing. He was about to try it. How could Deng Hang do what he wanted!


    After avoiding Deng Hang''s catch with a smile, Ye Meng shook his hand, and suddenly, a strange-looking beast appeared in front of him!


    This strange beast is not big in size, like a sheep or a horse, like a horse or a horse, with a long neck and an extremely simple face, and it exudes a slight aura of pressure!


    Ye Meng let out a cheer, twisted his body, and instantly jumped onto the animal!


    At this moment, the group of monsters and beasts that were rushing to stop suddenly stopped!


    All the monsters'' eyes fell on this alien beast, and their eyes were full of fear!


    Deng Hang was dumbfounded!


    Everyone on the helicopter was dumbfounded!

 Chapter 175： This is Neima

    "The monster... stopped!"


    "Yeah, they seem to be very afraid of the monster under Ye Meng!"


    "What kind of monster did Ye Meng make? You are even afraid of monsters!"


    "I can''t figure it out, this thing is not scary, but it makes people a little funny, why is the monster be so afraid of it?"


    After Li Chengming and others recovered, they were all surprised!


    "Is this a giraffe?"


    "You idiot, does a giraffe look like this? Its neck is obviously not that long, OK!"


    "You''re in your heart, who are you scolding? There is a kind of monster, what kind of monster are you talking about?"


    "I don''t know, really..."


    A few special service team members who were waiting for Benxin started talking in a curious voice!


    At this time, Song Chang, who had been carefully looking at the alien beast under Ye Meng, suddenly thought of a possibility in his mind, his face changed suddenly and he blurted out in exclaim!


    "This...this is the sacred beast, grass, Nima!"


    Hearing Song Chang''s words, everyone changed their colors.


    "what?"


    "The sacred animal grass Nima? Didn''t these sacred objects disappear long ago? Where did Ye Meng get it?"


    "Oh my god, this is actually a legendary beast, no wonder those beasts are afraid of this!"


    "It''s terrible. Ye Meng, this kid is getting more and more terrifying. Now he has even summoned a grass nima. Is there anything he can''t do in the world?"


    Everyone was completely shocked!


    So Nima, that is one of the ten ancient beasts of the Azure Star. It is born to be the nemesis of all kinds of monsters. With it, all monsters must surrender!


    When everyone was shocked, Ye Meng pinched the grass underneath his legs, and the BGM came out!


    "In that vast and beautiful, Malgobi, there are a group of grass-needles. They are lively and smart, they are naughty and smart..."


    In the accompaniment of the BGM, Ye Meng rode a grass horse, waved the thunder hammer in his hand, and rushed into the group of monsters!


    Huh huh!


    Rumble!


    The sound of percussion and thunder sounded one after another, and monsters kept turning into nothingness under Ye Meng''s hammer!


    But what is strange is that these monsters know that they are about to die, but they dare not move at all!


    Li Chengming and others on the helicopter saw a horror, and they all shivered!


    Too cruel, these monsters are as obedient as sheep in front of Ye Meng!


    Song Chang slapped his thigh and exclaimed!


    "This is the coercion, the coercion of the beast!"


    "According to legend, the ten great beasts originated in ancient times. Even the cubs of a beast have innate coercion! Faced with the coercion of the beasts, these beasts dare not have the slightest heart to resist, they can only keep their eyes open. Let Ye Meng slaughter!"


    In Song Chang''s voice, Ye Meng rode a grass horse, galloping around, and then killed him back!


    At this time, Ye Meng was like an incarnation of a peerless general, and there was no one under him!


    In just ten minutes, there was a large half of monsters on the scene, and their lives were killed by Ye Meng''s thunder hammer!


    Thousands of monsters, only a few hundred of low-strength monsters evolved from animals with little combat effectiveness such as rabbits and golden cats!


    Facing these relatively cute monsters, Ye Meng was not ready to kill them all!


    Seeing that Ye Meng had completely solved the large monsters, Li Chengming and others were naturally not in a hurry to evacuate, and slowly landed the helicopter!


    "City Lord, City Lord! These little monsters, let them go!"


    As soon as he saw Li Chengming, Ye Meng ran over on a grass horse!

 Chapter 176： The old man looked scared

    "Good... good!"


    From the corner of Li Chengming''s eyes, when he caught a glimpse of the grass under Ye Meng, he suddenly became trembling!


    This is a sacred beast, he Li Chengming He Dehe Neng, one day he can see the sacred beast!


    Ben Xin waited for a few naughty secret service team members, just about to reach out and touch the grass Nima, they were immediately stopped by Song Chang!


    "Presumptuous, are you able to touch mythical beasts? Are you mortal?"


    Benxin and the others were shocked when they heard the words, and carefully glanced at the grass Nima. Seeing this legendary beast, it seemed not to be angry, and then relaxed!


    "Ye Meng, can you put away the sacred beast and talk, the old man looked a little scared!"


    Song Chang tremblingly said something to Ye Meng.


    Even if Song Chang is a warrior in the Tongmai realm, he dare not be presumptuous in the face of the **** beast Neima!


    "Oh!"


    Ye Meng replied, jumped off the grass, stretched out his hand and patted it!


    Soon, the sacred beast, grass, Nima, turned into a white light in full view, disappearing without a trace!


    This magical scene surprised everyone again, but the beast was taken back, and they were completely relieved!


    Otherwise, under the coercion of the sacred beasts, they might not even speak up!


    As soon as the grass nima disappeared, the remaining small monsters recovered their wildness and started to move around again!


    Li Chengming suddenly shouted when he saw this!


    "Naughty animal! Not honest yet!"


    The sound came out, an invisible sound wave, instantly attacked those small monsters!


    After a while, all the monster beasts calmed down again, crawling on the ground obediently, motionless!


    After all, Li Chengming and others are all masters of tongmai, they can''t deal with the previous large monster beasts, but the remaining small monster beasts with no combat effectiveness, they are more than enough to clean up!


    At this time, Deng Hang hurried forward and reported to Li Chengming!


    In his mouth, this sudden wave of beasts was nothing but the monster that was about to be born!


    It''s just that now the monster beast seems to be aware of something again and hides again!


    After listening to Li Chengming, a sneer appeared on his face!


    "Speaking of which, this must be someone making trouble in my Ancheng with the intention of harming my Ancheng!"


    Having said that, Li Chengming still can''t figure out who it is, who hates Ancheng so deeply, and wants to summon monsters to bring trouble to Ancheng?


    "Is it my enemy?" Li Chengming thought secretly!


    Li Chengming is an upright person, and he has never liked to grudge against others. To say that his enemy, besides the original Du''s family, is the Xiaoyueren of Xiying Mountain!


    "Could it be Xiaoyueren''s ghost again?"


    Li Chengming''s thoughts flashed, and he secretly calculated, but he still had no clue after thinking about it!


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s voice sounded.


    "Uncle City Lord, what are you going to do with these little animals?"


    Compared with other things, Ye Meng was more concerned about rabbits and kittens that evolved into monsters.


    Li Chengming recovered after hearing this.


    "Although these monsters have no fighting power, they are monsters after all. If they are allowed to flow into the world, they will cause trouble. I will follow the old rules and send them to the major families!"


    According to the usual practice, some small monsters that are not evil and have a more docile temperament, the City Lord''s Mansion and the special service team, have always given them to the major families for adoption.


    Therefore, Li Chengming heard Ye Meng mention it and dealt with it according to past practices!

 Chapter 177： Wei Xiangrong

    Seeing Li Chengming''s disposal, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction!


    While talking, in the middle of the air, countless figures swept over!


    "Reinforcements have arrived, but I am afraid it will be useless now!"


    Li Chengming said with a smile, a sudden animal tide that almost could cause misfortune, was easily resolved by Ye Meng, and Li Chengming''s heart was also very excited!


    Although he hasn''t figured out who wants to mess with Ancheng until now, he can''t figure it out just by thinking about it!


    After a few breaths, the reinforcements that Li Chengming said had already fallen down and appeared in front of everyone!


    Ye Meng glanced at him. He knew all the reinforcements in front of him, except for an old man in his seventies or eighties!


    For example, Liu Zhan, Meng Lao, Jiang Fatzi and others are among them!


    These people, after seeing Ye Meng, were full of smiles, and stepped forward to please him!


    Upon seeing this, the old man named the head widened his eyes and immediately laughed.


    "This must be Ye Meng''s kid, old man Wei Xiangrong, but Ye Meng''s name has been admired for a long time!"


    "Wei Xiangrong?" A trace of doubt flashed across Ye Meng''s small face.


    Song Chang on the side explained with a smile: "Brother Wei is the head of the Wei family, and he is also the leader of my Ancheng martial arts world! A few days ago, he went to the capital and didn''t return to Ancheng until yesterday!"


    Hearing Song Chang''s explanation, Ye Meng suddenly realized.


    "It turns out that this old man is the head of the Wei family!"


    After Wei Xiangrong greeted Ye Meng, Xuan even stopped paying attention to Ye Meng.


    Although Ye Meng was fascinated by the people of major families, Wei Xiangrong disapproved of it. A little kid, no matter how magical, can he be magical?


    However, at Ye Meng''s young age, his cultivation level had already reached the Qi Entraining Stage, which shocked Wei Xiangrong a little.


    After all, Wei Xiangrong''s own current cultivation level is just breaking through to the Qi Entraining Realm. This is because after he went to the Capital Master, he found some treasures of heaven and earth to be able to break through.


    It''s just that Wei Xiangrong and Ye Meng are unfamiliar, and they have never seen Ye Meng''s methods. Seeing Ye Meng''s age at such a young age, he somewhat despised Ye Meng!


    Therefore, after he greeted Ye Meng, he asked Li Chengming on his own.


    "City Lord, you hurriedly summoned the old man and the others. Didn''t you say that monsters were born? Could it be that these small cats, dogs and cats failed?"


    Although Wei Xiangrong is a good person, he is not as kind as Song Chang. He has a shortcoming, that is, he likes to show his old qualifications, even when facing the city lord Li Chengming, he speaks the same way!


    Fortunately, Li Chengming had long understood Wei Xiangrong''s temperament, and he didn''t agree with it, and smiled.


    "There were indeed thousands of large monster beasts just now, but they have been completely wiped out by Ye Meng, and now there are only these harmless little monsters! Wei Lao, you are too late!"


    When Wei Xiangrong heard this, his heart was displeased, he didn''t believe that Ye Meng could destroy thousands of monsters!


    You must know that facing thousands of monsters, let alone the Entrained Qi Realm, I am afraid that even the strong in the Yijin Realm may not be able to destroy them all, Ye Meng can destroy so many monsters, who will believe it!


    Seeing Wei Xiangrong''s disapproving expression, Song Chang also spoke.


    "Brother Wei, there is nothing false about what the City Lord said, Ye Meng, this kid, is amazing!"


    Seeing Song Chang and Li Chengming boasting about Ye Meng one after another, Wei Xiangrong was even more upset.


    "A small child can destroy thousands of monsters? Who would believe this?"

 Chapter 178： Ye Meng, let’s learn from each other

    While speaking, Wei Xiangrong glanced over the people of the big families present.


    But what surprised Wei Xiangrong was that when everyone heard what he said, they did not nod their heads in agreement, but rather took it for granted!


    "Lao Wei, if Ye Meng killed thousands of monsters, I still believe in Liu Zhan!"


    "Not bad, Brother Wei, Ye Meng is not an ordinary person, not to mention thousands of monsters that have just evolved, even if it is a monster in the Yijin realm, he has not never killed it!"


    "Yeah, Mr. Wei! You are not in Ancheng during this time, and you may not know much about some things. To say that the most amazing character in Ancheng now is the little brother Ye Meng!"


    "Wei Lao, don''t believe it. Most of us present have eaten the monster meat of the Yijin realm. If you don''t believe me, ask everyone!"


    "Yeah yeah¡­¡­"


    Seeing everyone acting like a **** to Ye Meng, Wei Xiangrong was completely dumbfounded!


    After a while, Wei Xiangrong came back to his senses. He suddenly felt that he couldn''t help himself. You know, in the past, the most respectable person in Ancheng, but he, then it was Song Chang''s turn!


    But now, the families of Ancheng seem to be looking forward to Ye Meng''s head, which makes Wei Xiangrong very unconvinced!


    He didn''t believe that a six-year-old milk doll would be more capable than Wei Xiangrong!


    "Child Ye Meng, everyone thinks you are so amazing, but the old man doesn''t believe it very much. Why don''t you and me, learn from each other?"


    Wei Xiangrong consciously lost face and challenged Ye Meng a little uncontrollably!


    However, when these words came out, Li Chengming and others were a little dumbfounded.


    Although they knew that Wei Xiangrong loved the old and sold the old and had a very competitive personality, they never expected that he would challenge Ye Meng!


    How old is Wei Xiangrong, and how old is Ye Meng? It''s plausible!


    Li Chengming shook his head disapprovingly, Song Chang also wryly smiled!


    As for the members of other families, they looked at Wei Xiangrong stupidly. In their hearts, all of them were speechless to the extreme.


    "Lao Wei, he doesn''t know that he wants to challenge Ye Meng? Is he really looking for a beating himself!"


    "Lao Wei, hey, it''s unlucky for him to run into Ye Meng!"


    "It''s not good to provoke me, I just want to provoke Ye Meng, the bear boy, this time Old Man Wei will be embarrassed!"


    "Wei Xiangrong, who always likes to be veteran, doesn''t know what kind of wonderful expression he will have on Ye Meng''s iron plate?"


    Everyone was thinking about it, but even if no one was optimistic about Wei Xiangrong!


    Ye Meng''s impression of everyone is really terrifying. Even if he pulls out an expert at the Yijin realm, no one believes that he will take advantage of Ye Meng''s hands!


    Shen Wu, who was originally at odds with the Wei family, even sneered in his heart!


    "If you want to watch a good show, this old man Wei doesn''t even know what kind of existence he is facing. You, a warrior who has just entered the Qi Qi realm, are probably only worthy of being a humanoid hammer in Ye Meng''s hands! "


    Ye Meng raised his head and glanced at Wei Xiangrong, a hint of surprise flashed across his small face.


    "This old man dares to challenge this baby? Does he have a tendency to be abused?"


    But since someone brought it to the door, Ye Meng would certainly not be polite.


    He grinds his teeth, and a strange look flashes in his eyes.


    "Okay, that baby will play with you!"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s look, Shen Wu instantly became excited.


    "Hahaha, I''m afraid Ye Meng is thinking of something horrible again. This time, Old Man Wei will definitely be miserable!"

 Chapter 179： I cant afford this kid

    "How to deal with this old man Wei?"


    Ye Meng kept thinking about it.


    After all, Wei Xiangrong belonged to the power of the City Lord''s Mansion. Even if Ye Meng wanted to teach him a lesson, he certainly couldn''t be like dealing with Du Lieyang and Yufengzi.


    Otherwise, if Wei Xiangrong is too miserable, he will have a grievance, but it will be bad!


    "Yes, this baby will use this skill to scare old man Wei!"


    While his thoughts flashed, Ye Meng had an idea in his mind!


    Wei Xiangrong was still chattering over there: "You said that Ye Meng, the kid, killed thousands of monsters, but are there any monster corpses here? Don''t think about it. Is this logical?"


    Li Chengming and others were speechless for a while, but they didn''t know how to explain it. After all, the little hammer in Ye Meng''s hand was too magical. If you speak it out, I am afraid that Wei Xiangrong will not believe it if he is preconceived.


    Besides, Li Chengming and others didn''t say much about Ye Meng''s possession of the sacred animal grass Nima, otherwise it would not be a good thing for Ye Meng if it was coveted!


    At this moment, Ye Meng smiled suddenly and gestured towards Wei Xiangrong!


    "Ba La La Little Demon Fairy, change!"


    The sound fell, and Ye Meng''s little hand gave out a magical light!


    In the next moment, Wei Xiangrong, who was in his seventies, instantly became a beautiful girl of sixteen or seventeen!


    Everyone present suddenly widened their eyes, and an incredible look broke out in their eyes!


    Many people even wiped their eyes stupidly, obviously thinking they were dazzled!


    But no matter how they wiped their eyes, how unbelievable they were, Wei Xiangrong, the leader of the Ancheng martial arts world, has indeed become a girl!


    At this moment, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath, a chill instantly spread across the body, and the scalp was tingling!


    What is this method? With a gesture, Ye Meng turned a nasty old man into a beautiful girl, she was unpredictable!


    But Wei Xiangrong was particularly unconscious. He was puzzled when he saw everyone looking at him in amazement!


    "What are you doing? Why look at the old man with such a look?"


    A horrible old man in his seventies, no matter his looks, demeanor, demeanor, or even voice, he was indistinguishable from the Jiao Didi girl. This weird sight made everyone more shocked, and he couldn''t help but step back!


    Shen Wu''s heart was full of joy. He took out his phone with his uninjured hand, and immediately patted Wei Xiangrong!


    Upon seeing this, Wei Xiangrong was extremely annoyed!


    "Shen''s 13 Taibao? Why do you want to shoot the old man?"


    After the soft voice came out, this time Wei Xiangrong himself finally heard it!


    He jumped suddenly, and then looked at himself hurriedly!


    It''s okay if you don''t look at it. Wei Xiangrong was frightened, his hands and feet cold!


    He...really, became a girl!


    At this time, Li Chengming and Song Chang finally recovered. They looked at Ye Meng with fearful eyes, and then said cautiously.


    "Ye Meng, old man Wei... Has he always been like this?"


    Ye Meng heard the words and didn''t say much. With a wave of his small hand, the magical light flashed.


    Everyone only felt that there was a flower in front of them. Wei Xiangrong, who was just a young girl, was restored to his original shape again!


    "Hiss!" Everyone couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Such a method is truly unheard of!


    Seeing that he recovered, Wei Xiangrong''s heart loosened, but his forehead was already covered with cold sweat. He was frightened!


    At this moment, Wei Xiangrong didn''t dare to provoke Ye Meng after killing him!


    "I can''t afford this kid!"

 Chapter 180： This is my arm, not trotters

    Seeing Wei Xiangrong as if he had changed his person, he fawned on Ye Meng, everyone was speechless!


    "Lao Wei, I''m afraid that Ye Meng was not afraid of it, but I think about it, he suddenly became a young girl in a good manner. It''s strange if you don''t be scared!"


    "This time, Old Man Wei is crippled. He provokes someone not good, but he went to provoke Ye Meng, a little demon. He didn''t ask for it!"


    "Hahaha, Wei Xiangrong has always relied on the old to sell the old, and now he has been rectified by Ye Meng once. After I look at him, what face is there to put an old qualification in front of us!"


    "This is properly Wei Lao''s dark history. Ye Meng is too terrible. I must treat him as an ancestor in the future, and I must not provoke him, otherwise it will turn me into... "


    Everyone had a lot of thoughts, and even some people felt terrified when they thought of Ye Meng''s horrible scene of turning a man into a woman!


    "Ye...little brother Ye Meng, three days later is the wedding day of my grandson Wei Nan. I will send someone to pick you up at that time. You must show your face!"


    After seeing Ye Meng''s magical methods, Wei Xiangrong could no longer assume the attitude of an old qualification. He was in awe and eagerly circled Ye Meng, and now he personally invited Ye Meng.


    Everyone at the wedding of Wei Nan knows that, except for a few people like Li Chengming and Song Chang, no one is qualified to invite Wei Xiangrong in person!


    But now, Ye Meng is an exception, but everyone thinks about it, with Ye Meng''s magic, this is normal.


    Seeing Wei Xiangrong''s softness, Ye Meng didn''t care about him too much. Hearing Wei Xiangrong''s invitation at this time, he nodded and agreed!


    Wei Nan''s fiancee, isn''t it just Zhang Siyu, and Liu Feifei will probably also attend the wedding by then, of course Ye Meng will not refuse!


    While Ye Meng dealt with Wei Xiangrong, he calculated with excitement.


    "Unexpectedly, the tasteless makeup technique is really useful when used to scare people. I don''t know if I take some makeup, can I improve this skill?"


    The magical effect of make-up made Ye Meng pay attention to this skill.


    With his thoughts flashing, Ye Meng had an idea again in an instant.


    "Sister Xiaowu, go shopping with my baby!"


    Ye Meng''s voice sounded, and Shen Xiaowu in the crowd was slightly taken aback, and immediately nodded in response!


    Upon seeing this, Li Chengming also spoke to everyone.


    "The monster beast that was going to be born before is now hidden again. I can¡¯t do it here to wait. This matter will be temporarily handled by the special service team. You will follow me back to the city lord¡¯s mansion, discuss it, and do it again. intend!"


    Ye Meng was not interested in what Li Chengming was saying. He Shen Xiaowu and Li Chengming and others hurriedly said goodbye.


    After leaving the zoo and coming to the parking lot, Shen Xiaowu gave Shen Wu a worried look.


    "Fifth brother, can you still drive with your hands?"


    After sealing a few acupuncture points, the poison on Shen Wu''s arm no longer spread, but the swelling got worse.


    Shen Wu was also quite helpless in his heart, this poison was not something he could solve if he wanted to, so he had to wait for the Patriarch to look at it after returning to Shen''s house.


    Seeing Shen Wu''s swollen trotters-like arm, Ye Meng frowned.


    He has to test whether he can upgrade his make-up technique. I am afraid it will not be done in a short while. If Shen Wu''s treatment is delayed because of this, he will feel a little bit sorry!


    Thinking in his heart, Ye Meng stepped forward suddenly, and took a bite towards Shen Wu''s arm!


    When Shen Wu saw this, his horror disappeared!


    "Ye... Ye Meng, this is my arm, not trotters, it can''t be eaten!"

 Chapter 181： New Skill Evil Body

    It was useless for Shen Wu to be afraid anymore, Ye Meng had already bit his arm through.


    But just after Ye Meng bit his arm, Shen Wu suddenly discovered that the arm that was swollen like a pig''s trotter had recovered quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    At this moment, Shen Wu was suddenly surprised and happy!


    Ye Meng let go of her mouth, and Gege smiled openly!


    "Really good people have rewards. If this baby doesn''t help the fifth brother to detoxify, I am afraid that he will not be able to comprehend the skill of the evil body!"


    As soon as Ye Meng bit down, the system had already reminded him that he had successfully comprehended the Van Ehr Refractory Body!


    "Go, let''s go!"


    Another skill that made Ye Meng feel surprisingly good, he cheered and jumped into the car.


    Soon, watch the new skills carefully!


    Van Eun Poison Body: The magical modification skill of the fantasy plane, the owner is immune to any poison in the world, and has its own poison attack. After reaching the level, it has the effect of intention and heart!


    The so-called Intentional Freedom means that Ye Meng can manipulate the toxins in his body as he wants. If anyone approaches him, whether he will be poisoned or not depends on his mind. If he wants people to be poisoned, then they can be poisoned.


    If he doesn''t want people to be poisoned, then even if the other party is close to him, he won''t be affected by the poisonous body at all!


    "Fortunately, this baby can control the toxic body as he wants, otherwise, wouldn''t even the little sister be able to approach this baby?"


    After seeing the detailed explanation of the skill, Ye Meng couldn''t help but feel lucky.


    At this time, Shen Wu had already started the car and asked with a smile.


    "Ye Meng, where do you want to go shopping?"


    Ye Meng heard this, and his mind retreated from the system.


    "My baby is going to a shopping mall, a very big shopping mall, where there must be cosmetics!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Shen Wu and Shen Xiaowu couldn''t help but look at each other.


    Where is Ye Meng going to make trouble?


    The two of them could understand when they went to the big shopping mall, but Ye Meng added a sentence afterwards that they should sell cosmetics, which made Shen Wu and Shen Xiaowu suddenly puzzled.


    Ye Meng, a six-year-old baby, does he want cosmetics?


    But doubts go to doubts, the two of them naturally couldn''t refuse Ye Meng''s request!


    Shen Wu immediately changed his direction and set off in the direction of Ancheng Commercial Street!


    "Hongye Plaza on the commercial street is a shopping mall under the name of my Shen family, Ye Meng, how about going there?"


    Although I don''t know what Ye Meng is going to do, since Shen''s own shopping mall, Shen Wu will naturally not choose other places!


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words, but then asked anxiously.


    "Are there any cosmetics?"


    Seeing Ye Meng mentioned cosmetics again, Shen Wu was taken aback for a moment, and then replied repeatedly.


    "Yes, our Shenjia Hongye Plaza is the largest shopping mall in Ancheng, and we have all kinds of cosmetics!"


    Ye Meng was relieved now, with a satisfied look on his face!


    He was already looking forward to the advancement of makeup skills!


    "I don''t know what the makeup technique will become after advanced! This baby is really looking forward to it!"


    This is the first time Ye Meng has actively sought to advance his skills. If he can succeed, for Ye Meng, he will undoubtedly find the direction of advanced skills!


    After driving for more than half an hour, the black horse arrived outside Hongye Plaza!


    Ye Meng and Shen Xiaowu got out of the car, while Shen Wu was about to park the car in the parking lot!


    When he got out of the car, Ye Meng''s wrist flicked, and Cainema appeared in front of him.


    Immediately, he stepped onto the grass Nima and cheered!


    "Sister Xiao Wu, let''s go in!"


    Why did you summon the grass nima again?


    Shen Xiaowu was dumbfounded, she found that she couldn''t keep up with Ye Meng''s thinking at all!

 Chapter 182： The saliva of the beast

    Obviously he was going to enter the mall, but Ye Meng unexpectedly summoned his beast again. What did he want to do?


    "This baby is really a genius, riding a pony to go shopping, will not be tired!"


    Ye Meng said triumphantly, and immediately squeezed his legs before riding a grass horse to the mall.


    Upon seeing this, Shen Xiaowu reluctantly followed.


    It''s a pity that Ye Meng''s Cao Nima was too shocking. He just approached the entrance of the mall and was stopped by a nearby security guard!


    "Hey, you kid, hurry down!"


    "Children, while playing, Hongda Plaza does not allow pets, do you know it!"


    Two security guards stood in front of Ye Meng in an instant, stopping him and Cao Nima!


    Ye Meng hasn''t answered yet, Shen Xiaowu behind him has already stepped forward and frowned.


    "What are you doing? I''m Shen Xiaowu, a member of the Shen family, and the child next to him is a distinguished guest of the old man. Would you not let him in?"


    When the two security guards heard the words, they were slightly taken aback, Xuan even laughed wildly.


    "I said little girl, you are blowing too much cowhide, just this little kid, can he be a distinguished guest of Mr. Shen? Hahaha!"


    "Little girl, you said you are from the Shen family, but you don''t know which lady from the Shen family are you?"


    The young masters, young ladies, and two security guards of the Shen family have seen them, but they have never heard of Shen Xiaowu, let alone Ye Meng, who is still a distinguished guest of Mr. Shen.


    This makes two security guards, how to believe!


    Shen Xiaowu heard the words, and a trace of embarrassment flashed across her face. Although she was indeed a member of the Shen family, she had no status in the family, and she had been reduced to becoming a maid. Who would know her.


    But the embarrassment is embarrassing, but my heart is quite angry.


    Even Shen Hongye must treat Ye Meng respectfully, but the two security guards are just a little boy. If Ye Meng becomes unhappy and angers to the Shen family, how can she explain to Shen Hongye?


    Shen Xiaowu was angry and wanted to argue with the two security guards, but was stopped by Ye Meng.


    These two security guards are just their responsibilities. Ye Meng will naturally not be angry with them. Anyway, as long as Shen Wu comes forward for a while, he is afraid that he can''t solve it?


    After a while, Shen Wu hurried to the car after parking. When he saw this scene, his heart suddenly became clear.


    "You two, go away. Ye Meng is Patriarch''s most honored guest. Are you going to die?"


    Shen Wu scowled and shouted at the two security guards.


    As Shen Hongye''s personal bodyguards, the two security guards certainly recognized Shen Wu. Therefore, when he saw him speaking, the two security guards quickly stepped aside.


    "Ye Meng, go in!"


    Shen Wu smiled flatly on his face.


    For the Shen family, let alone Ye Meng riding a grass horse to go shopping, even if he eats the entire Hongye Plaza, the Shen family will not say a word.


    Ye Meng clapped his hands, and the grass Nima under him immediately spit at the two security guards.


    "Although you are your responsibility, but if you dare to stop this baby, you will also be punished!"


    The two security guards were spitting on each other by the drool, but they dared not speak.


    Upon seeing this, Shen Wu glared at them.


    "Are you upset? Tell you, this is the sacred beast Neima, you can be spit by the sacred beast, it is the ancestral grave!"


    "Ah!" The two security guards were dumbfounded.


    The strangely-shaped and funny pet in front of me is actually a monster!


    The two security guards instantly became excited when they thought that they had been baptized by the saliva of a divine beast!


    "I''m Di Niang Ye, the saliva of the beast, I''m afraid it''s not my Mao Dabiao who wants to run in time, right?"


    "Xiangrui, this is definitely Xiangrui. I have decided that I will not wash my face for a month, otherwise it will be a blasphemy against the beast!"

 Chapter 183： Why did you drink the nail polish

    In the grateful eyes of the two security guards, Ye Meng rushed into the mall on a grass horse!


    Adorable baby plus grass Nima can be said to be a super combination that can fascinate everything!


    Therefore, as soon as Ye Meng appeared in the mall riding a grass horse, he immediately became the focus!


    Countless customers have been attracted!


    "What a cute kid, what animal is he riding? Why is he so cute?"


    "This animal is amazing, it looks so happy, and this kid is also cute!"


    "Didn''t it mean that pets are not allowed in Hongda Plaza? Why can this kid come in on this weird guy?"


    "Hey, can you speak well? What is a weird guy? This is obviously a cute horse! A cute horse with a cute horse is a perfect match. If anyone drives them out, the old lady will tear him up!"


    "Unreasonable woman, but this animal is a bit weird, but it''s really pleasing!"


    Amidst the people''s discussion, Ye Meng rode a grass horse around without anyone else.


    Shen Wu and Shen Xiaowu behind him were all dumbfounded, and they had learned about Ye Meng''s unconstrained temperament.


    After a while, Ye Meng finally found a place to sell cosmetics.


    He cheered, slapped the grass, and rushed in.


    This is a cosmetics counter that specializes in international brands. Ye Meng rushed in and immediately surprised the store clerk.


    What''s the situation with this strangely shaped animal rushing in inexplicably?


    Then, the kid riding on the animal grabbed a handful of lipstick like crazy, put it in his mouth, and ate it!


    The clerk was dumbfounded for an instant, and he stood there in a daze, at a loss!


    At this time, Shen Wu and Shen Xiaowu also followed in.


    Seeing the clerk''s silly look, the two couldn''t help but smile at each other.


    No matter who it is, as long as it is the first time to see Ye Meng sending everything into his mouth, he will definitely be shocked, no one will be exception!


    The clerk in front of me, with such an expression, is normal!


    After a while, the clerk reacted, and she suddenly panicked!


    "Child... these things can''t be eaten, put them down quickly!"


    She is so nervous, apart from fear that Ye Meng eats cosmetics indiscriminately, and if something goes wrong, she will cause trouble. It is also because these cosmetics are all internationally famous brands and their value is close to luxury.


    This child, who eats so much at once, how can she afford to pay?


    Just as the clerk was in a panic, Shen Wu''s voice sounded.


    "Little girl, don''t panic, call your manager!"


    Hongda Plaza is different from other shopping malls. All the shops in it are operated by the Shen family. That is to say, all the shops in the entire Hongye Plaza are actually owned by the Shen family.


    In each different area, Shen''s family is equipped with a professional manager. This cosmetic area is naturally no exception!


    The female clerk came back to her senses after hearing this.


    "Yes, yes, call the manager!"


    Whether it''s the child eating cosmetics or the destruction of so many valuable products, her little shop assistant can handle it.


    The female clerk turned on the communicator in a panic and called the manager of the cosmetics area.


    After a while, a beautiful woman in professional attire walked in.


    "what happened?"


    As soon as her voice sounded, the whole person was instantly stunned!


    "Hey, kid, put it down, this is nail polish...you, why did you drink the nail polish?"

 Chapter 184： Get this kid up quickly

    Ye Meng didn''t even care about that beautiful woman.


    After drinking the nail polish, he picked up another mascara, even without opening the package, swallowed it in two mouthfuls!


    The beautiful woman can see all over her body with cold hair, and her hair is straight!


    Even the well-informed professional manager is at a loss when faced with this kind of scene, and the female salesperson is even more unbearable.


    She shivered and hid on the side, staring at Ye Meng cautiously, for fear that Ye Meng might start eating, she ran over to eat her!


    Shen Wu was angry and funny, he stretched out his hand and shook in front of the beautiful woman!


    "Manager Li, wake up!"


    Being disturbed by Shen Wuyi, Manager Li suddenly recovered.


    "Mr. Shen Wu?"


    Shen Wu''s status is very high. Sometimes he can represent Shen Hongye and convey some orders to his subordinates in various industries under the Shen family. Therefore, these professional managers all know Shen Wu!


    Seeing it was Shen Wu, Manager Li seemed to have grasped the straw.


    "Mr. Shen Wu, hurry, grab this kid quickly, otherwise he will eat everything here!"


    Hearing this, Shen Wu laughed loudly!


    "Hahaha, Manager Li, you don''t need to worry about this. Ye Meng is the patron''s distinguished guest. He is here. Whatever he wants to eat, let him eat?"


    "As for the loss, after Ye Meng finishes eating, you can count it and report it. I will explain everything to the owner!"


    Hearing what Shen Wu said, Manager Li was instantly dumbfounded!


    "what¡­¡­"


    As an extremely good professional manager, it was the first time that Manager Li encountered such an absurd thing that all her experience was not enough!


    "Fine, nothing, since this kid is the chairman''s distinguished guest, it''s beyond my control. But why is it so strange that the chairman''s distinguished guest is eating cosmetics?"


    Just as Manager Li''s thoughts flashed, Ye Meng grabbed another bottle of eye cream, and even bit the bottle.


    Click! Click!


    With the sound of chewing, Manager Li and the female clerk suddenly numbed their scalp and continued to develop goose bumps all over the body!


    It''s horrible. It doesn''t count as eating cosmetics. This kid doesn''t even let go of the packaged bottles. Shouldn''t it be so excessive!


    As Ye Meng ate more and more cosmetics, it finally attracted the attention of passing customers.


    "Hi! Am I hallucinating? Come and see, this kid riding a monster is pulling a mask to eat!"


    After an earth-shattering exclamation sounded, many curious customers rushed over.


    At first sight, everyone was dumbfounded!


    It''s more than a facial mask. After Ye Meng finished eating, he picked up a bottle of facial cleanser and bit it down!


    Onlookers watched passers-by, seeing the scalp numb, and a chill instantly surged from the soles of the feet!


    "I''m going, I''m starting to eat facial cleanser, can I eat that thing?"


    "It''s nothing, I saw him eating eye cream just now, even with the outer packaging of the bottle, I swallowed it in two bites!"


    "It''s terrible, I''ve never seen such a strange child when I grow up! Not only is the person strange, even the things he rides under him are also strange."


    "Hey! I ate it again. After eating the facial cleanser, I started to eat the lipstick again. Ouch, I ate the lipstick in two bites?"


    The crowd of onlookers looked at Ye Meng stupidly and wiped out one cosmetic after another, but in just a few minutes, a counter of goods was completely emptied by him!


    Everyone looked trembling, their hairs standing straight, but some people took out their phones and took pictures of this scene!


    "After eating so much, the skill hasn''t advanced yet. Is this baby''s method wrong?"


    Just when everyone was shocked, Ye Meng murmured to herself.

 Chapter 185： Advanced Transformation

    "It doesn''t matter, this baby doesn''t believe it. If you eat all the cosmetics here, you can''t advance your skills!"


    Ye Meng''s eyes swept across the other counters, and his heart was vicious!


    Pieces of cosmetics quickly entered Ye Meng''s stomach!


    Finished the sample? Nothing, there is still stock!


    In this way, when Ye Meng ate another set of eye shadows from the top brands, the system prompt finally sounded!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully advancing Van Makeup Technique to Van Transfiguration Technique!"


    Van Transfiguration: The magical transformation skill of the myth plane can transform any worldly thing. The transformation time is 72 hours, and it can be automatically cancelled. After the full level, it has an invisible effect!


    Looking at the detailed explanation of the transformation technique, Ye Meng''s small face showed a very satisfied smile.


    "Ye Meng, are you satisfied?"


    Shen Wu tentatively asked after seeing the smile on Ye Meng''s face.


    If Ye Meng continues to eat like this, I''m afraid Manager Li and the female clerk will cry!


    Although Ye Meng had eaten the things and they didn''t need them to pay compensation, but Ye Meng was like a locust, swallowing all the goods one cabinet by one, it scared them a lot.


    Ye Meng raised her face when she heard Shen Wu''s question.


    "My baby is full!"


    Upon hearing Ye Meng''s words, Shen Wu, Shen Xiaowu, Manager Li and the female sales staff all breathed a sigh of relief.


    If you are full, eat it again. Even Shen Wu, a person who is familiar with Ye Meng, feels flustered, not to mention the others!


    Looking around at the crowd, there was no excitement, and regretful expressions appeared on their faces!


    Although Ye Meng shocked them a while ago, at this moment they felt a little bit unfulfilled.


    It was the first time they saw such a strange child.


    "Go, go back!"


    Ye Meng patted the grass horse under him and cheered.


    Cao Ni Ma seemed to feel Ye Meng''s mood, and also screamed happily!


    "Tweet!"


    The screams sounded, and the people around, including Shen Wu and others, suddenly felt dizzy, and immediately fell down involuntarily one by one!


    Ye Meng was immediately happy when she saw it!


    He did not expect that the cry of the grass nima would actually have a vertigo effect!


    "Hehehe, it''s really a powerful grass-needle horse, even the cry is so special, this baby has made a lot of money this time!"


    Ye Meng thought, and ran out hissingly with a clip between his legs.


    Upon seeing this, Shen Wu and Shen Xiaowu quickly got up and followed!


    Only Manager Li and the female clerk were left lying on the ground looking at each other, crying without tears!


    Out of Hongye Square, Ye Meng jumped off the grass nima, hugged it intimately, and then clapped his hands, the grass nima turned into white light and returned to the system space!


    After climbing Shen Wu''s black good horse, Ye Meng stretched his waist, put his head on Shen Xiaowu''s thigh, and fell asleep!


    Shen Xiaowu gave Ye Meng a dumbfounded look and shook her head.


    It was only the first time that Shen Xiaowu came into contact with Ye Meng when he was in the Shen family. At that time, he was shocked by the kid''s eating platters, but compared to today, it was absolutely insignificant.


    Thinking of the way Ye Meng was eating at the cosmetics store just now, Shen Xiaowu couldn''t help feeling frightened!


    "This Ye Meng is really weird. How can his stomach digest these weird things? I''m not afraid of eating problems!"


    The more Shen Xiaowu thought about it, the more incredible she felt, and she was puzzled. In the end, a thousand words only turned into one sentence. This kid is not an ordinary person!

 Chapter 186： Become an internet celebrity

    After returning to the community where Liu Feifei lived, it was almost dusk.


    Ye Meng got out of the car, waved to Shen Wu and Shen Xiaowu, and went upstairs in a hurry!


    According to the agreement between Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye, Shen Xiaowu is only responsible for taking care of Ye Meng during the day, and of course she does not need to live in Liu Feifei''s house.


    After seeing Ye Meng''s figure disappear, Shen Xiaowu couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Ye Meng is really amazing, I have never seen such a child!"


    Shen Wu laughed after hearing this.


    "Get used to it, just get used to it!"


    While speaking, Shen Wu had already started the car and slowly drove out of the community.


    As soon as Ye Meng ran to the door, her voice sounded.


    "Miss sister, my baby is back!"


    The door was opened in an instant, revealing Liu Feifei''s smiling face!


    "Huh? Miss sister, what is your expression?"


    Ye Meng looked at Liu Feifei in surprise, and said with her mouth curled.


    "Ye Meng, you''re so capable now. After only going out for one afternoon, you actually became an internet celebrity!"


    Liu Feifei glanced at Ye Meng and said angrily and funny.


    She couldn''t help but laugh when she thought of Ye Meng''s viciously eating cosmetics in the magic sound video!


    Liu Feifei could even imagine the shock of the onlookers at the scene!


    Ye Meng opened her small mouth in surprise when she heard that she became an internet celebrity.


    "The phone is on the table, take it for yourself!" Liu Feifei said, then ignored him, and went busy!


    Ye Meng walked to the table, picked up Liu Feifei''s phone, and put it down again.


    "My baby has an iPhoneXS, why use Miss Sister''s phone?"


    After muttering a word, Ye Meng shook his wrist slightly, and the iPhone XS turned into a watch immediately popped up a virtual interface and appeared in the void!


    Ye Meng flicked twice, found the Moyin Video App, and opened it!


    The next moment, a video jumped into his eyes instantly!


    The popularity of this video has now exceeded one million, and the comments are nearly 100,000!


    In the message, most people were shocked at Ye Meng, but some people thought it was a fake video. How can anyone in the world eat cosmetics so crazy?


    Ye Meng ignored those comments and clicked on the video. After watching it, she couldn''t laugh or cry!


    "This video must be taken by someone else while this baby was eating cosmetics!" Ye Meng curled his lips.


    Ye Meng didn''t care about his popularity on the Internet.


    A video like this arouses the curiosity of netizens at most, and it only lasts a few days.


    Just like his baby car at the beginning, didn''t it cause a sensation? Isn''t it all right now?


    After watching the video, Ye Meng lay down on the sofa. With a wave of his small hand, the screen in the sky disappeared instantly.


    ...


    Three days later, Wei Xiangrong, the old man, came to the door in person and invited Ye Meng to attend Wei Nan''s wedding.


    During these three days, Wei Xiangrong had already inquired about Ye Meng''s everything. It''s okay if I didn''t know it. After knowing this, Wei Xiangrong became more and more afraid of Ye Meng!


    What ate up half of the Du family, called thunder to kill Du Lieyang, and blasted the young martial artist San Lang with a punch. What shocked Wei Xiangrong was that even the muscle-easy monster was not Ye Meng. Opponent.


    After understanding all of this, how could Wei Xiangrong dare to neglect. Now Li Chengming and Song Chang, as well as Liu Zhan, Meng Lao and others have formed a deep friendship with Ye Meng, and even the Shen family has been fond of Ye Meng.


    Compared with Li Chengming and the others, the Wei family was already behind, which made Wei Xiangrong suddenly anxious!

 Chapter 187： Ye Meng is going to get into trouble again

    So Wei Xiangrong rushed over early in the morning and personally invited Ye Meng, planning to use Wei Nan''s wedding to see if he could get along with Ye Meng!


    "Little brother Ye Meng, Miss Liu!"


    After seeing Ye Meng and Liu Feifei, Wei Xiangrong smiled and said hello.


    Not only Ye Meng, but also Liu Feifei, is now being valued by Wei Xiangrong.


    Liu Feifei is his granddaughter-in-law Zhang Siyu''s old classmate and good girlfriend. With this relationship, Wei Xiangrong has no worries about having a relationship with Ye Meng!


    "Mr. Wei!"


    Liu Feifei was taken aback when Wei Xiangrong came to meet him in person.


    However, she quickly calmed down. Although Wei Xiangrong was respected, Shen Hongye was no worse than him. Even Shen Hongye was able to curry favor with Ye Meng like a slave.


    Wei Xiangrong went to the door in person to invite, it seemed nothing.


    "please!"


    Wei Xiangrong personally opened the car door, bowed and said.


    Ye Meng got into the car without any kind of politeness, but Liu Feifei thanked her slightly before getting into the car!


    After getting in the car, Liu Feifei couldn''t help but sigh.


    She was just an ordinary person, but since she picked Ye Meng, her life has changed drastically.


    Like Li Chengming, Song Chang, Shen Hongye, Wei Xiangrong and other Ancheng bigwigs, she never had the opportunity to meet before, let alone let them all respectfully open the car door to welcome them.


    "I can be regarded as a fake tiger, and with Ye Meng, it''s also awe-inspiring!"


    When her thoughts flashed, Liu Feifei laughed at herself.


    The four major families in Ancheng, Song Du and Shen Wei, of which the Du family has been crippled by Ye Meng. The remaining Song and Shen families have long regarded Ye Meng as a guest of honor, respectful and flattering, and dare not to be negligent. .


    The Wei family used to have nothing to do with Ye Meng because of Wei Xiangrong¡¯s absence, but now they have joined the Song and Shen families!


    Although the Wei family ranks at the bottom of the four major families, Wei Xiangrong¡¯s personal prestige is incomparable to Song Chang. Therefore, Wei Xiangrong¡¯s fall to Ye Meng represents the entire Ancheng and is already Ye Meng¡¯s world!


    A six-year-old milk doll has become the real master of Ancheng, which is incredible when you think about it!


    After driving for more than half an hour, Wei Xiangrong''s car arrived at Wei''s house!


    At this time, the Wei family was already very lively, and guests like Song Chang who had a close friendship with Wei Xiangrong had already arrived early.


    When Ye Meng''s figure appeared, Song Chang and other Ancheng families gathered around, welcoming him in like a star holding the moon.


    But how could Ye Meng stay with these old men? After only a moment, he felt impatient and sneaked out.


    Many aspects of the Wei family''s wedding were based on ancient rituals. It was the first time Ye Meng saw him, but he was also very happy to see it!


    With the passage of time, more and more guests came to visit, and the liveliness in the concierge room attracted Ye Meng''s attention!


    He ran over in a hurry.


    Most of the guests who came to the Wei''s family to congratulate him today brought their wives and belts. The whole Wei family could see many children, so Ye Meng ran to the concierge room and naturally did not attract attention.


    Ye Meng quietly pushed open the door of the concierge room, and as soon as he entered the room, he was instantly stunned!


    In the present room at this time, the gifts given by all the guests are piled up like a mountain, and when you look around, they are densely packed and countless!


    With the status of the Wei family, those guests who came to congratulate each other were all prominent figures. How could they get the gifts they gave?


    Seeing so many treasures, Ye Meng couldn''t stand it!


    "If this baby eats all these gifts, will Old Man Wei be **** to death?"

 Chapter 188： Finished all the gifts

    Ye Meng didn''t think about how long he had stretched out his magic claws!


    He grabbed an emerald green coral about three feet high, and bit it down!


    A stream of pure energy instantly spread from his mouth to his limbs!


    The next moment, a faint white light lit up from him!


    Enlightenment realm double!


    Ye Meng''s realm has never been improved since he ate monster beast meat. Today, this coral plant entered his stomach and finally made him break through again!


    Although he didn''t have any comprehension skills, Ye Meng was already very satisfied. The experience value given by this coral was extremely high, reaching 1000 points!


    The housekeeper Wei, who was in charge of the concierge room, did not notice that a little mouse had gotten into the concierge room. He was still singing hard!


    "Liu Zhan from the Liu Family in Ancheng, give a pair of jade, dragon, brocade and phoenix pendants, and a glazed feather and radix!"


    When the voice fell, many guests suddenly became upset!


    "Liu Zhan''s handwriting is so big, this jasper panlong brocade and phoenix falls down, but Liu Liyu is a rare treasure!"


    "Yes, the colored glaze feather stamens are shaped like flower stamens. After activation, they can instantly release a psychedelic formation that can''t be easily broken even in the Yijin realm. It is an excellent defense treasure!"


    "I haven''t heard that the Liu family and the Wei family have such a deep friendship, is he actually willing to give such a treasure to Liu Zhan?"


    "It''s a bit weird. The families of Li Chengming''s forces seem to be a little abnormal recently!"


    The voices of everyone passed into the ceremony room and fell into Ye Meng''s ears.


    "What kind of core can activate the formation? This is a good thing, and this baby will definitely break it down in a while!"


    When the thoughts flashed, the door of the room was pushed open, and a member of the Wei family walked in carefully holding a few gifts, and immediately cherished them and put them in the cabinet.


    Obviously, these few gifts are the jasper dragon brocade and phoenix pendant and Liuliyu Luorui just given by Liu Zhan!


    As early as the moment the door was pushed open, Ye Meng had dodged and hid, so no one of the Wei family had noticed that there were still people in the room.


    After the Wei family servant went out, Ye Meng flashed around and opened the cabinet.


    "This is what the core is!"


    After picking up a glazed jade that resembled a peony flower, Ye Meng thought secretly.


    In the next moment, Ye Meng squeezed lightly, and Liuliyu Luorui instantly turned into powder!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining array fragments *20!"


    Twenty formation fragments are enough for Ye Meng to form two formations!


    "Well, one is for Miss Sister, and the other is for Sister Siyu. It is a gift from this baby!"


    Ye Meng thought with joy, without the slightest embarrassment!


    What is it to ruin a gift? If you know that the formation he synthesizes, it is not comparable to Liuliyu Luorui!


    If the formation in Liuliyu Luorui made it impossible to break the Yijin realm easily, then the formation made by Ye Meng could at least trap the strong Yijin realm.


    The gap here is not just a little bit!


    After a while, two transparent jade objects with a texture similar to colored glaze appeared in Ye Meng''s hands.


    Ye Meng looked at the jade in his left hand, which looked like a small bug, and grinned.


    "This little dragon will give it to Miss Sister!"


    Immediately, he looked at the jade in his right hand, which looked like a chicken, and said to himself.


    "This Yufeng will serve as a gift for this baby!"


    After putting away the two jade wares with joy, Ye Meng ate wildly again.


    Before long, almost all of the gifts in the whole room entered Ye Meng''s stomach. These gifts made Ye Meng once again rise to a level, reaching the third level of entraining air!


    Just as Ye Meng patted his stomach contentedly, and when he was about to go out, the door of the concierge room was pushed open!

 Chapter 189： Wei Xiangrong was shocked

    It was Wei Lian, the butler in charge of the reception room, who broke in. When he saw the empty reception room in front of him, he was instantly stunned!


    He and Ye Meng stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes!


    After a while, a terrible cry rang!


    "God, congratulations...the congratulations are gone!"


    Wei Lian''s call immediately attracted the attention of the Wei family and some of the guests!


    Wei Xiangrong walked over angrily. Although the Wei family did not lack these gifts, it was related to their Wei family''s face!


    On the day when his grandson Wei Xiangrong was overwhelmed, the unprovoked disappearance of He Li happened. Wouldn''t it be the face of their Wei family?


    Wei Xiangrong was very angry, he was almost furious!


    "The old man wants to see who is so bold and daring to provoke our Wei family!"


    Wei Xiangrong sneered as he approached the concierge room.


    But the next moment, the expression on Wei Xiangrong''s face instantly solidified!


    "Ye... Ye Meng, why are you here?"


    After seeing Ye Meng''s figure, Wei Xiangrong suddenly realized that these gifts should have been eaten by Ye Meng!


    Song Chang and others, who were following Wei Xiangrong, showed dumbfounding expressions on their faces after seeing Ye Meng.


    This Ye Meng really didn''t know what to say about him, what did you eat badly, but he ate all the gifts from the Wei family. Didn''t this prevent Wei Xiangrong from coming to stage?


    Seeing so many people staring at him stupidly, Ye Meng was a little embarrassed.


    He scratched his head and smirked.


    "Everything in the room was eaten by my baby. So don''t feel bad, old man Wei, my baby will give you something to compensate!"


    With that, Ye Meng snapped and threw a bunch of things at Wei Xiangrong.


    Wei Xiangrong was originally embarrassed. After all, there were so many guests watching and he was a little bit unable to get off the stage, but now Ye Meng threw a bunch of things at him, and he didn''t have a good attack, just picked it up in a hurry.


    Before he had time to look at what he was holding, a voice of envy and jealousy came from Wei Xiangrong''s ear.


    "Brother Wei, this time your Wei family has made a lot of money. You can exchange some gifts for Ye Meng''s baby. I am afraid that there is nothing more cost-effective than this in the world!"


    "Ye Meng gave so many things, let alone a mere gift, even if the whole Wei Mansion is not enough to see, why does Ye Meng not eat my food!"


    "In a few days, the old man''s birthday, when the time comes, the old man will personally invite Ye Meng to let him eat the gift to the full. The old man is not greedy, just exchange for one or two treasures in Ye Meng''s hand!"


    "Lao Wei, if you feel unsatisfied, Fatty Jiang, I am willing to compensate Ye Meng for all the loss of the gift, you only need to give me the things in your hand!"


    "Fatty Jiang, you want to be beautiful! Mr. Wei, my Liu family is also willing to compensate Ye Meng!"


    "My Meng family is also willing to..."


    Hearing the sound coming from his ear, Wei Xiangrong was instantly dumbfounded!


    Although he had inquired about Ye Meng''s details, he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes after all, so he didn''t know as much as Song Chang and others who were present.


    Realizing that the messy things in his hands seem to be of great value, Wei Xiangrong quickly took a closer look.


    The first thing that jumped into view was a thin book!


    Wei Xiangrong flipped through it, and instantly took a breath!


    "This...this is actually a prefecture-level martial art, my god, am I dazzled?"


    Even Xuan-level martial arts have never appeared in Ancheng history, let alone prefecture-level martial arts!

 Chapter 190： The legendary scatter boy

    Wei Xiangrong couldn''t help but jumped up.


    "Prefecture-level martial arts, my Wei family has this prefecture-level martial arts, I am afraid that even Nanjiang Mansion can get a foothold! Some congratulatory gifts, actually in exchange for the invaluable prefecture-level martial arts, really make a lot of money!"


    At this moment, Wei Xiangrong finally understood the reason why the major families in Ancheng were so infatuated with Ye Meng!


    It''s not just because Ye Meng''s strength is terrifying, it''s scary!


    More probably because of Ye Meng''s habit of giving away a baby if he doesn''t agree!


    Thinking of this, Wei Xiangrong couldn''t help but looked at Ye Meng.


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s small figure looked like the legendary scatterer of wealth in Wei Xiangrong''s eyes. How pleasing to the eye!


    "Ha, ha ha ha! Eat well, eat well, brother Ye Meng, are you full? If you are not full, you can eat whatever you want, as long as you fancy anything, just go and eat!"


    Wei Xiangrong smirked and said, he was going crazy!


    As long as Ye Meng continues to eat like this, their Wei family may soon be advanced from the Ancheng-level family to the Nanjiang Mansion-level big family!


    "Stop eating!" Ye Meng shook his head, slandering in his heart.


    This old man Wei is too bad, he wants to lie to my baby, hum, my baby will not be fooled.


    Hearing that Ye Meng was not going to eat anymore, Wei Xiangrong was suddenly disappointed.


    Why don''t you eat it anymore, it would be nice to eat a little more!


    Now Wei Xiangrong is eager for Ye Meng to eat the entire Wei family. In this way, how many treasures he can get, but Ye Meng is not ready to eat.


    Seeing that Wei Xiangrong was so shameless, everyone screamed in anger.


    "Old man Wei Xiangrong, so greedy, Ye Meng has given you prefecture-level martial arts, and there are a bunch of treasures, you are not satisfied, and you want to cheat him to eat again!"


    Wei Xiangrong looked disappointed, and the surrounding guests were angry. Wei Lian, the housekeeper of the Wei family, was dumbfounded.


    "My baby, go play!"


    Ye Meng ignored Wei Xiangrong, twisted his figure and walked through the crowd.


    Upon seeing this, Wei Xiangrong yelled, annoyed.


    He knew that he had just performed too much, and he probably made Ye Meng unhappy, and he suddenly felt regretful.


    "That''s all, that''s all, I''ll let Siyu girl, try to let Ye Meng calm down!"


    After Ye Meng got out of the crowd, he wandered around at Wei''s house.


    He wasn''t angry, but the old man Wei Xiangrong had a bad impression on him, so he didn''t want to see him again!


    After strolling around, it was almost noon, almost all the guests were there.


    Although Ye Meng was only a child, Wei Xiangrong invited the most honorable chief to take the seat!


    Also sitting at the table were Li Chengming, Song Chang and Shen Hongye.


    There are only four of them at this table, they are the four most distinguished in Ancheng!


    Among them, Li Chengming and Song Chang are needless to say, one is the lord of the city and the other is the head of the Song family.


    As for Shen Hongye, although the Shen family was not in harmony with the City Lord''s Mansion in the past, it can even be said to be in the same situation, but now with the presence of Ye Meng, Shen Hongye and the Shen Family have already fallen to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Therefore, Shen Hongye also attended the wedding of the Wei family this time!


    After everyone sat down, the voice of the emcee rang!


    "Please thank Gaotang for the bride and groom!"


    When the voice fell, Wei Nan and Zhang Siyu, the patriarch of the Wei Family, walked in hand in hand!


    The two of them each wore bright red suits and walked slowly in front of Wei Xiangrong.


    Wei Nan''s parents died in the battle between Xiaoyuexing and Azure Star twenty years ago. Therefore, Wei Nan was raised by his grandfather Wei Xiangrong. This thankful Gaotang became Wei Xiangrong!


    Wei Nan and Zhang Siyu had just knelt down and were about to kowtow when an abrupt voice came!


    "and many more!"

 Chapter 191： Xiao Yan

    There was a voice, and a man wearing a black trench coat quickly appeared in front of everyone.


    This person is only in his twenties, and his appearance is extremely beautiful, but his expression has an indescribable cold feeling!


    "Master Wei, you are too interesting. On the day of your wedding, why don''t you even hear an "old friend"?"


    There are smiles on the person''s face, but this smile is indescribable!


    His voice was sharp and sounded extremely weird, like an ancient eunuch, yin and yang weird, neither male nor female!


    All the people sitting in the main hall were the heads of the major families. Which one was not an old fox. When they heard this person''s words, they immediately understood.


    This person is definitely here to make trouble!


    I just don''t know how he became enemies with Wei Nan.


    Wei Nan, as the bridegroom, has a face full of doubts and a dazed look. Obviously he has no impression of this person!


    Wei Xiangrong''s face was gloomy. He first glanced at Wei Nan, who looked dazed. Then his eyes fell on the incoming person and his voice sounded.


    "This friend, today is the grandson of the old man and grandson. If you come to congratulate you sincerely, please sit down and have a wedding drink! But if you are not, hehe..."


    Wei Xiangrong did not go on with the latter words, but the meaning of his words could not be understood anymore!


    Who dares to make trouble today, don''t blame the Wei family for being rude!


    "This wine, of course, is for drinking, but it''s not a wedding wine, but a funeral wine!"


    This person didn''t seem to take Wei Xiangrong''s words to heart at all, he said with a smile.


    "presumptuous!"


    Hearing this, Wei Xiangrong was furious, slapped the table, and suddenly stood up!


    The visitor chuckled quietly, but looking at his expression, he obviously wouldn''t let it go!


    Seeing this, all the big family patriarchs around shook their heads!


    "Young people, it''s a good day to settle enemies, but not to tie them together. Today is a festive day for the Wei family. If you have any grudges, you might as well make a decision another day. You disturbed the happy event of others. Isn''t this a complete feud with the Wei family?"


    "Young man, listen to the old man''s advice, go back! You can''t offend the Wei family in Ancheng!"


    "Thinking about Wei Mansion''s wildness? Don''t weigh yourself, are you qualified?"


    "Lao Wei hasn''t got angry yet, so hurry up, otherwise you will cry soon!"


    "The young people nowadays really don''t know how high the sky is. The Wei family has been standing in the city for thousands of years. How can you allow you to be arrogant!"


    The voices of the Patriarchs sounded, there were comforts, threats, and disdain. They were different, but there was one thing that no one doubted. That was that the young man in front of him could not bear the thunderous anger of the Wei family!


    You know, Wei Xiangrong always pays the most attention to face. If this young man dares to make trouble at Wei Nan''s wedding, he will undoubtedly lose Wei Xiangrong''s face, and the consequences can be known without thinking.


    Hearing the words of the Patriarchs, this person was completely indifferent. The smile on his face became more obvious, but his voice became colder and colder!


    "Wei Nan, Master Wei, you see, you are about to get married, you have forgotten what happened three years ago when you want to come?"


    "That''s right, how can a young master like you take a **** like me to his heart! In your eyes, Xiao Yan is an ant without any sense of existence!"


    Hearing this person''s words, Wei Nan, who had always been puzzled and at a loss, finally remembered something and blurted out!


    "Xiao Yan? That silly fork in the Blue Enchantress Bar?"

 Chapter 192： Is this acting out the plot?

    "It seems that Master Wei finally remembered. Yes, I am the silly fork Xiao Yan in the Blue Demon Fairy Bar!"


    Xiao Yan still smiled, with two words stupid, as if he didn''t feel anything at all!


    Three years ago, this Xiao Yan was just a small bartender. Because he inadvertently offended a group of young and old, he was beaten to death. It is said that he was injured and almost killed!


    Wei Nan was also there at the time. Although he did not make a shot, Xiao Yan was indiscriminate and hated all the big and young present, and Wei Nan was no exception!


    Knowing that the person in front of him was Xiao Yan, Wei Nan was furious.


    "Okay, you Xiao Yan is so courageous now, dare to make trouble at my wedding, are you tired of your life?"


    Wei Nan didn''t make a shot that day, it doesn''t mean that he can look down on Xiao Yan, it''s just that he doesn''t bother to care about him.


    But now, this Xiao Yan reluctantly ran to his wedding to make trouble, how can Wei Nan bear it!


    "Wei Shao, don''t get angry, my silly dick, although it''s nothing, but I don''t know if you remember the vow I made that day!"


    "If you don''t remember, it doesn''t matter, I will say it again in your presence today!"


    When the voice fell, the smile on Xiao Yan''s face instantly diminished!


    His speech slowed down, every word, a voice containing anger sounded!


    "Thirty years in Hedong, 30 years in Hexi, don''t bully the young and poor!"


    After Xiao Yan finished speaking, he stared at Wei Nan closely, and the expression on his face became extremely hideous!


    Ye Meng, who had been eating special food all the time, suddenly raised his head, his small face was full of surprise!


    "Huh? Is this a fight to break the plot?"


    The voice of Ye Meng, the little kid, didn''t attract Xiao Yan''s attention at all. He stared at Wei Nan for a few times, and suddenly laughed wildly!


    "Wei Nan, what Xiao Yan said, I have always been able to do it. Three years ago, in the eyes of you dudes, I was just a poor dick, but today, three years later, you can no longer reach me!"


    "Three years ago, your severe beating made me unable to be a man anymore! But I might want to thank you, if not, how could Xiao Yan be taken back by Lord Wang An of the East Building and become the East Building? Baiwei, hahaha!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Wei Xiangrong, Wei Nan, and the various Patriarchs who were present all took a breath!


    The East Building, actually provoke the people in the East Building!


    Wei Xiangrong''s complexion has become extremely ugly. Compared to the huge East Building, their Wei family is completely ants!


    And this Xiao Yan is still under Wang An''s sect. You must know that Wang An is one of the ten special envoys of the East Building to Azure Star!


    He ranks eighth among the top ten special envoys. Not only is he powerful, but his cultivation has reached the eighth level of the Yijin Realm!


    Such a big man, how can they afford the Wei family?


    Xiao Yan has such a strong backing, really don''t need to put the Wei family in his eyes!


    Xiao Yan looked arrogantly and glanced around everyone present!


    "Now, who else thinks Xiao Yan is here to make trouble?"


    The voice fell, the audience was silent, no one dared to speak!


    Wei Xiangrong and Wei Nan''s grandson, their faces were pale, and the cold sweat constantly oozing from their foreheads, the whole person seemed to be completely lost, very sad!


    But at this moment, a milky child''s voice sounded!


    "You guys, are you all afraid of this guy with nothing?"

 Chapter 193： Call the Demon Flute

    "Little bastard, you are looking for death!"


    Ye Meng''s words touched the most sensitive part of Xiao Yan''s heart, making him instantly angry.


    Even if Xiao Yan had just admitted that he was no longer a man, he would never allow anyone to dare to expose his scars!


    Xiao Yan''s eyes fell on Ye Meng, his eyes full of killing intent!


    His figure flashed, and he patted Ye Meng with a palm!


    Although he only came to Wei Nan to avenge this time, he didn''t mind the murder!


    "Ye Meng, be careful!"


    Seeing that Xiao Yan didn''t blink, he slapped Ye Meng with a palm. Zhang Siyu, who had not spoken, suddenly screamed.


    If Ye Meng had something unexpected at her wedding, how could she explain to Liu Feifei?


    But Li Chengming and the others present did not panic at all. How could Ye Meng''s strength be comparable to Xiao Yan, a castr who had just entered the Tongmai realm?


    What Xiao Yan made everyone afraid of was nothing but Wang An and Donglou behind him, not his own strength!


    "Losing baby thought you were a castrate, and compared with the genuine Xiao Yan, your copycat is simply LOW!"


    Ye Meng murmured and waved his little hand gently!


    A fierce energy swept out in an instant!


    Before Xiao Yan got close to Ye Meng, he was already thrown out like a rag!


    Soon, he fell to the ground in embarrassment!


    "Little bastard!"


    Xiao Yan struggled, got up, looked at Ye Meng''s eyes, full of resentment!


    "It was this little **** who forced me. Originally, I only wanted Wei Nan to get revenge, but now, none of you want to live!"


    When the sound fell, Xiao Yan suddenly took out a short bone flute and played it quietly!


    The rhythm is strange, the flute with strange rhythm sounded, and an extremely strange aura instantly enveloped the entire Wei Mansion!


    Everyone''s expressions suddenly changed, Li Chengming and Song Chang looked at each other and exclaimed!


    "Call the demon flute?"


    As soon as the three words calling the demon flute came out, everyone present stood up!


    "Xiao Baiwei, you dare to do so!"


    "Summon monsters to deal with us humans? I think Xiao Baiwei, you''re crazy!"


    "Xiao Baiwei, stop quickly, don''t make mistakes, you are a magnificent official in the East Building, with a promising future, do you have to do something that is infuriating between people and gods?"


    "I have long heard that Donglou is acting arrogant and domineering. I thought it was a rumor, but when I saw it today, it was even better than the rumor. This Xiao Baiwei is really hateful!"


    The Patriarchs yelled at Xiao Yan and summoned monsters, which had violated the Union Law!


    But Xiao Yan didn''t give up at all. He smiled coldly, and looked at everyone''s eyes as if he were looking at a dead person!


    Why do you need all the scruples in the East Building?


    For others, summoning monster beasts violated the law of the alliance, but in the eyes of the upper and lower Donglou, the so-called law of the alliance is nothing but a dead letter. Who dares to do anything to them?


    "Even Mr. Wang An has domesticated countless monsters. I, Xiao Yan, only summons one monster, so what is it!"


    Xiao Yan laughed in his heart and continued to play the Demon Calling Flute!


    At this time, Li Chengming suddenly slapped the table and stood up!


    "Xiao Yan, the lord of the city asks you, a few days ago about the Ancheng Zoo, were you doing a ghost?"


    This strange breath is exactly the same as the breath at the zoo that day. How could Li Chengming forget?


    Xiao Yan was taken aback when he heard that there was a City Lord among the people present, but immediately he couldn''t help but sneer!


    "What about the city lord, with the love of Mr. Wang An, even if I kill you, the city lord today, the lord will definitely help me settle it!"

 Chapter 194： Enough for the baby to eat half full

    Ye Meng blinked his big eyes and stared curiously at the demon-calling flute in Xiao Yan''s hand.


    When Shen Hongye, who was sitting next to Ye Meng, saw this, he knew immediately that Ye Meng seemed to be thinking about it again!


    Unlike other people, Shen Hongye now has almost become Ye Meng''s stubborn fan. No matter what Ye Meng does, he raises his hands and feet to support!


    Not to mention that Xiao Yan in front of him is just East Tower Baiwei, even if it is the East Tower special envoy, Ye Meng is not unkillable, such as Wang Zheng when he was in Pancheng, so Shen Hongye would not care about Xiao Yan''s eunuch!


    "Old Shen, for a while, the guy who has nothing to do with things, after summoning the monster beast, this baby kills it, let''s eat the monster beast meat again, okay!"


    Ye Meng looked at it for a while, retracted his gaze, turned his head and said to Shen Hongye.


    Shen Hongye clapped his hands and laughed with surprise on his face when he heard the words!


    "Good, good, that''s great!"


    With laughter, everyone turned their heads and glared at Shen Hongye!


    This old immortal Shen Hongye is just unreliable, we shouldn''t let him go to the city lord!


    Seeing the patriarchs glaring at him, Shen Hongye looked innocent, and said in his heart, I was just echoing Yemeng, so why did I upset you again?


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Yan was delighted.


    You must know that although he has Wang An as his backing, he is not afraid of the gossip, but he summons the monster beast under the eyes of everyone, after all, it is a big deal, and he naturally feels a little worried.


    Now that he saw someone applauding to support him, he immediately refreshed and gave Shen Hongye a look of appreciation.


    "This old man is very interesting, and will save him for a while! If he can perform well, I don''t mind recommending him to an adult!"


    Just as Xiao Yan''s thoughts were flashing, the strange auras around him suddenly gathered together. After a while, a huge monster beast appeared in front of everyone out of thin air!


    After seeing the monster beast, everyone took a breath!


    "Easy Muscle Realm Monster Beast!"


    "At least the Sixth Level of Tendon Change Stage, my god, this Xiao Yan actually summoned such a terrifying monster!"


    "What to do? The monsters in the tendon-easy state are far from what we can fight against. If Xiao Yan is cruel, I am afraid we will all be doomed!"


    "It''s over, Xiao Yan blocked the door with the monster beast, we have nowhere to escape now!"


    Many people have been completely panicked. The monsters of the Tendon-Easy Realm level may be able to wipe them out if they spit casually. How can this not make these people panic?


    But Liu Zhan, Meng Lao, Jiang Fatzi and others who had eaten monster meat with Ye Meng at the beginning were very calm, and they started talking in a low voice.


    "It turned out to be just a monster of the Sixth and Seventh Layer of the Yijin Realm. It shouldn''t be enough for Ye Meng!"


    "Yeah, the monster beast that harmed Ancheng back then also had a tendon-easy state, didn''t it enter the stomach of my waiting, there is Ye Meng, there is no need to be afraid!"


    "That''s right, watching them panicked, the feeling of superiority in the old man''s heart is spontaneous!"


    Lao Meng, Liu Zhan and others were laughing and pointing at the other patriarchs.


    Li Chengming looked even more angry after seeing this monster beast!


    "Xiao Yan, you openly summoned monsters for your own personal interests to mess with my Ancheng. After waiting for today, the city lord will definitely impeach you. Wait!"


    As the lord of Ancheng, Li Chengming will never allow anyone to make trouble under his jurisdiction, even if this person is Donglou Baiwei!


    But Ye Meng was full of excitement and clapped his hands grinningly.


    "What a big monster, enough for this baby to eat half full!"

 Chapter 195： Farmers three punches, a bit sweet

    Ye Meng''s voice came out, and Shen Hongye, Liu Zhan, Meng Lao and others were all overjoyed and excited!


    Since Ye Meng wanted to eat this monster meat, would they be missing?


    When thinking of the delicious meat and magical beast meat, Shen Hongye and others are all excited!


    Even Li Chengming, who was so angry, looked forward to it at this moment!


    Other unknowing Patriarchs were dumbfounded!


    Eat monster meat? Isn''t this in the Arabian Nights?


    Since the exposure of Xiao Yan''s identity, Wei Xiangrong, who had been in a panic, was also taken aback for a moment. They naturally knew more about Ye Meng than the other Patriarchs.


    I know something about Ye Meng''s eating monsters, but now they don''t have any thoughts about what monster meat!


    Compared to monsters, Xiao Yan''s identity as Baiwei in the East Building is what makes them most jealous!


    For grandfather and grandson Wei Xiangrong, they can''t advance or retreat now!


    "Eating monster meat? You are afraid that you are not dreaming!"


    Xiao Yan sneered, and waved his hand, the six-layered monster of Yijin realm rushed towards everyone in an instant!


    Most monsters are best at hand-to-hand combat. They are so powerful that they can break mountains and mountains with every gesture!


    As soon as this monster moved its steps, the whole hall suddenly shook.


    Countless broken cracks appeared on the granite ground, spreading to the surroundings!


    The hall was suddenly messed up!


    When everyone saw this, they all took a deep breath!


    Even Liu Zhan, Meng Lao and others, who have always convinced Ye Meng, couldn''t help feeling a little frightened at this time!


    "The Sixth-tier Monster Beast in the Yijin Stage is so powerful, can Ye Meng ever fight it?"


    "It''s hard to tell, the monster beast at the beginning just entered the Yijin realm. Compared with this one, it is still too far away!"


    "If Ye Meng couldn''t kill this monster beast, wouldn''t I have to close my eyes and wait to die?"


    "Hey, what should I do?"


    Seeing that everyone seemed to have lost their confidence, Shen Hongye felt a little worried.


    "Little brother, look at this monster..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Meng had already twisted his body and jumped out!


    "Farmer three punches, a little sweet!"


    The milky child sounded, Ye Meng''s small fist suddenly slammed!


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Yan looked up to the sky and laughed, with a mocking look on his face!


    "You don''t know the severity of the little bastard, do you think the monster is playing with you? It''s really looking for death by yourself, no wonder who!"


    In Xiao Yan''s mocking look, Ye Meng hit the monster with a punch!


    boom!


    A slight collision sounded, and the next moment, the monster beast let out a few soft snorts!


    Immediately, he fell down suddenly, with no breath!


    "Hiss!" Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath, their scalp numb, their hands and feet were cold, and the whole body was cold!


    Is a six-year-old milk doll terrifying to such an extent? Even the six-layer monster beasts in the Yijin realm were killed with one blow!


    Those people have heard of Ye Meng''s magic, but never thought that Ye Meng would be so magical!


    This can be regarded as horrible!


    Liu Zhan, Meng Lao, Jiang Fatzi and others were surprised and delighted, and couldn''t help but dance. The previous worries have long since disappeared and no longer exist!


    Bah, who said Ye Meng couldn''t beat the six-layer monster of Yijin Realm? Stand up and see if I won''t kill you!


    Xiao Yan was completely stupid, staring at Ye Meng in a daze!


    He spent countless hard work and consumed huge resources, so that the monster beast that he finally managed to subdue was killed by a single blow by a child?

 Chapter 196： Yes, yes, I will be Yanxiao from now on

    After Xiao Yan recovered, he wanted to cry without tears.


    When he saw Ye Meng walking towards him step by step, he unconsciously panicked!


    "Little... kid, let me tell you, I''m Donglou Baiwei, don''t mess around!"


    Today, Ye Meng is no longer a human in Xiao Yan''s eyes, but a humanoid monster!


    Ye Meng glanced at Xiao Yan up and down, then asked with a smile.


    "This baby asks you a few questions!"


    Seeing that Ye Meng didn''t want to do anything to him, but asked him questions, Xiao Yan was relieved!


    "Fine, you ask!"


    "Do you know Xiao Yan and Xiao Yan?"


    Ye Meng''s little face showed a curious look. The guy in front of him who has nothing to do with Dongdong is not only called Xiao Yan, but he also said that Hedong for thirty years, Hexi for thirty years, Do not bully young people, this classic online text saying.


    If this guy is just a native of this world, Ye Meng couldn''t believe it!


    "Xiao Yan? I am Xiao Yan!"


    Xiao Yan was a little dumbfounded when he heard Ye Meng''s words, what kind of problem was this!


    "Idiot, who asked you this!"


    Ye Meng held his forehead with his hands, his little face was speechless!


    "Forget it, forget it, this baby will ask you another question! Then do you know the Soul Tiandi and Ye Xuan? Or do you have the remnants of Yao Lao and Tian Lanzi?"


    "Huh?" Xiao Yan looked at Ye Meng at a loss, and suddenly became scared in his heart!


    He didn''t understand what the kid was talking about. Could it be that the kid''s question was a signal between their monsters?


    Seeing Xiao Yan''s look stupid, Ye Meng suddenly became angry!


    "Different fire! Jianyi! Shengzi Ye Xuan! God-level villain system! Do you know it!"


    When Xiao Yan saw this, he became more and more frightened. While shaking his head, he couldn''t help but backed up a few steps.


    "Wow, it turns out that you are not a traverser, nor a rebirth. You are just a trash, and the baby at a loss treats you as Xiao Yan and Xiao Yan!"


    Knowing that Xiao Yan in front of him had nothing to do with Xiao Yan and Xiao Yan, Ye Meng suddenly became furious.


    He dashed forward, lifted Xiao Yan, and smashed it crazy!


    After seeing some of the Patriarchs, they couldn''t help but shiver!


    This kid is so terrible that he treats people as a big hammer if he doesn''t agree with him!


    In the crowd, a middle-aged man with a slightly fat figure asked Fatty Jiang beside him in amazement.


    "Brother Jiang, is this kid violent?"


    When Fatty Jiang heard the words, he pulled his face down!


    "Fatty Zhu, what are you talking about! Brother Ye Meng, are you free to comment?"


    "Tell you, what are you seeing? Brother Ye Meng''s methods are amazing, hum!"


    The same scene didn''t just happen to Fatty Jiang. People like Lao Meng, Liu Zhan and others were surrounded by people. Those patrons asked them about Ye Meng''s details!


    It''s not to blame for them, Ye Meng is really terrifying, and it makes them horrified and horrified. If they don''t understand more, they might all have nightmares when they return!


    Shen Hongye looked around proudly at the patrons present, a look of contempt at the corner of his mouth!


    "I''m anxious to cheat the little brother now? Humph, it''s too late!"


    After Ye Meng smashed Xiao Yan, he threw him down!


    "Trash, remember, you will not be called Xiao Yan in the future. Your name is simply tarnishing the reputation of your predecessors Xiao Yan and Xiao Yan!"


    Xiao Yan was smashed and bruised all over his body, and his head was even more dizzy. He didn''t know where he was!


    "Yes, yes, I will be Yanxiao from now on!"

 Chapter 197： Worried Wei Xiangrong

    Xiao Yan finally left in a desperate manner. When he left, his eyes were full of resentment.


    Although everyone knows that Xiao Yan will continue to think of ways to get revenge after suffering such a big loss, but no one dares to stop Wei Xiangrong and Wei Jiashang.


    What can we do if we keep Xiao Yan? Does the Wei family dare to kill a hundred guards in the East Building?


    Even the Wei family couldn''t help Xiao Yan. How could the rest of Ancheng''s major families rush to make a move to ignite the fire?


    As for Ye Meng, he didn''t even take Xiao Yan to heart. Who cares about the hatred of an ant!


    In Ye Meng''s eyes, Xiao Yan is an ant, and he can step on it!


    After the accident of Xiao Yan, although the wedding continued afterwards, Wei Xiangrong and even Wei Nan were no longer thinking about the wedding!


    Upon seeing this, Li Chengming sighed secretly.


    Xiao Yan, Baiwei, is just an official with a big sesame mung bean point, not even as high as Wei Xiangrong''s position in the city lord''s mansion, but the key is Wang An and Donglou behind Xiao Yan.


    This is what really makes Wei Xiangrong and the big family patriarchs present to be jealous, otherwise, it is just a small Xiao Yan, and the Wei family has pinched him to death!


    "Wei Lao, don''t worry too much, the East Tower is not really able to cover the sky in Azure Star, and the West Pavilion can compete with it!"


    Seeing Wei Xiangrong looking worried, Li Chengming walked over and comforted.


    Hearing Li Chengming''s words, Wei Xiangrong''s heart didn''t get any better, instead he became more frowning.


    The three powers of the alliance, East Tower, West Pavilion, and Jindaotang!


    Regardless of these three forces, they are often pinched to death and life, but in fact the relationship between each other is extremely deep, far from what outsiders imagine!


    Wei Xiangrong knew this well, so he became more upset.


    He shook his head and said: "Xi Ge is not a good thing, and Dong Lou is like a raccoon dog. If the old man uses Xi Ge''s power to deal with Xiao Yan, the East Tower Baiwei, I am afraid Xiao Yan will not get rid of it. My Wei family has already been swallowed by the evil wolves of the West Pavilion, and there is no bones left!"


    Of course, Li Chengming couldn''t be more clear about this. He was only comforting Wei Xiangrong before, but he didn''t expect Wei Xiangrong to take it seriously.


    After thinking about it, Li Chengming leaned his head and said softly in Wei Xiangrong''s ear.


    "Lao Wei, if it doesn''t work, you can move the Wei family to Pancheng. With Lei Wanli in Pancheng, he can naturally protect the Wei family''s safety!"


    Hearing Li Chengming''s words, Wei Xiangrong was shocked.


    "Lei Wanli has torn his face with the Alliance and killed Wang Zheng, the ninth-ranked East Building Special Envoy, so if the Wei family can have his blessing, there is no need to fear Xiao Yan, the East Building Baiwei!"


    When Wei Xiangrong heard the words, his heart trembled, and he asked incredulously.


    "Lei Wanli actually dared to kill Wang Zheng, is he going to die?"


    Li Chengming hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice.


    "In fact, Wang Zheng died in Ye Meng''s hands, but Lei Wanli fought off the charges in order not to implicate Ye Meng and claimed that he was responsible for it!"


    Wei Xiangrong and Song Chang are Li Chengming''s right-hand men. Some things he will reveal to Wei Xiangrong sooner or later, but now they are just ahead of schedule.


    After a pause, Li Chengming said in a very sincere voice.


    "If Lao Wei really has no choice at that time, you might as well consider it, Lei Wanli in Pancheng!"

 Chapter 198： Departure, target city lord mansion

    The wedding of Wei Nan and Zhang Siyu came to an end in a depressed atmosphere!


    Once the wedding was over, Wei Xiangrong hurriedly called Wei Nan and Zhang Siyu.


    "Nan''er, think about the rain! You quickly pack up, and then rush to Pancheng. The old man has already passed Lei Wanli''s anger. When you get to Pancheng, you will find him, and he will make arrangements for you!"


    The news was so sudden that Wei Nan and Zhang Siyu had no psychological preparation at all. For a while, both of them were dumbfounded!


    You know, tonight is their bridal chamber flower night, but Wei Xiangrong told them to rush to the city immediately, which is really unexpected!


    "Grandpa, is Xiao Yan really so scary?" Wei Nan is not stupid. After a little thought, he understood Wei Xiangrong''s intentions!


    It''s nothing more than worrying about Xiao Yan''s revenge, their Wei family can''t resist!


    It''s just that Wei Nan doesn''t understand that, as a family with a thousand years of age in Ancheng, the Wei family really can''t handle the small East Building Baiwei?


    Wei Xiangrong glared, and said: "What do you know, Xiao Yan is not terrible, even the old man can kill him with one palm. What''s terrible is that the Donglou and Wang An behind Xiao Yan!"


    "Whether it is Donglou or Wang An, neither our Wei family can afford it! Ha ha, our Wei family sounds good to say, the four great families in Ancheng, but in the eyes of a big man like Wang An, it is nothing more than a country hero!"


    Seeing that Wei Xiangrong had spoken to this level, Wei Nan and Zhang Siyu dared not ask more, and hurried back to pack their things.


    Seeing Wei Nan and Zhang Siyu leaving, Wei Xiangrong sighed quietly.


    "It''s a natural disaster, it''s hard to prevent!"


    Xiao Yan''s revenge came faster and more violent than everyone thought!


    Just as Wei Nan and Zhang Siyu walked out of the Wei family gate and rushed to Pancheng, the entire Wei Mansion was surrounded by the wolf-like East Building and Jindaotang masters!


    boom!


    The door of the Wei Mansion was instantly smashed, and Xiao Yan, with a bruised nose and swollen face, stepped into Wei''s house!


    His cold voice sounded.


    "Kill all!"


    When the voice fell, countless masters in the East Building and experts in the Jindaotang rushed into Wei''s house one after another and began the massacre!


    About an hour later, the Wei family was almost completely slaughtered.


    But Xiao Yan''s expression was not at all joyful. He stared at a Jindaotang master and asked coldly!


    "You mean Wei Xiangrong escaped? He was just a mere first entry into the Qi-entraining realm, but he escaped under you, a powerful man with Qi-enforcement seven?"


    The Jindaotang master nodded and replied.


    "Wei Xiangrong''s strength is not worth mentioning, but he seems to have a treasure in his hand. He didn''t check it and he escaped!"


    "Where did you escape?" Xiao Yan grunted angrily.


    The Jindaotang master groaned for a while, Xuan even replied in an extremely affirmative tone: "Towards the city lord mansion!"


    Wei Xiangrong is Li Chengming''s confidant, and the Donglou and Jindaotang masters present are all clear. Therefore, the Jindaotang master, after a little thought, determined with certainty that Wei Xiangrong must have fled to the city lord''s mansion!


    "City Lord''s Mansion? Li Chengming? Humph!" Xiao Yan sneered, with a crazy look on his face, "In this case, Baiwei, let''s change the sky of Ancheng tonight! Hahaha, so do adults who want to come. I will be happy to see it happen!"


    As the voice fell, Xiao Yan glanced across the Donglou and Jindaotang masters in front of him.


    "Go, target City Lord''s Mansion!"

 Chapter 199： Im afraid Ancheng will really change tonight

    In the dark, Wei Xiangrong looked hurriedly and awkwardly.


    He has lived for more than seventy years, and has never had such a moment of embarrassment. Before he was hit by the hand of the Jindaotang master, and he was already seriously injured. If it was not critical, he remembered that there was still a piece of Ye Meng left on his body. I am afraid that the treasures given away are already dead!


    "The City Lord''s Mansion is here!"


    When Wei Xiangrong saw Li Chengming''s mansion close in front of him, his heart was shaken, he took a deep breath, and jumped into the city lord mansion!


    As soon as he fell, there was a loud shout.


    "Who dares to break into the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    "Old man Wei Xiangrong!"


    Wei Xiangrong''s weak voice came, and in the darkness, a guard from the City Lord''s Mansion instantly appeared in shape, with a huge horror on his face!


    The extremely embarrassed old man in front of him is actually the most respected old man in Ancheng?


    "Take the old man to see the city lord!"


    When the guard heard the words, there was a difference in his heart. He didn''t dare to neglect at the moment, and hurriedly helped Wei Xiangrong toward Li Chengming''s bedroom.


    But before the two of them had walked far, Li Chengming''s figure had already escaped!


    He was surprised when he saw Wei Xiangrong''s embarrassed and weak breath.


    "Lao Wei, you are..."


    "My Wei family is over!" When Wei Xiangrong saw Li Chengming, his heart was inexplicably sour, and the old tears crept and wailed.


    "What!" Li Chengming was horrified, and he was stunned for an instant!


    "It''s Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan took the masters of Donglou and Jindaotang and slaughtered the whole family of my Wei family. If the old man had not listened to the city lord, he arranged for Nan''er and Siyu to rush to Pancheng in advance. I am afraid that my Wei family will Completely cut off!"


    Li Chengming heard the words, his hands and feet were cold, his eyes showed an incredible look!


    "This Xiao Yan is so crazy? How dare he slaughter an aristocratic family with a thousand years of age?"


    Although Xiao Yan is a hundred guards in the East Building, how could he have such great power to mobilize the power to slaughter the Wei family? If this is just Xiao Yan''s personal behavior, he would not believe Li Chengming to death!


    Li Chengming immediately called a few personal guards when he was moved by his thoughts!


    "According to the order of the city lord, summon the patriarchs of the major families in Ancheng. In addition, Deng Hang will also inform!"


    But as soon as his voice fell, Deng Hang walked over in a hurry!


    "City Lord, Wei Mansion has changed...Old Wei!"


    Deng Hang was only half of his words, and he found Wei Xiangrong, who was full of blood and embarrassed, and he was immediately surprised!


    "Deng Hang, hurry up and pick up Ye Meng, um, take Miss Liu with you by the way!"


    Before Deng Hang could react, Li Chengming had already ordered.


    Deng Hang heard the words, knowing that there was a difference, and immediately led the way.


    Li Chengming looked at the figure of Deng Hangyuan going away, his heart fluctuating!


    "I''m afraid Ancheng will really change tonight! I just don''t know if Ye Meng can turn the tide!"


    Xiao Yan was able to retaliate against the Wei family so quickly and brought a large number of masters. This was obviously not only the power Xiao Yan could mobilize, so Li Chengming had to be on guard.


    Just facing the terrifying Donglou and Jindaotang, Li Chengming didn''t have any confidence in his heart, and only Ye Meng could give him a little comfort!


    After a while, all major families in Ancheng from the City Lord''s Mansion had arrived, and even the sleepy Ye Meng was hugged by Deng Hang.


    Liu Feifei followed Deng Hang nervously, her face extremely pale!


    A fool can see that something big is going to happen in Ancheng, otherwise Li Chengming, as the lord of the city, would summon all the masters overnight, and even Ye Meng, a little kid, would be carried over!

 Chapter 200： Everyone, please

    "Everyone, the Wei family was slaughtered by Xiao Yan..."


    Li Chengming''s words were not finished yet, all the masters present were already screaming!


    "What? The Wei family was slaughtered by Xiao Yan?"


    "Didn''t Xiao Yan ran away dingy during the day? Why did he come to retaliate at night?"


    "How many masters are needed to slaughter the Wei family? Xiao Yan is just a hundred guards. How can he do it?"


    "Yeah, City Lord, did you have a wrong message? If Xiao Yan had such a powerful power, how would he go to the Wei Mansion alone to seek revenge during the day?"


    After the masters were shocked, they began to shake their heads. They somewhat did not believe this news.


    At this moment, Wei Xiangrong walked in after a simple treatment!


    "Old Wei!"


    After seeing Wei Xiangrong, everyone was shocked.


    Wei Xiangrong appeared here with injuries all over his body. Could it be that the Wei family was killed as the city lord said?


    Liu Feifei on the side, after hearing Li Chengming''s words just now, her heart became flustered, and now seeing Wei Xiangrong, her heart sank instantly!


    "Wei''s family has undergone such a big change, so think of her..."


    Thinking that her good girlfriend might have died, Liu Feifei felt that her eyes were dark, and she almost fell down!


    Ye Meng, who had been hugged by Deng Hang and slept in a daze, suddenly twisted and fell from Deng Hang''s hands.


    "Miss sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ye Meng just asked this sentence, and a loud bang came from a distance!


    Soon, there was a sound of footsteps!


    Xiao Yan took the masters of Donglou and Jindaotang and walked in proudly!


    Looking across the crowd, Xiao Yan finally fell on Ye Meng, a sneer at the corner of his mouth!


    "Unexpectedly, even this little **** is also here, very good! It saves me, I will go to look for one family after another!"


    When the voice fell, Li Chengming and others'' faces changed drastically!


    "Xiao Yan, you have a hundred guards in your area, dare to go straight to the city lord''s mansion, do you still have an alliance law in your eyes?"


    Li Chengming shouted angrily, but his heart suddenly fell to the bottom!


    Xiao Yan''s ability to be so arrogant has somewhat confirmed some of his guesses!


    There is someone else who really wants to deal with them, and Xiao Yan is just an executor!


    "City Lord? Haha, wait until you can survive tonight!"


    Xiao Yan sneered again and again, without paying attention to Li Chengming.


    Indeed, as Li Chengming expected, there is indeed someone else who really wants to take a knife against Ancheng. Xiao Yan is just following orders, but this order is in Xiao Yan''s arms!


    Therefore, he couldn''t wait to bring many masters back to Ancheng, first slaughtered the Wei family, and then it was Li Chengming, Song Chang, Shen Hongye, and Ye Meng''s turn!


    "Alliance order! City lord Li Chengming of Ancheng has a demerit in his morals and poisoning the people, causing public resentment. Today, he has dismissed the city lord Li Chengming from his position and escorted the Nebula galaxy awaiting trial!"


    "Alliance Order! Ancheng Civil Affairs Secretary Song Chang is insatiable, oppresses the good people, and has committed many crimes. Today, Song Chang is dismissed from his post and escorted the Nebula galaxy awaiting trial!"


    "Alliance Order! Ancheng tycoon, Shen Hongye, has ill-intentioned and unruly minds, secretly sheltering and sheltering the cubs of monster beasts. Today, Xiao Yan, the East Building Guardian, thoroughly investigates the case!"


    "Alliance Order! In the 783rd year of the Alliance, a demon beast cub appeared in the realm of Ancheng. This demon beast resembles a human being. It is more than five years old. It likes to eat all kinds of things. It is inevitable that the people will be poisoned. Led Donglou and the sergeant Jindao tried their best to capture this monster!"


    After several orders, Xiao Yan glanced at everyone triumphantly!


    "Everyone, let me order!"

 Chapter 201： If there is resistance, lets kill it

    As soon as the Four Dao Alliance Order came out, all the Patriarchs present were dumbfounded!


    Li Chengming and others were even more furious and angry!


    "This city lord has a bad virtue and poisons the people?" Li Chengming laughed anxiously!


    Song Chang sneered: "The old man is insatiable and oppresses the good people? My Song family has accumulated thousands of years and is rich enough to be an enemy city. I need the old man to greedy the people''s things? It is really a crime to add to it.


    Shen Hongye, who had always been there and seemed to have nothing to do with him, jumped up.


    "Fuck your mother''s shit, the old man is ill-intentioned and unruly? Still harbouring and shielding the demon beast cubs? Your mind is not..."


    In the middle of this, Shen Hongye closed his mouth suddenly, his expression was taken aback!


    The so-called monster cub in Xiao Yan''s mouth is not Ye Meng?


    For a moment, Shen Hongye realized that this was someone dealing with Li Chengming, Song Family, Shen Family and Ye Meng!


    But Xiao Yan didn''t seem to see everyone''s expressions, he said with a smile.


    "What? You guys, haven''t you ordered?"


    Soon, he seemed to think of something again!


    "Oh, I forgot an alliance order!"


    "Alliance Order! If any of the above-convicted officials, tyrannical and monsters resist, they will be killed!"


    When the voice fell, Xiao Yan waved his hand, and a cold voice came out!


    "Take it all!"


    The Jindaotang masters behind him immediately rushed towards Li Chengming, Song Chang, Shen Hongye and Ye Meng!


    Everyone in Ancheng looked at each other and was at a loss!


    Although they knew that Li Chengming and others were definitely wronged, Xiao Yan who was on the opposite side had an alliance order. If they participated, it would be almost tantamount to rebellion!


    Once the crime of treason is on the back, the world is so big, how can there be room for them?


    So everyone hesitated, even Li Chengming and Song Chang didn''t dare to make any resistance!


    However, Shen Hongye didn''t put the Alliance Order in his eyes at all. He was a powerful local, and he was always lawless. It was a dream to let him wait and die!


    Shen Hongye moved his body, and slapped a palm towards the Jindaotang master who was throwing at him!


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Yan gave a cold snort!


    "The Shen family, Shen Hongye, intends to resist and kill! The Shen family are all dealt with as a crime of treason!"


    When Shen Hongye heard the words, he immediately laughed angrily: "The old man kills you as a **** first!"


    But how can those Jindaotang masters make Shen Hongye what he wants? When there were a few people, they pulled out the cicada wing knife and slashed towards Shen Hongye!


    Shen Hongye only had the cultivation base of the Tongmai Realm, and those Jindaotang masters, but there are Qi Qizheng realms, how he could resist, instantly fell into a disadvantage!


    If it hadn''t been for Shen Hongye to have practiced the Xuan-level martial art flying swallow step sent by Ye Meng, I am afraid that he would have been dismembered by a chaotic sword, but because of that, Shen Hongye is already in danger and the situation is quite bad!


    "Old Shen, you step back and let this baby teach them!"


    Seeing Shen Hongye''s situation, Ye Meng fisted the Jindaotang master who had rushed into the air with a fist, and soon focused on those who besieged Shen Hongye!


    Hearing this, Shen Hongye rejoiced in his heart, stepping on Feiyan steps, and suddenly retreated from the encirclement!


    The next moment, a gunshot came out!


    Da da da!


    The densely packed bullets instantly shot at those Jindaotang masters!


    Among these people, except for a middle-aged man with a yellowish face who is from outside the world, the rest are in Tongmai realm!


    But how can Tongmai Realm resist Ye Meng''s Garlint blast?


    In the blink of an eye, those few Tongmai realm Jindaotang masters were shot into a hornet''s nest, and they were killed instantly without humming!

 Chapter 202： This kid can shoot

    Upon seeing this, Xiao Yan was shocked and looked at Ye Meng with horror!


    This child, bursting into flames and shooting bullets, what''s the situation?


    I''ve only heard that monsters can be refined, can this machine gun be cultivated to be refined?


    The remaining middle-aged man in the Qi-inducing realm took a breath, and retreated in a moment of fear!


    Modern firearms are not terrible to these warriors, but the child in front of him is obviously a person, but his whole body is blazing and shooting bullets. What the **** is this?


    This middle-aged man in Yinqi Realm couldn''t understand, so he cautiously retreated!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng stopped chasing, he turned his head and asked Shen Hongye.


    "Old Shen, are you okay?"


    "Little brother, I''m fine!" Shen Hongye was very grateful when he heard this!


    With so many people present, there were also many people who were old friends with him, but in front of the masters of Donglou and Jindaotang, they dare not even ask a question, let alone rescue him!


    This made Shen Hongye''s heart cold suddenly, and at the same time he became more grateful to Ye Meng!


    "It seems that no one can be trusted, only Ye Meng is the most real!"


    The rest of the Patriarchs were all silent. Donglou and Jindaotang were really not something they could offend. Now that Ye Meng killed the Jindaotang master, things have undoubtedly become more difficult!


    Li Chengming and Song Chang sighed when they saw this, and immediately each shot suddenly, repelling the Jindaotang master who planned to capture them!


    This is the end of the matter, Li Chengming and Song Chang can only fight hard!


    Previously, they still had room to turn things around, so they were unwilling to resist, but now Ye Meng has done it. Even if they are caught, I am afraid that in the end, they will not have a good end!


    After Xiao Yan was shocked, he immediately recovered!


    This kid can fire bullets all over his body, although it is incredible, but looking at the situation just now, it is obvious that these bullets are not a big threat to the masters of the bleed air level!


    In other words, his bullets can shoot at most warriors below the enchanting realm!


    At the thought of this, Xiao Yan waved his hand!


    "All the martial artists in the Qi-entraining realm, give me up and hack this kid to death!"


    Qiang Qiang!


    Several Jindaotang masters in the Enlightenment Realm pulled out the cicada wing knives one after another, and immediately slashed at Ye Meng viciously!


    Even Xiao Yan, a Tongmai martial artist, can see the problem, how can those masters of the Qi-entraining realm not see it?


    Now that they knew that Ye Meng''s bullets couldn''t help them, why should they be afraid?


    Seeing four or five masters in the entraining air realm, they instantly cut to Ye Meng!


    Although most of the people present knew that Ye Meng was quite good, they still couldn''t help worrying about him!


    However, Shen Hongye couldn''t help but sneer at the Jindaotang warrior who was holding a knife and slashing at Ye Meng!


    "Ying Qi Realm is a fart, and you will look good soon!"


    For Xiao Yan and others in front of him, Shen Hongye hated him, he now hopes that these people will be killed by Ye Meng!


    "One, two, three, four, five! Five kings!"


    Ye Meng smiled, raising his hand, and a burst of flames flashed!


    boom!


    A rocket was shot out in an instant, taking a Jindaotang warrior with a beard out!


    The sound of the explosion came, and the bearded Jindaotang warrior was blown into nothingness under the eyes of everyone!


    All the Jindaotang warriors who were cleaving in front of the sword stopped their bodies, and a chill rushed into their foreheads. Everyone couldn''t help but shiver!


    They thought that the kid could only shoot bullets, but they didn''t expect that he would even shoot!


    And this cannonball can kill the masters of the entrained air realm!

 Chapter 203： Qianlong Sonic Power

    "Go on, give it to me! I don''t believe that this little boy can even fire a cannon!"


    Xiao Yan was startled and angry, and roared angrily.


    The few martial artists of Jindaotang in the enlightenment realm had no choice but to bite the bullet and slashed towards Ye Meng once again!


    They are quite resistant to Xiao Yan''s order in their hearts. The child in front of them is really too scared. How can a good person be able to fire bullets and fire cannons again?


    Seeing these few Qi-entraining realm martial artists continue to attack, Ye Meng sullen his face and snorted.


    He opened his mouth, whirred, and spouted a burst of flame!


    The Jindaotang warrior who rushed to the front shunned it, and was instantly burned to ashes by the real fire of Samadhi!


    Before the few remaining people could react, Ye Meng let out a rocket once again with a boom!


    A huge burst of air sounded, and everyone looked at the remaining Jindaotang warriors in horror, like a string of candied haws, being carried out by this rocket, and immediately, they were blown to pieces!


    Everyone couldn''t stop taking a breath!


    It''s terrible, with flames at the mouth, bullets fired all over the body, and the cannon can be fired by raising your hand. How can there be such a strange child in this world?


    Is he still not human?


    At this moment, even some of the Patriarchs who knew Ye Meng could not help but doubt it!


    After all, Xiao Yan''s previous alliance order, but said clearly, Ye Meng is a monster cub!


    They can''t tell whether Ye Meng is a human or a monster, but the strong in the alliance is like a cloud, can they still read it wrong?


    Only Liu Zhan, Meng Lao, Jiang Fatzi and others still believe that Ye Meng is not a monster!


    Xiao Yan swallowed hard, and his hands couldn''t help shaking slightly.


    Five Martial Artists in the Qi-entraining Realm, just like that?


    Behind Xiao Yan, an old man in his fifties with a thick powder on his face, he took a step and a sharp voice sounded.


    "Xiao Baiwei, you can''t handle even this little thing. How come you let the adults leave more important things to you?"


    Xiao Yan was shocked when he heard the words, and sweat dripped on his forehead!


    "What Luo Gong taught!"


    Although he is the leader of the team, he dare not put any airs on this Luo Gong!


    Because this person is Wang An''s true confidant, Royi, known as one of Wang An''s eight loyal dogs!


    Luo Yi snorted when he heard the words, "Huh! It''s not that my father said you, to deal with the enemy, you must be fast, accurate, and ruthless. You don''t need to use the strong in the Yijin realm, but instead send some small shrimps to die. This is not for yourself. Can''t find it at ease!"


    As Luo Yi spoke, he turned to the two strong tendons on the side, and said, "Ding Ren, Park Jiu!"


    Ding Ren and Park Jiu promised, and after looking at each other, Park Jiu came out!


    He stared at Ye Meng blankly and walked towards Ye Meng slowly!


    Park Jiu''s speed is very slow, but every time he takes a step, a deep footprint is left on the ground!


    In the air, there was a humming shock!


    As Park Jiu took three or four steps, the buzzing vibration had become extremely rapid!


    When everyone around heard this sound, they only felt dizzy in their heads, and the whole person seemed to be drunk, becoming staggered and staggering!


    Even Li Chengming, Song Chang, Shen Hongye, etc. were a little unable to support them, their bodies swayed!


    Among the people in Ancheng, Wei Xiangrong, with the strongest cultivation base, could barely maintain his figure at this time. He stared at Park Jiu after a few careful glances, and suddenly exclaimed!


    "Qianlong Sonic Skill!"

 Chapter 204： Isnt it just the vertigo effect?

    "It''s a bit of foresight!"


    There was a hint of surprise on Pu Jiu''s face. He did not expect that in the small place of Ancheng, someone would recognize his Qianlong Sonic Skill!


    "What is Qianlong Sonic Skill, old man Wei?"


    As far as being present, the only person who has no influence is Ye Meng, who curiously asked Wei Xiangrong.


    "That is a method of attacking with sound waves, which can make people feel dizzy and lose their combat effectiveness!"


    Wei Xiangrong explained, but just after he finished speaking, he couldn''t hold on anymore, and staggered down!


    Seeing that even Wei Xiangrong had fallen, a smug smile appeared on the corners of Pu Jiu''s mouth, but when his gaze turned to the casual Ye Meng, the smile on the corner of his mouth instantly solidified!


    Why does this child seem to be totally unaffected by sonic power?


    While Park Jiu was still in doubt, Ye Meng had already mumbled to herself.


    "Isn''t it just the vertigo effect? ??What''s so strange, this baby also has it!"


    The voice fell, Ye Meng waved his hand!


    In the next moment, the sacred animal grass Nima instantly appeared in front of Xiao Yan, Luo Yi, Park Jiu and others!


    "what is this?"


    Xiao Yan and the others looked at the appearance out of thin air in front of them, looking happy, like a horse but not a horse, like a sheep but not a sheep, and wondered!


    "Call this baby!"


    Ye Meng patted Cao Nima, Cao Nima opened her mouth cheerfully!


    "Tweet!"


    When the cry came out, Xiao Yan and the others immediately felt that the sky was spinning, and the whole person fell involuntarily!


    thump! thump!


    The sound of falling to the ground sounded one after another, Xiao Yan and all the warriors of Donglou and Jindaotang all fell to the ground, even the strong men of the tendon-easy state such as Luo Yi, Park Jiu, Ding Ren, etc., are no exceptions!


    When Park Jiuyi fell to the ground, Qianlong''s sonic power was instantly relieved!


    Li Chengming and others immediately recovered, and the dizziness in their brains suddenly disappeared!


    They got up in a daze, and immediately looked at Xiao Yan and others who had fallen to the ground, completely dumbfounded!


    So many masters in Donglou and Jindaotang were so easily brought down by Ye Meng?


    But Li Chengming and others think about the magic of Ye Meng, this seems nothing incredible!


    Just as Li Chengming and the others were stunned, Park Jiu, the strongest resistance to sound waves, had already sobered up!


    He jumped up suddenly and gave Ye Meng a ferocious look.


    "Little bastard, you are looking for death!"


    Qianlong Sonic Skill is Park Jiu''s famous stunt. It has always been unprofitable. However, this time, he was actually stunned by the opponent''s sound wave and broke his own sound wave skill. How could Park Jiu bear it!


    He roared, his figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Meng, and he punched out!


    A strong person in the Yijin realm, even if it is a random blow, is by no means trivial.


    After his fist blasted out, the sound of breaking through the air rang!


    The fist wind swept across, and a seat close at hand was instantly shattered to pieces!


    Upon seeing this, Li Chengming and others took a deep breath!


    This Pu Jiu, his martial arts is absolutely extraordinary, whether it is the Qianlong Sonic Skill just now, or the punch now, he has reached the profound level!


    With the addition of profound martial skills, he was afraid that it would be even more terrifying than monsters of the same realm!


    The fist was about to fall on Ye Meng, and Pu Jiu''s face showed a hideous look!


    He believes that even if the kid in front of him is so magical, after his punch, he can immediately explode the opponent!


    The attack of the strong in the Yijin Realm is not something that the Qi Realm can resist!


    "dead!"


    The fist hit Ye Meng, and Pu Jiu burst into laughter instantly!

 Chapter 205： Spike Yijin Realm

    "What are you laughing at?"


    Seeing Pu Jiu laughing loudly, Ye Meng tilted his head and asked!


    "what?"


    The smile on Park Jiu''s face instantly solidified!


    This kid is not dead? Under his punch, the child has nothing to do!


    "Impossible!" Pu Jiu couldn''t believe it. When did the martial artist in the Qi-entraining realm become so powerful?


    Seeing the shocked expression on Pu Jiu''s face, Ye Meng said with a smile.


    "Then you should take this baby a punch too!"


    The voice fell, and Ye Meng slammed past with a punch!


    Farmer three punches!


    The fist hits Pu Jiu, and Pu Jiu just felt a strong force pouring into him instantly!


    In the blink of an eye, all the internal organs in his body were shattered by this strong force!


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, Park Jiu''s eyes widened, and he slowly fell down!


    When he died, he couldn''t believe that one day he would die in the hands of a warrior in the enlightened state, and he was still a five or six-year-old kid!


    Just when Ye Meng and Pu Jiu fought, Xiao Yan and others had recovered, but they just woke up and saw the scene where Ye Meng punched Pu Jiu to death!


    "Hiss!" Luo Yi and others took a breath of horror, and a heart trembled violently!


    Only Xiao Yan, his face suddenly became extremely ugly!


    The child in front of him used this trick to kill the monster beast that he had spent countless efforts to tame!


    At this time, Luo Yi and others could no longer look down upon Ye Meng anymore. If Ye Meng had previously killed Tongmai and Qi Qi realm martial artists with Galint and rockets, it would only make Luo Yi and others feel a little Surprise.


    So now that Park Jiu was killed by Ye Meng with a punch, that completely made Luo Yi and others take it seriously!


    A strong Yijin realm can kill in seconds, even Luo Yi can''t do it by himself!


    "Go on, go on all, I don''t believe this little furry boy can have three heads and six arms!"


    Luo Yi, who couldn''t keep calm, roared angrily!


    Then Xiao Yan''s voice also sounded!


    "Just kill this little bastard, and Ben Baiwei will ask for your credit in front of the adults!"


    Under the reward, there must be a brave man!


    There was only a moment of silence, a Jindaotang martial artist, with a bang, drew out the cicada wing knife, and then roared, and slashed towards Ye Meng!


    Qiang Qiang!


    The sound of knives sounded one after another, and people kept rushing towards Ye Meng!


    The sword light flickered in the sky, white flowers blooming, so that people could hardly open their eyes!


    All the Jindaotang masters moved, how can those warriors in the East Building be able to endure it anymore?


    Immediately, there was a Donglou warrior who raised his hands!


    After a few moments of cold light passed by, it struck Ye Meng like lightning!


    Li Chengming and others saw their scalp numb and sweated all over!


    There are at least 20 or 30 warriors in the Jindaotang in front of me, plus the Donglou warriors who are hiding outside and shooting embroidery needles. Can Ye Meng resist?


    Faced with such a situation, even if Li Chengming and others have always believed in Ye Meng, they couldn''t help but feel a little panicked!


    If they hadn''t known that they had joined the battle circle, they would only drag Ye Meng back, and they would have already shot!


    "Wow, you guys are so shameless!"


    Ye Meng suddenly became angry. He flipped his wrist and instantly sacrificed Diga Ultraman and Xiao Luban!


    Two tendon-easy puppets suddenly appeared, making everyone feel a bad feeling!


    But how could Ye Meng give them another chance?


    "Diga, Little Luban! Kill these stinky **** for this baby!"

 Chapter 206： Scary puppet

    "Hi!"


    Tiga Altman nodded, his hands crossed into a cross, and immediately, a dazzling white light shot from the edge of his arm!


    This is one of Tiga Ultraman''s stunts, the cross light!


    The light swept across, and several Jindaotang warriors immediately hit them. Then, under the eyes of everyone, these people instantly turned into nothingness!


    It''s like these people have never appeared before!


    The remaining Jindaotang warriors had numb scalp and cold hands and feet!


    Suddenly, the figures of these people paused unconsciously. This puppet wearing red and blue patterned clothes is really amazing. You must know that among those who just died, there was a state of susceptibility. The strong double!


    Even the strong man of the Yijin realm can''t resist the white light of the puppet. One can imagine how powerful this white light will be!


    But at this moment, a strange, mechanical voice suddenly sounded!


    "Look, the plane in the sky!"


    The sound fell, and a loud noise came out suddenly!


    boom!


    In the fire-jetting room, the remaining few Jindaotang warriors were instantly blown to pieces by a cannonball!


    Twenty or thirty were wiped out by Diga Ultraman and Xiao Luban in just a few seconds!


    "Oh my god! It''s too exaggerated, Ye Meng is actually so powerful?"


    "I can''t believe it, is all this true? When did the master of Jindaotang become so vulnerable?"


    "It''s cool to kill, but Ye Meng really got into a big disaster this time. After killing so many Jindaotang masters, will Donglou and Jindaotang give up?"


    "I finally realized why Liu Zhan and Meng Lao treated Ye Meng so respectfully. It turns out that Ye Meng, a kid, is simply a killing machine. With such a powerful puppet, can it not make people scared?"


    Some of the patrons present couldn''t help but exclaimed!


    Even if Xiao Yan, Luo Yi and Donglou masters were still there, they couldn''t stop exclaiming!


    Xiao Yan''s face was pale, and his whole body was cold. He couldn''t imagine what kind of thunderous anger would erupt if Wang An knew this action and lost so many masters!


    And he Xiao Yan is the leader of the team, he is completely to blame!


    "Luo...Luo Gong, you must testify for me, it''s not that I am incompetent, it is that the kid is too scary!"


    In a panic, Xiao Yan couldn''t help but pleaded towards Luo Yi!


    Luo Yi is Wang An''s true confidant, and if he can testify for Xiao Yan, Wang An might be on the Internet!


    Hearing Xiao Yan''s words, Luo Yi nodded muran!


    To be honest, even he was frightened. At this time, he was still frightened and chilled all over!


    The remaining Donglou warriors never dared to move anymore. They were afraid that if they moved, they would follow in the footsteps of those Jindaotang warriors!


    For a time, the atmosphere became extremely solemn, and only some of the owners were left, yelling out of control!


    People like Li Chengming, Song Chang, etc. could still remain calm, but Wei Xiangrong could not calm down at all!


    Now, Wei Xiangrong finally understands Ye Meng''s horror!


    "It turns out that Ye Meng is so powerful!"


    With emotion, Wei Xiangrong felt ashamed for speaking out against Ye Meng''s behavior when he was at the zoo that day!


    Even the strong of tendons can be easily dropped by Ye Meng. He Wei Xiangrong in Ye Meng''s eyes is probably just an ant!


    Xiao Yan, Luo Yi and others looked embarrassed and panicked, but Dijia and Xiao Luban didn''t mean to stop at all!


    After destroying the Jindaotang warriors, they set their targets on those Donglou warriors!

 Chapter 207： My baby hasnt played with him enough

    Seeing the gazes from Diga and Xiao Luban, all the Donglou martial artists couldn''t stop panicking!


    Faced with such a terrifying puppet, none of them want to be targeted!


    "Believe in science!"


    Xiao Luban made a weird mechanical sound, and immediately raised his hand!


    Da da da!


    Dense bursts of fire sounded, fire was overflowing, bullets flew, and gunpowder smoke filled!


    The screams kept coming and going!


    Under Xiao Luban''s fire, those masters of the East Tower fell one after another!


    Upon seeing this, Tiga crossed his hands into a cross again, and a terrifying white light shot out instantly!


    "Luo... Luo Gong, what should I do?"


    Xiao Yan only felt that his legs were trembling. He thought that there were so many masters in Donglou and Jindaotang who were able to deal with some turtles in Ancheng.


    Even if Ye Meng showed the ability to kill the monsters of the tendon-easy state in the daytime, Xiao Yan didn''t take it too seriously!


    After all, Ye Mengming''s cultivation level is only in the Entrained Qi realm. He can kill the Yijin realm monsters. Obviously, he used some powerful martial arts. Xiao Yan didn''t believe that Ye Meng could continuously use it!


    But now, things have changed completely beyond Xiao Yan''s expectations!


    Ye Meng, it is Ye Meng again, this kid, ruining his good deeds!


    Hearing Xiao Yan''s flustered words, Luo Yi frowned and glanced at him.


    "What else can I do? Run away!"


    Luo Yi was helpless to the extreme. How could this Xiao Yan be so wooden? There were so many warriors in the East Building and Jindaotang dead. Would he still want to continue fighting with that kid?


    When the sound fell, Luo Yi''s figure instantly retreated, and he rushed out without looking back!


    Xiao Yan was stunned. After watching Luo Yi''s figure completely disappeared stupidly, he suddenly reacted!


    Unfortunately, when Xiao Yan recovered, it was too late!


    Ye Meng kicked him to the ground with a bang!


    Luo Yi fled, and the East Building and Jindaotang were completely wiped out. Now he is the only one left, Xiao Yan, who is still sadly caught by Ye Meng!


    "I...I, I was wrong, please, don''t kill me!"


    Xiao Yan was shocked and scared, and couldn''t stop crying and pleading!


    Upon seeing this, Wei Xiangrong said in a hurry, fearing that Ye Meng was really soft-hearted for a while, letting Xiao Yan go away from this scourge.


    "Ye Meng, don''t let this beast go away! We are all tragically killed by this beast in the Wei mansion, old man, I beg you, Ye Meng!"


    "Ah? He killed all the Wei family? Is there anything wrong with Sister Siyu?"


    Before Ye Meng slept in a daze, he hadn''t heard the news of the slaughter of Wei Mansion at all, so when he heard it, he looked at Wei Xiangrong in surprise!


    Wei Xiangrong shook his head and said bitterly: Fortunately, I arranged for Nan''er and Siyu to leave in advance, otherwise my Wei family would really end up! "


    After all, Wei Xiangrong looked at Ye Meng pleadingly!


    "Ye Meng, leave this beast to me, I want to seek justice for my Wei family!"


    There are only three people left in the dignified Wei family. Wei Xiangrong now has no scruples at all. Even if Xiao Yan is Donglou Qianwei and Wanwei, he will not let this enemy go!


    "Okay, but can you wait? My baby hasn''t played with him enough yet!"


    Zhang Siyu was okay, let Ye Meng breathe a sigh of relief, then he tilted his head and said to Wei Xiangrong.


    Wei Xiangrong was overjoyed when he heard that, he nodded fiercely.


    "Well, that old man thank you very much! You play with him, it''s best to get him half dead!"


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Xiao Yan felt anxious, and a mouthful of blood spurted out instantly!


    I am Xiaoyan Tangtang East Building Baiwei, do you treat me as a toy?

 Chapter 208： Xiao Yan became a football

    Seeing the spiteful look in Xiao Yan''s eyes, Ye Meng was furious!


    "Wow, do you dare to resent this baby?"


    When the voice fell, Ye Meng waved his hands, and the milky child''s voice sounded!


    "Ba La La Little Demon Fairy, change!"


    In the next moment, the dignified East Building Baiwei, in full view, turned into a football!


    "what?"


    "Am I really dreaming? What about Xiao Yan? Why is Xiao Yan missing?"


    "He... he seems to have become a football!"


    "Everyone, you guys, be sure to stay calm, what we are seeing now are hallucinations, and I can guarantee it must be hallucinations!"


    After a slight daze, everyone was in an uproar!


    Even Li Chengming, Song Chang and others, who knew Ye Meng well, couldn''t believe what they saw before their eyes. It was shocking enough to know that when Ye Meng turned Wei Xiangrong into a girl!


    But now, a good person is turned into a football by Ye Meng, which completely subverts everyone''s three views!


    Wei Xiangrong looked at the football in front of him stupidly, then suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed!


    "Hahaha, play well, just like that beast!"


    Ye Meng stopped paying attention to everyone at this meeting. He trot forward with a smile, and immediately kicked Xiao Yan, who had become a football!


    boom!


    The football Xiao Yan flew into the air in an instant, while Ye Meng ran all over the field, cheering!


    "Oh oh oh, the ball is in!"


    Everyone present was dumbfounded, this Ye Meng is too good at playing!


    Did he really kick that Xiao Yan as a ball? Although Xiao Yan is a football now!


    After a while, the football quickly fell down!


    Everyone could even hear Xiao Yan''s wailing faintly!


    "Please, let me go..."


    They don''t know if this is an illusion, but Xiao Yan''s voice is indeed faintly heard from their ears!


    For an instant, everyone couldn''t help but take a breath!


    There were still many people who suspected that Ye Meng had turned Xiao Yan into a football because it was just a blindfold, but now they hear the sound of Xiao Yan from the football. How can this not make people feel shocked!


    After kicking Xiao Yan for a while, Ye Meng became bored, and it didn''t seem interesting to kick the ball alone!


    Ye Meng patted the football, and a magical light flashed suddenly.


    Soon after, the football disappeared, Xiao Yan, who was holding his head and squatting on the ground, appeared in the eyes of everyone again!


    Everyone took a few steps backwards. Although they were sure of their hearts, they couldn''t help being shocked when they saw the football once again become Xiao Yan!


    When Wei Xiangrong saw that Ye Meng had regained Xiao Yan''s human form, his heart was a little unwilling.


    "Ye Meng, have you played enough like this?"


    He hated Xiao Yan deeply and wished that Ye Meng would make Xiao Yan the worse he could be!


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he tilted his head and thought, then waved his small hand!


    "Ba La La Little Demon Fairy, change!


    The magical light appeared again, passing through Xiao Yan!


    Xiao Yan is gone again, he has become a small bench!


    Ye Meng sat down with a snap, raised his head, and said to Li Chengming and others.


    "My baby will take a break first, you guys quickly discuss important matters, my baby knows!"


    Just as Ye Meng said, Li Chengming and others really have to discuss it carefully!


    Right now, so many warriors in the Jindaotang and East Building were all dead under Ye Meng''s hands, and this incident was completely beyond cover!


    Especially Luo Yi, who witnessed all this with his own eyes, let him escape!


    Now, where everyone will go, Li Chengming and others will naturally have to discuss it carefully!

 Chapter 209： Decide

    Patriarchs of the major families in Ancheng have left wisely, leaving only a few people such as Song Chang and Shen Hongye!


    Although these people belonged to the family of the City Lord''s Mansion, now Li Chengming has been removed from the seat of City Lord by the Alliance, and Ye Meng has eliminated so many Donglou and Jindaotang warriors.


    This can almost be called a crime of treason, so naturally the patriarchs dare not have anything to do with Li Chengming and others.


    This is the reality. When Li Chengming was the lord of the city, all the families were willing to cling to him. When he fell, those families naturally began to alienate him.


    No one would take the risk of dragging down the whole family just because he was a mere Li Chengming and still stick to him.


    Li Chengming and others were from a family and knew this well, so as soon as they saw that the heads of the family had left, they didn''t even keep them.


    After those people were gone, Li Chengming sighed quietly.


    "This is the end of the matter, and it is time for me to make a decision!"


    Song Chang frowned, was silent, and decided that it was not so easy to do!


    Among the four major families in Ancheng, except for the half-handicapped Du family, the remaining three families have all been on the arrest list in the East Building. I am afraid that some of them are intriguing!


    "Everyone, wait a minute, I''ll go to contact the owner of the house to see what happened, and I was arrested by the East Building!"


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Li Chengming stood up and said.


    When everyone saw Li Chengming''s hurried departure, their hearts were shaken. If they could know the reason, there might be room for things to change!


    The Li family is a large family of Beijing Normal University, with a profound background and a wide range of contacts. Maybe I can really know something, maybe!


    After a while, Li Chengming walked back gloomyly!


    "This matter has not changed, we will withdraw as soon as possible, otherwise I am afraid the master of the East Building will come again soon!"


    Hearing Li Chengming''s words, everyone''s heart sank instantly!


    Even the Li family can''t help it, so what can they do?


    "Things are far more complicated than we thought. Major events seem to have happened in the alliance. Now the people in the East Building, West Pavilion, and Jindaotang are pursuing various families. The major families of the capital are now closed. Cultivation and nourishment!"


    Song Chang and others were taken aback. They thought it was just Xiao Yan''s revenge, but now it seems that this is not the case!


    "For the time being, go to Lei Wanli in Pancheng! Now the entire Azure Star, he is probably the only one who has the courage to take us in!"


    Li Chengming said with a wry smile.


    Hearing Li Chengming mention Lei Wanli, Ye Meng raised his head, with a look of excitement on his small face!


    "Are we going to Uncle Fatty''s place?"


    "Yes!" Li Chengming nodded, and immediately asked Song Chang and Shen Hongye: "Song Lao, Shen Lao! What do you think?"


    As for Wei Xiangrong, Li Chengming didn''t ask. Now that the Wei family is destroyed, Wei Xiangrong is alone. Where else can he go besides going to Pancheng?


    Song Chang and Shen Hongye were silent for a moment, and slowly stood up!


    "This is the end of the matter. If we are indecisive, we will usher in the disaster of extinction! If this is the case, then go to Iwaki!"


    After making the decision, Song Chang and Shen Hongye hurriedly left.


    They have to go back and make some arrangements!


    The relocation of the clan is naturally unrealistic, but the two of them must be taken away. As for the collateral branches, they should stay in Ancheng!


    Anyway, even if Donglou and Jindaotang came again, they wouldn''t behave like those people!


    Just as the Wei family was slaughtered, it was only a direct line of Wei Xiangrong, and no one would touch them for the rest of the Wei family!

 Chapter 210： Go to Pancheng

    Azure Star, Capitalist.


    Inside the Embassy of the Blue Star in the East Building, Wang An stared at Luo Yi with a gloomy expression for a long time before speaking slowly.


    "That weird kid you are talking about is Ye Meng who the gold master asked to kill?"


    Hearing Wang An''s voice, Luo Yi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Since Wang An has spoken, it means that he believes his words. Otherwise, if he doesn''t say a word, then it''s a big deal.


    "Yes, sir, don''t you know that the kid is not like a human being. Not only can he spray flames, he can also fire bullets and cannonballs. He also has two tendon-prone puppets in his hands. His strength is extremely terrifying!"


    Royi nodded and said cautiously.


    When Wang An heard the words, a look of surprise appeared on his face, but even though he had recovered his calm, a sharp voice sounded.


    "Since ancient times, there are many capable people and strangers. Although this kid is weird, he has not been put in the eyes of this special envoy. It is the people like Li Chengming who have not been able to get rid of it. How much is a problem!"


    Seeing Wang An said so, Luo Yi did not dare to say much, listening in silence.


    "Xiao Yizi, you said, what choice will Li Chengming make next?"


    Wang An raised his eyelids and said.


    Luo Yi heard the words, thought for a while, and replied: "My lord, Li Chengming and others have become the people arrested by the Alliance. They have few options. Near Ancheng, there is only one Lei Wanli who dares to take them in."


    "Lei Wanli?" In Wang An''s eyes, a flash of light flashed.


    Immediately, he stood up suddenly, and a sharp voice came out.


    "Call this special envoy to General Meng, who is stationed at Azure Star, a man of wolf ambition like Lei Wanli. Since he refuses to be disciplined, he can only use force!"


    ...


    When Wang An and Luo Yi were discussing how to deal with Lei Wanli, Li Chengming and others, Ye Meng had already boarded the helicopter of the City Lord''s Mansion and followed Li Chengming and others towards the city.


    Ye Meng leaned on the edge of the window, watching the plane slowly lifted into the sky, and the Ancheng below gradually became smaller, and he was deeply moved.


    "Leaving this time, I don''t know when I can come back again!"


    An Cheng has a special meaning to Ye Meng, and he will naturally feel a little bit reluctant in his heart!


    Right now they say it sounds good to go to Lei Wanli, but they are actually on the run!


    Moreover, Lei Wanli has now erected the banner of independence, which is considered to be separated from the Alliance of Ten Thousand Realms. For the Alliance, Lei Wanli is undoubtedly an anti-thief!


    Now they have turned to an anti-thief, and they are still a weak force. As long as the Alliance pays a little attention, they can kill the anti-thief at the fingertips. This is tantamount to drinking poison to quench their thirst!


    But Li Chengming and others now have no choice. The entire Azure Star dared to take them in, only Lei Wanli!


    The helicopter only flew for ten minutes before it reached Iwaki!


    Lei Wanli, who learned the news, led his staff and greeted him personally!


    Li Chengming and others were forced by the East Building to have nowhere to go, and they rushed over. This naturally made Lei Wanli overjoyed, not to mention that the kid Ye Meng also came over, which made Lei Wanli even more happy!


    "Uncle Fat!" Ye Meng cheered and jumped towards Lei Wanli.


    Upon seeing this, Lei Wanli was full of smiles!


    "Good good, Ye Meng is so good!"


    At this time, Li Chengming and others also got off the helicopter.


    "Brother Lei!" Li Chengming stepped forward and said with a wry smile: "The little brother and others are persecuted by the East Building. The world is so big that there is no place to live. I hope Brother Lei can take it in!"

 Chapter 211： Alliance sent troops

    "Hahaha, it''s nothing! As long as I am Lei Wanli, I will never let you suffer any harm!"


    Lei Wanli laughed, and immediately, with a wave of his hand, he greeted everyone in!


    On the way back to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, everyone found that the city of Iwaki is heavily guarded, and teams of armed soldiers can be seen patrolling everywhere!


    "It seems that sooner or later there will be a battle between Iwaki and the Alliance. It is just a small place in the Pancheng District. How can I fight the Alliance?"


    Everyone has a lot of thoughts in their hearts, and they all feel gloomy about the future!


    In fact, they just discovered that even though Lei Wanli seemed to be smiling, he couldn''t hide the sadness in his eyes!


    Think about it, too, can there be any good results in a city against the entire alliance?


    It is nothing more than that, the Alliance has not paid much attention to the thunder, otherwise once the Alliance forces are overwhelmed, the city will be wiped out immediately!


    As soon as he entered the city lord''s mansion, Lei Wanli had not arranged Li Chengming and others properly, he had his confidant staff to report!


    The alliance intends to send troops to eliminate the thunder!


    When Lei Wanli, Li Chengming and others heard it, they all stood blankly on the spot!


    The Alliance has finally sent troops, can Iwaki continue to exist?


    "Hehehe, I knew that this day would come, but I didn''t expect it to come so soon!" Lei Wanli gave a miserable laugh, and immediately sat down.


    Li Chengming, Song Chang and others were silent, and finally decided to come to Pancheng. In a blink of an eye, Pancheng was not guaranteed!


    "Is it going to die?" Li Chengming sighed up to the sky, his expression full of loss!


    Compared with Li Chengming and others, Wei Xiangrong''s expression was the most calm, he asked in a deep voice.


    "Who is the commander? How strong is the force? Can the garrison around Iwaki move?"


    Three questions in a row made Lei Wanli and others wake up instantly!


    Now that they have just learned that the Alliance is preparing to send troops, they are in a mess. How can this be done?


    Lei Wanli took a deep breath and said in a deep voice to his staff.


    "Go on!"


    The staff member responded, and immediately continued to speak.


    "According to the news from the alliance, this expedition was led by Lang Ye and his wolf regiment as the main force, with the garrisons in Licheng, Yuanjiang City, and Luoyang City as auxiliary forces. A total of four regiments were dispatched to encircle and suppress. I am Iwaki!"


    Lei Wanli, Li Chengming, and others heard the scalp numb, and their whole body was cold. Even Wei Xiangrong couldn''t keep calm at this time!


    The wild wolf regiment is an independent regiment under the command of the blue star general Montaigne, which is extremely powerful. It is not only well equipped, but the soldiers are also proud soldiers and have extremely rich combat experience!


    Although the garrisons in the three cities including Licheng are a bit short, each regiment is almost comparable to the strength of Iwaki City. In addition to the wild wolf regiment, four regiments were dispatched at once, which is completely bullying Lei Wanli. Up!


    We must know that Iwaki now has a total of only about 3,000 troops, and only about 20 main battle tanks, 40 infantry fighting vehicles, ten mortars, and five combat helicopters!


    This is almost all of Lei Wanli¡¯s power, but compared to the wild wolf regiment, this elite regiment has a hundred tanks, two hundred infantry fighting vehicles, twenty armed helicopters, and their own rocket launchers, anti-tank guns and other powerful equipment. In comparison, that is nothing short of a witch!


    Seeing that the strength gap between the two sides was so large, Lei Wanli was aroused arrogance!


    He suddenly stood up and looked at Li Chengming and others!


    "Even if I die, Lei Wanli will bite the wild wolf group fiercely!"

 Chapter 212： Ye Meng, what are you going to do?

    As news of the Alliance¡¯s dispatch of troops spread, the entire Iwaki City suddenly fell into a tense atmosphere.


    The wild wolf regiment came quickly, and the garrison from the city and other places had not been deployed, the wild wolf regiment had already come to Pancheng!


    The war is about to start!


    The MM main battle tank, like a torrent of steel, is cruelly rolling towards the city of Iwaki!


    Behind the tank, there are teams of infantry fighting vehicles loaded with elite soldiers. The artillery fire on the tanks has been set up, glowing with lingering light!


    In the sky, more than twenty viper gunships roared!


    Lei Wanli and the others were pale, and their hearts sank to the bottom in an instant!


    How to fight this? Let¡¯s say nothing else, the main battle tanks are all MM-class, and the only MM main battle tank in Iwaki has been eaten by Ye Meng. The rest are the older 96 main battle tanks. There is no level at all between the two parties!


    For a time, the morale of the Iwaki city fell to the bottom. Everyone knew that this was a losing battle!


    At this moment, the tank camp on the side of Iwaki suddenly made a rumbling thunder!


    Immediately, a level 96 main battle tank was turned into powder in full view!


    Lei Wanli and others heard about the reputation, and they suddenly found that Ye Meng was riding a grass horse, holding a small hammer in his hand, and knocking around!


    In just a moment, there were already a number of tanks, which he knocked into powder!


    Lei Wanli and others were shocked and angry at once, what did Ye Meng want to do?


    His own equipment is far inferior to that of the other party, and if Ye Meng does this again, this battle is completely unnecessary!


    "Ye Meng, stop, now is not the time to play!"


    "Oh, this kid, why is it so noisy? You don''t need to be messing around on weekdays, but when is it, you are still messing around!"


    "This...this, it''s just going to kill me!"


    "No, no, brother Lei, let''s go! Speaking of not optimistic about Ye Meng, it is also my responsibility. I should have let Miss Liu take him with him!"


    Lei Wanli, Song Chang, Wei Xiangrong and others wanted to cry without tears. They watched Ye Meng destroy the number of tanks and then start the scourge of infantry chariots. They were already shaking with anger!


    Li Chengming was full of guilt. In the morning, Liu Feifei was afraid that Ye Meng would get into trouble, so she took the initiative to invite Ye Meng to follow Ye Meng and watch him, but Li Chengming declined.


    Now, in a blink of an eye, Ye Meng, the bear kid, has caused a terrible disaster!


    "God, why don''t you let Ye Meng go to harm the wild wolf group, but you want him to smash his own equipment!"


    Li Chengming sighed wildly in his heart.


    Only Shen Hongye was present, still looking at Ye Meng steadily, his expression changed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about writing.


    The soldiers in the surrounding city kept trying to take Ye Meng away, but the grass Nima under Ye Meng''s body kept screaming, shaking those soldiers to the ground again and again!


    Temporary Command Center of the Wild Wolves!


    Through the Thousand Miles Realm, Lang Ye saw the scene where Ye Meng was constantly destroying the tank, and he was amazed!


    "Hahaha, smashed well, smashed my own tanks, this kind of thing, I am afraid that the lawless bear kid can only do it!"


    The staff officers all around laughed.


    This battle was really comfortable. They hadn''t done anything yet, and a bear kid on the other side had already been scorched!


    "Lei Wanli might not even be able to cry!"


    "Is this kid Lei Wanli''s son? He demolished Lao Tzu''s desk like this. After we take Lei Wanli, do you want to give him credit?"


    "Hahaha, if this is the case, Lei Wanli is afraid that he will vomit blood!"

 Chapter 213： General Ye Meng

    Hearing the brazen laughter of the staff officers around him, Lang Ye smiled reservedly.


    "Then, everyone, it''s our turn to move our hands and feet, otherwise, if the last credit is taken by the bear kid, we won''t have the face to meet people, haha!"


    Lang Ye''s voice fell, and orders continued to be heard!


    All tanks, infantry fighting vehicles, helicopters, etc. rushed towards Iwaki!


    Iwaki temporary command post.


    Lei Wanli looked up to the sky and sighed, looking lonely!


    "Fine, let''s get out! This is Lei Wanli, no wonder anyone!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Li Chengming, Song Chang, and Wei Xiangrong were all inexplicably sad, and they lost the refuge of Pancheng. From then on, they may only be exiled to the world, and they will no longer be able to live a stable life!


    But at this moment, Shen Hongye suddenly yelled!


    "God! Gosh! It''s too exaggerated, look at it!"


    Shen Hongye''s voice became trembling with excitement, and it sounded like it had completely changed!


    Lei Wanli and the others turned their heads and looked at them. When they saw it, everyone stood there in a daze, as if someone had performed a fixation method!


    What did they see?


    In their eyes, there are densely packed tanks, and at a glance, there are at least hundreds of them!


    Moreover, these tanks look very technological, like steel monsters, which is shocking!


    "God, aren''t we dreaming? Where are so many tanks?"


    "It''s all new tanks, unheard of, unseen, unbelievable!"


    "Ye Meng, I see. Ye Meng must have come out. He just knocked out the old tanks just to reposition these new tanks! It''s just that he is a kid, where did so many tanks come from?"


    "If you can''t figure it out, then don''t think about it. With so many tanks, if we still can''t win this battle, we can go to death!"


    The soldiers around Ye Meng were all stupid!


    These tanks seem to have come out of thin air!


    It was okay at first, only one appeared, but the child in front of him, with a wave of his hand, turned one tank into two!


    After that, two changes to four, four changes to eight, and eight changes to sixteen, until it is almost impossible to let it go, then it stops!


    It seemed as if the kid was casting magic and copied it abruptly, like so many tanks!


    "This kid is amazing!"


    "No, you can''t call him that. He is a fairy boy, the fairy boy sent by God to save our city!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    The soldiers around all knelt down, and kowtowed towards Ye Meng with an extremely pious manner!


    Naturally, the changes in Iwaki City were beyond the eyes and ears of Langye and others.


    "What''s the situation? Who will explain to me, where did so many tanks come from? Did they change out of thin air?"


    Lang Ye roared angrily. Just now they were triumphant, thinking that they would be able to take the city with only a small amount of troops, but who would have thought that in the blink of an eye, hundreds of miles of tanks could be found out of thin air. .


    This number is already more than ten times that of the wild wolf group, and it''s a fart!


    Even if the wild wolf group is elite, facing such a terrifying group of tanks, it is simply unable to recover!


    When Lang Ye was frightened and angry, suddenly a weird flag was raised!


    On the flag, embroidered with a very happy grass horse!


    Below the grass, there is a line of text embroidered with gold thread!


    Letter: Mighty and domineering, longevity and heaven, everyone loves, flowers bloom, general Ye Meng!

 Chapter 214： The wolf army is over

    "Who is Ye Meng? Who can tell me who is Ye Meng?"


    When Lang Ye saw the flag, he jumped into a rage and almost shot out a mouthful of old blood!


    From ancient times to the present, there has never been such a weird banner!


    The staff around, looked at each other, at a loss!


    Lei Wanli and the others were dumbfounded. They watched, Ye Meng excitedly took out the flag, and then stuffed it into the hands of Diga Ultraman, who was wearing a red and blue patterned leather case.


    Ye Meng himself, slapped a grassy horse, with his head high and a childlike voice of milk in his mouth!


    "Army attack!"


    The sound fell, and the rumbling roar sounded, and hundreds of tanks instantly smashed toward the wolf group aggressively!


    That''s not even counted, Ye Meng waved his small hand, and an infantry fighting vehicle carrying soldiers suddenly turned into two!


    Immediately afterwards, two changed to four, four changed to eight, and eight changed to sixteen. In a few breaths, hundreds of infantry fighting vehicles appeared in the eyes of Lei Wanli and others!


    "A miracle! Is Ye Meng a rescuer sent by God?"


    "It''s terrible, Ye Meng is getting more and more terrible, how did he do it?"


    "Ah...ah, look quickly, look carefully at the soldiers on the infantry chariots, have you noticed? They all look exactly the same!"


    "Oh my God, the soldiers in every car are exactly the same! Is this all copied?"


    Lei Wanli and others are going crazy!


    Is it true that there is really no copying ability in the world, and even a living person can copy it?


    For a time, whether Lei Wanli, Li Chengming, Song Chang, or Wei Xiangrong, they were all excited and shocked!


    Ye Meng is so magical, what else can he not?


    Only Shen Hongye smiled happily alone!


    "Ha ha, ha ha! Great, such a powerful Ye Meng, it''s okay to follow him, even if you are against the alliance? If not, this alliance will eventually be overthrown by Ye Meng!"


    In Shen Hongye''s smirk, Lei Wanli and the others'' shocked look, Ye Meng rushed out riding a grass horse!


    Behind him was Tiga Altman carrying the battle flag of General Ye Meng. In front of him were hundreds of super tanks and countless infantry fighting vehicles full of soldiers!


    In the sky, there are countless armed helicopters, like mosquitoes and flies, overwhelming the sky, roaring towards the wolf group!


    "The wild wolf group is over!"


    Lei Wanli and the others, who had recovered, sighed with emotion, and their faces were full of smiles!


    No one thought that the original strength gap was so great, and there was almost no hope of victory, but Ye Mengsheng turned into a fun game in his eyes!


    Regarding war as a game, I am afraid that only Ye Meng can do it in this world!


    Ye Meng was playing a war game, but Lei Wanli and others still didn''t dare to neglect at all. They kept sending out scouts to keep abreast of the battlefield situation!


    "Report! The MM tank battalion of the Wild Wolf Legion is completely destroyed! Our battle damage, nothing!"


    The scout news came, and the sound was full of incredible, but think about it, hundreds of tanks fired together. Under such dense artillery fire, the twenty or so MM main battle tanks of the Wild Wolf Corps could not be turned over. Come out of any waves!


    "Report! The wolf army infantry tank battalion is completely destroyed! Our battle damage, nothing!"


    "Report! The anti-tank artillery battalion of the Wolf Regiment has been completely destroyed by our armed helicopters!"


    "Report! The Wild Wolf Legion...the entire army was wiped out, and the head Lang Ye was trampled to death by... General Ye... Ye Meng!"

 Chapter 215： Make Ye Meng a true general

    Lang Ye is dead!


    Lang Ye, the head of the dignified wild wolf army, just died! The death was extremely useless, and Ye Meng kicked it and exploded!


    Ye Meng''s little face was blushing, full of excitement!


    This game is really fun, and it''s not worth his effort to use mirroring techniques to replicate so many tanks, infantry fighting vehicles, helicopters, etc., in a war, it''s better to crush the opponent like this.


    Looking around, Ye Meng stretched out a small hand, pointed to the temporary headquarters of the wild wolf regiment, and said.


    "Diga, pull out this broken wolf banner, and insert this baby''s battle banner!"


    "Hi!"


    Diga heard the sound and took the order and left!


    After a while, Ye Meng''s battle flag appeared on the enemy''s headquarters, waving in the wind!


    Mighty and domineering, longevity is in harmony with the sky, people love each other, flowers see flowers, and a few large characters embroidered with gold threads such as General Ye Meng, folds and shines in the sun!


    All the soldiers of Iwaki knelt down after seeing the slowly rising battle flag.


    "Fairy! Our general is Fairy!"


    "God gave General Ye Meng to me, it is really a blessing for me to wait!"


    "With General Ye Meng here, my city will never be defeated!"


    "General Ye Meng''s mighty and domineering, longevity and Tianqi, everyone loves, flowers bloom!"


    At the end, all the soldiers yelled frantically. They shouted the slogans above Ye Meng''s battle flag, like crazy!


    It''s no wonder that those soldiers are so ghoulish. You have to know that their ancestors are the natives of Pancheng, and they have been under the control of the Lei family for generations, so that in the eyes of these natives, they only know that there is a Lei family, but don''t know that there is an alliance.


    Although after entering modern society, the Lei Family''s control over the natives of Pancheng has declined slightly, but it still cannot be underestimated.


    Therefore, those soldiers originally saw such a huge gap between the wild wolf regiment and their own, and they had already lost their minds. They did not seek to survive, but only asked the wild wolf regiment to occupy the city without harming their families.


    But unexpectedly, a six-year-old milk doll appeared out of thin air. His almost childlike behavior allowed Iwaki to win the war without any effort!


    Therefore, in the eyes of these soldiers, Ye Meng is the fairy boy alive, the baby general who was given to them by the sky!


    Lei Wanli, Li Chengming and the others looked at the Pancheng soldiers who were in madness, with a trace of deep amazement in their eyes!


    "This Ye Meng..." Li Chengming gave a wry smile, he didn''t know what to say.


    After Lei Wanli was shocked, he suddenly returned to his senses, with a strange look on his face.


    "Ye Meng, this kid, is simply a natural born general! I have decided, I will designate Ye Meng as the general general of Pancheng, and take charge of all the troops in my Pancheng!"


    The sound fell, everyone was shocked!


    "Brother Lei, this...this is too trivial. Ye Meng is just a six-year-old kid after all. How can he lead the army?" Li Chengming shook his head without thinking.


    The army is the foundation of Iwaki, and it is also the life and wealth of Lei Wanli. If there is any mistake, Iwaki will not be protected, Lei family will not be protected, this is no small matter!


    Upon hearing this, Song Chang and Wei Xiangrong also began to persuade Lei Wanli.


    "City Lord Lei, think twice! It''s not that I''m waiting for Ye Meng, but the army is too important. Ye Meng is still young and not suitable for this important task!"


    "Yeah, Lord Lei, we all know Ye Meng very well. Although he is powerful, but after all the child''s character, let him lead the Pancheng army, I am afraid it is a bit wrong!"


    Everyone is against it, including those staff and generals of Lei Wanli, letting a six-year-old kid command all the troops in Iwaki City is simply absurd!


    But Shen Hongye suddenly shook his head after hearing what everyone said!

 Chapter 216： Harvest a bunch of debris

    Shen Hongye shook his head repeatedly, with a disapproving expression on his face!


    "Everyone, your vision is too narrow! Who is the little brother? To put it bluntly, all of us on the scene can''t match his little finger."


    "What''s the matter with a character like him commanding an Iwaki army? Even if he commands the entire Azure Star army, it''s not a problem!"


    Song Chang and Wei Xiangrong saw that Shen Hongye was talking nonsense and talking nonsense here in order to slap Ye Meng, and couldn''t help glaring at him!


    "Shen Hongye, you flattering villain!"


    "Shameless Shen Old Pifu!"


    Although the two of them were also convinced by Ye Meng, they were not like Shen Hongye in order to curry favor with Ye Meng.


    You know, the army is no small matter. Although Ye Meng can magically conjure a lot of weapons and equipment out of thin air, it doesn''t mean that he really understands the military.


    Shen Hongye turned a glance at Song Chang and Wei Xiangrong, and didn''t think much of what they said.


    "Even if the little brother doesn¡¯t know anything about military affairs? Is it that the officers of all levels in the army of Lei Chengzhu are dead? Besides, with the little brother¡¯s temperament, how can he have the patience to really take care of this? Normally, officers at all levels will come. Management, little brother just needs a name!"


    When everyone heard Shen Hongye''s words, they suddenly felt as if they were just asking Ye Meng to put a name on them, but they really thought they wanted to hand over all the troops to this six-year-old kid.


    Lei Wanli nodded again and again: "Yes, that''s what I meant!"


    Seeing that Lei Wanli had said so, everyone no longer objected. Anyway, it was just asking Ye Meng to be named a general, not really letting him lead the Pancheng army.


    However, when everyone thought of a six-year-old milk doll who had become a city general, they still couldn''t help but feel an absurd feeling in their hearts!


    Since when will even the bear child be a general?


    Ye Mengsi didn''t know that he had been named a general by Lei Wanli, and he was still wandering on the battlefield at this time.


    Seeing the wreckage of various weapons, he rode a grass horse, waved the Thunder hammer in his hand, and went up as a hammer!


    The rumbling of thunder continued from the battlefield, countless maimed and scrapped MM main battle tanks, viper helicopters, infantry fighting vehicles, anti-tank guns and other weapons, all under Ye Meng¡¯s hammer, transformed For powder!


    "Yeah, there are already more than 100 tank fragments! What will this baby want to synthesize in a while?"


    After cleaning up the battlefield, Ye Meng harvested more than 100 tank fragments, more than 200 infantry fighting vehicle fragments and helicopter fragments!


    With so many fragments, of course he has to synthesize some good things out.


    After all, in the war just now, he only relied on the weapon group copied by the mirror image technique to easily crush the wild wolf group, but in fact Iwaki''s weapons and equipment were all old things that were quickly being eliminated.


    Now that Ye Meng has come to Pancheng, he naturally does not want Pancheng to be wiped out by the Alliance, so it is imperative to increase Lei Wanli''s combat power!


    Just as Ye Meng was holding various fragments to synthesize, Lei Wanli and others had already appeared on the battlefield with their staff.


    After Li Chengming and Lei Wanli looked round the battlefield, they looked at each other, wanting to cry without tears!


    They were still thinking about cleaning up the battlefield to see if they could gain anything.


    But at this time, what appeared in their eyes was a pile of powder, not to mention the intact weapons and equipment left by the wild wolf group, not even half of the wreckage was seen.


    Li Chengming and Lei Wanli looked at each other and slandered in their hearts.


    "It must be Ye Meng, he must have smashed those weapons again!"

 Chapter 217： Tank with wings

    "This bear boy, why don''t you keep some for me? Even if you keep some guns!"


    Lei Wanli felt like a knife and looked at Ye Meng sadly.


    Ye Meng ignored Lei Wanli''s gaze, and madly threw various fragments into the synthesis furnace.


    After a while, all kinds of weird weapons appeared in the system warehouse.


    "Hehehe, great, this baby is really a genius!"


    Ye Meng suddenly cheered, and immediately waved his small hand.


    Hundreds, all kinds of weird weapons, suddenly appeared in front of everyone!


    Everyone was shocked, looking at the weapons that appeared in front of them in surprise, and at a glance, they were suddenly dumbfounded!


    What are these things?


    A tank with wings?


    An infantry fighting vehicle with a propeller overhead?


    Helicopter with tracks and gun barrels?


    "This..." Lei Wanli looked at the weapons and equipment in front of him stupidly, not knowing what to say!


    Others were even more stunned, with big eyes and small eyes.


    "come here!"


    Ye Meng waved at a soldier.


    The soldier immediately shook his head and ran forward, looking at Ye Meng with awe and admiration.


    "Can you drive a tank?" Ye Meng asked, tilting his head.


    "Yes...Yes!" The soldier nodded quickly.


    He was originally a tank soldier, so he would naturally drive a tank.


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction when he heard the words, then pointed to a tank with wings and said.


    "Go and operate this tank, give this baby a try!"


    The soldier looked along Ye Meng''s fingers and was stunned for an instant!


    What''s this, when did the tank grow wings?


    "Go, these weapons are all invented by this baby. They are amazing!"


    Seeing that soldier was dumbfounded, Ye Meng immediately urged.


    The system recognizes these weapons, and these weapons are naturally usable. It is just that the appearance and function are a little weird.


    "Hurry up!" Lei Wanli, who had recovered his senses, also yelled at the soldier.


    Hearing this, the soldier dared not neglect, and walked towards the winged tank tremblingly.


    After the soldier got into the tank, he quickly manipulated it.


    "Let it fly!" Ye Meng''s voice came out.


    A burst of fire spurted from the wings of the tank. Immediately, this tank, like a fighter jet, rushed out instantly, flying higher and higher!


    Lei Wanli and others opened their mouths wide and looked at the tank flying in the air stupidly.


    "Try it!"


    Ye Meng clapped her hands excitedly.


    boom!


    The sound of gunfire came, and a white flame suddenly appeared in the barrel of the tank!


    The next moment, a mountain not far away was hit by a cannonball and instantly turned into powder!


    "Hiss!" Lei Wanli and the others took a breath, their scalp was numb and the whole body was cold!


    This winged tank is so powerful that it is so terrifying!


    "This tank, absolutely!"


    "Yes, not only can it fly, but the power of artillery is beyond imagination!"


    "Hahaha, there is this kind of tank, the MM main battle tank is a wool, one can lift 10 MM."


    "Yes, there are at least 10 winged tanks here. By all accounts, it is equivalent to having 100 MM-class main battle tanks! My God, my Iwaki''s military has become so powerful!"


    The staff of Lei Wanli and the generals of Iwaki all danced with excitement!


    With these weird weapons, I am afraid that the alliance needs at least one army to threaten Iwaki!


    In the future, I want to send an elite group, and plan to destroy Iwaki? That was a dream!

 Chapter 218： Old Shen, this rabbit is for you

    After trying the tank, Ye Meng asked the soldiers to try various weapons such as infantry fighting vehicles with propellers and helicopters with tracks!


    Every weapon possesses power beyond imagination. Lei Wanli and the others looked almost as if they were dreaming and couldn''t believe it.


    They even believed that once these weapons appeared on the battlefield, they might be able to frighten the enemy by their appearance!


    Lei Wanli cast a glance at everyone with joy.


    "Who else thinks Ye Meng is not qualified to be a general now?"


    All the staff and generals lowered their heads and their faces were ashamed.


    Ye Meng has this kind of magical ability, so what if he can''t command his troops, he can crush the opponent with weapons alone.


    Li Chengming, Song Chang, and Wei Xiangrong looked at each other and shook their heads and smiled bitterly.


    This Ye Meng is getting more and more weird. I really don''t know how he made such a weird weapon.


    Only Shen Hongye glanced at everyone triumphantly.


    "If you see it, the old man said it a long time ago. Don''t say that the little brother is a general Iwaki, even if you let him be a general in the alliance, that is more than enough!"


    Ye Meng immediately pricked his ears when he heard the general and other words in his ear.


    A bear kid who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good baby!


    "Hmm, I''m still honest, knowing that I can help my baby speak, I can''t treat him badly!"


    After Ye Meng heard the people''s words, his brows danced on his small face, and he thought to himself.


    Ye Meng stretched out her little hand and beckoned to Shen Hongye.


    "Old Shen, come here!"


    "Little brother, what''s your order?"


    Hearing the words, Shen Hongye ignored the contemptuous eyes of everyone present, and ran over like a pug.


    He Shen Hongye is a person who agrees with his words and deeds. Since he has made up his mind to indulge in Ye Meng, of course he has to take care of this little ancestor. As for the eyes of others, he only regards it as jealous.


    "Old Shen, you are good to my baby, I remember everything."


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction, then waved his hand.


    A huge rabbit suddenly appeared in front of Shen Hongye.


    This rabbit is snow-white all over, and the size is comparable to that of an elephant. Above its body is a bamboo chair. In front of the bamboo chair, a long fishing rod is pierced out, and a huge carrot is hung on the fishing rod.


    "This is..." Shen Hongye looked at the rabbit in astonishment, with a trace of amazement in his eyes.


    This rabbit has the strength of Yijin Realm!


    It is obviously a monster!


    Lei Wanli and the others who were present all quietly stepped back. Although it was only a rabbit monster, it had the cultivation base of the Yijin realm after all, and they couldn''t resist this in case of a violent outbreak.


    "Old Shen, I don''t think you have a mount, I will give this rabbit to you!"


    Ye Meng pointed to the rabbit and said.


    This rabbit was part of the alien beast that he synthesized after breaking down thousands of monsters when he was in the zoo that day.


    It''s just that these strange beasts are inferior to grass-need horses, so Ye Meng threw them all in the system warehouse. Now they are used as waste and sent to Shen Hongye for fun.


    After hearing what Ye Meng said, Shen Hongye was stunned by a huge surprise.


    This monster beast in the tendon-easy state, should he be a mount?


    God, why did this happiness come so suddenly?


    "Come, try!" Ye Meng said with a grin.


    Shen Hongye nodded like a chicken pecking rice, then carefully extended his finger and poked the rabbit.


    The rabbit rolled his eyes, and there was contempt in his eyes.


    Have you never seen such a handsome baby bunny, this country boy?

 Chapter 219： Do you want to be so shameless

    "Hehehe, it didn''t bite me!"


    Shen Hongye laughed stupidly like a dumbfounded.


    But no one laughed at him at this time.


    Now they are staring at Shen Hongye...the rabbit in front of them, their eyes are full of envy and jealousy.


    "Old Shen, move faster!"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth. This old Shen is good at everything, but sometimes he often turns into an idiot, making this baby feel ashamed!


    "Oh oh oh!" Hearing this, Shen Hongye hurriedly climbed up.


    He sat in the bamboo chair, the rabbit''s momentum suddenly changed, and then rushed out like lightning, so fast, I am afraid that the world''s top sports car can only eat ashes behind it!


    After a while, the rabbit strolled back with Shen Hongye.


    Shen Hongye''s face turned pale, he said fearfully.


    "Little brother, this rabbit is so good, but it runs too fast, I am afraid I am too much to eat!"


    "Stupid, don''t you know how to communicate with the little white rabbit and let it run slower?"


    Ye Meng held his forehead with his hand and said helplessly.


    Why is Lao Shen''s IQ getting lower and lower?


    "Ang!" The rabbit raised his head, glanced at Shen Hongye mockingly, and yelled.


    When the voice came out, Lei Wanli, Li Chengming and others felt as if they were hit by thunder, and their whole bodies were paralyzed!


    Everyone was shocked in their hearts. The sound of this rabbit could numb them briefly?


    Shen Hongye was excited again when he saw this. This rabbit is awesome, the cry can be paralyzed, and the speed is faster than a sports car. It is still easy to cultivate, and it is perfect!


    "Of course it can''t be compared to the little brother''s grass-needle horse. It is a sacred beast, but the little brother is really interesting to me. Such an awesome rabbit, he even gave it away!"


    Shen Hongye thought with joy in his heart, and immediately cast a triumphant glance at everyone. He was even more provocative towards the two old enemies, Song Chang and Wei Xiangrong, and raised his brows.


    Do you see it? Everyone present, Shen Hongye alone, has a monster mount. You guys are not qualified!


    Everyone saw Shen Hongye''s triumphant expression, and their teeth were itchy with hatred, especially Song Chang and Wei Xiangrong, who almost vomited blood with anger.


    "This old man!" Song Chang and Wei Xiangrong glanced at each other before secretly cursing.


    "Little brother, I''ll take another stroll!" Shen Hongye, who was sitting on the rabbit, said excitedly to Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng waved his hand: "Go, go!"


    After seeing Shen Hongye riding the rabbit away, everyone immediately turned towards Ye Meng!


    "Ye Meng, you see that your fat uncle has named you a general, so don''t you mean it? Fat uncle, I have to pant for three times when I walk. Would you like to get me a monster mount? "


    "Ahem, Ye Meng, do you think Uncle Li treats you well? Right, you nodded yourself. Uncle has recently suffered from arthritis, and it is not convenient to walk. This monster mount, or give it to Li. Uncle, come here?"


    "Little Yemeng, Ye Xiaomeng, Grandpa Song asks you, do you still have a monster mount? If so, can Grandpa Song use our Song family''s baby to replace you with you?"


    "Eh... Ye Meng, I''ll change it with you too. If you want martial arts or a treasure, even if we keep it in the Wei family, it''s useless!"


    Lei Wanli, Li Chengming, Song Chang, and Wei Xiangrong surrounded Ye Meng, either selling the poor, or using the treasure as bait, all wanting to ask Ye Meng for a monster mount.


    The aides and generals of Iwaki City looked dumbfounded at the four Lei Wanli in front of them, as if ten thousand grass Nima whizzed past, and the whole person was in a mess in the wind!


    Is this the city lord they knew? Do you want to be so shameless?

 Chapter 220： Wrong tortoise and snake as basalt

    "Is it all right for you to lie to children like this?"


    Ye Meng blinked, looking helplessly at Lei Wanli and the others who were haunting him.


    Especially Li Chengming, he didn''t expect that such a serious person would deceive a child without blinking his eyes.


    God''s arthritis, he just walked and was still alive!


    However, Ye Meng had prepared mounts for them all, so at this time he was no longer in hiding!


    "Uncle Fat, this big **** is for you!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand, and a strange beast with a tortoise body and a snake head appeared in front of everyone.


    Lei Wanli had heard the word "Bao Wang Basan" and almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, but at this moment, when he saw the strange beast in front of him, he was shocked, and he blurted out.


    "Xuanwu divine beast!"


    The voice fell, and everyone who was still amazed suddenly took a breath!


    "Oh my god, it turned out to be a basalt beast, so... so incredible!"


    "Xuanwu, that''s a real beast!"


    "My **** beast came to the world, does it foretell that my city will thrive?"


    "Xuanwu Lord Shou, the word "Pan" in Pancheng is also Shou. This omen should be in my Pancheng, Sung Lord, great joy!"


    Everyone was horrified, and the well-educated people among the several staff members made a calculation and calculated that Xuanwu came to the world, which is a good sign for the prosperity of Pancheng!


    Ye Meng rolled his eyes when he heard: "Bah, baah, what basalt, what auspiciousness, this is just a failed product synthesized by this baby in the form of basalt, at most it is a turtle and snake."


    "However, this is your own mistake, don''t blame this baby, a deceitful kid, not a good baby!" Ye Meng thought secretly.


    "Ye Meng, do you really want to give me this Xuanwu?"


    Lei Wanli was trembling with excitement at this time. This is a basaltic beast, which has been regarded as an auspicious existence since ancient times.


    Seeing Lei Wanli so excited, Ye Meng felt embarrassed.


    "Uncle Fat, this is not considered a basalt, at most... it is only a descendant of basalt at best!"


    After speaking, Ye Meng secretly stuck out his tongue. This is not because my baby is lying, at least it looks exactly like Xuanwu.


    When Lei Wanli heard this, he didn''t think so, he laughed and said: "Xuanwu descendants, isn''t that also Xuanwu! That fat uncle is not welcome, he''s accepted!"


    The aides and generals in Iwaki City were all overjoyed when they saw this, and they clasped their fists and congratulated Lei Wanli.


    "Congratulations to the city lord, congratulations to the city lord, my city is auspicious, it is a sign of great prosperity!"


    "Hahaha!" Lei Wanli looked up to the sky and laughed. For a moment, he was full of spirit and smug!


    Li Chengming, Song Chang, and Wei Xiangrong were envious and full of jealousy.


    This fat man, with such good luck, Ye Meng actually gave him a basaltic beast. If the news spreads and the wolf army is destroyed today, I am afraid that Pancheng will immediately rise!


    After a moment of triumph, Lei Wanli climbed up to the tortoise snake with joy, immediately waved at the crowd, and started to go for a ride triumphantly!


    "Ye Meng!" The three of Li Chengming looked at Ye Meng with a pitiful look.


    Now Lei Wanli and Shen Hongye have both got monster mounts, but they are gone!


    Ye Meng cast a glance at the three of Li Chengming and stretched out a small hand.


    "One hundred martial arts, change one!"


    Li Chengming and the three people became more depressed when they heard the words. Ye Meng is treating them differently. Why does the old man Shen Hongye and Fatty Lei need to pay nothing?

 Chapter 221： This baby has made a lot of money

    "Can you change it?"


    Ye Meng tilted his head and looked at Li Chengming, Song Chang and Wei Xiangrong with a smile!


    Li Chengming and Song Chang were silent. Of course they could get one hundred martial skills, but it seemed a bit extravagant to exchange one hundred martial skills for a monster mount!


    After all, the monster mount is just a mount!


    Wei Xiangrong is a little eager to try. His family of Wei family has been slaughtered by Xiao Yan. Only he, Wei Nan and Zhang Siyu are left. He has so many martial arts, and it is of little use. It is better to change the head of the monster mount. it works.


    Wei Xiangrong was about to speak, but Shen Hongye was already riding a rabbit and wandering back.


    "I said you guys, I really don''t have any eyesight. When did the little brother make you suffer? Little brother, you gave me a mount. I can''t get it for nothing, I also have a hundred martial arts!"


    Shen Hongye''s triumphant voice came, making Li Chengming and others present suddenly realize.


    Yes, how often did Ye Meng let them suffer?


    When thinking of this, Li Chengming and others did not hesitate.


    "Ye Meng, I changed it, not just a hundred martial arts!"


    "Yes, only one hundred martial arts, my Song family can still get it!"


    "It''s useless for the old man to keep martial arts. If you want Ye Meng, take it!"


    The three of them spoke, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction after hearing this!


    While talking, Lei Wanli also rode a tortoise and snake, wandered around vigorously, and came back!


    He immediately waved his hand and said after hearing what everyone said.


    "I want martial arts? My Lei family has a lot of them, I have two hundred books!"


    For Lei Wanli, his mount was a basaltic beast. Although Ye Meng didn''t ask him for martial arts, he couldn''t ask for it for nothing.


    Use two hundred martial arts to exchange for a basalt beast, that''s a big profit!


    "Wow, six hundred martial arts all at once, this baby can be successful again!"


    Ye Meng immediately beamed with joy, and took some useless mounts in exchange for a large number of martial arts. After the martial arts were synthesized, he could use them for other things!


    "This baby is really a genius!" Ye Meng thought with joy!


    The more Ye Meng thought about it, the happier he became. With a wave of his hand, he threw another monster mount out!


    "Uncle Li, this frog will be given to you!"


    Li Chengming looked dumbfounded at the huge frog that looked like a hill in front of him!


    It''s a shame to ride a frog out!


    "Uncle Li, don''t underestimate this frog, it''s the frog prince!"


    Ye Meng smiled after seeing it.


    The frog seemed to hear Ye Meng''s words, and immediately screamed triumphantly!


    "Crack!"


    With the sound, a poisonous smoke was emitted from the frog''s huge mouth at the same time!


    The poisonous smoke struck forward, and the corpses of a few wild wolf army soldiers on the ground not far away turned into a pile of bones at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Seeing this, Li Chengming took a breath!


    "This frog is so powerful!"


    After being surprised, Li Chengming didn''t dislike it anymore, and climbed up the frog with joy.


    As soon as he sat on it, Li Chengming immediately felt a icy cold feeling, which spread into his body, instantly immersing his mind, refreshed, and clear in his mind.


    "This... this actually has the effect of assisting cultivation?"


    Li Chengming was taken aback. The poisonous smoke of this frog was already extremely terrifying, but he didn''t expect that after sitting on it, there would be an auxiliary cultivation effect. This was completely beyond his expectation!


    "One hundred martial arts, changing to such a mount, it''s great value!"


    When Li Chengming couldn''t help himself, Ye Meng''s heart also blossomed with joy!


    "A useless frog, in exchange for a hundred martial arts, this baby has made a lot of money!"

 Chapter 222： Big **** full of magic

    Song Chang and Wei Xiangrong looked more and more greedy, looking at Ye Meng eagerly, their faces full of pity.


    "Grandpa Song, give this to you!"


    Ye Meng flipped through his hands, and he threw out another mount!


    As soon as this mount appeared, everyone couldn''t help but get goose bumps, and my heart was even furry!


    What appeared in the eyes of everyone was a huge spider with a colorful body, and it was very poisonous!


    Song Chang swallowed hard and pointed at the big spider in horror.


    "I... I will ride this?"


    Spider, can this thing ride?


    "Grandpa Song, are you scared?"


    When Ye Meng saw Song Chang, he smiled and looked at Song Chang!


    When a milk doll said this in public, Song Chang''s old face suddenly became a little uncontrollable.


    "Hehe, how can the old man be afraid!"


    Qiang Zi suppressed the fear in his heart, Song Chang crawled on the spider''s back fearfully, and as soon as he sat down, the spider ran happily!


    After riding for a while, the fear in Song Chang''s heart finally disappeared, and his expression became joyful.


    "Nothing that Ye Meng took out is bad!"


    This spider looks scary, but in fact it is quite extraordinary. Not only is it extremely fast, it climbs over the mountains and walks on the ground, and it can spit out countless white silks to restrain the enemy.


    When Song Chang was strolling around, Wei Xiangrong couldn''t help it!


    "Mine, mine!"


    "Old man Wei, just ride this!"


    Ye Meng heard this and threw a big **** directly!


    This big **** is about 2 meters high, with bright coat color, and looks like a ball of flame when seen from a distance.


    It is majestic, standing there proudly, looking forward to its power, and extremely proud!


    Wei Xiangrong was completely dumbfounded, crying without tears in his heart!


    Lei Wanli''s is a basalt beast. Needless to say, it is definitely the most attractive.


    The rest, rabbits, frogs, and spiders, although they look a little ridiculous, they still make sense.


    But what is your mount? A big cock!


    Riding a big **** to go out, what does this look like!


    "Old man Wei, are you the big **** who dislikes this baby?"


    When Ye Meng saw it, he was immediately upset. This big **** was amazing. If it wasn''t for the poor old man Wei, he would not give it.


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, the **** suddenly turned his head and looked at Wei Xiangrong proudly, his eyes full of disdain!


    Immediately, its cry suddenly sounded!


    Giggle, giggle, giggle...


    A devilish cry came out, and the soldiers around who were cleaning the battlefield began to dance involuntarily, and there was a rooster cry in their mouths!


    Giggle, giggle, giggle...


    Even Lei Wanli, Shen Hongye, and Wei Xiangrong themselves couldn''t help twisting their bodies, spreading their hands, shaking them like a big cock!


    There were roosters all over the battlefield!


    Devilish, terrible!


    Ye Meng almost laughed when he saw it. When he synthesized this big cock, he planted the magical "Chicken March". Now it seems that the effect is extremely powerful!


    "Cockle...stop, chock, stop..."


    The three of Lei Wanli were so terrified that they could not stop at all, their bodies were out of control at all!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng patted the big cock, and the **** suddenly stopped!


    The next moment, on the battlefield, everyone''s body was stagnant, and immediately everyone was confused and confused!


    Why did this suddenly dance?


    Wei Xiangrong jumped up suddenly, stepped forward and hugged the big cock.


    "I want this big cock, I want this big cock!"

 Chapter 223： Unknown first assistant

    "This big cock''s brainwashing divine song, but even the warriors of the Yijin realm can''t stop it!"


    Ye Meng said with a smile again.


    When Wei Xiangrong heard this, he became more excited.


    It''s too powerful, if you ride out, even if you encounter a group of strong tendons, the **** can completely lose control!


    Lei Wanli and Shen Hongye on the side were also envious. This big **** is awesome!


    At this time, Li Chengming and Song Chang were riding their mounts and appeared in front of everyone in embarrassment. As soon as they met, they both screamed in shock.


    "What happened just now? Why did my body jump up uncontrollably after hearing a rooster cry?"


    "The same is true for the old man. The poor old man is such an old man, and he still learns to be a rooster, his mouth chuckles, it''s embarrassing to think about it!"


    Li Chengming and Song Chang were extremely depressed!


    When Wei Xiangrong heard this, he suddenly raised his head and laughed!


    "Hahaha, with a big **** in hand, who would dare to provoke me Wei Xiangrong!"


    Seeing Wei Xiangrong so proud, Ye Meng curled his lips, and his voice sounded.


    "Old man Wei, don''t laugh, go and give this baby martial arts!"


    When everyone heard the words, they only promised and nodded.


    They dare not offend Ye Meng, this little ancestor is so terrifying, who knows if there is anything more powerful in his hands.


    Right now, a group of people surrounded Ye Meng and returned to the City Lord''s Mansion!


    This battlefield is naturally cleaned up and cleaned by the soldiers of Iwaki!


    Including those weird weapons that Ye Meng had previously taken out, they were all driven back to the barracks under the command of the generals of the city!


    Returning to the City Lord''s Mansion, Lei Wanli and others obediently handed over martial arts to Ye Meng according to the agreement.


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Meng swept the six hundred martial arts into the system warehouse and ran away in a hurry!


    With the martial arts in hand, he naturally wants to experiment with synthetic new martial arts!


    Upon seeing this, Lei Wanli and others shook their heads and smiled bitterly!


    This Ye Meng is so casual!


    But think about it, Ye Meng is only six years old now, and it seems that there is nothing to fuss about. Whose bear child is not like this?


    After everyone sat down, the first staff of Lei Wanli''s staff, Kong unknown, immediately bowed and said, Su Rong.


    "City Lord, now the entire army of the Wild Wolf Legion is annihilated, and the other three garrisons have also withdrawn in a hurry. You have gained the auspiciousness of the Xuanwu divine beast again, and my city is booming!"


    "Taking this opportunity, the city lord might as well hold a military parade to boast about the strength of my city, so that the Alliance and surrounding troops can garrison and throw rats and dare not easily offend my city!"


    After speaking, Kong Buming looked at Lei Wanli eagerly, obviously hoping that Lei Wanli would listen to his advice!


    Hearing the words, Lei Wanli pondered for a moment and asked Li Chengming and others.


    "Brother Li, everyone, what do you think of this idea?"


    Lei Wanli was quite moved, but he was still ready to listen to the opinions of Li Chengming and others.


    Now Li Chengming and others are considered Lei Wanli''s guest Qing, but Lei Wanli knows that Li Chengming is extremely talented, Song Chang and others are not old foxes, so Lei Wanli also attaches great importance to their opinions.


    "Now is the time when Iwaki City is at its strongest. There are many benefits to having a military parade at this time. Brother Lei might as well consider it!"


    Li Chengming groaned slightly, and even nodded and turned back. In words, he was quite in favor of Kong Buming''s proposal!

 Chapter 224： The proposal of the military parade

    "The more we hide and tuck, the more the Alliance will pinch us as soft persimmons and brag about the force appropriately. It will also make the Alliance guys clear their minds, lest they think that I am Iwaki is vulnerable."


    "According to the old man, the arrival of the wild wolf army is not necessarily an order issued by the high-level alliance. It is very likely that the East Building is doing a ghost in it. But now we have those weird weapons that can just be used to shock the East Building. Those eunuchs!"


    "Yes, the old man also thinks that this time the wild wolf regiment came here completely because of the East Building, but now that the wild wolf regiment has been wiped out, our city has offended the Alliance military, and this time just took the opportunity to let the military also I know, I am Iwaki is not a bully."


    Song Chang, Wei Xiangrong, and Shen Hongye also agreed and nodded repeatedly.


    When Lei Wanli heard this, he was overjoyed, and he immediately slapped his thigh and said loudly.


    "Then it is decided! Three days later, I will hold a military parade in Iwaki City, let the world see how powerful my Iwaki City force is!"


    The voice fell, and all the staff and generals of Iwaki City were overjoyed and promised!


    Lei Wanli''s top general, Guan Banyu, said with a pat on his chest.


    "Don''t worry, the lord, the bunch of **** I brought out from the old pass can pull out the military parade at will, and promise not to shame you!"


    "General Guan''s soldiers, I can rest assured!" Lei Wanli said with a smile.


    Lei Wanli and others were still discussing the military parade with joy. The news that the wild wolf army conquered the city of the city, the entire army was wiped out, was spread!


    Not only the Azure Star, but the entire nebula galaxy controlled by the Alliance, have been shocked by this sudden news!


    Azure Star, Capitalist!


    Wang An and Montaigne, the general at the Azure Star, stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes!


    The news was so shocking that the dignified wild wolf legion was wiped out in the city, which no one expected.


    After a long time, Montaigne sighed quietly.


    "Rangye can be considered as having experienced many battles, so how come he was planted in the small city of Iwaki? I''m simply restraining myself!"


    When Wang An heard this, his face was extremely ugly. He had been in friendship with Montaigne. Naturally, he could hear a trace of dissatisfaction from Montaigne''s words.


    Montaigne was complaining a little bit about him. If it weren''t for Wang An''s idea, Montaigne hadn''t thought of going to conquer the city.


    After all, the Alliance didn''t say what to do with Lei Wanli, they sent troops without authorization, if they won, naturally everyone would be happy.


    But unfortunately, the entire army of the wild wolf army was annihilated. In this way, Montaigne couldn''t escape the charge of damaging soldiers and losing generals!


    "Duke, you are the special envoy of the East Building, and you can talk about it on the Alliance side. If the Alliance wants to blame me this time, you must help me!"


    Montaigne glanced at Wang An with a gloomy face and sighed.


    Upon hearing this, Wang An nodded.


    "General Meng rest assured that my father will not sit idly by!"


    In any case, he must take care of this matter, otherwise once Montaigne is convicted, he will not be saved, and Montaigne will definitely hold a grudge against him.


    After hearing Wang An''s words, Montaigne breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, a Donglou martial artist hurriedly walked in.


    "Duke, there is a satellite surveillance video of the Battle of Iwaki from Gong Li, please have a look!"


    When Wang An and Montaigne heard this, they suddenly stood up. Although they were angry and the defeat of the wolf group, they were really curious!


    Little Iwaki, few soldiers, outdated weapons, and outdated equipment, how did they defeat the wild wolf army, this elite group with powerful weapons and equipment?

 Chapter 225： Not as good as a pig

    "hiss!"


    Wang An and Montaigne took a breath after watching the densely packed tanks of the Pancheng camp in the satellite video!


    "How is this possible? How can Lei Wanli in Pancheng have so much capital to purchase so many weapons and equipment?"


    Wang An yelled incredibly.


    Iwaki is just a small city located in the southern part of the Azure Star, with a radius of only a few hundred miles and a population of only hundreds of thousands, but it has hundreds of main battle tanks. People can''t figure out what is going on. ?


    Montaigne remained silent, staring at the tank group in the video, and there was a huge wave in his heart!


    "No wonder, it''s no wonder that Lang Ye will lose. With such a huge gap, let alone Lang Ye, even if I personally direct it, I can only fail!"


    While the thoughts flashed, there was another rumble of cannons in the video!


    Wang An and Montaigne had their scalp numb, and it was strange that the wolf army was undefeated with such intense artillery fire!


    After all the video was played, Montaigne wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said repeatedly.


    "Don''t blame Langye, don''t blame Langye! This is not a crime of war!"


    Wang An nodded repeatedly, agreeing with Montaigne''s words!


    "The equipment of the city requires at least one army to have a chance of winning. If Lang Ye is beaten like this, I really can''t blame him!"


    After speaking, Wang An immediately sneered again.


    "However, although Lei Wanli''s military strength is exaggerated, it is completely inadequate compared to the alliance. The princes of the alliance will never sit back and watch Lei Wanli sit! General Meng, you have to be prepared!"


    Hearing this, Montaigne couldn''t help but nod slowly!


    Things did not go beyond Wang An''s expectations, and the Alliance soon passed an order to order Montaigne to attack as soon as possible and wipe out thousands of miles of thunder!


    In the previous battle, the entire army of the Wild Wolves was annihilated, and the Blue Star faction, who was in charge of the voice in the alliance, suffered a great loss of face and was condemned by the leaders of the Imi United Star faction.


    Therefore, the Alliance quickly made a decision that Lei Wanli must be wiped out, otherwise it would have given Mi Lianxing, Ouhuangxing, Xiaoyuexing and other forces an excuse to impeach them!


    After receiving the order, Montaigne''s army immediately began to mobilize frequently.


    One after another, orders to dispatch troops continuously spread from Montaigne''s hands.


    After everything was done, Montaigne''s face was already covered with a sneer.


    "Lei Wanli, you caused me to be condemned by the Alliance, and naturally I will not give you a good life! This time I will send an army, plus the strength of five elite regiments. I want to see, what else can you resist? !"


    After a while, Montaigne converged and said solemnly toward the guard beside him.


    "According to the legend, the leader of the Xuanwu army, Hachi, Huang Taiji, Huang Rong regiment leader, Baiyi regiment leader Ao Bai, Lannu regiment commander Qian Long, Gudi regiment commander Kang Xi, Qingman regiment commander Guang Xu, come to meet!"


    "Yes, General!"


    The guards clasped fists and walked away.


    After a while, Hachi and the others filed in and knelt down towards Montaigne!


    "I will wait to meet the general!"


    Montaigne nodded slightly and raised his hand.


    "Get up!"


    After Hachi and others stood still, Montaigne''s voice continued to ring.


    "This time, I will ask you to conquer Lei Wanli in Pancheng! One army, plus the strength of five elite regiments! In terms of equipment, it will also be given priority to you."


    "Two hundred MM main battle tanks, three hundred Tianqi tanks, one hundred Viper gunships, five hundred storm infantry fighting vehicles...is enough?"


    Hachi and others were all overjoyed upon hearing this!


    "With so many troops and sophisticated equipment, if I can''t kill Lei Wanli by waiting, I''m not even as good as a pig!"

 Chapter 226： This baby is parade

    Montaigne is dispatching troops to conquer the city again, but Lei Wanli and the others don''t know at all, they are still preparing for the military parade!


    Although the decision was in a hurry, Iwaki was already in a state of preparation for war, and it was natural that there was no big problem with pulling the army out for a military parade.


    Time passed in a hurry, and it was three days later in an instant.


    The residents of Iwaki have already known that the city lord will hold a military parade today, and they are all enthusiastic!


    After a while, the sound of neat footsteps suddenly came out!


    Many residents of Iwaki opened the windows one after another and looked out!


    I saw a neat team of soldiers on the main road of Iwaki City, slowly passing by with high momentum and majesty!


    The residents of Iwaki were amazed when they saw this!


    And in the sky, a helicopter, following the pace of the soldiers'' phalanx, whizzed and flew past!


    This is Lei Wanli specially cooperating with Iwaki TV Station to broadcast the whole parade!


    After the soldiers'' phalanx passed, the tank corps appeared!


    Nearly more than twenty tanks with wings, lined up in neat rows, slowly passed by on the main road!


    Inside the helicopter, Yan Ruoxi, the hostess of this military parade, was instantly dumbfounded!


    Is this a tank? Does the tank have wings?


    The photographer in charge of the shooting also stared at the tanks in a daze, and even the infantry fighting vehicle regiment appeared behind him without knowing it!


    The residents of Iwaki were also shocked.


    Everyone looked stupidly, the winged tank flew out like an airplane after driving for a while!


    "Let me go, what kind of weapon is this? Is it a tank or an airplane?"


    "In vain, I am a fan of military, but I have never seen such a new type of tank. Could it be that this is the legendary amphibious tank?"


    "Tanks can fly, so can the plane swim in the water?"


    "The world is so big, there are no surprises. We Iwaki possesses such a weapon, who should we be afraid of?"


    The entire Iwaki city was in a boil, and everyone began to talk about the weird weapons and equipment that had just appeared.


    The tank can fly, the infantry fighting vehicle has become a helicopter, and the gunship has become a main battle tank!


    Everything is so messy!


    Just when everyone was shocked and excited about it, the sight that appeared in front of them once again made them completely sluggish!


    A man wearing a red and blue motley leather case with eyes as big as salted eggs and a weird appearance, holding a battle flag and slowly walking across the main road!


    This battle flag is brightly colored, with a grass-needle horse embroidered in the middle, and underneath is embroidered with mighty domineering, longevity and heaven. Everyone is loved, the flowers are blooming, the general Ye Meng, a few big characters!


    After seeing this battle flag, everyone cheered immediately!


    Had it not been for God to grant them General Ye Meng, I am afraid that the city would have been broken by the wild wolf group!


    All Iwaki residents are deeply grateful to Ye Meng!


    In the cheers of everyone, Ye Meng''s figure appeared in front of them!


    In the eyes of everyone, General Ye Meng, the fairy boy descended to the world, was riding a grassy horse and wearing a very "novel" military uniform. His small face was full of serious expressions, but his eyes were full of smiles. , But it can''t hide it!


    Ye Meng''s face was strained, and he slowly passed by riding a grass horse. Suddenly, he stretched out his little hand and waved at everyone!


    When the surrounding residents of Iwaki saw this, they burst into cheers!


    "General Ye Meng is mighty!"


    "General Ye Meng is domineering!"


    "General Ye Meng is too cute, too cute, my old lady can''t help but want to be with you!"


    "Grow up quickly, Ye Meng, when I grow up, I will marry you!"


    Hearing the majestic slogan before, Ye Meng''s face suddenly turned black when the style of painting changed at the end!


    "Yeah, this baby is in a military parade, you girls, really!"

 Chapter 227： What a monster

    A military parade was held in Iwaki City in full swing, and Montaigne did not take time off!


    General Meng has always been resolute and resolute. It took only three days to receive the order from the Alliance. All preparations for conquering the city must be in place!


    The Xuanwu Army and the five elite regiments have already set off!


    A sneer appeared on Montaigne''s face when the troops had already set off.


    "This time, I see you Lei Wanli, how can you resist my army''s offensive!"


    Although Iwaki''s military power was beyond Montaigne''s expectations, Montaigne, as the Grand General of the Blue Star, had all the troops of the entire Blue Star under his control, and Iwaki really didn''t care for him!


    As long as this battle is won, the guilt from him will naturally be washed away, and credit can be made by the way, it can be said to kill two birds with one stone!


    At the thought of this, Montaigne felt complacent!


    At this time, a staff officer under Montaigne hurried in!


    "General, there is shocking news!"


    Montaigne looked up in surprise and asked.


    "what news?"


    The staff officer bowed and replied, "Iwaki is holding a military parade!"


    After Montaigne heard it, he was taken aback for a moment, and immediately burst into laughter!


    "Hahaha, I heard that right? Iwaki? Parade?"


    Iwaki City is no more than a small place. There are no soldiers and no generals. The total number of the army is probably only three thousand at most, although hundreds of tanks, infantry fighting vehicles, helicopters, etc. appeared when fighting the wild wolf group.


    But just like this, how can you not qualify for the military parade, and relying on this little weapon and equipment, are you not afraid of being embarrassed?


    After laughing for a while, Montaigne said to the staff: "Is there a live broadcast of the Pancheng military parade? If so, hurry up and let this general know what is the Pancheng military parade! Ha, ha!"


    At the end, Montaigne couldn''t stop laughing.


    "The TV station in Iwaki City and the Internet live simultaneously!" The staff officer responded, and immediately opened the notebook he was carrying with him.


    A moment later, a live video of the Iwaki Military Parade appeared in front of Montaigne.


    Montaigne looked at the mighty and majestic Iwaki soldiers phalanx in the video, and walked slowly past with high morale, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth!


    "In the eyes of the general, the soldiers in Iwaki are barely a second-rate army!"


    The staff officer nodded repeatedly after hearing the words: "What the general said is that Iwaki is just a savage land in ancient times. Most of the soldiers are descendants of natives. How powerful is it to fight!"


    The two unscrupulously commented on the soldiers of Iwaki City. In their eyes, Iwaki City''s army is not worth mentioning!


    The soldier''s phalanx in the video passed quickly, and the tank army appeared immediately afterwards!


    Montaigne was smiling, pointing the country, a group of tanks with wings suddenly jumped into his eyes!


    The next moment, Montaigne jumped up like a frightened rabbit!


    "This...what is this!"


    The staff officer hurriedly looked at it, and when he saw it, he was instantly speechless, and he was completely stunned!


    "Ok...it looks like a tank!"


    The staff''s stuttering sound just fell, and there was a roar in the video, and immediately those tanks with wings flew into the sky!


    "You told me this is a tank?" Montaigne turned to look at the staff officer!


    An ugly smile squeezed from the staff''s face: "Back to the general, maybe, maybe this is an airplane!"


    Hearing what the staff member said, Montaigne slapped the table and roared loudly!


    "Shen special plane, Shen special tank, this special lady is a monster!"

 Chapter 228： How could there be such a ridiculous thing

    The scene between Montaigne and the staff is not just between them!


    Azure Star, Jingshi, East Building Resident!


    Wang An''s sharp voice came from the room!


    "Who will tell me why the infantry fighting vehicle has a propeller on its head?"


    The Donglou warriors all around stared at the big screen in front of them dumbfounded!


    On the screen, the propellers on the infantry fighting vehicles suddenly began to spin up quickly, and then, amid the roar of the propellers, the infantry fighting vehicles rose into the sky and flew into the sky!


    "Fly, fly, these infantry fighting vehicles fly!"


    Wang An pointed to the big screen, and the sharp voice kept ringing, his voice was full of fear!


    This is a sense of fear for the unknown. Wang An is so big and has never seen such a weird tank. God knows where these tanks come from and how powerful they are!


    For a time, Wang An couldn''t help but panic. Why did this city become so weird? First, hundreds of tanks, tanks, helicopters, etc. appeared inexplicably.


    Now, these ancient weird weapons have been produced!


    God, why do tanks have wings, why do tanks have propellers on their heads?


    Wang An felt that his brain was not enough!


    But the thing that shocked him even more is yet to come!


    When Tiga Altman held a banner and appeared in high spirits!


    Wang An''s eyes almost fell off already!


    As Wang An''s confidant, Luo Yi naturally accompanied him. After seeing Diga at this time, he suddenly screamed!


    "It''s it, it''s it, it''s it! That puppet!"


    "What?" Wang An suddenly turned his head when he heard this!


    "That bear kid named Ye Meng, the puppet in his hand is this guy with a leather case and eyes like salted eggs!"


    Roy pointed at Ultraman Tiga on the screen and stammered.


    After Wang An heard this, he couldn''t move his eyes anymore, staring at Diga without blinking!


    Is this the puppet in the Yijin Realm? But why would he carry the banner of the Iwaki army?


    Wait, what''s on this banner?


    Wang An''s attention was instantly attracted by the army flag, but when he saw it, he burst into laughter unconsciously.


    "Hahaha, General Ye Meng? Xiao Yizi, didn''t you mean that Ye Meng was just a six-year-old kid? How could he become General Pancheng again?"


    But as soon as his voice fell, Ye Meng''s figure appeared on the screen!


    The weird military uniform, the weird mount, the small figure, and the serious expression on Ye Meng''s face formed a strong contrast!


    Make Wang An laugh wildly in an instant!


    "Hahaha, Lei Wanli''s brain is not convulsed? He actually appointed a six-year-old child as a general? How can there be such an absurd thing in this world?"


    The satellite video that Wang An and Montaigne saw that day did not show Ye Meng at all, so they didn''t know that Ye Meng could win Pancheng.


    Wang An is laughing wildly, Montaigne is also laughing wildly!


    They were all laughing at Lei Wanli, laughing at Ye Meng''s absurdity, originally a serious military parade, but after the appearance of General Ye Meng, the style of painting changed instantly.


    "You laughed at this general, you said, there is such a ridiculous thing under the world, a six-year-old milk doll turned out to be a general? What can he do? Can he go to the battlefield to sell cute treasures? Ha ha ha!"


    Montaigne¡¯s face was almost cramping, and the staff next to him also agreed with laughter. For a while, the whole room was filled with unscrupulous laughter!

 Chapter 229： The impact of the beast

    Ye Meng rode a grass horse, moving forward slowly and imposingly!


    Then Lei Wanli, Li Chengming, Song Chang, Shen Hongye, Wei Xiangrong and others also appeared in front of everyone on their mounts!


    When the ridiculous mounts under them appeared, the residents of Iwaki almost laughed!


    What are these, frogs, rabbits, spiders, big turtles?


    Especially the one riding a big cock, shouldn''t it be so funny?


    If Ye Meng¡¯s grassy horses give everyone a feeling of cuteness, then Wei Xiangrong¡¯s big **** is about to thunder them to death!


    For a while, laughter thunderous in the entire city, and the sky shook the sky!


    Wang An and Montaigne didn''t smile. Their insights were naturally beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    When I saw the mounts of Li Chengming and others, I knew that these mounts were monsters, and their faces became a little serious!


    Especially when Lei Wanli riding a turtle snake appeared in their eyes, the two of them jumped up instantly!


    "Xuanwu divine beast!"


    Wang An and Montaigne had deep shock in their eyes!


    Divine beasts have always only appeared in myths and legends. Wang An and Montaigne always thought that the so-called divine beasts were just made up by the ancients, but now they have seen the legendary beasts with their own eyes!


    No one knows how powerful the beast is, but neither of them dare to underestimate it!


    "Immediately let Hachi withdraw the army!"


    After regaining his consciousness, Montaigne turned and shouted at the staff nearby!


    It is not a trivial matter that there is a basaltic beast in Pancheng!


    In case this basalt beast is really as powerful as the legend, then Hachi and others will suffer a miserable defeat again?


    To be cautious, Montaigne made the decision to withdraw troops instantly!


    You can conquer Iwaki at any time, but if you don''t understand the details of Iwaki, you will have no confidence in this battle!


    Just when Montaigne made the decision to withdraw troops, Wang An''s message was also sent over, and he also suggested that Montaigne should postpone the expedition.


    Iwaki is too weird, so weird, Montaigne and Wang An are both faintly terrified in their hearts!


    All kinds of weird weapons, flying to the sky and omnipotent, and with the help of gods and beasts, it is not normal to look at it!


    Lei Wanli and others in the city didn''t know that because of the appearance of these monster mounts, the city was temporarily spared from a disaster of swordsmen!


    Especially Lei Wanli''s turtles and snakes have attracted the attention of many forces!


    After all, the appearance of the tortoise snake is exactly the same as Xuanwu, no difference, anyone will treat it as Xuanwu.


    On the Internet, various media outlets all hyped up the basalt beasts boasting wildly. For a while, the Pancheng military parade, Lei Wanli, and the basalt beasts immediately became the most popular headlines.


    Many netizens even regard the emergence of Xuanwu as the heaven blessing the blue star. Otherwise, why are there no beasts in places like Mi Lianxing and Xiaoyue Xing, but only the blue star and Xuanwu appear?


    With such an analysis, countless people of the Azure Stars all agree with it and feel extremely proud of it.


    Such a huge momentum has also attracted the attention of the alliance''s senior officials. After repeated weighings, the alliance''s senior officials have made a decision to temporarily stop any unfriendly behavior towards Iwaki.


    The big brothers of the alliance have begun to think of Xuanwu again. At this time, if anyone can get the Xuanwu beast, who will be famous and even able to receive the hearts of the people!


    All forces moved without heeding the wind, and countless envoys, both open and secret, headed towards the city.

 Chapter 230： Fat uncle trades Iwaki for you

    After the military parade was over, Lei Wanli and others were overjoyed to see the reactions from all walks of life and the sensation caused on the Internet!


    Lei Wanli''s first aide, Kong, smiled unclearly, and was very proud. This was exactly what he wanted to see!


    In the presence of basalt beasts, the greater the influence of Iwaki, the less dare the Alliance dared to move them!


    In the city lord''s mansion, Lei Wanli and others gathered together, and everyone was full of joyful smiles!


    This time, they really enjoyed the scenery.


    Especially Lei Wanli''s basalt beasts shocked the entire Azure Star!


    To be a man, he wants to drink water and think about his source. Lei Wanli dare not forget Ye Meng''s greatest hero. Had it not been for Ye Meng, Lei Wanli would have already become a prisoner. How could he still be today?


    He looked around, but he didn''t find Ye Meng''s figure, and asked in surprise.


    "Huh? Where''s Ye Meng? I just saw him coming, why did he disappear in a blink of an eye?"


    Ye Meng walked in just as soon as the voice fell.


    His little face is full of smiles, and his eyes are already narrowed!


    Lei Wanli and the others have a deep understanding of Ye Meng''s temperament now. As soon as they saw his appearance, they immediately knew that he must have made something weird, which made him happy.


    "Ye Meng, what good stuff did you make again?" Lei Wanli and the others joked after seeing this.


    Ye Meng flipped through his hands, and a book suddenly appeared in his hands.


    He shook towards Lei Wanli and said with a smile.


    "Fat uncle, look at this!"


    "What''s this again?" Lei Wanli stretched out his hand and took the booklet. He didn''t seem to care about it.


    However, Li Chengming, Song Chang and others stared at the book thoughtfully.


    "This is probably martial arts!"


    While Lei Wanli spoke, he had already casually opened the book, and after a few glances, his face instantly became serious.


    At the end, after hurriedly flipping through the entire book, he had suddenly stood up, with a huge incredible expression on his face!


    "Heaven-level practice!"


    "what!"


    Li Chengming, Song Chang, Shen Hongye, and Wei Xiangrong stood up uncontrollably, their faces full of shock!


    Although they thought that this book would be a martial skill, but they only thought it was a martial skill of the mysterious rank.


    However, this turned out to be a heavenly technique!


    The exercises are all-encompassing, far from being comparable to a single martial skill, especially this exercise, which even reached the heavenly level, which surprised Li Chengming and others almost speechless!


    The value of the Heavenly Grade Cultivation Techniques, Song Chang and others present were not at all levels enough, it was completely impossible to predict!


    Only Li Chengming, a big son from the Li family of the capital, knew its value faintly!


    The Li family of the capital, one of the top four families of the blue star, will stand the blue star for thousands of years without failing, with a profound background and a huge influence!


    However, even if the Li family only possessed a heavenly technique, this was the reward only after the ancestors of the Li family produced a great genius and worshipped the Sejong Sect of the Hidden!


    From this we can see how cherished the Heaven-level cultivation technique is!


    But now, there is such a heavenly practice method in front of them!


    Lei Wanli''s hands were shaking slightly, he shivered for a long time, and opened his mouth with difficulty!


    "Ye Meng, this...you are..."


    Ye Meng chuckled and said, "Take things to change with my baby, and my baby will give it to you!"


    Lei Wanli was instantly stunned when he heard the words!


    Ye Meng was really willing to take out this heavenly practice technique and exchange it with him!


    Thinking of this, Lei Wanli was incoherent with excitement!


    "Change, Uncle Fatty will trade Iwaki for you!"

 Chapter 231： My baby wants to eat the Iwaki Tower

    "Take a city and change to a Heavenly Grade technique, Lei Wanli has made a lot of money!"


    Li Chengming and others all looked at Lei Wanli with envy, and felt uncomfortable in their hearts. If they had a city, they would exchange it!


    Not to mention a small city, even if it is precious, they are willing to take it out!


    A heavenly practice technique can create a top ten thousand-year-old family, whoever does not change is a fool!


    "You trade Iwaki for this baby?"


    Ye Meng was taken aback. He didn''t expect the defective technique he synthesized to be so valuable!


    When Lei Wanli heard the words, Ye Meng couldn''t look down on the city, and immediately became nervous!


    "Ye Meng, the fat uncle also knows that Pancheng is a little smaller, and changing your Heavenly Grade exercises will take you off, but the fat uncle''s entire net worth is here, and he can¡¯t get more. , Do you want to give the fat uncle a discount?"


    Li Chengming and others on the side suddenly became frantic.


    "This Fatty Lei, how can he be so shameless, and give it a discount. Your day-level exercises are horrible!"


    It is a pity that Li Chengming and others can''t come up with more valuable things, otherwise they will definitely raise the price with Lei Wanli!


    After the surprise, Ye Meng shook his head.


    "Ah, what does my baby want Iwaki to do? Let''s go, Uncle Fatty, if you give me this thing, this exercise will be given to you!"


    Ye Meng didn''t want to take the city, what good is it to be a city owner!


    When Lei Wanli heard it, he was instantly stunned by a huge surprise!


    "I heard that right? Ye Meng''s requirements are so low? As long as I eat one thing, give me the Heavenly Grade Cultivation Technique?"


    Li Chengming and others are going crazy with jealousy!


    This is a heavenly technique, Ye Meng actually used it to change something to eat? Do you want to be so luxurious?


    When they thought of this, they couldn''t hold back!


    "Ye Meng, what do you want to eat? Uncle Li also has it. Why don''t you change with Uncle Li?"


    "Little brother, my old Shen is loyal to you, don''t forget me, what do you want to eat, I will find it for you immediately!"


    "Ahem, Xiao Yemeng, Grandpa Song has a lot of babies at home!"


    "Ye Meng, I have more treasures from the Wei family. It''s useless for my old man to keep it. Look at this Heavenly Grade technique..."


    Before Wei Xiangrong had finished speaking, Lei Wanli and others had already said in unison.


    "Old man Wei, your Wei family is already dead, so what''s the use of the Heaven-level cultivation technique? Who do you pass it to!"


    Wei Xiangrong glared at his beard when he heard the words!


    "Bah, the old man''s grandson Wei Nan is still there, what a queen!"


    When everyone heard the words, they were dumbfounded. They only then remembered that Wei Nan was still there, and that the Wei family could really re-emerge with the Heavenly Cultivation Technique!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng snorted.


    "It''s so noisy!"


    When the voice fell, Lei Wanli and the others closed their mouths, and sat down like a baby.


    "My baby wants to eat the Iwaki Tower!"


    The Iwaki Tower is a landmark of Iwaki City. It is a well-known tourist attraction. Ye Meng has been thinking about it for a long time. What''s more, he wants to eat the Iwaki Tower. It is not a whim, but for another reason!


    Taking this opportunity now, of course he will not let it go!


    "As long as the Pancheng Iron Tower is enough?" Lei Wanli''s tone was full of disbelief.


    It''s just a tourist attraction, can it be compared with the Tianji exercises? In front of the Heavenly Grade Cultivation Technique, let alone a tower, even if Ye Meng ate the entire city, Lei Wanli would not feel distressed!


    With the Heavenly Grade Cultivation Technique, the Lei Family will soon be able to advance to the top aristocratic family. When the time comes, where will the world go, and will care about an ancestral city?

 Chapter 232： A well-deserved reputation

    Li Chengming and others were surprised and envious, but it was a pity that Ye Meng pointed out that they wanted to eat the Pancheng Iron Tower, and they naturally couldn''t help it!


    However, when they saw that Lei Wanli really only used one Pancheng Iron Tower and changed to Ye Meng''s Heavenly Grade Cultivation Technique, he almost went crazy!


    "Yeah, Iwaki Tower, when this baby eats you, he will be able to complete the mission!"


    Ye Meng thought with joy in his heart.


    He pointed out that he wanted the Iwaki Tower, in addition to his own eyesight, the biggest reason was because the system had somehow released a mission.


    This task is to make Ye Meng eat the Iron Tower of the City of the Rock. After the task is completed, he will receive a mysterious reward!


    Ye Meng, who has never understood the system''s task mechanism, finally saw a task that could be completed, so naturally he had to complete the task well!


    After Ye Meng calmed down, he cast a glance at Li Chengming and others.


    "When my baby thinks about what he wants to eat, he will take the Heavenly Grade Cultivation Technique and change it with you!"


    When the voice fell, Li Chengming and others were surprised and happy instantly!


    What was shocking was that Ye Meng actually still had a Heavenly Grade Cultivation Technique, and it seemed that there was more than one! God knows where he got so many heavenly techniques!


    But the good news is that listening to Ye Meng''s tone, they also seem to have hope of obtaining a Heavenly Grade technique, but right now, Ye Meng hasn''t thought about what to eat!


    For a while, Li Chengming and others were overjoyed, seeing the triumphant expression of this fat man Lei Wanli, they were able to deal with it calmly!


    "The wealthy boy has a well-deserved reputation!"


    Kong Buming, who had been silent beside him, secretly admired him!


    Ye Meng''s name as a wealthy boy, he heard Lei Wanli mentioned, and he had been a little disapproving before, but when he saw it today, he was completely convinced!


    In this world, there are some great gods and tycoons who spend a lot of money, but compared to Ye Meng''s move, which is a heavenly practice method, he is not even worthy of carrying shoes!


    In the midst of Kong''s emotions, Ye Meng''s voice sounded again.


    "Uncle Fat, this baby is going to eat the tower now!"


    Lei Wanli was slightly startled when he heard the words, and even nodded again and again!


    "Good, good, no problem!"


    Eat early and eat late, don¡¯t you always eat? For Lei Wanli, there is no difference!


    "Ye Meng, wait for a while, uncle fat, let me make some arrangements!"


    Today the Pancheng Tower is still open to the outside world. Although there are not many tourists every day, Lei Wanli naturally does not allow it. Anyone disturbs Ye Meng''s interest, so he must make some preparations in advance.


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words!


    After a while, all the tourists near the Iwaki Iron Tower were driven out. The entire iron tower was surrounded by Iwaki Army and no one was allowed to enter!


    When Lei Wanli and Ye Meng appeared outside the Pancheng Iron Tower, there were already onlookers standing around!


    The City Lord''s Mansion drove out the tourists properly and sent heavy soldiers to guard it. It really made the people of Iwaki City feel extremely curious. They didn''t know what the City Lord''s Mansion was doing, so they gathered here and watched.


    But when they saw the figures of Lei Wanli, Ye Meng and others, they all suddenly realized!


    "This is the city lord and General Ye Meng who are going to tour the tower, no wonder no one is allowed in!"


    It is no exception for the people of Pancheng to have this idea. After all, who could have thought that Ye Meng came to eat the iron tower!


    "This baby is up!"


    When he arrived under the tower, Ye Meng smiled and said to Lei Wanli, and immediately, his body floated!

 Chapter 233： Eat the iron tower

    After seeing the surrounding people in Iwaki City, they exclaimed!


    "Oh my God! Why did General Ye Meng fly?"


    "Fairy boy, General Ye Meng is definitely a fairy boy, and a warrior can''t do this floating in the air like him!"


    "The city lord actually invited a fairy boy to be a general. Blessed I am in the city!"


    "Unexpectedly, there are fairies in this world, it''s amazing!"


    Lei Wanli and the others had long known that Ye Meng could fly, so naturally they wouldn''t be making a fuss, but it was the first time that Kong Buming and the soldiers in Pancheng saw them, and they all secretly wondered.


    Ye Meng flew higher and higher, but in a moment, he reached the top of the tower!


    Iwaki Tower is 333 meters high and is the tallest building in Iwaki!


    After Ye Meng stood on the top of the tower and looked towards the ground, he saw that Lei Wanli and others on the ground, as well as the soldiers and people in Pancheng around him, had become ant-like black spots.


    "So tall! Hehe!"


    Ye Meng smiled, and immediately raised his head and looked at the big iron pillar in the middle of the tower, the spire of the iron tower!


    "Just start eating from here!"


    Ye Meng took a look at it, and made a decision in his heart!


    With a slight movement, Ye Meng flew to the top of the tower in an instant!


    The people of Pancheng can only vaguely see a small figure appearing on the spire of the tower, and they can''t help but be puzzled. They don''t know what Ye Meng is doing!


    At this time, Ye Meng was already standing at the top of the tower, leaned down, and bit down!


    A strong energy poured into him like a tide!


    "Ding! The host swallows the Pancheng Iron Tower and gains 10 experience points!"


    "Ding! The host swallows the Pancheng Iron Tower and gains 10 experience points!"


    With Ye Meng gnawing wildly at the Iwaki Tower, the system prompts beeping continuously!


    Although the experience gained each time is small, it can''t hold up the huge volume of the entire Pancheng Iron Tower. It is estimated that when Ye Meng consumes all the iron towers, I am afraid that he will have to go up a few more levels!


    Listening to the electronic system sounds constantly ringing in his ears, Ye Meng''s food became happier!


    Soon, the entire spire was swallowed by him.


    Looking down at the lively crowd, they all exclaimed when they saw the spire of the Iwaki Iron Tower suddenly disappearing!


    "What''s the situation? Why is the spire missing?"


    "Yes, before General Ye Meng climbed up, it was still good, how could this suddenly disappear?"


    "Could it be that General Ye Meng lost the spire?"


    "This is unreasonable, General Ye Meng is fine, why can''t he get past the spire?"


    Those people in the city couldn''t imagine that the spire of the iron tower was eaten by Ye Meng!


    Lei Wanli and others knew it naturally, but how could they rush to explain to the people!


    The iron tower is divided into three layers, and under the spire is the top sightseeing layer!


    After Ye Meng ate the spire of the tower, he soon started to move towards the top of the tower!


    Ahhh! Ahhh!


    With his frenzied devouring, the entire rock tower disappeared in front of everyone at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    At this time, the people and soldiers of the city realized that Ye Meng was eating the iron tower of the city!


    This discovery completely shocked them in an instant!


    After a while, everyone reacted and made an uproar!


    "My God, there are people in this world who can eat steel!"


    "It''s terrible, isn''t General Ye Meng a fairy boy? But how can a fairy boy eat steel buildings?"


    "Why look a bit like a monster beast? Isn''t he a monster beast?"


    "No, no, no, how can such a cute doll be a monster? Maybe Fairy Boy is not what we thought?"

 Chapter 234： West Pavilion Liu Gong

    Most people in Iwaki City seem to be unable to accept a fairy boy who can eat steel, all panicking.


    Upon seeing this, Lei Wanli suddenly shouted.


    "Shut up to the city lord, Ye Meng is the fairy boy who was bestowed on me by the sky. How could he be a monster beast? If anyone dares to chew his tongue, don''t blame the city lord for being polite!"


    When the voice came out, those onlookers couldn''t help but shudder and didn''t dare to speak any more!


    The Lei family has ruled Pancheng for thousands of years, and has accumulated great prestige, and has gained popular support!


    Therefore, most people naturally believed in Lei Wanli''s words, and the city lord said that General Ye Meng is a fairy boy, so he is definitely a fairy boy.


    Only a few people still have doubts in their hearts, but under the general trend, they dare not talk nonsense!


    Ye Meng''s devouring speed was very fast, and it took only ten minutes to swallow the top layer of the Pancheng Iron Tower!


    Then came the second floor, which began to disappear in front of everyone little by little!


    Everyone saw the scalp numb, and the whole body was cold!


    Even if Lei Wanli and others knew Ye Meng very well, seeing the huge Iron Tower at this time really slowly entered Ye Meng''s stomach, he still couldn''t help being shocked!


    This Ye Meng is really abnormal. How could his small stomach fit such a huge city iron tower?


    Everyone was looking up at Ye Meng above the iron tower, watching him frantically gnawing at the Pancheng Iron Tower without blinking!


    At this time, a helicopter roared in the sky!


    Inside the helicopter, a man in his fifties with a pale face suddenly spoke!


    "Xiaolinzi, what''s going on here? Why are there so many people watching?"


    His voice was extremely sharp, with a hint of femininity! It sounds just like the ancient eunuchs!


    Hearing this, the man called Xiaolinzi didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly looked down through the helicopter window!


    "Gong Liu, it seems like a child who doesn''t know how to get to the Iwaki Iron Tower, the Iwaki soldiers below should be rescuing him!"


    He just uttered these words, and immediately, he exclaimed again.


    "Huh? Why is there only half of the Pancheng Iron Tower left?"


    The Iwaki Tower is considered a very famous building in Azure Star, and Kobayashi naturally knew it, so he was surprised when he saw it.


    Hearing this, Liu Gong looked up, but his attention was immediately attracted by Lei Wanli and others!


    "Lei Wanli is here too? In that case, there is no need to go to the city lord''s mansion. He will land the helicopter, and he will go to see Lei Wanli!"


    The pilot of the helicopter didn''t dare to neglect, he should be repeated!


    After a while, the helicopter landed, and then Liu Gong, Xiao Linzi, and several warriors dressed as Jindaotang walked down!


    "Lei Wanli, Pancheng, is amazing now, you all go with my father to meet him!"


    Liu Gong''s feminine voice sounded, and then he strode towards Lei Wanli!


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Linzi and others hurriedly followed!


    Lei Wanli and others focused their attention on Ye Meng who was on the iron tower, and they didn''t notice that anyone appeared here!


    Liu Gong walked up to Lei Wanli with a smile on his face!


    "City Lord Lei, don''t come here unharmed!"


    When the voice heard, Lei Wanli was still motionless, looking up at the Pancheng Iron Tower!


    Not only him, but everyone around him kept this action, and no one paid attention to Liu Gong and others!


    The smile on Liu Gong''s face instantly solidified, and his expression became a little embarrassed!


    Seeing this, the little forest behind him suddenly shouted!


    "Bold Lei Wanli, why didn''t you salute when you saw Gong Liu?"

 Chapter 235： Speak out and scare you to death

    The explosion sounded like thunder, causing Lei Wanli and the others to recover instantly!


    Lei Wanli turned his head, his eyes fell on Gong Liu, and when he saw it, he was shocked!


    "Liu...Liu Gong!"


    Lei Wanli''s difficult voice sounded, and he hurriedly saluted Liu Gong!


    This person in front of him is a great man, far from what Raimaru can compare!


    His name is Liu Man, the son of Liu Jin in the West Pavilion!


    You know, Liu Jin is a dignified elder of the West Pavilion, with overwhelming power. He calls the wind and rain in the alliance, and is called the leader of the alliance!


    As Liu Jin''s adopted son, Liu Man held an important position in the West Pavilion. How could his position be worse?


    When Lei Wanli was shocked, he was suddenly puzzled. Why did the big brother of the West Pavilion suddenly come to his city?


    Li Chengming and others on the side were even more shocked, secretly guarding!


    "Hahaha, City Master Lei is too much of a courtesy, get up quickly, get up quickly!"


    Liu Man laughed, and immediately raised Lei Wanli, his expression was extremely enthusiastic!


    When Lei Wanli saw this, he was even more surprised!


    He has never had much friendship with Liu Man, and his status is very different. Why is Liu Man so passionate?


    "This is weird, I can''t take it lightly!"


    Lei Wanli thought to himself!


    Just as his thoughts were flying, Liu Man was about to speak, but at this moment, suddenly there was another exclamation in their ears!


    "Eat so fast. It''s only a while before the entire second floor has been eaten?"


    "It''s terrifying, it''s a fairy boy, beyond the imagination of mortals like me!"


    "Don''t say it, he is eating the bottom layer again. I am afraid that in less than half an hour, the Pancheng Tower will become history!"


    "Yes, Iwaki Tower, which has a history of over a hundred years, was eaten like this. It''s a pity to think about it!"


    Originally, Liu Man felt a little unhappy when he heard the noisy sound, but when he heard the content of the words that came, he suddenly raised his head in surprise!


    At first sight, Liu Man, the boss of the West Pavilion, was instantly stunned!


    His horrified voice sounded, and the words were full of incredible!


    "Is my father dazzled? That kid, he is eating the Iwaki Tower?"


    The little forest behind Liu Man, as well as the Jindaotang master, all paled in shock, and the whole person was completely sluggish!


    Upon seeing this, Lei Wanli secretly smiled!


    "I thought that the dignified elder Xige, who is used to seeing the big world, would not be surprised at all. Who would have thought that meeting Ye Meng would be like me!


    While Lei Wanli was snickering, Liu Man''s voice was heard again!


    "Oh my god, this kid is incredible, how can he eat the iron tower? He also eats so fast, this is the first time in my life I saw such a strange person!"


    Xiao Linzi and the others nodded in agreement. They couldn''t disagree with Liu Man''s words!


    The kid eating the iron tower in front of me is so strange!


    "Liu Gong, this is my general in Pancheng, Ye Meng!"


    Lei Wanli smiled faintly, said something, his voice was full of arrogance!


    Such an awesome kid is the general of my Iwaki City, and I scare you to death!


    "what!"


    Liu Man and others were dumbfounded when they heard this!


    It turns out that the child eating the iron tower in front of me is the cute milk doll in the military parade!


    "Weird and weird weapons, ridiculous monsters, basaltic beasts, and now there is a child who eats iron towers! God, why has this city suddenly become so weird?"


    The more Liu Man thought about it, the more shocked he became, and he suddenly lamented in his heart!

 Chapter 236： Mother Rong by the big dark lake

    The bottom of the iron tower was quickly swallowed by Ye Meng, and his realm went from the first level of entraining air to the fourth level of entraining air realm!


    It''s a pity that the four-legged experience of the iron tower can''t make Ye Meng rise to the fifth level of entraining air!


    But Ye Meng didn''t care about it at all, he was mainly for complete system tasks!


    After ecstatically eating the four legs of the iron tower, Ye Meng touched his stomach and hiccup!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the side mission to devour the Pancheng Tower, and reward a random character in different time and space!"


    Hearing the sound of the system, Ye Meng couldn''t help scratching his head!


    "This baby thought it would be some mysterious reward, it turned out to be just summoning random characters in different time and space!"


    This reward makes Ye Meng not satisfied, but not disappointed!


    "Get the reward first, and see which character in different time and space it will be!"


    When the thoughts flashed, a card-like item suddenly appeared in the system warehouse!


    Ye Meng moved his mind to the card, and a line of text was instantly displayed before his eyes!


    Characters: Grandma Rong, a court lady of the Xiaoqing Dynasty in different time and space, a master torture master, possesses the invincible golden needle technique, and any warrior in the marrow-washing realm cannot resist her golden needle!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng took a breath!


    At present, the most powerful martial artist he has encountered is the Yijin Realm, and above the Yijin Realm, there is the Bone Forging Realm, and the Bone Forging Realm is the Marrow Washing Realm!


    However, Mother Rong¡¯s golden needle technique could not even be resisted by a strong bone-forging realm. Doesn¡¯t that mean that Mother Rong could be called invincible under the marrow-washing realm?


    At the thought of this, Ye Meng was overjoyed!


    "Yeah, what the system rewards is great, and the baby at a loss was a bit dissatisfied before!"


    "However, isn''t this Mother Rong a character in "Song Zhu Ge Ge"? She is an old lady who does not know martial arts, when has she become so powerful? Well, it seems that the system must be demonizing her!"


    While his thoughts were flashing, Ye Meng suddenly summoned Madam Rong!


    Ye Meng''s voice sounded as he looked at the old woman with a vicious face in front of her, but at first glance she was not a good person.


    "You are the Rongma by the big dark lake?"


    Madam Rong nodded her head when she heard the words, and then bowed to Ye Meng!


    "Mother Rong, the slave girl, I have seen Master Meng!"


    "Very good, very good! Come with my baby!" Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction when seeing this.


    While speaking, Ye Meng had already walked towards Lei Wanli and the others!


    Seeing this, Mother Rong followed her step by step!


    Lei Wanli and the others looked at Ye Meng and Mother Rong blankly, their expressions full of shock!


    Especially Liu Man and his subordinates were stunned!


    Previously, the child had eaten the entire Pancheng Iron Tower and had already ruined their three views. At this time, he saw Ye Meng just wave his hand and an old woman appeared out of thin air. The horror in his heart was already at its extreme!


    Such a strange child is simply unheard of!


    "Ye Meng, at this moment, Liu Man and Liu Gong, come and give him a gift!"


    Lei Wanli''s voice sounded, and he gestured to Ye Meng, asking him to come forward to salute!


    Liu Man is a big man, and possesses the Bone Forging Realm cultivation base, is a real super power, Lei Wanli naturally dare not offend him!


    Ye Meng let out a cry, but didn''t bow, but looked at Liu Manlai curiously!


    In Liu Man''s heart, the child was a strange person. Seeing Ye Meng looking directly at him rudely, he did not feel any dissatisfaction, but the little forest behind him was furious!


    "Good boy, Liu Gong is in person, you are so rude!"


    In Xiao Linzi''s heart, Liu Man is his heaven. He absolutely does not allow anyone to be rude to Liu Man!


    After the angry scolding sounded, Xiao Linzi stepped out, angering and fighting, and his momentum exploded!

 Chapter 237： It hurts, it hurts me to death

    "Bone Forging Realm Powerful!"


    Upon seeing this, Lei Wanli and the others suddenly took a breath, and their horror disappeared!


    Bone-forging realm warriors are at least ten times stronger than Yijin realm. Although Ye Meng is powerful, but only limited to the Yijin realm. Now behind Liu Man, a fellow like a little **** is actually a strong bone-forging realm. By!


    This completely exceeded the expectations of Lei Wanli and others. In amazement, they all blurted out!


    "Liu Gong, please be merciful!"


    "Ye Meng, be careful!"


    "Little brother, go back, he is a strong bone forging realm!"


    Liu Man was also stunned. He didn''t have any intention of blaming Ye Meng, but Xiao Linzi made a move towards Ye Meng on his own initiative!


    "Xiaolinzi..."


    Liu Man frowned slightly and opened his mouth!


    However, as soon as his words sounded, Xiao Linzi had reached out his hand and grabbed Ye Meng!


    "Huh! Young master cute, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    As soon as Xiao Linzi moved, Mother Rong snorted coldly, and the golden needle glowing with cold light appeared in her hand as her wrist was flipped!


    Golden light flashes!


    Xiao Linzi''s figure suddenly stopped, and immediately, the screams of killing pigs suddenly sounded!


    "Ah... it hurts, it hurts, it hurts me to death!"


    This change was only in the blink of an eye, and even Liu Man, who was also a powerful person in the Bone Forging Realm, had no time to react.


    At this time, Xiaolinzi''s painful cry sounded, and they came to their senses!


    Looking at Xiaolinzi, everyone had numb scalp and chills all over, and they all stepped back!


    At this time, Xiaolinzi seemed to be like a hedgehog, with gold needles all over his body. This small gold needle actually made Xiaolinzi, a strong bone-forging realm, die in pain!


    Mother Rong''s face was full of vicious and cruel expressions, and she sneered.


    "Thinking that the two cheap girls, the autumn crape myrtle and the big goose, couldn''t stand my grandmother Rong''s golden needles, let alone you, an eggless trash!"


    The sound fell, everyone was shocked!


    Liu Man, Lei Wanli, Li Chengming and others all shuddered!


    This old woman is too cruel!


    Although they don''t know who Qiu Ziwei and Big Wild Goose are, just by the tone of this old woman, they are obviously not waiting!


    After all, even Xiao Linzi, a strong bone-forging realm, was just a waste of eggs in the eyes of this old woman!


    Ye Meng looked at her with open eyes and smiled, clapping her little hand, elated!


    "Well, well, you really deserve to be Mother Rong by the Great Dark Lake, a legend who can fight against Qiu Ziwei and Big Wild Goose!"


    When Mother Rong heard the words, a smile suddenly appeared on her old face.


    "Maid slave, thank you, Master Meng, for your praise!"


    At this time, Xiao Linzi was already rolling all over the floor in pain and wailing, but the golden needle on his body did not fall off at all!


    Mother Rong glanced at Xiaolinzi, then raised her head, flatteringly, and said to Ye Meng.


    "Master Meng, the slave servant made him mourn for seven days and seven nights without stopping. After seven days, his whole body will be ulcerated, and he will also fall from the bone forging state to the easy muscle state. Do you think so satisfied?"


    "If Young Master Meng is dissatisfied, the slave servant will use a more vicious needle technique to ensure that he will live in pain completely in this life!"


    When everyone heard the words, it was like a basin of cold water, poured down immediately, and the whole people couldn''t help but give birth to a chill.


    It''s terrible, this old woman named Rongma is so cruel!


    Liu Man''s heart shuddered: "My West Pavilion has always been regarded as a devil, but compared to the old woman in front of me, I don''t even deserve to carry shoes!"

 Chapter 238： You want a beast, this baby has it

    Although shocked and terrified, Liu Man had to bite the bullet and said.


    "Little friend Ye Meng, look, can you raise your hand and spare Xiao Linzi? My father will punish him well after he returns!"


    Liu Man knew that Ye Meng was the one who could really call the shots. He directly ignored Rong Rong and asked Ye Meng for mercy.


    When Lei Wanli and others heard the words, a heart beat violently, and the whole person was dizzy, as if in a dream!


    Who is Liu Man, the dignified West Pavilion Department, the son of Liu Jin, the leader of the League, is super strong and powerful. He has never had such a low voice before?


    However, he was now begging towards Ye Meng!


    How could this not make Lei Wanli and others feel incredible!


    Ye Meng snorted, then waved his little hand!


    "Well, why did this baby be a lovely, kind and good baby, Rong Rong, let him go!"


    After hearing the words, Mother Rong squinted at Liu Man, and said with a gloomy expression.


    "Hmph! Lucky for you, there are a lot of Master Meng, so I don¡¯t care about you, otherwise my grandmother Rong won¡¯t be cheap!"


    The voice fell, and Mother Rong waved her hand, and the golden needle on Xiao Linzi''s body instantly disappeared.


    The wailing also stopped, Xiao Linzi suddenly jumped up, like avoiding a snake and scorpion, staying far away from Mother Rong!


    There is already a shadow in his heart. This old godly woman is too vicious. Not only did he die with the golden needle, but after the golden needle was removed, his cultivation level dropped even more.


    From the second stage of the bone-forging realm to the first stage of the bone-forging realm!


    Such a terrifying character, how dare Xiao Linzi provoke him, and even brought him to Ye Meng''s deep fear!


    "Go back and pack you up!"


    Seeing this, Liu Man screamed Xiao Linzi severely.


    Then Liu Man put a smile on his face and arched his hand towards Lei Wanli.


    "Look at my memory, Lord Lei, I''m here to congratulate you!"


    Lei Wanli was taken aback when he heard the words.


    "Where does the joy come from?"


    Liu Man is a big brother of the West Pavilion. He was already very abrupt and suspicious when he came to Pancheng. At this time, he said something happy, which made Lei Wanli extremely confused.


    You know, although Iwaki and the Alliance did not break openly, in fact, everyone knows that the alliance can no longer tolerate Lei Wanli. Otherwise, why would there be a wild wolf group conquering Iwaki?


    Lei Wanli had been quite respectful to Liu Man before, naturally only because he didn''t want to provoke Xige anymore and let himself add an enemy!


    Otherwise, once the East Building and the West Pavilion join forces, Iwaki City will really be in disaster!


    Liu Man laughed and said with a smile on his face.


    "City Lord Lei, don''t pretend to be confused. You have descended from the sky in the city of auspiciousness and the basaltic beast was born out of thin air. Isn''t this a happy event?"


    When Lei Wanli and others heard it, he suddenly suddenly!


    It turns out that this Liu Man came for the basaltic animal. No wonder he looked so much. Obviously, this Liu Man was planning to fight the basaltic animal!


    Knowing Liu Man''s purpose, Lei Wanli suddenly felt a little embarrassed!


    Liu Man and Xige couldn''t afford to offend him, but that didn''t mean that he was willing to sacrifice the sacred beast. After all, the basalt beast has become the object of worship in the hearts of the people of Pancheng.


    If he offered the Xuanwu divine beast, wouldn''t it mean that he was not worthy of possessing the divine beast? As a result, I am afraid that the hearts of the people of Iwaki will be gradually lost!


    When Lei Wanli was tangled up, Ye Meng''s eyes gurgled suddenly, and immediately, a child''s voice sounded.


    "That, old man! You want a beast, this baby has it!"

 Chapter 239： The blue dragon mythical beast screamed at my father

    "you have?"


    Liu Man''s eyes fell on Ye Meng''s body unconsciously, and a look of disapproval was wiped from the corner of his mouth!


    How cherish the beast is, can it be something you little devil can have?


    This kid may be a bit magical, but if he says he has a beast, Liu Man would never believe it!


    "Yes, there are so many babies. Do you want Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Suzaku, or Qilin?"


    Ye Meng shook his finger and said.


    "laugh!"


    Liu Man almost laughed out loud. The kid was bragging, really decent.


    Shaking his head, Liu Man''s eyes shot at Lei Wanli again.


    "Lord Lei, my father reminds you that our old man is very fond of the basalt beasts. His old man also said that Lei Wanli in Pancheng is a loyal and righteous person. It''s a pity that the soldiers met each other..."


    When Liu Man talked about this, he stopped and stared at Lei Wanli sternly.


    When Lei Wanli heard the words, he suddenly felt a little in his heart.


    Although Liu Man didn''t say it clearly, the meaning of the words has been revealed!


    Xige Pavilion old Liu Jin fell in love with his basalt beast. If he sensibly offered the basalt beast, then he is still a loyal person, and Liu Jin can consider acquitting him.


    But if he doesn''t know each other, then, I have to be sorry!


    For a moment, Lei Wanli was incomparably entangled in his heart. He instinctively wanted to refuse, but his reason told him that the consequences of rejection would bring disaster to the city!


    "Yeah, you die old man, dare to ignore this baby! Hmph, if this baby doesn''t blackmail you severely this time, it will be hard to get rid of the hatred!"


    Seeing Liu Man ignoring him, but secretly threatening Lei Wanli, Ye Meng''s teeth were itchy!


    He didn''t say any more, and when his wrist was turned, a blue dragon suddenly appeared out of thin air!


    "expensive!"


    The high-pitched dragon roar, like an angry thunder, exploded in everyone''s ears!


    Everyone was horrified, and turned their heads and looked around unconsciously!


    At first glance, their scalp was numb and their hands and feet were cold!


    I saw a majestic and majestic blue dragon with its teeth and claws roaring towards them!


    The huge dragon head is full of majesty and sacred aura. The dragon is about tens of meters long, with cyan scales, glowing with a green light!


    During the dance, the wind is surging and the momentum is magnificent!


    "God, it''s a dragon, or the legendary blue dragon!"


    "It''s incredible, I just saw General Ye Meng''s wrist move and Qinglong appeared!"


    "Fairy boy, General Ye Meng is definitely a fairy boy. If anyone dares to question again, I will be the first to go up and smoke him!"


    "Yes, if it weren''t for that, it would be impossible to explain where this blue dragon came from. Only Fairy Tong could summon the blue dragon beast!"


    The people all around were excited and trembling with excitement!


    That is the Azure Dragon, the legendary ancient beast!


    Although the basalt beast is not worse than the Qinglong, but the blue star people have long been deeply rooted in the worship of the dragon, so in their eyes, the Qinglong is undoubtedly a higher-level existence!


    Liu Man looked stupidly at the Qinglong who kept roaring at him!


    He even noticed that there was a moist face on his face, like the feeling of a drizzle coming on his face!


    Liu Man instantly shook his head and became excited!


    "Dragon''s mouth! It''s the dragon''s mouth! Hahaha, the blue dragon beast, I''m spitting the dragon''s mouth at my father!"


    While speaking, Liu Man stretched out his hand and wiped his face!


    Immediately, he was like a pug, sticking his tongue out, licking Qinglong''s saliva on his palm!


    "It''s really a dragon''s mouth, my father only ate a little bit, and he even vaguely felt that he was going to break through!"

 Chapter 240： Is this still the Liu Gong in my mind?

    Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw this!


    Okay, even though this is Ambergris, don''t you, Liu Man, dignified Xige Pavilion?


    Ye Meng was even more surprised.


    Others don''t know it, maybe they think this is the real Azure Dragon, but Ye Meng knows it!


    This is obviously because he failed to synthesize, with the appearance of a blue dragon, and no big water snake monster beast of the real blue dragon. After eating a little bit of saliva, he will faintly break through!


    "This dead old man, isn''t it a joke sent by a monkey?"


    Ye Meng touched his chin and thought to himself!


    With his thoughts flashing, Ye Meng stretched out his little hand and patted Qinglong!


    The next moment, Qinglong turned into a white light and disappeared suddenly!


    The surrounding people of Iwaki City exclaimed again!


    Now they are convinced of the rumors of Ye Meng Fairy Child!


    Even if there were people who had doubts in their hearts before, there was no doubt at this time, and the eyes were full of worship!


    My God, Fairy Boy actually settled in our Pancheng, doesn''t it prove that our Pancheng is a treasured land of geomantic omen, and will soar into the sky in the future?


    All the people of Iwaki City are very excited and extremely excited!


    And Liu Man and his subordinates were shocked again!


    The Azure Dragon Mythical Beast just disappeared like this?


    Liu Man and others, for a time, felt a sense of loss, extremely lost!


    and many more! What happened just now? The child waved his hand and the Azure Dragon Mythical Beast appeared! He patted the beast, and the beast disappeared again!


    Could it be... Could it be that he summoned this sacred beast?


    Liu Man even thought of what the kid said to him just now!


    This baby has many beasts!


    In an instant, Liu Man''s whole body was shocked, and immediately, he looked at Ye Meng with extremely flattering eyes!


    "Little Fairy Boy, this blue dragon beast, but you summoned it?"


    Now, Liu Man doesn''t dare to look down upon Ye Meng anymore. This kid can even summon a divine beast. He is definitely not a mortal. Didn''t you hear what the people of Pancheng call him?


    Fairy boy!


    Facing Fairy Boy, Liu Man didn''t dare to put on the shelf of the West Pavilion!


    "Ang! Didn''t this baby say it? What kind of beast does this baby do? You old man, you just don''t believe it!"


    When Liu Man heard this, his heart suddenly became hot!


    If he can get the Azure Dragon God Beast, his adoptive father Liu Jin will definitely gain momentum after returning to the alliance. Then, how can his benefit from Liu Man be less?


    "My father must get the Azure Dragon God beast. Only in this way can my father become the most capable and trusted son of the adoptive father. After 100 years of the adoptive father, the position of the old man may belong to me, Liu Man. !"


    "Hahaha, the leader of the league, Liu Man, really is a wonderful title, I like it!"


    Liu Man''s thoughts flashed in his mind, and he could no longer hold back his mood when he thought of the future scenery.


    "Fairy child, Fairy child, it was my little man who was confused just now. I don¡¯t know Fairy child. Please don¡¯t blame Fairy child!


    Liu Man shyly nodded and ran up to Ye Meng, bowed again, and smiled!


    When everyone saw this, they were all dumbfounded, and they all looked at Liu Man with silly eyes!


    Liu Man''s confidant, Xiao Linzi, was even more stunned!


    "Is this still the majestic, unsmiling Liu Gong in my mind?"


    Xiao Linzi instantly messed up in the wind!


    Ye Meng glanced at Liu Man proudly and snorted!


    He waved his wrist again, and immediately, a crisp phoenix sound resounded across the sky!

 Chapter 241： Developed, the principal is developed

    The phoenix sound rang, pierced through the sky, and the sound shook hundreds of miles!


    Immediately, a big bird with a blazing flame all over its body appeared in front of everyone instantly!


    "It''s Suzaku!"


    "The Vermillion Bird Beast! My God, the Vermilion Bird Beast appears again!"


    "God, three of the four great beasts have appeared. I didn''t expect to see the beasts with my own eyes in my lifetime!"


    "General Ye Meng, no, no, Ye Meng fairy boy is mighty!"


    The people of Iwaki City around, raised their arms and shouted, and the sentiment was passionate!


    Accompanied by Suzaku''s call, it became more and more amazing!


    Xiao Linzi and those Jindaotang warriors took a breath of cold air together!


    I thought this kid had already made a great deal of the Azure Dragon, but who would have thought that he had made the Suzaku now!


    Lei Wanli and the others, even if they knew Ye Meng''s magic well, were shocked at this time!


    You know, this is a divine beast, how can it appear casually?


    However, Ye Meng continued to subvert their three views!


    Now even Lei Wanli and the others deeply doubt whether Ye Meng is really a fairy boy!


    You know, Lei Wanli and others previously put Ye Meng on the title of Fairy Boy, just to prevent the people of Pancheng from misunderstanding Ye Meng as a monster!


    But now, Lei Wanli and others are convinced that Ye Meng may really be a fairy boy!


    As for Liu Man, he was already shaking with excitement!


    "Developed, developed! My father must take care of this little fairy boy, and when that time comes, he will be developed!"


    So far, Liu Man became more and more flattering towards Ye Meng!


    One bite one fairy boy, one bite you be careful!


    If you are waiting for people, Liu Man claims to be second, and no one dares to call first!


    Even Madam Rong, who was born as a court lady, can''t compare with her!


    "Little Fairy, be careful, Xiao Manzi will help you!"


    Seeing Ye Meng stepping forward, Liu Man immediately trot forward, arched his waist to support him.


    All the people present were speechless. They thought, the people in the East Tower and West Pavilion were really so skilled that they couldn''t compare with them!


    "Okay, okay! Didn''t this baby tell you that if you want a beast, you can trade something for it!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand, took the Suzaku back, and said to Liu Man.


    When Liu Man heard the words, he was happy.


    For Liu Man, it would be the best if he could get a beast at no cost.


    But now the fairy boy in front of him is not something he can afford, so it only costs a few things to exchange for the beast, and he is satisfied!


    "I don''t know Little Fairy, what do you need?"


    Liu Man asked cautiously, praying secretly in his heart, this little fairy boy must not speak loudly, otherwise he would really be a bit difficult!


    Ye Meng thought for a while, then asked.


    "What can you get?"


    When Liu Man heard this, he was a little dumbfounded, he really didn''t know what to exchange with Ye Meng!


    The value of the divine beast is immeasurable, even if he is the Xige Pavilion, some things really do not have his turn to call the shots!


    When Ye Meng saw Liu Man''s appearance, he knew that he was already dumbfounded.


    "Forget it, this baby won''t make it difficult for you anymore, so let''s give Ancheng to this baby, and then pardon Fatty Uncle and Uncle Li for their crimes, this baby will give you Qinglong!"


    When the voice came out, Lei Wanli, Li Chengming, Song Chang, Shen Hongye, and Wei Xiangrong were moved instantly!

 Chapter 242： Liu Jin

    Liu Man heard that, the first reaction in his heart was not ridiculous, but made a profit, a big profit!


    "Ancheng is just a small town. My father can call the shots and pardon Lei Wanli and others for their crimes. I just need to confirm with my foster father. There is no difficulty at all. This little fairy boy has such a low request, is it just a test of Ben public?"


    After the ecstasy, Liu Man calmed down, and gradually began to worry about gains and losses.


    "Fairboy, you only ask for these?"


    Liu Man asked cautiously.


    "Ang, this baby never lied, you decide quickly!"


    Ye Meng said naturally with a look.


    For him, a water-breaking snake not only changed to Ancheng, a place of special significance to him, but also pardoned Lei Wanli and others for their crimes, which was a great deal!


    Seeing Ye Meng''s reconfirmation, Liu Man only needed Ancheng and pardon Lei Wanli and others for their crimes to be exchanged for Qinglong, and instantly fell into ecstasy.


    "Xiantong, if Ancheng is the case, I will be the master, but the charge of the Lord Lei and others, I can''t be the master, I need to ask Elder Ge for instructions, wait a moment!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand when she heard the words!


    "Don''t drag on for too long, this baby doesn''t have that patience!"


    Liu Man nodded repeatedly, and immediately, winking at Xiaolinzi, the two hurriedly got into the helicopter.


    Those Jindaotang warriors surrounded the helicopters and guarded vigilantly.


    The call between the cabinet department and the senior citizen should not be leaked, so those Jindaotang martial artists did not dare to neglect!


    As soon as he entered the helicopter, Liu Man immediately ordered Xiaolinzi.


    "Xiao Linzi, contact Elder Ge for my father!"


    "Yes, Gong Liu!" Xiao Linzi replied, and immediately began to contact the old man Liu Jin!


    After a while, the face of Old West Pavilion Liu Jin appeared on the LCD screen hanging in the helicopter!


    "Man''er? Why did you contact your father in a hurry?"


    Liu Jin''s voice came out, just like Liu Man and Xiao Linzi, very feminine!


    "My son Liu Man knocked on his foster father!"


    Liu Man knelt down instantly and wanted to salute!


    On the screen, Liu Jin waved his hand impatiently.


    "Okay, I''m busy for my father, what''s the matter, just say it!"


    When Liu Man heard the words, he didn''t dare to neglect, so he spoke quickly!


    "Foster father, great joy..."


    As soon as his voice sounded, Liu Jin suddenly realized it and asked anxiously.


    "But Lei Wanli is willing to sacrifice the basaltic beast?"


    "No, foster father, listen to me!" Liu Man shook his head, and then hurriedly said, "Yes, the Azure Dragon God Beast! My boy met a fairy boy in Pancheng, and he is willing to sacrifice the Azure Dragon God Beast!"


    Liu Jin heard this, overjoyed, the Azure Dragon God Beast, in the eyes of the Azure Stars, it is higher than the Basalt Dragon God Beast, this Liu Man can actually get the Azure Dragon God Beast?


    After a moment of joy, Liu Jin suddenly thought of a possibility and couldn''t help but pull his face down.


    "The blue dragon beast is an ancient beast. Now in this world, how can there be a blue dragon, do you dare to deceive and fool your father?"


    Liu Man jumped in shock, and quickly explained.


    "Foster father, how dare the child lie to you! This blue dragon beast is definitely a real beast. Just now the child accidentally ate a bit of ambergris and almost broke through!"


    After Liu Jin heard this, he was shocked!


    Under this circumstance, there really is a blue dragon beast, if it is like Liu Man said, if you get the blue dragon beast, then Liu Jin wants to rise up and go further?

 Chapter 243： Where is the sacred little fairy boy

    Now that Liu Jin is in the alliance, he is already powerful. Except for his old adversary, Wei Zhongxian, Donglou Lougong, almost no one can check him.


    If he goes one step further, wouldn''t he be able to get rid of the word Li from the title of his leader and become the true leader?


    You know, the current leader of the alliance has long been emptied by him and Wei Zhongxian, and he is basically a puppet.


    As long as Liu Jin obtains the Azure Dragon Divine Beast, he can even imagine how amazing his reputation will become by that time, even the old rival Wei Zhongxian is not enough for him.


    In this way, he will be able to ascend to the throne of the leader in a logical way!


    At the thought of this, Liu Jin''s heart became extremely hot in an instant, and his voice was already trembling!


    "Man, you are not at all false?"


    Liu Man nodded repeatedly and said: "Foster father, my child is true, there is no falsehood!"


    Upon hearing this, Liu Jin laughed wantonly, and his heart was full of joy!


    This lord throne is waving to him!


    "However, the little fairy boy put forward a few conditions. Only if we help him complete it, he is willing to give us the Azure Dragon Divine Beast!"


    Liu Man said cautiously.


    Liu Jin''s smile instantly solidified, and his heart went up and down!


    Think about it, the Azure Dragon is an ancient beast, who would be generous enough to offer it casually?


    When Liu Jin thought of this, he couldn''t help but frowned. It was absolutely a difficult task to exchange the conditions of the beast, and his mood instantly became bad.


    "Foster father, the fairy boy asked us to exchange charges against Ancheng and pardon Lei Wanli and others." Liu Man said.


    "What?"


    Liu Jin was taken aback for a moment, and looked at Liu Man incredulously, with an expression that I had heard wrong!


    When Liu Man saw this, his face was full of flattering smiles.


    "Foster father, you heard that right, Fairchild only has such a request, you see..."


    Before Liu Man had finished speaking, Liu Jin had interrupted him.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up and promise him!"


    It only takes such a small price to change to the Azure Dragon Divine Beast, which makes Liu Jin feel like he is dreaming, and the whole person is dizzy.


    Hearing this, Liu Man was overjoyed. Although he was sure that his adoptive father could agree to Ye Meng''s request, he did not expect that his adoptive father could not wait and agreed to it.


    "It seems that my father is still underestimating the position of the **** beast in the mind of the foster father! But this is also good, after my father brings the **** beast back to the alliance, the position of the foster father''s heir, who else will I!"


    Liu Man became more excited as he thought about it, but he did not forget to flatter Liu Jin.


    "Foster father Hongfu Qitian, this has made my son, the trip to Iwaki so smooth!"


    Liu Jin heard the words and laughed up to the sky!


    "Man''er, you are capable of doing things and making great contributions. I am very happy for my father. When you return to the alliance, come to the cabinet to do business. This position of the cabinet will be reserved for your father!"


    When Liu Man heard this, his heart of joy was about to explode.


    "There is no credit for the child, it is entirely due to the destiny of the foster father, that made the child get to know the little fairy in the city!"


    Hearing Liu Man mentioning Little Fairy several times in succession, Liu Jin suddenly became curious.


    "Man, what is the sacred little fairy boy?"


    "Back to the righteous father, the little fairy boy''s name is Ye Meng, he..." Liu Man immediately replied, explaining the magic of Ye Meng without any reservation.


    What ate the Iwaki Tower, summoned the terrifying old woman out of thin air, and can summon the beast, etc.


    The more Liu Jin heard it, the more frightened he became. In the end, he told Liu Man a thousand times: "This little fairy boy must never offend, Man, no matter what the price is paid, he must please the little fairy boy, do you know? "

 Chapter 244： 900-year-old nephew of Wei Zhongxian

    When Liu Man and Liu Jin were talking, Ye Meng was already waiting impatiently!


    "Old man, have you discussed it yet? Don''t come again, this baby won''t change with you!"


    When the voice came out, Liu Man in the helicopter was shocked. He just ended the call with Liu Jin. Before he could come out, Ye Meng had already urged!


    "I''m coming!"


    Liu Man hurriedly got off the helicopter.


    Ye Meng had already summoned Qinglong again, and said with a small face.


    "Have you agreed to this baby''s conditions? As long as you agree, this Qinglong baby will be given to you!"


    Liu Man replied with joy.


    "Little Fairy, I..."


    As soon as his voice sounded, a sharp voice interrupted it!


    "This azure dragon beast, my father wants it! What Liu Man gives you, my father will double it ten times!"


    The voice came, and the figures appeared at the same time!


    A group of people swaggered and came over unscrupulously!


    The headed person is about forty years old. He is thin and pale. He is wearing a bright yellow windbreaker embroidered with a large python. He looks arrogant and defiant!


    Behind this person is a group of Jindaotang warriors dressed in red python costumes with cicada wings hanging on their waists!


    Seeing this, Liu Man immediately raised his eyebrows and sneered with a bad look!


    "Wei Lian, you dare to raise the price with my father, you East Building are so bold!"


    Wei Lian was full of mockery when he heard the words.


    "My father has always acted like this! Why? Did you know Liu Man the first day?"


    The words of the two were full of gunpowder, and the Jindaotang warriors behind them also instantly confronted each other!


    When Ye Meng saw it, he was furious.


    "You ugly monster, you dare to disturb this baby trading with people, this baby wants you to look good!"


    When Liu Man heard this, he was overjoyed and echoed.


    "Yes, Wei Lian, you have disturbed the transaction between this father and Little Fairy. Your sin is unforgivable!"


    Wei Lian sneered, with a nonchalant expression on her face.


    "Didn''t my father tell me, no matter what Liu Man promised, my father will double it ten times! My child, you have to consider it!"


    After speaking, Wei Lian stood with his hand in his hand, proud!


    He Wei Lian is not comparable to Liu Man. Liu Man is just one of the adopted sons of Liu Jin, the leader of the League, but he is the 900-year-old nephew of Wei Zhongxian.


    Don''t underestimate the three words for nephew, for barbarous men like Liu Man and Wei Zhongxian, who have no offspring, a nephew of his own family is a hundred times closer to a son who has no blood relationship!


    Therefore, among all the second generations of the Alliance, this Wei Lian acted the most arrogant and domineering!


    Even his tenfold words were only teasing the child and Liu Man in front of him. For Wei Lian, since he had seen the Azure Dragon, the beast must belong to him.


    As for the price? Hehe, what does Wei Lian want, who would dare not give it?


    Ye Meng didn''t have much affection for this domineering Wei Lian, but when he heard that he was still from the East Building, he was immediately angry!


    The East Building has been feuding him several times, how could Ye Meng let it go!


    "Mother Rong, teach this baby a lesson to this ugly monster and pierce him with a needle!"


    When Rong Rong heard the words, there was a sulky smile on her old face, and her high-pitched voice immediately sounded, mellowed.


    "Slaves, take orders!"


    Immediately, a touch of golden light lit up, and the terrifying golden needle had already appeared in Rong''s hands.


    While smiling, she slowly walked towards Wei Lian!

 Chapter 245： Slave, the lesson is over

    Mother, what do you want? "


    Wei Lian sneered at Mother Rong squintingly.


    Mother Rong did not answer, she slowly raised her hand!


    Soon, a piece of golden light shines!


    "what¡­¡­"


    The screams suddenly sounded, heartbreaking, extremely stern!


    The 900-year-old nephew of Wei Zhongxian in the dignified East Building, Wei Lian, a strong bone-forging realm, is like a big hedgehog at this time!


    He was covered with gold needles all over his body, densely packed, extremely terrifying!


    No one can see exactly how Mother Rong did it. They only saw Mother Rong''s wrist move, and Wei Lian turned into a hedgehog!


    "Dead old woman... it hurts... it hurts me to death!"


    A violent sensation of pain hit Wei Lian''s body. The pain was not something humans could bear, so that Wei Lian, a powerful bone-forging realm, rolled all over the floor in pain and wailed!


    Liu Man, Lei Wanli and others were all over seeing cold, and their scalp numb!


    Xiao Linzi, a person who has tried the taste of golden needles, changed his complexion several times. He couldn''t help but backed up a few steps, and the eyes of Mother Rong were full of fear.


    "Unexpectedly, the 900-year-old Wei Zhongxian''s nephew would receive the same treatment as me!"


    Xiao Linzi looked at Wei Lian who was rolling all over the floor, and for a while, a smirking expression appeared in her heart!


    The Jindaotang warriors behind Wei Lian were stunned for a long time before finally recovering.


    Headed by the Jindaotang Baiwei, shouted angrily.


    "Old godly woman, do you dare to hurt Wei Gong? You are looking for death!"


    Angrily rang out, a dozen or so Jindaotang martial artists drew out the cicada wing knives one after another, and slashed towards Rongma!


    The light of the knife flickered, and the wind was blowing!


    All of these Jindaotang martial artists have reached the Yijin Stage, so their angry shots are quite shocking!


    But Mother Rong was not afraid, raising her wrist!


    The golden light keeps flashing, no one knows why there are so many golden needles on Mother Rong''s body, as if they are endless and never exhausted!


    "what¡­¡­"


    The screams sounded one after another, and all the Jindaotang martial artists, not surprisingly, were filled with golden needles!


    Looking at Wei Lian and Jindaotang martial artist rolling all over the floor, Mother Rong said viciously and gloomily over the old face.


    "Huh! My grandmother Rong has been in the Xiaoqing Palace for decades, you guys who are useless, want to fight me too?"


    "Master Meng, maidservant, the lesson is over!"


    After speaking, Mother Rong returned behind Ye Meng.


    "Very well, Mother Rong, you did a good job, my baby is very satisfied!"


    For these people in the East Tower, Ye Meng wouldn''t feel soft, so let Mother Rong''s golden needles torture them well!


    "Hey, old man, why don''t you change Qinglong?"


    Ignoring Wei Lian and others, Ye Meng turned to look at Liu Man.


    Liu Man was shocked when he heard the words, and came back to his senses.


    "Change for change, Little Fairy, we all agree to your terms!"


    "In Ancheng, the Alliance had already arranged an official to take office, but this person has been transferred to another place by my foster father, and Ancheng will leave it to Fairchild!"


    "In addition, in the past two days, a special envoy from the Alliance will come to announce the pardon of Lei Wanli, Li Chengming and others!"


    Having said that, Liu Man looked at Ye Meng with bright eyes, his eyes full of eagerness!


    The conditions have been agreed, can this Qinglong give it to me?


    "Okay, this baby agrees, and this Qinglong will be given to you!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction, waved his hand, and the blue dragon roared and flew towards Liu Man instantly!

 Chapter 246： The best animal is sold by catty

    Seeing Qinglong pounced, Liu Man jumped.


    If this was hit by the Azure Dragon Divine Beast, wouldn''t Liu Man''s life be gone?


    But before Liu Man could react, Qinglong''s body quickly became smaller at a speed visible to the naked eye, until it turned into a small snake, hovering beside Liu Man!


    Everyone was amazed when they saw it!


    "It''s the Azure Dragon Divine Beast, just this change of figure is breathtaking!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that we still have such blessings in this life. We saw the three great beasts of Qinglong, Suzaku, and Xuanwu! It is a pity that the white tiger beast did not appear!"


    "No, it is the four great beasts, don''t forget, there is also Ye Meng Little Fairy''s grass horse!"


    "Yes, yes, the ten great beasts of ancient times, the grass nima is still ranked first, even higher than the Qinglong!"


    Lei Wanli and others whispered and started talking!


    Liu Man was already happy at this time, looking at the green dragon like a small snake beside him, his whole person was ecstatic, with a fascinating look!


    "The Azure Dragon, mythical beast, finally got it. After today, I, Liu Man, will fly into the sky and establish the name of the leader, and in the future, let me give it to me!"


    While his thoughts flashed, Liu Man felt a little regretful again, but it was a pity that this azure dragon beast could only be owned by a foster father, but I, Liu Man, was a little short of it!


    When would I be able to have a sacred beast?


    "It''s a big auction. Suzaku, White Tiger, Kylin, and the best beasts are sold by catty. Don''t miss it!"


    Seeing that Qinglong had successfully traded with Liu Man, Ye Meng cried out with joy!


    Since the green dragon-shaped water snake can be sold at such a good price, the white tiger-shaped kitten and the Suzaku-shaped sparrow are naturally not bad!


    Ye Meng''s cries came out, and the surrounding Liu Man, Lei Wanli and others were all dumbfounded!


    It is the first time they have heard of someone selling beasts like this!


    Gods are special, beasts are sold by catty!


    The painful life is better than death. Wei Lian, who was rolling on the floor, heard Ye Meng''s voice vaguely, and suddenly struck a spirit!


    If you can''t get a beast this time, with Wei Zhongxian''s temperament, even if Wei Lian is his nephew, I am afraid he will be severely punished!


    Therefore, after Wei Lian heard about the red bird, white tiger, and unicorn, he immediately endured the pain and cried!


    "I need to!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Wei Lian disdainfully when he heard the words, a playful smile appeared on her small face.


    "You want it, this baby won''t give it to you!"


    When the voice fell, Liu Man was overjoyed for an instant, and looked at Wei Lian with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, I just don''t give it to you, I''m mad at you!"


    That''s so cool in Liu Man''s heart. Wei Lian was extremely arrogant and domineering among the many second generations of the alliance. Even he had been deflated in front of Wei Lian many times, but this time, Little Fairy let him out. Take a breath!


    For a while, Liu Man''s heart for Ye Meng''s favor was that it was soaring continuously!


    With a gloomy face, Lei Wanli glanced at Wei Lian and the others, and immediately, with a wave of his hand, he called a few soldiers.


    "Throw them out of Iwaki to the city lord, the dogs in the east building are not welcome here!"


    When Liu Man heard this, he was overjoyed, he said quickly.


    "Brother Lei, these little things, how can you get your subordinates to take action, let me come!"


    After speaking, Liu Man winked at Xiao Linzi!


    Xiao Linzi knew, and immediately took the Jindaotang martial artist behind him, and raised Wei Lian and others as dead dogs, and immediately threw it out!


    The bodies of Wei Lian and others swept across the air, whizzing, and crashing down!

 Chapter 247： If they can’t be sold, this baby will sell them

    "Fatty Lei, Liu Jiegou, and that dead child, I, Wei Lian, will not let you go!"


    At this age, Wei Lian has never been humiliated so much. His hatred for Ye Meng and others can''t be washed away after all the water in the three rivers!


    When Wei Lian roared wildly in her heart, the pain in her body instantly made him feel painful and cold sweat.


    "It hurts me so much, old lady, you are so vicious!"


    Just when Wei Lian died and alive, Lei Wanli had already welcomed Liu Man to the City Lord''s Mansion!


    The people watching around, seeing Ye Meng, Lei Wanli and others leave, they also dispersed contentedly!


    What they have seen and heard today is enough for them to brag for a lifetime!


    Back to the city lord''s mansion, Liu Man was greeted into the banquet room, and the guest and host were sitting down.


    Lei Wanli said with a smile on his face: "Although I''m a small town in the south of Pancheng, I don''t have a sense of customs and scenic spots. Liu Gong has come all the way. Why don''t you walk around for a few days and enjoy the scenery of my Pancheng!"


    Liu Manben was looking for an excuse to stay in the city and approach Ye Meng.


    "Hahaha, I have long heard that the scenery of Pancheng is quite unique. This time, my father will naturally not miss it, but in the past few days, I am afraid that I will disturb Brother Lei!"


    "Liu Gong is polite, Lei can''t ask for it!"


    Lei Wanli laughed and was overjoyed!


    Lei Wanli intends to take this opportunity to hug the thigh of the West Pavilion to contend with the East Tower, while Liu Man ordered Liu Jinzhi to marry Ye Meng, so the two sides hit it off.


    Ye Meng was boring listening, his eyes rolled.


    He jumped off the chair, pulled the little forest behind Liu Man, and asked with milk.


    "Xiao Linzi, do you want to buy this baby''s beast?"


    Xiao Linzi was shocked when he heard the words, and replied tremblingly.


    "I... I can''t afford it!"


    "Cut!" Ye Meng curled his lips and let go of Xiao Linzi.


    Poor ghost, my baby is ignoring you!


    "Hey, can''t this baby be sold for the remaining mythical beasts?"


    After sitting down again, Ye Meng collapsed her face and said to herself.


    Ye Meng''s words, Liu Man, Lei Wanli and others could only pretend that they did not hear them, and were afraid to answer!


    This sacred beast is really not something that anyone can buy. The leader of the alliance, Liu Jin, won the Azure Dragon. Who would dare to buy the inferior white tiger, the Suzaku and other sacred beasts? Isn''t that tantamount to grabbing Liu Jin''s limelight!


    "Fine, nothing, can''t be sold, wait for the baby to get interested, eat them!"


    As soon as he said this, Liu Man''s whole body shuddered!


    This fairy boy seems to be a bit violent. If he doesn''t agree, he wants to eat a beast!


    "Fairy... Fairy boy, this beast, you should keep it, and wait until I give my righteous father to make a decision, do you think it is okay?"


    Liu Man asked cautiously.


    He was really afraid that Ye Meng would eat the beast on a whim. Didn''t he see Fairy Tong eating even the iron tower? Perhaps in his eyes, the beast is really food!


    Ye Meng said, oh, since Liu Man said that he would make a decision after he told Liu Jin, then he might as well wait.


    "It''s a pity, this baby wanted to eat monster beast meat again... Wait, there is a monster beast corpse in this baby''s warehouse!"


    While his thoughts flashed, Ye Meng suddenly remembered that he killed Xiao Yan''s monster at Wei''s house that day. After receiving the system warehouse, he hasn''t moved!


    Just do it when he thinks of it, Ye Meng stood up immediately and said to Lei Wanli.


    "Uncle Fat, this baby is going to host a feast of monsters and beasts, and entertain everyone!"


    When the voice fell, Liu Man and Lei Wanli were dumbfounded and at a loss!


    This Ye Meng''s thoughts were too unreasonable. He was still selling the beasts a moment ago, and in a blink of an eye, he was going to host a feast of beasts!


    But Li Chengming and others on the side were overjoyed!


    "Monster Beast Feast? It''s great, I''ll have another good fortune when I wait!"

 Chapter 248： Fat uncle, do you have a treasure knife

    The entire City Lord''s Mansion quickly moved!


    A dozen chefs lined up in a row, waiting for Ye Meng''s selection!


    These chefs are the most famous chefs in Iwaki. They are different in what they are good at. They have superb skills and many unique skills!


    What Ye Meng is going to host this time is a monster beast feast. Naturally, he can''t just cook the meat of the monster beast like last time!


    "Leave it all!"


    Ye Meng was too lazy to choose, and with a wave of his little hand, he kept all these cooks!


    Between Gu and Pan, Ye Meng threw the demon beast''s body out with a loud bang!


    Those cooks were startled at once, such a huge monster beast, they were really scared!


    Liu Man and Lei Wanli also took a breath.


    They are all martial artists, and they can naturally tell from the corpse that this monster beast has already reached the tendon-changing state!


    "Gong Liu, Brother Lei, this monster was killed by a punch by Ye Meng that day, so the whole body is intact!"


    Li Chengming saw Liu Man and Lei Wanli stunned and said.


    When Liu Man and Lei Wanli heard the words, they glanced at their opponents, and they were shocked!


    Although Liu Man is a strong man in the Bone Forging Realm, the monster in the Yi Jin realm is nothing to him!


    However, Ye Mengming only had the cultivation base of the Entrained Qi Realm, but he was able to kill a Muscle-Easy Realm monster with a single blow, which shocked Liu Man''s heart!


    "As expected of Fairy Boy, the Tendon-Easy Beast was just a punch in front of him!"


    Just when Liu Man and the others were shocked, Ye Meng pointed to the monster body like a hill and asked the cooks.


    "Who is better with sword skills?"


    The sound fell, and three cooks stood up immediately!


    Upon seeing this, Lei Wanli introduced.


    "Ye Meng, these three people are all the top chefs in my city. The man in the middle, known as Lao Jiang, has extremely exquisite sword skills, and he is a must!"


    "On the left and right are Lao Fang and Fatty Li, they are not inferior to Lao Jiang!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction, a trace of excitement flashed across her little face!


    "Uncle Fat, do you have a treasure knife in your house, the one that can cut iron like mud and cut gold and jade?"


    The monster beast''s body is copper-skinned and iron-boned, and its ordinary weapon can''t hurt it at all!


    It was also because of Jiang Fatty''s sword that he could peel and cut the monster beast!


    Lei Wanli was taken aback when he heard this. He had a lot of sharp knives in his mansion, but he wanted to meet the requirements of Ye Meng''s mouth, but he didn''t have one!


    "Ye Meng, cut the iron like mud, cut the treasure of gold and jade, the fat uncle really doesn''t have it. You think it''s a little bit worse, can you do it?"


    Lei Wanli scratched his head and asked helplessly.


    "Can''t cut the monster beast!"


    Ye Meng shook his head and said milky voice.


    The second-class knife can''t even break the monster skin, let alone cut the monster!


    After Liu Man heard it, he kept sighing in his heart.


    "Oh, I knew that my father came out with a treasure sword. I have a treasure at the end of the ten thousand years in the West Pavilion. Are there still few treasure swords accumulated? What a pity!"


    Speaking of it, although he is a big boss in the West Pavilion, he has never eaten monster meat, and has never heard of a monster feast, so his curiosity has long been hanged.


    At this time, if the monster''s big feast died because it had not broken the monster''s sword, Liu Man would naturally feel sorry to the extreme.


    Ye Meng tilted his head, thought about it, and suddenly patted his hands.


    "Yes, Uncle Fat, you let someone bring some more knives, this baby is useful!"


    Although he didn''t know what Ye Meng was going to do, Lei Wanli still went to the armory!


    "Without a treasure knife, the baby will come out by himself. Hey, this baby is really a genius!"


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth, thinking with joy.

 Chapter 249： Horrible kitchen knife

    After a while, the guard came over with a large knife.


    After he put it down, Ye Meng immediately moved his wrist and the Thunder Hammer appeared in his hand.


    "Ye Meng, are you ready?"


    "Little Fairy, what do you want these knives for?"


    The most curious one was Lei Wanli and Liu Man. They didn''t even know what Ye Meng wanted to do!


    But Li Chengming, Shen Hongye and others have a smile on their faces!


    They knew that Ye Meng had started to play some weird things again, otherwise he wouldn''t use his little hammer!


    Sure enough, in the curious eyes of Liu Man and Lei Wanli, Ye Meng slammed the Lei Gong hammer against the knives!


    Rumble!


    A burst of thunder suddenly sounded!


    Liu Man, Lei Wanli, Xiaolinzi and the chefs were shocked!


    How did this thunder come for no reason?


    Huh huh! Rumble!


    Thunder sounded again, mixed with the sound of knocking, those knives instantly turned into powder!


    Liu Man, Lei Wanli and others looked at Ye Meng stupidly, shocked in their hearts!


    Ye Meng''s little hammer is definitely a treasure of the Xian Family. Otherwise, why explain that the gold and iron will become powder when the hammer goes down?


    "Enough fragments, start synthesizing!"


    Ye Meng ignored everyone, entered the system space happily, and began to synthesize a treasure knife!


    After a while, bang, bang, bang, bang!


    One after another sharp swords were thrown on the ground by Ye Meng!


    Each treasured knife is simple in shape and extremely beautiful, and the blade exudes a faint light, which is breathtaking!


    "Hiss!" Liu Man, Lei Wanli and the others couldn''t help taking a breath.


    These knives can be judged from the appearance alone, this is definitely a sharp knife for blowing and breaking hair!


    But Ye Meng didn''t cherish anything and threw it everywhere!


    "This... Ye Meng, didn''t you just say that there are no treasure knives? These are probably sharper than the famous swords in the world!"


    "Yes, little fairy boy, even those ancient famous knives in my West Pavilion collection may not be comparable to them. Why are you looking for treasure knives?"


    Liu Man and Lei Wanli were puzzled and asked curiously.


    Xiao Linzi and other people also looked puzzled, wondering!


    But Ye Meng didn''t pay any attention to everyone, and was still forming a treasured sword.


    He was not satisfied with the knives just now, and threw them out like rubbish!


    After another moment, Ye Meng''s small face suddenly showed a hint of joy, and then, the childish voice of milk and milk came out!


    "Yeah, I succeeded, this baby is really a genius!"


    The sound fell, and Ye Meng had already appeared in his hand a knife that looked no different from a kitchen knife!


    Upon seeing this, Liu Man and Lei Wanli almost sprayed out a mouthful of old blood!


    After doing it for a long time, what Ye Meng wanted was a kitchen knife!


    Liu Man and the others were speechless for a moment, and none of them knew how to describe Ye Meng!


    At this moment, Ye Meng waved his little hand gently!


    The cold light flashed, and a knife shadow cut through the sky!


    The next moment, the knife shadow suddenly condensed into ice **** in the air!


    Ye Meng swung a knife again, and the cold air of Ling Ling swept away instantly!


    Not far in front of him, the few big trees planted were frozen into ice sculptures immediately, crystal clear, really beautiful!


    Liu Man, Lei Wanli and others shuddered uncontrollably at once, and then a chill rushed into their foreheads, making them feel like falling into an ice cave, chilling all over!


    What kind of knife is this? Really terrifying!

 Chapter 250： Ye Meng, be merciful

    But what shocked them is still behind!


    After freezing the big tree into an ice sculpture, Ye Meng flipped his wrist, and the kitchen knife, which was still cold just now, suddenly burst into flames!


    It was slashed with one knife, and the sky was full of fire, and it roared out in an instant!


    The ice sculpture of a big tree suddenly melted and turned into water vapor!


    As soon as it encounters water vapor, the flame is gradually extinguished, and immediately a huge energy spreads wildly!


    The chefs around were all panicked!


    Ye Meng stepped out and opened her mouth!


    Ahhh!


    All the energy was swallowed by Ye Meng!


    A white light lit up, covering Ye Meng!


    When the white light dissipated, Ye Meng''s realm had already broken through to the fifth level of Entraining Qi realm!


    Liu Man, Lei Wanli and others saw their scalp numb and were frightened!


    There is such a kitchen knife in the world, they have never heard of it!


    But what shocked them even more was that Ye Meng could actually eat these violent energy, and immediately broke through a realm!


    "Fairy boy, it''s a fairy boy, I''m also very knowledgeable when asked by Liu Man, but I have never seen a character like a fairy boy before!"


    Liu Man was full of emotion, and the look in Ye Meng''s eyes became more enthusiastic!


    Such a magical fairy boy, if he fawns, he is afraid that he won''t get any benefits?


    Lei Wanli looked at Ye Meng steadily, and his heart became more and more shocked. From the first time I met to eat the keyboard, to eat the tank, to the puppet, etc., his whole body skeleton that Ye Meng gave Zhen was about to collapse. !


    Now, Ye Meng did this scene for him again, which already made him admire the five-body cast!


    This Ye Meng is really omnipotent!


    After retracting the kitchen knife, Ye Meng thought with joy.


    "The pig-killing knife synthesized by this baby is really powerful!"


    Of course you don''t need a pig-killing knife to cut a monster beast, the treasure knives on the ground are already enough!


    Ye Meng randomly picked out three of them and threw them to the three of Lao Jiang.


    Afterwards, he had picked up a treasured knife, khaki, and bit it!


    The three old Jiang shivered suddenly, like avoiding snakes and scorpions, and jumped out!


    Oops, how come this is taking a knife!


    The three old Jiang and the other chefs were shocked and scared!


    Liu Man, Lei Wanli and others, but they all saw their hearts dripping blood, such a good sword was actually eaten by Ye Meng!


    "Ye Meng, be merciful!"


    "Little Fairy, these treasure knives are invaluable, why did you eat them?"


    Liu Man and Lei Wanli shook their heads and sighed!


    A priceless sword, that''s it!


    Ye Meng blinked his eyes and asked while chewing on the sword.


    "Quabang... these treasured swords...quack... are they valuable?"


    Hearing the chewing sound coming from Ye Meng''s mouth, Liu Man and Lei Wanli couldn''t help but feel goose bumps all over their bodies. The sound was so magical that their teeth were sour!


    The two nodded quickly, looked at Ye Meng with pitiful eyes, begging him to stop eating!


    Ye Meng immediately narrowed his eyes when he heard it was very valuable!


    "That baby sold them to you!"


    Liu Man and Lei Wanli were stunned when they heard the words, and immediately overjoyed!


    Such a treasured sword can be met but not sought. After they get it, they can increase their combat power by at least 10%. Who wants to miss it!


    Li Chengming and the others were also excited and surrounded them one after another!


    "Ye Meng, you can''t favor one another, Uncle Li has always been good to you, don''t you leave me a treasure knife!"


    "Little brother, do you think I can buy one too?"


    "Little Yemeng, don''t forget Grandpa Song!"


    "There is still me, there is me, I also book one!"

 Chapter 251： Change to a big house

    "What are you going to trade with this baby?"


    Ye Meng smiled and glanced at Liu Man and the others.


    When everyone heard the words, they closed their mouths in an instant, and began to think about what kind of thing they could use to exchange for the treasure in Ye Meng''s hands.


    Except for Liu Man, everyone else knew Ye Meng very well. He knew that only strange things, ordinary treasures, could impress Ye Meng.


    After a moment of contemplation, Lei Wanli''s voice sounded.


    "Ye Meng, there is a bead in the fat uncle''s house. It can''t be smashed or broken. It looks weird!"


    Liu Man on the side heard the words, and his heart suddenly became frantic.


    "Unfortunately, I thought Lei Wanli was a kind person. Who wants him to deceive a child. It''s a set of things. What kind of broken beads can''t be smashed or broken. Can it be compared with a sword?"


    But what made Liu Man dumbfounded was that Ye Meng nodded in joy.


    Afterwards, Lei Wanli excitedly picked up a treasured sword.


    Upon seeing this, Li Chengming and others all spoke up.


    "Ye Meng, Uncle Li used to have a green bamboo stick in his collection, which is crystal clear and looks very fun."


    "Little brother, my ancestors of the Shen family have left a big cloth bag. It will not rot after thousands of years. It is quite amazing!"


    "My Song family..."


    "My Wei family..."


    Seeing that Li Chengming and others also used rag bags or broken bamboo sticks to switch to treasured swords, Liu Man suddenly became anxious!


    "Little Fairy, leave me some!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Liu Man, and asked with milk.


    "What are you going to change? Ordinary things, don''t you want this baby!"


    Liu Man was immediately dumbfounded when he heard this.


    For a while, he couldn''t think of any strange things that could attract Ye Meng.


    After pondering for a while, Liu Man had to bite the bullet and asked tentatively.


    "Little Fairy, you see, I have a big house in Nanjiang Mansion. Can I trade this for it?"


    After speaking, Liu Man felt embarrassed himself.


    Although he was slandering Lei Wanli and the others just now, their weird things were obviously treasures, but when it was his turn, he could only exchange for worldly things.


    His mansion in Nanjiang Mansion was also very valuable, but after all, it was only worth some money in the world. Compared with Baodao, it was far behind.


    Ye Meng waved a small hand after hearing it.


    "That''s all, that''s all. Who told this baby to see you Xiaomanzi pleasingly, the remaining treasure will be yours!"


    Liu Man was overjoyed at once, and while thanking Ye Meng with great gratitude, he instructed Xiao Linzi to put away the remaining three treasure knives.


    "The fairy boy really favors me Liu Man!" Liu Man thought with joy.


    Ye Meng glanced at everyone with a beaming smile, and his heart blossomed!


    "I took those knives from Uncle Fatty, not only did I synthesize a pig-killing knife, but also a big house and many treasures. After all, I earned it from my baby, but I don¡¯t know what you are so happy about. ."


    While his thoughts flashed, Ye Meng saw the three old Jiangs, still stupefied, and couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    "Huh? What are you doing standing? Give this baby to skin the monster animal!"


    Only then did the three old Jiang regain their senses, and walked towards the corpse of the monster beast in a panic.


    The entire City Lord''s Mansion was immediately busy.


    A team of maids began to set up the banquet room!


    The guards of Lei Wanli were also pulled in by Ye Meng to help. They helped the dozen or so famous chefs to prepare the monster feast!

 Chapter 252： Ye Mengs guest list

    The three old Jiangs deserved to be the best chefs of Iwaki sword skills, but in just one hour, they had been skinned and deboned like a small mountain.


    After everything is ready, it''s the chef''s turn to start cooking.


    Of course, ordinary iron pots and flames can''t cook monster meat!


    But of course, it was not difficult for Ye Meng. After he synthesized a few special iron pots, he spit out some real samaya, and the chefs started their performance.


    Fry, deep-fry, stir-fry, stuffy, stew, boil, all kinds of cooking methods!


    "Good good!"


    Ye Meng smiled openly, overjoyed!


    This is the feast of monsters and beasts, the cooking method like that last time is simply a violent thing!


    "Who should this baby invite?"


    Ye Meng started to think again.


    This is his first banquet after General Ye Meng took office. Of course it will be a little grander.


    "Miss Sister will definitely ask for it, um, Sister Siyu is one, plus Sister Xiaowu, Brother Fifth, and several elder nephews and grandsons of this baby, um, it''s almost there!"


    Ye Meng thought, while instructing Shen Hongye.


    "Old Shen, you go call this baby''s eldest nephews, eldest grandson, and sister Xiaowu, fifth brother, and let them participate in the monster feast later."


    When the voice came out, Shen Hongye was overjoyed.


    He knows the effect of this monster meat. This time, the nephews of their Shen family were fortunate enough to be invited by Ye Meng, which made him feel a lot of face!


    Shen Hongye replied loudly, and immediately raised his eyebrows at Song Chang and Wei Xiangrong provocatively.


    "I see, Shen Hongye, my little brother, has a higher status than you."


    Song Chang and Wei Xiangrong rolled their eyes and felt extremely depressed.


    Song Chang was because he was alone when he came to Pancheng this time, and he did not bring the descendants of the Song family.


    All the direct descendants of the Song family were arranged by him and went to the Song family lineage in Nanjiang Mansion.


    As for Wei Xiangrong, it was because the Wei family had been killed by Xiao Yan, only he and Wei Nan''s grandson, plus a newly married Zhang Siyu.


    Therefore, the two of them are naturally very depressed.


    "Grandpa Song, if your family is not there, this baby can''t help it! As for the old man Wei, you will call Wei Nan and Siyu sister too soon!"


    Seeing Song Chang and Wei Xiangrong look depressed, Ye Meng spoke to them.


    When Song Chang and Wei Xiangrong heard these words, they always felt better.


    Ye Meng still remembered them, and did not forget them!


    After thinking about it, Ye Meng turned around again and said to Xiaolinzi.


    "Xiao Linzi, there will be a big banquet of monsters and beasts, come too!"


    According to Xiao Linzi''s status, he is naturally not qualified to sit with Liu Man, but now that Ye Meng has spoken, Liu Man will certainly not refuse.


    So he glared at Xiao Linzi and shouted.


    "Why are you still stunned, why don''t you thank Fairy?"


    Xiao Linzi immediately recovered after hearing the words, flattered, and thanked Ye Meng!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded, carrying a small hand, and walked into the banquet room.


    The banquet room is huge, and above the main seat, there is a huge round table, which is Ye Meng''s exclusive position.


    On both sides of the round table, there are dozens of small square tables, and each table has two seats.


    This is the so-called double banquet.


    As soon as Ye Meng entered the banquet room, he sat down on the main seat of himself!


    Liu Man, Lei Wanli and others were also not welcome, and each chose a seat closer to Ye Meng.

 Chapter 253： I haven’t seen you for a few days, this baby is even a great grandson

    Not long after sitting down, Shen Hongye took the Shen family''s nephews and rushed in!


    "My nephew has seen Uncle Ye!"


    "Grandson has seen Grandpa Ye!"


    "The great-grandson has met Grandpa Ye!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction at first, but after hearing it, a look of surprise suddenly appeared on his little face.


    "Ah, it''s only been a few days since I haven''t seen you, this baby has a great grandson?"


    Shen Hongye smiled flatteringly: "These little **** are all descendants of my Shen family. They used to go to school in Nanjiang Mansion. No, now that the Shen family is suffering, I will recruit them all."


    Ye Meng''s heart was suddenly stunned when he heard the words.


    Immediately, with a move of his wrist, several profound martial arts were thrown out.


    "This is the meeting gift this baby gave them, so keep it!"


    The few juniors of the Shen family, without waiting for Shen Hongye''s command, kowtowed their heads to thank you.


    Ye Meng was in the Shen family, but he was a true legendary figure. No one in the Shen family knew his magic, so even if these Shen family juniors were only seeing Ye Meng for the first time, they didn''t dare to neglect.


    When Song Chang, Wei Xiangrong and others saw this, they all went crazy and slandered.


    "Shameless, shameless you! I thought that only an old man like Shen Hongye would have no face, but I didn''t expect the younger generations of the Shen family to be exactly like him."


    Liu Man stared his eyes and looked at Shen Hongye in surprise, amazed in his heart.


    "Talent, I didn''t expect this shameless little old man to be such an outstanding talent! It is a good idea to let the whole family become relatives with Little Fairy!"


    For a while, Liu Man was envious. Among the people present, Ye Meng obviously preferred Shen Hongye a lot. It must be said that the shameless behavior of the Shen family accounted for a large part of the reason.


    Lei Wanli and Li Chengming looked at Shen Hongye with a wry smile.


    Regarding Shen Hongye and Shen Jiashang, how Chi Guoguo flattered Ye Meng to make Ye Meng happy, they couldn''t be said to be too annoying, but they couldn''t be said to be happy.


    After the Shen family''s lineages were all seated, Shen Xiaowu and Shen Wu also came forward to give Ye Meng a gift.


    These are the only two people in Shen Jiafei''s lineage who were invited by Ye Meng. Now Shen Hongye also values ??them both very much.


    Even Shen Wu has become Shen Hongye''s subordinate, the boss of the 13th Taibao.


    "Sister Xiaowu, fifth brother, sit down!"


    Ye Meng smiled, and Shen Xiaowu said hello to Shen Wu.


    Everyone felt envy in their hearts. This Shen family was really valued by Ye Meng, and even the bodyguard and the maid were invited.


    Liu Man turned to Xiao Linzi beside him and glanced at him.


    "This time, Little Fairy, probably looked at my father''s face before letting you in. You, you have to learn more from others, and serve my father well, you know?"


    When Xiao Linzi heard the words, he insisted on making promises, and kept saying yes.


    At this time, Liu Feifei and Zhang Siyu walked in arm in arm, while Wei Nan followed them.


    Seeing Liu Feifei coming in, Li Chengming and others dare not neglect.


    "Miss Liu!"


    "Hello Miss Liu!"


    Everyone greeted Liu Feifei with smiles. Liu Feifei is Ye Meng''s young lady. They can''t compare this relationship!


    Liu Man looked surprised, and asked Lei Wanli in a low voice.


    "Brother Thunder, who is this girl?"


    Lei Wanli replied after hearing this.


    "She is Ye Meng''s older sister!"

 Chapter 254： Wait, wait until my father sends out a noble circle

    "Little Fairy''s sister? Oops!"


    When Liu Man heard Lei Wanli''s words, he immediately stood up with a flattering smile.


    "This girl is beautiful and beautiful, she is really like a fairy among the gods, it seems that you should be the sister of Xiao Xiantong?"


    The exaggerated flattering sound suddenly sounded, and immediately, Liu Man winked at Xiao Linzi.


    Xiaolinzi would have, quickly took out a string of Yemingzhu bracelets, and handed them to Liu Feifei.


    This string of bracelets, each night pearl is as big as a pigeon egg, full of luster, and you can see that it is valuable at a glance!


    Liu Feifei was dumbfounded when she saw this.


    what is happening?


    "A small gift is not a respect, I hope the girl can accept it!"


    Liu Man nodded and said with a bow.


    When he came to Iwaki City, he passed through various places and collected these gifts all the way. What he can appreciate is naturally all valuable treasures.


    But for Liu Man only, as long as he can indulge Ye Meng and give out some treasures, he really doesn''t care.


    "This...this is too expensive, I can''t ask for it!"


    After a slight daze, Liu Feifei waved her hand and declined.


    "Not expensive, not expensive at all, just a few beads!"


    Liu Man said with a smile, his eyes full of eagerness!


    With such a look, if you change the individual, everyone present will probably think that the other party is in love with Liu Feifei.


    However, for Liu Man, they naturally would not doubt that he was a big brother of the West Pavilion.


    For a while, everyone secretly sighed.


    This Ye Meng is really awesome! Liu Manman had a plan, and he had only known him for a few hours, and he had completely let Liu Man abandon his identity as a big brother of the West Pavilion, and began to flatter him unscrupulously.


    "Miss sister, you accept it!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng said aloud.


    It''s just a string of beads, and you will receive it once you receive it. Ye Meng won''t care! However, Liu Man''s actions really made Ye Meng satisfied.


    "This little Manzi, it''s not bad, I know how to respect Miss Sister! Well, this baby will give him a little advantage later!"


    While Ye Meng''s thoughts flashed, Xiao Linzi had already forced the bracelet to Liu Feifei.


    Liu Feifei couldn''t refuse, and Ye Meng also spoke up, so she had no choice but to accept it.


    Liu Man''s face suddenly showed a look of joy, and he wanted to flatter himself, not only to flatter him, and to cater to him in every way, but also to constantly please the people around him.


    Only in this way can people leave an excellent impression of themselves.


    This set, Liu Man, as the boss of the West Pavilion, don''t play too slippery!


    After a delay, after Liu Feifei and others were seated, the maid started to serve food!


    Lei Wanli, the big fat man who was sitting at the table with Liu Man, couldn''t help swallowing as he watched the various exquisite cold dishes made from monster meat.


    He just wanted to move the chopsticks when Liu Man beside him yelled.


    "Wait! Wait for my father to take a picture and post to the noble circle!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded when the voice came out!


    Unexpectedly, the dignified Xige boss would have such a hobby!


    Xiao Linzi immediately handed over a mobile phone respectfully, and after Liu Man took it, he took a photo with joy.


    After a while, a message appeared in Liu Man''s aristocratic circle.


    "I went to Pancheng on business. I was fortunate enough to meet Little Fairy, and I was invited to attend the Monster Beast Banquet. I was very frightened, but I was really happy. It was an eye-opener!"


    The following is accompanied by exquisite cold dishes of monster meat and a cool selfie of Liu Man himself!

 Chapter 255： Fatty Lei, save some for my father

    As soon as this news came out, it immediately received countless likes.


    A large number of messages blasted Liu Man''s aristocratic circle in an instant!


    "Really? Liu Man, don''t fool people. I have never heard of anyone in this world who can eat monster meat!"


    "Like one, Brother Man is awesome, even monster meat can be eaten!"


    "Brother Man, Brother Man, can you tell me what it''s like to be a monster meat?"


    "Little Liu, you are too shameless. With such a good thing, why don''t you tell everyone and eat alone?"


    Seeing the frantic messages in the noble circle, Liu Man smiled with joy.


    After asking Xiao Linzi to take back his phone with joy, Liu Mangang looked up and saw everyone looking at him with weird eyes.


    "Just laughed, made everyone laugh! I don''t have many hobbies in my life, Liu Man, I just like to brush up on the noble circle, ha ha!"


    Liu Man smiled, but he didn''t have any embarrassment on his face. Instead, he was triumphant, and he looked happy.


    When Lei Wanli and others heard the words, they were speechless.


    "This guy, he really can''t look like! The dignified West Pavilion, Liu Man with blood on his hands, actually likes to play this!"


    In this world, the Internet is well-developed, and everyone likes to send to the circle of friends without incident.


    However, this is only for ordinary people, who are like Lei Wanli, Li Chengming, Shen Hongye and others. Almost few people play this kind of social circle!


    But fortunately, Liu Manfa is the aristocratic circle, which is the social software developed by Penguin Technology, the largest Internet company of Bluestar, specifically for the upper class of the Ten Thousand Worlds Alliance.


    The micro-chat used by ordinary people is completely irrelevant. Therefore, Liu Man''s circle of nobility can only be seen by people in the circle.


    Otherwise, once let ordinary people know these things, I am afraid that a huge wave will be set off immediately!


    After sighing, everyone ignored Liu Man, and focused on the monster meat in front of them.


    Except for a few people like Li Chengming who had eaten monster meat, the others didn''t even think about it!


    Nowadays, the delicious entrance of monster beast meat immediately made them feel relieved and refreshed, so refreshing!


    "It''s so delicious! There is such a delicious food in this world, it feels like I have lived for decades!"


    "I heard the Patriarch talk about the delicacy of monster beast meat. I thought it was an exaggeration. I didn''t expect this taste to be a hundred times more wonderful than Patriarch described!"


    "It''s delicious, delicious, I almost swallow my tongue!"


    "The world is super delicious, nothing can compare to it!"


    Suddenly, the sound of appreciation sounded one after another, one after another!


    Liu Man''s mouth was greasy and his eyes were already narrowed!


    He felt that he had lived in vain for dozens of years, and he had only eaten monster beast meat for the first time until now!


    "If I eat monster beast meat every day from now on, that would be great!"


    Just as he sighed, Lei Wanli on the side had already wiped out a plate of monster beast meat like a cloud.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Man was shocked and angry!


    "Fatty Lei, can you eat better, save some for my father!"


    After a scream, Liu Man hurriedly grabbed Lei Wanli!


    In just a short time, all the cold dishes made from monster meat have been eaten by everyone!


    At this moment, they suddenly realized that their cultivation base had soared a bit!


    At this moment, everyone was even more surprised and happy, astonished!


    This monster meat, in addition to being delicious, has such a magical effect, it is really unheard of!

 Chapter 256： Disaster is coming from the nobility circle

    A warrior like Liu Feifei, who is not high in realm, made a direct breakthrough.


    However, Zhang Siyu and Shen Xiaowu, two ordinary people who could not even be called a martial artist, had completely entered the martial arts after being baptized by the energy of the monster flesh.


    The cooking speed of a dozen chefs obviously can''t keep up with the speed of everyone''s eating.


    Because after the cold dishes were all wiped out, everyone could just sit and wait!


    "These cooks are too weak, they should be punished!"


    Suddenly one of them muttered to himself.


    When the voice came out, everyone agreed!


    "Yes, cooking a dish is so slow, I really don''t know how they became a celebrity chef!"


    "Hammer, I don''t know what they are doing. It''s been so long and I haven''t even seen a hot dish!"


    "Could it be that they were stealing monster meat?"


    "Who dares to steal it, I want him to look good!"


    There were complaints all around, and Lei Wanli''s face suddenly couldn''t hold back!


    He called in a guard and ordered to him.


    "Go see what those cooks are doing, urge them to serve them as soon as possible!"


    After hearing the words, everyone smiled and stopped talking.


    In fact, everyone knows that monster beast meat, unlike ordinary ingredients, can be cooked so easily. The previous cooks were able to produce several cold dishes so quickly, they were already very capable.


    What they said just now was just pretending to complain, but in fact they praised monster meat in a disguised form.


    At this moment, Xiao Linzi suddenly said to Liu Man with an ugly expression.


    "Liu Gong, the big event is not good, look at this!"


    While talking, he had handed the phone to Liu Man.


    Liu Man took a look, and his horror disappeared.


    I saw a message suddenly appeared under the noble circle he just sent.


    "Man''er, you are so filial. You are filial enough to have a feast of monsters and beasts in Iwaki City, stay as your father, and drink chaff at home!"


    The person who left the message turned out to be Liu Jin, a powerful and powerful leader!


    Liu Man wanted to cry without tears, and kept sighing.


    "It''s over, it''s over, this time is over!"


    Even though this is just a trivial matter, Liu Man knows Liu Jin well.


    Let Liu Jin say such things, it proves that Liu Jin feels really upset!


    Think about it, his dignified leader Liu Jin has never seen any monster feast. His son, his subordinates, are enjoying the meat of monsters grandiosely.


    This makes Liu Jin, how not to hate!


    "Little Fairy, please help Xiao Manzi, this time Xiao Manzi is really a disaster!"


    In a panic, Liu Man suddenly thought of Ye Meng, suddenly like a drowning man, grabbed a straw, and pleaded at him.


    After understanding the situation, Ye Meng curled his mouth and said disapprovingly.


    "Isn''t it just this little thing, how simple! This baby keeps a little monster meat, so you can take it back!"


    Liu Man was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and immediately overjoyed.


    Demon beast meat is so rare, it can be said to be undesirable, but Ye Meng can actually let him eat it by himself, and even take it back. This is simply to him, it is extremely good!


    For a while, Liu Man''s heart was grateful to an infinite degree.


    After thanking Ye Meng, Liu Man immediately replied under Liu Jin''s message.


    "Foster father, little fairy boy and child, have prepared monster meat for the foster father. You can taste it only when the child goes back!"


    After the message was sent, Liu Man fidgeted and waited.


    He didn''t know whether Liu Jin would stop Thunder''s anger after seeing his reply. He was not sure about this!

 Chapter 257： unprecedented

    Liu Man did not wait for a long time before Liu Jin''s reply appeared!


    "Good boy!"


    The simple three words made Liu Man completely relieved, and he felt relieved!


    Based on his understanding of Liu Jin, he knew that Liu Jin''s anger had completely disappeared, and he was even quite satisfied with his performance!


    For a moment, Liu Man''s heart floated instantly!


    "At this time, I not only did the thing of becoming a beast for my foster father, but also used the meat of the beast, and greatly pleased him. When I return to the alliance, I am afraid that not everyone will look at me with admiration?"


    The more Liu Man thought about it, the happier he was, but he didn''t dare to forget that Ye Meng brought him all this.


    As a result, he became more humble in the face of Ye Meng, flattering Ye Meng in all his words and deeds.


    Lei Wanli and the others were speechless and speechless!


    Only Shen Hongye secretly remembered Liu Man''s every move!


    He turned to the eldest son Shen Tianfang and whispered.


    "Study hard, this Liu Gong is not a simple person!"


    Although Shen Hongye''s voice was small, it couldn''t hide from Liu Man''s ears.


    Liu Man looked back with deep meaning, glanced at Shen Hongye, and slightly nodded towards him.


    Shen Hongye suddenly understood, and his face also showed an understanding smile.


    Between the two, there was a feeling of sympathy!


    After Liu Man turned his head, he sighed.


    "Shen Hongye will definitely surpass Song Chang and Wei Xiangrong in the eyes of Xiao Xiantong in the future!"


    It didn''t take long before the maids of Lei Mansion finally filed in again!


    When everyone saw this, they were all excited!


    This hot dish is finally here!


    Even the cold dishes made with monster meat are so delicious, how delicious are the hot dishes made with monster meat by frying, frying, or stir-frying?


    Everyone is looking forward to it!


    After the hot dishes were served, everyone disregarded their image and began to eat crazy!


    "Mmm, delicious, so delicious!"


    "Oh my god, I thought the cold dish just now was the most delicious dish in the world, but compared with the current hot dish, it''s nothing short of it!"


    "This stir-fried monster liver is great. I feel that the legendary dragon liver and phoenix marrow is nothing more than that!"


    "No, no, this sauce-flavored monster elbow is more delicious, the aroma is tangy, it melts in the mouth, it is a wonderful enjoyment!"


    "Hey, you all eat slowly. I just picked up a few chopsticks here. This dish is full of uprights. I said, can you eat better?"


    Everyone vie for me, and don¡¯t give in to each other!


    Ye Meng alone dominates a large table of monster beast meat, his mouth is full of oil, and his brows are flying!


    As a snack food, how can he let go of any bit of delicacy?


    what? You said there is still minced meat left on the plate?


    It didn''t exist, even the plate was swallowed by Ye Meng, there was no minced meat!


    As for the debris that accidentally fell on the table, don''t worry, when the monster feast is over, can this table escape Ye Meng''s little mouth?


    If he eats up and eats up the entire banquet room, it won''t be a big problem!


    With that, the plates of monster meat on the round table were wiped out by Ye Meng.


    A beautiful voice suddenly sounded!


    Biu!


    Ye Meng was eating, and a faint white light appeared on his body!


    Before he knew it, he actually upgraded again!


    Six layers of entrained air!


    In just one or two hours, he broke through the two realms of Entrained Qi Realm.

 Chapter 258： Shameless, shameless

    The little forest behind Liu Man looked at Ye Meng stupidly, and suddenly stretched out his hand, pointing at Ye Meng and exclaimed.


    "Little Fairy... he broke through again!"


    When everyone heard the words, they turned their heads and looked around, and took a breath!


    Although monster meat is known as a great tonic, Ye Meng''s breakthrough speed is too fast, right? Isn''t he afraid of making breakthroughs one after another, causing unstable foundations?


    Liu Man felt another exclamation in his heart: "As expected of Fairchild, this is a breakthrough speed lever!"


    Li Chengming, Shen Hongye, and Song Chang laughed without speaking, with a calm expression on their faces!


    Seeing everyone shocked, Shen Hongye curled his lips and said lightly.


    "What''s this, little brother that day, a meal of demon beast meat, from the first layer of Tongmai, directly breakthrough to the first layer of Qi, that was shocking!"


    The sound fell, everyone was shocked!


    Is this really broken?


    Liu Man claims to be a big brother of the West Pavilion, knows a lot, but has never heard of such horrible things, and can''t help but worship Ye Meng.


    "Woohoo, the luckiest thing in my life, Liu Man, is knowing Little Fairy!"


    While his thoughts flashed, Liu Man had already begun to figure out how to get closer to Ye Meng when the monster feast was over!


    As the follow-up dishes came up, while everyone was eating their mouths full of oil, some people continued to break through the realm!


    Li Chengming, Shen Hongye, and Song Chang have all made breakthroughs, almost reaching the eighth or ninth level of Tongmai, and only a little bit, they will be able to break through to the Qi Entraining Stage!


    Even Liu Man and Xiao Linzi, who had the highest level of cultivation in the audience, successfully broke through.


    For a while, the whole banquet room was beaming with congratulations one after another!


    Liu Man grunted his eyes, then said loudly.


    "Everyone, I am fortunate to participate in the Monster Beast Feast today. Everyone has more or less improved their cultivation bases. My Lord suggested that I should thank the next fairy boy. If it weren''t for the little fairy boy, how could I wait for a chance? Break through so easily?"


    As soon as his voice fell, the crowd applauded!


    Hearing this, Shen Hongye couldn''t help but bow his head, annoyed!


    "Oh, what a great opportunity, he has taken the lead!"


    For Shen Hongye, he didn''t want to let go of any opportunity to please Ye Meng, but this time, he was preempted by Liu Mangi, and he was naturally extremely upset.


    Ye Meng narrowed his eyes, looked at the crowd, and waved his small hand.


    "You are polite, you are all close to this baby. What are the benefits? Of course this baby should share with you!"


    As soon as Ye Meng''s voice came out, Shen Hongye immediately picked it up.


    "Little brother, you are too humble, you are a fairy boy, my Shen family can win your favor, it is really smoke from the ancestral grave, God bless you!"


    When these words came out, Song Chang and Wei Xiangrong rolled their eyes and cursed secretly.


    "shameless!"


    "Shameless, shameless you!"


    Although the two of them also had an attitude of making friends with Ye Meng, they really couldn''t make them like Shen Hongye.


    But in this way, the relationship between the two of them and Ye Meng couldn''t be compared with Shen Hongye.


    Sometimes, I have to say that people like Liu Man and Shen Hongye will not get mixed up wherever they go!


    After the monster feast was over, Liu Man took Xiao Linzi and knocked on the door of Ye Meng''s room sneakily.


    Squeak!


    The door was opened, and Liu Feifei''s pretty face appeared in front of Liu Man and Xiao Linzi.


    "Liu...Liu Gong!"


    Liu Man smiled flatly when he saw this.


    "It''s Miss Liu! May I ask if Little Fairy is there?"

 Chapter 259： Nine Reincarnated Yang Dan

    "Oh, Gong Liu is looking for Ye Meng, he is here!"


    Liu Feifei said, welcoming Liu Man and Xiao Linzi in.


    Immediately, she turned her head and glanced at Ye Meng who was lying on the sofa.


    "Ye Meng, get up quickly, Gong Liu is looking for you!"


    Ye Meng answered lazily when he heard the words.


    "Oh!"


    When Liu Man saw this, he waved his hands again and again: "How can I find the little fairy boy, I''ll find him, I''ll find him!"


    While speaking, Liu Man already walked towards Ye Meng who was lying on the sofa.


    "It''s Xiao Manzi, what are you looking for with this baby?"


    Ye Meng stood up, sat up from the sofa, and looked at Liu Man curiously.


    Liu Man winked at Xiao Linzi, Xiao Linzi knew, immediately took out a bottle of pill, and handed it to Ye Meng respectfully.


    "what is this?"


    A trace of doubt flashed across Ye Meng''s small face.


    "Little fairy boy, this is the solid foundation pill. After taking it, it can stabilize the realm of the martial artist. You may be able to use it!"


    Liu Manyan said with a smile.


    This is what he saw Ye Meng''s breakthrough speed scary, and he was afraid that he would affect the foundation, so he dedicated it to Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.


    "Little Manzi, I didn''t expect you to be so caring, this baby can''t treat you badly, wait a minute!"


    With that said, Ye Meng had already taken the Guji Pill, and immediately, with a slight effort from his little hand, this bottle of medicine, including the bottle with the pill, turned into powder.


    Liu Mangang wanted to be polite, but he didn''t expect that Ye Meng would suddenly ruin the entire bottle of pill, and he was stunned!


    The little forest behind him opened his mouth wide and his face was dull!


    What''s the situation? Okay, why did Little Fairy destroy the pill?


    Liu Man and Xiao Linzi were puzzled in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to speak, they just looked at Ye Meng dumbfoundedly.


    After Ye Meng decomposed the Guji Pill, he immediately obtained hundreds of pill fragments and began to synthesize with joy.


    For Ye Meng, synthetic pill was really simple.


    He threw all kinds of pill fragments into the synthesis furnace like a hodgepodge!


    "This baby''s synthetic pill, shouldn''t it be undead?"


    Ye Meng felt his chin and thought to himself.


    Liu Man and Xiao Linzi became more curious in their hearts when they saw Ye Meng''s little face look uncertain!


    After a while, Ye Meng clapped her little hand and said with joy.


    "Success, this baby is really a genius!"


    Liu Man and Xiao Linzi looked at each other when they heard the words, wondering what Ye Meng had succeeded!


    "Yeah, that''s it, Xiao Manzi, this baby is giving you this elixir, you have to eat it obediently, otherwise this baby will eat you!"


    With that said, Ye Meng was already grinding her teeth and grinning at Liu Man.


    "Yes, yes!" Liu Man accepted the pill only innocent, feeling depressed and doubtful.


    Originally, he came to offer the pill, but now, in turn, he asked Ye Meng to give him the pill!


    However, he didn''t have any doubts about the pill that Ye Meng gave him. How could Fairy Tong make a move?


    "Little Fairy, I don''t know what effect this elixir has?"


    Liu Man asked cautiously.


    Ye Meng waved his hand and said, "I''ll know when you eat it!"


    When Liu Man saw this, he didn''t dare to ask any more. After a few moments of greeting with Ye Meng, he took Xiaolinzi''s witty farewell!


    Seeing Liu Man''s leaving figure, Ye Meng felt his chin and thought.


    "The system says that this Nine Reincarnated Yang Pill has special effects and is most suitable for eunuchs like Xiao Manzi. After eating it, will he wake up tomorrow?"

 Chapter 260： The efficacy of elixir

    After returning to the room, Liu Man couldn''t wait to take out the pill given by Ye Meng and swallowed it in one bite!


    "Little fairy boy said this is an elixir. After I take it, can I become immortal right away?"


    Liu Man''s heart was full of thoughts, overjoyed!


    Ye Meng impressed him too deeply. According to his concept, which of the things that Ye Meng took is not a rare treasure?


    Now, since Ye Meng said this is an elixir, it is definitely an elixir!


    However, Liu Man waited for a long time, predicting that the scene of neutrally becoming a fairy did not appear, not even a slight abnormality occurred!


    "What''s going on? How could the elixir gifted by the little fairy boy have no effect at all? This is impossible?"


    The more Liu Man thinks, the more puzzled he is.


    "Is it possible that I, Liu Man, have no fairy fate? So that the elixir of Little Fairy Tong is not valid for me?"


    Thinking that he might not have a fairy relationship, Liu Man''s mood instantly fell.


    Liu Man was worried about gains and losses, restless, and tossed for most of the night before falling asleep in a daze.


    Early the next morning.


    As usual, Xiao Linzi entered the room and prepared to wait for Liu Man to get up and wash!


    But today, as soon as Xiao Linzi entered the room, he immediately saw a scene that shocked him.


    I saw that Liu Man was lying down in a big font, sleeping loudly!


    Of course, this is nothing unusual, the most is the indecent sleeping posture, Xiao Linzi has long been used to it, what shocked Xiao Linzi is that Liu Man''s situation at the moment!


    "This...what''s the situation?"


    Xiao Linzi was completely stunned!


    You know, the warriors in the West Pavilion and the East Tower have all practiced a technique called "Chrysanthemum Magic Technique", which has already made them eunuchs!


    However, now that Liu Man actually appears in this scene, how can Xiao Linzi feel like falling in a dream!


    Xiao Linzi pinched herself severely in disbelief.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    There was a violent pain in the place where he was pinched, making Xiaolinzi fully aware that he was not dreaming!


    "Liu Gong, Liu Gong! You wake up!"


    Xiao Linzi panicked and pushed Liu Man, his voice full of panic!


    Liu Man dumbly heard Xiao Linzi''s panic, sat up and shouted in a deep voice.


    "In a panic, in what manner?"


    But at this time, Xiao Linzi didn''t care about Liu Man''s screaming. He pointed to Liu Man and said tremblingly.


    "Liu Gong, you...look for yourself!"


    Hearing this, Liu Man followed Xiao Linzi''s fingers and looked down.


    It''s okay not to look at it, when he saw it, he suddenly jumped!


    "What is this situation? What is this situation?"


    People like them who have practiced the "Chrysanthemum Magic Art" can''t do anything there. Now his stuff has grown back, so why not let Liu Man be shocked to the extreme.


    In case, the "Chrysanthemum Magic Technique" he practiced was dissipated, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    After a moment of stunned, Liu Man hurriedly circulated the zhenqi in his body, and found that his cultivation level was still there, and even the zhenqi in his body became more vigorous, as if it were endless and inexhaustible!


    At this moment, Liu Man was completely ecstatic!


    "God! I, Liu Man, turned out to be a man again!"


    Liu Man''s voice trembled, full of shock!


    His old face is full of tears. Since he was taken by Xige at the age of sixteen and practiced "Chrysanthemum Magic Art", he was completely abolished, but now, he has once again returned to his glory!


    "It must be the elixir! The elixir given by Xiaoxiantong has been effective!"

 Chapter 261： Profiteer Ye Meng

    In Lei Wanli''s city lord''s mansion, there are chickens and dogs jumping, ghosts crying and howling!


    Liu Man''s voice continued to sound like a ghost cry!


    "Hahaha, my father''s stuff has grown out! My father is a man!"


    When the voice spread, Lei Wanli and the others were puzzled after hearing it!


    "What the **** is Liu Man doing? He is a **** and dares to brag about a man. What a shameless thing!"


    To be honest, don''t look at Lei Wanli and others who respect Liu Man face to face, but secretly, they are contemptuous!


    After all, the eunuchs in the East Building and West Pavilion have always been unimpressed in the minds of Alliance officials.


    And Lei Wanli and others, and Liu Man, are just friends of interest!


    Disturbed by the sound of Liu Mangui crying and howling wolf, almost no one in the entire City Lord''s Mansion can sleep anymore!


    Ye Meng''s face collapsed, and he walked out with a bad look.


    "Little Manzi, what''s your ghost name, it disturbed my baby to sleep, really!"


    When Liu Man heard Ye Meng''s voice, he rushed over instantly!


    Immediately, he knelt to the ground with a thud, and slammed his head at Ye Meng a few times!


    "Little Fairy, you are really my benefactor of Liu Man!"


    If Liu Man¡¯s heart is most regrettable, he has become an eunuch, but now, Ye Meng has allowed him to regain his glory, and Liu Man¡¯s gratitude for Ye Meng is beyond words!


    "In the future, if there is any dispatch from the little fairy boy, Xiao Manzi will go through the fire and water, and he will do it!"


    Ye Meng heard this, a hint of surprise flashed across his small face.


    "Have you taken the pill that my baby gave you? Is it effective?"


    Liu Man nodded heavily and said excitedly.


    "Back to Little Fairy, your elixir is a magical effect, it is indeed an elixir! After Xiao Manzi took it last night, this morning, it turned out to be a pillar of the sky!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, she was immediately happy, touching her chin, thinking with joy!


    "Yeah, the pill that my baby has synthesized is really effective! That said, my baby can make a lot of money again!"


    The pill that Ye Meng synthesized last night was strange and varied. The Nine Reincarnations Yang Pill he gave Liu Man was just one of them.


    "Little Man, is the elixir given to you by this baby worthy?"


    Liu Man was stunned when he heard this. How could this elixir be described as valuable?


    It is priceless!


    Seeing Liu Man''s expression, Ye Meng''s little face flashed with joy!


    "It seems that it should be very valuable!"


    He touched his chin and thought: "If this baby sells these medicines that can grow Dongdong to the guys in Xige, then, who would dare to touch Ancheng and Iwaki after that?"


    As his thoughts flashed, Ye Meng flipped his hand, and another Nine Reincarnated Yang Pill appeared in his hand.


    "Xiao Manzi, this elixir, this baby is for your foster father!"


    Relying on Liu Man alone, obviously does not have much influence. It is necessary to turn the powerful and powerful leader Liu Jin into a living example to be more convincing!


    At the same time, Liu Jin has benefited from him, can he not cover Ancheng and Iwaki in the future?


    Thinking of this, Ye Meng laughed like a little fox.


    Liu Man took the pill, and his heart was moved instantly.


    "Little fairy boy really has nothing to say to me, Liu Man, and even considered this for me! Also, if the foster father knew that I was restored, how could he not be jealous of me?"


    "But now that there is an elixir, my foster father will only think that I am Liu Man loyal and always thinking of him!"


    The more Liu Man thought about it, the more he felt that Ye Meng was kind to him, and he was moved to a mess!

 Chapter 262： Who made it

    Lei Wanli and others around, only then understood the cause and effect!


    It was Ye Meng''s elixir that allowed Liu Man, the eunuch, to regain his glory!


    For a while, everyone looked at Ye Meng''s eyes, and they changed instantly and became extremely hot!


    Since Ye Meng even has this kind of elixir, it''s hard to guarantee that he doesn''t have other types, such as the rejuvenation pill, the Zhuyan pill, and so on!


    "It seems that Ye Meng is really a fairy boy. I didn''t expect the lie I made up casually by Lao Lei to come true!"


    By now, even Lei Wanli, who deliberately fabricated Ye Meng to be the instigator of Fairy Tong''s descent in order to fool the people of Pancheng, has completely believed!


    If Ye Meng hadn''t been a fairy boy, he couldn''t explain why he was so magical!


    Since you want to sell pill, of course you need a living example!


    So Ye Meng waved his small hand and started the big distribution of elixir!


    "Old Shen, your old face is too ugly, this baby will give you a rejuvenation elixir, so you can regenerate your youth!"


    "Grandpa Song, old man Wei, so are you, this rejuvenation elixir, take it!"


    "Uncle Li, you are so young, so you don''t need a rejuvenating pill. Take this powerful pill!"


    "Uncle fat, take a body shaping pill, one pill, you can immediately become a quiet beautiful man!"


    "Miss Sister, Sister Siyu, Sister Fifth, this baby will give you a face that is not old!"


    "And this baby''s elder nephew, eldest grandson, and great grandson, all take some reborn pills to make you all become geniuses!"


    The childish voice of Ye Meng''s milky milk sounded constantly.


    He is even more incarnate as a boy who disperses money, making Lei Wanli and the others unclear about the east, west, north and south!


    But after Ye Meng finished distributing the medicine, he immediately stretched out his small hand!


    "Money!"


    When everyone saw this, they were all dumbfounded!


    "My baby wants pills, herbs, and all kinds of treasures!"


    Ye Meng akimbo and said to everyone.


    In front of the elixir, the various elixirs they had collected before, what a gadget!


    How could Lei Wanli and others care about those, and immediately took out the medicines, herbs, and treasures they had collected in the past!


    After robbing everyone, Ye Meng turned around and walked towards the room.


    "My baby, go to sleep!"


    After Ye Meng left, everyone looked at me, I looked at you, and immediately laughed softly!


    Each of them showed a satisfied expression on their faces, taking advantage of them!


    You can exchange for Ye Meng''s elixir with only a drop of pill and herbal medicine. For Lei Wanli and the others, it is a real profit!


    But they didn''t know, Ye Meng was even more happy!


    "A few broken pills, so many good things can be exchanged, it''s really a boon!"


    Everyone thought they had earned it, but Ye Meng actually made the most!


    What he harvested was not just some materials, but unknowingly, Lei Wanli and others had treated him completely!


    Even if it is Liu Man who has just met Ye Meng for more than a day, I am afraid that Ye Meng''s position in his heart has already surpassed his adoptive father, Liu Jin!


    This is the effect that Ye Meng gets when he disperses money all the time!


    With the elixir in hand, Liu Man had no more thoughts and continued to stay in the city!


    After greeting Ye Meng, Liu Man took Xiaolinzi and Jindaotang martial artist and left in a hurry!


    After the helicopter took off, Liu Man looked at the city gradually becoming smaller, filled with incredibleness!


    "I thought I came to Iwaki just to deal with errands, but I didn''t expect Liu Man to get acquainted with Little Fairy here. This is really my great luck!"


    Especially when Liu Man thinks of himself, now that he has recovered his glory, this mood becomes more and more wonderful!

 Chapter 263： This baby is going too

    The leader of the alliance, Liu Jin, moved quickly. Only two days after Liu Man returned to the alliance, a special envoy came to convey the alliance order, pardoning Lei Wanli, Li Chengming, Song Chang, Shen Hongye, and Wei Xiangrong.


    And Ancheng was also generously given to Ye Meng by Liu Jin as a fief.


    Liu Jin has gained so many benefits from Ye Meng, especially the effect of the Nine Reincarnations Yang Pill, which made him very energetic. He was extremely grateful to Ye Meng, the little fairy boy.


    Therefore, how can Liu Jin not go along with things like giving Ancheng to Ye Meng.


    After sending away the Alliance Envoy, the entire Iwaki City fell into a carnival!


    Lei Wanli, Li Chengming and others are even more beaming and excited!


    After all, no one really wants to be an enemy of the Alliance, especially if their power is so weak. Once the Alliance gets serious, let alone a mere Pancheng, even the entire Nanjiang Mansion will definitely not be able to hold it!


    Therefore, this pardon order issued by the Alliance, for Lei Wanli and others, naturally did not hesitate to rain in time!


    However, although Ancheng became Ye Meng''s fief, how could Ye Meng dare to be interested in government affairs?


    He re-appointed Li Chengming as the lord of the city, with Song Chang and Wei Xiangrong as assistants, and the whole Ancheng was back on the original track!


    On the other hand, Liu Jin, who had already fought with the 900-year-old Wei Zhongxian to the death, suddenly gained momentum after he sacrificed the Azure Dragon God Beast!


    Countless Alliance officials fell towards him one after another, even Wei Zhongxian''s subordinates, many people think that Liu Jin is the man of heaven!


    For a time, Wei Zhongxian and Donglou were completely suppressed by Liu Jin!


    So that the East Building now dare not be arrogant and can only be a man with his tail sandwiched!


    The struggle within the alliance has not affected Pancheng and Ancheng for the time being, but after Liu Jin''s momentum has soared, it is naturally a good thing for Lei Wanli and others.


    Ye Meng, who didn''t dare to be interested in these things, was bored all day long and had nothing to do!


    He was sitting at the gate of the city lord''s mansion with his chin resting on his chin, staring blankly at the busy scene around him!


    "Hey! What should this baby do?"


    Ye Meng sighed. Since Lei Wanli and others were forgiven for their crimes, everyone has become busy, and no one will play with him anymore!


    Just as Ye Meng sighed, Shen Hongye hurried over.


    Before people came to Ye Meng''s side, his voice sounded!


    "Little brother, I am going to Nanjiang Mansion today, and I am here to bid you farewell!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Ye Meng jumped up suddenly!


    "Nanjiang Mansion? Old Shen, why are you going to Nanjiang Mansion?"


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye immediately replied: "Little brother, you don''t know anything. My Shen family has already prepared to move the family to Nanjiang Mansion for development, but it has never been possible!"


    "This time, I plan to go to Nanjiang Mansion to explore it myself!"


    Ye Meng heard this, and a smile of excitement suddenly appeared on his small face.


    "My baby is going too, Old Shen, will you take my baby?"


    Hearing that Ye Meng would also follow, Shen Hongye didn''t think much about it, but agreed with joy!


    "Little brother, do you want to go too? That would be great!"


    With such a magical fairy boy as Ye Meng, Shen Hongye no longer cared about the big families in Nanjiang Mansion in his heart!


    No matter how big a family, no matter how strong it is, can it be as powerful as Ye Meng?


    "It shouldn''t be too late, little brother, go talk to Miss Liu!"


    Hearing Shen Hongye''s words, Ye Meng nodded, and immediately rushed into the city lord''s mansion!

 Chapter 264： Ben Shao, Shang Shaojie

    Sitting in the plane, Ye Meng was extremely excited!


    It¡¯s been almost a month since I came into this world, but it¡¯s still only going around Ancheng and Iwaki!


    This time, he was going to the famous Nanjiang Mansion, so he was naturally very happy!


    In the plane, besides Ye Meng and Shen Hongye, there are Shen Tianfang, the eldest son of Shen Hongye, Shen Tianyuan, the second son, Shen Wu, Shen Xiaowu and others.


    Liu Feifei did not follow Ye Meng to Nanjiang Mansion, but stayed in Pancheng to accompany Zhang Siyu!


    Anyway, it took only a few days for Ye Meng to go to Nanjiang Mansion this time, and Shen Xiaowu took care of it, so Liu Feifei was naturally not worried.


    Nanjiang Mansion is extremely far from Pancheng, about several thousand kilometers.


    Therefore, this time Ye Meng and others all left by plane.


    After flying for five or six hours, the plane arrived at Nanjiangfu Airport!


    As soon as he got off the plane, Ye Meng immediately felt the difference between Nanjiang Mansion and Ancheng and Pancheng!


    The martial artist here is like a cloud. Looking around, almost everyone here is practicing martial arts, and even the staff at the airport have the first and second level of body training!


    "Old Shen, everyone in Nanjiang Mansion can''t practice martial arts?"


    Ye Meng looked around and asked Shen Hongye curiously.


    Hearing this, Shen Hongye nodded.


    "Nanjiang Mansion used to be a poor martial arts, and it was at the bottom of the Azure Star mansion all the year round, but since Su Xiaotian took office and became the head of the palace, he has vigorously promoted martial arts!


    "It is now the tenth year that Su Xiaotian has been in Nanjiang Mansion, and his painstaking efforts can be regarded as initial results!"


    After speaking, Shen Hongye couldn''t help but sigh in secret!


    Before Su Xiaotian, although Nanjiang Mansion was economically developed, there were very few warriors, and other governments had always looked down upon Nanjiang Mansion.


    As a result, in the big competitions held every five years, they have always been the targets of abuse!


    And now, the martial artist of Nanjiang Mansion has grown up, although it is not as good as those old strong mans, but at least it is not the bottom!


    Therefore, for Nanjiang Mansion, Su Xiaotian has done a lot!


    "Little brother, Nanjiang Mansion is no better than mine in Ancheng and Pancheng. There are as many big families here, and the relationships are complicated and intertwined. Therefore, our industry is still low-key!"


    Shen Hongye glanced at Ye Meng and whispered.


    This is not because Shen Hongye has no confidence in Ye Meng, and he is afraid that he is not the opponent of the major families in Nanjiang Mansion, but that they are from far away after all, and more is worse than less!


    It''s a pity that sometimes it just backfires!


    Shen Hongye and others don''t want to cause trouble, it doesn''t mean that things won''t find them!


    Just after they left the airport, just as they were about to leave, a lazy voice suddenly came!


    "Hey, the old man and child in front, stop Ben Shao!"


    When Ye Meng and others heard it, they stopped and turned to look!


    I saw a young man who was quite handsome but had a pale face, walking towards them arrogantly!


    He was wearing a black windbreaker, with a big back, wearing a pair of sunglasses, and a big cigar in his mouth!


    Behind this person, there are four young and beautiful women, and a dozen bodyguards in black suits!


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye frowned slightly.


    "Your Excellency?"


    The young man smiled proudly when he heard the words, said.


    "Ben Shao is the first heir of the Shang family, Shang Shaojie!"


    Shen Hongye was taken aback, with a solemn expression on his face.


    "It turned out to be a child of the Nanjiang Shang family?"

 Chapter 265： This group of people, Im afraid they are not small

    The Nanjiang Mansion Shang Family is not comparable to those of Ancheng''s families, it is the real 10,000-year-old family, which can be ranked in the entire Azure Star.


    It''s just one step behind the four big families of the capital!


    The young man in front of him claimed to be the first heir of the Shang family, which shocked Shen Hongye.


    With Shen Hongye''s experience, he can of course see that this Shang family''s child is obviously here to pick things!


    Although Shen Hongye was still at a loss and didn''t understand how his party had provoke this Shang family again, since the incident has been found, it obviously can''t be resolved casually.


    Suddenly, Shen Hongye was confused and at a loss!


    "Old Shen, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Meng glanced at Shen Hongye, and asked with milk.


    But when his voice came out, Shen Hongye hadn''t answered yet, and the opposite Shang Shaojie was already laughing wildly!


    "Old Shen? Hahaha, laughed at me! Child, can you stop being so funny!"


    Today, Shen Hongye hasn''t taken the pill given by Ye Meng, so naturally he still keeps his old face.


    Therefore, a five or six-year-old child called an old man in sixty and seventy, called Lao Shen, this style of painting makes Shang Shaojie very happy to see!


    When Shen Hongye''s eldest son Shen Tianfang, second son Shen Tianyuan and Shen Wu saw this, their faces suddenly fell.


    "Little bastard, presumptuous!"


    Shen Tianfang and others did not know the reputation of the Nanjiang Shang Family, and of course they would not be afraid of Shang Shaojie!


    After Shen Hongye heard it, he was so frightened!


    Provoking Nanjiang Mansion Shang Family, their Shen Family still wants to gain a foothold in Nanjiang Mansion, it is simply as difficult as ever!


    "Dare to scold this young bastard? You are dead!"


    Shang Shaojie''s face turned gloomy, and the eyes of Ye Meng and his group showed a bit of injustice!


    He stopped Ye Meng and the others, just because he saw Shen Xiaowu''s graceful figure and beautiful face, and it was a whim.


    But now Shen Tianfang and others insulted him, which made Shang Shaojie''s mood instantly upset!


    As the eldest master of the Shang family, he grew up so old that no one dared to be disrespectful to him, let alone scolded him in person!


    "Shang...Shang Shao, they don''t know about Shang Shao''s prestige, how offended it is, please forgive me!"


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye immediately nodded and bowed, and apologized!


    Shen Tianfang and others were all dumbfounded, and they knew that the young man in front of them was a big man.


    It was their unscrupulous words that made the Shen family completely offend this big man.


    All of a sudden, Shen Tianfang and others panicked!


    Before coming to Nanjiang Mansion, Shen Hongye warned them to act low-key and restrain any arrogance in Nanjiang Mansion, but now, he has just left the airport, but he has offended the big man!


    This made Shen Tianfang and the others extremely upset in their hearts!


    "Want Ben Shao to forgive you? It''s okay, leave this girl to Ben Shao!" Shang Shaojie stretched out his hand, pointed at Shen Xiaowu, and said proudly.


    Ye Meng blinked and looked at Shang Shaojie!


    "Xiao Bailian, do you dare to hit Sister Xiao Wu''s idea?"


    When Shang Shaojie heard this, he was furious. He hates not to call him a little boy!


    Before he could react, Ye Meng''s childish voice sounded.


    "Look at this baby!"


    The sound fell, he kicked it out!


    Shang Shaojie flew out instantly!


    "Master Jie!"


    The bodyguards behind Shang Shaojie were shocked and angry!


    Only then did they discover that the child in front of them was actually a master at the entrainment stage!


    A martial artist in the Qi-entraining realm is considered a strong one in Nanjiang Mansion, and this five- or six-year-old milk doll has such a high level of cultivation, which completely exceeded the expectations of those bodyguards.


    "This group of people, I''m afraid the background is not small!"

 Chapter 266： Kid, you wait

    After Shang Shaojie landed, the beautiful women behind him immediately ran to help him up in a panic!


    If something happens to Young Master Jie, they will be unlucky!


    Patriarch Shang''s Thunder Fury is not just a joke!


    Shen Hongye was completely stupid. Although he knew that Ye Meng was very troublesome, he didn''t expect that Ye Meng would kick Shang Shaojie without saying a word!


    "Hey, brother, what should I do now?"


    Hearing Shen Hongye''s sigh, Ye Meng gave him a strange look.


    "Is he amazing? Isn''t he kicked by my baby?"


    Upon hearing this, Shen Hongye shook his head and said.


    "He is the young master of the Shang family, and the Shang family is one of the most powerful families in Nanjiang Mansion. I can''t afford it!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips disapprovingly.


    "What does this baby think it is? Isn''t it a family in Nanjiang Mansion? If they dare to mess with this baby, be careful that this baby eats all of their Shang family!"


    Shen Hongye stood blankly on the spot instantly!


    Yes, there is a little brother behind me, so what is there to be afraid of? No matter how strong the Shang family is, is it still better than Liu Jin and Liu Man?


    Even real big figures like Liu Jin and Liu Man were convinced by Ye Meng. The so-called Nanjiang Shangjia is probably not enough for Ye Meng to toss!


    At this point, Shen Hongye couldn''t help calming down. The panic in his expression disappeared immediately!


    He had drilled into the horns before, thinking about acting low-key, but completely ignored Ye Meng''s horror. With Ye Meng as a fairy boy, he was afraid that he would not be able to gain a foothold in Nanjiang Mansion?


    After Shang Shaojie stood up, he gave Ye Meng a fierce look.


    "Boy, you wait!"


    After speaking, he took his bodyguard and the beautiful women and fled in embarrassment!


    It''s not that he doesn''t want revenge, but that he has just learned from the bodyguard that this little kid is still a master of the entrainment state!


    This made Shang Shaojie immediately persuaded, his bodyguard is just a Tongmai martial artist, the powerhouse who can beat the Qi Realm!


    Seeing Shang Shaojie and others leave, Ye Meng didn''t bother to pay attention to them.


    "Little brother, let''s go!"


    Shen Hongye took a breath and put a smile on his face.


    At this point, Shen Hongye completely discarded any thoughts. If the Shang family wants revenge, let them get revenge!


    Outside the airport, the people of the Shen family who came to Nanjiang Mansion first have already arranged a vehicle for Shen Hongye.


    When Shen Hongye took Ye Meng into the car, he walked all the way towards the newly-purchased house of the Shen family in Nanjiang Mansion!


    More than half an hour later, the Shen family residence was in sight.


    Obviously, this house cannot be compared with the old house of the Shen family in Ancheng. After all, when the Shen family first came to Nanjiang Mansion, they did not have any background or connections in Nanjiang Mansion!


    It is quite remarkable that they can buy such a house!


    You know, the major families in Nanjiang Mansion are quite exclusive. They simply don''t allow foreign families to get involved in Nanjiang Mansion!


    After entering the house, Shen Hongye immediately recruited Shen Wu and let him take over the guard work!


    He has a hunch that Shang Shaojie''s revenge will come soon, and it is impossible for the Shen family to rely on Ye Meng every time. Therefore, vigilance work is imperative!


    "Old Shen, don''t worry too much, there is a baby, don''t be afraid of the Shang family!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips disapprovingly, and said with a small hand.


    In Ye Meng''s eyes, it is nothing but ants!


    If he is really crazy, the entire Nanjiang Mansion will suffer, let alone a Shang family?

 Chapter 267： This kid, is he a monster

    Shang Shaojie''s revenge came much faster than Shen Hongye expected!


    Just after Shen Wu finished the arrangement, the gate of the Shen family''s house was kicked open!


    Immediately, Shang Shaojie''s arrogant voice came!


    "Where is the kid? Let him get out of Ben Shao!"


    The pupils of Shen Hongye and others shrank suddenly, and said, here comes!


    Ye Meng stood up slowly and walked out slowly!


    Come here, he just happens to have nothing to do!


    As soon as he walked out, the figures of Shang Shaojie and others fell into Ye Meng''s eyes!


    This time, Shang Shaojie brought a lot of people. There were more than twenty people, and the weakest had reached the qi-inducing state, and the two old men standing beside him were even more extraordinary. Five levels of realm repair!


    "Hiss!" When Shen Hongye and others saw this, they all took a breath, their scalp numb!


    This one of the strongest families in Nanjiang is truly extraordinary!


    You can dispatch more than 20 masters in the Qi-entraining realm and two experts in the Yijin realm at will!


    With Ye Meng, although Shen Hongye and others were not worried, they still couldn''t help being shocked after seeing so many masters!


    You know, Shen Hongye, the strongest of the Shen family, only has the eightfold Tongmai Realm!


    The patriarch of the Shen family is dignified, even the ordinary martial artist of the Shang family can''t compare with it, and the gap is really huge!


    "It seems that my Shen family wants to establish a foothold in Nanjiang Mansion. It is quite difficult! I was too optimistic before, thinking that with the martial arts gifted by my little brother, it would not be inferior to the Nanjiang family. Now it seems that I think it is too simple!"


    Shen Hongye thought secretly in his heart, feeling a little heavy.


    "Little Bailian, what do you call this baby?"


    Ye Meng paced and walked forward slowly!


    "Boy, just kicked Ben Shao at the airport, thinking it''s over?"


    There was a sneer on Shang Shaojie''s face, and Ye Meng''s eyes were full of joking.


    This time, he brought twenty or so masters of the Qi-entraining realm, and two experts of the Yijin realm. He didn''t believe that this little kid could get the benefit!


    As for the old man or something, Shang Shaojie didn''t pay attention to it at all. The mere Tongmai realm was equal to the level of his ordinary bodyguard!


    "Shang Shufang, this little kid will leave it to you to clean up!"


    Shang Shaojie waved his hand and said with a smile.


    An elder with eight layers of enlightenment realm heard this and immediately stood up!


    "Yes, Master Jie!"


    When the voice fell, Shang Shufang turned around and walked towards Ye Meng with a grinning grin!


    Although the child in front of him was indeed shocked, he had the six-fold cultivation base at such a young age, but he was shocked and shocked. He still did not think that this child could be his opponent!


    After all, there is a two-level difference between the two sides, and the other side is so young, where can the foundation be stabilized?


    Ye Meng blinked his eyes, looked at Shang Shufang who came by, grinning his teeth!


    "This baby is just being boring, you will bring it to the door by yourself, it''s great!"


    Before Shang Shufang made a move, Ye Meng''s figure was already moving!


    The next moment, the sound of intensive shooting sounded!


    Da da da!


    Ye Meng burst into flames, and bullets shot out!


    Shang Shufang was shocked immediately!


    What''s happening here? How can this kid shoot bullets all over his body?


    Shang Shaojie and others behind him were all dumbfounded!


    "This kid, is he a monster? Is he a human or a machine gun?"


    Shang Shaojie''s voice came out, full of incredible!

 Chapter 268： Ye Meng is so powerful

    Galint''s skills face the masters of the Qi Realm, although they can''t kill them, they can also be embarrassed!


    The Shang Shu in front of him was so convenient, he looked panicked and avoided the bullet shot by Ye Meng!


    It''s a pity that Shang Shufang couldn''t hide from such a dense and terrifying shooting!


    But for a moment, all the bullets shot all over his body were red marks, and his clothes were even more tattered, a bit more miserable than a beggar!


    Shang Shaojie and the others couldn''t stop seeing goose bumps, and a chill came out instantly!


    This kid is really scary!


    As his thoughts flashed, Shang Shaojie took a deep breath, and his voice came out!


    "Shang Shude, Shang Shumin!"


    "Yes, Master Jie!"


    Shang Shude and Shang Shumin promised and jumped out!


    The two of them leaped in the air and rushed towards Ye Meng fiercely!


    Shang Shufang, who was blasted by Garlint, came back to his senses at this time, roared, raised his palm, and blasted towards Ye Meng!


    "Dead child, see how you can resolve this time!"


    Upon seeing this, Shang Shaojie showed a trace of pride on his face!


    The three Qi-entraining eight-fold masters attacked in the upper and lower lanes. They were replaced by other Qi-entraining masters on the scene, all asking themselves that they couldn''t escape at all!


    However, Shen Hongye and others did not have any worries at all. Instead, they pointed to the three of Shang Shufang, with a sneer on their faces!


    "Dad, don''t these three guys have a bad brain? They think it can do anything with Uncle Ye Meng?"


    "Hehe, in front of Uncle Ye, dare to be so big, it''s lifeless!"


    "What the two young masters said is that Ye Meng is a little fairy boy, and a few ordinary people dare to shout in front of him?"


    Hearing the discussion between his eldest son, second son, and Shen Wu, Shen Hongye sneered.


    "You have forgotten one point. We know a lot about the little brothers, but it is the first time for people of the Shang family to see how amazing the little brothers are!"


    When Shen Tianfang and the others heard this, they suddenly felt, yes, the people of the Shang family didn''t even know what a terrifying monster they were facing, so it was natural for them to entrust them with a big heart!


    "dead!"


    Shang Shufang shouted, and the shots were extremely harsh!


    Just now Ye Meng made him so embarrassed, he naturally hated Ye Meng!


    Shang Shude and Shang Shumin were not merciful either. Their monk Shufang was a real brother. The eldest brother Shang Shufang was so embarrassed just now. How could they feel comfortable in their hearts?


    Seeing the three brothers of the Shang family who came forward, Ye Meng shook his head and sighed slightly in his heart.


    "This baby didn''t want to do anything to you, so I used Galint, but you just wanted to die. That baby is also welcome!"


    With his thoughts flashing, Ye Meng lifted his hand!


    boom!


    A rocket fired instantly!


    The rocket shot out with a dazzling fire, and hit Shang Shufang severely!


    In the next moment, Shang Shufang''s whole body was suddenly carried out by the huge impact and floated into the air!


    Rumble!


    The explosion sounded, and the eight-fold master of enlightenment, Shang Shufu, completely turned into nothingness!


    Shang Shude and Shang Shumin were shocked, their eyes filled with fear!


    At this moment, a flame shot out from Ye Meng''s mouth!


    Shang Shude, who was slightly forward, couldn''t avoid it, and was immediately burned to ashes by the real fire of Samadhi!


    Then, a water dragon roared out of Ye Meng''s mouth again!


    With a bang, it hit Shang Shumin!


    "Ah..." A shrill scream came from Shang Shumin''s mouth, and his whole person was corroded quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye!

 Chapter 269： I will die with you

    Almost only for a few breaths, Shang Shumin''s whole body was already corroded by the pits and pits of the water dragon wave, and it was unnatural!


    "what¡­¡­"


    Shang Shaojie let out a cry in shock, and unconsciously stepped back a few steps!


    He stretched out his hand and pointed at Shang Shumin tremblingly, his eyes full of fear!


    Shang Shumin in front of him is really scary. People don''t look like people, ghosts don''t look like ghosts!


    The other Shang family masters couldn''t help but take a deep breath, the whole figure seemed to be poured into a basin of cold water, and the whole body was cold and trembling!


    It''s terrible, the dignified eight-fold master of enlightenment has been made such a ghost by this kid!


    This is more than killing him, I am afraid it is even more unacceptable!


    Even Shen Tianfang, Shen Tianyuan, and Shen Wu were shocked, and couldn''t help but shudder!


    Uncle Ye is really terrifying!


    They can accept Shang Shufang being bombarded to death, and they can accept Shang Shude being burned into nothingness by flames, but the terrible corrosive effect of the water dragon wave really shocked them!


    Only Shen Hongye looked at Shang Shumin with an unchanging expression. Didn''t Du Lieyang of the Du family also spit out the water dragon by Ye Meng, corroded like a ghost? He had already seen it!


    Shang Shumin screamed, staring at Ye Meng with hateful eyes!


    The corrosive effect of the water dragon not only disfigured him, but also the painful pain that caused him to die!


    "Little bastard! The old man will die with you!"


    The roar came from Shang Shumin''s mouth, and the true energy in his body burst out instantly!


    The whole person suddenly exudes a faint red light, all over the body!


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye''s pupils shrank suddenly!


    "Little brother, be careful! He wants to explode himself!"


    Once the zhenqi in the martial artist bursts out, its power is comparable to a missile!


    In particular, Shang Shumin is still an eight-fold master of enlightening air. Once he blew himself up, I am afraid that the entire Shen family mansion will be destroyed!


    The two muscle-easy realm powerhouses beside Shang Shaojie took a step together, and the majestic true energy was released instantly, protecting Shang Shaojie!


    They wanted to prevent Shang Shumin from accidentally injuring Shang Shaojie after he blew himself up!


    The other Shang family''s masters of Qi-inspiring realm all showed hatred, staring at Ye Meng one by one!


    They wanted to see how this child was blown to pieces by Shang Shumin!


    Ye Meng glanced at Shang Shumin in surprise and raised his little hand!


    Immediately, his figure flashed suddenly, and he fisted towards Shang Shumin!


    Farmer three punches!


    The fist hit Shang Shumin without any suspense, and Shang Shumin, who was still preparing to explode his true energy, had the internal organs in his body, instantly shattered!


    boom!


    Shang Shumin''s body collapsed suddenly and died in anger!


    The three Shang family''s masters in the enlightening state were all killed by Ye Meng in just a few encounters!


    "hiss!"


    Everyone in the Shang family took a breath, their scalp numb, shocked!


    This kid is terrifying!


    Even the two strong tendons in the Yijin realm had serious faces and frowned!


    The strength of the other party completely exceeded their expectations. I really don''t know how Master Jie got into this terrifying child?


    If they knew this before, even if they tried their best, they would dissuade Young Master Jie!


    But now, it is too late!


    The Shang family has already died of three powerful people in the Qi Enlightenment Realm at the hands of this child. If they retreat and spread it out, wouldn''t they lose the face of the Shang family?


    "Go on, let this young master all on!"

 Chapter 270： Powerful singing broom

    Shang Shaojie''s panicked voice sounded!


    The dozen or so masters of the air-entraining stage left behind him suddenly moved!


    Upon seeing this, the father and son of the Shen family snorted and stepped forward together!


    The Shang family is looking for revenge, can''t let Ye Meng come out alone to solve it, right?


    "Shang family bastard, look at your grandpa Shen Tianfang''s greatness!"


    Shen Hongye''s eldest son, Shen Tianfang shouted, and immediately, he took out something that looked like a broom!


    Several Shangjia Enlightenment Realm masters, hearing Shen Tianfang''s voice, turned and rushed towards Shen Tianfang!


    It''s just that when they saw the broom in Shen Tianfang''s hand, they couldn''t help but laugh!


    This guy in front of him is really funny. He came out to confront the enemy with a ragged broom. Isn''t he thinking of showing up?


    Even Shang Shaojie, who was panicked, laughed crazy when he saw Shen Tianfang''s amusement with a broom!


    "Hahaha, I don¡¯t want to laugh to death. There is such a stupid person in the world? He is not afraid of embarrassment when he comes out with a broken broom?"


    Although the two strong tendons beside Shang Shaojie didn''t smile, they looked at Shen Tianfang with a look of contempt!


    Upon seeing this, the father and son of the Shen family breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts!


    "Do you dare to underestimate this singing broom? Humph, I''m afraid it will be something for you in a while!"


    Between the electric light and flint, Shen Tianfang has already input his innocence into the singing broom!


    The next moment, the sound of magical music sounded!


    Cut chickens, cut chickens, cut chickens, cut chickens and cut chickens, Aisi probability...


    The sound of music came out, and the first to be recruited was those Shang family masters who had pounced on Shen Tianfang!


    They instantly seemed to have lost their souls, their eyes became extremely dull, and their eyes were hollow, but their bodies couldn''t stop dancing with the rhythm of the music!


    One by one, like a mechanical puppet, the sound of cutting chickens and chickens came out of their mouths!


    Shang Shaojie was dumbfounded, and stood there, dumbfounded!


    The two muscle-easy realm powerhouses beside him stared with wide eyes, completely stunned!


    With the sound of the music, the other masters of the Qi-entraining realm who pounced on Ye Meng stopped their bodies, their eyes became dull, and their bodies slowly danced with the sound of the music!


    Cut chickens, cut chickens, cut chickens, cut chickens and cut chickens, Aisi probability...


    Shen Tianfang''s heart was already full of joy, and he worked hard to mobilize his true energy, and he kept releasing magic sounds!


    "It''s so cool! Uncle Ye''s singing broom is really an artifact!"


    "I, Shen Tianfang, are just a martial artist who has just stepped into the Tongmai realm, but with the singing broom, I can control more than a dozen masters of the Qi realm!"


    "I''m afraid no one can believe it!"


    Shen Tianfang''s younger brother, Shen Tianyuan looked at the singing broom with envy, his eyes were extremely hot!


    He hadn''t argued with his eldest brother that day, so his father assigned the singing broom to his eldest brother, but he kept thinking about it, this singing broom!


    Now, seeing the singing broom showing great power again, my heart is even more envy and jealous!


    "Tianyuan, why are you still stunned? Do it!"


    Shen Hongye''s shouting sounded!


    Hearing this, Shen Tianyuan looked away from Shen Tianfang, who seemed to be an incarnation of a rock musician, playing the broom hysterically!


    He flipped his wrist, and he pulled out a sword that exuded a frosty glow!


    The pupils of the two strong tendons of the Shang family shrank suddenly, and a bad feeling came out in their hearts!


    However, they did not dare to move, because at this time Shang Shaojie was also bewildered by the sound of magical music, really twisting his body to cut the chicken!

 Chapter 271： Jumping Bunny

    Shen Tianyuan slashed out with a sword, and blazing flames spurted out as the cold light flashed!


    The flame of several feet long burned the air in an instant, covering the sky and the earth, and the momentum was amazing!


    Those two strong tendons, suddenly jumped!


    Why did this wonderful sword spew out flames? And this flame can actually burn the air of nothingness?


    The flames swept out, and those masters of Qi-entraining realm who were cutting chickens and twisting their bodies were swallowed by flames in an instant!


    "hiss!"


    A cold breath suddenly gushed out from the hearts of two strong tendons, making them only feel that their hands and feet are cold, and their whole body is chilly!


    so horrible!


    One sword wiped out more than a dozen masters of the Qi-entraining realm. The power of this sword is too amazing, right?


    You know, even the two strong tendons, I am afraid that there is no way to kill the masters of the entraining air realm.


    However, the **** in front of him, which has just entered the Tongmai realm, can rely on the sword to instantly eliminate all Qi-entraining realm masters!


    For a time, the two strong tendons in the Yijin realm were full of shock!


    Just when they were shocked, Shen Hongye waved his hand!


    In the next moment, a huge rabbit appeared out of nowhere!


    "Good baby, kill them for the old man!"


    Shen Hongye''s voice came out, like a hill-like rabbit, suddenly bounced!


    It jumped into the air in an instant, and then fell down fiercely!


    Among the two strong tendons, the younger one, he pushed Shang Shaojie away, yelled, and suddenly split his palms!


    A violent sound of breaking through the air sounded, and the strong man in the Yijin realm blasted toward the fallen rabbit!


    "Even if you are a tendon-easy monster, the old man is not afraid!"


    The sound fell, and the rabbit in the air had crashed down!


    At the same time, the palms of the strong tendon had also hit the rabbit!


    "Hit!"


    The muscle-changing powerhouse was instantly happy, but before the joy appeared on his face, a huge force suddenly struck!


    The terrifying impact, like a ruinous force, rushed toward that strong tendon-changing realm!


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, and the strong tendon screamed, and immediately, he was instantly crushed into meat sauce by the rabbit!


    The Shen family father and son and Shen Wu both widened their eyes, their faces were full of incredible expressions!


    Although they knew that the rabbit mount given by Ye Meng was definitely not a common product!


    But they never thought that this rabbit could actually kill a warrior in the same realm with one move!


    You must know that this is a strong person in the Yijin realm, even if it is placed in the East Building, he can become a great figure at the special envoy level!


    Just like Wang Zheng of the day, he was no more than the Five Layers of Yijin Stage!


    But now, the Shang family powerhouse in front of him was smashed into meat sauce by this rabbit!


    How can this not make the Shen family feel shocked!


    The remaining strong Yijin realm, seeing that the situation is not good, immediately raised Shang Shaojie, his whole body jumped into the air, and wanted to escape!


    But at this moment, a weird cry suddenly came out!


    Tweeted!


    The cry sounded, and the strong tendon in the air suddenly felt dim and dark, and the whole person fell involuntarily!


    boom!


    The body fell, and dust was raised!


    The strong man in the Yijin Stage turned his head hard, his eyes swept away!


    At first sight, a look of horror appeared on his face, making his hands and feet cold, and his mood instantly fell to the bottom!


    "Mythical animal grass Nima!"

 Chapter 272： Little brother

    As a strong man in the Yijin realm, of course he knows grass nima!


    As one of the ten great beasts of ancient times, the grass nima is so powerful that it is far from being able to resist the warriors of the mere tendons!


    He completely gave up resistance, sighed in his heart, and his whole body was desperate and depressed!


    "Master Jie, Master Jie, this time, you really caused great trouble for our Shang family!"


    Even sacred beasts can own, and there are such strange brooms and swords, for the strong man in the Yijin realm, the group in front of them is definitely not a good match!


    Shang Shaojie provoked them plainly, which was obviously an unwise thing!


    "How is this going?"


    After waking up from cutting the chicken and cutting the chicken, Shang Shaojie looked around blankly, but found that only the strong man in the Yijin realm who collapsed on the ground was left with him!


    The rest of the Shang family masters all disappeared!


    "Jie Shao, admit it!"


    The strong man in the Yijin realm glanced at Shang Shaojie and said sadly.


    This time, they lost so many masters, even for the Shang family, they would hurt their vitality a bit!


    After all, cultivating a master is not easy!


    "Acknowledge it? Are you kidding me, I''m Shang Shaojie, let me bow my head to others? No way!"


    Shang Shaojie screamed!


    Isn''t it just a few warriors who died in the Qi-inspiring realm? There are many masters in the Shang family. As the first successor of the Shang family, how could he easily bow his head to others?


    The more Shang Shaojie thought about it, the more he became dissatisfied, and the look at Ye Meng and others became worse!


    "I Shang Shaojie is born noble, you group of hillbillies who don''t know where they came from, wait for me. I will definitely let you all die without a place to bury you!"


    A vicious look flashed in his eyes, and Shang Shaojie thought of it secretly!


    Shen Hongye and others all saw the fierce light in Shang Shaojie''s eyes, and their hearts suddenly shudder!


    This time, the enmity with the Shang family is really a big deal!


    Shen Hongye glanced at Ye Meng cautiously and asked softly.


    "Little brother, what should I do now?"


    Ye Meng grinds his teeth, and has taken out Thunder Hammer in his hands!


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye''s soul was frightened!


    Lei Gong hammers have all come out. With Shen Hongye''s understanding of Ye Meng, he still doesn''t know what he wants to do!


    "Little brother, you can''t make it!"


    They killed so many Shang family masters, although Shang family probably won''t give up, but at least there is still room for success!


    However, if Ye Meng kills Shang Shaojie, then their monk family will really become immortal!


    Ye Meng walked towards Shang Shaojie as if he hadn''t heard Shen Hongye''s words!


    "What to do? How should this be good?"


    Shen Hongye panicked, and his face was full of panic!


    Speaking of which, there is no deep hatred between them and Shang Shaojie, it is nothing more than a little conflict in words, but now that the trouble is so high, it is not what Shen Hongye wants to see!


    "Child, you... what do you want to do? Put down Jie Shao quickly!"


    When Ye Meng brought up Shang Shaojie, the strong man in the Yijin realm could not help but screamed!


    Ye Meng hadn''t heard of it before, carrying Shang Shaojie to himself, and stepped aside!


    "Child, let me down, we won''t fight anymore, can''t our words and deeds work?"


    Shang Shaojie panicked too, he instinctively sensed something wrong from Ye Meng''s expression!


    "Your name is Shang Shaojie, right? This baby knows you are a big badass!"


    Ye Meng grinds his teeth and smiles at Shang Shaojie!

 Chapter 273： Fate mission

    "You... what do you want to do?"


    Shang Shaojie looked at Ye Meng nervously, and the ominous premonition in his heart became stronger!


    "Three years ago, you and a gang of elder brothers forced a young girl in Tianxiang Tower, causing that young girl to fall to her death!"


    "It was three years ago, a body-refining martial artist from Mengcheng City, because I took one more look, the woman next to you, you will let him be beaten to death!"


    "Two years ago, it was you again, in the Emperor KTV, forcing a KTV attendant to commit suicide by hitting the wall, but you were clapping and cheering!"


    "a year ago¡­¡­"


    Ye Meng''s milky childish voice, heard in Shang Shaojie''s ears, but it seemed like the voice of a devil, making him terrified!


    "Don''t... stop talking!"


    On Shang Shaojie''s forehead, cold sweat was already oozing out, and his face became extremely pale!


    "Originally, you and Ben Bao didn''t have any deep hatred, but who told the system to post tasks to Ben Bao? So don''t blame Ben Bao. If you blame it, blame yourself for your bad luck!"


    Ye Meng smiled and said to Shang Shaojie!


    The more he listened to Shang Shaojie, the more shocked he was. The kid in front of him, he was so powerful, it turned out to be bound to some system!


    While Shang Shaojie was still stunned, Ye Meng had already raised the Thunder hammer!


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    The percussion and thunder sounded at the same time, and Shang Shaojie''s whole body instantly turned into nothingness!


    But at the moment when Shang Shaojie''s consciousness disappeared, he vaguely heard a strange voice!


    "Ding! The host triggers the reincarnation of fate, the system has been activated, and the goal is one hundred thousand years ago..."


    As the voice sounded, Shang Shaojie was completely plunged into darkness!


    Ye Meng didn''t know that his hammer knocked Shang Shaojie one hundred thousand years ago, not to mention that Shang Shaojie was the culprit who caused the original owner of his body to appear in the blue star inexplicably!


    At this time, Ye Meng was still happy, looking at the system''s prompt tone!


    This task was triggered after Ye Meng eliminated the three brothers of Shang Shufang, which really exceeded Ye Meng''s expectations!


    "Ding! The host completed the fateful grievance mission, greedy the baby talent, doubled the devouring effect, and rewarded a random character in different time and space!"


    After seeing the system prompt, Ye Meng was happy to bloom!


    "Yeah, it''s great, the effect of the greedy baby''s talent has doubled!"


    His talent for gluttonous babies is already super awesome. This time, the devouring effect has doubled again, which is even more abnormal!


    Shen Hongye and others had watched Ye Meng and Shang Shaojie talking before, but they didn''t expect that Ye Meng would beat Shang Shaojie into powder with a hammer in the next moment.


    They were dumbfounded in an instant, one by one stood blankly on the spot, at a loss!


    The Shang family''s strong tendon realm even let out a cry of sorrow!


    "You little bastard, you actually killed Master Jie!"


    His voice was full of fear and anger, and the killing of Young Master Jie was undoubtedly a great disaster!


    Ye Meng glanced at him, his figure moved, and immediately, the Thunder hammer fell down!


    Rumble!


    The thunder sounded, and the strong man in the Yijin realm instantly turned into nothingness!


    At this point, Shang Shaojie and the two strong men in the Yijin realm that he brought, and more than twenty masters in the Qi-entraining realm, were wiped out!


    "Little brother, kill Shang Shaojie. The Shang family will never give up. What should we do next?"


    Shen Hongye asked Ye Meng worriedly!


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, and said with milk.


    "Isn''t it the Shang family? What are you afraid of, this baby will lend him to you!"

 Chapter 274： Horror person bald weak

    Ye Meng''s voice fell, and with a wave of his hand, a figure instantly appeared in front of Shen Hongye and others!


    This person, who is in his thirties, has a big bald head, huge eyes and an ugly face. He is holding an orange-red hard hat in his left hand and a chainsaw in his right hand!


    As soon as he appeared, he nodded and walked towards Ye Meng!


    "Bald and weak have seen Master Meng!"


    Ye Meng glanced up and down at the bald head, and nodded in satisfaction!


    Don''t look at this bald and weak, silly and awkward look, but he is a super strong man who is not inferior to Rongma!


    Especially the chainsaw in his hand is terrifying!


    Under his chainsaw, even the strong bone forging realm could not resist!


    "Old Shen, this is bald and weak. He is a guy who specializes in opposing the big cat and the second cat. His strength is not inferior to that of Madam Rong. This baby will lend him to your Shen family!"


    Ye Meng turned his head and looked at Shen Hongye.


    "What? This unremarkable wretched man turned out to be a powerhouse on the same level as Rong?"


    Shen Hongye was surprised when he heard this!


    Grandma Rong is so powerful, he has seen it with his own eyes in Iwaki. If this bald head is weak and can stand alongside Grandma Rong, then he really doesn''t have to worry about the Shang family!


    After all, the strongest elder of the Shang family has just stepped into the bone forging realm!


    Shen Hongye naturally believed in Ye Meng''s words, but he became curious again.


    "Little brother, what kind of character is this cat big and cat two? Can you actually fight the bald and weak hero?"


    As soon as his voice came out, his bald head and weakness screamed!


    "Old man, don''t mention those two smelly cats in front of my bald and weak head, otherwise, I will saw you!"


    Shen Hongye couldn''t help but startled when he saw the bald, weak and vicious look.


    "No no no... Bald hero, you calm down, I said the wrong thing, I won''t say it anymore!"


    Of course, Shen Hongye is going to panic. This bald and weak but not inferior to Rong Rong''s horror figure, how can he afford it!


    After Ye Meng saw it, he immediately lowered his face and shouted at the bald weak!


    "Bald and weak, dare you be rude to old Shen?"


    Hearing the words, the bald head weakened his ferocious expression and his face was full of flattering smiles.


    "Meng...Master Meng, I will never dare to be bald and weak anymore!"


    Ye Meng snorted and warned the bald head again.


    "Stay here obediently for my baby, and help my baby''s eldest nephews and grandchildren. If you dare to be disobedient, my baby will get Mao Da and Mao Er over!"


    The bald head jumped weakly, but Wei Nuo did not dare to say more!


    Mao Da and Mao Er are the magic stars he hits, and he has suffered many losses. He is extremely jealous of these two stinky cats. If Master Meng really brought these two stinky cats, the only unfortunate thing is that he is bald and weak!


    After reprimanding his baldness and weakness, Ye Meng grinds his teeth, and the milky voice of the child rang.


    "Old Shen, my baby is hungry!"


    When Shen Hongye heard this, he nodded quickly.


    "I''m going to tell the kitchen, brother, what do you want to eat, just say it!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and said casually.


    "Whatever you want, this baby is not picky about eaters, no one refuses to come!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Shen Hongye and others immediately laughed.


    This sentence is true and false. Just ask a clean person who can shove anything into his mouth and eat even giants such as tanks and iron towers. Picky eaters, that doesn''t exist!

 Chapter 275： Palace Lord Summoned

    It''s a pity that Ye Meng didn''t eat this meal in the end!


    When the Shen family¡¯s kitchen was just ready and ready to serve, someone from the Shen family came to report!


    Palace Lord Nanjiang sent someone to come!


    Immediately afterwards, Su Xiaotian''s confidant, Zhong Hao, the golden-faced heavenly king among the Four King Kong, walked in with a smile!


    "Yeah, golden face ghost, why are you here?"


    As soon as he saw Zhong Hao, Ye Meng cried out in surprise!


    This Zhong Hao, when he was in Ancheng, was finally overwhelmed by Ye Meng. Now that he meets again, Ye Meng feels somewhat close to him!


    "Little brother Ye Meng, I haven''t seen you for many days, the style is still the same!" Zhong Hao said with a smile, "I heard about you, as soon as he arrived at Nanjiang Mansion, he killed many of the Shang family masters, and now even the palace owner has been alarmed. !"


    Shen Hongye was shocked when he heard this!


    He didn''t expect the news to spread so quickly. They had just dealt with Shang Shaojie and the others on the front foot, and the Palace Master already knew it!


    "King Zhong Tian..."


    Shen Hongye opened his mouth. Just as he was about to speak, Zhong Hao waved his hand and interrupted his words.


    "Patriarch Shen, don''t worry, the palace lord will let the old man over this trip, just want to see you, not to ask you sin!"


    Hearing this, Shen Hongye felt relieved.


    Palace Lord Nanjiang, Su Xiaotian, not only has his own unfathomable cultivation base, but his background in the alliance is also extremely profound, which Shen Hongye can''t compete with.


    "Let''s go, little brother Ye Meng, Family Master Shen! The Palace Master is still waiting for you!"


    After nodding to Ye Meng and Shen Hongye, Zhong Hao turned his back and walked out of the room!


    Without words all the way, after successfully arriving at Su Mansion, Zhong Hao directly took Ye Meng and Shen Hongye into Su Xiaotian''s study!


    Although Su Xiaotian is a martial artist, he is obviously a man of both civil and martial arts.


    His study is huge and full of antique flavor!


    Rows of bookshelves are filled with various books, and on the surrounding walls are a few paintings and calligraphy of dragons and phoenix dancing!


    The signature of these paintings and calligraphy is surprisingly Su Xiaotian!


    When Zhong Hao, Ye Meng, and Shen Hongye entered the study, Su Xiaotian was splattering ink!


    Seeing this, Zhong Hao stopped his steps immediately, turned his head and hissed at Ye Meng and Shen Hongye, reminding them both, don''t make a noise!


    As Su Xiaotian''s confidant, Zhong Hao naturally knew a lot about Su Xiaotian''s habits, knowing that when he was practicing calligraphy, he most hated being disturbed by others.


    So Zhong Haocai kindly reminded Ye Meng and Shen Hongye!


    After a while, Su Xiaotian put down his pen, and after carefully examining the handwriting on the rice paper, a look of satisfaction appeared on his face!


    Zhong Hao glanced at the words written by Su Xiaotian, and smiled: "Palace Master, your calligraphy realm is really getting higher and higher. I''m afraid these words have reached the handed down level, right?"


    Su Xiaotian raised his head and glanced at Zhong Hao when he heard the words, with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "You Zhong Jinnian, you know how to flatter, you are a big boss, what calligraphy can you understand?"


    After Zhong Hao heard this, he suddenly smiled, not saying much.


    At this time, Su Xiaotian looked at Ye Meng and Shen Hongye!


    "Little Fairy Ye Meng, Su has heard about your name for a long time. When I saw you today, it really deserves your name!"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth and murmured.


    "What''s the use of just being courteous, I don''t know how to treat my baby to a big meal!"


    When Shen Hongye heard the words, he was dumbfounded and looked at Ye Meng blankly, not knowing what to say!

 Chapter 276： So ugly

    Ye Meng''s murmur obviously did not escape Su Xiaotian''s ears!


    After he heard it, he suddenly laughed!


    "Little Fairy Ye Meng, if you want to eat it, it''s not easy. Soon Su will let the kitchen prepare a big meal for you!"


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.


    "Well, you are not bad, this baby remembers you!"


    Both Zhong Hao and Shen Hongye were a little bit dumbfounded.


    However, Su Xiaotian didn''t think so, he looked at Ye Meng and smiled!


    "It would be an honor for someone Su to be able to remember the little fairy boy!"


    After all, Su Xiaotian has a deep background in the alliance and knows a lot about Ye Meng''s deeds!


    For example, Liu Jin suddenly recovered from being an eunuch, and he inexplicably possessed the blue dragon beast!


    Even Su Xiaotian deliberately learned about the battle of the city that day!


    Because of this, the more Su Xiaotian knew about Ye Meng, the more shocked he became!


    A five- or six-year-old child was able to surpass the families of Ancheng and Pancheng, and Lei Wanli, Li Chengming and others were all around him!


    Moreover, people like Shen Hongye and his like almost look forward to Ye Meng''s horse!


    How can Su Xiaotian not be shocked by such incredible things!


    Especially when he learned that Xige Liu Jin had entered into a relationship with Ye Meng, he couldn''t sit still!


    Knowing that Ye Meng and Shen Hongye had arrived at Nanjiang Mansion and had conflicts with the Shang family, killing many Shang family masters, Su Xiaotian immediately asked Zhong Hao to invite Ye Meng over!


    The major families in Nanjiang Mansion are intertwined, even with Su Xiaotian''s strength, they can''t completely suppress these people!


    Therefore, in the ten years since he took office as Palace Lord, most of his energy has been spent fighting with the major families of Nanjiang Palace!


    Now that Ye Meng is in conflict with the Shang family, Su Xiaotian will naturally not let go of this opportunity!


    As long as you draw in Ye Meng, with Ye Meng''s ability, he will definitely be the one who broke the balance of Nanjiang Mansion!


    Therefore, Su Xiaotian was very polite to Ye Meng and did not treat him as a five or six year old child at all, but treated each other as equals!


    "Little Fairy Ye Meng, Patriarch Shen, please take a seat!"


    Su Xiaotian smiled and said to Ye Meng and Shen Hongye.


    Immediately, he said to Zhong Hao: "Mount this character for the old man, I want to give it to Little Fairy!"


    When the voice fell, Su Xiaotian picked up the calligraphy he had just written!


    Shen Hongye and others couldn''t help but fall on this calligraphy!


    I saw that on the white rice paper, the eight characters "Fairy Child Yemeng, Guo Shi Wushuang" were written impressively!


    Su Xiaotian''s handwriting is extremely beautiful, these eight characters are like dragons and phoenix dancing, with extraordinary momentum!


    But after Ye Meng saw it, he couldn''t help but curl his lips!


    "It''s ugly!"


    When the words came out, the smile on Su Xiaotian''s face suddenly solidified!


    Zhong Hao, who just stretched out his hand and was about to take over the rice paper, was also stunned on the spot as if he had been used to hold his body!


    Shen Hongye looked at Ye Meng at a loss, and then at Su Xiaotian, with an embarrassment on his face!


    Su Xiaotian''s life boasted of three unique skills, calligraphy, poems, and martial arts!


    Among them, calligraphy is ranked first, showing how conceited he is with his own characters!


    But now, Ye Meng called it really ugly, which made Su Xiaotian''s heart suddenly a little unacceptable!


    "If even my characters are called ugly, then I am afraid that there is no one in the world who can be called beautiful! This Ye Meng is just a child, how can he know how to calligraphy!"


    Su Xiaotian shook his head secretly, comforting himself!

 Chapter 277： Palace Lord is crazy, right

    Ye Meng glanced at Su Xiaotian, and saw his disapproval look on his face, he couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    "My baby says that the ugly you write is ugly!"


    Su Xiaotian couldn''t laugh or cry after hearing this!


    "Yes, Xiao Xiantong said that Su''s character is ugly, it is naturally ugly, nothing wrong!"


    Su Xiaotian shook his head while talking. He can''t care about this with a five or six year old doll!


    Seeing that Su Xiaotian still didn''t believe it, Ye Meng stood up immediately!


    "Then who, since you don''t believe me, let me write a few words for you!"


    With that said, Ye Meng has already walked towards Su Xiaotian''s desk!


    Shen Hongye was dumbfounded, Zhong Hao was dumbfounded!


    Even Su Xiaotian was stunned on the spot, fixedly watching Ye Meng, slowly spreading out the rice paper, and lifting the brush!


    While the wrist was dancing, a line of handwriting appeared in front of Su Xiaotian''s eyes, a silver hook and iron painting, like a dragon!


    Su Xiaotian only thinks that Ye Meng''s handwriting is like flowing water!


    The view is like a wild horse, flying into the sky, and leaving!


    "Good word!"


    Su Xiaotian exclaimed in shock!


    After Ye Meng put down the pen, in the void, a faint light suddenly descended and fell straight on the rice paper!


    Immediately, the handwriting on the rice paper was thrown into the void like a holy manifestation!


    "This baby is the cutest baby in the world!"


    After seeing this line of words, Su Xiaotian couldn''t calm down at all. He trembled with excitement and screamed aloud!


    "Handed down calligraphy! This is handed down calligraphy!"


    Hearing Su Xiaotian''s words, Shen Hongye and Zhong Hao couldn''t believe their ears!


    God! A five or six-year-old doll can actually write hand-held calligraphy? This is simply horrible!


    You must know that calligraphy is no better than others. Even with Ye Meng''s magic, Shen Hongye and others have never thought that he has such a profound knowledge in calligraphy!


    Shen Hongye and Zhong Hao are already dumbfounded!


    Although they don''t understand calligraphy, they have heard of handed down calligraphy. How cherish it is!


    If the literati elders in the alliance know that a five or six-year-old baby can write handed down calligraphy, I am afraid they will immediately come to Nanjiang Mansion and ask for Ye Meng''s calligraphy!


    At that time, let alone a word of a thousand gold, a word of 10,000 gold, even if it is a word of 100,000 gold or a million gold, people will be rushing!


    Standing for a while, Su Xiaotian suddenly recovered!


    He cautiously asked Ye Meng with a look of fear, excitement, and anxiety.


    "Master Ye, look, can you give this calligraphy to Xiao Su?"


    If Su Xiaotian only treated Ye Meng equally before, then now he has completely placed Ye Meng in a higher position than him!


    No way, Ye Meng is a master who can write handwritten calligraphy. Even if he is Su Xiaotian''s teacher, he is more than enough. He is more respectful in his words. What''s the point?


    As far as Su Xiaotian is concerned, he now wants to defeat Ye Meng as a teacher and learn the way of calligraphy.


    "By the way, apprentice! Why am I so stupid? Only now!"


    Su Xiaotian let out a sudden call when he was moved by his thoughts, and knelt down!


    "Master Ye, although Su Mou is naturally dull, he is very sincere in the way of calligraphy! Hope that Master Ye can accept my disciple!"


    Even more so, all kowtow!


    When Zhong Hao and Shen Hongye saw this, the wind was messy and they looked stupidly at Su Xiaotian who kept kowtow!


    In their hearts, it was as if there were 100,000 grass horses whizzing past!


    Palace Lord, is this crazy?

 Chapter 278： Disciple Su Xiaotian, knocked on his teacher

    Of course, Zhong Hao and Shen Hongye didn''t know that Su Xiaotian was such a sincere teacher, except for calligraphy!


    There is also the reason for martial arts!


    Su Xiaotian''s cultivation is completely tied to calligraphy, that is to say, the higher his calligraphy realm, the higher his own cultivation!


    In today''s world, no one can write handed down calligraphy, so after seeing Ye Meng''s calligraphy realm, how can Su Xiaotian have any reserve?


    If you can worship Ye Meng as your teacher, it would be a blessing for Su Xiaotian to cultivate in eight lifetimes!


    Ye Meng gave Su Xiaotian a proud look.


    "What are the benefits of accepting you as a disciple?"


    Throughout the ages, when accepting disciples, there has never been a sage who would ask for benefits directly like Ye Meng!


    After Su Xiaotian heard this, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    Immediately, he said hesitantly.


    "This...whatever Master Ye wants, I will try my best to satisfy the master!"


    Faced with such an opportunity, Su Xiaotian could not let go of anything, even if the price he paid was high, he would still worship Ye Meng and learn the way of calligraphy!


    After Ye Meng heard it, he nodded, a look of satisfaction appeared on his small face!


    "This baby sees you as a good person, so I can''t help but accept you!"


    "Really?" Su Xiaotian was overjoyed when he heard this, and he was very excited!


    He respectfully knocked his head towards Ye Meng again, and a solemn voice sounded!


    "Disciple Su Xiaotian, see your teacher!"


    When the voice came out, Zhong Hao and Shen Hongye, who were already dumbfounded, had big eyes and small eyes, looking like a husky!


    This is really a teacher!


    After today, Ye Meng, a six-year-old baby, has become the mentor of Palace Master Nanjiang?


    If this is said, it will definitely surprise others'' eyes!


    "Get up!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and said nonchalantly!


    Accepting a disciple, for him, it''s just fun. Besides, his calligraphy realm depends entirely on system skills. He never thought about teaching Su Xiaotian at all!


    "Yes, teacher!"


    Su Xiaotian didn''t even know that the master he worshipped was able to write handed down calligraphy based on system skills. Ye Meng simply didn''t know anything about the way of calligraphy!


    He still has a joyful look, and his whole person is excited and excited!


    Seeing Su Xiaotian''s appearance, Shen Hongye suddenly realized that Ye Meng is now Palace Master Su''s mentor, wouldn''t it be easy for his Shen family to base themselves in Nanjiang Mansion?


    Shen Hongye became extremely excited when he was moved by his thoughts!


    Zhong Hao on the side gave Shen Hongye a strange look.


    "Palace Master apprentices, why are you so excited about Patriarch Shen?"


    Hearing the words, Shen Hongye opened his mouth and was dumbfounded for a long time before he smiled.


    "This...I''m not happy for my little brother, old man!"


    Hearing this, Zhong Hao rolled his eyes, his face was depressed!


    Because of Ye Meng''s existence, this name is really messy now!


    The palace lord became Ye Meng''s disciple. As the palace lord''s subordinates, they naturally also treated Ye Meng as a teacher. However, this old man Shen, also called Ye Meng a little brother.


    Didn''t this make him lower by a generation?


    Thinking of this, Zhong Hao felt aggrieved instantly!


    My four great King Kong dignified, why should I lower Shen Hongye this old man?


    "Zhong Hao, come and kowtow to our mentor!"


    When the voice came out, Zhong Hao, who was already depressed, spurted out a mouthful of old blood!


    He was completely dumbfounded!

 Chapter 279： The ink is sweet and delicious

    "Don''t hurry up and kowtow to the mentor of this house?"


    Seeing Zhong Hao''s stunned look, Su Xiaotian frowned!


    Upon seeing this, Zhong Hao knelt down helplessly, and bowed his head towards Ye Meng respectfully!


    "Zhong Hao has seen Master Ye!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand!


    "Fine, get up!"


    After Zhong Hao stood up, Su Xiaotian''s voice came again!


    "Zhong Hao, tell the kitchen to have a banquet, this mansion is going to host a mentor today!"


    When the voice fell, Ye Meng''s small face suddenly appeared with a satisfied smile!


    "This apprentice is not bad!"


    After Su Xiaotian gave his instructions, he exchanged a few words with Ye Meng, and immediately succumbed to him and took Shen Hongye out of the study!


    He summoned Ye Meng and Shen Hongye this time, in addition to wanting to get acquainted with Ye Meng, the Shen family who first came to Nanjiang Mansion was also the target of Su Xiaotian!


    If the Shen family wants to gain a foothold in Nanjiang Mansion, Su Xiaotian''s approval is needed. That is the most important thing!


    Therefore, Su Xiaotian, who had already had a relationship with Ye Meng as a master and apprentice, immediately regarded Shen Hongye as his own, and took him to rush to re-apply the migration document!


    Seeing that Su Xiaotian and Shen Hongye were busy with business, Ye Meng didn''t bother to bother him, and started looking at the study for himself!


    Ye Meng didn''t look at it, but when he looked at it, Su Xiaotian''s study suddenly suffered!


    He picked up a wolf pen without paying attention to the ink on the nib, and took a bite!


    "Hmm, it''s delicious!"


    Su Xiaotian, this valuable wolf pen, was eaten clean by Ye Meng within a couple of mouthfuls!


    Immediately, he picked up the inkwell again, clicked, and bitten!


    The ink was dripping, and his little mouth was splashed with pitch black.


    "This ink is sweet and delicious!"


    After eating the inkstone, Ye Meng murmured, his eyes began to search everywhere again!


    In the next moment, the books on the shelf were in distress immediately!


    These books are all calligraphy classics that Su Xiaotian spent countless efforts to collect, but this time, they were all destroyed by Ye Meng''s hands!


    Half of it went into his stomach, and the other half was completely broken down by him!


    When Su Xiaotian and Shen Hongye returned to the study room, they were stunned by the sight in front of them!


    "En... Teacher, you put me these classics..."


    Su Xiaotian asked wailingly, and after asking, he dared not go on!


    He had long heard of Ye Meng''s characteristic of having nothing to eat, and seeing the scene in front of him, if Su Xiaotian couldn''t guess it, then he would be the Nanjiang Palace Lord!


    Those classics on the bookshelf must have entered the stomach of the teacher!


    At the thought of this, Su Xiaotian wanted to cry without tears!


    The book was eaten by the teacher, what else could he do?


    Ye Meng blinked and looked at Su Xiaotian who was desperate and distressed, an embarrassed look flashed across his face unconsciously!


    "Oh, my baby''s rising of eating, didn''t even leave him a bit!"


    "But fortunately, there are fragments, this baby will synthesize some more and give it to him! Otherwise, this baby, a big apprentice, will be heartbroken!"


    While his thoughts flashed, Ye Meng threw all the fragments he had just decomposed into the synthesis furnace!


    A moment later, a smile appeared on Ye Meng''s small face.


    "Yeah, these books for this baby''s big apprentice will definitely make him happy!"


    At this time, Su Xiaotian took a breath, raised his head to look at Ye Meng, and said with a strong smile.


    "Hehe, it''s okay, since the teacher has eaten these books, then when Xiaotian has never collected these!"


    Having said that, Su Xiaotian''s eyes still couldn''t help but wipe a trace of heartache.

 Chapter 280： Martial arts eight borders

    "My apprentice, don''t be stingy, and see what this baby can give you!"


    Just when Su Xiaotian made a strong smile, Ye Meng had already flipped through his hands and threw a book at Su Xiaotian!


    Su Xiaotian was taken aback, and immediately took it!


    It hasn''t been opened yet, the few big characters on the cover of the booklet burst out with an extraordinary aura!


    "this is?"


    Su Xiaotian looked at it intently, and saw a few large characters on the cover-Taibai Jinxing Calligraphy Collection!


    "what!"


    Su Xiaotian suddenly jumped, and couldn''t help but exclaimed!


    Who is Taibaijinxing? That is the legendary god, his calligraphy collection, will actually be in the hands of Ye Meng?


    When Shen Hongye heard Su Xiaotian''s exclamation, he was astonished and looked curiously!


    Upon seeing it, Shen Hongye immediately yelled, horrified ghosts called Lian Lian!


    "A fairy thing! This is a fairy thing, Palace Master Su, you have made a lot of money this time!"


    Hearing Shen Hongye''s voice, Su Xiaotian suddenly smiled with surprise on his face!


    The few words on the cover alone are no longer what a mortal can write. Based on Su Xiaotian''s calligraphy skills, one can naturally judge that this Taibaijinxing calligraphy collection is definitely a treasure of the fairy family!


    He hurriedly opened the calligraphy collection, only glanced at it, and was attracted by the handwriting inside, and couldn''t look away anymore!


    "Oh my god! It''s really the handwriting of the fairy family. Look at this, and all of them are elegant, like nine days of exile, wonderful, really wonderful to the extreme!"


    Regardless of whether anyone answered, Su Xiaotian praised himself loudly!


    "Horrible and even more terrifying is that this line of writing contains great principles, and the rhyme of Dao flows between the lines! It is terrible. If I can understand a little bit, I am afraid I can write handed down calligraphy immediately!"


    Su Xiaotian was utterly shocked, and he did not expect that the calligraphy book Ye Meng gave him was such a precious fairy family treasure!


    Good worship, Master!


    Now let''s not say that Ye Meng ate the classics in one of his study rooms, even if Ye Meng ate all of his Nanjiang Mansion, he wouldn''t say a word!


    Such a treasure of the Immortal Family, even if he is used as the leader of the alliance, he will not change it!


    Reluctantly gathering Taibai Jinxing''s calligraphy, Su Xiaotian fell to his knees and saluted Ye Mengkou respectfully!


    "Master is great kindness, Xiaotian has nothing to do with it. In this life and this life, I am willing to saddle the front and back of the teacher for my teacher, and do whatever it takes!"


    Su Xiaotian knew that even if Ye Meng didn''t teach him anything, only with this calligraphy book given today, as long as he understands the rhyme of the Tao, his calligraphy realm can at least be raised to the handed down level!


    And once Su Xiaotian''s calligraphy realm reaches the handed down level, then his martial art realm, I am afraid he will also break through to the legendary condensed real realm!


    The eight realms of martial arts, refining the body, channeling the veins, entraining qi, yijin, forging bones, washing the marrow, condensing the true, and returning to the original!


    Among them, the condensed realm has reached the existence of the legendary innate master, one person can defeat the army, and one person can destroy a country!


    With gestures, the rivers and the seas are turned, the mountains are broken, and they are called land gods!


    Now the entire Nebula galaxy controlled by the Alliance, there are only a dozen Grand Masters of the Condensed Realm!


    It is conceivable that once Su Xiaotian reaches this state, how detached his status will become, let alone Liu Jin, Wei Zhongxian and other bigwigs!


    Even in the alliance, the most mysterious East Tower and West Tower Lord, I am afraid they may not be able to beat him!


    So, how could Su Xiaotian not be grateful to Ye Meng and swear allegiance to Ye Meng?

 Chapter 281： This little kid turned out to be Grandpa Master

    "Dad, I''m back!"


    While Su Xiaotian was still grateful towards Ye Meng, a clear and beautiful voice came in!


    Immediately, a young girl who was full of youthful breath and looked infinitely energetic walked into the study.


    When he saw the girl, Su Xiaotian couldn''t help showing a faint smile on his face.


    "Master, this is the little girl Zhiyan!"


    Su Xiaotian smiled and said to Ye Meng, then turned his head and glared at Su Zhiyan pretendingly.


    "Zhiyan, don''t come and salute Grandpa Master!"


    When Su Zhiyan heard it, the whole person was instantly messed up in the wind, pointed at Ye Meng, and said in expectation.


    "Master... Grandpa Master? Dad, don''t you mean... this kid?"


    Su Xiaotian suddenly sank his face when he heard this.


    "No big or small! What is a kid? That''s your grandfather, please come and kowtow to your grandfather!"


    Su Zhiyan was dumbfounded, such a little kid turned out to be her grandfather to Miss Su?


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his small hand.


    "Fine, how can this baby make Miss Sister kowtow!"


    After Su Xiaotian heard it, he couldn''t help panicking!


    "Master, how can this be done, the courtesy must not be abandoned!"


    With that said, Su Xiaotian gave Su Zhiyan a fierce look, with a trace of anger on his face!


    Although Su Xiaotian is also a martial artist, before he stepped into the martial art, he was a serious literati who paid the most attention to etiquette. How could he allow his daughter to be no big or small to his teacher?


    Seeing Su Xiaotian''s expression, Su Zhiyan knew immediately that her father was really upset!


    At the moment, she didn''t dare to be in the ink, walked up to Ye Meng honestly and knocked her head respectfully.


    "Apprentice Su Zhiyan, I have seen Grandpa Master!"


    "Oh, why did my little sister really kowtow to this baby! Big apprentice, you are really!"


    Ye Meng''s small face was full of smiles, and he narrowed his eyes and said.


    Such a young lady turned out to be this baby''s disciple, not bad, really good!


    After giving Ye Meng a gift, Su Zhiyan stood up!


    While Su Xiaotian was not paying attention, she gave Ye Meng a fierce look.


    "This little kid actually made this lady kneel and kowtow. If this lady doesn''t show you some color for a while, you might not know how powerful this lady is!"


    Just when Su Zhiyan was secretly ruthless, Ye Meng already waved her little hand and threw something at her!


    "Miss Sister, no, little disciple grandson! This is the beauty pill given to you by this baby, take it!"


    Su Xiaotian on the side was overjoyed when he heard the words and shouted.


    "Zhiyan, don''t hurry up and thank Grandpa Master!"


    Su Zhiyan looked at it, and she couldn''t help but curl her lips with the very poor-selling Beauty Pill.


    What kind of broken pill, but also beautiful pill, if this lady eats it, I am afraid that it will not be disfigured!


    Seeing Su Zhiyan''s disapproval look, Shen Hongye couldn''t help but shook his head secretly, and then said.


    "Miss Su, don''t underestimate the little brother''s elixir, it is invaluable!"


    Su Xiaotian''s pupils shrank, a look of shock appeared on his face.


    "What? This is the elixir?"


    Su Xiaotian thought that what Ye Meng gave was nothing more than an ordinary pill. At this time, he heard Shen Hongye''s words and realized that this beauty pill was of the same level as the pill Liu Jin took!


    You know, the pill Liu Jin took, but the proper elixir, after eating, even the **** can return to normal, what is not the elixir?

 Chapter 282： It really deserves to be an elixir

    "Master, this...this is too expensive, you should take it back!"


    Su Xiaotian said tremblingly.


    Su Zhiyan nodded again and again like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Yes, yes, just take it back, I''m pretty enough, I don''t need any beauty pills!"


    As far as Su Zhiyan is concerned, she doesn''t believe in what kind of elixir is this dark pill!


    "It''s better to take it back. If the dad of the province forces me to eat the pill, and the stomach will be damaged by the time, this young lady has no place to complain."


    Su Zhiyan secretly thought that she wished Ye Meng would take the medicine back.


    Ye Meng couldn''t help grinding her teeth when she saw it.


    "My son-in-law''s little grandson, it seems that I don''t quite believe what my baby said, that won''t work!"


    Ye Meng suddenly raised his hand while his thoughts flashed!


    A burst of energy, instantly attacked Su Zhiyan.


    Unexpectedly, Su Zhiyan was pushed out a few steps immediately!


    She suddenly became angry, and just about to ask what Ye Meng meant, the pill in her hand suddenly bounced by herself and plunged into her mouth!


    "what?"


    Su Zhiyan was dumbfounded, this breaking pill was actually bounced into her mouth!


    Isn''t this lady going to be disfigured for a while?


    Su Zhiyan shuddered when she thought of the possible bad consequences, she wanted to cry without tears!


    Su Xiaotian glanced at Ye Meng gratefully.


    "Master, why are you so troublesome!"


    He only said that Ye Meng was afraid that they would refuse, so he used this method to make Su Zhiyan take the pill!


    Hearing Su Xiaotian''s words, Ye Meng heard Su Zhiyan''s ear-piercing screams before Ye Meng could reply.


    "Ah... I, something seems to be flowing down my face! Have I been disfigured? I don''t want...oooooo!"


    Su Zhiyan was really scared and crying, she felt the slippery things on her face constantly flowing down, she was so frightened!


    Shen Hongye and Su Xiaotian looked silly!


    Su Zhiyan can''t see it herself, but they can see it clearly!


    At this moment, Su Zhiyan''s face was finely adjusted little by little at a speed that was visible to the naked eye!


    Even though Su Xiaotian and Shen Hongye didn''t know what was falling on her face, they were nothing more than fat!


    After a while, a delicate face appeared in front of them!


    The face is still the same, but the difference is that Su Zhiyan at this time is just like a fairy of nine days, all over the country and the city is beautiful!


    You know, the previous Su Zhiyan, although her appearance is not bad, can only be regarded as a young and energetic little beauty, but now, she has transformed into a fairy!


    "This¡­¡­"


    Su Xiaotian and Shen Hongye were shocked to see them!


    Although they also knew that Ye Meng''s elixir had an extraordinary effect, it really shocked them when this scene appeared before their eyes!


    Seeing her baby girl become so beautiful, after Su Xiaotian was shocked, she couldn''t help but feel happy!


    Especially Su Zhiyan''s appearance is similar to the previous eighty or nine points, which makes Su Xiaotian surprised and happy, and she sighs!


    "Sure enough, it''s an elixir!"


    Even Ye Meng gave Su Zhiyan a surprised look. Although he gave Liu Feifei and others the beauty pill, Liu Feifei and others did not take it at the first time, and he had followed Shen Hongye to Nanjiang Mansion. .


    Therefore, this is the first time Ye Meng has seen the effect of Meiyan Dan!


    Seeing the effect so good, Ye Meng couldn''t help but touch his chin, secretly calculating!


    "If this baby is in Nanjiang Mansion and holds a beauty pill auction, I don''t know how effective it is?"

 Chapter 283： If you don’t agree, you’ll send martial arts.

    Seeing the shocked eyes of Su Xiaotian and Shen Hongye, Su Zhiyan seemed to realize something.


    She hurriedly took out a mirror from the small satchel she was carrying!


    "what¡­¡­"


    The scream suddenly sounded!


    Su Zhiyan looked at her incredible face in the mirror, she was stunned for an instant!


    "This...Is this still me?"


    For a moment, Su Zhiyan couldn''t believe that she had become so beautiful!


    When Su Zhiyan returned to her senses, she looked at Ye Meng''s eyes, already full of fear and admiration!


    This little kid, with only a small pill, turned her from a pretty little beauty into a stunning beauty with an alluring country!


    These methods are too terrible!


    "Grandpa Master!"


    Su Zhiyan was so tired that she called to Ye Meng, her eyes flowed and she was unspeakable moving!


    Su Xiaotian saw this and shook his head helplessly.


    "This girl is finally convinced! She doesn''t want to think about what kind of character I Su Xiaotian is, can I just go to the teacher?"


    Su Zhiyan, who was completely convinced, gave up the eldest lady''s ethics, and kept flattering around Ye Meng, Su Xiaotian had goose bumps on the side.


    While talking, Zhong Hao walked in!


    "Palace Lord, the banquet is ready, look..."


    Before he finished speaking, Zhong Hao stood still on the spot for an instant, pointing at Su Zhiyan in horror.


    "Little...Miss!"


    Su Zhiyan heard a smug look on her face!


    "Even Uncle Zhong was shocked. It seems that the change in Miss Ben''s appearance is truly amazing!"


    Su Xiaotian ignored Zhong Hao''s shock, and asked Ye Meng respectfully.


    "Master, can you have a banquet now?"


    Upon hearing the food, Ye Meng immediately put aside the auction meeting he was thinking about.


    "Eat, eat now!"


    "Yes, teacher!" Su Xiaotian didn''t dare to neglect after hearing this, "My teacher, Patriarch Shen, please!"


    As Su Xiaotian spoke, he took Ye Meng and Shen Hongye towards the banquet room.


    Su Zhiyan hurriedly followed after seeing this!


    Now, seeing Ye Meng''s magical methods, Su Zhiyan will not let go of the opportunity to continue to please Ye Meng!


    Su Xiaotian took Ye Meng and Shen Hongye into the banquet room!


    In the hall, there are already three people standing by!


    One of them was Fang Rui, the fortune-telling king who Ye Meng had seen that day!


    As for the other two people, Ye Meng and Shen Hongye have never met!


    "Master, they are all Xiaotian''s confidants. Among them, Fang Rui, you have already met, and the other two are the Broken Blade Heavenly King Miao Lie and Nine Sword Heavenly King Liu Xin!"


    Fang Rui''s three people immediately stepped forward and bowed!


    "I''ve seen Master Ye!"


    Su Xiaotian worshiped Ye Meng as their teacher. They had just heard Zhong Hao mentioned that Miao Lie and Liu Xin had some disapproval in their hearts, but Fang Rui was greatly admired!


    Although Fang Rui ranked last among the Four King Kong, they were actually their brains. Therefore, under Fang Rui¡¯s persuasion, Miao Lie and Liu Xin finally reluctantly accepted the palace lord and worshipped a six-year-old doll as their teacher. !


    Ye Meng waved her little hand: "Get up all!"


    While talking, he threw out a few martial arts!


    "Since they are all the confidants of this baby''s big apprentice, this baby can''t treat you badly. This baby will give you these four martial arts!"


    "Well, one of them is reserved for Golden Face Ghosts, you can pick the rest for yourself!"


    When the voice fell, Fang Rui and the three were already shocked by Ye Meng!


    If you don''t agree with this one, you will send your martial arts skills.

 Chapter 284： Is Grandpa Master the incarnation of a greedy ghost?

    "Xuan...Xuan-level martial arts?"


    The most anxious Miao Lie, after turning over a martial arts skill, he was shocked!


    Although Nanjiang Mansion is not in Biancheng, Xuan-level martial arts are not uncommon, but they are still extremely precious!


    Therefore, when Miao Lie saw the martial arts in his hand, when he reached the profound level, he was naturally surprised!


    Fang Rui and Liu Xin were also shocked when they heard this!


    What kind of background does this Ye Master possess to enable him to use his profound martial arts to give away people away!


    "Master, it cost you money again!"


    Su Xiaotian saw a trace of shame on his face!


    His apprenticeship caused the mentor to spend one after another, and it was also a pill and martial skill. Su Xiaotian suddenly felt a little sad!


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said disapprovingly.


    "Isn''t it just a few martial arts breaking skills, there are so many babies!"


    The voice fell, everyone was dumb, looking at Ye Meng in a daze!


    How rich is this to dare to treat the Xuan-level martial arts as tatters?


    Only Shen Hongye was not surprised, and a huge sense of superiority came out of his heart!


    "Hehe, don''t look at what the Four King Kong you are, but the real magic of the little brother, you haven''t seen it before, and it will shock you by then!"


    While Shen Hongye''s thoughts flashed, Su Xiaotian had already introduced Ye Meng and him to the upper seat!


    At this time, Su Zhiyan and Zhong Hao also walked in!


    "Dad, I want to sit next to Grandpa Master!"


    Before anyone arrived, Su Zhiyan''s voice sounded!


    After hearing the sound, Su Xiaotian suddenly showed a wry smile on his face, and he was also having a headache for his precious daughter!


    Fang Rui and the three also laughed knowingly!


    But when they saw Su Zhiyan''s face, the smiles on their faces instantly became serious!


    In the next moment, they were like hell, and they screamed out loud!


    "Palace Master, Miss... Miss her!"


    It''s no wonder that Fang Rui and the others are like this. It is true that anyone who sees Su Zhiyan''s changes will be shocked!


    There is no big change in appearance, but the whole person has been completely upgraded by more than one grade, becoming a stunning beauty!


    "Hehehe, this is Zhiyan taking an elixir bestowed by her mentor to make such a change!"


    Su Xiaotian said with a smile, his expression full of joy!


    His daughter has become more beautiful, of course he is happy!


    After everyone was seated, Su Xiaotian said with regret.


    "Teacher, it''s a pity that Zhuo Jing is not there, otherwise her apprentice daughter-in-law should also come to see you!"


    But Ye Meng didn''t care about the daughter-in-law or the daughter-in-law, his attention had long been attracted by the food in front of him!


    He stretched out his little hand, and the closest plate of smoked fish flew over instantly!


    Soon, Ye Meng had a small mouth, and he didn''t divide the dishes and the plates, and he bit down the dishes!


    Click! Click!


    There was a chewing sound, Su Xiaotian, Su Zhiyan, Miao Lie, and Liu Xin were dumbfounded!


    They were not like Shen Hongye. They knew about Ye Mengqi''s weirdness. They didn''t see Ye Meng eating monster meat like Zhong Hao and Fang Rui.


    Therefore, upon seeing this, they immediately frightened the four of them!


    "It turns out that it was rumored that the teacher had nothing to eat. This is the case!"


    Su Xiaotian looked at Ye Meng stupidly, and only then knew what the information said Ye Meng was good at eating!


    As for Su Zhiyan, her eyes widened and she stared at Ye Meng''s mouth in disbelief!


    "This grandpa, is he the incarnation of a greedy ghost? He even eats plates with relish!"

 Chapter 285： This is not even an appetizer

    After Ye Meng took a plate of vegetables and ate a whole plate of smoked fish, he couldn''t help but looked at Su Xiaotian and the others with a dull look.


    "Yeah, you guys eat too, why are you looking at this baby?"


    When the voice fell, Miao Lie and the others felt as if ten thousand grass horses whizzed past!


    "Just your way of eating, we are all scared when we look at it, so how dare we move our chopsticks!"


    After only a polite sentence, Ye Meng stopped paying attention to everyone, and began to feast on it!


    In the blink of an eye, he brought dishes on his face again and wiped out a plate of chicken feet!


    Click, click!


    The crisp sound of chewing continued to come out, and I heard Miao Lie, Liu Xin and others, goose bumps continued to pop up all over!


    It is not uncommon to eat dishes, some people in the world who are different from ordinary people can also do it!


    But like Ye Meng, who treats the plate as a delicacy, he eats with relish, it is unique!


    This is really terrible!


    Except for Ye Meng, no one moved his chopsticks!


    Gobbling, hungry, and not choosing what to eat, Ye Meng''s food is completely beyond description!


    One after another, he wiped out the dishes on the table!


    Every time he wiped out a plate, he even took the plate and swallowed it!


    Su Xiaotian and the others, saw the scalp numb, cold sweat!


    According to Ye Meng''s way of eating, this entire table of dishes is simply not enough for him!


    "Zhong Hao, go and order the kitchen to cook more dishes. I guess my teacher is afraid that I won''t be full!"


    Su Xiaotian thought for a while and ordered to Zhong Hao.


    Zhong Hao promised and was about to get up and leave when he heard Su Xiaotian''s slightly hesitant voice sounded again.


    "Well, let the kitchen send another batch of plates, and the mentor will cushion his stomach soon!"


    This is what Su Xiaotian saw that Ye Meng had been wiped out. Most of the dishes on the table were afraid that the speed of cooking in the kitchen could not keep up with the speed of Ye Meng''s eating, so he was ingenious. He thought of using a plate to cushion Ye Meng''s belly!


    Everyone was silly to hear, this Su Xiaotian''s thoughts were really unbelievable, using a plate to cushion Ye Meng''s stomach!


    Ye Meng raised his head when he heard the words.


    "The plate is not chewy enough, big apprentice, let me give my baby some stainless steel!"


    Miao Lie and Liu Xin almost sprayed out a mouthful of blood when they heard this!


    The plate is not chewy enough, so I need some stainless steel!


    Zhong Hao, who was about to leave, staggered and almost fell. He turned his head to look at Ye Meng in fear, and Fei ran away!


    Zhong Hao is afraid that if he wants to give Ye Meng, Zhen''s heart attack will come out, how dare he stay longer?


    Since Ye Meng started eating, Su Zhiyan''s expression has not changed!


    She opened her mouth wide, staring at Ye Meng dumbfounded, her heart full of shock!


    "Oh my god, what kind of monster is the master my dad worships, he... why doesn''t he eat the plate, but also eat stainless steel?"


    "I...I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    Not to mention that Su Zhiyan felt incredible, even Su Xiaotian, who had learned about Ye Meng from various channels, felt absurd in her heart!


    This is indeed the visual shock of Ye Meng''s eating appearance, which is completely beyond the description of cold words!


    Previously, only looking at the written records, Su Xiaotian didn''t think anything, but now that he saw Ye Meng''s eating method with his own eyes, he has thoroughly understood the horror of the word "good food" simply recorded in the intelligence!


    Shen Hongye, who was sitting next to Su Xiaotian, spoke to Su Xiaotian meaningfully.


    "Eat some plates and stainless steel. For the little brother, it''s not even an appetizer!"

 Chapter 286： Delicious, like chocolate

    "Do you know, what did the little brother ate in Iwaki that day?"


    Shen Hongye looked at everyone as if showing off, with a smug expression on his face!


    As if Ye Meng ate something, he could also have great glory!


    Su Xiaotian and others looked at Shen Hongye with curiosity!


    Su Zhiyan couldn''t wait to ask, "What did you eat?"


    Hearing this, Shen Hongye raised his brows and said triumphantly.


    "It''s a tank! A whole MM main battle tank!"


    When the sound fell, Su Xiaotian and others were all in a mess in the wind, and the whole person was completely stunned!


    "What! Grandpa, he...he actually eats tanks?"


    Su Zhiyan jumped up, looking like she had seen a ghost, pointing at Shen Hongye and screaming!


    so horrible! How could this man eat the tank?


    After Shen Hongye heard it, he laughed!


    "What about the tank? For the little brother, the barrel is an egg roll, the track is like noodles, and the tank body is a big cake!"


    As soon as these words came out, Su Xiaotian and the others couldn''t help but take a breath, their scalp numb!


    It''s terrible, how can there be such terrible people in this world!


    Ye Meng glanced at everyone contemptuously, and curled his lips!


    "What a fuss!"


    Everyone listened, and they were all speechless!


    Shen Hongye was extremely satisfied with the shocked look of Su Xiaotian and others, and the slow voice continued to sound!


    "Tanks are actually nothing! Do you know the Iwaki Tower!"


    "Iwaki Tower? What does it have to do with Iwaki Tower?"


    Except for Su Xiaotian, everyone else was stunned, wondering what Shen Hongye meant!


    "Hehehe, the Iwaki Iron Tower is quite a famous building, but now it has completely become history! This Iwaki Iron Tower has already entered the belly of the little brother!"


    Hearing this, Su Zhiyan and the others stood up on the spot, dumbfounded!


    Even Su Xiaotian, who knew about the Pancheng Iron Tower incident, couldn''t help taking a deep breath when he heard Shen Hongye talking about it at this moment, and immediately laughed bitterly!


    Sure enough, the mentor is the fairy boy descending to the earth, and even the food he eats is different from that of mortals!


    Just when everyone was shocked, Zhong Hao walked in with Su Mansion subordinates!


    Those who are under the Su Mansion, everyone is dragging a stack of stainless steel trays!


    "Really bring stainless steel?"


    Su Zhiyan asked stupidly, but others had already been attracted by Ye Meng''s actions, and they didn''t care what Su Zhiyan asked!


    Ye Meng has stretched out his little hand and grabbed those stainless steel trays!


    "I haven''t eaten stainless steel for a long time, I really miss this baby!"


    After whispering, Ye Meng opened her small mouth and bit down towards the stainless steel tray!


    When he ate stainless steel for the first time, he successfully realized that King Kong is not bad, so Ye Meng still missed the stainless steel tray!


    Especially the taste of the stainless steel tray is really good, very delicious!


    Cack! Cack!


    Ye Meng kept chewing on the stainless steel, making sour and sour teeth!


    Su Xiaotian and the others grinned, looked at the stainless steel tray, and gradually disappeared into Ye Meng''s mouth. The whole person suddenly seemed to be husky, and their faces were very strange!


    "Delicious, delicious, like chocolate, wow!"


    The voice of milk and milk came out, everyone almost shot out a mouthful of old blood!


    Well, this stainless steel tray is regarded as chocolate by you, but do you want to be so exaggerated?

 Chapter 287： This baby wants to hold an auction

    After eliminating the entire table of dishes and the stainless steel tray, Ye Meng burped!


    Afterwards, he touched his stomach and leaned in the chair behind him comfortably!


    When Su Xiaotian and others saw this, they finally breathed a sigh of relief. This little ancestor has finally finished eating!


    At this time, Ye Meng''s lazy voice came out!


    "My apprentice, my baby wants to hold an auction, what do you think?"


    Su Xiaotian was taken aback when he heard the words, and asked suspiciously.


    "auctions?"


    When the others heard this, their faces were also puzzled!


    This is so good, why did Ye Meng think of another auction?


    "I haven''t kept the elixir of my baby, so I might as well sell it!"


    After Ye Meng''s voice sounded, everyone took a breath after hearing the words!


    Auctioning the elixir, this is unprecedented, I am afraid that the whole Nanjiang Mansion will boil as soon as the news comes out!


    A hint of joy flashed across Su Xiaotian''s face. If the auction of mentor can really be done, it will benefit him as the palace owner. At least in Nanjiang Mansion, I am afraid that Su Xiaotian''s momentum will skyrocket a bit!


    After all, it''s hard to find an elixir. As Ye Meng''s disciple, Su Xiaotian, how can those wealthy, powerful, and aristocratic families not cheat him?


    Thinking of this, Su Xiaotian immediately nodded and said.


    "Teacher, don''t worry, Xiaotian will let people arrange it! It is guaranteed that this auction will be held with great momentum and beauty!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction when he heard the words, and his little face suddenly bloomed with joy!


    "This time, if this baby sells some broken pills, I am afraid he can get a lot of good things again!"


    The more Ye Meng thought about it, the happier he was, and Su Xiaotian''s movements were not slow, and immediately ordered the Four King Kong to arrange the auction!


    Soon, news that the palace owner was about to auction the elixir spread all over the aristocratic circle of Nanjiang Mansion!


    After hearing this news, the first reaction of those powerful and powerful was not to believe it!


    Are you kidding me, how can there be any elixir in this world?


    In a private club, the top family patriarchs of Nanjiang Mansion were all gathered together.


    Among these people, the head is a middle-aged man who is about forty years old. He has a majestic expression and extraordinary bearing!


    This person is Shang Yuanliang, the head of the Shang family in Nanjiang Mansion!


    Shang Yuanliang held a glass of red wine in his hand, and after shaking it lightly, he took a sip!


    As soon as the wine entered his stomach, his voice sounded!


    "What do you think of the auction that Su Xiaotian will hold?"


    Hearing Shang Yuanliang''s words, all the other families laughed.


    "Auction elixir? Brother Shang, do you really believe it?"


    "Yes, Brother Shang, the so-called elixir is just an illusory legend. From ancient times to the present, has anyone seen it?"


    "Yes, I don''t believe it at all. Can Su Xiaotian have this blessing to get the elixir?"


    "This Su Xiaotian, since assuming the post of Nanjiang Palace lord ten years ago, he has exerted great pressure on me and other families. This time, I am afraid he wants to make some moths again!"


    Hearing the words of the Patriarchs, Shang Yuanliang shook his head slightly, and immediately his eyes fell on a silent middle-aged man.


    "Brother Du, what''s your opinion?"


    The brother Du in Shang Yuanliang''s mouth is Du Boming, the head of the Du Family in Nanjiang Mansion!


    The Du Family of Nanjiang Mansion, like the Shang Family, is one of the most unfathomable families in Nanjiang Mansion!


    This Du Boming glanced at Shang Yuanliang, with a playful smile on his mouth!


    "Brother Shang, you knowingly asked! With that child named Ye Meng, what else can''t happen in this world?"

 Chapter 288： No money, just weird things

    "Brother Du also knows about Ye Meng?"


    Shang Yuanliang was taken aback when he heard this. He knew the name of Ye Meng because his eldest son Shang Shaojie was killed by Ye Meng!


    Shang Yuanliang was furious, and only after investigating Ye Meng did he understand Ye Meng''s horror!


    But the Du family and Ye Meng had no grievances and no grudges, and this Du Boming also knew Ye Meng, completely out of Shang Yuanliang''s accident!


    "Brother Shang, you should know the relationship between Ancheng Du''s family and my Nanjiang Mansion family, right?"


    Du Boming did not answer directly, but instead asked Shang Yuanliang.


    Shang Yuan nodded brightly. Of course, he knew that Ancheng Du''s family was a branch of Nanjiang Mansion Du''s family, and he walked with Nanjiang Mansion Du''s family quite often on weekdays!


    "I''m from Ancheng Du''s family, but I have a vengeance with that kid named Ye Meng!"


    Du Boming said slowly, but he didn''t see the slightest anger on his face, instead he showed a smile.


    "That''s it!"


    Shang Yuanliang suddenly realized!


    The other patriarchs looked at Shang Yuanliang and Du Boming dumbfoundedly, confused, and had no idea what they were talking about.


    They have never heard of Ye Meng not Ye Meng''s!


    In fact, it''s not that those Patriarchs are ignorant, but that Ye Meng''s fame is only spread in Ancheng and Pancheng!


    But for these Patriarchs, Ancheng and Iwaki are completely small rural areas. It''s strange that they would pay attention to a rural area!


    Therefore, these people have never heard of Ye Meng''s name, and they don''t even know Ye Meng!


    "Everyone, Ye Meng, you don''t have to worry about it, you just need to know that the matter of the elixir is absolutely true!"


    Shang Yuanliang''s voice sounded and came out!


    When all the Patriarchs heard this, they were taken aback, and just about to ask, Du Boming on the side also spoke.


    "Old West Pavilion Liu Jin, you should have heard about the restoration of the majestic wind, right? I tell you, it is precisely because of eating Ye Meng''s elixir!"


    As soon as this statement came out, all the Patriarchs present were all shocked and stood still on the spot!


    In this way, the elixir actually exists, and it is now being auctioned off grandiosely!


    When I thought that even eunuchs like Liu Jin, after eating the elixir, would be able to rise again, the mood of everyone instantly became hot!


    "Brother Shang, Brother Du! According to the two best opinions, how much price can this elixir be sold for? My Luo family is not richer than the two, and the cash that can be drawn is only about 500 million."


    "Brother Luo, you can still give out 500 million. I only have 300 million at most. I''m afraid this elixir will not be my turn!"


    "The elixir is good, but if it makes me go bankrupt, it won''t be worthwhile!"


    "Yes, the elixir can only be taken by one person, but the family is the basis for me to stand on. If I blindly seek the elixir, it is undoubtedly a matter of discarding the original and the last, reversing the priority!"


    Shang Yuanliang and Du Boming laughed at the words of the Patriarchs.


    "Are you afraid that you didn''t take a good look at the news released by Su Xiaotian? Su Xiaotian understood very well. This time the ranking will refuse money and will only barter!"


    "Moreover, as long as it is a weird thing, it is possible to change to an elixir! The value is not limited, just the wonder!"


    After hearing what the two said, the Patriarchs were all surprised!


    There is this exchange method in the world?


    Among these big families, which one does not collect one or two extremely strange and rare things?


    If you can really take these things that are not of much value at all, but are only a little strange, but exchange the elixir, wouldn''t the person who auction the elixir have a big loss?

 Chapter 289： What did Palace Master Su call this kid?

    When night falls, when the lights first come on, outside the largest seven-star hotel in Nanjiang Mansion, luxury cars are already parked!


    It is rare to see them on weekdays, but the big guys of Nanjiang Mansion who only hear the name and don''t see him show up!


    In addition to these big brothers, there are also a large number of big brothers and daughters who are also swarming!


    The auction of elixir, this is the first time since the beginning of the world, even if it is not for the elixir, it is good to come and see the excitement!


    Most of the people present came with this mentality!


    "I heard that this time Palace Master Su will auction a lot of elixir pills, among them is the beauty pill that can instantly turn people into beauties. I wonder if this news is true or not?"


    "What is the beauty pill? I heard that there is a more precious rejuvenation pill to be auctioned. This is an elixir that can rejuvenate people. I don''t know who can get it then?"


    "I''m even more curious that Jiuzhuan returned to Yang Pill. I heard that Elder Liu Ge returned to Yang Pill after taking Jiuzhuan, and he recovered from a castrate to a normal person!"


    "The body shaping pill is magical. It can make a big fat man of two or three hundred catties, instantly change into a symmetrical body shape, and no longer suffer from obesity!"


    All kinds of elixir''s information has already been spread, and almost everyone in the circle of Nanjiang Mansion powers and nobles is well known!


    When the time came to 20 o''clock in the evening, Palace Lord Nanjiang Su Xiaotian appeared in front of everyone!


    In addition to Su Xiaotian, the Four Great King Kong, Su Zhiyan, Shen Hongye and others all appeared!


    Of course, as the protagonist, Ye Meng will naturally not be absent!


    The Four King Kong and Su Zhiyan, and the powerful people in Nanjiang Mansion, all know them, but Ye Meng and Shen Hongye are very eye-catching to the powerful!


    "This kid is the master of the elixir, Ye Meng, right?"


    "He looks quite cute, like a porcelain doll. I heard that he was a fairy boy descending the earth, so there are so many elixir?"


    "The rumor is going viral, but who knows whether it''s true or not?"


    "Hehe, even the matter of the elixir, I still don''t believe it! This kid, in my opinion, is basically a puppet launched by Su Xiaotian, intending to deal with our aristocratic families!"


    The whispers at the scene kept ringing, one after another!


    Su Xiaotian looked around the audience, frowned slightly, and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Quiet! If anyone dares to make noise again, cancel the auction qualification!"


    The voice fell, and the scene suddenly fell silent, and everyone immediately said nothing!


    Even those who believed and doubted about the elixir of elixir were obediently quiet!


    The audience was silent, and the needles fell!


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded!


    "My apprentice, you can help my baby prepare something to eat first. The auction will take so long. My baby is hungry, which is not good!"


    Everyone present was dumbfounded upon hearing this!


    Is this a fairy boy? Why does it look like a foodie?


    Compared with most people only paying attention to whether Ye Meng is a foodie, Shang Yuanliang, Du Boming and others have keenly noticed the name Ye Meng said!


    Great apprentice!


    Who is he calling?


    Shang Yuanliang and Du Boming looked at each other, a trace of doubt flashed across their faces!


    Before Shang Yuanliang and Du Boming began to speculate secretly, Su Xiaotian''s voice had been heard!


    "Master, Xiaotian has prepared delicious food for you!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned!


    What? What does Palace Master Su call this kid? Did we hear it right?


    The faces of Shang Yuanliang and Du Boming were deeply shocked!


    What a person is Su Xiaotian, relying on the strength of one person, he has been alone in fighting Nanjiang Mansion''s major families for ten years without losing the wind!


    Such a big man actually called Ye Meng his teacher!

 Chapter 290： Advanced Water Dragon Wave

    "Could it be that Ye Meng is really a fairy boy?"


    Shang Yuanliang and Du Boming were puzzled!


    Although they knew Ye Meng a little bit, they didn''t have the magical means to see him with their own eyes, so they were somewhat unbelieving about Fairy Tong''s words!


    At this time, a hotel attendant has walked in with a cart!


    The cart is full of "snacks"!


    Of course, these "snacks" are only for Ye Meng, and only Ye Meng can eat them!


    Seeing that Ye Meng had grabbed a metal doll and ate it with a creak, Su Xiaotian smiled helplessly and said to everyone.


    "In that case, let''s start the auction!"


    The first pill at auction is Meiyan Pill!


    The women present instantly brightened their eyes and they breathed quickly!


    They had no doubt about the effect of Mei Yan Dan. As long as they saw Su Zhiyan''s appearance, who didn''t understand?


    After all, when Su Xiaotian introduced just now, he also said that his daughter had taken Meiyan Pill!


    It will be different from the usual rankings. This time, things are bartered, the things exchanged by the elixir, as long as they are rare, regardless of value!


    Therefore, after the scene was silent for a while, a big fat man who was barely able to squeeze into the circle of Nanjiang powerhouse stood up!


    "Palace Master Su, Liang Mou has a piece of old wood, which is constantly cutting with knives, and it doesn''t burn. It''s strange. I don''t know if it can be exchanged for Beauty Pill?"


    His voice fell, and the elder brothers present suddenly chuckled and laughed!


    To be honest, they have gone through big and small auctions, but they have never seen anything like today, even old wood can be bid for!


    Su Xiaotian ignored the laughter of the brothers, nodded towards the big fat man, and said.


    "Whether it can be exchanged, I still need my mentor to have the final say!"


    Immediately, Su Xiaotian winked at Zhong Hao among the Four King Kong!


    Zhong Hao immediately walked to the big fat man, took the old wood, and then quickly walked towards Ye Meng!


    "Master Ye, do you think this thing can be exchanged for a beauty pill?"


    Ye Mengga chewed a few times, swallowed the metal doll in his mouth, and slowly raised his head.


    "Look at this baby!"


    Ye Meng said, picking up the old wood, and biting it down!


    "Ding! The host swallows sunflower daffodil, gains 10,000 experience points, and the host level increases!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for the advancement of skills, Shuilongbo successfully advanced to Shuimanjinshan, and the skills are automatically full!"


    After two consecutive beeps, a white light appeared on Ye Meng''s body!


    In the next moment, his realm has broken through to the seventh level of the enlightenment realm!


    Most of the dignitaries present did not notice the changes in Ye Meng''s body, but Shang Yuanliang, Du Boming and others were always paying attention to Ye Meng. At this time, seeing Ye Meng''s inexplicable breakthrough, they were shocked!


    "How is this going?"


    "This Ye Meng seems to have broken through?"


    "Huh? Qi Enlightened Realm Seventh Level? Isn''t this Ye Meng a fairy boy? Why is it only a Qi Enlightened realm cultivation base? Could it be that his fairy boy is fake?"


    Some were shocked, and some secretly began to doubt!


    After all, most of Ye Meng''s deeds are just hearsay. Naturally, people who have seen Ye Meng''s methods by Shen Hongye will not be in awe!


    When the faint white light dissipated, Ye Meng raised his head with joy.


    "This baby is really a genius, I can think of using this method to hold an auction!"


    Ascended by one level, and the water dragon wave skills have advanced into the golden mountains of water, Ye Meng''s mood is naturally very good!


    So, he waved his small hand and said milky voice.


    "This old piece of wood tastes good, it can be used for beauty pills!

 Chapter 291： The effect of body shaping pills

    Hearing Ye Meng''s childish voice, the big fat man who had been nervous all the time roared with excitement!


    Next to him, a young woman who looked very good in figure, but with a veil on her face, looked at the big fat man with a smile, and at the corner of her eyes, a tear fell unconsciously!


    This woman is the wife of the big fat man. A few years ago, a sudden car accident nearly killed her!


    Later, although her life was saved, her original beautiful face was completely destroyed, becoming hideous and terrifying, extremely ugly!


    In the past few years, in order to restore her appearance, the big fat man did not know how many doctors he had, but there was no other way besides plastic surgery!


    Plastic surgery, for the big fat man and her, of course not willing!


    If they are willing to undergo plastic surgery, they will go for plastic surgery as early as when they have just recovered!


    Just when the big fat man and her were getting frustrated, the rumors of Mei Yan Dan came out. With the attitude of trying it out, the big fat man spent a lot of money to get the auction price from a young man. Invitation card!


    Now, he has finally exchanged for the beauty pill, which makes the big fat man feel ecstatic!


    "Fatty man, your old wood is very good, my baby will give you another body shaping pill!"


    Ye Meng looked at the ecstatic big fat man, said milky voice!


    what?


    As soon as Ye Meng said this, not only the fat man was stunned, but the other dignitaries at the scene were also stunned!


    Is this amazing old wood so magical?


    Not only did she exchange it for the Beauty Pill, but also allowed Ye Meng to add an extra body shaping pill?


    Soon, Zhong Hao held a beauty pill and a body shaping pill and handed it to the big fat man!


    "The black one is the beauty pill, the green body shaping pill, don''t make a mistake!"


    Hearing the words, the big fat man nodded again and again, and happily took two pills!


    After getting the pill, the fat man couldn''t wait to pass the Meiyan Pill to his wife!


    "Quick, eat quickly!"


    The big fat man is not stupid, he has seen many powerful people present, and they all stared at him inexplicably.


    Given his wealth and background, how can these powerful and powerful players play?


    If he still keeps the beauty pill and waits for something to take after he goes back, I am afraid that their husband and wife will die unexpectedly if they can''t even return home!


    His wife is obviously also a wise man. As soon as he saw the look of the big fat man, he immediately understood, took the Meiyan Dan, and swallowed it on the spot!


    When the big fat man saw this, he smiled, took a mouthful, and ate the body shaping pills!


    Those powerful and powerful around, suddenly saw their eyes split!


    You know, Ye Meng''s request is too strange, they really may not be sure to exchange for the elixir!


    The beauty pill and body shaping pill in the hands of the big fat man had already been regarded as something in their bag, but who would have thought that the big fat man would be so decisive and would eat it on the spot!


    After a while, a crackling sound came from the big fat man!


    His plump body shape gradually lost weight at a speed visible to the naked eye, and he didn''t stop until it dropped to about 140 pounds!


    "Ah!"


    The big fat man''s ecstatic roar came out!


    The effect of this body-shaping pill was incredible!


    The big fat guy at this time can no longer be called a big fat guy. He is thin, but the muscles on his body are full of explosiveness!


    The original plump face, after losing weight, looked extremely handsome!


    After seeing the effect of the body shaping pill, the dignitaries all around exclaimed!

 Chapter 292： I have a magnet, as big as a wheel

    "It''s incredible, the effect of this body shaping pill is so magical!"


    "Hey, can you say it''s an elixir?"


    "I''m thinking, if the body-sculpting pills can be mass-produced, then all the companies that make weight-loss products will probably go bankrupt!"


    "Hahaha, Brother Wang, you are thinking too much! This is an elixir, but it can''t be met, how can it be mass produced!"


    The exclamation all around, one after another, made the big fat man smile with joy!


    It''s just that the big fat guy is now thinner, and the clothes he originally wore are no longer fit, and he is slumped loosely on him, looking very funny!


    After calming down a little, the big fat man looked at his wife nervously, and asked softly.


    "How is it? Does Meiyan Pill work?"


    Compared to his own weight loss, the big fat man is more concerned about his wife, but his wife is still covered by a veil, and even he can''t see the effect of Meiyan Dan!


    "Cool, it seems to work!"


    His wife replied, and after waiting a while, she carefully lifted the veil!


    A delicate face suddenly appeared in the eyes of the big fat man!


    The skin is delicate, beautiful eyes, shy and timid, exhaled as blue!


    The big fat man was stunned instantly!


    This... is this really his wife?


    "Husband...I...Have I recovered?"


    His wife asked in a low voice, her expression nervous!


    Hearing this, the big fat man immediately recovered his senses, and nodded fiercely!


    "Recovered, not only that, but more beautiful than before!"


    While talking, the big fat man pulled up his wife and said, "Come on, let''s kowtow to the little fairy boy. If it''s not for the little fairy boy, how can you and me have today?"


    His wife nodded in agreement, and immediately, the two of them walked to Ye Meng in the envy and jealous eyes of the surrounding powers!


    "Little Fairy Boy, I, Li Youdao and Zhang Qing, kow to thank you!"


    When the voice fell, the big fat man Li Youdao and his wife Zhang Qing immediately bowed their heads at Ye Meng respectfully!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his little hand!


    "Yeah, get up! This baby is a fair deal with you, there is no big favor!"


    But Li Youdao and Zhang Qing didn''t listen to them, until they finished the salute, they stood up, but they still looked respectful!


    The rich and powerful people around are already hot in their hearts at this time!


    If they had some doubts in the beginning, then they no longer have the slightest doubt in their hearts!


    The elixir, this is definitely an elixir!


    At this time, if anyone dares to question, I am afraid that these powerful and powerful will be sprayed to death immediately!


    A real living example is right in front of you. Can this be faked?


    Shang Yuanliang''s face was extremely solemn, he and Ye Meng had a murderous vengeance, so naturally they didn''t like Ye Meng, and he didn''t come for the elixir!


    Rather, I want to see if Ye Meng is as magical as the legend!


    But now, he has seen the magical effect of the elixir with his own eyes, and his heart is naturally extremely heavy!


    There is also Du Boming who has an expression with him. The Du Family of Ancheng and Ye Meng are already immortal. As the head of the Du family, he naturally can''t ignore it!


    However, now Du Boming thought that Ye Meng actually even had elixir, and he felt so big!


    After Li Youdao and Zhang Qing returned to their seats, one of them immediately stood up!


    "Little Fairy, I heard that Xiaobin has a magnet, as big as a wheel, I don''t know if I can exchange it for a Nine-Ranked Yang Dan!"

 Chapter 293： Ye Meng is not easy to mess with

    "puff!"


    A elder brother of the Mi family, hearing this Wen Xiaobin''s words, could not help but laugh out loud!


    Who are these people? The previous Li Youdao used old wood to exchange elixir, that''s all, maybe this wood is really something magical!


    But what is a magnet?


    Isn''t it a magnet? Even if this thing is as big as a wheel, what can it be used for?


    After the Mi Family sneered, everyone else burst into laughter!


    This Wen Xiaobin is really weird, holding a magnet to exchange the elixir, I don''t know what he thinks!


    Speaking of which, most of the younger brothers present know Wen Xiaobin!


    However, this is not because Wen Xiaobin''s background is so big that everyone knows it, but because Wen Xiaobin is a famous quick shooter in their dude circle!


    An elder of Wen''s family suddenly became a little bit unconscious after hearing the laughter of everyone around him.


    He glared at Wen Xiaobin fiercely.


    "You shameful guy, I''ll clean up you when I go back!"


    But Wen Xiaobin didn''t notice it at all. He was staring at Ye Meng nervously, for fear of hearing a word from Ye Meng''s mouth!


    He has now become a laughingstock among the children of the nobles of Nanjiang Mansion. Whether he can get rid of this shameful name, he is counting on the Nine Turns to return the Yang Pill!


    After all, even people like Liu Jin can still return Yang Pill after eating Nine Ranks. He doesn''t believe that he can''t kill Sifang after eating the elixir!


    In the 9th turn, Wen Xiaobin''s nervous expression, Ye Meng''s voice finally sounded!


    "Bring it over and show this baby!"


    After Wen Xiaobin heard this, he suddenly became ecstatic and waved to his bodyguard!


    His bodyguard immediately picked up a large wheel magnet and walked towards Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng hooked his finger, and the magnet flew into his hand instantly!


    After looking up and down, he opened a small mouth and bit down towards the big magnet!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully comprehending the skill-gravitational magnetic field! The skill is automatically full!"


    With one bite, another skill was acquired, Ye Meng''s heart suddenly blossomed!


    Ahhh! Click!


    The chewing sound keeps coming!


    Wen Xiaobin''s bodyguard stood blankly on the spot, looking at Ye Meng dumbly, at a loss!


    The rich and powerful people around are all dumbfounded, and they don''t know how to describe their feelings!


    When Ye Meng ate sunflower daffodil just now, everyone didn''t notice it because of its small size!


    But now this magnet is as big as a wheel, they can''t see it unless they are blind!


    Seeing Ye Meng quickly wiped out the big magnet under everyone''s eyes, everyone seemed to be husky, and the whole person became messy!


    "Nothing but nothing! So this is the so-called nothing but nothing!"


    A glimmer of understanding flashed in the hearts of Shang Yuanliang and Du Boming!


    To be honest, they didn''t quite understand what Ye Meng had said in the legend that they didn''t eat anything, but today, they finally understand!


    Shang Yuanliang turned his head and glanced at Du Boming, only to find that he was also staring at himself with horrified eyes!


    The two of them faced each other, and they could see the solemn expression on each other''s face!


    "It seems that I am not a wise choice for Ancheng branch!"


    "Shang Shaojie, you rebellious son, who caused this kind of trouble to the old man, why did the old man give birth to such a rebellious son?"


    With thoughts flashing, Shang Yuanliang and Du Boming sighed together!


    Ye Meng is not easy to mess with!

 Chapter 294： Fur that cant be torn in the Bone Forging Realm

    In just a few minutes, a magnet the size of a truck wheel was eaten up by Ye Meng!


    Seeing that Ye Meng was like a locust, he didn''t even let go of some magnet fragments. The dignitaries around all saw their scalp numb and their hands and feet cold!


    This kid, what kind of fairy boy, is clearly a locust spirit!


    Ye Meng blinked his mouth, and a look of satisfaction appeared on his small face!


    "This magnet is very delicious, I will give you the Nine Turns of Yang Dan!"


    When the sound came out, Wen Xiaobin jumped up!


    Immediately, he looked up to the sky and smiled, arrogant!


    "Hahaha, I see who would dare to laugh at me? After I take the Nine-Ran-Yang-Yang Pill, I will be able to kill the Quartet immediately, throwing you several times!"


    In his public laughter, the bodyguard has cautiously walked up to him holding Jiu Zhuan Huan Yang Dan!


    "Shao Wen, your elixir!"


    Upon seeing this, Wen Xiaobin grabbed the elixir and swallowed it anxiously!


    After waiting for a while, Wen Xiaobin immediately felt a flow of heat gushing out of his body, as if the meridians all over his body had been opened up. It was extremely refreshing!


    "It works!"


    Wen Xiaobin didn''t wait for the effects of the medicine to take off, he laughed wantonly, and arched his hand towards Ye Meng, and he couldn''t wait to leave with his bodyguard!


    When the parents heard it, they paused bitterly, but they were helpless!


    After all, Wen Xiaobin only used a magnet and switched to the elixir. It was a real profit and no loss. These elders, it is hard to say anything about him!


    After Wen Xiaobin left, the atmosphere on the scene was almost bursting!


    Even magnets can be exchanged for elixir, the baby in their hands is afraid that they can''t be exchanged?


    All of a sudden, several family leaders stood up!


    "I have a piece of Lei Yuanzhu, which is an extraordinary treasure!"


    "Hehe, what is Lei Yuanzhu, my monster bone is the real good thing!"


    "I have a tengu grass, which looks like a dog''s tail grass, but it is actually an extremely rare and profound herb!"


    "They are nothing, little fairy boy, I have a piece of black fur, which cannot be torn apart by any strong bone-forging realm, it is amazing!"


    Hearing the words of these Patriarchs, Ye Meng''s face showed a trace of interest!


    "What elixir are you going to exchange?"


    "Rejuvenate!"


    These Patriarchs said in unison.


    They are all nearly 150 years old, and their lifespan is about to run out. If there is an elixir of rejuvenation, even if they are asked to pay a great price, they are willing!


    "Okay, okay, present them all!"


    Ye Meng waved her small hand, and said gruffly.


    Zhong Hao and Fang Rui in the Sijingang immediately walked over when they heard the words, and collected the treasures in the hands of these few Patriarchs!


    Everyone around them involuntarily calmed down, with a look of expectation on their faces.


    In their opinion, even magnets and other things can be exchanged for elixir, and those treasures in the hands of the masters, are they afraid that they will not be exchanged for the rejuvenation pill?


    Ye Meng''s eyes swept from Zhong Hao and Fang Rui''s hands, staying on that piece of black fur!


    He picked up the black fur, sniffed it, and then took a bite!


    The owner of the black fur, originally looked very nervous.


    But when he saw his black fur, after being bitten by Ye Meng, he couldn''t help but wipe a trace of surprise in his eyes!


    You know, his piece of black fur can''t be ripped apart even by a strong bone-forging realm!


    But I didn''t expect that the child in front of him could bite him through with only his teeth!

 Chapter 295： Do you dare to blackmail this baby

    "Bah, baah! What a broken thing!"


    After taking a bite of the black fur, Ye Meng discovered this thing. Not only did he have little experience, but he also didn''t comprehend the skills. The main taste was quite ordinary, and he immediately lost his interest!


    Cursing his lips, Ye Meng threw the black fur out!


    Upon seeing this, the Patriarch became angry immediately!


    "I''m so daring, my fur is so magical, you don''t need to know the goods, you even damaged it! If you don''t make compensation today, the old man will not give up!"


    Seeing the anger of this famous Patriarch, Shang Yuanliang and Du Boming''s faces flashed with a gloating expression!


    "This Cheng Yun is the Patriarch of the Cheng family. He has reached the fifth level of Bone Forging Realm in his entire body. It is not easy to provoke. The little thief Ye Meng may have difficulties!"


    "Cheng Yun''s Shouyuan is approaching, and he has been looking for various ways to increase his life. This time he put his hope on rejuvenation and rejuvenation. Now that the hope is shattered, how can he not become angry?"


    Just when Shang Yuanliang and Du Boming were gloating, Cheng Yun already strode towards Ye Meng!


    "Cheng Yun, this palace lord is here, it''s not your turn to be presumptuous!"


    Su Xiaotian suddenly stood up and glared at Cheng Yun!


    The four King Kongs on the side also surrounded Cheng Yun!


    Cheng Yun squinted at Su Xiaotian, with a sneer on his face!


    "Su Xiaotian, the old man usually sees you as the Palace Master, so he respects you three points, but you don''t think the old man is really afraid of you! You are a man who just entered the bone forging realm, and want to do something with the old man?"


    Cheng Yun didn''t put Su Xiaotian in his eyes at all. As he said, he used to only give Su Xiaotian three points of face because he was the palace owner!


    But now, seeing Cheng Yun''s hope of getting a rejuvenation pill has been dashed, how can he care about what palace lord is not?


    "Great apprentice, get out of here!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said towards Su Xiaotian!


    What about Cheng Yun is a strong bone forging realm? Is he Ye Meng afraid?


    Su Xiaotian hesitated when he heard the words, and slowly backed away!


    "Old man, do you want this baby to pay for your broken fur?"


    Ye Meng stared at Cheng Yun and started to grind his teeth!


    Cheng Yun heard the words and replied proudly: "Yes, this old man''s fur is by no means unusual. Now that you bite it through, shouldn''t you make some compensation? The old man is not demanding, as long as you rejuvenate!"


    "Good old man, do you dare to blackmail this baby?"


    Originally, Ye Meng wanted to give Cheng Yun some compensation. After all, he bit Cheng Yun''s fur, but now that he heard what Cheng Yun said, he was immediately angry!


    The next moment, Ye Meng flipped his wrist!


    Mother Rong appeared out of nowhere!


    "Mother Rong, this old man dares to blackmail my baby, you give my baby a needle to **** him!"


    Ye Meng pointed at Cheng Yun with his little hand, and said angrily.


    When Mother Rong heard the words, a smirk suddenly appeared on her face.


    "Old thing, dare to blackmail Young Master Meng! I think you are living impatiently!"


    When Cheng Yun saw Madam Rong appearing out of thin air, he couldn''t help but jumped!


    But immediately afterwards, he couldn''t feel the breath of a martial artist from Rongma, and immediately calmed down again!


    "Ugly old lady, you dare to take care of the old man''s affairs, the old man killed you with one blow!"


    Cheng Yun''s voice fell, and he slapped her viciously at Mother Rong!


    Even if Palace Master Su Xiaotian was on the scene, Cheng Yun still did not hesitate to make a move!


    Upon seeing this, Mother Rong gave a dark smile.


    The next moment, she flipped her wrist!


    Countless golden lights rushed towards their faces, dotted by dots, it was amazing!

 Chapter 296： If you burn it well, you should burn it

    The golden light flashed, and a stern wailing sounded!


    Everyone stared at it, and when they saw it, their scalp was numb, and they took a deep breath!


    The expected ferocious old woman was not brought down by Cheng Yun, but Cheng Yun, a strong bone-forging realm, turned into a hedgehog at this time, her body covered with golden needles!


    The wailing sound came from Cheng Yun''s mouth. When everyone heard it, there was a burst of heart palpitations, and goose bumps kept pouring out!


    This sound is really too miserable, it''s like the roar of a dying beast!


    "It hurts... It hurts..."


    Cheng Yun''s throat became dumb, but the pain in his body couldn''t be stopped.


    This pain is far beyond the comparison of being injured by a sword, the whole body is like a thousand insects biting, eroding the bones, let the pain deep into the bone marrow!


    "Hehehe, old stuff, dare to be rude to Master Meng, don''t blame my Rongma for using vicious means to deal with you!"


    When the sound fell, everyone around only felt the creeps in their hearts!


    This ugly old woman is too abnormal!


    Don''t worry if you pierced Cheng Yun into a hedgehog, and made him wailing like a pig. The other party is also a strong bone-forging realm, shouldn''t it be so excessive!


    But in the face of the cruel Mother Rong, no one dared to speak!


    Even leaders in the Nanjiang family, such as Shang Yuanliang and Du Boming, are pretending to be deaf and mute and silent!


    Ye Meng curled his lips and glanced at Cheng Yun.


    "Old man, dare you to blackmail this baby?"


    Cheng Yun was dying in pain, when he heard Ye Meng''s words, he immediately cried out for mercy!


    "Little...Little Fairy, I...I don''t dare anymore!"


    "Huh! Originally, this baby wanted to give you something to compensate you for your loss, but if you dare to blackmail this baby, this baby will let you get nothing!"


    While Ye Meng spoke, his eyes shot at that piece of black fur!


    puff!


    A flame spurted out of his mouth, and in the blink of an eye, the black fur that was claimed to be incapable of tearing by the strong of the Bone Forging Realm was burned to ashes in full view!


    "Hiss!" When everyone saw this, they took a breath!


    This Ye Meng can actually breathe flames?


    Fairchild, this is definitely Fairchild!


    I already believed that Ye Meng was a fairy boy, and there was no doubt at this time!


    "Mother Rong, let him go!"


    After Ye Meng burned the black fur, he said something to Mother Rong!


    Sister Rong responded when she heard the words, and immediately stared at Cheng Yun.


    "Old stuff, fortune telling you, Master Meng doesn''t want to care about you, otherwise I will make you wailing for three days and three nights!"


    The voice fell and Mother Rong moved her wrist, and the golden needle on Cheng Yun disappeared instantly!


    The pain that was piercing and eroding, suddenly retreated from Cheng Yun!


    Cheng Yun jumped up, and after a little check, he was frightened immediately!


    He originally said that he had the five-fold cultivation base of the Bone Forging Realm, but now his cultivation has regressed, and he has become the Quadruple Bone Forging Realm!


    At this time, Cheng Yun didn''t dare to make any unreasonable movements anymore, cold sweat ran across his forehead!


    It''s terrible, this Ye Meng, this dead old woman is terrible!


    "Old man, your black fur is nothing more than a monster skin. It''s a tattered thing. Now my baby has burned it, are you convinced?"


    Ye Meng grinds his teeth and looks at Cheng Yun!


    Cheng Yun bowed his head in fear, and replied with no exception.


    "If you burn it well, you should burn it, I... I have no opinion!"


    The voice fell, everyone was silent!


    A strong bone-forging realm, but a little hairy boy makes him completely confessed, he can be regarded as unprecedented, and there is no one to come!

 Chapter 297： Really rejuvenated

    Cheng Yun fled in embarrassment, he had no face to stay on!


    A dignified Bone Forging Realm master, but he was so embarrassed by a dead old woman and a little kid, it was ashamed!


    "If this revenge is not reported, the old man swears not to be human!"


    Cheng Yun left the hotel with a hint of resentment in his eyes!


    The auction continues!


    "This monster bone, this baby don''t want it!"


    Ye Meng threw out the monster bones like trash!


    "Lei Yuanzhu, wait for my baby to taste it first!"


    Ye Meng said, picking up Lei Yuanzhu and gnawing!


    Lei Yuan Bamboo can be called a treasure of heaven and earth, it is an excellent material for making thunder-type magical instruments, especially for the real person of the Royal Fa, it is simply invaluable!


    It''s just that the people present are all warriors, and they don''t take this Lei Yuanzhu too seriously!


    "It tastes good, give you a rejuvenating pill!"


    Ye Meng took two bites and nodded slightly, with a look of satisfaction on her small face!


    Although this Lei Yuanzhu didn''t let him comprehend the skills and the experience value is not too high, the key is that it tastes quite good!


    Therefore, Ye Meng will naturally not be stingy with a rejuvenation pill!


    The Patriarch who owns Lei Yuanzhu, called Han Li, ranks in the middle of the major families in Nanjiang Mansion!


    After he heard Ye Meng''s words, his face suddenly showed ecstasy!


    Like Cheng Yun before, Han Li was also about to come to an end in Shouyuan, so he hurried to the auction site after hearing that there was an elixir auction!


    Han Li couldn''t wait to swallow the rejuvenating Tong Dan!


    In the next moment, his appearance changed terribly at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    The original gray hair began to gradually darken, and the muscles and skin of the whole body were quickly recovering!


    Only a moment later, Han Li, a one-hundred-year-old man, turned into a middle-aged man in his thirties in full view!


    Han Li felt the infinite vitality in his body, every inch of cells seemed to be full of vitality, completely different from the previous ones, at first glance, he was dead and about to die!


    "Hahaha..."


    Han Li''s crazy laughter came out, echoing in the hall!


    "Hiss!" Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath, and their eyes were full of shock!


    This rejuvenation is really terrible!


    "Gosh, Han Li has really become younger!"


    "Looking at how he is now in his thirties, how can he tell that he is actually a hundred years old and his life is about to run out!"


    "Yeah, the effect of this elixir is too powerful, and if you drop one, you will immediately make you dozens of years younger!"


    "Such an elixir, I must change it, otherwise I will regret it forever!"


    Ignoring the noisy exclamation coming from his ear, Ye Meng glanced at Han Li and curled his lips!


    "Don''t be happy, you can only stay as you are for ten years at most, but don''t get old again when that time comes, come to this baby for theory!"


    As soon as Ye Meng''s voice came out, Han Li''s laughter stopped!


    He smiled at Ye Meng, nodded repeatedly, and said gratefully.


    "Little Fairy, don''t worry, an elixir can give me ten years of life, Han Li is already content!"


    Hearing Han Li''s words, Ye Meng didn''t say much, his eyes fell directly on the tengu grass.


    "Whose dog''s tail grass is this?"


    The voice fell, and Zhou Lin, the owner of Tengu grass, stood up!


    "Little Fairy, this is tengu grass, not dog''s tail grass!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips, picked up tengu grass, took a bite, and swallowed it!


    After chewing a few times, he frowned and shook his head repeatedly!


    "unpalatable!"

 Chapter 298： This is a childs toy

    Zhou Lin was dumbfounded!


    Speaking of it, this Tengu grass can be regarded as a profound-level herb, one of the main materials for refining the Jiuxiao Baicao Pill to break through the marrow-washing realm. It is extremely precious!


    If it weren''t for Zhou Lin to also face the situation of his coming life, he would really not be willing to take out tengu grass!


    But now, Ye Meng not only ate his tengu grass, but he still seemed unsatisfied. It is estimated that the rejuvenation Tong Dan is also hanging!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Lin burst into tears!


    But hasn''t he been looking at Ye Meng like Cheng Yun, after all, Mother Rong is still staring at her!


    Little Fairy, then I..."


    Zhou Lin glanced at Ye Meng cautiously, with a painful expression on his face!


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and glanced at him.


    "What are you anxious, this baby didn''t say not to give you the elixir! So let''s see if you still have any strange things, just take out a sample, and this baby will give you the elixir!"


    When the voice fell, Zhou Lin, who was still anxious, instantly rekind his hope!


    "Okay, please wait a moment, Little Fairy!"


    After speaking, Zhou Lin shouted at the Zhou family member in a deep voice.


    "Bring up all the strange things and let Little Fairy choose them!"


    When the Zhou family heard this, they came forward one after another, and each took out what they thought was weird!


    For a time, Ye Meng was full of messy things!


    Ye Meng ignored all the exotic flowers, precious jades, etc.!


    His eyes fell on a weird-looking stick!


    "what is this?"


    Ye Meng grabbed the stick while talking!


    When everyone in the Zhou family saw this, they almost sprayed out a mouthful of old blood!


    "This...this is a child''s toy!"


    A middle-aged man in his thirties, with a blushing face, stood up and said vaguely.


    He just couldn''t think of anything to take, so in a hurry, he took the toy from his son''s hand!


    "Hahaha, I''m so ridiculous, isn''t this Zhou Zheng? He actually used his son''s toy to recharge the count, there is no one!"


    "Hehe, Zhou is just a brain disabled, right? Little Fairy wants a rare treasure. What does he take a toy made of plastic?"


    "Don''t say, this toy is weird, it looks strange, but the toy is always a toy, it''s weird that the little fairy can see it!"


    "Ashamed, using a child''s toy to pretend to be a treasure, he is not afraid of Little Fairy going crazy?"


    The people around were talking and laughing unscrupulously!


    Everyone in the Zhou family present, after hearing this, they immediately felt ashamed, and secretly blamed Zhou Zhenglai in their hearts!


    An anger flashed across Zhou Lin''s face, and he was about to shout at Zhou Zheng, but heard Ye Meng''s voice sound.


    "That''s it, this baby wants this!"


    The voice fell, everyone was shocked!


    Plastic toys worth up to ten bucks and blue coins have actually entered the eyes of Little Fairy?


    Even the Zhou family looked at Ye Meng in a daze, looking at a loss!


    Zhou Zheng was even more confused. Can my son''s toy be exchanged for elixir?


    "take it!"


    After Ye Meng threw a rejuvenating pill over Zhou Lin, he started to play with the stick in his hand with joy!


    This stick, speaking of it, is a bit similar to the summon sticks played by the kids in Ye Meng''s previous life on earth!


    Seeing that Zhou''s family really relied on a child''s toy to exchange it for a rejuvenating pill, everyone present was not calm!


    Some people with active minds have already ordered their subordinates to hurry up and buy a batch of toys!

 Chapter 299： Balala little magic fairy, change

    After playing with the magic wand in his hand for a while, Ye Meng squeezed it into powder with a slight effort!


    "Ding, the host disassembles the toy summoning stick and obtains summoning stick fragments*10!"


    After the system''s voice came, Ye Meng had already narrowed his eyes!


    "10 fragments, enough for this baby to synthesize!"


    While his thoughts flashed, Ye Meng threw all the fragments into the synthesis furnace!


    After a while, a short magic wand appeared in his hand!


    Ye Meng waved slightly, and the voice sounded!


    "Ba La La Little Demon Fairy, change!"


    A dazzling light flashed, standing in front of Ye Meng, Zhou Zheng, with a dull expression, suddenly turned into a kid with a big head!


    Everyone in the Zhou family, as well as Zhou Lin, who was just about to take the Rejuvenation Pill, were immediately shocked!


    They stepped back together in amazement, and their eyes were full of fear when they looked at Ye Meng and Zhou Zheng!


    The people around were also dumbfounded!


    "What''s the situation? How did Zhou Zheng become a child?"


    "It''s terrible, Little Fairy is terrible!"


    "Xianjia means, is this the seventy-two changes in the legend?"


    "No, no, no, the seventy-two changes are self-changes, and the little fairy boy changes people. The two are completely different!"


    The exclamations around just sounded!


    Ye Meng has waved his magic wand again!


    "Ba La La Little Demon Fairy, change!"


    The dazzling light flashed again, and Zhou Zheng''s appearance changed again, becoming a very cute pig with horns on his head!


    When Zhou Zheng''s son saw it, his eyes widened, and he let out a cheer of surprise!


    "Baba has become a pighead, and Baba has become a pighead!"


    Piggy is a character in the blue star cartoon, a hero in the children''s mind!


    So after seeing Zhou Zheng''s son, how could he not be surprised!


    Seeing this little kid, he was about to rush towards Zhou Zheng!


    Ye Meng immediately waved his magic wand and restored Zhou Zheng to his original state!


    "Hiss!" When everyone saw this, they suddenly took another breath, and they couldn''t help but be shocked and horrified!


    Shang Yuanliang and Du Boming had nothing to say!


    Can they really deal with the child in front of them?


    Shang Yuanliang shook his head secretly, and sighed slightly!


    If he had previously planned to avenge his eldest son Shang Shaojie, now his mind has completely faded!


    Ye Meng, who possesses unpredictable methods of ghosts and gods, is definitely not something that his Shang family monk Yuanliang can contend!


    When he was moved by his thoughts, Shang Yuanliang had already decided that he would not repay his hatred!


    Shang Yuanliang gave up his thoughts on dealing with Ye Meng, but Du Boming still hasn''t!


    But this is not that Du Boming insists on helping Ancheng outreach, but that he is already riding a tiger!


    Some time ago, he had already dealt with Ye Meng through the relationship between Donglou!


    Although this matter was secret, Du Boming couldn''t guarantee that Ye Meng would treat him Du''s family after he knew it!


    There is such a risk, of course Du Boming dare not care. For him, instead of waiting passively for Ye Meng to come to the door, he might as well take the initiative and kill the risk in the cradle!


    Du Boming thought, his gaze shot at Shang Yuanliang!


    "Brother Shang, are you interested in joining forces?"


    Hearing this, Shang Yuanliang was silent for a moment, and shook his head!


    "He is too terrible, my Shang family can''t afford it!"


    Seeing Shang Yuanliang''s refusal, Du Boming was slightly taken aback!


    "Brother Shang, the enemy of murder, hasn''t been reported?"


    The Du family has the same status as the Shang family, so of course Du Boming has heard of the troubles of the Shang family!


    He didn''t believe that Shang Yuanliang would let his murderous vengeance not be reported!

 Chapter 300： Shang Yuanliang admits it

    The conversation between Du Boming and Shang Yuanliang finally broke up!


    Du Boming walked away. Originally, he still wanted to join hands with Shang Yuanliang, so he would be more sure to deal with Ye Meng, but who wanted to be the head of the Shang family, at a critical moment, he was shocked!


    Scared of Ye Meng, this little kid!


    "Insufficient and conspiracy!"


    This is the only thought that flashed in Du Boming''s mind when he turned around!


    Shang Yuanliang watched Du Boming leave without looking back, and shook his head!


    "Facts will prove that my choice is right, Dude!"


    After the auction was over, Shang Yuanliang hurriedly stepped forward and gave a respectful salute to Ye Meng.


    "Little Fairy, Shang Yuanliang, Patriarch of the Xia Shang Family, dare to ask Xiao Fairy if he has time?"


    Su Xiaotian and the others, who had been on guard secretly, were all taken aback when they heard Shang Yuanliang''s words!


    They all know that between Shang Yuanliang and Ye Meng, there is an enemy of murder. He shows such an attitude now, what exactly is it going to cause trouble?


    Ye Meng raised his head and glanced at Shang Yuanliang.


    "What are you looking for baby?"


    Why Shang Yuanliang is not Shang Yuanliang, Ye Meng wouldn''t take it to heart. He was eager for the Shang family to avenge him, so that he could eat again!


    "Little Fairy, Dog Shang Shaojie collided with Little Fairy that day. My Shang family is deeply disturbed. Please don''t care about Dog''s previous rude actions!"


    Shang Yuanliang didn''t seem to hesitate at all, so he directly begged Ye Meng for mercy!


    Su Xiaotian and the others realized that the Shang Family was afraid of Ye Meng and asked for forgiveness. A feeling of absurdity burst into his heart!


    This Shang family has always been very domineering, when did it become so embarrassing?


    "what?"


    Ye Meng looked at Shang Yuanliang in amazement, with a look of disappointment on his small face!


    "You surrendered before this baby hit your Shang family. It''s really boring!"


    Hearing what Ye Meng said, Shang Yuanliang was shocked!


    The more Ye Meng is like this, Shang Yuanliang''s heart becomes more and more senseless. After all, the kid in front of him has unpredictable methods, and no one knows where his bottom line is!


    Thinking of this, Shang Yuanliang immediately said tremblingly.


    "You are a fairy boy, how can my Shang family dare to oppose you?"


    After finishing speaking, he bowed to Ye Meng, and apologized again and again!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng couldn''t help but wave his little hand!


    "That''s it, who told me to be kind-hearted, just let you go!"


    Hearing this, Shang Yuanliang was relieved immediately, as long as Ye Meng is not staring at their Shang Family, it doesn''t matter if he is a little embarrassed!


    But as soon as Shang Yuanliang relaxed, Ye Meng''s voice had changed.


    "But shouldn''t your Shang family make a point? For example, please give my baby a big meal!"


    Ye Meng said, he has begun to grind his teeth!


    Shang Yuanliang was taken aback for a moment, and immediately nodded in response!


    It''s just a meal, and their Shang family won''t even be able to do this!


    Seeing Shang Yuan''s bright spot promised, Ye Meng''s small face suddenly showed a satisfied look, and said with joy.


    "Then it''s settled. Two days later, this baby will go to your Shang''s house to have a big meal. You can''t go back!"


    "Xiantong, don''t worry, I, Shang Yuanliang, said nothing. If I say something, I can''t regret it with the splashed water!"


    Shang Yuanliang immediately patted his chest and promised.


    Su Xiaotian, Shen Hongye and others next to them, after seeing it, their faces instantly showed a strange look!


    I''m afraid that Shang Yuanliang hasn''t figured it out yet, what does Ye Meng mean by eating a big meal!

 Chapter 301： Take revenge on Dus family

    Seeing Shang Yuanliang''s face full of joy and unawareness, Shen Hongye, Su Xiaotian and others suddenly showed smirking expressions!


    "At that time, I am afraid you will cry! I must let my little brother take me with me at that time!"


    Shen Hongye even speculated maliciously!


    After getting the desired result, Shang Yuanliang left with satisfaction!


    However, Shang Yuanliang is not a gentleman. When he left, he intentionally or unintentionally revealed a piece of news that the Du family of Nanjiang Mansion had bought through the East Building Special Envoy Wang An with the intention of dealing with Ye Meng!


    Last time the East Building forced Ye Meng and others to Pancheng, the main envoy behind the scenes was the Du family!


    After Shang Yuanliang was gone, Su Xiaotian not only sneered.


    "This Shang Yuanliang is a villain. The Du Family Monk Shang family has always been an ally, but now Shang Yuanliang stabbed the Du Family without hesitation in order to cheer up the mentor!"


    "Teacher, such a villain, you must be cautious!


    Ye Meng waved his hand disapprovingly, he didn''t care if Shang Yuanliang was a villain!


    However, the news that Shang Yuanliang revealed before he left made Ye Meng pay attention.


    He thought for a while and said to Shen Hongye.


    "Old Shen, tell Old Man Wei, let him come to Nanjiang Mansion before tomorrow, and this baby will take him to revenge!"


    After hearing this, Shen Hongye responded, and immediately went to contact Wei Xiangrong!


    Some time ago, in the arrest operation in Donglou, the worst end was the Wei family!


    The entire Wei family lineage was slaughtered!


    Although this is only Xiao Yan''s public revenge and venting his anger, in the final analysis, it is because the Du family is pushing behind the scenes. Otherwise, even if Xiao Yan is arrogant, he will not dare to slaughter the Wei family so blatantly!


    Now Xiao Yan has long been handed over to Wei Xiangrong by Ye Meng, but the Du family, who is behind the scenes, is still at ease!


    Therefore, how could Ye Meng let the Du family go!


    Early the next morning, before Ye Meng woke up, Wei Xiangrong had rushed to Su Mansion!


    Wei Xiangrong, the old man, after knowing that Nanjiang Du''s family was behind the scenes, couldn''t sleep at all, so he rushed to Nanjiang Mansion overnight!


    After a while, Ye Meng yawned and appeared in front of Wei Xiangrong!


    "Old man Wei, why did you come so early?"


    When Wei Xiangrong heard this, his eyes were red, and he said harshly.


    "If it weren''t the dog thief of the Du family, how could the entire family of my Wei family be destroyed by Xiao Yan? Today I will see the destruction of the Du family with my own eyes!"


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.


    "Then go!"


    While speaking, Ye Meng had already walked out, Wei Xiangrong saw this and quickly followed!


    Ye Meng wanted to seek revenge from the Du family, so Su Xiaotian, as a disciple, naturally couldn''t ignore it!


    He directly dispatched the palace lord''s private army, led Ye Meng and others, and smashed to the Du family!


    After hearing the news, the Du family suddenly panicked!


    Seeing the panicked elders and clansmen in the hall, Du Boming couldn''t help frowning and shouting!


    "Why panic! My Du family has been standing in Nanjiang Mansion for thousands of years. What storms have not been experienced?"


    "Isn''t it Su Xiaotian''s private army? What''s all the fuss about! Do you still think that my Du family can''t help the little Su Xiaotian?"


    In Du Boming''s words, Ye Meng was not mentioned at all!


    This is not because he despised Ye Meng, but he felt that even if Ye Meng''s methods were weird, he couldn''t make any waves in the face of the power of the entire Du family. On the contrary, it was Su Xiaotian''s private army, and the threat was even greater!


    After all, the combat power of the private army is not necessarily weak!

 Chapter 302： Frying pan

    Countless soldiers armed with guns and ammunition immediately surrounded the Du family!


    Collusion between local families in the East Building is the most taboo thing for alliance officials!


    Therefore, Su Xiaotian took the private army to surround the Du family this time, and he really did not deviate. Everything was in line with the laws of the alliance!


    Coming this way has already shocked the entire Nanjiang Mansion!


    Countless aristocratic families and dignitaries flocked to the Du family!


    For them, this is about to change!


    "What does Su Xiaotian want to do? Do you want all our families in Nanjiang to rebel?"


    "This Su Xiaotian is really ridiculous. The old man wants to write a memorial to impeach him!"


    "The sky is angry and the people are complaining, the official is forcing the people to rebel, and the palace lord Su Xiaotian is rebellious. I really don''t deserve to be the palace lord of my Nanjiang Mansion!"


    "The dignified family of thousands of years was actually surrounded by the palace owner''s private army. Is there any alliance law in Su Xiaotian''s eyes?"


    "The old man said earlier that Su Xiaotian has a good face and a dark belly. You have seen it now? If this person is not removed, how can I find peace in Nanjiang Mansion?"


    Countless patriarchs are eager to split their eyes, and the community is passionate!


    But some of the family owners who benefited from the auction last night were silent.


    People like Zhou Lin, Han Li, etc., were persuading the Patriarchs.


    "Everyone, Palace Master Su has always done things calmly. He has been pastoring my Nanjiang Mansion for ten years, but has there ever been an unjust or wrongful case? Maybe, what crime was committed by the Du family that caused the Palace Master''s private army to surround him. Du''s family!"


    "Yes, everyone, stay calm, and see what Palace Master Su said!"


    But not only did the Patriarch not listen to what they said, they even yelled at them!


    "Old husband Zhou Lin, you have benefited from Su Xiaotian''s master and apprentice, and now you come to be a good person? Haha, put yours away. If Su Xiaotian doesn''t give me an explanation today, I will wait for the families in Nanjiang and I will never give up. !"


    "Han Li, how old are you, about my Nanjiang Mansion, when is it your turn for a small character like you to call the shots?"


    Zhou Lin and Han Li were so scolded that they couldn''t even speak, they could only step aside bitterly, and looked at everyone bitterly!


    The most joyful dance among the crowd was Cheng Yun, the head of the Cheng family!


    He kept walking in and out of the crowd, provoking the anger of the Patriarchs everywhere!


    "Ye Meng, Su Xiaotian, I see how you end up this time!"


    After seeing everyone''s anger provoked by him, Cheng Yun suddenly sneered, and there was a hint of delight in his eyes!


    After a while, a black azure car stopped!


    After the door opened, Su Xiaotian and others got out of the car!


    "How is this going?"


    Su Xiaotian frowned when he saw the excitement of the surrounding Patriarchs!


    At this time, all the Patriarchs of Nanjiang Mansion also discovered Su Xiaotian''s figure.


    Suddenly, everyone rushed towards him!


    "Su Xiaotian, you must give an explanation for today''s matter, otherwise I will never stop waiting!"


    "The Alliance sent you to benefit the people of Nanjiang, not to let you dominate!"


    "Su Xiaotian, I want to ask you, what''s the crime of the Du family? You want to send private troops to surround the Du Mansion?"


    "Speak, Su Xiaotian, haven''t you always been eloquent, why don''t you speak anymore?"


    The crusade continued to sound, and everyone was glaring at Su Xiaotian!


    The major families of Nanjiang Mansion have always been in the same spirit, and their interests are deeply involved with each other. This is why Su Xiaotian has been in Nanjiang Mansion for ten years, but he still can''t help the major families of Nanjiang!


    But this time, he obviously stabbed a hornet''s nest!

 Chapter 303： Dilemma

    "Shut up to this mansion!"


    Seeing the crowd roaring and accusing him continuously, Su Xiaotian suddenly sank his face and shouted!


    The sound rang like an angry thunder!


    At this moment, all the Patriarchs were suddenly stagnated, and the scene instantly fell silent!


    Ye Meng, who was standing next to Su Xiaotian, couldn''t help but praised after seeing it.


    "Unexpectedly, my big apprentice is still a little majestic. In a word, the old men in Zhen dare not speak!"


    Su Xiaotian looked around at the crowd, and his words sounded loud!


    "The Du family colluded with the East Building and slaughtered the Wei family in Ancheng. Now the suffering lord appears and complains to this mansion. As Nanjiang pastoralist, this mansion, as Nanjiang pastoralist, has such a heinous case under its control, why should we just sit back and ignore it?"


    When the voice came out, all the Patriarchs were dumb!


    They didn''t expect the Du family to be involved with Donglou. This is a very serious crime!


    According to the law of the alliance, any relationship between the local family and the East Building, West Pavilion, and Jindaotang in the alliance shall be regarded as the crime of forming a party for private purposes!


    Although this crime can be big or small, in normal times, no one is looking for you, it is naturally fine, but if someone really wants to hold on to this point, it is a big crime, and the crime is not small!


    Therefore, many family owners suddenly panic!


    Now, Su Xiaotian obviously wants to hold on to this accusation and use it to deal with the Du Family. If they hang on, I am afraid that they will be implicated in time!


    When Cheng Yun in the crowd saw everyone, everyone was speechless, and couldn''t help but stand up angrily!


    "Su Xiaotian, don''t you want to argue, do you have evidence that the Du family colluded with Donglou? Besides, even if the Du family has something to do with Donglou, before the crime was established, the Du family was a local gentry, can you? Shouldn''t, please send the message first?"


    "At the moment, the Du family has not been charged, but you first sent a private army to surround it, which is obviously a guilty conscience! Ask me to say that you are out of nothing. You fabricated the charges and intended to harm the Du family and achieve your ulterior motives!"


    Cheng Yun''s voice fell, and the Patriarchs instantly became excited when they heard it!


    "Yes, what Patriarch Cheng said is very much, Su Xiaotian, you sent a private army to surround Du''s family without informing Patriarch Du. You are really embarrassing and have bad intentions!"


    "It really is Su Xiaotian who is eloquent, the old man was almost blinded by you just now!"


    "Su Xiaotian, you didn''t expect that someone would discover your wolf ambition, right? Would you like to take a knife at Du''s house? Have you asked us?"


    "Jiang is still hot. If it weren''t for Patriarch Cheng, I''m afraid I would really be able to be bluffed. Haha, Su Xiaotian, this is called the death of many unrighteous acts, I see what you have to say!"


    Su Xiaotian''s face became gloomy when he saw this!


    He sent a private army to deal with the Du family, indeed in line with the laws of the alliance, but the premise is that he must have conclusive evidence to confirm the Du family''s guilt!


    But now, the Du family''s collusion with the East Tower was nothing more than the faintly revealed news of Shang Yuanliang, there was no conclusive evidence in his hand!


    "Oops, I just wanted to please my teacher, but I acted recklessly!"


    Su Xiaotian frowned secretly. He has always acted cautiously, but after worshipping Ye Meng as a teacher, he only tried to please Ye Meng, but he did not care about things!


    The Four King Kong also looked dignified, and Fang Rui, the think tank, was constantly calculating, trying to find a way to solve the current dilemma, but for a while, how did he come up with it?


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s curious voice sounded.


    "My apprentice, let this baby teach you how to deal with these people in front of you!

 Chapter 304： Teacher, awesome

    Ye Meng said, and went out!


    After seeing Ye Meng, the Patriarchs of Nanjiang Mansion lowered their voices!


    After all, this is Fairy Boy. As an auction, they saw the magical effects of those elixir!


    In the face of Fairy Boy, everyone''s arrogance felt stagnant!


    Ye Meng blinked and saw, his eyes swept over everyone!


    Those Patriarchs, being swept away by Ye Meng''s gaze, couldn''t help but flinch and lower their heads!


    Of course, they are not all afraid of Ye Meng, but many people are still thinking about getting the elixir from Ye Meng!


    If you accidentally offend the little fairy boy, wouldn''t the matter of the elixir be ruined?


    The scene was silent, Su Xiaotian and the Four King Kong looked at Ye Meng in a daze, and they were extremely surprised!


    They didn''t expect that all the Patriarchs of Nanjiang Mansion were so in awe of Ye Meng that he just stood up and everyone stopped talking!


    "The teacher is worthy of being a teacher, awesome!"


    Su Xiaotian''s heart of admiration rises spontaneously, like a surging river, endless!


    After Ye Meng retracted his gaze, suddenly his wrist flipped!


    In the next moment, a pill exuding spiritual fluctuations appeared in his little hand!


    "This Du Family..."


    Ye Meng''s words just sounded, and one of the Patriarchs immediately stood up!


    Everyone regarded it as Lu De, the head of the Lu family!


    With a serious face on his face, Ru De walked to Ye Meng, and immediately, he turned around suddenly, looked around the crowd, and a loud voice sounded!


    "Everyone, since Palace Master Su said that the Du family was in collusion with the East Building, it is naturally ironclad! Taking Palace Master Su as a person, could he still lie? So the Du family must be guilty! The old man supported the Palace Master to arrest Du Boming and bring him to justice. !"


    When the voice came out, the Patriarchs were instantly dumbfounded!


    Rude was not very excited just now, and he couldn''t wait to beat Su Xiaotian right away. Why has it suddenly changed now?


    Su Xiaotian and the Four King Kong were also standing on the spot, looking at Rude dumbfoundedly, as if ten thousand grass horses whizzed past!


    This Rudd, didn''t he dance a lot just now? It seems that the loudest voice is him, right?


    When everyone was stunned, Lu De''s expression suddenly changed, his face was full of flattering smiles.


    "Little Fairy, what you have in your hands is a rejuvenation pill? Look at..."


    Ye Meng glanced at him with satisfaction, and threw the pill to him.


    "Although this is not a rejuvenation, but it can also increase a person''s ten-year life!"


    Rude heard this, overjoyed!


    His longevity is approaching, and he can¡¯t find all kinds of treasures that can increase his life. Yesterday the elixir was auctioned and he didn¡¯t get a pill, but now he just changed his position and got ten years of life out of thin air. .


    Don''t be too cost-effective for this sale!


    As for rejuvenation, he doesn''t care at all, as long as he increases his lifespan!


    With his thoughts flashing, Rude swallowed the pill!


    Suddenly, a burst of vitality burst out in his body, making Rudd feel full of power!


    The joy in Rude''s heart has already reached the ceiling!


    He raised his arm and suddenly raised his arms and shouted!


    "If you hit the Du family bully, pay me back!"


    The sound came out, like an angry thunder, the sound shook ten miles!


    Everyone stood there, completely stupid!


    Shen Hongye, standing behind Ye Meng, saw everything, and he laughed silently!


    "The little brother''s hand is simply a magic trick, really admirable! I really deserve to be a little brother, awesome, awesome, old Shen, and I have to learn from him!"

 Chapter 305： Zhi Bi Kong Dark, Wu Chao Guan Mao

    In the Du Family Courtyard!


    The Du family members and elders gathered here originally looked panic, but after hearing the loud shouts from outside, their faces suddenly became clear!


    Du Boming looked around at the crowd, with a smile on his lips.


    "I see, is there anything wrong with what the owner of this family said? Su Xiaotian, An Neng is fighting against my Nanjiang Mansion family?"


    "What if his private army surrounded my Du''s family? If Su Xiaotian cleaned up my Du''s family today, Anzhi will not use the same method against other families tomorrow?"


    "Under this circumstance, do you think other families can just give up? Give me a good use of my brain, don''t panic whenever something happens, do you have any demeanor of the children of a big family?"


    Hearing Du Boming''s words, everyone was stubborn and nodded.


    After a while, the voice coming from outside became louder and louder, and it sounded like there were almost countless people attacking Su Xiaotian!


    A sarcasm flashed across Du Boming''s face, and he said slowly!


    "This time, Su Xiaotian is hard to ride a tiger! Want to fight our Nanjiang families, he Su Xiaotian is not qualified!"


    The voice fell, and the elders and clansmen in the room all started flattering!


    "It''s still the wise owner of the Patriarch, the old man was in vain as an elder, but he didn''t even see through this point. I''m really ashamed and ashamed!"


    "Patriarch is like a god, and the ancient hole is dark, and it may not be comparable to the Patriarch!"


    "Bullshit, Kong An is something. He has toiled all his life and ultimately did not allow Sichuan to unify the world, but the Patriarch is different. Under the leadership of Patriarch, my Du family is becoming more and more prosperous and will sooner or later surpass all the families in Nanjiang. !"


    "That''s not bad, as long as there is a Patriarch, this Nanjiang first family is the Du family!"


    "Patriarch Zhibi Kong dark, Wu Chao Guan Mao, really is a god!"


    Hearing what everyone said, even though Du Boming knew that everyone was flattering him, his heart still floated!


    "I, Du Boming, are both civil and military, and I have reached the seventh level of Bone Forging Realm. When it comes to force, how can Guan Mao, known as the Five Lion Generals, compare to me? I am afraid I can kill Guan with just one move. hair!"


    "As for intelligence, that''s what Du Boming is good at. Looking at the entire Nanjiang Mansion, who can compare with me in terms of strategy? Kong An, who is known as the number one military division for all times, is far worse than me!"


    Du Boming looked triumphantly, and looked down upon everyone!


    After a while, an elder of Du''s family suddenly exclaimed with surprise on his face!


    "Huh? Why is there no sound outside? Could something happen again?"


    Du Boming heard this, unhappy, and shouted!


    "What did the owner of the family just say? Calm, no matter what you encounter, you must be calm! My Du family has a family of tens of thousands of years, what storms have not been experienced? Panicked, what kind of decent?"


    The clamor fell, the elder Du, his face flushed immediately, but Wei Nuo dared not say any more!


    At this moment, a loud roar came instantly!


    "If you hit the Du family bully, pay me back!"


    When the voice came, Du Boming stood up suddenly!


    "What''s happening here?"


    The old patriarch Du saw this and couldn''t help but sneered.


    "Also make me calm, you are not surprised by yourself, really!"


    Du Boming''s expression changed undecided, and a member of the Du family rushed in in a panic!


    "Patriarch, the big thing is not good! All the Nanjiang Mansion families have all turned against each other, and they have attacked my Du family together!"

 Chapter 306： These are all of this baby

    Hearing this, Du Boming suddenly turned black, his figure flickered, almost fainted!


    When the elders and clansmen saw this, they instantly panicked!


    At this time, the roar of rumbling, like a thunderbolt in the sky, came in!


    "If you hit the Du family bully, pay me back!"


    The voice is getting louder and louder, and when I hear it, there are countless people shouting in unison!


    Du Boming''s face flushed red. Before, he vowed to say that all the Nanjiang families would definitely work together to deal with Su Xiaotian. Only in the blink of an eye, everything has changed!


    "what''s going on?"


    Du Boming was shocked and angry, grabbed the Du family member, and questioned him hoarsely!


    "Family... Patriarch, is a child! There is a child who threw some pills at each Patriarch, and then... Then everyone turned their backs!"


    When Du Boming heard the words, he became angry and shot out a mouthful of blood!


    "It''s Ye Meng, I, Du Boming, I will be planted in the hands of a kid, ah..."


    When the voice came out, Du Boming fell down!


    "Patriarch..."


    All the Du family members are all in a panic!


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, and the gate of Du Mansion was kicked and exploded!


    Ye Meng and others rushed into Du''s house instantly!


    "Wait! All of you are not allowed to move, everything here belongs to this baby!"


    Ye Meng, who took the lead, suddenly turned around and snorted!


    Su Xiaotian, Shen Hongye, and Si Jingang behind him naturally knew that Ye Meng was about to let go of his stomach and eat!


    But the other Patriarchs didn''t know it, but they didn''t dare to violate Ye Meng now, and they all nodded and bowed again and again!


    After all, just now, they all accepted Ye Meng''s elixir, how dare to sing against Ye Meng now?


    Seeing everyone in unison, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction!


    Immediately, he turned around, grinding his teeth to look around!


    The first thing that catches the eye is a huge memorial arch, on which is engraved with the ancestors of the Du family, the official positions they once held, and their respective honorary titles, etc.!


    Although this archway is not a rare treasure, it is undoubtedly one of the most precious things for the Du family!


    But Ye Meng doesn''t care about this, this time he is really ready to let go of his stomach and eat!


    He doesn''t think about any skills or experience points. He only knows that he wants to eat the entire Du family on the ground today!


    "Wow!"


    Ye Meng yelled, and rushed toward the Du Family Memorial Arch!


    Click, click!


    With the sound of chewing, all the Patriarchs of Nanjiang Mansion all around were dumbfounded!


    They thought Ye Meng was thinking of looting Du''s family, but they didn''t think that he was here to eat!


    The archway 3 meters high and 1 meter wide was gnawed by Ye Meng in the blink of an eye!


    The Patriarchs were grinning, and their scalp was numb!


    But Wei Xiangrong suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed!


    "Good food, good food! The dog thieves of the Du family, your ancestors, were all eaten by Ye Meng, hahaha!"


    The laughter came out, resounding across the sky!


    Some members of the Du family rushed out after hearing the sound!


    As soon as they saw it, their bodies shook, and blood spurted out of their mouths!


    "Little bastard, you dare to eat the torii of my ancestors of the Du family, I will fight you desperately!"


    "Slightly!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng made a grimace at the Du family members, and immediately turned his hand over, and a magic wand appeared in his hand instantly!


    "Ba La La Little Demon Fairy, change!"

 Chapter 307： You are welcome, everyone sit down

    Ye Meng''s voice fell, and a dazzling light flashed!


    Immediately afterwards, light flashed across those Du family members!


    In the next moment, they all turned into small benches!


    "Come on, you are welcome, everyone sit down!"


    When the voice came out, the heads of the major families were all dumbfounded!


    What kind of situation is this, a few good people suddenly become small benches!


    Shen Hongye and Wei Xiangrong laughed and walked out!


    Immediately, the two of them sat down on the small bench unceremoniously!


    After sitting down, the two of them were still writhing!


    "Yes, yes, this bench is strong!"


    "Not only is it strong, it is also comfortable to sit!"


    The voices of Shen Hongye and Wei Xiangrong came out, and the Du family members who became benches almost vomited blood and died!


    However, after they were turned into a bench, their bodies were not controlled at all, but their consciousness was extremely clear, and they could clearly feel the body temperature from Shen Hongye and Wei Xiangrong!


    The thought of someone sitting on their heads unscrupulously, these Du family members, their eyes went dark, and they were instantly dizzy!


    "There are still three benches empty, big apprentice, go sit on it!"


    After Ye Meng greeted Su Xiaotian, he chewed on the Du Family Memorial Archway again!


    Su Xiaotian smiled bitterly and shook his head, and then walked forward!


    After sitting down on the bench cautiously, Su Xiaotian discovered that the bench this person had turned into was almost the same as the small benches in ordinary people''s homes!


    He immediately relieved his heart and sat down unceremoniously!


    The other patriarchs looked at each other with a dull look!


    The old man named Rude who took the lead in reversing and raising his arms, he looked around and saw no one came forward, he couldn''t help but sneered and walked over quickly!


    Immediately, he smiled flatly and arched his hands towards Ye Meng!


    "Xie Xiaoxiantong gave the seat!"


    "Palace Master Su, Brother Shen, Brother Wei!"


    After slightly nodding towards Su Xiaotian and the three of them, Rude sat down without hesitation!


    Today, he was the first to turn for the elixir. He himself knew that in the eyes of everyone in Nanjiang Mansion, he was already rejected. Since it is all like this, it would be better to simply fall to Su Xiaotian!


    There is a little fairy boy behind Su Xiaotian, who can do to him?


    I have to say that Rudd is quite decisive!


    After he sat like this, Shen Hongye and Wei Xiangrong both nodded towards him with smiles!


    For Shen Hongye and Wei Xiangrong, those who can curry favor with Ye Meng are good partners and worth getting close to!


    Upon seeing this, Su Xiaotian turned his head and smiled at Ru De!


    As the palace owner, he naturally wants to be more reserved!


    After Rudd saw it, he couldn''t stop cheering and jumped up in his heart. The triumphant expression on his face made no concealment!


    After such a while, the large archway of the Du family was almost gnawed by Ye Meng, and only one pedestal remained to be gnawed away!


    The Patriarchs exclaimed for a while!


    Little Fairy was eating the archway too fast. I am afraid that it hasn''t been there for 5 minutes before and after this. The 3 meter high archway has only one base left!


    An exaggerated look appeared on Rudd''s face, and he opened his mouth to admire!


    "It''s the little fairy! Tsk tsk, the speed of eating the torii is unprecedented, and there is no one to come! Admire it, I really admire it!"


    When everyone heard the words, they felt like a million heads of grass nimbus rushing past!


    "Old and shameless Rudd, because you have a German word in the name of this old thing! You can also shoot this kind of flattery? Who can eat torii in this world!"

 Chapter 308： Shameless Rudd

    Rude''s flattery just came out, and several elders from Du, with a large number of masters, have already rushed out!


    When they saw the Du Family Archway that originally stood behind the gate and in front of the courtyard, there was only a small base left, and they were suddenly frightened and violent!


    "The archway! Where is my Dujia archway? Did you make it, the dead child?"


    "It''s this little bastard, he must have lost the torii!"


    "He... he''s eating the base, my God, shouldn''t it be my Du family''s memorial archway, it was eaten by him?"


    "What? Ah... it really is eating, this kid even eats the torii, he is probably not a human, but a monster!"


    The elders of Du''s parents were so distraught and mad!


    The oldest elder in the middle roared behind him!


    "Today I have to see, who would dare to run wild in my Du''s house!"


    This person is Du Boan, the elder of the Du family. He is full of white hair, full of anger, eyes like electricity, looking around everyone!


    Those Patriarchs present were swept away by Du Boan''s eyes, and they all bowed their heads involuntarily!


    Most of these Patriarchs are people who follow the mainstream. Previously, Rude took the lead in rebelling, and then Zhou Lin, Han Li and others followed closely, so that in the end everyone turned to each other!


    But in their hearts, they are actually biased towards the Du family. Now that they are yelled at by Du Boan, they are immediately ashamed, and they say nothing!


    "Du Bin, take that kid down for the old man!"


    Du Boan snorted coldly, ignoring Su Xiaotian and others who were there, and shouted to a Du family master behind him!


    The person called Du Bin is a 40-year-old middle-aged man!


    Looks like dragons and tigers, strong and strong!


    "Yes, Great Elder!"


    Du Bin responded, and then stepped out and walked towards Ye Meng!


    Rude, who was determined to take refuge in Ye Meng, suddenly stood up and stopped in front of Du Bin!


    "Boy, what kind of thing do you dare to be rude to Little Fairy?"


    As Rude spoke, he looked at Du Bin with a sneer!


    This Rude has reached the ninth level of the Yijin Realm, only one step away can enter the Bone Forging Realm, and his strength far exceeds Du Bin!


    Du Bin''s complexion changed suddenly, and he hesitated to step forward!


    At this moment, Ye Meng had already gnawed the entire archway, he waved his little hand, and the child''s voice sounded!


    "Old man Lu, come back, this baby teaches him by himself!"


    Upon hearing this, Ru De first gave Du Bin a vicious look, then nodded and walked towards Ye Meng!


    As for Shen Hongye, Wei Xiangrong, Su Xiaotian and others, they didn''t move at all!


    For someone like Du Bin, I''m afraid Ye Meng will be able to shake him to death if he sneezes!


    It''s strange that Shen Hongye and others are worried!


    Seeing Rude''s obedient appearance, Ye Meng nodded with satisfaction!


    "Old man Lu, you are very good, my baby likes the obedient old man the most!"


    Ru De heard the words, he was so happy that he exploded, and said humblely.


    "Little Fairy, you have passed the award. If you have any assignments in the future, Rude will definitely go through fire and water, and he will do it!"


    When other people saw Rude''s shameless appearance, they all cursed secretly!


    When Du Boan and the Du family masters saw this, they were extremely angry!


    The old and the young, they simply didn''t take the Du family into consideration!


    "Du Bin, don''t shoot yet!"


    Du Boan''s eyes were fierce and he shouted angrily!


    In his opinion, this little kid who is boasted of by everyone is nothing more than a martial artist in the enlightenment realm. As for what kind of elixir, he doesn''t believe it!


    And Du Bin has the triple cultivation base of Yijin Realm, so why can''t a little boy fail?

 Chapter 309： Yes, this baby likes it

    Du Bin walked towards Ye Meng step by step, murderous in his eyes!


    He is also a member of the Du family. How can he bear that the ancestor''s torii gate was eaten by this child?


    "Little bastard, dare to destroy my Du''s archway. If I, Du Bin, don''t smash your corpse into thousands of pieces, I will swear that I will not be a man!"


    A vicious thought flashed in Du Bin''s mind, and immediately, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it towards Ye Meng!


    To deal with a little kid in a mere enlightenment state, he doesn''t need to use all his strength at all, and he can catch this kid with a casual grab!


    Ye Meng looked at Du Bin and shook his head.


    "Why there are always people trying to harm this baby!"


    The voice fell, Ye Meng lifted his hand, and a burst of fire burst out of his body!


    boom!


    Amid the roar, a rocket shot out!


    Du Bin didn''t even react at all, so he was instantly carried away by the rocket!


    After the rocket blasted into the air, it thundered and exploded!


    The master of the dignified tendon level, along with this rocket bomb, exploded into fly ash!


    "Hiss!" When everyone saw this, they took a breath!


    Those Patriarchs of Nanjiang Mansion had no idea that Ye Meng would still do this!


    Under this view, which is not the scalp numb, cold hands and feet?


    Du Boan and those masters of the Du family were almost falling off their eyes!


    What is the situation? Where did this kid get the shells?


    Wait, could he have a cannonball launcher on him?


    Everyone in the Du family was puzzled, but they couldn''t help being shocked!


    This kid is indeed a little weird, no wonder people outside call him a little fairy!


    However, in Du Boan''s view, Ye Meng in front of him might be more appropriate to call it a little monster!


    Seeing that Du Bin was blasted into pieces, Rude jumped up instantly, excited and dancing!


    "Xiaoxian Ye Meng, he has boundless magical powers! The magical powers are vast, so he can drive the stream!


    Nanjiang Mansion, also known as Xiyuan Mansion in the previous dynasty, Rude was a bit quick-witted, and almost in the blink of an eye, he made up a catchy slogan for Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng narrowed his eyes when he heard it!


    "Yes, yes, this baby likes it!"


    Rude was even more excited when he heard the words, waving his arms and shouting with exhaustion!


    "Xiaoxian Ye Meng, his magical power is boundless! The magical powers are vast, and the law drives Xiyuan! You guys move too, come together!"


    Seeing Rude''s madness, everyone was angry and funny!


    This Rude, in order to flatter Ye Meng''s flattery, he didn''t even need to be disciplined!


    Among the people present, only Shen Hongye nodded his head again and again with a look of appreciation!


    "This old man is also a clever man, I can''t be compared to him!"


    While his thoughts flashed, Shen Hongye also stood up suddenly and roared loudly!


    Ye Meng''s small face was filled with smiles!


    "Very well, Lao Shen, Lao Lu, you are interested, this baby will not treat you badly!"


    The sound fell, he shook his hand, and immediately shook out two martial arts!


    After Shen Hongye and Ru De took a look, they were instantly excited!


    "Heaven-level practice!"


    "Sky level martial arts!"


    Shen Hongye got a copy of the Heaven-level Cultivation Technique he dreamed of, thinking about it, his whole person suddenly fell into the clouds, and he walked lightly!


    And Rudd was also silly with joy!


    Like the heavenly martial arts, that is the top family of Nanjiang Mansion, and it is possible to have one, but today he Rude is also fortunate to obtain the heavenly martial arts, this is simply a smoke from the ancestral grave!


    Du Boan was so angry that the whole person was already shivering. Whether it was Ye Meng or the flattering Ru De and Shen Hongye, their actions completely ignored the Du family!


    Are you playing Jiajia? Are you fighting now? Is a little professionalism okay?

 Chapter 310： My baby’s food is all fried

    When Du Boan was furious, Ye Meng also moved!


    With a light wave of his little hand, with a squeak, another rocket was launched!


    As the fire flickered, the roar suddenly sounded!


    A burst of gun smoke filled!


    The expressions of Du Boan and the Du Family masters suddenly changed. Immediately, everyone was madly running the Qi in the body!


    boom!


    In the huge explosion, the violent air wave spread instantly!


    Several buildings around were swallowed by a frenzied air wave, and then collapsed!


    "Ahem..."


    After the smoke cleared, coughing came out!


    Du Boan and others were all embarrassed and embarrassed by the bombing!


    Rockets can kill masters in the tendon-easy realm, but for Du Boan, who has reached the bone-forging realm, it has little effect!


    Ye Meng glanced around, her face collapsed!


    "Oh, my baby''s food is destroyed!"


    Du Bo''an and others were not killed, Ye Meng did not take it to heart, but the surrounding buildings were destroyed and several buildings were destroyed, which made him feel distressed!


    These are all his food!


    "Little bastard, you can hurt the old man!"


    Du Boan was shocked and angry. When resisting the rockets, in order to protect the Du family masters behind him, he was alone in resisting most of the impact after the rockets burst!


    This way, even if he was a strong bone forging realm, he was slightly injured!


    "Let''s go together, the old man doesn''t believe that there are so many of us, so there is nothing we can do with a little kid!"


    Du Boan''s voice fell, and all the Du family masters moved!


    Su Xiaotian and the others suddenly stood up when they saw this!


    There are too many masters in the Du family, even if they know Ye Meng''s magic well, they still feel a little uneasy!


    With more than thirty masters in the Yijin realm, plus Du Boan, a strong bone-forging realm, can Ye Meng do it?


    Even the faces of the Patriarchs around him changed. They were shocked by the foundation of the Du Family!


    This is just a small part of the Du Family''s power. God knows how many unknown powers the Du Family has not shown?


    Is it really a wise move for them to break into Du''s house with Ye Meng?


    For a while, all the Patriarchs secretly regretted it!


    "To bully the less, what is it!"


    "A good dog thief from the Du family, relying on the large number of people to bully Ye Meng a child, do you still have the face to live?"


    "Teacher be careful, Xiaotian will help you!"


    "Little brother, old Shen is willing to advance and retreat with you!"


    Seeing the masters of the Du family, they had already surrounded Ye Meng and Tuantuan, Su Xiaotian, Shen Hongye and others couldn''t help but rushed to those masters of the Du family!


    Ye Meng, who was surrounded, seemed to treat those Du Family masters as air!


    He glanced at them grinningly, and then waved his hand gently!


    Neima, the sacred animal, was summoned by him!


    Seeing Cao Nima, those Du family masters suddenly looked surprised!


    What is this weird monster in front of you?


    But Du Boan suddenly changed his face and exclaimed!


    "Mythical animal grass Nima!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Ye Meng smiled and patted Cao Nima!


    The next moment, a strange cry sounded!


    Tweeted! Tweeted! Tweeted!


    Many Du family masters only felt dizzy in their heads, and immediately, the whole person only felt a whirl of the sky, and the body fell involuntarily!


    thump! thump!


    All the masters of the Du family fell to the ground!


    The Patriarchs around, as long as the realm is lower than the bone-forging realm, all of them will fall to the ground, no one can be spared!

 Chapter 311： Does he look like a dead dog

    Du Boan''s body shook after the sound of the grass nima''s cry, and his mind was dizzy!


    It''s just that Du Boan is a strong bone-forging realm after all, and Ye Meng''s cultivation is still far behind him. Therefore, the grass-need horse that Ye Meng controls can only exceed a greater realm at best!


    "What a great grass horse!"


    After stabilizing his figure, Du Bo''s heart was shocked, and his face became extremely solemn!


    Ye Meng gave Du Boan a grin and grind his teeth!


    "Old man, this baby is going to eat your Du family, don''t feel bad!"


    After speaking, he waved his small hand and instantly summoned Mother Rong!


    "Mother Rong, stabbed this old man to death with a needle. He is blocking this baby!"


    Mother Rong answered with a smile, and immediately, gloomily walked towards Du Boan step by step!


    Du Boan squinted and cast a glance at Mother Rong, with a sneer on his face!


    "Hehe, what a big joke, want to rely on an old lady who has no power to stab the old man? Dream!"


    Du Boan''s voice fell, and Shen Hongye and Wei Xiangrong were already laughing!


    "Yo yo yo, what a big tone, do you know who this is in front of you? She is the famous Rongma!"


    "That''s right, Mother Rong crosses Xiaoqing Palace, and even Qiu Ziwei, Big Wild Goose and others are terrified of her. You, a warrior in the bone-forging realm, dare to challenge her elderly?"


    Both Shen Hongye and Wei Xiangrong know how terrifying Mother Rong is. Wei Lian in the East Building was struck to death by her, making every day a day of refusal and making the earth unsound!


    Faced with such a terrifying character, how dare this Du Boan look down upon?


    Most of the patrons who were present at the auction had also seen Mother Rong''s greatness. Therefore, when they saw Mother Rong at this time, their expressions changed drastically, and they took a few steps back in amazement!


    Du Boan was taken aback when seeing everyone''s looks!


    The old woman in front of her is obviously not even a martial artist. Is she so scary?


    Moreover, he hadn''t even heard of Mother Rong, Ziwei Qiu, Big Wild Goose!


    "Old stuff, let you see how my mother Rong is!"


    Mother Rong''s grim voice sounded, and immediately, her wrist waved!


    In the void, suddenly golden light!


    A little bit of golden light flashed up and struck towards Du Boan instantly!


    Jin Mang''s speed is lightning fast, even if Du Boan is a strong Bone Forging Realm, he has no time to react!


    The next moment, the wailing sound suddenly sounded!


    Everyone around heard it, and my heart suddenly chilled!


    "It''s this trick that can''t even resist the strong bone forging realm!"


    As everyone''s thoughts flashed, Du Boan was already rolling all over the floor in pain, wailing again and again!


    "It hurts... it hurts me!"


    "Hiss!" When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help but took a breath, deeply shocked!


    Even the strong of the Bone Forging Realm would have to roll around in pain, to die or to live, what a terrible method is this?


    Shen Hongye and Wei Xiangrong looked at Du Boan with a smile, pointed at him, and laughed!


    "Oh, isn''t this the old man Du who just uttered wild words? Why is he rolling on the ground now? Where did the previous wild state go?"


    "Oh, old Wei, if you don''t tell me, I almost didn''t recognize it, it turns out this is Old Man Du! I thought who was going crazy!"


    Upon seeing this, Rude leaned his head and said flatly.


    "You two, look at the elder of the Du family, does he look like a dead dog?"


    The voice fell, and the three of Shen Hongye laughed loudly!

 Chapter 312： Ye Meng thought very strange

    The three of Shen Hongye mocked Du Boan unscrupulously!


    Du Boan, who was dying in pain, heard that, his throat instantly sweetened, and a mouthful of blood spurted out!


    Immediately, he rolled his eyes and fainted with anger!


    "Ok?"


    Seeing this, Mother Rong stepped out, waving her wrists!


    "Under my grandmother''s golden needle, do you dare to faint?"


    In the blink of an eye, Du Boan, who was already in a coma, was awakened again by the golden needle of Rong Rong!


    "Ah... it hurts, please spare me!"


    Du Boan was in painful cold sweat, and his whole body was constantly convulsing!


    He feels that if he continues to suffer like this, he will probably be hurt alive!


    Everyone around saw numb scalp and goose bumps all over the body, bursting out!


    No one dared to look at Mother Rong. For them, this old woman was really terrible!


    After removing Du Boan''s obsession, Ye Meng''s thoughts were immediately placed on the surrounding "food".


    He turned on the "horse", mounted the grass horse, and started to move towards the goal!


    Mother Rong followed the past step by step, and Shen Hongye and others naturally followed suit!


    Upon seeing this, the Patriarchs around, looked at each other, and gritted their teeth to follow!


    Ye Meng''s next goal is a rockery not far away!


    This rockery is rugged, simple in shape, and looks very visual!


    Ye Meng had eaten a few rockery in the house of Du''s house in Ancheng, but in terms of appearance, there is no one that can compare to the rockery in front of him!


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Meng patted her little hand, and was about to ride the grass horse forward, but her heart suddenly moved!


    "It''s too stupid, why should this baby climb up to eat by himself, wouldn''t it be better for someone to bring the rockery over?"


    Ye Meng turned around and shouted at Shen Hongye and others.


    "Help this baby drag a few Du family members over!"


    When Shen Hongye and others heard that, although they didn''t know what Ye Meng wanted to do, they still followed the instructions and dragged the Du family masters who were stunned by the grass Nima like a dog to death!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded, and with a movement of his wrist, the magic wand appeared in his hand!


    He waved his magic wand and swept over these Du family masters!


    "Ba La La Little Demon Fairy, change!"


    When the voice fell, those Du family masters were instantly deformed!


    A burly man was turned into a recliner!


    The rest have become small round tables, umbrellas and so on!


    The most pitiful was an insignificant-looking Du family master who was transformed into a pool of sand by Ye Meng!


    In an instant, an extremely abrupt painting style appeared in the antique Du Family Mansion!


    The Patriarchs around their eyes widened, and a mouthful of old blood almost sprayed out!


    Deck chairs, round tables, parasols, are you vacationing on the beach?


    The idea of ??this little fairy boy is so... peculiar!


    Ye Meng clapped her hands with joy, and immediately jumped off the grass Nima and sat down on the couch with joy!


    "Not bad!"


    After feeling a bit, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction!


    At this time, he waved his wrist again, and another figure appeared in front of everyone out of thin air!


    When everyone saw this person, they could not help but almost laughed!


    The man in front of him is too low, his bald head, his eyes burst out, and his look wretched. What''s more funny is that he still holds a hard hat and a chainsaw!


    But after seeing this person, Shen Hongye showed a hint of surprise on his face!


    "Huh? Isn''t this the bald and weak hero that the little brother lent me to the Shen family!"

 Chapter 313： Terribly bald weak

    "The bald head is weak, I saw this rockery for my baby, and then move it over!"


    Ye Meng, lying in the reclining chair, said lazily towards the bald weak!


    The bald head replied with a weak nod and bowed his waist. Immediately, the whole popularity suddenly changed!


    His originally wretched face suddenly became fierce!


    Buzzing!


    The helmet was put on his bald head, and the chainsaw in his hand began to roar!


    Everyone''s eyes widened suddenly, they wanted to see, what is the magic of this big bald head with funny appearance in front of them!


    Hum!


    The bald head weakly carried the chainsaw and swept the void!


    The stabbing sound suddenly came out!


    The next moment, in the stunned eyes of everyone, a visible crack appeared in the void!


    "Hiss!" No one can remain calm, their faces are full of incredible expressions, and there is a deep shock in their eyes!


    It''s terrible, this wretched middle-aged man is so powerful?


    What kind of treasure is the chainsaw in his hand? There was even a crack in the void!


    The bald head''s weak movement did not stop in the slightest, he carried the chainsaw and continued to pass!


    The cold light passed straight through the void, and the rockery immediately in front was cut off instantly!


    Then the bald head was weak and empty, and the rockery was suddenly sucked over!


    "Wow!"


    There was a strange cry from the bald and weak mouth, and the chainsaw was dancing fast!


    After a while, the entire rockery was cut into countless small pieces, neatly standing in front of Ye Meng!


    There was silence all around, and everyone looked at the bald and weak, their expressions were full of disbelief!


    After a long silence, the noisy sound rang loudly!


    "It''s terrible, this person is so powerful!"


    "Yes, a saw cut through the void, I think he has surpassed the level of a warrior!"


    "This person is indeed terrifying, but the most terrifying thing is Little Fairy! Look at the bald head in front of you, as well as the previous Rongma, but Little Fairy summoned them at will!"


    "The old man thinks that this bald, weak and Rongma are both gods in the immortal world. Otherwise, how can I explain that there is no real energy fluctuation in them, but they are so terrible!"


    "Yes, not bad. According to this, the status of Little Fairy in the fairy world is probably quite high. Even such terrifying characters must obey his orders. It''s really terrifying!"


    The voices from all around, the bald and weak face suddenly showed a triumphant look!


    Shen Hongye was already about to explode with joy, such a terrifying character, the little brother actually lent him to the Shen family!


    With this bald and weak hero, his Shen family is probably going to dominate Nanjiang Mansion!


    At the thought of this, Shen Hongye''s whole person was like falling into the clouds, overjoyed!


    "Bald hero, Xiao Lao Er bows to you!"


    Seeing Shen Hongye bowing towards him, his bald head was flabbergasted!


    He knew that the little old man in front of him was a character whom Young Master Meng valued. He was bald and weak, so he didn''t dare to put his head in front of him!


    So, the bald and weak smile waved to Shen Hongye!


    "I can''t make it, I can''t make it! I''m bald and weak, how can I, please come to salute!"


    Hearing this, Shen Hongye immediately glanced at everyone triumphantly!


    Did you see that even the terrifying characters like Heroes Bald respect me Shen Hongye!


    Wei Xiangrong and Lu De couldn''t help showing envy in their eyes!


    They also want to have a relationship with the bald hero, but unfortunately, they simply ignore it!

 Chapter 314： New talent, lucky baby

    "Okay, don''t hinder my baby from eating!"


    Seeing Bald Weak and Shen Hongye and the others were blowing each other, Ye Meng waved his hand impatiently!


    Seeing this, the bald and weak waited, so he didn''t dare to say anything. He stood cautiously beside Ye Meng, as if he was walking on thin ice!


    When everyone saw this, there was another exclamation in their hearts!


    Such a terrifying character, in front of Little Fairy, is like an obedient sheep, and he does not dare to disobey!


    It seems that the most powerful is Little Fairy!


    After the noisy voice stopped, the look on Ye Meng''s small face was extremely satisfied. He lay down on the recliner comfortably, and began to eat the rockery that had been bald and weak and chopped into pieces!


    Cack! Cack!


    The chewing sound of the stones continued to sound, and the people''s hair was horrified, and the hairs were erect!


    But Shen Hongye seemed to be intoxicated!


    "What a wonderful sound, I''m afraid there are only little brothers in the world, who can make such an intoxicating sound when eating! It''s not that I, Shen Hongye, flattering, after hearing this sound, I have a vague understanding! "


    Hearing the words, everyone around was dying!


    This old man named Shen Hongye is too shameless, right?


    There is no one to flatter up to such a shameless level!


    But what is shocking is that Shen Hongye has just finished saying this, and a majestic breath suddenly burst out of him!


    In the next moment, his realm broke through!


    From Tongmai Eightfold, Breakthrough to Tongmai Ninefold!


    Everyone was instantly messed up in the wind, and one by one stood dumbfounded on the spot!


    Shen Hongye himself was completely stupid!


    What is going on here?


    What he said just now was just flattering Ye Meng, but who would have thought that he would break through a realm just now!


    Not to mention everyone and Shen Hongye, even Ye Meng was stunned!


    At this moment, a pleasant electronic sound rang in Ye Meng''s mind!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for gaining shameless praise, the number exceeds 100, and the new talent is open!"


    After the electronic sound disappeared, Ye Meng suddenly fell into ecstasy!


    He already has two talent skills, but now he unexpectedly opened a new talent!


    Ye Meng couldn''t care about eating the rockery while his thoughts were moving, and hurriedly put his thoughts into the system space!


    The character information appeared in front of him instantly!


    Character: Ye Meng (host)


    Sex: Male


    Age: six years old


    Realm: Wuzhe (Yizhong)


    Talent: Greedy Baby (activated), Prodigal Baby (activated), Lucky Baby (activated)


    Active skills: Van Garlint (full level), Van¡¤Water Dragon Wave (full level), Van¡¤Mirror (full level), Van¡¤Thunderfall (full level), Van¡¤Sanmei True Fire (full level), Van Rocket (full level)


    Supporting skills: Fan Transformation (full level), Fan Grandmaster calligraphy (full level)


    Passive skills: Van¡¤Indestructible Body (Full Level), Van¡¤Light as Catkins (Full Level), Van¡¤Dragon Elephant Power (Full Level)


    Props: Children''s electric car, Ultraman Tiga, Master Luban


    Equipment: Counterfeit version of Thunder hammer, children''s version of Armani suit, devil modified version of iPhoneXS, Pallala little magic fairy transformation stick


    Martial Skills: Farmer''s Three Punches (Tian-level)


    Obedience: Mother Rong, bald and weak


    Ye Meng ignored all kinds of skills and set his sights directly on the new talent lucky baby!


    At the next moment, a detailed explanation of talent suddenly appeared before his eyes!


    Lucky Baby: God-level talent. This talent has two-way nature. Anyone who praises the host and reaches the shameless level, both the host and the fanatic can get the god-level lucky aura. The aura lasts for 1 minute, and all kinds of good luck within 1 minute. Come one after another!

 Chapter 315： Hey, it seems to be Erha

    After reading the detailed explanation of talent, Ye Meng suddenly realized!


    Shen Hongye leveled up inexplicably, probably because it triggered the aura of luck!


    Ye Meng became excited when he thought of this!


    "This talent is really abnormal! As long as this baby is constantly praised, won''t he always have good luck?"


    Just when Ye Meng was excited, the voice of the system sounded again!


    "Go back to the host and trigger the lucky halo, you need to reach the shameless flattery!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the shameless flattering words again!


    "Are Old Shen''s words shameless? Why does this baby think he is honest?"


    After murmured a word, Ye Meng suddenly remembered that under the aura of luck, Shen Hongye had gained some benefits, but he hadn''t!


    Just about to question the system, the electronic tone sounded again!


    "Ding! The host won a lucky draw!"


    "It turned out to be here!"


    Ye Meng scratched his head, and immediately read the lucky draw!


    All the envisioned turntables, gift packages, etc. did not appear, only a golden egg, which suddenly appeared in Ye Meng''s mind!


    boom!


    Suddenly, the golden egg exploded automatically!


    A cute pet flashed past and then lay quietly in the system warehouse!


    "Huh? It seems to be Erha!"


    Ye Meng looked at the system warehouse suspiciously, and as expected, the Erha icon lit up in the grid of the warehouse!


    Seeing that it was really two ha, Ye Meng instantly lost interest, curled his mouth, and withdrew his mind from the system space!


    The people at the scene still haven''t recovered from the shock!


    After a long pause, Shen Hongye suddenly let out a wild laugh!


    "Hahaha, have you seen it! The old man is not flattering at all, because this is a fact!"


    When the voice came out, everyone was silent!


    At this time, they were already a little suspicious!


    Could it be that this little fairy boy is really magical to such an extent, but why do we not understand when we hear him eating? But Shen Hongye, a little old man, has broken through a realm?


    Everyone is puzzled. If you don''t believe it, it''s really weird, but if you believe it, it''s too absurd!


    However, Shen Hongye disregarded the looks of everyone, he said with a flattering smile.


    "Little brother, since I met you, I, Shen Hongye, have made continuous breakthroughs. In less than a month, I went from Tongmai Sanzhong to Tongmai Jiuzhong. Thanks to you for all this!"


    The voice fell, and the system alert sound came from Ye Meng''s ear again!


    "Ding! The host gained the brazen flattery, and did not trigger the lucky halo!"


    When Ye Meng heard it, he suddenly snorted!


    "Old Shen Mingming is telling the truth, he has to say that he brazenly flattered, your system is really true!"


    Amidst Shen Hongye''s flattery, Ye Meng cheered up all the rockery debris!


    As for the others, I have long heard of goose bumps and chills!


    Except for a few people like Ru De, everyone unconsciously distanced themselves from Shen Hongye!


    These shameless villains, they don''t want to get in touch!


    "The bald head is weak, cut these bamboos for this baby!"


    Ye Meng lay on the recliner, pointed his little hand at a bamboo forest not far in front, and said milky voice.


    Hearing the words, bald and weak, he immediately nodded and hugged the chainsaw and left!


    The buzzing sounded again!


    Even if everyone saw the terrifying power of the bald weak chainsaw for the second time, they were still shocked!


    So many people gathered in the Du''s house, and the previous Du Boan and others had not heard the news. The Du''s people waiting in the backyard could no longer suppress the anxiety in their hearts, and went toward the front yard of the Du''s house!

 Chapter 316： plead

    When everyone in the Du family rushed to the front yard, the entire front yard was almost in ruins!


    The exquisite attic, the magical rockery, the wild pavilion, and the halls with carved beams and paintings all disappeared, leaving only a clearing!


    What is even more exaggerated is that even the water in the artificial lake excavated by the ancestors of the Du family has no more drops!


    Even the surrounding flowers and trees, the carp raised in the lake, etc., all disappeared out of thin air!


    Everyone in the Du family was stunned!


    After a long while, all of them were full of blood and anger!


    "Good thief, how did my Du family ever treat you badly? Today, you and Su Xiaotian, an outsider, destroyed my Du family to this point. If this revenge is not reported, how can my Du family be based in Nanjiang Mansion in the future?"


    "Sure enough, it''s better to rely on people than on yourself. At the beginning, everyone vowed to fight against Su Xiaotian together, but now what benefits Su Xiaotian has given you, even let you all turn to each other?"


    "It''s nothing more than a group of villains. Without you, my Du family can still fight against Su Xiaotian, but the old man doesn''t believe it. Su Xiaotian can still destroy my Du family.


    "Yes, as long as our Du family has a breath, my Du family will never give up, you will wait for revenge!"


    Everyone in the Du family is really mad!


    You know this old house of the Du family, but it has been passed down for thousands of years!


    After the first generation of ancestors from the Nanjiang Du family bought a small house here, they gradually established a foothold in Nanjiang Mansion!


    After that, the Du family opened up branches and leaves, and continued to prosper, either openly or secretly, spreading out to the surroundings!


    After tens of thousands of years, Du''s family has also become a powerful family from just one house!


    This old house alone has an area of ??a few miles around and is known as the first garden in Nanjiang!


    However, now, this old Du family house with a long history has been destroyed by a half. How can the Du family accept this fact?


    It''s a pity that most of the experts in the Du family were brought out by Du Boan. Although the Du family members in front of them were not bad in strength, they were not enough compared to Ye Meng''s side!


    Everyone in the Du family also knew this, so they kept expressing their anger, but no one dared to step forward.


    Seeing the anger of the Du family, Su Xiaotian couldn''t bear it!


    Speaking of which, it is a pity that Ye Meng would eat such a delicate garden!


    Therefore, Su Xiaotian thought for a while, walked to Ye Meng''s side, and whispered!


    "Teacher, do you think we will only catch Du Boming, this old house of the Du family, let it go? After all, this is also an ancient building!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand upon hearing the words.


    "Fine, nothing, who told you to be my big apprentice? Since you have all pleaded, of course this baby has to give you face!"


    "However, the old man of the Du family should not eat it, but the martial arts and treasures of the Du family must be eaten!"


    Su Xiaotian smiled and nodded again and again!


    It''s just a pity that the ancient buildings were destroyed and he couldn''t bear it, but he didn''t care about the martial arts and techniques collected by the Du family!


    "Okay, do everything according to your teacher''s will!"


    Su Xiaotian groaned for a while, waved his big hand, and the private army of the palace lord, who had been following behind, but hadn''t moved, immediately stepped out and rushed toward the Du''s backyard!


    The Du family did not stop them, and everyone had a sneer on their faces.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years! This time the strength gap between the two sides is too great, and their Du family lost all the ground, but it does not mean that they will also lose the next time!

 Chapter 317： Thrown hundreds of miles away

    After a while, his face was pale, his expression wilted, and the extremely weak Du Boming, the head of the Du family, was taken out!


    Du Boming was previously unconscious by the vomiting blood of anger. After awakening, although his sanity recovered, his body was extremely weak!


    This is because the essence of his body has been damaged, even if he is a strong bone forging realm, he can''t recover in a day or two!


    Therefore, the private army of the Su Mansion easily took down the Du Family Patriarch!


    Everyone in the Du family watched indifferently when they saw the Patriarch being taken away.


    As early as just now, the Patriarch had already discussed with them, this time let Su Xiaotian take him away!


    After that, the Du family will naturally look for backers and call for them!


    Now, it''s just the first time the two sides faced each other. A small loss is nothing. Only when the last laugh is the real winner!


    Du Boming turned his head to look at everyone in the Du family and nodded towards them!


    Soon, let the private troops of the Su Mansion take him away!


    Seeing that the Patriarch had been taken away, Du Boyang, another prestigious elder of the Du family, stood up!


    "The owner of the family has been taken away by you, why don''t you get out? If you don''t get out again, be careful that my Du''s family sue you for breaking into the private house and plotting wrong!


    Su Xiaotian and others heard the words, and they were immediately overwhelmed!


    They didn''t expect it to be so easy, so they took Du Boming away, without even symbolic resistance!


    "Master, how about martial arts and those treasures, come to eat next time?"


    Su Xiaotian hesitated for a while and said in a low voice.


    Su Xiaotian is also very difficult to handle now, just like what Du Boyang said, if they don''t leave, the Du family can really sue them for breaking into a private house!


    At that time, they, who were originally famous for their teachers, will be completely nailed for the crime of intent to harm the Du family!


    Su Xiaotian knew this clearly, and naturally retreated in his heart!


    After Ye Meng heard it, she didn''t follow it!


    With a swish, he flew out from the couch!


    Immediately, his body twisted, and he rushed towards Du Boyang instantly!


    Du Boyang was shocked when he saw this!


    The child''s speed was so fast that he completely exceeded his expectations!


    If it is said that the bone-forging realm is strong, Ye Meng still needs to use the strength of Rong Rong and the bald weak to deal with it, but the Yijin realm warrior in the bone-forging realm is not his opponent at all!


    This Du Boyang, his cultivation is only the Seventh Layer of the Yijin Stage, which is far from the Bone Forging Stage, so for Ye Meng, it is not enough!


    Flying in the air, Ye Meng lifted Du Boyang up in the midst of his ups and downs!


    Immediately, he lifted Du Boyang high, swished and threw it out!


    Ye Meng possesses the passive skill Dragon Elephant Power. His power has reached the level of one dragon and one elephant. With all his strength, Du Boyang is miserable!


    His body is flying higher and higher in the air, flying further and further!


    After half a day, Du Boyang crashed down, smashing all sorts of meat and vegetables!


    After recovering for a long time, Du Boyang woke up and looked around!


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, he is instantly stupid!


    That kid named Ye Meng threw him out of Nanjiang Mansion!


    The place where he is now is the boundary of Jiangcheng adjacent to the edge of Nanjiang Mansion, about hundreds of miles away from Nanjiang Mansion!


    "This kid is so horrible, just throw it away and throw me hundreds of miles away!"


    Du Boyang became more shocked as he thought about it. At the end, he was already sweating coldly, and his whole body shivered uncontrollably!

 Chapter 318： Knock out, knock out all

    Except for Du Boyang, the other members of the Du family did not escape the disaster, and they were all thrown out by Ye Meng!


    Especially when Ye Meng threw them, he was extremely casual!


    At this time, all the members of the Du family were simply thrown away in all directions, everywhere!


    The lucky ones were not out of the boundaries of Nanjiang Mansion. Those with bad luck were thrown directly into the ravines around Nanjiang Mansion by Ye Meng!


    And the person with the worst luck fell into the pit by accident!


    Su Xiaotian and others have not completely withdrawn from the Du family, and the entire Du family has been thrown away by Ye Meng!


    Then... Then, Su Xiaotian and others involuntarily all walked back again!


    Du Mansion is empty, they can''t leave, what does it matter?


    For some of the Du family''s servants, Ye Meng didn''t take action at them. He grabbed a Du family''s servant and asked about the location of the Du Family''s Treasure Pavilion and Cangshu Pavilion, and rushed away excitedly!


    Su Xiaotian and the others couldn''t keep up with Ye Meng''s speed. They watched him leave without help. They looked at each other, speechless!


    After arriving at the library of the Du family, Ye Meng''s speed remained unabated, and he blasted the door of the library directly!


    This is the style Ye Meng likes, just like he likes to treat those masters as big human-shaped hammers, simple, rough, and arrogant!


    Why does Ye Meng have violence in his bones?


    "Wow, a lot of books!"


    The various exercises and martial arts collected by the Du Family of Nanjiang are far from the Ancheng branch can compare!


    The bookshelves in this library covering an area of ??several thousand square meters are almost full of books!


    Moreover, the entire bookstore has more than one floor, and there are six floors above and below!


    Ye Meng flipped his wrist, and Lei Gong''s hammer suddenly appeared!


    He didn''t bother to decompose one by one, and directly brandished Thunder''s hammer and knocked towards the bookshelf!


    Rumble!


    The thunder sounded, and the bookshelf, along with the martial arts and martial arts placed on it, turned into powder!


    "Ding! The host successfully decomposed 300 martial arts books and obtained martial arts fragments *500!"


    "Ding! The host successfully decomposes 1 wooden bookcase and obtains pieces of wooden furniture*5!"


    Listening to the sound of the system coming from his ears, Ye Meng waved the Thunder hammer again and knocked down towards the next bookshelf!


    Rumble!


    The thunder continued to sound, and the bookshelves were knocked into powder by Ye Meng!


    After sweeping the first floor, he started sweeping the second floor again!


    When Su Xiaotian and others arrived in a hurry, Ye Meng was already happily knocking on the bookshelf on the sixth floor!


    Su Xiaotian and the others walked into the library, and there was an empty library in front of them, except for the thick powder left on the ground, nothing!


    Of course Shen Hongye, Wei Xiangrong, etc. knew what these powders were, but the Patriarchs of Nanjiang Mansion were confused!


    "Huh? The Du family has gone through thousands of years. It is said that they have collected a lot of mysterious martial arts and exercises. Why can''t you see them now?"


    "Look, there is already a thick layer of dust on the ground. It seems that the Du family in this library hasn''t been cleaned for a long time! Maybe they have already moved the library!"


    "How is it possible? The rumors that the Du family collects Luo''s exercises and martial skills are the first of my Nanjiang Mansion families. I am afraid that they have at least hundreds of thousands of copies. How can this be moved casually?"


    "Then you have to explain, why is there nothing but dust here?"


    "Perhaps, maybe it''s upstairs? Yes, it must be upstairs. Where can precious martial arts techniques be placed on the ground floor?"


    Amidst the discussions of the Patriarchs, they all headed towards the second floor!

 Chapter 319： It’s been a long time since this baby was synthesized

    "Huh? Why is there nothing here?"


    "I just said, it must have been moved away, otherwise how could there be no one to clean the dust on the ground?"


    "Shut up, what nonsense, which family of our Nanjiang Mansion will relocate the library?"


    "Then what do you mean by this?"


    "What''s the hurry, go up to the third floor and take a look, I don''t believe it, the third floor is still empty!"


    In the noisy dispute, everyone went to the third floor again!


    Unfortunately, after they reached the third floor, the scene in front of them was no different from the first and second floors!


    There is nothing but a thick pile of powder!


    At this moment, the Patriarchs of Nanjiang Mansion became more and more surprised!


    To be honest, this place has always been the place where the Du family treasured various exercises and martial arts. On weekdays, it is heavily guarded and no outsiders can rely on it!


    Today, they also relied on Ye Meng and threw the Du family members out of nowhere before they could come in!


    But now, in the legendary Du Family Library, not only has not seen a single martial art, but even the bookshelves have disappeared without a trace. Why doesn''t this surprise everyone?


    After everyone reached the fourth floor, thunderous sounds were faintly heard in their ears!


    "Why thunder?"


    "It seems to be coming from above!"


    "Nonsense, thunder was chopped down from the sky, of course it came from above, can it be transmitted from the ground?"


    "Guo Meng, do you insist on arguing with me today?"


    As everyone crossed the fourth floor and reached the fifth floor, the thunder was already extremely clear!


    This time, everyone could tell that the thunder came from the sixth floor!


    "Go up and have a look, I think it must be Little Fairy who is calling Thunder!"


    After someone exclaimed, the others could not wait to rush up to the sixth floor!


    When everyone climbed up to the sixth floor, Ye Meng was already carrying the thunder hammer and preparing to go downstairs!


    "Get out, get out! This baby is going downstairs!"


    Seeing everyone rushing in and blocking all the stairs, Ye Meng''s small face suddenly showed an unhappy look!


    When everyone heard the words, they didn''t dare to neglect, and they evaded one after another!


    Ye Meng is not welcome, swishes, and jumps down!


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye, Su Xiaotian, Wei Xiangrong and the Four King Kongs immediately followed them without looking back!


    Rude, who had made up his mind to curry favor with Ye Meng, did not hesitate to follow after seeing it!


    The other Patriarchs hesitate!


    Several impatient Patriarchs leaned toward the sixth floor, shaking their heads and sighing!


    "Go, go, the sixth floor is also empty, nothing to look at!"


    With that said, these Patriarchs also ran away!


    When the others saw this, they turned and went downstairs!


    But there are still a few Patriarchs who climbed to the sixth floor with suspicion!


    Ye Meng came out of the library and went straight to the library!


    He didn''t want so many people to know that he had destroyed the Du Family''s Cangshu Pavilion and Cangbao Pavilion!


    After entering the Treasure Pavilion, Ye Meng wielded Thunder''s hammer and kept beating!


    He doesn''t care whether these treasures are rare or not, anyway, as long as they fall into his eyes, they will all be knocked into powder by Thunder King''s hammer!


    Every time a treasure is broken, countless strange pieces appear in the system warehouse!


    After Ye Meng had destroyed all the treasures that the Du family had kept for thousands of years, there were already tens of thousands of various pieces in his system warehouse!


    "Hehehe, this time it''s long enough for this baby to synthesize!"

 Chapter 320： The lucky halo was triggered again

    Tens of thousands of martial arts fragments, tens of thousands of treasure fragments, really allowed Ye Meng to make a lot of weird things!


    Just as Ye Meng was checking the fragments of the system warehouse with joy, Shen Hongye and others also rushed over!


    When Shen Hongye saw Ye Meng''s eyebrows dancing, his heart suddenly became stunned!


    "High, it is really high! The little brother played around with all the Patriarchs of Nanjiang Mansion, really worthy of being a fairy boy, very comparable!"


    Shen Hongye gave a thumbs up and said with a flattering smile.


    I have to say that Shen Hongye is now an ancient flattery, and as soon as he got the opportunity, he flattered Ye Meng unscrupulously!


    It''s just that Shen Hongye''s flattering level doesn''t seem to be enough to be proficient. Today, so much flattery has been said, and it has only reached the shameless flattery!


    But Ye Meng didn''t dislike it, and he glanced at Shen Hongye with a smile.


    "Old Shen, low-key, low-key! This baby is a quiet and low-key good baby!"


    Upon hearing this, Shen Hongye immediately made a sudden look!


    "Understand, understand! Of course the little brother is low-key and humble, well-behaved, and quiet. He is a model baby. Who of us don''t know?"


    Maybe it''s very peaceful, as soon as Shen Hongye said this, Ye Meng passed by and suddenly sounded the electronic sound of the system!


    "Ding! The host gains shameless praise and successfully activates the lucky halo, which lasts for 1 minute!"


    The voice of the system just disappeared, and a majestic force suddenly appeared in Shen Hongye''s body!


    After that majestic force poured in, Shen Hongye''s realm broke through again!


    He went directly from the ninth level of the Tongmai realm to the first level of the entraining qi realm!


    If a breakthrough in the great realm is not a matter of course, it is basically as difficult as the sky when a breakthrough occurs!


    However, Shen Hongye broke through two levels in one day, and just broke through the big realm!


    Su Xiaotian''s eyes were dull, and he looked at Shen Hongye in shock, almost speechless in shock!


    Wei Xiangrong, Lu De, and Si Jingang did the same. They stared at Shen Hongye stupidly, as if they wanted to see him thoroughly!


    Especially Wei Xiangrong, his heart is envious and jealous to the extreme!


    You know, Shen Hongye, this old guy, used to be his enemy, but now, because of Ye Meng''s relationship, the two have turned their enemies into friends!


    But sometimes they still fight against each other in secret!


    Before today, if Wei Xiangrong couldn''t fight Shen Hongye, as long as he lifted his cultivation base, Shen Hongye would immediately be persuaded!


    After all, Shen Hongye and Wei Xiangrong are far from each other!


    But now, Shen Hongye, the old man, unexpectedly surpassed him, breaking through to the entrainment stage before him, which made Wei Xiangrong naturally jealous to the extreme!


    Shen Hongye felt the terrifying power in his body, far surpassing the channeling state, and his heart was suddenly excited!


    The air-entraining state, that was a state that Shen Hongye could not even think of before!


    The entire Ancheng, that is, Du Lieyang, the ancestor of the Du family at the time, was able to reach the air-entraining state!


    After the excitement, Shen Hongye just wanted to talk, but saw a smile on Ye Meng''s small face, and his heart suddenly became clear!


    "It seems that I can break through, and I can''t get rid of my little brother, but how did he do it?"


    Shen Hongye kept thinking about it, but was still puzzled, but in his heart faintly felt that it seemed to be related to his flattering Ye Meng!

 Chapter 321： Hot Wheels

    Under the aura of luck, the lucky gift of random breakthrough in the realm twice!


    However, what Ye Meng obtained far exceeded his imagination!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting random rewards like Hot Wheels!"


    Imitation ¡¤ Hot Wheel: product from the myth plane, the famous magic weapon Hot Wheel imitation, step on the two wheels, and fly over thousands of miles instantly!


    Although the introduction was simple, Ye Meng was full of joy after seeing it!


    "Yeah, with this magic weapon, the name of this baby''s fairy boy has become more and more veritable!"


    Just when Ye Meng was extremely happy, the Patriarchs of Nanjiang Mansion rushed!


    When they arrived at the treasure chest, they immediately moved their eyes and looked around!


    It''s a pity that the scene before them is the same as in the library, except for the thick powder on the ground, there is nothing left!


    Ye Meng patted her hand and looked at Su Xiaotian and others!


    "My apprentice, this baby is going back!"


    When the voice fell, Su Xiaotian nodded immediately!


    It has been delayed for a long time here, so Su Xiaotian naturally wished to go back immediately to deal with Du Boming''s affairs!


    After hearing what Ye Meng said at this time, of course he completely agreed!


    At the moment, Su Xiaotian didn''t pay attention to the patriarchs, and took Ye Meng, Shen Hongye and others, and went out!


    After leaving Du''s house, they went straight to Su Mansion!


    Seeing Ye Meng and the others leave, most of them also left, but there are still some unpredictable Patriarchs who stayed and searched everywhere!


    Now that the people of the Du family are not there, if they don''t take this opportunity to take the opportunity to take the Du family''s hand in hand, how can they be worthy of themselves?


    After returning to the Su Mansion, I exchanged a few words with Su Xiaotian. Ye Meng, Shen Hongye, and Wei Xiangrong left in Su Xiaotian''s reluctant eyes!


    This time, Shen Hongye simply came to Nanjiang Mansion to explore the bottom, naturally he didn''t plan to stay long!


    And now the Shen family relied on Ye Meng''s relationship, and had already gotten into a relationship with Su Xiaotian, and it would be easy to establish a foothold in Nanjiang Mansion in the future!


    So after dealing with some things, they have to return to Iwaki!


    "Oh, what a pity, this baby would have to go to Shang''s family to have a big meal tomorrow!"


    On the way back, Ye Meng muttered to herself suddenly annoyed!


    Upon hearing this, Shen Hongye immediately persuaded him.


    "Little brother, don''t worry. After a few days, my Shen family will move to Nanjiang Mansion. It''s okay for my little brother to go to the Shang family to eat again!"


    "we can only do this!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said with some regret!


    ...


    Nanjiang Mansion Shangjia!


    Shang Yuanliang also heard about Su Xiaotian and his private army surrounding the Du family!


    At that time, many Patriarchs asked him to stand up for justice, but unfortunately, no one knew that the Du family bought the East Building and conspired Ye Meng and others. He Shang Yuanliang revealed it!


    Therefore, how can Shang Yuanliang be willing to show up at this time?


    He stayed behind closed doors, declined any visits, and hid in Shang''s house secretly watching the developments!


    It''s just that the development of things was still in Shang Yuanliang''s expectations at the beginning!


    The Patriarchs of the Nanjiang Mansion came out with great momentum to fight against Su Xiaotian, and almost prevented Su Xiao from coming to Taiwan!


    But after Ye Meng appeared, things gradually exceeded Shang Yuanliang''s expectations!


    Especially when Shang Yuanliang heard that after Ye Meng had eaten half of the Du family, the whole person was stunned instantly!


    Because, he remembered the agreement between himself and Ye Meng!


    Tomorrow, it''s time for Ye Meng to come to Shangjia to have a big meal!


    When he thought of this, Shang Yuanliang burst into tears without tears!


    "Who would have thought that the big meal in Ye Meng''s mouth meant this? According to his way of eating, wouldn''t my Shang family be devoured by him!

 Chapter 322： Ye Meng, he is coming soon

    "Come on! Come on!"


    After Shang Yuanliang reacted, he shouted loudly!


    The voice fell, and several personal guards of Shang Yuanliang rushed in instantly!


    "Patriarch, what happened?"


    Those personal guards were surprised to see Shang Yuanliang''s expression of panic!


    You know, Shang Yuanliang, like Du Boming, is known for his cunning and cunning!


    "Quick! Order all the servants to quickly hide all the valuable things in the family!"


    "Remember, the speed must be fast, and everything must be transported away before the sun rises tomorrow!"


    Several personal guards were dumbfounded when they heard this!


    They stared at Shang Yuanliang in a daze, wondering what the Patriarch was going to do!


    "Why are you still stunned? Go ahead!"


    Shang Yuanliang couldn''t help but glared at the look of his personal guard, and shouted in a deep voice!


    The guards immediately shook their heads and hurried away!


    As Shang Yuanliang''s order was conveyed, the entire Shang family began to move!


    Countless rare treasures collected by the Shang family in past dynasties, various classics and the like, have all been transported to the Shang family garden in the suburbs of Nanjiang!


    In addition to this priceless thing, Shang Yuanliang has not let go of all the furniture of the Shang family, large and small!


    Seeing that the huge Shang family was almost completely removed, Shang Yuanliang showed a satisfied look on his face!


    "Hahaha, Ye Meng, Ye Meng, I see you tomorrow, after coming to my Shang''s house, what else can you eat!"


    Shang Yuanliang couldn''t help feeling proud!


    But when his gaze fell on the huge archway in front of Shangfu''s gate, his heart suddenly shook!


    "I heard that Ye Meng ate all the torii of the ancestors of the Du family. No, my Shang family can''t be like the Du family. Even the ancestors'' torii can''t be kept!"


    As his thoughts flashed, Shang Yuanliang''s voice sounded!


    "Quickly, quickly! The ancestor''s memorial archway is also taken away, don''t leave it!"


    Everyone in the Shang family who was busy was dumbfounded after hearing it!


    Patriarch, what is going on?


    Now even the ancestors'' memorial arches have to be removed. Isn''t this disrespectful to the Shang family ancestors!


    But Shang Yuanliang was anxious at this time, seeing everyone''s doubts and hesitation, immediately became angry and thunderous!


    "Didn''t you hear what the Patriarch said? Hurry up and remove the torii! Otherwise, it will be eaten by Ye Meng!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone suddenly realized it!


    It turns out that this is what the Patriarch is worried about!


    However, everyone has also heard of the fact that this kid named Ye Meng ate half of Du''s family, so they don''t dare to neglect it anymore!


    After spending several hours, the ancestor of the Shang family was finally transported away!


    Upon seeing this, Shang Yuanliang breathed a sigh of relief!


    "Finally saved the torii!"


    He looked up at the sky, and found that the sky was shining slightly, and he felt anxious again!


    "Quickly, check again to see if there is anything else missing, don''t miss anything, Ye Meng is a vain bargain!"


    "Yes, Patriarch!"


    Everyone in the Shang family heard the words and promised!


    Soon, check it all around!


    Shang Yuanliang paced and walked around constantly, the brighter the sky, the more nervous and anxious he became!


    "It will light up later, and it will light up later, wait for my Shang family to move some things!"


    If the pavilions and towers of the Shang family can¡¯t be moved, Shang Yuanliang can¡¯t wait to move even these houses.


    In Shang Yuanliang''s anxious mood, the red sun finally crossed the horizon!


    "What time is it!"


    Shang Yuanliang pulled a servant from the Shang family and asked in a deep voice!


    "6...6 o''clock!"


    The subordinate replied tremblingly!


    Shang Yuanliang took a deep breath when he heard the words!


    "Almost! Ye Meng is coming soon!"

 Chapter 323： Teacher, true **** and man

    Seeing that everyone was almost busy, Shang Yuanliang waved his hand!


    "Okay, everyone hasn''t rested all night. Let''s go to the rest meeting first. The little demon Ye Meng will be here soon!"


    After retreating everyone, Shang Yuanliang couldn''t calm down himself!


    He moved a chair and sat quietly outside the gate of Shang''s house, waiting for Ye Meng to come!


    Shang Yuanliang has been from 6 o''clock, until 7 o''clock, and then to 9 o''clock and 10 o''clock!


    But I never saw Ye Meng''s figure!


    Shang Yuanliang suddenly became suspicious!


    "What''s the situation? Why doesn''t Ye Meng show up yet? Does he have to come in the afternoon?"


    Suspiciously, the person who had been sent by Shang Yuanliang to inquire about the news hurried back!


    "Quickly, what''s the situation?"


    Shang Yuanliang couldn''t wait to ask!


    That Shang family member had a strange look on his face!


    "Go home, Ye Meng... Ye Meng, he''s back to the city!"


    "What?" Shang Yuanliang heard this, suddenly shocked!


    Ye Meng is not here? Back to Iwaki?


    what is happening?


    "I left overnight last night. I also inquired for a long time before I got the news from a subordinate of Su Mansion!"


    Shang Yuanliang suddenly felt black in front of him, and his mind was dizzy!


    They have been busy all night in Shangjia, and they have carried away valuable things overnight!


    What''s more, even the carp raised in the ancestral archway and pond have not been spared!


    But Ye Meng couldn''t tell!


    Does he have any morals? We worked so hard all night, but it was all in vain!


    As soon as he thought of this, Shang Yuanliang couldn''t hold on anymore, and a mouthful of blood spurted out!


    Soon, the whole person fell down involuntarily!


    "Patriarch!" Upon seeing this, the Shang family roared with exhaustion!


    ...


    Su Mansion!


    After Su Xiaotian heard the news from Fang Rui, the king of fortune-telling, he was stunned instantly!


    He asked again incredulously!


    "You said that the old fox Shang Yuanliang vomited blood and fainted? Was it because the mentor let go of the pigeon and was angry?"


    Fang Rui nodded, with a strange expression on his face, and said with a forced smile.


    "Back to the palace lord, Shang family moved the entire Shang family overnight last night, just to cope with Ye Shi¡¯s appointment to Shang¡¯s family today, but he didn¡¯t expect Ye Shi to have returned to Pancheng last night. Shang Yuanliang was busy all night. All done useless work!"


    "Therefore, he spit out blood and fainted!"


    Although it was not the first time I heard this news, Su Xiaotian still had an incredible face!


    After a long while, he sighed faintly and sighed with admiration!


    "In ancient times, there were dead holes that scared away the living Si Niu, but now there is Xiaoye Meng who is dizzy and still fox. It is really the same thing, it''s amazing!"


    "Master, true **** and man too!"


    The same scene also appeared among the major families in Nanjiang Mansion!


    Countless people are talking about Shang Yuanliang being dizzy, and many Patriarchs who are not close to the Shang family laughed!


    "Hahaha, I really laughed at the old man. I thought that Shang Yuanliang, who was also the fox of Nanjiang, was let go of the pigeon by a yellow-mouthed kid, and he vomited blood and fainted!"


    "The most exaggerated thing is that the Shang family has been busy all night, and even the ancestral memorial archway was dug up! In order to be afraid of being eaten by the little fairy boy, but who would think that the little fairy boy would let Shang Fox¡¯s pigeons? It really broke my stomach!"


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity that I didn''t see the scene where Shang Yuanliang vomited blood and fell with my own eyes. This is really incredible!"


    In the rumors and rumors of the people, this incident became more and more exaggerated, but one thing remained the same, that is, Ye Meng was completely famous in Nanjiang Mansion!

 Chapter 324： Mi Lian Xingren

    Iwaki, Thunder Palace!


    "Uncle Fat, my baby is back!"


    "Miss Sister, do you miss this baby?"


    As soon as he entered the city lord''s mansion, Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded and spread!


    When the maids and servants in Lei Mansion heard this, they suddenly smiled bitterly!


    This weird kid is back!


    Speaking of Ye Meng''s cute appearance, everyone still likes it very much, but this kid is frightening to eat!


    Ye Meng bounced all the way into the inner courtyard of the City Lord''s Mansion!


    "Miss sister! Miss sister!"


    Pushing open the door, Ye Meng looked around, but didn''t find Liu Feifei''s figure, and felt a little strange in his heart!


    "Yes, Miss Sister must be Siyu Sister!"


    With his thoughts flashing, Ye Meng turned and walked towards Zhang Siyu''s room!


    Before entering the door, Ye Meng had heard the voices from Zhang Siyu and Liu Feifei in the room!


    "Feifei, move quickly, take advantage of the fact that Ye Meng is not here in the past two days, hurry up and accompany me to stroll around, otherwise you will be out of time when Ye Meng comes back!"


    "Hehehe, I can''t help drooling when I think of those delicious food!"


    Zhang Siyu''s voice came out, as if urging Liu Feifei.


    Liu Feifei responded, and then there was a rushing sound!


    Ye Meng outside the room grinds his teeth and pushes the door straight in!


    "Sister Siyu, you are saying bad things about this baby behind your back, huh!"


    Hearing the familiar voice of a child, Zhang Siyu was instantly dumbfounded!


    Liu Feifei also took a break, and then turned around in surprise!


    "Ye Meng, are you back?"


    To be honest, Ye Meng is absent these few days, and Liu Feifei''s heart has been empty. She feels a little slouched about everything!


    "Miss Sister, do you think about this baby?"


    Ye Meng smiled and said to Liu Feifei, her little face was full of joy!


    Zhang Siyu''s face has stepped down!


    This little kid is back, it seems that the matter of letting Liu Feifei go shopping with her is going to be a waste!


    "Sister Siyu, this baby has heard everything, you are going out to eat delicious food, don''t you? This baby is going too!"


    Ye Meng turned his head, gritted his teeth, and said to Zhang Siyu.


    Faced with the little demon Ye Meng, Zhang Siyu couldn''t dare to say nothing, but reluctantly agreed!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction!


    After a while, the three of them came out of the City Lord''s Mansion hand in hand!


    The business of Iwaki is far less prosperous than Ancheng, and only the area in the center of the city is vaguely prosperous!


    However, there are quite a lot of specialty snacks in Iwaki City. Along the way, Ye Meng''s eyebrows were open and smiled, overjoyed!


    After wandering around, the three of them randomly found a dessert shop and sat down!


    Just after sitting down, the door of the dessert shop was opened!


    Immediately, two young men who were obviously not blue stars walked in!


    Both of these young people had fiery red hair, sunken eyes, fair skin, and their pupils were bright purple!


    Seeing this, Zhang Siyu whispered!


    "Red hair, purple pupil, this should be a Mi Lian star! It''s strange, how come the Mi Lian star came to this small place in Pancheng?"


    Liu Feifei heard the words and nodded.


    In the nebula galaxy, human beings on planets such as Milian and Euhuang are quite different from those of the blue stars!


    Just like the Mi Lian star is characterized by red hair and purple eyes, the European star has blonde hair and blue eyes, which is obviously different from the appearance of the blue star with black hair and black eyes!


    Therefore, Zhang Siyu judged from the red-haired and purple pupils that these young people were from Mi Lian, and there was nothing too fuss about!

 Chapter 325： Holy League, Sir Beru

    After the two Mi Lian stars sat down, their eyes fell on Liu Feifei and Zhang Siyu involuntarily!


    Both Liu Feifei and Zhang Siyu are top beauties, especially Liu Feifei, who has outstanding temperament, just like the fairy Lingbo!


    "Hey, check, you think these two girls are really good!"


    The young man called Cha, nodded!


    "Yeah, speaking of the quality of beautiful women, the blue stars are the most outstanding! Wei, do you think these two beauties can be picked up by the looks of us?"


    There was a strange smile on Wei''s face.


    "Try it and you will know?"


    Before speaking, Wei had stood up and walked towards Liu Feifei and Zhang Siyu!


    "Hey, beauty, get to know, I am Wei, from Mi Lianxing!"


    With a charming smile on Wei''s face, he greeted Liu Feifei and Zhang Siyu in a graceful manner!


    "Thank you, no need!"


    Liu Feifei politely refused!


    Zhang Siyu is even more straightforward: "This girl is already married, want to tease me? It''s too late!"


    The prestige heard that, in order to be stagnant, he was ready to turn around and return!


    At this time, Ye Meng''s figure suddenly jumped into Wei''s eyes!


    Previously, Ye Meng had been eating snacks with his head down. Wei and Cha''s attention was completely attracted by the two beauties, Liu Feifei and Zhang Siyu.


    Therefore, Weihecha really didn''t notice Ye Meng!


    At this time, after Wei saw Ye Meng, a look of ecstasy suddenly appeared on his face!


    "Cha, come and see, does this kid look exactly like that Ye Meng?"


    After Cha Wenyan, Huo Ran stood up and turned his eyes to Ye Meng!


    "Yes, it is him, he is Ye Meng!"


    Hearing the voice of Zha Hewei, both Liu Feifei and Zhang Siyu were all surprised!


    These two Milian Stars are actually looking for Ye Meng?


    Ye Meng glanced at Cha Hewei and said lazily.


    "Why are you looking for this baby?"


    When the voice fell, Cha Hewei was even more ecstatic!


    "Mr. Ye Meng, Sir Belu, the Holy League, invites you to gather, and I hope Mr. Ye Meng can enjoy his face!"


    Wei Hecha bowed to Ye Meng!


    Liu Feifei showed a daze on her face when she heard the words of the two!


    But Zhang Siyu''s expression changed suddenly!


    Zhang Siyu is different from Liu Feifei. She is the young lady of the Wei family, and she has heard a lot about the alliance from Wei Nan''s mouth!


    Therefore, she knows something about the Holy League and Sir Beru in Weihecha''s mouth!


    This sacred alliance is Mi Lianxing¡¯s largest power, and within the alliance, it has a momentum that is not inferior to the East Building and the West Pavilion!


    And Sir Beiru, is the big brother in the alliance, the hero in the eyes of Mi Lian Stars!


    It''s just that the Holy League has always been inconsistent with East Tower and West Pavilion, and is also quite hostile to the Azure Stars!


    This time, Sir Beiru invited Ye Meng, which was totally unimaginable before!


    If there is nothing tricky in it, Zhang Siyu doesn''t believe it!


    Ye Meng nodded, just about to agree, Zhang Siyu refused!


    "Our family Ye Meng can''t afford Sir Beiru''s, two of us, please come back!"


    Ye Meng gave Zhang Siyu a surprised look!


    "Huh? Why did Sister Siyu refuse for this baby?"


    Ye Meng thought this in his heart, but he didn''t say anything. After all, he believed that Zhang Siyu would definitely not refuse the invitation of Sir Beiru for no reason!


    When Wei Hecha saw this, his expression suddenly became gloomy!


    "Mr. Ye Meng, can this woman represent you?"

 Chapter 326： Big idiot, come catch this baby

    Originally, if Wei and Cha continued to invite, Ye Meng might still think about it, but at this time, their words had already revealed a hint of threat, and Ye Meng was immediately unhappy!


    "No, this baby is busy, I don''t have time to see your bad jazz!"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth and said!


    When Weihe heard this, his face instantly sank!


    "You ungrateful animal!"


    The voice fell, and Cha had already grabbed Ye Meng!


    "Slightly!"


    Ye Meng made a grimacing face, and immediately twisted his figure before appearing outside the dessert shop!


    Obviously, Cha didn''t expect Ye Meng''s speed to be so fast, it looked like teleporting!


    "chase!"


    Cha Hewei glanced at each other and rushed out suddenly!


    When Zhang Siyu saw this, his face was anxious!


    "What should I do? Why did the people of the Holy League stare at Ye Meng, what should I do now?"


    Liu Feifei was still in the clouds, and didn''t know what was going on!


    "What the **** is the Holy League?"


    "The Holy League is Mi Lianxing''s largest black technology organization. It is so powerful that it is not inferior to the East Building and the West Pavilion, and it is even worse! It will definitely not be a good thing for them to focus on Ye Meng!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Siyu replied!


    Liu Feifei was taken aback, and suddenly worried about Ye Meng inexplicably!


    Ye Meng''s reputation is getting bigger and bigger, and all kinds of forces have begun to look at him!


    After Cha Hewei chased out the dessert shop, he looked around, but he didn''t find Ye Meng''s figure. He was shocked and angry!


    "Let him run, why is he so fast?"


    "What should I do now, Sir Beilu is still waiting for us to bring Ye Meng back!"


    "Look again, Iwaki is so big, where can he go?"


    The two hurriedly said a few words, just about to start looking for Ye Meng, suddenly heard a childlike voice above their heads!


    "Slightly, big idiot, come and catch this baby!"


    After hearing this, Zha He suddenly raised his head, only to see Ye Meng floating in the air, making faces at them!


    "It''s Ye Meng, he''s in the air!"


    "Gosh, why can he fly?"


    Upon seeing this, Zha Hewei''s eyes flashed with astonishment. This kid is incredible!


    Can he actually float in the air?


    Zha Hewei, who are also martial artists, naturally knew that Ye Meng was floating out of thin air, not relying on martial arts, so they were so shocked!


    You must know that the martial artist can fly only by relying on physical skills and martial arts, and they must always maintain the infuriating movement. Like Ye Meng, they have never heard of the void as a flat ground!


    "Can''t catch up, can''t catch up!"


    Ye Meng stuck out his tongue and floated in the void, playing Weihecha to his heart''s content!


    Wei Hecha was shocked and angry, furious, but never even touched Ye Meng''s shadow!


    Such a movement naturally aroused the onlookers of many passers-by, and more and more people are gathering here!


    "Huh? Isn''t this General Ye Meng?"


    "What do these two red-haired men want to do? They seem to be chasing General Ye Meng!"


    "Damn it, dare to be rude to Little Fairy. Didn''t you put us Pancheng people in your eyes?"


    "Encircle them, don''t let them run away, a red-haired ghost from an alien planet actually dared to stray in my rock city, really tired of living!"


    In the condemnation one after another, the passers-by gradually moved towards Weihecha!


    Liu Feifei and Zhang Siyu also hurried out, heading in the direction where Ye Meng was!

 Chapter 327： Black tech armor

    "Wei, it won''t work anymore, there are more and more blue star monkeys around!"


    Cha turned his head and said to Wei, his face couldn''t help becoming a little serious!


    Wei nodded, his gaze swept around, and suddenly he found Zhang Siyu and Liu Feifei!


    "I didn''t believe that Ye Meng would still run if I caught those two women!"


    Cha Wenyan, a trace of joy appeared on his face!


    "Yes, this is a good idea!"


    While talking, the two of them instantly rushed towards Liu Feifei and Zhang Siyu!


    Ye Meng heard that there was no movement behind him, turned around, and suddenly saw Wei Hecha, catching Liu Feifei and Zhang Siyu!


    He couldn''t help being furious!


    "Wow, you two red-haired crooked nuts, dare to do something with Miss Sister and Sister Siyu to see how this baby teaches you!"


    Originally, he was not hostile to Wei Hecha, he just wanted to play with them, but now these two red-haired crooked nuts have moved towards Liu Feifei and Zhang Siyu, Ye Meng will naturally not give up!


    While his thoughts flashed, Ye Meng suddenly lifted his hand, and a rocket shot instantly towards Wei Hecha!


    "This baby blows you up!"


    The sound fell, and the rocket had already hit Weihecha with a huge roar!


    Hearing the sound, Wei Hecha turned his head, and his horror disappeared!


    It seems that Mi Lianxing people are not good at practicing martial arts by nature, and there are very few high-level warriors!


    However, the Milian Stars took a different approach, combining black technology with martial arts, and they also have many powerful methods, and their overall strength is not inferior to martial arts!


    Wei and Cha themselves only have the triple cultivation base of body refining, relying on their strength to resist, they don''t have to think about it!


    The two of them looked at each other, and then, they lightly pressed a watch on their wrist!


    In the next moment, a dazzling light burst out of Wei and Cha!


    Then, a metal armor full of technological sense appeared on them instantly!


    boom!


    The rocket hit Weihecha, and a violent explosion suddenly came out!


    The air wave is flying, the shock wave is raging!


    The passers-by were all in a mess!


    Fortunately, when Ye Meng launched the rocket, he had already made control so that the explosion range would not spread too far!


    Otherwise, the residents of Iwaki City around, I am afraid they will not be spared at all!


    But this is so, the doors, windows, tables and chairs of the surrounding buildings were all shattered!


    After the aftermath of the explosion disappeared, Wei and Cha stood there quietly!


    "Huh? The rockets didn''t even hurt those two crooked nuts?"


    A look of surprise flashed across Ye Meng''s little face!


    You know, the rocket bomb skill can kill even the strong of the tendon level, but the three-tier power and chase of the mere body refining, relying on some armor, under the shock wave of the rocket bomb, unharmed!


    "Mi Lianxing Technology, the first in the league, how can you compare to the blue star''s earth monkeys?"


    Wei''s voice is full of pride and pride!


    I checked my head and nodded in agreement. In fact, what they said was correct. Compared with black technology, Azure Star is really not as good as Mi Lianxing!


    After Ye Meng heard it, he curled his lips in disdain!


    "Bah, baah, do you really think there is no way for this baby to take your broken tortoise shell?"


    The voice fell, Ye Meng''s figure in the air suddenly moved!


    Soon, he appeared in front of Wei instantly!


    puff!


    A flame was ejected from Ye Meng''s mouth, burning blazingly!


    The flame is like a fire dragon, rushing towards Wei!


    The armor that could not be broken by a rocket before, under this flame, seemed to melt like ice and snow, and it turned into a pool of water in the blink of an eye!

 Chapter 328： Let this baby take a bite, okay

    The prestige of the black technology armor is also turned into a pool of molten iron under all eyes!


    "Hiss!" Cha instantly took a breath, feeling cold in his hands and feet, and trembling all over!


    This flame is so terrible that even the black technology armor produced by their holy alliance can be burned. This is completely beyond Cha''s imagination!


    You must know that the armor they are wearing can resist the explosive power of a missile, and it will exist without any damage!


    What kind of flame can be stronger than the high temperature produced by a missile explosion?


    The residents of Iwaki City around them all shouted loudly!


    "Good burn, burn these red-haired aliens!"


    "Yes, the Milian Stars have never dealt with our Azure Stars, so it''s good to burn them all!"


    "Have you ever asked us people in Iwaki City for the idea of ??hitting the little fairy boy?"


    "Thinking that by relying on the broken tortoise shell on your body, you are the rival of Little Fairy? It is a dream, Little Fairy is not comparable to you red-haired aliens!"


    All the residents of Iwaki slammed Cha, and their words were full of unscrupulous ridicule!


    Liu Feifei and Zhang Siyu were also protected by the crowd!


    The residents of Pancheng just saw Zha Hewei with their own eyes and wanted to catch Liu Feifei and Zhang Siyu to blackmail Ye Meng, so they wouldn''t let the red-haired aliens succeed!


    The look on Cha''s face was both frightened and horrified. He and Majesty came with orders, and on the face they said that they invited Ye Meng to get together!


    But in fact, the Holy League has made up their minds, and anyone who knows a little about the Holy League can''t be clearer!


    Are there few strangers and strangers who are taken away by the Holy League, overtly or secretly every year?


    After these strange men and strangers are taken away, the Holy League will slice them for research, and then develop a variety of genetic people, mutants, and so on!


    Even the Mi Lianxing aliens of their race will not let it go!


    Therefore, the Holy League is notorious in the Ten Thousand Realms Alliance, and everyone is discolored by hearing it!


    Compared with the East Building and West Pavilion, I am afraid they are just a little insignificant!


    Ye Meng swishes, floats in front of Cha, stretches out his little hand, knocks on Cha!


    "Hey, red-haired crooked nuts, your broken tortoise shells don''t seem to be very good!"


    A hint of shame flashed across Cha''s face when he heard Ye Meng''s words!


    This kid was too much, and he didn''t even look at the black technology armor that their Mi Lian stars are proud of!


    However, when Cha thought of Ye Meng''s terrifying flame, his heart was suddenly filled with helplessness!


    The situation is better than human beings. In the face of the flames of horror, their black technology armors are completely paperless, without any effect at all!


    "what do you want?"


    Zha Seli said to Ye Meng inwardly.


    Ye Meng grinned, grinding his teeth!


    "Can your baby take a bite from your tortoise shell?"


    The sound fell, and a mouthful of old blood was almost sprayed out!


    What does this kid think of his armor?


    While Cha was still furious, Ye Meng took a bite and bit down on Cha''s armor!


    Cack!


    Ye Meng took a bite of the black technology armor that was claimed to be unbreakable by missiles!


    Click, click!


    Chewing sounds that made teeth sour, Cha''s scalp was numb, and his hands and feet were cold!


    This kid actually bit through the black technology armor?


    But the more this happened, the more he dared not move, and the whole person stood there blankly!


    "Bah! Not delicious!"


    After swallowing the armor in his mouth, Ye Meng snorted and curled his mouth!


    The next moment, he flipped his wrist and knocked it down with Thunder''s hammer!

 Chapter 329： I was stingy and gave 10 pieces

    Huh!


    The sound of gold and iron strikes, and then, the thunder rumbling!


    In everyone''s surprised eyes, Chalian took the black technology armor on his body and instantly turned into powder!


    "Ding! The host successfully decomposed high-tech metal armor and obtained high-tech metal fragments*10!"


    Ye Meng murmured after listening to the system''s prompt sound.


    "Stingy, just gave 10 pieces!"


    With such a large piece of black technology armor, Ye Meng thought that at least dozens of pieces would be broken down, but who knew there were only 10 pieces!


    After curling her mouth, Ye Meng happily flew towards Liu Feifei!


    "Miss!"


    A smile appeared on Liu Feifei''s face. She was really afraid that Ye Meng would be taken away by the two Milian Stars just now!


    Now that Ye Meng was not only okay, but instead killed the two Milian Stars backhand, he was naturally relieved!


    Seeing this, Zhang Siyu said with a solemn expression.


    "Ye Meng, don''t be happy! You are being targeted by the Holy League now. You must be careful when you go out in the future. Those in the Holy League will never give up so easily!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, a trace of doubt flashed on her little face!


    "Sister Siyu, is the Holy League terrible?"


    He just took action to destroy Zha Hewei, and it was only because they wanted to do something against Liu Feifei. As for the sacred alliance, Ye Meng hadn''t cared about it before!


    After all, he had never heard of the name of the Holy League!


    Zhang Siyu looked around, and saw that the passers-by hadn''t dispersed yet, so he winked at Liu Feifei.


    "I''ll talk back to the house!"


    When Liu Feifei heard this, she suddenly understood!


    "Go back to the City Lord''s Mansion first, it just so happens that I''m tired of walking too!"


    Ye Meng originally wanted to play a little longer, but when she saw the young lady say so, she nodded helplessly!


    When the passers-by saw Ye Meng''s three people, they seemed to be leaving, and they gave up their way!


    "Goodbye Little Fairy!"


    "Ye Meng, Ye Meng, sister likes you!"


    "Meme, Ye Meng, what!"


    "Little fairy boy, go well, next time there will be red-haired aliens coming over, we will help you fight together!"


    The elders all waved hello to Ye Meng seriously, but the little sisters and younger sisters looked at Ye Meng with fiery eyes and drooled!


    As Meng material control, they naturally can''t stand Ye Meng''s cute appearance!


    "Yeah, these young ladies are so enthusiastic, my baby is a bit embarrassed!"


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth and said with joy!


    When Liu Feifei and Zhang Siyu heard these words, they all gave him a white look!


    After returning to the City Lord''s Mansion, Lei Wanli, Shen Hongye, and Wei Xiangrong also learned of what had just happened!


    The expressions on the faces of the three are a bit solemn!


    After seeing the look of Lei Wanli''s and others, Ye Meng became more and more curious!


    He just asked Zhang Siyu, and Zhang Siyu did not answer him, so Ye Meng still knew nothing about the Holy League!


    "Holy League, is it great?"


    The voice fell, and Lei Wanli nodded together.


    "Ye Meng, this sacred alliance is not simple! If forces like East Tower and West Pavilion are bullies, then the sacred alliance can be called a demon!"


    "Yeah, little brother, you must not despise the Holy Alliance, their most terrifying means is to have some mysterious high-tech combat power!"


    "Yes, it is said that Jindaotang had a conflict with the Holy League a few years ago. At first, the Holy League was retreating, but then they sent a robot called Transformation King Kong to crush Jindaotang instantly. Up!"

 Chapter 330： Dragon Secret

    "Transformation King Kong?"


    Ye Meng''s heart was full of absurdity when he heard this!


    Is this transforming King Kong similar to the Transformers on Earth?


    If the Sacred League really has high-tech robots similar to Transformers, then the warriors of Jindaotang are really not their opponents!


    "Yes! It''s the Transformation King Kong, which is extremely powerful. Even the top powerhouse in the Marrow Realm is not their opponent!"


    "Looking at the world, I am afraid that only the Grandmaster of the Condensed Realm can compete with the Transfiguration Diamond!"


    "The number of Ningzhen Grandmasters is scarce, and there are only a dozen or so in the entire alliance, but the Transfiguration King Kong of the Holy League is more than that, and it is said that they have even more terrifying high-end combat power!"


    "So, in the past few years, the Mi Lian star system has become more and more prestigious in the alliance, and it has faintly surpassed my blue star!"


    Lei Wanli three people, you say a word, I say a word, the more you say, the more frown on the face!


    Obviously, they are all worried about the situation of Azure Star!


    After all, in recent years, the momentum of the Azure Stars in the alliance has gradually shown a downward trend, especially the East Building and the West Pavilion have continued to fight, so that the forces headed by Mi Lianxing, Ouhuangxing, and Northern Bear are gradually rising!


    Today''s alliance has almost formed a quarter of the world!


    The high-level positions of the alliance have been divided up by the four forces of Azure Star, Mi Lian Star, European King Star, and Northern Bear Star!


    However, Ye Meng didn''t dare to be interested in these at all. He came from the earth and has nothing to do with Azure Star. Even the hometown of the original owner of this body is also far away!


    Speaking out, I am afraid that none of these azure stars may know each other!


    Ye Meng glanced at the three of Lei Wanli and curled his lips!


    "This baby is not afraid of the broken shape of King Kong, huh!"


    After saying something, Ye Meng arrogantly turned and left!


    Upon seeing this, the three Lei Wanli couldn''t help but stare at each other!


    After coming here for a while, they sighed faintly, and began to worry about the situation of Azure Star in the alliance again!


    ...


    Nanjiang Mansion.


    Su Mansion''s gate was suddenly blasted open!


    Immediately, a group of people rushed in unscrupulously!


    The golden-faced heavenly king Zhong Hao, who was patrolling, saw these people, his complexion suddenly changed, and his soul was frightened!


    This group of people, all dressed in bright yellow Nine Python robes, their faces gloomy, completely ignored the people in Su Mansion!


    The first one with a goatee, about 60 years old, asked coldly after seeing Zhong Hao!


    "Where is Su Xiaotian!"


    When Zhong Hao heard this, he replied tremblingly!


    "Palace Lord...Palace Lord is in the backyard!"


    When the old man heard it, he gave a cold drink!


    "lead the way!"


    "Yes!" Zhong Haosi did not dare to resist, shaking his body, leading the group of people toward the backyard of Su Mansion!


    If the dignified golden-faced king is afraid to be like this, this group of people is naturally not small!


    They do not belong to the alliance, but they are loyal to the alliance leaders of the past!


    They are one of the most mysterious and terrifying forces in the Alliance, known as the Secret Spy of Dragon!


    If the East Tower, West Pavilion, and Jindaotang are the right arms of the Alliance leader, then the Secret Spy of Dragon can be called the brain and minion of the leader!


    The Secret Spy of Longteng only came out for a terrible crime. It is not a major crime such as treason. The Secret Spy of Longteng doesn''t even look at you at all. Just like the battle between the East Building and the West Pavilion in the alliance, the Spy Longteng ignored it!


    But now, the people of the Secret Spy of Dragon appeared in Su Mansion, which is totally unimaginable.


    "How could Palace Lord provoke the Secret Spy of Dragon? What can I do now?"


    Zhong Hao walked towards the backyard with the group of dragons and spies, while secretly groaning in his heart!

 Chapter 331： The Du family turned out to be a descendant of Emperor Jingtao

    Arriving in the backyard, the old man waved his hand and the door of the room exploded instantly!


    In the next moment, all the Dragon Secret Spies rushed in!


    "who?"


    Su Xiaotian, who was practicing calligraphy, suddenly raised his head when he heard the sound!


    He just raised his head, the expression on his face suddenly solidified!


    "The Secret Spy of Dragon!"


    An incredible voice came from his mouth!


    In the Spy of Longteng, the old man headed up to Su Xiaotian without expression!


    "South Jiangsu Xiaotian is suspected of conspiracy and committing crimes. From now on, he will be removed from the post of Nanjiang Palace Chief and escorted the Blue Star Capitalist awaiting trial!"


    When the voice fell, Su Xiaotian was shocked and angry immediately, he said angrily!


    "Stigmatize! Su is upright, has there ever been treason or crime?"


    Hearing this, the old man sneered!


    "You Su Xiaotian arrested the Nanjiang Du Patriarch for no reason, and you are committing a crime, and if you send a private army to surround the descendants of the first generation leader, you are conspiring to rebel!"


    Su Xiaotian was stunned instantly, and Zhong Hao beside him was completely dumbfounded!


    This Du family turned out to be the descendant of the original leader?


    Who would have thought that the Du family, who was huddled in Xiaoxiao Nanjiang Mansion, was actually a descendant of the original leader?


    Who can think of it? I am afraid that even if the Du family promotes it themselves, no one will believe it!


    "The Du family turned out to be a descendant of Emperor Jingtao, how is this possible!"


    Su Xiaotian muttered to himself, his face full of incredible expression!


    When Lao Teng saw this, his expression slowed slightly.


    "Su Xiaotian, the old man also knows that you are an extremely upright official with outstanding ability, and you are highly regarded by Duke Yuanshan! It''s just that you should not, you should not, go to the Du family!"


    "Now, there are members of the Du family. They went straight to the capital and found the League Zong Mansion. Even the leader of the League was shocked. This time, I am afraid that even Duke Yuanshan can''t keep you. You can do it yourself!"


    The voice fell, and the old man gave a wink at the surrounding Dragon Secret Spy!


    "take away!"


    The Spy of Dragons around immediately tormented Su Xiaotian!


    Su Xiaotian remained motionless, and let the spies of dragons take him away!


    After Zhong Hao stared blankly at Su Xiaotian being taken away, he suddenly let out a scream!


    "No, they are definitely going to catch Miss and Madam again!"


    With his thoughts flashing, Zhong Hao rushed out!


    Just as Zhong Hao just walked out, he saw Su Xiaotian''s wife, also taken away by the Spy of Longteng!


    He was frightened and angry, and immediately turned around and left!


    The Secret Spy of Longteng always only catches the first evil when doing things. Therefore, their target is only Su Xiaotian''s family. As for Su Xiaotian''s henchmen, such as Zhong Hao and others, they bother to pay attention!


    Anyway, as soon as Su Xiaotian''s charge is established, there will naturally be a master of Jindaotang who will arrest these people!


    "Miss is still in school, I''m taking a shortcut to go to school now, hoping to get rid of the Secret Agent of Dragon!"


    Zhong Hao suppressed the panic in his heart, and rushed to Nanjiang Senior Middle School while secretly calculating!


    In fact, the Secret Spy of Longteng could be considered a miscalculation. They didn''t expect that someone would dared to tell the truth about their arrested target!


    Therefore, Zhong Hao took advantage of this loophole!


    Zhong Hao, sweating profusely, rushed into the furious eyes of the guard at Nanjiang Middle School!


    The first grade of high school.


    Su Zhiyan is listening attentively to the class!


    Suddenly, Zhong Hao rushed in, and in the horrified eyes of the classmates and the teacher, he pulled her into the door and left!


    The teacher was dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and looked at a loss!


    The classmates around looked at each other even more, with big eyes and small eyes!

 Chapter 332： Emergency arrangement

    "Uncle Zhong, what are you doing, I''m still in class!"


    Su Zhiyan was confused, and asked Zhong Hao angrily and funny.


    When Zhong Hao heard the words, he said anxiously!


    "Miss, there is something wrong with Su Mansion, Palace Master and Madam, have been captured by the Secret Spy Dragon, you should run away as soon as possible, as far as possible!"


    After Su Zhiyan heard this, she was stunned!


    "My parents were arrested? Or is it the Secret Spy?"


    As the palace lord daughter, Su Zhiyan naturally has some understanding of the various institutions in the alliance, so when she heard about the Secret Spy of Dragon, she was completely stupid!


    "Don''t say more, I will take you to a hidden place to hide, and I will discuss with the boss and them later, and see how to arrange for you to escape from Nanjiang Mansion!"


    Zhong Hao said while pulling Su Zhiyan away quickly!


    After all, Su Zhiyan came from an extraordinary background, and she was suddenly caught in a catastrophe. She didn''t even panic at all in her heart, and followed Zhong Hao in a hurry!


    After arranging Su Zhiyan to a secret place, Zhong Hao immediately returned to Su Mansion!


    At this time, the other three of the Four King Kong have also arrived!


    After finding a secret room, Zhong Hao and others began to discuss!


    "The palace lord and his wife have been taken to the capital. If we act without authorization, not only will we not be able to save people, but we may also harm the palace lord and his wife. The most urgent task now is to send the young lady away!"


    Zhong Hao took the lead to speak after looking at Fang Rui and the others.


    "Yes, with the appearance of the young lady, once it falls into the hands of the Secret Spy of Dragons, I am afraid..."


    Fang Rui nodded when he heard the words, but he didn''t say anything afterwards!


    Other people naturally know what Fang Rui means in his words. The Spy of Longteng is not a good thing. There are some things that don''t need to be said. Everyone knows it!


    "Fourth brother, you have always been resourceful, come and make up your mind!"


    Miao Lie, the boss of the Four Diamonds, nodded towards Fang Rui!


    Fang Rui did not refuse, and immediately started speaking in a deep voice!


    "Now, the first thing we do is to ensure the safety of the young lady from being found by the Secret Spy of Dragon! In addition, we must contact Ye Shi immediately. With Ye Shi''s magic, we may be able to reverse this matter!"


    Everyone nodded immediately after hearing the words!


    In fact, they just thought of Ye Meng!


    "Since everyone has no other opinions, then the four of us began to divide the work, and the second brother had taken a photo with Longteng''s Secret Spy, and we stayed in the Fuzhong. If anything happens, we can handle it in time!"


    Fang Rui said, looking at Zhong Hao!


    Zhong Hao nodded and agreed!


    Immediately, Fang Rui looked at Miao Lie again, and his voice sounded!


    "Brother, the palace owner and his wife were taken to the capital. Although it is said that there are Yuan Shan Gong and others in the capital, it is difficult to tell whether Yuan Shan Gong and others are willing to take care of the palace owner."


    "So I have to bother Big Brother to visit the capital, bring some rare treasures and the like, go up and down, and see if I can help the palace master!"


    When Miao Lie heard the words, Huo Ran stood up.


    "The fourth brother said that I am obliged to do this!"


    Fang Rui then took a deep breath and turned his eyes to Liu Xin.


    "The third brother has the heaviest task. The reason why the palace lord was convicted is because of the Du family! In fact, no one thought that the Du family would be a descendant of Emperor Jingtao. Therefore, there is nothing in the Du family. The wind is blowing, you need the third brother to stare!"


    Liu Xin nodded silently and hammered his chest!


    "As for contacting Ye Shi, leave it to me. I''ll rush to Pancheng in a while!"

 Chapter 333： From 100,000 years ago

    Iwaki, Thunder Palace.


    Ye Meng just woke up and was immediately carried out by Lei Wanli!


    After reaching the hall, Fang Rui, with a tired face, suddenly jumped into Ye Meng''s eyes!


    Ye Meng asked in surprise after seeing it.


    "Huh? Aren''t you Fang Abacus!


    At this time, Fang Rui stood up suddenly, and then knelt down!


    "Master Ye, please save Palace Master!"


    With that said, Fang Rui was choked up, unable to speak!


    "My baby''s big apprentice? What happened to him?"


    Ye Meng was even more surprised when she heard it!


    Lei Wanli on the side saw Fang Rui''s expression and interjected.


    "Ye Meng, Palace Master Su was taken away by the Dragon''s Secret Spy, it is said that it was because of the Du family!"


    "Yes, the Du family is the descendant of Emperor Jingtao, the original leader of the alliance. Now the Du family has reported to the Mengzong Mansion. The mansion has been convicted of treason and committing crimes, and he is being taken to the capital!"


    Fang Rui calmed down for a while and continued!


    Although Fang Rui and Lei Wanli had already said the whole story, Ye Meng was still confused!


    "Emperor Jingtao? Who is he? The Du family was eaten by this baby, so why should I take away this baby''s big apprentice?"


    Fang Rui and Lei Wanli looked at each other before explaining.


    "The Alliance of Ten Thousand Realms originated 100,000 years ago. The founder was Emperor Du Wuchen of the Storm. It is said that this person is from the Canglan Continent. He was ordered to form the Alliance of Ten Thousand Realms!"


    "Emperor Jingtao reigned for one hundred years, and then followed the ancestor **** to Outland. The position of the leader was passed to his grandson, Emperor Fuguang, Du Yijie. From then on, the position of the leader was replaced by the Du family!"


    "Later, the alliance gradually declined, and the territory under its control became smaller and smaller. Only the Nebula galaxy remained. Some of the Du family moved to the Azure Star Capital to settle down, but no one thought that Nanjiang Du''s family was also a shocking wave. The descendants of the emperor!"


    Hearing Fang Rui and Lei Wanli''s words, Ye Meng''s small face was full of weird looks!


    "Canglan Continent, Du Wuchen, isn''t this the eighth elder Du Wuchen of the Zhenwu Holy Land in the original memory, and Du Wuchen''s grandson, Du Yijie, is the original friend!"


    "What''s all this? Could it be that this baby''s body actually came here from 100,000 years ago?"


    In the memory of Ye Meng''s original body, you know Du Wuchen and Du Yijie!


    After the two were combined, Ye Meng''s heart was full of incredible!


    The original owner of this body, Ye Meng, traveled from Canglan Continent 100,000 years ago to Azure Star, and he traveled from Earth to Azure Star, and then occupied this body!


    "In that case, the main mission released by the system is to bring me back to Canglan Continent? However, it seems that the original Ye Meng has a very strong background!"


    While his thoughts flashed, Fang Rui''s voice came from Ye Meng''s ear!


    "Master Ye, can you rescue the palace lord?"


    Ye Meng recovered, and nodded towards Fang Rui!


    "Fang Suanpan, don''t worry, what kind of Secret Spy of the Dragon dared to catch this baby''s big apprentice, this baby will definitely show them good looks!"


    When the voice fell, Fang Rui was overjoyed immediately!


    To be honest, in Fang Rui''s eyes, Ye Meng is already a top-notch figure of the gods, and even the most terrifying force of the Secret Spy of Dragon can''t compare to Ye Meng!


    Therefore, when he saw Ye Meng agree to come down, he couldn''t help himself!


    "My baby will take you to Nanjiang Mansion now!"


    Ye Meng said, he walked out of the hall with his head up!


    Fang Rui immediately followed after seeing this!


    Immediately, Ye Meng''s figure moved, suddenly floating in the air!


    At his feet, two round wheels with blazing flames appeared instantly!

 Chapter 334： Ma Ma, I saw Superman

    "Look at this baby''s invincible Hot Wheels!"


    Ye Meng stepped on the hot wheels, lifted Fang Rui, swished away!


    Lei Wanli dumbly watched Ye Meng disappear into the air like this, a thought flashed through his mind!


    "Where is Ye Meng?"


    After thinking about it, Lei Wanli laughed blankly and overthrew his thoughts!


    "Nezha and his ilk are just illusory myths and legends, Ye Meng is a living person! But, why did Ye Meng come here again?"


    After shaking his head, Lei Wanli paced back to the room!


    In the void, Ye Meng held Fang Rui, like lightning, breaking through the sky!


    Hearing the whistling wind in his ears, Fang Rui looked down with his head down, and his whole body was instantly scared and sweaty!


    This is so high that even the clouds are under your feet!


    "Ye...Master, you...don''t...hurry up!"


    Fang Rui said tremblingly, but as soon as he opened his mouth, countless gusts of wind whistled directly into his mouth!


    Fortunately, Fang Rui is a martial artist in the air-entraining realm, and his physical strength is comparable to that of an airplane. Otherwise, he might have been torn to pieces by the airflow!


    "Hehe, Fang Suanpan, you are so timid!"


    Ye Meng smiled after hearing it!


    Fang Rui rolled his eyes when he heard the words, speechless!


    How can this be called timid? No matter who is replaced, who is not afraid of appearing in the sky at an altitude of 10,000 meters?


    Besides, although warriors can also fly in the air with light martial arts, they are only flying at low altitudes, and the height is only one to twenty meters. How abnormal like Ye Meng, just like an airplane!


    While talking, an airplane whizzed past!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng was immediately unconvinced!


    "Broken plane, do you think this baby can''t fly?"


    The sound fell, and the hot wheels on Ye Meng''s feet immediately accelerated wildly!


    A roar like a rocket suddenly came out!


    Immediately, the hot wheels on the bottom of Ye Meng''s feet ejected two long flames!


    Whoosh!


    Really like a rocket, Ye Meng and Fang Rui surpassed the plane just now amidst scoffing!


    After crossing the plane, Ye Meng suddenly turned a corner in the air!


    He went to the plane!


    "Hehehe, hello everyone!"


    Ye Meng drove the Hot Wheels, with Fang Rui in his hand, every time he passed a window of the plane, he shook his little hand toward the window!


    In the plane, many passengers were closing their eyes and resting, and some were looking at the magazine in their hands intently!


    A little boy is lying on the window, looking at the blue sky outside the window!


    Suddenly, Ye Meng''s figure flashed by the window and waved his little hand at the little boy!


    "Hello baby!"


    The little boy was stunned instantly!


    After a moment of stunned, he screamed!


    "Ma Ma, I saw Baby Superman! He is outside the plane!"


    The voice fell, the little boy''s numb, covered his mouth and smiled!


    "Baby, what a superman, just living on TV..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ma Ma saw Ye Meng outside the window!


    She rolled her eyes and screamed!


    "God, there is a superman! No, no, not a superman, but a fairy!"


    Her voice heard, and many passengers on the plane had already frowned!


    But before they could speak, many people cried out in exclamation!


    "I took the exam, what did I see? Am I dreaming?"


    "God, there is a **** in this world, he is saying hello to us!"


    "No, this is Fairy Child, such a beautiful Fairy Child, I''m very patient with him!"


    "This is not true, it must not be true. As a devout believer who believes in the emperor, I don''t believe that Azure Star will have gods..."


    In an instant, the passengers in the entire plane banged like a pot!

 Chapter 335： You, none of them can escape

    Everything is messed up, the plane is in chaos!


    Everyone is yelling and squatting in front of the window!


    In this broad daylight, just 10,000 meters high in the sky, a child appeared outside the plane and said hello to them!


    The flight attendants on the plane are constantly comforting the passengers, but they have no effect at all!


    At the end, even the captain was alarmed!


    It was just that when the captain saw Ye Meng outside the plane, he stuck his tongue out at him and made a grimace, and he immediately revealed a ghostly appearance!


    He wiped his eyes in disbelief, only to see that Ye Meng was still making faces at him!


    The captain rolled his eyes and fainted instantly!


    Outside the plane, Ye Meng could not help showing a look of embarrassment on his face when he saw the captain fall softly!


    "Yeah, this baby seems to scare them!"


    After thinking about it, Ye Meng waved at the plane!


    "Goodbye!"


    When the sound fell, Hot Wheels accelerated instantly!


    Long flames, spurt out!


    Ye Meng held Fang Rui, swished, and rushed out!


    In the blink of an eye, he left the plane behind his ass!


    Fang Rui witnessed everything just now, and he felt as if there were tens of thousands of horses galloping past happily!


    "Master Ye, he is really...naughty!"


    After thinking about it for a long time, Fang Rui couldn''t find a word to describe Ye Meng, and finally had to attribute it to the word naughty!


    The speed of Hot Wheels is much faster than that of airplanes. Ye Meng only took half an hour to reach the territory of Nanjiang Mansion!


    This half an hour also included the time that Ye Meng had just spent playing with the passengers in the plane!


    In fact, if Ye Meng rushed to the road with all his strength, it would probably take only ten minutes to reach Nanjiang Mansion!


    After finding the location of Su Mansion, Ye Meng swished and went straight away!


    In the blink of an eye, he reached the sky above Su Mansion, and immediately landed!


    As soon as his legs touched the ground, Fang Rui felt his knees soft and almost fell to his knees!


    "Think of me, Fang Rui, dignified as a heavenly king, and can be regarded as a big man in Nanjiang Mansion, but I didn''t expect that one day, I would be so scared that my legs would become weak!"


    Fang Rui shook his head and smiled bitterly in his heart!


    The appearance of Ye Meng and Fang Rui made Zhong Hao in Su Mansion very excited!


    It''s a pity that Zhong Hao will have time to talk to Ye Meng and Fang Rui in the future, and a few Spy Dragons have broken in!


    "take away!"


    The Leading Secret Spy of Dragon, cast a cold glance at Ye Meng''s three people, and immediately waved his hand and shouted coldly!


    Behind him, several secret spies rushed out in an instant and grabbed the three of Ye Meng!


    "What crime did we commit to work until the Secret Agent of Dragon came to arrest us?"


    Fang Rui and Zhong Hao were shocked and angry!


    The leader of the Secret Spy Dragon heard this and sneered!


    "What crime did you commit? Hehe, you are Su Xiaotian''s confidantes. If you didn''t arrest you yesterday, it doesn''t mean that you won''t arrest you today!"


    The voice fell, and the communicator on his body suddenly sounded!


    A voice came from the communicator!


    "The leader, Liu Xin and Miao Lie have all been arrested and brought to justice!"


    Upon hearing this news, the leader of the Longteng Secret Spy smiled and squinted at Fang Rui and Zhong Hao!


    "You see, you can''t run away! By the way, Su Xiaotian''s daughter, I''m afraid this will also be caught!"


    When the voice came out, Fang Rui and Zhong Hao''s expressions were brushed, and they became extremely pale!


    The leader of Longteng''s Secret Spy, he smiled, a trace of pride flashed on his face


    "If you didn''t deliberately let you go yesterday, how could this big fish be drawn out? Isn''t it, kid Ye Meng?"

 Chapter 336： Who will save me

    When these words came out, Fang Rui and Zhong Hao realized that the target of the Secret Spy of Dragon was actually Ye Meng!


    It''s just that Fang Rui and Zhong Hao still can''t figure out the Secret Spy of Dragons, since they are both ready to catch Ye Meng, why not go directly to Pancheng, but instead lead him to Nanjiang Mansion?


    Fang Rui and Zhong Hao are puzzled!


    However, the people of the Spy of Longteng have always been weird, who knows what they think!


    Ye Meng looked at the leader of the Secret Spy of Dragon, grinding his teeth.


    "You are the big fish, your whole family is the big fish!"


    After speaking, I stomped my feet!


    Immediately, Shi Shiran waved a small hand at Fang Rui and Zhong Hao, and walked out the door!


    Seeing this, the Secret Spies of Dragon moved suddenly!


    At the next moment, they suddenly discovered that their bodies seemed to be heavy, and they moved slowly and slowly, as if they were doing slow motion!


    "What''s happening here?"


    Rao is based on the knowledge of the Spy of Dragon, and has never heard of such a situation!


    Moreover, the ground around suddenly seemed to have endless suction power, and they couldn''t even lift their feet after sucking them!


    "Hehehe, gravitational magnetic field is pretty easy to use!"


    Ye Meng took a look at the few Dragon Secret Spies who had been trapped in the gravitational magnetic field, and immediately waved back at them and left the room!


    "Sayunara!"


    Seeing Ye Mengshishiran''s departure, several of the Spy''s eyes were distraught, and the leader was almost spitting blood!


    Fang Rui and Zhong Hao followed out with amazement!


    In their hearts, they were horrified and puzzled, and followed Ye Meng in confusion!


    "Master Ye, what happened just now?"


    Ye Meng''s methods are too weird, right? Those Dragon Secret Spies are obviously close at hand, but they seem to be doing slow motion, watching them go away!


    Ye Meng did not answer, but waved a small hand.


    "Let''s go, go and save this baby''s grandson!"


    Fang Rui and Zhong Hao were shocked when they heard this!


    "Yes, listening to the meaning of the Secret Mission of Dragons just now, I am afraid that the young lady is also in danger!"


    While speaking, the three of them instantly moved towards Su Zhiyan''s hiding place!


    In an abandoned warehouse on the outskirts of Nanjiang Mansion.


    Su Zhiyan looked nervously at the two Secret Spies in front of her!


    "Miss Su, don''t make fearless resistance. You have to think about the consequences of resisting arrest!"


    The secret spy standing on the left in front of Su Zhiyan said gloomily.


    The Longteng Secret Spy has always acted unscrupulously. Some Alliance officials whose charges have not yet been determined, as long as they show a slight sense of resistance, they will kill and even destroy the crowd at every turn!


    The Secret Spy on the right also smiled darkly!


    "Brother Gao, by the way, this little girl is really good, there is no village in front of here, no shop behind, and there are only you and me at the scene, it''s better..."


    Speaking of this, the voice of the secret spy stopped and turned to look at the secret spy called my brother Gao!


    Brother Gao heard the words, his face showed a slight movement, and the eyes staring at Su Zhiyan also became hot!


    "Brother Li is right, this girl is really exciting!"


    Brother Li smiled: "Since Brother Gao thinks so, what are you waiting for? After the incident, he slashed and charged him for resisting arrest. When that happens, who will investigate?"


    Having said that, Brother Gao and Brother Li both laughed unscrupulously!


    Su Zhiyan was shocked and angry, but her heart was cold!


    Here it is called Tiantian should not, the ground is not working, and her cultivation base is far lower than those of the two, what else can she do?


    "Who will save me!"

 Chapter 337： The three treasures of Dragons Secret Spy

    When Su Zhiyan was crying weakly, the two dragons smiled and forced them to Su Zhiyan!


    "Miss Su, give it up! No one can save you, you Sijingang in Nanjiang, I am afraid this will be four dead dogs!"


    Brother Gao looked at Su Zhiyan''s true anger and did not express his anger, and could not help but sneer!


    "Uncle Zhong and the others..."


    After Su Zhiyan heard it, her face was brushed and she became extremely pale!


    She was holding Zhong Hao and others just now, thinking that she could come to save her, but now after hearing Brother Gao''s words, her heart sank to the bottom in an instant!


    "Brother Gao, stop the ink!"


    Brother Li was impatient. After he said something, he suddenly rushed towards Su Zhiyan!


    His figure just moved, the warehouse door was smashed open!


    There was a loud noise, and Brother Gao suddenly turned his head to look!


    Old man Li also stopped his body abruptly, and couldn''t help looking at the door!


    What jumped into their eyes was a small figure!


    "Yeah, my baby is here at the right time!"


    The voice of a milky child came out, and Ye Meng''s figure appeared in front of Su Zhiyan instantly!


    "Grandpa Master!"


    At this moment, Su Zhiyan''s excited tears filled her eyes!


    She never thought that the person who fell from the sky and rescued her out of distress would be Ye Meng!


    "Little disciple, don''t cry, no one can catch you with this baby!"


    Ye Meng said carelessly!


    Seeing this, Li brother sneered.


    "You''re not ashamed, just rely on you ass?"


    There was a hint of surprise on Brother Gao''s face. After a little thought, he suddenly became ecstatic!


    "Ye Meng, he is Ye Meng! The spy master pointed out the person to be arrested, it is him!"


    Brother Gao''s thoughts flashed and he looked up to the sky and laughed!


    "Ye Meng, Ye Meng, I didn''t expect you to come here by yourself. It''s really cheap, I Gao Xiang!"


    When the voice came out, there was an unbelievable look in Brother Li''s eyes!


    "Brother Gao, this kid is Ye Meng?"


    Brother Gao nodded, his face full of joy!


    "Yes, he is Ye Meng! Brother Li, this time, you and I will become prosperous! If we capture Ye Meng, will the spy master''s reward be less?"


    "Brother Li, grab Ye Meng first, don''t worry about that girl!"


    Hearing this, Brother Li responded, and immediately took out something like a large conch from his waist!


    With a move of his wrist, a golden rope shot out from the large conch in an instant and struck towards Ye Meng!


    "Huh? What is this?"


    Ye Meng stared curiously at the big snail in Brother Li''s hand, and didn''t care about the rope coming!


    "Master, be careful!"


    Su Zhiyan exclaimed when she saw this!


    Just as she exclaimed, the golden rope immediately tied Ye Meng!


    "It''s over!"


    Su Zhiyan''s heart sank, her expression became hard to look!


    Seeing the rope tied him up, Ye Meng grinned and struggled!


    As he struggled, the rope became tighter and tighter, and the true energy in his body began to flow away!


    "Yeah, it''s amazing!"


    Ye Meng''s surprised voice came out!


    Brother Gao and Brother Li are already excitedly clapping!


    "Hehehe, you are still struggling because you are **** by the gas rope?"


    "Forbidden gas rope, absolute gas suit, gas knife, the three treasures of my Dragon Secret Spy, are you laughing?"


    After speaking, the two pointed towards Ye Meng, as if they were holding the winning ticket!


    Ye Meng smiled and looked at Gao Xiang and Brother Li.


    "That''s it, thank you for telling my baby!"

 Chapter 338： This baby is going to rob you

    When the sound fell, Ye Meng''s whole body exerted a little force, and the golden shining rope was broken with a bang!


    "This rope is not very strong!"


    Gao Xiang and Brother Li were instantly confused!


    "how can that be!"


    "The air-proof rope can completely confine the martial artist''s true energy, why do you still have the power to break the rope?"


    Gao Xiang and Brother Li couldn''t believe what they saw before them!


    The Secret Spy of Longteng has even arrested the Grandmaster of the Ningzhen Realm, even if the master-level powerhouse, under the forbidden rope, can only become a sheep obediently!


    However, the child in front of him, he could break the forbidden rope, what is going on?


    Gao Xiang and Brother Li, of course, didn''t know that Ye Meng didn''t use his true energy at all. He used the passive skill Dragon Elephant Power!


    The mere ban on the air rope, under the power of a dragon and an elephant, is nothing!


    "Now it''s my baby''s turn!"


    Ye Meng cheered, flipped his wrist, and Lei Gong''s hammer suddenly appeared!


    "Knock you to death!"


    The voice of milky milk came out, and Ye Meng''s figure shot out instantly!


    Immediately, the thunder hammer in his hand slammed his brother Li!


    Rumble!


    The thunder sounded, and Brother Li was knocked into a pile of powder without any suspense!


    "Yeah, it''s really easy!"


    Ye Meng grinded his teeth, his eyes fell on Gao Xiang!


    Gao Xiang took a breath, his scalp was numb, his hands and feet were cold!


    He couldn''t help backing back in panic!


    The child in front of him is too terrifying, and Brother Li is also a triple master of tendons, and he was knocked out by this child with a hammer!


    "It''s no wonder that even the spy master personally called for the arrest of Ye Meng, he is definitely not a human!"


    At this moment, Gao Xiang no longer had any joy in his heart. He felt that he met Ye Meng not because of luck, but because of God''s possession!


    "This guy must have something good on him. If this baby is smashing him down, wouldn''t it be a waste?"


    Ye Meng rubbed his chin and thought to himself!


    Su Zhiyan behind him, completely relieved, looked at Ye Meng''s eyes, full of worship!


    "Grandpa Master is too good!"


    Ye Meng only thought about it for half a minute before he made a decision!


    He waved his hand and summoned the grass nima!


    Seeing grass Nima, Su Zhiyan''s eyes instantly showed love!


    "A cute little horse, just like Grandpa Master, so cute!"


    But Gao Xiang''s face suddenly changed, and he blurted out in exclamation!


    "Mythical animal grass Nima!"


    As the voice fell, Gao Xiang''s face had become extremely difficult to look on!


    Ye Meng is already very difficult to deal with, and now he adds a sacred beast, Neima, how can he fight?


    "Ah, you still know the grass nima!"


    Ye Meng gave Gao Xiang a surprised look, and immediately patted Cao Nima!


    Tweeted!


    There was a strange cry, Gao Xiang only felt his eyes dizzy, his head was dizzy, and his whole body fell involuntarily!


    Su Zhiyan opened her little cherry mouth in surprise, looking stunned!


    I didn''t expect this cute little thing to cry so terribly!


    Su Zhiyan didn''t know, this was the result of Ye Meng''s control already, otherwise the cry of the grass nema would be a full-screen indiscriminate attack regardless of the enemy and us!


    Seeing Gao Xiang fell down, Ye Meng stepped forward with joy and squatted down!


    "You... what do you want!"


    Although Gao Xiang was dizzy and couldn''t stand up at all, his mind remained strangely awake!


    Ye Meng ignored Gao Xiang''s words and stretched out a little hand to touch Gao Xiang!


    "This baby is going to rob you!"

 Chapter 339： The bear kid is here again

    Gao Xiang¡¯s waist rope was the first to suffer, and Ye Meng tore off the large conch with joy!


    "This is it!"


    The voice fell, and the Thunder hammer in his hand had already knocked down on the large conch!


    Huh! Rumble!


    The percussion and thunder sounded at the same time!


    In the next moment, the large snail with the forbidden air rope instantly turned into powder!


    "Ding! The host successfully decomposed the forbidden rope and obtained rope fragments *10!"


    "Not bad, 10 pieces!"


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth and thought with joy!


    The gas-barrier rope, the breathless suit, and the gas knife, these three treasures of the Dragon''s Secret Spy, are the same as the Jindaotang''s cicada wing knife and the red python suit. They are all standard equipment, and everyone has it!


    Therefore, Ye Meng has already begun to consider whether or not to rob a few Dragon Secret Spy and collect a lot of fragments!


    However, it was not the time to consider these, Ye Meng finished disassembling the forbidden air rope, and stretched out the evil hand to the gas knife on Gao Xiang''s waist!


    Gao Xiang watched Ye Meng, looting everything on his body one by one, and immediately wanted to cry without tears!


    "What bad luck for me, I was assigned the task of arresting Su Zhiyan. If it weren''t for this, how could I encounter this little devil!"


    Su Zhiyan could see from the side, her eyes straightened and she stood on the spot blankly!


    Ye Meng sacked Gao Xiang with joy, and harvested hundreds of fragments of various types!


    When he was about to stand up, his eyes turned to Gao Xiang''s breathtaking suit!


    "Ah, I forgot about this!"


    With his thoughts flashing, Ye Meng grabbed Gao Xiang''s breathless suit and began to tear it!


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    There were almost 100,000 grass horses in Gao Xiang''s heart, roaring at him, making him instantly stupid!


    After peeling off Gao Xiang''s breathless suit, Ye Meng grinded his teeth and knocked it down with a bang!


    With this hammer, Ye Meng received more than a dozen pieces of clothes!


    Seeing that Gao Xiang''s whole body was turned upside down, and he could no longer squeeze a trace of oil, Ye Meng gave him a hammer backhand!


    Rumble!


    This four-tiered Dragon''s Secret Spy in the Yijin realm flew high and instantly turned into nothingness!


    Su Zhiyan covered her small mouth and looked at Ye Meng in surprise!


    She didn''t expect Ye Meng to be so decisive at a young age!


    "Little disciple, go with this baby!"


    Ye Meng stood up and waved a small hand at Su Zhiyan!


    The two had just walked out of the warehouse, and Fang Rui and Zhong Hao arrived!


    "You are really slow!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips, with a look of disgust!


    Fang Rui and Zhong Hao laughed bitterly when they heard this!


    "We are just ordinary warriors, how can we compare with your little fairy boy?"


    After Fang Rui and Zhong Hao complained, they took Ye Meng and Su Zhiyan to the Du Mansion!


    After a while, Ye Meng appeared outside Du Mansion alone!


    Fang Rui and the three are slow, and they are still coming here slowly!


    Ye Meng couldn''t wait, so he came first!


    As soon as his figure appeared, the two Du family members standing at the door of Du''s house suddenly fell to the ground as if they had seen a ghost!


    "Ye...Ye...Ye..."


    They trembled, trembling, and couldn''t speak!


    "Slightly!"


    Ye Meng made a face at the two Du family members!


    Soon, stepping on his calf, Shi Shiran walked into Du''s house!


    His figure just appeared in Du''s house, gathered here, watching the Du family members who were torturing Liu Xin by the Secret Spy of Dragon, instantly screamed!


    "The bear boy is here! The bear boy named Ye Meng is here again!"

 Chapter 340： What a big city

    The entire Du family suddenly panicked!


    All of a sudden, chickens and dogs jumped into a mess!


    The two Dragon Secret Spies who were torturing Liu Xin frowned upon seeing this!


    Afterwards, their eyes shot at Ye Meng!


    "Ye Meng!"


    The two Dragon Teng''s Secret Spies recognized Ye Meng at a glance, and suddenly became ecstatic!


    "It seems that the great work of capturing Ye Meng will be ours!"


    The two looked at each other, and they could see a hint of joy in each other''s eyes!


    Ye Meng looked up and down, and the two Dragon Spys glanced at them and nodded in satisfaction!


    "The ropes, knives, and clothes are all exactly the same, and this baby can have debris again!"


    When moved by his thoughts, Cao Nima appeared in front of Ye Meng!


    Tweeted!


    The cry sounded, and the two Dragon Secret Spies, without even reacting, fell to the ground together!


    Rumble, thunder keeps ringing!


    The three treasures of the Dragon Secret Spy, all turned into fragments and entered Ye Meng''s pocket!


    Ye Meng happily, after knocking the two Dragon Spy to death, Shi Shiran rescued Liu Xin!


    After bringing together Liu Xin, Fang Rui and others, they inquired a little, and then they realized that Miao Lie, the boss of the Sijingang, had been taken to the capital!


    "Master Ye, what should we do now?"


    Ye Meng is now the backbone of everyone. Fang Rui and others couldn''t help but look at him after learning the news!


    "My baby went to the capital to take the big apprentice and the garlic seedlings back!"


    With that, Ye Meng waved to Fang Rui and the others.


    "You take your time, this baby will go first!"


    The sound fell, and the Hot Wheels had appeared under his feet!


    Immediately, two flames spurted out, whizzing through the air!


    Zhong Hao and Liu Xin were surprised to see them!


    Su Zhiyan even blurted out!


    "Nezha, Master Grandpa is Nezha!"


    After flying high in the sky, Ye Meng headed towards Jingshi like lightning!


    On the way, I occasionally encountered a plane flying by, and Ye Meng played with it, and had fun all the way!


    After flying for an hour or so, the capitalist was watching!


    "Wow, what a big city!"


    Capital City is the largest city of the Blue Star, and its population alone is close to hundreds of millions!


    A city can have hundreds of millions of people. One can imagine how huge this city is!


    In addition to being large, the capital is also extremely prosperous. The whole city combines historical heritage with modern technology, which looks spectacular to the extreme!


    In fact, even if the capital is placed in the entire league, it can be ranked in the top three!


    It is also known as the three giant capitals of Mi Lianxing¡¯s Biancheng and European King¡¯s Shield City!


    Ye Meng landed happily, but did not attract the attention of the surroundings!


    "I don''t know where the big apprentice and Suan Miao are locked up!"


    Ye Meng scratched his head, only to realize that he knew nothing about it!


    But this can''t trouble him!


    "Don''t you want to catch this baby? That baby will lead you out!"


    When his thoughts flashed, his eyes moved around, and he looked quickly!


    After a while, a building about dozens of stories high and surrounded by the flags of the moon star suddenly leaped into his eyes!


    "Huh? Didn''t it mean that there was a great battle between Xiaoyuexing and the warriors of Azure Star, and the hatred was extremely deep? Why can we still see the banner of Xiaoyuexing here?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng became curious!


    With a movement, he stopped a beautiful girl passing by and asked!


    "Miss Sister, Miss Sister, this baby asks you a question!"


    The girl originally had a hint of impatient expression on her face, but when she saw a cute baby like a porcelain doll in front of her, her eyes widened, and there were strange surprises in her eyes!

 Chapter 341： Xiaoyue Rongzong

    "Little friend, what question do you want to ask sister?"


    The beautiful girl widened her eyes and stared at Ye Meng unblinkingly. She tried to squeeze Ye Meng''s face with her hand several times, and she tried to bear it again!


    "Miss Sister, my baby wants to ask you, why is there a small moon flag in this house?"


    Ye Meng pointed to the building, and asked with milky voice.


    As soon as the beautiful girl heard it, she turned her head and looked around, and her voice sounded!


    "You are talking about this building, it is the branch of Rongzong Xiaoyue in Azure Star!"


    Ye Meng heard this, with a suddenly realized expression on his face.


    "Thank you Miss Sister, this baby knows!"


    While speaking, Ye Meng wanted to turn around and leave. The beautiful girl couldn''t bear it anymore, and quickly reached out her hand and pinched Ye Meng''s little face!


    "Wow, it feels so good!"


    The feeling of getting started made the beautiful girl couldn''t help exclaiming!


    "Yeah, squeeze this baby again!"


    Ye Meng pursed his mouth and murmured, and immediately, he twisted his figure and went straight to the Rongzong branch!


    Ye Meng mentioned about Rongzong when he heard Lei Wanli and others chatting!


    Knowing that this is an extremely powerful force of Xiaoyuexing, a branch of martial arts developed based on the concept of tolerance is great!


    Rong Zong¡¯s Rong Zong is the best at defense and physical skills. They have developed a set of powerful inheritance by themselves with the method of tolerance, which has supported half of the Xiaoyue martial arts world!


    Ye Meng trot all the way and appeared in front of Rongzong branch instantly!


    "It''s a tall building. If this baby eats it, the Secret Spy of Dragon will definitely come to catch this baby, and then this baby will be able to rescue the big apprentice and the garlic sprouts!"


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth with joy, and kept looking at the building in front!


    "Hey, kid, go away quickly, this is not your place to play!"


    A Rong Zong hostess, after seeing Ye Meng, he immediately came over and shouted!


    Ye Meng heard this, turned his head and looked around, grinning!


    "My baby is not here to play, my baby is here to eat your building!"


    The voice fell, Ye Meng floated up suddenly!


    The Rongzhe was taken aback suddenly, raised his head and stared at Ye Meng who was flying higher and higher!


    "This this¡­¡­"


    He was completely unable to express his horror in words!


    Even among them, the one who is best at flying, can''t do the same as the child in front of him, floating straight up in the air, treating the emptiness of the sky as a flat ground!


    Ye Meng flew higher and higher, and in only a minute or so, he had already flown to the top of the building!


    In the middle of the top of the building, a small moon star banner is inserted, really waving in the wind and hunting!


    "Eat the banner first!"


    Ye Meng glanced at the banner happily, then trot forward, ah oh and bit it down!


    After being bitten off the flagpole, the Satsuki flag fell down instantly!


    Ye Meng grabbed it and chewed happily!


    On the ground, the Rongzhe who was looking up at Ye Meng stupidly, soon discovered that the banner on the top floor seemed to fall down!


    Recalling that Ye Meng flew up just now, that Rongzhe was suddenly shocked and angry!


    "Jiu Ga, this kid must have been sent by the Azure Warrior to make trouble!"


    When his thoughts flashed, the Rongzhe immediately turned on the communicator and called!


    "Your Excellency, there is a blue child who flew up to the top of the building and knocked down my Xiaoyue banner. The subordinates suspect that this child is a blue warrior who was sent to make trouble!"


    After a while, countless people with small moons rushed out, and some people went straight to the top floor!

 Chapter 342： Damn, how did the roof disappear?

    "Jiu Ga! The Azure Warrior is really hateful, send a kid to mess with us!"


    "Your Excellency Wenye has taken his team members to the top floor. This kid will definitely be caught by Your Excellency Wenye!"


    "So you can rest assured. Your Excellency Wenye is already a Xuan-level Rongzhe, and his strength is equivalent to that of a warrior in the Yijin realm. A child in a mere hand is not enough!"


    "Your Excellency Luliu, you are so fussed, just a child, you even called the leader directly!"


    Those Rongzhe started talking, and many people were complaining about the Rongzhe Luliu who had just called the leader!


    "Ah, ah, delicious!"


    Ye Meng happily ate the flagpole and flag in his hand!


    Immediately, his eyes started to look around again!


    But before he was able to figure out where to eat next, the door at the passage on the top floor was kicked open with a bang!


    Profound Grade Rongzhe Wenye, with his team members, filed in and appeared in front of Ye Meng!


    "Child, you dare to come to my Xiaoyue Rongzong branch to run wild, who is instigated by it?"


    Wen Ye stared at Ye Meng, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes!


    This kid dared to come to Rongzong to make trouble. If he hadn''t been instigated by someone, I''m afraid no one would believe it!


    "Take this kid down and hand it over to the leader!"


    Wen Ye waved his hand and ordered to his team members!


    The few accommodating people behind him heard the words and immediately rushed towards Ye Meng!


    "Oh, you bothered my baby''s interest in eating!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng pouted and said something!


    Immediately, with a wave of his hand, the grass nema suddenly appeared!


    Tweeted!


    After the cries sounded, everyone including Wen Ye fell to the ground!


    "Yeah, I told you to disturb my baby!"


    Ye Meng patted her little hand, stuck out her tongue at the fallen Rongzhe and made a face!


    Then, he ignored the accommodating people, happily squatted on the edge of the railing of the platform on the top floor, and feasted!


    Wen Ye and others, although they were dizzy in their heads, their minds were still very clear!


    They watched Ye Meng bit by bit, denting the top of the building!


    Wen Ye and others were completely stunned!


    Click! Click!


    With the continuous sound of chewing, the building disappeared quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Ye Meng swallowed the huge roof!


    Wen Ye and others crashed down!


    So Nima floated in the void, and with a disdainful look, he glanced at the fallen Wenye and others!


    Under the building, Luliu was waiting for the host, now completely speechless!


    They all looked at the top floor of the building dumbfoundedly, and disappeared under everyone''s eyes!


    After a while, Luliu and others all panicked and yelled!


    "What''s the situation? Why did the top of the building suddenly disappear?"


    "Yes, did you not bring your team up there? Why didn''t you see any news? Your Excellency Wenye was fighting with the kid and knocked out the top of the building?"


    "Asshole, what nonsense are you talking about? Your Excellency Wenye is such a ignorant person? Will the branch be knocked out?"


    "Your Excellency Luliu, quickly contact Your Excellency Kanye and ask what the situation is!"


    Luliu and others became a mess, not because they didn''t have a city mansion, but what was in front of them, it was really weird!


    The top of a good building can disappear inexplicably!


    But something unexpected happened to them!


    "Look, that kid, he is lying on the wall of the building!"

 Chapter 343： Reporters are here

    Looking along the man''s fingers, everyone was shocked when they saw this!


    They are not like Luliu, who saw Ye Meng directly fly into the building!


    When I saw it at this time, I was naturally shocked!


    Because Ye Mengzhen stood upright in the air, and then both hands pulled on the wall of the building, gnawing at something happily!


    A minute later, a huge hole appeared on the wall of the building!


    "hiss!"


    Luliu and the others all took a breath!


    At this time, they could see exactly what was going on!


    That kid is actually eating the building!


    Just a while ago, he had already gnawed out a big hole in the building!


    "Gosh, this kid is eating our building!"


    "Jiu Ga! Jiu Ga! This kid is not a human being, he is a monster beast, everyone hurry up and catch him alive!"


    "We can''t go up, shoot him with a gun and a gun!"


    "Yes, yes, take a gun, no, take a heavy weapon, I''m afraid the gun will not kill him!"


    The voice fell, and the terrified Xiaoyuerong people became a mess!


    But soon a few people rushed into the building to prepare weapons!


    After a while, those little moon-rungers, carrying a few heavy machine guns, ran out!


    "Aim, shoot!"


    Lu Liu immediately yelled when he saw that the few Rongzhe had set up machine guns.


    The next moment, the shooting sound of da da da suddenly sounded!


    Countless bullets roared and shot towards Ye Meng who was on the edge of the building wall!


    when! when! when!


    Ye Meng didn''t even move, all the bullets fell after they hit him!


    Luliu and other Xiaoyuerong people are all dumbfounded!


    This is such a broken child, he can''t even be shot by a machine gun!


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t shoot it, and it doesn''t hurt him at all, as if the shooting just now seemed like a tickle to him!


    "What kind of monster is he?"


    "It doesn''t matter what kind of monster he is, the important thing is to destroy him quickly, don''t let him continue to eat, otherwise our building will be over!"


    "Or, take rockets? Machine guns don''t work. Rockets will always work, right?"


    "Jiu Ga, you idiot, take a rocket, do you want to blow up the building too?"


    The little moon-rungers present, yelling, are in a mess!


    How can we keep passers-by from noticing such an obvious movement?


    Soon, countless passersby were already watching from a distance!


    "What''s the situation? What are these Xiaoyue people doing?"


    "Xiaoyueren''s building collapsed? Then it''s time to clap your hands!"


    "What, don''t you pay attention to the point? Look at the above, yes, see it!"


    "Gosh, what is this? Why can this kid lie on the wall and won''t he fall?"


    "Point, point! That kid is eating the building! Didn''t you see it?"


    After a loud noise came out, the passers-by finally discovered the existence of Ye Meng!


    Moreover, I also saw Ye Meng eating the building crazy!


    At this moment, everyone suddenly looked stupid!


    Under the world, anyone can eat the building? And also eat so fast!


    "I feel, am I dreaming? This must be an illusion, right?"


    "An illusion, it must be an illusion!"


    "It''s so fast, it''s horrible. In less than a minute, he actually ate a floor?"


    "Could it be that this is a locust spirit?"


    The exclamation sounded one after another, one after another!


    Many more people picked up their phones and took pictures of this scene one after another!


    After a while, even Jingshi TV and various media were alarmed!


    Countless reporters rushed to the building!

 Chapter 344： When I lifted my hand, the helicopter was blown up.

    A helicopter in the air quickly flew over!


    "It''s Jingshi TV! Even Jingshi TV was alarmed!"


    Everyone exclaimed!


    Xiaoyuerongzhe, who was expelling a group of reporters, was shocked when he saw the Jingshi TV station, and felt helpless!


    When the other reporters saw this, they all started shooting crazy!


    "Jiu Ga, a bunch of idiots! Use a helicopter to approach the kid, and then grab him!"


    The leader of Rongzhe, who has the cultivation base of the Bone Forging Realm, immediately brightened his eyes after seeing the reporter of Jingshi TV Station and shouted!


    Hearing what the leader said, there were a few Huang-level Rongs immediately, and they realized it!


    The Rongzong branch was equipped with an armed helicopter. They didn''t expect it for a while, but the leaders of this meeting had already reminded them. They ran towards the helicopter immediately!


    The roar of the propeller rang!


    That Rongzong helicopter, soaring into the sky!


    "Get closer, keep getting closer! Your Excellency Dashui, use flying claws to hook this child over!"


    Dashui responded when he heard the words, and began to stare at Ye Meng with all his attention!


    After a while, the helicopter quickly passed by not far from Ye Meng!


    Dashui''s eyes lit up, and immediately, the flying claw was shot out!


    "Hooked!"


    After seeing the flying claw hook Ye Meng, I was overjoyed!


    When he was about to forcefully retract the flying claw, he saw Ye Meng''s body move on the opposite side!


    At the next moment, Dashui flew out of the helicopter involuntarily!


    "what¡­¡­"


    Amid the screams of Dashui, the other accommodators in the helicopter watched Ye Meng grab the take-off claws in amazement and began to dance!


    The whistling wind sounded, Da Shui was thrown out like a flying stone by Ye Meng!


    The water flew farther and farther in the air, until it completely disappeared from everyone''s eyes!


    "hiss!"


    After everyone saw it, they couldn''t help taking a breath!


    Whether it''s the little moon-rung people or the reporters on the ground, they can''t help but feel their scalp tingling!


    The hostess of Jingshi TV Station was even more frightened and collapsed in the helicopter!


    Too cruel! This kid is so cruel!


    He threw an adult who weighed at least one hundred and fifty catties away without a trace!


    "Humph! Those who disturb my baby''s food are all bad guys!"


    After throwing away the flood, Ye Meng pouted his mouth and snorted!


    Immediately, he lifted his hand, and a rocket was shot at the helicopter instantly as the fire flickered!


    Faced with the sudden rockets, the pilots of the helicopters were already scared and stupid!


    Who would have thought that a good human being could launch a rocket with his hands raised?


    This has completely subverted the Three Views!


    Therefore, the pilot didn''t even have the idea of ??reacting, so he watched the rockets and hit the helicopter with one shot!


    boom!


    Amid the violent sound of explosion, the helicopter burst apart!


    In the helicopter of Jingshi TV Station, although the hostess has been scared, the cameraman still faithfully recorded everything she saw before her!


    This picture was instantly conveyed to thousands of households through signals!


    The entire Azure Star, without hundreds of surnames, watched this scene on the TV stupidly!


    At this moment, they even suspected that what was being broadcast before them was not the news broadcast?


    If it weren¡¯t for the TV screen, the LOGO of the main news column clearly reminded them that this is indeed the main news broadcast, I am afraid they would all think it is playing a super blockbuster on Mi Lian Star!

 Chapter 345： Fenglin Volcano, Shanzi Jue

    After blowing up Xiaoyueren''s helicopter, Ye Meng turned around and concentrated on eating the building again!


    Half of the building in front of him has been eaten by him!


    It was originally at least sixty or seventy stories high, but now, I am afraid there are only thirty stories left!


    Except for the building, everything in each floor of the building, office facilities, high-tech research rooms, etc., all entered Ye Meng''s belly!


    "Why don''t the people of the Secret Spy of Dragon come? This baby has made such a big move, they should have appeared right?"


    Ye Meng murmured in his heart while eating the building!


    But since the Secret Spy of Longteng hadn''t appeared yet, Ye Meng prepared and worked harder to make the noise more!


    While his thoughts flashed, Ye Meng''s gaze fell unconsciously on those Xiaoyuerong people on the ground!


    "Waiting for this baby to kill them these little moon people!"


    The muttering sound fell, Ye Meng''s wrist flipped again!


    call out!


    A rocket fired instantly at the little moons on the ground!


    The reporters around all fled in embarrassment!


    However, the Xiaoyuerong people were not afraid at all. They quickly formed a formation, and immediately murmured, the curse sounded suddenly!


    Suddenly, a burst of dazzling golden light burst out of them!


    A golden mountain in the void descended from the sky!


    "It''s Fenglin Volcano of Xiaoyue Rongzong!"


    "Yes, this is the word "mountain" in Fenglin Volcano! The defense is invincible!"


    "As soon as the Shanzi Jue came out, the rocket bombs might not hurt those who are allowed!"


    "Unfortunately, I still think about these little moon-rungers, all of them were blown to death. What a pity!"


    Among the passers-by, a few warriors started to whisper!


    Just as they were talking, the rocket suddenly hit the mountain with golden glow!


    boom!


    The explosion sounded!


    A trace of triumph appeared on the faces of those Xiaoyuerong!


    Shanzi Jue, not the attack power of a mere rocket can be broken!


    If you want to break open the mountain character formula, you must at least be at the missile level!


    However, the next moment, the scene that appeared in front of them made the Xiaoyuerong people instantly dumbfounded!


    The mountain with golden glow is like tofu, it shatters when it is bombarded by a rocket!


    The aftermath of the violent explosion spread around like crazy, raging!


    The reporters around it were okay, they had already escaped far!


    But those Xiaoyuerong people, because they were too confident about the Shanzi Jue, stayed where they were, without any movement!


    The violent air waves swallowed all these little moon-rungers at once!


    Under the eyes of everyone, these little moon-rungers have completely turned into nothingness!


    "How can this baby''s rockets compare to ordinary rockets? Humph!"


    Ye Meng arrogantly twisted her body and started eating crazy again!


    Now no one can stop him from eating this building!


    The crowds around, the people from the Jingshi TV station in the air, and the warriors who were playing soy sauce all stood blankly on the spot, looking dull!


    Xiaoyue Rongzong¡¯s Fenglinshan Mountain has a great reputation, even some ordinary people know it!


    But now, this famous Shanzi Jue was bombarded by a small rocket!


    This was too far from everyone''s expectations, and they couldn''t believe that everything they saw was the real scene!


    At this moment, someone suddenly exclaimed in the crowd!


    "No, where did this kid''s rocket come from?"


    When the voice came out, everyone came to their senses!


    Yes, they were shocked just now because of the Shanzi Jue. They didn''t even think of how this weird kid fired a rocket!

 Chapter 346： My baby will come with you

    "Hehe, this baby won''t tell you where the rockets come from!"


    Ye Meng had only five floors left in the entire building, and he could already hear the exclamation of everyone on the ground!


    After being arrogant, Ye Meng ate wildly again. He estimated that if the whole building was eaten by him, he might be able to enter the eightfold realm of entraining air!


    This is equivalent to that he has risen one level again!


    Ye Meng eats very fast, eating a whole floor in just over a minute at most!


    The fifth floor completely disappeared from everyone''s eyes, and then it was the fourth, third, and second floor!


    When only the first floor of the building was left at the bottom, the Secret Agents finally appeared!


    The headed Spy, with a look of surprise, he glanced at Ye Meng and suppressed the shock in his heart!


    Immediately, a wave of his hand!


    "Take him down!"


    The voice fell, and several Secret Spy of Dragon wanted to step forward and arrest people!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng''s face sank!


    "Wait!"


    Upon hearing the words, the leading secret spy was taken aback and asked!


    "What''s the matter?"


    The whole army of the Spy Dragon in Nanjiang Mansion was wiped out, and the news has spread in the headquarters of the Spy Dragon!


    So this spy named the first, of course also knows that Ye Meng is amazing!


    After hearing what Ye Meng said, he didn''t dare to underestimate it!


    "Wait for my baby to finish eating, let you catch it, or my baby wants you to look good!"


    Ye Meng grinded his teeth and threatened.


    When the spy headed by hearing this, he couldn''t laugh or cry!


    But listening to Ye Meng''s words, he seemed willing to follow them back to the Secret Spy of Dragons, which made him a little relieved!


    So, he waved his hand and stopped the subordinate who was about to step forward!


    "Let him eat!"


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction, and then started eating frantically!


    After more than a minute, the ground floor of the building was also eaten up by Ye Meng!


    A faint white light flashed across his body!


    The white light dissipated, and Ye Meng''s cultivation level broke through to the Eighth Layer of Entraining Qi Realm!


    After seeing the Secret Spy of Dragons, they were all shocked, and their eyes were full of surprise!


    Why did it break through while eating?


    After slightly stunned, the voice of the spy headed!


    "Can you go with us?"


    "Let''s do it, this baby will come with you!"


    Ye Meng carried her little hand, Shi Shiran walked over!


    Seeing that Ye Meng was quite cooperative, those Dragon Secret Spies didn''t even bother to use torture instruments, so they took Ye Meng into a blue bulletproof car and hurried away!


    After Ye Meng and Longteng''s Secret Spy were gone, the reporters and passers-by on the scene suddenly exploded and started talking!


    "What''s the origin of this kid? Even people from the Alliance will kindly invite him away?"


    "You are mistaken, I''m afraid they are here to catch this kid! By the way, what is the name of this department? What kind of Spy seems to be coming from!"


    "It''s the Spy of Longteng, a private force affiliated with the leader, specially set up for a major rebellion! It seems that this kid is not simple, it is actually involved in a major rebellion!"


    "Isn''t it possible? He is a child, and he is involved in treason? I don''t believe it!"


    Although most of the people present were ordinary people, they were from Jingshiren after all. They were well-informed, and they could even recognize the high-level forces of the Alliance like Dragon Teng''s Secret!


    However, many people still don''t believe that Ye Meng, such a milk doll, is actually related to a major conspiracy case!


    However, when they thought that Ye Meng was so weird, that he could even eat the building, and could even launch rockets out of thin air, they suddenly thought that Ye Meng was probably a thousand-year-old monster reborn!


    So, it seems to be justified if it is related to treason!

 Chapter 347： Zhenwu Ye Wudao

    The Secret Spy of Dragon is extremely hidden in the headquarters of Azure Star!


    The vehicle carrying Ye Meng went around in the capital, for almost an hour, before slowly driving into a very ordinary building that looked like an ordinary house!


    When the car stopped, Ye Meng jumped out of the car, and after looking around, a look of disdain appeared on her little face!


    "Bah, baah, what a spy, still living in a broken house, what a shame!"


    After speaking, Ye Meng walked into the house swaggeringly!


    The Secret Spy of Dragons behind him suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry and shook their heads secretly!


    Entering the house, the first thing that jumped into Ye Meng''s eyes was a huge portrait!


    On this portrait, there is an old man, he is immortal and handsome, and looks strange!


    At first glance, it seems that there is nothing surprising, but when you look closely, you can faintly feel the other party, which seems to imply a breathtaking momentum!


    On the edge of the portrait, there is a line of cursive script written like dragons and phoenixes!


    Letter: A few big characters of Wang Du Wuchen, Wang Tao!


    Below the big characters, there is a line of small characters with a name: Zhenwu Ye Wudao!


    Seeing the words Zhenwu Ye Wudao, Ye Meng felt sour!


    Ye Meng knew that this feeling in his heart was brought to him by the original body!


    In Ye Meng''s memory, the old man named Ye Wudao took good care of him in every possible way, and even more so for his future, he tried his best!


    "Hey, this baby will be free in the future and will visit this old man Ye Wudao for you!"


    Ye Meng shook his head, with a rare hint of deepness on his small face!


    Just as Ye Meng shook his head and sighed secretly, a clear voice came.


    "What? Little friend Ye Meng seemed to disagree with Emperor Stormtrooper?"


    The voice fell, and an extremely majestic old man wearing a bright yellow nine-python robe appeared in front of Ye Meng!


    He glanced at Ye Meng, then turned his head to look at the portrait with a look of admiration on his face!


    "This portrait was left by Emperor Jingtao before he achieved the Emperor Realm!"


    Ye Meng couldn''t help but curl his small mouth when he heard the words.


    "Cut, rare! This baby knows more than you! That is the eighth elder Du Wuchen, the Emperor Stormtrooper, what''s so strange!"


    The voice of the old man talking to himself continued to sound!


    "As for the person who painted for Emperor Jingtao, that is an extremely great man! Even Emperor Jingtao admires him!"


    "It''s a pity that in the historical documents, this great man only left a few and a half records. As for his life and deeds, people today are not even aware of it!"


    Ye Meng rolled his eyes and looked at the old man with contempt.


    "Showing off, this old man dared to show off in front of this baby, really! I don''t know anything about Zhenwu Holy Land, this baby is not clear, Ye Wudao is my baby''s grandfather!"


    "Hmph, this baby also knows about Brother Ye Xuan, he knows more than you old man!"


    Ye Meng''s heart kept slandering!


    After a few words of emotion, the old man turned around and looked at Ye Meng with a smile!


    "Little friend Ye Meng, it''s really not easy to ask you to be moved! If it weren''t for the old man to ask Su Xiaotian to be arrested, I''m afraid you, the little guy, might not appear!


    After Ye Meng heard it, he was furious!


    "Wow, it turns out that this baby''s big apprentice, you let him arrest him!"


    The old man chuckled and said meaningfully.


    "Hehehe, if you don''t do this, how can the old man catch your invaluable baby fish?"

 Chapter 348： Yan Xianshi

    "Bah, baah! You smelly old man, dare you say that this baby is a baby fish?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and screamed at the old man!


    "Hahaha, kid Ye Meng, it''s not good to be so irritable at a young age!"


    The old man chuckled, not getting angry, walked over to a chair and sat down!


    After sitting down, he gave a light high-five!


    Soon, two young girls with pure looks and excellent temperament walked in!


    The temperaments of these two girls are quite similar to Liu Feifei. At first glance, Ye Meng almost thought it was Liu Feifei!


    "Little friend Ye Meng, since you are here, I''m the Secret Spy of Dragon, just stay! Here you can eat whatever you want, whatever you want to play, how about it, is the old man good to you?"


    The old man smiled and looked at Ye Meng!


    Immediately, he winked at the two girls!


    The two girls knew, and immediately moved the lotus step lightly and walked towards Ye Meng!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng became surprised and suspicious!


    "This old man seems to just want to put his baby under house arrest? Didn''t the Secret Spy of the Dragon come for the Du family? Why did he suddenly want to put his baby under house arrest?"


    In Ye Meng''s suspicion, the two girls had already walked to Ye Meng''s side and reached out to him!


    Ye Meng''s figure twisted and avoided!


    He blinked and looked at the two girls!


    "Men and women don''t get married, don''t want to take advantage of this baby, hum!"


    The childish voice of milky milk fell, and the old man was already laughing!


    "What a funny doll! Shan''er, Shuang''er, take a good look at this little friend Ye Meng for the old man! The old man is going to invite Master Yan Xian!"


    After speaking, the old man laughed and went out!


    The girl, who was called single or twin by the old man, stared at Ye Meng nervously after a gift!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng was even more puzzled!


    This old man seemed to have no malice towards him, but he let Shan''er and Shuang''er look at him closely, as if he was afraid that he would run away!


    "Isn''t the Secret Spy of Dragon for the Du family''s business?"


    Ye Meng thought for a while, but found that he was still confused, so he simply stopped thinking about it!


    Anyway, he really wants to leave, how can he be stopped by the single and twin!


    Ye Meng Shi Ran looked for a chair and sat down, Shaner and Shuanger on the side looked even more nervous, staring at him unblinkingly, and did not dare to relax!


    After a while, the old man appeared again!


    This time, there was a fairy-style bone beside him, who looked like a fairy-like old man with white beard!


    "Master Yan, the next official has already invited Ye Meng as you ordered!"


    When Master Yanxian heard the words, he nodded slightly, and looked up and down Ye Meng!


    In fact, after he entered the room, his eyes never left Ye Meng!


    "Well, good, really talented, beautiful and beautiful!"


    After Master Yan Xian looked at Ye Meng a few times, he nodded with joy!


    Immediately, he stepped forward and said with a smile on his face.


    "Ye Meng, this deity is the elder of the Biyun Sect. Recently, I have been in the world, but I heard of your reputation as a little fairy boy. That is why I let Master Lu and send someone to invite you over!"


    When the sound fell, Ye Meng jumped off the chair instantly!


    "Wow, you are the old man who made the ghost!"


    "Quickly release this baby''s big apprentice!"


    At this time, Ye Meng finally understood that the Secret Spy of Longteng arrested Su Xiaotian and the others, and seemed to be just trying to draw him out!


    But just when Ye Meng thought so much, the old man''s voice sounded!


    "Wait, Ye Meng, you might think something is wrong!"

 Chapter 349： Be careful my baby eats you here

    "Su Xiaotian is suspected of bullying the descendants of Emperor Jingtao, this charge is not my Longteng secret agent, but Mengzong Mansion!"


    "Originally, you were also on the arrest list of the Mengzong Mansion, but Master Yan Xian spoke and saved you, so your business is completely different from Su Xiaotian!"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s anger, the old man explained.


    Master Yanxian on the side also nodded and said.


    "Master Lu is not bad, it is indeed the deity who interceded with the Mengzong Mansion to save you!"


    "You, don''t worry about Su Xiaotian, go back to the Biyun Sect with your deity. Only the sect is the right place for you. It is a waste of your talent to fight in this world!"


    Ye Meng''s face sank when he heard the words.


    "No, this baby must be rescued from the big apprentice, and what is your broken sect, this baby shouldn''t go!"


    When Master Yanxian heard Ye Meng''s words, he couldn''t help but shook his head. He just wanted to talk, a jade charm hanging from his waist suddenly lit up!


    "Huh? What happened to the sect? You called me back urgently?"


    Master Yanxian was surprised when he saw this.


    Immediately, he raised his head and said to Ye Meng.


    "Ye Meng, hurry up and return to the sect with the deity!"


    While talking, he wanted to pull Yemeng!


    Ye Meng curled his lips, his figure suddenly moved, and the figure had disappeared!


    Master Yanxian, the old man and Shan''er and Shuang''er couldn''t help but froze for a while!


    No one of them discovered how Ye Meng disappeared!


    Just when they were amazed, Ye Meng''s milky voice came from her ears!


    "Slightly! Come catch this baby!"


    When the voice came, the four Master Yan Xian went to hear the reputation, but they saw that Ye Meng didn''t know when, they actually hung upside down on the ceiling!


    Upon seeing this, Master Yanxian couldn''t help but laughed!


    "This kid is indeed very talented. He has been able to fly in the air without practicing profound arts!"


    He raised his hand and was about to grab Ye Meng from the ceiling!


    The jade talisman on the waist lit up again!


    Master Yanxian cast a glance at the jade talisman, his eyebrows frowned!


    "There is such a thing, it seems that the deity must return to the sect immediately, this Ye Meng has to wait for the next time to take him back!"


    While his thoughts flashed, Master Yan Xian hurriedly ordered towards the old man.


    "Master Lu, Ye Meng will bother you, so I can help you watch a little more. After the deity returns to the sect to handle the matter, come and pick him up again!"


    After speaking, he took a light step and the figure disappeared instantly!


    After Master Lu saw it, his eyes couldn''t help showing a look of surprise and envy.


    "This is the fairy master! Our martial artist is much worse than that!"


    Although Master Lu is an eight-tier powerhouse in the Bone Forging Realm, he can only look up to Master Yan, but he is looking at him!


    Master Yan Xian''s instructions made Master Lu even more afraid to neglect.


    "Little friend Ye Meng, you have also seen that Master Yanxian takes you very seriously, and the old man dare not make any mistakes. So, don''t worry about Su Xiaotian''s affairs!"


    As soon as he said this, Ye Meng turned over and jumped off the ceiling.


    "No, if you don''t release my big apprentice, be careful my baby eats you all here!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s cruel words, Master Lu was instantly dumbfounded!


    With Longteng''s Secret Spy''s abilities, Ye Meng''s investigation has naturally been made clear. As the biggest secret spy head of the Azure Star, Lu Daren is not clear about Ye Meng''s characteristic of nothing but eating!


    Therefore, when Ye Meng said so, he was really a little confused!

 Chapter 350： Imperial Envoy of Mengzong Mansion

    "Ye Meng, although the old man is the supreme commander of the Secret Spy at Azure, the old man has no right to let Su Xiaotian go!"


    With a wry smile on his face, Master Lu explained to Ye Meng.


    "This baby can''t care about it!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said.


    Lord Lu heard this, secretly crying!


    Ye Meng is the person that Master Yanxian valued. Just now, before he left, he told him again and again!


    And Su Xiaotian is the prime culprit appointed by the Mengzong Mansion, how dare Master Lu let him go privately?


    All of a sudden, Master Lu was in a dilemma and didn''t know what to do!


    After all, whether it is Master Yanxian or Mengzong Mansion, he can''t afford to offend!


    If he ignores Ye Meng''s request, once Ye Meng goes mad, he really can''t handle the Secret Spy of Dragon!


    Just when Master Lu didn''t know what to do, a Spy hurried to report!


    "My lord, Du Qin from Mengzong Mansion is here!"


    Upon hearing this, Master Lu said quickly.


    "Hurry up! No, the old man will meet him personally!"


    With that said, he hurried away, and ignored Guan Yemeng!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little teeth!


    "This old man is really unreliable!"


    After a while, Master Lu had already welcomed a handsome young man in with respect!


    "Blue Star''s Mission Headquarters is really rudimentary!"


    The young man looked around, a trace of contempt at the corner of his mouth!


    Master Lu smiled after hearing the words.


    "What the Qin''s envoy said is, how can Azure Star be compared with Storm Star, the small place is naturally a bit simpler!"


    Envoy Du Qin showed a proud look on his face after hearing it.


    "Thunder Star is the capital of the alliance. What a mere blue star, Lu Zongyuan, what you said is a bit disrespectful!"


    "The official frustration, please do not blame the envoy!"


    Lu Zongyuan laughed repeatedly.


    Du Qin snorted, then said proudly.


    "Okay, Envoy Ben Qin doesn''t want to talk to you anymore, and quickly bring that Su Xiaotian up!"


    Lu Zongyuan responded, waved to a secret spy, and after a few commands, the secret spy hurried away!


    After a while, Su Xiaotian, Miao Lie, and Su Xiaotian''s wife Pei Jing were escorted by several Dragon Spys!


    Du Qin frowned upon seeing this!


    "How come there are only three? Envoy Benqin heard that Su Xiaotian still has a daughter, and he has more than one confidant!"


    When Lu Zongyuan heard the words, he only promised and didn''t dare to say more.


    He couldn''t explain many things to Du Qin''s envoy!


    "waste!"


    Envoy Du Qin cast a glance at Lu Zongyuan and cursed secretly!


    Ye Meng inside the house, after seeing Su Xiaotian and others, he cheered, swished, and jumped out!


    "Big apprentice, Suan Miao, and Ben Bao''s apprentice, Ben Bao is here to save you!"


    His voice came out, and the figure immediately appeared in front of Su Xiaotian and others!


    "Master!"


    "Master Ye!"


    Su Xiaotian and Miao Lie were surprised and happy!


    Envoy Du Qin immediately turned gloomy after seeing it!


    "Lu Zongyuan, you explain to Envoy Benqin, what''s the matter with this kid?"


    He clearly heard that the child in front of him said he wanted to save Su Xiaotian and others out!


    Lu Zongyuan murmured secretly. Although Master Yan Xian had already greeted Mengzong Mansion and saved Ye Meng, but Mengzong Mansion was actually not very willing.


    It''s just because of Master Yanxian''s face, he reluctantly accepted it on the bright side!


    In fact, there are already experts in the Mengzong Mansion who sneaked to the city of the city secretly, preparing to deal with Ye Meng.


    It was for this reason that Lu Zongyuan and Master Yanxian didn''t have much fanfare. They sent people to Pancheng to bring Ye Meng over, but chose to attract Ye Meng himself.

 Chapter 351： Impermanence

    The masters of the Mengzong Mansion are not comparable to ordinary warriors. In the eyes of Master Yan, Ye Meng continued to stay in the city, which is really unsafe!


    Moreover, if there was no emergency in the sect, Master Yanxian would have to stay in the world for a long time, so he would let Lu Zongyuan take this opportunity to introduce Ye Meng to the capital.


    As long as Ye Meng is around, Master Yan Xian will naturally not be afraid of Mengzong Mansion, what can Ye Meng do!


    Ye Meng didn''t know anything about these things, but with his temperament, even if he knew them clearly, I am afraid he would not stay in the capital according to Master Yan''s wishes!


    "Explanation, Ambassador Benqin needs an explanation!"


    Du Qin looked at Lu Zongyuan coldly, with a sharp tone!


    Lu Zongyuan''s forehead was covered with cold sweat!


    The Du Qin in front of him did nothing. He was just a dude in the Mengzong Mansion, but the two indifferent old men who followed him were not easy people!


    These two elders, one surnamed Bai and the other He, in the alliance, their fierce names spread far and wide, and they are called black and white impermanence!


    Both of them are top powerhouses in the Marrow Realm, far beyond what Lu Zongyuan can compare!


    "Take it!"


    Envoy Du Qin suddenly snorted coldly when he saw Lu Zongyuan faltering and couldn''t speak.


    The voice fell, and Bai Wuchang behind him turned his wrist, and Lu Zongyuan instantly fell into his hands!


    Poor Lu Zongyuan is also an eight-fold master of bone forging, but in the hands of Bai Wuchang, he doesn''t even have the ability to resist!


    From this we can see how terrifying it is to be strong in the cleansing marrow realm!


    This change was beyond everyone''s expectations, and the secret spies around were completely stunned!


    The three of Su Xiaotian also looked dumbfounded!


    Only after Ye Meng saw Lu Zongyuan fall into Bai Wuchang''s hands, he immediately grabbed Du Qin''s envoy!


    No one thought that Ye Meng, the baby doll, would suddenly make a move, even the impermanence behind Du Qin''s messenger did not expect it.


    Therefore, without any suspense, Du Qin caused the dude of the Mengzong Mansion to be picked up by Ye Meng.


    "Let go of the envoy!"


    Black impermanence, white without common symptoms, immediately furious!


    With their two dignified top-level powerhouses in the Marrow-Cleaning Realm, they have not yet protected Envoy Du Qin, which made them immediately angry and angry!


    "Dead child, quickly put down Benqin''s envoy, or Benqin''s envoy will let you die without a place to bury you!"


    Envoy Du Qin also threatened.


    Ye Meng pulled her face down when she heard this!


    "You stinky thing, dare to threaten this baby?"


    When the voice fell, he was already carrying Du Qin''s envoy and smashed Du Qin''s head against the ground fiercely!


    Huh!


    The envoy Du Qin, who has a noble blood, is treated as a big human hammer today!


    The black and white impermanence saw his eyes split, and the black impermanence figure moved, and he slashed towards Ye Meng!


    The fierce palm wind came through the air, and the momentum was shocking!


    The blow of the marrow-washing realm powerhouse is certainly no small thing!


    Even with Ye Meng''s speed, this blow was not avoided!


    boom!


    A cruel smile appeared on Hei Wuchang''s face!


    The child in front of him is nothing more than a martial artist in the Qi-entraining realm. He can pinch him to death by moving his fingers in the dark!


    "Slightly! Old black man, haven''t you eaten enough?"


    Ye Meng blinked, grinning at Heiwuchang!


    "how can that be!"


    Heiwuchang was stunned instantly!


    How could there be a martial artist in the Qi-entraining realm in this world who could take his black impermanence palm without any damage?

 Chapter 352： Give me a few more shots

    The white impermanence on the side was also a sudden shrinking of pupils, and his heart was surprised!


    You know, black and white impermanence are the top powerhouses of the marrow-washing realm, and they can break the mountains and mountains with their gestures!


    Under a palm, even a small hill could be shattered by them, let alone ordinary warriors?


    However, Ye Meng in front of them made them completely unable to understand!


    This is only a child in the air-entraining state, so why can he block the palm of the black impermanence without any damage?


    "Old black man, you are so weak!"


    Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded!


    After Heiwuchang heard it, he almost sprayed out a mouthful of old blood!


    Weak your sister, he is impermanent and invincible. No one has ever dared to say that he is weak in front of him, but today, he is despised by a kid!


    It is tolerable, which is unbearable!


    A trace of murder was wiped in Heiwuchang''s eyes, his figure flashed, and the sound of piercing through the air suddenly sounded!


    In the harsh sound, a burst of energy instantly hit Ye Meng!


    This is Heiwuchang''s best skill-Desire Finger!


    Imperius refers to the territorial martial arts, the lethality is extremely amazing!


    There was once a Mi Lian Xing martial artist wearing a black technological armor, but he was pointed out by the black impermanence!


    You know, Mi Lianxing''s black technology armor, but even missiles can''t break their defenses, so the power of this life-threatening finger can be imagined, how terrifying!


    He pointed it out, and a grinning smile appeared on Hei Wuchang''s face!


    He didn''t believe in the child in front of him, he could even block his life-threatening fingers!


    puff!


    After Qi Jin hit Ye Meng, he made a muffled sound!


    "Huh? Very comfortable, old black man, give this baby a few more shots!"


    Ye Meng smiled and said to Heiwuchang, and smashed Du Qin''s envoy in his hand smoothly and fiercely!


    Du Qin''s wailing sound suddenly sounded!


    "Dead kid, you are cruel!"


    Heiwuchang almost vomited blood, but he was frightened in his heart!


    The child in front of him is really a bit weird, not high in realm, but his defensive power is strong and scary!


    Even the fatal finger can''t help the opponent!


    In fact, how do they know that Ye Meng possesses passive skills and immortality!


    Not to mention it''s deadly, even a nuclear bomb can do no harm to the immortal!


    No matter how powerful the Imperius refers, can it be as powerful as a nuclear bomb?


    "My baby won''t play with you!"


    Ye Meng let out a soft cry, and blasted towards Heiwuchang with a fist!


    Farmer three punches!


    Seeing the small fists that hit, Heiwuchang sneered again and again!


    "It doesn''t matter if the defense is strong, the old man doesn''t believe your attack, and it can hurt the old man!"


    After wiping a look of disapproval in his eyes, Heiwuchang also punched out!


    boom!


    One big and one small, two fists collided!


    A weird destructive force was instantly submerged into Heiwuchang!


    Immediately, layers of Qi Jin burst out, and all Qi Jin happily wreaked havoc in Heiwuchang!


    puff!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of Heiwuchang''s mouth!


    His face became extremely pale, and his eyes were full of shock!


    This kid actually wounded him with a punch?


    The top powerhouse of the dignified marrow-cleansing realm was injured by a hairy child in the air-enducing realm. Is there such an absurd thing in the world?


    You know, there is a difference of three realms between the Entraining Qi State and the Washing Marrow State!


    From ancient times to the present, there has never been a warrior in the Qi-entraining realm who can hurt the strong in the marrow-washing realm!


    This made the surrounding Bai Wuchang, Lu Zongyuan, Su Xiaotian and others dumbfounded!

 Chapter 353： Its your turn, old man

    Bai Wuchang couldn''t keep calm anymore, he let go of Lu Zongyuan, his figure moved, and he rushed towards Ye Meng!


    "Brother, pinch!"


    Bai Wuchang gave a soft drink, and pointed out likewise!


    Ecstasy!


    A cold energy, blasted out!


    There is no common form of black, the wrist is turned, and the dazzling finger comes out!


    One cold and the other hot, two energies attacked Ye Meng at the same time!


    Ye Meng was sighing that his realm was a little low, so that the farmer''s three punches didn''t stop Heiwuchang in seconds!


    Seeing at this moment, Hei and Bai Wuchang attacked him together, suddenly furious!


    He twisted his body and waved his wrist, Du Qin was thrown out by him instantly!


    laugh! laugh!


    Two waves of energy suddenly hit Du Qin''s envoy!


    Du Qin''s messenger didn''t even hum, and he was blown to pieces by two energetic blows!


    "Hehehe, you guys killed this stinky thing, don''t blame this baby!"


    Ye Meng grinned, her little face was full of gloating expressions!


    Everyone knows that this Du Qin made his status very important, but now, he has died under the black and white impermanence. This thing has become extremely fun!


    The black and white impermanence both saw their eyes cracked, and their complexions turned pale!


    Ye Meng''s timing of throwing Du Qin''s out was so good that the black and white impermanence couldn''t respond at all. They could only watch Du Qin''s ambassador and die under their stunts!


    Now that Envoy Du Qin is dead, how can the black and white impermanence enshrined by the Mengzong Mansion explain to the Mengzong Mansion?


    Especially this Envoy Du Qin, who is still the lineage of the leader, can be described as a relative of the emperor, very noble!


    His death will definitely cause an uproar!


    The black and white impermanence suddenly regretted it to the extreme, but the matter was here, there was no other way!


    They can only try their best to kill Ye Meng and avenge Du Qin''s envoy!


    In the roar, black and white impermanence both rushed towards Ye Meng!


    But as soon as they moved, they found that Ye Meng was next to Ye Meng, and he didn''t know when to start, and there was an extra strange beast!


    "Grass horse!"


    The pupils of the two shrank suddenly, and a heart was raised instantly!


    The power of the beast has been legendary since ancient times, but now no one in society has ever seen a real beast!


    Rumor has it that there is a blue dragon in Liu Jin''s hands in the East Building. Although I have heard of this, I don''t believe it very much!


    Today, among the ten great beasts of the ancient times, the first-ranked grass nima, but it appears in front of them alive!


    This makes black and white impermanence, how not to feel scared!


    "Tweet!"


    So Nima opened her mouth and let out a happy cry!


    The cry came out, and the black and white impermanence felt dizzy in their heads instantly!


    After madly running infuriating energy, the dizziness was finally offset, and Ye Meng''s little feet had already hit!


    boom!


    Heiwuchang, who had been slightly injured earlier, didn''t avoid Ye Meng''s foot!


    Heiwuchang''s body slowly flew up, flying higher and higher, straight to the sky!


    Bai Wuchang stared blankly at the black impermanence disappearing into the air, and his whole person was instantly messed up in the wind, standing on the spot!


    "What a violent kick!"


    Lu Zongyuan on the side saw his eyes falling down!


    You know, Ye Meng is not an ordinary martial artist, but he is the top master of the dignified marrow realm, under the master, invincible existence!


    But now, this terrifying top master was kicked into the air by Ye Meng like a ball!


    Ye Meng''s gaze turned to Bai Wuchang, with a cute smile on her small face!


    "It''s your turn, old man!"

 Chapter 354： Hey, my baby is weaker

    Ye Meng''s voice fell, and the cry of Cao Nima sounded again!


    Tweeted!


    Bai Wuchang suddenly felt dizzy again in his mind, and he involuntarily roared in his heart!


    "Too despicable, treat us with a beast, this kid is so despicable!"


    When Bai Wuchang was roaring wildly, Ye Meng kicked him into the sky!


    White impermanence flies, black impermanence falls from the sky!


    Before the person landed, the weird cry of tweeting stunned Heiwuchang again!


    Soon, Hei Wuchang flew into the sky sadly again!


    For decades in the world, the entire alliance has the prestigious black and white impermanence, which has become Ye Meng''s toy!


    Even if Lu Zongyuan already understood Ye Meng''s methods somewhat, he was still completely dumbfounded at this time!


    Some things, unless you see it with your own eyes, you will really understand!


    "Fortunately, the old man didn''t offend Ye Meng just now, otherwise the old man is afraid that he will be played worse?"


    A trace of fear flashed in Lu Zongyuan''s heart!


    Especially when he remembered that he was still in front of Ye Meng, pretending to be a worldly expert, and thinking about it at this time made him even more ashamed!


    In Ye Meng''s eyes, he, a master of the Bone Forging Realm, might not be as good as a ball!


    Lu Zongyuan glanced at Ye Meng tremblingly.


    But seeing that Ye Meng seemed to be addicted to playing, he kept matching him with grass nema, and kept kicking black and white impermanence into the air!


    After a little thought, Lu Zongyuan said cautiously.


    "Ye...Little Fairy Master, do you want to release the order first?"


    The three of Su Xiaotian were brought here in an iron cage, so Lu Zongyuan would say this!


    Ye Meng heard the words, oops.


    "Yeah, this baby has played too much, and even forgot the big apprentice!"


    While speaking, Ye Meng had already looked at Lu Zongyuan and gritted his teeth.


    "Old man Lu, let this baby''s big apprentice come out!"


    When the voice fell, Lu Zongyuan immediately bowed to answer, and then quickly stepped forward and opened the iron cage!


    Boom! Boom!


    Two loud noises came out, and the black and white impermanence fell fiercely from the air!


    All of a sudden, the smashed dust was flying, and the ground was shaking!


    In the flying dust, the vicious voice of black and white impermanence came!


    "Dead kid, you wait!"


    Immediately, two figures suddenly whizzed and left!


    "Black and white impermanence escaped?"


    Lu Zongyuan stayed for a while, shocked at the awkward escape of black and white impermanence, and wondered why Ye Meng didn''t stop him!


    But Ye Meng didn''t bother to care whether they escaped or not. In his eyes, black and white impermanence is a toy that can be handled at will!


    "Escape and escape, this baby is not afraid of them!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said!


    Just finished speaking, he immediately pretended to be old and sighed!


    "Hey, if it wasn''t for my baby''s weakness now, I can''t kill them, otherwise my baby would have sent them to be impermanent!"


    When this word came out, everyone was speechless to the extreme!


    Do you play black and white impermanence as a ball, this is still weak? You still let people live?


    It''s just that everyone didn''t know that Ye Meng was telling the truth!


    If it weren''t for his lower realm now, and only relying on the farmer''s three punches, he would be able to kill the black and white impermanence in seconds, so he would need to use grass horses to match him!


    After sighing, Ye Meng smiled and glanced at Su Xiaotian who was out of the cage.


    "My apprentice, my baby is late!"


    Su Xiaotian heard the words and knelt down immediately!


    "My mentor ran for me for thousands of miles, Xiaotian didn''t want to repay me, and I will serve my mentor''s side in the future as a saddleback!"

 Chapter 355： The terrifying Mengzong Mansion

    "Okay, okay, get up!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his little hand!


    After hearing this, Su Xiaotian slowly stood up after another respectful salute!


    As soon as he stood still, his wife Pei Jing and Miao Lie had also bowed and saluted Ye Meng!


    "Pei Jing pays homage to her teacher!"


    "Miao Lie thanked Ye Master for his salvation!"


    Ye Meng saw a trace of satisfaction on her little face.


    "Okay, my wife, Suan Miao, you all get up!"


    After the greeting, Lu Zongyuan cautiously stepped forward and asked.


    "Little fairy teacher, although Envoy Du Qin is dead, black and white impermanence has escaped. I am afraid that when the time comes, the Mengzong Mansion will not give up. What do you think should be done now?"


    At first, Lu Zongyuan only wanted to keep Ye Meng in the headquarters of the Dragon''s Secret Missions in accordance with Master Yan''s instructions, but now, after seeing Ye Meng''s horror with his own eyes, how dare he have other thoughts?


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to remind Ye Meng to release Su Xiaotian and others!


    Hearing Lu Zongyuan''s words, Ye Meng looked disapproving.


    "Mengzong Mansion is coming, then they come, this baby is still afraid of them?"


    Lu Zongyuan heard this with a wry smile on his face.


    This Ye Meng is really lawless, and he doesn''t even look at the Mengzong Mansion!


    The Azure Stars in the alliance, the strongest force on the bright side, are undoubtedly the East Building, the West Pavilion, and the Jindaotang!


    But this is only on the surface, secretly, there is a Secret Spy of Dragon, which is not inferior to the East Building, the West Pavilion, and the Jindaotang, and it is even worse!


    But unfortunately, these four forces are all made up of blue star people!


    However, the Mengzong Mansion is different. It is a private force belonging to the Du Family of Mengzong!


    Those who are in control of the power are all the various branches of the Du family!


    For more than 100,000 years, the Du family has accepted beauties from all planets in the alliance, and the blood of descendants has become more and more mixed!


    Not a child of the Du family, they are all mixed races now!


    Just like Du Qin''s ambassador who just died, he was pregnant with the blood of various races including Azure Star, Little Moon Star, Phil Star!


    Therefore, the powerhouses in the Mengzong Mansion are all from the major planets, and their profound background is far beyond the capabilities of the four major forces such as Donglou!


    It is precisely because of this that even if Liu Jin is known as the leader of the alliance and has the power of the blue dragon, he still dare not usurp the throne!


    The same was true for Wei Zhongxian. He proclaimed himself 900 years old and played with his leader in his hands, but he never dared to leapfrog the pond!


    This is the deterrent of Mengzong Mansion!


    In fact, the current Mengzong Mansion has faintly planned to abolish the contemporary leader and re-establish one!


    Lu Zongyuan only faintly understands these things, but he is sincere about the fear of Mengzong Mansion!


    Seeing Lu Zongyuan''s frightened look, Ye Meng couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    "coward!"


    After Lu Zongyuan heard it, he couldn''t help but laugh and cry!


    Su Xiaotian on the side also interrupted at this time.


    "Master, the strength of the Mengzong Mansion is indeed terrifying, almost no one can beat it, but the teacher is not an extraordinary person, so naturally there is no need to take it too seriously!"


    Su Xiaotian''s voice fell, Lu Zongyuan muttered secretly!


    "It is rumored that Su Xiaotian is an extremely upright person. He has never liked to brag, but it seems a bit exaggerated when I saw it today. He slapped Ye Meng''s flattery and looked really skilled!"


    Su Xiaotian didn''t know at all, what he just said was already considered by Lu Zongyuan to be flattering!


    But in fact, what Su Xiaotian said was really true!

 Chapter 356： Call from Liu Man

    In Su Xiaotian''s mind, Ye Meng has now become synonymous with omnipotence, let alone the Mengzong Mansion, Ye Meng wants to fight the entire alliance, and Su Xiaotian will never think that Ye Meng can''t do it!


    "Sure enough, the big apprentice understands this baby!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Su Xiaotian happily and nodded in satisfaction.


    "Master, since I have been dismissed from the position of Palace Master by the Alliance, and I have been imprisoned for unreasonable charges, this Nanjiang Mansion, don''t go!"


    "Why don''t I follow my teacher to Iwaki and Anjo?"


    Su Xiaotian respectfully asked again!


    Ye Meng didn''t even think about it, so he agreed, and he didn''t care if Su Xiaotian was the palace lord or not!


    At this moment, the iPhone XS on Ye Meng''s wrist suddenly heard a sound of music!


    "Huh? Who called this baby?"


    After a surprised whisper, Ye Meng pulled her hand into the void!


    The next moment, a transparent virtual screen appeared in mid-air!


    On the screen, a full-spirited, red-faced man appeared in front of everyone!


    "Ah, it''s Xiao Manzi!"


    After seeing this person, Ye Meng grinded his teeth and said.


    This person, Liu Man, the righteous son of Old West Pavilion Liu Jin!


    "Little Fairy, Little Manzi pleases you!"


    Liu Man''s voice came from the screen, and as he spoke, he bowed towards the void and bowed respectfully.


    When everyone else saw it was Liu Man, they were all surprised!


    Although they knew that Liu Man had purchased the Azure Dragon God Beast from Ye Meng, they did not expect that Liu Man would be so respectful to Ye Meng!


    "Little Manzi, why are you looking for this baby?"


    Ye Meng said with a cute smile on his face, grinding his teeth!


    "Xiao Manzi heard about the Nanjiang Mansion, and after talking to his adoptive father, the adoptive father came forward and asked the people in the Mengzong Mansion to remove the charges against Palace Master Su and resume his official duties!"


    Liu Man said flatteringly, and his expression showed a look of pleasing Ye Meng.


    As soon as Liu Man said this, Lu Zongyuan, Su Xiaotian and others stood there blankly!


    Liu Jin is willing to come forward for this matter, but he can understand it!


    But Mengzong Mansion would actually sell Liu Jin''s face, but this made them feel puzzled!


    Logically speaking, the relationship between Mengzong Mansion and Liu Jin is not harmonious. How could Mengzong Mansion see Liu Jin?


    "Little Fairy, you may not know that the Mengzong Mansion plans to re-establish the leader, but is afraid that the foster father will not agree. Therefore, they will take the opportunity to sell to the foster father!"


    Liu Man paused, then explained!


    Hearing this, everyone suddenly realized!


    But in this way, Mengzong Mansion seems to be given to the West Pavilion, and there are signs of cooperation again!


    The forces of Wei Zhongxian in the East Building are probably going to decline further. If we can''t deal with it, the fate of Jindaotang is a lesson for the East Building!


    Su Xiaotian was full of emotion when he heard this, and there was a solemn expression on his face!


    "The eventful autumn, my Ten Thousand Realms Alliance''s authority is sidelined, and there are some careerists like Liu Jin, Wei Zhongxian, and even Mengzong Mansion, which is the clan leader, is not a good thing!"


    As an official from the Eight Classics scribes, Su Xiaotian was born to be extremely disgusted with the forces such as Donglou, so even if he was able to restore his post, it was Liu Jin''s contribution, but he still had no gratitude!


    After Ye Meng heard these words from Liu Man, a satisfied look appeared on his small face.


    He didn''t care if Su Xiaotian was not the palace master, but Liu Man and Liu Jin were able to help him, which made him very satisfied.


    "Little Manzi, you are fine, this baby will remember!"

 Chapter 357： Screaming stewardess

    After receiving Liu Man''s video call, Ye Meng spread his hand and said to Su Xiaotian and others.


    "Well, let''s go back to Nanjiang Mansion again!"


    Originally, if Ye Meng used the Hot Wheels, he would take up to two people in a trip. This was the only way when Su Xiaotian and others could not take the plane or other transportation.


    But now it is no longer necessary. The Mengzong Mansion has already revoked the charges of Su Xiaotian and others, and they will naturally be able to take the plane back to Nanjiang Mansion in a fair manner!


    Pei Jing and Miao Lie also showed a hint of surprise on their faces. Su Xiaotian''s reinstatement of the capable officer is naturally the best for them!


    It''s just that Su Xiaotian himself doesn''t care too much about it!


    After this time, his loyalty to the alliance has almost dropped to a freezing point, and then let him be loyal to the alliance and dedicated himself to the alliance as before, I am afraid it is impossible!


    After all, after he was taken down by the Secret Spy of Dragon this time, no one in the entire league of civilian officials dared to stand up and speak, which naturally made Su Xiaotian feel frustrated!


    "Fine, nothing, I returned to Nanjiang Mansion to spend my tenure safely, and then I will be an official, and then follow my mentor and practice the way of calligraphy, which is my childhood wish!"


    While his thoughts flashed, Su Xiaotian nodded towards Ye Meng.


    "Everything is up to the mentor!"


    After a short break, Lu Zongyuan arranged the Secret Spy of Dragon and sent Ye Meng and his party to the Jingshi Airport!


    But this time back to Nanjiang Mansion, there were two more people!


    The two maids named Shan''er and Shuang''er were forced to Ye Meng by Lu Zongyuan!


    In his words, it is that Ye Meng is the person Master Yanxian asked him to take care of. Now Ye Meng insists on going back to Nanjiang Mansion. He is not good at staying, but in order to live up to Master Yanxian¡¯s entrustment, single son and twin son It was the person who took care of Ye Meng instead of him.


    These words made Ye Meng unable to refute, so he could only accept Shaner and Shuanger!


    At the airport, after boarding the plane, Ye Meng sat down with a little face!


    He actually didn''t want to fly, because for him, the plane was too slow. He had to stay on the plane for several hours. This made Ye Meng who was restless, somewhat uncomfortable!


    It''s just that Su Xiaotian and others were with him, and two taciturn beautiful girls, Shan''er and Shuang''er, were added. Ye Meng had no choice but to take a plane back to Nanjiang Mansion!


    After a while, an air hostess walked slowly by, reminding passengers to fasten their seat belts as usual!


    But when she walked to Ye Meng''s side and saw Ye Meng''s appearance, her eyes widened suddenly, and a huge panic gushed out of her face!


    Immediately, a sharp scream suddenly sounded!


    "Ah... it''s you... you..."


    The flight attendant pointed at Ye Meng tremblingly, looking at a loss!


    The passengers all around were startled by the stewardess''s screams and turned their heads to look!


    Many people frowned secretly!


    "The stewardess of this airline seems to be of poor quality. After getting off the plane, I must complain to her!"


    The flight attendant''s scream not only scared the passengers, but even the captain was alarmed!


    The captain frowned and walked over, and his majestic voice sounded!


    "Yelling, what a decent way!"


    "Captain, look at..."


    Hearing the captain''s voice, the stewardess said tremblingly!


    The captain followed the stewardess''s fingers and looked at him. The next moment, his whole body was instantly stunned!


    "Monster...no, fairy..."

 Chapter 358： Poor Captain Zhou

    The captain''s flustered voice also cut through the silence!


    At this moment, all passengers are dissatisfied!


    A few suits and leather shoes, a middle-aged man in the style of successful people, stood up and shouted!


    "What the **** is going on? Can someone quietly meet?"


    "It''s really unlucky. When you encounter this kind of airline aircraft, you can wait and complain!"


    "This service is too bad. I screamed several times. Do you think our passengers are good for bullying?"


    "Oh, look at your name badge. You are still a captain. I really don''t know how you got to this position!"


    The captain was in a panic. At this time, hearing so many customers, and constantly accusing them, he was suddenly shocked and frightened. In a hurry, he couldn''t get up at a stretch. He couldn''t help but roll his eyes and fell to the sky!


    Seeing this, the stewardess suddenly exclaimed!


    "Come on, captain... the captain is dizzy again!"


    After Ye Meng saw the captain, he realized that this person was the captain of the plane he greeted the passengers with the Hot Wheels last time!


    No wonder Ye Meng thought he looked very familiar!


    The poor captain was shocked and fainted when he saw Ye Meng twice!


    Ye Meng almost laughed!


    After the captain was rescued, he made a faint voice!


    "I wasn''t caught by the monster, right?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the whole room burst into laughter!


    All passengers leaned forward and turned back and laughed!


    They don''t feel that the captain and stewardess are of poor quality, but they think they are too funny!


    Especially the captain, first performed a coma, and now asked this kind of mentally handicapped words, it really succeeded in making them laugh!


    "Fortunately, I''m still here! Wait...youkai, no, god!"


    When the captain was rejoicing, Ye Meng''s little face suddenly appeared in his eyes, and he suddenly jumped again and stammered!


    His words once again successfully amused the passengers around!


    Several successful people joked with a smile at him.


    "The captain, you are a captain here. You are really a shame. You should go to a comedy. If you can''t do it, you will be the next king of comedy Zhou Moon!"


    "This man suggested a good idea. I want to say that this captain really has a talent for comedy. I think he is no worse than Zhou Yueliang!"


    "Hahaha, by coincidence, the captain is also surnamed Zhou. It seems that everything is doomed by nature. You are destined to take the road of comedy, Captain Zhou!"


    "Captain Zhou, you will be monsters and gods for a while, do you think you read too many online novels? Have hallucinations?"


    Captain Zhou shook his head again and again and shouted loudly after hearing the people''s words.


    "How can you laugh at people out of thin air and make people innocent?"


    A passenger sneered when he heard the words.


    "What innocence? We just heard you say about monsters and gods with our own ears, and now you deny it again?"


    Captain Zhou blushed, and the blue stripes on his forehead appeared, defending.


    "No, no, no, what I said is true, monsters... gods, this child, this child is monsters and gods!"


    Everyone sneered upon hearing this!


    "This kid is a monster? Captain Zhou, are you stupid?"


    "Really, you are really a good person when you call someone a cute baby like a monster!"


    "You''re still a big man, if my old lady couldn''t beat you, she''ll **** you now, dare to say that such a cute baby, you can''t be killed too much!"


    "That''s right, no matter what, you can''t talk nonsense, I see the child is pretty good, I have been sitting there quietly, why did he offend you?"

 Chapter 359： Little monster or little fairy

    The stewardess on the side couldn''t say what her captain was being stunned by everyone, and was immediately anxious!


    "How can you say that, the captain, what he said is true. A few days ago, it was this kid who greeted us in mid-air!"


    Her voice fell, and everyone laughed!


    Still greeting them in mid-air?


    Can she even speak such absurd words?


    But at this moment, a sound of clicking and clicking suddenly came over!


    Everyone turned their heads and looked around, they were all dumbfounded!


    In their eyes, Ye Meng, who was like a baby, was pulling down the armrest of the seat and licking and licking in his mouth!


    "Hiss!" All the passengers took a breath, their eyes filled with amazement!


    Upon seeing this, the stewardess yelled immediately!


    "See! This kid is a monster, we didn''t lie!"


    The sound fell, and the audience suddenly became silent!


    "Yeah, this baby just ate one of your handrails. Would you like to be so stingy? He said that this baby is a monster!"


    Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded, leaving the surrounding passengers completely speechless!


    Is this a petty question? Who has ever seen it before, even eating the armrests on the aircraft seats? What is this not a monster?


    At the thought of this, the passengers were shocked and frightened, and the panicked voice sounded!


    "Captain Zhou, we just blamed you just now, you should immediately notify the special service team and let them come and kill the monsters!"


    "Yes, Captain Zhou, what if the passengers on this plane are eaten by this little monster?"


    "Captain Zhou, Brother Zhou, hurry up, my legs are so frightened, if the little monster comes over, I can''t run!"


    "You forgot, the plane has taken off, and now it is at an altitude of 10,000 meters. Where can I find the special service team?"


    Captain Zhou also panicked, he didn''t know what to do now!


    Su Xiaotian and the others around Ye Meng suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry after hearing what everyone said!


    "Everyone, be quiet! This official is Nanjiang Mansion Palace Master Su Xiaotian, this one next to me is my mentor, he is not a monster!"


    While talking, Su Xiaotian stood up with a sincere face!


    The passengers and Captain Zhou were skeptical, and at the same time looked at Su Xiaotian cautiously!


    At this time, a delicate woman looked at Su Xiaotian carefully, then nodded and said loudly.


    "Hello everyone, I am also from Nanjiang Palace, I just confirmed that this is Palace Master Su!"


    Seeing someone testified, everyone let go of their hearts!


    Ye Meng shook his head and said with a small mouth.


    "Really, I knew that this baby had gone by himself in Fenghuo''s reincarnation, this broken plane, slow and broken, and this baby is not allowed to eat, huh!"


    The childish voice of milky milk came into everyone''s ears, and everyone was dumbfounded!


    This plane is so fast, how slow is the little monster? But wait, what did the little monster just say?


    Hot Wheels!


    As soon as the three characters of Hot Wheels came out, many passengers had already exclaimed!


    "The Hot Wheels? Nezha''s magic weapon in the legend! Could this kid not be a monster, but a god?"


    "Yes, yes, I also remembered it, didn''t Captain Zhou also said about gods just now? It''s just that I don''t think Captain Zhou is sure about it!"


    "That''s right, if it''s a monster, how can it be so cute?"


    "Yeah, such a cute cute baby doesn''t look like a monster. He must be a little fairy! Maybe he is relative to Nezha, am I right?"

 Chapter 360： Dead man, blew himself up

    After tossing for a long time, everyone saw that Ye Meng didn''t seem to have any threat except eating the armrest of a seat and stuffing strange things in his mouth. A heart suddenly relaxed!


    At this time, most passengers believed that Ye Meng was a little fairy!


    It''s just that there are still a small number of people who are suspicious of Ye Meng, but these people are all human spirits, except for secretly maintaining vigilance, but they are calm on the face!


    I don''t know how long after that, most of the passengers have been confused and fell asleep!


    At this time, there was a loud shout and suddenly sounded!


    "Su Xiaotian, take your life!"


    The voice fell, and a figure instantly rushed towards Su Xiaotian!


    In the sound of sneer breaking through the sky, the cold light flashes!


    Su Xiaotian was shocked suddenly, when he was about to make a move, Ye Meng had already moved!


    Ye Meng, who was idle and bored, could not allow Su Xiaotian to steal his toy?


    Ye Meng spit out a mouthful of water!


    Inside the plane, a wave of water appeared out of thin air, and immediately fell towards the figure!


    Obviously this person did not expect that there would be such a change, and he couldn''t avoid it, and he was immediately caught in the soup!


    "what¡­¡­"


    The scream came out!


    It''s creepy!


    The surrounding passengers were awakened as long as the person was yelling. At this moment, they all screamed when they saw this person''s appearance out of thin air, quickly corroding adults who look like humans and ghosts. !


    "Ah... a ghost!"


    "What is this, the walking dead?"


    "No, no, no, he is a human being, he was fine just now, he became like this after being showered by the water!"


    "Look, this water wave is so powerful, even the metal has been corroded!"


    Amidst the exclamations of the crowd, one person pointed to the ground of the plane and said in shock!


    On the ground, the pits and pits that have been corroded by water waves are shocking at first glance!


    "Yeah, this baby''s skills are a bit more powerful, but luckily it didn''t corrode the plane!"


    A shyness flashed across Ye Meng''s small face, as he said, his skills are indeed a bit more powerful!


    But this person is obviously not only one accomplice!


    In the next moment, there were two more figures, and they rushed over instantly!


    This time, Su Xiaotian''s reaction was extremely quick. Before Ye Meng, he had already greeted the two!


    Miao Lie in the other row of seats also turned over and jumped into the aisle, from behind, went to the two people!


    Upon seeing this, the two suddenly burst into laughter!


    Immediately, a faint white glow appeared on both of them!


    "It''s a dead man!"


    Su Xiaotian and Miao Lie looked at each other, the expressions on their faces instantly gloomy!


    At this moment, the white light on the two of them became more and more vigorous, and the dazzling almost made people completely unable to open their eyes!


    "No, they might blew themselves up!"


    Su Xiaotian was shocked suddenly, and his whole body was suddenly in a cold sweat!


    If these two people explode, the true energy in the body will explode, and its power will definitely be comparable to a cannonball!


    This plane, I am afraid it will be blown to pieces immediately!


    At that time, no one will be spared from the full flight of passengers!


    At the thought of this, Su Xiaotian was anxious like ants on a hot pot, spinning around!


    Now that the two men''s true qi is in a state of self-destruction, even if Su Xiaotian kills them immediately, it is completely too late!


    The passengers around did not know what was going on, they were still secretly watching Su Xiaotian and others!


    "Master, do you have any ideas?"


    Su Xiaotian, who had no choice but to turn to Ye Meng for help!

 Chapter 361： Immortals are useless

    Ye Meng sighed, and raised his small hand, So Nima immediately appeared in the passage!


    Tweeted!


    Soonima''s cries sounded, and the two people who were really crazy and about to explode suddenly fell to the ground!


    Upon seeing this, Su Xiaotian and Miao Lie flew forward, raised their palms and dropped them, killing the two in an instant!


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, unconsciously direction their minds!


    But at this moment, another voice came from the cockpit!


    "Ah...someone destroyed the flying facility!"


    This voice seems to be a stewardess!


    But as soon as her voice fell, it stopped abruptly, and the sound of falling to the ground came out!


    A man in the costume of the crew pilot came out!


    "Ye Meng and Su Xiaotian, I didn''t expect to eventually expose my identity in order to deal with you!"


    At this moment, the passengers in the full warehouse were all instantly confused!


    This, the pilot of the plane is also a gangster?


    And they seemed to be dealing with Su Xiaotian and a person named Ye Meng!


    The driver looked around and saw everyone''s faces panicked and couldn''t help but sneer!


    "The fortune teller is not good. After you enter the hell, you can seek revenge from Su Xiaotian and Ye Meng!"


    At this time, if the passengers don''t know what happened, then they are stupid enough!


    Everyone panicked instantly!


    "I don''t want to die, please, let me go!"


    "You are looking for Su Xiaotian and Ye Meng, why do you want to pull us?"


    "Su Xiaotian, Ye Meng, it was you who killed me, and I will never let you go as a ghost!"


    "Old man, I have never done a bad thing in my whole life. When I am old, this kind of thing should happen. Is it God''s will?"


    Some people are begging, some are complaining, and some are yelling at Su Xiaotian!


    A naive little girl among the passengers tilted her head and said.


    "Mama, didn''t you just say that the little brother is a god, why don''t you let the **** save us?"


    Innocent words sounded, making the panicked crowd instantly freeze!


    Yes, isn¡¯t there a little fairy on the plane?


    "Little god, please save us?"


    "Yeah, little god, you are a god, now the bad guys appear, how can you not take action?"


    "Little god, I have nothing to ask, but you can save my child, she is still young!"


    All the passengers began to beg Ye Meng!


    The driver heard the words and laughed up to the sky!


    "Hahaha, little god? I''m afraid you don''t know, he is Ye Meng, he is the one we want to deal with!"


    The sound fell, all passengers in the full cabin were shocked!


    It turned out that it was the little gods who implicated them!


    Su Xiaotian''s pupils shrank even after hearing the word "Hou Tu"!


    "Hou Tu? It turned out to be the secret soldier of the Du family!"


    "No one can save you, even Ye Meng is useless! After a while, the out of control plane will deviate from the course, and then crash down! Hahaha, Ye Meng, I don¡¯t believe it, this won¡¯t kill you. This little thief!"


    There was a crazy look on the driver''s face!


    He is the secret servant of the Du family. In order to complete the task of the master family, for him, giving his life is nothing!


    "Master, can you fly a plane?"


    Su Xiaotian''s face also turned pale. The plane crash was not a joke. This involved the life of an airplane passenger!


    When the driver heard it, he sneered!


    "Flying a plane? Haha, even if someone is driving a plane? The equipment is completely destroyed by me, you go and drive, haha!"


    After his words came out, there was dead silence in the cabin!


    No one is hopeful anymore!


    Even if the gods face this situation, they cannot change at all!

 Chapter 362： Fly with the plane

    "Ye Meng? How old is Ye Meng? Now this situation is a dead end, no one can solve it! Hahaha!"


    The pilot was laughing wildly!


    The passengers all around him hated him, but there is nothing to do with him!


    As he said, this is a dead end, no one can crack it!


    Just when everyone was in despair, Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded!


    "Oh, it''s my baby''s turn again!"


    While speaking, Ye Meng slowly stood up!


    The passengers on the plane couldn''t help but have a glimmer of hope. Ye Meng is a little fairy, maybe he really has a way?


    "No, the little **** will have a way, he is a god, maybe he can make another plane!"


    Several passengers muttered to themselves a little naively!


    The driver heard the words, but laughed!


    "Hehe, do you really think of him as a god? Tell you, even if he is so magical, you can''t change another plane! In a high-speed flying plane, who dares to open the door, not afraid of airflow, the plane will immediately start Disintegrate?"


    After hearing the driver''s words, the glimmer of hope that everyone had just given birth to, instantly extinguished!


    Dead end, really dead end, cannot be cracked!


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said milkyly.


    "Look at this baby!"


    After speaking, Ye Meng mentioned the driver!


    "What do you want to do?"


    The driver was taken aback, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes!


    Ye Meng ignored him, his body suddenly moved, and he crashed towards the top of the plane!


    boom!


    There was a soft sound, and a hole was immediately broken on the top of the plane, and Ye Meng jumped out of the hole in an instant!


    "Hahaha, I''m looking for death by myself, as soon as the airflow enters the plane, the plane will be destroyed and killed immediately, you wait..."


    But as soon as his words were spoken, Ye Meng backhanded towards the hole and threw something over!


    A piece of dark metal fragment covered the hole with a sneer!


    Immediately, the black metal was completely connected with the hole on the top of the plane in almost 0.00001 seconds, and there was no gap in it!


    It''s as if this piece of metal is part of the airplane itself!


    The driver was stunned, and he was completely stupid!


    "how can that be?"


    The passengers in the plane did not even notice anything wrong!


    They only saw Ye Meng''s body moved like a body, and then the figure disappeared! I don''t even know, a hole appeared on the top of the plane just now!


    "Where is the little god? Where did he go?"


    "What to do? Little god, he abandoned us!"


    "No, I don''t believe, the little **** will definitely save us!"


    "It''s useless, didn''t the driver say that even if there are gods, they can''t save us!"


    The plane was in a panic again. The passengers saw Ye Meng disappear, and the fear in their hearts could no longer be restrained!


    Ye Meng stepped on the hot wheels, hovering beside the high-speed plane, tilted his head and said to the pilot in his hand!


    "Look at how good this baby is!"


    The sound fell, and he suddenly got into the bottom of the plane in the pilot''s frightened and puzzled eyes!


    Immediately, a shocking scene appeared!


    Ye Meng raised his hand and held up the plane, then stepped on the Hot Wheels and rushed forward!


    "No, it''s impossible..."


    The driver couldn''t believe what he saw before him!


    This completely subverted his three views!


    Carrying an out of control plane forward? God, how did this kid come up with it? Is he still human?

 Chapter 363： How do you admire this baby?

    The pilot of the plane is completely stupid!


    His whole person was messy in the wind, and his heart was whizzing past like a million grass horses!


    In vain, he also thought that he destroyed the flying facilities and could drag Ye Meng and Su Xiaotian to death!


    But I didn''t expect that Ye Meng, the enchanting child, was so terrifying!


    He could carry the plane and fly with him!


    "How? Admire this baby?"


    Ye Meng grinned his teeth and glanced at the pilot!


    Hearing this, the driver nodded stupidly!


    He was roaring crazy in his heart!


    "Patriarch, what kind of evildoer have you provoked? Is this going to destroy my Du family?"


    At this time, the pilot of the plane was desperate and desperate!


    "Yeah, it''s useless if you admire this baby, who would call you the enemy of this baby? Sayunala!"


    Ye Meng looked at the driver with a grin, and said something milkyly.


    Soon, he let go of his hand!


    "what¡­¡­"


    The sharp scream cut through the sky!


    The driver instantly fell from a height of 10,000 meters!


    At such a high altitude, even if the driver has the bleed-air cultivation base, it is useless!


    There is only one fate left for him, and he is shattered over there!


    After throwing away the pilot, Ye Meng moved to the wing of the plane. He hugged the wing of the plane and dragged the plane forward abruptly!


    Inside the plane, a passenger who had completely fallen into despair, stared at the window blankly, his heart was ashes!


    But suddenly, he wiped his eyes suddenly, his eyes revealed an incredible look!


    Ye Meng''s figure suddenly appeared in his eyes!


    "Little fairy!"


    The passenger exclaimed!


    Ye Meng outside the plane seemed to feel the passenger''s gaze. He turned his head and waved to the passenger with a smile!


    The passengers were instantly dumbfounded!


    What is the little fairy doing? Did he really abandon us and escape by himself? That''s right, he can fly a little god, even if the plane is out of control, it will have no effect on him!


    But did he really give up to save us like this?


    The passenger thought blankly!


    At this time, other passengers also found Ye Meng''s figure, and they all screamed!


    Su Xiaotian, who was comforting the passengers, turned his head and looked out the window after hearing the voices of the crowd!


    At a glance, he was stunned!


    "Master, what is he doing?"


    Su Xiaotian didn''t believe that Ye Meng would leave them behind and escape by himself!


    After thinking for a while, Su Xiaotian''s face suddenly showed a look of shock, he had already thought of a possibility!


    "Teacher him, he is dragging our plane! Yes, it must be so!"


    Su Xiaotian was shocked, the thought in his heart blurted out!


    His voice spread throughout the cabin in an instant!


    The passengers in the plane were shocked when they heard it!


    After a while, everyone screamed like they were exploding!


    "The little fairy is dragging our plane to fly? This... how is this possible?"


    "I know that the little **** will not abandon us, hahaha, it''s saved now, it''s really saved now!"


    "Uuuuu, are we saved? Great, thank you Emperor!"


    "Thank you for a mao emperor, your emperor of the European Emperor is a ball, and only the little fairy of our Azure Star is the most powerful!"


    "Would you like to confirm first? In case, I mean, what if Palace Master Su guessed wrong?"


    In the exclamation of everyone, the co-pilot of the plane, the voice of surprise came out!


    "The plane has deviated from the flight path, no, no, no, it''s not flying according to the flight path. This...This shows that the words of Palace Master Su are true. The little **** is dragging the plane forward!"

 Chapter 364： The whole Nanjiang Airport panicked

    Nanjiang Airport Command Center!


    The operator''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and there was a trace of fear in his voice!


    "Passenger Xuan 1083, please answer when you hear it, passenger plane Xuan 1083, please answer when you hear..."


    After calling several times in a row, there was no response in the communicator!


    The operator sat down slumped, and after a moment of surprise, an exclamation sounded!


    "Xuan 1083 passenger plane, lost connection!"


    The exclamation cut through the entire command center!


    The next moment, everyone panicked!


    What does the loss of the plane mean! Many people don''t dare to think about it!


    After hearing the news, the leaders of the airport hurriedly arrived!


    "What''s the situation? Who will answer me?"


    After the leader''s roar sounded, there was a dead silence in the command center!


    The previous operator replied in a desperate tone.


    "Xuan 1083 passenger plane, deviated from the course, and lost contact!"


    When the leader heard the words, he felt that his eyes were dark, and he almost fell!


    What happened to the Xuan 1083 passenger plane? Is someone hijacking the plane? Or is the airliner malfunctioning?


    But no matter what the situation is, it is a shocking event!


    The atmosphere was extremely suppressed, and there was silence all around. At this moment, no one dared to make a sound easily!


    But at this moment, a person in charge suddenly exclaimed!


    "Su...President Su also took this flight!"


    "Gosh!"


    The airport leader yelled when he heard the words, and immediately rolled his eyes and fell to the sky!


    The plane lost contact, the leader fainted, and the entire command center suddenly panicked!


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, an operator responsible for monitoring the routes of various passenger planes suddenly jumped up!


    "Xuan 1083 passenger plane appeared, it went straight to the airport, my God, it is so fast!"


    The airport leader who just woke up quietly, after hearing it, immediately stood up!


    "Hurry up, hurry up and get in touch with Xuan 1083 passenger plane!"


    Upon hearing this, the operator hurriedly called again!


    "Passenger Xuan 1083, please answer when you hear it, passenger plane Xuan 1083, please answer when you hear..."


    But no matter how he called, there was no response in the communicator!


    "Leader, I can''t get in touch!" The operator replied helplessly!


    Another operator in charge of monitoring is already sweating profusely!


    "Can''t get in touch? What should I do? At the speed of Xuan 1083, it will arrive at the airport immediately. How can it make an emergency landing at such a fast speed? I am afraid that if you are not careful at that time, it will be destroyed and killed. Up!"


    Speaking of the back, the operator has already yelled!


    Everyone can''t answer his words, the airliner can''t be contacted, how can they command?


    "Quick, implement emergency measures! Prepare all first aid at the airport!"


    By now, the airport leaders had no hope and could only arrange first aid preparations!


    When the voice fell, everyone started to get busy!


    At the airport, all departments responded quickly!


    There were all fire-fighting vehicles, law-holding bureaus, medical vehicles, and even the warriors of the special service team arrived!


    There are warriors from the special service team, maybe more passengers can be rescued by that time!


    After everything was prepared, everyone waited with a heavy heart!


    This will be an unstoppable tragedy!


    A few minutes later, the figure of the Xuan 1083 passenger plane appeared in front of everyone!


    Its speed is still very fast, almost to an incredible level!


    It''s not like a crash landing!


    "It''s over, the crash seems unavoidable..."


    Everyone felt a thump in their hearts and fell into despair!

 Chapter 365： My baby admires you

    Just when everyone thought that the Xuan-1083 passenger plane was about to crash and the tragedy could not be avoided, a small figure suddenly emerged from the bottom of the plane!


    "this is¡­¡­"


    All the staff at the airport are dumbfounded!


    Why did a child get out from under the plane?


    Wait, what is under his feet?


    "Yeah!"


    After getting out of the bottom of the plane, Ye Meng grinds his teeth!


    Immediately, he flew to the front of the plane, stretched out his hands, and gave a force!


    The plane that was traveling at high speed and was about to fall was instantly stopped!


    Ye Meng lifted the plane, jumped off the ground, and gently put down the Xuan 1083 passenger plane!


    A plane crash that no one could resolve was so gently settled by Ye Meng!


    Everyone sees completely demented!


    One by one stared at Ye Meng with unbelievable eyes!


    The door of the plane was opened, and the excited passengers got off the plane and immediately rushed towards Ye Meng!


    "Little god, your great kindness, we will never forget!"


    "If it weren''t for the little gods, I''m afraid we who are in the same plane would not be spared!"


    "God, it''s really a god, I never believed that there are gods in this world, but now I believe it!"


    "Little god, my sister will wait for you, and when you grow up, my sister will marry you!"


    "Pull it down, the little fairy doesn''t look down on you, some of him are the little fairy pursuing!"


    Amidst the shouts of the passengers, the leaders of the airport and many staff members reacted!


    This kid, not a little fairy, he saved everyone, he avoided a tragedy!


    The airport leader squeezed forward tremblingly, looking at Ye Meng gratefully!


    "Little...Little god, I represent Nanjiang Airport and Nanjiang Airlines, thank you!"


    With that said, the airport leader bowed deeply to Ye Meng!


    Su Xiaotian on the side nodded when seeing this.


    "Yes, the response speed at your airport is very fast, and the first aid measures are also in place. Our government is very satisfied!"


    Su Xiaotian''s voice fell, and the airport leader was even more excited!


    "Palace Master, thank you, these are our own jobs, they should be!"


    Not only the leaders of the airport, but also the heads of other departments have all stepped forward and continued to thank Ye Meng for their morality!


    At this time, any praise or praise is not excessive!


    After all, Ye Meng saved the lives of nearly 200 passengers, no matter how much praise he deserves!


    Ye Meng grinned his teeth with joy, and said Mengmeng.


    "Oh, you are so grateful to my baby, my baby is embarrassed, or else, would you please give my baby a big meal?"


    As a foodie, Ye Meng, he went everywhere and couldn''t forget to eat a lot!


    When the airport leader heard the words, he nodded repeatedly!


    "Have a big meal? Yes, yes, I have already arranged the banquet!"


    The joy on Ye Meng''s small face became more obvious when he heard that there was something to eat.


    "Yes, yes, you are very reliable, this baby admires you very much!"


    Upon hearing Ye Meng''s words, Su Xiaotian and the others all showed a dumbfounded look!


    But the airport leader looked honored!


    This is the praise of the little god, can he be unhappy?


    After a moment of greeting, the leaders and persons in charge of the airport welcomed Ye Meng, Su Xiaotian and others in!


    The rest of the passengers are naturally arranged. After all, this flight has such a big basket. If the airport does not make some compensation for these passengers, it will not be justified!

 Chapter 366： What is this way of eating

    Ye Meng was surrounded by a bunch of airport leaders and entered the hotel!


    The banquet has already been arranged, and the various dishes are placed on the big round table in a patchwork!


    Seeing the food, Ye Meng cheered, and threw away the airport leaders beside him, and rushed straight to the round table!


    Su Xiaotian saw this, shook his head, and said with a smile.


    "Go and arrange another table, this one is not enough for my teacher to eat!"


    Upon hearing this, the airport leader at the side was taken aback!


    Am I right? This is a huge table full of dishes, but it is not enough for the little fairy to eat alone?


    "Why are you still stunned? Go ahead and make arrangements!"


    To be honest, after a few thrilling hours on the plane, Su Xiaotian felt a little hungry. After seeing that Ye Meng had begun to feast, he couldn''t help swallowing!


    The leader of the airport immediately stirred his spirit, and after calling the waiter, he asked to open the table again!


    Ahhh! Ahhh!


    Ye Meng''s eating habits have not always been very good, and he can''t describe him with gorging and remnants!


    It is already Ye Meng''s habit to eat vegetables with a plate.


    But where did everyone at the airport have met?


    They looked at Ye Meng stupidly, biting through the plate, swallowing their stomachs, all in shock!


    "Little god, he... how does he eat the plate?"


    A person in charge of the airport said Qi Aiai.


    This is too exaggerated. I have seen a difference in food, but I have never seen it, and even the plate is completely gnawed!


    Only a few minutes later, the table full of cold dishes was swept away by Ye Meng!


    The whole round table was empty, not to mention the dishes and plates, even the chopsticks and other tableware had been eaten cleanly by Ye Meng, nothing left!


    Everyone was surprised and completely at a loss!


    Su Xiaotian smiled when seeing this!


    "Everyone, calm down! These are all pediatrics. Compared to when the teacher started eating seriously, what do you see now?"


    Everyone was even more surprised when they heard this!


    This special has turned into a starving ghost, and it is only a pediatrics?


    Seeing everyone looking at him with suspicion, Su Xiaotian smiled and said nothing!


    How could Miao Lie behind him fail to understand the thoughts of his palace master, so he immediately took the conversation.


    "Speaking of eating, I''m afraid no one in the entire alliance can match Ye Shi!"


    "Do you know that Ye Shi once ate tanks!"


    After everyone heard it, their expressions changed drastically!


    Eat tank? What the **** is this? Can the tank still eat?


    "The barrel is used as an egg roll, the crawler is used as a noodle, and the tank body is used as a cake. When I think of Ye Shi''s feat, Miao Lie couldn''t help my blood boil!"


    "puff!"


    When everyone heard it, they almost sprayed out a mouthful of old blood!


    This Miao Lie, class is really good at flattering, ordinary people see this situation, who will not be scared for most of their lives, you are so excited!


    Miao Lie cast a faint glance at the crowd, his face couldn''t help showing a trace of contempt!


    "This is scary? I tell you, eating tanks is nothing!"


    "Master Ye eats the Iron Tower of the City, that''s a shocking feat!"


    The voice fell, and everyone present was completely dull, with amazement on their faces!


    "What? The Iwaki Tower was eaten by the little god?"


    "I heard some time ago that the Pancheng Iron Tower was gone. I thought it was demolished. Who would have thought it was eaten by a little god!"


    "Oh my god, even the iron tower can be eaten, the little god, with his little belly, can hold an iron tower several hundred meters?"


    "Not a few hundred meters, but 333 meters, the third tallest tower in the entire league!"

 Chapter 367： The hero who beats Xiaoyueren

    Everyone couldn''t help but feel a sense of absurdity. How could this little fairy not sound like a fairy, but more like a monster?


    How can there be gods who are greedy like him?


    Miao Lie cast a triumphant glance at everyone and continued.


    "Last night''s live broadcast, did you all watch it?"


    Upon hearing the words, the airport leader nodded immediately.


    "Important news live, must watch every day!"


    Miao Lie nodded slightly, and said with a little reserved.


    "Since you watched it, you should know that there was an urgent news temporarily inserted in the middle?"


    The airport leader replied: "There was an interruption, but I was answering the phone and didn''t look carefully. I only heard that it was a child who lost the residence of Xiaoyue Rongzong, and this child..."


    At this point, the airport leader''s expression changed suddenly and he exclaimed.


    "Could it be... Could it be that this kid is a little fairy?"


    Miao Lie twisted his beard and smiled, with a teachable look!


    "Yeah! It''s Master Ye. He cleans up the entire building of Xiaoyue Rongzong''s resident, and eats nothing. This kind of feat is truly unprecedented in the past.


    The sound fell, everyone was shocked!


    They all heard about the news that was interrupted in the news last night!


    However, the news did not say that Xiaoyue Rongzong''s residence was eaten by someone!


    After a while, everyone was excited!


    "The little **** is really good, eat all of Xiaoyue''s station!"


    "As expected to be the fairy of my Azure Star, beautiful!"


    "I''m so relieved. Whenever I see Xiaoyue people arrogantly in front of our blue stars, I can''t wait to beat them up. What the little gods do is really a feat!"


    "Yes, so happy, so happy, I really want to see with my own eyes what kind of expressions those Xiaoyue people will look like after being eaten by the little gods!"


    There is a deep hatred between Xiaoyueren and Azure Starren. Although everyone present is not a warrior, they still hate Xiaoyueren very much. So after hearing this news, how can you not be excited?


    At this time, Su Xiaotian smiled slightly and said.


    "You can''t see Xiaoyueren''s expressions anymore, they, all the mentors were killed in one shot!"


    "Hiss!" After everyone heard it, they couldn''t help taking a breath!


    The name of Xiaoyue Rongzong is extremely loud, even the blue star people have to admit that Rongzong''s strength is extremely strong, and most people don''t dare to easily provoke Xiaoyue Rongzong!


    However, the little deity killed all the Xiaoyuerong people in Rongzong''s resident in one shot. This is simply bold!


    "The little **** provokes Rongzong, will it be in danger?"


    The airport leader became a little worried and said hesitantly.


    Su Xiaotian shook his head with an expression of disapproval!


    "How can the mentor''s means be comparable to that of Xiaoyue people? I believe that if Rong Zong dares to trouble the mentor, they will definitely be unlucky in the end!"


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t stop the rush of blood surging in their hearts, and they couldn''t wait to slap Xiaoyueren like a little fairy!


    It''s a pity that the weird chewing sound coming from my ear is a bit horrible!


    When the sound came, everyone turned their heads and looked around. Upon seeing it, they suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry!


    At this time, Ye Meng seemed to dislike the hotel''s slow serving speed, and started to eat the round table!


    He had already eaten more than half of the huge round table, and the remaining half of the table had also been chewed into pits and pits, which was terrible!


    "He... is he really a hero who hangs Xiaoyueren and saves the little **** from an air crash?"

 Chapter 368： Ye Meng was targeted by Xiaoyuerong

    In the weird and absurd expressions of everyone, this feast is finally over!


    After the banquet, Ye Meng followed Su Xiaotian and others back to Su Mansion!


    Outside Su Mansion, two short tall men with rather wretched faces stared at Su Mansion!


    When they saw Ye Meng walk in with Su Xiaotian and others, the two immediately became excited!


    "Your Excellency Dashan, the kid who just entered is Ye Meng?"


    "Yes, he is Ye Meng, Lord Xiaohai, should we act now?"


    The wretched man called Xiaohai shook his head and said.


    "No, no, wait a while, it''s still early, the masters of Su Mansion have not rested yet, and their guards have not relaxed!"


    "Yo Dong! Your Excellency Xiaohai makes sense. To paraphrase an old saying of the blue people, that is that we must not do things that are horrifying!"


    Xiao Hai twitched at the corner of his mouth!


    "Your Excellency Dashan, you still need to learn your azure idiom. It''s not to stun the snake but to stun the snake!"


    "Oh!" Dashan suddenly covered his face when he heard it, with a shy look on his face!


    The two Xiaoyueren were chatting while waiting for the passage of time!


    After finally waiting until midnight, Da Shan couldn''t wait to ask again!


    "Lord Xiaohai, can we act now?"


    After hearing the words, Xiao Hai thought for a moment, and nodded slowly!


    "It''s almost midnight at this time. I guess that the masters of Su Mansion are already asleep. We sneaked in and stole Ye Meng out. I really don''t know what the ghost is!"


    Da Shan was overjoyed and said again and again.


    "I am the Rong Zong style of the Rong Zong style, if it talks about sneaking, I am best at it, Sir Xiao Hai, can help me look out for the wind, I will steal that Ye Meng!"


    "Good! Your Excellency Dashan, be careful!" Xiaohai whispered.


    Dashan patted his chest and said!


    "Your Excellency Xiaohai, don''t worry, I will be careful, and I won''t be surprised!"


    After speaking, Dashan moved, and the figure suddenly disappeared!


    Snapped!


    After jumping into Su Mansion, the mountain jumped under a big tree extremely carefully and hid it!


    He observed for a while, and after confirming that there were no Su Mansion masters around, he walked out sneakily!


    "Ye Meng, this kid, don''t know where he sleeps?"


    Da Shan muttered in his heart, and began to look around!


    Xiaoyue Rongzong''s wind-type appearances do have some means. They seem to have special items for detection. After only ten minutes, Ye Meng''s room was found by Dashan!


    "It''s great, it''s here!"


    Dashan was happy, and the whole person swished into the darkness!


    Sneaking quietly outside Ye Meng''s room, Da Shan stopped suddenly, and looked around again!


    "The goal is right in front of me. I must be careful. I don''t want to be surprised. It''s better to observe patiently first!"


    Da Shan, who likes to use idioms indiscriminately, waited patiently for five or six minutes, and found that there was silence around him, and Ye Meng in the room seemed to be asleep!


    He was overjoyed in his heart, stretched out his hand and swiped towards the door!


    He opened the door immediately!


    With a stride, Da Shan jumped into the room, then gently closed the door!


    His movements were extremely careful, and he never made a sound!


    Looking at the big bed in the room, Dashan has already found Ye Meng who is sleeping fast!


    He crept close to the bed and stretched out his hand towards Ye Meng!

 Chapter 369： You are a thief

    Da Shan held an object shaped like a flashlight in his hand and touched Ye Meng.


    The thing in his hand is a black technology item specially introduced by Rong Zong from Mi Lianxing. As long as this thing touches the human body, it can cause the person to fall into a coma instantly, even the warrior cannot resist it!


    Dashan''s heart jumped unconsciously!


    Although he knew that as long as the stun stick in his hand touched Ye Meng, he could successfully complete the task and rob Ye Meng away!


    But at this time, Da Shan couldn''t stop a bad feeling coming out of his heart!


    "I will definitely succeed. This stun stick is a product of Milianxing''s black technology. I have never heard of an example of a miss. I must be too nervous to think about it!"


    Da Shanqiang comforted himself, holding the hand of the vertigo stick, and continued to stretch out towards Ye Meng!


    The moment the stun stick touched Ye Meng, Ye Meng suddenly opened his eyes, blinked his beautiful big eyes, and looked at the mountain curiously!


    Da Shan jumped in shock and almost exclaimed!


    Wasn''t this kid still asleep just now? Why did you wake up suddenly?


    "Are you a thief?"


    Ye Meng asked curiously towards the mountain!


    When Dashan heard this, his old face blushed, and he couldn''t help but slander!


    You are a thief, your whole family is a thief!


    "Isn''t it a thief? That''s... Ah, this baby knows, you must be a pervert. The pervert who steals underwear is just as ugly as you!"


    Da Shan has already clenched his fists, the little boy in front of him is horrible. He is dignified and said to be a metamorphosis of stealing underwear. It is too much, and he has not considered my feelings at all!


    "Don''t get excited, it doesn''t matter if this baby guessed your identity, you don''t have to get excited!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand, and then his eyes fell on the stun stick in Dashan''s hand!


    "What is this? Use it to play with this baby!"


    When the voice fell, he had snatched the stun stick from Dashan!


    Da Shan was shocked suddenly, the child took his stun stick, and he had no resistance at all!


    While Dashan was still in shock, Ye Meng was holding the stun stick and stabbed Dashan all at once!


    A rush of electric current spread across Dashan''s body in an instant, and then, Dashan felt that the sky was spinning around in his mind, and the whole person fell involuntarily!


    "Mi Lian Xing''s black technology product is indeed not well-known!"


    He likes to show off idioms, but he is just a mountain with a little knowledge. The last thought flashed through his mind, and then he didn''t know anything about it!


    "Oh, this thing is fun!"


    Seeing the effect of the vertigo stick, Ye Meng said with joy.


    While talking, he jumped out of bed and continued to stoke the mountain with this stun stick!


    A stream of electric current kept hitting the mountain, causing the mountain in a coma to tremble all over, and the whole person was like a goat, and he couldn''t stop convulsing!


    After playing with the stun stick for a while, Ye Meng became bored. He kicked Dashan, only to find that Dashan was still unconscious!


    "Get up and continue to play with this baby!"


    Ye Meng stepped on the foot of the mountain and said with his lips curled.


    Poor Dashan has already fallen into a deep coma, how can I hear Ye Meng''s words!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng''s face sank!


    "Wow, you dare to ignore this baby, how can that baby clean up you!"


    When the voice fell, Ye Meng flipped his wrist, and a white, transparent writing brush suddenly appeared in his hand!


    This is what Ye Meng synthesized after breaking down the four treasures of the study in Su Xiaotian''s study!


    "Baby! My baby will draw you a Babe!"

 Chapter 370： This Ye Meng is simply a monster

    Ye Meng was talking to herself, while painting a big **** on Dashan''s face!


    After writing the pen, Da Shan''s face gradually condensed a physical bastard!


    It kept dancing its limbs, but it couldn''t do without the face of Dashan!


    It''s as if this big king is growing on the face of the mountain, and it is one body with the mountain, inseparable!


    This is the magical feature of the brush made by Ye Meng. Everything you paint can be a real thing!


    "Hehe, fun!"


    Ye Meng smiled and clapped his hands, and started to draw enthusiastically!


    After a while, Ye Meng''s body was full of bastards!


    All the **** are all condensed into entities, attached to the mountain, dancing and dancing!


    The mountains at this time are absolutely terrifying to the extreme!


    It is conceivable that if a person is covered with **** all over his body, how scary it is!


    I am afraid that anyone who sees it will faint in fear!


    "This baby drew you so many bastards, but he still doesn''t wake up, really!"


    Seeing that Dashan was still in a coma, Ye Meng said with his mouth curled.


    While talking, he grabbed Da Shan''s hair, opened the door, and threw Da Shan out with a bang!


    The unconscious mountain glided for a certain distance in the air, and then it fell down fiercely!


    Boom!


    The huge falling sound broke the tranquility of the night!


    Many rooms in Su Fuzhong are already lit up!


    Seeing this, Xiao Hai, who was hiding outside Su Mansion, suddenly cried out in his heart!


    "It seems that Your Excellency Da Shan must have failed! I knew that I should go in with him. Your Excellency Da Shan has always been reckless. It''s strange that he can complete the task!"


    A trace of regret flashed in his mind, and Xiao Hai wanted to leave quietly!


    At this time, the masters of Su Mansion had been alarmed, and it was useless for him to stay, he could only think of other ways!


    Just when Xiaohai started to move, a monster appeared in front of him!


    The monster rushed, and the sound of panic was also heard!


    "Lord Xiaohai, I failed, this kid is terrible!"


    Xiao Hai, who had secretly guarded himself, was stunned when he heard the sound, but he didn''t make a statement!


    "God, you... you are actually the Lord Dashan? How could you become a monster?"


    Although he knew that the man in front of him was a big mountain, Xiao Hai couldn''t help being frightened!


    The mountain in front of him is really scary. His whole body is covered with tortoises of all sizes. At first glance, people are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts. It is very scary!


    Based on the way Dashan is now, saying that he is a monster, absolutely everyone will believe it!


    Because in this world, no human being will grow up like this!


    "Lord Xiaohai, I...I..."


    Dashan looked towards Xiaohai in his eyes, full of fear!


    His body couldn''t help but regressed several steps in horror!


    "You... just stand there and say, don''t come over!"


    Xiao Hai tremblingly screamed toward the mountain.


    Although he is a big mountain, who knows if he has become such a ghost now, this big mountain will be mad, maybe even eat people!


    Therefore, Xiaohai still feels that it is better to stay away from the mountain!


    "Lord Xiaohai, you..."


    Upon seeing this, Da Shan felt wronged to the extreme!


    In order to complete the task, he has now become like this, and his accomplices even dislike him!


    But when he thought of Ye Meng putting him out of this horrible appearance, Dashan felt even more panic in his heart!


    "I shouldn''t have come to Azure Star, this Ye Meng is a monster!"

 Chapter 371： Su Zhiyans request

    When Dashan and Xiaohai were blowing the night breeze outside Su Mansion, Su Xiaotian, Si Jingang and others in Su Mansion also rushed into Ye Meng''s room!


    They are all powerful warriors. After hearing the loud noise, they immediately judged that the sound was definitely someone throwing something outside!


    And looking at the angle, it must be from Ye Meng''s room!


    So Su Xiaotian and the others didn''t dare to neglect, they rushed to Ye Meng''s room!


    "Master, what happened?"


    Su Xiaotian sighed in relief after seeing Ye Meng unscathed, and couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Ye Meng waved his small hand, yawned, and said.


    "It''s okay, this baby has thrown away a bastard!"


    Su Xiaotian and others naturally didn''t understand Ye Meng''s words, but they didn''t ask more when they saw that Ye Meng was okay!


    Ye Meng has always been weird anyway, and it''s not the first time they have seen each other, they are a little bit strange already!


    After a moment of greeting, everyone was gone, Ye Meng also yawned, and fell asleep sweetly again!


    Poor Dashan and Xiaohai, after a cold wind blowing most of the night, finally figured out that Ye Meng had made the way for Dashan!


    Xiao Hai was naturally terrified in her heart, and could no longer think of completing the task!


    Dashan was even more determined, and the two of them together, immediately left Nanjiang Mansion and returned to Xiaoyuexing!


    ...


    Su Xiaotian was reinstated as an official, and the backlog of government affairs these days, a brain flew towards him, and his whole person suddenly became busy!


    Si Jingang, as Su Xiaotian''s right-hand man, is naturally lacking in skills!


    As for the singles and twins that Lu Zongyuan arranged, they were very reticent, and Ye Meng didn''t like to be with them!


    Therefore, Ye Meng was once again unaccompanied!


    Ye Meng, who was extremely boring, was considering whether to return to the city to find her little sister Liu Feifei, Su Zhiyan walked in!


    As soon as she saw Ye Meng, she mysteriously pulled Ye Meng past and pleaded quietly!


    "Grandpa Master, my classmate invited me to the party, but my dad knew that a male classmate was also there, so he didn''t agree to let me go. Or help me plead with my dad. My dad listens to you the most! "


    Su Xiaotian is not very strict with Su Zhiyan, but with one exception, Su Xiaotian will never allow her to have any contact with boys!


    Therefore, every time like the kind of party she just mentioned, Su Xiaotian refused without exception!


    Seeing Su Zhiyan''s mysterious appearance, Ye Meng originally thought there would be something remarkable, but at this moment, he waved his hand disapprovingly.


    "My baby thought it was something! Isn''t it just a party? My baby will go with you!"


    When the voice fell, Ye Meng''s heart secretly burst into joy. He was already bored, and he would have something to do, so he naturally became excited!


    As for talking to Su Xiaotian? Ye Meng didn''t even think about it. Ye Meng accompanied Su Zhiyan to the party. Su Xiaotian would dare not agree?


    While his thoughts flickered, Ye Meng''s milk voice said towards Su Zhiyan.


    "Little disciple, let''s go, if the big disciple dares to fail, this baby wants him to look good!"


    Su Zhiyan nodded after hearing the words, her face was full of joy!


    Since childhood, she has never participated in a decent party. This time, with the company of Grandpa, she can finally experience it!


    After two steps, Su Zhiyan suddenly thought that if she called Grandpa Ye Meng in front of her classmates, it seemed a bit embarrassing!


    Thinking of this, Su Zhiyan hesitated and asked Ye Meng again.


    "Grandpa Master, if you look at your classmates for a while, can I stop calling you Grandpa Master?"

 Chapter 372： Fat baby girl

    "My baby knows, little disciple, you are afraid of being ashamed, hehe, my baby has promised you!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Su Zhiyan with a smile, and said milky voice!


    A shyness flashed across Su Zhiyan''s face when she heard the words, and immediately she said to Ye Meng gratefully.


    "Master, thank you very much!"


    As the two talked, they had already walked out of Su Mansion!


    A black azure car has already parked outside Su''s residence!


    After the car window was rolled down, a girl with a slightly fat appearance showed her head!


    She waved to Su Zhiyan!


    "Zhiyan, here!"


    Su Zhiyan heard the words and pulled Ye Meng up and ran away immediately!


    As soon as I got in the car, the fat baby girl started talking!


    "Zhiyan, I thought you couldn''t get out anymore. I didn''t expect your dad to let you go to the party today. It''s really the sun coming out from the west. Hey, who is this kid? Your brother?"


    As soon as she said the words, she already shook her head again.


    "No, I remember you don''t seem to have a brother!"


    Su Zhiyan stopped slightly when she heard the words.


    "Nonsense, he is my brother, um, cousin, of course you don''t know him!"


    Su Zhiyan randomly compiled an identity for Ye Meng.


    Hearing this, the fat baby girl immediately became a little unhappy!


    "Zhiyan, you are really not interesting, I am still a good girlfriend, you don''t even have a cousin to tell me!"


    Hearing the words of the fat baby girl, Su Zhiyan had to continue to make up!


    "Ah, that''s the case. It''s the first time I have seen my cousin. The cousin is from Ancheng. It''s the first time he has come to Nanjiang Mansion, isn''t it, cousin!"


    As Su Zhiyan said, she turned her head and glanced at Ye Meng for fear that Ye Meng would be unhappy if she said this!


    Who thought, Ye Meng didn''t care at all, he said with a smile.


    "Yes, this baby is the first time in Nanjiang Mansion!"


    The fat baby girl saw Ye Meng''s cute look, her voice was milky and milky, she couldn''t help narrowing her eyes!


    "Wow, what a cute baby, I like it so much! Zhiyan, your brother, let me play for two days?"


    Su Zhiyan almost spurted blood after hearing this!


    I also borrowed you to play for two days, you are my younger brother, right, my grandfather is a toy?


    "Okay, okay!"


    The fat baby girl started to cling to Su Zhiyan!


    Su Zhiyan was helpless, when she didn''t know how to answer, Ye Meng''s voice sounded!


    "Yeah, why did the car stop?"


    Ye Meng had just finished saying this. He had been driving the car intently. The silent driver turned his head and said to the fat girl.


    "Miss, there seems to be a car accident ahead, we can only change lanes!"


    When the fat baby girl heard the word car accident, the laugh on her face suddenly disappeared!


    "Uncle Li, you are a martial artist. Since there was a car accident in front of you, would you like to help?"


    The warrior knows some simple first aid techniques, so the baby fat girl can say this!


    Li Shu heard this and nodded.


    "Okay, miss!"


    After speaking, Uncle Li opened the door, got out of the car, and walked towards the scene of the accident!


    Ye Meng who was on the side could no longer hold it back, and ran out quickly!


    Immediately, his small figure squeezed into the crowd!


    The fat baby girl blinked her eyes and said.


    "Zhiyan, your brother seems to be very lively!"


    Su Zhiyan rolled her eyes and slandered in her heart!


    "Grandpa Master is more than just being fun, he''s really good at it!"


    Just as the two girls were muttering, Uncle Li had already squeezed into the crowd, glanced at the scene, and immediately shook his head slightly!


    This was a simple rear-end collision. There was no deceased. There was only one man sitting in the co-pilot position. He was slightly injured and he didn''t need to act!

 Chapter 373： Speeding sports car, fist

    Uncle Li shook his head and was about to leave, suddenly, a huge roar came!


    Several dark shadows in the distance rushed toward them!


    Rumble!


    The roar of the motor is getting louder and louder, from far to near, almost in the blink of an eye!


    The crowd of onlookers all around, after hearing the sound, had already dispersed!


    The injured man also trot to the side of the road!


    "It''s those dudes again, racing!"


    After making a complaint, Uncle Li walked towards his car!


    Although he couldn''t understand those drag racing dudes, it was none of his own, and he was unwilling to bother!


    The roar was close at hand, and the road seemed to tremble!


    A flaming red sports car, after a drift on the left corner, galloped toward this straight!


    But it seems that he just drifted a little bit bigger, so that his sports car, after turning, was already close to the outer lane, and not far in front of him were the two rear-end cars parked on the side of the road!


    This change is beyond everyone''s expectations!


    The speed of the sports car is so fast, the distance between him and the rear-end car is only 20 or 30 meters!


    At this moment, the dude on the sports car had no time to react. He watched his car about to hit a rear-end car parked on the side of the road!


    As a warrior, Uncle Li reacted swiftly. He just wanted to turn around, but suddenly remembered that he was only a mere communication state. Facing a sports car, his power was completely futile!


    "It''s miserable, I don''t know which dude it is! Hey!"


    Uncle Li had no choice but to sigh in despair!


    The people around had already exclaimed!


    There was a scream!


    Today, there have been two car accidents in this place, which is really hell!


    Ye Meng, who has been watching the excitement, moved at this time!


    In any case, Ye Meng, as a good baby, naturally doesn''t want a car accident in front of him!


    Ye Meng''s figure moved, and suddenly he flashed before the rear-end car!


    The screams around became louder, and almost everyone changed their colors in amazement!


    Su Zhiyan and the fat baby girl who hadn''t got off the car just now turned pale after seeing them!


    Even Su Zhiyan knows that Ye Meng is very powerful, but the impact of the sports car at such a close distance, I am afraid that even the martial artist can''t bear it!


    "In case something happens to Grandpa Master, how can I explain it like my dad!"


    Su Zhiyan instantly panicked her heart!


    Uncle Li also looked so discolored, this child is a relative of the palace master''s family, since he saw it, how could he not save him?


    After taking a deep breath, Li Shugang was about to make a move. Ye Meng had already hit the sports car and punched!


    "Gosh, is this kid crazy?"


    "Small fist hits a sports car? Is he going to die?"


    "My God, this is killing people!"


    "Such a cute kid, he..."


    In the exclamation of everyone, the sports car has smashed into Ye Meng!


    boom!


    Everyone expected that the scene where Ye Meng was hit and flew did not appear. Instead, it was this red sports car that was blown out by Ye Meng with a punch!


    "hiss!"


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help taking a breath!


    This kid is so terrible? Even the fast speeding sports car was blown away by him?


    The sports car flew to the sky, and the dude in the car was already scared away!


    At this moment, he was afraid that he would crash and die immediately?


    But just between his horror, Ye Meng''s figure moved and suddenly appeared under the sports car!


    Immediately, he stretched out his little hand, grabbed the chassis of the sports car, and caught the sports car that was about to fall!

 Chapter 374： My baby wants your sports car

    After putting down the sports car, the sports car that came rushing from behind came again!


    These dudes did not expect such a thrilling thing to happen in front of them. After they drifted and turned, they thought about reacting and it was too late!


    "Oh, I want this baby to do it again!"


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth and murmured, while his figure was shaking, he did the same, stopping all the subsequent sports cars!


    Everyone present was stunned!


    Those racing dudes, onlookers, Uncle Li, Su Zhiyan and the fat baby girl all looked at Ye Meng stupidly!


    What was supposed to be a terrible disaster was solved by this kid alone!


    And looking at his ease, it seems that he has just blasted off a few sports cars in a row. To him, it seems to be tickle play, extremely easy!


    Ye Meng knocked on the car window and grinds his teeth toward the dude in the car!


    "My baby saved you, how can you repay my baby?"


    The dude in the sports car still hadn''t recovered. He glanced at Ye Meng in shock, and asked stupidly.


    "How to repay?"


    "Yeah, this baby is asking you, idiot!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips, showing a trace of contempt on his small face!


    At this time, the dudes on other sports cars got out of the car, everyone''s faces were pale, and their foreheads were covered with cold sweat!


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for this kid, they would definitely be the end of a car crash!


    After all, with such a short distance, waiting for them to bypass the curve, when they found it, it was too late!


    At the thought of just wandering around Guimenguan, everyone was deeply grateful to Ye Meng!


    Uncle Li, Su Zhiyan, the fat baby girl, and passers-by all surrounded!


    Ye Meng ignored the others, and continued to knock on the fiery red sports car with a pretty face.


    "Hey, my baby is talking to you, how can you repay my baby?"


    Only then did the boy come back to his senses, first glanced at Ye Meng gratefully, and then said repeatedly.


    "Children, you can do whatever you want, Fang Yan''s life is still worth a little money!"


    Although his words are not very pleasant, but the meaning is very obvious, his Fang Yan''s life is quite valuable, no matter what reward Ye Meng wants, he can agree!


    After Ye Meng heard it, a look of joy suddenly appeared on his face!


    He knocked on the sports car and said milky voice!


    "My baby wants you this car!"


    Fang Yan couldn''t help being stunned when he heard this!


    It''s not that he is reluctant to bear this sports car. Regarding sports cars, there are still many parked in his house. For him, sports cars are just toys!


    He didn''t expect that Ye Meng, a kid, would actually ask for a sports car. He is only so old, can he drive? Can you drive?


    "If you don''t answer, my baby will be when you agree!"


    Ye Meng didn''t wait for Fang Yan to agree, and said with joy.


    Then he turned his head and glanced at the other dudes.


    "Your sports car, this baby wants too!"


    As he said, he rushed to the red sports car in the eyes of everyone''s surprise!


    The fat baby girl stabbed Su Zhiyan with her arm.


    "I don''t see that your brother is pretty good, you know good stuff for blackmail at a young age! But then again, if it weren''t for your brother, I''m afraid none of these gangsters would survive!"


    "That''s right, why is your brother so good? He''s a little better than you!"


    As soon as the baby fat girl''s voice fell, Su Zhiyan covered her face and sighed!


    "I knew, he must have made this idea for a sports car!"

 Chapter 375： He is going to eat my red bogini

    Hearing Su Zhiyan''s voice, the fat baby girl looked at Ye Meng curiously.


    At a glance, she was dumbfounded!


    At this time, Ye Meng was already lying on the red racing car, and began to gnaw unscrupulously!


    The dude named Fang Yan sat down on the ground in shock!


    This kid ate his fast-track sports car!


    The rest of them went back a few steps together, staring at Ye Meng in amazement!


    Li Shu wanted to come forward and check for Ye Meng to see if there was any harm, but when he saw Ye Meng cheering on the sports car happily, he staggered and fell into a shit!


    "Oh, this little ancestor, my old arms and legs can''t stand a fall!"


    Uncle Li got up in embarrassment, thinking with a bitter expression!


    The crowd around was in a complete uproar!


    "I took the exam, what did I see? He... Is he eating a sports car?"


    "Oh, this is Europe''s most famous point-guarantee sports car. Why did this little guy eat him? Wait, me, can he eat a car?"


    "It''s horrible. He eats so fast. It only takes a while to eat a fast-moving sports car, leaving only the ground and wheels?"


    "This kid, isn''t it a human? How can there be car-eaters in this world? Could it be that he is a monster?"


    Fang Yan stood up tremblingly, and pointed at the chassis of the sports car in horror.


    "This... is this my fast-scoring sports car?"


    This is too unscientific, you can eat a sports car, but how can you eat so fast? You can hold such a big pile of stuff in your stomach?


    "My baby ate your sports car, did your heart hurt?"


    Hearing Fang Yan''s voice, Ye Meng raised his head and glanced at him.


    Fang Yan quickly shook his head when he heard the words.


    "No, no, no, nothing, you eat, you just eat!"


    What a joke, this kid eats even sports cars, if his own answer makes him dissatisfied, he eats himself, that would be a disaster!


    "This sports car is also similar to a small bread, and the taste is not as good as a tank!"


    Ye Meng murmured while eating!


    Everyone around heard this, suddenly dumbfounded!


    They thought that this kid was already very good at eating a sports car, but they didn''t expect that he even ate a tank!


    What kind of person is this!


    Fang Yan almost sprayed out a mouthful of old blood!


    His score-guaranteed sports car, which is worth five million azure coins anyway, was compared to a bun by this kid?


    God''s bun, is there such an expensive bun in the world?


    "So-so, the taste of this sports car is so-so, wait for my baby to taste a few others!"


    After Ye Meng finished eating the safe sports car, he fixed his eyes on a black red Borghini sports car!


    "He... he''s going to eat my red borghini!"


    Another dude rolled his eyes when he saw Ye Meng walking towards his red Borghini sports car!


    For these dudes, a sports car really doesn''t care much, but they would rather send the sports car away than watch it be eaten!


    "Well, this is not bad, it seems a bit chocolatey!"


    After Ye Meng took a bite of the red Borghini sports car, he bluntly bit down on the other royal blue Fara on the side!


    "This taste is also good, blueberry flavor!"


    The crowd of onlookers all around looked stupid, their legs were soft, and they could hardly move!


    Those few dudes have already squatted around the corner and circled, and they dare not look at Ye Meng!


    In addition to Baofenjie, Red Borghini, and Farah Blunt, there was also a Masa Pushdi and a running car, all of which were taken by Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng''s fingers kept moving on the top of those sports cars, and the milky child''s voice sounded!


    "Yeah, chocolate, blueberry, grapefruit, and mango. Which one should this baby eat first?"

 Chapter 376： What are you afraid of with this baby

    Ye Meng''s voice came out, and all the young men who were drawing circles in the corner began to pray frantically!


    Ou Mi hair, hurry up and let this kid eat and leave, even if you save our lives, our little hearts can''t stand your devastation!


    The passers-by around are whispering!


    "I said, let''s call the special service team, I always feel that this kid doesn''t look like a person!"


    "Don''t don''t don''t, if this kid is not a monster, don''t we offend people?


    "You didn''t see these dudes, they are already scared like this. What if the kid wants to eat after the sports car?


    "So, it''s better to contact the special service team, but who should contact?"


    Everyone is discussing whether to contact the special service team, but at the end of the discussion, no one is willing to come forward!


    Seeing this, Uncle Li on the side hurriedly shouted at them!


    "What are you talking nonsense? This kid is a relative of Palace Master Su, not a monster!"


    Uncle Li''s voice came out, and passers-by dared not speak instantly!


    The relatives of Palace Lord Su, they can''t be squeaky!


    Seeing Ye Meng ate the car again and continued to eat, Su Zhiyan couldn''t help but make a noise!


    "Master... Ye Meng, we still have to go to the party. Don''t eat these cars, okay?"


    Hearing Su Zhiyan''s words, Ye Meng raised his head, oh, reluctantly stared at the remaining sports cars!


    "It''s a waste not to take these delicious foods!"


    Ye Meng murmured in his heart!


    When his thoughts flashed, he suddenly waved his small hand!


    In the next moment, the bald weak with the big bald head appeared in front of everyone!


    The bald head that appeared out of thin air made everyone exclaim again!


    Although the crowds who drew a circle heard the exclamation, they still suppressed their curiosity and did not look at Ye Meng!


    Ou Mi''s hair, don¡¯t look, don¡¯t look, we don¡¯t look at it, we won¡¯t be able to stand it if we look at the little heart!


    "The bald head is weak, help my baby cut all these delicious foods into slices, my baby should take it as a snack!"


    Ye Meng pointed at the remaining sports car, and commanded towards the bald weak!


    "Yes, Master Meng!"


    Hearing the words, bald and weak, he immediately responded!


    He waved the chainsaw amidst the exclamation of everyone!


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    After the violent roar sounded, countless cold lights flashed in the sky!


    Almost only a few seconds, Bald Weak has cut those sports cars into neat small squares!


    Each piece is only in size, the little cake is big!


    "Well done, bald and weak!"


    Ye Meng praised the bald head with a weak voice, and happily took all the sports cars into the system space!


    Immediately, Ye Meng waved his small hand, and his bald head suddenly turned into white light and disappeared in everyone''s eyes!


    At this moment, the passers-by, the fat baby girl, and Uncle Li all looked stupid!


    Such a powerful character is not a human being?


    If the bald head was a human, how could it become white light?


    Everyone is puzzled!


    Ye Meng walked to Su Zhiyan and waved a small hand!


    "Sister Zhiyan, didn''t you say that you will be late for the party? Why are you still not leaving?"


    The voice fell, Su Zhiyan suddenly recovered!


    "Ah... 5 minutes left, I''m going to be late!"


    The fat baby girl also screamed immediately!


    "Oh, if we arrive late, we will definitely be laughed at by Du Xue and others!"


    This party is actually related to the competition between Su Zhiyan, the fat baby girl and another group of girls!


    If anyone is late, they will definitely be ridiculed and attacked by another group of people!


    Li Shu heard this, with a helpless look on his face!


    "It''s at least 20 minutes'' drive from Anxin Tower, no matter how fast it is, it''s too late!"


    Seeing Su Zhiyan and the fat baby girl, both fell into anxiety.


    Ye Meng said with a smile.


    "With this baby, what are you afraid of!"

 Chapter 377： Anxin Building

    Ye Meng''s voice fell, and he grabbed Su Zhiyan and the fat baby girl with one hand!


    A raging flame spurted out from under his feet, he stepped on the hot wheel, swished through the air!


    Only Uncle Li and the crowd were onlookers, the wind was messy, standing on the spot!


    After a while, all the people who had recovered from their spirits were in an uproar!


    "I''ll take a test, isn''t this the legendary Hot Wheels? Isn''t this kid Nezha?"


    "No, no, he looks smaller than Nezha, maybe he is a relative of Nezha?"


    "We treat him as a monster. Who would think he turned out to be a fairy boy? It''s really unexpected!"


    "Such a edible fairy boy, this is the first time I heard that the immortal world is so poor now? Can''t even eat anything?"


    Hearing the words of the onlookers, Li Shu smiled bitterly and shook his head. He immediately got in the car and drove slowly towards Anxin Building!


    The accident site is more than 20 minutes away from Anxin Building, but this is not a problem for Ye Meng who owns Hot Wheels!


    After accelerating at the speed of Hot Wheels, it only takes a few seconds to get there!


    Su Zhiyan and the fat baby girl were still shocked in the future. The next moment, they discovered that they were already outside the Anxin Building!


    "so fast!"


    The fat baby girl was determined and said blankly.


    As she spoke, she glanced at Ye Meng in fear, and she didn''t dare to regard this child as a fun cute baby!


    "go in!"


    Su Zhiyan took a deep breath, then pulled up the fat baby girl and Ye Meng, and walked towards An Xin Building!


    Anxin Building is the oldest restaurant in Nanjiang Mansion. Those who can dine here are either rich or expensive. Ordinary people want to enter the gate of Anxin Building without even thinking about it!


    As soon as Ye Meng, Su Zhiyan, and the fat baby girl entered the Anxin Building, a beautiful lady in palace costume greeted her!


    "How many do you have an appointment?"


    The fat baby girl nodded and said.


    "Third floor, Tianjiao Pavilion!"


    The beauties in palace costumes were suddenly surprised when they heard this!


    "It turns out that several of you are distinguished guests from Tianjiao Pavilion, please here!"


    The Anxin Building has six floors. Except for the top floor that is not open to the public and is only used to welcome the alliance leaders who are Linxing Nanjiang, the other five floors all represent their different status!


    On the fifth floor of the Ascot, only the well-known literati in the world can enter other people, even if they are rich and powerful, they will not be able to enter the Ascot!


    On the fourth floor is the Qunying Pavilion, which means the gathering of talents. This is specially designed for the elites of all walks of life in the heavens and all realms!


    The Tianjiao Pavilion on the third floor is a place set up for the powerful and the children of aristocratic families. In Nanjiang Mansion, there is a top-notch pavilion. If you haven''t even been to the Tianjiao Pavilion in Anxin Building, then don''t play gangsters!


    There are no restrictions on the remaining first and second floors. As long as you have money, you can enter!


    After the palace beauties took the three Ye Meng to Tianjiao Pavilion, they quietly retreated out!


    In Tianjiao Pavilion, a lot of people have already gathered, among them a few girls with heavy makeup. After seeing Su Zhiyan and the baby fat girl, a slightly disdainful voice suddenly sounded!


    "Yo yo yo, Palace Master Su¡¯s daughter, don¡¯t you always look down on it during weekdays, don¡¯t we children¡¯s family gatherings? The sun is coming out from the west today? I can let you, a high-eyed lady, appreciate it. That''s not easy!"


    "Hehe, Miss Su has always been a busy person, why are you free to come to the party today?"


    The voices of several young girls just sounded, and Su Zhiyan and others could not react in the future, and immediately there was an extremely handsome young man who frowned and shouted.


    "Everyone is classmate, do you guys talk like this?"

 Chapter 378： Scare off a top second generation

    The handsome young man said, smiling at Su Zhiyan again.


    Zhiyan, I didn''t expect you to come to this gathering today. Isn''t the Palace Master always opposed to your attending such a place? "


    While speaking, he has already walked towards Su Zhiyan.


    When other girls with heavy makeup saw this person talking, they all dared not say anything.


    But there was a girl with smoky makeup, but she sneered!


    "Shang Anjie, I don''t care if you want to show your courtesy to your goddess Su, but don''t think that Du Jingjing is afraid of you!"


    Shang Anjie is the son of the Shang family, the younger brother of Shang Shaojie, and Du Jingjing is the eldest daughter of the Du family. They are of equal status and Du Jingjing will naturally not be afraid of Shang Anjie!


    Shang Anjie shook his head when he heard the words, he didn''t bother to pay attention to Du Jingjing, but his eyes fell on Ye Meng unconsciously!


    "This is... Ye Meng!"


    After Shang Anjie saw Ye Meng''s appearance, a thought suddenly appeared in his mind, and the expression on his face instantly solidified!


    He took a few steps back in amazement, his expression was terrified!


    As soon as Ye Meng said the word, Du Jingjing also jumped up!


    "Ye Meng? Is this kid Ye Meng?"


    Ye Meng was miserable for the Du family. Du Jingjing was shocked and terrified when she heard Ye Meng''s name at first, and she was at a loss for a while!


    The atmosphere in Tianjiao Pavilion has unconsciously become dignified!


    Everyone looked at Ye Meng, Shang Anjie, and Du Jingjing dumbly!


    They did not expect that Shang Anjie and Du Jingjing, the two top second generations of Nanjiang, would be so afraid of a child!


    "Could it be that this kid has a big background?"


    Many people can''t help thinking like this in their hearts!


    The fat baby girl obviously did not expect Ye Meng to be able to scare Shang Anjie and Du Jingjing into this, and the whole person couldn''t help being stunned!


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth, looked at Du Jingjing, and curled his mouth.


    "You ugly girl, go back and tell Old Man Du, this baby will look for him in a few days!"


    When Du Jingjing heard the words, she shook her heart!


    As the eldest daughter of the Du family, she naturally knows how miserable Ye Meng has put them in the Du family. Until now, everyone in the Du family could not stop being deeply shocked when they mentioned Ye Meng''s name!


    While everyone in the Du family hated Ye Meng deeply, they inevitably regretted it deeply!


    Especially the Patriarch Du Boming, regretted his original decision!


    If he had known that Ye Meng was so good, Du Boming would have said nothing would help Ancheng branch!


    The appearance of Ye Meng made Du Jingjing no longer thinking about what party to attend!


    After saying a few words with a few heavy makeup girls, she hurriedly left!


    The two top second generations, now one is gone, still looks scared away by this kid named Ye Meng!


    Everyone looked at each other for a while, with big eyes and small eyes!


    But they sighed in their hearts!


    This kid is so awesome, just one sentence scared Miss Du Family away!


    While the thoughts flashed, everyone looked at Shang Anjie unconsciously!


    Miss Du was scared away, I wonder if Master Shang was also scared away!


    Seeing everyone looking at him, Shang Anjie chuckled.


    "Hello, Ye Meng, I am Shang Anjie, a child of the Shang family!"


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words, and then suddenly remembered something.


    "Ah, it''s the Shang family. My baby seems to remember that you still owe my baby a meal!"


    When the voice fell, Shang Anjie''s expression instantly solidified!


    "Damn, what did I mention about Shangjia? Now I remind Ye Meng, if my dad knew, would he break my leg?"

 Chapter 379： Why are you afraid of my baby

    At the next moment, Shang Anjie hesitated.


    "I seem to have something else, I will deal with it first!"


    I just want to leave in a hurry!


    When everyone saw this, they were speechless, and the two top second generations of Nanjiang were all scared away by Ye Meng!


    Do you want to be so exaggerated? What is the origin of this kid? He didn''t seem to say anything cruel?


    "Don''t go, did this baby let you go?"


    Seeing Shang Anjie leaving, Ye Meng gave a soft sigh!


    Shang Anjie, who had already reached the top of the stairs, suddenly became stagnant after hearing this!


    "Why are you afraid of this baby?"


    Ye Meng stared at Shang Anjie with an unkind expression, grinding his teeth!


    There was the sound of grinding teeth, and Shang Anjie shuddered when he thought of the rumor that Ye Meng had eaten half of the Du family!


    "Isn''t Ye Meng going to eat me?"


    Shang Anjie stood there nervously, not daring to move!


    When other people saw this, they became more and more surprised. Who is this Ye Meng sacred? In a word, would Shang Anjie dare not move?


    Don¡¯t look at Shang Anjie¡¯s gentle and gentle appearance, but his true character is really domineering. Except for the former Nanjiang No. 1 Young Master, Shang Shaojie, who can stabilize his head, no one else is placed by Shang Anjie. In the eyes.


    But now that a five or six-year-old milk doll can make everyone fear this way, how can everyone not be shocked!


    "Ye... Ye Meng, what else do you want?"


    In fear, Shang Anjie''s words became stammered!


    "My baby asks you, why are you afraid? Are you afraid that my baby will eat you and you won''t succeed?"


    While Ye Meng was talking, he already took out the broken pieces of the sports car from the system space, and ate it!


    When Shang Anjie heard the words, he was shocked!


    "I was just afraid that you would eat me!"


    However, Shang Anjie didn''t dare to say this sentence, so he could only think about it in his heart!


    When his thoughts flashed, he had already thought about it.


    "You are a little fairy boy, Anjie is in awe when he sees you!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction!


    "It would be nice to say that earlier? Really!"


    After speaking, Ye Meng ignored Shang Anjie''s self-contained person eating the pieces of the sports car!


    Upon seeing this, Shang Anjie stood there awkwardly, neither walking nor not!


    Ye Meng didn''t say anything, how dare he go now!


    When Su Zhiyan on the side saw it, she couldn''t bear it, she gently pulled Yemeng.


    "Master... Ye Meng, please spare Shang Anjie!"


    Ye Meng gave Su Zhiyan a surprised look upon hearing this!


    "Huh? This baby didn''t say what to do with him, he was afraid of it!"


    As soon as these words came out, Shang Anjie breathed a sigh of relief!


    "Ye Meng didn''t want to do anything to me, I was scaring myself!"


    Shang Anjie, who was relieved, didn''t think about leaving, and the atmosphere in Tianjiao Pavilion gradually recovered!


    A group of second generations began to talk and laugh unconsciously, Shang Anjie regained his demeanor, and followed the crowd to chat and laugh.


    "I heard that the five-year competition of the various provinces will begin soon, still less, is there such a thing?"


    During the chatting, a second generation with acne-prone face suddenly mentioned about the big competition in each house!


    Shang Shaojie glanced at the second generation of acne and nodded proudly!


    "Yes, Dabi has been here for a few days! It is said that all arrangements have been made on the Palace Lord''s side! It''s a pity that my Nanjiang Mansion has always been weak in martial arts. Under the leadership of the Palace Lord last year, although I got rid of the bottom , But it''s only third from the bottom!"

 Chapter 380： The first genius of Nanjiang is Ye Meng

    The second generations around heard the words and sighed one by one!


    "Yeah, my Nanjiang Mansion is very popular, but martial arts has always paid little attention to it, so that it has been weak for a long time. If it hadn''t been for Su Palace Master to take office ten years ago, he would change his previous strategy and focus on martial arts. We are still squatting at the bottom!"


    "This time, after Palace Master Su took office, the second martial arts conference, I think we should be able to raise the ranking again, right?"


    "The Azure Star has a total of 1,800 prefectures, and there is a huge difference between strengths and weaknesses. Although my martial arts develops rapidly in Nanjiang Mansion, it is still much worse than those of the old and powerful prefectures!"


    "Shang Shao, I heard that you are also on the list this time? If there is Shao Shao, our hopes this time may be much higher!"


    With emotion, the second generations gradually praised Shang Anjie!


    However, they are not praising Shang Anjie without a bottom line. Shang Anjie¡¯s current cultivation level has reached the Qi Entraining Stage. At his age, he is already a very outstanding genius. Up!


    You must know that Du Lieyang was already over a hundred years old when he broke through to the Qi Entraining Realm, but even so, Du Lieyang could be called the first person in Ancheng!


    However, this Shang Anjie was only sixteen or seventy-eight at most. He had reached the first stage of entraining air, and he would naturally be regarded as hope by everyone!


    Of course, Shang Anjie is far worse than Ye Meng, but Ye Meng is a pervert and enchanting, and cannot be counted as usual!


    Hearing this, Shang Anjie smeared a smug look on his face. He was about to say something with lofty ambition, but he accidentally saw Ye Meng out of his eyes.


    When he reached the words of his mouth, he immediately collected all of them!


    "No, no, no, you may be suspected of killing me by these words. I am still Anjie Hede, but I have only just entered the Qi Qi state. Compared with the geniuses of other provinces, it is far behind. !"


    After speaking, Shang Anjie carefully glanced at Ye Meng, for fear that Ye Meng would be angry because everyone praised himself!


    After all, if you talk about genius, I''m afraid no one can match Ye Meng!


    "Shang Shao, you are too modest. You are the first genius of our Nanjiang Mansion. If you can''t win honor for my Nanjiang Mansion, then other people are even less qualified!"


    "Yeah, the eighteen-year-old Qizheng Realm, even if placed in the entire history of Nanjiang, I am afraid it can be ranked in the top three!"


    "Shang Shao not only has a noble background, but his strength is extraordinary. He should be a model for my generation!"


    "If Shang Shao can win a good ranking for Nanjiang Mansion in this talent competition, I believe the palace owner will not be stingy with rewards!


    "It''s not bad, maybe Palace Master will be overjoyed by that time, the goddess, hehehe, Shao Shao should understand!


    The second generation only said that Shang Anjie was deliberately humble, so they all praised them more desperately!


    Shang Anjie was panicked when he heard it, you know, here, there is a more terrifying genius sitting here, he is a six-year-old Qizhen!


    "This group of people don''t have any eyesight, I have said so clearly, they haven''t understood it yet!"


    Shang Anjie groaned secretly, and immediately shook his hand again and again, and said with a little panic!


    "You are mistaken, the first genius in Nanjiang, not me, but our little fairy boy Ye Meng!"


    "He is only six years old, he is already in the enlightened state, how can I compare with him!"


    When the second generation heard this, they were immediately dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that they had been flattering for a long time, but they had taken the wrong shot. There is a more terrifying genius here!

 Chapter 381： Gong Lei and Wang Yue in Suan House

    When everyone was dumbfounded, a slightly disdainful voice came in!


    "Hehe, a group of Nanjiang chickens are bragging about themselves here, Brother Gong, are you ridiculous?"


    The sound fell, and two figures pushed in!


    The maid in Anxin Building on the side looked at a loss, trying to stop them, but it was too late!


    When Shang Anjie saw the two men, his expression suddenly changed!


    "Gong Lei and Wang Yue in Su''an Mansion!"


    Gong Lei cast a faint glance at everyone present, and a smile of disdain appeared at the corner of his mouth!


    "Just now I seemed to hear what Nanjiang''s first genius was? Why, your Nanjiang Mansion, when you got out of the bottom of the last competition, became defiant?"


    Wang Yue beside Gong Lei also sneered and took the conversation.


    "Brother Gong, Nanjiang Mansion is now very strong. It was ranked 1,797 in the previous session. You can hang and beat people!"


    As soon as the words of the two were uttered, the second generations present were immediately furious!


    "Who are you?"


    "Are you qualified to run Tianjiao Pavilion to show off your power?"


    "Although our Nanjiang Mansion was not well ranked last year, it doesn''t mean that this is still the case. Why do you say us?"


    "Shang Shao already has the cultivation base of the Entraining Qi Realm, and you guys, I''m afraid it was just the Tongmai Realm, and dare to pretend to be in front of us!"


    Most of these second generations are not martial artists, and they can''t tell the realm of the two in front of them!


    Brother Gong was full of disdain when he heard this. He didn''t bother to care about these second generations who were not even warriors.


    But Wang Yue beside him couldn''t restrain himself!


    "What is your name Shang Anjie? Isn''t it enough that I was beaten last time? Didn''t remember it?"


    Shang Anjie''s face changed again, his expression extremely ugly!


    He had followed Du Boming to visit friends in Su''an Mansion more than a month ago, and met Gong Lei and this Wang Yue on the way!


    The three of them are young people, arrogant, and there is a slight disagreement between their words, so let''s compare!


    In the end, Shang Anjie was beaten by Wang Yue!


    After Wang Yue beat Shang Anjie, leaving only two names, he left with Gong Lei!


    Therefore, as soon as Shang Anjie saw the two, he immediately recognized them!


    The second generations around, seeing Shang Anjie not speaking, they suddenly secretly said that they were not good!


    Obviously what the young man said is true. Otherwise, with Shang Anjie''s temperament, how could he be like this?


    When I thought that even Shang Anjie was not the opponent of the two people in front of him, the second generation was all panicked!


    "Speak, why don''t you speak anymore? What a waste!"


    Wang Yue sneered again and again, and his expression was full of disdain!


    Shang Anjie''s face has long been flushed, has he ever been humiliated in public like this?


    There are a few people in the second generation who have a very good relationship with the monk Anjie. They are not angry and can''t help but say.


    "You are still there? We are talking here, what is hindering you?"


    "Young man, don''t speak too aggressively!"


    "Even if you win against Shang Shao? We still have Nanjiang''s first genius here!"


    Once again heard of Nanjiang''s first genius, Wang Yue''s disdain at the corner of his mouth became more obvious!


    "Hehe, Nanjiang''s first genius, really amazing, why don''t you let me know?"


    While speaking, Wang Yue''s eyes swept across everyone.


    "Where''s the person? Well, what about the first genius in Nanjiang? Stand up!"


    Although Wang Yue didn''t have any foul language, but his contemptuous appearance made those second generations unable to hold back!


    "Little Fairy, you are our first genius in Nanjiang, this person humiliates you face to face, this is not giving you face!"

 Chapter 382： Nanjiang Mansion, Waste Mansion

    The second generations present are not stupid people. They are not familiar with Ye Meng. In order to stimulate Ye Meng to come out, they abruptly misinterpreted Wang Yue''s words as humiliating Ye Meng!


    In the second generation, Ye Meng is just a five or six-year-old kid. Didn''t they just fool around and anger him?


    Ye Meng raised his head and cast a glance at the second generation.


    "You lie to the kids like this, okay?"


    After speaking, Ye Meng ignored the second generation of the crowd, and ate the pieces of the sports car for himself!


    He wouldn''t pay attention to the messy things, these second generations, wanting to use him as a gunman, really naive!


    Upon seeing this, Wang Yue laughed!


    Even Gong Lei on the side twitched his lips!


    They didn''t expect that the first genius of Nanjiang Mansion among these second generations was actually a kid!


    And what makes them even more amusing is that this little kid has ignored the second generation, and the second generation can''t even count them!


    "Let''s go, there is nothing to look at, Nanjiang Mansion, that''s it!"


    Gong Lei said, he wanted to turn around and leave!


    Upon hearing this, Wang Yue nodded.


    "Big Brother Gong is right, Nanjiang Mansion and Waste Mansion are nothing more than worthy of our attention! Su Xiaotian, who originally thought that he was a competent official, would take Nanjiang Mansion to a new height. Now it seems that Su Xiaotian is nothing It has a name!"


    With that, Wang Yue turned around and followed Gong Lei!


    Ye Meng, who had been ignoring Gong Lei and Wang Yue, suddenly stood up!


    "Wait, my big apprentice, it''s your turn to say?"


    Gong Lei and Wang Yue''s figure suddenly stopped after the milky boy sounded.


    Wang Yue turned around and sneered!


    "What? You, the first genius of Nanjiang, have to teach us not to succeed?"


    Ye Meng nodded, milking said.


    "Yes, this baby is going to teach you a lesson, who told you to speak ill of my big apprentice!"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Yue couldn''t help laughing loudly.


    "Hahaha, do you want to teach me? Just rely on you ass?"


    Gong Lei also laughed dumbfounded. This kid is really confident enough to say that he wants to teach Wang Yue a lesson!


    Well, although this kid has the cultivation base of the Entrained Qi Realm, it is really surprising, but he has already entered the first stage of the Yijin Realm. The warrior of the Entrained Qi Realm is only worthy of being hanged in front of him!


    "Don''t you believe it? That baby just started!"


    A cute smile appeared on Ye Meng''s face!


    As soon as the voice fell, he reached out and grabbed it!


    Ye Meng didn''t even bother to use his skills to deal with a warrior with the first level of tendon level!


    When Wang Yue saw Ye Meng grab it, he sneered. Just when he wanted to mock a few words, he realized that he had fallen into the other''s hands!


    The sneer on his face solidified instantly!


    Gong Lei next to him, his eyes widened, he looked like a husky?


    A kid from the Qi-entraining realm could easily grab the Yijin realm martial artist?


    What is the situation?


    After Su Zhiyan saw it, she cried out in secret!


    "Dare to say that my dad has a false name? Deserve it!"


    Shang Anjie was secretly surprised when he saw it: "This Ye Meng is as powerful as the rumors, Wang Yue, who is in the muscular state, was too late to react, so he was caught by Ye Meng!"


    Ye Meng lifted Wang Yue up, and immediately slammed it to the ground!


    Boom!


    Wang Yue''s head hit the ground, he caught a cold Venus, and his head was dizzy!


    He wanted to struggle, but it was of no use at all!


    Boom!


    After being smashed by Ye Meng again, Gong Lei on the side roared immediately!


    "What a kid, put Wang Yue down!"

 Chapter 383： What’s the baby’s hard work?

    "Are you going to let this baby smash it?"


    Ye Meng turned his head and glanced at Gong Lei.


    The next moment, his body moved, and Gong Lei was instantly caught by him!


    Boom! Boom!


    Two big humanoid hammers were madly smashed by Ye Meng!


    "Hiss!" The second generations around, seeing their scalp numb, they all took a breath!


    This kid is so violent!


    The fat baby girl, her eyes widened, whispered towards Su Zhiyan.


    "Is your brother always so violent?"


    Su Zhiyan curled her lips when she heard the words!


    This little method is nothing short of pediatrics. Grandpa Master is really crazy. That''s violence!


    Gong Lei, who fell into Ye Meng''s hands, was still confused at this time!


    He didn''t even figure out how he was caught by Ye Meng!


    Feeling the faint pain coming from his head, Gong Lei wanted to cry without tears!


    Compared to him, Wang Yue is a bit more miserable. He has been smashed all over his head, his nose and face are swollen!


    After Ye Meng smashed the two for a while, he immediately threw it to the ground!


    The two raised their heads dizzyly, just about to get up, they heard Ye Meng''s voice in their ears again!


    "Now, you should work hard for this baby!"


    Gong Lei and Wang Yue stared at each other with big eyes, and their faces were dumbfounded!


    "Thanks?"


    "Yeah, this baby has smashed you for so long, shouldn''t you give this baby a hard work?"


    Ye Meng stared at Gong Lei and Wang Yue, with a look of course!


    Upon hearing this, Gong Lei and Wang Yue spewed out old blood!


    We were smashed by you, and in turn have to give you hard work? Under this circumstance, there is such a reason?


    "Hurry up, or this baby wants you to look good!"


    With a threat to Gong Lei and Wang Yue, Ye Meng took a chair with his hand and chewed!


    When Gong Lei and Wang Yue saw this, they jumped in shock, and their eyes showed incredible expressions!


    This kid is eating a chair?


    God, how could he even eat a chair?


    Just when Gong Lei and Wang Yue were shocked, Su Zhiyan''s voice sounded.


    "Oh, why did you eat the chair? You have finished eating the sports car just now?"


    what!


    Not only Gong Lei and Wang Yue, but even the second generations present were shocked!


    They almost wondered if there was something wrong with their ears!


    "This baby has just changed his taste!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand nonchalantly.


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Gong Lei, Wang Yue, and the second generation all had numb scalp and cold hands and feet!


    It''s scary, right? You can even eat sports cars? Is that human being?


    Only Shang Anjie clenched his fists, his whole body trembled slightly!


    "Sure enough, the rumors are true. The Du family was really eaten half by Ye Meng! After I go back, I must tell my father carefully, I must not provoke Ye Meng, otherwise my Shang family will be eaten by him sooner or later. of!"


    Seeing Gong Lei and Wang Yue looking dumbfounded, Ye Meng''s face was pulled down.


    "It''s so rare and weird, this baby just ate a chair, it scares you guys!"


    "Hurry up and give this baby a hard work, or this baby will eat you too!"


    Hearing these words, Gong Lei and Wang Yue immediately shook their heads!


    "Give it, we give it!"


    What a joke, this kid looks so edible, if he really eats them too, then it will be too late for them to cry!


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction after hearing this, and looked up and down Gong Lei and Wang Yuelai!


    "You, hanging around your neck, take it down for this baby!"


    "And you, what''s hiding in your body? Get it out for this baby!"

 Chapter 384： New skill, Xiaoye Flying Knife

    Gong Lei and Wang Yue didn''t dare to neglect, they obediently took down the things that Ye Meng pointed out!


    One is a pendant hanging from Gong Lei''s neck. It looks crystal clear and looks like jade!


    The other is Wang Yue''s flying knife pouch, which contains several flying knives that are as thin as cicada wings and are extremely sharp!


    Flying knife Ye Meng knows naturally, but he doesn''t know what Gong Lei''s pendant is for!


    "What is this for?"


    Ye Meng shook the pendant in his hand and asked.


    Seeing the pendant, Gong Lei showed a trace of pain on his face!


    "This...this is a pure heart pendant used to increase the absorption of spiritual energy and speed up cultivation!"


    The second generation didn''t think much, but Shang Anjie was taken aback!


    A baby like this is not something you can have casually!


    Their Shang family has been standing in Nanjiang Mansion for thousands of years, but there is no such treasure. However, this Gong Lei is wearing it with him.


    This Gong Lei is obviously not small!


    "Bah, what a good thing this baby should be, it turned out to be rubbish!"


    Ye Meng snorted, and with his little hand, he immediately squeezed the pure heart pendant into powder!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully decomposing the Pure Heart Pendant and obtaining pendant pieces*20!"


    As far as Ye Meng is concerned, this tasteless and pure heart pendant is not necessary for him at all. It is completely rubbish, and naturally it is broken down without hesitation!


    Gong Lei stared at the pure heart pendant that turned into powder, and he wanted to cry without tears in his heart!


    This pure heart fell, but he spent a great price to get it, and now it was ruined by Ye Meng!


    Wang Yue on the side had already prayed secretly, begging Ye Meng never to destroy his flying knife!


    But he obviously prayed for the wrong god, Ye Meng drew a flying knife, looked at it a few times, and took a bite!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully comprehending the skill Van Xiaoye Flying Sword, and the skill will automatically be at full level!"


    "Yeah, another new skill? But what''s the situation with this Xiaoye Flying Dagger? Shouldn''t it be Xiao Li Flying Dagger?"


    But at this time, Ye Meng didn''t care to look at the skills, he happily pulled out the flying knives, and then stuffed them into his mouth!


    Wang Yue''s heart broke two petals, his flying knife was eaten by Ye Meng!


    Thinking of all the flying knives falling into Ye Meng''s belly, Wang Yue couldn''t help but slander!


    "Eat, eat, let you eat, curse you for being ripped apart by a flying knife!"


    After eating all the flying knives, Ye Meng lifted up Gong Lei and Wang Yue, flicked his hand, and threw both of them out of the window!


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, Gong Lei and Wang Yue fell to the ground!


    When the pedestrians around saw it, they all exclaimed!


    "It''s not good, someone jumped off the building!"


    Gong Lei and Wang Yue saw that the passers-by had begun to surround themselves, and quickly got up, swish, disappear without a trace!


    For the two of them, they probably went out today without looking at the almanac, which is terribly unlucky!


    After solving the two of Gong Lei and Wang Yue, the second generations around, look at Ye Meng''s eyes again, they are already different!


    If they couldn''t understand why Shang Anjie and Du Jingjing were afraid of Ye Meng at the beginning, to such an extent, they already understand it now!


    After such an event, everyone seemed to have no thought of gathering together!


    In fact, from the very beginning, some people have had a foreboding that this party may not be calm, but they still did not expect that it was a six-year-old milk doll who stirred up the wind and rain. It was completely unexpected!

 Chapter 385： Ye Meng is also going to participate

    After another few moments of greetings, the second generations began to say goodbye!


    A party is completely over before it starts!


    This made it hard for Su Zhiyan, who ran out to attend the party for the first time, to be extremely disappointed in her heart!


    On the return journey, Ye Meng tilted her head and said to Su Zhiyan with joy.


    "Little disciple, my baby will come to the party with you next time!"


    The voice fell, Su Zhiyan waved her hands again and again.


    "No, no need, Master Grandpa, you are so busy, how dare Zhiyan bother you all the time!"


    What a joke, Su Zhiyan didn''t dare to let Ye Meng accompany her to this kind of party anymore when she was killed, otherwise he might be upset by him again!


    After returning to Su Mansion, the busy Su Xiaotian didn''t realize that his precious daughter had sneaked out for a walk. He thought that Su Zhiyan had been with Ye Meng obediently.


    "Master, you came just right, Xiaotian has something to discuss with you!"


    After seeing Ye Meng, Su Xiaotian said anxiously.


    When Ye Meng heard it, a curious look appeared on his little face!


    "What''s the matter, let this baby listen to it!"


    While talking, Ye Meng had already pulled a chair and sat down!


    "That''s it, mentor! Have you heard of the five-year martial arts convention?"


    Su Xiaotian explained.


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.


    "My Nanjiang Mansion has always been weak in martial arts. Since I took over the Nanjiang Mansion, I have changed the policy of emphasizing literature, but in just ten years, I still can''t completely reverse the situation of Nanjiang Martial Arts'' failure!"


    "Now the martial arts conference is just around the corner. If this year, Nanjiang Mansion will still be unable to achieve decent results, and Xiaotian will have no face to face Nanjiang''s father!"


    "Therefore, Xiaotian wants to put his teacher on the list! The teacher settled in Ancheng, and it happened to be my Nanjiang mansion. You are justified when you play! I don''t know what the teacher wants?"


    Su Xiaotian has no choice at all. When he changed the policy, he had made an agreement with the major families in Nanjiang. If it was ten years, it would still be impossible for Nanjiang Mansion to obtain a decent ranking in the martial arts conference. This policy would be automatically terminated. !


    Because, for the families of Nanjiang Mansion, martial arts is just the way of a man, and they are more concerned about writing!


    This is the atmosphere that has been formed in Nanjiang Mansion for thousands of years, and it cannot be changed overnight!


    Because Wen Dao is not the mainstream in the entire alliance, Nanjiang Mansion, among the 1800 Celestial Mansions, has a very low status, so that the people of Nanjiang are complaining!


    This is also the reason why the Alliance dispatched Su Xiaotian, a competent official, to assume the post of Nanjiang Mansion!


    After all, in today''s worlds, martial arts is the mainstream, and martial arts is the fundamental!


    After listening to Su Xiaotian''s words, Ye Meng laughed cheerfully!


    "Oh, my baby just wanted to tell you that my baby will also participate in the martial arts conference!"


    Su Xiaotian was immediately overjoyed when he heard this!


    He was also afraid that Ye Meng would not be interested in the martial arts conference. Now it seems that this is just his own worry!


    "Master, then Xiaotian will help you make a list!"


    With that said, Su Xiaotian rushed out the door with joy!


    With the presence of a mentor, Nanjiang Mansion is going to show up this time!


    Seeing Su Xiaotian''s scorching wind, Ye Meng laughed!


    "Yeah, there are so many people in the martial arts conference. If this baby defeats them all, wouldn''t he receive a lot of hard work?"


    While his thoughts flashed, Ye Meng''s small face was full of expectation!

 Chapter 386： Liu Feifei is here

    The martial arts conference is held every five years, which is no joke!


    This has become the most grand event of Blue Star!


    The host of this martial arts conference is Nanjiang Mansion!


    Originally, the qualifications of Nanjiang Mansion were not enough to hold the martial arts conference. However, after Su Xiaotian took office, he vigorously built various large-scale martial arts halls. In addition, the alliance was to change the atmosphere of Nanjiang Mansion not to practice martial arts. Therefore, the right to host was granted. Nanjiang Mansion!


    Naturally, don¡¯t worry about the venue of the game!


    In the past ten years, Su Xiaotian has built many large martial arts halls in Nanjiang Mansion and various subordinate cities. Even a small city like Ancheng has a venue that can accommodate 100,000 people!


    The only thing lacking now is that Nanjiang Mansion lacks the experience of hosting such large-scale events!


    After Su Xiaotian urgently transferred the special service teams of various subordinate cities, he finally managed to get all the preparatory work before the game started!


    When everyone was busy, Ye Meng naturally became extremely idle again!


    He wandered around in Su Mansion alone!


    Occasionally, I saw something weird, and I ran up to take a bite. It was a bit of self-competition!


    Just as Ye Meng, like a giant panda, was holding a piece of bamboo and gnawing joyfully, Shen Hongye, Wei Xiangrong, Li Chengming and others walked in. He was behind them, followed by Liu Feifei and Shen Xiaowu!


    Ye Meng jumped up when she saw it!


    "Miss Sister, I want to kill my baby!"


    Ye Meng bit the bamboo, let out a vague cheer, and immediately rushed towards Liu Feifei!


    When everyone saw this, they all laughed blankly!


    I haven''t seen Ye Meng for many days, and everyone naturally misses it!


    Liu Feifei seemed to have lost her soul, listless all day long!


    So this time, when Shen Hongye and others came to Nanjiang Mansion, she also followed!


    "Ye Meng, tell my sister honestly, have you gone out to make trouble these days?"


    Although I miss Ye Meng very much, Liu Feifei still looks like a big sister.


    "Yeah, this baby is so good, how can he get into trouble?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, shook his head and said.


    "Really?" Liu Feifei glanced at Ye Meng, with a suspicious look on her face!


    "Oh, Miss Sister, this baby never lied!"


    Ye Meng muttered while biting on the bamboo.


    "Is that so? Then I don''t know who ate the Du family in half?"


    Liu Feifei looked at Ye Meng with a smile.


    "Huh? How did Miss Sister know? Old Shen, you must have said it, didn''t you?"


    Ye Meng grinded his teeth and asked Shen Hongye.


    Shen Hongye shook his head again and again and said, "Little brother, I''m wronged, I''m loyal to you, how can I talk nonsense? Old man Wei, he said it!"


    "Wow, you old man Wei, dare to talk nonsense! This baby wants you to look good!"


    Ye Meng grinded his teeth and threatened Wei Xiangrong.


    Upon seeing this, Wei Xiangrong looked dumbfounded. Of course he knew that Ye Meng was talking casually!


    Liu Feifei on the side stretched out her hand and knocked Ye Meng on the head.


    "No big or young, how did my sister teach you, good boy, be polite!"


    "Slightly!" Ye Meng stuck his tongue out, made a grimace, turned his head and gnawed at the bamboo!


    Under the world, I am afraid that Liu Feifei can be a little deterrent against Ye Meng, a bear kid!


    "Don''t be busy eating first, my sister asks you, what''s the matter with the residence of Jingshi Rongzong?"


    Liu Feifei''s voice fell, her pretty face sank!

 Chapter 387： Crunchy bite

    It was not that Liu Feifei wanted to scold Ye Meng deliberately in front of everyone, but that Ye Meng was becoming more and more lawless now!


    If he provokes troubles everywhere like him, if one day, he provokes a big person who is Tongtian, it will probably not end!


    In the days when Ye Meng left, Liu Feifei had nightmares several times until Ye Meng was killed by various big shots, so Liu Feifei naturally became more and more worried.


    Hearing what Liu Feifei said, a trace of grievance flashed across Ye Meng''s face!


    "Miss Sister, this baby can''t be blamed, this baby''s big apprentice has been taken away, of course this baby needs to be rescued!"


    It is now clear about Su Xiaotian''s affairs. She squeezed Ye Meng''s small face and said softly.


    "My sister is not to blame you for being naughty, but when you get into trouble in the future, can you think about it, if something happens to you, what will your sister do..."


    Speaking of this, Liu Feifei''s eyes were slightly red.


    She was born as an orphan. With her perseverance, she was admitted all the way to university. After graduation, she also found a relatively good job as a kindergarten teacher in Ancheng Noble Kindergarten!


    Originally, Liu Feifei, who had nothing to worry about, was alone, but after she picked up Ye Meng, she gradually got used to having Ye Meng, a weird bear child around her!


    Although the two have not been together for a long time, just over a month, Liu Feifei now regards Ye Meng as her closest person, and no one can replace Ye Meng''s position in her heart!


    That''s why she is especially worried about Ye Meng, who can cause trouble and trouble!


    The people around Shen Hongye, Wei Xiangrong, Li Chengming and others sighed when seeing Liu Feifei''s true feelings!


    "Miss sister, don''t worry, this baby is really amazing, no one can beat this baby!"


    Seeing Liu Feifei''s appearance, Ye Meng couldn''t help but comforted.


    Fortunately, Liu Feifei was not an ordinary woman. After feeling a little sad, she recovered her mood and squeezed Ye Meng''s small face again.


    "My elder sister also knows that you are great, but before you do anything, think about it. You are not alone now, but your elder sister and everyone!"


    Ye Meng nodded after hearing the words, and happily ate the bamboo!


    Seeing Liu Feifei had finished "reprimanding" Ye Meng, Shen Hongye nodded and walked forward.


    "Little brother, I brought you something good this time! A whole thousand catties of threaded blood steel, crunchy and crunchy when bitten, the taste is absolutely great!"


    When Shen Hongye''s voice fell, Ye Meng was already cheering!


    "Yeah, old Shen you are the best!"


    Li Chengming, Wei Xiangrong, and others just rolled their eyes and thought, this old man, Shen, really does not forget to please Ye Meng all the time, no wonder he mysteriously let Shen Wu come over in a truck along the way!


    Liu Feifei was also taken aback. She didn''t expect that the truck that had been following them all the time was pulling Ye Meng''s food!


    This Shen Hongye is really interested!


    "Old Shen, you are already in the Qi-entraining stage now, Ben Bao sees that you don''t have a weapon to take advantage of, so Ben Bao will help you get one out!"


    Ye Meng thought for a while and said to Shen Hongye.


    Ye Meng doesn''t care about other people''s thoughts, he only knows that Shen Hongye has always been very good to him, he will naturally not forget!


    Hearing this, Shen Hongye immediately thanked him with joy, and immediately raised his brows towards Wei Xiangrong triumphantly!


    Little brother, Shen Hongye really has nothing to say to me, you old man Wei, can''t reach me!

 Chapter 388： Grandson of Shen Hongye

    After a moment of greeting, Su Xiaotian heard the news!


    Li Chengming is his old subordinate, so he is very familiar with him, Shen Hongye and Wei Xiangrong have also met him!


    Only Liu Feifei and Shen Xiaowu met for the first time!


    When he heard that Liu Feifei was Ye Meng''s older sister, Su Xiaotian didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately bowed down and bowed!


    "Xiaotian has seen Uncle Uncle!"


    Liu Feifei and Ye Meng are elder brothers and sisters, and Su Xiaotian''s name is naturally no problem.


    Seeing the lord of the dignified mansion, all bowing to him, Liu Feifei couldn''t help but be shocked, waved her hand and said.


    "Palace Lord, don''t make it, I''m just a little girl, I can''t be your gift!"


    Su Xiaotian didn''t even hear of it, and said solemnly after paying the salute respectfully.


    "Uncle, the courtesy can''t be abandoned! Since Xiaotian has joined his teacher, his sister is of course Xiaotian''s uncle!"


    After speaking, Su Xiaotian welcomed everyone into the living room respectfully!


    After sitting down, Li Chengming stood up and bowed to Su Xiaotian before saying.


    "Palace lord, Ancheng''s candidates, Chengming has brought them all. Does the lord need to meet them?"


    When Su Xiaotian heard the words, he turned to look at Ye Meng and the others, a hesitant look flashed across his face!


    The martial arts conference is the top priority, but Uncle Master and others, Su Xiaotian naturally did not dare to neglect.


    "Palace Master, you have something to do, go ahead, don''t wait for me to delay things!"


    When Liu Feifei saw this, she smiled and said.


    Others nodded in agreement!


    But Su Xiaotian did not leave. He thought about it and said to Li Chengming.


    "If you don''t mind, I''ll meet the contestants from Ancheng right here. It just so happens that the teacher is also there, so I can help Xiaotian look at it!"


    After a while, the four contestants from Ancheng were brought up!


    As soon as Ye Meng saw these four people, there were faces he knew!


    "Yeah, isn''t this baby''s grandson? He also participated in the competition!"


    Among the four, one is a son of the Shen family, and this person is also Shen Hongye''s grandson, named Shen Liangming!


    Shen Hongye said with a smile upon hearing this.


    "Liang Ming, don''t hurry up and kowtow to Grandpa Ye!"


    Shen Liangming responded, fell on his knees, and bowed his head respectfully to Ye Meng!


    "Suner Liangming, knock on Grandpa Ye!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng smiled on her small face.


    "Oh, get up, get up!"


    While speaking, Ye Meng had already looked up and down Shen Liangming. He could remember Shen Liangming because Shen Liangming was there at the last monster feast, but that time, the Shen family hulked and saluted Ye Meng together.


    Ye Meng naturally didn''t look at them seriously!


    After retracting his gaze, Ye Meng frowned slightly.


    "Little grandson, your cultivation level is a bit low, how come you only have the Tongmai realm?"


    The sound fell, and everyone almost sprayed out a mouthful of old blood!


    This Shen Liangming was only sixteen years old, and he already had the cultivation of the Tongmai Realm. It was already a super genius in a small place like Ancheng, what else could he do?


    But after Shen Liangming heard it, he didn''t feel any dissatisfaction at all, and he replied respectfully.


    "Grandson''s dull aptitude disappointed Grandpa Ye!"


    Shen Hong on the side nodded slightly. He is extremely strict with the Shen family. Anyone who dares not to take Ye Meng seriously will be dealt with by the family rules. Therefore, the Shen family will respect Ye Meng extremely. Don''t dare to neglect!


    Ye Meng waved a small hand after hearing it.


    "It''s okay, there''s a baby here, I''ll help you improve to the air-entraining state for a while!"

 Chapter 389： Alternative Alchemy

    When everyone heard this, their eyes widened in an instant, with an incredible look!


    They even suspected that there was a problem with their ears, whether they had heard it wrong!


    From the Tongmai realm to the Qi entraining realm, this is a whole big realm. How can it be said that a breakthrough is a breakthrough?


    If it''s like Ye Meng said, wouldn''t it be a mess!


    The other three contestants had a look of disdain in their eyes.


    This kid is too boastful. Who can believe this?


    Shen Liangming had no doubts at all, a trace of joy was wiped on his face, and he respectfully saluted Ye Meng again.


    "Grandson thanked Ye Grandpa!"


    Ye Meng''s magic, who in the Shen family dare to doubt now?


    He said that if he could raise himself to the Qi-entraining state, he would definitely be able to do it. Shen Liangming believed in this!


    "Cheng Ming, there are four Tongmai geniuses in Ancheng, it''s pretty amazing, good job!"


    Although the Tongmai Realm is not a big deal in the martial arts conference, but based on the population base of Ancheng and the martial arts heritage, four Tongmai martial artists have been produced in a row. Li Chengming''s contribution is definitely not small!


    Especially, for these four Tongmai geniuses, except for Shen Liangming who came from a family who thought that the other three were all civilians, it was even more rare!


    After seeing the contestants in Ancheng, Su Xiaotian waved them back.


    Of course Shen Liangming was left. He is Shen Hongye''s grandson, and of course he is not comparable to the other three!


    The other three Tongmai martial artists looked at Shen Liangming with envy, and left unwillingly!


    After the three Tongmai warriors left, Ye Meng turned his head and said to Shen Hongye.


    "Old Shen, bring me a batch of pill for my baby!"


    Hearing this, Shen Hongye didn''t ask much, and immediately responded, even if he went out to make arrangements!


    After Su Xiaotian and the others heard it, their faces were curious. They didn''t know that Ye Meng wanted a pill, so what else did he want to do!


    After about half an hour, a few members of the Shen family sent a batch of pills!


    With the background of the Shen family, naturally there is no way to come up with the best pill!


    These elixirs are just common elixirs on the market!


    However, although the pill is ordinary, it wins in a large number, at least tens of thousands!


    Ye Meng took the pills and exploded them one by one in everyone''s surprised eyes!


    "My baby is about to start alchemy!"


    After speaking, Ye Meng stopped paying attention to everyone, and concentrated on synthesizing the pill!


    The prodigal baby''s talent can be said to be at the extreme. No matter anything, as long as it is broken into pieces by Ye Meng, he can merge all kinds of weird things according to Ye Meng''s heart.


    Ye Meng threw tens of thousands of pill fragments into the synthesis furnace!


    The synthesis furnace immediately lit up with a dazzling white light and began to synthesize!


    After a while, countless pills appeared in the system warehouse!


    "Hehehe, I can indeed synthesize a pill to improve cultivation, this baby is really amazing! Well, this pill, just call it an upgrade pill!"


    While his thoughts flashed, Ye Meng''s wrist moved, and several upgrade pills had appeared in his hand!


    "Little grandson, come here! This is for you!"


    Ye Meng called Shen Liangming over and handed him the pill!


    After Shen Liangming took it, he couldn''t wait to swallow a pill!


    As soon as the pill was tapped, a majestic energy burst out from his body, and immediately after that, his realm went from Tongmai double, breakthrough to Tongmai triple!


    When everyone saw this, they were all dumbfounded!


    In this world, although there are also medicines that increase the cultivation base, Tongmai has never heard of medicines that break through directly after taking it like this!

 Chapter 390： God pill, it’s really a pill

    "Master, what kind of medicine is this pill that has such a magical effect?"


    Su Xiaotian''s eyes showed a look of astonishment, and asked in surprise.


    Others also looked like they had seen a ghost.


    "This is an upgrade pill invented by this baby. Isn''t it amazing?"


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth and said with a smile!


    Shen Liangming was surprised to see his cultivation level break through, and he admired Ye Meng more and more!


    However, there was also a trace of sadness on his face.


    Some legendary pills that can increase the cultivation base are said to have an effect only when taken for the first time, and after taking it again, there is no effect at all!


    "The grandson''s aptitude is so bad that he only broke through the first level of cultivation, wasting Grandpa Ye''s medicine!"


    Shen Liangming apologized to Ye Meng with a face full of shame!


    "Yeah, what do you think, this baby''s upgrade pill is originally to take one to upgrade to one level, you can get up to the air-entraining state by taking seven more pills!"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth, shook his head and said.


    As soon as he said this, Su Xiaotian, Li Chengming, Wei Xiangrong, Shen Hongye and others stood up suddenly!


    "What? Can this upgrade pill be taken continuously?"


    Seeing the incredible faces of everyone, Ye Meng said disapprovingly.


    "Of course, the upgrade pill invented by this baby is amazing!"


    Hearing what Ye Meng said, everyone was even more shocked.


    If according to Ye Meng''s statement, wouldn''t it be that they can take some casually and reach the Bone Forging Realm, the Marrow Washing Realm, and even the True Realm Realm?


    God, should you be so exaggerated?


    If this is the case, what kind of martial arts or Taoism should be practiced? Everyone can take drugs together!


    "However, my baby''s current skill is not enough. I can only refine upgraded pills for the Tongmai realm martial artist to take. These pills can only be taken by my baby''s grandchildren, so you don''t have to think about it!"


    Ye Meng immediately added another sentence.


    After everyone heard this, their hearts were finally relieved.


    This is so plausible, if such a heaven-defying pill can be taken at any realm, I am afraid that the entire world will be messed up!


    "Little grandson, eat quickly!"


    Seeing Shen Liangming''s silly look, Ye Meng immediately urged.


    Hearing this, Shen Liangming recovered, and hurriedly swallowed another pill!


    Without any accident, Shen Liangming''s realm immediately broke through from Tongmai Triple to Tongmai Quadruple!


    After a while, after Shen Liangming took all the remaining medicine pills, his also became a warrior in the Qi Entraining Realm!


    "God pill!"


    Su Xiaotian said with a look of excitement, patted his thigh.


    Li Chengming also nodded in agreement.


    "Palace Master''s words are true. This medicine can not only allow Tongmai martial artists to break through unconditionally, but after the breakthrough, the realm is extremely stable. It is not like other martial artists who use the medicine to improve. The name of Shen Dan is well-deserved!"


    Shen Hongye smiled and glanced at Shen Liangming.


    "Grandpa desperately worked hard, when he was old, he broke through to the qi-entraining state with the blessing of the little brother! Liangming, you are good, this is easy, you will all the way to the qi-enforcement state, and your cultivation will almost catch up with grandpa!"


    As Shen Hongye''s old adversary, Wei Xiangrong was also full of emotion.


    "Who said no, the old man is still in a dream until now, and Ye Meng''s pill is a bit incredible!"


    Hearing everyone''s discussion, Ye Meng curled his lips.


    "What''s so strange about this? When this baby reaches the Yijin realm, he can naturally refine an upgrade pill that breaks through to the Yijin realm!"


    When the voice fell, everyone who had not fully recovered from the shock suddenly stood on the spot!

 Chapter 391： Brother, your snack is here

    Even the pill of Yijin realm can be refined, is this too exaggerated?


    "By then, will we not be able to break through to the Yijin Realm one by one?"


    Shen Hongye and others looked at each other, and they all saw huge ecstasy in the eyes of the other party!


    With Ye Meng''s temperament, if such a pill really appeared, they would definitely not be forgotten!


    Su Xiaotian glanced at everyone with envy.


    "It''s okay for you, the teacher will soon break through to the Yijin realm, you will be blessed by then, but I, Su, don''t know when to wait!"


    Su Xiaotian is a warrior in the Yijin realm, Ye Meng can''t refine the pill that can make the Yijin realm break through to the bone forging realm, so he can only wait patiently!


    Shen Liangming felt the majestic power in his body, and his heart was suddenly full of emotion!


    "Grandpa Ye is really a god-man, he can even refine these heaven-defying pill, he is afraid that he is not the pill-refining boy next to Taishang Laojun?


    As his thoughts flashed, Shen Liangming felt that this might be true!


    "Oh my god, the boy next to Taishang Laojun, it''s no wonder that Grandpa Ye is so powerful, thinking about me, Shen Liangming and He De, how can he be a grandson of a fairy boy!"


    Shen Liangming became more excited as he thought about it, and the look in Ye Meng''s eyes became extremely reverent!


    If Shen Liangming had some reluctance in his heart to recognize his name as Grandpa Ye Meng before, then he is now willing to call him the ancestor Ye Meng!


    Being an ancestor of a fairy boy is not only not ashamed, but on the contrary is an extremely glorious thing!


    Shen Liangming thought with joy.


    After finishing Shen Liangming''s cultivation base, Shen Wu, who was pulling a car of **** steel for Ye Meng, also hurried to Su Mansion!


    "Little brother, your snacks are here!"


    As soon as she saw Shen Wu, Shen Hongye immediately stood up with a smile!


    Su Xiaotian asked blankly without knowing it.


    "Snacks? What snacks? If your teacher wants to eat snacks, you can tell Xiaotian!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Li Chengming had already replied.


    "Palace Master, you are misunderstood. The snacks Patriarch Shen said were a thousand catties of threaded steel that he transported from Pancheng specifically for Ye Meng!"


    When Su Xiaotian heard this, he almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood!


    This old man, Shen Hongye, is really an individual talent. He can''t figure out a thousand catties of threaded steel to make snacks for his teacher!


    Thinking of this, Su Xiaotian couldn''t help but secretly blame himself!


    "Even an outsider, Shen Hongye, can think so thoughtfully. As the only disciple of the teacher, I have taken too much care of the teacher!"


    Su Xiaotian secretly decided that he would also be a teacher, searching for snacks!


    As soon as Ye Meng heard that the snacks from Shen Hongye arrived, he couldn''t help but cheered and rushed out of the hall!


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye, Shen Wu and Shen Liangming hurriedly followed out!


    When the remaining Li Chengming and Wei Xiangrong saw them, they couldn''t help but sigh in secret!


    "Are we going to prepare some snacks for Ye Meng too? After all, I have got so many benefits from him, and it seems that he has never paid back?"


    When thoughts flashed, Li Chengming and Wei Xiangrong were all ashamed.


    After Ye Meng walked out of the gate of Su Mansion, he saw a large truck parked in front of the gate of Su Mansion!


    Shen Wu ran out all the way, walked to the front of the truck, and opened the carriage quickly!


    "A thousand catties of threaded steel are all here, Ye..."


    As soon as Shen Wu''s voice sounded, Ye Meng chuckled and flew into the truck!


    "Wow, crunchy, delicious!"

 Chapter 392： Spiral energy

    Threaded blood stained steel is extremely dense, with a volume of one thousand catties, naturally occupies a small area, and only occupies a small area in the truck compartment!


    All the threaded blood steel is cut into small squares about 10 cm wide to make it easier for Ye Meng to eat!


    "Old Shen is really interested!"


    Seeing Shen Hongye being so careful, Ye Meng nodded with satisfaction!


    Immediately, he picked up a piece of threaded blood steel, and bit it down!


    Cack!


    After taking a bite, the crisp sound suddenly broke out of Ye Meng''s mouth!


    Sure enough, as Shen Hongye said, it tasted crunchy and delicious!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully comprehending the spiral energy of the passive skill, and the skill will automatically be at full level!"


    After biting the first bite of the threaded blood steel, Ye Meng''s ear heard a system prompt!


    Ignoring the system''s prompts, Ye Meng focused all his attention on the threaded blood steel in front of him!


    In terms of deliciousness, this threaded blood steel is definitely a hundred times more delicious than stainless steel trays, so Ye Meng eats extremely happily!


    Shen Hongye smiled and looked at Ye Meng, who was eating a lot of food, with a very happy expression!


    "It seems that my little brother loves this **** rebar very much. Well, next time I have to prepare more!"


    For Shen Hongye, nothing is more important than something that can please Ye Meng!


    At this time, Su Xiaotian, Li Chengming, and Wei Xiangrong also rushed out!


    When they saw Ye Meng eating so happy, they couldn''t help but think deeply!


    This Shen Hongye was so careful, in order to please Ye Meng, he really did everything, no wonder Ye Meng wanted to take a look at their Shen family!


    While everyone was feeling emotional, there was a roar of helicopters in the sky!


    The next moment, a figure suddenly jumped from the air!


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, and someone stepped forward slowly!


    "Lei Wanli, I have seen Palace Master Su!"


    Today''s Lei Wanli, after taking the body shaping pill, has become a middle-aged uncle who faces the wind and is energetic!


    "Are you Lei Wanli? Your weight..."


    Su Xiaotian was surprised when he saw this.


    Lei Wanli heard the words and said with a smile.


    "Thanks to Ye Meng''s elixir, I can regain my normal body shape, otherwise my weight will have to take a few breaths when I walk!"


    When the voice fell, everyone smiled!


    Indeed, as he said, the previous Lei Wanli really had to take a few breaths while walking!


    "Palace Master Su, there are six Tongmai geniuses who signed up for this martial arts tournament in Pancheng, and now they have all come to Nanjiang with me. Don''t the mansion chief want to meet those geniuses?"


    Lei Wanli said with a smile.


    Su Xiaotian nodded, pondered for a moment, and said.


    "Alright, then Palace Master will meet with them!"


    There were many Tongmai martial artists in the small Ancheng and Pancheng, which made Su Xiaotian''s heart quite excited!


    Nanjiang Mansion has 36 cities, Ancheng and Iwaki, which are the smallest cities. In addition to Nanjiang Main Mansion, there are large cities such as Luocheng and Liecheng!


    Now even Ancheng and Pancheng can have Tongmai martial artists participating in the competition. Compared with Naluocheng, Liecheng and other places, they can send Qi-inspiring martial artists!


    Thinking of this, Su Xiaotian felt excited again!


    While speaking, the helicopter stopped, and six geniuses of Pancheng Tongmai came one after another!


    After seeing Su Xiaotian, the six people bowed to Ye Meng who was eating something special!


    "I''ve seen General Ye Meng!"

 Chapter 393： Angry Nanjiang Patriarchs

    Ye Meng still holds the position of a general in Pancheng. These six Tongmai warriors are all admirers of Ye Meng, so once they see Ye Meng, how can they not come forward and salute!


    "Well, get up!"


    Ye Meng was chewing on the threaded blood steel, and waved at the Tongmai warriors!


    After a moment of greeting, Su Xiaotian and Lei Wanli took these six Tongmai martial artists into Su Mansion!


    After Ye Meng ate about a hundred kilograms of threaded steel, he burped and jumped out of the truck!


    "Old Shen, this snack tastes really good!"


    Ye Meng touched his stomach and said with a smile at Shen Hongye.


    Hearing this, Shen Hongye nodded.


    "Since the little brother likes to eat, then I will prepare some more! Shen Wu, contact the housekeeper and ask him to collect more threaded steel!"


    In the second half of his sentence, he commanded Shen Wu on the side!


    Shen Wu naturally did not dare to neglect, and immediately bowed to promise!


    "Fifth brother, you have helped this baby with so many snacks. It''s really hard work. I''ll give you this pill!"


    While speaking, Ye Meng had already threw an upgrade pill toward Shen Wu!


    Today''s Shen Wu has the nine-fold cultivation base of Tongmai, and he can break through to the Qi Entraining Realm in just one step!


    "It cost the little brother again, Shen Wu, thank you little brother?"


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye was overjoyed and shouted towards Shen Wu!


    "Thank you Shen Wu for the reward!"


    In front of Shen Hongye, Shen Wu didn''t dare to call Ye Meng''s name directly, so he could only honestly call Ye Meng a fairy teacher!


    After returning to Su Mansion, Su Xiaotian had already received the six Tongmai martial artists in Pancheng, and was chatting with Lei Wanli!


    On that day, Pancheng was forced by the East Tower to declare its independence. Su Xiaotian had also worked for Lei Wanli in the alliance. Although he did useless work, Lei Wanli was still very grateful for Su Xiaotian''s help.


    While talking to himself, the butler came to report, and the Patriarchs of Nanjiang asked to see you!


    "All the Patriarchs of Nanjiang, why did they suddenly come to see him?"


    Su Xiaotian was taken aback for a moment. He had already discussed the martial arts conference with the Patriarchs. Obviously they would not be here for the martial arts conference!


    Therefore, Su Xiaotian was puzzled!


    Upon seeing this, Lei Wanli got up wisely and left, and went to find Ye Meng!


    After a while, a group of Nanjiang Mansion Patriarchs headed by Shang Yuanliang walked into the hall quickly!


    Before Su Xiaotian could speak, everyone bowed in a salute!


    "Palace Master, please call the shots for me!"


    Shang Yuanliang and others, everyone looked full of indignation!


    Su Xiaotian was taken aback at once, stood up unconsciously, and asked in a deep voice.


    "What the **** makes you wait so angry?"


    "Palace Lord, this warrior from the outer palace is really too arrogant!"


    Shang Yuanliang clenched his fists and said with hatred!


    "Warriors from the foreign palace? Those contestants? What happened to them?"


    As soon as Su Xiaotian heard this, he felt a headache!


    With the approach of the martial arts conference, the number of warriors in the Chinese and foreign palaces of Nanjiang Mansion is increasing day by day, and there are endless cases of revenge, fighting and bullying!


    Because of the special status of the warriors, Su Xiaotian has no choice but to take them!


    But this time, those warriors seemed to provoke the Nanjiang family!


    "These foreign warriors actually picked our Nanjiang families one by one! They also put aside the cruel words, saying that it was in the martial arts conference, and they wanted to wait for me to look good!"


    "Yeah, it''s too arrogant. They also said that we want Nanjiang Mansion to be at the bottom forever and never stand up!"


    "I don''t know why these people hate my Nanjiang Mansion so much that they say such things!"


    All the Patriarchs are extremely excited when you say a word and I say a word!

 Chapter 394： This baby has an appearance fee

    "Everyone, don''t worry!"


    Su Xiaotian held his forehead with a headache!


    He naturally wanted to calm down everyone''s emotions, but for those foreign warriors, he couldn''t use official power, otherwise, wouldn''t he have to let others talk?


    Seeing Su Xiaotian looking embarrassed, Shang Yuanliang said in a deep voice.


    "Palace lord, I know what you are embarrassing about, but this time our big families are really intolerable. We don''t ask for anything else, just ask the lord to let Little Fairy wait for me!"


    Su Xiaotian heard the words, and suddenly felt that the Patriarchs had originally made this idea!


    But fortunately, these foreign warriors are too defiant, and it is time for people to beat them!


    After pondering for a moment, Su Xiaotian said to the housekeeper.


    "Go and invite the teacher!"


    The butler heard the words and walked away!


    After a while, Ye Meng Shi Ran walked in!


    As soon as he entered the door, Ye Meng''s childish voice of milky milk sounded!


    "Great apprentice, what''s the matter with this baby?"


    After seeing Ye Meng, Su Xiaotian immediately stood up and respectfully bowed!


    "Master, it''s like this..."


    While speaking, Su Xiaotian had already explained the ins and outs of the matter!


    The Patriarchs around, unconsciously felt a little nervous, and looked at Ye Meng expectantly!


    The magic of Little Fairy Boy, now the major families in Nanjiang Mansion, who doesn''t know, except for the Du Family and Little Fairy Tong who are already immortal, the other families are eager to have some relationship with Ye Meng!


    This time, they begged to Su Xiaotian, in addition to asking Ye Meng to teach him a lesson, in addition to the warriors of the foreign palace, they also had the idea of ??being able to form some incense with Ye Meng!


    After Ye Meng finished listening, he waved his small hand nonchalantly.


    "Why is this baby still thinking about it? It turned out to be for this. Let''s do it!"


    With that said, Ye Meng turned and looked at the Patriarchs.


    "But I want to invite this baby, but I have to pay for it!"


    Shang Yuanliang heard the words and said repeatedly.


    "Little fairy boy, don''t worry, how can there be no appearance fee for a character like you?"


    The other patriarchs returned to their senses, and they joined together!


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction, this time it seemed that he was going to make a lot of money again!


    Not only did everyone mainly give him appearance fees, but he could also charge hard money from those foreign warriors!


    After all the Patriarchs got the desired result, they left with satisfaction!


    By the end of the night, Ye Meng had been taken by Shang Yuanliang to the Shang family!


    This time, the time agreed by the Nanjiang Clan and the Martial Artist of the Outer House was set at eight o''clock, and the place was placed in Shangjia!


    "It''s almost eight o''clock, why aren''t these foreign warriors coming?"


    Among the Patriarchs, several people looked at the time and complained a little anxiously!


    Shang Yuanliang took a breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Be patient and wait. We have Little Fairy here this time, and we will definitely be able to win a round. At this time, everyone don''t mess around!"


    Shang Yuanliang is still quite prestigious among the Patriarchs. When he spoke, everyone did not dare to say more, and waited patiently!


    Ye Meng lay lazily in a recliner, taking out a piece of spiral blood steel from time to time, and chewing it in his mouth.


    Next to him, Shen Hongye nodded and bowed down to accompany him, chatting with and without.


    When it was eight o''clock in the evening, the warriors of the foreign palace were still missing!


    The Nanjiang Patriarchs, including Shang Yuanliang, gradually lost their patience!


    But just as their patience was about to be completely lost, there was a burst of sound in the distance!

 Chapter 395： Yeah, what a beautiful firework

    The sound of breaking through the air, a row of long swords shot in the sky!


    The dazzling long sword pierced the sky, and lined up in a neat line to shoot!


    After the long sword appeared, a figure in the sky suddenly appeared!


    His speed is extremely fast, like a thunder, rolling in!


    Suddenly, he had caught up with the long sword that lased!


    Immediately, his steps were lighter, and his whole person was like a big bird, stepping on a long sword in the air and rushing to him!


    "hiss!"


    When all the Patriarchs saw this, they all took a deep breath. This man''s lightness technique is really a bit shocking!


    You know, Shang Yuanliang, who has the highest cultivation base present and is already a strong bone-forging realm, can''t be like this person, as light as a swallow in the air!


    In the blink of an eye, the visitor, together with the long sword, shot into Shang Mansion!


    Ye Meng raised his head and suddenly waved his wrist!


    "Shoot the big bird!"


    The voice fell, and a cold light flashed!


    The next moment, this foreign master who was rushing from here, fell from the air with a pounce, and fell into a shit!


    When all the Patriarchs around saw this, they were all dumbfounded!


    The man struggled to get up and looked down, only to find that he was stuck with a small throwing knife!


    It was this flying knife that made the true energy in his body stagnate, and then fell down in embarrassment!


    Thinking of this, this person suddenly hated it!


    Originally, his appearance was definitely enough to pull the wind, but his image was completely destroyed by this flying knife!


    "I hope Yang doesn''t say that they didn''t see it, otherwise I will be laughed at by them!"


    The thoughts in his mind had just flashed, and a long scream suddenly came!


    Immediately, a rough-looking, bold-looking young man appeared in front of everyone!


    This young man holds a jar of fine wine in one hand and a long sword in the other!


    From time to time, he raised the wine jar in his hand, took a sip, and walked slowly!


    What is shocking is that every time he takes a step, a deep footprint appears on the ground of Longgang Rock outside Shang Mansion!


    When all the Patriarchs saw this, they were all shocked!


    Although many of them can do this, how old are they and what realm are they?


    And the person in front of him, although he looks a little rougher, but at a glance he knows that he is a teenager under twenty!


    Being so young and possessing such terrible strengths really shocked all the Patriarchs!


    "Alcoholism is not a good habit, teach bad kids!"


    Ye Meng cast a glance at the person and muttered.


    The next moment, the man was just about to bring up the wine jar and take a sip, but the wine jar burst open with a sudden boom!


    The person who sprinkled the fine wine in the altar was all over his head!


    A strong aroma of wine filled the air!


    This person was stunned immediately, with a silly look, standing on the spot!


    The person who had stepped on the sword before saw the corner of his mouth unconsciously twitched!


    "Haha, Yang Buyan, this guy is making a fool of myself, I don''t have to worry anymore!"


    In his gloating expression, Yang Buyan sighed to the sky, and immediately shouted towards the void!


    "Lao Liu, I''m ashamed of your old brother if I don''t come out yet!"


    The sound fell, and there was an explosion in the air!


    The sky full of fireworks burst out with crackling!


    In the colorful fireworks, a figure falls from the sky like a spinning top!


    "Yeah, what a beautiful firework!"


    After Ye Meng saw the sky full of fireworks, his eyes lit up!


    But when that figure appeared, Ye Meng couldn''t help frowning!


    "Oh, you''re blocking this baby from watching the fireworks, really!"


    While speaking, Ye Meng''s wrist moved instantly!

 Chapter 396： Suan Five Friends

    With a move of Ye Meng''s wrist, a rope glowing with golden light shot out instantly!


    Suddenly, the warrior who spun down from the sky like a top was immediately tied into a big dumpling!


    Ye Meng pulled his wrist, and the man was immediately pulled back from the air by Ye Meng and fell to his feet!


    "Hi, Lao Liu seems to be even worse!"


    When Yang did not see this, he grinned and gasped!


    "Let you block my baby from watching the fireworks!"


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth and kicked Lao Liu!


    Lao Liu wanted to cry without tears, so he paid a lot of money, just to come up with an awesome way of playing, but he didn''t expect to die before he was a master!


    Old Liu thought of it viciously as he was moved by his thoughts.


    "As long as Lao Song and Lao Bai are embarrassed in the future, everyone is even! My child, you must do your best, don''t let Lao Song and Lao Bai show the limelight!"


    The fireworks in the sky gradually dispersed, and finally disappeared!


    Ye Meng, who was looking at her with a smile, couldn''t help but collapsed her face!


    "That''s it, it''s boring!"


    When Shen Hongye on the side heard the words, his heart suddenly moved.


    "It seems, my little brother, seems to be interested in fireworks! Also, kid, who doesn''t like to watch fireworks! I can do this..."


    At this moment, countless petals suddenly floated around!


    The fragrant wind suddenly hit, among the petals in the sky, a figure suddenly arrived. Her figure just appeared, and the petals in the sky gathered towards her!


    At first glance, everyone thought that this person was a flower fairy descending!


    "Snee!"


    Smelling the fragrance of flowers, Ye Meng suddenly sneezed!


    "Yeah, you are choking on this baby!"


    Ye Meng murmured, waved his hand, and a spiral of energy shot out!


    Shot into the air with energy, the wind blows instantly!


    Flying sand and walking between the rocks, countless petals were blown without a trace!


    The woman like a flower fairy, caught off guard, stood there blankly!


    The wind swept past and the ground was messed up!


    "what¡­¡­"


    The horrified scream suddenly broke out from Huaxian''s mouth!


    At this time, she suddenly realized that the gust of wind just now swept away even her coat!


    At this time, her whole body was only obscured, and her snow-white skin was looming!


    Everyone was dumbfounded, staring at Huaxian in a daze, dumbfounded!


    Yang Buyan and others were baring their teeth and gasping!


    "It''s ruthless, Lao Mei is worse than us, but we can''t see that Lao Mei, who is like a man-in-law, has such a figure. It''s not to be a real person!"


    Yang Buyan was waiting to hurt his friends, muttering in his heart!


    "Hahaha, it seems that the Five Friends of Su''an can only rely on me to relax!"


    The voice fell, and a big burly man with his shoulders against a giant tree came slowly!


    This big man, at least two meters tall, his thighs are thicker than ordinary people''s waist circumference, and his whole person is like a monster, exuding violent aura!


    As soon as he appeared, the ground shook slightly!


    With his steps, Shang Mansion was like an earthquake, and everything fell down!


    When everyone saw this, they all took a deep breath!


    This person is definitely a warrior who takes a tough route. I am afraid that an ordinary person will be smashed into meat sauce if he touches it lightly!


    Song Bu said that the closer he got, the more shaking the ground became!


    The recliner under Ye Meng''s body was shaken and swayed constantly!


    "Yeah, big man, you dare to shake this baby''s recliner!"


    Ye Meng swished out, grinning his teeth, and threatened Songbuyue viciously!

 Chapter 397： Chanel suit attributes

    Ye Meng''s voice just fell, and there was a terrifying flame on his body!


    In the fire, countless bullets spurted out desperately!


    Da da da!


    The sound of intensive shooting sounded, gun smoke filled, dust and smoke everywhere!


    Song Bu said that the whole person was swallowed by countless bullets in an instant!


    "Huh?" "Huh?" "Huh?"


    All kinds of exclamations come and go, I have seen exaggerated, but I have never seen such an exaggerated person!


    Whether it was the Nanjiang Patriarchs or the Five Friends of Su''an, they were all scared by Ye Meng!


    This kid has become a machine gun?


    After a while, the dust and smoke disappeared, and an extremely embarrassed figure appeared in front of everyone!


    Songbuyue at this time, like a beggar, with tattered clothes all over his body, one piece of green and one piece of purple on his body, and a piece of pitch black with smoke on his face!


    His whole person is indescribably funny and ridiculous!


    "Ah ha ha!"


    Seeing this, the other four of the Five Friends of Su''an couldn''t help but burst into laughter!


    Although they were embarrassed just now, they were completely insignificant compared to the appearance of Song Bu Yue!


    "Losing friends, a group of hurting friends!"


    Song Buyue screamed at the four friends in a thunderous manner, but when he saw Ye Meng''s figure out of the corner of his eyes, he unconsciously showed a look of fear!


    Hearing Song Buyue''s words, the other four laughed even more!


    Song Buyue shook his head helplessly, and said with an urn sound towards the Patriarchs of Nanjiang.


    "I heard that you are disturbed by my Su''an martial artist, and I will feel uneasy when I hear it, and I am here to help! I have not notified you before, so let''s not blame it!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they heard this!


    For a long time, these five people turned out to be their thugs for free!


    For a while, the atmosphere felt a little embarrassing!


    The five Su''an friends came to help enthusiastically, but did not expect to be embarrassed by Ye Meng!


    After Ye Meng saw it, a look of embarrassment appeared on her little face!


    "Yeah, you are all good people! My baby mistakenly regarded you as bad people!"


    There is a trace of embarrassment on the faces of the five friends. All five of them are considered to be quite righteous and enthusiastic. The only drawback is that they like to pretend!


    But this time, their pull-out appearance was disturbed by Ye Meng. They pretended not to be able to make it. Instead, they ended up in embarrassment, but it was extremely embarrassing to think of!


    Since they were friends and not enemies, Ye Meng naturally stopped embarrassing them!


    With a wave, he retracted the rope that bound Lao Liu.


    Lao Liu, who was tied into a big dumpling, jumped up immediately and looked at Ye Meng fearfully.


    Ye Meng waved his hand again, and threw a set of Chanel-style women''s clothing at Lao Mei!


    This dress was originally synthesized by Ye Meng and prepared for Liu Feifei, but now Ye Meng gave it to Lao Mei directly!


    Anyway, he has a lot of clothes in the warehouse, which is not bad!


    Lao Mei turned her back shyly and put on this Chanel dress!


    Once the clothes are on, the suit attributes are activated!


    Lao Mei only felt the qi surging inside her body, and after a little examination, she was stunned instantly!


    "I... my anger has doubled?"


    When the other four friends heard the words, they were shocked and almost jumped!


    They looked at Lao Mei with incredible eyes, with a puzzled expression on her face!


    What is going on? Lao Mei''s anger actually doubled?


    "Oh, little sister, my baby just lost your clothes. This set of Chanel will be given to you! This set of clothes can double your anger and speed up by 30%!"


    Ye Meng''s voice fell, and everyone stood there, completely dumbfounded!

 Chapter 398： Masters Apprentice

    After regaining his senses, Shang Yuanliang no longer dared to let Ye Meng continue to speak, and if he continued like this, they were afraid they were going to shock Ye Meng to death!


    He took a few steps and held his fist toward the five Su''an Friends!


    "In Xia Nanjiang, the Patriarch of the Shang family, dare to ask five Gao''s names?"


    After hearing this, the five friends of Su''an immediately narrowed their smiles and saluted Shang Yuanliang respectfully!


    "It turns out to be Uncle Shang, and all of us are disciples under Dongzhengmen!"


    Shang Yuanliang heard the words with surprise on his face!


    "It turns out that you are all senior disciples of Brother Lu, no wonder you are so extraordinary at a young age! Take it seriously!"


    Hearing Shang Yuanliang''s words, the five friends of Su''an wiped out a trace of shame in his heart!


    We are afraid that we have already embarrassed our teacher, how can we call it anything?


    The master of the Five Friends of Su''an is a strange man in the blue star martial arts world, and he has reached the realm of master, and he is called Dongzheng!


    Dongzheng Lu patient, Xiliang Puyangli, Nanchen Jieyuwang, Beifulan Jiupo, and Zhongshu Mage Qixi, these five are called the five great masters of the Azure Star!


    Among them, except for Qixi, who is the master-level master-level Yufa real person, the other four are the top warriors!


    And the Five Friends of Su''an are the five major disciples of Dongzhenglu''s disciples!


    The Patriarchs all around heard that the five people in front of them were disciples of the master, all took a breath, and the eyes of the five Su''an friends became respectful!


    The martial arts masters are comparable to the top leaders of the alliance, and they have the supreme status in the martial arts world. As disciples of the masters, their status is far beyond the general martial arts, so how can the Patriarch not be in awe!


    Song Buyue stepped forward slowly and introduced Shang Yuanliang and all the Patriarchs!


    "I don¡¯t say in Xia Song, because I have grown for several months, I am a big disciple of my teacher!"


    As he said, he pointed to the young man who stepped on the sword and said!


    "This is my second junior brother, Bai Buyun, who is good at swordsmanship and is extremely lighthearted!"


    Hearing this, Bai Buyun covered his face with his hands, ashamed!


    I was shot down by the kid as a big bird, and I was so light!


    Song Buyue turned sideways and pointed to the rough-looking Yang Buyan, said!


    "This is the Third Junior Brother Yang Buyan, who is bold and has a thousand cups to not get drunk!"


    Yang Buyan rolled his eyes, my whole body still smelled of wine, people who didn''t know might think I crawled out of the wine tank!


    Song Buyue took a step forward and said, pointing to Lao Liu who had just been tied into rice dumplings.


    "My third junior brother Liu Buyu, is ingenious, excellent at miscellaneous learning, and is best at making all kinds of things!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he looked at Liu Buyu in surprise.


    "My baby asks you, did you make the fireworks just now?"


    Ye Meng didn''t dare to be interested in others, but the scene of fireworks all over the sky when Liu Buyu appeared on the stage made Ye Meng''s heart fascinated!


    Liu Buyu glanced at Ye Meng fearfully, nodded cautiously!


    "awesome!"


    Ye Meng suddenly let out a cheer, and then blinked, wondering what horrible idea he was thinking about!


    Upon seeing this, Liu Buyu felt a bad feeling instinctively in his heart. He unconsciously stepped back and leaned against Songbuyue!


    Song Buyue didn''t notice Liu Buyu''s strangeness. He pointed at the only female among the five friends!


    "Little Junior Sister Mei is not good, she is kind-hearted and loves to raise some strange flowers and plants!"


    When Mei Budao heard the words, his face blushed slightly, and he blessed everyone shyly!


    After introducing the younger siblings, Song Buyue smiled at everyone!


    "Although the five of us are senior brothers and sisters, we are already familiar friends before we go to the teacher''s door. We are used to making jokes on weekdays. If there is any rudeness, please don''t blame it!"

 Chapter 399： The warrior will also become a junior

    After hearing Song Buyue''s words, everyone present did not dare to talk!


    Shang Yuanliang felt relieved immediately!


    He and the Dongzheng Lu patient are family acquaintances. As Dongzheng''s disciples, the Five Friends of Su''an heard that the Shang family was in trouble, so why didn''t they come to help?


    It''s a pity that everyone just thought of them as those foreign warriors, so that the five Su''an friends were so embarrassed!


    After a few moments of greetings, the Martial Artists of the Foreign House, agreed with the Nanjiang family, still did not appear!


    There was a trace of anger in the hearts of all the Patriarchs!


    These Martial Artists of the Outer Mansion obviously didn''t take them seriously, otherwise they had already agreed on a time. How could these Martial Artists of the Outer Mansion have not appeared yet?


    Time is passing by, just when everyone is waiting to lose patience!


    The roar of vehicles suddenly cut through the sky!


    Boom boom boom!


    This is the sound of a sports car engine, which is extremely shocking!


    With the sound of the engine, a dozen sports cars flashed and galloped!


    As soon as they approached the gate of Shangfu, these sports cars had already stepped on the brakes and stopped abruptly within a second!


    There are a total of twelve sports cars, all in a row outside the Shangfu gate!


    Immediately afterwards, the car door was pushed open, and twelve teenagers, wearing non-mainstream clothing, wearing ear studs, and acting like a fool, came over!


    The young man headed, his face turned pale, he was holding a big cigar in his mouth!


    "Yo, really hired a helper?"


    When the voice fell, the Patriarchs immediately recognized the person in front of them!


    Isn''t this young man the same warrior who beat Nanjiang''s families that day? But at this time, how could he become such a ghost, alive like a non-mainstream middle-and-second teenager!


    "Hurry up, it''s over, this young master is still waiting for the girls in Linxing!"


    The young man took a sigh of cigar fiercely, with a careless and absent-minded look!


    This young man was called Yuan Xiao, the son of the head of the Xuantian School of Su''an. He grew up in the mountains and has never been in contact with the world of flowers in the secular world!


    It was okay when he first came to Nanjiang Mansion, but after spending a few days in a prosperous city like Nanjiang Mansion, he was immediately attracted by the world of drunkenness and gold!


    His outfit has changed, his appearance has changed, and even his speech and behavior have changed!


    Not only him, but even the rest of the Xuantian Sect disciples behind him, all fell into the world of Huahua!


    After knowing the identity of Yuan Xiao and others, some very ambitious businessmen and powerful people naturally fell in love with each other. Wine, famous cars, luxury houses, and beauties continued to be enjoyed by Yuan Xiao and others!


    Yuan Xiao and others were completely reluctant to think about Shu, and didn''t miss the Xuantian faction in Su''an Mansion at all!


    Song Buyue waited for people to look at Yuan Xiao carefully before he recognized him gradually, and couldn''t help but exclaim!


    "Yuan Xiao, why did you become such a ghost?"


    Song Buyue and the others and Yuan Xiao are both Su''an people, and they have naturally seen Yuan Xiao, the young master of the Xuantian School!


    Yuan Xiao glanced at Song Buyue and the others, and the corners of her mouth curled slightly.


    He had recognized Songbuyue and others a long time ago, just pretending not to know him!


    Although Song Buyue and others are master disciples, he is not afraid of Yuan Xiao. Although there is no master-level powerhouse on the face of the Xuantian Sect, there are many old monsters hidden in the back mountain.


    "Focus on nostalgia! Don''t let go, you don''t have your turn to take care of the things you do!"


    Yuan Xiao looked at Songbuyue with impatient expression, his face was full of disapproval!

 Chapter 400： Can people play

    Songbuyue heard the words, and shook his head helplessly. He never thought that it was Yuan Xiao who was troubled by the Shang family and the Nanjiang family!


    Speaking of which, Yuan Xiao''s father had some friendship with Patient Lu, so he couldn''t help but say a word of comfort when he saw Yuan Xiao become like this!


    Seeing Yuan Xiao not showing any sympathy now, she had no choice but to give up!


    "Yuan Xiao, Uncle Shang is an old friend of my mentor, and there doesn''t seem to be any deep hatred between you and him, you can''t compare..."


    Before Song Buyue''s words were finished, Yuan Xiao interrupted them impatiently!


    "Song Bu said, how old are you, you will be forced by you to force you to force this young man!"


    Yuan Xiao came to the secular world only a few days ago, but the tone of that dude''s second-degree middle school was ninety-nine percent of the time!


    He speaks little, but he keeps quiet, and his expression is even more rebellious!


    The brothers behind Yuan Xiao were like little followers, booing one after another!


    "Songbu said, so what if you are a Dongzheng disciple? Lao Tzu or Xuantian disciple!"


    "In Su''an, even Dongzheng didn''t dare to provoke me the Xuantian faction easily. You will come to your fingertips in the matter of Young Master Yuan!"


    "Forcing you again, believe it or not, let''s beat you up!"


    "Song Bu said, don''t think you are a Dongzheng disciple, but believe it or not, as long as we say something from Shao Yuan, we will immediately make you unable to mix in Su''an!"


    Those Xuantian disciples screamed arrogantly!


    Song Bu said the five people. Hearing what Yuan Xiao and others said, they didn''t feel angry. They said that all five of them were good tempered. Otherwise, Ye Meng had just been made like this, it would be impossible to have no temper at all!


    Song Buyue and the others shook their heads, the matter was over, and it was useless for them to persuade!


    After sighing, Song Buyue said slowly.


    "Uncle Shang is an old friend of a teacher, we have decided this matter by the five Su''an Friends, Yuan Xiao, sorry!"


    When the voice fell, Song Bu said, stepping forward and facing Yuan Xiao!


    He was about to make a move, and a childish voice of milk and milk suddenly came into his ears!


    "Yeah, big man, do you want to take this baby''s job?"


    While speaking, Ye Meng walked to Songbuyue''s side and pushed him away!


    Song Bu said the whole person slipped out involuntarily!


    He was suddenly shocked: "This kid is so powerful!"


    With his unsatisfactory cultivation base and body shape, even a full blow from the Yijin realm martial artist may not be able to push him away, but the child in front of him gently waved his hand, but let him glide out involuntarily!


    This strength really shocked Song Buyue!


    "Little kid, die for Ben Shao!"


    As soon as Yuan Xiao saw that, even a little kid came to join in the fun, and was immediately angry!


    As he spoke, he reached out and pushed towards Ye Meng!


    What a tattered child, it''s really impatient to take care of Yuan Xiaoyuan''s affairs!


    Seeing Yuan Xiao reaching out and pushing, Ye Meng grinds his teeth and waved his hand!


    A magic wand suddenly appeared in his hand, and when he waved it, a bright magic light flashed by in an instant!


    "Ba La La Little Demon Fairy, change!"


    When the sound fell, Yuan Xiao suddenly turned into a football in full view!


    "boom!"


    After a soft sound, football Yuanxiao was kicked into the sky!


    thump! thump! thump!


    The sound of falling down one after another, Yuan Xiao¡¯s senior brothers and five Su''an friends, all stunned, sat down on the ground!


    What is this special method? Turn people into football? Can someone play it?

 Chapter 401： What’s the baby’s hard work?

    The Patriarchs around him had already seen Ye Meng''s transformation technique. Apart from a slight surprise, they were not like the others, their horrified souls were not possessed!


    It was also the first time for Shang Yuanliang to see Ye Meng''s transformation technique. His city was extremely deep. Although his heart was shocked to the extent that he couldn''t be more shocked, his face was unremarkable and strange!


    "Mama, this kid is not human yet, he turned Shao Yuan into a football, what should I do now!"


    "It''s over, it''s over, if the boss knows that the boss has been turned into a football, he will kill us!"


    "The world is terrible. There are such terrible children. I''ll go back to the mountains!"


    "Child, child, we were wrong, please let us be the leader, please!"


    No one of Xuantianmen''s disciples dared to follow suit. Didn''t you see him turning the young master into football?


    The Five Friends of Su''an looked at Ye Meng stupidly, and his heart roared past like a hundred thousand grass horses, hitting their young hearts!


    Even if the Five Friends of Su''an are disciples of the master, they have never heard of the method that can turn a big living person into a football. This is simply incredible!


    Song Buyue glanced at a group of juniors, seeing all of them dumbfounded, couldn''t help but smile!


    "This kid is terrible. How do I feel that maybe even the teacher is not his opponent?"


    It''s not that Song Buyue and the others are timid, but Ye Meng''s transformation technique is really terrifying, at least the martial arts master can''t do it!


    In fact, Ye Meng''s transformation technique is not omnipotent, he still can''t release it to warriors above the Bone Forging Realm!


    But that''s the case, Ye Meng''s transformation technique is already abnormal enough!


    boom!


    Yuan Xiao, who had turned into a football, fell down, Ye Meng stretched out a small hand and slapped Yuan Xiao!


    He gritted his teeth while patting Yuan Xiao''s football, and asked a group of Xuantianmen disciples!


    "What did you say just now? My baby didn''t hear clearly!"


    Upon hearing this, the disciples of the Profound Sky Clan first glanced at Ye Meng timidly, and then they mustered the courage to speak!


    "Please let go of the young master, we...we will never dare to fight against the people of Nanjiang Mansion anymore!"


    "I surrendered so soon? Really spineless!"


    Ye Meng whispered a word, waved his hand, and lifted Yuan Xiao''s transformation technique!


    Yuan Xiao hugged her head and squatted on the ground, glanced at Ye Meng in horror, his whole body trembled!


    He is completely afraid of this kid, even a living person can become a football. What else can''t be done in this world?


    "It''s not impossible for you to let this baby go, but what about the hard work of this baby? Do you want to give something?"


    Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded, and while speaking, he had reached out to Yuan Xiao!


    "Hard work? What hard work?"


    Yuan Xiao stammered and asked!


    "Idiot, my baby turned you into a football, so hard work, of course you have to pay my baby a hard labor!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Yuan Xiao contemptuously. The boy who killed Matt couldn''t see his IQ. He had to explain it again!


    "what?"


    Yuan Xiao was dumbfounded when he heard this!


    The Xuantian Clan disciple behind him was also dumbfounded, and even Song Buyue and the others had a strange look on their faces!


    They have never heard of it. If they beat someone, they have to ask the other party for hard work. I am afraid that only this weird child in front of them can speak!


    Yuan Xiao quickly recovered, and he nodded his head repeatedly!


    No matter what the fee is, he is willing to give it, and only in this way can he quickly escape from the claws of this terrible child in front of him!

 Chapter 402： Could it be that we met a fake uncle

    "Then all your sports cars, stay!"


    Ye Meng stretched out his hand and pointed towards Yuan Xiao and others'' sports cars!


    Yuan Xiao and the others were relieved when they heard this. It turns out that this kid only needs a sports car. That''s simple. Anyway, these sports cars are also given by others. Even if they are blackmailed away by this kid, they don''t feel distressed!


    "Fine, sports cars and sports cars, all for you!"


    Yuan Xiao Alliance nodded and responded!


    Immediately, he shouted to the Xuantian Clan disciple behind him!


    "Get the car keys quickly!"


    The disciples of the Profound Heaven Sect came to realize, and handed over the car keys to Yuan Xiao!


    "The keys are here..."


    Yuan Xiao hadn''t finished speaking, Ye Meng had already walked slowly toward the sports car, ignoring Yuan Xiao at all!


    In front of the sports car, Ye Meng flipped his wrist and Lei Gong hammer suddenly appeared!


    Rumble!


    With a thunder sound, a royal blue red Borghini sports car, instantly turned into powder!


    "hiss!"


    Wuyou Su''an, Yuan Xiao and others all took a breath, and a chill came out of their bodies!


    This kid is really not easy. In addition to turning people into footballs, the little hammer in his hand does not seem to be a common product!


    It is not possible for any martial artist to smash a sports car into powder with a single hammer. If you want to have such a method, it is estimated that you can only reach the master level, maybe it is possible!


    Thunder continued to sound, and after twelve times, the twelve sports cars of Yuan Xiao and others were all turned into powder!


    Yuan Xiao and others saw their scalp numb, and they were shocked!


    But Songbu said the five people unconsciously thought of it.


    "This kid, don''t offend him! Fortunately, he didn''t do anything to us before, otherwise if he resorted to these methods, I''m afraid we would have already..."


    Thinking of this, Song Bu said the five people, and they were shocked!


    After knocking out all the sports cars and obtaining nearly a hundred vehicle fragments, Ye Meng walked back joyfully!


    "Huh? You haven''t left yet? Are you going to make this baby work harder?"


    Yuan Xiao and others immediately jumped up when they heard the words, and jumped out with a swish!


    Seeing Yuan Xiao and the others who had beaten Nanjiang Mansion''s family geniuses without the strength to fight back, they fled like a frightened rabbit!


    All the Patriarchs looked at Ye Meng in awe, thinking about when Shang Yuanliang proposed to invite Ye Meng to take action, some of the Patriarchs objected to them. At this time, all of these Patriarchs were ashamed and shameless!


    "My baby helped you beat the bad guys away. Should you pay my baby the appearance fee?"


    Ye Meng withdrew the small hammer, gritted his teeth, and talked to the Patriarchs!


    "Give it, give it now!"


    Shang Yuanliang nodded repeatedly and said flatly.


    Such a child must be fawning, let alone giving something, even if he wants more, Shang Yuanliang is willing to give it!


    "It''s ridiculous that the old man transported everything out of Shang''s family for fear of being eaten up by Ye Meng! Such a magical kid, even if he really eats up my Shang''s family, what''s wrong with him? The old man is really stupid!"


    Shang Yuanliang''s thoughts flashed, and he was deeply annoyed by his previous behavior!


    "I wonder what kind of appearance fee Little Fairy wants? No matter what you want, just say it!"


    After Shang Yuanliang figured it out, he nodded and bowed to Ye Meng with a flattering look!


    Song Buyue and the others were so stunned!


    Is this uncle Shang in front of him really a cunning and scheming fox in the mouth of his teacher? Could it be that we met a fake uncle and failed?

 Chapter 403： This person should be a rival

    Five Friends of Su''an has been messed up in the wind, and the whole person is completely stunned!


    However, not everyone at the scene can throw away all the morals like Shang Yuanliang, and many people are still very reserved!


    Shen Hongye cast a secret glance at Shang Yuanliang and frowned!


    "It seems that the old man needs another strong competitor! However, if you want to compete with the old man, you are a little bit close!"


    While Shen Hongye was still thinking about it, Ye Meng had already shouted at him.


    "Old Shen, what appearance fee do you charge this baby?"


    Ye Meng is also a little undecided. The Shang family is so big, what should he choose?


    After hearing Ye Meng''s words, Shen Hongye immediately stood up, his chest was straightened, and he looked at Shang Yuanliang and the Patriarchs proudly!


    "Little brother, why don''t you go and stroll around? Maybe you can find something you like!"


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words!


    "Okay, this baby will go shopping!"


    Before speaking, he had already walked in the Shang Mansion!


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye immediately trot forward and nodded and bowed to support Ye Meng, like an old **** serving the emperor, without any shame!


    When Shang Yuanliang saw it, he couldn''t help but sigh up to the sky!


    "Since you are bright, He Shengye! This person should be a strong enemy!"


    When the voice fell, Shang Yuanliang also jumped forward with a whistle, and supported Ye Meng on the other side!


    "Little fairy boy, the road is slippery in dark, you must be careful!"


    The Patriarchs all around looked at each other, speechless!


    Five friends of Su''an, look at me, I look at you, and Mei Budao, the last ranked last, whispered.


    "Why don''t we go in and have a look?"


    Ye Meng gave her the Chanel suit, but he was extremely grateful, and she was curious about this magical child in her heart!


    After hearing May Budao''s words, the others couldn''t help but nod their heads.


    In fact, they were extremely curious about Ye Meng, and wanted to see this kid, what else was magical!


    The five people negotiated and immediately followed Ye Meng and the others!


    The remaining patriarchs followed after a moment of silence!


    "Little brother, looking at the bamboo as black as ink, it seems a bit extraordinary!"


    Shen Hongye couldn''t help but speak when he saw a black bamboo plant!


    When Shang Yuanliang heard the words, he took a proud look at Shen Hongye!


    "This black bamboo, named Xuanmo Tianyuan bamboo, was left by an uncle of my Shang family. It is stronger than steel, and the sword is hard to damage. It is a strange thing!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he couldn''t help but curl his lips!


    "Isn''t it just a bit harder? What''s so strange that this baby can bite off in one bite!"


    After speaking, Ye Meng shook off Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang, and ran forward, and with a bite, he bit off a Xuanmo Tianyuan Bamboo!


    "Do you see it!"


    Ye Meng said, gnawing the Xuanmo Tianyuan Bamboo, while continuing to move forward!


    When Shang Yuanliang saw this, the expression on his face instantly solidified!


    "Hehe, in front of the little brother, dare to blow this broken bamboo into a strange thing, it really makes people laugh!"


    Shen Hongye was full of disdain, sneered lightly, and immediately speeded up his pace to catch up with Ye Meng!


    "Humph!"


    Shang Yuanliang snorted and glared at Shen Hongye!


    This old thing not only competes with him, but also dares to mock him?


    "Old stuff, you should give way, the position of the first celebrity next to Little Fairy, it''s my turn, Shang Yuanliang!"


    With his thoughts flashing, Shang Yuanliang immediately chased him up!


    They just disappeared, Songbuyue five people came over!


    "Huh? They walk so fast? They were still here just now?"

 Chapter 404： A storm caused by a peacock

    "Look, they stopped in front, we hurried to chase after!"


    Yang did not have sharp eyes, and when he saw Ye Meng''s three people, they stopped not far in front, and said in a hurry.


    After speaking, the five rushed over!


    But when the five people in Songbuyue arrived, the scene in front of them suddenly staggered and almost fell over!


    At this time, Ye Meng was chasing a peacock, and the peacock seemed to know that Ye Meng had no good intentions and was constantly dodge!


    Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang on the side looked like bullfighting, staring at each other with big and small eyes, looking angry!


    "What a treacherous dog thief, the little brother is in love with your peacock. It is your Shang family ancestor''s grave that has smoked. You dog thief still dare to push three things?"


    "Old thing, don''t care about your ass? When did I push three things? Don''t reverse right and wrong, you old thing!"


    "Hehe, dare to quibble? Then why don''t you offer the peacock when the little brother sees this peacock for the first time?


    "Wow, shameless old thing, you are slander! Yes, you must be afraid that I will rob you of your place next to Little Fairy. You deliberately made Little Fairy think I am stingy, don''t you?"


    "Bah, I, Shen Hongye, will be afraid of you as a thief?"


    "Hmph, don''t you know it in your heart!"


    The five Su''an Friends looked at the two of Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang dumbly, gritted their teeth and looked like enemies of life and death, and couldn''t help feeling absurd!


    "Are these two people going crazy, right?"


    So far, Song Buyue and others couldn''t help but persuade!


    "Uncle Shang, this old gentleman, you calm down, it''s not worth it for a little thing!"


    Upon hearing this, Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang turned their heads and shouted in unison!


    "none of your business!"


    After cursing, the two began to stand up again!


    Five Friends Su''an, you look at me, I look at you, completely dumbfounded!


    "Wow, I got it!"


    Ye Meng''s cheers came out, that peacock had been caught in his hand, struggling desperately!


    The Shang family raises peacocks because there is an uncle in his uncle Shang Yuanliang who is obsessed with peacocks in his life!


    Since the death of Shang Yuanliang''s uncle, the peacocks he raised have died one after another, and now only this old peacock is still alive!


    After Ye Meng saw the peacock, he didn''t have any ideas at first, but Shen Hongye said something on the side, took it back to Liu Feifei to play, and immediately moved Ye Meng''s heart!


    So Ye Meng spread his legs and went to catch the peacock!


    And Shang Yuanliang saw that Ye Meng was not interested in Peacocks, but because of Shen Hongye''s instigation, he changed his mind and immediately glared at Shen Hongye!


    The two of them, like old children, quarreled!


    Seeing Ye Meng grabbed the peacock, Shen Hongye immediately ignored Shang Yuanliang and ran towards Ye Meng!


    "Little brother, this peacock is really good, Miss Liu will love it!"


    Ye Meng said with joy after hearing this.


    "Yes, yes, Miss Sister will definitely like it!"


    Shang Yuanliang glared at Shen Hongye fiercely, then cursed the villain secretly, and immediately turned his face full of smiles, and walked towards Ye Meng!


    "Little fairy boy, since you like peacocks, I will send someone to send a few more to your house next time!"


    Shang Yuanliang''s words seemed to irritate this peacock, and it suddenly turned around and broke free from Ye Meng''s hands!


    Because Ye Meng was afraid of hurting the peacock, she didn''t dare to use any force, but just lightly hugged the peacock. At this moment, seeing the peacock break free from his embrace, he couldn''t help but bit at the peacock!

 Chapter 405： New skill, five-color black light

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully comprehending the Fan¡¤Five-Color Xuanguang, and the skill is automatically full!"


    Although the peacock was not bitten to death by Ye Meng, he bit off a pinch of peacock feathers!


    The entrance of peacock feathers instantly made Ye Meng comprehend a skill!


    Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang both reacted swiftly, both stepped forward and grabbed the peacock off!


    "Little brother, the peacock caught it!"


    "Little fairy boy, the peacock did not escape!"


    The words of the two of them sounded at the same time, but Ye Meng''s mind was no longer on the peacock at this time, and he was wondering in his mind!


    "What is this five-color mysterious light? I have only heard of the five-color mysterious light, and never heard of the five-color mysterious light!"


    While his thoughts flashed, Ye Meng''s thoughts had entered the system!


    Where¡¤Five-color Xuanguang: The magical change skill of the myth plane, which is a low-match version of the five-color light, has the feature of nothing but no brush, allowing people and objects not higher than the two realms of the host to be brushed off!


    After seeing the detailed explanation of the five-color Xuanguang skills, Ye Meng suddenly realized!


    "It turned out to be a low match of the five-color light, but it''s enough, and this skill may be upgraded in the future!"


    The five-color magic light is in myths and legends, Kong Xuan''s magical powers can be called abnormal!


    Now that Ye Meng has received the low-profile version of the five-color black light, he is naturally overjoyed!


    He happily took the peacock from Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang, and thought secretly.


    "Peacock Peacock, you have given this baby a skill, and this baby will give you a good luck in the future!"


    The peacock seemed to feel Ye Meng''s kindness, and finally stopped moving, lying obediently in Ye Meng''s arms!


    "So good!"


    Ye Meng touched the peacock, and the peacock touched Ye Meng intimately!


    Between one person and one animal, it is so harmonious!


    When Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang saw this, they couldn''t help but be surprised!


    "Damn!"


    After Mei Budao saw it, he couldn''t help but yelled. She also liked this peacock very much, especially now that the subtle movements between it and Ye Meng made Mei Budao envious!


    "Brother, keep looking forward?"


    Seeing Ye Meng seem to be playing with Peacock on his own, Shen Hongye couldn''t help but reminded.


    Shang Yuanliang glared at Shen Hongye, and said with a flattering smile.


    "Little Fairy, look again, there are still many good things ahead!"


    Strong competitors have been around to spoil themselves, Shang Yuanliang can''t even care about anything, he is now anxious for Ye Meng to take what he sees!


    "Don''t look at it, this baby is going back, this peacock is the appearance fee for this baby!"


    While speaking, Ye Meng turned around while holding the peacock!


    Seeing Ye Meng leaving, the five Su''an Friends immediately stepped forward!


    "Little...Little Fairy, can I ask you something?"


    Boss Song Bu said, scratching his head, and asked embarrassedly.


    Ye Meng was already about to leave, and when he saw Song Buyue and the others, he couldn''t help but become curious!


    "What are you asking this baby?"


    "This...this one, we just want to ask, do you still have the clothes on my junior sister?"


    After hesitating for a long time, Song Buyue finally said their purpose!


    The Chanel suit on Mei Budao really made Song Bu Yue and others greedy!


    With this doubling of true energy, and a 30% bonus speed, it immediately made Mei Budao''s strength more than doubled. As a warrior, Song Bu Yue and others would not be greedy!


    After hearing what they said, Ye Meng suddenly realized!


    "So you are for the clothes!"

 Chapter 406： Treasure map change clothes

    "Yes, it''s about clothes. If you have more, can you sell us a few?"


    Song Bu said cautiously!


    Such amazing clothes, I am afraid that the child in front of them may not be sold to them!


    But no matter what, they always have to try and dare to be willing!


    Ye Meng''s eyes lit up when she heard it!


    "Yeah, there are people buying these rags, I would have sold them if I knew this baby!"


    While his thoughts flashed, Ye Meng nodded joyfully!


    "Yes, this baby has a lot more, what do you change with this baby?"


    The five friends of Su''an heard this and were overjoyed!


    After the five people discussed it, they started to quote Ye Meng!


    "Little Fairy, I have a parchment scroll. It seems to be a map. Not surprisingly, it should be a treasure map!"


    The first person who spoke was Song Buyue. He took out a tattered sheepskin!


    "Treasure map? What a good thing is this? Forget it, this baby will change it with you!"


    Ye Meng naturally didn''t pay attention to the treasure map or something, but he looked very strange on the sheepskin, and finally he reluctantly responded!


    Ye Meng handed the peacock to Shen Hongye, and took the treasure map without hesitation. He immediately squeezed the sheepskin into powder!


    "Ding! The host successfully decomposed the sheepskin treasure map fragments and obtained treasure map fragments *10!"


    Ignoring the system prompt, Ye Meng glanced at Songbuyue and said milky voice!


    "Big man, wait, you are too big, like a bear, this baby wants to help you change the size of your clothes!"


    Song Buyue was shocked by Ye Meng''s act of squeezing the sheepskin. At this time, after hearing Ye Meng''s words, he came back to his senses, and only nodded in a wink!


    But underneath his heart is still constantly surging huge waves!


    "What the **** is this kid? My treasure map, even my teacher has identified it, and said it is a real treasure map, nothing more than a little incomplete, but this kid doesn''t seem to cherish it at all, and it just squeezed it!"


    Just when Song Buyue was shocked, Ye Meng waved his wrist and threw a large Versace-style black trench coat at Song Buyue!


    Song Buyue quickly took it, and immediately, regardless of the presence of anyone, hurriedly changed the black windbreaker!


    Once the clothes are put on, the attributes of the suit are instantly activated!


    50% power bonus and 50% speed bonus!


    After feeling the infinite power in his body, Song Buyue showed ecstasy on his face!


    "This suit can increase 50% strength and 50% speed!"


    Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded!


    He didn''t say anything about loosening, and even more joyously, his mouth couldn''t close!


    He is born with divine power, and he is extremely powerful in terms of power. Now that the clothes have increased him by 50%, wouldn''t his power be even more powerful?


    While his thoughts flashed, Song Buyue blasted a punch towards the void!


    The sound of breaking through the air suddenly sounded, and as Songbuyue''s punch was blasted, the aura around him quickly gathered at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Immediately, he really fisted through the aura layer, and a huge hole suddenly appeared in front of everyone!


    "Hiss!" When everyone saw this, they all took a breath, and couldn''t stop being deeply shocked!


    A punch will reveal the aura of nothingness, and it is absolutely abnormal to say that this punch is absolutely abnormal!


    "Unbelievable, incredible!"


    Song Buyue looked at her fist and made unbelievable voices constantly in her mouth!

 Chapter 407： Lao Liu can be a male model

    "Little Fairy, where''s mine? Where''s mine?"


    Seeing that Song Buyue''s clothes were so perverted, Yang Buyan and others couldn''t hold back immediately, and they kept urging Ye Meng around!


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said milkyly.


    "Don''t worry, this baby will naturally give it to you!"


    While speaking, Ye Meng had already threw a set of Connery men''s clothing at Yang Buyan!


    "The power of the move is doubled, and the defense is doubled!"


    Hearing what Ye Meng said, Yang Buyan took the clothes with a smirk and changed them in twos or twos!


    "Lao Yang, try it now!"


    Liu Buyu on the side looked at Yang Buyan enviously, and said sourly.


    Little Fairy said that Lao Yang''s outfit can double the power of his moves and double his defense. How do you look at it is another abnormal outfit!


    After the clothes were changed, the attributes of the suit were immediately activated, and Yang spoke to Liu Buyu without a word.


    "Lao Liu, give a punch to Brother!"


    Liu Buyu was feeling sour in his heart. Hearing Yang Buyan''s words, his eyes lit up.


    "That''s what you said, don''t come, my clothes are damaged by me, and come again sooner or later! Hey!"


    When the voice fell, Liu Buyu slammed Yang Buyan with a fist!


    Woo!


    The sharp sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded!


    Everyone was surprised when they saw this!


    "Lao Liu, are you really here?"


    "It''s too much, what if you hurt Old Yang?"


    "Hey hey, Lao Liu, you are not jealous of Lao Yang, deliberately?"


    "I think it is, Lao Liu, Lao Liu, I didn''t expect you to be so nasty, you won''t even see anyone nice!"


    Yang Buyan and others, all started with Liu Buyu!


    But Liu Buyu''s punch had already been delivered, and he couldn''t take it back. When everyone saw it, all of them frowned slightly!


    The joking is joking, but Liu Buyu''s punch is obviously not trivial, and everyone can''t help but feel a little worried!


    boom!


    The fist hit Yang Buyan without any accident!


    "Huh? It doesn''t even feel at all?"


    Yang Buyan''s incredible voice sounded!


    Others took a breath when they heard this. Liu Buyu''s punch was still extremely powerful, and Yang Buyan didn''t even run his true energy just now. With the defensive power of his clothes, he actually took this The fist was blocked.


    "What a terrible dress!"


    "This is Xianyi, only Xianyi can be so powerful!"


    "Not bad, this dress is great!"


    Seeing that the clothes of Yang Buyan and Song Buyue are so magical, the hearts of others are even more eager!


    Even Shang Yuanliang and Shen Hongye both stared at this time with envious expressions!


    Compared to everyone, Liu Buyu felt a huge wave in his heart!


    "With this punch, I have already used half of my strength, but I didn''t think that even Lao Yang''s defense would not be broken. Little Fairy''s clothes are really terrifying!"


    Just when Liu Buyu was thinking about it, Ye Meng had already thrown a set of clothes at him!


    This is a casual suit restructured from the world''s top menswear brand Dolce & Gabbana!


    After Liu Buyu put on his suit in a hurry, his temperament suddenly changed!


    "Oh, after Lao Liu changed into new clothes, his appearance has gone up a notch!"


    "I can''t see that Lao Liu has the temperament of a male model, hahaha!"


    "Among our five friends in Su''an, we are going to have a male model!"


    "Lao Liu is really handsome in a suit!"


    Amid the joking sounds of everyone, Liu Buyu smiled proudly, and immediately, his momentum changed, and he cautiously asked Ye Meng!


    "Little Fairy, what''s the function of my clothes?"

 Chapter 408： The best clothes

    "Your clothes..."


    Ye Meng scratched his head, a little unexplainable!


    In Liu Buyu''s suit, the drop bonus is increased by one, and the monster spawning experience bonus is 100%!


    This is completely an attribute of equipment in online games, but how to explain it in reality!


    "Oh, your clothes are very good anyway. This baby advises you that if you are fine in the future, go and beat the little monster beast, you will understand!"


    Ye Meng blinked, looking at him from left to right!


    When Liu Buyu heard it, his face immediately showed a look of joy!


    Even Xiaoxiantong said that his clothes are very good, so it must not be wrong!


    Seeing that everyone else had clothes, Bai Buyun was immediately anxious!


    "Little Fairy, where''s mine, where''s my clothes?"


    Ye Meng looked at Bai Buyun and said slowly.


    "Your clothes, that''s the best!"


    With that said, he has thrown a set of BOSS menswear over!


    Bai Buyun heard this and immediately laughed with his arms on his hips!


    "Have you seen it, mine is the best, Little Fairy said my clothes are the best!"


    The other four Su''an friends all rolled their eyes and gave him a middle finger!


    "Hehehe, you are jealous, Chi Guoguo is jealous of me!"


    Bai Buyun smiled and replaced the BOSS menswear!


    When the attributes of the suit were activated, Bai Buyun couldn''t help but burst into his mind!


    "What is this? Aruba, Gollum, Barabara!"


    Bai Buyun muttered the formula in his head in wonder!


    His voice just fell, and the sky suddenly changed color!


    The full moon was shrouded by clouds, and the next moment, thunder rumbling!


    At least dozens of thunders, roaring fiercely from the sky!


    Rumble! Wow!


    For a time, between the sky and the earth, lightning and thunder, the fire is masterful!


    The whole night was smashed by the thunder, as bright as day!


    The Patriarchs of Nanjiang who were rushing from behind, all scattered and fled in embarrassment!


    The five friends Su''an, Shang Yuanliang, and Shen Hongye who were in a thunderstorm were also scared, their knees weakened!


    Seeing the raging thunder close at hand, they dare not even move!


    Such dense and terrifying thunder, after raging for a while, gradually disappeared!


    The night sky returned to normal again, and the full moon again revealed the clouds!


    call!


    Seeing the thunder dissipated, everyone present let out a long sigh!


    But when they just relaxed and their eyes fell on the surroundings, everyone took a deep breath, and their scalp couldn''t help but feel numb!


    With Baibuyun as the center and within five meters in diameter, it was almost in ruins at this time!


    so horrible! Such a terrifying thunder, if it strikes people!


    When everyone thought of this, they shuddered immediately!


    "How about it, this baby said that this dress is the best!"


    When Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded, no matter it was Su''an Five Friends, Shen Hongye, and Shang Yuanliang, they all stood blankly on the spot, and the wind was messy!


    "What? Such a terrifying thunder is actually the cause of the clothes?"


    Seeing the shock of everyone, Ye Meng couldn''t help but curl his lips!


    "Making a fuss, isn''t it just a skillful outfit, you guys are scared like this!"


    The voice fell, and everyone stood there again, unable to speak for a long time!


    Isn''t that special, can you still carry the real magic magic on your clothes?


    The crowd had never heard of it, and had never seen it. For a time, they only felt that the three views were ruined, as if they were living in a game world. They could no longer tell whether this was reality or a game!

 Chapter 409： Liu Feifeis emotion

    Seeing the clothes obtained by the five friends of Su''an, all of them were so magical and terrifying, both Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang were immediately itchy!


    "Little brother, do you think I can change clothes?"


    "Yes, Little Fairy, you can''t favor one another. Even the five Su''an friends who have nothing to do with you have got your clothes. We should always get closer, right?"


    Seeing Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang entangled again, Ye Meng couldn''t help but grow up!


    It wasn''t that he was stingy and didn''t want to give Shen Hongye the magically modified clothes, but the remaining clothes, whose attributes were not very good!


    "Oh, my baby has no clothes now. If you want, wait for my baby to get some more out later!"


    While talking, Ye Meng took the peacock from Shen Hongye and walked out hopping around!


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye rolled his eyes and immediately followed with a smile!


    Shang Yuanliang on the side was inexplicably laughed by Shen Hongye, and could not help but snorted.


    "Neurotic!"


    After leaving the Shang family, Ye Meng and Shen Hongye returned to Su Mansion again!


    It''s just that this time there are a few more oil bottles around them!


    After seeing Ye Meng''s magic, the Five Friends of Su''an said they didn''t want to leave at all, and followed him with a faceless expression!


    After returning to Su Mansion, Ye Meng threw away Shen Hongye and the five friends of Su''an, and ran into the backyard in a hurry!


    "Miss sister, young lady, look at what good things this baby brought you!"


    The voice of milk and milk came all the way, and Liu Feifei heard Ye Meng''s yelling all the way!


    She shook her head and opened the door!


    As soon as the door was opened, Ye Meng hugged the peacock and chuckled, and came in!


    Seeing Ye Meng holding a fancy thing, rushing in, Liu Feifei was shocked!


    After she settled down, she realized that Ye Meng was holding a peacock in her hands!


    "Where did you come from?"


    Liu Feifei knew that Ye Meng had gone to Shangfu, so she was so surprised after seeing the peacock!


    Ordinary people, who would raise peacocks if nothing happened!


    "This is my baby''s appearance fee!"


    Ye Meng replied with a smile, and immediately, he thrust the peacock into Liu Feifei''s arms!


    "Miss Sister, this baby gave you this peacock, do you like it?"


    Liu Feifei was still a little bit dumbfounded, but after hearing what Ye Meng said behind her, she was a little moved in her heart!


    Ye Meng is naughty and loves to make troubles, but she really has nothing to say to her!


    Now I deliberately got the peacock back and gave it to her!


    She stretched out her hand and squeezed Ye Meng''s small face.


    "Little kid, I know how to please girls at a young age. What will happen when I grow up?"


    Hearing what Liu Feifei said, Ye Meng couldn''t help but spit out his tongue and made a face at her!


    "Slightly!"


    When Liu Feifei saw this, she burst into laughter, but immediately sighed again!


    "When our family Xiaoyemeng grows up, she must be a fascinating male god, but it is a pity that my sister was already old at that time!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words.


    "With this baby, how can my little sister get old!"


    Liu Feifei is already a warrior now, and with Ye Meng, her realm will naturally get higher and higher in the future, even breaking through the level of a warrior, reaching the realm of Ye Wudao and others in the memory of Ye Meng''s predecessor!


    If this is the case, then the mere appearance and longevity can be ignored at all!


    You know, in the memory of Ye Meng''s predecessor, people like Ye Wudao often have thousands of years of life, and they can be called first-class immortals!

 Chapter 410： A cart of clothes

    Early the next morning, Ye Meng was already waiting eagerly in Su Mansion!


    He was still thinking about Ye Meng''s magical clothes!


    As for Ye Meng''s statement last night that she has no clothes, this is not difficult for Shen Hongye!


    So Shen Hongye directly pulled a car of the latest clothes over!


    "Didn''t those magical clothes of my little brother come out of my Shen''s house that day? Hey!"


    After finally waiting for Ye Meng to wake up, Shen Hongye immediately stepped forward and said with a flattering smile.


    "Little brother, look, I brought a cart of fashion clothes over, do you want to make some magical clothes out?"


    Ye Meng heard this and looked at Shen Hongye in surprise!


    He didn''t expect that Shen Hongye would be so obsessed with his clothes that he brought a car of fashion clothes early in the morning!


    But now that the clothes have arrived, Ye Meng will not refuse!


    At this time, someone from the Shen family had brought all the clothes in the car!


    Liu Feifei, Su Zhiyan, and Su Xiaotian''s wife Pei Jing, who had received the news, hurried over!


    Although it was known that Shen Hongye had brought a car of fashions over, when Liu Feifei and others saw the piles of fashions, they were surprised!


    There are too many clothes, densely packed, countless, and looking at these clothes, they are all the latest interstellar famous brands!


    "I don''t know how Shen Hongye got so many clothes!"


    Liu Feifei and others are all curious!


    Naturally, they didn''t know that after Shen Hongye went back last night, all the members of the Shen family were dispatched to sweep away the many brand clothing stores in Nanjiang Mansion, so that the clothing stores were so happy that they couldn''t talk from ear to ear!


    However, this is because the Shen family has just moved to Nanjiang Mansion, and the foundation has not been established. Otherwise, if it is changed to Ancheng, Shen Hongye can assemble ten times more costumes than the present one with just one phone call!


    Ye Meng didn''t bother to disassemble all the clothes one by one after the people of the Shen family moved all the clothes out of the car!


    With a move of his wrist, he directly took out Thunder''s hammer and smashed it down at the pile of clothes!


    Rumble!


    After the thunder sounded, piles of clothes were knocked into powder!


    Shen Hongye squinted his eyes and laughed happily!


    But Liu Feifei''s three daughters were so cold-hearted that they couldn''t help but feel the pain!


    You know, there are a lot of the latest trendy women''s clothing in this, and they were smashed into powder by Ye Meng, so how can Liu Feifei and the three women feel sorry!


    "Ye Meng, you can save some!"


    After watching for a while, Liu Feifei couldn''t help but talk to Ye Meng!


    When Shen Hongye heard it, he waved his hand again and again.


    "Miss Liu, you can''t stay, don''t stay!"


    If these clothes are not made into powder, how can the little brother make magical clothes?


    Continuous thunder sounded, alarming Su Xiaotian and others who were working!


    But when they arrived in a hurry, all the clothes had been knocked into powder by Ye Meng!


    "what happened?"


    Su Xiaotian glanced at everyone in amazement, he was busy dealing with the martial arts conference, and he heard waves of thunder constantly coming!


    "Palace Lord just watch it!"


    Shen Hongye said with a smile!


    Su Xiaotian was even more confused when he heard this, wondering!


    At this time, Ye Meng suddenly cheered.


    "Success, this baby is really a genius!"


    While talking, Ye Meng threw a few sets of clothes to Shen Hongye!


    "Acceleration, strength, infuriating, and skills, all these clothes, old Shen, enough for you!"

 Chapter 411： Miss sister, my baby loves you to death

    "Ahaha, good, thank you little brother!"


    Shen Hongye¡¯s joy, spending some blue coins to get such amazing clothes, this is a big profit!


    "Take these clothes carefully for the owner of the house. If there is a slight gap, be careful of your heads!"


    After selecting a long black trench coat, Shen Hongye gave the rest of the clothes to a few of the Shen family members, and finally did not forget to warn them!


    Afterwards, Shen Hongye had already changed the black long windbreaker on his body with joy!


    As soon as the clothes are worn on the body, the suit attributes are immediately activated!


    This suit has a level +1 attribute, so after Shen Hongye put on the clothes, his realm immediately changed from the first stage of the entrained air state to the second stage of the entrained air state!


    "Realm! My realm has improved again!"


    Shen Hongye was pleasantly surprised, his eyes filled with incredible expressions!


    Su Xiaotian and the others were also extremely surprised, what is going on with Shen Hongye? Inexplicably, it has become a double bleed!


    Yin Qi Duo is not uncommon, but what shocked them was that Shen Hongye showed no signs of breakthrough at all!


    It''s as if only in the blink of an eye, the inexplicable change from the first stage of entraining air to the second stage of entraining air!


    "Old Shen, this dress has the effect of increasing the realm, and when you take it off, the effect will naturally disappear!"


    Seeing everyone''s shock, Ye Meng explained!


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Su Xiaotian immediately screamed!


    "What? Clothes still have this effect?"


    It''s not that Su Xiaotian made a fuss, but clothes with such an effect, he had never heard of it, and he couldn''t even think about it!


    Shen Hongye was so happy that he was almost stupid!


    "Haha, haha!"


    This dress is against the sky, no wonder Shen Hongye is so happy!


    Su Xiaotian looked at Shen Hongye, surprised and envious, he wanted one of these clothes too!


    It''s a pity that Su Xiaotian''s face is not as thick as Shen Hongye''s. He hesitated for a long time and didn''t dare to speak to Ye Meng!


    "Yeah, don''t look at this baby with such a look, this baby has already prepared for you!"


    Ye Meng said, and threw a pile of clothes at everyone!


    Liu Feifei, Su Zhiyan, Pei Jing, Su Xiaotian, none of them pulled it down, and even the Four King Kongs each got a set!


    Of course, the attributes of the clothes obtained by Liu Feifei and others are naturally much better than those of the Four King Kong!


    For a time, everyone was overjoyed!


    "Old Shen, Ben Bao has a lot of clothes here. Next time you come with Ben Bao''s eldest nephew and grandchildren, Ben Bao will choose some for them too!"


    Ye Meng grinded her teeth and said milky voice.


    When Shen Hongye heard it, he was even more happy from ear to ear!


    Little brother treats me so much, my Shen family is really going to be developed!


    After dividing the clothes, Su Xiaotian went back to the office with Sijingang happily, but Liu Feifei and three daughters still reluctant to leave!


    Liu Feifei glanced at Ye Meng and asked curiously.


    "Ye Meng, you can even make out these magical clothes. I don''t know if you can make magical cosmetics..."


    Her voice hadn''t been finished yet, Ye Meng''s eyes suddenly brightened, cheered and threw into Liu Feifei''s arms, and kissed Liu Feifei on the cheek!


    "Miss Sister, my baby loves you so much!"


    Liu Feifei''s words seemed to have completely opened Ye Meng''s thinking, he had already thought of many interesting things in an instant!


    "This baby can synthesize furniture, synthesize a house, and even synthesize a city, yeah, it''s so fun!"

 Chapter 412： Stool

    "This kid, my face is drooling!"


    Liu Feifei gave Ye Meng a dumbfounded look, but saw that he twisted his body again, slipped from her arms, and ran out in a hurry!


    "Sister Feifei, I really envy you! Grandpa is so close to you!"


    Su Zhiyan looked at Liu Feifei and said with envy!


    Su Zhiyan had long wanted a cute younger brother, but it was a pity that Su Xiaotian and Pei Jing didn''t plan to have another one. Su Zhiyan was always disappointed!


    So when she saw Liu Feifei and Ye Meng, they were as close as sisters and brothers, and she naturally felt envy and jealousy in her heart!


    "Unfortunately, Ye Meng is just my grandfather, not my brother, hey!"


    After sighing, Su Zhiyan gave her mother Pei Jing a grimace.


    Ye Meng, who had found a new gameplay, ignored the thoughts of Su Zhiyan and others. He moved out a few stools with joy, and then took the thunder hammer and knocked the stools into powder!


    "How should this baby fit together?"


    Ye Meng held his chin and remembered!


    After a while, his eyes lit up: "Yes!"


    Ye Meng had already broken the bench into the compositing furnace when he was moved by his thoughts!


    After a burst of white light, a small square stool suddenly appeared in the system warehouse!


    Ye Meng waved his hand and extracted the small bench!


    Shen Hongye and others all around showed a curious look!


    "Little brother, what magical function does this stool have?"


    "Yeah, Ye Meng, sister is also very curious!"


    Although Su Zhiyan and Pei Jing did not speak, the expressions in their eyes were no different from Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye!


    After Ye Meng put the small bench on the ground, he ran away by himself!


    After walking a few meters, he stopped!


    Immediately, Ye Meng lowered his face and gave a soft drink!


    "Come on the stool!"


    The sound fell, and the small bench suddenly ran towards Ye Meng!


    When Shen Hongye and others saw this, they almost burst out with a mouthful of old blood!


    This is too weird, isn''t it a stool that runs by yourself?


    Ye Meng slid, then rushed to Shen Hongye and the others, and yelled again: "Come on stool!"


    That little bench ran over again!


    Shen Hongye was okay, he was used to seeing all kinds of weird things Ye Meng put together, but Liu Feifei''s three daughters almost fainted!


    This is simply ruining the three views, there is such a weird stool in the world?


    After the stool stopped, Shen Hongye also learned that Ye Meng called a stool, but the small stool did not respond!


    Shen Hongye suddenly became embarrassed, and asked Ye Meng.


    "Little brother, what''s the matter? Why did I call it?"


    Ye Meng rolled his eyes when he heard the words.


    "This baby hasn''t recorded sound waves for you yet, of course it''s useless if you scream!"


    "Recording sound waves?"


    When Shen Hongye heard this, he couldn''t help being surprised!


    The three daughters of Liu Feifei were also surprised. Could this little bench that looks extremely weird, is it still a high-tech product?


    Thinking like this in my heart, everyone''s eyes fell on the small bench unconsciously!


    From this look, the talents suddenly realized!


    Before taking a closer look, they thought that the bench in front of them was refined, but now they know that this bench should be used in organ techniques!


    If you look closely at the four legs of the small bench, you can clearly see that they are assembled from various parts, not just a piece of wood like an ordinary stool!


    After understanding the principle, the feeling of absurdity gradually extinguished in the hearts of everyone, and they all wrapped Ye Meng to help them record sound waves!


    After a while, the backyard of Su Mansion suddenly heard the sound of stools coming one after another!

 Chapter 413： Poor Su Xiaotian

    The sound of the stool came, and the sound continued, that poor little stool was almost broken by everyone!


    The most unexpected thing is that it is not Ye Meng, or Su Zhiyan, who plays the most happily, but Shen Hongye!


    For the old and disrespectful Shen Hongye, all kinds of POSS are constantly placed, like a master, crying for the stool!


    After everyone saw it, they almost laughed, and in the end, even Su Xiaotian and others were shocked again!


    After Su Xiaotian and Si Jingang saw them, they unconsciously joined the team from the bench!


    As time goes by, more and more people are disturbed by the sound of stools, and they follow the sound!


    The Five Friends of Su''an, Shang Yuanliang, who came to visit Ye Meng, and others all stared wide-eyed, looking at everyone like walking a dog, slipping on this poor little bench!


    "What''s happening here?"


    "A bench that can run? Am I dazzled?"


    "This is really not a magical world? It''s reality?"


    "Old Yang, pinch me, let me see if we are dreaming!"


    They couldn''t accept the facts they saw in front of them!


    Taking a small bench as if it were a dog, this scene is really ridiculous!


    "Stop! You bad guys, you are about to break this baby''s little bench!"


    As soon as Ye Meng heard this little bench that had just been synthesized, he squeaked and screamed!


    These people are so bad!


    Ye Meng put away the small bench and glared at everyone!


    Well, miss it! Old Shen brought so many clothes, and this baby will spare him once!


    But this baby''s big apprentice is too shameful, huh, this baby has to scold him!


    While his thoughts flashed, Ye Meng looked at Su Xiaotian with a straight face!


    When Su Xiaotian saw this, his heart suddenly trembled, and his expression began to panic!


    Teacher, this is not happy!


    "Big apprentice, it''s not the baby who said you, you are all the palace master, can you be like an adult, and play with the children on the bench, do you want to be shameless!"


    Su Xiaotian heard the words, crying and looking at Ye Meng pitifully.


    Everyone didn''t seem to think the matter was too big, they all agreed!


    "Xiaotian, as your wife, I have to say, you are really outrageous. It''s not like a palace master to grab a bench with your teacher!"


    "Dad, shame, shame, how old you are, and you still play with a small bench!"


    "Ahem, palace lord, old man Rong also said, you are the palace lord, pay attention to your image, pay attention to your image!"


    "Palace Master Su, although you are a big man, you can''t **** a kid''s toy, right?"


    Quite a lot of people''s words about falling into the ground, Su Xiaotian wanted to cry without tears, and slandered in his heart!


    "Also, I don''t know who played the most vigorously just now. Isn''t it you, Shen Hongye, you old thing!"


    "Jing''er, you are my wife, why do you agree?"


    "Little girl film, dare to say your dad, see how I teach you later!"


    "Uncle Liu, just forget that Uncle Liu, she is an elder, so I should be scolded..."


    When Su Xiaotian''s bitter belly slandered everyone, Ye Meng turned his head and reprimanded the Si King Kong who was gloating on the sidelines!


    "Golden face ghost, you are still laughing, you just grabbed the bench with this baby!"


    "And you, Fang Abacan, smiling like an old fox, garlic sprouts, wood, and you two too, this baby hates you to death!"

 Chapter 414： This baby wants to rebuild Ancheng

    Hearing that Ye Meng aimed at the Sijingang again, everyone immediately followed suit and set fire toward the Sijingang!


    Si Jingang was dumbfounded for an instant, but he didn''t expect that it would be their turn so soon!


    For a while, the four of them showed a pitiful look!


    Everyone played with Ye Meng for a long time before they calmed down his dissatisfaction!


    At this time, Shang Yuanliang and the five friends of Su''an, who had been dumbfounded, recovered!


    "Little Fairy, your stool is amazing. Can my Shang family customize a batch?"


    Shang Yuanliang looked at Ye Meng and asked cautiously.


    What is the stool is not the key, the key is to be able to forge a relationship with the little fairy!


    When Shen Hongye on the side heard this, he immediately became annoyed!


    "I just took care of playing, but I forgot about it, hey, this time I was taken first by this old fox!"


    While his thoughts flashed, Shen Hongye also said with a smile!


    "Little brother, my Shen family also wants to customize a batch of such furniture, do you think it will work?"


    Ye Meng heard this, with a weird smile on her little face!


    "Okay, this baby promises you! However, this baby intends to push Ancheng to rebuild, you must invest in this baby!"


    Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang were surprised at once!


    Even Su Xiaotian and others were instantly dumbfounded!


    "Ye Meng, did you hear me right? You want to rebuild Ancheng?"


    Liu Feifei covered her small mouth and said in surprise!


    Ancheng is now Ye Meng''s fief, and he is naturally qualified to rebuild it, but everyone did not expect Ye Meng to suddenly come up with such an idea!


    But Ye Meng was more excited at this time!


    He wants to build Ancheng into a unique city. Well, according to the style of the earth, he will integrate the most famous buildings in the world!


    Of course, these buildings must have attributes, otherwise how can they be unique!


    However, even though Ye Meng traveled all the way from Ancheng to Pancheng, and then to Nanjiang Mansion, he almost threw the shocked five bodies of those wealthy and powerful families on the ground, but he himself didn''t even have a cent of blue coins!


    If you want to rebuild Ancheng, it is indispensable to bring in Shen Hongye and others!


    "Old Shen, would you like it?"


    Ye Meng tilted his head and looked at Shen Hongye!


    Shen Hongye recovered from the epicenter, and immediately, his face was filled with joy!


    Although I don¡¯t know how much it will cost to rebuild Ancheng, Shen Hongye doesn¡¯t care!


    This is the best opportunity to have a complete relationship with the little brother. How can he miss it?


    "Little brother, as long as you think things, I can do everything in the Shen family!"


    Shen Hongye patted his chest and said loudly.


    When Shang Yuanliang heard the words, he made up his mind instantly!


    "Little Fairy, my Shang family is also willing to invest in Ancheng!"


    When the voice fell, Su Xiaotian and the others were even more shocked!


    Unexpectedly, Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang were really willing to accompany Ye Meng to fool around!


    In the eyes of everyone, Ye Meng''s idea of ??rebuilding Ancheng was just a child who came up with it, and it was nothing. I am afraid that it will not be long before he will forget it all!


    "Good, good, great!"


    Ye Meng clapped his hands excitedly upon hearing this!


    When everyone saw this, they all shook their heads secretly, but they didn''t say anything. As long as Ye Meng was happy, let him play. Anyway, the two old guys, Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang, are stupid with a lot of money. , It''s nothing!

 Chapter 415： The first designer of the alliance

    Everyone thought that Ye Meng was just a whim, even Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang thought so!


    But Ye Meng was serious this time!


    "Designer, I want the best designer! Now I want it!"


    Ye Meng, who was in the state, immediately ordered Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang!


    "So fast?


    When the two heard this, they were all taken aback!


    "Ye Meng, stop messing around!"


    Others dare not say Ye Meng, but Liu Feifei can''t watch Ye Meng really toss the money of the monk Shen family away!


    When Ye Meng heard it, her little face was rarely serious!


    "Miss Sister, this baby really wants to rebuild Ancheng! This baby has a big plan!"


    "Puff!"


    After hearing this, everyone couldn''t help laughing!


    What big and big plan can a child have? I''m afraid I just want to toss!


    This bear boy, isn''t it all like this?


    Although everyone knows that Ye Meng is magical, this is Ye Meng''s ability, and he has no idea whether he can have a big plan!


    Shen Hongye didn''t smile, he frowned and thought.


    "Although I have no shortage of designers at Blue Star, if it can be called the best designer, it will be in Mi Lianxing!"


    Shang Yuanliang on the side also nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, the best designer in the alliance is Mr. Li. He is the honorary dean of the Milian Star Alliance Design Institute and the president of the Designers Association. This person is very difficult to invite!"


    The surname of Gai is Bill, and its full name is Bill Gai. He has the royal blood of the Ruger Dynasty in ancient times!


    Bill is the surname of the royal family of the Ruger dynasty, but all the dynasties of the ancient times will be annihilated in history!


    The so-called royal bloodline is gradually losing attention!


    However, the Bill family still has a certain power in Mi Lianxing. As a descendant of the Bill family, the education he has received since childhood is better than ordinary people!


    A good foundation allowed him to set foot in the field of architecture as an adult and succeeded in one fell swoop!


    To this day, Bill Lid has become the best architect in the league. On weekdays, even some league bosses dare not easily offend him!


    After the lid became famous, it had a very bad shortcoming. According to it, it was defiant and arrogant!


    He can also show a humble and polite attitude to the Milian stars of the same race, but for the people of other galaxies, that is totally another face!


    Especially the azure stars, that is the most annoying race for the lids. There is a saying in his life that he would rather design a doghouse for dogs than design a palace for the azure stars!


    This sentence is widely circulated in the league, and it can be called everyone knows!


    Therefore, Shen Hongye and others felt embarrassed!


    After all, with their qualifications, there is really no way to invite the league''s first master builder!


    After listening to the explanations of Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang, Ye Meng suddenly realized!


    "Yeah, this lid is so hateful, this baby must teach him a lesson in the future!"


    Ye Meng grinds his teeth. Since Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang have said so, it is obviously impossible to ask for a cover!


    Moreover, after Ye Meng heard the arrogance of the lid, he didn''t wait to see the lid in his heart!


    "Hmph, in this case, the baby will personally train a designer to defeat you!"


    With his thoughts flashing, Ye Meng raised his head and said with a sullen face.


    "Old Shen, Old Man Shang, then just find someone to come here, Ben Bao will make him the first designer of the league!"

 Chapter 416： The full name is called trial lid

    Ye Meng''s voice came out, and everyone was speechless to the extreme!


    This little kid, I really want to come out, come out!


    I was clamoring to rebuild Ancheng just now, but now I have to train the first designer of the league again!


    To be honest, if design masters like lids are so well-trained, then the entire alliance cannot have only one lid!


    Even Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang did not believe Ye Meng''s words!


    No matter how magical Ye Meng is, it is impossible to create an alliance''s first design master casually!


    "Old Shen, hurry up, just pick one of you from the Shen family!"


    Seeing that Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang were dumbfounded, Ye Meng impatiently urged!


    "Fine, nothing, just play a game with the little brother!"


    Hearing this, Shen Hongye smiled suddenly, and immediately recruited a servant from the Shen family!


    "Shen 99, haven''t seen the second master yet!"


    Shen Hongye yelled at the person from the Shen family!


    After hearing the name Shen Jiujiu, Ye Mengchi and Liu Feifei were surprised, secretly surprised that there are such strange names in this world!


    But the others did not have any surprised expressions at all, they looked strange!


    In fact, not only the Shen family, but most families use numbers instead of servant names!


    Including Shen Wu under Shen Hongye. In a sense, they are also servants of the Shen family, but Shen Wu and others are more talented in martial arts. After becoming a warrior, they immediately got rid of their servant status!


    "Shen Jiujiu met the second master!"


    Shen Jiujiu quaked a few heads towards Ye Meng!


    "Get up, get up!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and looked up and down at Shen Jiuniu.


    "My baby asks you, would you like to learn architectural design?"


    Hearing this, Shen Jiujiu, how dare to answer, he looked at Shen Hongye at a loss, his expression was terrified!


    If he answered yes, then the master would definitely be upset, but if he answered no, the second master would also be upset!


    Shen Jiujiu was so entangled in his heart that he almost cried!


    Shen Hongye frowned upon seeing this!


    "Little brother, I''m afraid this waste is useless, or let''s change someone?"


    Ye Meng shook his head, milky voice!


    "No need, it''s him, but this baby has trained him to become the first design master of the league. He is also considered to be a half of this baby''s disciple, and I can''t be called Shen Jiu-nine in the future!"


    Shen Hongye was dumbfounded when he heard the words, and immediately reacted!


    "It''s just a servant, it''s not a big deal to give it to the little brother!"


    When his thoughts flashed, Shen Hongye put a smile on his face.


    "The little brother said, would you like to give him a name?"


    After Ye Meng heard it, a look of joy suddenly appeared on his small face, and he dragged his chin to ponder!


    Poor Shen Jiu-jiu, already shocked, he has to change his name now. I am afraid that the master will not want him in the future, right?


    Liu Feifei and others at the side looked at Ye Meng and Shen Hongye with a smile!


    "Shen Hongye really doesn''t need any ethics. Ye Meng loves to play nonsense. You don''t need to persuade him. You still accompany him to make trouble, really convinced!"


    After a while, Ye Meng clapped her hands suddenly and said with joy!


    "Yes! This baby thought of a good name! Well, listen carefully, you will also be called Lii in the future, and the surname will be changed to the audit of the audit, and the full name is called the audit of the audit!"

 Chapter 417： Think of it as a fool with Ye Meng

    "Examine the lid?"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the words, and then they couldn''t stop their hearts, and there was a sense of absurdity!


    What a bad name this is!


    Shen Ninety-nine, today''s trial cover is even more standstill on the spot, like a hundred thousand heads of grass whizzing past!


    "This name is not as good as Shen Jiujiu, why am I a lid?"


    But Ye Meng thought more and more satisfied, gritted his teeth and said!


    "Hee hee, review the lid. It is your Bill lid that is reviewed. In the future, no matter what building your lid designs, it must be approved by this baby''s lid, otherwise it will not be counted!"


    After everyone heard Ye Meng''s words, it suddenly became clear to everyone that this was the meaning of this trial!


    It''s just that Ye Meng didn''t explain it. This explanation made everyone feel absurd!


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not even certain whether he can read the design drawings for the lid. It¡¯s a bit weird to ask him to examine the lid of Bill!


    Shen Hongye on the side nodded and said flatly.


    "Good name, my little brother''s knowledge is really extraordinary. This name has a special meaning and great momentum. It really deserves to be a rare good name in the world!"


    "Puff!" Everyone spit out a mouthful of old blood upon hearing this!


    This Shen Hongye is really shameless!


    "Really? Old Shen, do you think it''s good too? This baby thinks it''s good too!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Shen Hongye and said with joy!


    Shen Hongye nodded again and again, with a look of admiration on his face!


    There is no such thing as a human rights trial cover, and I already want to cry without tears!


    He knows that even the master said so, and the name of the cover will probably be with him for a lifetime!


    "Very good, very good, let people get some books on architectural design, this baby will teach lids to learn design!"


    After a moment of joy, Ye Meng said to Shen Hongye again.


    Seeing that Shen Hongye was more and more valued by Ye Meng, Shang Yuanliang was anxious, so when he heard Ye Meng''s words, he immediately stood up!


    "Little Fairy, you don''t need to bother Patriarch Shen about the books, I will arrange it!"


    With that, he left in a hurry!


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye roared frantically!


    "Compete with the old man? Shang Laogou, you shameless dog!"


    Su Xiaotian at the side could no longer stand it anymore, he held his forehead with his hand and shook his head!


    "Master, Xiaotian still has official duties to do, so I won''t accompany you for now!"


    Ye Meng glanced at him in surprise!


    "Huh? When did my baby let you stay here?"


    Su Xiaotian was speechless in an instant, smiled sly, and retired!


    Seeing her husband and father deflated, Pei Jing and Su Zhiyan were not only not upset, but they laughed happily!


    After waiting for a while, Shang Yuanliang had taken the Shang family and brought in some books on architectural design in piles!


    However, after a while, most of the hall of Su Mansion has been occupied by these books!


    "This is too exaggerated!"


    The three daughters Liu Feifei, Su Zhiyan, and Pei Jing stared blankly at the mountain of books piled up like a hill, and were surprised!


    But Shang Yuanliang was full of disapproval!


    Little Fairy wants to have fun, of course he, Shang Yuanliang, has to behave well. With fewer books, how can he show his intentions!


    If it were not for time constraints, Shang Yuanliang would have liked to ship all the books on architecture in the entire Nanjiang Mansion!


    "Good job, old man Shang is very serious, this baby has written it down!"


    Ye Meng smiled openly, clapped her little hand and said!

 Chapter 418： Architectural design skills book

    After all the books were carried in, the entire hall was occupied by almost all books!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng flipped his wrist, and Thunder hammered him!


    Rumble!


    Countless books are all broken into powder!


    The trial cover was horrified, but when he saw that everyone else looked like a stranger, he had to suppress the horror in his heart!


    In the blink of an eye, a room of books was broken by Ye Meng!


    He started to synthesize with joy!


    But the synthesis this time is different from the past!


    In the past, Ye Meng synthesis was a hodgepodge. Throwing all kinds of fragments into the synthesis furnace all at once, and then synthesizing all kinds of weird things!


    But now, he is used to learn architectural design for the review of the lid, naturally can not do this!


    For Ye Meng, architectural design is nothing more than a skill name!


    Since it is a skill, if you want to improve quickly, of course, it is the most effective to use the skill experience book!


    Therefore, what Ye Meng has synthesized this time is an architectural design skill book!


    After a while, a basic architectural design skill book appeared in Ye Meng''s hands!


    "Lid, take this skill book to learn it!"


    The judge only stepped forward to accept the skill book, and then hesitated to turn over the book!


    Poorly he only has elementary school education, how can he understand what architectural design, and now he is forced to learn what kind of shit, how he understands!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips!


    "Idiot Lid, this baby is for you to learn skills, not for you to read! You can pat the skill book with your hand!"


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    The only nod of the trial cover should be!


    Immediately, he stretched out his hand and patted the book lightly!


    At the next moment, a shocking picture appeared!


    I saw that the skill book in the hands of the trial lid instantly turned into a white light and rose to the sky, and then fell into the trial lid!


    The eyes of everyone around you almost fell off!


    Is this a book in particular? Is there any way to learn this way?


    Just when everyone was shocked, a nervous, frightened but surprised voice suddenly came out!


    "I...I...I seem to understand a little architectural design!"


    When the voice fell, everyone stood blankly on the spot!


    But after a while, everyone shook their heads!


    This trial cover, as expected, came from the Shen family, just like the old guy Shen Hongye, in order to flatter, even gave up the morals!


    Everyone doesn''t believe in the case of the cover trial. How can there be such a magical thing, just take a picture and learn it?


    Although it was white light just now, and what it was, it looked quite bluffing, but everyone definitely felt that this was just a weird thing Ye Meng made!


    Even Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang didn''t believe it!


    However, Shen Hongye glanced at the lid with satisfaction!


    "This trial cover is also a clever person. Not only can he understand the old man''s thoughts, but he can also cooperate with the old man. It''s rare!"


    Ye Meng looked at the trial cover with a smile, and asked!


    "Learned?"


    The trial cover nodded, a little confused, and a little dazed!


    "A little bit, probably just some basic knowledge!"


    When everyone heard the words, they all secretly slandered!


    "Pretend, let you pretend! But then again, he pretends to be like a thing, even his expressions match perfectly!"


    "Very good!" Ye Meng''s face showed a trace of satisfaction, and then he took out a skill book!


    "This is a basic architectural design skill book, take it!"

 Chapter 419： Ye Meng, I’m afraid it’s a real god

    With the first experience, he soon learned the elementary architectural design again!


    Feeling the inexplicable influx of architectural design knowledge in my mind, I was surprised and delighted in my heart!


    He finally knows now that this is his chance to change the fate of his life. If he does not grasp it, he will definitely regret it for life!


    When I thought of this, Shen Li''s gratitude to Ye Meng was beyond renewed, and he didn''t have any resistance to Shen Li''s indecent name!


    With the continuous improvement of lid review skills, he soon became a master architect!


    At this level, it can be said that he is already at the level of Bill''s lid!


    "Yeah, it''s a master level, not enough! How can this baby''s named disciple be only a master level!"


    Ye Meng grinded his teeth and thought to himself!


    With his thoughts flashing, he once again synthesized a new skill book!


    At the end, after all the fragments were consumed, he also synthesized the skill book level to the legendary level! "


    After throwing all the skill books to the trial cover, Ye Meng urged!


    "Hurry up and learn, this baby''s first registered disciple must at least be a legendary architect!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    Perhaps it was because of learning a large number of skill books that made Shen Li a master of design, so that he was still trembling and some stage fright, but at this time he was wiped out!


    He exudes a masterful demeanor, his manners are polite, and his demeanor is calm!


    By this time, everyone was already dumbfounded!


    Regardless of whether they believe it or not, but the demeanor of the censorship in front of them is undergoing tremendous changes at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, this person had been selected from the people of the Shen family, I am afraid they would really think that the other party was the first design master of the league, Bill Li!


    "This... how did the trial cover change so much? Could it be that the skill book created by the little brother is really magical?"


    Shen Hongye was surprised and happy, and his heart jumped!


    It would be a good thing for the Shen family to see Lili as a legendary architect. After all, Lili Li was born in the Shen family. Even if he becomes famous in the future, he will have a certain incense towards the Shen family!


    After the master-level skill book, the grandmaster-level skill book, the legendary skill book, three books in a row, all of them have been learned by the review, his skill level has finally been upgraded to the legendary level!


    In other words, today''s trial cover is already a legendary designer!


    The temperament on the cover of the trial has also become more and more extraordinary, and there is a charming demeanor between the gestures, which makes people feel disheartened at first sight!


    He casually glanced at the hall, and immediately pointed out the unreasonable design of the Su Mansion hall!


    "Here is a little less rounded, slightly flawed, the corner design is unreasonable, the angle change is too rigid, and this porch..."


    A total of 108 defects, large and small!


    After listening to the review of the lid, everyone took a breath, and their hearts couldn''t stop shaking!


    All this turned out to be true!


    Ye Meng''s almost nonsense behavior has created a legendary architect for Azure Star!


    Everyone looked at Ye Meng''s eyes differently. With such unpredictable means, in everyone''s minds, Ye Meng nowadays is no longer what a mere fairy boy can describe!


    "Ye Meng, I am afraid it is a real god!"

 Chapter 420： Im handing over the design of this baby

    "The grace of the teacher''s cultivation, the lid will never be remembered!"


    In the shocked eyes of everyone, the trial cover reverently knelt down and paid a deep respect to Ye Meng!


    This ceremony can''t represent the gratitude that Shen Li said to Ye Meng, but now he can only express it in this way!


    "Very good, very good! Now this baby gives you a task!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction, and said to the trial cover!


    "My teacher, please!"


    Although he is only Ye Meng''s registered disciple, Ye Meng has surpassed anyone in the eyes of Shen Li!


    "My baby is going to rebuild Ancheng, you go to Ancheng to investigate, and then get a design drawing for your baby!"


    Ye Meng immediately made arrangements!


    He put out a legendary designer, isn''t it just for Ancheng''s design drawings? Now that the review cover has been upgraded to the legendary level, what else is he polite!


    Hearing the words of the trial cover, he should be bent immediately!


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye on the side immediately bowed his hand to the trial cover!


    "Oh, nephew, congratulations, congratulations, you are now a registered disciple of the little brother, and a legendary designer. You really are soaring so high!"


    "But nephew, your status is different now. You have to change everything in this outfit! Take this blank check and fill it in casually. Just buy what you see!"


    "Also, all of you will come here and follow me in the future to examine the nephew. You must take care of his nephew''s clothing, food, housing and transportation, otherwise the old man wants you to look good!"


    Shen Hongye is worthy of being an old thing not to be ethical in everyone''s mind. He immediately became involved with the trial cover!


    Not only to give money, but also to give away people, a wise nephew in one mouthful, so affectionate!


    After all, Shen Hongye used to be the master of the cover trial, so he felt a little uncomfortable after seeing Shen Hongye''s enthusiasm, but after chatting with Shen Hongye for a while, the cover trial was gradually settled!


    He didn''t have any politeness, no matter whether it was money or people, the judges laughed one by one.


    It''s not that the judge is greedy for wealth, but that Shen Hongye will be relieved if he accepts this!


    Besides, the trial of the cover is still very emotional for the Shen family, so he did not hesitate to accept these, and it would not make Shen Hongye look embarrassed!


    Sure enough, the smile on Shen Hongye''s face became more obvious when he saw the check and the servants were accepted by the reviewer!


    Shang Yuanliang on the side was envious to the extreme, and he kept lamenting in his heart!


    "It''s a pity, why this kind of good thing is not my Shang family''s turn, it seems that my position in Fairy Tong''s heart is far inferior to that of Old Man Shen!"


    As he moved in his mind, Shang Yuanliang said to Ye Meng with a flat face!


    "Little fairy boy, looking at the reconstruction of Ancheng, you need a lot of talents from all walks of life. A designer alone is far from enough, or you..."


    He was interrupted by Shen Hongye before he finished speaking!


    "Eat radish and worry about it, little brother has his own opinion, which round is up to you to direct!"


    Shen Hongye''s words made Shang Yuanliang suddenly frustrated!


    As soon as he was about to refute, Ye Meng lowered his face and said displeasedly.


    "Old man Shang, what are you in a hurry, this baby has his own arrangements!"


    Upon hearing this, Shang Yuanliang didn''t dare to say more, he could only stare at Shen Hongye bitterly!


    Seeing that this round had the upper hand, Shen Hongye couldn''t help being triumphant!


    "Bah, still want to compete with the old man? Even if you are the fox of Nanjiang, you are not enough for the old man!"

 Chapter 421： Something bad

    Although Ye Meng said that he had his own arrangements, whether it was Shen Hongye or Shang Yuanliang, even Pei Jing, Su Zhiyan and others were secretly worried about it!


    Seeing everyone''s eager eyes, Ye Meng suddenly became alert!


    "What do you want to do? Don''t make an idea about this baby, this baby is tired now!


    When everyone heard the words, they couldn''t help but laugh, their expressions were embarrassing!


    "Master, if you are tired, rest a lot. Don''t be exhausted!"


    After hearing this, the trial cover felt tight and said quickly.


    Liu Feifei also glanced at Ye Meng with some worry.


    "Ye Meng, if you are tired, my sister will take you back to your room for a break!"


    The other Shen Hongye, Shang Yuanliang and others all showed expressions of relationship. As soon as they were about to speak, Ye Meng jumped off the chair and sighed quietly!


    "Hey, my baby is busy with business!"


    When everyone heard this, their faces were stagnant!


    Are you really busy? I''m afraid it''s always thinking about mischief, right?


    Shen Hongye smiled flatly!


    "Little brother is the world''s most capable person. As the saying goes, the capable person has to work harder. Sometimes you can''t help yourself!"


    After Ye Meng heard this, he nodded in satisfaction to Shen Hongye!


    "My baby knows, only Old Shen you understand my baby!"


    When the voice fell, Liu Feifei''s three girls were laughing and crying. This Ye Meng pretending to be old and pretending to be cute, really made the three women present to be cute!


    When Shang Yuanliang saw this, he cursed secretly!


    "Damn Old Piff Shen, he has taken the lead again!"


    When Shang Yuanliang was defamation, Ye Meng''s childish voice of milky milk sounded again!


    "After this baby will help the big apprentice finish the martial arts conference, this baby will take you back to Ancheng!"


    As soon as these words came out, not only Shang Yuanliang and Shen Hongye nodded their heads, but also Liu Feifei''s three daughters were extremely happy!


    "Okay, back to Ancheng, I haven''t been back since I left Ancheng!"


    "Ancheng, Sister Liu, that''s my hometown, I want to visit too!"


    "When Xiaotian finishes the martial arts conference, let him go to Ancheng too!"


    After speaking of Ancheng, Ye Meng''s face also showed a faint smile!


    "Ancheng is the first place this baby stays after crossing into this world. It is of special significance to this baby!"


    He was thinking about rebuilding Ancheng, isn''t it because of this!


    "Shen, everything is back to normal in Ancheng now, right?"


    Liu Feifei has never been back since leaving Ancheng. At this time, with feelings, she immediately asked Shen Hongye!


    At the beginning, the Shen family, the Wei family, and the Song family followed Li Chengming and fled to Pancheng. Although she had known that Li Chengming was reappointed as the city lord by Ye Meng, the specific circumstances were not known!


    "Everything is normal in Ancheng now, with City Lord Li and Old Man Song, Ancheng is as stable as Mount Tai!"


    Shen Hongye explained that although he and Song Chang are not very good at dealing with each other, he is extremely appreciative of Song Chang''s abilities!


    Li Chengming is assisted by scheming people like Song Chang to manage a city in an area. Don''t be too simple!


    Hasn''t Ancheng come here these years!


    After hearing that, Liu Feifei showed a trace of joy on her face!


    Ancheng is her hometown, and it is where she found Ye Meng. For Liu Feifei, there is no place that can replace Ancheng!


    Everyone was feeling that, Zhong Hao from the Four King Kong rushed in in a gust of wind!


    Before the person stood still, the sound of anxious roar came out!


    "Master Ye, Madam, the big thing is not good, Palace Master was injured!"

 Chapter 422： Si Gaofei

    "what!"


    Pei Jinghuo stood up with a cry, the whole person was shocked and angry!


    This is Nanjiang Mansion. As the Palace Master, Su Xiaotian, who dares to be so bold and hurt the Palace Master in his territory?


    "It''s Palace Master''s old enemy, Beishan Palace Palace Master Si Gaofei!"


    Zhong Hao said anxiously!


    Hearing this, Pei Jing was suddenly stunned!


    "So it was him!"


    Ye Meng on the side also gritted his teeth and said.


    "The big apprentice who dares to hurt this baby, this baby wants him to look good!"


    While speaking, Zhong Hao has led everyone towards Su Xiaotian''s office!


    When they arrived outside the government affairs hall, everyone heard a mad voice before they even entered the door!


    "Brother Su, don¡¯t you blame your little brother¡¯s impunity, you are really too weak, I just flicked your fingers, and you flew out. If someone who doesn¡¯t know sees it, I¡¯m afraid you will think you are dignified in Su Mansion. The Lord is touching porcelain!"


    Hearing this, everyone''s hearts flashed with anger!


    It''s too much to humiliate Palace Lord after hitting someone!


    Squeak!


    The gate of the government affairs hall was pushed open, and everyone filed in!


    As soon as he entered, everyone saw a middle-aged man who was in his forties and had a thin body!


    He half-turned his head, his nostrils turned towards the sky, and he looked defiant!


    This person is Si Gaofei, the chief of Beishan Mansion!


    "Are you the villain who wounded this baby''s big apprentice?"


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth and looked at Si Gaofei!


    Hearing a childish voice in his ears, Si Gaofei showed a look of surprise on his face, and he squinted at Ye Meng!


    Soon, he laughed out loud!


    "Brother Su, I just heard you right? What did this little kid call you? Big apprentice? Hahaha, don''t tell me, you have worshipped a kid as a teacher? You really laughed at me! "


    "Hey, kid, what can you teach our Palace Master Su? A pacifier? Or a bottle? Hahaha..."


    Si Gaofei said, he was already laughing!


    "Presumptuous! Do you dare to be rude to my master!"


    "Si Gaofei, you dare to laugh at my teacher!"


    After hearing the hearing of Li Li and Su Xiaotian, they immediately yelled at Si Gaofei!


    Shen Hongye on the side sneered even more!


    "He''s done!"


    The words of Shen Hongye made everyone agree!


    Dare to laugh at Ye Meng, wouldn''t it be your own death?


    But a bone-breaking warrior, dare to look down upon Ye Meng, a fairy boy?


    Ye Meng''s eyes were already narrowed, and two small tiger teeth were exposed!


    "Yeah, you dare to laugh at this baby, this baby will let Mother Rong stab you to death!"


    When the voice fell, his wrist moved, and Mother Rong had suddenly appeared in front of everyone!


    "Mother Rong, the slave girl, I have seen Master Meng!"


    After Mother Rong appeared, she bowed to Ye Meng!


    "Mother Rong, you came well, this thin monkey, dare to laugh at this baby, hurry up and stab him to death!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand, and said to Mother Rong.


    When Si Gaofei saw Ye Meng''s wrist move, an old woman appeared, and his heart was startled!


    However, when he found that there was no real energy fluctuation in Mother Rong''s body, she was just an ordinary old woman who could not be in an ordinary old woman, he immediately relieved!


    "Hehehe, come on, kid, let this old woman stab me to death, I''m waiting!"


    With a mocking smile on Si Gaofei''s face, he patted his chest and said.


    Mother Rong over there is already smiling and walking forward!


    Dare to underestimate her grandmother Rong, there are few good endings!


    Si Gaofei didn''t care, as if she didn''t pay much attention to Mother Rong!


    But at this moment, Mother Rong moved her wrist, and golden light flashed in the sky!

 Chapter 423： Jade Bamboo Pen

    The golden light flashed, and the screams suddenly sounded!


    "Ah... it hurts, it hurts me to death!"


    Si Gaofei, who was still mad just now, with his nostrils in the sky, is already rolling all over the floor in pain!


    Even Su Xiaotian and others had seen the horror of Rong Rong, but at this time they still couldn''t help taking a breath!


    Pei Jing walked to Su Xiaotian''s side and asked worriedly!


    "Xiaotian, are you okay?"


    Su Xiaotian shook his head, with a smile on his face!


    "It''s okay, it''s just a minor injury, but this time I can see Si Gaofei, who was so miserably treated by Rong Rong, the injury is worth it!"


    He and Si Gaofei are old rivals, they belong to two forces in the civil official faction in the alliance, and they are almost incompatible with each other!


    But this is not the most critical thing. After all, even if they are not in the same camp and political opinions are not in harmony, they won''t cause trouble to the point that they have to do it when they meet!


    The reason Si Gaofei hates Su Xiaotian so much is because of a woman!


    His wife has been in love with Su Xiaotian, and she still can''t forget it today!


    As a man, how can Si Gaofei not hate Su Xiaotian!


    Therefore, a good Palace Master Beishan, as soon as he saw Su Xiaotian, he immediately seemed to have changed himself, completely different from usual!


    "Skinny monkey, dare to laugh at this baby?"


    Ye Meng touched his chin, looked at Si Gaofei a few times, and saw that he was almost trimmed, so he asked!


    "No... I dare not!"


    Si Gaofei took a cold breath and replied tremblingly!


    Such a terrifying golden needle made him start to fear in his heart!


    "Mother Rong, let him go!"


    Seeing Si Gaofei begging for mercy, Ye Meng waved his hand, and commanded to Mother Rong!


    Mother Rong responded when she heard the words, and stepped forward to withdraw the golden needle!


    "It''s cheaper for you, otherwise, according to my mother Rong, I have to make you hurt for three days and three nights!"


    While talking, Rong Rong gave Si Gaofei angrily!


    Upon hearing this, Si Gaofei did not dare to have any dissatisfaction!


    This old woman is really terrifying, he can''t afford it!


    "Si Gaofei, today is considered a bargain for you. See you at the martial arts conference! Go away, you are not welcome here!"


    Su Xiaotian cast a cold look at Si Gaofei, and said in a deep voice!


    Si Gaofei didn''t dare to say anything, he looked at Su Xiaotian deeply, and then left in embarrassment!


    Although today''s affairs have ended here, Su Xiaotian knew that the grievances between him and Si Gaofei were not so easy to end!


    After taking a deep breath, Su Xiaotian saluted Ye Meng respectfully!


    "Xiaotian thank you teacher!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and said with his mouth curled!


    "My apprentice, you are too weak, you can''t even beat a thin monkey! How did you see the "Taobai Jinxing Calligraphy Collection" that this baby gave you?"


    Su Xiaotian heard this, a trace of shame flashed across his face!


    "Xiao Tian is dull, let her teacher down! Calligraphy collection, Xiao Tian can barely understand a trace of Taoism!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he flipped his wrist, and a green-green brush appeared in his hand!


    "You are so weak, if you can''t beat others, this baby will be very embarrassing, you can take this pen!"


    While speaking, Ye Meng had already threw the brush to Su Xiaotian!


    "This?"


    As soon as he started with the brush, Su Xiaotian suddenly felt a cold feeling in his hand. He looked down, and the small characters engraved on the brush instantly jumped into his eyes!


    Jasper Cuizhu Pen!


    "This pen is very fun, and the written words can run away!"


    Ye Meng grinned his teeth and said with a smile!

 Chapter 424： This is too abnormal

    "Can the written word escape?"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the words, they didn''t understand what Ye Meng said!


    Even Su Xiaotian was confused at hearing, with a blank expression!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng couldn''t help but curl his lips!


    "Don''t you understand if you try?"


    The voice fell, and everyone suddenly felt like Ye Meng said, don''t you know if you try!


    Su Xiaotian was also a little moved in his heart, and he immediately spread out the rice paper!


    After Ye Meng saw it, he shook his head and reminded!


    "Wrong, big apprentice, you can write to the air, hehe!"


    Su Xiaotian was taken aback for a while, writing to the air? He can''t figure it out again!


    "Stupid!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand, whizzed and flew into his hand!


    Soon, Ye Meng grabbed the brush and drew it randomly in the air!


    Everyone looked more and more puzzled, wondering what Ye Meng was doing!


    But just when they were puzzled, a burst of brilliant golden light suddenly radiated from the void!


    The next moment, the few strokes that Ye Meng drew, instantly condensed entities from the air!


    Then, he jumped out of the void and ran around the ground!


    When everyone saw this, their eyes widened, and their faces were full of incredible expressions!


    What''s happening here?


    Can the written characters really run on the ground?


    Everyone only feels that the Three Views are completely ruined, this...isn''t it a bit too mysterious?


    "Come on, big apprentice, you write!"


    Ye Meng smiled and threw the Biyu Cuizhu pen to Su Xiaotian again!


    Su Xiaotian took a deep breath, and then followed the example of Ye Meng, and started writing quickly in the void!


    "I don''t know what Palace Master is writing!"


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help but become curious!


    This jasper and green bamboo pen, although the written characters can run, it is fun, but it seems to be just fun!


    But when everyone thought that this was something that Ye Meng had put together, they were not surprised at all. What is not fun, will Little Fairy keep it!


    Su Xiaotian did it in one go, and when he finished writing the last word, an endless gloom radiated from the void!


    Countless dragon and phoenix fonts are constantly leaping down from the air!


    Kill one person in ten steps, never stay for a thousand miles!


    After the font jumped down, the sky full of sword energy burst out!


    For a time, the cold light flickered, and the sword energy was vertical and horizontal!


    Chi Chi Chi Chi!


    In the sound of sword gas, many desks in the government affairs hall were cut into pieces in an instant!


    "hiss!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but took a breath!


    It turns out that this pen is so powerful, it''s far more than what Ye Meng said, the written words can run!


    Su Xiaotian''s eyes showed deep astonishment. He just casually wrote a poem left by the ancient Qinglian Sword Immortal, but this font exploded with such a powerful sword energy!


    God knows, if he writes more exaggerated verses, what horror would it be?


    "This is too abnormal!"


    Everyone suddenly sighed in their hearts!


    Ye Meng''s product must be a **** product!


    This sentence is really true!


    "Master, this pen is really amazing!"


    Su Xiaotian was extremely excited. With such a magical jasper green bamboo pen, if he flew high against his boss again, he might not lose to the opponent again!


    It might even be possible to finish torturing Si Gaofei!


    Upon hearing this, Ye Meng waved his hand casually!


    "You are the big apprentice of this baby, of course this baby will make you a little better!"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s nonchalant appearance, everyone was filled with emotion!


    Only a little fairy like Ye Meng would be so indifferent and change to someone else. How would he be willing to take out this magic pen, let alone give it away!

 Chapter 425： This baby wants to eat ice cream

    In just one morning, I witnessed Ye Meng''s various magical methods, and everyone was amazed!


    From the magical clothes, to the small bench from the stool, to the legendary design master created by life, now it is almost a fantasy jasper and bamboo pen!


    Everything is so incredible!


    Fortunately, everyone has seen Ye Meng''s many magical methods. Therefore, after a moment of emotion, he gradually recovered his mind!


    "Well, this baby is going to go shopping with Miss Sister!"


    Ignoring the looks of everyone, Ye Meng waved his small hand and said.


    Today, Liu Feifei, Pei Jing and Su Zhiyan''s mother and daughter had agreed to go shopping together, but in the morning because Shen Hongye pulled the clothes over, they were delayed!


    While talking, Ye Meng had followed Liu Feifei''s three daughters out of the government affairs office!


    The remaining Shen Hongye and others exchanged greetings with Su Xiaotian for a while, and they also dispersed!


    Nanjiang Mansion is not comparable to small cities like Ancheng and Pancheng!


    It can be ranked in the top ten among the 1800 houses of Azure Star!


    Of course, this is purely in terms of the prosperity of the city. If you talk about the martial arts heritage, Nanjiang Mansion is not surprising, it is the bottom existence!


    Nanjiang Mansion has eight districts, and the most prosperous commercial district is Qinglian District!


    There are many shops, skyscrapers, and large shopping centers everywhere!


    The entire Nebula Galaxy, the most well-known interstellar brand, has everything here!


    Ye Meng yelled in excitement when he saw all kinds of snack bars everywhere!


    "Miss sister, young lady, my baby wants to eat ice cream!"


    After traveling into this world, Ye Meng had never eaten ice cream. He had never thought of it before, but at this time, when he saw that many young men and women around him were walking and eating with delicate ice cream. He couldn''t help it suddenly!


    "It''s just early April, the weather is not hot, will eating ice cream..."


    When Liu Feifei heard this, she said with some worry!


    Pei Jing on the side suddenly laughed!


    "The teacher is a fairy boy, and his physique is definitely different from ordinary people, so it should be fine!"


    Before speaking, Pei Jing had already ordered Su Zhiyan!


    "Zhiyan, why don''t you buy ice cream for your grandfather?"


    Su Zhiyan responded and took Ye Meng''s little hand, and walked towards an ice cream store not far in front!


    "It''s Heydiki, when did the Qinglian district open up a Heydiki ice cream store!"


    Su Zhiyan''s eyes lit up when she saw the recruitment outside the ice cream shop!


    This Heyadiji is the No. 1 ice cream brand that has swept Mi Lianxing. In recent years, this brand has gradually spread to Azure Star and has become popular!


    However, Su Zhiyan did not expect Nanjiang Mansion''s first Heydiki to appear so quietly!


    "Master, just eat this Heydiki? I heard it tastes delicious!"


    Su Zhiyan was not old at first, and she couldn''t help but feel a little moved by this look!


    Ye Meng nodded, and followed Su Zhiyan into this Heydiki specialty store!


    As soon as they walked in, Ye Meng and Su Zhiyan felt the difference in this store!


    There is no need to talk about the decoration style. The most important thing is that more than 80% of the customers in this store are Mi Lian Xing and Ou Huang Xing people!


    As soon as Su Zhiyan and Ye Meng entered, they immediately attracted countless eyes!


    Those Mi Lian Xing and Ou Huang Xing people turned their heads to look at them!

 Chapter 426： Ye Meng

    "Wow, this kid, cute!"


    Most female Mi Lianxing and Ouhuangxing people, after seeing Ye Meng''s first glance, immediately exclaimed!


    Ye Meng''s appearance is really pleasing, this is regardless of race, as long as it is a female, basically no one dislikes Ye Meng''s cute baby!


    "Children, are you going to eat ice cream?"


    "Little brother, sister will buy you ice cream!"


    Before Su Zhiyan and Ye Meng could react in the future, there were already two beauties from the European King Star, and they rushed to buy ice cream for Ye Meng!


    "No, Grandpa Master is so popular!"


    Su Zhiyan was dumbfounded!


    She is a magnificent beauty, but she is not as popular as a little kid, which is unexpected!


    But for a while, Ye Meng had two more ice creams in his hand.


    "Thank you beautiful lady!"


    Ye Meng smiled and thanked the two beauties of Ou Huangxing!


    "what!"


    The two beauties of Ou Huangxing were happy, and kissed Ye Meng''s little cheek!


    Many men from Mi Lianxing and Ou Huangxing were looking straight!


    It would be great if it kissed us on the face!


    As for the dignified beauty Su Zhiyan, just like that, Chi Guoguo was ignored!


    Su Zhiyan looked at Ye Meng, who was eating ice cream, and she was extremely depressed!


    "Grandpa Master, he holds an ice cream in his hand, and he doesn''t know I will be the one!"


    But Su Zhiyan didn''t know that Ye Meng was so happy, except for more because his skills had been upgraded again!


    Ye Meng''s water dragon wave skills were upgraded to ice dragon wave after he took a bite of ice cream!


    After thanking the two beauties of Ou Huangxing again, Su Zhiyan took Ye Meng and wanted to go out!


    But before they reached the door, an enchanting female voice came over suddenly!


    "No, no, people are going to eat Heydiki!"


    When this sound came, most people in the temple store had goose bumps unconsciously!


    The female voice just sounded, and another slightly old male voice came in again!


    "Little baby, good boy, it''s not good to appear in public like this in my capacity!"


    As soon as this word came out, everyone in the store became curious about it, and asked, could it be that this man is still a big man?


    Even Ye Meng and Su Zhiyan, who were about to leave, stopped!


    Immediately afterwards, the female voice sounded again, this time becoming more agitated and contrived!


    "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, you definitely don''t love me anymore, now you don''t even want to buy a Heydiki for others to eat!"


    The male voice was silent for a moment, and a slightly helpless tone rang!


    "All right, but try to hurry, I don''t want to be exposed to these blue stars!"


    After the sound fell, the store door was pushed open!


    A man wearing a peaked cap, sunglasses and a mask on his face wore a heavy makeup and could not recognize the real face, but a woman with a top-notch figure walked in!


    If their previous voice did not come, those customers in the store might not pay attention to them!


    But now that most people have heard their conversation, they are naturally very curious about who this man is!


    In everyone''s eyes, the two of them held hands and walked forward!


    Maybe it was because the man was a little absent-minded. He didn''t notice Ye Meng who was standing beside him eating ice cream and slammed into Ye Meng!


    "dead child!"


    Before the man even had time to scold him, he fell to the sky!

 Chapter 427： I am the lid, like a fake replacement

    After the man fell, he suddenly fell into a stalemate!


    The sunglasses and masks on his face flew all at once!


    "dead child!"


    The man was furious and he blurted out his anger!


    But at this time, some Milian star people around have already recognized this person!


    They all stood up in surprise!


    "Mr. Bill Lid, I didn''t expect it to be you!"


    "Mr. Lid, you are my idol!"


    "Wow, I didn''t expect Mr. Lid, you actually came to Azure Star, my god, am I dreaming?"


    "Ahem, Mr. Liai, I am the correspondent of Milian Daily at Blue Star, can you take a few minutes..."


    Hearing the sounds from all around, Bill Lid suddenly reacted. The disguise on his face was gone!


    A panic flashed in Bill Lid''s heart, but he quickly calmed down!


    This is the end of the matter, and his identity cannot be concealed, so he has to deal with it first!


    As his thoughts flashed, Bill Lid slowly climbed up, patted his clothes lightly, and squeezed a smile on his face!


    As soon as he wanted to speak, Ye Meng who was on the side had already whizzed and jumped in front of him!


    "Yeah, what kind of lid are you?"


    I just heard about the name of the lid in the morning, Ye Meng still remembers still fresh, naturally it is impossible to forget it so soon!


    Bill Lid was taken aback by Ye Meng, his eyes flashed with anger, but he just heard that a reporter was there, so he didn''t have a good time. After all, people like him pay most attention to reputation!


    As for the famous saying that he would rather help the dog design a kennel than help the Azure Man design a palace, he just said it without hesitation after he became famous!


    After that, he has been denying that he ever said this!


    Therefore, now that the lid knows that there is a reporter present, how can he destroy himself and Chao Yemeng!


    With a charming smile on his face, he said softly towards Ye Meng.


    "This kid, I am the lid, just like a fake!"


    After speaking, he reserved a glance at the people around him, and when he saw everyone around him, he really showed a look of reverence, and his heart was very satisfied!


    Ye Meng blinked and glanced at Bill''s lid.


    "It''s fine if you are the lid. This baby now officially announces to you that you are no longer the first design master! From now on, the first designer will be my apprentice, review the lid!"


    "Well, this baby is finished, let''s go!"


    After Ye Meng finished speaking, he stopped paying attention to Bill''s lid and ate ice cream intently!


    Bill Lid was so ridiculous as to laugh, and this inexplicable kid said something inexplicable, which made him extremely absurd!


    When can you decide the name of the first designer?


    The people around, covered their mouths and laughed!


    The cute baby in front of him is too kawaii. Doesn''t he know that he said these things seriously, it really makes people laugh?


    No one took Ye Meng''s words to heart, and no one took his words to heart!


    After all, how can a five or six-year-old doll be able to determine the identity of the first designer as he said!


    Tong Yan Wuji, just listen!


    At this time, the reporter from Milian Daily had already walked over with a recording pen!


    As a reporter, he saw Bill''s lid and didn''t say not to accept his interview, and immediately hit the snake with the stick!


    "Mr. Lid, may I ask, did you appear on the Azure Star, did you come for the Shockwave Palace on behalf of the Alliance?"

 Chapter 428： Walk away

    Two years later, it will be the celebration of the 100,000th anniversary of the establishment of the Alliance of Worlds!


    Therefore, the senior leaders of the alliance have long decided to build a large palace to celebrate the one hundred thousand anniversary of the founding of the alliance and to commemorate the first generation of the leader, Jingtao Emperor!


    The place where the Shockwave Palace was built, after the competition among the high-ranking forces of the alliance, the final flower fell to the blue star!


    Therefore, this reporter would ask such a question!


    After all, a building with special significance like Jingtao Palace naturally needs the design of the first designer to be worthy of it!


    Bill Lid smiled reservedly when he heard the words!


    "Yes, I came from Mi Lianxing just for Jingtao Palace. After all, in terms of architectural design, there are not many that can compare with me!"


    After the reporter heard it, he said repeatedly!


    "Mr. Lid, you are too humble. If you talk about architectural design, if you are number two, who can be number one!"


    His voice fell, and everyone around him immediately agreed!


    "That''s right, Mr. Lid, you are the best designer in the league, who dare to compare with you?"


    "I only approve of you, Mr. Li. The buildings you designed such as the Unrestrained Golem, Black Temple, Lid Tower, etc., are not long ago recognized as classic designs in the industry? I don¡¯t believe anyone can design works beyond these buildings. Come!"


    "Looking at the entire alliance, who can compare to your Mr. Li, whether Xiaoyuexing¡¯s Ruolin or Azure Star¡¯s Huayuan is not in the same class as you, even our European King¡¯s Anton is far behind you. Up!"


    "Yeah, yeah, speaking of Mr. Li, you are really amazing. When I first saw the unrestrained golem statue, I was really shocked!"


    The sounds of flattery around, keep ringing, one after another!


    Bill Lid was very proud of himself, but he kept a humble look on his face, shaking his hands and daring not to say!


    Ye Meng, who had been pulled away by Su Zhiyan, immediately broke free of Su Zhiyan after hearing these words, and trot to Bill Li!


    "Well, what''s the matter with Jingtao Palace?"


    Ye Meng tilted his head, looked at Bill''s lid and asked!


    Seeing that it was this kid again, Bill Li was extremely upset!


    Upon seeing this, the reporter on the side had already spoken!


    "Children, it¡¯s like this. Two years later is the 100,000th anniversary of the founding of our alliance, so the alliance decided to build a Shockwave Palace to celebrate! Mr. Bill Lid, as the first designer of the alliance, this design drawing is of course He is in charge!"


    Ye Meng nodded after hearing it!


    "Very well, Ben Bao got it. Ben Bao took this design for Ben Bao''s apprentice. You can go back to Mi Lian Xing with the lid!"


    After speaking, Ye Meng turned around and walked out!


    The anger in Bill Lid¡¯s heart, the kid caused him to fall first, his identity was revealed, and then he didn¡¯t respect him twice, which made Bill Lid quite dissatisfied!


    How many fuel-efficient lamps can be used as reporters?


    Don''t even look at him who was still slapping Bill''s lids, but he will find that Ye Meng and Bill''s lids can make a big gimmick, and immediately gave up the above morals!


    "Mr. Lid, the kid just now, it can be said that he issued a challenge to you. Will you accept this challenge..."


    "Joke, what is my identity, Bill Lid, if I even bother with a little child''s stubbornness, then I will be annoying to death?"


    Before the reporter had finished speaking, Bill''s lid had already pulled over the woman with gorgeous makeup beside him, and walked away!

 Chapter 429： You, you ran behind us like this

    Bill Lid was still irritated and left without any grace!


    When the people around saw this, they looked at each other and were speechless!


    However, the Mi Lianxing reporter was ecstatic in his heart, thinking like a spring in his mind, and swiped a few words on the spot. An exaggerated press release was written in the blink of an eye!


    "If this article is not popular, I will eat it!"


    The reporter looked at the newly released press release and thought about it with joy!


    It didn''t take long for this news release with an eye-catching headline and extremely exaggerated words to be passed to the editor-in-chief of Milian Daily!


    "Shocked, a six-year-old child wants to challenge the first design master, Mr. Li was afraid to fight! ¡·


    The editor-in-chief looked at the press release in front of him, nodded in satisfaction, and made a decision on the spot. The headline of Mi Lian Daily tomorrow will use this press release!


    When the Milian Daily started to be busy, Ye Meng was not idle either. He drooped his head and followed Liu Feifei''s three daughters while shopping with them!


    "It''s too scary, this baby will never go shopping with Miss Sister again!"


    Ye Meng looked at Liu Feifei''s three daughters with great interest, without any signs of stopping, and she sighed weakly in her heart!


    But Liu Feifei''s three daughters are obviously in high spirits and still have no plans to rest!


    Ye Meng followed them, sighing constantly!


    But when Liu Feifei''s three daughters entered an interstellar brand store again, two sneaky figures caught Ye Meng''s attention!


    "Yeah, these two look a bit like Xiaoyueren!"


    Looking at the two sneaky figures, Ye Meng grinded his teeth and thought to himself.


    The Xiaoyue people are easy to identify. Their average adult men are around 1.6 meters tall, and they have a wretched expression on their faces. Compared with men on other planets, they can tell at a glance!


    The two Xiaoyue men seem to have no idea that they have been exposed!


    Two people were still there sneakingly pretending to be shopping!


    "Your Excellency Dalin, pay attention to your expression, don''t expose it!"


    "Okay, Lord Datu!"


    Your Excellency Dalin, the last time Your Excellency Dashan and Your Excellency Xiaohai failed because of carelessness. We must learn our lesson and we must not fail again! "


    "Yo Dong, what the Lord Datu said is that once our Rongzhe strikes, we should be like thunder and succeed with a single blow, but before we strike, we must hide and wait patiently, like a snake!"


    "Very well, it seems that Your Excellency Dalin has a very thorough understanding of the essence of Rongzhe!"


    While the two talked, Ye Meng had already walked behind them, but Dashan and Datu hadn''t noticed it!


    "Huh? Where''s that kid? Why did you disappear in the blink of an eye?"


    "Your Excellency Dalin, haven''t you been staring at it all the time? Why are you staring away? Jiuga!"


    As soon as Da Tu heard Da Lin''s words, that hate, he scolded Da Lin fiercely!


    Da Lin was full of horror and did not dare to refute. He stared at people away. Of course, he should bear the responsibility!


    "Hey, are you two looking for this baby?"


    Hearing what Dalin and Datu said, Ye Meng suddenly called them with a smile!


    Dalin and Datu were shocked when they heard Ye Meng''s childish voice suddenly!


    They suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Meng who appeared in front of them in horror!


    "You...you, why did you run behind us?"

 Chapter 430： Concealed weapon war

    "This baby just walks, walks, and walks behind you, hehe!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth with a cute smile on her face!


    Da Tu and Da Lin looked at each other, and suddenly spoke at the same time!


    "Your Excellency Dalin, arrest someone!"


    "Your Excellency Datu, arrest people!"


    The voice fell, and the two instantly grabbed Ye Meng!


    But before they even touched Ye Meng, they suddenly felt a strong force hitting them, and then the two of them flew out involuntarily!


    "Really stupid, are Xiaoyue''s Rongzhe all that stupid?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and murmured!


    Dalin and Datu flying in the air immediately attracted the attention of passers-by!


    "What''s the situation? How did these two people fly in the air?"


    "It''s hilarious to see them flaring their teeth and dancing claws! Isn''t it a TV series?"


    "I haven''t seen a crew? And it doesn''t look like it!"


    The expressions of these two are so wretched, they look like Xiaoyueren! "


    Passers-by stopped and pointed towards Dalin and Datu!


    Da Lin and Da Turen were in the air, but all the voices of the four were heard, they couldn''t help flushing, and they were extremely embarrassed!


    "Your Excellency Dalin, use a trick!"


    "Okay, Lord Datu!"


    When the voice came out, Dalin and Datu twisted in the air instantly!


    The next moment, a cloud of smoke suddenly exploded in the air, and the two of them disappeared without a trace!


    "It''s Xiaoyuerong!"


    When the passers-by saw this, there was an uproar!


    These years, under the overwhelming propaganda of various TVs, even ordinary people know what a little moon-rung person is!


    Such a method of covering up with smoke and then quickly hiding is not the Xiaoyuerongshu that often appears in TV dramas!


    Ye Meng looked at Dalin and Datu in surprise, and disappeared into the air like this!


    "This Rongzhe is somewhat similar to a ninja!"


    Just as Ye Meng''s thoughts flashed, two cold rays of light flashed in the void suddenly!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The cold light flickered, and the sound of breaking through the air sounded at the same time!


    With a wave of Ye Meng''s wrist, two small leaf flying knives shot out immediately!


    Ding! Ding!


    The Hanmang that struck was not accidentally shot down by Ye Meng''s Xiaoye Flying Knife!


    "His Excellency Dalin, this kid has a hand!"


    "It''s really difficult, Lord Datu, let''s continue!"


    The voice of Dalin and Datu faintly came from the void, and it was fleeting!


    Immediately, countless cold lights flashed in all directions, like a torrential rain, shooting crazy at Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng curled her mouth when she saw it, and with a wave of her small hand, Xiaoye flying knives shot out one after another!


    For a while, the jingle bells kept ringing!


    The passers-by around looked dumbfounded!


    "Nest, this is a hidden weapon war!"


    "Fun, really enjoyable, I have heard of the magic of martial artists, but when I saw it today, it was more magical than in the legend!"


    "Aren''t you shocked? These two Xiaoyue people are going to deal with but a child!"


    "I saw it a long time ago, but haven''t you seen this kid so awesome?"


    "This kid is awesome, I really admire him so much. You can see that with a slight movement of his wrist, all the hidden weapons that were shot at him fell off. It''s amazing!"


    Warriors vs. Rongzhes are still a very visual hidden weapon fight, which allows pedestrians around to see, all are very addicted, clap their hands and applaud!


    After Ye Meng saw it, a hint of surprise appeared on her little face!


    "Yeah, this baby has an admirer!"

 Chapter 431： Director Jisheng

    Seeing that passers-by were admiring him, Ye Meng was not anxious to solve the two Xiaoyuerong people with joy!


    Instead, he happily followed Dalin and Datu to play a hidden weapon war!


    For a while, the two sides fought in full swing!


    Pedestrians around are even more screaming!


    Such a movement naturally aroused more people''s onlookers!


    This was originally the most prosperous commercial street in Nanjiang. This time, it was surrounded by three floors inside and three floors outside. It was almost impenetrable!


    But even so, there are still many passers-by who came here after hearing the news one after another!


    "Let me let in, let me let me in!"


    A lean middle-aged man squeezed into the crowd with difficulty while shouting!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Jingle bells!


    The hidden weapon war between Ye Meng, Datu and Dalin is in full swing, and it is extremely exciting!


    "Great, great, this is exactly the fighting effect I want!"


    The director slapped his thigh quickly and shouted hello!


    "Children, children, can you not fight for now, I have something to say!"


    As soon as the sound of sickness sounded, it was drowned out by the exclamation of all around!


    He rolled his eyes helplessly, so many people were exclaiming, even if he was a loud director, it was also useless!


    Ye Meng, who had been playing with Datu and Dalin with hidden weapons, seemed to be tired of playing at this time!


    He grinds his teeth, and with a wave of his hand, two golden glowing ropes strike out instantly!


    "what¡­¡­"


    In the screams, Dalin and Datu fell at Ye Meng''s feet like two dead dogs!


    "This kid is so amazing, the two Rongzhes were caught by him!"


    "It feels like he was playing with these two Rongzhe just now, didn''t he use all his strength?"


    "Who is this kid anyway? He is so powerful, he should come from a martial arts family!"


    "It is estimated that it is the martial artist of the foreign palace, the recent martial arts conference is about to start, so many foreign fighters have come, maybe he is the descendant of some martial arts strongman!"


    When everyone saw this, they all whispered!


    When the great director on the side saw it, he took three steps and made two steps, swishing to Ye Meng''s side!


    "Hello, kid! I''m director Jisheng!"


    Ye Meng took a look at Jisheng in surprise!


    "Yeah, you are a director, what are you looking for with this baby?"


    The voice of milky and milky voice made Jisheng feel happy again. This kid is too suitable for a certain role in the TV he is about to shoot!


    "Children, are you interested in filming TV!"


    The sound fell, and there was an uproar all around!


    "Wow, isn''t this the director of the disease? He invited this kid to make TV?"


    "What''s so strange about this? Isn''t the director Jisheng shooting all the evidence of martial arts? That kid is so skilled and looks super cute. It''s not surprising that he can be seen by the director Jisheng! "


    "That''s right, I would like him too if I change it!"


    "I suddenly became interested in the new film directed by Jisheng, and nothing else, just watching Mengwa is enough!"


    Looking at Ye Meng eagerly, with a look of expectation!


    "Taking TV, but my baby is very busy!"


    Ye Meng touched his chin and said slowly!


    He is still a bit interested in filming TV, but as he said, Ye Meng is very busy!


    "Kid, you promise, it won''t take you much time!"


    After hearing the words, Jisheng felt tight, and persuaded again!

 Chapter 432： Xiaoyueren is too much

    Jisheng has filmed so many martial arts TVs, although every one is a hit, he is still not satisfied!


    He wants to make a real classic, so this new drama of his is completely required by the highest standards, whether it is the hero or the hero, the villain, and even the heroes have chosen the old drama bones to come as guest appearances!


    But so far, he still hasn''t found a suitable candidate for a role!


    That was the character of a bear kid he was going to invite Ye Meng to play. From Jisheng''s point of view, this character was simply tailor-made for Ye Meng!


    Therefore, after seeing Ye Meng, Jisheng can''t wait to invite him, otherwise, with Jisheng''s position in the director circle, why should he be like this!


    "Oh, seeing you are so sincere, this baby promised you!"


    Ye Meng said something milkyly, he still did not resist the temptation to shoot TV, and agreed!


    For Ye Meng, how could he refuse to shoot such a fun thing on TV!


    Seeing Ye Meng''s promise, he was overjoyed. Just when he wanted to talk, he saw three beautiful women and walked in!


    "Ye Meng, what''s the matter? If my sister doesn''t turn her feet, you will cause me trouble again?"


    Liu Feifei frowned slightly when she saw Dalin and Datu at Ye Meng''s feet!


    She didn''t know that the two of them were Xiaoyuerong, and she thought Ye Meng was naughty again and tied passers-by!


    "Yeah, Miss Sister, you have wronged Ben Bao! They are Xiaoyue people and want to catch Ben Bao!"


    Ye Meng grinds his teeth, his small face is full of grievances!


    Liu Feifei, Su Zhiyan, and Pei Jing were all taken aback!


    This Xiaoyueren wanted to catch Ye Meng, what''s the matter?


    The Jisheng next to him was also shocked, he didn''t expect Ye Meng to catch Xiaoyueren!


    "Children, don¡¯t worry, I can say a few words in the circle when I was born, I will let some media expose this matter at that time! Xiaoyueren is also too arrogant, even daring to openly catch our Azure Star people!"


    After speaking, Jisheng is already quite indignant!


    After hearing this, the people around were also excited!


    "What? Xiaoyue people dare to be arrogant to this degree?"


    "It''s too much. This is the place of my Azure Star Man. He Xiaoyue Man is so unscrupulous, does he still put our Azure Star Martial Artist in his eyes?"


    "It''s time to teach those Xiaoyue people a good meal, otherwise they will think that my Azure Stars are easy to bully!"


    "Fortunately, this kid is very skilled, otherwise Xiaoyueren will take him away, we may not even find out!"


    A trace of anger flashed in the eyes of the three daughters of Liu Feifei, who gave Datu and Dalin a fierce look!


    "Ye Meng, sister wronged you!"


    After Liu Feifei figured out what happened, she immediately apologized to Ye Meng softly!


    At the same time, she was also inexplicably frightened for a while. If Ye Meng weren''t very human, I''m afraid this would have been captured by Xiaoyue people long ago!


    Ye Meng waved her little hand when she heard the words!


    "Oh, my sister, this baby is not angry, these two Xiaoyue people are stupid, this baby has played with them for a long time!"


    As he said, a trace of triumph was wiped across his little face!


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Meng seemed to be thinking of something again, raising his head and saying with great air!


    "By the way, Miss Sister, this great director invited Ben Bao Bao to shoot TV, and Ben Bao has already agreed!"


    "what?"


    When Liu Feifei heard this, her eyes widened in surprise!


    Even Su Zhiyan and Pei Jing were dumbfounded when they heard what Ye Meng said!


    What''s this? Isn''t it talking about Xiaoyueren? Why is it related to TV shooting again?

 Chapter 433： TV like this is too mentally retarded

    "Yes, yes, I invited this kid to play a role in my new play!"


    Jisheng nodded while talking!


    "You are the director of Jisheng!"


    Jisheng often appeared in front of the public, and the three of Liu Feifei naturally recognized him at a glance!


    "Yes, I''m a sick guy, who can only make martial arts dramas!"


    Hearing this, Jisheng smiled and confessed himself!


    Then he exchanged greetings with Liu Feifei''s three daughters!


    Seeing that there was no excitement to see, the passers-by had gradually dispersed!


    After saying a few words, Ji Sheng already asked eagerly.


    "A few girls, if it is convenient, I would like to invite kid Ye Meng to join the crew now! Look..."


    Before Liu Feifei and the others answered, Ye Meng cheered immediately!


    "Convenient and convenient, this baby is very convenient!"


    After speaking, he thought with joy: "After joining the crew, this baby won''t have to go shopping with my little sister, hehehe!"


    Seeing that Ye Meng said so, what more can Liu Feifei say!


    "Director Ji, you can see if we can join the crew together, after all, Ye Meng is young, so I can''t rest assured!"


    Liu Feifei asked towards Jisheng. When she first chatted with Jisheng, she already knew that Ye Meng didn''t have many scenes. Those shots of him could be done in a day, so Liu Feifei asked like this!


    Hearing the words, Jisheng waved his big hand and looked so proud!


    "No problem, everything in the crew is my final say!"


    At the moment, Ji Sheng took everyone and headed towards the crew!


    Ye Meng hasn''t forgotten Datu and Dalin, the two little moon-rungers, he led Datu and Dalin into the crew like a big dog!


    The sick crew is not far from this commercial street, about 5 minutes away!


    After arriving on the crew, Jisheng immediately seemed to have changed himself, incarnate as a workaholic!


    At this time, the sick deputy is filming a certain scene in the play!


    This plot is filming a fight scene!


    "Ah, Li Da, look at my powerful punch!"


    "Strong punch, you can punch it!"


    A small fresh meat and an old drama bone have already been substituted into the plot, and there is no one beside them, speaking their lines with great emotion!


    Ye Meng''s eyes widened, with an incredible expression on her face!


    He turned his head and asked Jisheng.


    "This is how you made this baby act on TV?"


    Hearing this, Jisheng nodded!


    "They are irrelevant dragon sets, right?" Ye Meng let out a sigh, a trace of enlightenment flashed across his small face!


    "No, no, this is the protagonist''s fight before challenging the villain, it''s very important!" Jisheng shook his head and explained!


    Ye Meng was completely dumbfounded when she heard it!


    "Yeah, this kind of TV is too mentally retarded. The image of this baby will be destroyed?"


    Ye Meng covered her little face and sighed!


    When Liu Feifei on the side heard this, she gently pulled Yemeng.


    "Ye Meng, how do you say it? Director Jisheng is our best martial arts director on Blue Star. Every martial arts drama he made is a classic. You are a child, what do you know!"


    Su Zhiyan and Pei Jing also nodded again and again of course!


    "Why is it mentally handicapped? Didn''t you play well?"


    "Yes, Daquan, you know that it is a great skill when you hear the name, I am afraid that only the protagonist deserves to have it!"


    In the past, everyone was shocked and dumbfounded by Ye Meng, but this time, it was Ye Meng who was confused by the words of Liu Feifei''s three daughters!

 Chapter 434： Director Ye Mengda

    "Such a plot can still be called a classic? What other powerful punches? The protagonist practices such low martial arts?"


    Ye Meng''s whole body is bad in an instant!


    But looking at Liu Feifei''s three women with great interest and admiration, they seem to be utterly admired by the five bodies!


    Jisheng himself also had a smug look on his face, and didn''t feel anything wrong!


    "Stop, stop, this baby can''t stand it anymore!"


    Ye Meng whizzed, and jumped between Xiao Xianrou and Lao Xi Gu!


    The two of them were interrupted and looked at Ye Meng blankly, with an unclear look on their faces!


    The voices of the crew members all around suddenly sounded!


    "Where is the bear boy, how come here to make trouble?"


    "Hey hey, whose child is not optimistic and let him run in?"


    "Xiao Wang, take this kid away quickly!"


    "It''s a good shot, I was interrupted, and I want to retake it again!"


    In the voices of everyone, the staff member named Xiao Wang was about to take Ye Meng away immediately!


    Ye Meng turned and avoided gently, he akimbo, and said towards Xiao Xian Rou and Lao Xi Gu!


    "What broken lines are you talking about! Watch this baby teach you!"


    "That little brother, you should perform like this! First, with your hands behind your back, without any expression on your face, and with an extremely indifferent voice, then you say, mere ants, dare to stop me!"


    "This uncle, how about you, immediately became angry, and then said with a sneer on his face, saying that he is not ashamed, and he deserves to be presumptuous in front of my Li Da! Ah, what Li, this name is too ugly, change it I am mad!"


    Ye Meng''s voice fell, and Xiao Xianrou and Lao Xi Gu were stunned!


    The crew of the crew around are also big eyes and small eyes, and they look stupid!


    The three daughters of Liu Feifei looked at Ye Meng in astonishment!


    Ji Sheng opened his mouth wide, and his eyes were full of ecstasy!


    "Oh my god, this line, this action, I can''t believe it at all. There are also those blood-handed people who slaughter me crazy, and even those who are forced to break through the sky, wait for such a peerless good name, How can it be wasted on a mere dragon sleeve!"


    The sick deputy, the deputy director of the crew, stood up in excitement and pointed at Ye Meng tremblingly. He tried to speak several times, but found that he was completely speechless!


    Ye Meng smiled, looked at Xiao Xianrou and Lao Xi Gu, and continued!


    "Then, uncle, you take a step forward, with a fierce look in your eyes, but with disdain in your expression, and then in a stern tone, the old man let me kill 3,863 in my life. First-rate master, today, you are the 3rd, 864th!"


    Hearing the words of the old opera bones, the whole person suddenly shook his spirit, and his heart roared frantically!


    "My God, this line is absolutely amazing. If I can say such a line, it will definitely be popular, and it will still be very popular!"


    Seeing the excitement of Lao Xi Gu, the eyes of the little fresh flesh on the side couldn''t help showing an extremely enviable look. Especially, I also want to say such awesome lines!


    Ye Meng turned his head and said to Xiao Xianrou.


    "Brother, you just go back like this. Killers are always killed. Today I... By the way, what''s your name, brother?"


    Xiao Xianrou was very excited when he heard Ye Meng''s question and quickly replied.


    "I played the leading role, called Chen Li!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard it!


    "Bah, baah, what a bad name! You change to Chen Beixuan, who is called Beixuan Jianzun!"

 Chapter 435： Bad review

    "Oh my god, Beixuan Jianzun, this...this, this nickname is too awesome!"


    Xiao Xianrou trembled with excitement. Compared with Chen Beixuan''s name, what Chen Li is nothing but garbage!


    The assistant directors and crew members all around seemed to be dreaming!


    This kid is amazing!


    With just a few words, all the classic works of the director of Jisheng have been exhausted!


    Ji Sheng rushed over, shaking his hands!


    "Child Ye Meng, no no no, Dao Ye, you say, you continue to say!"


    Seeing that even Jisheng was so excited, the people around couldn''t calm down, but none of them dared to make a sound. They all looked at Ye Meng with bated breath, looking forward to the words behind him!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng showed a trace of satisfaction on her little face!


    "Brother, you go on to say, killers are always killed by people. Today, I, Chen Beixuan, killed the crimes in the sky today, and I will kill you here!"


    The voice fell, Ji Sheng nodded and said loudly!


    "Good, good, this line is good, admire, admire!"


    Ye Meng ignored the illness and turned to look at Lao Xigu.


    "Uncle, when you heard that, he looked up to the sky with a long smile, with a look of disdain. The world wants to kill me and let me go crazy, more than tens of millions, and you are the oldest!"


    Hearing the old opera bones, the scalp was numb, blood was surging, and suddenly he let out a loud cry!


    "it is good!"


    "Then, the two of you will fight, let''s shoot first, I will remind you when there is something wrong with it!"


    After speaking, Ye Meng slid and jumped to Liu Feifei''s side!


    "Sister, how are you, this baby is amazing!"


    When Liu Feifei heard the words, she nodded again and again, with an incredible look on her face!


    Su Zhiyan and Pei Jing also had stars in their eyes!


    "Grandpa Master is really amazing, how can he know everything at his young age?"


    "My mentor, he is really a man of God, Xiaotian is blessed to worship his mentor, it is really a virtue for my ancestors!"


    While talking, the plot was filmed again!


    After being changed by Ye Meng, Xiao Xian Rou and Lao Xi Gu were completely bloodied, and they entered the state in an instant!


    I have to say that the acting skills of these two people are really good, no matter their expressions, movements or all aspects, they are all perfect!


    After the lines were finished, the two of them started playing ping-pong!


    "Stop it!"


    Ye Meng looked at it, and the childish voice of milk and milk suddenly sounded!


    Xiao Xian Rou, Lao Xi Gu, as well as the assistant director and others, stopped quickly and turned to look at Ye Meng!


    "This...who designed these fighting moves?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips with a look of disapproval!


    After hearing the words, everyone turned their heads to look at one person, and said in unison!


    "It''s him, Fang Ping, the martial arts guide!"


    When Fang Ping saw this, he was taken aback and frowned!


    "Is there a problem with the combat action I designed? Haven''t I always shot it like this!"


    He was very unconvinced. The lines that this little kid just made up really made him admire, but when it comes to designing martial arts moves, then hehe!


    What kind of fighting design does a child know?


    "The action is rigid, rigid, without a bit of spirituality, failure! There is no aesthetic feeling between the fights, just like two big bears fighting each other, it is a failure in a failure! Bad review!"


    Ye Meng''s face was sullen and commented!


    Fang Ping almost spit out a mouthful of old blood when he heard it, so Fang Ping is the most well-known martial arts instructor in the industry, and you said it was worthless!


    This is too much!

 Chapter 436： Yes yes yes, all bad names

    "You are optimistic, this baby will teach you how to design movements!"


    While speaking, Ye Meng stepped forward!


    He pointed to Little Fresh Meat and said!


    "Brother, when you hit, you have to keep one hand behind you all the time, keep the appearance of a master and then..."


    "Uncle, you want to be like this..."


    In just a moment, Ye Meng designed a set of actions for both of them!


    When Fang Ping on the side saw it, he immediately covered his old face!


    "Well! I have studied martial arts design for a lifetime, and I can''t even compare to a child. I have no face to meet people!"


    After re-shooting this time, the effect is really different!


    After the shooting, everyone immediately rushed to look at the scene that was just shot!


    "Oh my God, is this really what we photographed?"


    "It''s so beautiful, it turns out that fighting can produce such a beautiful effect!"


    "Such footage will shock the entire Azure Star, no, no, the entire Nebula galaxy will be shocked!"


    "What about the little director, he is too good, if it weren''t for him, how could we have seen such a magical shooting effect!"


    "Whether from the lines or the fighting action, this is completely epoch-making!"


    In every population, words of praise are constantly popping up, and their faces are full of admiration!


    After seeing such stunning shooting effects, Ji Sheng immediately trot all the way to Ye Meng!


    "Ye Dao...no, Ye Shi, I have already decided that all the previous shots will be invalidated. I want to film again and make an epoch-making martial arts TV series! It''s just the script and the martial arts design..."


    Ye Meng cast a quick glance, and said with a curled mouth.


    "Oh, my baby is busy, and I will participate in the martial arts conference in two days!"


    When Jisheng heard this, his expression suddenly became depressed!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng rolled his eyes and said slowly.


    That''s it, I think you are very pitiful, so let me give you some pointers! ! "


    As soon as I heard it, I immediately cheered up, took out a small book like a trick, and at the same time shouted to the crew!


    "The screenwriter, come here, and Lao Fang, come here too!"


    The screenwriter and Fang Ping rushed over quickly!


    When they saw the little notebook in Jisheng''s hand, they realized it instantly, and hurriedly took out the little notebook and prepared to record it!


    "This baby designed it for you..."


    Right now, Ye Meng felt like a hodgepodge of the novels he had read in his previous life, and said it!


    Ji Sheng, Fang Ping, and the screenwriter were short of potatoes, they were stunned for a while, and then they were full of admiration. The reverence for Ye Meng is like a surging river, endless!


    Especially what I have been doing all my life, why should I explain to you!


    If I kill you, I will not be able to save you!


    What else to watch me lighting a flourishing fireworks for you?


    At the end of the undefeated duel between Chen Beixuan and the big villain Simon, the scene where Chen Beixuan shouted the sword made the sick three people scalp numb and shocked!


    "Also, your original characters are too earthy, this baby doesn''t like it!"


    After talking about the plot, Ye Meng complained about the names of those characters again!


    But the fact is, the original protagonist is called Chen Li, the heroine is called Zhang Xiaocui, and the villain is even Low, called Xiong Da!


    How could these names satisfy Ye Meng!


    Hearing the words, Jisheng nodded repeatedly!


    "Yes, yes, yes, what Ye Shi said is right, it''s too ugly, these are some bad names!"

 Chapter 437： Pointing the country

    "Listen well, this baby will only say it once!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said milky voice!


    The Jisheng trio were suddenly excited, and they started to listen to the sound with all their attention!


    "The protagonist is called Chen Beixuan, nicknamed Beixuan Jianzun, just as the baby said!, the heroine is called Xiao Zhaoer. Well, the masters are called Xueshan Zhemei and Ling Bo Xuanbu!"


    "The big villain is called Ximen Undefeated. He is a female gangster. He is just like the people in the East Building, practicing the Chrysanthemum Collection!"


    "The male number two is called...Wait, this baby should look at the actors first, and then decide!"


    After Jisheng heard it, without waiting for Ye Meng''s instructions, he immediately ran to call all the actors and actresses from the crew, and even some group performances that acted as dragons were not let go!


    Seeing the big and small stars and actors in front of him, Ye Meng nodded with satisfaction!


    "You played the second male number, right? Well, you changed your name to Xiao Miao, and you practice the water-breaking technique!"


    "You are the number two villain? Well, you are called Shizhiyuan, nicknamed the evil emperor, and you practice the magic power of inhaling the stars and the north, specifically to attract people''s true energy and increase your power!"


    The male number two and the villain number two were overjoyed upon hearing this!


    "Xiao Miao? This name is good, it sounds much better than the previous Xiao San! What other water-breaking practice is better than Black Tiger Fist!"


    "Hahaha, the role I played turned out to be the evil emperor, and what else would attract the stars and the magic power of the North Ming, this is too powerful! Hahaha, such a powerful role, even if I don''t want to pay for it, I will play it!"


    The two number two looked at each other and couldn''t help but giggle!


    The others looked at these two people with envy, their eyes were full of jealousy!


    These two characters are amazing, well-popular characters!


    "Ye Dao, Ye Dao, what about me!"


    Another popular female star Liu Mi, who played the female number two, asked delicately!


    Ye Meng looked at Liu Mi and said with a sullen face.


    "For the sake of the same surname as your little sister, this baby will give you a great role! You will play the big dragon girl, you will know the nine-yin control fire technique, and the nine-yin fire is for you to control!"


    When the voice fell, Liu Mi was already happy from ear to ear!


    "Okay, okay, the big dragon girl, it sounds so good, and the fire control technique is really incredible, Dao Ye, why do you have such a fantastic idea?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips, his face was taken for granted!


    "Of course this baby is amazing!"


    With that, he turned his head to look at the other actors!


    This TV series shot by Jisheng cost a lot of investment. Even the supporting characters in the play are all small and small, so these supporting characters are basically popular stars!


    But Ye Meng didn''t know any of them, he said to everyone with a care!


    "You are called Qiao Feng, you are the leader of the rich gang, who will kill the dragon by eighteen times!"


    "Who, yes, it''s you, you are called Nangong Chuuxue, someone called the sword god! The one next to you is called Chu Gucheng, someone called the sword saint, knows the world''s strongest swordsmanship, and a flying demon!"


    "And you, your name is Li Zuole, and you will know Li Feizhen!"


    Ye Meng hadn''t finished speaking yet, the star he had designated to play Li Zuole suddenly showed an unhappy look!


    "This kid, what other people are from Xuexue, Gucheng, Sword God, Sword Saint, why should I be called Li Zuole? How ugly is this name, and what kind of old Li Feizhen is completely inferior to them, I can¡¯t accept it. !"


    This person is also very famous in the blue star entertainment circle, and can be called a first-line niche!

 Chapter 438： Just like you, I want to pretend to be a good treasure

    This person was very dissatisfied that he could only act as a male No. 5, but due to his prestige in the circle, he did not dare to say anything!


    At this time, I heard that Ye Meng had taken him a Li Zuole, or the old Li Feizhen he was practicing, and he was immediately dissatisfied and broke out directly!


    "Guan Xin, how do you talk? If you don''t want to act, get out of here!"


    Upon hearing this, he immediately stood up, stared, and shouted at the male star named Guan Xin!


    He wanted to use his position to scream Guan Xin, Guan Xin convinced him, and the matter was over!


    But who wants to have a bad temper, Guan Xin flung his sleeves away when he heard it!


    "What a broken TV, it has been changed in a mess, I don''t believe it can get hot!"


    After leaving an offense, the Guan Xin left without looking back!


    Seeing this, I shivered with anger!


    When the screenwriter and Fang Ping saw it, they quickly persuaded them!


    "Okay, okay, Guan Xin''s acting skills are not very good at first, so if he doesn''t act, he will be replaced by someone else!"


    When Ji Sheng heard this, a trace of sadness appeared on his face!


    "I don''t want to see Guan Xin very much, but the investor in this show is Guan Xin''s uncle. I''m afraid he will have to bluff!"


    The editor and Fang Ping were immediately stunned. If the investor is offended because of the shutdown, then the matter will be tricky!


    When the Jisheng three were sighing, Ye Meng moved!


    He instantly appeared on Guan Xin''s path, and immediately looked at Guan Xin with a smile!


    "You are too polite, did this baby let you go?"


    Guan Xin was taken aback when he heard the words, and then suddenly sneered!


    "Boy, what kind of thing do you dare to stop me? Tell you, this drama was invested by my uncle. I can come and leave if I want, and it''s up to you to tell me?"


    "What kind of Li Zuole do you want me to play? Pooh, what a bad role! I will tell my uncle about this when I go back. Be careful that none of you can play it!"


    Guan Xin said, reaching out and pushing towards Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng shook his head, and with a wave of his wrist, a magical light flashed instantly!


    "Ba La La Little Demon Fairy, change!"


    The next moment, Guan Xin, a dignified first-line traffic niche, turned into a small and exquisite Chihuahua in full view!


    "Bow!"


    Chihuahua Guan Xin roared a few times, and immediately ran away!


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth and laughed!


    For such a rude person, of course he must be punished!


    When he returned to the crowd, whether it was a sick life, a crowd of stars, or actors, they all showed fear and looked at Ye Meng in amazement!


    They only thought that Ye Meng was a little ghost, and his thoughts were rather wild, so they could imagine these lines, character designs, etc., deep down, they never thought Ye Meng too much!


    But now, Ye Meng has turned Guan Xin into a Chihuahua under their noses. These methods have exceeded their expectations, and they are unpredictable!


    Even Jisheng, even if he knew Ye Meng was a warrior, had never imagined that Ye Meng would be terrified to such an extent!


    For a while, everyone dare not even speak!


    "Yeah, don''t look at my baby like this, my baby will be embarrassed!"


    Ye Meng couldn''t help showing a shy look on her small face after seeing the looks of everyone!


    If Liu Feifei and others who are familiar with Ye Meng, after seeing him look like this, I am afraid they will immediately complain!


    Pretend, just like you, and want to pretend to be a good baby!

 Chapter 439： How much does it cost to invest

    After everyone heard what Ye Meng said, they couldn''t help but look like they wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh!


    Although it was only a short period of time, no one would believe that Ye Meng was a shy baby!


    "Old Jisheng, what the Chihuahua said just now is true? His uncle invested in this drama?"


    Ye Meng quickly turned away from the subject and asked Ji Sheng!


    Hearing this, Ji Sheng nodded and sighed!


    "Yes, this Guan Xin''s uncle is a very famous rich man. He invested in my drama this time just to enter the film and television industry!"


    "Well, if Chihuahua goes back and file a complaint, will it affect this show?"


    Ye Meng asked curiously, he didn''t want to be made into a hodgepodge by him. For him, what happened to this extremely fun drama!


    There was a solemn look on Jisheng''s face, he said hesitantly.


    "Yes! I heard that Guan Xin''s uncle has no children, but he loves Guan Xin the most. He treats him like his own son, and he will respond to any request! If Guan Xin goes back to tell the truth, it will definitely affect the show! "


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone around was silent!


    Originally, they didn''t put too much emotion in the drama of Jisheng, after all, even if the martial arts drama that Jisheng made was no less classic, it was just a martial arts drama!


    Over the years, martial arts dramas have been in decline because of the same routines!


    If the stars present can appear here, 90% of them are trying to save face. As for the expectations of the drama, it is definitely false!


    But now it''s different. Ye Meng''s fantastic martial arts and cool lines have subverted everyone''s worldview and let them know that martial arts dramas can still be filmed like this!


    This also made the stars who didn''t have much expectations for this drama, suddenly ignited unprecedented enthusiasm!


    The excitement and surprises they had heard about the roles they played and those magical techniques were not just pretends!


    So now that everyone listens to it, it is possible that this drama may have changed due to Guan Xin''s reasons, and everyone suddenly fell silent!


    "Guide, what should I do?"


    After a moment of silence, an old drama bone asked cautiously!


    This old drama bone is the person who just played Ren Me Crazy. He is now in love with this show from the heart. He never wants to see any accidents in this show!


    "Yeah, Guidao, what should I do now? Such a good show, can''t you just watch what happens?"


    "Too hateful. Guan Xin''s acting skills are not very good, but his temper is quite big. From his appearance, he will definitely chew his tongue when he returns. How could there be such a person in this world!"


    "Guide, you can see if you can find more investors. If there are other people investing, you don''t need to be angry!"


    "Yes, there are so many people who want to enter the film and television industry in this world, so I don''t believe it is only about Uncle Xin!"


    Hearing what everyone said, Ji Sheng laughed bitterly again!


    "It''s difficult. In recent years, martial arts dramas have basically not made much money. Whoever is willing to invest in martial arts dramas, I also looked for a thousand times, and finally found Uncle Guan Xin!"


    The voice fell, everyone was silent, and their hearts gradually sank!


    Ye Meng raised his head in surprise!


    "As long as someone invests in it, can it be sold? How much does it cost to invest?"

 Chapter 440： Money giver

    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, I laughed bitterly!


    "This is not a small number. Adding up before and after this drama, we have already invested close to one billion azure coins. If we find an investor again, I am afraid Guan Xin''s uncle will immediately follow up the previous investment. I''m back!"


    "At that time, the new investor will have to contribute at least 100 million yuan in order to make it!"


    Before speaking, Ji Sheng already shook his head sadly!


    One hundred million azure coins, say more than more, say less and less!


    At least the sick people and all the celebrities present can''t get it out. Don''t look at them all with a low salary, but it''s okay who will have so much cash around!


    "Old man, wait for this baby for a while!"


    While speaking, Ye Meng was already pacing and walked to one side!


    Everyone looked at Ye Meng and looked at each other, wondering what he was going to do!


    "Ye Meng, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Feifei, who had been waiting next to Ye Meng, couldn''t help but ask curiously!


    Ye Meng waved his hand, a serious expression rarely appeared on his small face!


    Immediately, he drew towards the void!


    A virtual screen appeared in mid-air instantly!


    On the screen, Shen Hongye''s figure has appeared!


    After seeing everyone around, they were amazed!


    This is absolutely a high-tech method, at least only in those science fiction movies, no one has ever seen it in reality!


    "Hey, is that little brother?"


    Shen Hongye''s voice came out on the screen!


    "Old Shen, this baby has something to do with you!"


    Ye Meng randomly swiped on the virtual screen, and Shen Hongye on the screen was already facing Ye Meng!


    "Little brother, you said, no matter what, I will do my best for you!"


    A flattering smile appeared on Shen Hongye''s face!


    "My baby wants 100 million, old Shen, you give my baby 100 million!"


    Ye Meng is not at all polite, opening her mouth is 100 million!


    One hundred million is a drizzle for the Shen family!


    Shen Hongye didn''t even ask, he just responded!


    Isn''t it just 100 million blue coins, the Shen family still cares about this money?


    As long as it can win the favor of the little brother, let alone 100 million, even 10 billion, 100 billion, Shen Hongye will give it!


    Hearing Shen Hongye''s response without hesitation, Ye Meng''s small face showed a satisfied smile!


    While talking, a figure also appeared on the screen!


    "Brother Shen, who do you call?


    The person who speaks is surprisingly the old fellow Shang Yuanliang!


    Upon hearing this, Shen Hongye raised an eyebrow triumphantly toward Shang Yuanliang!


    "Helped the little brother with a trivial thing and gave him 100 million for fun!"


    "What? Little Fairy wants money? Why don''t you tell me?"


    Shang Yuanliang jumped up immediately, and snatched the phone from Shen Hongye!


    "Hey! Little Fairy? Do you think I will give you hundreds of millions to play with? Although my Shang family doesn''t have much cash, it''s okay to mobilize one billion 800 million in minutes!"


    When the voice came out, Jisheng and others were already stunned!


    Just now, Shen Hongye gave Ye Meng 100 million without saying anything, which shocked them beyond words!


    But what is the situation now? There are still people begging to send money, not just a little bit, but a few hundred million in the mouth, this is really unheard of!


    Listening to his tone, he seemed to be afraid that Ye Meng would not want it!


    Jisheng and others only felt that in their hearts, it was as if ten thousand grass horses whizzed past!


    They were desperate to die for 100 million Azure Coins, but when they were placed in front of Ye Meng, they got it in minutes. They are really more popular than dead!

 Chapter 441： Really dont treat money as money

    "This baby is only worth 100 million!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard Shang Yuanliang''s words!


    The sick man on the side was speechless to the extreme. Does anyone think it is too rich?


    "No, no, no, Ye... Fairy Boy, if it''s an investment, the more the better, there are still funding gaps in many parts of the crew..."


    After the words of Jisheng came out, Shang Yuanliang on the screen obviously heard it too, and he jumped up instantly!


    "The crew? What kind of crew? Does Little Fairy want to get involved in the entertainment industry? Hey, you said earlier that we will send you the Shang''s film and television under the name of the Shang family. You can do whatever you want!"


    "As for what drama to make, my Shang family will invest another 10 billion yuan. Little Fairy, you want to make film and television dramas. There is no 8 billion. How can you say it?"


    The voice fell, and the Jisheng and others present were shocked instantly!


    "What? Shang''s film and television? My God, this is one of the big Macs in the film and television industry!"


    "Hmm, my boss has changed in this blink of an eye, Ye...Little Fairy, you will be my boss from now on!"


    "It''s horrible. An additional 10 billion investment.... Is there a 10 billion TV series in this world?"


    "Okay... I have never heard of it. Even if it is to make a movie, 800 million yuan is already the top investment. This tens of billion yuan is probably going to be unprecedented!"


    Noisy exclamations, one after another, everyone has an incredible look on their faces!


    "Little brother, Old Piff is going to add 10 billion? Huh, my Shen family can also get it! Little brother, my Shen family also has an additional 10 billion, and my Shen family also has an entertainment company, yes, Hong Industry entertainment, you can use it to play!"


    After hearing Shang Yuanliang''s words, Shen Hongye immediately yelled unconvinced!


    An entertainment company, only 10 billion azure coins, to his Shen family, it''s a drop in the bucket!


    As soon as this word came out, the surrounding Jisheng and others all rolled their eyes, and fell down to the sky!


    They were so scared!


    It''s horrible, Hongye Entertainment, that''s another giant that is not inferior to Shangshi Pictures!


    Moreover, the funds have been added up to 10 billion yuan. Isn''t that special? They don''t treat money as money?


    In fact, it is just ordinary people who are suffering from illnesses and other people. How do they know that aristocratic families like the Shen family and the Shang family are not a big family with a thousand years of age and ten thousand years of age!


    For them, money in the world is not much different from waste paper!


    Jisheng and the others were shocked. The two people, Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang in the virtual screen, were also forced to give Ye Meng money and the entertainment company!


    Two people, like street gangsters, scrambled!


    Of course, both of them are martial artists, especially Shang Yuanliang''s cultivation base far surpasses Shen Hongye. Naturally, this fight cannot be a real fight, otherwise Shang Yuanliang will be able to beat Shen Hongye with one move!


    "Noisy, you know it is noisy, this baby is almost annoyed by you! You guys, come over to this baby!"


    Seeing Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang scuffled into a ball on the screen, Ye Meng pulled down his small face and looked impatient!


    After Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang heard the two, they separated instantly. After asking for the address, the two hummed and hurried toward the crew!


    The people around, could not say anything that was already shocked!


    Liu Feifei covered her small mouth with a dull look. She knew that Ye Meng was great, but she didn''t know Ye Meng was already so great. Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang, in order to curry favor with Ye Meng, were like throwing paper. , Throwing tens of billions out!

 Chapter 442： You look like my grandpa

    The fact that Ye Meng was going to be filming on TV was quickly passed on by Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang!


    Lei Wanli and Wei Xiangrong, who are now in Nanjiang Mansion, will fall behind when they learn about it?


    The Wei family and the Shen family are at the same level. Although the Wei family¡¯s lineage was almost wiped out by Xiao Yan, the side branches of the Wei family are still there, and the various industries that the Wei family operates outside are also there!


    Therefore, how could Wei Xiangrong be short of money? After he rushed to the crew, he patted his chest and said to Ye Meng that he would first invest a few billions to play with Ye Meng, and follow-up funds would keep up, at least not less than one hundred. Billion!


    Lei Wanli is also a local tyrant, but he controls the entire Pancheng. After the Lei family has accumulated for nearly ten thousand years, how can his background be less?


    It was another ten billion, and Lei Wanli even said that if Ye Meng didn''t accept his ten billion, he would be angry!


    The people around saw that the wind was messy, and the whole person stood on the spot!


    Not only that, after the old man Song Chang in Ancheng heard about it, he immediately contacted Ye Meng and offered 10 billion in his hands!


    "Gosh, is this still money? How does it feel like waste paper?"


    "Quickly pinch me, we are not dreaming, are there such exaggerations in the world?"


    "Yeah, I don''t want to talk about rushing to send money, and they all shot 10 billion. Are they competing with the 10 billion?"


    "Don''t count the bits and pieces, this is already 50 billion, are we really making a TV series? Why do I feel a little floating?"


    "Hahaha, this time it''s really awesome, and when I go out in the future, I see who would dare to say that I am an infamous little actor! I have played TV dramas with 50 billion investment!"


    While everyone was shocked, many people were ecstatic!


    What kind of TV series can be produced with this 50 billion investment? They can''t imagine it at all!


    However, everyone knows that no matter what happens to this ill TV series, it is impossible to really use 50 billion to shoot it, and it will cost a billion at most!


    As for the other money, it was given to Ye Meng by others, and it has nothing to do with them. People such as Jisheng know it!


    When Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang, along with the bosses of Shang''s Pictures and Hongye Entertainment, rushed to the crew in person, the whole crew suddenly became a sensation!


    Regardless of whether it is a sick life or Liu Mi and other celebrities, the eyes that look at Ye Meng are already full of awe!


    No way, who told them that in their eyes, the bosses of the two big entertainment companies that are superior, in front of Ye Meng, are not even small attendants!


    "Little brother, this is the president of Hongye Entertainment, Shen Yan, one of the better talents in my Shen family!"


    Shen Hongye introduced Shen Yan to Ye Meng with a flat face!


    "Shen Yan has seen Uncle Ye!"


    Shen Yan is also a descendant of the Shen family, and he naturally knows Ye Meng''s position in the Shen family''s mind, so he immediately nodded and bowed to Ye Meng!


    The people around Jisheng, Liu Mi and others, after seeing it, staggered and almost fell into a shit!


    The boss of the dignified Hongye Entertainment, he actually wanted to respectfully bow his head to Ye Meng, a little kid, and call him Uncle Ye!


    God, come and chop me to death!


    The hearts of Jisheng and others are like a million heads of grass whizzing past, and a whole group of people turn their backs on their backs!


    Upon seeing this, Shang Yuanliang stepped forward and said not to be outdone!


    "Little Fairy, this is my boss of Shang''s Pictures, Shang Shulin!"


    The handsome, handsome Shang Shulin looked at Ye Meng and suddenly shouted!


    "Oh, oops, little fairy boy, you look like my grandpa!"


    The sound came out, and everyone around fell down!

 Chapter 443： Two shameless flattery

    This is shameless, shameless?


    Several celebrities belonging to Shang''s Pictures covered their faces with their hands and couldn''t bear to witness!


    Shang Yuanliang nodded in satisfaction, and secretly praised him!


    "Shu Lin is a good guy, really clever enough. If he can build a relationship with Little Fairy on this basis, he will be regarded as a great hero of my Shang family!"


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye glared at Shang Yuanliang and Shang Shulin!


    "Shameless, shameless you!"


    Shang Yuanliang smiled softly when he heard the words!


    "I didn''t learn it from you!"


    After speaking, the whole person suddenly became triumphant!


    After seeing it, Shen Hongye became even more annoyed and felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart!


    He glanced at Ye Meng nervously, for fear that Ye Meng would really recognize the grandson Shang Shulin!


    But fortunately, Ye Meng''s next words made Shen Hongye relieved!


    "Yeah, you are too old, this baby doesn''t want to recognize a grandson like you!"


    Ye Meng''s words, like a sharp sword, will pierce Shang Shulin''s heart with all kinds of holes!


    After Shen Hongye heard it, he was immediately happy.


    "It seems that the little brother is still biased towards me, old Shen, this Shang family dog ??thief, begging to confess his relatives stubbornly, and the little brother will not throw him away, it is really cool!"


    Shang Yuanliang and Shang Shulin were disappointed!


    It seems that there is still a long way to go if we want to further enhance our relationship with Little Fairy!


    Just when Shang Yuanliang and Shang Shulin were still talking, Ye Meng had already attracted sickness!


    Seeing Ye Meng calling him, he didn''t dare to neglect, so he trot over cautiously!


    He didn''t expect that the children he invited at random on his way would be so awesome!


    "Ye... Fairy boy, what do you want?"


    Ji Sheng learned from Shang Yuanliang and others, and also called Ye Meng a fairy boy. Such an awesome kid is not a fairy boy!


    "Old man, you and my baby''s eldest nephew, talk about making TV!"


    The voice fell, and Shen Yan and Shang Shulin instantly became engrossed!


    Jisheng was even more excited. He calmed down the joy in his heart and slowly began to introduce!


    After he repeated Ye Meng''s various settings, Shen Yan and Shang Shulin immediately shouted in admiration!


    "Old sickness, I didn''t expect your thoughts to be so unreasonable, this martial arts drama, absolutely!"


    "Yes, the martial arts drama has already gone downhill, but the script you produced this time, Laojii, is really refreshing and amazing!"


    After hearing this, Jisheng waved his hand again and again!


    "No, no, no, two bosses, you made a mistake, this is not something I can think of in a sudden, this is all that Fairchild came up with for me!"


    Hearing this, Shen Yan and Shang Shulin were shocked!


    "what?"


    Before the two of them recovered, the flattering voice of Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang had sounded!


    "Oh, I said that such a clear and refined idea must come from Xiao Xiantong''s handwriting. It is really incredible. Such a wonderful setting, I am afraid that I can''t think of it for a hundred years!"


    "It''s a little brother, no one can match this imagination! Listen, I''m Chen Beixuan''s life, why do I have to explain it to others! What a horrible thing, I am afraid that in 10,000 years, no one can think of it. !"


    As soon as the voices of the two of them fell, Ye Meng''s ears already heard the system prompt!


    "Ding! The host has gained two shameless flattery, successfully activated the lucky halo, and the time limit is one minute, the beneficiary host, Shang Yuanliang, Shen Hongye!"

 Chapter 444： Transformed, a copycat version of the pig Gang

    "Huh? Did you trigger the lucky halo? I don''t know what this baby can get this time!"


    Ye Meng was happy in her heart. This lucky baby''s talent is really abnormal. If others flatter him, they can get benefits!


    Last time, he got Hot Wheels, but this time he didn''t know what he could get!


    Ye Meng''s thoughts were flashing, and Shang Yuanliang''s body suddenly burst into a majestic breath!


    In the next moment, Shang Yuanliang, who was the second stage of the Bone Forging Realm, suddenly became the third stage of the Bone Forging Realm!


    Shang Yuanliang was stupid!


    Shen Yan and Shang Shulin, who were listening to Jisheng''s words, turned their heads to look at them, and stood there instantly!


    What is going on here? After a few words, Shang Yuanliang actually broke through?


    Only Shen Hongye is thoughtful, but he has experienced two inexplicable breakthroughs. With his old cunning and cunning, he can naturally guess something!


    But Ye Meng murmured.


    "Are you breaking the realm again? System, don''t you only know this?"


    As soon as the muttering sounded, Shen Hongye heard an explosion!


    Immediately, a black shadow fell into his arms!


    Shen Hongye suddenly jumped in shock, lowered his head to look at the shadow, and he was immediately shocked!


    I saw a jade pig''s head appearing in Shen Hongye''s hands. The pig''s head had a lovely smile and was full of joy!


    Shang Yuanliang on the side just stabilized the realm after the breakthrough, and saw Shen Hongye holding a pig''s head in his hands, standing on the spot, suddenly laughing!


    "Hahaha, old Shen, what are you doing? Switched to selling pig heads?"


    When everyone around saw it, they all laughed at it!


    It''s so funny, this old man Shen is too funny?


    "Yeah, old Shen, you are a great pig!"


    Ye Meng already knew from the system prompt that the jade pig head in Shen Hongye''s hands was nothing ordinary!


    It is a systematic transformation magic weapon, as long as Shen Hongye urges him, he can instantly transform into a copycat version of Zhugang!


    Yes, you read that right, it is Zhu Gang, the legendary second brother Zhu Bajie!


    "Little brother, really?"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Shen Hongye recovered in an instant, with a look of surprise and joy on his face!


    Ye Meng nodded, and said milky voice!


    "You urge it with infuriating energy, you''ll know if you try!"


    "Yes, yes, little brother is smart!"


    Shen Hongye nodded like a chicken pecking at rice!


    Immediately, he urged his true energy and entered it towards the jade pig head!


    The zhenqi had just entered the jade pig''s head, and a majestic, boundless breath instantly spread from the pig''s head!


    In the next moment, Shen Hongye turned into a monster with a pig head in full view of everyone!


    There is a terrifying aura on his body, the whole person is like the incarnation of a god, which is daunting!


    "Pig...Pig demon!"


    "It''s terrible, he... how did he become a monster?"


    "No, you are mistaken, he may be in mythology..."


    "Pig Ganglu! The second brother from the group of five learners is Zhu Ganglu. He is called the second senior, and has the Eight Precepts! God, it''s so terrible, he turned into Zhu Ba Jie. Isn''t he reincarnated as the second senior? "


    The horrified souls of everyone were not possessed, and the whole body trembled unconsciously!


    Shen Hongye, who had already become a pig, turned to look at Shang Yuanliang beside him!


    "Old man Shang, come, come, you and I fight 300 rounds first!"


    When the voice fell, Shang Yuanliang waved his hands in horror, and the real person couldn''t stop backtracking!


    What''s a joke, although Shen Hongye in front of him may not be a real Zhu Gang, but at least his current realm has reached the master level, how can he match Shang Yuanliang?

 Chapter 445： Chopper and Pikachu

    "Not bad, old Shen, take back the transformation! You are the copycat version of the transformation magic weapon! How about it, amazing!"


    Ye Meng smiled openly, clapped her hands and said!


    Old Shen can get such a powerful magic weapon, and the two mysterious gift packages he obtained are of course even more extraordinary!


    The two gift packs Ye Meng got, automatically revealed the Chopper doll from the plane of One Piece and Pikachu from the plane of Pokemon!


    Pikachu and Chopper, although they only have the bone-forging realm cultivation base at present, they can leapfrog the marrow-washing realm, and their strength is close to the real realm master, which can be called abnormal!


    "Hee hee hee, that''s great, this baby has fun toys again!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and thought with joy!


    Shen Hongye over there, at this time also retracted his transformation, as if he had picked up a treasure, holding a jade pig''s head, hehe smirkingly!


    It''s no wonder that Shen Hongye is so happy that he can''t find the North. You only have to know that he only has the cultivation base of the Qi Stage, but once he transforms, he is comparable to the master, why not let him be so happy that he is stupid?


    "Okay, okay, I will quickly finalize this drama for this baby!"


    Seeing that even Jisheng, Shen Yan, and Shang Shulin were already silly, Ye Meng immediately waved his small hand and said.


    After hearing this, everyone did not dare to neglect, and started discussing the TV series again!


    Finally, under the strong demands of Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang, this drama was set to invest at least 10 billion yuan, and additional investment will be made according to the situation!


    The whole drama will probably be filmed into 8,000 to 10,000 episodes. The TV station under the name of the Shen family will broadcast this fighting TV series called "Fighting Horses: Battle on the Top of the Dragon" all day long!


    Well, as long as the filming of this drama is completed, the TV stations of the Shen family and the Shang family will broadcast it in turn every day, 365 days a year!


    As for other shows, step aside!


    For such a huge TV series, the current crew and actors of Jisheng are certainly far from enough!


    However, it doesn''t matter, are there still few stars under Shangshi Pictures and Hongye Entertainment?


    As long as the director of Jisheng has the requirements, from your superstar to the new little fresh meat and little girl, let you choose!


    what? Are you the actress Cai Liangliang? Our crew is short of a dragon set, come and show your face!


    Haha, are you a heavenly king? It just so happens that our crew still lacks a horse to play, so you will be a guest star!


    As for what kind of traffic niche, it¡¯s fine to play Passerby A, Passerby B, or Dangdang vase!


    If anyone doesn''t agree, don''t worry, the whole industry will be blocked waiting for you!


    Little Fairy''s TV, you dare to show off, do you want to mix in the entertainment industry?


    "Very good, very good! You arranged this way, this baby is very satisfied! But this baby''s cameo role must be the big boss behind the scenes. After the protagonist Chen Beixuan defeats everyone and becomes the leader of the fighting spirit horse, this baby will take him Stomped to death!"


    "Then, his little sister, leave it to this baby! Do you know, old man!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction at first, and then started talking towards Jisheng!


    "Ming...understand!"


    After Ji Sheng heard it, he nodded repeatedly, but he wanted to cry without tears in his heart. He still wanted to film an ancient martial arts drama, but if he was changed by Ye Meng, wouldn''t it mean that he would be sprayed by the audience? dead?


    Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang were flattering and flattering!


    "It''s a little brother, it''s really amazing! Tsk, I''m afraid only a genius like a little brother can think of it!"


    "Reversal, shockingly reversal! Such a TV series is simply unprecedented, no one to come, admire, admire it!"

 Chapter 446： Bi Yuntao is here

    Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang''s flattery just sounded, Liu Feifei had already stepped forward, pinching Ye Meng''s small face and smiling!


    "Xiao Yemeng, what did you just say? What little sister has just heard is left to my baby, right?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng cried out immediately!


    "Oh, Miss Sister, you must have heard the wrong thing. This baby said that he helped Chen Beixuan defeat the big bad guy, and then Chen Beixuan fights the horses, leaving all the horses to this baby!"


    "Oh? Is it a horse? Not a little sister?"


    Liu Feifei also stretched out her other hand, pinching Ye Meng''s small face like a dough!


    "Miss, what are you thinking about all day long? Really!"


    Ye Meng pouted and murmured!


    "Little kid, I know I want a lady at a young age!"


    Liu Feifei smiled angrily and funny when she saw Ye Meng''s appearance!


    Ye Meng took the opportunity to escape Liu Feifei''s claws, muttering constantly in her mouth!


    "Humph! Good men don''t fight women, this baby is not as knowledgeable as you!"


    After everyone heard it, they all smiled!


    This is how the TV series matters. This martial arts drama can be said to involve almost half of the entertainment industry!


    Even if a passer-by or passer-by B is random, they are all made guest appearances by popular celebrities with names and surnames in the circle!


    In this lineup, the word ¡°luxury¡± is no longer enough to describe it, at least it must be described as ¡°luxury¡±!


    Of course, such a horrible TV series can''t be done with a few words, but these things will be completed by Shen Yan, Shang Shulin, and Jisheng through consultation, and there is no need for Ye Meng to worry about it!


    "The TV series will be handed over to you, this baby will go back first!"


    Ye Meng nodded towards the Jisheng three, pretending to be an old man!


    Ji Sheng, Shen Yan, and Shang Shulin heard this, and they immediately responded!


    At this time, several people hurriedly entered the crew, led by a man in his fifties, with a serious expression on his face and a very unhappy expression on his face!


    Before anyone arrives, his voice has sounded!


    "Director Ji Sheng Ji Da, you are so majestic, your crew has fired people, and I don''t even know that I will be an investor. Is it because you are sick, you are more powerful than Bi Yuntao?"


    Hearing the sound, everyone immediately looked at him!


    Jisheng''s face changed suddenly, but then he remembered that now he has at least tens of billions of funds, and half of the stars in the entertainment industry, still need to be afraid of Bi Yuntao in front of him?


    "Who is this, with such a big tone?"


    Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang have frowned!


    Shen Yan and Shang Shulin also looked at each other. The man in front of him, named Bi Yuntao, was really strange. Listening to him, he seemed to be an investor?


    "What? The director of Jisheng has a guilty conscience?"


    Bi Yuntao sneered, and immediately stretched out his finger, almost poking Jisheng''s nose!


    "Remember, you, a big **** director, you are not as good as a **** if you left me and made someone''s investment!"


    When the sound fell, the crew and some stars around were all in an uproar!


    "Who, who is speaking so awkwardly, with his position in the circle, how dare he point his nose to curse? Who does he think he is?"


    "It should be Guan Xin''s uncle, isn''t he the previous investor in the crew?"


    "Sure enough, Guan Xin and Guan Xin are all the same. Isn''t it true that the family doesn''t enter the same door!"


    "Hehe, there will be a good show in a while, a mere 100 million, still dare to challenge the disease director?"

 Chapter 447： Yes, he is Chihuahua’s uncle

    Amidst the people''s discussion, Ji Sheng gradually sank his face!


    "Always, you just came here, there is something to tell you!"


    Bi Yuntao was stunned when he heard the words. He just heard the news from the eyes and ears inserted in the crew that his nephew Guan Xin had been expelled from the crew!


    How could Bi Yuntao, who looked at him as his own, endure, he immediately brought his secretary and assistant to the crew aggressively!


    As for the subsequent funding by Shen Hongye, Shang Yuanliang and others, he still didn''t know anything, and the eyes and ears didn''t even have time to tell him!


    "No matter what, I''ll talk about it later, you immediately call Guan Xin back, and then arrange Guan Xin to play the leading role. I will assume that this hasn''t happened, otherwise, wait for me to divest!"


    After returning to his mind, Bi Yuntao spoke in an unquestionable tone!


    "Haha! Withdrawal? Okay, just waiting for you to say this!"


    Jisheng heard the words and smiled, he didn''t bother to say other things!


    The staff around also laughed!


    "Hahaha, I''m so ridiculous, he still thinks about using divestment to threaten the disease, he really regards himself as such a thing!"


    "How do I think of him like a clown?"


    "It''s so awesome, we need to divest, we won''t be able to live without him!"


    "People have invested 100 million blue coins. They are generous, and of course they have to behave in front of us!"


    The voices of the crowd came into Bi Yuntao''s ears, which made him feel a little uncomfortable instinctively, but for a while, he couldn''t think of what was wrong!


    "Old man, is this Chihuahua''s uncle?"


    Ye Meng, who was already going to leave, walked over after seeing it!


    Ji Sheng heard this, nodded, said!


    "Yes, he is Chihuahua''s uncle Bi Yuntao, a former investor in the crew!"


    Even if nothing happened with Guan Xin, Ji Sheng had a bad impression of Bi Yuntao!


    This Bi Yuntao not only often interferes in the affairs of the crew, but also makes it difficult for Ji Sheng to accept that he also wants to unspoken rules for the female stars in the crew!


    If it were not for Jisheng''s strong opposition, I am afraid that the girl star would be ruined by him!


    It is precisely because of this incident that the relationship between Jisheng and Bi Yuntao has become extremely stiff. Bi Yuntao has spoken out more than once to divest his capital, but at that time Guan Xin came forward to draw on Jisheng¡¯s contacts in the entertainment industry. After some time, things calmed down!


    Two consecutive sentences of Chihuahua made Bi Yuntao furious!


    Although he doesn''t know what this means, isn''t Chihuahua a dog?


    "Dead kid, are you looking for trouble, dare you say that my nephew is a dog?"


    As Bi Yuntao spoke, he raised his hand and slapped Ye Meng with a slap!


    Since he developed, he has become accustomed to arrogance, let alone slap a dozen children, he has done even more extreme things!


    Before Bi Yuntao''s hand fell on Ye Meng''s body, Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang on the side were already bursting out!


    "Presumptuous! Do you dare to be rude to little brother!"


    "How courageous, you husband, actually did something at Little Fairy Tong? Do you want to die?"


    As soon as the voice sounded, Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang had already patted Bi Yuntao with a palm!


    Snapped! Snapped!


    Two crisp slaps suddenly sounded!


    Bi Yuntao''s cheeks swelled up and down at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    He was stunned. His dignified Yuntao Group boss was actually beaten?


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    Bi Yuntao''s implied angry voice just came out again, and his cheeks were slapped by Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang!

 Chapter 448： Which cat or dog is this again

    The secretaries and assistants of Bi Yuntao were all furious after seeing that Bi Yuntao was slapped continuously!


    "Battered, beaten, you bastards, is there any alliance law!"


    "Do you know who you are fighting? This is the CEO of Yuntao Group, the CEO of the Blue Star Top Five Thousand Enterprise, I tell you, you are over, this matter is not over with you!"


    "Mr. Bi, go to the government, isn''t the Nanjiang Patrol Bureau and the Zeiss Bureau have a good relationship with you? Let the Zeiss Bureau arrest them all!"


    "Yes, I''m looking for the Zeiss Bureau, I don''t believe these people dare to be so arrogant after seeing the Zeiss Bureau!"


    The secretaries and assistants shouted and clamored!


    The people all around looked at them jumping up and down, they all looked weird, looking at them with idiot eyes!


    Who is the one who beat Bi Yuntao? That is the Patriarch of the Shang and Shen Family, the most terrifying big man, can a mere Bi Yuntao can afford it?


    "Oh, Yuntao Group, the Azure Star Five Thousand Enterprise, it''s amazing! That Shen Yan, what are the private industries under the name of the old man?"


    After Shen Hongye heard it, he squinted at Bi Yuntao, then turned his head and asked Shen Yan!


    Shen Yan smiled upon hearing this!


    "Patriarch, there are not many private industries under your name, such as Hongye Technology, Hongye Pharmaceutical, Hongye Electronics, Hongye Automobile, etc. 20 or 30 companies, probably barely able to rank in front of the blue star One thousand fortune companies!"


    When the voice fell, Bi Yuntao was instantly dumbfounded!


    All of his secretaries and assistants were dumbfounded, all dumbfounded!


    Although the Shen family is not considered a big family with profound background in the entire Azure Star, after Shen Hongye took the position, it has developed extremely rapidly in the fields of business and other fields!


    If Guang talks about the secular industry, the Shen family will never show off to any great blue star family!


    Just now Shen Yan finished speaking, Shang Yuanliang''s voice rang again!


    "Zeiss Bureau? Shulin, is this the cat and dog again?"


    Shang Shulin smiled and replied!


    "Patriarch, this Cai Si bureau is probably Cai Xiaoming. With his status, I am probably the only one who is worthy of my Shangjia doorman to receive him. Naturally you don''t know this kind of person, Patriarch!"


    When these words came out, Bi Yuntao and others shuddered unconsciously!


    They seem to provoke someone they shouldn''t!


    Ye Meng raised his head and glanced at Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang!


    "Old Shen, Old Man Shang, your family seems to be a little weak, there are only a thousand, this baby is tired from listening to it!"


    Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang heard this.


    "Yes, yes, it''s really weak, so the little brother (Little Fairy) laughed!"


    Ye Meng nodded and said.


    "Don''t worry, you follow this baby, this baby will make you stronger!"


    After the two heard it, they were overjoyed!


    "Little brother, my Shen family is willing to saddle up for you and charge forward!"


    "Little Fairy, my Shang family is too. You are worried and tell me, my Shang family will go through the fire and water, and I will not hesitate!"


    Bi Yuntao and others were completely ignored!


    "Damn, what kind of big man have I provoked!"


    Bi Yuntao wanted to cry without tears in his heart, and roared frantically!


    Just when Bi Yuntao felt extremely regretful in his heart, Ye Meng waved his small hand, and the magic wand slid across his eyes!


    "Ba La La Little Demon Fairy, change!"


    In the next moment, Bi Yuntao suddenly became a two ha!


    His assistants and secretaries suddenly jumped, and the whole person was in desperation, all knelt down!

 Chapter 449： Hehehe, just do it

    After turning Bi Yuntao into Erha, Ye Meng ignored him, and bounced toward Liu Feifei!


    Anyway, the effect of the transformation technique only lasts for 48 hours, and it will naturally recover when time is up!


    This can be regarded as Ye Meng''s punishment on Bi Yuntao!


    "Miss sister, let''s go back!"


    Seeing that Ye Meng was about to leave, Liu Feifei, Su Zhiyan, and Pei Jing didn''t stay too much. Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang also gave up their hands with Jisheng and left!


    Shen Yan and Shang Shulin stayed, and they and Jisheng will continue to discuss the TV series!


    "Get off! Take this Erha and go back! When the time is up, the effect of this spell will naturally be gone. In the future, we will recruit some highlights. Don''t offend anyone who is arrogant!"


    Shen Yan glanced at Bi Yuntao and others, and shouted!


    Only then did Bi Yuntao¡¯s secretary and assistant know that Bi Yuntao had become Erha because he had been hit by a spell, and his heart was relieved!


    As long as Mr. Bi does not become Erha forever, that''s good!


    At the moment they dared not stay again, several assistants hurriedly lifted Erha Bi Yuntao and left in embarrassment!


    ...


    After returning to Su Mansion, it was already near dusk!


    As soon as Ye Meng got out of the car, he yelled!


    "Oh, this baby forgot the two Xiaoyueren on the crew!"


    Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang, who were accompanied, showed a look of surprise on their faces when they heard the words!


    "Little brother, why are there Xiaoyueren again?"


    "Xiaoyueren? Did Xiaoyueren provoke Little Fairy?"


    Ye Meng waved his hands and said as soon as the voices of the two fell.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, the two Xiaoyueren ran away, they are not great anyway!"


    As far as Ye Meng was concerned, he didn''t even care about Dalin and Datu, who were like weak chickens, Xiaoyueren!


    However, Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang did not dare to neglect!


    "Little brother, Xiaoyue people are sinister and vicious. Once they are targeted, it will be like a bone gangrene, you can''t get rid of it. Don''t be careless!"


    "Xiaoyueren are the best at forbearance. If Xiaoyueren really provokes you to Fairy Boy, you should still use thunder means to directly kill hidden dangers in the cradle, better!"


    The words of the two of them are old-fashioned, and they are all reasonable!


    Ye Meng nodded after listening, and secretly wrote it down!


    Although he himself is not afraid of Xiaoyueren, the close people like Liu Feifei beside him may not be able to withstand Xiaoyueren''s all-pervasive and invincible attack!


    "My baby knows, and when I see Xiaoyueren in the future, my baby will break them with a hammer!"


    Ye Meng kept grinding his teeth while talking!


    Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang didn''t talk too much when they heard this!


    Now that Ye Meng had already noted it down, they naturally wouldn''t keep talking about this question over and over!


    After exchanging greetings with Ye Meng for a while, Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang left!


    After Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang left, Ye Meng couldn''t help but think of it secretly.


    "It seems that this baby should prepare some magic weapons for Miss Sister, otherwise, what if Miss Sister is so weak and caught?"


    While his thoughts flashed, Ye Meng kept thinking about what is more appropriate for Liu Feifei!


    After a while, a hint of joy flashed across his little face!


    "The dolls that the system awards to this baby, my little sister can''t use it, but this baby can synthesize it by herself! Hehehe, just do it, this baby is really a genius!"

 Chapter 450： Accidentally came a Daji baby

    When Ye Meng waved his wrist, four dolls had appeared in his hand!


    Tiga Ultraman, Little Luban, Chopper, Pikachu!


    "Chopper and Pikachu, this baby has just obtained it, and hasn''t used it yet. Keep it first! Xiao Luban was synthesized by this baby. There is no way to re-decompose it, only keep it!"


    With a flash of thought, Xiao Luban, Chopper, and Pikachu have been taken back by Ye Meng again!


    "Oh, Tiga Altman, I''m sorry, this baby is going to break you down!"


    After Ye Meng muttered to herself, he flipped his wrist, and Lei Gong''s hammer suddenly appeared, and immediately slammed it towards the Ultraman Tiga doll!


    Rumble!


    There was a thunder, and the Ultraman Tiga doll suddenly turned into a pile of powder!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for decomposing a Tiga Ultraman doll and getting doll fragments *20!"


    Hearing the system prompt, Ye Meng''s little face suddenly revealed a huge surprise!


    "Yeah, there are actually 20 pieces, this baby can synthesize 4 dolls!"


    With a look of surprise, Ye Meng''s thoughts have entered the synthesis space!


    A huge synthesis furnace appeared before his eyes!


    "Tiga Ultraman has been with this baby for so long, and this baby wants to reassemble him again!"


    Thinking like this in his heart, Ye Meng had already thrown 5 pieces into the synthesis furnace!


    "Appearance Tiga Ultraman, type doll!"


    After simply setting the synthesis conditions, Ye Meng was already waiting with joy!


    After a while, the synthesis furnace emits a dazzling white glow!


    Soon, a brand new Tiga Ultraman appeared in front of Ye Meng!


    Unlike the Dijia that was rewarded by the previous system, Ye Meng''s synthesis this time is obviously much more refined!


    If it weren''t for this doll that doesn''t move, I''m afraid anyone would think this is the real Ultraman Tiga!


    "Yes, yes, the perfect Tiga is more powerful than the original one!"


    Ye Meng grinned his teeth and looked at the Ultraman Tiga doll in his hand with excitement!


    The items rewarded by the system are also extremely abnormal, but compared to the items synthesized by Ye Meng''s prodigal baby''s talents, it is a far cry!


    However, the synthesis of the prodigal baby is not unlimited, at least as long as it is synthesized, it cannot be decomposed again!


    Taking back the Tiga Ultraman doll, Ye Meng threw 5 doll fragments into the synthesis furnace again!


    "Random appearance, functional doll!"


    After the conditions are set, the synthesis furnace starts to synthesize!


    A burst of white light lit up, and a brown figure appeared in front of Ye Meng''s eyes!


    "Yeah, it turned out to be Garfield!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng shook his head, feeling a little unsatisfied!


    How can Miss Sister use Garfield!


    After throwing in the fragments again, the synthesis furnace works again!


    This time, Ye Meng has synthesized a Daji baby from the plane of kings!


    "Not bad, it''s baby Daji, it''s just right for Miss Sister!"


    Baby Daji made Ye Meng quite satisfied, his eyes swept over Baby Daji, and a line of text appeared in front of him!


    Baby Daji: A character from the king''s plane, with bone-forging realm cultivation base, and any warrior in the marrow-washing realm can be killed in seconds (except the host)!


    "Yeah, this baby Daji is still quite powerful, hehe, it is just right to protect the little sister!"


    While his thoughts flickered, Ye Meng no longer tried to synthesize the remaining fragments. He picked up the Daji baby doll and rushed out, walking all the way, shouting all the way!


    "Miss sister, young lady, this baby gives you a good thing!"

 Chapter 451： What a powerful puppet

    Ye Meng''s call aroused everyone''s curiosity. Even Palace Master Su Xiaotian, after hearing it, left his official duties and ran over!


    "Miss sister, my baby will give this to you!"


    While Ye Meng spoke, he already handed the Daji baby doll in his hand to Liu Feifei!


    When Liu Feifei saw it, she burst into laughter!


    "How old is my sister, give me this one back!"


    But she said so, but she still took over Daji baby!


    Daji''s baby doll is extremely delicate, Liu Feifei took it in her hand and rolled her eyes.


    "Miss Sister, you''re so angry that Daji baby doll!"


    Ye Meng grinded his teeth and said to Liu Feifei!


    "what?"


    After Liu Feifei and everyone heard about it, they realized that this baby Daji was not an ordinary doll!


    But think about it, what Ye Meng brought out, is that unusual?


    According to Liu Feifei, she tried to input her true energy into Daji''s baby doll!


    The next moment, a white light flashed!


    A pretty figure appeared in front of everyone!


    "Please tell Daji, master!"


    When everyone saw this, they all took a breath!


    "This Daji has the bone forging realm cultivation base!


    "The puppet of the Bone Forging Realm, that''s a rare treasure!"


    "Terrible, the breath of this puppet is really terrifying, I am afraid that the ordinary bone forging realm warrior may not be her opponent!"


    "Haha, that''s for sure, which of the things the mentor made is unusual?"


    Liu Feifei glanced at Ye Meng and asked!


    "Ye Meng, what are you doing to your sister''s puppet?"


    Now Liu Feifei has some understanding of some things in martial arts, and knows the role of puppets!


    Therefore, she would be curious, why Ye Meng gave her a puppet, after all, she didn''t need to fight with people, she didn''t need a puppet at all!


    Ye Meng curled his lips, his face was taken for granted!


    "Of course it is used to protect young lady! Daji baby is very powerful!"


    When Ye Meng''s voice fell, Baby Daji had already said something crisply!


    "Try to do what the master likes!"


    Immediately, when she moved, a crescent-shaped light wave shot out instantly!


    boom!


    A rockery not far away burst open!


    Everyone was surprised when they saw this!


    This rockery is not made of ordinary stone, but a kind of stone called Tiangangyan, which is hardest!


    With the rigidity of Tiangang Rock, ordinary warriors can¡¯t hurt it at all. Even if it is a strong bone-forging realm, it may not be able to break the Tiangang Rock, but now this Daji puppet actually blasted the Tiangang Rock rockery into fragments with a single blow. Don''t be so exaggerated!


    "Not bad, baby Daji, you go back!"


    Ye Meng grinds his teeth, a look of satisfaction appeared on his small face!


    As his words sounded, Baby Daji''s body gradually lit up with a white light, and then turned into a doll again and appeared in Liu Feifei''s hands!


    "Miss Sister, you put away Daji baby! Oh, my baby forgot, I should make some storage rings for you!"


    Ye Meng looked at Liu Feifei, holding the doll in her hand and didn''t know where to put it, suddenly yelled!


    "You guys wait for this baby!"


    After speaking, Ye Meng''s mind entered the system space and began to search for various pieces of materials in the warehouse!


    After a while, a pile of jewelry materials appeared in front of him!


    After throwing these jewelry materials away like a synthesis furnace, Ye Meng waited patiently!


    The storage ring is nothing more than a trivial matter for Ye Meng. He only needs to add the storage function when synthesizing, and the storage ring will naturally be synthesized!

 Chapter 452： Storage ring

    After a while, a pile of storage rings appeared in Ye Meng''s hands!


    "Come and come, don''t miss it when you pass by, the freshly baked storage ring, you have a share!"


    "Miss sister, this is for you! Big apprentice, you too, little apprentice grandson, don''t worry..."


    Hearing what storage ring, everyone immediately surrounded Ye Meng!


    This kind of thing is said to only exist in novels. I didn''t expect Ye Meng to actually make a mess, and everyone would not be curious!


    Liu Feifei, Su Xiaotian, Su Zhiyan, Pei Jing, and even the Four King Kong, all got one!


    Following the method taught by Ye Meng, everyone happily controlled the storage ring!


    The inner space of the ring is in the shape of a cabinet, with a total of more than a dozen grids, and each grid can store a lot of things!


    Moreover, storing and taking things are extremely important, as long as you say silently in your heart, it is all right!


    Liu Feifei tried to put the Daji baby doll in the storage ring, and the Daji baby doll in her hand disappeared instantly and appeared in the storage ring grid!


    Seeing the effect so amazing, Liu Feifei was so happy!


    With this storage ring, it is much more convenient to carry things at ordinary times!


    The rest of them also had a happy smile!


    This storage ring is truly magical and practical, making them amazing!


    "Give the rest of the ring to Old Shen and the others!"


    Ye Meng murmured, and took the storage ring back!


    The storage ring he synthesized now is just the lowest-end merchandise, but it has already shocked everyone!


    This made Ye Meng couldn''t help sighing. If it were placed in the Canglan Continent 100,000 years ago, this kind of storage ring might be given to others, and no one might want it!


    But now, it has become a rare treasure, maybe if you put it out for auction, you can get a lot of good things!


    Early the next morning, Shen Hongye appeared in Su Mansion on time!


    He is waiting to greet Ye Meng!


    Ever since Ye Meng moved into the Su Mansion, Shen Hongye has been visiting the province every morning and evening without any interruption!


    "Oh, old Shen, you are here!"


    Ye Meng yawned and walked out with sleepy eyes!


    As a good baby, how can I get lazy if I don''t sleep too much!


    "Little brother, come here, I bought it earlier, it''s still hot, you eat it!"


    Seeing Ye Meng, Shen Hongye immediately began to speak as if offering a treasure!


    He would bring Ye Meng breakfast every day, and every day is different!


    In order to please Ye Meng, Shen Hongye really took great pains!


    Ye Meng''s drowsiness disappeared as soon as he heard the food. He cheered, and rushed towards the early ones that Shen Hongye bought!


    "Wow, it''s delicious! Old Shen, what you bought earlier is really delicious!"


    Ye Meng''s eyebrows were open and smiling, and he screamed!


    After Shen Hongye heard it, a flash of joy flashed on his face, he nodded and said!


    "Since my little brother likes to eat, I will let the kitchen make another one now!"


    As long as Ye Meng is satisfied, let the kitchen redo an earlier one!


    While speaking, Shen Hongye had already commanded Shen Wu, his bodyguard!


    "Notify the kitchen, let the kitchen make another exactly the same early, and send it over immediately after finishing it!"


    After hearing this, Shen Wu bowed his promise and left!


    At the speed that Ye Meng can eat, a mere breakfast is only a matter of three or two minutes!


    He wiped his mouth with an expression that was still unfulfilled!


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye smiled and said, "Little brother, I have arranged for the kitchen to cook again early, and I will have it in a while!"

 Chapter 453： The three powers of Xiaoyuexing

    Before long, the freshly baked breakfast was hurriedly delivered by Shen Wu!


    The Shen family''s residence in Nanjiang Mansion is not short of distance from Su Mansion, but in order not to delay Ye Meng''s interest in having breakfast, Shen Wu rushed all the way with a daunting technique!


    After nearly half an hour''s journey, it only took him 5 minutes to deliver breakfast!


    Seeing Shen Wu working so hard, Ye Meng felt a little moved!


    With a flip of his wrist, several storage rings have appeared in his hands!


    "Old Shen, you and your nephews will share these storage rings! Brother Fifth, I''ll give you this ring!"


    With that, Ye Meng threw the ring in his hand to Shen Hongye and Shen Wu respectively!


    "Storage ring?"


    Both Shen Hongye and Shen Wu were taken aback!


    After receiving the ring in a daze, the two followed Ye Meng''s instructions and began to control the storage ring!


    With this attempt, the two of them screamed!


    Such a magical ring, they have never heard of it!


    "Thank you little brother, this storage ring is really eye-opening for me!"


    Shen Hongye thanked Ye Meng with joy!


    Shen Wu on the side is also inexhaustible, thank you again and again!


    You can get a peerless treasure by running errands, which makes Shen Wu happy to find the North!


    A few minutes later, Ye Meng cleaned up the second breakfast, and then he touched his stomach with a satisfied expression on his face!


    "Little brother, Shen Yan has discussed all matters concerning your TV series with Jisheng. Only when the martial arts conference is over, the filming will officially start. What do you think?"


    Seeing that Ye Meng had finished eating, Shen Hongye started talking about business now!


    Ye Meng waved his hand when he heard the words.


    "Yes, yes, let''s do it like this! When this baby finishes participating in the martial arts conference, I will go to watch the old man and shoot TV!"


    The TV thing was originally Ye Meng''s whim, just for fun!


    However, Shen Hongye and others did not dare to neglect at all, and strive for the best in everything!


    After saying a few words, Ye Meng thought of the two Xiaoyueren, Dalin and Datu, and couldn''t help asking!


    "By the way, Old Shen, did the two Xiaoyueren whose baby fell on the crew escape?"


    Hearing the words, Shen Hongye nodded, with a solemn expression on his face!


    "Escaped. Just after we left yesterday, these two Xiaoyueren escaped! Brother, you have already feuded with Xiaoyue Rongzong, but beware of Rongzong''s revenge!"


    "On Little Moon Star, Rong Zong''s power is extremely large, and the strong are like clouds, so you should not underestimate it!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, she grinds her teeth and said milky voice!


    "Is Rong Zong very good? This baby is not afraid!"


    However, Shen Hongye did not dare to relax at all, he said in a deep voice!


    "Rong Zhe, Black and White Master, and Swordsman are the foundations of Xiaoyuexing''s martial arts power. Rong Zhe is good at assassinations, with strange and unpredictable methods. Swordsmen use their swords to prove the way. Call it the Sword Master of Zhongquan!"


    Ye Meng didn''t dare to be interested in what kind of swordsman Rong Zhe and Suan were, but the black-and-white master whom Shen Hongye said aroused Ye Meng''s curiosity, and he asked quickly!


    "What is the black and white division?"


    "Black-and-white masters, they are a group of extremely mysterious characters, roughly similar to our azure star guardians, and they are all known for their magical methods!"


    "It''s just that the black and white masters are not as comprehensive as the real people of the Yufa. Most of their spells are summoning spirit puppets to fight, and the methods are relatively simple! But some black and white masters can summon powerful spirit puppets. watch for!"


    Shen Hongye slowly explained!

 Chapter 454： Sudden qualifiers

    Just after Shen Hongye finished talking, Su Xiaotian hurriedly arrived with the Four King Kong!


    As soon as he saw Ye Meng, Su Xiaotian said anxiously!


    "Teacher, let me go to Nanjiang Martial Arts Gym for the qualifiers!"


    Ye Meng and Shen Hongye were surprised when they heard Su Xiaotian''s words!


    "Doesn''t the martial arts conference start two days later? Why is there another qualifier coming out?"


    "Teacher, it is Si Gaofei who is making trouble from it, saying that it is a blessing for our Nanjiang Mansion to become the host. If we don''t even play in the qualifiers, we will be eligible for the competition, which is unfair to other provinces!"


    "Therefore, the league has made urgent adjustments so that Guidong Mansion, Kuolan Mansion, and Hejian Mansion, who did not qualify for the qualifiers, will play a round of qualifiers with us in Nanjiang and win To qualify for the competition!"


    Su Xiaotian hurriedly explained, his expression was extremely angry!


    When Shen Hongye and others heard the words, they all yelled!


    But Ye Meng looked indifferent, waved his hand and said!


    "Just hit it, there is a baby, what are you afraid of!"


    He has nothing to do at leisure, and now because of Si Gaofei, he has tossed out another qualifier, which just happened to let him have something to do!


    After hearing Ye Meng''s words, Su Xiaotian and the others didn''t say much, they took Ye Meng and went out!


    Outside Su Mansion, the vehicle was already ready. After Ye Meng got in the car, Su Xiaotian immediately ordered the driver to rush to Nanjiang Martial Arts Hall!


    After driving for about 20 minutes, the vehicle has arrived at Nanjiang Budokan!


    Just walked into the martial arts hall, Ye Meng and the others immediately heard cheers!


    "I''m afraid the game has already started, teacher, follow me!"


    Su Xiaotian said, pulling up Ye Meng and heading towards the place where the Nanjiang Mansion warrior was!


    Perhaps it was because of Si Gaofei''s mischief, so that after Su Xiaotian received the notice, he didn''t have much time to summon the martial artists of Nanjiang Mansion!


    Now in the Nanjiang Mansion camp, there are only five or six warriors present!


    The rest of the participating martial artists are still playing around Nanjiang. In a moment, how can they be over?


    These five or six warriors have a pale face, and their expressions are very solemn!


    According to the normal qualifier process, each warrior only needs to play one game!


    But now there are not enough people in Nanjiang Mansion, which means that each of them needs to play at least ten games before Nanjiang Mansion can get enough points to advance to the race!


    Therefore, it is strange that their expressions are good!


    Su Xiaotian pulled Ye Meng over, and when he saw the appearance of the warriors, he couldn''t help frowning slightly!


    "Everyone, this mansion knows that you are under a lot of pressure, but it''s an emergency now, you can bite your teeth and stick to it, this mansion has already notified other warriors, and someone will replace you at that time!"


    Seeing that it was Palace Master Su Xiaotian, the warriors naturally did not dare to neglect, they nodded repeatedly!


    But the expressions on their faces have not improved at all!


    After Ye Meng saw it, he couldn''t help but curl his small mouth and said nonchalantly!


    "Oh, there is this baby, don''t worry!"


    When the warriors heard the words, their hearts suddenly became unhappy, this so-so little kid, dare to speak up here!


    Su Xiaotian nodded quickly, and said, "With a teacher, Xiaotian is naturally relieved!"


    When the warriors saw this, they couldn''t help being shocked. They just wanted to slap this little kid, but who would think that he is actually the mentor of the palace lord. This makes the warriors afraid of any more dissatisfaction. !

 Chapter 455： Hejian Prefecture and Guinan Prefecture

    While speaking, Shen Hongye brought Shen Wu and hurriedly arrived!


    They drove here by themselves, so they slowed Ye Meng a step!


    "How''s it going, have you started?"


    As soon as he approached, Shen Hongye asked anxiously!


    The Martial Arts Conference is the largest event in the Ten Thousand Realms Alliance, and it can be described as the participation of all people. As an Ancheng member of Nanjiang Prefecture, Shen Hongye is naturally concerned about whether Nanjiang Prefecture can qualify for the competition!


    "With a mentor, the qualification for the competition is naturally not a big problem, but Si Gaofei, the villain, has allowed us to participate in dozens of matches for nothing. It is really annoying!"


    Su Xiaotian said bitterly!


    At this moment, the host''s voice sounded from the broadcast in the Budokan!


    "In the second round of the qualifier, Guinan Province is playing against Hejian Prefecture. Both parties are requested to arrange candidates for the match. After 5 minutes, the game officially begins!"


    Su Xiaotian and others heard the words, their eyes immediately turned towards the huge arena in the middle of the martial arts hall!


    At this time, the ring is empty, and the two sides obviously have not arranged a good candidate!


    "There is no suspense in this scene. Guinan Prefecture is a weak chicken palace. Compared with the previous Nanjiang Prefecture, it is not much better, but Hejian Prefecture is different. They still have a certain foundation!"


    Su Xiaotian shook his head slightly and sighed!


    "Yes, with the strength and heritage of Hejian Prefecture, it would have been impossible to not even qualify for the competition, but I heard that in their qualifiers this time, the grouping was relatively unlucky, and they were divided into dozens of old-brand strong offices. Group, which led to the final elimination!"


    Upon hearing this, Shen Hongye also interjected!


    Just as the two were talking, a tall and thin young man jumped into the ring!


    "Hejian Mansion Zhang Lin!"


    As soon as the man landed, his proud voice sounded!


    This man looked extremely extraordinary, and his cultivation level had also reached the sixth stage of Qi Entraining Stage. If he considered his age, he could definitely be called a genius!


    The quick arrangement of the candidates for the Hejian Mansion is obviously because they didn''t pay much attention to this game. After all, Guinan Mansion is too weak and poses almost no threat to them!


    On the other hand, Guinan Mansion was extremely cautious. After 5 minutes was about to arrive, the candidates were determined!


    The dispatched from Guinan Prefecture was also a relatively thin young man!


    This person''s cultivation level has also reached the Qi Entraining Stage, but he is even worse than Zhang Lin, and only has the Qi Entraining Stage triple cultivation base!


    "Guinan Mansion Wenruo!"


    On the other side, the palace lord of Guinan Mansion already shook his head and sighed!


    "If Wen Ruo is against Nanjiang Mansion, that would be great!"


    Wen Ruo is already one of the strongest among the martial artists in their Guinan Mansion, but at this time, against Zhang Lin of Shanghejian Mansion, Guinan Mansion''s governor has no confidence at all!


    With the participation of the two participating martial artists, the voice of the host has also sounded!


    "Let me introduce you to the players from both sides!"


    "Hejian Mansion Zhang Lin, male, 18 years old, with six levels of enlightenment, is one of the ten geniuses of Hejian Mansion. In the first battle of his debut, he killed Xiaoyue Xinglang Keji''s family in a row and became famous... ¡­"


    "Guinan Manor Wenruo, male, 18 years old, with three levels of enlightenment, one of the most famous geniuses in Guinan Mansion, with an ominous record!"


    Although the sparse audience at the scene were all relatives and friends of various martial artists, the host still meticulously followed the game process to explain!


    In the voice of the host, Zhang Lin and Wen Ruo moved instantly!

 Chapter 456： Weak Chickens Pecking Each Other

    On the ring, Zhang Lin gave a sneer and punched out!


    The stern breaking sound suddenly sounded!


    "Look at Zhang Lin''s punch. This is his famous stunt, the unicorn arm. It is extremely powerful. It is said that one punch can blow up a heavy truck in an instant!"


    "Next, let''s see how Wen Ruo should deal with it! Wen Ruo''s cultivation is slightly inferior, and avoiding his edge is the best strategy..."


    In the host''s commentary, Wen Ruo''s figure flashed and burst back toward the left!


    "A wise choice, it seems that Wen Ruo can become a top genius in Guinan, and it is not a vain name... Ah, Wen Ruo also attacked. He walked around Zhang Lin and punched! Attack... Oh, I was Zhang Lin blocked it!"


    "Wenruo''s punch, it''s a pity! His punching was a little slow for half a second, wasting this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! If you want to defeat the strong with the weak, you must grasp every opportunity, but Wenruo''s The ability to seize opportunities is slightly lacking!"


    "It is estimated that there will be no suspense in the following games, Zhang Lin will not give Wen Ruo a chance..."


    As soon as the host¡¯s commentary was uttered, Zhang Lin was kicked out in an instant. Wen evaded him and was kicked off the ring!


    Because this is a qualifier, many warriors are hiding their powerful martial arts, so that the competition seems quite plain!


    "Haha, Palace Lord, this host is the famous gold medal commentator of Jingshi TV Station?"


    Shen Hongye smiled and watched the not-so-exciting game just now, his attention was entirely on the understanding!


    Su Xiaotian nodded when he heard this!


    "In this martial arts conference, several famous gold medal commentaries from Jingshi TV have all come, but the other people simply look down on the commentaries of the qualifiers. Only this Master Lu is a strange thing!"


    As the two spoke, Master Lu''s voice sounded again!


    "Congratulations Zhang Lin, congratulations to Hejian Mansion, they won this battle, and they won 3 points at the same time!"


    "The current ranking situation is that Hejian Prefecture has 3 points, ranking first, and Guinan Prefecture also has 3 points, but because they just lost a game, they can only be ranked second. The host Nanjiang Fuji has not yet played. 0 points, ranked third, and the bottom was Kuolan Mansion, who lost the first battle!"


    After Su Xiaotian heard this, he turned to look at the Nanjiang Warriors!


    "In the next battle, it is estimated that it is our turn, but I don''t know if the opponent is Kuolan Mansion or Hejian Mansion!"


    When everyone heard the words, their hearts were horrified!


    It is finally their turn to play. If they are assigned to Kuolan Mansion, it will be okay, everyone will be the same, at most weak chickens peck at each other!


    But if it were assigned to Hejian Mansion, those warriors present would not have the slightest confidence in their hearts!


    You know, a few of them are weaker than Wenruo just now!


    As Su Xiaotian expected, it was Nanjiang Mansion''s turn to play next, but luck was good, this time the opponent was Kuolan Mansion!


    After the opponents came out, the Kuolan Mansion suddenly cheered!


    Obviously they also feel that they are lucky enough to smoke the weak chicken of Zhongnanjiang Mansion!


    Hearing the cheers from Kuolan Mansion, the faces of everyone in Nanjiang Mansion became extremely difficult to look!


    Special Kuolan Mansion, do you really think we are weak? "


    Su Xiaotian took a deep breath and asked towards the martial artists.


    "Who wants to play?"


    He didn''t ask Ye Meng, if even the weaker Kuolan Mansion needs Ye Meng to play, then he doesn''t have to confuse Su Xiaotian, and he still participates in a martial arts conference!

 Chapter 457： Yeah, this baby can finally appear

    "Palace Lord, let me play!"


    A Nanjiang Mansion warrior stood up!


    This person''s name is Zhao Yuan, and he is from the Kuncheng family of Nanjiang Mansion. He has the eightfold cultivation base of the Tongmai realm. Among the martial artists present, the cultivation base is the highest!


    Su Xiaotian nodded when he saw this, said!


    "Well, you can play, Zhao Yuan!"


    After hearing the sound, Zhao Yuan fisted towards Su Xiaotian, and flew into the ring!


    "Nanjiang Mansion, Zhao Yuan!"


    As Zhao Yuan''s voice sounded, the candidates from Kuolan Mansion also appeared!


    Obviously, Kuolan Mansion had made a targeted choice. The warrior sent by the warrior just overwhelmed Zhao Yuan and reached the ninth level of Tongmai Realm!


    "Kuolan Mansion, Anbang!"


    After the name was passed, the two sides did not hesitate, and the battle began!


    The host Lu Tuoshi''s commentary continued to sound!


    "Zhao Yuan... Zhao Yuan blasted out three punches like lightning, very fast, and apparently caught Anbang by surprise. Let''s see how Anbang responds... Ah, good job, Anbang! He is already incredible! His actions escaped Zhao Yuan''s three punches!"


    "This trick is quite thoughtful, his body twisted like a twist, it''s too unreasonable!"


    But Master Lu''s words were not finished yet, An Bang twisted into a twist-like body, and quickly rebounded, with a burst of vigor, and suddenly attacked Zhao Yuan!


    Zhao Yuan obviously did not expect that Anbang did not forget to counterattack in this situation. For a while, there was no time to react, so he could only watch the Qi Jin hit himself!


    boom!


    After a loud noise, Zhao Yuan spit out a mouthful of blood, and was immediately thrown off the ring!


    Seeing Zhao Yuan''s defeat, there was a huge cheer from Kuolan Mansion!


    This time, they also won 3 points. Although they are temporarily behind Guinan Prefecture because of the victory or defeat, at least they are not at the bottom!


    Su Xiaotian and the others had a sullen face, if it weren''t for the participating martial artists to be able to get together, they would really not take it seriously!


    But now, Kuolan Mansion laughed at them for this today, how can Su Xiaotian and others stand it!


    "Too hateful, this Kuolan Mansion is really disgusting!"


    "Huh, isn''t it just a win, what''s so great!"


    "Palace Master, the next game will either be ours against Hejian Palace, or Kuolan Palace against Hejian Palace. How should we choose the next person?"


    "The winner is the last laugh. Don''t worry about it. We have little brothers. There is no suspense at the promotion!"


    The warriors were angrily, the Sijin Gang frowned and asked, but Shen Hongye comforted everyone with a calm expression!


    "In the next game, Hejian Mansion will play against Nanjiang Mansion. Please select candidates for the battle. The time limit is 5 minutes!"


    The host Lu Tuo''s voice has sounded again!


    "Sure enough, it''s going to Hejian Mansion. It seems that I''m going to trouble you this time, mentor!"


    Seeing that his opponent was Hejian Mansion, Su Xiaotian stopped asking other warriors, and said directly to Ye Meng!


    "Yeah, is this baby finally able to play? Great!"


    After Ye Meng heard this, a look of joy appeared on her little face!


    He was almost asleep just now, but when he heard Su Xiaotian''s words, he naturally disappeared immediately!


    "That baby is up!"


    Ye Meng said, already jumping towards the ring!


    When the other Sanfu martial artists and their relatives and friends arrived, they burst into laughter instantly!

 Chapter 458： Boy, this is not where you play

    "Hahaha, where''s the kid, you have come up on the ring, don''t hurry down!"


    "Hey, kid, this place is not for you to play!"


    "I''m laughing so hard, this kid, isn''t it a warrior from Nanjiang Mansion, right?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t go wrong. I''ll take it too. Is Nanjiang Mansion no one? Send a milk doll up. Does he look down on our Hejian Mansion, or is he determined to lose, and simply ask someone to make up the number? "


    After everyone saw Ye Meng jumping on the ring, they laughed immediately!


    The palace lord of Hejian Mansion cast a calm look at everyone!


    "Do you think this kid is easy to deal with? Open your eyes and take a good look at his realm!"


    His voice fell, and the warriors among the rivers were all silent, obediently looking at Ye Meng carefully!


    Under this look, many people immediately took a breath!


    "This... this kid has reached the Ninth Stage of Entraining Qi Realm?"


    "Oh my god, he is only a few years old, and he possesses the nine-fold realm of Entraining Qi Realm. I am afraid it is not a peerless evildoer!"


    "Horror, we even laughed at him just now, compared to his realm, we simply don''t deserve to give him shoes!"


    "For the first time, I felt that I lived on a dog at my age!"


    Numerous warriors in Tongmai and Qizheng sighed!


    What is the concept of a five or six-year-old martial artist in the Nine Stages of Enlightenment Realm?


    At least, they have never heard of such a perverted evildoer since the ages of Azure Star!


    Of course, some people were shocked by Ye Meng''s realm, but there were also people who dismissed it!


    In the Hejian Mansion, several warriors who had reached the Yijin realm, looked disapproving after hearing what everyone said!


    What about the five- or six-year-old''s enlightened state? This does not mean that in the future, he will be able to smoothly break into the Yijin realm!


    You must know that there is a huge gap between the Qi-entraining state and the Yijin state. Many young geniuses broke through to the Qi-entraining state early, but at the end of the Tao, they stayed in the Qi-entraining state for the rest of their lives, and even the hair of the Yijin state was not touched. !


    "Who is going to fight!"


    Palace Master Hejian Mansion turned his head to look at those Yijin Realm martial artists, and asked in a deep voice!


    The few warriors in the Yijin realm heard the words, and they were silent, and no one was willing to speak!


    Fight against such a kid, even if you win, I am afraid that many people think that they can''t win, and they are not willing to do that thankless thing!


    Upon seeing this, the Palace Lord Hejian Palace frowned slightly!


    "Jiang Lian, you go!"


    Since everyone didn''t speak, he was naturally not polite, and just called the name!


    Jiang Lian, who was named by the palace lord, stood up reluctantly, and jumped onto the ring in the eyes of everyone gloating!


    Although Jiang Lian was a warrior of the first level of the Yijin Realm, he certainly did not dare to resist the Palace Master''s orders!


    Therefore, even if he is reluctant in his heart, he can only bite the bullet!


    "I hurried to a quick fight, and after I won that little boy, I would be laughed at at most, just to bully the small!"


    While his thoughts flashed, Jiang Lian appeared in front of Ye Meng!


    "Hejian Mansion, Jiang Lian!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he raised his head, grinding his teeth, showing a cute smile!


    "My baby knows, I see you are a bit polite, I''ll start with my baby in a while!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Lian almost sprayed glass with a mouthful of old blood!


    I am particularly strong in the Yijin realm, and you little kid is just a qi-inducing realm, and you dare to speak up in front of me. It really makes people laugh!


    The warriors in the other two provinces all laughed after hearing Ye Meng''s words!

 Chapter 459： The host trembled

    Palace Master Hejian shook his head, a look of disapproval flashed across his face!


    Although he just screamed at the warriors and told them not to underestimate Ye Meng, this does not mean that he really thinks that the Yijin realm master of Hejian Mansion can''t beat Ye Meng this little kid!


    The laughter from all around continued to sound, especially Ye Meng''s milky milky expression with a cute face, and what he said to him formed a great contrast, making the warriors present all laughed forward and backward, overwhelmed with joy!


    After Su Xiaotian and others heard it, they all became angry!


    "Dare to laugh at your teacher, there will be good-looking ones from you!"


    "A group of people who don''t know what is good or bad, you can still laugh after a while! Even the strong in the bone-forging realm are not the opponents of the little brothers.


    "Hehe, I know that some people will laugh at Ye Shi, but how can you imagine Ye Shi''s horror?"


    "Hey, this kid brought by the palace lord, don''t lose again...No, he is the mentor of the palace lord, he should have some skills!"


    The warriors of Nanjiang Mansion naturally didn''t have much confidence in their hearts, but Su Xiaotian, Shen Hongye and others secretly sighed. They expected Ye Meng to show off his power for a while and frustrate the other three provinces. The momentum of the warrior!


    In the eyes of everyone''s expectation, the voice of the host Lu Tuosheng sounded!


    "Well, let''s watch this fourth match. The two sides are Nanjiang Mansion and Hejian Mansion!"


    "On behalf of Hejian Mansion is Jiang Lian, who is known as the Four Little Heavenly Kings of Hejian. He is 19 years old this year, but his cultivation has reached the first level of Yijin Realm. His talent is an enchanting talent. The more famous one!"


    "And the one representing Nanjiang Mansion in the battle is... ahem, Ye Meng, he is six years old this year, possesses... the nine-strength in the enlightened state, he... he, he is very enchanting, very enchanting... um..."


    When Master Lu was explaining Ye Meng, his tone suddenly became weird, and then he stammered, and even started to tremble when he spoke!


    Others may not know the horror of Ye Meng, but as the gold medal commentator of Jingshi TV, how could he not know Ye Meng!


    After all, when Ri Yemeng ate the Rongzong branch, Jingshi TV station sent a helicopter to take pictures of the whole process!


    It''s just that these videos have not been broadcasted by Jingshi TV, but as an insider, Master Lu is certainly qualified to see this full version of the video!


    After Master Lu''s voice fell, silent mourning for Jiang Lian started in his heart!


    It''s unlucky to meet Ye Meng, a terrifying little demon!


    Jiang Lian didn''t even know what the host was thinking. He sneered, stretched out his hand casually, and grabbed Ye Meng!


    A dignified Yijin-level martial artist, catching a little kid in the Qi-entraining state, isn''t it right?


    But unfortunately, ideals are beautiful, but reality is cruel!


    Before Jiang Lian''s hand touched Ye Meng, Ye Meng had already moved, grabbing Jiang Lian in his hand, and lifting it up!


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    The exclamation of everyone suddenly sounded!


    Obviously, they had only seen each other. Jiang Lian, a well-known genius, fell into Ye Meng''s hands, making them completely unexpected!


    Su Xiaotian, Shen Hongye and others sneered again and again!


    "Come on, the good show is coming!"


    The next moment, Ye Meng swipes down, and his hands are already on Jiang Lian''s ankle!


    Immediately, he raised Jiang Lian, waved his arm, and threw Jiang Lian out with a bang!

 Chapter 460： Contestant Jiang Lian, please dont panic, hold on

    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, Jiang Lian slid and flew into the air, and then kept going up and up until he plunged into the high ceiling of the martial arts hall!


    Jiang Lian¡¯s neck was directly stuck in the ceiling, but most of his body was exposed outside. It looked like he was hanging there. Not only could he not get in or out, but he could not get up!


    "hiss!"


    When everyone saw this, they all took a breath, and a cold breath instantly gushed from the soles of their feet!


    This kid is so terrible and violent!


    The host, Lu Tuoshi, hushed and frustrated voice, came out!


    "The genius Jiang Lian from Hejian Mansion, he...he was thrown into the ceiling by Ye Meng, God, this is really a thunderous blow, a violent blow, a genius blow full of imagination!"


    "I don''t know what your feelings are at this moment, but I believe that player Jiang Lian''s heart must have collapsed, but I want to say, player Jiang Lian, please don''t panic, hold on, next You can win the game..."


    Jiang Lian, who was stuck in the ceiling, vaguely heard the host''s words, and his heart suddenly whizzed past like a million grass horses!


    "Mapi, your sister, I...well, I''m Jiang Lian, actually I really panic in my heart..."


    Jiang Lian couldn''t get in or out from the ceiling, panicking, but the other Sanfu martial artists around him were really frightened!


    "Why is this kid so violent!"


    "It looks cute, but it''s actually more ferocious than a tiger. My hair is so scared!"


    "Cruel, there is such a cruel child in this world, I really didn''t expect it!"


    "This is a monster in human skin, I bet he must be a monster in human form!"


    There was an uproar around, and the sound of exclamation kept coming out!


    Shen Hongye and others sneered again and again!


    "Is this violent? Hehe, when you see the little brother smashing the strong man in the tendon-easy state, like a big adult hammer, kicking around the strong man in the bone-forging state like a football...that''s violence, These things in front of me are nothing more than pediatrics!"


    "You have rarely seen strange things. How can Ye Shi''s methods be imaginable? I''m afraid you don''t know that there is still something called Rongma in this world. That golden needle is called terror!"


    "Hehehe, next time Ye Meng treats you as targets and sweeps you into a nest of bees, it won''t be too late to call violence again. What is this now!"


    Shen Hongye, Shen Wu, and Si Jingang looked at the other Sanfu warriors with disdain.


    Su Xiaotian was a little bit dumbfounded!


    "Master, please don¡¯t throw people into the ceiling next time. The repair cost of this martial arts hall is not low! There is a hole in the ceiling. Fix it. Anyway, you need one hundred and eight thousand blue coins. Is it impossible to be a hammer?"


    Ye Meng grinds his teeth, and when he sees everyone around him looks horrified, he can''t help but feel aggrieved!


    "My baby is merciful, why are you still scared? What a bunch of cowards!"


    While his thoughts flashed, Ye Meng raised his head, and asked with milk!


    "Did this baby win?"


    When the host Lu Tuo master heard the words, he immediately recovered and stammered in reply!


    "Win...win, you win!"


    Don''t look at Master Lu who was still teasing Jiang Lian just now, but facing Ye Meng, he couldn''t speak immediately!


    "Oh, my baby wins!"


    Ye Meng cheered and jumped out of the ring!


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye greeted him immediately, and immediately took out a big bag of snacks like a trick!


    "Little brother, hurry up and add some stamina!"

 Chapter 461： Kuolan Li Tiange

    Ye Meng''s violence made the warriors in the other three provinces not only a little nervous, but you must know that Jiang Lian is a strong man in the Yijin Realm, but he was thrown out by Ye Meng!


    It is conceivable that this kid is definitely not easy!


    But this is just the idea of ??people who are not as strong as Jiang Lian. For those warriors with higher realms and stronger cultivation bases, the battle just now is actually innumerable!


    Because, in their opinion, Jiang Lian underestimated the enemy, so he ended up like this!


    After the battle, Kuolan Mansion was unsurprisingly confronted with Hejian Mansion!


    With the strength of Kuolan Mansion, of course he couldn''t compare with Hejian Mansion, and Hejian Mansion won the game without mercy!


    This victory also caused a little smile on the faces of the people in the Hejian Mansion whose morale was somewhat low!


    Jiang Lian, who had just been rescued by the staff, did not smile at all. He hung his head with a bitter expression on his face!


    Now he is almost reduced to a laughing stock, which makes Jiang Lian very uncomfortable!


    It''s all about losing to a little kid, but losing in this way is a shame!


    After two consecutive byes, Nanjiang Mansion was drawn again!


    This time, Nanjiang Mansion''s opponent was Kuolan Mansion!


    "Yeah, this baby is on the stage!"


    Before Su Xiaotian could make arrangements, Ye Meng had already jumped up!


    Seeing this, Su Xiaotian could only helplessly shook his head!


    From the Kuolan Mansion, when they saw that the Nanjiang Mansion was sending Ye Meng, everyone looked at each other suddenly, at a loss!


    "Li Tiange, come and play!"


    After Palace Master Kuolan looked around the crowd, his gaze fell on a young man who was closing his eyes and resting his mind, motionless!


    Named by Palace Lord Kuolan, the young man named Li Tiange slowly opened his eyes!


    "Huangkouruzi, vulnerable!"


    Although he saw the scene where Ye Meng defeated Jiang Lian in seconds, Li Tiange still didn''t care!


    As the first genius of the Kuolan Mansion, he broke through to the Sixth Level of the Yijin Realm at the age of sixteen. Not only that, but the martial skills he cultivated are extremely clever!


    If his household registration were not in Kuolan Mansion, he would have to change it. With his qualifications and strength, it would be enough to represent some powerful mansion in the battle!


    In the last qualifier of Kuolan Mansion, Li Tiange couldn''t make it because of his experience abroad, so Kuolan Mansion was finally eliminated with regret!


    But this time, Li Tiange is back!


    While speaking, Li Tiange slowly stood up and walked towards the ring step by step!


    Seeing Li Tiange on the stage, all the warriors in Guinan Prefecture changed their colors in amazement!


    Guinan Mansion is adjacent to Kuolan Mansion. This Li Tiange once singled out all the geniuses of Guinan Mansion. Which of the Guinan Mansion martial artists present has not been beaten by Li Tiange?


    Even the strongest tendon geniuses in the Hejian Mansion had their pupils shrinking slightly and exclaimed!


    "Quolan Li Tiange!"


    Li Tiange''s fame is not comparable to that of Jiang Lian. Jiang Lian is only well-known locally, but Li Tiange can be regarded as a genius boy who is quite famous for the entire Azure Star!


    He is one of the ten azure talents, a genius among geniuses!


    When I saw that Li Tiange was playing, the warriors who originally thought Ye Meng would win, changed their positions!


    What''s a joke, in front of Li Tiange, what did Ye Meng''s method count just now?


    Isn''t it just that Jiang Lian was defeated in seconds, Li Tiange can also do it, and I am afraid it will be easier!

 Chapter 462： Ouch, you still fight

    Li Tiange did not leap into the arena like other warriors, but walked step by step to the arena!


    But when the martial artists all around saw it, they did not dare to underestimate it!


    Those warriors with a higher realm and extraordinary vision know clearly that Li Tiange is gaining momentum!


    Every time he takes a step, the aura in his body will skyrocket by one point. When he steps on the ring and explodes all the aura, I am afraid that Ye Meng will lose!


    This is the terrible thing about Li Tiange, he doesn''t even need to make a move, he can overwhelm the opponent only by virtue of his momentum!


    Except for a few people, no one is optimistic about Ye Meng this time!


    To everyone, the gap between Li Tiange and Ye Meng is too big to make up!


    But Shen Hongye and others obviously don''t think so. After seeing Li Tiange''s pretending appearance, they all gloated for misfortune!


    "Pretend, let you pretend, see how you end up in a while!"


    "Dare to pretend to be forceful in front of the little brother, are you so impatient?"


    "Hehe, another guy who doesn''t know how to live or die, Ye Shi is a dignified fairy boy, you are just a mortal, so arrogant to such a degree, do your parents know?"


    "The teacher seems to be upset. This Li Tiange, I am afraid it will be bad luck, but it deserves it. Who told him to look like he didn''t pay attention to the teacher?"


    Just as the thoughts of Shen Hongye, Su Xiaotian and others flashed, Li Tiange''s voice sounded!


    "Broadly, Li Tiange!"


    After saying this, Li Tiange had already carried his hands on his back, and walked towards Ye Meng with a calm expression!


    Every time he takes a step, he has a gentle look and a masterful attitude!


    After Ye Meng saw it, her little face pulled down, and her little tiger teeth began to grind!


    "Yeah, you dare to learn the actions of my baby, Ye Xuan, my baby will tell you, you are ready!"


    After the voice fell, Ye Meng rushed towards Li Tiange with a wow!


    Li Tiange''s eyes were cold, and the light flashed by in his eyes!


    The next moment, his whole body exploded!


    The carpet laying on the ring instantly turned into countless debris and swept away!


    The violent wind blade took the carpet fragments and whizzed towards Ye Meng!


    "hiss!"


    When everyone saw this, they all took a breath, and their hearts were shocked!


    Only with momentum, you can blast the carpet of the entire arena to pieces, which is not something anyone can do!


    Everyone can only secretly praise Li Tiange, who is really well-deserved!


    "You dare to break the carpet! It is immoral to destroy public property!"


    When Ye Meng saw the fragments of the carpet flying up and banging towards him, his little face was full of displeased expression!


    When he moved, the flames flickered!


    Da da da!


    The frantic blasting sound suddenly came out!


    Thousands of bullets seemed to be desperate, and shot towards Li Tiange!


    Suddenly, seeing the flames on the opposite side, Li Tiange couldn''t help being taken aback, and his masterful demeanor was almost left behind!


    When he saw countless bullets flying in, Li Tiange suddenly became disdainful!


    "You kid has a gun on him. If you want to deal with me Li Tiange with just a few guns, I''m afraid you are dreaming!"


    His thoughts just flashed out, and thousands of bullets had been shot on him!


    "Hiss! This bullet hurts when it hits me... Hey, it''s still shooting, you never stop, right? Hiss, it hurts me so much!"


    Li Tiange, who didn''t care about it before, only learned that these bullets hurt so much after being shot by Ye Meng''s Garlint!

 Chapter 463： Dont vomit, my baby wont hit you

    "Let you learn from Brother Ye Xuan, this baby will kill you shameless!"


    While Ye Meng was talking, he kept shooting at Li Tiange!


    Da Da Da, the sound of shooting kept coming out!


    Li Tiange felt bitter in his heart. To say that these bullets are a threat to him is not always true, but if the bullets have no effect on him at all, it is all a lie. The bullet hit him and he was so painful that he was sweating coldly!


    The most important thing is that the little kid in front of me has never stopped shooting bullets!


    God knows where he comes from so many bullets, it seems like they can''t finish firing!


    The warriors of the other Sanfu in the surrounding area were already dumbfounded!


    Such a strange child, this is the first time they have seen it!


    How could he shoot dense bullets all over his body?


    Could it be that the child has a gun hidden in his body? But it seems impossible. With such fierce firepower, only a heavy machine gun can be launched. This kid''s big body can hide a heavy machine gun?


    Everyone was puzzled, the more they thought, the more puzzled, the more they thought, the more confused!


    However, Shen Hongye and the others were ecstatic and triumphant!


    "Hehe, Shen Wu, just now the old man heard someone say that the little brother is a yellow-mouthed child, and he is vulnerable. Who is this person? Why can''t you see a figure?"


    When Shen Wu heard the words, he immediately understood, he raised his voice specially!


    "Patriarch, you are talking about that person, isn''t he on the stage!"


    A look of surprise appeared on Shen Hongye''s face, as if he was surprised!


    "Oh? Are people on the stage? Isn''t it a bereaved dog? My little brother beat me like a grey dog, barking loudly!"


    "Oh, it''s the owner of the family that you have good eyesight, but the villain made a mistake. The dog on the stage is the bereaved dog. He is not a human, not a human!"


    Shen Hongye and Shen Wuyi sang together, mocking everything they could, and ridiculing Li Tiange fiercely!


    Li Tiange on the ring was already embarrassed by Ye Meng''s Garlint skills. At this time, after hearing the words of Shen Hongye and Shen Wu, he immediately spewed out old blood!


    "puff!"


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Li Tiange felt much more comfortable in his heart!


    "Yeah, you are too weak, my baby only beat you for a while, you vomited blood!"


    When Ye Meng saw it, her big beautiful eyes widened, and her little face was full of incredible expressions!


    Puff!


    Li Tiange, who had felt a little more comfortable in his heart, suddenly seemed to have received a 100,000 crit, and a mouthful of blood spurted out again!


    "Don''t vomit, don''t vomit, this baby won''t hit you, you vomit is everywhere on the ground, it''s really disgusting!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand, and Garlint''s skills also stopped, and comforted Li Tiange!


    "God, save me!"


    Li Tiange only felt his eyes were dark, and he almost fell down!


    The child in front of me is terrible, so what he said...


    "Tong Yan Wuji, Tong Yan Wuji! Amitabha!"


    Li Tiange took a deep breath and forced his mood to calm down!


    But with great difficulty, he calmed down, carrying his hands on his back, standing proudly, and was about to say a few words in a calm tone!


    The laughter from all around suddenly came out!


    The laughter resounded through the entire martial arts hall, like a flash flood, which could not be stopped!


    Li Tiange was stunned for an instant, wondering in his heart!


    What exactly happened here?

 Chapter 464： See also the humanoid hammer

    Amidst the laughter of everyone, Li Tiange slowly lowered his head, and when he saw it, he was immediately confused!


    At this time, he is worse than a beggar!


    The clothes all over his body are in tatters, with holes everywhere, almost only covering his body!


    "I¡­¡­"


    Li Tiange wants to cry without tears, his whole person is not good!


    The dignified blue ten show, the strongest genius in Kuolan Mansion, turned into a beggar at this time?


    "Yeah, why are you crying? My baby said not to hit you!"


    Ye Meng wiped a trace of surprise on Ye Meng''s face, and said milky voice!


    Li Tiange became angry when he heard this!


    He feels that he has become a laughingstock now, this little kid is too much!


    Although the child¡¯s machine gun seemed to be quite powerful, didn¡¯t it hurt him? It just hurts a bit!


    Li Tiange roared wildly when he was moved by his thoughts, and instantly patted Ye Meng with a palm!


    "Little kid, die!"


    When the voice sounded, Li Tiange had already shot a palm!


    "Why hit it again, you really are, this baby hates lying liars the most!"


    Ye Meng murmured, and stomped!


    Li Tiange, who was rushing towards him, suddenly felt his whole body heavier and heavier, and every movement became extremely slow!


    "How is this going?"


    Li Tiange was suddenly shocked, and a huge panic was wiped in his eyes!


    The shocked discussions of the martial artists all around, sounded one after another!


    "What does Li Tiange want to do? Didn''t he come to be funny?"


    "Who knows, is he playing with that kid? Look, his movements are really exaggerated, do they imitate slow motion?"


    "Hehe, Kuolan Li Tiange, I think it would be called Li Funny!"


    "This action, this expression, indescribably enchanting, can compete with Zhou Yue, who is acting in a comedy movie!"


    Everyone laughed at Li Tiange''s slow motion movements!


    Naturally, they didn''t know that Li Tiange was hit by Ye Meng''s re-establishing magnetic field. It''s strange that his movements can get up quickly!


    The laughter from the crowd made Li Tiange whizzing past like a hundred thousand grass horses. He was almost furious!


    Do you think I want to do this? It''s a ghost. My actions have slowed down. Who can blame? This martial arts museum is really poisonous!


    Ye Meng smiled, stepped forward, stretched out his finger, and gently stabbed Li Tiange!


    "..."


    Li Tiange opened his mouth, only to find that the action of opening his mouth had also become slow motion, extremely slow!


    "Big liar, pretend to vomit blood to deceive this baby! Humph!"


    Ye Meng proudly raised Li Tiange, and immediately raised him high!


    Shen Hongye and Shen Wu in the audience immediately showed excitement in their eyes!


    "Come! Here! The big human hammer is coming again!"


    Sure enough, as expected by the two of Shen Hongye, after Ye Meng lifted Li Tiange, he smashed him to the ground!


    Duang! Duang! Duang!


    Li Tiange brand humanoid big hammer, slammed by Ye Meng!


    The Sanfu warriors below all took a breath after seeing them, their scalp was numb, their hands and feet were cold, and the whole person was instantly messy in the wind!


    This kid is so violent!


    Li Tiange, who was ranked as the number one in the entire Azure Star genius, was so smashed!


    Can this make people play well?


    Jiang Lian, who was thrown into the ceiling by Ye Meng before, suddenly felt fortunate in his heart!


    "God bless, God bless you, thank you for your mercy, lovely child!"

 Chapter 465： Poker face referee

    "Let go of me...dead kid!"


    Li Tiange danced his body in a panic. He found that after being caught in the hands of this child, his whole body''s true energy could not work!


    In other words, in the hands of this child, he is no better than ordinary people now!


    "You still scold Ben baby?"


    When Ye Meng heard it, her little face suddenly showed an unhappy look!


    Then, continue to hit it hard!


    Huh! Huh! Huh!


    All of a sudden, the whole ring was shaken by Ye Meng!


    When everyone saw it, they all grinned and got chills all over!


    Even the ring that Xuan Jing had just built was smashed and shaken, how strong is this kid!


    Some warriors who have a good relationship with Li Tiange are deeply saddened for Li Tiange!


    He mustn''t be killed by that kid, otherwise, his azure ten show, I am afraid that he will really become a joke of the ages!


    The palace lord of Kuolan Mansion was already unable to sit still, he suddenly stood up, and the roar of anger rang!


    "Referee! Where is the referee!"


    After Palace Master Kuolan''s voice came out, suddenly, a black shadow appeared in front of him!


    "Palace Master Liu, what do you call this seat?"


    What appeared in front of Palace Lord Kuolan was a tall and thin middle-aged man in black, with a serious expression on his face, looking like a poker face!


    "Referee, quickly sentence Li Tiange to lose, please!"


    As soon as Palace Master Kuolan saw the poker face referee, he said anxiously!


    Let this child be smashed, their most powerful genius in Kuolan Mansion, I am afraid they will be destroyed!


    Hearing the words, the poker face referee nodded!


    Immediately, he flashed around and jumped into the ring!


    The sharp whistle rang!


    "Child, stop, stop, you win!"


    The poker face referee, after blowing his whistle, started talking!


    Not to mention Palace Master Kuolan, even his referee, now that he sees Ye Meng, his heart is a little frustrated!


    "Yeah, it''s so noisy, what whistle is your poker face!"


    Ye Meng raised his head, with an unhappy look on his small face!


    He was so happy that he was ruined by this whistle!


    Seeing Ye Meng''s upset look, the poker face referee squeezed a little smile on his face and said carefully!


    "Little... Ye Meng, you have already won, put Li Tiange down quickly, and if you smash it down, he will die!"


    Ye Meng became more upset when he heard it!


    "You''re talking nonsense, this baby didn''t use any force, how could the big liar die?"


    The poker face referee made his scalp numb, and his heart was chilling!


    This is so bad that Li Tiange is already bleeding, swollen like a pig''s head!


    "But... you have won..."


    The poker face referee bit his head and said!


    Ye Meng heard the words, thought about it, and then slowly nodded!


    "Well, who calls this baby a good baby!"


    With that said, he threw Li Tiange out with a thump!


    The warriors all around were grinning again. With such a loud voice, it hurts to hear. This Li Tiange is really abused!


    Seeing Ye Meng put down Li Tiange, the poker face referee finally breathed a sigh of relief!


    But when he had time to rejoice in the future, he suddenly felt a pain in his neck!


    In the next moment, the whistle he hung around his neck had already fallen into Ye Meng''s hands!


    "Let you blow, this baby ate him!"


    Ye Meng threw the whistle into his mouth after the childish voice of milky milk came out!


    Click! Cack!


    There was a sound of sour metal chewing!


    The poker face referee is completely stupid!

 Chapter 466： This baby is here again

    What''s special, the kid ate the whistle?


    The poker face referee was suddenly messed up in the wind and stood on the spot!


    Everyone around was dumbfounded, they were completely unable to understand now, this kid in front of them!


    Obviously there is only the cultivation base of the Entraining Qi Realm, but even the Sixth Level of the Yijin Realm, Li Tiange, who can be called a genius among geniuses, is vulnerable to him!


    And now, he even boldly grabbed the referee''s whistle!


    Forget it if he snatched the whistle, he ate the whistle again, this... is simply a lawless bear kid!


    The poker face referee slowly recovered, with an awkward smile on his face!


    According to this kid''s behavior, even if a red card is shown and he is punished, it is not an exaggeration!


    But it''s a pity that the poker face referee only dared to think about it in his heart. If he really showed a red card and angered the kid, God knows what he will do!


    "The Ye Meng contestant wins!"


    The poker face referee hurriedly announced the result, took another look at Li Tiange, and found that he was in no trouble, immediately jumped out of the ring!


    This ring is too dangerous, he dare not stay longer!


    "Oh, this baby wins again!"


    Ye Meng cheered and jumped off the ring!


    Shen Hongye and others greeted him immediately!


    "Easily win two games in a row, the little brother is truly unprecedented, and there is no one to come!"


    Shen Hongye is flattering and flattering!


    The warriors all around, heard a while disgusting!


    This old man is really shameless, but he just won two games, and he boasted of the kid as unprecedented and no one to come!


    But everyone shuddered when they thought of Ye Meng''s violence and terror!


    The sad Li Tiange was also carried down by the staff!


    The physical injury he suffered was actually not serious, but the psychological shadow could not be erased!


    "Li Tiange, Li Tiange, how are you? Are you okay?"


    Listening to the voice from Palace Master Kuolan, Li Tiange simply closed his eyes, pretending to be in a coma, and ignored anyone!


    Naturally, the game will not be interrupted because of Li Tiange, and it is still going on smoothly!


    Those who deserve to win won the Hejian Mansion, winning all the way, almost no opponent!


    However, they have not yet confronted the Nanjiang Mansion, and the warriors from the Guinan and Kuolan Mansion were all abused!


    Nanjiang Mansion has had several rounds in a row, so that they, with two wins and one loss, are now ranked at the bottom!


    "Yeah, when will it be my turn!"


    Ye Meng and others are almost anxious. Watching others fight, but he can''t get on stage. Ye Meng can''t stand this feeling!


    Just when Ye Meng was about to lose control, the host Lu Tuo''s voice sounded again!


    "The next game, Guinan Mansion vs. Nanjiang Mansion!"


    When the voice fell, Ye Meng cheered instantly, and he jumped onto the ring with a bang!


    "This baby is here again!"


    There was a panic in Guinan Mansion, and Nanjiang Mansion sent this terrifying child again!


    "What to do? This kid again, what should we do now?"


    "Send someone up, you can''t win anyway!"


    "What are you talking about, who wants to go up and be abused? How about you?"


    "Then who will go? We don''t want to go, should we just admit defeat?"


    Everyone who was talking a lot, their eyes lit up when they heard the last sentence!


    Yes, just send someone up and give up directly.


    On the contrary, if you face such a perverted child, you can''t win, and you won''t be ashamed to admit defeat, and you will not be abused!

 Chapter 467： To win without fighting is also a kind of sadness

    "Scissors, paper, rock!"


    A group of warriors from Guinan Province gathered together to start a boxing contest!


    Well, whoever loses, who comes on stage to admit defeat!


    When the other warriors saw this, they all became curious!


    "What are these guys from Guinan Prefecture doing in a crowd?"


    "Who knows them, sneaky!"


    "Hehe, no matter how mysterious they are, how can they get that violent child?"


    "Look at how the kid abuses them!"


    Amidst the people''s discussion, the Guinanfu martial artists who were surrounded together suddenly dispersed!


    Only one young boy with an immature face was left, crying sadly, standing on the spot!


    "Come on!"


    All the warriors of Guinan Prefecture cheered towards the young man, and immediately rushed to everyone!


    Seeing this, the young man was stunned for a moment before he could only bite the bullet and climbed onto the ring!


    "Yeah, someone has finally come up!"


    Ye Meng grinded his teeth with joy after seeing the boy!


    After seeing Ye Meng''s expression, the young man became more and more scared!


    He didn''t wait for Ye Meng to move, immediately trembling and screaming!


    "I... Referee, I surrender, I surrender!"


    The sound fell, everyone was dumbfounded!


    Surrender without fighting, this is no one!


    After the poker face referee heard it, he jumped into the ring!


    After he glanced at the boy, he nodded slowly!


    "Nanjiang Mansion won this game!"


    As soon as he heard the poker face referee''s words, the teenager swished down, and no one ran away in the blink of an eye!


    When the poker face referee looked at it, he couldn''t laugh or cry!


    This kid runs faster than a rabbit!


    The warriors all around looked at it and laughed!


    However, everyone in Guinan Prefecture didn''t feel any shame in the slightest. Compared with being abused by that bear kid, it is better to give up happily!


    After hearing everyone''s laughter, the young man thought of it maliciously!


    "Once you are drawn to Nanjiang Mansion, it depends on what you do!"


    Ye Meng watched his opponent and ran away in a hurry, her face collapsed!


    "Hey hey, is it so difficult for my baby to fight?"


    After his milky boy voice sounded, the scene suddenly became silent!


    Everyone looked at Ye Meng speechlessly, frantically slandering in their hearts!


    In front of your little pervert, who would dare to do it?


    After Shen Hongye heard it, his old face was happy, and he roared with exhaustion!


    "Xiaoxian Ye Meng, with boundless mana and vast magical powers, the law drives the stream!"


    The poker face referee, who was about to jump off the ring, heard Shen Hongye''s magical voice, his breath instantly stagnated, and the whole person fell straight down!


    Gudong!


    The poker face referee fell a big horse!


    Everyone around was dumbfounded for an instant, this really good qualifier turned into a funny contest!


    It¡¯s nothing more than others, you are a referee, are you coming to be funny now?


    After getting up angrily, the poker face referee stepped back with embarrassment!


    This Nanjiang Mansion is poisonous!


    On the ring, Ye Meng glanced at Shen Hongye, and then nodded in satisfaction!


    "Old Shen is good, he is always cheering for the baby!"


    Ye Meng, who was in a good mood, Shi Shiran stepped off the ring and helped Nanjiang Mansion win the third victory!


    However, not everyone is afraid of Ye Meng!


    Several geniuses of the Sixth and Seventh Levels of Tension-Easing Stage in Hejian Mansion were already itching towards Ye Meng!


    "Originally, I was waiting for a good opportunity to become famous, but now you have taken all the limelight away by you little boy. It''s really tolerable, not intolerable!"

 Chapter 468： If I dont wear a horse, can I fall without a fight

    Those geniuses in the Yijin realm in Hejian Mansion are looking forward to confronting Ye Meng and giving this little kid a lesson!


    Although Li Tiange was abused, it doesn''t mean they will be like this too!


    In their opinion, Li Tiange was too pretending to be too forceful and gave the little kid a chance to make a move first!


    Otherwise, with the power of the martial arts of the Strong Tendon Realm, how can it be the little kid to show off his power?


    In their expectation, Hejian Mansion once again had the opportunity to fight Nanjiang Mansion!


    "Palace Lord, I''ll go!"


    "I''ll come this time!"


    "Brother Luo and Brother Ma, if you two are arguing, let the younger brother go first!"


    "No, no, no, the three elder brothers are all the strongest geniuses in the Hejian Mansion, little children, so you don''t need to take action, it''s just right to let the little brother go!"


    Four geniuses of the Seventh and Eighth Levels of the Tension Change Stage suddenly stood up and asked for a fight against Palace Master Hejian!


    After seeing the warriors in other houses, a surprised look flashed across their faces!


    Well, when others run into that child, it is too late to hide. It''s better for you to fight with each other!


    The warriors are not optimistic at all, those few Hejian Mansion geniuses!


    In terms of strength, Li Tiange is no worse than them, or even worse, but Li Tiange has been completely abused, how many of them can be spared?


    "These people are afraid that they have brain problems? Are you rushing to be abused by that child?"


    All the warriors thought of it!


    In fact, the palace masters of the other three palaces had no hope of competing with Nanjiang palace!


    Anyway, there are two places in the qualifiers. It is not a big problem to let Nanjiang Mansion occupy one. They can compete with each other!


    Perhaps because of the need to block Yoyo¡¯s mouth, the Alliance gave two places for the main match, so the other three palace masters would have such plans. Otherwise, if there is only one place, even if they fear Ye Meng again, I am afraid I will fight to the end!


    Palace Master Hejian glanced at the four tendon geniuses, and pointed to one at random!


    "Then you go, don''t wear a horse!"


    Ma Budai was overjoyed when he heard the words!


    "promise!"


    After a response, Ma Budai glanced at the other three triumphantly, and immediately flew into the ring!


    Ma Budai never believed that he would lose to a kid!


    In his opinion, Li Tiange, who is more famous than him, is because he is too defiant and too arrogant that he can be taken advantage of by a kid!


    "Hmph, the ancient times related to Mao''s carelessness in Jizhou. Today, my brother was arrogantly tortured. I have to take it as a lesson and protect my body with infuriating energy as soon as I come up!"


    When he was moved by his mind, Ma Budai madly circulated the true energy in his body, and a faint qi, instantly enveloped his body to show!


    The warrior of the Yijin realm has been able to release a faint qi, and its defense power is more powerful than that of the master of the Qizheng realm.


    The previous Li Tiange was really too careless, so that Ye Meng shot him into a sieve before the qi was released!


    "Don''t you surrender?"


    Ye Meng looked at the horse not wearing it step by step, and asked curiously!


    He has already encountered several warriors one after another, and he surrendered directly before starting a fight, which made him very, very dissatisfied!


    "Surrender? You think too much, kid! If I don''t want to be the seven-fold powerhouse in the Yijin Stage, how can I surrender without a fight?"


    Ma Budai heard the words and wiped a trace of contempt on his face!


    It is impossible to surrender, it is impossible to surrender in this lifetime!


    Ye Meng was overjoyed when he heard this!


    "Yeah, say it, don''t regret it!"

 Chapter 469： Not group swordsmanship

    Ye Meng was so happy that he finally met someone who was not afraid of him!


    "My baby has to play slowly, otherwise what should I do if I scare him away?"


    Ye Meng raised his small hand while he was moved by his thoughts!


    boom!


    A dazzling flame flashed past Ye Meng''s body!


    Immediately, a rocket blasted towards the horse without a whistling!


    "The rocket can''t kill him, right?"


    Ye Meng finished releasing the rocket, but grinded his teeth and thought secretly!


    The horse didn''t wear the sudden roar and rockets, and was shocked!


    Before he had time to react, the rockets had already hit!


    Rumble!


    A huge explosion sounded suddenly, and then, the violent air wave instantly spread out!


    Fortunately, the main body of this arena and martial arts hall is made of black steel. Otherwise, Guang Yemeng¡¯s rocket explosion would be enough to blow up the whole martial arts hall!


    But it was so, the ring was still violently shaken by the bombing!


    After the violent air wave spread to the edge of the ring, it was blocked by the surrounding protective covers!


    These protective shields are all made by the alliance''s well-known Yufa real people, and can resist the full attack of any warrior below the master!


    The warriors around, had already seen it stunned!


    This kid can shoot bullets all over his body, but now he has started shooting. Shouldn''t it be so exaggerated?


    The power of the rocket explosion made the horse feel embarrassed!


    But fortunately, he released the body protection qi in advance, but he did not end up like Li Tiange, like a beggar!


    "Haha, I''m fine!"


    Ma Budai was suddenly overjoyed, with a smug look on his face!


    The terrifying rocket bomb only made him feel a little embarrassed, which made Ma Budai''s heart suddenly settled!


    "This little kid is nothing more than that!"


    Ma Budai smiled disdainfully, and immediately, he drew out the sword from his waist with a clang!


    "Come and not be indecent, child, don''t wear a trick to pick me up!"


    The sound fell, and a sword light was already flashing!


    For a time, the entire arena is full of sword energy and white!


    "A gentleman is like a jade, and he is outstanding! This is not a group of swordsmanship! Earth-level martial arts are not a group of swordsmanship!"


    "The eleventh move of the Sword Art, Ma Mingfeng is desperate, really terrifying!"


    "Although this horse doesn''t have a great reputation, it does have some real skills under his hands!"


    "Yeah, it looks much better than Li Tiange who is the tenth blue show!"


    The martial artists all around suddenly talked and sighed loudly!


    Li Tiange, who was still lying on the stretcher and pretending to be unconscious, was really shot while lying down!


    After hearing all the sounds around him degrading him, he rolled his eyes and really fainted!


    No one noticed the sad Li Tiange, now everyone''s attention is on Ye Meng and Ma Budai in the ring!


    After seeing the horror of Ma Budai''s sword moves, most warriors couldn''t help but gloat in their hearts!


    "Little boy, let us all warriors face a big loss, this time facing a group of swordsmanship, see how you resist!"


    The warriors in Nanjiang Mansion were secretly worried for Ye Meng!


    They don''t know enough about Ye Meng, so naturally they will have some troubles!


    Shen Hongye and others did not have any worries at all!


    They joked and pointed towards the ring!


    "This idiot is cutting the air!"


    "Hehe, it''s not a group of sword tactics. In front of the little brother, I think it is almost the same to change the name to idiot sword tactic!"


    "How can the strength of the mentor be conceivable in the Yijin Realm? I really don''t know what it means!"


    In the voice of everyone, Ye Meng moved!

 Chapter 470： This kid graduated from the Old West

    With a move of Ye Meng''s wrist, a bright kitchen knife appeared in his hand!


    When Ma Budai saw this, his heart suddenly sneered!


    "I thought this kid was going to use some weird trick, but I didn''t expect to just take out a kitchen knife! Wait, the kitchen knife? Oh haha..."


    The warriors around, after seeing it, they all couldn''t help laughing!


    "Hahaha, I''m so ridiculous, where did this kid get a kitchen knife?"


    "Couldn''t it be stolen from the house? Did his parents know?"


    "Cooking knife? Could this kid be a disciple from the legendary old Western cooking school?"


    "It''s possible, maybe he''s still a high-achieving student who graduated from old western cooking and Hongxiang excavator, double department and double degree!"


    "Puff, don''t you want to be so funny, this kid is very cute, please take care of you!"


    The laughter resounded throughout the martial arts hall, and the hall was full of joy!


    After Shen Hongye and others heard it, they were immediately angry!


    "Bah, what are all these things, dare to laugh at the little brother? You will see the power of this kitchen knife in a while!"


    "This kitchen knife is not an ordinary thing, it will scare you to death!"


    Ye Meng on the stage, seeing Ma Budai''s sword aura, had already hit him, and his little hand holding the kitchen knife gently waved!


    The next moment, a slight freezing sound suddenly sounded!


    Click!


    In the void, the invisible Qi Jin was actually condensed into ice, floating in the air like this!


    The cold air is like lightning, spreading forward quickly!


    In just one breath, Ma Budai and the sky full of sword aura turned into ice sculptures!


    "hiss!"


    All the warriors couldn''t help taking a breath, and the whole person seemed to have fallen into an ice cave, and the whole body was cold!


    What is the situation?


    Just as everyone was stunned, a voice suddenly exclaimed!


    "I see, it''s the kitchen knife, the kitchen knife in the kid''s hand!"


    The sound fell and the audience was in an uproar!


    "What? This kitchen knife is so awesome?"


    "It''s terrible, what kind of kitchen knife is this?"


    "It''s incredible, such a kitchen knife can''t even compare to those ancient famous swords and famous knives!"


    "Where did I buy this kitchen knife, I want to buy one too!"


    The uproar around did not affect Ye Meng in the slightest!


    He scratched his head, with a look of embarrassment on his face!


    "Oh, my baby seems to be a bit heavy, but it doesn''t matter, my baby can knock off the ice!"


    While speaking, Ye Meng stepped forward and walked to Ma Budai, who had been frozen into an ice sculpture!


    "Hey ha!"


    Ye Meng slammed a punch lightly and hit the ice sculpture horse without wearing it!


    Poor Ye Meng took great pains not to beat the horse to death with a single punch!


    Click!


    There was a cracking sound, and the ice sculpture burst open, revealing the figure of the horse without wearing it!


    "This baby is a genius, knocked out this sack!"


    Ye Meng grinded his teeth with joy!


    Ma Budai shivered all over his body and shivered uncontrollably!


    Well, this is frozen!


    When he saw Ye Meng standing beside him, his anger suddenly burned!


    "Smelly boy, you play with Grandpa Ma!"


    His voice fell, and there was still time to move in the future, the kitchen knife in Ye Meng''s hand chopped down with a whirr!


    boom!


    A flame suddenly burst out of the kitchen knife!


    The flame fell toward the horse without wearing a hood, and it burned instantly!


    "what¡­¡­"


    The screams of getting up sounded from the mouth of Ma Budai!


    In the next moment, his hair and eyebrows were all burnt!

 Chapter 471： The first emperor of the world

    "Yeah, my baby''s fire control ability is getting stronger and stronger!"


    Seeing that the flame only burned the horse''s unworn hair and eyebrows, and did not cause any harm to him, Ye Meng immediately cheered with joy!


    This is the result of Ye Meng''s deliberate manipulation, otherwise the flames from the kitchen knife could burn the horse to ashes!


    Ma Budai, the warriors around, the Hejian Mansion and other three palace masters, at this moment, the heart is cold!


    The gold medal narrator Lu Choi, who has always been known for his witty remarks, is already speechless!


    As for the poker face referee, he can''t wait to announce the end of the qualifier right away!


    Standing in the ring, this kid named Ye Meng is really abnormal!


    They couldn''t imagine how they would resist such strange and unpredictable means if they were not wearing it!


    Ma Budai stood there blankly, with a dazed expression!


    At this time, he realized that it was not Li Tiange''s incompetence, but that the child was too abnormal!


    "I...I admit..."


    Ma Budai tremblingly prepared to admit defeat, he didn''t want to be abused anymore!


    But it''s a pity that he hadn''t finished speaking, Ye Meng''s childish voice of milky milk sounded!


    "Bah bah bah, a big liar who speaks nothing, this baby hates you!"


    When the voice fell, Ye Meng didn''t wait for a horse to react, and instantly waved his wrist!


    "Ba La La Little Demon Fairy, change!"


    The magic light flashed suddenly!


    In the next moment, the horse turned into a football without wearing it in full view!


    "Shoot!"


    Ye Meng cheered and kicked the horse that turned into a football!


    Boom! Damn it!


    Please hear the loud noise, a big live screen hanging directly opposite the ring, it burst!


    "Wow, the goal is in!"


    Ye Meng cheered and ran around the ring!


    All the warriors now are messy in the wind, standing on the spot!


    "Good shot! Good shot! In front of this ball, what kind of flying fairy, full moon, scimitar, and heavy shelling of the door, all are willing to bow to the wind!"


    "Little brother, you are simply better than the king of the ball. In front of you, what are Niu Radona and Pui dun? What are Mee Dong and Ronaldo? You are the number one ball king in the ages!"


    Shen Hongye and Shen Wu were intoxicated and exclaimed!


    As soon as their flattery sound came out, Ye Meng''s ear heard a system prompt!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for gaining shameless flattery*2 and successfully triggering the lucky halo!"


    "Yeah, your system is really good. Old Shen and the fifth brother are telling the truth. You have to say that they are shameless, this baby ignores you!"


    Ye Meng proudly ignored the system sound and continued to cheer around the ring!


    A few seconds later, Shen Wudong made a sound and jumped up!


    "Family... Patriarch, I... Suddenly there is a new exercise in my mind, it seems that it is still a heaven-level exercise!"


    Shen Wu stammered towards Shen Hongye, his whole body was shaking!


    This is so weird, how come there are so many techniques in my mind that are inexplicable, and they are still placed on the entire Azure Star, which are extremely rare heaven-level techniques?


    Hearing this, Shen Hongye was taken aback for a moment, but immediately, he patted Shen Wu''s shoulder thoughtfully!


    "Don''t worry, this is a good thing!"


    He just finished saying this, he jumped up, his face was full of horror, and he said with a trembling voice!


    "Old man...what a special one, the old man also has a magical power called lianzhuhuo in his mind!"

 Chapter 472： Ye Mengs fans

    "Yeah, it seems that Old Shen and the others have been rewarded for their skills?"


    Hearing Shen Hongye and Shen Wu''s exclamation, Ye Meng also stopped cheering and thought to himself!


    With my thoughts flashing, two gift packs fell off and fell into the system warehouse!


    "Open, open, smelly system, open the gift package for this baby!"


    Ye Meng''s thoughts just flashed, and the system prompt sounded again!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the children''s toy Transformers*1!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the excavator model produced by Lan Xiang*1!


    Transformers: The magical change toy of the technology plane, can summon the Transformers Hornet, the black technology level SS+!


    Lanxiang Excavator: Realistic plane magic change toy, can summon a super excavator, after starting, build any building within an hour!


    After seeing the detailed explanation of Transformers and Lanxiang excavators, Ye Meng was immediately overwhelmed!


    "Yeah, that''s great, the system is so good for you!"


    In an instant, Ye Meng immediately abandoned the morals and praised the system!


    Ma Budai has been turned into a football and kicked into the air. Naturally, this competition can''t go on!


    The Poker Face referee hurriedly entered the ring, and after announcing that Ye Meng had won, he fled like a plague god!


    Seeing that even the referee was awe-inspiring at Ye Meng, the warriors around were dumbfounded!


    This kid, they are completely convinced!


    Ye Meng Shi Ran stepped off the ring and sat back in his seat!


    Those warriors present, only breathed a sigh of relief!


    As for the horse that was transformed into a football, it was picked up by the people of Hejian Mansion!


    Seeing that the football horse in his heart was not wearing, Palace Master Hejian wanted to cry without tears, and didn''t know what to say!


    Su Xiaotian glanced at Ye Meng cautiously, and said hesitantly!


    "Master, you see when you are on stage, can you stop damaging the facilities of the Budokan?"


    Ye Meng heard a hint of embarrassment on his small face!


    "Yeah, this baby forgot for a while, not next time!"


    After Su Xiaotian heard it, naturally he did not dare to say more, but he still deeply doubted Ye Meng''s words!


    After the game, it seemed calm!


    Even if it was Ye Meng''s turn to play, all the opponents directly surrendered when they took the stage, making Ye Meng feel depressed for a while!


    With the passage of time, this temporary qualifier is finally over!


    In the end, Nanjiang Mansion proudly qualified for the martial arts tournament with a record of 18 wins and one loss!


    Not surprisingly, Hejian Mansion won another entry ticket to the race!


    For a time, everyone was overjoyed!


    Well, except for Li Tiange''s original plan to turn the tide and lead the Kuolan Mansion to the competition!


    Others, even Jiang Lian, who was completely abused by Ye Meng, or even the horse not wearing his human form, were all happy, and they didn''t see any depression at all!


    Su Xiaotian, Shen Hongye and others were preparing to leave with Ye Meng. A young man with an ordinary appearance but a very capable expression came over!


    "Hello, Ye Meng! I''m Master Lu, your admirer, can you sign me?"


    After everyone heard it, their hearts were slightly surprised!


    Unexpectedly, the gold medal commentary of Jingshi TV Station turned out to be a fan of Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng was so happy that his eyes narrowed, and his little face was full of smiles!


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect this baby to even have fans, I didn''t expect it!"

 Chapter 473： Handed down signature

    When Master Lu heard this, he smiled!


    "In fact, I knew Ye Meng''s name some time ago. He was in Jingshi, but shocked everyone in our Jingshi TV station! Since then, I have become a fan of Ye Meng!"


    When everyone heard it, it suddenly became clear!


    It''s no wonder that this Master Lu, when he explained Ye Meng''s game, was so biased, it turned out that he was already a Ye Meng fan before today!


    While talking, Master Lu had already handed the signature pen to Ye Meng!


    "Just sign here. When Ye Meng finishes signing, I should put this dress away too!"


    Said Master Lu laughed himself!


    What he held in his hand happened to be Nanjiang Mansion''s competition suit for the martial arts conference, with Ye Meng''s name printed on it!


    Of course, it is impossible to sell the competition clothes of various provinces, so it is difficult for Master Lu to make such a dress. If he is not a true fan of Ye Meng, everyone really does not believe it!


    "It seems that this person is really a fan of this baby, it''s really great!"


    Ye Meng happily took over the signature pen and competition uniform, and with a wave of his wrist, he signed his name in a brush!


    As soon as the handwriting appeared, a burst of white light suddenly appeared!


    Immediately afterwards, two vivid characters appeared in the void instantly!


    Ye Meng!


    Upon seeing this, Master Lu exclaimed with an incredible look in his eyes!


    "Handed down calligraphy!"


    My god, Ye Meng''s signature has reached the handed down level!


    Master Lu could hardly imagine what kind of **** luck he had, and when he signed a name, he also got handed down calligraphy!


    After the exclamation came out, all the martial artists who had not left in the surroundings naturally heard it too!


    Naturally, they have also heard of some handed down calligraphy!


    But after all, they are traditional warriors, and they don''t know much about handed down calligraphy. They were only slightly surprised and left one after another!


    But Master Lu is different. He is half a warrior and half a literati, so he knows the value of handed down calligraphy!


    Right now, Master Lu''s hands began to tremble!


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as he takes this game uniform with the word Ye Meng and runs to the league to find officials from the literati background, he will probably be able to get a quite oily official position immediately!


    Even if it is placed in some small cities, it is more than enough to be a city owner!


    "Ye Meng, this...this signature is too expensive, I''m afraid I can''t accept it...!"


    Master Lu did not dare to take back this game suit, he said with a little panic!


    Ye Meng waved his hand upon hearing this!


    "Oh, isn''t it just two words? You are a fan of Ben Bao, and it will be fine if Ben Bao writes you a few more words!"


    Ye Mengcai doesn''t care about the handed down calligraphy. For him, it''s just two characters!


    Shen Hongye, Su Xiaotian and others also began to persuade Master Lu to come!


    "Mr. Lu, please feel free to accept it. My teacher is the most generous, but you are a fan, not to mention handed down calligraphy, even valuable calligraphy, he won''t take it seriously!"


    "Just a few words, my little brother doesn''t care at all. You are a fan of him, what is this thing, drizzle!"


    After hearing the people''s words, Master Lu was not resigning, shuddering, put the game uniform back in, and put it back in his bag!


    "Big fan, this baby is going back first, next time this baby will come to play with you!"


    Seeing Master Lu accepted the signature, Ye Meng waved at him, and immediately walked towards the gate of the martial arts hall!

 Chapter 474： This teacher

    After leaving the martial arts hall, everyone crowded Ye Meng into the car and whizzed away!


    The warriors who hadn''t walked far around looked at Ye Meng and others who were whizzing away, and they were all silent!


    Many people are secretly excited!


    "Hahaha, with this little guy here, I''m afraid this martial arts conference will be fun. I don''t know if those top geniuses with eyes above the top will be mad when they meet this little guy named Ye Meng! "


    Thinking of those top geniuses being abused by Ye Meng, the hearts of those people are all excited and can''t help themselves!


    After driving for twenty minutes, the car carrying Ye Meng arrived at Su Mansion!


    After getting out of the car, Ye Meng rushed into the Su Mansion, running and shouting!


    "My baby is hungry, my baby is hungry!"


    Su Xiaotian heard this, with a helpless expression on his face, he turned his head and ordered to Zhong Hao!


    "Arrange the kitchen to get ready. My teacher has played so many games, I''m really hungry when I think about it!"


    Zhong Hao responded and hurriedly arranged!


    Shen Hongye said with a smile at this time!


    "Palace Lord, although this time with the little brother, Nanjiang Mansion entered the main match, but the main match and the qualifiers are different. It is impossible for the little brothers to play the game like the qualifiers. Palace Lord, you have plans. ?"


    Su Xiaotian frowned slightly after hearing it!


    Shen Hongye''s words were really what worried him most!


    Although Ye Meng is there, Su Xiaotian even feels that the champions of the singles have been stabilized, but the final ranking of the provinces still depends on the points!


    Even if Ye Meng wins every game, the points he gets are fixed!


    If other people cannot get the corresponding points, the final ranking of Nanjiang Mansion may not be as high!


    Seeing Su Xiaotian worrying, Shen Hongye smiled and said!


    "Palace Master, I heard about the martial arts conference, can''t help but use external forces? Can even puppets and various magic weapons be used?"


    Su Xiaotian heard the words and suddenly realized in his heart, he raised his head, his face showed obvious joy!


    "Yes, the martial arts conference does not ban all kinds of magical instruments and puppets! Mr. Shen, thank you!"


    After speaking, Su Xiaotian bowed his fist to Shen Hongye!


    Obviously, Shen Hongye''s remarks were instructing him to ask Ye Meng to help him get a batch of magical artifacts. By then, every warrior in Nanjiang Mansion would have Ye Meng''s magical artifacts. The situation is over!


    You know, even today''s Kuolan Mansion and Guinan Mansion, there are many geniuses in the Yijin realm. One can imagine how terrifying geniuses will appear in those old and powerful mansions in the martial arts conference!


    After exchanging a few words with Shen Hongye, Su Xiaotian yelled, and hurried to find Ye Meng!


    "Master..."


    Su Xiaotian just saw Ye Meng, before he even finished speaking, he was knocked out by Ye Meng!


    "Oh, I knocked the big apprentice into the air!"


    Ye Meng whispered in his mouth, spread his calf, and instantly ran without a trace!


    "Master, what''s wrong?"


    After Su Xiaotian got up, he looked puzzled!


    While he was still in a daze, Liu Feifei''s figure appeared!


    There was a hint of good and funny look on her face!


    "Ye Meng, you are becoming more and more capable now, right? Let''s not touch your sister''s cosmetics. You ate my lipstick and cream in a blink of an eye!"


    Su Xiaotian was taken aback when he heard the words!


    Immediately, he laughed silently!


    "This teacher, really..."

 Chapter 475： What is this

    This small storm passed quickly!


    After all, it''s impossible for Liu Feifei to be really angry because Ye Meng ate lipstick and cream!


    Seeing Ye Meng''s head and brain come over, Liu Feifei smiled and pinched him a few times before leaving!


    She knew that since Su Xiaotian was looking for Ye Meng, she must have something to discuss with Ye Meng!


    After Liu Feifei left, Su Xiaotian hurriedly said to Ye Meng!


    "Master, Xiaotian has something to trouble you again!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand upon hearing this!


    "My apprentice, what can you do?"


    "Master, do you have treasures such as magical objects and puppets by your side?"


    Su Xiaotian asked, after speaking, he looked expectant!


    After Ye Meng heard it, he glanced at Su Xiaotian in surprise!


    "My apprentice, why are you asking this, do you want it?"


    Ye Meng is naturally not stingy with Su Xiaotian, a big apprentice. He has a lot of strange things!


    Su Xiaotian nodded and said!


    "Master, in this martial arts conference, with the strength of my Nanjiang Mansion, even if you add the mentor, I am afraid that the final ranking may not be as high, so Xiaotian thought..."


    At the moment, Su Xiaotian''s general martial arts convention rules and his plans have been stated one by one!


    After Ye Meng finished listening, he immediately waved his little hand and said nonchalantly!


    "Yeah, this is it, this baby helped you solve it!"


    Isn''t it just some magical artifacts? There are a lot of fragments on his body, so if you synthesize some, you can get it?


    While speaking, Ye Meng didn''t wait for Su Xiaotian to say anything, and immediately merged into pieces!


    After a while, a bunch of strange artifacts were thrown to the ground by Ye Meng!


    "Okay, is it enough?"


    Su Xiaotian was overjoyed when he saw this. It was more than enough, it was enough to strengthen his private army in Su Mansion!


    There are only 20 qualified candidates in the Nanjiang Mansion Race. That is to say, although cities have continuously sent qualified geniuses these days, in the end, only 20 people can enter the list!


    The rest of the geniuses can only be used as replacement players!


    Among the 20 places, Ye Meng has already taken up one place, and Shen Hongye¡¯s grandson Shen Liangming has not surprisingly taken up one place!


    There are only 18 places left for all talents to compete!


    Therefore, for Su Xiaotian, in fact, he only needs 19 magical artifacts!


    "Master, what functions do these magical instruments have?"


    Seeing the magical artifacts piled up on the ground like a hill, especially these magical artifacts are still weird, Su Xiaotian was curious!


    While talking to himself, Zhong Hao hurried over and said that the kitchen was ready to eat!


    At this moment, Ye Meng didn''t care about any magical or illegal weapons, swish immediately, and disappeared!


    After Su Xiaotian saw it, he couldn''t laugh or cry!


    As a last resort, he had to pull Zhong Hao to test the functions of those magical artifacts one by one!


    Randomly picked out a few artifacts that looked normal, and Su Xiaotian and Zhong Hao hurriedly tested them. After this test, the two felt a little disappointed!


    It''s not that these artifacts are not good, but that they are almost the same as those on the market!


    "Palace Master, shouldn''t it, with Master Ye''s ability, how could it be possible to produce these ordinary magical artifacts?"


    Zhong Hao said with a puzzled look!


    With that said, he has already raised his hand and stretched out toward the pile of "hills"!


    The next moment, Zhong Hao touched a bunch of soft things, took it out and looked at it, instantly dumbfounded!


    "What is this?"

 Chapter 476： Mud

    Hearing Zhong Hao''s voice, Su Xiaotian also turned his head and looked around. When he saw it, he was equally dumbfounded!


    What Zhong Hao was holding at this time was like a pile of mud, soft, and looked extremely disgusting!


    "Oh... it''s probably because Ye Shi got it wrong!"


    Zhong Hao had goose bumps all over his body, and quickly threw the muddy thing in his hand!


    But his voice hasn''t fallen yet, and the muddy thump fell to the ground!


    Immediately, the place where the mud fell, and the surrounding ground, suddenly became muddy, and it continued to spread around, leaving only that piece of mud, falling there alone!


    Soon, even the positions where Su Xiaotian and Zhong Hao were standing became like a swamp!


    Su Xiaotian suddenly paled in horror, what kind of shit, even the strong of the Bone Forging Realm, could make him fall deep into it and unable to extricate himself from it?


    As for Zhong Hao, he was almost completely submerged in the mud at this time, with only one head left, still exposed!


    Su Xiaotian didn''t dare to be in the ink, instantly revolving in infuriating energy, leaped forward and grabbed the mud!


    After the mud fell into Su Xiaotian''s hands, the surrounding ground instantly solidified!


    "what¡­¡­"


    But at this time, Zhong Hao was dumbfounded!


    He was buried in the ground now, his head was exposed and appeared on the ground!


    Su Xiaotian turned around and saw, the whole person was also stunned!


    Special, the mud on this hand is too magical, right?


    After a wry smile, Su Xiaotian suddenly roared!


    "Come on!"


    The sound came out, and the other three King Kong nearby were rushing to hear the news!


    "Palace Lord, what do you have..."


    The voice stopped abruptly before the words were finished!


    Fang Rui and other three kings stood dumbfounded on the spot, dumbfounded!


    After stunned, San King suddenly burst into laughter!


    "Hahaha, I am so ridiculous, the third child, what are you doing?"


    "Buried yourself? Third brother, are you funny too?"


    "Brother, come on!"


    After hearing what Fang Rui said, Zhong Hao wanted to cry without tears!


    He is already unlucky enough, and now he is still being laughed at by righteous brothers, he doesn''t want to live anymore!


    "Okay, okay, get Zhong Hao up quickly!"


    Su Xiaotian also twitched the corner of his mouth. After finally stopping his smile, he said hurriedly!


    When Su Xiaotian, plus the Three King Kong, hurriedly got Zhong Hao out of the soil, Zhong Hao was no longer different from the mud monkey!


    When everyone saw this, there was another burst of laughter!


    Zhong Hao was extremely depressed. When his eyes fell on the mud in Su Xiaotian''s hands, his eyes were full of fear!


    This inconspicuous mud has such a miraculous effect, I am afraid that it will definitely shine in the martial arts conference!


    As soon as he thought that this piece of mud would entrap the geniuses of the various places at the martial arts conference, Zhong Hao immediately laughed happily!


    "What happened to Brother 3 today?"


    Fang Rui looked at Zhong Hao''s silly look, and asked in wonder!


    Su Xiaotian heard the words and immediately started talking about the muddy things!


    After everyone listened, they all took a breath!


    "This mud is so powerful?"


    When the sound fell, I saw Ye Meng walking slowly!


    He curled his lips with a look of contempt!


    "Isn''t it just a piece of mud, make a fuss! What the baby just gave, there are even more powerful things!"


    In an instant, Su Xiaotian and others stood there blankly!


    This mud is already so terrifying, there is even more powerful magic weapon?

 Chapter 477： The golden-faced king was blown away by the wind

    With a wave of Ye Meng''s small hand, the magical artifacts that hadn''t sunk in the mire suddenly floated!


    Randomly grabbed and pulled, some of the magical instruments that looked serious and powerful, and the clanging, all fell down, and there were only twenty odd-shaped and weird things left in the air!


    Su Xiaotian and others looked at Ye Meng stupidly, wondering what he meant!


    "Come and come, big apprentice, try this whirlwind mop!"


    Ye Meng pointed to a mop-like thing in the air and said!


    Su Xiaotian responded when he heard the words, and immediately stepped forward, reaching out and grabbing the mop!


    Even Ye Meng let him try it, which shows that this mop is definitely not a common product!


    While his thoughts flashed, Su Xiaotian had already grabbed the mop and entered his true energy!


    Before he had time to react, the mop head spun quickly!


    The whistling wind sounded through the air!


    The wind blows for a while, and the momentum is amazing!


    Su Xiaotian was taken aback and took a step back unconsciously!


    But it was a coincidence that when he backed away, the mop head in his hand suddenly turned towards Zhong Hao!


    The next moment, Zhong Hao urged sadly!


    The terrifying wind whizzed in, Zhong Hao''s beard flew, and his whole body was blown out instantly!


    In the blink of an eye, Su Xiaotian didn''t even have time to react, and Zhong Hao was blown away without a trace!


    Fang Rui on the side waited for the Three Kings, and they looked so soulless and dodged again and again!


    What a mop, it was terrifying to such an extent, Zhong Hao was an eight-fold master of the air-entraining stage anyway, but in the blink of an eye, he was blown away without a trace!


    The power of the whirlwind mop far exceeded Su Xiaotian''s imagination. He didn''t dare to try again at the moment, and quickly recovered his true energy!


    The rotating mop head stopped moving in an instant, and the surrounding wind disappeared!


    "Gosh! This mop is amazing!"


    "This power is absolutely incredible, the third brother''s realm is not low, and he doesn''t even have the power to resist!"


    "Yeah, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it if I said it out!"


    Three King Kong talked a lot, with a look of shock!


    Even Su Xiaotian has an incredible face!


    "Master, you are really a god!"


    Ye Meng heard this, with a satisfied smile on his face, he waved his hand and said!


    "This whirlwind mop can also be blown away by warriors of the Yijin realm. Of course, people above the eighth level of the Yijin realm may not be able to blow too far, maybe they can blow them a few hundred meters!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Su Xiaotian and others, who were originally shocked, were completely dumbfounded!


    Even Yijin realm martial artist can blow away, this magic weapon is really abnormal!


    "Teacher, how far can an ordinary Qi-entraining realm martial artist?"


    Su Xiaotian recovered and asked curiously!


    Ye Meng grinded his teeth, Mengmeng smiled!


    "Probably it can blow a hundred or eighty miles! Well, the golden-faced ghost has a higher realm. I guess he should be fifty miles away now!"


    When the voice fell, Su Xiaotian and the others stood completely blankly on the spot!


    This particular gust of wind blew the golden-faced heavenly king, one of the four great diamonds, fifty miles away? Do you want to be so exaggerated?


    "Hehehe, if the golden face ghost runs faster, he can come back before dinner!"


    Ye Meng grinned his teeth with a gloating expression on his face!


    Gudong! Gudong! Gudong!


    When Su Xiaotian and others heard this, they all stumbled!


    Teacher, Zhong Hao is also my confidant anyhow, he was blown away by the wind, why are you so happy?


    Fifty miles away, Zhong Hao yelled from the sky!


    "Oh my god, you come down to the thunder to kill me, why am I so sad!"

 Chapter 478： Sister Yiyi

    The sorrowful golden-faced heavenly king Zhong Hao, when he hurried back to Su Mansion, the sky was already dark!


    Su Xiaotian and others have also tested those magical artifacts!


    After seeing Zhong Hao again, Fang Rui and the other three kings began to joke at him!


    Speaking of it, the current Zhong Hao looks absolutely embarrassed. After running wildly for more than 50 miles, the mud of his body has gradually melted away with sweat and became muddy!


    A face didn¡¯t look good, but now it¡¯s even more funny!


    Zhong Hao gave the three righteous brothers dumbly, and then hurried back to the room!


    Early the next morning, Su Xiaotian was busy selecting suitable participants for the race, but Ye Meng, accompanied by Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang, ran away to the dying crew to play!


    Due to the large amount of financial support and the promotion of the Shen family and the Shang family, only one day later, the entire crew has nearly doubled!


    These people, most of the stars of Hongye Entertainment and Shangshi Pictures!


    They were all surprised when they saw the strange combination of Ye Meng, Shen Hongye, and Shang Yuanliang!


    "Who are these three people, why do you treat the crew as your own home?"


    "It looks awesome, how come the crew does not care?"


    "Could it be a nearby resident? Three generations of grandparents? But they don''t look alike, the old ones are so ugly, the small ones are so cute!"


    "That kid is very cute, just two adults, they don''t look very good!"


    The words of several small stars around came out, and Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang almost squirted out old blood!


    Three generations of gods and grandchildren, do you have any eyesight!


    The old one is so ugly, the two adults don''t look very good, they both have what eyesight!


    "Huh? Where''s the little baby, so cute, come, let my sister hug!"


    A beautiful female voice was uploaded from the side!


    When everyone heard the sound, they turned their heads and looked around, but they saw that she was an extremely beautiful, graceful woman!


    After seeing this person, the little stars all stood up solemnly and nodded to her to say hello!


    "Hello Sister Yiyi!"


    "Sister Yiyi, came so early!"


    Whether it is a man or a woman, as long as it is a star in the entertainment industry, after seeing this woman, they are all respectful!


    Ye Meng looked curious, turned his head and asked Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang!


    "Old Shen, Old Man Shang, who is this young lady!"


    Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang both stared at each other, and they were dumbfounded!


    Although both of them are family owners, they really don''t understand the stars in the entertainment industry!


    At most, I have had some dealings with the older generation of entertainment industry leaders, like the new generation of stars, they almost don''t know one!


    The woman over there, called Sister Yiyi, has already walked slowly towards Ye Meng!


    "Little friend, what''s your name?"


    She walked to Ye Meng, squatted down, and asked with a smile!


    "Yeah, little sister, my baby''s name is Ye Meng! What''s the name of my little sister?"


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth, and the milky boy sounded!


    "My sister''s name is Zhao Yiyi, kid Ye Meng, are you here to play? My sister will show you around!"


    Zhao Yiyi said, already pulling Ye Meng''s little hand!


    Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang on the side were suddenly embarrassed. It seemed that this woman ignored them both!


    Seeing that Zhao Yiyi had been pulling Ye Meng away, Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang looked at each other and immediately followed!

 Chapter 479： Steal cosmetics

    Before Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang took a few steps, two bodyguards in black suits stopped in front of them!


    "Two stop!"


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang felt more depressed!


    The patriarch of the monk Shen family was ignored, but now they were stopped by two innocent bodyguards!


    If they hadn''t known that the star named Zhao Yiyi had no ill will towards Ye Meng, and she would let her bodyguards stop them, Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang would never give up!


    "Fine, sit on the side, anyway, here are ordinary people, and there are threats!"


    "Indeed, with the little brother''s ability, who can threaten him, we are waiting here!"


    After the two looked at each other, they stopped talking, silently found an open space, and sat down!


    Ye Meng over there has already entered the star''s dressing room with Zhao Yiyi''s company!


    "Sister Yiyi, who is this kid, he looks so cute!"


    "Wow, cute baby! Sister Yiyi, is this your brother?"


    "Why did a child run in? Ah... Sister Yiyi, sorry, I didn''t see him brought by you!"


    "Little brother, hug your sister, okay?"


    The many stars in the dressing room all showed surprise after seeing Ye Meng!


    Perhaps, among these people, there may not really be people who like children, but Zhao Yiyi is standing next to Ye Meng. With Zhao Yiyi''s status as a shadow queen, who dares to say more!


    "Little friend Ye Meng, sit here for a while, sister first put on makeup!"


    After seeing his makeup artist coming in, Zhao Yiyi said to Ye Meng and walked toward his exclusive dressing room!


    When other celebrities heard what Zhao Yiyi said, they knew that the child in front of him was not a relative of Zhao Yiyi.


    For a while, they were all curious about how they brought in a strange child inexplicably with Zhao Yiyi''s position!


    In fact, Zhao Yiyi herself did not know why she felt close after seeing Ye Meng for the first time. Maybe it was because of her younger brother who died in a car accident when she was a child!


    Sitting in front of the dressing table, Zhao Yiyi gently shook his head, and dispelled the thoughts of his brother in his heart!


    The celebrities were putting on make-up, and those chatting were chatting, Ye Meng walked around curiously, constantly looking!


    When passing by a dressing table, he stretched out his little hand and took the unopened set of cosmetics on the dressing table!


    Soon, that set of cosmetics, which seemed to be expensive, was stuffed into his mouth!


    Click! Click!


    The chewing sound keeps ringing!


    At first, the stars hadn''t noticed, but when Ye Meng ate more happily, someone finally heard it!


    "Huh? What is this sound? Is it a mouse?"


    A female celebrity turned her head in surprise and looked around!


    After her voice came out, the girl star had already ordered to exclaim!


    "Mouse? Is there a mouse here?"


    "What a broken place, how come there are mice!"


    "No, this dressing room looks pretty clean, where''s the rat?"


    "Hurry up and look for it. I am most afraid of mice. Will it bite me?"


    Hearing those exclamations, Ye Meng gritted his teeth and laughed!


    But he still kept chewing in his mouth!


    Click! Click!


    This is the sound of him biting the cosmetic bottle, it sounds very oozing!


    As the chewing sound continued to sound, someone finally discovered that the sound they suspected to be a mouse came from Ye Meng''s mouth!

 Chapter 480： Theft storm

    "Little friend Ye Meng, what are you eating?"


    A female star with a baby face asked Ye Meng!


    It was really the chewing sound in Ye Meng''s mouth, it was so permeating, it made her feel a little creepy!


    Ye Meng raised her head and glanced at her, but didn''t answer, suddenly, a female voice screamed!


    "Ah... My Oriente, where is the Oriente cosmetics I just bought?"


    Oriente cosmetics is already a luxury cosmetics on the Azure Star, and the price is extremely high. It is said that a bottle of cream costs close to one hundred thousand azure coins!


    These luxury cosmetics are really not affordable for ordinary people, even those celebrities, they are not used at will!


    Therefore, after the female stars heard the screams, they turned their heads and looked at the sound!


    At first glance, everyone suddenly realized that the screaming was the queen Yan Yan who was not inferior to Zhao Yiyi!


    Yan Yan''s pretty face seemed to be shaved off and turned into frost, her face was gloomy, and she looked suspiciously at everyone!


    "Who took my Oriente? Take it out if you know it, Sister Yan, I haven''t done anything, otherwise if my bodyguard finds it out, don''t blame me for being polite!"


    This is a complete series of Oriente, worth nearly three million blue coins, not a small amount!


    Even Yan Yan''s income can make her heartache!


    Upon hearing this, the celebrities looked at each other and were at a loss!


    Yan Yan is different from Zhao Yiyi. She is a bit more mean, and her popularity is not as good as Zhao Yiyi, so the stars are afraid to speak!


    "A toast or fine wine?"


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Yan Yan suddenly snorted and called her bodyguard!


    "Search for me, don''t miss any of them!"


    After seeing the stars, they were all very angry, but in the face of the strong Yan Yan, they could only dare not speak!


    The dressing tables of most celebrities are empty, and the small bags they carry with them are unlikely to be able to put a whole series of Oriente series!


    Therefore, Yan Yan''s two bodyguards quickly fell on the baby-faced actress who had previously spoken to Ye Meng!


    This baby-faced actress, there is exactly a set of Orion Kou series cosmetics on her dressing table, and it has not been opened, exactly the same as the set that Yan Yan lost!


    "It''s you! Your name is Lin Xiaowei, isn''t it? Explain to me that you are an artist who is not even a popular newcomer not long after your debut. Where can you get the money to buy the Oriente series?"


    Yan Yan saw this, her pretty face was full of sneers!


    Now even a young artist who just debuted dare to climb on the head of the old lady?


    Yan Yan has been going downhill in recent years, so that her heart is extremely sensitive. When she saw it, she instinctively thought that Lin Xiaowei hadn''t paid her attention!


    Lin Xiaowei suddenly panicked when she heard this!


    "Sister Yan Yan, listen to me explain that this set of cosmetics is..."


    At this point, she doesn''t know how to explain it!


    I can¡¯t let her say that this is a second-generation who has come to see her, and is going to make unspoken rules for her, but she didn¡¯t agree and wanted to return this set of cosmetics.


    She couldn''t say this!


    "Why? I can''t tell, are you? Since you didn''t put me Yan Yan in your eyes, then you can''t blame me for being rude!"


    Yan Yan sneered again and again, and walked towards Lin Xiaowei step by step!


    There are so many female stars here. Of course, she will not let her bodyguard be rough on Lin Xiaowei, but as a senior, she personally teaches the younger generation, so no one can speak!


    The entertainment circle is so realistic and cruel!

 Chapter 481： Slower than a tortoise

    Ye Meng, who had always felt that it had nothing to do with him, saw Yan Yan walking towards Lin Xiaowei, and it seemed that there was still a possibility of doing it, so he couldn''t sit still!


    After all, he stole Yan Yan''s cosmetics, so he can''t hurt others!


    "Oh, your cosmetics were eaten by my baby. What does it have to do with that little sister, really!"


    Ye Meng stood in front of Yan Yan, curled his lips, and said with contempt!


    Isn''t it just a set of cosmetics? What''s so great!


    After Yan Yan heard it, she couldn''t help but froze for a while, but then immediately recovered!


    Eat cosmetics? Who believes this!


    Right now, Yan Yan ignored Ye Meng and continued to move forward!


    "Hey hey, why are you so rude? My baby told you, you still don''t believe me!"


    Seeing Yan Yan ignoring her words, Ye Meng''s little face became even more upset!


    As a well-behaved and kind baby, how could he not believe what he said!


    "Child, don''t think that Zhao Yiyi brought you in and you feel that you are amazing. You and Zhao Yiyi are not even relatives. How can you be a little kid talking here!"


    Yan Yan didn''t like children, and she didn''t treat Zhao Yiyi much. If it weren''t for the sake of face, she would have driven Ye Meng out a long time ago. How could she endure it until now?


    But now, the child in front of her was repeatedly stopped in front of her, which instantly ignited Yan Yan''s anger!


    "Zhao Gang, Li Sheng, take this kid away!"


    Yan Yan''s two bodyguards, Zhao Gang and Li Sheng, heard the words, responded and walked forward immediately!


    Seeing this, the stars all around frowned slightly!


    The baby-faced artist Lin Xiaowei also flashed an angry look in her eyes!


    This Yan Yan is too much. Indiscriminately, she has wronged her. Now she has to let her bodyguard act rough on a five or six-year-old child. I really don''t know how she climbed to the queen''s position!


    Seeing Zhao Gang and Li Sheng coming, Ye Meng curled his lips, and immediately stomped his feet gently!


    The next moment, Zhao Gang and Li Sheng, as if they had become idiots, stopped in place, doing slow motion walking forward!


    "This...what''s going on?"


    "Damn it? Why can''t I walk anymore?"


    Zhao Gang and Li Sheng panicked instantly, their faces were full of shock!


    This is really the hell, why is it inexplicable, the body seems to be heavy, why can''t it get up?


    Yan Yan turned her head to look at Zhao Gang and Li Sheng, and an inexplicable look flashed across her pretty face!


    "What are you two doing, don''t you hurry up?"


    "Huh? Still pretending? You take my salary, but ignore the employer''s words. Be careful when I complain to you!"


    Yan Yan couldn''t help getting furious. She had a bad temper, but now she has changed again and again, which makes her calm and calm!


    When Zhao Gang and Li Sheng heard these words, they wanted to cry without tears. They couldn''t say anything now!


    Seeing this, the surrounding stars secretly praised Zhao Gang and Li Sheng!


    In their view, Zhao Gang and Li Sheng were obviously unwilling to take action at the children, so they found a bad reason to resist Yan Yan''s order!


    Ye Meng watched happily, Zhao Gang and Li Sheng, who were slower than the tortoise, raised their hands and he stuffed an unopened bottle of Oriong Foundation into his mouth!


    Click! Click!


    The sound that made people hear goose bumps before, sounded again!

 Chapter 482： Scared the divas

    "what sound?"


    Yan Yan turned around and looked suspiciously, only to see that this penetrating voice came from Ye Meng''s mouth!


    Seeing Yan Yan look to herself, Ye Meng grinned!


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t laugh. With a smile, his mouth is full of foundation and glass slag!


    Yan Yan''s eyes widened in an instant, she looked like a husky!


    Ye Meng didn''t control Yan Yan at all. After swallowing the foundation in her mouth, with a movement of her wrist, he squeezed a piece of Oriento facial cleanser into his mouth again!


    At this moment, Yan Yan could see clearly!


    The next moment, her screams suddenly rang!


    "Ah...this...this kid, he...he is eating my cosmetics!"


    When the voice fell, the stars all around were shocked!


    They opened their eyes wide and looked at Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng didn''t pay attention to everyone''s eyes at all. After swallowing the cleanser in three or two mouthfuls, he swallowed lipstick, mascara, eye shadow, etc. in his mouth one after another!


    Click! Click!


    Penetrating voices keep coming!


    The many female stars around are completely dumbfounded!


    "Gosh, this kid... this kid is eating cosmetics!"


    "He even ate the bottle, how can his stomach stand it?"


    "Hurry up and call an ambulance, what should I do in case something goes wrong?"


    "This kid is too naughty, can this cosmetics be eaten casually?"


    Exclamations kept ringing, and some teenage celebrities have already begun to take out their mobile phones, ready to call an ambulance!


    No matter what, let them watch such a cute child, and if something happens in front of them, they can''t do it!


    "Hurry up and call Sister Yiyi, she brought this child!"


    There was a female celebrity in the crowd, who suddenly exclaimed, and immediately trot out, ready to call Zhao Yiyi over!


    Lin Xiaowei, who was closest to Ye Meng, shivered with fright!


    First, she was shocked by the way Ye Meng was eating cosmetics. Second, she didn''t want the child in front of her. What happened!


    Just when everyone was panicked, there was a sound of footsteps!


    Zhao Yiyi and the female star who ran out before hurried in!


    "Child Ye Meng, put it down quickly, these cosmetics can''t be eaten!"


    There was also a trace of panic on Zhao Yiyi''s face. After all, she brought Ye Meng in and didn''t seem to have the consent of the other''s parents. If something went wrong, she couldn''t explain it!


    Besides, Zhao Yiyi himself is very close to Ye Meng, so how could he want to see something wrong with Ye Meng?


    But as soon as her words fell, Ye Meng said with a smile!


    "Yeah, sister Yiyi, my baby likes to eat cosmetics the most, nothing will happen!"


    After speaking, he swallowed the cosmetics in his hand into his mouth!


    Click! Cack!


    Zhao Yiyi was stunned, and the whole person stood there instantly!


    She just heard what the female celebrity said, and thought that Ye Meng had just eaten cosmetics by mistake, but she did not expect that the so-called eating cosmetics turned out to be like this!


    But that''s not even counted. Ye Meng ate a whole series of Oriente series, which seemed not to be addictive. As soon as he stretched out his wrist, a chair beside him instantly fell into his hands!


    Cack!


    After raising the chair and biting it down, the sour metal chewing sound suddenly came out!


    At this moment, everyone was completely sluggish!


    Yan Yan in front of Ye Meng was even more unbearable. She rolled her eyes and she fell softly!


    The dignified queen of music was actually shocked by Ye Meng!

 Chapter 483： Sister Yiyi is so courageous

    "Oh, sister Yan Yan fainted!"


    "You two bodyguards, why don''t you help Sister Yan Yan up?"


    "Why are you still stuck there?"


    "You...you..."


    The celebrities said in a rush, Zhao Gang and Li Sheng wanted to cry without tears. It was not that they didn''t want to go, but that they had no choice. Now they still can only do slow motion!


    Seeing the two bodyguards still paddling there, several female celebrities stepped forward to help Yan Yan aside in desperation.


    After a while, Yan Yan woke up quietly, and the first words she said was!


    "I wasn''t eaten by that kid?"


    When everyone heard her, they were all speechless!


    This Yan Yan seems to be scared silly!


    "Slightly, what a coward!"


    Ye Meng made a face at Yan Yan and continued to chew on the metal seat!


    When Zhao Yiyi and others saw that Ye Meng could even eat metal seats, they were surprised at the same time, but they also gradually realized that Ye Meng was not an ordinary child!


    After a while, a metal seat was eaten cleanly by Ye Meng, nothing left!


    Everyone saw the scalp numb and the whole body was cold!


    This child, with a small belly, can actually accommodate a big metal chair!


    At this time, Zhao Yiyi also learned the cause and effect from others!


    "It was just for a set of cosmetics!"


    Zhao Yiyi wiped a trace of contempt in her heart, she raised her head and said to Yan Yan!


    "Yan Yan, Ye Meng just ate your cosmetics, I will pay you for a new set!"


    For Zhao Yiyi, the millions of Xing Kou series are of course not a small number, but she brought in Ye Meng after all. If something goes wrong, she will of course be responsible!


    Yan Yan chuckled when he heard Zhao Yiyi''s words, not speaking!


    Although it seems that her status is not inferior to Zhao Yiyi, but in fact, she is very clear in her heart!


    How can she, who has already gone downhill, compare with Zhao Yiyi, who is in the sky?


    Therefore, seeing that Zhao Yiyi is willing to compensate her, Yan Yan will naturally accept it when she sees it, and she is not talking!


    "Sister Yiyi is really generous. For the millions of Oriente series, she said she would pay if she paid, and she didn''t even hesitate at all!"


    "Sister Yiyi still has the courage, she is indeed our eldest sister!"


    "This kid is not related to Sister Yiyi. Sister Yiyi is willing to pay for this multi-million Oriente series. If it is replaced by someone else, I''m afraid I won''t mention it!"


    "Yeah, that''s why Sister Yiyi will last forever. It''s because of her grandeur, not like... Forget it, let''s not talk about it!"


    Several female celebrities whispered quietly!


    But the dressing room is so big, no matter how small their voices are, how can other people not hear them?


    Zhao Yiyi smiled slightly, did not take these words to heart, but Yan Yan flashed a trace of anger on her face, but she managed to bear it again!


    After hearing these words, Ye Meng glanced at Zhao Yiyi in surprise. He did not expect that the young lady who had just met in front of him would be willing to compensate him for the millions of Orientation series!


    After thinking about it, Ye Meng flipped his wrist and a pill appeared in his little hand!


    "Yeah, Sister Yiyi, you lost the cosmetics for my baby, and my baby gave you this. This is a good thing!"


    With that said, he turned around, ran to Zhao Yiyi and stuffed the pill into Zhao Yiyi''s hands!


    Zhao Yiyi looked at the dark and ugly pill in his hands, with a look of doubt on his face!


    "What is this? So ugly!"

 Chapter 484： Disfigurement and loss of voice

    "Eat fast, eat fast!"


    Ye Meng''s milk urged!


    But how could Zhao Yiyi dare to eat indiscriminately!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his small hand lightly, and the pill in Zhao Yiyi''s hand flew into her mouth automatically!


    "what¡­¡­"


    In the inexplicable flying entrance of the elixir, even if Zhao Yiyi didn''t become surprised, he couldn''t help but let out an exclamation!


    The stars around, all turned their heads and looked!


    When they saw it, they were shocked!


    what is happening? Why is there something black on the face of sister Yiyi suddenly?


    Zhao Yiyi felt a icy cold on her face, as if her face had completely lost consciousness, and her heart could not help but panic!


    Even if she is a shadow queen, she is still an ordinary person in the final analysis. If her appearance is ruined, her star journey will come to an end!


    When Yan Yan on the side saw it, she couldn''t stop gloating!


    "I''m afraid it''s not disfigured, right? Oh, Yiyi, you are a queen of the film industry, and you are all counting on this face to eat. If this is disfigured, your career..."


    At this point, Yan Yan suddenly closed her mouth and stopped talking, but the playful look on her face couldn''t hide it!


    When other stars heard this, they all panicked!


    Zhao Yiyi''s popularity is very good, and he often mentions shoes for juniors and newcomers. Among the female stars present, which one has not received her favor!


    Therefore, after these female stars heard Yan Yan''s words, they really thought that Zhao Yiyi was disfigured. After all, the black mucus flowing down her face was a bit scary!


    "What to do, how could sister Yiyi be disfigured?"


    "Hurry up and call an ambulance, hurry up!"


    "What the **** happened? Why was Sister Yiyi suddenly disfigured?"


    "I have called an ambulance, sister Yiyi, how are you now?"


    The female stars looked at the black mucus on Zhao Yiyi''s face, more and more, immediately at a loss!


    I''m afraid I can''t wait for the ambulance to come!


    Yan Yan was even more happy when she saw this, with a sneer, she started to fan the flames again!


    "Let me say that this child is a scourge. First I ate my Oriente series, and now I disfigured Sister Yiyi, hey..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Meng had gritted his teeth and looked at her!


    "You stinky woman, this baby makes you speechless!"


    The voice fell, Ye Meng stretched out his finger and gently tapped towards her!


    In the next moment, Yan Yan''s voice seemed to be blocked, completely disappeared!


    Yan Yan''s soul flew away, and she thumped and fell to the ground!


    She couldn''t even speak, no matter how she opened her mouth, she couldn''t make any sound!


    As a music queen who relies on her voice to eat, Yan Yan''s heart is almost completely broken!


    "Hehehe, make you noisy!"


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth and looked at Yan Yan grinning!


    The female stars all around couldn''t stop going backwards, avoiding Ye Meng far away!


    This kid is really a bit scary!


    What does he want? First, she ruined Sister Yiyi¡¯s face, and now she broke Yan Yan¡¯s throat again. Could he be the devil?


    At this moment, Ye Meng, who looks cute and cute, has become a little devil, making the stars terrified!


    Zhao Yiyi''s heart has sunk to the bottom, her face seems to have no feeling at all, but her body is still unable to move!


    "Could it be that my innocence didn''t let me continue my acting career, that''s why the kid Ye Meng was sent?"


    Just when Zhao Yiyi was about to give up completely and his whole body was about to collapse, Ye Meng walked over with a smile!

 Chapter 485： The effect of Mei Yan Dan is really amazing

    "Well, it''s almost there!"


    Ye Meng stared at Zhao Yiyi carefully for a few moments, then, with a light wave of his little hand!


    The black mucus on Zhao Yiyi''s face disappeared out of thin air in an instant, revealing a beautiful face that is all over the country!


    After seeing the female stars around, they all stood blankly on the spot, completely dumbfounded!


    what is happening? Isn''t sister Yiyi disfigured? How come you suddenly become so beautiful?


    Even if they are women, after seeing Zhao Yiyi''s current face, they can''t stop their hearts beating!


    This is a beautiful face that makes people breathless!


    Yan Yan, who was in shock over there, suddenly enlarged her pupils after seeing Zhao Yiyi''s face, then rolled her eyes and fainted again!


    After a while, all the female stars in the room yelled and screamed like they were returning to their souls!


    "Oh my god, my god, sister Yiyi, why are you so beautiful now?"


    "It''s incredible. Sister Yiyi seems to have changed herself, but this is the face of Sister Yiyi again. I...I don''t know how to describe it!"


    "What''s the situation? Are we dreaming?"


    "It''s terrible, no no no, it''s amazing!"


    After the surrounding voices came out, Zhao Yiyi couldn''t help being stunned for a while, with a trace of surprise in his heart!


    "Am I disfigured? Why do they say that?"


    With thoughts flashing, Zhao Yiyi walked quickly to a dressing table!


    The figure that appeared in the mirror made Zhao Yiyi completely stunned!


    "This...Is this still me?"


    In the past, Zhao Yiyi, although as a shadow queen, looks very good, but there are always some flaws!


    In terms of pure appearance, Zhao Yiyi is probably inferior to some newcomers who just debuted!


    But at this time, Zhao Yiyi, even if he looked at the entire entertainment circle, he was able to immediately crush the crowd!


    "Miss Sister, this baby''s beauty pill, isn''t it great?"


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth and said with joy!


    As soon as the three words Meiyan Dan came out, the dressing room fell silent instantly!


    As popular stars in the entertainment industry, how can they not pay attention to the movements of those rich and powerful?


    Some time ago, they faintly heard that the rich and powerful people in Nanjiang Mansion were pursuing some elixir, among them the beauty pill!


    In this way, sister Yiyi eats elixir, no wonder she can become so beautiful!


    Thinking of the elixir, the actresses felt relieved!


    The elixir, with such an effect, couldn''t be more normal!


    At this point, the actresses raised their heads to look at Ye Meng, their eyes filled with fire!


    This kid is not a demon, he is a fairy boy!


    "Ye Meng..."


    Zhao Yiyi can''t describe it in words, and he feels now!


    She looked at Ye Meng''s eyes, full of gratitude!


    The entertainment industry is very realistic and cruel. Don''t think Zhao Yiyi is still in full swing, but she doesn''t know when she will be eliminated by newcomers!


    After all, she is not too young anymore, she is almost 30 years old!


    But now, with the effect of the beauty pill, Zhao Yiyi seems to be a dozen years younger suddenly, her skin becomes like a girl, and her appearance is broken, even more so!


    "Sister Yiyi, don''t be moved!"


    Ye Meng said with a smile.


    But as soon as these words came out, Zhao Yiyi''s heart was more moved, and her heart couldn''t help but sigh!


    "If it wasn''t for Ye Meng, how could he get such a fairy tale!"

 Chapter 486： Noisy, my baby ate you

    Zhao Yiyi sighed with emotion, the female celebrities all around had already swished towards Ye Meng!


    "Little brother Ye Meng, sister named Jia Yan, have filmed "I and You Romantically Holding Hands", have you seen it?"


    "Go go, kid Ye Meng is just how old, watch your broken TV! Kid, my sister filmed "Me from the Moon", by the way, my sister is called Tang Xiujiao, you have to remember!"


    "Tang Xiujiao, you are already out of breath. How can Ye Meng''s younger brother watch TV? My Xuan''er is the new generation of queen queen. I don¡¯t know if Ye Meng¡¯s younger brother, have you ever heard the song of my sister? It¡¯s the song "I¡¯m Happy To make you unhappy!"


    "Bah, baah, what a broken song, full of negative energy, and you are a self-styled queen, right? Guan Ziying is a new generation of queens, "For Love, Embrace the Blue Star" is full of positive energy, Ye Meng Baby, don''t you think?"


    Whether it''s a female movie star or a female singer, they start to tear each other out!


    For the elixir of beauty pill, what is tearing?


    If Ye Meng is just a baby, these female stars don''t even mind, let the other party dive!


    "It''s noisy, it''s noisy!"


    Ye Meng was so noisy with the voices of these female stars, his small face showed an expression of impatientness!


    But how could those female stars give up so easily?


    You know, this is an opportunity to completely turn them into peerless beauties. If you missed it, I am afraid you will regret it for a lifetime!


    Seeing the reluctance of these female stars, Ye Meng couldn''t bear it anymore, he suddenly shouted!


    "Noisy, noisy, noisy, this baby will eat you!"


    Although Ye Meng''s voice, milky and milky, sounded very cute, but the female stars around them shuddered involuntarily when they heard it, and they didn''t dare to speak again!


    Oh, I almost forgot the kid in front of me, but a monster that can eat even a metal chair!


    When I think of Ye Meng wiping and wiping, eating the chair, all the girls have their hairs standing upside down, shuddering!


    Ye Meng squeezed the encirclement of the girls, walked to Zhao Yiyi''s side, and said milky voice!


    "Sister Yiyi, take this baby out, it''s not fun here!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Zhao Yiyi instantly recovered, nodded, took up Ye Meng''s little hand, and left the dressing room!


    The actresses looked at the leaving figures of Zhao Yiyi and Ye Meng, their eyes filled with envy!


    Why is sister Yiyi so lucky to have a relationship with such a magical child!


    "No, Sister Yiyi can please Ye Meng''s favor, and I can definitely do it too! Well, it was those coquettish people who were too noisy just now that made Ye Meng''s brother unhappy..."


    Apart from envy of all the actresses, they all thought of it like this!


    Just as the female stars were thinking about it, a sharp voice suddenly sounded, and the voice was full of surprises!


    "Ah...I...I can tell!"


    Yan Yan screamed, and got up with a grunt, her face was full of ecstasy like the rest of her life!


    Seeing it, the girls secretly contemptuously!


    In the next moment, the actresses seemed to treat Yan Yan as air, completely ignored her, and took care of their own affairs!


    Humph! I have offended brother Ye Meng, I think who will take care of you now!


    While thinking about it, the girl star drew a distance from Yan Yan intentionally or unintentionally, and there was no such thing as the attitude they should have towards seniors, as if they had never known Yan Yan!

 Chapter 487： What kind of kid is he

    Ye Meng and Zhao Yiyi came out of the transformation room, and saw that many crew members around were already busy!


    Not only Ye Meng, but also Zhao Yiyi are curious!


    The filming of the TV series started, didn¡¯t it mean that it would end at the martial arts conference? There is still at least one month left. How do you look at the current situation as if filming is about to start?


    Zhao Yiyi wondered, if the TV series started filming, it is reasonable to say that the guidance should at least notify her, right?


    At this moment, the roar of sickness had already spread!


    "Attention from all departments, the plot is relatively simple, everyone will try to get it done once..."


    After the sound came out, the field record had also played the serial number card!


    "Start shooting!"


    I screamed!


    The two old drama bone dragons in front of the camera suddenly began to perform!


    This is the Azure Star, and the director¡¯s call before shooting is naturally not Action, but the words in Azure Star¡¯s language to start shooting!


    After Ye Meng saw it, his eyes lit up, he broke free of Zhao Yiyi''s hand, and ran over in a hurry!


    Zhao Yiyi smiled, and immediately walked forward!


    "Guide, didn''t you say that the filming will start a month later, is this now?"


    Zhao Yiyi walked to Jisheng''s side and asked curiously!


    But Jisheng was staring intently at this time, the small screen of the camera did not even notice what Zhao Yiyi said!


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Yiyi shook his head helplessly!


    After seeing the ailing assistant next to him, he didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly replied!


    "That''s it, Sister Yi, the director is a workaholic. He couldn''t bear to be idle, so he wanted to take some less important shots first!"


    Zhao Yiyi''s status in the film and television industry is still quite high. Even the sick assistant dare not call his name directly.


    "So this is ah!"


    Zhao Yiyi heard the words, and this suddenly came to light!


    She has never worked with Jisheng, but she has long heard of Jisheng¡¯s workaholics. Seeing it today, she really deserves her reputation!


    "Pass! Great!"


    Jisheng looked at the camera and yelled.


    The two old drama bones who were performing suddenly stopped, and a smile appeared on their faces!


    Jisheng is very satisfied with the shooting just now, but Ye Meng is not satisfied!


    He stepped forward and patted it!


    "Old man Ji, you didn''t take the right shot, this baby can''t stand it anymore!"


    Hearing this, Ji Sheng turned his head suddenly, saw Ye Meng, and immediately showed a respectful look!


    "Little Fairy, what are you dissatisfied with? Please advise!"


    For Ye Meng, how dare Ji Sheng be negligent? This TV series, to put it bluntly, was filmed for Ye Meng by the monk of the Shen family. If Ye Meng is dissatisfied, his sick life will not be easy!


    Zhao Yiyi was so surprised that Ye Meng used such a tone to talk to Jisheng!


    Seeing this, the sick assistant laughed!


    "Sister Yi, Xiao Xiantong is our investor in this drama, and his words are more useful than Mengzhi! Hahaha!"


    After Zhao Yiyi heard it, he was even more surprised, his eyes widened, and his face was full of incredible expression!


    My God, Ye Meng, is this kid, or an investor in this show? I heard that the budget of this drama can reach tens of billions. So much money is actually made by a child?


    For a time, Zhao Yiyi was completely stupid. She worked so hard in the entertainment industry for so many years, and she was worth only a billion, but a child, casually, threw out 10 billion, which simply made her unbelievable!


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yiyi couldn''t help sighing!


    "What kind of kid did I meet!"

 Chapter 488： This baby is really tired

    "Oh, brother, you finally came out!"


    "Little Fairy, are you having fun?"


    When Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang saw Ye Meng, they walked over with a flattering smile!


    But now Ye Meng has no time to pay attention to Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang!


    He waved his hand, pointed at the camera and said!


    "Old man, look, what you are shooting is not fun at all!"


    The voice fell, and he nodded again and again!


    "Yes, yes, what the little fairy said is, but how should I shoot here?"


    Zhao Yiyi looked at Jisheng stupidly, nodded and bowed, and suddenly felt as if there were a hundred thousand grass horses whizzing past!


    "Is this still the legendary hot-tempered and arrogant director? I am not on the wrong set, am I?"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth, squinted at him for a while!


    "Stupid, really stupid! Forget it, my baby will give you some pointers!"


    After hearing this, Jisheng wiped a trace of joy on his face!


    Even setting aside those investments and the aura of the little fairy boy on Ye Meng''s body, and discussing Ye Meng''s unreliable imagination, Jisheng was quite impressed!


    Therefore, when he heard Ye Meng say that he wanted to give pointers, he was naturally extremely happy!


    The two old drama bones who were planning to go to rest at this time also stopped the thoughts in their hearts, standing there and waiting!


    Both of them have seen Ye Meng''s horror, how dare they be negligent!


    "What did you shoot in this scene?"


    Ye Meng asked, grinding his teeth!


    "It''s the old horoscope demon Ning Xiadong and the envoy of the Palace of Po Wuwang, these two villains are fighting because of a misunderstanding!"


    Jisheng quickly replied!


    After Ye Meng heard it, he nodded and said!


    "It''s the two of them. This is a good shoot. Look at this baby!"


    With that said, Ye Meng pointed to the old drama bone playing the star demon Ning Xiadong, and said towards Jisheng!


    "He is an old celestial demon, how can he appear alone, how can he have a little momentum?"


    Hearing this, he was stunned, and immediately, his face slowly showed a look of sudden realization!


    When shooting earlier, he felt a little awkward, but he couldn''t tell what it felt like. At this time, after Ye Meng said this, he realized that it turned out that the astrological old demon was not strong enough!


    Think about it, too, how can a person who can be called an old demon have no disciples or followers!


    Even Zhao Yiyi on the side nodded secretly!


    "I didn''t expect Ye Meng to still understand this. I really can''t tell how old he is!"


    Ji Sheng didn''t dare to neglect, waved his hand, and ordered to his assistant!


    "Hurry up and arrange a group performance, the old demon will add more disciples and entourage!"


    After speaking, Ji Sheng nodded and asked Ye Meng again!


    "Little Fairy, what changes must be made on the Po Wuwang side?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips, his small face was full of contempt!


    "You don''t even understand this, hey! Po Hall, that is the most mysterious force, how can you make that old Po man appear on stage with his face exposed?"


    "Put him on a mask, a very scary mask. The whole body is covered in a black robe, and people will know at a glance that this is a big bad guy! Hey, really, this baby is very tired!"


    After hearing this, Jisheng wiped a shy look on his face!


    He is so stupid, how can he not even think of such a simple thing, because he is still a master of martial arts drama!


    "Puff!"


    Zhao Yiyi, who had been listening to the side, couldn''t help but laughed!


    Is this Ye Meng really interesting and tired? Why is he tired at his young age? Zhao Yiyi could not laugh or cry!

 Chapter 489： Yiyi, you are lucky

    Following Ye Meng''s instructions, the re-appearing celestial demon Ning Xiadong and Po Wuwang immediately became extraordinary!


    First, the old demon Ning Xiadong, with a group of disciples, stepped into the inn extremely arrogantly!


    Regardless of the look, the manners, the words and deeds, as well as the appearance of the momentum, people will see it!


    "Yes, yes, this is the old demon, similar to the old man of the Du family!"


    Ye Meng grinded his teeth and said with joy!


    When Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang heard the words, their eyes widened and looked at Old Demon Ning without blinking!


    After a while, a trace of surprise was wiped in their hearts at the same time!


    "It looks a bit like that old fellow Du Boming! The little brother (Little Fairy) still hates the Du family, no, at the Du family, we can''t easily let them go!"


    Ye Meng didn''t know, because of his casual words, the Du family was spotted by Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang!


    As for what the Du family is the descendant of Emperor Jingtao, the two old guys, Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang, didn''t care at all!


    Not to mention the descendants of the Stormtroopers, with their current enthusiasm for Ye Meng, I am afraid that the Stormtroopers Du Wuchen will reappear, they will all rush to take a few bites and talk!


    While shooting, Jisheng accepted Ye Meng''s guidance, and the final result was of course full of Ye Meng''s style!


    This made Ye Meng very satisfied. As for the ratings, what is it, can it be eaten?


    Ye Meng didn''t care about this. Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang didn''t care at all. Burning this tens of billions was just for Ye Meng to play!


    After staying in the crew for a while, Ye Meng left Shi Shiran in Zhao Yiyi''s eyes!


    After Ye Meng, Shen Hongye, and Shang Yuanliang left, Ji Sheng said to Zhao Yiyi in an enviable tone!


    "Yiyi, you are lucky enough to be worthy of Xiaoxiantong''s sister and brother. This is an opportunity that others can''t ask for. You must take it!"


    Zhao Yiyi was surprised when he heard this!


    Although she knows that Ye Meng is not an ordinary child, she has the elixir of beauty pill, and has invested 10 billion in filming TV series, but it is not enough, as Jisheng said, it is an opportunity that cannot be sought!


    Seeing Zhao Yiyi''s face full of doubts, Ji Sheng said with a smile!


    "Yiyi, do you know who the old man and middle-aged man who was just beside the little fairy boy?"


    Zhao Yiyi shook her head, she naturally didn''t know who Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang were!


    In the beginning, she even regarded these two people as Ye Meng''s parents!


    "Hehehe, that old man is the head of the Shen family, he is said to be a thousand-year-old family who moved from Ancheng!"


    Jisheng laughed and started talking!


    "Ancheng?" After Zhao Yiyi heard it, there was a look of disapproval in his eyes. The family in a small place like Ancheng seemed nothing remarkable!


    "Of course, the Ancheng Shen family may be a little stranger, but the power of the Shen family in the world is quite terrifying. I won''t say more about the others. You should always be clear about Hongye Entertainment, right?"


    People who are sick are old and fine, how can they not see what Zhao Yiyi is thinking.


    When I heard Hongye Entertainment, Zhao Yiyi was shocked!


    This is a Big Mac comparable to the Shang''s Film Industry where she is located!


    Could it be that the little old man turned out to be from Hongye Entertainment?


    "The head of the Shen family is called Shen Hongye, you understand now!"


    Said with a deep sense of business!

 Chapter 490： Design drawing of the review cover

    If Zhao Yiyi still can''t figure out Shen Hongye''s identity, then she will be in the entertainment industry for nothing!


    "It turns out that this inconspicuous little old man is the helm of Hongye Entertainment!"


    Upon seeing this, I smiled slightly, and continued!


    "As for the other middle-aged person, his background is even more terrifying! He is the head of the Nanjiang Shang family and your real boss!"


    When the voice fell, Zhao Yiyi let out a cry, and screamed in shock!


    Whether it is Shangjia or Shangshi Pictures, Zhao Yiyi is naturally familiar with it!


    But she didn''t expect that the middle-aged person he ignored was her boss, the big boss behind the scenes of Shangshi Pictures!


    At the thought of this, Zhao Yiyi couldn''t help but feel ashamed. You should know that in the morning, she let her bodyguard and unceremoniously keep her boss out!


    "Um...Guide, in the morning, I asked the bodyguard to block Mr. Shang. Will he be unhappy?"


    At this time, Zhao Yiyi was naturally a little worried, after all, she had offended the boss inadvertently!


    When Jisheng heard this, he was also taken aback, but then he shook his head again and said!


    "What do you mean by taking a big luck? As usual, if you offend the big boss like this, he will be a little bit grudged in his heart, but now, you can completely ignore this, who is called a little fairy who is worthy of your sister and brother! "


    Zhao Yiyi was stunned when she heard the words, but when she thought of Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang''s flattery and flattering expressions towards Ye Meng, she suddenly felt shocked!


    Yes, she really got lucky and met Ye Meng, a magical little fairy boy. As long as she has a good relationship with Ye Meng, let alone the entertainment industry, she doesn¡¯t have to be afraid of the entire Azure Star. Who!


    So far, even with Zhao Yiyi''s relatively indifferent temperament, she couldn''t help but get excited!


    Seeing the illness on the side, he couldn''t help feeling full of emotions!


    "Little Fairy is really worthy of being a Little Fairy. Every move, every word and deed can change a person''s destiny. Why am I not a beneficiary?"


    When the three of Ye Meng returned to Su Mansion, his registered disciple tried the cover and was already waiting in Su Mansion!


    After seeing the trial cover, Ye Meng wiped a hint of surprise on her face!


    "Yeah, apprentice Li, are you back from Ancheng? Have the design drawings been completed? Show this baby quickly!"


    Hearing the words, he dared not neglect, and immediately opened the laptop he carried with him!


    Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang also moved their heads curiously!


    They clearly know how terrifying the current trial cover is. It is the first and only legendary design master in the league!


    Soon, the design drawing of the review cover appeared on the screen of the notebook!


    "Master, you see, this place was originally the location of the City Lord''s Mansion. Now the disciple has designed a Daming Palace here according to your requirements!"


    With that said, the review lid clicked the mouse several times.


    In the next moment, Daming Palace, which was originally only a floor plan, was instantly converted into a 3D rendering!


    A majestic Daming Palace suddenly appeared in front of Ye Meng and others!


    The entire palace has red walls and yellow tiles, magnificent majestic, towering old trees and green trees!


    With the movement of the mouse on the trial lid, the internal buildings of the Daming Palace also appeared one by one!


    Every building can be said to be carved beams and painted buildings, magnificent, unspeakable majestic and majestic!

 Chapter 491： Great Wall of China and Hanging Temple

    "Master, the entire Ancheng, the disciples have built the Great Wall all around as per your request!"


    While talking, click the mouse on the review lid, stepped out from the 3D effect of Daming Palace, and clicked on the rendering of the Great Wall of China!


    "The Great Wall? What is that?"


    Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang, who have never heard of the Great Wall of China, are naturally curious!


    At this moment, the rendering of the Great Wall has been opened by the trial cover!


    The next moment, like a long dragon, the majestic and majestic ancient city wall appeared in front of everyone!


    Both Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang took a breath!


    "This...this Great Wall, absolutely!"


    "It''s magnificent. If you can really build this Great Wall, I''m afraid you will immediately look down on all the buildings of the Alliance''s planets!"


    Not only Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang were shocked, but even Ye Meng, who had seen the real Great Wall with his own eyes, was shocked!


    The Great Wall designed by Shen Li is almost exactly the same as the miraculous Great Wall on earth!


    It''s nothing more than the Great Wall designed by the trial cover, just surrounding Ancheng!


    "Not bad, you designed the lid really well!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction and praised!


    He did not expect that he just briefly mentioned the characteristics of the Great Wall to the trial cover, and the trial cover almost designed the original Great Wall!


    "It is indeed a legendary design master, but the most powerful one is this baby. I can think of a legendary designer!"


    Ye Meng thought of it joyfully, and his heart became more happy!


    The eyes of Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang were full of horror. This legendary designer really wasn''t built!


    "Master, look here again! This is a hanging temple designed according to your requirements!"


    With that said, the trial lid opened the rendering of the Hanging Temple!


    When the rendering of the Xuankong Temple appeared in front of Ye Meng''s trio!


    Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang suddenly jumped up!


    "Wocao, this...this...is this true? This is completely extraordinary, unheard of, unseen!"


    "Shocked, extremely shocked! My God, there are such shocking buildings in this world!"


    If the Great Wall shocked Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang, then the Hanging Temple in front of them was already terrified!


    Of course, this is not to say that the Great Wall is inferior to the Hanging Temple, but that the Great Wall is upright and full of imperial domineering!


    And the Hanging Temple, it wins in a tricky word!


    Come to think about it, on the cliffs and cliffs, the temple was built out of thin air. How shocking it is!


    Let alone Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang, the two blue star natives, even people on Earth, after seeing the Xuankong Temple, they might have similar expressions!


    "That''s amazing, brother Li, you are really awesome, I admire the five-body cast!"


    "It''s true. To say that I am Shang Yuanliang, I rarely convince people in my life. From ancient times to the present, there is only one little fairy boy who can convince me, but today, I have to add you as a trial cap. !"


    After Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang were shocked, they really admired the cover trial!


    But the trial cover heard the words and shook his head gently!


    "The ability of the lid, how can it be compared with the master! If these buildings were not described by the master and the lid, I am afraid that the lid will not be able to imagine that there are such buildings! So if you say that it is amazing, it is still the most powerful. !"

 Chapter 492： Anseong was built in one month

    Ye Meng didn''t have any modesty at all when he heard the words of the cover trial, instead he looked like a matter of course!


    "Of course, this baby is naturally the best!"


    As soon as he said his words, Shen Hongye, Shang Yuanliang, and Shen Li nodded their heads and agreed!


    Of course Little Fairy is the best, who can compare with him in this world!


    Of course, reviewing the design of the lid is more than that simple!


    Except for the Daming Palace, the Great Wall, and the Hanging Temple, other things like the Terra Cotta Warriors, the Pyramid, the Leaning Tower of Pisa, the Roman Arena, etc., have all been restored!


    In addition to these ancient buildings, other classic buildings such as the Burj Khalifa, the Eiffel Tower, and the Statue of Liberty have also appeared on the design drawings of the trial cover!


    Of course, in the design, Disneyland is the most pleasing to Ye Meng!


    After looking at the complete design drawing, Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang were already amazed and admired the five bodies!


    The two half looked up, with a look of leisurely yearning!


    "Little brother, after the construction of your Ancheng, I am afraid that you will shock the entire alliance! In my Shen family''s opinion, there is no need to move to Nanjiang Mansion!"


    "Little Fairy, do you think my Shang family can settle in your Ancheng?"


    Although Shang Yuanliang can be regarded as one of the investors in the reconstruction of Ancheng, he still needs Ye Meng''s approval if he wants to settle in Ancheng!


    After all, Ancheng is Ye Meng''s private domain!


    "Fine, no problem, my baby is welcome!"


    Ye Meng said with a grin!


    Immediately, he turned his head and said toward the trial cover!


    "The lid, after the construction of Ancheng, you can also move to Ancheng!"


    The voice fell, and the trial cover had already knelt down!


    "Master is kind, the cover will never be remembered!"


    If such Ancheng is really built, I am afraid that even the leaders of the alliance will rush to Ancheng. Then, the land price of Ancheng will definitely increase by dozens or hundreds of times!


    Ye Meng''s words, but let him examine the cover and move into Ancheng earlier than the alliance boss, how can this not make him grateful!


    "Okay, okay, get up!"


    Seeing the appearance of the trial cover, Ye Meng waved a small hand.


    The trial cover Yiyan stood up again, and then said respectfully!


    "Master, although the design drawings have come out, the construction company still has other seven or eighty-eight issues that have not been properly arranged. I am afraid that it will be two or three years after the project is completed. No, no, two or three years Not enough, at least five years!"


    In fact, this is still an optimistic estimate made by Xing Li. If you really want to build a city, even if it is a small city, you don''t even think about it for ten or eight years!


    "Five years? So fast! Can it be done?"


    "Yeah, I am afraid that Mr. Li is already optimistic about five years. According to my original vision, it is planned to build in ten years!"


    Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang said in shock when they heard this!


    In five years, they had never imagined it!


    But Ye Meng shook his head and said!


    "Five years are too long, my baby can''t wait! One month, when the martial arts conference is over, my baby will finish the construction of Ancheng within a month!"


    When the voice fell, Shen Hongye, Shang Yuanliang, and Li Li stood still on the spot instantly!


    "What? One month? How is this possible!"


    Seeing the incredible appearance of the three of them, Ye Meng curled his lips and said!


    "Then my baby is too busy, otherwise, my baby will finish Ancheng in ten days!"

 Chapter 493： Anecdote

    As soon as Ye Meng''s words came out, the three of Shen Hongye immediately went into a mess, and stood there blankly!


    To build a city in ten days, this...isn¡¯t it too exaggerated?


    Even if the three of them regarded Ye Meng as a deity, they couldn''t believe Ye Meng''s words!


    Seeing that the three of Shen Hongye didn''t believe it, Ye Meng didn''t say much, anyway they would know when the time came!


    After talking about the design of Ancheng, a few people started gossiping!


    During the small talk, the trial cover suddenly smiled!


    "Master, I heard an interesting anecdote about Bill Lid two days ago. Would you like to listen?"


    After bumping into Bill''s lid at the ice cream shop that day, Ye Meng had already forgotten him completely. At this moment, he suddenly heard the words Bill''s lid, and Ye Meng immediately became interested!


    "What anecdote?"


    Ye Meng asked curiously.


    Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang beside him also pricked their ears with interest, and they listened!


    "That''s it. According to Milian Daily, it seems that a few days ago, a child challenged Bill Li, but Bill Li did not dare to fight and fled!"


    "Now the reputation of Bill Lid in Mi Lian Star has plummeted. Many Mi Lian star people regard Bill Li as a coward. They dare not even take up the challenges of children and do not deserve to be called the number one design master of the league!"


    Having said that, the reviewer laughed and said!


    "After I heard it, I subconsciously thought this was the master!"


    Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang immediately laughed after hearing the words of the trial cover!


    "This Bill''s lid is really useless as he lives. He doesn''t even dare to take the challenge of a child. Can he still be a coward?"


    "Hehe, what Bill lid, it''s just a waste..."


    Speaking of this, the two of them took a sip in disdain!


    But with a smile, the two suddenly discovered something was wrong. They were children and challenges. In this world, only Ye Meng could do it!


    After hesitating for a while, Shen Hongye asked!


    "Could it be that little brother you challenged the old thing like Bill Lid?"


    Ye Meng waved his hand disapprovingly upon hearing this!


    "Of course it''s this baby, or who else can it be!"


    The voice fell, and the trial cover immediately widened his eyes, with an incredible look in his eyes!


    Although he is Ye Meng''s registered disciple, if he understands Ye Meng, he is of course far inferior to Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang!


    Although Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang had speculations in their hearts, they couldn''t help being shocked when they heard Ye Meng say it himself!


    "Brother, why are you challenging the old thing Bill Lid?"


    "Yeah, Little Fairy, what is Bill Cap, worthy of your challenge?"


    Both of them were puzzled, and the trial cover on the side was even more puzzling!


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said!


    "Of course it wasn''t Benbao who challenged him. Benbao was informing him that his first designer name has changed!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, the three of Shen Hongye suddenly realized!


    This kind of thing is probably only done by Ye Meng, and it is indeed in line with Ye Meng''s style!


    "Brother, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s useless for you to do this! Bill Lid¡¯s title is not casually obtained. If you want to take away his title of No. 1 Design Master, only if someone really defeats him in design, will he be recognized by the world. Recognize!"


    Shen Hongye pondered for a moment, and said slowly!

 Chapter 494： It seems that you two cant do it

    "Then let Lid challenge him, this baby doesn''t like this Bill Lid!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger teeth when she heard the words, and said milky voice!


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, the three of Shen Hongye felt a little bit dumbfounded!


    It seems that Ye Meng still underestimated Bill''s lid. As Bill''s lid, how could he casually agree to other people''s challenges?


    Judging from the unknown status of Li Li, even if he challenged Bill Li, it would be useless, because Bill Li could not care about an unknown person!


    Although the review lid is already a legendary design master, his reputation is still not established, how can he compare with Bill lid!


    "Old Shen, Old Man Shang, can you do it?"


    Ye Meng turned to look at Monk Shen Hongye and Yuanliang, and asked!


    Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang were immediately embarrassed!


    It was not that the two of them shied away, but because of their status, there was no way to get in touch with a character like Bill Li!


    Because, Bill Lili is from Mi Lianxing, and the hands of the Shen family can''t reach Mi Lianxing!


    "It seems that you two can''t do it!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng whispered!


    The two of Shen Hongye were ashamed and shameless!


    "Finally, my baby is going to find Xiao Manzi!"


    While speaking, Ye Meng had already stretched out his hand and swiped towards the void!


    The virtual screen instantly appeared in the air!


    The call was quickly connected, and Liu Man''s figure appeared!


    "Little Fairy, is that you?"


    On the screen, Liu Man smiled flatly!


    "Little Manzi, this baby wants you to help with something!"


    Ye Meng spoke to Liu Man without being polite!


    "What''s the matter? Little Fairy Boy, just give your orders!"


    Liu Man''s tone was extremely respectful, and he didn''t feel awe of Ye Meng because he hadn''t seen Ye Meng for a while!


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction after hearing this!


    "Little Manzi, this baby heard that you are going to build a Palace of Thrilling Waves, and gave the design drawings to Bill Lid to design?"


    Hearing this, Liu Man showed a look of surprise on his face!


    He didn''t know why Ye Meng suddenly paid attention to the affairs of Jingtao Palace, but he naturally did not dare to neglect Ye Meng''s inquiry!


    "Back to Little Fairy, this is the case. Bill Lid, as the first design master of the league, is basically responsible for all design matters like this!"


    As soon as these words came out, Shen Hongye, Shang Yuanliang, and the three of them did not have any surprises!


    This is the usual practice of the Alliance, and Ye Mengcai didn''t understand it!


    But Ye Meng was very dissatisfied. How could he let someone else design the memorial palace for Du Wuchen, an old man!


    "Little Manzi, tell your foster father that Jingtao Palace was designed by my baby''s apprentice. If someone doesn''t agree, let Bill Ligai compare with my baby''s apprentice!"


    The sound fell, and Liu Man on the virtual screen was surprised!


    Little Fairy''s apprentice? When did Xiao Xiantong accept apprentices?


    However, Liu Man was surprised and surprised, but he nodded in response without thinking about it!


    Anyway, he is not familiar with Bill lids, and the adoptive father seems to be Bill lids too, and he doesn''t want to see him much. In that case, it is better to follow the flow and sell a fairy boy!


    The three of Shen Hongye were surprised to see that Liu Man actually responded!


    Especially Shang Yuanliang and the trial cover, they are even more stunned, unable to recover for a long time!

 Chapter 495： Budo Conference Opening Match

    Liu Man''s work efficiency was extremely high, and it didn''t take long for him to reply to Ye Meng!


    There was no accident in the matter. The Mi Lian star himself was Bill Li, who didn''t wait to see Liu Jin, and agreed without thinking about it!


    However, the slight change is that the league asked to review the lid and the Bill lid, and produce a design drawing, and then they selected the best design plan!


    In this regard, there is no problem at all for the lid review, so Ye Meng is very satisfied with the result!


    "Lid, get ready, go to Stormstar, you must beat Bill Lid, don¡¯t shame this baby, don¡¯t you know!"


    Ye Meng grinded his teeth and said to the trial cover!


    Hearing the words of the trial cover, he bowed and promised, but his heart couldn''t help but get excited!


    Designing the Shockwave Palace is an extremely glorious thing. As far as the review is concerned, it is a good opportunity to make him famous in one fell swoop!


    "I must use my utmost strength to completely crush Bill''s lid, and I can''t live up to the opportunity that Master has won for me!"


    ...


    When the trial cover set foot on the way to the storming star, the martial arts conference that Ye Meng was most looking forward to at the moment also kicked off!


    Nanjiang Budokan.


    As the host, Nanjiang Mansion, this opening game, naturally they will play!


    At this time, the entire Nanjiang Budokan is already full of seats, and countless martial arts fans are looking forward to the start of the opening game!


    Just like the four-year World Cup on the earth, the martial arts conference of Azure Star has also reached the level of participation of all people!


    At this time, the martial arts fans sitting in the Budokan are all from all over the blue star!


    In this more than a month, the entire Nanjiang Mansion and its subordinate cities can be said to be full of people from outside the Mansion!


    Of course, since this game is for the host, the current martial arts fans must be mainly locals from Nanjiang Fu!


    The cheers faintly spread into the locker room of Nanjiang Mansion players, making the warriors of Nanjiang Mansion nervous and excited!


    Ye Meng, who was sitting on the chair, was already flushed with excitement!


    "Yeah, how can I play with this baby after a while?"


    In Ye Meng''s heart, he kept thinking about how to have fun with the warriors of the foreign palace!


    "There are only five minutes left, and we will be on the stage. Please check carefully, whether there are any omissions, such as protective gear, weapons, weapons, etc.!"


    "After checking, adjust your mood and prepare to make your debut!"


    "This time, as the host of Nanjiang Mansion, we must not lose in the first battle and let down the expectations of Nanjiang''s 30 million people. Do you understand?"


    Su Xiaotian, who had not spoken all the time, looked at the time and suddenly said in a deep voice toward the warriors!


    Upon hearing this, all the warriors clenched their fists, and their faces were full of determination!


    Just like the palace owner said, no matter what the next game is, they must win the first match!


    "I''ll simply talk about the order of appearance in the next session! Everyone knows the rules of the game. There are five games in total. If you win three games, you can win the game! But today, our opponent, Wusufu, is not an easy opponent!"


    "So, the first three battles are very important! The first battle will be played by Shen Liangming, and the second battle will be given to you, Guo Jin! As for the third battle, you don''t have to worry about it. The mentor of this house will personally Go out, we will win this battle!"


    "In the first three games, if we win all three games, we needn''t say much, but if we only win two or even one game, then the fourth and fifth games will be given to Yang Guo and Zhang Wuji!"


    Having said this, Su Xiaotian suddenly shouted: "Did you understand?"

 Chapter 496： Teacher, its time to play

    "understand!"


    All the warriors suddenly stood up and responded loudly!


    Only Ye Meng was sitting in a chair lazily, not knowing where his thoughts were floating!


    His little face was full of joy, and he looked overjoyed!


    "Appear!"


    Su Xiaotian waved his hand, Nanjiang all the martial artists filed out!


    "Master! Master! It''s time to play!"


    Su Xiaotian''s cry interrupted Ye Meng''s thoughts, he raised his head and said in surprise!


    "Yeah, it''s all on the stage, that baby hastily went out!"


    After speaking, Ye Meng turned and left the dressing room without waiting for Su Xiaotian to react!


    After the two players came out, the cheers in the martial arts hall suddenly rang!


    As the current commentator, it is still the gold medal commentary of Jingshi TV Station, Lu Tuoshi!


    He reported the list of players from both sides with extremely fast speech!


    "Let me first introduce you to the list of entries in Nanjiang Mansion. They are: Little Fairy Tong Ye Meng, Guo Xiaoxia Guo Jin, Mo Ying Xia Yang Guo, Ming Men Zhang Wuji, White Boy Shen Liangming..."


    "The entry list for Wusu Mansion is: He Biwen, Lu Zhangke, the second young master of Helu, Mijueni, the disciple of Emei, and the grandson of Xuedao Wang, Xuedao..."


    With the sound of Master Lu''s voice, the ceiling of the martial arts hall slowly opened automatically, and the whole martial arts hall instantly transformed into a super large stadium!


    The cheers on the scene immediately resounded across the sky!


    Ye Meng played as the captain of the Nanjiang Mansion team. He was different from others. Everyone played on foot, but he rode a grass horse and entered the arena triumphantly!


    The audience now burst into laughter after seeing Ye Meng''s small figure!


    Before the start of the martial arts conference, the list of contestants from each province was covered tightly, and no one could guess who the contestants of each province were!


    Therefore, the audience now has no idea that there is a five or six year old baby in Nanjiang Mansion!


    The martial arts fans of Nanjiang Mansion were naturally shocked, all staring at each other, standing on the spot!


    But as the opponents of the Wusu Mansion, they laughed with joy!


    Other neutral martial arts fans also smile for it!


    There was laughter one after another at the scene. No one thought that after so many martial arts conventions, this opening match would become so happy!


    "This Nanjiang Mansion is funny, such a baby dare to be sent on the court, I really don''t know what they think!"


    "This kid, I''m afraid it''s pure soy sauce, maybe it''s the younger of some big guy who came to the martial arts conference to be gilded?"


    "It might be. Although it''s a bit of a joke, but with a coat of a martial arts contest player, the future of this kid will be different immediately!"


    "Can you stop paying attention to this, I only know that I can''t stop laughing when I see this kid''s figure, I am so special!"


    "Excessive, this kid looks very cute, especially the little beast he is riding, how strange it looks, and this kid is a perfect match!"


    "You are not allowed to say bad things, such cute children, dare you to talk nonsense again, my old lady will tear you up!"


    When the audience laughed at the scene, dozens of people stood up in the auditorium on the side of Nanjiang Mansion, and looked extremely excited!


    "Little brother and Liangming are on the stage! Come on, little brother, come on, Liangming!"


    "Hahaha, I saw Uncle Ye and Liangming!"


    "It''s Grandpa Ye and Brother Liangming, great!"


    This is the Shen family''s support team, all Ye Meng fans!

 Chapter 497： The referee turned out to be him

    The Shen family¡¯s support team is here, so why are there few Shang family?


    However, compared to the Shen family''s support group, the Shang family''s momentum is obviously much weaker!


    Except for the Patriarch Shang Yuanliang, who roared with exhaustion, the rest of the direct descendants of the Shang family looked a little listless!


    In fact, they can¡¯t be blamed for Ye Meng¡¯s reputation. Although their ears are shocked, none of these Shang family¡¯s children have seen Ye Meng¡¯s horror with their own eyes, so they will inevitably feel a little bit in their hearts. Be suspicious!


    In addition to the Shen family and Shang family, Liu Feifei, Li Chengming, Song Chang, Wei Xiangrong, Lei Wanli and others all appeared on the scene, and they waved to Ye Meng indifferently!


    Ye Meng''s last support group was the staff of the Jisheng crew, as well as Zhao Yiyi and other stars!


    Of course, this support group is also the most eye-catching one!


    Many on-site audiences were surprised when they saw it, but they only said that it was these celebrities who supported Nanjiang Mansion in order to please the local people of Nanjiang!


    No one would have imagined that these stars are actually Ye Meng''s fan support group!


    Ye Meng rode a grass horse and took the captain''s armband and entered the field happily!


    After the two lineups all entered the field, the referee wearing black referee uniforms also appeared in front of everyone!


    "Ah, the law enforcement of this game turned out to be a senior in the martial arts world, Zhou Botong, who gave his nickname to the old child! It was unexpected. This time, the league has brought everyone a great surprise!"


    The gold medal commentator Lu Troupe''s voice sounded, and the words were full of excitement!


    Zhou Botong, an old child, is the younger brother of Qixi, the magician of Zhongshu. His cultivation is unfathomable. It is said that he has stepped into the realm of a grandmaster with one foot. Such a superb figure has acted as a referee for law enforcement, naturally beyond all. Human expectations!


    Zhou Boxong''s eyes swept across the faces of the players on both sides, and when he saw Ye Meng, he couldn''t help being surprised!


    It was the first time he saw such a small player!


    However, Zhou Botong has a rather weird temperament. He is called an old child. He is naturally a little closer to children!


    So he blinked at Ye Meng secretly, the muscles on his face jerked, and his white beard suddenly moved up and down!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng smiled happily at Zhou Botong!


    "Yeah, this old man is fun!"


    After making a grimacing face at Ye Meng, the old kid Zhou Botong instantly pulled his face down again, and said to both players!


    "Before you go to the battle, the candidates have been decided, then the players in the first round will stay, and the rest will go back to the Hou Theater!


    His voice fell, and the warriors on both sides did not dare to neglect, they turned and walked toward the Hou Zhan area!


    Ye Meng grinned at Zhou Botong cheerfully, and immediately waved!


    "Old man, my baby will see you later!"


    With that said, Ye Meng had already slapped the grass and turned away!


    Zhou Botong looked at the grass Nima under Ye Meng''s body, and his eyes suddenly showed extremely envy!


    "Wow, grass Nima, old man, I want one too!"


    I want to think so, but the game is still enforced!


    After a while, Zhou Botong shouted and the game started!


    Then he stepped aside!


    Shen Liangming, who is nicknamed the white-robed son, turned around and gave a fist to the warrior of Wusu Mansion!


    "Nanjiang Mansion Shen Liangming!"


    Upon seeing this, the other party wiped a trace of contempt on his face and arched his hands casually!


    "The Eagle in the Clouds of Wusu Mansion!"

 Chapter 498： The first battle of disparity

    "Audience friends, the much-anticipated martial arts conference has officially kicked off. This game will be explained by my Master Lu!"


    "Now let me introduce the two sides against each other. The team member sent by Nanjiang Mansion is Shen Liangming, who is known as the young man in white! He is sixteen years old this year and has the first level of cultivation of the Qi Enforcement Realm. It is extremely good when placed in Nanjiang Mansion. What a genius!"


    "But compared to his opponent, Wusu Palace''s Yunzhongying is far inferior!"


    "Yunzhongying is eighteen years old this year, nicknamed the evil eagle, and possesses the eightfold cultivation base of the air-entraining realm. However, compared to the cultivation base, Yunzhongying is best at light martial arts. Legend has it that his lightness has reached the level of perfection. To the point!"


    In the voice of Master Lu''s commentary, Shen Liangming and Yun Zhongying fought together instantly!


    The audience at the scene did not seem to be very emotional. In fact, after hearing Master Lu¡¯s explanation, they did not have much expectations for this battle!


    Only the martial arts fans from Wu Sufu were cheering!


    The eight-fold of qi qi is one-fold to qi qi. Isn¡¯t that easy to crush?


    After Shen Liangming and Yun Zhongying fought three or two tricks, they found that they couldn''t beat the opponent at all!


    He immediately leaped back and opened a distance from Yunzhongying!


    Upon seeing this, Yunzhongying sneered!


    "Boy in white, want to keep a distance? Is it useful in front of my cloud eagle?"


    The voice fell, and his figure flashed suddenly!


    At the scene, there was an afterimage visible to the naked eye!


    "Hey! Appeared, finally appeared, this is the legendary eagle in the cloud with perfect light body technique-the eagle strikes the sky!"


    The excitement of Master Lu''s commentary suddenly rang, and his voice became extremely high-pitched!


    The audience around Huo also stood up!


    The eagle hit the sky, it was terrifying!


    Can that speed be resisted by that young man in white?


    Everyone thinks it is impossible!


    In a few ups and downs, Yun Zhongying had already approached Shen Liangming. In the void, on the ground, what was left was his afterimage!


    The palace lord of Wusu Mansion Lianbo smiled and was very proud!


    In front of the eagle in the cloud, want to open the distance to fight? Isn''t that looking for death? This battle, Wusu Mansion is set to win!


    The martial artists of Wusu Mansion in the candidate area are all excited and beaming!


    This first battle is really easy to win, no difficulty at all!


    In the audience, there was also a riot in the Shen family square!


    None of them expected that Shen Liangming had only resisted a few moves and was chased by the Eagle in the Cloud in a panic!


    All of the Shen family looked ugly and secretly angry!


    Only Shen Hongye is the old god, who looks extremely calm!


    "Su Xiaotian is not a fool. I have reminded him that day. He must have asked his little brother to get a magic weapon. Then, with Liangming''s position, it is impossible for him not to be assigned one!"


    "It seems that this child Liang Ming has a good temperament, and he can know that he will forbear first and then burst out. Yes, yes, he is indeed a son of my Shen family!"


    On the ring, Yun Zhongying played with Shen Liangming to his heart''s content. By virtue of his posture, every time he hits, if he fails, he will retreat!


    Apart from making two moves with Yunzhongying at first, Shen Liangming couldn''t even touch Yunzhongying''s hair!


    The martial arts fans of Nanjiang Mansion shook their heads, secretly sad!


    After continuing to fight for a while, Shen Liangming''s body swayed slightly, as if he was about to fall. When the eagle in the cloud saw it, he would let it go, and immediately jumped on it!


    "The wait is now!"


    Shen Liangming''s heart suddenly vibrated, and immediately, he waved his wrist!

 Chapter 499： The so-called artifact

    A white light suddenly struck towards the eagle in the cloud!


    In the face of this sudden white light, even if the eagle in the cloud is fast, it will be useless to lighten the body!


    "Shen Liangming seems to be out of support. This is definitely the opportunity of the eagle in the cloud. He went up... God, what, the game reversed, Shen Liangming used a hidden weapon... No, it''s not a hidden weapon, it''s a magic weapon, my God!"


    Master Lu''s voice became extremely excited, and his passionate commentary instantly spread from the radio around the Budokan!


    But at this time, no one was going to listen to it. There were hundreds of thousands of spectators at this moment, completely sluggish!


    More than 100,000 people stood there blankly, and the whole martial arts hall suddenly became extremely silent, leaving only the endless commentary of Master Lu!


    After a while, the thunderous exclamation sounded instantly!


    "Gosh, what is this, what is this anyway?"


    "Magic artifact? Impossible, how could there be such a strange artifact in the world?


    "It looks like a bowl, but how can the bowl be an artifact?"


    "Referee, referee, I want to report, this person from Nanjiang Mansion violated the rules, he should be punished! Dead referee, come out, why not give a penalty, you black whistle!"


    There was an uproar all around, all the martial arts fans in Nanjiang Mansion were full of incredible faces, and their expressions revealed ecstasy!


    But the martial arts fans in Wusu Mansion were so angry that they roared!


    For a time, the black whistle sounded constantly!


    On the ring, Shen Liangming held his arms and sneered at a huge, upside-down porcelain bowl, shrinking rapidly!


    "Let me out, let me out, you are breaking the rules!"


    The voice of the eagle in the cloud came from the giant bowl!


    When Shen Liangming waved his wrist earlier, he shot this porcelain bowl-shaped artifact the size of a thumb!


    After flying into the air, the porcelain bowl has rapidly grown bigger, and then the hood fell!


    The distance between Yunzhongying and Shen Liangming was so close that they couldn''t avoid it, so they were suddenly covered by a porcelain bowl!


    Yun Zhongying, who fell into the porcelain bowl, didn''t take it seriously, but he soon discovered that the porcelain bowl had begun to rapidly become smaller!


    When the porcelain bowl shrunk to close to his body, Yun Zhongying was once again surprised to find that his body also became smaller!


    "Ha ha ha, under Grandpa Ye''s magic weapon, still trying to struggle? I really don''t know what to say!"


    Shen Liangming''s heart was extremely refreshed. After seeing the power of this porcelain bowl again, he was confident that he could win against the Shang Yijin realm warrior!


    The surrounding audience, the warriors of Wusu Mansion, and the TV audience watching the live broadcast are all completely sluggish at this moment!


    Even Zhou Botong, the referee, was stunned!


    But after he recovered, his eyes suddenly exuded an extremely eager and enviable look!


    This was the first time he saw such a fun magic weapon!


    At this time, the voice of the narrator Lu Tuo rang again!


    "Dear audience friends, maybe you are all shocked. Here I want to popularize with everyone. The bowl Shen Liangming used is a magical tool!"


    "The so-called magic weapon, as the name suggests, is an instrument with magic power! The magic weapon corresponds to the magic weapon, but the magic weapon only exists in myths and legends! And the magic weapon is the treasure refined by our sages, In short, the magic weapon is a weakened version of the magic weapon!"


    With Master Lu¡¯s explanation, the audience at the scene and in front of the TV suddenly realized!


    It turns out that this is a magic weapon, but the power of this magic weapon is too abnormal, right?

 Chapter 500： Wheres the eagle in the cloud?

    Under the eyes of everyone, the porcelain bowl that covered the eagle in the cloud became smaller and smaller, and finally turned into the size of a thumb!


    "The bowl has become so small? What the **** is going on?"


    "Size is not a problem, but the key is Yunzhongying? What about others?"


    "Yes, what about the Eagle in the Cloud? Why is he missing? Could it be that he had already flown away when the bowl fell?"


    "How is this possible, the Eagle in the Cloud is not a god, and the ring is so empty, where can he hide?"


    There was an uproar at the scene, and they watched the eagle in the cloud disappear, and the expressions on their faces suddenly seemed to have seen a ghost!


    Shen Liangming waved his hand gently, and it had turned into a porcelain bowl the size of a thumb, and returned to his hand in an instant!


    After the porcelain bowl disappeared, a small figure appeared!


    His body is about the size of a thumb, and he is yelling furiously there!


    "The **** bowl turned me into a dwarf, damn, ah..."


    Yun Zhongying wanted to cry without tears, and his heart was even more disturbed. If his body has been unable to recover, it would be a disaster!


    At the beginning, not many people noticed the Eagle in the Cloud, but as his faint voice sounded, more and more people found him the size of a thumb!


    "Oh my god, the eagle in the cloud... this little man turned out to be the eagle in the cloud!"


    "How could this happen? Are the magical weapons so powerful? Then what kind of martial arts are you still practicing?


    "This magic weapon is weird, absolutely weird. I also know something about magic weapons. It''s not that scary at all!"


    "My three views have been subverted. It''s terrible. Watching a game makes me want to escape home!"


    The audience is already boiling, such a terrifying artifact, they have never even imagined it!


    There was almost a riot in Wusu Mansion!


    Under the leadership of Palace Lord Lianbo, they surrounded the referee Zhou Botong!


    Although Zhou Boxong is the younger brother of the grandmaster, he himself is only one step away from the grandmaster, and can be regarded as a real big man, but at this time everyone in Wusu Mansion can''t take care of this at all!


    "Old kid, you can give me an explanation. Why are you indifferent because of the foul used by Nanjiang Mansion. Are they the host and they will receive special treatment? If you don''t give me an explanation, I will not give up!"


    "Palace Master is right, you are a black whistle, you black whistle, protect the host!"


    "There is a kind of you directly sentence us to lose, why do you need to do this?"


    Zhou Botong glanced at everyone in Wusu Mansion, his old face sank!


    "My old kid law enforcement, how can it be a black whistle? The rules of the game are clearly stated, and you can''t help but use magic weapons, hidden weapons, and puppets. Haven''t you guys understood?"


    Zhou Botong''s words immediately choked Lianbo and others.


    Lian Bo held back his anger, and said with a face drawn!


    "Senior Zhou, I call you Senior Zhou, you are an expert senior, don¡¯t you still understand magical artifacts? How can there be such a magical artifact in this world? This porcelain bowl in Nanjiang Mansion is absolutely weird, I don¡¯t think he It''s a magic weapon!"


    Just after Lianbo finished speaking, Su Xiaotian from Nanjiang Mansion also rushed over!


    "Lianbo, before you speak, can you bring some thoughts, if this jade bowl is not a magic weapon, I will eat it immediately!"


    Su Xiaotian was also very excited, and finally won the first battle, how could he allow others to destroy it?


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s voice sounded!


    "Yeah, big apprentice, do you want to learn from this baby too?"

 Chapter 501： Escape Rabbit Cloud Eagle

    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Zhou Botong''s face flashed with surprise. If he heard it correctly, why was this kid called Su Xiaotian just now? Big apprentice?


    After hearing this name, Zhou Botong looked at Ye Meng and Su Xiaotian again. He couldn''t help feeling absurd in his heart!


    "Well, give me back to the Hou War Zone, otherwise I will pay a red card and send you all off!"


    Seeing Nanjiang Mansion and Wusu Mansion, both came up to surround him, Zhou Botong, who had never been dignified, finally made a face!


    As soon as the referee became angry, even if Lian Bo and others were unwilling to accept it, they could only retreat in anguish!


    After retreating everyone, Zhou Botong flew into the ring, first announced the victory of Nanjiang Mansion Shen Liangming, and then sternly asked Shen Liangming!


    "Boy, you have made people so small, can you recover?"


    Shen Liangming was dumbfounded when he heard the words!


    This porcelain bowl was made by Grandpa Ye, and he was only using it for the first time. How can he restore Yunzhongying?


    "Why? Couldn''t it be recovered?"


    Zhou Botong''s face suddenly changed. If the eagle in the cloud cannot be restored to its original form, then the matter will be serious!


    After seeing Zhou Botong''s look, Shen Liangming immediately gave a shock, he said quickly!


    "I... I will invite my grandpa Ye!"


    After speaking, before Zhou Botong could reply, Shen Liangming hurriedly headed towards the Hou War Zone!


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Boxong was puzzled, and asked, didn''t this kid call him grandpa? How did he run to the Hou war zone?


    However, there are regulations in the martial arts competition that the age of the contestants must not exceed 25 years old. Therefore, Zhou Botong will be puzzled!


    Before Zhou Botong could understand, Shen Liangming ran over with Ye Meng!


    "Senior Zhou, no, the referee, my Grandpa Ye is here, he can restore the Eagle in the Cloud!"


    When the voice fell, Zhou Botong was instantly dumbfounded, and his heart was like 10,000 grass horses whizzing past!


    His grandpa? Is this his grandfather? A six-year-old baby turned out to be his grandfather? My old child won''t be a husky, right?


    Seeing Zhou Botong''s dumbfounded look, Ye Meng curled his lips contemptuously!


    "A rare old man, is it weird that this baby has a grandson?"


    After speaking, he ignored Zhou Botong, and with a light wave of his small hand, Yunzhongying''s body, already visible to the naked eye, gradually recovered!


    The spectators around were originally curious about how this kid was pulled over by Shen Liangming, but the next moment, their attention was immediately attracted by the cloud eagle that started to grow!


    "Hi! It''s getting bigger... he''s getting bigger!"


    "Gosh, it''s really getting bigger, what''s going on?"


    "It seems that this porcelain bowl really hasn''t gone beyond the scope of magical implements, so it''s good, it can finally let people breathe a sigh of relief!"


    "I see, it should be the time for the magic weapon effect, so Yunzhongying has recovered again, um, it must be like this!"


    The audience talked a lot, each guessing the reason!


    There is a time limit for the effect of the final magic weapon. This guess is unanimously accepted by everyone!


    When Yun Zhongying returned to his original shape, he turned into a frightened rabbit, not even willing to stay with Shen Liangming for a while. In an instant, he whizzed and fled back to the Hou war zone!


    After Ye Meng saw the eagle in the cloud running away in embarrassment, he immediately smiled with joy!


    "Yeah, this eagle in the cloud escapes faster than a rabbit. This baby thinks he should be called an escape rabbit!"

 Chapter 502： Ye Meng is here

    After a short rest, the second game began!


    This time, the candidate for Nanjiang Mansion is Guo Jin Guo Xiaoxia, who is known as Xiaoxia!


    On the other side of Wusu Mansion, it was Mijuoni, the disciple of Emei!


    Minjueni is a female nun from Emei Temple, and the only female player among the two participating teams in Nanjiang Prefecture and Wusu Prefecture!


    "Nanjiang Guo Jin!"


    After Guo Jin appeared on the stage, he gave a fist to Miejuoni!


    "Wu Su Miejue!"


    Minjueni put his hands together and replied slightly!


    The common name has been completed, and the two fought instantly!


    Guo Jin was the same age as Shen Hongye, but his cultivation base was a few higher than Shen Hongye, reaching the fourth level of Qi Entraining Stage, and he was considered an incredible genius in the entire Nanjiang Mansion!


    Miejueni was one year younger, fifteen years old, and his cultivation level was one level worse than Guo Jin, with only the Entrained Qi Realm triple!


    In fact, after the appearance of the players from both sides, the lord of Wusu Mansion Lianbo already had no expectations for this battle!


    Miejue Nico is not like Shen Liangming, who has a terrifying magic weapon as a killer. She is inferior to Guo Jin, the first-famous Xiaoxia in terms of her cultivation base and combat experience!


    Therefore, Lianbo doesn''t think that Minjueni has a chance to win!


    He glanced at him, Helu Second Younger who was sitting in the Hou War Zone, and he secretly regretted it!


    "I knew, I should send He Biwen and Lu Zhangke to the battle first!"


    In this battle, as expected by Lianbo, after more than thirty strokes with Guo Jin, Mianjueni finally lost the battle!


    However, a little girl in the district of Miejueni, who has never been in the martial arts world before, has fought against Xiaoxia Guo Jin for so long, she is quite proud!


    The warriors on this side of Nanjiang Mansion uttered joyful cheers, winning two games in a row, letting them see the hope of winning the first match!


    Su Xiaotian smiled even more, and said in his heart!


    "Won, this opening battle finally did not disappoint the expectations of the 30 million people in Nanjiang Mansion!"


    For Su Xiaotian, do I need to say more about the result of this third game?


    This is the mentor Ye Meng who is going to fight. Which of the warriors in Wusu Mansion in front of him can be his opponent?


    The people of Nanjiang in the audience were also very excited!


    The opening match is about to win, you know, this is their Nanjiang Mansion, who participated in the opening match of the martial arts conference for the first time, and they could make history!


    "Three consecutive victories! Three consecutive victories!"


    I don''t know who suddenly shouted the slogan of three consecutive victories, and the surrounding Nanjiang audience heard them, all followed suit!


    For a time, most of the martial arts hall was filled with calls for three consecutive victories!


    The audience in Wusu Mansion were itchy with hatred, but they were helpless!


    After all, Nanjiang Mansion has won two games in a row, as long as they win another game, they will be able to win the final victory in the opening game!


    But just after the players from both sides came on stage, the cheers of the three consecutive victories came to an abrupt end!


    "Why is he? What the hell? Why is this kid playing?"


    "I''m going, what''s the situation? Didn''t it mean that this kid is here for gilding? Why did you send him out?"


    "Do you want three consecutive victories, my God!"


    "I understand, this is the strategy of the Palace Master. Seeing that it is not, the opponent is playing Lu Zhangke from the Second Young Master of Helu, Palace Master, this must be the method of the lower siege and the upper siege. It is really wonderful!"


    The audience camp of Nanjiang Mansion, like a mourning concubine, lamented again and again, but on the other side of Wusu Mansion, bursts of cheers broke out!


    Ye Meng raised his head, a look of surprise appeared on his small face!


    "Yeah, why did the opponent''s martial arts fan cheer and cheer this baby?"

 Chapter 503： Magic Palm

    Lu Zhangke squinted at Ye Meng, with a smile on his face!


    The ninefold realm of the child''s entraining air realm was indeed beyond his expectations, but he did not take it too seriously!


    If you think about it, you will know that the cultivation base of the child in front of you is definitely based on the pill pile, otherwise, how can there be such a genius in the world?


    At the age of six, there is a nine-fold realm of entraining air? Did he start practicing from his mother''s womb?


    Therefore, Lu Zhangke, who also has the nine-fold cultivation base of the Entraining Qi Realm, is not afraid of Ye Meng at all!


    "Yeah, how come you look like a red deer?"


    When Lu Zhangke squinted at Ye Meng, Ye Meng was also tilting his head to look at Lu Zhangke!


    Lu Zhangke heard this, a trace of anger flashed in his heart!


    His nickname is Lu Shao because of his looks, and he hates others to talk about his looks!


    "Dead kid, look for death!"


    When the sound fell, Lu Zhangke shot it out with a palm!


    Lu Zhangke¡¯s best martial skill is his palm!


    Magic palm!


    With a palm shot, the surrounding air is almost condensing!


    The freezing cold suddenly appeared around the ring, gradually spreading out!


    "Ah! Lu Zhangke made a move. When he shot it, he was the magic palm of the prefecture-level martial arts. This magic palm is known as the three coldest palms in the world. After hitting the opponent, it can instantly freeze the opponent into an ice corpse. This is an extremely vicious martial skill!"


    "This way Zhang Ke is too much. How can he use such a vicious martial arts in a competition like the martial arts conference? He is already a foul, but I don''t know how the referee will judge it!"


    Master Lu''s resentful voice sounded!


    The surrounding Nanjiang Mansion audience all exclaimed!


    "How can this be so bullying, **** Lu Zhang Ke, you have a way to fight Guo Xiaoxia, what a hero to bully a child!"


    "That''s right, this martial art is too vicious, you see, the surrounding air is showing signs of freezing, how can that kid stand it?"


    "Hey! The Palace Master made a mistake, he shouldn''t have sent this kid to the court. I''m afraid that he will kill him now?"


    "That''s not enough, the referee will definitely interfere, but unfortunately, the three consecutive victories are gone!"


    Although the audience in Nanjiang Mansion is not optimistic about Ye Meng, they don''t want Ye Meng to be harmed by such a cute child!


    Even the martial arts fans of Wusu Mansion were silent at this moment, and they turned their heads quietly, and couldn''t bear to watch anymore!


    If this is just in case the referee takes a step slower, this porcelain doll-like child might be frozen into an ice corpse!


    For a moment, the audience was quiet and terrifying, only the sound of the sneer of the Devil''s Palm of Illusory Mind, and the sound of freezing caused by the wind swept by the palm!


    Seeing the palm shadow taken by Lu Zhangke, Ye Meng grinned!


    The next moment, he opened his small mouth, and suddenly blazing flames spurted out of his mouth!


    The terrifying Samadhi real fire burst out loudly, and the terrifying chill disappeared instantly!


    Lu Zhangke was taken aback, a few steps back in amazement!


    This...what''s this, how could he breathe fire?


    The audience around them all grew their mouths and their faces looked dull!


    Did this kid eat sulfur? Flames in your mouth? Or is he from the juggling class?


    "Pretty! Ye Meng''s trick is so good. Can''t you freeze the ice in the magic palm? I will directly burn you with flames! Unparalleled counterattack, imaginative genius strike!"


    As a die-hard fan, Master Lu, after seeing Ye Meng''s move, how could he not praise it?

 Chapter 504： Hehe

    At a certain martial arts conference forum, many netizens posted comments after hearing Master Lu''s explanation!


    "Which silly fork is this commentary? How does it feel like kneeling and licking that kid?"


    "Yeah, when Lu Zhangke shot, he was both condemned and indignant, but the child breathed fire and became unparalleled, a genius blow. This bias is too serious, right? Silly explanation!"


    "The one upstairs talked too much, the commentator of this game, but Jingshi TV''s gold medal commentator Lu Choi!"


    "Master Lu? It was the last martial arts conference, what did he say at the moment when his soul is possessed, and he is not alone in the battle, who roared to be famous?"


    "It''s him, Soul Possession Master Lu!"


    There are discussions on the Internet about Lu Qiang''s commentary, but no one paid attention to Lu Qiang''s commentary at the scene. At this moment, all of them screamed!


    After Ye Meng sprayed the flames, he had already begun to play around Zhang Ke!


    He brushed it up, ate peacock feathers, and realized the five-color black light skills!


    The five-color Xuanguang claimed to have nothing but nothing, and poor Lu Zhang Ke was immediately sad!


    "Music!"


    Ye Meng snapped his fingers, and the childish voice of milk and milk came out!


    At the next moment, a magical musical sound came from the void!


    "Hehe, hehe... Take mine and send it back to me, eat mine, spit it out to me..."


    Ye Meng was singing screaming and dancing on horseback!


    Five colorful rays of light appeared continuously on his body!


    In the colorful light, Lu Zhangke pieces were like a puppet controlled by people, slowly floating in the air, and then dropped to Ye Meng''s feet with a thud!


    Floating, falling! Floating, falling... keeps looping!


    I don''t know when, even the grass Nima was summoned by Ye Meng again. It was beside Ye Meng, dancing happily!


    "Come, come, come together, move!"


    Ye Meng was dancing while waving her little hands at the audience around!


    There were hundreds of thousands of spectators in the audience. At this moment, it seemed that they were out of control. They stood up in a row, twisting their bodies with the sound of screaming in the sky!


    "Hee, hee, hee, hee..."


    The magical music, the magical horseback riding dance, coupled with the funny grass nema, and the adorable Ye Meng, the atmosphere of the whole martial arts gym instantly becomes full of joy!


    "What an incomparable genius, hehehe... it''s amazing, hehehe... such a wild imagination, hehehehe... he turned the martial arts conference into his personal concert, hehehe..."


    While Master Lu was explaining intermittently, he was already twisting!


    Ye Meng suddenly turned around and waved to Su Xiaotian and others in the Hou War Zone, as well as the warriors in Wusu Mansion!


    Immediately, Su Xiaotian and others began to twist their bodies!


    The warriors of Wusu Mansion are even more shocked, and they are also uncontrollable!


    "Wocao, hehe, what is this, hehe, one thing..."


    "I, hehe, don''t know, hehe!"


    "It''s shameful, hehe..."


    "It''s over, my image...hehe..."


    While screaming, they twisted their bodies madly, and started a horse-riding dance, and they continued to laugh!


    The entire martial arts hall has completely turned into a piece of shit, and no one can be spared!


    This picture, after being transmitted through the live camera, almost thundered over billions of viewers watching the live game!

 Chapter 505： Why not

    "I''m special, am I dazzled, am I? This is a martial arts convention?"


    "It''s so fun, hehe, hehe, I learned it too!"


    "Awesome, awesome, I''m not convinced by anyone, just take you bear boy, come, come, come together, hehe!"


    "This is the martial arts conference where the whole people participate. Now everyone pays attention to the supremacy of entertainment. They fight and kill all day long. What kind of thing is it like this kid, a well-known popular player, bear kid, and I like you!"


    "There is nothing wrong with this, old iron double-click 666..."


    The entire Azure Star is boiling, especially those old aunts and old aunts, who have already started to learn Ye Meng''s horse-riding dance following the magic sound of screaming!


    Countless people laughed and turned over with laughter. It is said that on that day, there were nearly hundreds of thousands of martial arts fans who had to go to the hospital for emergency treatment because they watched this game and their muscles cramped!


    The giggles in the ring have not stopped, they are still going on!


    Referee Zhou Botong, his beard and eyebrows were constantly shaking, he twisted his butt, and moved to Ye Meng!


    "Stop, hehe, hehe, kid stop, hehe, keep on, give you a red card, hehe..."


    "Slightly..."


    Ye Meng didn''t even shake Zhou Botong at all, made a face at him, and then hopped to interact with the audience!


    "This baby''s horseback riding dance, how good is it!"


    "Okay! Hey sigh..."


    His response was thunderous cheers!


    The only sad person in the audience is Lu Zhangke!


    Where Ye Meng went, as long as the five-color black light flashed, even if Lu Zhang Ke was far away, he immediately fell to Ye Meng''s feet with a bang!


    "Er Di Niang, how did I meet such a perverted child!"


    Lu Zhangke¡¯s heart was dripping crazy, I am afraid that after today, his name Lu Zhangke will spread throughout the entire Azure Star!


    Of course, as a background board!


    "Stop, I beg you, kid, hehe..."


    Zhou Botong wanted to cry without tears. While twisting his body, he moved to Ye Meng again, begging!


    This is a martial arts convention, how are you really okay?


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his mouth!


    "It''s boring, you old man is too boring!"


    After the sound fell, the magical giggles in the void disappeared instantly!


    The audience who were still twisting their bodies suddenly stopped!


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you laugh?"


    "I want to laugh, it''s so fun!"


    "Fuck, what about the silly joy, why did it stop?"


    "It looks like a referee, the referee won''t let the kid laugh!"


    "Shit referee!"


    At this moment, both the martial arts fans of Nanjiang Mansion and Wusu Mansion were a little dissatisfied!


    The martial arts conference has been held for nearly a hundred times. To tell the truth, for the blue stars, I am a little tired of watching them. Now it is hard to run into such an interesting game, such an interesting screaming, why did you stop in a hurry?


    Lu Zhangke''s brain climbed up from Ye Meng''s feet, and before Zhou Botong announced, he immediately raised his hands!


    "I admit defeat, I won''t fight anymore!"


    He was scared, really scared of this kid!


    Although this kid didn''t show any horrible martial arts, but because he made the audience of hundreds of thousands, everyone is magical, Lu Zhangke completely admired it!


    These methods are very popular!

 Chapter 506： Shiny red card

    Zhou Boxong glanced at Lu Zhangke, then at Ye Meng, and his face suddenly sank!


    Immediately, he stretched out his hand and drew a dazzling red card from his pocket, and raised it towards Ye Menggao!


    "You, foul, red card!"


    The sound fell, everyone was shocked!


    "The shady, the shady of Chi Guoguo! Old boy Zhou Botong, as a senior in the martial arts world, are you blind? Contestant Ye Meng, where did he foul, why did you send him off!"


    "As a commentator, I am deeply indignant about this. I even believe that Zhou Botong has taken advantage of some people? So that it is necessary to make a talented player like Ye Meng not be able to appear on the stage, so as to realize their ulterior motives. intention of?"


    "I believe that everyone''s eyes are sharp, and there must be shady inside! Black whistle Zhou Botong, you are a shame in the martial arts world and a cancer in the referee world!"


    After seeing this red card, Ye Meng''s die-hard fan Lu Choi suddenly exploded!


    Whatever he was excited, it fell apart!


    When Zhou Botong heard the words of Master Lu on the radio, his heart was immediately depressed!


    "I gave the red card. Isn''t it because the kid didn''t listen to me? Why did you get involved in the black whistle? It''s also the shame of the martial arts world, the malignant tumor of the referee world, this hat is too big, right?"


    With his thoughts flashing, Zhou Botong shook the red card in his hand and pointed at the sidelines!


    "Child, you end!"


    Really?


    Even Lu Zhang Ke, as his opponent, was surprised by Zhou Botong''s actions!


    The audience in the audience couldn''t believe their eyes. What did they see?


    Ye Meng, the kid who made them laugh, was sent off by the referee?


    At this time, Master Lu''s commentary suddenly felt like a big barrel of oil was poured on the already blazing flames!


    At this moment, all the audience are angry!


    Even the martial arts fans of Wusu stand up suddenly!


    "Black whistle! Black whistle!"


    "Get out, black whistle! What we want is hehe, not you!"


    "Watching Mao''s martial arts club, I want to watch hehe!"


    "You dare to send this kid off, I will send you the blade immediately, I know you, the old kid Zhou Botong, I know where you live, you wait!"


    "Bah, baah, what kind of razor blade, send women''s clothes, let this old kid wear women''s clothes!"


    The enthusiasm was so intense that the entire martial arts hall was almost upset by the angry audience!


    Shen Hongye and others, even more scarlet, rushed towards Zhou Botong!


    "Die old man, dare you send Ye Meng off, I will never end with you!"


    Su Xiaotian smashed the chair in the Hou War Zone with a fist and roared!


    "Zhou Botong, you dare to play a red card, I will keep you from getting out of Nanjiang Mansion!"


    Seeing everyone crazy, accusing, roaring, and verbalizing at himself, Zhou Botong was instantly dumbfounded!


    "What did I do wrong? Isn''t the referee the biggest on the field?"


    Ye Meng smiled and looked at Zhou Botong, who was stunned. He usually grabbed the red card in his hand and ate it in one bite!


    "Ah..." Zhou Botong stood there completely blankly, and the whole person was messy!


    Upon seeing this, the surrounding audience burst into cheers and applauded!


    Master Lu patted the commentary booth and shouted!


    "Okay! Player Ye Meng deserves to be an extraordinary genius. He is not afraid of power and would rather die than surrender. He is now firing at the evil forces again. Let us cheer for him! Evil can never overwhelm justice!"


    The sad reminder Zhou Botong was once again labeled the big evil hat!

 Chapter 507： Victory of justice

    Not only the scene, but even the audience watching the game in front of TV, as well as the netizens of the Water Forum, also rushed to denounce Zhou Botong!


    Well, what the kid didn''t do, he just jumped, why should he be sent off?


    Don¡¯t you Zhou Botong know that entertainment comes first?


    Things fermented very quickly, and after only a few minutes, all the big players in the alliance were alarmed!


    They immediately discussed it!


    "Sent off Ye Meng? Hehe, who gave him this courage? Do you know that it is because of Ye Meng, how terrifying the ratings of this game have increased?"


    A person in charge of Liu Jin''s martial arts conference patted the table and shouted at the crowd!


    Hearing his words, everyone was ashamed!


    Everyone now knows that the most popular contestant in this martial arts tournament is probably Ye Meng!


    His giggles and horse-riding dances swept the entire Azure Star instantly!


    As a result, the ratings of the martial arts conference, which had been going downhill, turned up against the trend!


    On the Internet, various words such as martial arts conventions, screaming, horse-riding dance, bear children, etc., have instantly become the most popular search terms!


    After a moment of silence, another person in charge said in a deep voice!


    "Ye Meng''s red card was revoked. Anyway, that red card was also eaten by him. It is invalid!"


    When the voice fell, everyone agreed!


    Soon, the highest order of the Budo Convention Association was passed on!


    Zhou Botong, who was already on the court, was also notified!


    He was relieved instantly!


    In fact, he already regretted it when he saw the riot in the audience!


    "Your red card is revoked!"


    Zhou Botong grabbed his beard and said to Ye Meng in a bit embarrassing manner!


    "Hehehe, old man, have you not fined the baby?"


    Zhou Botong heard this and immediately shook his head like a rattle!


    "No punishment, no punishment!"


    This kid is so influential that even the top of the Budo Convention Association was alarmed. Who would dare to punish him!


    The spectators around saw Ye Meng and Zhou Botong talking, and they couldn''t help but wonder!


    "Huh, why did you suddenly stop talking?"


    "Has something changed? This kid is not good enough to be sent off?"


    "I don''t know, let''s take a look!"


    "I hope the referee takes back the red card, otherwise this kid won''t be able to play in the next game!"


    Just as everyone was discussing, the commentator Lu Qiang rang with a surprise voice!


    "Dear friends in the audience, I have good news to tell everyone that the red card of contestant Ye Meng has been cancelled!"


    His voice fell, and the audience cheered instantly!


    "Listen, this is what people want, and this is cheering for justice!"


    Master Lu¡¯s emotional voice spread to the entire Azure Star through live broadcast!


    Everyone nodded in agreement!


    Yes, this is the cheers of justice!


    A small red card storm died down!


    Immediately afterwards, Zhou Botong announced the three-game winning streak of Nanjiang Mansion and won the opening game!


    There was thunderous cheers, and at this time, even Wusu Mansion, who lost the game, gave Ye Meng and others applause!


    If they lost the first game, they lost. It''s a worthwhile trip for them to participate in such a fun-filled game!


    "Ye Meng, we are waiting for your next game!"


    "I''m already a fan of you, come on, kid!"


    "So cute, I really like this kid!"


    "I have a headache suddenly, and I have a hunch that this **** will soon become the favorite of old women!"


    Amidst the cheers of everyone, Ye Meng waved his little hand with a beaming eyebrow, and slowly came to an end!

 Chapter 508： Hundreds of miles away, frightened Captain Zhou

    The opening battle of the martial arts conference ended successfully!


    However, the trend caused by Ye Meng has not diminished at all, but has become more and more popular!


    On the Internet, a divine song named Xisuo suddenly appeared!


    On various platforms such as Penguin Music, Luo Rong Music, Wandu Music, etc., this piece of divine comedy called Xi Sha Sha has been put on the shelves!


    It is said that this is an adaptation of Yuan Weichang, a veteran musician under the banner of Hongye Entertainment, who is known as a ghostly talent, based on the slogan of the super-popular contestant Ye Meng of the martial arts conference!


    This came out, and immediately entered the music industry charts on various platforms, shocking the entire music circle!


    In addition to the divine comedy, the horseback riding dance performed by Ye Meng on the field, it completely shocked the dance world!


    According to the textual research of the old dance king, this horse-riding dance should come from ancient times. The ancestors of the Azure Star rode their war horses and performed it in the world!


    As soon as this news came out, everyone''s eyes were shocked!


    "Awesome, this kid is really awesome, he seems to be called Ye Meng, right?"


    "Yeah, it''s Ye Meng. Not only does he look cute, his name is also super cute, too cute!"


    "You guys are all passersby fans, right? Hehe, I''m Ye Meng''s fan. It is said that he also performed amazingly in the qualifiers. Unfortunately, there is no game video in the qualifiers, so I can''t see it..."


    "Senior, senior, please hug your thighs, I''m Ye Mengxin fan, Xiao Mengxin one..."


    The streets and alleys are full of people talking about Ye Meng!


    At Nanjiang Airlines, a group of flight attendants were also chatting about who Ye Meng was, but when they were talking about it, Captain Zhou appeared silently behind them!


    "What are you talking about?"


    The voice of the captain came, and the flight attendants were shocked!


    But before they could vacillately answer, a flight attendant who had been playing with her mobile phone with her head down suddenly exclaimed!


    "God, Ye Meng... Ye Meng turned out to be this kid..."


    The voice fell, and everyone''s eyes fell on her phone!


    At first sight, everyone was completely dumbfounded!


    God! This Ye Meng turned out to be the kid who was lying at the window of the outer plane to greet passengers at an altitude of 10,000 meters!


    It was the kid who avoided an air crash while carrying the plane!


    Gudong! There was a loud noise, which made the flight attendants recover from their shock, and could not help turning their heads and looking!


    However, Captain Zhou fell to the ground on his back, foaming at his mouth, convulsing all over!


    "Ah...comer, Captain Zhou was shocked by Ye Meng again!"


    The sadly reminded Captain Zhou has been carried on Ye Meng three times!


    But Ye Meng didn''t know at all, he was accepting the praise of Shen Hongye, Jisheng and other stars at this time!


    "Little brother, this match of yours is simply unprecedented. The sages of the previous martial arts conferences have all been compared by you!"


    "Xiao Yemeng, why are you so good that you can turn a martial arts competition into a solo concert?"


    "I''m satisfied with this imagination, especially this giggle and horseback dance, it is full of magic!"


    "Ye Meng, how about inviting you to be a guest singing assistant for my sister''s concert in the future? You and your sister will dance horseback riding together. This scene is beautiful when you think about it!"


    The celebrities talked and talked around Ye Meng so much that even Shen Hongye only flattered him and was squeezed away by everyone!


    As for Shang Yuanliang and Sijingang, they didn''t know where they were squeezed, so they could only stare out of the crowd!

 Chapter 509： Crazy reporters

    Ye Meng happily accepted everyone''s flattery, with a smile on her small face, she didn''t look embarrassed at all!


    "Of course this baby is the most powerful. Are they flattering? They are all telling the truth!"


    But it didn''t take long for the people to flatter, and countless reporters swarmed!


    The reporters, who are like wolves and tigers, are not polite at all, squeezing all the stars!


    "Why is this reporter like you, I am the Niu Tianwang!"


    Niu Tianwang, who is extremely popular in the entertainment industry, was squeezed aside by a fat reporter at this moment, and he screamed immediately!


    But when the reporter heard this, he rolled his eyes and said disdainfully!


    "Niu Tian Wang? What happened to the Niu Tian Wang? Now let alone you are the Niu Tian Wang, even if you tie the Pig Tian Wang and Yang Tian Wang together, you must give way to Ye Meng!"


    After speaking, the obese reporter didn''t throw the Niu Tianwang, and continued to squeeze in!


    Only Niu Tianwang was left in chaos, and he stood on the spot!


    This scene is not uncommon. Under the current circumstances, none of the heavenly kings, queens, film emperors, and film queens can work well. Ye Meng is the focus of their reporter!


    "Contestant Ye Meng, how did you think that in the martial arts competition, you would dance on horseback and sing screaming?"


    "Hello, Ye Meng, I am a reporter from Jingshi Entertainment News. Will you develop into the entertainment industry in the future?"


    "Don''t listen to him, Ye Meng, I''m a reporter from the Ten Thousand Realms Budo News. I want to say that you should never enter the entertainment circle. We in the martial arts world need a genius like you, the entertainment circle..."


    "I have a question, player Ye Meng, I''m a reporter from Nanjiang Ball News. Are you interested in playing football? Will you develop into football?"


    "Ye Meng Ye Meng, come to the music circle, your giggles have already hit the entire Azure Star..."


    "Enter the film and television industry..." "No, no, no, I think Mr. Ye Meng, it''s time for you to publish this autobiography. Let me introduce you, the sixth master of the Yan family, a famous online writer..."


    For a time, all kinds of noisy sounds continued to sound!


    Those reporters rushed to throw questions at Ye Meng!


    Shen Hongye and others who had been squeezed out were all dumbfounded!


    This is so popular, this kind of treatment, even the most popular celebrities in the entertainment industry can''t match it!


    Liu Feifei frowned and said with a little worry!


    "With so many reporters, if Ye Meng says something wrong, will he..."


    Before she could finish her words, Shen Hongye said with a smile!


    "Miss Liu, don''t worry, who is the little brother? Can these reporters take advantage of him?"


    When the voice fell, the childish voice of Ye Meng''s milky milk sounded!


    "It''s so noisy, my baby''s ears are going to be deaf. If I want to interview my baby, I will queue up for my baby!"


    After hearing this, the reporters fell silent for an instant, and then lined up obediently!


    When Liu Feifei saw this, her eyes widened unbelievably!


    "It''s all OK?"


    When Shen Hongye heard the words, he laughed and said, "The little brother is amazing, and the reporters are not allowed to judge him!"


    Hearing the words, the rest nodded their heads in deep agreement!


    Ye Meng glanced over the reporter in front of him, and pointed at a rather pure-looking female reporter.


    "Sister reporter, you can ask questions first!"


    When all the reporters saw this, their hearts were greatly admired!


    This kid, I am afraid that he is not born to be a star. Not only does he have no stage fright, but he shocked them all of these experienced reporters!

 Chapter 510： Interview

    The female reporter named by Ye Meng was so happy that she immediately asked!


    "Little friend Ye Meng, I''m a reporter from Ancheng Entertainment Weekly, are you from Ancheng?"


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words, his little face was serious!


    "Yes, this baby is from Ancheng, but the reporter sister, you should call this baby Ye Chengzhu, you can''t call this baby kid!"


    When his words came out, the reporters all around were in an uproar, and immediately everyone became excited!


    This is big news, Ye Meng will add a layer of mystery to him. The six-year-old city lord, my God, this is too shocking!


    The female reporter of Ancheng Entertainment Weekly was even more excited.


    The genius Ye Meng is not only a member of Ancheng, but also the lord of Ancheng. She couldn''t imagine that once this news is released, the whole Ancheng will fall into the frenzy!


    "Oh my god, I am afraid that it won''t take long before I can get a promotion and raise my salary, become a famous reporter, become the chief editor, marry the rich and handsome, and reach the pinnacle of life. I''m really a little excited to think about it!"


    The female reporter thought with joy that little stars were already in her eyes!


    Ye Meng curled his mouth and waved his small hand!


    "Okay, next one!"


    An obese reporter who reacted extremely cleverly, he immediately asked!


    "Contestant Ye Meng, I''m a reporter from Long''an TV Station. May I ask if you are considering moving to Long''an..."


    Before he finished speaking, the previous female reporter suddenly kicked his crotch!


    "Dare to **** our Ancheng baby, my old lady kicked your eggs!"


    The fat reporter fell to the ground, convulsing all over!


    The reporters around, all took a breath, cold sweat all over!


    What''s so special, the people who come out of Ancheng are all weird!


    After an episode, Ye Mengji accepted an interview. He sternly replied with a serious face!


    "As for why this baby is laughing on the field, it is because this baby''s body suddenly bursts out of a great power, um, it is a great power!"


    When the reporters heard this, they were shocked and recorded this sentence one after another!


    This is big news, great power, what a terrifying power!


    After the interview, all reporters left with a satisfied expression!


    Can they be dissatisfied, Ye Meng has too many explosive points, what kind of six-year-old city lord, what great power, that is not a big gimmick that attracts attention?


    After the reporters left, Ye Meng turned to look at Liu Feifei with joy!


    "How about, Miss Sister, does this baby look like a big star?"


    When Liu Feifei heard the words, she suddenly laughed!


    This Ye Meng really made her so angry and funny!


    When Shen Hongye and others saw this, they all smiled!


    After a few moments of greetings, everyone surrounded Ye Meng and left the martial arts hall!


    Only the opening match will be held today. The official competition of the Budo Tournament will not be until tomorrow before it will be the turn of participating teams from each province to play!


    After leaving the Budokan, a smoky black sprinting car has stopped at the entrance of the Budokan waiting.


    This is the team dispatched by the local snake Shang family, in order to wait for the warriors of Nanjiang Mansion to win the first game and welcome them to the celebration party!


    Among the black sprints, there is a silver-white elongated car, which is particularly eye-catching!


    This is a platinum azure lengthened car specially prepared by Shang Yuanliang for Ye Meng. It is more rare than Shen Hongye''s golden azure car!


    After welcoming Ye Meng to the platinum azure, Shang Yuanliang waved his hand gently, and immediately, the team slowly moved towards the Anxin Building, the first floor of Nanjiang Mansion!

 Chapter 511： Refill a cup for this baby

    After half an hour, Anxin Building was in sight!


    An Xin Lou Ye Meng followed Su Zhiyan and the fat baby girl last time, and this time he revisited the old place, he was a little closer!


    But this time, they are not only able to enter the Tianjiao Pavilion, but directly board the Qunying Pavilion!


    The Qunying Pavilion is obviously much larger than the Tianjiao Pavilion, and the decoration is more simple and elegant, making people feel relaxed and happy at first sight!


    Everyone sat down according to their status!


    Of course, Ye Meng would naturally take the most noble position!


    Just after sitting down, there was a Miaoling woman in palace costume, showing off tea art for everyone!


    Unlike the capital of the northern part of the blue star, Nanjiangfu is one of the largest and most prosperous cities in the south. The tea ceremony here is extremely popular!


    From top officials to ordinary people, they are proud to taste tea!


    After the fragrant tea was served, everyone immediately smelled a faint fragrance of tea, which came to the nose!


    "Good tea!"


    Everyone secretly praised!


    When they were about to take a sip, they heard a gurgling sound in their ears!


    Turning his head and looking around, he saw that Ye Meng had already taken a breath and drank a cup of tea cleanly!


    In the end, he seemed to be particularly uncomfortable, so he stuffed all the tea sets into his mouth, and started to chew!


    Everyone suddenly felt like ten thousand grass horses whizzing past!


    Tasting the tea mood well, it was instantly destroyed!


    But Ye Meng didn''t seem to know the other people''s thoughts at all. He stretched out his little hand, pointed at a woman in palace clothes, and said milky voice!


    "This little sister, refill my baby!"


    When everyone heard this, their hearts roared frantically!


    Refill? God renews the cup!


    Fortunately, everyone present, except for those martial arts contest contestants, was the most familiar with Ye Meng. After a while, they had to shake their heads and laugh bitterly!


    However, Guo Jin and others stared at Ye Meng without blinking!


    They saw with their own eyes that Ye Meng had just eaten all the tea sets!


    The warriors in the qualifiers were all candidates. They were not qualified to be in the Pavilion of the Qunying in Tianjiao Pavilion. Therefore, this was the first time that Guo Jin and others had truly learned about Ye Meng!


    Grumpy, grumble!


    Ye Meng was drinking like a cow and drank a cup of tea again. Then, Shi Shiran stuffed the tea set into his mouth and chewed it!


    "I''m coming!"


    Guo Jin and the others, their eyes widened in an instant, and they suddenly screamed in their hearts!


    It''s terrible, Ye Meng can still eat tea sets. It was the first time they had heard that someone would eat tea sets!


    While feeling moved, Guo Jin and the others wondered again. Isn''t it that Palace Master Su and the others are not surprised? Why do they still have a calm expression, drinking tea?


    Among the warriors, Wei Xiaobao, the youngest, finally couldn''t bear it and asked!


    "Palace Master, why are you still calm as usual? Brother Ye Meng, he is eating tea sets again!"


    Wei Xiaobao''s voice fell, and Su Xiaotian and the others burst into laughter!


    "Little treasure, don''t get excited, sit down! For my teacher, you just get used to it slowly. This process depends on your adaptability!"


    "This is only for pediatrics, habit, habit is good!"


    Wei Xiaobao, Guo Jin and others were dumbfounded when they heard this!


    What is habit? Could Ye Meng eat anything else?


    God, if this is the case, this Ye Meng, what kind of weird thing he is, it would be incredible that we are teammates with such a person!

 Chapter 512： The martial arts conference will ban magical weapons

    Although there was comfort from Su Xiaotian and others, warriors such as Guo Jin and Wei Xiaobao still felt extremely absurd in their hearts!


    They didn''t even have the thought of tasting tea, their eyes kept paying attention to Ye Meng''s actions, for fear of missing some shocking picture!


    After the fragrant tea tasted, everyone began to gossiping!


    While speaking, Su Xiaotian seemed to think of something, he frowned slightly, and said with a little worry!


    "Master, the magic weapon you gave us is too powerful. I''m afraid that after the knockout, the alliance may ban the use of magic weapon!"


    When his voice fell, Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang both stood up suddenly in anger!


    "Why does the palace master say that? Since the past, there has never been a rule for prohibiting magical instruments. Why does the Alliance restrict our magical instruments?"


    "Yeah, Palace Lord, this doesn''t make sense. Could it be that where did you get the wind?"


    In previous martial arts conferences, there have never been rules prohibiting magic weapons, puppets, hidden weapons, etc., so Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang did not understand why Su Xiaotian said that!


    Su Xiaotian heard this, a bitterness appeared on his face!


    "Actually, I did hear some rumors. The high-level alliance felt that our magical artifacts were too powerful, so it is very likely that the use of magical artifacts would really be prohibited!"


    In the opening match, Shen Liangming defeated the Yunzhongying by surpassing seven levels in the first battle with the porcelain bowl and magical instruments. It can be said that it shocked everyone''s attention!


    If it weren''t for the third war, Ye Meng made a giggle and horse-riding dance, which attracted everyone''s attention, I am afraid that at this time, the Internet has already been overwhelmingly discussing the topic of porcelain bowls!


    But that''s the case. The porcelain bowl and artifacts have also attracted the attention of many people!


    "It''s really windy!"


    When everyone heard Su Xiaotian''s words, they were all startled, and immediately screamed something bad!


    As for the strength of all the martial artists in Nanjiang Mansion, everyone knew it well, except for Ye Meng, no one else could reach the Yijin Realm!


    Shi Potian, with the strongest cultivation base, has only Yin Qi nine-fold cultivation base!


    Next are Guo Jin, Yang Guo, and Zhang Wuji who enliven eightfold!


    The remaining three, Yuan Chengzhi, Hu Fei, and Cheng Jialuo, all have only four levels of cultivation in the Entrained Qi Realm!


    As for Wei Xiaobao, he hasn''t even reached the Qi Entrainment Realm, he only has the nine layers of Tongmai!


    "It''s a pity, if it weren''t for the Sanyou Sanyou who couldn''t participate in this martial arts meeting, we would also have at least three strong tendons!"


    Suddenly, Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang suddenly became emotional!


    After Guo Jin and the others heard it, there was a trace of shame on his face!


    Xiao Feng, Duan Yu, and Xu Zhu are the strongest three of the young generations in Nanjiang Mansion. They are known as the Three Friends of the Dragon and Dragon, but it is a pity that these three are not in the blue star in order to hunt down a villain Xiaoyue!


    "Palace Lord, if the martial arts conference really bans magical weapons, it will be a devastating blow to our overall strength!"


    Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang are full of worry on his face!


    When other people heard this, their expressions dimmed. If the use of magical artifacts is really forbidden, why should they compete with those geniuses in the Yijin realm and even the bone forging realm?


    "Master? Are you listening?"


    Su Xiaotian raised his head and glanced at Ye Meng. Seeing that he was constantly looking around, he couldn''t help but ask softly!


    Ye Meng turned his head when he heard the words, and a trace of doubt was wiped on his small face!


    "My apprentice, what are you talking about? My baby is looking for food!"

 Chapter 513： One-time martial arts

    Su Xiaotian suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw this, and he said what he said just now!


    "Yeah, it turned out to be like this, this baby knows it!"


    Ye Meng waved his little hand nonchalantly upon hearing this!


    Isn''t it just that you can''t use the device, there are some methods of this baby!


    Seeing Ye Meng''s expression, Shen Hongye, who knows him best, couldn''t help but his eyes lit up and asked anxiously.


    "Little brother, do you have a way?"


    When the voice fell, everyone immediately refreshed. Since Ye Meng can make such a perverted magic weapon, maybe he really has a way!


    "Wait for this baby!"


    Ye Meng said a word, then secretly pondered!


    "What the **** do I need to do... Now, this baby can do it like this! Yeah, this baby is really a genius!"


    After a little thought, Ye Meng immediately had an idea, and even after he entered the system space, he quickly synthesized it!


    After a while, Ye Meng clapped her little hand and cheered!


    "Yeah, it''s a success, this baby is really amazing!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Su Xiaotian and the others were all pleasantly surprised and asked with all their faces looking forward to it!


    "What is it?"


    Ye Meng ignored Su Xiaotian and others, he waved to Guo Jin, said!


    "Guo Benben, come here, this baby will give you this!"


    While speaking, Ye Meng flipped through his hands, and a book of books appeared in his hands!


    When Su Xiaotian and others saw this, they couldn''t help being stunned!


    Isn''t this martial arts? How can it be too late to learn martial arts?


    Besides, martial arts can be practiced casually. It doesn''t take a year or a half, I''m afraid I can''t even get started!


    Guo Jin was also puzzled, but he was honest, and after hearing what Ye Meng said, he walked over obediently!


    "Guo Benben, take this one-time martial arts skill!"


    Ye Meng said, he had already stuffed the book in his hand towards Guo Jin!


    "One-time martial arts? And this thing?"


    Everyone was stunned for an instant, martial arts are martial arts, what a one-off martial arts, they have never heard of it!


    "Stupid, just a martial skill that can only be used once, this baby really convinced you!"


    "Also, this baby''s one-time martial arts is very powerful, allowing you to easily defeat your opponents, don''t use them indiscriminately!"


    Ye Meng''s expression was defeated by everyone, and his expression was full of contempt!


    Having been with this baby for so long, it is so rare and weird, really!


    With that said, Ye Meng saw Guo Jin holding the booklet again, looking stupid and stunned, and he suddenly became angry!


    "Guo Benben, you are really stupid. You will learn by taking a photo of the booklet. What are you doing there?"


    When Guo Jin heard this, he was the only one who patted the booklet!


    biu!


    A white light emerged from Guo Jin!


    When everyone saw this, they were all shocked. What on earth is this so white?


    Of course, this does not include Shen Hongye and several people, but they are used to seeing Ye Meng''s upgrade, and they have long since been surprised!


    When the white light dissipated, Guo Jinqi''s Ai Ai''s voice came out!


    "Eighteen palms down the snake?"


    "Ang! One-time martial arts, it''s good to drop a snake for you, don''t you want to drop a dragon?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips contemptuously when he heard this!


    When Guo Jin heard this, he immediately shook his head and stammered!


    "No, no, I''m not... I am stupid, I can''t describe it, but this is amazing!"


    After Guo Jin learned the one-time martial arts, the power introduction of the eighteen palms of the snake was automatically introduced in his mind, so he naturally knew that the power of this martial arts was nothing more than his stupid mouth!

 Chapter 514： A hundred starving ghosts on top

    Su Xiaotian and the others at the scene all knew Guo Jin''s temperament. Since he said it was very powerful, then this one-time martial arts skill will not be much worse!


    Just when everyone was surprised, Ye Meng had already waved towards Yang Guo!


    "Yang Huaxin, come here!"


    After Yang Guo heard this, a mouthful of old blood almost squirted out!


    When did I become Yang Huaxin? I have only one girlfriend, so why bother?


    Ye Meng glanced at Yang, gritted his teeth and said!


    "My baby called you Yang Huaxin, are you not convinced? Humph, with the big snake girl sister, I''m also flirting with other little sisters, sweetheart!"


    Yang Guo suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry!


    His girlfriend is obviously only She surnamed, how could she become the big snake girl in Ye Meng''s mouth!


    This kid, he really took it!


    "Yang Huaxin, don''t you use a sword? Take this rotten iron sword technique!"


    After Yang passed, he was speechless to the extreme!


    What Guo Jin got was still the palm of the snake. His sword was actually a rotten iron sword. Isn''t it a big difference?


    But Yang Guo was a clever ghost, he didn''t dare to say anything, he took the rotten iron swordsmanship, and took it with one palm!


    After a burst of white light lit up, Yang Guo''s exclamation suddenly sounded!


    "Let me go, this rotten iron sword technique is too strong, right? I can''t make it right, I can even drop the Yijin realm in seconds!"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this!


    How powerful it is to make the martial arts of the Qi-entraining realm warriors lose the power of the tendon-easy realm in seconds, I am afraid that it can''t be described as a heaven-level martial arts!


    And it''s more than that, it can be learned in an instant, which is even more magical!


    Yang Guo happily bowed to Ye Meng!


    "Thank you, little brother Ye Meng!"


    Although it is only a one-time martial arts, but Yang Guo is also satisfied!


    Then Ye Meng distributed the one-time martial arts to everyone one by one!


    Such as Zhang Wuji''s small movement, Shi Potian''s sun knife technique, Cheng Jialuo''s blind fist, and so on, are all powerful martial arts!


    Of course, these are only for one-time use!


    After all the martial arts were assigned, the expressions on everyone''s faces had obviously improved. Ye Meng was indeed a fairy boy, as if there was nothing he could not handle!


    Everyone was happy, but Ye Meng was not happy anymore. He felt his stomach and thought secretly!


    "Yeah, when will the food be served? My baby is already hungry!"


    In Ye Meng''s eager anticipation, finally a girl in palace costume appeared with exquisite dishes!


    Without exception, Ye Meng still has a table alone!


    This is already a routine, as long as Ye Meng is there, he will definitely set up a separate table for him!


    "Wow, that''s great!"


    Seeing the table full of dishes, Ye Meng cheered, and immediately jumped on it!


    Then, in the horrified eyes of Guo Jin, Yang Guo and others, they ate wildly!


    What kind of tableware such as chopsticks and plates are of no use to Ye Meng. He eats, how can he need these?


    It''s always served with dishes, all in one mind!


    Guo Jin, Yang Guo, and others were already shocked. They have seen someone who can eat, and have never seen a person who can eat like Ye Meng. It is terrible!


    Well, it is not enough to say that he is a starved ghost reborn, at least he can hold a hundred starved ghosts alone!


    Click! Click!


    All kinds of shocking chewing noises continue to come out!


    Guo Jin, Yang Guo and others began to tremble with their chopsticks in their hands!


    With Ye Meng here, can they still eat? Will Ye Meng eat them after the rise of eating?

 Chapter 515： Steal wine

    "Eat, why are you all watching this baby eat? How embarrassed!"


    Ye Meng saw everyone looking at him, motionless, and a trace of surprise was smeared on his small face!


    Everyone laughed when they heard the words, but they were frantically complaining!


    "Just how you eat, you are already scared, so there is no appetite to eat!"


    Shen Hongye and others were even more dumbfounded. They were used to Ye Meng for a long time, but others might not be able to accept it. Judging from the appearance of Guo Jin, Yang Guo and others, they seemed to have been frightened!


    Ye Meng said, he ignored everyone and continued to eat!


    Within 10 minutes, a large table of dishes, including plates, were all eaten by Ye Meng!


    After eating, he touched his stomach and leaned back in the chair comfortably!


    Seeing Ye Meng finally finished eating, everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then began to move their chopsticks!


    For a time, the atmosphere in the Qunying Pavilion gradually increased!


    Su Xiaotian raised the wine glass in his hand and said to everyone!


    "It is the first time since I participated in the martial arts conference in Nanjiang Mansion that the first match has been won. You have set a record! Come on, everyone has done this cup, congratulations for the first victory!"


    After speaking, Su Xiaotian drank it all!


    When everyone saw this, they all applauded, all of them drank the wine in the glass, and they were so proud!


    After Ye Meng saw it, he blinked and said in his heart!


    "Since this baby has traveled, he has never drunk any wine, or try it today?"


    Ye Meng tiptoedly moved to everyone''s side!


    Soon, taking advantage of everyone not paying attention, he swished and took away a jar of fine wine!


    Then, he ran to the corner alone and started drinking!


    "Yeah, it''s really good wine!"


    A jar of fine wine was drunk by two sips by Ye Mengsan!


    "It''s delicious, what should I do if my baby hasn''t drunk enough?"


    The name of this wine is Shenxianzui. It is a fine wine brewed by Anxinlou. It is well-known throughout Nanjiang Mansion. You may not buy it if you have money. Naturally, the taste does not need to be said. Ye Meng tasted it and immediately fell in love with Shenxianzui!


    After thinking for a moment, Ye Meng''s eyes lit up!


    "Yes, my baby is going to the wine cellar!"


    Liu Feifei is here too. Ye Meng dare not continue to steal the drinks of Su Xiaotian and others. If he is discovered, this young lady Liu Feifei will want him to look good!


    Therefore, Ye Meng thought of stealing wine from the wine cellar of Anxin Building!


    After sneaking out of the Qunying Pavilion, Ye Meng found the direction of the wine cellar and dived in instantly!


    After entering the wine cellar, Ye Meng immediately danced with joy!


    "Wow, all these wines belong to the baby!"


    After cheering, Ye Meng picked up an altar of drunken gods and drank it!


    One altar, two altars, three altars...


    When Ye Meng drank several drunk gods in a row, her face was flushed and her eyes became blurred!


    "This baby has to drink three more jars..."


    Ye Mengdong looked at the wine in front of him swayingly, he smiled, he waved his hand, all the gods in the wine cellar were drunk, and he threw them into the system warehouse!


    So many fine wines, save them and drink them slowly!


    Immortal drunk claims that even immortals can get drunk. Although this is exaggerated, it is not all bragging. At least, most of the warriors who drink a lot of alcohol do not dare to drink the immortal drunk!


    Ye Meng didn''t know the depth, and suddenly turned a few altars of drunk gods, how can he not get drunk after this wine is up?

 Chapter 516： This baby invites you to drink

    Sober Ye Meng, going crazy, has already made people scared!


    Ye Meng, who was already drunk and drunk, went crazy, and no one can subdue it anymore!


    Ye Meng staggered out of the wine cellar!


    The waiter at Anxin Building passing by was surprised to see a child popping out of the wine cellar!


    "It''s so strong, isn''t this kid drunk after drinking the gods in the wine cellar?"


    The waiter thought about it for a moment, and then he secretly said that it was not good!


    He hurriedly walked into the wine cellar, and he almost fell to the ground!


    Originally, there were at least a thousand altars of drunk gods in the wine cellar, but at this moment, they were empty, with nothing, let alone drunk gods!


    The waiter instantly turned around and screamed at Ye Meng!


    "Child, stop!"


    When the voice fell, he had already opened his throat again and called out loudly!


    "Manager, manager, the big thing is not good, the gods in the wine cellar are drunk, and they all stolen it for a child!"


    The managers who were patrolling around, heard vaguely what wine cellars, stolen drinks, etc., their expressions changed suddenly!


    Wine thief? "


    With his thoughts flashing, he rushed out immediately!


    All the way to the outside of the wine cellar, he saw that the waiter was being raised high by a child, yelling in fright!


    "Hehe, you actually said that this baby is a wine thief, this baby wants you to drink too!"


    Ye Meng smiled, flipped his wrist, and a drunk **** appeared in his little hand!


    With a flick of his little hand, the seal of the wine jar would automatically shatter!


    A strong aroma of wine came out instantly!


    "This baby invites you to drink!"


    Ye Meng chuckled, holding the wine jar, and pouring into the mouth of the waiter!


    The waiter was already scared, but Ye Meng continued to pour the fairy drunk into his mouth. The waiter had no time to swallow. For a while, the spilled ground was everywhere!


    The manager''s eyes were splitting, and he roared suddenly!


    "Let go of him and change me!"


    This is a **** drunk, he has never tasted a **** drunk worth one hundred thousand blue coins!


    Hearing the manager''s voice, Ye Meng squinted at him, and threw the waiter aside with a thump!


    Soon, Ye Meng grabbed the manager!


    "Well, you drink, my baby invites you to drink!"


    With that said, Ye Meng buckled the wine jar directly on the manager''s face!


    The priceless gods are drunk and are scattered all over the place instantly!


    "Cough cough cough..."


    The manager was choked and coughed again and again, and his eyes were stung with fiery pain!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng laughed with joy, and threw the manager and the empty wine jar to the ground, and walked out staggeringly!


    Along the way, Ye Meng, who was faltering, didn''t know how many customers and waiters from Anxin Building had hit him!


    With everyone''s horrified and bewildered eyes, Ye Meng rushed out of Anxin Building!


    Seeing Ye Meng''s figure disappear, all the people who recovered from their spirits suddenly exploded and exclaimed!


    "I''m afraid this kid is not drunk? He is so drunk!"


    "Really, I don''t know what his parents do. He was allowed to drink at a young age, and he was still drunk!"


    "He is so powerful that he just knocked me into the air just now, but now that he walks out alone, I wonder if anything will happen?"


    "Looking at him, it seems a bit familiar, he is... remembering that he is Ye Meng! Hehe, Ye Meng!"


    "God, it turned out to be my little male god, no wonder he is so cute even drunk!"

 Chapter 517： Ran to Huyan Mountain

    After rushing out of the Anxin Building, Ye Meng rushed all the way, regardless of whether it was a person or a car in front of him, as long as he stood in front of him, all of them were hit by him!


    On the road, chickens and dogs jumped and messed up!


    Provoked pedestrians shouting!


    But when someone recognized Ye Meng, the people who were still cursing Ye Meng before suddenly closed their mouths and praised Ye Meng instead!


    However, Ye Meng didn''t pay any attention to those people at all, he staggered and continued to walk out!


    Just turning the street corner, he ran into a few warriors holding long swords!


    Those warriors grinned, cold sweat!


    The next moment, those warriors suddenly became furious!


    "Dead kid, you don''t have eyes to walk!"


    "What are you cursing at baby?"


    Ye Meng squinted his eyes and looked at the warriors!


    Those warriors were instantly irritated by Ye Meng''s attitude!


    "What''s wrong with the child scolding you, I still have to teach you a lesson!"


    After the voice sounded, a warrior with a slightly worried appearance slapped Ye Meng with a slap!


    The sound of breaking through the air came out suddenly, and then it stopped abruptly!


    "Dare to do something with Ben Bao! Ben Bao threw you away!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng stretched out a small hand and grabbed the warrior with one hand!


    After that, with a swish, the warrior was thrown away without a trace!


    Upon seeing this, his companions were frightened, and they knelt down!


    It''s terrible, this child is simply a humanoid beast, terrible to the extreme!


    An adult man weighing a hundred tens of kilograms, so he didn''t know where to throw it, how could he scare the demon!


    "You are not good things either!"


    Ye Meng glanced at the remaining warriors, and threw them all out!


    To solve a few warriors who didn''t open their eyes, to Ye Meng, it was not even a small episode!


    He didn''t take these warriors who were thrown away by him at all, and walked forward staggeringly!


    Where Ye Meng went, there was a mess, and you could see the carts and horses turning everywhere!


    Before he knew it, Ye Meng had already swayed to the suburbs of Nanjiang Mansion!


    The outskirts of Nanjiang Prefecture are no better than other provinces. It is the most famous tourist attraction in Nanjiang!


    The famous Tiger Eye Mountain is located here!


    Even though night has fallen, the Tiger''s Eye Mountain Scenic Area is brightly lit and full of tourists!


    "Wow, it''s so lively here!"


    Ye Meng squinted his eyes, and after looking around, his red face suddenly revealed an expression of excitement!


    Visitors nearby felt a little strange after seeing Ye Meng!


    "This kid, why is he running around alone, his parents? With so many tourists, I am not afraid of him being abducted!"


    "Haha, it is estimated that the parents of this child are playing on their own, now young people, how can they bring children!"


    "It smells so strong, has this kid drank?"


    "No? Such a small child, give him a drink? This parent is no one!"


    The travellers talked a lot and were surprised!


    Amidst the people''s discussion, Ye Meng has already climbed towards Huyan Mountain!


    After reaching the top of the mountain, a magnificent building appeared in Ye Meng''s eyes!


    "Huh? Why is there a church here? Shouldn''t the temple be built on the mountain? Why is there a church?"


    Even if Ye Meng''s drunkenness still didn''t subside at this time, after seeing the building that was very similar to the church in front of him, he was suddenly surprised!

 Chapter 518： God and emperor

    Outside the building that seems to be a church, a golden-haired and black-robed European star, with a solemn expression toward the tourists in front of him, said slowly!


    "Children of God, use your pious hearts to feel the gift of God, close your eyes, yes, slowly close your eyes! Now, you are all bathed in the gift of the Emperor..."


    "Well, today''s baptism is over. May the emperor bless you, A Chuang!"


    The black-robed European King star, his face is also pious when he speaks!


    The tourists in front of him were even more excited, as if they really felt the gift of God!


    Ye Meng squinted his eyes and grinded his little tiger teeth. He swayed forward!


    "Hey, golden hair crooked nuts, this baby asks you, how did your **** become the emperor?"


    As the voice fell, the black-robed European King star and the tourists all turned their heads and looked at!


    When they saw that the speaker was a child, their frowned brows were relieved!


    The black-robed European King star man said slowly after drawing a cross on his chest!


    "There is only the emperor, there has never been a god, this kid, please don''t joke in front of the emperor, otherwise the **** will punish you, A Chuang!"


    The tourists on the side nodded after hearing the words!


    People who are disrespectful to the emperor will be punished, but they have seen divine punishment with their own eyes, it is really terrifying!


    Ye Meng grinded her teeth, and her little face was puzzled!


    "Obviously it is God, how did you become the emperor? And this baby, remember that you said Amen, why did you become A Chuang again?"


    At this time, Ye Meng was drunk and couldn''t tell the difference between the earth and the blue star. He subconsciously thought this was the heavenly church on earth!


    The black-robed European King star and the tourists saw Ye Meng messing around, and they were immediately unhappy!


    Before they could speak, Ye Meng said to herself again!


    "God Jesus, that''s the name, is this baby wrong?"


    When the voice fell, the black-robed European Emperor star could no longer stand it, and yelled at Ye Meng!


    "My child, stop talking nonsense. Our Lord''s name is Ye Hao. He is the greatest **** in the world-the emperor! If you dare to talk nonsense any more, I will ask God to punish you!"


    The tourists all around were shocked to hear the words!


    God''s punishment, do you want to see God''s punishment again?


    This kid is really bold, and even the emperor dares to arrange it!


    "God''s punishment? Okay, you show me this baby!"


    Ye Meng''s eyes lit up when he heard it, he clapped his little hand and said with a smile!


    When the black-robed European King star heard this, he was furious instantly!


    "Good kid, are you afraid that you are here to make trouble? Are you a Buddhist or Taoist school?"


    In addition to these two sects, the black-robed European Emperor star people, can''t think of anyone, ran to this Anxi Bird Cathedral to make trouble!


    Thinking of Buddhism and Taoism, the black-robed Ouhuang star is even more unhappy!


    "What Buddhism Taoist school, this baby has only heard of Buddhism and Taoism, your knowledge is really bad, stupid!"


    The black robe Ou Huangxing screamed in popularity, and the tourists in front of him also shouted at Ye Meng!


    "Child, be careful when you speak, you are not afraid of offending the gods?"


    "Tong Yan Wuji, Tong Yan Wuji, let the child go quickly, you are gone now, the gods will not blame it, if you continue to mess around, the gods will really be angry!"


    "This kid, I''m convinced, in front of the gods, he even dared to talk nonsense!"

 Chapter 519： Black Earl Gude

    "As the emperor''s messenger in the world, I, the son of God, Anxi, cannot tolerate anyone presumptuously in front of the emperor! Accept the punishment from the gods, child!"


    The son of God Anxi gave a low voice, stretched out his hand, and quickly made a cross in the air!


    A golden light flashed suddenly!


    In the void, a huge light-shaped cross crashed down!


    Seeing this, the tourists all around shivered with fear!


    "Oh my God, God bless you, it''s really punished again!"


    "This kid is really seeking his own way, and has to arrange the gods!"


    "God punished, this kid is afraid that the emperor will kill the town?"


    "Hey, what a cute child, why did he offend the Emperor? A window!"


    Ye Meng raised his head, looked at the huge cross that fell in surprise, and said to himself in his small mouth!


    "Ah, there really is an emperor!"


    In his milky and milky childish voice, the cross crashed down!


    boom!


    The violent power exploded in an instant, and all around was dusty!


    "Hey, after arriving in the underground hall, confess your sin to the emperor, I believe the Lord will forgive you, A Chuang!"


    With a pious look on Anxi''s face, he quickly crossed his chest!


    There was a trace of unbearable expression on the faces of all the tourists around, but they did not dare to say more, and prayed silently in their hearts!


    Just when everyone thought that Ye Meng was punished to death by God, his childish voice suddenly wanted to sound!


    "Bah bah bah, it''s so gray!"


    After everyone heard it, they looked away in shock!


    But Ye Meng''s small figure was revealed in the dust that had gradually dispersed!


    Anxi''s pupils shrank suddenly, and an incredible look appeared on his face!


    As a clergyman of the Emperor''s Sect under the Ouhuang star, he doesn''t know how many heretics he has ever shot, but no one can be like the child in front of him, under the punishment of God, without injury!


    "Could this kid be a powerful warrior? He is a master?"


    Like the Milian Stars, the Ouhuang Stars are not good at martial arts, but they also took a different approach, established a priesthood system, and gained extremely powerful power through belief in the emperor!


    The clergy with this power of non-human belief may even be stronger than the warrior!


    As soon as his idea came up, he was forcibly rejected again!


    "Impossible, the grandmaster on the blue star is already the most powerful warrior. How could this kid be a grandmaster! There must be enough piety to the emperor, so that he can''t borrow too much power from the emperor!"


    Anxi thought!


    "Golden-haired crooked nuts, your emperor doesn''t seem to be very powerful, he can''t hurt this baby!"


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth and said towards Anxi!


    His voice just came out, and an old jieji sound suddenly came!


    "Jie Jie Jie, kid, you are right, the emperor is a trash egg!"


    After this voice sounded, Anxi''s face changed suddenly, and he exclaimed!


    "Gu De!"


    "Yes, it is this Lord, the great Black Earl Gud!"


    While speaking, a pale European star man in a tuxedo walked in!


    After seeing the visitors, Anxi''s expression became more nervous, and he suddenly yelled at the tourists around!


    "Children of God, fast into the church!"


    When the voice fell, Anxi had already entered a fighting state instantly, and his whole body was on high alert!


    The tourists naturally did not dare to neglect, and they rushed towards the church!


    But Ye Meng didn''t move. He widened his eyes and looked at Gu De who walked in curiously!


    "Yeah, you old man, how come you smell like bats?"

 Chapter 520： Yeah, grilled bats

    Ye Meng''s voice came out, and Gu De immediately sank his face!


    "Dead kid, dare to be disrespectful to my black earl, I tore you!"


    "Gu De, you filthy fellow, dare to be fierce in front of God?"


    Anxi moved her body and immediately blocked Gu De!


    Although Ye Meng was a little disrespectful to the emperor, it didn''t matter much compared to the Earl Black in front of him!


    Gu De glanced at Anxi, shook his head, and said!


    "Anxi, the earl did not come to fight with you today, I was ordered to come and inform you!"


    Anxi was taken aback when he heard the words.


    Between the Lower Monarch Sect and the Lower Monarch Sect, the European Emperor Star is already in the same situation, and you will die or live. When did the Dark Sect and the Lower Monarch Sect also have contacts?


    When his thoughts flashed, the opposite Gu De had already spoken himself!


    "Anxi, the Dark Cult has already made peace with your emperor, and now for us European Kings, the most important thing is to find a blue star child named Ye Meng!"


    Anxi was taken aback when he heard it!


    "What? The two sides have made peace?"


    "The devil ancestor and your emperor, at the same time, lowered their will, so that we must catch this Ye Meng, so we are now friendly, hehehe!"


    A gloomy smile squeezed out of Gu De''s face!


    Ye Meng on the side heard Gu De''s words clearly. He grinded his teeth immediately and said milky voice!


    "Yeah, your demon ancestor and the emperor, do you want to catch this baby? Why don''t they come by themselves?"


    When the voice came out, Gu De and Anxi were instantly sluggish!


    The child in front of him, turned out to be the Ye Meng that Mozu and the Emperor wanted to catch?


    "Hahaha, I really didn''t expect that, in the words of the blue stars, this is called an iron hoof, and it doesn''t take much effort. My Gu De''s luck is really good!"


    Anxi looked at Gu De coldly, with a trace of sarcasm on his face!


    "It''s called stepping through the iron hoof and nowhere to find it. It takes no effort and effort. If you don''t know it, don''t use the blue star!"


    Gu De ignored Anxi''s ridicule, he was in excitement, how could he take these into consideration!


    His toes were a little bit, his figure suddenly violent, and he flashed towards Ye Meng!


    "Catch you, I Gu De has done a great job!"


    When the voice fell, Gu De had appeared beside Ye Meng and grabbed it at Ye Meng!


    A trivial kid, he is not the Earl Black!


    "Want to catch this baby? Come on, come on!"


    Ye Meng''s body twisted slightly, and his whole body instantly rose into the air, floating in the air!


    "He can fly?"


    Gu De and Anxi were surprised when they saw this!


    Flying in the air is really nothing to the powerhouses of the Dark Sect and the Lower Imperial Sect, but the warrior of the Azure Star, but no one can fly in the air like the child in front of me!


    "I thought I could fly, so I can''t help you?"


    After Gu De returned to his senses, he sneered, and immediately, a cloud of black mist poured out of his body!


    In the next moment, Gu De, who was originally in the shape of a human, suddenly became a huge bat!


    "Yeah, bat spirit, this baby knows you are bat spirit!"


    Ye Meng became excited when he saw this!


    This bat is so big, this baby can roast the bat and eat it!


    Poor Gu De didn''t even know that Ye Meng had already planned to roast him and eat him, and he was still trying to capture Ye Meng''s idea!


    The speed of the bat was extremely fast, and it swept towards Ye Meng with just a flick of his fingers!


    "Yeah, grilled bats!"


    Ye Meng''s cheers sounded, and then he opened his mouth, and the terrifying sam¨¡dhi fire spurted out instantly!

 Chapter 521： Scared a clergyman

    Ye Meng''s real fire of Samadhi, but it comes from the plane of mythology, and its power is beyond Gu De''s imagination!


    Just as Gu De rushed towards Ye Meng, the real fire of Samadhi was oncoming!


    At such a fast speed, Gu De couldn''t make any response at all, and plunged into the real fire of Samadhi!


    The next moment, the sound of sizzling barbecue suddenly came out!


    A faint smell of meat also spread to the surroundings!


    Anxi on the ground was already stunned!


    "Oh my god, how could this kid breathe fire... Ah, it''s terrible, Gu De... Gu De was treated like a barbecue?"


    Anxi saw his scalp numb and his hands and feet were cold!


    Dignified Earl, a descendant of the blood bat tribe, was actually used as a barbecue?


    "what¡­¡­"


    At this time, Gu De''s faint wailing sound came out, but it only lasted for a moment, and it stopped abruptly!


    Obviously, this Black Earl Gude had already been burned to death by Samadhi!


    "Wow, it smells good!"


    After Ye Meng smelled the rich smell of meat, his saliva almost came out!


    The big bat in front of me is almost cooked, right?


    After a while, Ye Meng dragged the cooked big bat with joy and jumped out of the air!


    "Golden Retriever Crooked Nuts, would you like a bite? My baby invites you to eat roasted bats!"


    Hearing this, Anxi took a few steps back in an instant, his face was extremely pale with horror!


    "A window, bless you! This kid is too cruel!"


    Seeing Anxi''s horrified look, Ye Meng curled his mouth and bit down at the big bat!


    "Delicious, delicious, almost like monster meat!"


    Gu De is a descendant of the blood bat tribe, and is considered to be one of the monster beasts. Of course it is not much different from the meat of the monster beast!


    Ye Meng ate quickly, and in the blink of an eye, he ate half of this huge bat!


    Anxi''s frightened teeth creaked!


    Although he is a clergyman of the Lower Emperor Sect, in the eyes of ordinary people, he seems to have great mana, but in fact, he is no different from ordinary people without the power of the Lower Emperor!


    Therefore, when he saw Ye Meng ate the blood bat so ferociously, how could he not be scared to death!


    After another click, Ye Meng ate the entire bat cleanly!


    The next moment, a burst of white light suddenly appeared all over him!


    His realm has also changed from the Ninth Stage of Entraining Qi to the First Stage of the Yijin Stage!


    Anxi widened his eyes, looked at Ye Meng in front of him incredibly, and muttered to himself!


    "How is this possible? Why did he break through suddenly?"


    As a clergy member of the Xia Dijiao resident on Azure Star, Anxi has a deep understanding of the Azure Star warriors!


    Naturally, Azure Star''s warriors have gone through years of cultivation and accumulated enough cultivation bases before they can break through. He has never seen a warrior like Ye Meng who breaks through the realm inexplicably!


    "Golden-haired crooked nuts, Ben Baobao asks you, why does your emperor want to catch Ben Baobao?"


    After eating the grilled bats, Ye Meng touched his stomach comfortably, and then asked Anxi!


    Anxi was dumbfounded when he heard this!


    He didn''t know this at all, that is, he only knew after Gu De had just talked about it, but at this time Gu De had already been eaten as a grilled bat, how did he know the inside story!


    "Bah, you don''t even know! Nothing, you can take this baby to visit your church!"


    As soon as Ye Meng saw it, he didn''t understand the situation, he snorted, and gave orders to Anxi in a carefree manner!

 Chapter 522： The flustered Su Xiaotian and others

    After hearing what Ye Meng said, Anxi didn''t even dare to resist, and tremblingly led Ye Meng into the church!


    The previous tourists were still hiding in the church at this time. They were all surprised to see Anxi walking in with Ye Meng!


    Hasn''t this child been punished by God before? Why is the son of Anxi taking him into the church now?


    Just as everyone was surprised, Anxi''s trembling voice sounded!


    "This...this is the inside of the church..."


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words, and while strolling casually, while seeing something, he grabbed it and stuffed it into his mouth!


    Along the way, he has eaten a lot of the bits and pieces in the church!


    Anxi became more frightened, and even his belief in the emperor was left behind by him at this moment!


    "Emperor Jade, please don''t let this kid eat me too!"


    Anxi knew that the Jade Emperor was the most convinced of the Azure Stars. Therefore, he abandoned the Lower Emperor and he should beg the Jade Emperor to come!


    When Ye Meng was happily visiting Anxi Bird Cathedral, the Qunying Pavilion in Anxin Building was already in a mess!


    Su Xiaotian and the others, who were still arguing, realized that Ye Meng had disappeared in a blink of an eye!


    At first, everyone didn''t pay much attention to it, but then it came out that the gods in the wine cellar of Anxin Building were drunk, and they were all drunk by a child. Su Xiaotian and the others were panicked!


    Even with their knowledge of Ye Meng, they have never seen Ye Meng drink!


    Now, Ye Meng has drunk all the gods in the wine cellar all at once. Isn''t it because the drunk people don''t know?


    Liu Feifei was already sweating profusely, constantly complaining that she was not optimistic about Ye Meng!


    "Miss Liu, don¡¯t worry, the palace lord has sent a private army to look for the whereabouts of the little brother, and our monk¡¯s Shen family has also dispatched people. Although Nanjiang Mansion is large, there are so many forces in it. I believe that the little brother will be found soon. of!"


    After seeing Liu Feifei''s look, Shen Hongye couldn''t help but console her!


    Liu Feifei nodded silently. She didn''t even know these things, but she knew that it was the same thing, and the anxiety in her heart could not stop!


    She was worried about Ye Meng¡¯s accident, and she was worried about Ye Meng¡¯s drunk accident!


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye sighed softly. In fact, how not anxious in his heart!


    In fact, other planetary forces are now fighting Ye Meng¡¯s idea. This news is no longer secret. As far as Shen Hongye knows, there are Xiaoyuexing¡¯s Rongzong, the Black and White Society, and the Swordsmanship. They all arrested Ye Meng. intention of!


    In addition, like Mi Lianxing¡¯s Holy Alliance, they also looked at Ye Meng!


    They still dare not blatantly come to the Azure Star to abduct people, they are nothing more than fear of the five great masters of the Azure Star!


    "Don''t do anything else!"


    Shen Hongye prayed secretly in his heart!


    Although Ye Meng is really magical, no one knows where his bottom line is, but it was when Ye Meng was sober, how much combat power Ye Meng had after drunk, Shen Hongye had no bottom!


    Pieces of news are kept coming in!


    "Report! Palace Lord, about half an hour ago, Xiao Xiantong was found on Qingren Street. It is said that he ran into a few vehicles parked illegally on the side of the road. Now these car owners are asking for an explanation from the patrol bureau, but I am waiting to rush After I went, I didn''t find Little Fairy!"


    "Report! Palace Lord, 20 minutes ago, Xiao Xiantong was found on Bao''an Road. He kicked down several undismantled illegal buildings. After I hurried away, Xiao Xiantong had disappeared!"

 Chapter 523： Little Fairy ran to Huyan Mountain

    Su Xiaotian, Shen Hongye, Liu Feifei and others were dumbfounded!


    Ye Meng, why are you drunk when you are drunk? Why did you run into a passerby''s vehicle and knock down the illegal building?


    You are drunk crazy, enough!


    At this moment, a private army of the Su Mansion hurriedly arrived, and after holding a fist toward Su Xiaotian, he said in a deep voice!


    "Palace lord, the main committee of the martial arts conference received a complaint, complaining that Nanjiang Mansion used off-board tricks in order to attack competitors in the next martial arts competition!


    When the voice fell, Su Xiaotian frowned!


    "Where is this? When did my Nanjiang Mansion use such nasty tricks? Let them cool off! Now the matter of my teacher is the most important thing!"


    Hearing this, the private army had a strange look on his face!


    "But it was Little Fairy who they complained about!"


    Su Xiaotian stood up suddenly, his expression ugly!


    "What does this have to do with the teacher? He can''t be found now!"


    "However, according to them, it was Little Fairy who threw all the warriors in their Wending Mansion. The nearest one who threw it had just returned. The farthest is said to have left Nanjiang Mansion and is still on the way back! "


    When Su Xiaotian heard it, a mouthful of old blood almost spurted out!


    "Master, you are a pit disciple!"


    Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei behind him looked at each other, stupidly on the spot!


    But this private army has not left yet, another person walked in and said hurriedly!


    "Palace Lord, we found the trace of Little Fairy Boy, he is now in Huyan Mountain on the outskirts of Nanjiang Mansion!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Su Xiaotian, Shen Hongye, and Liu Feifei suddenly stood up, extremely excited!


    This Ye Meng is really good enough. In just half an hour, he went to the outskirts of Nanjiang Mansion. God knows how he can run so much!


    If they find out later, are they afraid he will fly to the sky?


    "Go, go to Tiger''s Eye Mountain immediately!"


    Su Xiaotian waved a big hand, and led everyone in the car and rushed towards Huyan Mountain!


    But even if Su Xiaotian''s vehicle was galloping all the way, when they arrived at Tiger''s Eye Mountain, it was already more than an hour away!


    Su Xiaotian led the crowd and immediately went to Tiger''s Eye Mountain, but before they reached the top of the mountain, they heard a loud rumbling sound from the top of the mountain!


    "It must be a teacher!"


    The inexplicable loud noise made Su Xiaotian even think about it, and he was sure that it was Ye Meng''s drunkenness!


    Shen Hongye and others nodded their heads in deep agreement!


    At the moment, everyone sprinted all the way and rushed to the top of Tiger''s Eye Mountain!


    They were completely dumbfounded as soon as they stood firm!


    At this time, Ye Meng was yelling, and had already ruined Anxi Bird Cathedral!


    The whole cathedral collapsed in half!


    Ye Meng akimbo, looking at Anxi squintly, his small face is full of upset!


    "Golden-haired crooked nuts, if you don''t let this baby eat your emperor, this baby will demolish your church!"


    Anxi stood on the side, angry and frightened, he had nothing to do with Ye Meng!


    The power he borrowed from the emperor, and the divine punishment he performed, can''t help Ye Meng at all!


    God punished Ye Meng as if it was tickling him!


    "Child, that is the statue of the Emperor, it is the statue of the gods, I, Anxi, will never allow you to do anything disrespectful to the gods!"


    Anxi took a deep breath, and took the courage to scream!


    Originally, I visited the cathedral well at the beginning, but who thought, Ye Meng ate in the church, and then ate it. In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything about the internal facilities of the church. He didn''t want to let it go!

 Chapter 524： Your statue should be saved

    When it comes to the statue of the next emperor, even if Anxi is afraid of Ye Meng, he can''t stand it!


    He immediately performed the divine punishment again, and wanted to uniform Ye Meng!


    But who knows, this aroused the violence factor in Ye Meng''s body instead!


    Ye Meng was furious and began to destroy its Anxi Bird Cathedral!


    "Master, stop!"


    "Little brother, stop first!"


    "Ye Meng, what are you doing!"


    When Su Xiaotian, Shen Hongye, and Liu Feifei saw it, they immediately stopped shouting!


    This Anxi Bird Cathedral is an emperor under the European Emperor''s star. One of the three branches of the Azure Star was built after the alliance''s approval!


    Destroying the Anxi Bird Cathedral can be said to have completely offended the Lower Imperial Church!


    You should know that on the European Emperor Star, the Xia Moni Jiao not only has a huge influence, but the believers are spread throughout the entire European Emperor Xing. Even Mi Lian Xing has quite a few people who believe in the Xia Moni Xing!


    Moreover, the Lower Monarch Church has great influence among the followers!


    Once you offend the Lower Imperial Church, you can really offend Ou Huangxing!


    Today, although most of the Anxi Bird Cathedral group has been destroyed, the basic main building is still intact. If Ye Meng continues to toss, I am afraid that the Anxi Bird Cathedral will be completely demolished!


    Ye Meng heard the voices of Su Xiaotian and others, turned his head and glanced at them!


    After seeing Liu Feifei among the three, Ye Meng''s drinking spirit became sober for the most part!


    He who is not afraid of the sky and the earth, the one who fears most is the young lady Liu Feifei!


    There was a sober Ye Meng in his head, and a smile appeared on his small face!


    "Yeah, my sister, why are you here?"


    Liu Feifei gave him a dull look, stepped forward, and pinched his little face!


    "You also asked me why I came? If my sister does not come, you are afraid that you will demolish this church!"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, his eyes gurgled, and he said sly!


    "Oh, Miss Sister, why are you so late? My baby just roasted a big bat, it''s delicious!"


    Upon hearing this, Shen Hongye and Su Xiaotian couldn''t laugh or cry!


    Teacher, your changing topic is too blunt, right?


    Little brother, you are tying yourself up as a cocoon. What do you mention about roasting bats? Just admit a mistake?


    Sure enough, as expected by Shen Hongye, Liu Feifei immediately showed a smile on her pretty face!


    "Okay, did you grill bats? You''re more capable, right?"


    Ye Meng secretly said something was wrong, he turned around and broke free of Liu Feifei! Immediately, he ran behind Shen Hongye!


    "Miss Sister, it has nothing to do with this baby, it is Old Shen who wants to eat bats, and he damaged the church too!"


    Hearing this, Shen Hongye spouted a mouthful of old blood, and he glanced at Ye Meng sadly!


    Brother, who would believe this?


    "There is also Su Xiaotian, this baby''s big apprentice, he is the worst, he taught this baby, and this baby was taught by his apprentice!"


    Ye Meng confidently pushed everything on Shen Hongye and Su Xiaotian!


    Su Xiaotian staggered and almost fell down. This teacher is really shameless!


    Liu Feifei looked at Ye Meng''s lazy look, and shook her head helplessly!


    She also had nothing to say about Ye Meng!


    The **** child Anxi, who had been nervous and apprehensive, was completely relieved at this time, and tears of excitement burst into his face!


    "Lord, Palace Lord, they are finally here, and your statue seems to be able to be kept!"

 Chapter 525： Let him go

    While Anxi was secretly excited, Su Xiaotian had already walked towards him!


    "The **** son of Anxi, this cathedral will be rebuilt as soon as possible. You don''t need to contact Ou Huangxing, understand?"


    In order not to allow Ye Meng to offend the Imperial Church, Su Xiaotian also took great pains, promised to rebuild the church, and threatened!


    Anxi froze for a moment when he heard the words, Ye Meng''s childlike voice sounded just as he wanted to answer!


    "Big apprentice, this golden-haired crooked nut is not a good thing. They want to catch this baby because of the emperor!"


    When the voice came out, Su Xiaotian and others were all shocked!


    This time the emperor''s sect was actually eyeing Ye Meng, which is not a good thing!


    The forces of the following imperial cults, being targeted by them, are probably more terrifying than the three forces of Xiaoyuexing!


    "God of Anxi, can this happen?"


    Su Xiaotian sank his face, and his tone became abrupt!


    Anxi''s face suddenly changed when he heard this, and his heart suddenly became panic!


    "This...I don''t know too well, it''s the news from Black Earl Gude. I really don''t know the details, and I haven''t received any notice from the church!"


    Anxi shook his head and strongly denied!


    He is not a fool, and now he admits that the Emperor Cult has an attempt to Ye Meng. It will not do him any good at all. On the contrary, he may be poisoned now!


    Hearing what Anxi said, Su Xiaotian and others were shocked again!


    "Black Earl Gude! Even he appeared!"


    Hei Earl Gude is also quite a fierce figure in the European King Star, Su Xiaotian certainly has heard of it!


    "Yeah, is that big bat called Gu De? Hehehe, he was eaten by my baby while roasting!"


    Ye Meng said with a smile suddenly!


    Su Xiaotian and Shen Hongye were immediately sluggish on the spot!


    The dignified Earl Gu De was roasted and eaten by Ye Meng?


    Why does this sound so awkward? People who don''t know think that Ye Meng is eating people!


    But in fact, Gu De is not a human being at all. He is a descendant of the Bloodbat tribe, which is a branch of monsters!


    "Palace lord, I, Anxi, swear in the name of the emperor, I really don''t know this, the church has not given me any notice, please believe me!"


    Anxi had to bite the bullet and excuse himself at this time, even he even made his oath!


    Su Xiaotian nodded when he heard the words. He somewhat believed Anxi''s words. After all, if the Emperor Cult had an attempt to Ye Meng, I''m afraid he wouldn''t let outsiders like Earl Hei come to inform him!


    At least the red archbishop must be dispatched to make sense!


    While his thoughts flashed, Su Xiaotian''s plan was determined, and he nodded slightly towards Anxi, and immediately returned to Ye Meng!


    "Teacher, based on the current situation, it is still not appropriate to offend the lower emperor''s religion. This Anxi **** son, you might as well let him go first and talk about it later!"


    Su Xiaotian''s voice was so low that only Ye Meng, Shen Hongye, and Liu Feifei could hear it!


    Seeing Su Xiaotian and Ye Meng muttering constantly, Anxi felt a little nervous!


    If Ye Meng and Su Xiaotian are unwilling to let him go, then he has no resistance!


    After all, Anxi is just an ordinary **** in the Lower Emperor''s Cult. The power borrowed from the Lower Emperor is very limited!


    Anxi can still deal with ordinary Tongmai and Qi-inducing martial artists, but a strong bone-forging state like Su Xiaotian can solve him by clapping his hands!


    Su Xiaotian''s persuasion seemed to have played a certain role. After Ye Meng listened, he waved his small hand!


    "Forget it, this baby will listen to you once, let go of the golden-haired crooked nuts!"

 Chapter 526： Nankofu-like next

    After the discussion was settled, after Su Xiaotian greeted Anxi, he took Ye Meng and others down the mountain!


    Seeing that Ye Meng had finally left, Anxi was nervous and instantly relaxed!


    "Bless you, this terrifying child has finally left!"


    Anxi was very fortunate that after he offended the child, he was still able to survive. You know, Gu De, who is better than him, has been roasted and eaten!


    Fortunately, when Anxi turned around and saw the Anxi Bird Cathedral that had been ruined for most of it, he suddenly burst into tears again!


    After Ye Meng and others got off Tiger''s Eye Mountain, they returned to Su Mansion directly!


    It is now almost 8 or 9 in the evening, and there will be a martial arts competition tomorrow. Therefore, when everyone is looking for Ye Meng, Su Xiaotian has asked Guo Jin and other martial artists to return to the hotel to rest!


    After more than an hour, the vehicle successfully arrived at Su Mansion!


    After the door opened, Liu Feifei hugged Ye Meng and got out of the car!


    At this time, Ye Meng was already asleep and couldn''t wake up!


    Looking at Ye Meng who was as light as a feather in his hand, Liu Feifei''s mouth was unconsciously smiling!


    This Ye Meng is so angry and funny!


    He became mischievous, which caused a headache, but when he calmed down, he was so cute that his heart melted!


    ...


    At noon the next day, Ye Meng woke up slowly!


    At this time, his drunkenness had already gone, thinking about the drunkenness he drank last night and running to drunk crazy, Ye Meng couldn''t help but spit out his tongue, slightly embarrassed!


    After a while, Su Xiaotian ran to pick up Ye Meng!


    There are still matches in Nanjiang Mansion today, and Ye Meng, as the main team player, cannot be absent!


    After all the participating martial artists were gathered, Su Xiaotian led everyone to the Nanjiang Martial Arts Hall!


    Shen Hongye, Liu Feifei and other Ye Meng fans, they naturally set off separately!


    After arriving at the Budokan, the competition is already underway!


    This is a match between Mengzhong Fu and Luyang Fu. They are a team from another group. Before the knockout, they did not have any competitive relationship with Nanjiang Fu!


    When Su Xiaotian, Ye Meng and others arrived, the match between Mengzhong Mansion and Luyang Mansion was almost over!


    In the end, after losing two games in a row, Luyang Mansion realized the Jedi counterattack, winning three games in a row and completely defeating Mengzhong Mansion!


    The martial arts fans on the scene saw such a wonderful game, and the cheers suddenly rang!


    In the locker room of Nanjiang Mansion, Su Xiaotian said with a slightly relaxed expression!


    "We already won the first match yesterday, which is a good start. Today''s game everyone will continue to work hard and strive to have another three consecutive victories!"


    After hearing this, everyone nodded and promised!


    "Also, this mansion estimates that before the knockout, there will be no magic weapon ban on the league, so if the ban is not issued, you can use these magic tools for this mansion!"


    After Su Xiaotian paused for a while, he spoke fiercely!


    After hearing this, everyone was overjoyed!


    Without Su Xiaotian''s words, they wouldn''t dare to use those magical weapons lightly, but now with Su Xiaotian''s orders, Guo Jin and the others who know the power of the magical weapons can''t be restrained!


    Su Xiaotian saw the looks of the people, smiled slightly, then coughed slightly, and said solemnly!


    "Okay, then our government will arrange the list and order of the matches for today''s game!"


    As the voice fell, everyone concentrated their attention, quietly listening to Su Xiaotian''s words!

 Chapter 527： In the first game, Wei Xiaobao played

    "Our opponent in today''s game is Dechang Mansion, an old brand strong mansion. Although Dechang Mansion has been going downhill over the years, it has been a long time since there have been top talents, but their background is still not to be underestimated!"


    "However, we have magical weapons in our hands, so we don''t need to be afraid of them! Palace lord Tao Qiangwen of Dechang Mansion knows very well in this mansion. What he is best at is to attack with three axes, so according to the speculation of this mansion. , The first battle must be He Taicong, the strongest genius in Dechang Mansion!"


    When Su Xiaotian said this, he glanced around everyone, and his eyes fell on Wei Xiaobao!


    "So, this mansion will do the opposite. In the first battle, Wei Xiaobao will fight!"


    When the sound fell, everyone was shocked!


    To be honest, they never thought that Wei Xiaobao could also play, and they were fighting against He Taicong, a genius who had reached the realm of Yijin!


    Wei Xiaobao himself was also taken aback. He was the weakest among the crowd. If he weren''t clever, he wouldn''t even be able to make the main selection list. A genius like He Taicong, which round would he come to play?


    "Xiaobao''s realm is only Tongmai realm. There is a big gap between him and He Taicong. I am afraid that no one thinks Xiaobao can win this game, but Xiaobao has the magic weapon of his mentor, and unexpectedly defeated it. He Taicong, who underestimates the enemy, is not a big problem!"


    After Su Xiaotian explained the first candidate, he immediately arranged for the second candidate!


    "In the second battle, Hu Fei will fight, and the candidate for the third battle remains the same, he is still the teacher of the house!"


    Ye Meng''s battle did not surprise everyone, and Hu Fei''s choice did not make everyone fuss, after all, Hu Fei''s strength is also good!


    After arranging the candidates, everyone waited quietly!


    After coming over for a while, Su Xiaotian looked at the time and said softly!


    "It''s almost time, let''s play!"


    The voice fell, Ye Meng, who had already waited impatiently, immediately cheered and ran out!


    When Ye Meng''s figure appeared in the eyes of the audience, the cheers of the scene immediately resounded through the sky, and couldn''t stop!


    The warriors of Dechang Mansion, seeing that Ye Meng is so popular, are all jealous!


    Dechang''s first genius, He Taicong, murmured secretly!


    "Isn¡¯t this little kid in the opening game, what happened? I think he is just a clown, what can he have, hehe, kid, I will pray you don¡¯t run into it. I, otherwise I will beat you back crying and find Ma Ma!"


    After the two sides came out, the referee of the game also appeared!


    At the same time, Ye Meng''s die-hard fan and Jingshi TV''s gold medal commentator Lu Tuo''s voice also rang!


    "Let me, Master Lu, introduce the list of appearances for this game for everyone in the audience..."


    "With the happy whistle of the law enforcement referee, the first round of the game officially begins!"


    "The player from Dechang Mansion is He Taicong. This candidate did not exceed everyone''s expectations, but the arrangement of Palace Lord Su Xiaotian in Nanjiang Mansion is incomprehensible. He sent the weakest guard. Little Treasure!"


    "Could it be that this is Nanjiang Mansion? Is it preparing to show the enemy''s weakness?"


    After Master Lu¡¯s voice fell, the audience was all wondering, Xin said, what the **** is Su Xiaotian¡¯s arrangement?


    Does he want to use the method of playing against the opponent to consume the strongest player in Dechang Mansion?

 Chapter 528： Simply invincible, invincible

    He Taicong was born under Kunlun, a powerful force in Dechang Mansion, with a noble background and extraordinary strength. It can be said that he is the most watched genius in Dechang Mansion in recent years!


    The martial arts fans of Dechang Mansion, when they saw that He Taicong''s opponent turned out to be Wei Xiaobao, who is known as garbage, they suddenly became disdainful!


    A warrior like Wei Xiaobao, who is not even in the Enlightenment Realm, I am afraid that He Taicong waved his hand and he could be defeated in seconds!


    "Trash, let me take a trick!"


    He Taicong squinted at Wei Xiaobao, with a hint of mockery at the corner of his mouth!


    Wei Xiaobao was furious when he heard this!


    "Papa Spicy, dare to pretend to be forced by Wei Xiaobao, if I don''t kill you, I will give you your last name!"


    With his thoughts flashing, Wei Xiaobao didn''t care what He Taicong would do. With a flick of his wrist, a mass of mud was thrown at He Taicong!


    "What is this?"


    Seeing the mud that hits, He Taicong wiped a trace of doubt in his eyes!


    The thing in front of me looks like a piece of mud, but He Taicong would not think that the opponent will come to the game with a piece of mud!


    During the broadcast, Master Lu¡¯s exclamation also sounded!


    "Huh? It turned out that Wei Xiaobao moved first, but this is the right choice. With Wei Xiaobao''s strength, I am afraid that He Taicong is not the enemy of one move. Therefore, the first move is undoubtedly a wise choice!"


    "Let''s take a look at what kind of moves Wei Xiaobao will use... Ah, it is a magical tool. Nanjiang Mansion has used a magical tool again! But Wei Xiaobao''s magical tool, like yesterday''s porcelain bowl, seems It''s completely different, what effect does it have..."


    Master Lu''s words haven''t been finished yet, the mud that Wei Xiaobao throws has crashed onto the ring!


    In the next moment, the arena made by Xuan Jing Steel turned into a quagmire immediately, making people fall into it!


    Before He Taicong could react, his feet were already in the mud!


    "What''s happening here?"


    He Taicong was shocked and shocked!


    The surrounding audience also stared wide-eyed, looking at the ring in an incredible way!


    A good arena, how did it become a quagmire?


    "Sink! Sink! Sink!"


    Wei Xiaobao watched triumphantly, He Taicong was gradually overwhelmed by the quagmire, and he was very proud!


    "Boom obediently, Ye Meng''s magic weapon is too powerful. He Taicong didn''t even react, so he was hit!"


    When He Taicong''s lower body was completely submerged in the mire, he immediately recovered, and his heart was full of fear!


    But at this time, even if he moved again, there was no room for recovery, and the more he struggled, the faster he fell!


    In just a moment, He Taicong was completely submerged in the quagmire, with only one head exposed outside!


    Wei Xiaobao frivolously blew a whistle to He Taicong, and immediately, with a wave of his wrist, the mud that fell on the ring instantly returned to his hands!


    As soon as the mud was lifted off the ground, it turned into a quagmire arena, immediately restored to its original state, and returned to the mysterious steel ground!


    It doesn''t matter if this doesn''t change. Under the change, He Taicong is sadly reminded!


    He discovered that he was actually frozen in the mysterious steel, and it looked like he was fused with the mysterious steel!


    At this time, the exclamations from all around rang out, and all the audience took a breath in their hearts, deeply shocked!


    The narrator Lu Tuo''s voice was already trembling!


    "Too...too horrible, the magic weapon of Nanjiang Mansion...too horrible! It is simply invincible and invincible!"

 Chapter 529： Red card again

    "Trash, I will kill you with one move!"


    Wei Xiaobao squinted his eyes and cast aside He Taicong, who showed only one head on the ground, and returned him the words just now intact!


    He Taicong was ashamed and angry when he heard this, but he couldn''t move at all at this moment, his body was still on the ground of mysterious steel!


    The referee was so happy to see it and jumped into the ring!


    "Remove the effect of the magic weapon!"


    When Wei Xiaobao heard this, he was immediately unhappy!


    "Why, declare that I won first, and I will naturally solve the effect of the magic weapon!"


    He couldn''t help hearing this, his expression gloomy, but he thought of the Alliance''s emphasis on Nanjiang Mansion, and the anger in his heart gradually suppressed!


    "This battle, the winner Nanjiang Fuwei Xiaobao!"


    After Shen Sheng announced the result of the competition, the divergent eyes fell on Wei Xiaobao again!


    Upon seeing this, Wei Xiaobao grinned and waved his hand to release the effect of the magic weapon!


    With a swish, He Taicong jumped out of the mysterious steel, and rushed towards Wei Xiaobao in a rage!


    Wei Xiaobao''s strength is not very good, but his escape skills are quite good. He swishes back to the Hou war zone!


    Seeing this, He Taicong rushed over immediately and reluctantly!


    "The villain of Nanjiang Mansion, who is a hero by relying solely on magic weapons!"


    Honest people like Guo Jin, after hearing what He Taicong said, a look of shame suddenly appeared on their faces. Obviously, they also think that winning with a magic weapon is somewhat ineffective!


    But Ye Meng was unhappy when he heard it. These magical instruments were all synthesized by him. Isn''t this He Taicong speaking instrument equivalent to talking about him?


    "Yeah, dare you say this baby''s magic weapon!"


    Ye Meng grinds his teeth, stretches out his feet, and kicks it out!


    Poor He Taicong has only just entered the Yijin realm for the first time, how can he avoid Ye Meng''s kick!


    He was kicked by Ye Meng in an instant!


    He Taicong''s figure flew higher and higher, and quickly rushed out of the ceiling of the Budo Hall, disappearing without a trace!


    When the audience saw this, they all stood blankly on the spot!


    They didn''t expect that Xiao Yemeng, who was dancing on horseback and singing, was so violent that he would kill the Yijin realm genius He Taicong!


    The referee was dumbfounded, and the commentator Lu Tuo was also dumbfounded!


    There has never been such a situation in previous martial arts conferences, so that those with extremely rich law enforcement experience are a little at a loss!


    "This... I don''t know if I will be fined for a foul. If the referee judges Ye Meng for a foul, then Ye Meng will not only be unable to play this game, but he will also be suspended for the next game of Nanjiang Mansion!"


    Hearing Master Lu''s words, the audience in Nanjiang Mansion panicked. If Ye Meng couldn''t make it out, what else to watch in Nanjiang Mansion''s game?


    The palace masters and warriors of Dechang Mansion were excited!


    If Ye Meng can''t make it, then it is definitely a lucky thing for Dechang Mansion!


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Le Buqun, and Le Buqun felt a lot of pressure!


    Su Xiaotian hugged his arms and looked happy, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth!


    "Look at whether you dare to punish your mentor, if you really dare to pay a red card, this mansion will never end with you!"


    After struggling for a long time, I was so happy!


    His hand slowly stretched into his pocket!


    The audiences in Nanjiang Mansion felt tight immediately and clenched their fists unconsciously!


    Su Xiaotian''s eyes flickered, and the sneer on his face became more obvious!


    Le Buqun raised his arm, and his hand was a brightly colored red card!

 Chapter 530： He is flying

    "black¡­¡­"


    Shen Hongye and Ye Meng''s fan group suddenly stood up and shouted angrily!


    But before the next whistle was spoken, Le Buqun was flashing a red card and gestured toward the air!


    Everyone is dumbfounded, what''s the situation?


    Master Lu''s hesitation sounded!


    "Looking at the referee''s gesture, this red card seems to be given to He Taicong, but He Taicong has already flown away now, this red card seems to be a bit..."


    Having said that, Master Lu''s voice stopped, obviously he couldn''t find any words to describe this red card!


    "Happy not, you give me an explanation, why should I give this red card to Dechang Mansion?"


    Palace Master Dechang Tao Qiangwen was stunned. After returning to his senses, he violently forced him towards Le Buqun!


    Hearing the words, he sneered at Tao Qiangwen!


    "Explanation? Is there a problem with the referee''s penalty? He Taicong chased his opponent after the game ended, and also chased him to the Hou battle zone. Why should the referee send him off the field for such actions?"


    When the voice fell, Su Xiaotian immediately clapped!


    "Jiuwenle referee is a well-known golden whistle in the league, and it really deserves its reputation when I saw it today! This sentence is really clear and convincing!"


    Tao Qiangwen almost exploded when he heard it, and he roared!


    "What about this kid? He kicked He Taicong away. What punishment are you going to give him?"


    As soon as these words came out, Su Xiaotian stopped applauding, and he started staring at Le Buqun with stern eyes!


    The audience around, get nervous again!


    Le Buqun smiled lightly and said calmly!


    "Player Ye Meng, what''s the crime? He is just passive defense. He Taicong himself hit the feet of player Ye Meng, and then he flew out. Didn''t the referee give He Taicong another fake flight? Show mercy!"


    Tao Qiangwen was stunned when he was too happy!


    What did he hear? This Le Buqun is completely inverting black and white, just to excuse Ye Meng, this is the black whistle of Chi Guoguo!


    "Going to the special golden whistle is not happy, I see you as a black whistle, a bad whistle, are you really blind? He Taicong can fly without a trace? Is your brain pretty funny?"


    Tao Qiangwen was so angry that he couldn''t believe that there was such an absurd punishment!


    After Le Buqun heard what Tao Qiangwen said, the red card in his hand shook towards Tao Qiangwen again!


    Immediately, he pointed to the auditorium!


    "You, got sent off, leave the field quickly!"


    "What''s the situation? The leader of Dechang Mansion, Palace Master Tao Qiangwen was also sent off with a red card. Oh my God, this is the first time that there have been two red cards in a match in this martial arts meeting!"


    Master Lu was also shocked, and his exclamation suddenly sounded!


    The palace lord Tao Qiangwen of Dechang Mansion and He Taicong, who was the first genius, were all punished.


    Shen Hongye and Ye Meng''s fan group cheered instantly!


    "Golden whistle! Golden whistle! You are a professional referee, the best referee in the league! There is a lot of fun, we top you!"


    There was also a smile on the stretched face of Le Buqun!


    With Ye Meng''s high popularity, as long as people who don''t have convulsions in their minds, they will never make any move to send Ye Meng off. He is happy to be refined!


    "Yeah, you, the referee, listens well. My baby likes you a lot. My baby will invite you to drink!"

 Chapter 531： Scary mop

    As soon as Ye Meng''s voice sounded, Su Xiaotian next to him rushed forward and covered his small mouth!


    Not to mention whether this is a bribe to the referee, the word light wine has already made Su Xiao Tian head incomparable!


    When they saw this, they didn''t want to say any more, turned around, hooked the players from Nanjiang and Dechang, and signaled them to send the players in the second round!


    In Nanjiang Mansion, it was Hu Fei who played the game. Dechang Mansion had originally scheduled Gongsunzhi to play, but because the palace owner and He Taicong were both sent off, He Taicong''s fiancee Ban Shuxian couldn''t bear it!


    She didn''t wait for Gongsun Zhi to react, and she hurriedly walked into the ring!


    When Gongsunzhi saw it, he could only helplessly shook his head and returned to his seat!


    Ban Shuxian, who had lost his senses, couldn''t even give a gift of connecting fame, so he screamed and slashed towards Hu Fei!


    Ban Shuxian is good at swordsmanship and is known as Kunlun''s number one sword. She is very good at swordsmanship, and even He Taicong is not her opponent!


    However, Ban Shuxian''s cultivation base is slightly inferior, only the Enlightenment Realm Nine Layers!


    When Hu Fei saw Ban Shuxian''s posture, he knew that he was not her opponent, and after shook his head slightly, he instantly gave up the idea of ??trying to compete with him!


    Hu Fei is known as the Nanjiang Flying Fox, and among the juniors in Nanjiang Mansion, he is also quite resourceful!


    While he kept backing away, he gradually led Ban Shuxian into the blind spot!


    The next moment, Hu Fei waved his wrist, and a long mop suddenly appeared in his hand!


    After seeing the mop in Hu Fei''s hand, the audience suddenly laughed over!


    "Hahaha, I was so ridiculous, how did I find the players in Nanjiang Mansion, they are all funny!"


    "It''s true. The first game was mud, now it''s a mop, plus the porcelain bowl for the opening game. What kind of stuff is this!"


    "Also add Ye Meng''s screams and horseback dancing, hahaha, this Nanjiang Mansion is really happy, I have decided, I will only watch Nanjiang Mansion games in the future!"


    "After the appraisal, the Nanjiang Mansion players, except for Guo Jin and Shi Potian, who are honest people, the others are all funny!"


    There was a lot of laughter in the field, everyone laughed forward and backward!


    The narrator Lu Tuo was also dumbfounded!


    Even the unsmiling referee is full of joy, and the corners of his mouth are constantly twitching!


    Even the mop comes out. Will there be a broom or dustpan next time?


    Among the laughter of everyone, Ban Shuxian, who was originally angry, was also taken aback!


    Just as Ban Shuxian was stunned, Hu Fei had already aroused his true energy in an instant!


    In the next moment, this mop weapon was activated immediately!


    Like the roar of a helicopter''s propellers spinning fast, it suddenly sounded!


    In an instant, there was a violent gust of wind on the ring!


    Ban Shuxian, who faced the mop, was blown into the sky in an instant before he could even react!


    "hiss!"


    The audience, commentators, and referees who were originally laughing all took a breath!


    What''s so special, this funny mop has such a terrifying power?


    "Didn''t I have hallucinations? Is this mop so powerful?"


    "Wonderful flowers, who made these magical artifacts? They are simply wonderful works!"


    "Weird flowers are not weird, I don''t know, I only know, this mop is so amazing!"


    "It''s amazing. If I had such a mop too, it would be great. Don''t take it out too much!"


    Everyone burst into an uproar, with exclamation, admiration, and discussion one after another!

 Chapter 532： Super popular player Ye Meng is on the stage

    "Beep! Hu Fei won this battle in Nanjiang Mansion!"


    The first person to recover was the happy referee. He flew into the ring and immediately announced that Nanjiang Mansion had won!


    No one had any objection to this result, even the opponent was blown away, and he was a fart!


    Hu Fei happily retracted the mop, and then Shi Shiran walked back to the Hou war zone!


    The warriors of Dechang Mansion were dejected and frustrated!


    Losing two games in a row does not count. The palace owner was sent off and kicked off on the first day. Now even Shuxian Ban was mopped out by the opponent!


    In the next third game, they didn''t have any expectations!


    "Compare with the perverted Nanjiang Mansion soon, let''s go to abuse those rookie mansions!"


    This is the thought in the hearts of all warriors in Dechang Mansion today!


    After Hu Fei left the field, Le Buqun hooked both sides!


    In an instant, the audience boiled!


    As a martial arts fan in Nanjiang Mansion, everyone now knows that the third player in Nanjiang Mansion will be Ye Meng Xiaoxiantong!


    "Little Fairy! Little Fairy! We love you!"


    "Ye Meng, Ye Meng, the cutest in the world!"


    "Xiao Yemeng, you are so handsome, do you still dance horseback riding this time? Do you still sing giggles?"


    "I want to listen to hoo, don''t watch the martial arts club!"


    After hearing these voices, Ye Meng''s opponent Huo Du in this battle was suddenly envied and jealous!


    No way, Ye Meng''s popularity is too high, to an unimaginable level!


    You know, there are at least one billion Ye Meng fans who can''t appear on the scene, but can only watch the live broadcast in front of the TV or on the Internet!


    Ye Meng''s face was sullen, and he calmly waved his hands towards the surrounding audience!


    In an instant, the cheers of the audience rang again!


    It really went straight into the sky, and the sound shook a hundred miles!


    "This Ye Meng, come out on the scene and put a POSS!"


    Upon seeing this, Liu Feifei smiled and shook her head!


    Shen Hongye and Ye Meng''s **** fans are even more mad and passionate!


    "Xiaoxian Ye Meng, with boundless mana and vast magical powers, the law drives the stream!"


    After Shen Hongye and others shouted out this slogan, the rest of the audience around them all followed suit and shouted!


    For a time, the entire martial arts hall was filled with Ye Meng Xiaoxian''s slogans!


    With such a momentum, Ye Meng fans in front of the TV are full of envy!


    They secretly decided that they would go to the scene to cheer Ye Meng in person for the next game, even if the tickets for the game were expensive, they bought it too!


    "Beep!"


    The sharp whistle sounded, everyone knew that the game started, and they all looked forward to it, looking forward to what kind of surprises Ye Meng, a cute baby, will bring to them in this game!


    Huo Du looked at Ye Meng nervously, his whole body was on guard!


    No one knows what kind of tricks this kid will make, so how can Huo Du dare to neglect!


    Although Huo Du''s strength is not bad, he has just broken through the Yi Jin realm, which is equivalent to Ye Meng''s cultivation base, but Huo Du dare not take it lightly!


    "Are you afraid of this baby?"


    Ye Meng glanced at Huo Du curiously and asked!


    Although Huo Du heard what Ye Meng said, he did not dare to answer at all. He was afraid that as soon as he answered, Ye Meng would come out with some moths!


    "It''s really rude, my baby kindly greeted you, but you ignored my baby, huh!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng was immediately unhappy!


    He snorted and waved his wrist slightly!


    A magic wand full of magic colors appeared in his hand!


    "I''m coming!"


    After everyone saw it, they all looked forward to it!

 Chapter 533： Divine Comedy Little Apple

    Ye Meng held the magic wand and waved in front of Huo Du!


    A dazzling magic light flashed by!


    "Ba La La Little Demon Fairy, change!"


    After Ye Meng''s milk noise came out, Huo Du suddenly turned into a red apple in full view of everyone!


    "Gosh, what did I see? This is not an illusion, right? You tell me this is not an illusion, right?"


    "No, no, it''s true, if you don''t believe me, I''ll pinch you to see!"


    "It''s incredible, Little Fairy Ye Meng, is he a magician? Is that amazing?"


    "I can''t believe that the apple on the ground is really Huo Du? How can he become a small apple?"


    The sound of the discussion around is almost as if to overturn the whole martial arts hall, the eardrum of the shaking person is hurting!


    Master Lu, who is known for his sharp words and witty words, completely lost his voice at this moment!


    The unsmiling, expressionless referee was amused. At this time, his mouth opened wide and staring at the apple on the ground blankly, the whole person seemed silly!


    Ye Meng ignored everyone''s reaction, he put a POSS on Shi Shiran, stretched out his little hand, snapped his fingers, and snapped his fingers!


    "Music!"


    Ye Meng posed a POSS, and a crisp snap of his fingers sounded!


    The next moment, the sound of magical music suddenly came out of the void!


    Everyone''s expressions seemed to be controlled by Ye Meng, and they instantly changed from stunned shock to frenetic excitement!


    "I planted a seed, and finally grew fruit... You are my little apple, I can''t love you too much..."


    With the magical nature, Ye Meng began to dance the Little Apple Square Dance!


    "Wow!"


    The screams one after another, wave after wave!


    This little apple is more magical than the opening game, and everyone in the hall is completely uncontrollable twisted!


    The music continues!


    "The fire that lights up my life, fire fire fire fire fire fire..."


    When the word "fire" came out, Ye Meng''s little mouth suddenly burst into flames!


    The spouting flame instantly burned in the air, and gradually formed a big love!


    Ye Meng picked up the Huo Du apple on the ground and continued to dance the square dance!


    "You are my little apple, I can''t love you too much..."


    The audience seemed to be crazy, screaming and roaring, matching Ye Meng''s little apple!


    "Oh my god, my god! Ye Meng Xiaoxiantong is really incredible, is he really a **** from the sky?"


    "Unparalleled and full of imagination, I, Ye Liangchen, completely worshipped Ye Meng Xiaoxiantong''s pants today!"


    "I, Zhao Ritian, refuse to accept anyone, just obey you Ye Meng!"


    "Hahaha, I turned out to be the same people, in Halong Aotian, after today, I will be a big fan of Ye Meng!"


    "Stop talking, jump up and sing, fire fire fire fire fire fire..."


    On the Internet, a famous post!


    "Quickly, Ye Meng Xiaoxiantong''s competition has begun!"


    "I watched it a long time ago, I''ll join in, this is so awesome, Little Apple..."


    "You are my little apple, hahaha, I tell you, I will sing too, this song is magical!"


    "The Divine Comedy, see the Divine Comedy again! Little fairy boy Ye Meng made another move, and the little apple came crashing, blinding the host''s dog eyes!"


    The post bar is boiling, the forum is boiling!


    The friend circle of the famous social APP software Weichao has been maxed out!


    For a time, on the Internet, in reality, it was all Apples!

 Chapter 534： Sad Huo Du

    An open-air square in Nanjiang Mansion!


    A group of stylishly dressed old ladies are twisting their waists and shaking their hips crazy!


    "Hee, hee, hee, hee..."


    The joy of music spread throughout the open square, and the pedestrians all around secretly shook their heads when they saw it!


    This group of aunts, are you addicted? It''s not over yet!


    At this time, an old lady who was in her sixties hurried over!


    "Don''t jump, don''t jump, stop quickly!"


    After her roar sounded, everyone stopped and looked at her suspiciously!


    "Hee, eh, eh is out of date, just now Little Fairy has produced a little apple! I have already recorded the music, come, come, everyone, hurry up and learn from me! This time, our Lijiang community square dance team, We must defeat the coquettish people in Jindu District!"


    Her voice fell, and the old women suddenly held their breath and listened carefully!


    The sound of music came from the old lady''s phone!


    "You are my little apple..."


    After all the old aunts heard the magical music, their eyes suddenly lit up!


    This is even more powerful than Xishua, this time we will win!


    "Come, come, don''t be stunned, all follow me to learn the dance of Little Fairy!"


    The old lady waved, everyone consciously lined up and began to learn from her!


    "You are my little apple..."


    An old man walked by, and after hearing the music, he suddenly sighed to the sky!


    "Who is this? Why is it so wicked? It''s just to make these things, old man, I have to sleep well again..."


    The magical little apple, let the magical Ye Meng add fire again!


    It can be said that where there are people, there is Ye Meng''s shadow!


    Or a little apple, or scream, or horse dance...


    The terrifying army of Ye Meng fans broke through five billion at this moment!


    You know that the entire Azure Star has a population of only 20 billion, which means that a quarter of the population of Azure has been conquered by Ye Meng!


    But Ye Meng, who was in the ring at this time, didn''t know this at all, and he was still carrying the little apple with joy!


    Well, this little apple is not a song little apple, but a real little apple Huo Du!


    Huo Du wants to cry without tears, but how can he cry after he has become an apple?


    "I knew I would surrender as soon as I got on stage. How could it be better to be beaten up like this?"


    Ye Meng held up the little apple and waved to everyone!


    "My baby has a small apple here, who wants to take a bite!"


    Ye Meng''s voice came out, and countless people shouted!


    "I need to!"


    Huo Du was so frightened that he almost fainted!


    Isn''t this a little apple? You bit me, Huo Du!


    "This little brother, come take a bite!"


    Ye Meng took the apple and stuffed it to a middle-aged man with a rough-looking and fierce face!


    This middle-aged man opened his eyes with joy when he heard Ye Meng call him his little brother!


    He took the apple happily, took a big bite, and bit down towards Huo Du!


    "what¡­¡­"


    Huo Du screamed frantically with painful cold sweat!


    But he has been transformed into an Apple, how can he make any sound?


    "Huh? This apple is very strong. I didn''t bite it with such a great effort! Little fairy boy, should I have another bite?"


    After Huo Du heard this, his whole body was already shaking, and his heart kept roaring!


    "God, God, forgive me, any bear child in the future will be my Huo Du''s father..."

 Chapter 535： Shameless praise from thousands of miles away

    "Beep!"


    After the happy whistle sounded, this crazy game finally came to an end!


    Nanjiang Mansion once again won the second game with three consecutive victories!


    For a time, the Nanjiang Mansion team was in the limelight. In addition to Ye Meng, people like Wei Xiaobao, Hu Fei and others were equally popular!


    At the same time, the magic weapon list of this martial arts conference is quietly updated!


    The gale mop in Hu Fei''s hand, with its awe-inspiring and terrifying power, appeared at the top of the list!


    A professional martial arts forum, the moderator of the super martial arts fan, released the latest ranking of the magic weapon list, which immediately caused all martial arts fans to exclaim!


    "Hahaha, I knew that the mop would definitely rank first, as expected!"


    "The mop is really scary, but it can rank first, perhaps because its appearance is more confusing. Really on the power, I think the second-ranked mud and the third-ranked porcelain bowl will surpass it!"


    "It''s right upstairs. Mud is the strongest. Attack indiscriminately. It''s creepy thinking about it!"


    "No, no, the porcelain bowl is the most powerful. No mop or muddy wind can match it!"


    "Fuck your sister, Gale Mop is the best!"


    Hot topics, so that Nanjiang''s three magic weapons, each has its own fans, and they quarreled endlessly for ranking!


    The main committee of the martial arts conference was naturally overjoyed about this. They did not expect that the not-so-obtrusive artifacts in the previous martial arts conferences could be so attractive!


    A person in charge of the main committee suddenly looked up to the sky and sighed!


    "I don''t know where the sacred refining of Nanjiang''s three magical instruments is. This person is truly a peerless genius. He can be called an unprecedented person and no one to come. I admire it. I really admire the five-body cast!"


    His emotional voice just fell, and a majestic force in his body instantly poured out, and the next moment, his realm broke through!


    This person in charge was instantly dumbfounded!


    He has been stuck in the Ninth Level of the Yijin Realm for more than ten years, and can''t find any way to break through to the Bone Forging Realm. Even he himself has completely given up the idea of ??breaking through, but now, he has broken through!


    This surprise came so suddenly and so surprisingly that the person in charge was going crazy with joy!


    Of course he didn''t know, this was the reason why he inadvertently praised Ye Meng and then triggered the lucky halo!


    Ye Meng, who was interacting with the audience, suddenly saw a burst of white light all over his body, and then he changed from the first stage of the Yijin realm to the second stage of the Yijin realm in full view!


    "Wocao, what the **** is this? Ye Meng Xiaoxiantong just shook my hand, why did he break through? Could it be that my hand possesses incredible mysterious attributes?"


    An obese man, looking at his fat palm, muttered to himself!


    After a moment of daze, he shook hands with himself madly!


    "Breakthrough, break through, break through!"


    The spectators around, after seeing the fat man''s nervous look, all quietly moved away from him!


    This fat man has nerve problems at first glance. It is better to stay away from him. Otherwise, if he violently hurts, he will have nowhere to cry!


    Originally, after triggering the lucky aura, Ye Meng still had some expectations, but now seeing that it was only one level up, he was suddenly disappointed!


    He curled his little mouth and murmured in dissatisfaction!


    "This reward is too bad, this baby is very dissatisfied, the system, you are such a stingy!"

 Chapter 536： Ten old strong houses

    In addition to the Nanjiang Mansion competition, other competitions are also in full swing!


    Baolong Mansion, one of the top ten old-fashioned mansions, ended the game with a three-game winning streak!


    As soon as the warriors of Baolong Mansion came out of the scene, they gathered around the palace lord to inquire about Nanjiang Mansion!


    In the next game, Nanjiang Mansion will be their opponent!


    Palace Lord Baolong Mansion Fang Zheng sighed with an ugly expression!


    "Nanjiang Mansion also won, and the magic weapon they used in the game is extremely powerful!"


    While talking, Founder had turned on the tablet he carried and played the video of Nanjiang Mansion''s game!


    After watching the warriors in Baolong Mansion, they all fell silent!


    "This magic weapon is too BUG, ??it should be banned in the martial arts conference, otherwise the dignified martial arts conference will become a magic weapon!"


    On the first day of Baolong Mansion, the empty sword frowned and said!


    The empty sword is the powerhouse of the ninth level of the Yijin realm, ranking third in the Ten Blue Show, and its strength is terrifying!


    But at this time, even after he saw Nanjiang Mansion''s artifacts, he had a faint headache. One can imagine how amazing the Nanjiang Mansion''s artifacts are!


    Fang Zheng heard this and said solemnly!


    "Empty Sword, with your strength, if you are against the three magical weapons of Shang Nanjiang Mansion, what is your chance of winning?"


    Hearing the Palace Lord''s question, Kong Jian thought for a while, and said solemnly!


    "Porcelain bowls and some violent mop are useless to me. I am sure that these two artifacts cannot lock me, but this mud is really abnormal. It is almost a full-screen attack. When facing the mud, I am a little bit No confidence!"


    All the warriors of Baolong Mansion were shocked upon hearing this!


    Even the empty sword has no chance of winning against the mud, so I am afraid it will be even worse if they are replaced by them!


    After Fang Zheng heard it, he nodded!


    "Such a perverted artifact completely broke the balance. This mansion will go to discuss with other palace owners in a moment, and jointly pressure the alliance to ban these artifacts as soon as possible!"


    After speaking, Fang Zheng gave a word to Kong Jian and hurried away!


    The outer building of Nanjiang Mansion.


    The palace masters of the ten veteran and strong mansions, gather together!


    They all came at the invitation of Founder!


    As for the purpose of Fang Zheng''s invitation to them, everyone knows that it is nothing but the magic weapon of Nanjiang Mansion!


    After everyone sat down, Fang Zheng couldn''t wait to say!


    "Brother Ren, you are the leader of our top ten mansions. I am afraid that you still need to take the lead on the prohibition of magical instruments this time!"


    Known as Brother Ren, the director of the Sun Moon Mansion, who is ranked number one among the top ten strong mansions, is Ta Xing. This man has reached the Marrow Realm, and is a famous strong man of the Azure Star!


    Ren Taxing hears the words, and smiles!


    "It''s a natural obligation for Ren! But, Fang, don''t expect too much. I guess that before the knockout, the league may not make changes to the rules of the game. After all, it is not good to say it!"


    After Fang Zheng heard it, he gritted his teeth and said!


    "Things are man-made, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will never give up! Nanjiang Mansion''s magical instruments are too abnormal. They have completely broken the balance of the game. With these magical instruments, who can guarantee that they will not be crushed?"


    After hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement. In fact, they were terrified of Nanjiang Mansion''s magical tools!


    They can still sit here calmly now, it is nothing more than because, before the knockout, their team will not run into Nanjiang Mansion!

 Chapter 537： Grand Masters Visit

    "Unfortunately, no one is willing to come forward in the four highest palaces. Otherwise, even if they are unwilling to come forward, the Alliance will carefully weigh them!"


    After Fang Zheng finished speaking, he sighed!


    After everyone heard the words of the four supreme palaces, they all changed their colors!


    Even Ren Taxing, the strongest in the Shifu, is full of fear!


    The deepest heritage of Azure Star Martial Arts is naturally these four highest palaces!


    Ming Mansion, Wenran Mansion, Laolin Mansion, and Qixi Mansion, these four mansions gather geniuses, and the strong come out in large numbers, which is terrifying!


    Ming Palace Lord Yin Dingtian, Wenran Palace advocated the Four Madness, Lao Lin Palace Lord Damo, and Qixi Palace Lord Qixi Festival, these four are all master-level powerhouses!


    Among them, Zhang Sifeng and Damo are only one step away from reaching the legendary Guiyuan realm. They are the two strongest people in the martial arts realm in the alliance!


    But these four people have seen very little fame and fortune, and the so-called champions of the martial arts conference are of little importance to them!


    Therefore, wanting these four to come forward is simply dreaming!


    The daydreaming Founder was still discussing with the palace owners, but Ye Meng and others had already returned to Su Mansion with Shiran!


    As soon as they returned to Su Mansion, before everyone had time to speak, the Su Mansion guards had already rushed to report, and there was a distinguished guest!


    Hearing this news, Su Xiaotian and others were puzzled!


    After Su Xiaotian saw this person, he was shocked!


    "Su Xiaotian has met Master Lu!"


    The visitor is impressively a Dongzhenglu patient, one of the five great masters of the Azure Star!


    Behind the disciple Lu, there were five people who were the Su''an Five Friends who had been to Su Mansion that day!


    When the disciple Lu saw Su Xiaotian, he smiled calmly!


    "Palace Master Su is overly polite, and Lu is uninvited. I hope that Palace Master Su will not be offended!"


    After Su Xiaotian heard this, she couldn''t help but panic!


    With the status of a grand master, the mere palace master is not worth mentioning. How could the disciple Lu be so polite to him, how could it not make people wonder!


    Patient Lu seemed to have seen Su Xiaotian''s doubts and anxiety, he couldn''t help but smile, and said!


    "Palace Master Su, Lu came here this time without any malice, just want to see the legendary little fairy boy!"


    Hearing this, Su Xiaotian was suddenly stunned!


    It turned out to be for the mentor, and with Ye Meng''s magic, it was normal to let the master come to visit!


    "Master Lu sits down for the time being, Su Mou will go and ask her teacher to come over!"


    Now that he knew what the disciple Lu came from, Su Xiaotian naturally did not dare to neglect, and after holding a fist with Disciple Lu, he hurried away!


    After a while, Ye Meng was brought in by Su Xiaotian!


    As soon as Ye Meng appeared, Patient Lu stood up, with a smile on his face!


    "This is the legendary little fairy boy, I have seen the little fairy boy in Xialu patient!"


    Seeing that Tangtang Grandmaster was so polite to Ye Meng, not only Su Xiaotian, but also Su''an Five Friends were surprised!


    Although Ye Meng is very powerful and amazing, but what kind of person is the master, they can be said to be the top group of people in the league, even if the big league leaders such as Liu Jin and Wei Zhongxian dare not easily offend them!


    Nowadays, patient Lu''s attitude towards Ye Meng is so respectful that Su Xiaotian and the others do not understand it!


    Ye Meng didn''t care about any grandmaster or grandmaster at all, and he waved his hand carelessly!


    "You are quite polite, very good! What are you looking for with this baby?"


    When the sound fell, everyone was shocked!

 Chapter 538： Sickly Lu

    Ye Meng''s words were too rude, and he dared to say so in front of Grand Master, wouldn''t he be afraid of offending Patient Lu in front of him?


    Su Xiaotian''s heart became a little frightened. In the legend, all the masters were strange-tempered people. Who knew if they heard what Ye Meng said, would they think about it?


    When the disciple Lu heard the words, he laughed and said!


    "Little fairy boy is indeed a man of temperament, exactly the same as the rumors! Lu Mou has admired the little fairy boy for a long time, and I was fortunate to see it today. I am really fortunate for Sansheng!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and muttered!


    "Just pick it up nicely, and don''t come up with anything practical. It''s okay to ask my baby to eat!"


    Everyone was speechless, and they were so presumptuous in front of the grandmaster, and the whole world, I am afraid that Ye Meng could do this!


    Bingyi Lu laughed blankly, said!


    "Little fairy boy, stay calm, Lu Mou came here this time to prepare the little fairy boy to have a big meal!"


    When the voice fell, Ye Meng immediately opened his eyes and smiled!


    "Yeah, this is what you said, this baby has written it down!"


    Patient Lu nodded, and immediately said to Su Xiaotian!


    "Palace Master Su, your next match in Nanjiang Mansion will not start until three days later. Therefore, Lu Mou is here to temporarily borrow the Little Fairy Boy from the Palace Lord. After three days, Lu Mou will send the Little Fairy Child off himself. Back to Su Mansion!"


    "I don''t know what''s the plan?"


    Su Xiaotian hesitated when he heard this!


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Lu Bingyi''s words, but that Ye Meng is not only his teacher, but also has a pivotal position for Nanjiang Mansion. How could he make a decision so easily!


    But after Ye Meng heard it, she already responded with joy!


    "Well, this baby will come with you!"


    Seeing that Ye Meng had agreed, Su Xiaotian had no choice but to let him go!


    "With the mentor''s ability, even if Patient Lu has any evil intentions, there is no way he can be a mentor!"


    Seeing Ye Meng respond, the disciple Lu couldn''t help being overjoyed!


    "Little Fairy Child, Palace Master Su, this time Lu found an ancient secret vault in Jiangjiang Mansion, but he was still unable to open the secret vault despite Lu''s various methods. Later, I heard the little disciple say, Little Fairy¡¯s characteristic of everything, no food, has come to invite Little Fairy!"


    Patient Lu didn''t conceal it, he just told his future intentions!


    After Su Xiaotian heard this, it suddenly became clear!


    After understanding, Su Xiaotian immediately admired the five-body throwing on the ground with regard to Lu Bingyi''s fantastic ideas!


    "It''s no wonder that Patient Lu is known as the most knowledgeable and smartest master. His ideas are really unbelievable!"


    Dongzheng Lu patient, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, medical divination and astrology, five elements and mathematics, all know and master, he is a strange person of a generation, and his ideas are naturally not what ordinary people can predict!


    Just like this time, he tried any way to open the secret library door. After learning from the five friends of Su¡¯an that Ye Meng could eat anything, he immediately thought of using Ye Meng¡¯s eating characteristics. Eat the secret library gate!


    I have to say that Patient Lu is really interesting!


    After a few moments of greeting, Patient Lu took Ye Meng and left!


    The Five Friends of Su''an stayed here. For the sake of Ansu Xiaotian''s heart, Patient Lu specially ordered the Five Friends of Su''an to stay in Su Mansion and become quite a hostage!


    Because the disciples Lu and Ye Meng left in a hurry, they didn¡¯t even have time to tell Liu Feifei, so Su Xiaotian had to tell Liu Feifei the news, lest she feel uneasy.


    Patient Lu took Ye Meng with him, and soon left Nanjiang Mansion, heading towards Kongjiang Mansion where the secret library was located!

 Chapter 539： Sweepers treasure

    Kongjiang Mansion is adjacent to Nanjiang Mansion, which is more southerly than Nanjiang Mansion!


    Like Nanjiang Mansion, Jiang Jiang Mansion is also named after Jiang!


    Kong Jiang is the largest river in Kong Jiang Mansion, spanning the entire Kong Jiang Mansion!


    Because of its geographical location in the southern part of Azure Star, Kong Jiang Mansion, like Nanjiang Mansion, is famous for its style of writing, and doesn''t care much about martial arts!


    Therefore, there are not many warriors in Jiang Jiang Mansion!


    But in the ancient times, Jiang Jiang Mansion was extremely powerful, with countless grand masters, and even the legendary land immortals who returned to the original realm!


    The secret vault discovered by the disciple Lu was the treasure handed down from the old man who was able to sweep the floor in the return to Yuan realm back then!


    "Little Fairy has ever heard of the nameless old man sweeping the floor?"


    Patient Lu took Ye Meng to the Jiang Mansion, while chatting with him!


    Ye Meng heard this and shook his head!


    "This baby only knows the monk sweeping the floor, what old people sweeping the floor, this baby has never heard of it!"


    "Sweeper? Who is that?"


    Patient Lu was taken aback for a moment, but the sweeping monk in Ye Meng''s mouth was unheard of!


    After a moment of stunner, Patient Lu spoke slowly!


    "The old man sweeping the floor is unknown. This person has been unknown throughout his life. If he hadn''t stood up for the old Linshan battle, no one in the world would have known such a powerful person!"


    After the disciple Lu briefly talked about the deeds of the old man sweeping the floor, he then talked about the source of this secret library!


    It turned out that the old man sweeping the floor was unknown. In the earliest days, he was a cleaner on the Laolin Mountain. He has been cleaning the Laolin Mountain all his life!


    But it was originally just an ordinary person''s namelessness, why has it become so powerful, even the master is not his one-one enemy, after the sweeping old man became famous, countless warriors began to study the mystery!


    After a long period of research and exploration, everyone finally discovered that the old man who sweeps the floor has become so powerful because of his ancient heritage in Laolin Mountain!


    But this ancient heritage was taken away by the old man sweeping the floor after he left Laolin Mountain!


    After that, the old man sweeping the floor disappeared without a trace like the world has evaporated!


    Many warriors who have ambitions for the ancient heritage, let alone find this heritage, they can''t even find the old man sweeping!


    In the end, everyone gradually extinguished, gaining the idea of ??ancient heritage!


    More than 800 years have passed since the era of the old man sweeping the floor!


    Patient Lu also accidentally discovered the legend of the old man sweeping the floor in ancient books!


    When he was curious, he began to study the old man sweeping the floor!


    After reading through a large number of ancient books, the disciple Lu, unconsciously, sorted out an obscure clue from various ancient books!


    Then, following this clue, he went all the way to Jiang Jiang Mansion, and finally he discovered the existence of the secret treasure!


    Although Patient Lu is not very interested in the inheritance of the old man sweeping the floor, he is rather curious about this secret library!


    But when Patient Lu used various methods and couldn''t open the secret library, his original curiosity gradually turned into obsession, that is, he had to open the secret library!


    His disciple Lu is not for the treasure in the secret library, nor is it to pass on, but just to open the door of the secret library!


    It''s just that he can''t tell outsiders with this thought!


    Moreover, even if you say it, no one will believe him!


    Not for the treasure, just to open the door? I''m afraid it''s not because my brain is so funny.

 Chapter 540： Secret database information was leaked

    Finally, Patient Lu still couldn''t help it, and told Ye Meng his thoughts!


    Patient Lu originally thought that Ye Meng might not believe what he said. He just kept holding it in his heart and wanted to find someone to talk about it!


    "Yeah, this baby thinks your idea is great, what''s so good about the treasure, open the door that can''t be opened, that''s what you can do!"


    Ye Meng grinded his teeth, and said gruffly!


    Hearing this, the disciple Lu was overjoyed!


    "What the little fairy boy said is exactly what Lu''s thoughts are in Lu''s mind. What kind of treasures are trivial treasures? How can I care about these things when Lu is a scholar of heaven and humans! Just like the little fairy said, I can make a secret that no one can break. Open the door of the library, that''s the skill!"


    Patient Lu''s favorability towards Ye Meng is really true!


    "Little Fairy is really a confidant of my disciple Lu, and only he can understand my thoughts. I, someone Lu, does everything possible to break through the secret vault. How can it be for the treasure!"


    Feeling moved by his thoughts, Patient Lu''s attitude towards Ye Meng became more affectionate!


    In terms of words, Ye Meng didn''t have any politeness and strangeness!


    After four hours of rushing, Jiang Jiang Mansion was in sight!


    "Little Fairy, the secret library is under the Kangjiang on the outskirts of Jiangjiang Mansion, not far from here!"


    After patient Lu said a word, he took Ye Meng to control the river!


    When he reached the bank of the control river near the secret library, the disciple Lu found that many warriors had gathered here!


    These warriors, all dressed in white, look capable!


    Among them, a tall, kind-faced middle-aged man was staring at the waters of the controlling river unblinkingly!


    "Xiliang Puyang Li!"


    When Patient Lu saw the man, his pupils suddenly shrank!


    Xiliang Puyangli, the same master as him, is unfathomable!


    "Why did Puyangli also come to control the river? Could it be that the news about the secret library of the old man was leaked out?"


    Patient Lu was shocked!


    At this moment, the sound of breaking the air not far away suddenly sounded!


    Four majestic-looking men, surrounded by a middle-aged man with an elegant demeanor and extraordinary bearing, are coming from the sky!


    "Nanchen cuts off the foolishness!"


    Patient Lu was taken aback again, but immediately, he immediately reacted. The news about the secret library of the old man was definitely leaked. Otherwise, it would be impossible to be a coincidence. Appeared in Kong Jiang Mansion!


    The Puyangli of the Xijie Mansion and the Juyuwang of the Tiannan Mansion, if you add the North Fulan Nine Pos and the Zhongshu Magic Sovereign Qixi Festival, the five great masters of the Azure Star will all be together!


    Pu Yangli, who was paying attention to the waters that controlled the river, slowly turned around!


    "Brother Jie, what brought you this big man?"


    While talking, Pu Yangli discovered Patient Lu again!


    "Hahaha, it turns out that Brother Lu is here too! Brother Lu, this is not enough for you. Our five blue masters are in the same spirit. You found the secret vault of the old sweeper, and you didn''t tell our brothers!"


    At this time, Jie Yuwang jumped down from the air, laughing and walking towards the two of Lu Bingyi and Pu Yangli!


    "Brother Lu, Brother Puyang, long time no see!"


    When the three of them were about to greet each other, a heroic voice came over!


    "Hahaha, such a grand event, how can I be missing from the old local tyrant!"


    The three of them all turned around and looked around!


    I saw a middle-aged man with a red face and a big belly coming over!


    He is wearing a woolen suit hand-made by the first designer of the blue star, with a pair of wide black sunglasses, and a big cigar produced by Mi Lianxing in his mouth, surrounded by a group of beautiful girls, Come slowly!

 Chapter 541： The five great masters gather

    "Old local tyrant, I knew you old fellow will definitely come!"


    When Pu Yangli saw the incoming person, his face showed joy!


    Among the five great masters, Xiliang and Beifu have the deepest friendship, and the two are close friends of life and death before they reach the master!


    The two of them supported each other, and eventually both broke through to the master, becoming a good story in the blue star martial arts world!


    "Old good man!"


    After seeing Puyangli, the nine poems of Beifulan also put a smile on their faces and strode towards Puyangli!


    "If the shameless person of Jun Qixi also came over, our five blue masters would be gathered!"


    Seeing this, Jie Yuwang sighed!


    After saying hello to Pu Yangli, Lan Jiupo turned around and said with a smile!


    "Speaking of us, we have never met after discussing martial arts in Xiashan. We finally got together this time. How can I be worthy of myself when my old local tyrant came to be the host, and did not play mother for a few days and nights!"


    When Lan Jiu Po ??mentioned Xia Shan''s discussion on martial arts, everyone''s expressions changed!


    Ten years ago, Lu Bingyi and others were discussing martial arts in Xiashan, but in the end they didn¡¯t expect Jun Qixi, a true man of Yufa, to come uninvited and defeat all four of them, so that the ranking between them became Headed by Jun Qixi!


    This made Lu Bingyi''s four people dissatisfied!


    You Jun Qixi, a real person who is a Yufa, came to compete with our martial artist, what is it?


    Although Jun Qixi martial arts double cultivation, not only the real person of Yufa, but also the master of martial arts, but everyone is still not convinced!


    So Jieyuwang was not very polite when he called Jun Qixi!


    He sneered, and said, "The shameless person on Qixi Festival, Jun Qixi, is not the same as us. What''s wrong with him!"


    "Brother Shut, it''s not a glorious thing to speak ill of someone behind your back!"


    As soon as the voice of Jieyuwang fell, Jun Qixi had appeared in front of everyone!


    Wearing a light blue robe, he looks immortal, and his manners are indescribable!


    Upon seeing this, Jie Yuwang snorted, not talking!


    Lan Jiupo and Pu Yangli also quickly reduced their smiles, their expressions becoming serious!


    Only Lu Bingyi smiled lightly and said hello to Jun Qixi!


    "Brother Jun, the style remains the same!"


    When Jun Qixi heard the words, he smiled and nodded, but his eyes fell on Ye Meng unconsciously!


    "Huh? Brother Lu, this kid..."


    Before he finished speaking, Bingyi Lu proudly replied!


    "This is Lu''s confidant, Little Fairy Ye Meng!"


    When the voice fell, everyone was taken aback!


    "What? Ye Meng!"


    The martial arts conference competed in two games, allowing Ye Meng''s fame to break through the sky, so that even the masters such as Jun Qixi had heard of Ye Meng''s name!


    The four great masters all looked at Ye Meng with strange eyes!


    "This Ye Meng is called a fairy boy. I''m afraid it''s not like Jun Qixi guy, but it is also the way of martial arts and double cultivation. I have no good disciples under Yuwang''s school. If I take this opportunity to return this Ye Meng Under the sect, I won¡¯t be able to beat Jun Qixi by that time!"


    "What the hell, Little Apple, is this kid, which really surprised me the old local tyrant!"


    "This kid is so famous, I''m afraid that he has some means, but I can''t ignore it, but he and Patient Lu seem to have a very deep relationship, and I can''t be left behind by Puyang!"


    "Liangcai Meiyu, it is really good and beautiful jade, no one of the disciples of the old sect can compare to it, no wonder that the temperament of the junior and disciple, all respect him!"


    Jun Qixi and others kept thinking about it!

 Chapter 542： Treat skills as whale swallowing

    Seeing the expressions of the people, the disciples Lu did not know what they wanted to write in their hearts!


    He sneered secretly, and immediately said!


    "You came to Kongjiang, thinking about it all for the treasures of the sweeping old man! Lu discovered this secret vault a month ago, but no matter what Lu did, he could not open the secret vault door. !"


    Speaking of this, Patient Lu stopped and looked at everyone!


    Jun Qixi and others, after hearing what Lu Bingyi said, their attention was instantly placed on the secret library!


    But when they heard that the disciples Lu could not open the secret library door, they all frowned!


    Although the cultivation base of Patient Lu is not the strongest among them, if you talk about miscellaneous studies, I am afraid that the other four masters combined are not as good as Patient Lu!


    Therefore, the few of them still admire Lu Bingjie!


    Even Patient Lu couldn''t open the secret library door, so they couldn''t help it!


    At the thought of this, everyone felt a little anxious!


    Seeing this, Patient Lu didn''t say much, and nodded towards them!


    "Let me see this secret library, you will know after you see it!"


    After speaking, the disciple Lu took Ye Meng to the river bank!


    "Yeah, who is sick, where are you going to take this baby?"


    Ye Meng asked in surprise after seeing it!


    Didn¡¯t it say that it¡¯s time to find the secret library? How do you look at the posture, you are going to jump into the river? Isn¡¯t this secret library not at the bottom of the river?


    Ye Meng''s guess was right, the secret library of the sweeping old man was at the bottom of the Jiangjiang River!


    Patient Lu nodded when he heard the words, said!


    "Little Fairy, the secret library is at the bottom of the river, we need to dive to the bottom of the river to see it!"


    "Dive to the bottom of the river? It''s wet, this baby doesn''t like it!"


    After Ye Meng''s muttering voice came out, patient Lu was embarrassed for a while!


    "Little Fairy, you can only sneak into the bottom of the river, otherwise we won''t even see the secret library!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words!


    "Who said that, look at this baby!"


    While speaking, Ye Meng stepped on her short legs and ran to the riverside in a hurry!


    Immediately, he opened his mouth and took a deep breath!


    The next moment, the water that controlled the river leapt out instantly, pouring toward Ye Meng''s little mouth!


    "What! How can this be possible!"


    "What kind of exercise is this? It can absorb water?"


    "It''s incredible. Even our grandmaster was helpless when facing the surging river. This kid could **** the river water into his mouth!"


    "Is this the Whale Swallowing Technique? The legendary powerful technique that can swallow a big river actually reproduces the sky on this child, it is really unimaginable!"


    Everyone was shocked. These other methods, but even their masters couldn''t do it. I really couldn''t imagine what kind of freak this kid was!


    "Unfortunately, this controlling river is a big river. Xiao Yemeng''s whale swallowing skills can swallow a small stream at most. It is impossible to swallow all the river water!"


    After a while, Jun Qixi shook his head and said!


    He knows a little bit about whale swallowing power. When it hasn''t reached Dacheng, he will swallow small streams and ditches at most. After Dacheng, he can swallow a whole river!


    But this is the control river in front of him. It originated from the ancient Dajiang River. How can it be compared with ordinary people and Liu, the child in front of him, I am afraid it is too whimsical!


    After Ye Meng heard it, she rolled her eyes and slandered secretly in her heart!


    "This bull nose, so ignorant, this baby''s skill is obviously the skill of Shui Man Jinshan, how can it become a whale swallowing power!"

 Chapter 543： Swallowed a river of water

    After 5 minutes, the water level of Kongjiang has dropped significantly, visible to the naked eye!


    The look on Jun Qixi''s face became a little embarrassing!


    He just said that Ye Meng might only be able to swallow the amount of the creek, and he was beaten in the face in an instant!


    "Hehehe, I took a glance, Xiaoyemeng''s whale swallowing skills, I am afraid it is close to completion, but I still said that this river water, he can''t swallow it!"


    Jun Qixi concealed it, haha!


    Hearing the words, Jie Yuwang showed a trace of sarcasm!


    "I''m afraid some people will be beaten in the face again soon!"


    Although Jue Yuwang does not believe that Ye Meng can swallow a river of water, this does not hinder him, Dao Jun Qixi!


    After 10 minutes, half of the water that controlled the river had already entered Ye Meng''s stomach!


    But what is amazing is that Ye Meng''s belly is still flat, and there is no bulge at all!


    At this moment, all the masters, including Bingyi Lu, were completely shocked!


    Taking control of the vastness of the river, this half of the river may be able to flood a small city, but now, it has all entered Ye Meng''s belly!


    "Unpredictable ghosts, no wonder Ye Meng is called a little fairy boy!"


    There was a look of admiration on Pu Yangli''s face. Ye Meng''s such methods really made him unheard of and unheard of!


    Rao is that he is a master, and at this time, Ye Meng is also deeply in awe!


    Lan Jiupo''s fat round face was constantly shaking, and his eyes were full of shock!


    "This kid is so amazing, I don''t know where it came from!"


    Jie Yuwang was slightly mocking, and cast a glance at Jun Qixi!


    "Some people have been slapped in the face again. In the future, I will say less big words, and I will be embarrassed when I save them!"


    Jue Yuwang''s words are quite rude, but Jun Qixi can no longer take care of these at this time!


    He looked at Ye Meng in shock, and a huge wave appeared in his heart!


    "This is definitely not Whale Tunkung, Whale Tunkung doesn''t have such power at all! It''s just that Ye Meng, what kind of magical power he is using, is so incredible!"


    In the shocked and appalled look of everyone, Ye Meng Shi Ran swallowed the entire river-controlling water!


    The skill of Shui Man Jinshan can store the amount of Jiujiang!


    This means that Ye Meng swallowed the water of the nine major rivers in one go without any problems. The mere control of the river only occupies one-ninth of the amount!


    After swallowing all the river control water, Ye Meng rubbed his stomach, turned his head and smiled at Patient Lu!


    "Sick, have you seen it? How good is this baby''s approach!"


    When the disciple Lu heard this, he could only smile and nod his head. What else could he say?


    Even the entire river was drunk by Ye Meng. Who can say that this method is not good?


    Without the barrier of the river, there is no need to dive or anything!


    The five great masters instructed their men to guard the edge of the river, then jumped, jumped towards the bottom of the river!


    After the river disappeared, the secret storehouse of the sweeping old man had already been exposed to everyone!


    A building that looks like gold but not gold, like iron and not iron, sits alone on the bottom of the river!


    I am afraid that the old sweepers of the year would never have thought that such a situation would happen!


    After stepping into the bottom of the river, everyone felt muddy on the bottom of their feet, but with the cultivation of the masters, the mud was not taken care of by them!


    They used the light-body technique and stepped on the mud without even seeing a trace of their footprints!


    However, even if their light body skills are more powerful than Ye Meng, they are still insignificant!

 Chapter 544： Eat the treasure knife

    Ye Meng floated lightly on the bottom of the river, and the soles of her feet didn''t make any contact with the ground at all!


    The surrounding Lu Bingyi and others saw a burst of envy, and they were more moved and shocked at Ye Meng!


    "Little Fairy, take a look at this door. This is not gold or iron. I tried every means but I couldn''t open it!"


    After Bing Lu''s voice fell, Pu Yangli and the others were already talking about it!


    "Brother Lu, you have tried the sword and sword, just cut open the gate, why bother!"


    "Hahaha, speaking of the treasure knife, I happened to bring one of the old tyrants!"


    "Brother Lan, take out your sword!"


    While talking, Lan Jiu Po ??has already drawn out her treasured sword!


    The treasure knife was out of its sheath, and a cold breath hits his face instantly!


    Everyone hurriedly looked at it, but saw that Lan Jiu Po ??was holding a chilly long knife in his hand!


    "Good sword, Brother Lan, your treasured sword is extraordinary at first sight. Are you really willing to use it to chop the door?"


    Hearing this, Jiu Po ??Lan laughed and said!


    "It''s okay, my old local tyrant doesn''t have much else, what kind of swords and swords, there are many in the house, if you cut it, you can change it!"


    As the most well-known super local tyrant among the warriors, Lan Jiu Po ??can''t be said to be more generous, how can he take a treasured sword in his eyes!


    "This knife, named Feihong, is an old local tyrant and I got it by accident. Brother Lu, take it, just cut it!"


    With that said, Lan Jiupo had already handed the Feihong Baodao towards Patient Lu!


    Seeing this, Patient Lu shook his head lightly, but did not take the Feihong Treasure Sword!


    "Brother Lan, although the younger brother is not comparable to you, he has also collected several ancient knives and ancient swords. As early as a month ago, I tried this method. I cut off three ancient knives without letting them. There is a trace of the door!"


    When the voice fell, everyone was shocked!


    Even the treasure knife can''t hurt anything, this gate is evil!


    Ye Meng stared at the Feihong Sword in Lan Jiupo''s hand, suddenly stretched out his small hand, and grabbed the Feihong Sword in one hand!


    Lan Jiu Po ??did not expect that someone would **** his Feihong Sword, and in a daze, Ye Meng snatched the Feihong Sword!


    "Little Fairy, you..."


    Jiu Po ??Lan looked at Ye Meng in surprise, but he didn''t understand why Ye Meng was so good that he suddenly grabbed his treasured sword!


    But at this moment, Ye Meng lowered his head and bit down at the Feihong Baodao!


    Click, click!


    The crisp sound of chewing suddenly came out!


    Lan Jiupo''s eyes widened in an instant, and she looked like a husky!


    "Wocao, what''s the situation? Little fairy boy, why did you bite my old tyrant''s sword?"


    Ye Meng smiled at Jiu Po ??Lan and said!


    "Always rich, you don''t want this knife anyway, it''s better to give it to my baby!"


    Except for the disciples Lu who knew Ye Meng could eat very much, the other three, Qixi, Puyangli, and Jieyuwang were all shocked!


    This kid can even bite a treasure knife, his teeth are really sharp!


    But what shocked them even more was that Ye Meng Gabang, a couple of chuckles, would eat the entire Feihong Baodao!


    Rao is everyone is a master, strange people and strangers have seen a lot, but I have never encountered a child like Ye Meng who can even eat a treasure knife!


    And judging from his appearance, this treasured knife seems to be like a peerless delicacy, and it is delicious!


    Bingyi Lu shook his head and smiled!


    "I brought Ye Meng here because of his ability!"

 Chapter 545： This kid can really eat the door

    "What? Brother Lu meant to let this kid eat the door?"


    After Jun Qixi and others heard it, their eyes widened, with a look of astonishment on their faces!


    They had to admire Patient Lu, who was able to come up with such... shocking ideas!


    "Ye Meng, look, how about you try to bite the door?"


    Patient Lu ignored the shock of everyone and said to Ye Meng!


    I just ate the Feihong Baodao and hit the bottom, but not only did Ye Meng feel not satisfied, but he wanted to eat more!


    He immediately nodded with joy when he heard the words of Patient Lu!


    At the next moment, Ye Meng didn''t wait for everyone to react, and flew towards the secret library with a swish!


    "My baby is eating!"


    After cheering, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, took a bite, and bit down towards the secret library gate!


    Cack!


    There was a crisp metal breaking sound!


    After hearing this, Patient Lu, who was quite nervous, suddenly yelled!


    "Hahaha, someone Lu finally broke this **** door!"


    The disciple Lu was so happy. He fought against the secret library gate for more than a month, but he still had nothing to do. Later, he overheard the rumor that Ye Meng could eat anything from Su''an Five Friends. !


    He had an idea, since Ye Meng can eat everything, can he eat this gate!


    With this idea, the disciple Lu hurried to Nanjiang Mansion and borrowed Ye Meng!


    Now, his idea has finally succeeded, Ye Meng can really bite through this door!


    Lan Jiupo and the others, staring at Ye Meng blankly, biting out a hole in the door bit by bit, the shock in their heart was so simple that it could not be described in words!


    In the mouth of this disciple Lu, the door that the sword and sword couldn''t hurt, was actually bitten through by a child!


    "Wow, yummy, so yummy!"


    Ye Meng''s eyebrows were open and smiled. This gate, which was made of unknown material, not only tasted super good, but also gave Ye Meng a lot of experience!


    Almost every bite he takes, he can gain more than 2000 experience!


    "If this baby eats all the doors, I am afraid it will be upgraded again!"


    While eating the door, Ye Meng thought with joy!


    "Brother Lu, this Ye Meng is really...really..."


    "It''s really the first time I saw such a weird kid, it''s not easy, it''s not easy!"


    "I''m really curious about what the child''s teeth are made of? Even these foreign metals can be broken!"


    "Compared to his teeth, his stomach is probably the most terrifying. Don''t forget, he just soaked up the entire Jiang Jiang and ate Brother Lan''s Flying Rainbow Sword. It would look like nothing happened. , It''s incredible!"


    Lan Jiupo, Puyangli, Jieyuwang, and Jun Qixi were so amazed at their sight, they all looked admired!


    After a while, the entire gate was eaten cleanly by Ye Meng, leaving no debris!


    After everyone saw it, there was another surprise in their hearts!


    "It''s so clean, this Xiaoye Meng, I am afraid it is much more terrifying than the locust spirit!"


    With thoughts flashing, everyone was about to walk toward the secret library that had opened its door!


    A white light flashed across Ye Meng''s body!


    "What is this? Why does white light appear on this child?"


    When everyone saw this, they were immediately shocked and puzzled!

 Chapter 546： Inside the secret library, it turned out to be a maze

    After a few breaths, the white light on Ye Meng''s body gradually disappeared!


    Immediately, everyone discovered that Ye Meng seemed to have broken through!


    "This kid, wasn''t the second stage of the Yijin Stage just now? Why is it now the third stage of the Yijin Stage? Could it be that I was dazzled?"


    "It seems that it was indeed the second stage of Yijin Stage, Brother Puyang, you didn''t read it wrong!"


    "Speaking of which, he really broke through? But it''s too incredible, he broke through the first realm inexplicably!"


    "I doubt very much. He ate the gate before breaking through the realm!"


    "what¡­¡­"


    This time, even Patient Lu was shocked!


    He only knew that Ye Meng could eat, but he never knew that eating could break the realm!


    Although this was only their guess, the disciples Lu Bingxin believed most of them. After all, Ye Meng was only a few years old, and this had already been cultivated in the Yijin Realm. Even if he was genius, he might not be able to make such a rapid breakthrough!


    Unless there is a possibility, that is, as they guessed, Ye Meng can obtain some kind of strange energy by eating, allowing him to quickly break through the realm!


    At the thought of this, the five great masters were all shocked!


    When the five great masters were shocked, Ye Meng had already cheered, and Fei rushed into the secret library as if!


    When everyone saw this, they didn''t care about being shocked, and they followed along!


    This kid is so greedy, if he eats all the treasures and inheritances of the old sweeping man in the secret vault, then they might really want to cry!


    After entering the secret library, Lu Bingyi and others were immediately surprised by the internal structure of the secret library!


    This is a secret library, even if it is called a maze!


    In front of them, a dense cluster appeared, with almost dozens of entrances!


    "Which one to choose? With so many entrances, who knows which one is the way of life and which is the dead end?"


    "Try one by one. With our abilities, we are not afraid of something weird in this secret library!"


    "The old man who sweeps the floor doesn''t know what to think, he will create a maze!"


    "Hehe, the old man sweeping the floor is a mysterious figure in itself, who can understand his thoughts!"


    Lan Jiupo and the others looked at the entrance of the maze and talked a lot!


    But Patient Lu suddenly lost his voice and screamed!


    "Oops, Ye Meng is afraid that he has entered the entrance, but with so many entrances, which one did he enter!"


    Before coming, he had promised Su Xiaotian that he would send Ye Meng back safely!


    But now, what is the danger in these entrances, Patient Lu couldn''t guess at all, and he didn''t know which entrance Ye Meng entered!


    Suddenly, Lu Bingyi''s heart was filled with panic!


    "Brother Lu, don''t worry, the five of us will try one by one from left to right, and we will always find Xiao Yemeng!"


    Upon seeing this, Jun Qixi said quickly!


    The other four people also started to persuade them!


    "Brother Lu, that kid Ye Meng is very clever, he will have nothing to do!"


    "Yes, based on his ability to eat anything, this old man''s secret library should not threaten him!"


    "Everyone, stop the ink, go look for it!"


    As they spoke, everyone no longer neglected, each chose an entrance and rushed in!


    Patient Lu chose the first entrance on the left. Just after he entered, he immediately felt a gust of wind, which was like him!


    "Where is the wind?"


    The disciple Lu was shocked, and secretly began to guard!


    The wind came so suddenly and so strangely that he had to be cautious!

 Chapter 547： Knock these out first

    After the yin wind passed, a roar suddenly sounded!


    Immediately, a black shadow attacked the patient landing in an instant!


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Disciple Lu Bing was shocked, this shadow turned out to be a monster!


    "Roar!"


    The monster beast roared and continued to rush towards the patient landing!


    "The mere bone-forging realm monster beast, dare to be presumptuous in front of my patient Lu!"


    After returning to his senses, Patient Lu gave a sneer and slapped it with a palm, and immediately fought against this bone-forging monster!


    After entering the entrance, the other masters did not encounter the monster beast, but they are also very uncomfortable now!


    Pu Yangli encountered a tunnel full of pits, so his speed could only be slowed down!


    Lan Jiupo went smoothly all the way, but when he reached the end of the passage, a wall blocked him!


    In desperation, Lan Jiu Po ??had to return the same way!


    The remaining Jieyuwang and Jun Qixi are not much better than them!


    What Jie Yuwang encountered was the mountain of swords and the sea of ??fire, and Jun Qixi was even more unlucky. He encountered countless mechanical puppets!


    When the five great masters encountered obstacles, Ye Meng had already rushed all the way to the secret library!


    What? Why do you think Ye Meng is so smooth?


    Of course, it was because Ye Meng had eaten all the way, no matter what traps he encountered before, in front of Ye Meng''s greedy baby, all were not enough!


    What about the agency? Ye Meng just took a bite and bit it!


    What about the trap? Even if Ye Meng fell in, it wouldn''t hurt a bit. Instead, he ate all the organs in the trap!


    The inside of the secret library is completely different from the previous labyrinth passage. This is a serious hall with no special features at all!


    Of course, except for the various martial arts cheats piled on the bookshelves around!


    "Knock first!"


    As soon as he entered the hall, Ye Meng was immediately attracted by the surrounding bookshelves!


    Without any hesitation, he flipped his wrist, and Lei Gong hammer suddenly shot!


    Rumble!


    The sound of thunder continued to sound, and the bookshelves one after another, together with various martial arts secrets, were all knocked into powder by Ye Meng!


    "What''s the use of martial arts cheats, how can this baby be synthesized powerfully!"


    After knocking all the cheats into powder, Ye Meng thought with joy!


    At this moment, the figure of Lan Jiu Po ??appeared in the hall!


    He was relatively lucky. The first time he encountered a fake passage, he just made him run for nothing. The entrance he chose for the second time happened to be the one where Ye Meng came in!


    Therefore, Lan Jiu Po ??entered the hall smoothly!


    "Huh! Xiao Yemeng!"


    Just entering the hall, Lan Jiupo saw Ye Meng''s figure, her face couldn''t help but be happy!


    "Yeah, you are always rich!"


    Ye Meng heard the sound, looked back and saw that it was the Lan Jiu Po, and immediately gritted his teeth and screamed!


    The old rich is Ye Meng who got the nickname for Lan Jiupo, who called Lan Jiupo a big local tyrant!


    "Xiao Yemeng, what have you found?"


    Lan Jiupo looked around for a while, and found that the hall was empty, except for some powder on the ground, there was nothing at all, and her heart was a little disappointed!


    In the legendary treasure house of the old sweeping man, there was nothing left behind. It was a great joy!


    Lan Jiupo was feeling emotional, and Patient Lu also walked into the hall!


    "Brother Lu, you are here too!"


    When I saw Patient Lu, Jiupo Lan suddenly yelled!


    At this time, the disciple Lu also found Ye Meng and Lan Jiupo, and quickly walked over!

 Chapter 548： Please be merciful

    "Ye Meng, are you okay?"


    Seeing Ye Meng, the disciple Lu was relieved!


    He was really afraid that something happened to Ye Meng, and there would be no way to explain it to Su Xiaotian!


    "This baby is okay!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and said with a smile!


    He runs so fast to see what good things are in the secret library!


    Now, those martial arts secrets have been knocked out by him, and he is proud of it!


    "Brother Lu, this secret library looks like a name, the whole hall is empty and there is some powder!"


    Lan Jiupo retracted her gaze and said to the patient Lu!


    "There seems to be an inner hall, look for the entrance!"


    Patient Lu frowned and said!


    Although he doesn''t care about the treasures of the old man sweeping the floor, since he has all come in, he has to explore the entire secret vault to be worthy of himself!


    Hearing the words, Jiu Po ??Lan nodded and began to look around!


    The entrance to the inner hall has not been found yet, Pu Yangli, Jie Yuwang, and Jun Qixi also walked in one after another!


    The maze created by the sweeping old man looked exaggerated, but in fact, for the five great masters, it only took a little effort!


    Perhaps, the sweeping old man himself did not expect that it would be a master-level powerhouse who found his secret library. Looking at his arrangements, it seems that they are only aimed at ordinary warriors!


    When the three Puyangli knew that Jiupo Lan and Patient Lu were looking for the entrance of the inner hall, they also joined in one after another!


    Ye Meng leisurely found a clearing and sat down!


    After a while, the voice of Juyuwang''s surprise suddenly came out!


    "The entrance is here..."


    He hadn''t finished speaking yet, a small black shadow suddenly passed by his eyes!


    But after Ye Meng heard it, he rushed into the entrance instantly!


    Jieyuwang was taken aback!


    "This kid, runs so fast!"


    Seeing that Ye Meng had entered, everyone did not hesitate and walked in toward the entrance!


    "Yeah, it''s stingy, just a little bit!"


    As soon as they walked into the inner hall, everyone heard Ye Meng''s milky voice coming over!


    Ye Meng''s face collapsed, looking at the big box in front of him, his heart was extremely disappointed!


    He originally wanted to rush in to see if something good was knocked out, but who knows, there is only a big box in the inner hall!


    "Fine, nothing, leave this broken box to them!"


    Bingyi Lu and others had already entered, and Ye Meng couldn''t forcefully knock out the box!


    "There is a box here. I guess this is the treasure of the old man sweeping the floor, right?"


    It was Pu Yangli who was talking. According to the current situation, this legendary treasure could only be this!


    While talking, everyone has gathered around!


    After some inspection, everyone''s eyes instantly fell on Ye Meng!


    "Look at what my baby is doing, my baby doesn''t want this broken box!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said proudly!


    "Ye Meng, look, can you bite the box through?"


    Patient Lu hesitated for a moment, and said to Ye Meng!


    This box is made of exactly the same material as the secret library door, so it cannot be opened at all!


    "Huh? Sick, you want this baby to eat the box?"


    Ye Meng heard the words and felt happy in his heart. This sick person is really good for this baby. He knows his hobbies!


    Just as Ye Meng was ecstatic, thinking about how to eat the box, the weak voices of Pu Yangli and the others sounded!


    "Um... Um, can you be merciful when you eat, don''t eat the contents of the box too!"

 Chapter 549： Inherit the world

    "A bunch of petty people!"


    Ye Meng murmured upon hearing this!


    But he also knew that Pu Yangli and the others were extremely concerned about the things in the treasure chest, and they would definitely not let him eat it easily!


    Ahhh!


    With his thoughts flashing, Ye Meng had already bitten into the big box!


    The big box broke a hole in an instant!


    The mood of Pu Yangli and others suddenly became tense, one by one, their eyes widened and looked towards the hole, but the inside of the box was so dark that almost nothing could be seen!


    "Ye Meng, eat a few more bites!"


    Seeing this, Sick Lu said toward Ye Meng!


    These words matched Yemeng''s appetite, and he immediately ate it happily!


    "Be careful, my little ancestor, don''t bite the contents too!"


    "Oh, bite slowly, eat after you look better!"


    "I''m afraid to watch, I''m really afraid that Ye Meng will eat all the treasures of the old man sweeping the floor!"


    "Speak down, don''t disturb Xiao Yemeng!"


    Pu Yangli and the other four were extremely nervous to see them, with one heart like riding a roller coaster, up and down!


    Finally, the top of the big box was eaten by Ye Meng!


    The treasure of the sweeping old man also appeared in front of everyone!


    The box is big, but the contents are small!


    Inside the huge box, only a book and a small bottle lay quietly!


    "Cut, meanie!"


    Ye Meng glanced at the booklet, suddenly disappointed!


    This old man sweeping the floor is also stingy, such a big box, there is only one broken book and one broken bottle!


    Ye Meng didn''t care about this booklet and the little bottle, but Pu Yangli and others were extremely excited!


    Looking at this situation, it is obvious that the booklet should be the practice practiced by the sweeping old man back then, and the small bottle, not surprisingly, should be the pill!


    Bingzhu Lu glanced at the box, then, shook his head, and walked aside!


    He has never coveted any treasures of the old man sweeping the floor, so he is not interested in them at all!


    For him, this technique is not as interesting as the five element technique!


    The four of Puyangli looked at each other, and they all saw in each other''s eyes that they were determined to win!


    Obviously, the four of them don''t want to miss the inheritance of the old sweeper!


    "There is only one exercise, and only one pill, but we have four. The inheritance of this sweeping old man, who is it, everyone, let''s speak out!"


    Qixi, the head of the five great masters, slowly spoke!


    In terms of strength, he is the strongest among all the people present, this inheritance should be none other than him!


    Pu Yangli, Lan Jiupo, and Jieyuwang all became gloomy when they heard this!


    Although the five great masters have the same name and are put together by the blue star martial arts world, in fact, Jun Qixi and the other four are not the same at all!


    Jun Qixi is the Yufa Zhenren first, and then the warrior!


    But Pu Yangli and the other four had known each other a long time ago, and they were quite affectionate!


    Therefore, when the three of Puyangli heard Jun Qixi''s words, they implicitly meant that the inheritance belonged to him, how could they be happy!


    "Jun Qixi, you are a real person of Yufa, this sweeping old man is a serious warrior, and you are not qualified to take his inheritance!"


    "Yes, you Qixi is not a member of our martial arts world, this inheritance has nothing to do with you!"


    "If you want to take the inheritance, I asked the three of us first, no, four of us!"


    Pu Yangli and the others, while they were talking, had already stood in front of the big box, staring closely at Jun Qixi!

 Chapter 550： Horror king qixi

    "Don''t count me, I''m not interested in the inheritance of the old man sweeping!"


    Hearing this, the disciple Lu said lightly!


    When Pu Yangli and the others heard it, their brows wrinkled slightly. Patient Lu''s temperament is not good at this point. It''s too selfish. Otherwise, based on the years they have known each other, it would have been more than a little friendship!


    "Hahaha, Brother Lu is really reasonable. Looking at the world, Brother Lu can ignore the inheritance of the old man sweeping the floor. Jun admires him!"


    Upon hearing this, Jun Qixi laughed, and first praised Patient Lu!


    After that, he changed his words and said to Pu Yangli and others!


    "Since ancient times, inheritance and other treasures are all virtuous people. How can you three of you, dare to covet the sweeping old man to eat inheritance?"


    "You are profitable in Puyang, have a loss of personal morality, deceive your brother and sister-in-law, lose your conscience, and dare to get involved in inheritance?"


    "Lan Jiu Po, you are known as the North Rich, but how much of your money is obtained through the right way? You are called rich by yourself, but there are thousands of people, and the families that have been harmed by you are ruined, just like you, Also worthy of the inheritance of the old man sweeping the floor? What a dream!"


    "As for your stupidity, your heart is like a rock, and you can''t save you from death, you are not a good person!"


    Jun Qixi had a sneer on his face, and screamed at Puyangli trio!


    His words were like an awl, and plunged into the hearts of the three Puyangli. They couldn''t hold back at once, and their hearts burst into anger!


    "court death!"


    The three shouted angrily, and instantly rushed towards Jun Qixi!


    Jun Qixi was not afraid, but still calm and calm under the attack of the three!


    "This monarch Qixi''s strength has grown so fast!"


    When the patient Lu on the side saw this, he was taken aback!


    When Xiashan discussed martial arts for the first time ten years ago, Jun Qixi was only slightly better than them, but now it seems that Jun Qixi''s strength has obviously been greatly improved!


    So that Puyangli and the three teamed up, and they didn''t take much advantage!


    "how can that be!"


    The three Puyangli were shocked and angry!


    Jun Qixi is so powerful, why should he care about the inheritance of the sweeping old man?


    Looking at his current situation, I am afraid that it will not take long before he can break through the master and reach the legendary return to the original realm!


    Such a person is afraid that he was the old man sweeping the floor back then, but that''s just the case. Why does he have to fight for the inheritance?


    Ye Meng held his chin and watched with relish the battle among the four of Jun Qixi!


    "Oh, the fight was so fierce, for the broken book, as for it!"


    Ye Meng thought disapprovingly in his heart, but the four people in the battle became more fierce!


    After a while, Jie Yuwang snorted and was slapped flying by the palm of Jun Qixi!


    Pu Yangli and Lan Jiupo were shocked and angry when they saw this!


    Unexpectedly, their three great masters joined forces, and there was no way for them to be Qixi, but one was injured by him!


    After Jun Qixi patted Yuwang, he won the power and not forgiving, turned his back, and kicked the Lan Jiu Po ??again!


    Suddenly, of the three great masters, only one Pu Yangli was left to persist!


    But Jun Qixi was able to repel Due Yuwang and Lan Jiu Po ??under the joint efforts of the three. Now there is only one Puyangli left, how can he resist?


    After almost a few breaths, Pu Yangli retreated!


    Jun Qixi looked around at everyone and said proudly!


    "This inheritance, except my Lord Qixi Festival, who is eligible to take it!"


    When the voice came out, the four great masters, including Bingyi Lu, were silent!


    Jun Qixi gave a cold snort, brushed the robe, turned around, and grabbed the booklet and bottle in the big box!

 Chapter 551： Ruined, inheritance ruined

    Jun Qixi''s hand just touched the booklet in the box, and he suddenly felt bad!


    He fixed his eyes and saw that the exercises that the old man who sweeps the floor back then has turned into powder!


    Jun Qixi was dumbfounded on the spot!


    He tried his best to clean up the old man''s exercises before he found this place, and completely turned his face with the four of Pu Yangli, but in the end he got such a result!


    How can Jun Qixi accept this!


    "Yeah, it''s all broken, bull nose, you are so unlucky, hehehe!"


    After Ye Meng saw it, he couldn''t help but happily slapped his little hands in gloat!


    He has no prejudice against Jun Qixi, but when he thinks that Jun Qixi finally defeated the three of Puyangli, he only got a bunch of powder. Ye Meng felt funny when he thought about it!


    The three of Puyangli were still depressed in their hearts, but when they heard Ye Meng''s words, they all raised their heads in surprise!


    The next moment, the three of them instantly appeared beside the big box and looked up!


    When they saw it, the three suddenly burst into laughter!


    "Hahaha, Jun Qixi, I''m afraid you didn''t think of it yourself. After all the organs are exhausted, you only got a bunch of debris in the end. It really deserves it!"


    "God has eyes, the old man sweeping the floor''s exercises, you Jun Qixi will never want to get it!"


    "It''s good, since we can''t get it, let you not get it either!"


    The three of Pu Yangli were full of ridicule, and they only felt that they had a bad breath in their hearts!


    Jun Qixi was embarrassed and angry, he stretched out his hand to grab the bottle in angrily!


    After the bottle fell into his hand, Jun Qixi''s face suddenly changed!


    This bottle was also broken!


    "Who is it that shattered both the exercise technique and the medicine bottle!"


    Jun Qixi never believed that this technique and medicine bottle would break for no reason!


    Someone must have done something secretly!


    There were six people present, besides themselves, the three of Puyangli had just been fighting with them, and there would be no chance to smash the exercises and medicine bottles!


    "In that case, only Patient Lu and that Ye Meng have a chance to mess around!"


    Jun Qixi took a deep breath, calmed the anger in his heart, and quickly calculated!


    "The disciple Lu hasn''t moved just now. He has been far away from the box. It is estimated that he shouldn''t be the one who caused the ghost! The kid who is left is the kid, too, he has never left the box!"


    Just a little calculation, Jun Qixi locked the target on Ye Meng!


    Although he didn''t know why Ye Meng had to smash the technique and medicine bottle, there is no doubt that Ye Meng did it!


    As his thoughts flashed, Jun Qixi''s gaze fell on Ye Meng, his face gradually becoming gloomy!


    "Ye Meng, the old man asked you, did you break the contents of the box?"


    When the voice came out, the four people around Lu Bingyi were shocked!


    Why does this have something to do with Ye Meng again? This kid hasn''t moved a while ago, so how could it be that he was a ghost?


    "Jun Qixi, what are you talking about!"


    After patient Lu reacted, he shouted in a deep voice!


    Pu Yangli and the other three were also mocking!


    "Jun Qixi, are you ready to anger others? It seems that you are not a good person!"


    "Unlucky for myself, I blame others!"


    "Hehe, you are really promising, the technique is broken, and you rest on a child. This is the face of the dignified master of Qixi, I''m!"


    But Jun Qixi didn''t pay attention to everyone''s words at all. He stared at Ye Meng with piercing eyes, and his voice became slightly cold!


    "Ye Meng, if it wasn''t for you, how could this inheritance be ruined!"

 Chapter 552： Go, pikachu

    "Yeah, you stinky nose, dare to frame my baby!"


    When Ye Meng heard this, her little face suddenly pulled down!


    The broken books and broken bottles in the box were broken, and he hadn''t touched anything about it!


    How did Jun Qixi believe that he was unwilling to accept this fact!


    Now, he needs to find someone to vent his anger, and the child in front of him is undoubtedly the best candidate!


    With his thoughts moving, Jun Qixi grabbed Ye Meng!


    "If the old man doesn''t teach you a bear kid today, you''re afraid it''s going to shake the sky!"


    What really happened to Ye Meng, it was impossible, but it would be okay to teach him a lesson!


    After all, Patient Lu is also here, no matter how strong Jun Qixi is, he dare not offend all the four great masters!


    But Ye Meng''s movements were faster than Jun Qixi''s movements, and he flipped his wrist!


    A figure appeared in front of him!


    Mother Rong from the Great Dark Lake is here!


    The silhouette that appeared suddenly made Jun Qixi and the five great masters almost jumped up!


    Rao is that they are masters and have never heard of someone who can summon people out of thin air!


    "Relying on a grandmother Rong, but I can''t beat that bull nose!"


    Ye Meng murmured in his heart, and turned his wrist again!


    In the next moment, the bald head holding the chainsaw was weak and arrogant, and appeared in front of everyone angrily!


    "hiss!"


    When everyone saw this, they all took a breath!


    Another person, where did Ye Meng come from?


    They were puzzled, but they were unconsciously frightened in their hearts!


    Grandmasters are also humans, and they feel scared when facing unknown things. This is human nature, and no one can avoid it!


    "Oh, this baby is in the tendon-easy state now. Mother Rong and the bald head are weak, and at most they can only condense the real state. I want to teach this bull nose, it seems to be almost!"


    Ye Meng grinded his teeth and muttered secretly!


    After he broke through to the Yijin realm, he could only deal with the Rongma and the bald weak in the bone forging realm, and he has also been promoted to the first level. The warriors of the condensed real realm are not their opponents!


    Ye Meng''s little hand waved while his thoughts flashed!


    For a time, white light, yellow light, red light and blue light appeared instantly!


    Immediately afterwards, four weird figures appeared in front of everyone!


    "what is this?"


    Whether it was the five disciples of Lu Bingyi or Jun Qixi, after seeing these four figures, they were all stunned on the spot!


    If Mother Rong, bald and weak, or human, then the figure that appeared before her could not be called a human at all!


    On the far left is a weird man wearing a red and blue leather case with eyes like salted duck eggs!


    On the far right is a small wooden man with short hands and feet, jumping around!


    The two in the middle are even stranger, one of them is a round body, short and squat, and yellow in appearance, looking cute and cute!


    The other is a little dwarf with a top hat and antlers!


    In Ye Meng''s hands, all the toys, puppets, and summoning figures were sent out by him!


    He wanted to see if the six people of Rongma, Bald and Weak, Tiga Altman, Xiao Luban, Pikachu, and Chopper could beat Jun Qixi!


    After the shock, Jun Qixi showed a trace of disdain!


    "It turns out to be a puppet. I almost shocked the old man just now, but at the beginning, the old woman and the bald man, these two puppets, acted really alike, and they looked a bit like a real person!"


    When Jun Qixi was still calculating secretly, Ye Meng''s childish voice of milky milk sounded!


    "Go! Pikachu!"

 Chapter 553： Take turns attacking, Jun Qixi sadly reminds you

    Whoosh!


    Pikachu''s small figure shot towards Jun Qixi in an instant!


    Immediately, countless electric lights appeared on its body!


    One hundred thousand volts!


    The electric current flickered, sizzling!


    Jun Qixi was horrified. Although this lightning might not cause him much damage, if he underestimated the other party, he would probably be unlucky!


    "Avoid its edge first!"


    When Jun Qixi''s heart moves, he wants to retreat!


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s voice sounded again!


    "Little Luban, go!"


    "Look, the plane in the sky!"


    As Ye Meng''s voice fell, a strange mechanical sound came out at the same time!


    Afterwards, a huge roar echoed in the inner chamber of the secret library!


    boom!


    As the fire flickered, the Invincible Shark Mouth Cannon slammed toward Jun Qixi!


    boom!


    Accompanied by Xiao Luban''s invincible sharkmouth cannon, Ye Meng also raised his hand, and a rocket was launched instantly!


    The disciples Lu and others around were dumbfounded!


    Rumble!


    After the invincible shark mouth artillery and rocket bombs burst apart, although they did not hurt Jun Qixi, they also made him feel ashamed!


    Immediately afterwards, Pikachu''s 100,000 volts struck again!


    Tiga Ultraman¡¯s Zai Pele Ao Ray also shot towards Jun Qixi without reluctance!


    Chopper''s body deformed instantly, and his heavy iron fist burst out!


    "Look at how bald and weak I am!"


    The bald head was weak and moved, he cried strangely, and the chainsaw in his hand buzzed!


    The chick''s cutting sound suddenly kept ringing!


    Jun Qixi only felt that he must be a husky now, what is so special, Ye Meng''s puppet is so powerful, so that he, the top master, is vaguely overwhelmed!


    The four people of Patient Lu were even more shocked. They were completely stunned!


    Looking at the puppets summoned by Ye Meng, it seems that they are not very strong. They are only in the Yijin realm, but they can cause a lot of damage to the master of Jun Qixi, so that Jun Qixi has almost always been in passive defense. !


    By the way, there is still an old woman who hasn''t moved!


    The eyes of the four fellow disciples Lu immediately turned to Mother Rong!


    Mother Rong had a gloomy face, with a vicious smile on her lips!


    She is waiting for the opportunity, waiting for Jun Qixi to reveal the flaw, she will launch a thunderous blow!


    "Niubi, my baby, please eat bullets!"


    Ye Meng didn''t take care of why Mother Rong didn''t do anything. He let out a childish voice of milk!


    Immediately, the fire was mastered!


    Da da da!


    Countless bullets, as if desperate, roared towards Jun Qixi!


    Jun Qixi was embarrassedly avoiding the attack of Tiga Altman and others, and he didn''t expect Ye Meng to shoot again, and the machine gun shot was the special thing!


    In an instant, the overwhelming bullets all hit Jun Qixi!


    The pain is coming towards Jun Qixi instantly!


    Although these bullets couldn''t hurt him, they were really painful when hitting him, making him, the Grand Master, somewhat unstoppable!


    "Come again!"


    Ye Meng suddenly cheered when he saw Jun Qixi being struck by Garlint''s skills in embarrassment!


    He generally fired at Jun Qixi again, flipping his wrist, and summoning the grass nima!


    "Tweet!"


    The cry of the grass nima rang!


    Not only Jun Qixi, but the four fellow Lu Bingjun felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground!


    "Oh my god, it''s a sacred beast, Neima!"


    Patient Lu and others were all stunned!


    There are so many powerful puppets, it''s amazing enough, and now I''ve got another divine beast, do you want to be so exaggerated!

 Chapter 554： Thunder, this baby will also

    "Grass horse, it turns out to be grass horses!"


    Jun Qixi couldn''t calm down at all. The five puppets had already made him very embarrassed. Now that he added a sacred beast, Nema, he was really going to be beaten by this kid, right?


    With his thoughts flashing, Jun Qixi pinched a sword tactic, and the long sword behind him was automatically unsheathed in an instant, floating in front of him!


    "Swordsmanship!"


    Upon seeing this, the four disciples Lu, their pupils suddenly shrank!


    They didn''t expect that Ye Meng actually forced Jun Qixi to such an extent that he even used the swordsmanship!


    Swordsmanship is one of the strongest attacking techniques used by the Yufa real people. It is said to be able to reach the highest level and reach the top level from thousands of miles away. It is absolutely powerful and terrifying!


    "disease!"


    Jun Qixi dodged the attack of Tiga Altman and others while muttering words. At the end, he suddenly let out a loud shout!


    Immediately, the long sword floating in front of him suddenly turned into a Changhong, and fell towards Ye Meng!


    "not good!"


    Patient Lu''s face changed, his figure violent, and he slapped his palm toward the sword!


    Jun Qixi was obviously so angry that he attacked Ye Meng with swordsmanship indiscriminately!


    Swordsmanship is so terrifying, how can Ye Meng resist it?


    Therefore, Patient Lu did not dare to neglect, and immediately shot!


    Ye Meng looked at the long sword that shot like lightning, and curled his lips in disdain!


    In the next moment, five colorful lights flashed suddenly behind him!


    The five-color black light flashed by, and the long sword stung, and it fell to Ye Meng''s feet!


    Jun Qixi was stunned, Bing Lu was stunned, and the three of Puyangli were also stunned!


    This is the swordsmanship, one of the deepest and most powerful techniques of the real swordsman, it has no effect on Ye Meng!


    The long sword fell automatically, what is the situation?


    "Light, I just saw a colorful light emerging from behind Ye Meng!"


    "I have seen it too, it seems to be related to this light?"


    "What the **** is that, even the swordsmanship can be broken, it''s terrifying!"


    Puyangli and the three people were surprised, they all exclaimed!


    Bingju Lu abruptly withdrew from the air, and he shook his head helplessly!


    Fortunately, he was worried that Ye Meng would be injured by Imperial Swordsmanship, but he didn''t expect that Ye Meng didn''t even move at all. When the light flashed behind him, the long sword fell down!


    "I can''t see Ye Meng more and more, he is far more miraculous than what the Buyue waiting population said!"


    Patient Lu couldn''t help sighing!


    Jun Qixi was shocked to the extreme, but then he sneered again!


    "Break my swordsmanship, ok, then I will see if you can break my five thunder skills!"


    With his thoughts flashing, Jun Qixi carried the attack of Tiga Altman and others, and quickly pinched a magic trick!


    "Huanghuang Thunder, listen to my orders! Illness!"


    The sound fell, and thunder suddenly sounded in the secret library room!


    Five Thunders appeared abruptly on the top of the inner hall, and smashed them down!


    "Huh? So will this baby!"


    After Ye Meng saw it, he murmured in surprise, and immediately, with a small finger, Tong Sheng sounded!


    "Thunder!"


    Amid the roar, an angry thunder almost as thick as a large water tank, instantly broke through the roof and crashed down!


    In the rumbling thunder, Jun Qixi¡¯s five thunders, like a little girl being bullied, shivered and hid on the side!


    When Jun Qixi saw this, a mouthful of old blood spurted out!


    "Monster, why can''t even Thunder beat you!"

 Chapter 555： What’s the baby’s hard work?

    Rumble!


    The thunder as thick as a water tank slammed down!


    Jun Qixi¡¯s split hair stood up, and smoke was everywhere in his mouth and nose!


    If he weren''t for the top master, I''m afraid this thunder could kill him, but if so, Jun Qixi was still splitting his eyes and staring at gold stars, and his whole body was numb!


    "This is the opportunity!"


    Mother Rong, who had been waiting for the opportunity, suddenly brightened her eyes!


    The next moment, with a wave of her wrist, the sky suddenly lit up!


    "What is this again?"


    Bingyi Lu and the others were surprised!


    The old lady in front of her finally moved, but everyone couldn''t understand what she wanted to do!


    Jin Mang flashed by!


    Immediately, a stern wailing sound rang!


    "It''s the voice of Jun Qixi!"


    The four of Lu Bing¡¯s disciples heard their reputation, and when they saw it, they felt a numb scalp and cold hands and feet!


    This old lady is too perverted, she even pierced such dignified masters as Jun Qixi into a hedgehog!


    "It hurts... it hurts..."


    Under Mother Rong¡¯s golden needles, the strong master has no resistance!


    This heart-wrenching pain is really not something that humans can bear. Jun Qixi even wondered if he was not a master, would he be alive to death!


    "Yeah! Niubi is down, not bad, not bad, Mother Rong, you did a beautiful job!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her teeth with joy!


    Tiga Altman and others also returned to Ye Meng''s side. The enemy had been defeated by Rong Rong, and of course they didn''t need to take action!


    "Ye Meng... let me go... it hurts..."


    Jun Qixi''s heart was dripping blood at this time. I knew Ye Meng was so terrifying, and he would not provoke this kid if he was killed!


    The four of Lu Bing''s disciples were shocked when they saw it, and their eyes were full of fear!


    Even Jun Qixi is not Ye Meng''s opponent, let alone them!


    "Fortunately, I haven''t offended this little ancestor!"


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect Ye Meng to be so terrible. When I waited for the grandmaster to be in front of him, I felt that even a fart was worse!"


    "Jun Qixi deserves it. Who told him to shoot at Ye Meng indiscriminately. This is what he asked for!"


    The three of Pu Yangli whispered, and couldn''t help but feel fortunate that they did not offend the terrifying child Ye Meng!


    Patient Lu secretly sighed!


    "Previously, I didn''t understand why they called Ye Meng Xiaoxiantong. Now it seems that Ye Meng is really not a mortal child!"


    Ye Meng walked to Jun Qixi with a smile, glanced at him, and then stretched out a little hand!


    "My baby''s hard work!"


    When the voice fell, the four of Lu Bing''s disciples stood on the spot, and the painful Jun Qixi was even worse!


    Old man, I was stabbed to death by that dead old woman. How hard is it for you kid? Is there any reason?


    "Fine, nothing, this baby come by yourself!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips!


    Immediately, he grinded his little tiger teeth and began to explore Jun Qixi with joy!


    Ye Meng threw all kinds of pill and talisman all kinds of things all over the place!


    Jun Qixi wanted to cry without tears, his regretful intestines were all blue, why didn''t he open his eyes and provoke this little demon?


    "pauper!"


    Seeing that no oily water could be found on Jun Qixi''s body, Ye Meng curled his mouth and murmured!


    Then, with a move of his wrist, Thunder Hammer made an impressive move!


    Rumble!


    After the thunder sounded, all the pills and talisman scattered on the ground were knocked into powder by Ye Meng!

 Chapter 556： Ye Meng has a ghost idea again

    The four of Bingyi Lu shivered suddenly!


    It''s terrible. Why does Ye Meng seem to have endless treasures on him? The little hammer in his hand is obviously a strange treasure that does not belong to the world!


    "Mother Rong, let go of that bull nose!"


    After asking for a lot of hard work, Ye Meng waved his little hand and said to Rong Rong!


    "The slave and maid takes orders!"


    Mother Rong replied in a gloomy tone, and then Shi Shiran walked to Jun Qixi!


    "Old dead man, if it wasn''t for Young Master Meng who let me let you go, my mother Rong would have to make you hurt for three days and three nights!"


    Her voice came out, and everyone shuddered in the five great masters present!


    This old woman, T, is abnormal. Is there such a torment for you?


    After Grandma Rong finished speaking, with a wave of her wrist, all the gold needles on Jun Qixi''s body disappeared!


    After the golden needle was separated, Jun Qixi felt the pain in his body and disappeared completely, and his heart couldn''t stop being excited!


    But before he could be happy for long, he suddenly discovered that his realm had dropped by two levels!


    The original Jun Qixi had reached the Ninth Level of the Condensed Realm, and soon he could break through to the Guiyuan Realm, but now, his realm is only the seventh level of the Condensed Realm!


    This discovery made Jun Qixi so frightened!


    Mother Rong gave him a gloomy smile!


    "How about it, how does the golden needle feel? If you let me stick for a while, you old thing, it''s a pity that you are afraid that you will fall a few more levels!"


    With that said, Mother Rong stopped paying attention to Jun Qixi, Shi Shiran returned to Ye Meng''s side!


    "hiss!"


    The four disciples Lu had cold hands and feet and their knees were soft!


    It was terrifying. I thought that this golden needle was just the person who pierced it, but I didn''t expect it to make people fall. This is abnormal!


    Jun Qixi can''t even cry now, his heart is grayed out, he just feels that life is gloomy!


    Seeing Jun Qixi had been completely afraid, Ye Meng waved his small hand, and Rongma and others were all taken back to the system space by him!


    Everyone looked at Ye Meng in fear, even Patient Lu was no exception!


    In this battle, although Ye Meng fought Jun Qixi, he indirectly squeezed the other masters!


    Seeing everyone''s stunned look, Ye Meng''s eyes rolled and he laughed like a little fox in the next moment!


    "Yeah, the old man''s broken book and bottle are gone. Are you going back empty-handed?"


    After everyone heard this, their faces were surprised. Obviously they didn''t know what Ye Meng''s words meant!


    Even Qixi, who was so desperate, raised his head and glanced at Ye Meng suspiciously!


    "Aren''t you going to sweep the old man''s exercises? This baby also has it, even more powerful than his!"


    Ye Meng started to brag and talked about it!


    Everyone heard this, but how dare they believe it!


    Although they admitted that Ye Meng was magical enough that even the grandmaster would be completely abused by him, but that doesn''t mean that he has a technique on par with the old man who sweeps the floor!


    Seeing that everyone didn''t believe it, Ye Meng immediately flipped through his hands, and several exercises appeared in his hands instantly!


    "Have you seen it, this baby is not easy to lie!"


    While speaking, Ye Meng has shaken the secret book in his hand!


    "Have you seen it? This is the Qiyin Scripture, which is amazing!"


    Everyone looked at Ye Meng stupidly, the whole person was in a mess!


    The Qiyin Scriptures, they had heard of it before. It is said that this is a powerful exercise from ancient times, and a terrifying existence above the heavenly exercise!

 Chapter 557： Take your Tanabata Palace and exchange it with this baby

    "Seven Yin Scriptures? Is Ye Meng''s hands really Qi Yin Scripture?"


    Everyone believes and cannot believe it!


    "Yeah, do you think this baby is lying to you? Really!"


    Ye Meng was immediately upset when he saw this!


    The Qiyin Scriptures synthesized by this baby are so powerful, people like them still don''t believe it!


    Patient Lu squeezed a smile upon hearing this!


    "Ye Meng, it''s because we don''t believe it, but we only hear the name of the Qiyin Scriptures, and have never seen the real Qiyin Scripture!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he waved his small hand and threw the Qiyin Scripture in his hand at Patient Lu!


    "This baby will let you see it!"


    The figure fell, and the Seven Yin Scriptures had appeared in the hands of the disciple Lu!


    Lu Bingyi''s heart was shaken, he just opened the cover, and a golden light suddenly shone!


    "Wang-level practice! This is really a king-level practice!"


    After seeing the golden light that flashed by, everyone was suddenly surprised and happy, and everyone was excited about it!


    Except for Lu Bingyi, everyone else came for the inheritance of the Old Sweeper, but even if the inheritance of the Old Sweeper is strong, I am afraid they will not reach the king level!


    If it is a king-level exercise method, it can allow people to properly cross the return to the original realm, transcend the martial arts category, and step into another incredible level!


    However, the sweeping old man spent his entire life only in the return to the original realm. Although he can be called a land immortal, it is far from the level of the legend!


    "Whether it is the real Qiyin Sutra or not, this technique has reached the king level, but there is no doubt about it! I must never miss this opportunity again!"


    Jun Qixi thought secretly in his heart!


    He had only reached the Ninth Level of the Condensed True Realm originally, but because he was only cultivating the Heavenly Grade Cultivation Technique, he was unable to break through to the Guiyuan Realm for a long time!


    Therefore, Jun Qixi will be able to inherit the old man sweeping the floor, and the performance is bound to win!


    Now that the Wang-level exercises are in the world, it is much stronger than the inheritance of the old sweeping man!


    At least, the technique of the sweeping old man is only innate at best, and it can''t reach the king level!


    "I want these Qiyin Scriptures!"


    Feeling moved by his thoughts, Jun Qixi dared not hesitate anymore, stood up immediately, and said!


    When everyone heard the words, they shook their hearts!


    This monarch on Qixi Festival, is it possible to **** Qiyin Zhenjing again? Hasn''t he learned his lesson yet?


    "You want? Okay, what price do you offer?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, and asked with a milky voice toward Jun Qixi!


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Jun Qixi suddenly lost his tongue and couldn''t answer!


    He just subconsciously stated that he was willing to ask for this Qiyin scripture, but as to what price he would offer, he didn''t even think about it!


    The value of the king-level exercises is incalculable at all, let alone money in the world, even if it is extremely precious and rare, there is no way to compare it!


    Seeing Jun Qixi dumbfounded, Ye Meng narrowed his eyes and grinded his teeth and said!


    "Finally, I will give you a discount. I heard that you have a Qixi Palace. You can trade the Qixi Palace for Ben Bao!"


    The voice fell, and the four of Patient Lu were completely dumbfounded!


    It''s not that Ye Meng''s request is too excessive, but that the price is too cheap!


    Qixi Palace is nothing more than a Taoist temple on Zhongbei Mountain, although this Taoist temple is famous all over the world because of the Qixi Festival!


    But for a mere Taoist temple, if you switch to a king-level exercise method, it is really a big profit!


    Everyone could no longer hold back their minds and began to quote!

 Chapter 558： Another king-level exercise

    "No, no, I want it first, I agree to use the Qixi Palace for exchange!"


    Jun Qixi saw everyone starting to fight, and he recovered in an instant and couldn''t wait to say!


    King-level exercises, in front of it, what is the Qixi Palace!


    "Niubi, the Qixi Palace that this baby is talking about is a force built by you, not a Taoist temple!"


    Seeing everyone''s misunderstanding, Ye Meng grinded his teeth and explained it!


    "what?"


    Upon hearing this, Jun Qixi was instantly silly!


    It turns out that Ye Meng wanted him to form the Qixi Palace power, not the Taoist temple!


    After others heard it, they hesitated!


    But after just a few moments, Jun Qixi has made a decision!


    That is to change! With the king-level exercises, he will break through the martial arts level sooner or later on Qixi Festival, what use is the power of the martial arts world at that time!


    "Change, Little Fairy Ye Meng, I changed!"


    Jun Qixi''s voice is full of decisive, unquestionable taste!


    "Okay, I will give you this Qiyin Scripture!"


    Ye Meng said happily, and immediately, with a wave of his small hand, the Qiyin Scriptures flew from the hands of the disciples Lu to the hands of Jun Qixi!


    As soon as Qiyin Zhenjing started, Jun Qixi felt excited!


    He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice!


    "The power of the Qixi Palace, I will hand it over to Little Fairy as soon as possible, please rest assured, Little Fairy!"


    There was not only Jun Qixi, but also other masters, no one dared to turn back!


    Besides, with Ye Meng''s horror, how can Jun Qixi dare to fall back!


    When others saw that the Qiyin Scriptures had been replaced by Jun Qixi, they were extremely disappointed!


    No one wants the king-level exercises, but they just took a slack and watched the king-level exercises and ignored others'' hands!


    Even Patient Lu, a person who has never cared much about foreign objects, has a trace of regret in his heart!


    "Hehehe, this baby still has exercises, do you want it!"


    When everyone was disappointed, Ye Meng''s voice sounded again!


    After hearing this, everyone suddenly raised their heads, with huge ecstasy in their eyes!


    Ye Meng actually has a technique!


    But, is the next exercise still at the king level?


    After a little thought, everyone couldn''t help but worry about gains and losses!


    After all, the king-level exercises can be called rare treasures, and the total amount of the entire alliance is probably no more than one hand, how can it appear casually!


    "This is the Seven Suns Divine Art, who wants it?"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand, and another exercise appeared in his hand!


    "Seven Suns?"


    Although everyone has not heard of this exercise, just listening to the name, it seems that it will not be inferior to the Qiyin Scripture!


    While speaking, Ye Meng had already opened the cover of Seven Suns Magical Art!


    Without any accident, another golden light shines up!


    The king-level exercise, without a doubt, this is another king-level exercise!


    In the next moment, everyone''s hearts are heated up, even Qixi, who already has the Qiyin Scriptures!


    Who knows too many king-level exercises!


    "Ye Meng, I''ll trade Pear Flower Island for you!"


    This time, Patient Lu''s reaction was the quickest. As soon as he opened his mouth, he quoted the price of Lihua Island!


    Lihua Island is a small island, and at the same time a force formed by Pill Lu!


    In the blue star martial arts world, Lihua Island is not inferior to the Qixi Palace. Between these two forces, it is impossible to say who is strong and who is weak!


    "Well, not bad, my baby agreed!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he nodded in satisfaction, and threw the Seven Sun Magical Art directly to Patient Lu!

 Chapter 559： Ye Meng made a lot of money

    The remaining Puyangli, Lan Jiupo, and Jie Yuwang all sighed!


    It''s a step slower, it''s a little bit different from the Wang-level technique!


    "Don''t worry, this baby still has it!"


    Ye Meng said with a grin when he saw this!


    At this moment, everyone was completely shocked. How many king-level techniques does Ye Meng have? How does it seem that the Wang-level exercises are in his hands, like the stuff of a bad street?


    "This is Nan Ming''s magical skill, who wants it?"


    While Ye Meng spoke, he took out another exercise!


    "I need to!"


    She Yuwang didn''t even think about it, and said immediately!


    Pu Yangli and Lan Jiupo, who were a step slower, looked at each other immediately, and then fell into frustration!


    It¡¯s not easy to just listen to the name of this exercise, but it¡¯s a pity that Yuwang was intercepted, and he was one step ahead!


    "Little Fairy, my power is no better than other people. I am the Palace Master of Xiaoli Mansion for generations, and my power is only in the area of ??Xiaoli Mansion. Look..."


    Ye Meng had already interrupted Jieyuwang''s words!


    "Then take Xiaolifu for this baby!"


    "it is good!"


    Jie Yuwang didn''t give any consideration, and he accepted it in one bite!


    It''s just a small Lifu. Although it is a site passed down by their family from generation to generation, if they can switch to a king-level exercise, Jiyuwang believes that if the ancestors of the family knew about it, they would agree with him!


    For the three exercises, Ye Meng switched to two martial arts powers, a small Lifu that was hardly inferior to Nanjiang. To Ye Meng, it was a big profit!


    You should know that these three exercises were all synthesized by Ye Meng after knocking out the martial arts cheats of the old man sweeping the floor, and there was no cost at all!


    This sale, I want it!


    The remaining Puyangli and Lan Jiupo were immediately anxious!


    "Is there any more? Is there any more?"


    The three of the five great masters have already switched to the king-level exercises. If only the two of them don''t, there will be no five great masters after a few years, and they will be completely thrown away!


    Therefore, how can Puyangli and Lan Jiupo be reconciled?


    "Yes, this baby has a lot of exercises!"


    Hearing Pu Yangli and Lan Jiupo''s words, Ye Meng answered naturally with a face!


    Pu Yangli and Lan Jiupo immediately breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this!


    Yes, as long as there are still exercises, they can naturally change it!


    Didn''t Ye Meng want power? They also have them, and they are not inferior to Qixi Palace and Lihua Island!


    "No matter what technique, as long as it reaches the king level, I Puyangli is willing to exchange it with Black Tuo Villa!"


    Black Tuo Shanzhuang is a force formed by Puyang Li, he said so, obviously showing his heart!


    When the blue wife on the side heard this, she was unwilling to follow her, and continued!


    "I am also willing to use the Regal Mansion to redeem the king-level exercises!"


    Like the Black Tuo Villa, the Regal Tower is also a force formed by Lan Jiu Po!


    It¡¯s just that the name of Regal Tower sounds tacky, but it¡¯s actually spread all over the entire Azure Star, and it is extremely powerful!


    In terms of the number of people, Qixi Palace, Lihua Island, and Black Tuo Villa are not comparable to the Regal Tower!


    It''s just that there are fewer top masters in the Regal House, and when combined, they are roughly equivalent to the other three forces!


    After Ye Meng heard it, her little face became more and more happy!


    While grinding his teeth, he already took out two more exercises!


    "This is Mozhaojing and Zhoutian Xiaozhang, you can take it!"


    When the voice fell, Pu Yangli and Lan Jiupo were all overjoyed and couldn''t wait to take over the exercises from Ye Meng!

 Chapter 560： There was an accident

    After the transaction was completed, everyone was overjoyed!


    Take what you need, of course hello and me, everyone!


    For the Puyangli four, this trip is also worthwhile. Although they have paid a lot of money, it is already a big profit compared to the king-level exercises!


    Immediately, everyone stayed in the secret library and returned on the same route!


    But when Ye Meng heard the patient Lu coming in, after he killed a monster, he immediately cheered, swished, and jumped towards the leftmost passage!


    Bingyi Lu and the five great masters were all puzzled, wondering what Ye Meng was going to do!


    After a while, everyone saw Ye Meng dragging a small mountain monster over!


    "puff!"


    Seeing the huge contrast between the huge monster beast, Ye Meng, who is not so small, and the sharp contrast between each other, the five great masters almost couldn''t help but laugh!


    "Yeah, this baby wanted to invite you to eat monster beast meat, but if you dare to laugh at this baby, I won''t give it to you! Why don''t you take it back and invite them to Old Shen!"


    Seeing the smiles on everyone''s faces, Ye Meng curled his lips and slandered!


    Immediately, with a wave of his hand, the monster beast, which was like a hill, disappeared suddenly!


    The five great masters saw another shock!


    I was secretly surprised at where Ye Meng had gotten such a big monster beast!


    But if Ye Meng didn''t say it, they couldn''t guess it!


    Only Jun Qixi, who was born in Yufa Zhenren, had an answer in his heart!


    "Space Ring, Ye Meng must have the legendary Space Ring! But then, I''m afraid that Ye Meng is also a descendant of some powerful magic power, and he is not a pure warrior!"


    Although Jun Qixi is also a powerful mortal, he does not have a strong master, and he grew up entirely on his own groping. Therefore, he is really not too clear about the power of the magic world!


    Therefore, he can only guess which secret power of the power that Ye Meng might come from!


    Thinking of this, Jun Qixi became more afraid to be presumptuous!


    He is a real Yufa, and he naturally knows how powerful a truly powerful Yufa master is!


    After leaving the secret vault and returning to the river bank, everyone saw with their own eyes that Ye Meng re-sprayed the river-controlling water. After a while, the whole river-controlling resumed the never-stopping scene of the surging river!


    When Jun Qixi and others saw this, the shock in their hearts had already broken through the sky!


    They couldn''t imagine where Ye Meng had stored the water that controlled the river?


    No matter how he swallowed and sprayed as he wanted, there was no difficulty at all!


    After continuing to chat for a while, the five great masters separated. Before leaving, each of them promised Ye Meng that they would rectify their forces as soon as possible and hand them over to him!


    Ye Meng nodded happily, and then he and Lu Bingyi returned to Nanjiang Mansion on the same route!


    There was nothing all the way, when Ye Meng was sent back to Nanjiang Mansion by patient Lu, even one day had not passed, which made Su Xiaotian feel very surprised!


    "Master Lu, you and your teacher came back so quickly?"


    Patient Lu nodded with a smile upon hearing this!


    "Something unexpected happened, but fortunately, it ended very well!"


    Although there were some small twists and turns in the middle, for example, Jun Qixi made a move towards Ye Meng, but the result of the matter was quite satisfactory, and everyone was happy!


    While speaking, Patient Lu wanted to leave, but at this moment, Su Xiaotian had already said in a hurry!


    "Master Lu, don''t leave, Ling disciple... something has happened!"

 Chapter 561： Madureth

    "Something happened to the kid?"


    The disciple Lu was taken aback. Those of his apprentices, he knew best, the Five Friends of Su''an were definitely not people who like to cause trouble, unless they encountered something angering and resenting, they would take the initiative!


    Thinking of this, Patient Lu''s face sank slightly and asked!


    "Palace Master Su, what happened?"


    Su Xiaotian frowned upon hearing this, and started talking!


    Just as the disciple Lu had expected, Five Friends Su''an saw bullies bullying beautiful women, how could it be ignored!


    But what I didn''t expect was that the Five Friends of Su''an had kicked the iron plate this time. The bully who bullied the beautiful woman had an extremely deep background. The bodyguards around him were all strong in the Bone Forging Realm!


    As a result, no accidents appeared, and the five Su''an Friends were hanged and beaten!


    Fortunately, they changed their lives to the magic-changed fashion suit on Ye Meng''s side, otherwise they would be torn apart by those strong bone-forging realm!


    Patient Lu was shocked and angry!


    Angrily, there are still people in the world who don''t take him as a master, and even his apprentice dare to do this cruelty!


    What was shocking was that this bully, who didn''t know where he came from, even the bodyguard was a strong bone-forging realm. I''m afraid his background is really strong!


    As his thoughts flashed, Bingyi Lu asked in a deep voice!


    "Palace Master Su, who is this person?"


    Su Xiaotian hesitated and said slowly!


    "He comes from the Mi Lian Xing Cha''s family, his surname is Charlie, and his name is Charlie! His father is the elder Char of the Mi Lian Xing Holy Alliance, and his mother is the descendant of the Stormtrooper Emperor, Du Ruolin, the king of the dust!"


    "By the way, I heard that Charlie also named himself a blue star named Durex!"


    When the disciple Lu heard this, he was shocked!


    "It turned out to be him! Madures swollen!"


    Madures is swollen, and he is extremely famous on the blue star, but this is not because of how powerful he is, but because of his background!


    His father is the elder of the Holy Alliance, and his mother is Wang Ji of Chuchen. He has a prominent background. No one in the entire alliance can compare to him except for the few Du family descendants!


    But this is not the key. The key is that Du Leisi was so favored by Du Ruolin, the king of the dust, that he developed a lawless temper!


    He is the best female, and the methods are extremely cruel, all the women who fall into his hands will end up in a miserable way!


    So he was also given the title of swollen horse by countless warriors who hated him!


    Because of being favored, Wang Ji of Chuchen was afraid of Du Leith''s accident, and sent two masters who belonged to the Du family to protect her baby son Du Leith!


    With such a deep background, even if Bingluo Lu is one of the five great masters of the Azure Star, he can''t provoke him if he wants to!


    "Things are a bit tricky!"


    Patient Lu said to himself, the expression on his face became quite ugly!


    When Su Xiaotian saw this, he also softly persuaded him!


    "Grandmaster Lu, based on Su''s humble opinion, Grandmaster should endure this matter for the time being, and Rong will make plans in the future!"


    Su Xiaotian''s words are indeed kind, and the disciple Lu can naturally hear it!


    He nodded, and just about to respond, a figure rushed in in a panic!


    "Palace Master, it''s okay, Miss Liu has something wrong, she ran into..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Meng, who was still lying on the sofa and eating snacks, rushed out with a swish, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye!

 Chapter 562： Arrogant behavior

    "Yeah, dare to bully young lady and see if this baby won''t kill him!"


    Ye Meng ran wildly, gritted his teeth and muttered!


    But when he hadn''t run far, he remembered something, he didn''t know where Liu Feifei was!


    While hesitating, Su Xiaotian and Patient Lu chased them over!


    "My teacher, Uncle Liu is on Baoqing Street!"


    As soon as Su Xiaotian''s voice fell, Ye Meng groaned and left!


    When Su Xiaotian and Patient Lu saw this, they could only shake their heads and smile!


    Baoqing Street.


    Liu Feifei and Su Zhiyan were shopping, but they were inexplicably stopped by a young man with black hair and blue eyes!


    This young man, Charlie from Mi Lianxing, who called himself Durex, wounded the dude of Su''an Five Friends!


    Originally, Durex was just passing by Baoqing Street, but after a quick glance in his car, he happened to see Liu Feifei and Su Zhiyan shopping, and he was shocked!


    Both girls have taken the beauty pill, and their appearance now is truly beyond description!


    Especially Liu Feifei, before she took the beauty pill, she was already the top beauty. After taking the beauty pill, she was like a fairy descending from nine heavens!


    When Du Leisi saw it, he immediately sank!


    He has played with thousands of women, but none of them can reach Su Zhiyan''s level, let alone Liu Feifei!


    Immediately, Durex ordered the bodyguard to stop!


    After getting off the bus, Durex was even more arrogant and directly blocked the entire Baoqing Street!


    Every time Durex traveled, he had at least a hundred low-level bodyguards in the Yijin realm to clear the way, and a dozen intermediate-level bodyguards in the bone forging realm to guard him, and the two master-level powerhouses who personally protected him were even more!


    With such a terrifying momentum, how dare ordinary people say more, they fled Baoqing Street in fear!


    Not only that, even the entire Baoqing Street merchants were cleared by Durex''s bodyguards!


    When clearing the court, if anyone dared to show a slight unwilling look, Durex''s bodyguards would immediately attack!


    The serious injury to the other party is already minor, and several reluctant merchants were directly killed by Durex''s bodyguards on the spot!


    Such unscrupulous behaviors and brutal methods directly shocked everyone!


    Even someone secretly reported to the special service team, it was useless!


    The four secret service team members who hurriedly died in the hands of Durex''s bodyguards!


    After Durex cleared all the shops, pedestrians, and tourists, only Liu Feifei and Su Zhiyan were left. At this time, if the people around didn''t know Durex''s intentions, they would have been in vain!


    Just when everyone was terrified and Liu Feifei and Su Zhiyan were panicking, Durex had already forced them towards them!


    Liu Feifei and Su Zhiyan retired and retired, but it didn''t work!


    The bodyguards of Durex had already sealed off the surrounding area, and they couldn''t even escape!


    "Sister Feifei, didn''t Grandpa give you a doll?"


    In an emergency, Su Zhiyan suddenly thought of something and said quickly!


    Liu Feifei heard the words and reacted instantly!


    Immediately, with a move of her wrist, she took out the Daji baby doll from the storage ring!


    In the next moment, Liu Feifei urged her true energy and threw Daji''s baby at the pressing Durex!


    A burst of white light shines!


    Dragging a big tail, the beautiful baby Daji suddenly appeared in front of Durex!

 Chapter 563： From the sky

    "Come and play with Daji!"


    Baby Daji''s charming voice sounded!


    Durex, who was originally an extremely feminine look, immediately beamed after seeing another big beauty popping up!


    "This young master is here to play with you! Hey!"


    With an inexplicable smile on Durex''s face, his eyes were extremely hot!


    But at this moment, Daji had slowly raised his hands, and a crescent-shaped white light gradually appeared in front of her!


    Durex didn''t notice anything wrong, but the two master-level masters who personally protected him changed their expressions!


    Soon, a great master suddenly shot!


    A palm slapped the baby Daji!


    Although Baby Daji is a super doll synthesized by Ye Meng, he has the ability to leapfrog challenges!


    But as her summoner, Liu Feifei''s strength is so much worse that Baby Daji can''t exert the strongest strength at all, and at most he will deal with the strong in the bone forging realm!


    In the past, the puppets who could deal with the strong in the Bone Forging Realm were absolutely awesome and generous!


    But now, it''s the master-level powerhouse who shot!


    Without any accident, Baby Daji was knocked into the air by the grandmaster instantly!


    "Ah, it was broken..."


    Babie Daji''s weak voice came out, then changed into a doll again, and fell to the ground fiercely!


    "Baby Daji..."


    "Oh, why did Grandpa Master''s doll fail?"


    When Liu Feifei and Su Zhiyan saw this, they suddenly exclaimed!


    They did not expect that the doll given by Ye Meng would fail!


    Liu Feifei and Su Zhiyan are not high in realm. Naturally, they don''t know. It''s not that Ye Meng''s doll is not good, but that the other party is too strong and is a master!


    After patted the baby Daji and eliminated the last little threat in front of Durex, the great master silently returned!


    "Hehehe, big beauty, little beauty, this young master is here..."


    In the dark laughter, Du Leisi was like a cat catching a mouse, playing with Liu Feifei and Su Zhiyan to his heart!


    "Where is Grandpa Master, he will definitely come to save us!"


    Su Zhiyan suddenly thought of Ye Meng in despair!


    The last time she met the two Dragon Secret Spies, at the most critical juncture, Ye Meng also fell from the sky and rescued her from the deep waters!


    "Ye Meng can''t come, he went to Jiang Jiang Mansion!"


    Compared to Su Zhiyan, Liu Feifei is really desperate!


    Du Leisi saw the two girls in front of him, both completely desperate, and could no longer hold back immediately, and rushed towards them fiercely!


    Just as Durex''s body had just pounced, there was a loud bang in the sky!


    A small black spot, like lightning, fell instantly towards the ground!


    "what is this?"


    The two masters behind Du Leisi, as well as his bodyguards in the Bone Forging Realm and the Tendon Realm, all raised their heads and looked towards the sky!


    Even Durex stopped his figure and raised his head involuntarily!


    boom!


    When the empty black spot reached its fingertips, everyone on the ground heard a plop before they even had time to react!


    Everyone hurriedly turned their heads to look at it, but saw that Du Leisi didn''t know when, but he had fallen to the sky and fell to the ground!


    On his body, stood a cute baby like a porcelain doll!


    "Yeah, my little sister, my baby is here!"


    The childish voice of milk and milk came out, and Liu Feifei and Su Zhiyan couldn''t help it anymore. The two lines of tears fell instantly, and they were so excited that they couldn''t be more excited!


    "Ye Meng..."


    "Grandpa Master!"

 Chapter 564： Master Zhan

    "Yeah, little sister, little disciple grandson, my baby is here!"


    Ye Meng looked at Liu Feifei and Su Zhiyan and said with a smile!


    "Huh? What is so soft?"


    While Ye Meng was talking, he looked down and saw that Du Leisi had been stepped on by him, foaming at his mouth and rolling his eyes!


    "Oh, who is this person and why is it so untrodden?"


    "Dead kid, I don''t want to think that you fell from such a high place, this young master was stepped on by you, it''s nothing to blame..."


    After a slander in Du Leisi''s heart, a mouthful of old blood spurted out and immediately passed out!


    The two masters behind him were already stunned!


    The young master was smashed into a coma by the child, how did they explain to Wang Ji?


    When the two great masters were surprised, Ye Meng''s voice sounded again!


    "Miss sister, haven''t you met a bad guy? People, where, let this baby beat him to death!"


    When the voice came out, Liu Feifei and Su Zhiyan timidly pointed to Durex at Ye Meng''s feet!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng was suddenly stunned!


    "Yeah, he is the bad guy!"


    While speaking, he kicked it out, and after a thump, Durex flew into the sky instantly!


    The two great masters suddenly came back to their senses!


    "Damn it!"


    The master master on the left was frightened and furious, and he blasted at Ye Meng with his backhand!


    The young master was kicked out by this kid. As the young master''s personal guard, this is their dereliction of duty!


    "Little old man, you are here to catch this baby!"


    Ye Meng grinned, twisted his body, and he was already floating in the air!


    The master master who was captured was shocked!


    This kid can fly, he is definitely not an ordinary person!


    As soon as his heart was moved, this grandmaster had already leaped into the air, casting a light body technique and chasing towards Ye Meng!


    "Slightly, you can''t catch it!"


    Ye Meng''s floating technique is so good, how can it be compared with the mere martial arts!


    Rao is the master who is known for his physical strength, but he is still embarrassed by Ye Meng''s play!


    Seeing this, another grandmaster was about to help, a voice came over!


    "Falling enemies on the Tongzhang River, Xiyu Mansion Fireworks!"


    Hearing the words, the fire engineer looked towards the sound coming from, and immediately, his pupils shrank suddenly!


    "Dongzheng Lu patient!"


    The people here are Lu Bingyi and Su Xiaotian!


    Seeing the appearance of Patient Lu, the fire worker dared not move!


    Grandmasters are also divided into strengths and weaknesses. Bingluo Lu is also considered top-notch among masters, but Pyrotechnics is a lot weaker. He is just a newcomer!


    In the sky, he is famous for his light-body technique, and he is called Qiu Qianbian floating on the Tongzhang River. At this moment, he is almost exploded!


    His dignified master was actually played with by a kid in the Yijin realm. It is really tolerable, who is intolerable!


    "Since I can''t catch up with you, I can''t blame me for being polite!"


    The murderous intent flashed in Qiu Qianbian''s heart, and the next moment, his wrist flicked!


    The sky is shining by cold light!


    Countless steel needles shot at Ye Meng instantly!


    "Yeah, do you want to hit this baby with a hidden weapon? Really!"


    Ye Meng grinds his teeth, his little face is full of contempt!


    "My baby will let you taste the power of Xiaoyefeidao!"


    When the voice fell, Ye Meng''s wrist flicked, and a flying knife as thin as a cicada''s wing shot at Qiu Qianbian like lightning!


    Xiaoye flying knife, a good example!


    Without even thinking about it, after a muffled hum, Qiu Qianren suddenly fell down!


    He was hit by a flying knife, and a breath of true energy dissipated from his body, and he couldn''t use the light body technique anymore, naturally he could no longer fly in the air!

 Chapter 565： Kick flying

    "Brother Qiu..."


    Pyongyang was taken aback when he saw this, and the dignified copper palm floated on the river, but he was beaten to fall off a little kid. This made Pyongyang feel that he was a husky!


    "It''s okay!"


    Qiu Qianbian shook his head, saying that there was nothing serious, but between his brows, there was a faint haze!


    It''s shameful, since he broke through to the master, he has never been so embarrassed, and the opponent is still a child!


    Seeing Qiu Qianren landing, Ye Meng flew down with a smile, and immediately he saw Su Xiaotian and Patient Lu!


    "Yeah, big apprentice, those who are ill, you guys run very fast too!"


    Su Xiaotian and Patient Lu showed a wry smile upon hearing this!


    Can you be upset, who knows what your little ancestor will cause, if the swollen Madures is broken, it will be a big trouble!


    The two murmured secretly, and then, as if remembering something, they looked at each other suddenly!


    "Where''s Durex!"


    Only then did Su Xiaotian and Patient Lu remember that they had not seen Du Leisi until now!


    "Master, you take Durex..."


    Su Xiaotian asked with a panic expression!


    "Su Xiaotian, you don''t have to ask, my young master was taken away by this kid. If you don''t give the old man an explanation today, don''t even want to run!"


    Su Xiaotian''s voice just came out, and the fire workers and Qiu Qianbian immediately shouted in a deep voice!


    "what!"


    Su Xiaotian heard the words, suddenly felt black in front of him, and almost fainted!


    Patient Lu''s expression also changed suddenly, and he secretly cried out!


    "This time I really got into a big trouble. With Durex''s background, even our five great masters dare not easily offend him. Xiao Yemeng lost him. How can this end!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng couldn''t help but curl his lips and said contemptuously!


    "Isn''t that just the case? This baby has already kicked him off. Good luck, maybe he is still in Nanjiang Mansion. If he is not lucky, maybe he fell to death!"


    The sound fell, Su Xiaotian and Patient Lu were completely messed up in the wind!


    The fire workers and Qiu Qianren both had their eyes cracked at hearing, and were furious!


    Du Leisi only barely managed to enter the martial artist level. Under Ye Meng''s foot, he was afraid that he would be thrown to death!


    "Brother Qiu, it''s important to find the young master first, they can''t escape!"


    After recovering, the fire worker said in a hurry!


    Nothing is more important than the young master, so let''s wait until the young master is found!


    After hearing this, Qiu Qianren nodded and agreed!


    Anyway, they have recognized Su Xiaotian and Patient Lu, and they are not afraid that they will not find it in the future!


    There is no need for words, Huo Gong and Qiu Qianyan hurriedly took Durex''s bodyguards and went to find Durex!


    Seeing the fire workers and others leaving, Su Xiaotian and Patient Lu both frowned and looked worried!


    "Yeah, it''s just a cover, what''s to be afraid of!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand disapprovingly!


    With his foot strength, Durex had been kicked to death in all likelihood, even if he hadn''t been kicked to death, he would probably be thrown to death!


    Seeing Ye Meng''s nonchalant look, Su Xiaotian and Patient Lu both complained in their hearts!


    "Teacher, you may not know, this Durex is a guy with a huge background, no one dares to mess with him!"


    "Yeah, Ye Meng, don''t take it lightly. Durex''s background is too deep, even I dare not provoke him easily. You kicked him away, hey..."

 Chapter 566： Durex is dead

    Su Xiaotian and Patient Lu lamented again and again. After Liu Feifei and Su Zhiyan heard about it, they suddenly became worried for Ye Meng!


    After returning to Su Mansion in a hurry, before he had time to speak, Fang Rui, the king of fortune-telling, ran in sweating profusely!


    "Palace Lord, the big thing is not good!"


    Su Xiaotian was frightened, and when he heard Fang Rui''s words, he immediately stood up!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Rui''s face was extremely ugly, and he said anxiously!


    "Charlie, the son of Mi Lianxing, died in Nanjiang. Now the Alliance has called for inquiries, and his tone is very bad!"


    Su Xiaotian was shocked when he heard this!


    Isn''t Charlie that Durex? He... actually died!


    After a while, Su Xiaotian turned his head to look at Ye Meng with difficulty, and said with a trembling voice!


    "Master, what should I do now!"


    No need to think about it, Du Leisi must have been kicked to death by Ye Meng!


    In this way, they are completely immortal with Mi Lianxing Chajia and Wang Ji Du Ruolin!


    How can it be so easily resolved?


    Patient Lu on the side also stood there for a while, unable to recover for a long time!


    More than one person was disturbed by the incident. Soon, the other three King Kong all came for inquiries, and even Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang both came to inquire about the news!


    But they didn''t expect that Durex''s death would be related to Ye Meng!


    They were just worried that Su Xiaotian would be implicated because of Durex''s death in Nanjiang Mansion!


    But when Shen Hongye and others came to Su Mansion and learned the cause and effect of the incident, everyone was completely dumbfounded!


    "What can I do, in the name of Du Leisi, I have also heard of Mi Lianxing, the heir of the Cha family, and the son of Du Ruolin, the king of the Du family. If only has a Cha family background, then that would be fine. Du''s family is also involved, hey..."


    "The last time the Nanjiang Du family matter was just settled, and now we are feuding with the Du family. This time, I am afraid that Liu Jin may not be able to resolve it!"


    Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang also joined the sighing army!


    For a while, the whole room was filled with a sad atmosphere!


    Ye Meng looked at everyone strangely, and said milky voice!


    "This baby is not afraid, why are you so afraid!"


    As far as Ye Meng is concerned, neither Mi Lianxing Chajia nor Wang Ji Du Ruolin are enough for him!


    If the Mi Lian star Cha family dared to provoke him, he would dare to eat the entire Mi Lian star!


    "An la, an la, when I have time, my baby will go to Mi Lianxing to frighten them and see if they dare to mess with my baby!"


    Ye Meng put a small hand and said indifferently!


    Everyone was speechless for a while!


    But they don''t know what Ye Meng''s idea is, but Ye Meng didn''t take Durex''s background to heart, but they saw it clearly!


    "Fine, since the mentor has already kicked Durex to death, even if the Cha Family and Wang Ji are going to seek revenge, Su Xiaotian will do my best!"


    Su Xiaotian sighed secretly when he heard the words, and decided in his heart!


    At this time, I finally saw how much status Ye Meng had in everyone''s hearts!


    Like Shen Hongye, he didn''t think much about it at all, and immediately stated that he was willing to advance and retreat with Ye Meng!


    Shang Yuanliang only hesitated for a moment before he decided to continue to maintain a relationship with Ye Meng!


    But the other families in Nanjiang Mansion have begun to stay away from Ye Meng!


    Even the few families who obtained the elixir from Ye Meng''s hands that day became silent and watched!

 Chapter 567： Wang Ji Du Ruolin

    Mi Lianxing Chajia!


    Wang Ji Du Ruolin''s face was frosty, and her eyes were extremely cold!


    "You said, my son Durex, was killed?"


    "Yes Wang Ji, Master Charlie, he fell to his death in Nanjiang Mansion..."


    The housekeeper Cha lowered his head and his whole body trembled!


    He knew quite a lot about the hostess in front of him, once the hostess spoke in this tone, someone would definitely be unlucky!


    "Contact Qiu Qianbian and Fire Workers, and I should ask them carefully how they protect my son!"


    Du Ruolin''s cold voice sounded!


    The housekeeper hurriedly responded, and he mourned for Qiu Qianyan and Fire Worker!


    After a while, the call was connected!


    Qiu Qianbian''s trembling voice came out!


    "Wang Ji, villain Qiu Qianren!"


    "Chou Qianbian, my palace asks you, how did you and the fire workers protect my son? Why did he fall to the ground and die?"


    The news of Du Leisi''s death has spread throughout the entire alliance, and now everyone knows that he fell to the ground from the sky and was smashed to death!


    But the outside world has no way of knowing the specific situation!


    "Back to Wang Ji, it was a kid named Ye Meng. He kicked the young master into the air, and then..."


    Speaking of this, Qiu Qianbian''s voice was inaudible, and he obviously didn''t dare to go on!


    "Trash! You two great masters actually let a child give it to... Wait, you said the child was called Ye Meng?"


    As Du Ruolin spoke, she suddenly remembered something!


    "Back to Wang Ji, the child is indeed Ye Meng, six years old this year, from Ancheng! He has an older sister named Liu Feifei. In addition, Nanjiang Palace Lord Su Xiaotian is his disciple, the Shen family, Wei family, and Song family in Ancheng, and the Shang family in Nanjiang Family relationship is very close..."


    After Du Leisi''s accident, Qiu Qianyan and Fire Worker had clearly inquired about Ye Meng''s background!


    "Needless to say, Ye Meng¡¯s origins, my palace knows better than you, but since Ye Meng made the move, it¡¯s no wonder you...Listen well, my palace will send masters immediately. Before they arrive, be sure to Keep Ye Meng''s eyes on, don''t let him run away..."


    After hearing Du Ruolin''s words, Qiu Qianbian was completely relieved!


    After finishing the call, Du Ruolin leaned lazily on the low couch, her face uncertain!


    "Big brother, big brother, last time you sold Liu Jin a face, letting go of Ye Meng, the murderer who harmed the Nanjiang branch, has already made the elders of the Mengzong Mansion quite dissatisfied. If you don''t know how to praise this time, don''t blame me. Du Ruolin is welcome..."


    "Humph, but if you really want to stand out for Ye Meng again, this palace will just take advantage of the trend to pull you off the horse, then..."


    As her heart moved, Du Ruolin''s cold voice came out!


    "Steward, I will call for work!"


    When the housekeeper heard the words, he immediately went away, but in his heart, he roared crazy!


    "Damn it, this mistress is really too much, just lost her son, it will be in vain... he didn''t put Mr. Char in his eyes at all!"


    After a while, a young man with an extremely handsome appearance, a sturdy body and a sturdy back appeared in front of Du Ruolin!


    "Come on, baby, come by my palace!"


    Du Ruolin raised her head, her eyes became blurred, and her eyes were like silk!


    She sat down next to Du Ruolin!


    "Really obedient baby..."


    Du Ruolin chuckled and rushed towards Laowai!


    I don''t know how long it took before Du Ruolin was lazy, and she lay back on the low couch. Just when she was about to speak, there was a sound of footsteps!


    A middle-aged man in his forties, with red hair and blue eyes, came in!

 Chapter 568： Charls mind

    This middle-aged man, after seeing Du Ruolin''s and Lamentation''s disappearance, a flash of anger suddenly flashed in his eyes, but he managed to bear it!


    Although he is the helm of the Mi Lianxing Cha family, compared to his wife, Du Family Wang Ji Du Ruolin, there is no way to compare!


    Char lowered his head, pretending to see nothing, and said in a deep voice!


    "Madam, my son Charlie, what are your plans for being victimized?"


    Although Du Ruolin is his nominal wife, the relationship between them is actually maintained by only one Du Leisi. Now Du Leisi is dead, and their husband and wife relationship is almost in name only!


    Therefore, Char had to worry!


    Without the support of the Du family, and relying on their Cha family to offend so many forces on Mi Lianxing, I am afraid that they will be eaten by the forces immediately, and there will be nothing left to eat!


    "Charl, Durex is the parent and child of this palace, this palace will naturally avenge him, you just need to manage your own affairs, you don''t need to intervene in this matter!"


    Hearing this, Char took a deep breath!


    Immediately, he said in a deep voice!


    "Understood, ma''am!"


    After speaking, he hurried back!


    After leaving Du Ruolin''s room, Char looked up at the sky and sighed!


    "Mountain rain is about to come and wind is full of the building, I will check where to go, it is time to make a decision!


    He and Du Ruolin are a typical family marriage, and there is no relationship between the two of them, especially Du Ruolin''s private life, which makes him extremely offensive, just like the scene that I just saw!


    Du Ruolin has countless faces, and only a dozen of them are known to Char!


    Sometimes, Char even suspected that his son, Charlie, or Durex, was not his own!


    Because not only did Durex and him not have a bit of resemblance, but their personalities are even more different!


    However, Du Ruolin still loved this precious son very much, so Char also had to pretend to be a fatherly father in front of Du Leith!


    "Hehe, this scourge is finally dead, or if he doesn''t die, how can I be the real parent and child of Char?"


    With a sneer on his face, Char walked out!


    Everyone thinks that Durex has a monstrous background, he is the heir of the Cha family, and Wang Ji''s darling, but in fact, is he really that favored?


    No one knows the truth, so those families in Nanjiang Mansion have already begun to distinguish their relationship with Ye Meng, Su Xiaotian and others!


    In the Su Mansion, Zhong Hao of the Four Kings yelled at him!


    "These old immortals of Nanjiang Mansion are really improper sons of man, and they have begun to resist the palace lord''s orders!"


    His voice fell, Su Xiaotian and the other three kings were silent!


    Shang Yuanliang was a little embarrassed. He said he was also a member of the Nanjiang family, but now in order to curry favor with Ye Meng, he has taken two different paths from other families!


    Shen Hongye on the side sneered again and again!


    "These guys who see the wind and make the rudder will regret it in the future. With the patience of the little brothers, I guess that even if the Cha family and Du family come to seek revenge, they will not get the slightest benefit!"


    As Ye Meng''s first die-hard fan, Shen Hongye was shocked by Durex''s background at the beginning, and then he started to shout for Ye Meng!


    What is the Chajia, Wang Ji''s, can it be the opponent of the little brother, hehe!


    I have to say that the brain-dead fan is quite terrible!

 Chapter 569： King of the Golden Circle

    "Golden-faced ghost, don''t be angry, when Ben Baobao solves that Wang Ji, Ben Baobao will eat their home!"


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth and said milky voice after hearing it!


    Everyone shuddered upon hearing this!


    Regarding Ye Meng''s characteristic of having nothing but eating, even now, they are still terrified!


    Only Shen Hongye was triumphantly fantasizing!


    "The idea of ??the little brother is really great! When the Cha family and Wang Ji are resolved, let the little brothers eat all the families in Nanjiang..."


    Just as Shen Hongye''s thoughts were flashing, Patient Lu, who had already left, went and returned!


    But this time, he is not alone!


    Beside Lu Bingyi, Jun Qixi and other four masters stood impressively!


    When they saw Ye Meng, Jun Qixi and others immediately clasped their fists and said!


    "I heard that Little Fairy had offended Mi Lianxing Cha''s family and Wang Ji, I''m waiting for special help!"


    The sound fell, everyone was shocked!


    Su Xiaotian and others obviously did not expect that the five great masters of the Azure Star would come together!


    Shen Hongye''s heart was full of emotions, and his old face was full of smiles!


    "Well, it''s the little brother after all. I went to control the Jiang Mansion, and even the five great masters were completely impressed. It really makes me admire the five-body cast!"


    Ye Meng nodded carelessly, waved his hand and said!


    "Fine, since it''s here, stay here!"


    Jun Qixi and others switched to the Wang-level technique in Ye Meng''s hands. They were deeply moved, so they made the decision to help the boxing, but looking at Ye Meng''s appearance, they didn''t seem to care much!


    However, Jun Qixi and others have seen Ye Meng''s magic, and naturally they will not take Ye Meng''s nonchalant attitude to heart!


    After the greetings of several people, the master sent by Du Ruolin also arrived at Nanjiang Mansion!


    "What? You said the five blue masters supported that little kid?"


    The master sent by Du Ruolin was a middle-aged man dressed as a lama!


    He is called the Golden Circle Dharma King, his cultivation has reached the eighth level of the Condensed Realm, and he is one of the top masters!


    Hearing the question from the King of the Golden Circle, Qiu Qianyan and Fire Worker did not dare to neglect, and they hurriedly told the news they knew!


    After the King Golden Circle listened, he waved his hand!


    "It''s okay, this time Madam asked Lao Na to bring nearly a hundred masters, and there are as many as six Masters of Light. What about the Five Grand Masters of Azure, it is simply vulnerable!"


    Upon hearing this, Qiu Qianbian and Pyonggong were overjoyed!


    According to the King of the Golden Circle, this time they have a total of nine grand masters!


    God, nine masters, what a terrible power this is!


    You know, the entire Azure Star is only five grandmasters!


    Even if the entire alliance is considered to be the grandmaster-level powerhouse, there are at most about a hundred, and nine grandmasters are already equivalent to one-tenth of the league''s top combat power!


    Such a terrifying lineup is actually just to deal with a little kid. If you say it, no one can believe it!


    "His Holiness, when do you think we should do it?"


    After calming down the excitement in his heart for a while, Qiu Qianbian bowed and asked!


    "Just set it in two days! Two days later, isn''t it the last group match of Nanjiang Mansion in the martial arts conference? When the match is over, you will go with Lao Na to arrest the kid!"


    After hearing the words, the King of the Golden Circle thought for a while and said in a deep voice!


    He set the time to capture Ye Meng two days later, purely to sell the face of the alliance boss!


    After all, the alliance leaders have always hoped that Nanjiang Mansion can go further in the martial arts conference, so let Ye Meng represent Nanjiang Mansion and participate in the last martial arts conference!


    This is what the King Golden Circle thought!

 Chapter 570： Group match third

    Just in the storm, the martial arts conference ushered in the third game!


    This is also the last group match after each government is divided into groups!


    After the group stage is over, the knockout is entered!


    In this game, Nanjiang Mansion is playing against Baolong Mansion!


    On that day, Fang Zheng, the lord of the Baolong Mansion, united with the top ten old-brand strong mansions, and jointly wrote a letter to the alliance, requesting that Nanjiang Mansion be prohibited from using magical weapons in the competition, but in the end it was rejected by the alliance!


    In desperation, Fang Zheng began to observe the first two games of Nanjiang Mansion repeatedly, and studied how to crack the magic weapon of Nanjiang Mansion!


    Under this research, he also found some methods!


    Except for the muddy artifact, which is too BUG, ??the remaining porcelain bowls and the wind mop, Founder already has a way to deal with them!


    Baolong Mansion changing room!


    Founder quickly arranged the list of appearances!


    "The first game is empty question, the second game is empty, and the third game is empty sword. Do you have any objections to this arrangement in this palace?"


    Fang Zheng said, looking around the crowd, seeing no one objected, he nodded immediately and continued!


    "Since no one has any objections, then the list of appearances is decided like this! Kongwen and Kongzhi, you two pay attention to the method taught to you by this mansion a few days ago to crack the magic weapon of Nanjiang Mansion!"


    "Of course, if one of you two encounters Wei Xiaobao who uses mud, then take the initiative to give in!"


    After hearing Fang Zheng''s words, Kongwen and Kongzhi both responded quickly!


    "Empty sword, in this third game, if nothing else, you will definitely play against Ye Meng, who is now overwhelmingly popular! This mansion also carefully observed Ye Meng''s first two games and found that this kid still has some tricks! "


    "It''s just that everyone is confused by what he has made, what apples he has made! Kong Jian, you must be vigilant and don''t be sloppy!"


    Hearing this, Kong Jian nodded repeatedly!


    After finishing what was said, Fang Zheng waved his hand!


    "Then get on the court!"


    After speaking, the warriors of Baolong Mansion filed out!


    They just walked out of the locker room and saw the team of Nanjiang Mansion!


    "Looking at the order of Nanjiang Mansion, Wei Xiaobao, who has mud, seems to have not been sent on the field!"


    When Fang Zheng saw this, he was overwhelmed with joy!


    If Wei Xiaobao doesn''t play, then their odds of winning are much bigger, maybe even if they can''t get three consecutive victories!


    Kongwen and Kongji obviously thought of this too, and smiles of joy appeared on their faces!


    Guo Jin and the others just took a look at Baolong Mansion, and then stopped paying attention to them. Instead, all of them were happy, watching Ye Meng riding a grass-need horse around playing treasures!


    "Hmph, these weak chickens in Nanjiang Mansion thought that they would be truly invincible with magical weapons? I won''t treat you as dead dogs for a while!"


    Upon seeing this, Kong Jian and others secretly became angry!


    After a while, the teams from both sides entered the arena and lined up in two rows!


    The referee of this game is Zhuo Lengchan, a strong marrow-washing realm from the Azure Star Songshan Mansion!


    Zhuo Lengchan glanced over the players on both sides, and then stopped on Ye Meng!


    "This kid is Ye Meng, right? I heard that he has offended Wang Ji and Mi Lianxing Cha''s family. I don''t know what will happen to him..."


    The thoughts in his mind only flashed by, and immediately he turned his attention to the martial arts conference!


    "The players in the first round of both sides stayed behind, and the rest of them all returned to the waiting zone and waited for the battle. If someone stepped into the ring for no reason, it would be counted as a foul. Did you understand?"

 Chapter 571： No discipline

    After hearing Zhuo Lengchan''s words, everyone did not dare to neglect, and they retreated to the waiting zone!


    Only Ye Meng rode a grassy horse leisurely, and after a stroll, Shi Shiran returned!


    Seeing this, Zhuo Lengchan shook his head helplessly!


    Ye Meng is the most popular contestant in this martial arts conference, and even the league has to come forward to protect him, even if Zhuo Lengchan is a referee, he dare not treat Ye Meng easily!


    "Fine, I guess you kid won''t live for a few days, just make you happy!"


    Zhuo Lengchan looked at Ye Meng''s cheerful look, and secretly sympathized with him!


    Beep!


    After Zhuo Lengchan blew the start whistle, he quickly retreated to the side, leaving only the players from both sides in the middle of the ring!


    The player who played in Baolong Mansion was Kong Wen. He was the second child of the three brothers in the Kong family. He possessed the five-fold cultivation base of the Yijin realm, a proper little master!


    If under normal circumstances, Kong Wen would definitely slap Nanjiang Mansion Guo Jin and other people, but Nanjiang Mansion has a magic weapon, the result of this competition is hard to say!


    In Nanjiang Mansion, Zhang Wuji, who is known as one of the three heroes of shooting Diao, appeared!


    Zhang Wuji was originally at the fifth level of Qi-entraining realm. Two days ago, he broke through the first level and reached the sixth level of Qi-entraining realm. However, his cultivation level is still not enough for me!


    "Zhang Wuji? It''s just an unknown person, just don''t know if you have any magical weapons!"


    Although Zhang Wuji was underestimated in his mind, Kong Wen did not dare to be too careless. After all, Nanjiang Mansion¡¯s magical tools, no one knows now!


    Zhang Wuji, who was originally quite honest, has obviously been taught badly now!


    He didn''t hesitate any more at all, and the magic weapon suddenly shot!


    The magic weapon Zhang Wuji got was an umbrella!


    Umbrellas are nothing special, at least in myths and legends, there are also umbrella-shaped magic weapons!


    But it''s a pity that this umbrella was produced by Ye Meng, how can it be inferred by common sense?


    As soon as the umbrella-shaped magic weapon appeared, it opened automatically, and immediately became bigger and bigger, covering the entire arena!


    "Why are they covered? What shall we see?"


    "Hey, this magical tool is really true, so why don''t we consider our audience!"


    "I don''t know what the effect of this magic weapon is? Could it be able to **** the opponent into the umbrella?"


    "It''s possible, an umbrella that can **** people sounds pretty awesome!"


    In the audience, many martial arts fans talked!


    Now that the media has been overwhelmingly propaganda, almost all audiences know what a magic weapon is!


    But how could Ye Meng''s tricks be guessed so easily?


    The true effect of this umbrella-shaped magical instrument was soon revealed!


    In the ring shrouded by a giant umbrella, there was a voice of space questioning!


    "Brother Wuji, I will ask to be with you forever, okay!"


    Kongwen''s voice is no different from the original, but the tone is unspeakable, awkward, and artificial!


    When everyone heard it, they were all shocked!


    Especially the Kong Jian and Kong Zhi of Baolong Mansion, they stood on the spot, completely dumbfounded!


    "Second brother? This is the second brother? He... how is he... really incredible!"


    Kongji couldn''t believe his ears. Is this still his second brother, who is full of beard, and walks vigorously?


    "Could it...could it be your second brother, and such a hobby? Why don''t I see it on weekdays!"


    Kong Jian''s idea is even more bizarre, he directly regards Kong Wen as the type of person with special hobbies!


    Several warriors who walked closer to Kongwen on weekdays all shuddered at this time, and goose bumps all over his body instantly poured out!


    "This empty question, shouldn''t you also make a bad idea to us?"

 Chapter 572： This style of painting makes people feel goose bumps

    The giant umbrella was still covering the ring, and the sound inside continued to spread!


    "Brother Wuji, are you OK!"


    "Okay... But, let go of your hand first and give in to me..."


    "This is what you said, don''t go back, otherwise people will ignore you again!"


    A strange dialogue broke out, and the audience was in an uproar!


    What is the situation? You guys are here to compete, not to engage in such things!


    "Good friends, I didn''t expect a pair of good friends in the martial arts conference!"


    "This style of painting has changed so much that I can''t reach it. I am deeply impressed by it!"


    "Thunder is killing me, I have goose bumps!"


    "Together with¡­¡­"


    All kinds of sounds, one after another, the scene of laughter, scolding, booing, mixed together, like noisy flies, buzzing endlessly!


    Zhuo Lengchan listened with a cold sweat, and was considering whether to use the authority of the referee to terminate this passionate game!


    At this moment, the huge umbrella shrouded in the ring slowly lifted off!


    The figures of Zhang Wuji and Kong Wen suddenly appeared!


    The difference is that Zhang Wuji looks embarrassed and helpless, while Kong Wen is holding Zhang Wuji''s arm and acting like a birdie!


    The face is full of beard, the thick three-and-five-year-old, the horrible questioning, even made this appearance, and immediately thundered all the audience!


    Many people look even more nauseous, ruining the three views!


    "Uncle referee, I give up!"


    Kong Wen squeezed his throat, raised Lanhua''s fingers, and said enchantingly!


    "vomit¡­¡­"


    Zhuo Lengchan had a nausea and almost vomited all the food he had eaten at noon!


    The power of Baolong Mansion is all messy in the wind, standing on the spot!


    What the **** is going on? He actually surrendered and looked like Zhang Wuji as a husband and wife!


    "Nanjiang Mansion wins! You guys, step down quickly!"


    Zhuo Lengchan couldn''t stand it anymore and hurriedly announced that Nanjiang Mansion had won, and this round was over!


    Hearing that the referees had declared victory, Zhang Wuji was abrupt, pushed away the question, and ran back to the waiting zone in a hurry!


    Sora Wen was stunned for a moment, and his face showed a dripping expression!


    "Brother Wuji, do you want me?"


    The voice fell, Kong Wen had already followed Zhang Wuji with a twist!


    Everyone in Nanjiang Mansion almost laughed!


    They had known the effect of this magic weapon a long time ago, and no one wanted to get this umbrella at that time!


    It''s a pity that Zhang Wuji''s luck was extremely bad. When there were nearly ten magical artifacts left in the end, he just got this umbrella!


    Of course, this umbrella only has the function of fascinating people, and the recruits can''t help substituting themselves into another gender, so the empty questions of the big masters are sad!


    The umbrella has not been confiscated, and the illusion of Kongwen has not been lifted!


    He reluctantly chased to the waiting zone!


    Zhang Wuji''s horror disappeared!


    "Who can help me¡­¡­"


    When everyone saw this, they all laughed!


    All of them looked at Zhang Wuji, who was extremely embarrassed!


    Only the honest man Guo Jin couldn''t stand it anymore, he whispered!


    "Wuji, take your umbrella, won''t you be okay?"


    Zhang Wuji heard the words and suddenly realized!


    After scolding himself for a fool, he hurriedly retracted the umbrella-shaped artifact!


    At the next moment, Zhang Wuji''s empty question was still haunting Zhang Wuji, and his figure suddenly stopped!


    Within a second, Kong Wen woke up instantly!


    Immediately, he let out a loud roar!


    "Zhang Wuji, I tore you!"

 Chapter 573： The latest ranking

    Kong Wen roared and was about to pounce on Zhang Wuji!


    Seeing this, the referee Zhuo Lengchan flew over, took out a red card like lightning, and shook it towards Kong Wen!


    "You, leave!"


    Kong Wen was stunned for an instant!


    What''s so special about his fame was ruined, and he is sent off now? Do you want to be so excessive?


    The audience around couldn''t help but laugh!


    "This empty question, it''s really sad, hahaha, I''m so ridiculous!"


    "It''s a wicked one, have you ever calculated it? Any team that competes with Nanjiang Mansion will be sent off!"


    "Huh? Really, the opposing team leader seems to have been penalized in the first game, and the man named He Taicong was sent off in the second game. This time, I got a red card again. This is really evil!"


    "Hahaha, this is called Ye Meng''s law. Any opponent of Ye Meng will be unlucky!"


    Everyone laughed and watched with great joy!


    But Baolong Mansion was full of anger!


    However, everyone in Baolong Mansion obviously learned the lessons of the two opponents who were in the previous match with Nanjiang Mansion. They became angry, but none of them went out to argue with the referee!


    Therefore, Kong Wen can only leave the scene sadly!


    After the first round is over, it will be the player''s turn for the second round to appear!


    Nanjiang Mansion''s appearance here also comes from Shooting Diao Sanying, he is the most cunning and changeable Demon Eagle Xia Yang of Sanying!


    There was no accident at Baolong Mansion, and Koji played according to the original arrangement!


    However, after experiencing the previous frightening game, Sora dared not take any cares at all!


    He almost walked on thin ice, approaching Yang Pass cautiously!


    But it is so, still useless!


    But as soon as the magic weapon of Yang passed out, Kongzhi was instantly tragedy!


    He was directly set on the spot, allowing Yang Guo to be violently beaten, until Yang Guo was tired of beating himself, and then Shi Shiran released the magic weapon control!


    Nanjiang Mansion won the second round without any suspense!


    The audience present was shocked again. At this time, I don''t know who suddenly yelled!


    "The magic weapon list is refreshed!"


    After hearing this, many viewers took out their mobile phones and entered the official APP of the Budo Conference, and then clicked on the Dharma Tool List!


    In the latest list of magic artifacts, the mud that originally ranked first has been replaced by new magic artifacts!


    Ji Qing Umbrella, this ridiculous name, appeared at the top of the magic weapon list!


    The second place is the original top spot, mud!


    The third place is the fixed body mirror that Yang Guo just used!


    The fourth and fifth have not changed, they are still gale mop and porcelain bowl!


    In the three group matches of Nanjiang Mansion, five magical artifacts were taken out, which directly occupied the top five positions of the magical instruments list, so that the other participating provinces all hated it!


    Especially now the No. 1 base love umbrella, it is even more creepy, no one wants to run into it!


    The look of Kongwen''s hit, but it made everyone feel shocked!


    Many people even slandered in their hearts crazy, the creators of these magical artifacts!


    Of course, none of them knew that all these magical artifacts came from Ye Meng''s hands!


    The Dharma List is just an episode, and soon all the audience''s emotions began to rise!


    Because, according to the practice of the first two games, the third round player of Nanjiang Mansion will definitely be the fairy boy Ye Meng!


    Amidst the cheers of everyone, Ye Meng rode a grass-need horse and Shi Shiran into the ring!


    "Little Fairy!"


    When Ye Meng appeared on the stage, all the cheers suddenly broke out to the apex. The loudness of the voice was almost like shaking down the entire martial arts hall!

 Chapter 574： Crazy empty sword

    Kong Jian stared at the grass Nima under Ye Xuan with piercing eyes!


    After a while, he retracted his gaze, suddenly turned his head and said to the referee Zhuo Lengchan!


    "Referee, Ye Meng fouled, don''t you just ignore it?"


    Hearing this, Zhuo Lengchan frowned, his expression already a little unhappy!


    This Ye Meng is very difficult to deal with. You dare to complain to him in front of me. I really think that the referee is not troublesome enough, right?


    Zhuo Lengchan was very upset and asked coldly!


    "Fouls are not fouls, this referee naturally knows how to do it. It''s up to you to point your fingers? If you dare to talk nonsense, be careful I ask you to go off the court!"


    When Kong Jian heard this, not only was he not angry, but a hint of joy was revealed in his heart!


    He took a deep breath, and then turned around to face the camera!


    "I have been a fan of martial arts since I was a kid, and I have always believed that the martial arts tournament is the most professional, fair, and outstanding event of our blue star, but now I have discovered that all this is just my beautiful imagination!"


    "The real martial arts conference is full of darkness. Some clowns with low cultivation bases have won one victory after another thanks to their super popularity! And now, I will face such a pre-determined player!"


    "Keep your eyes open and take a look! This popular contestant named Ye Meng took a beast into the battle, but the referee seemed to be blind and ignored it! Is this still a martial arts conference?"


    "I''m not convinced. I know that after I say this, I will definitely be sent off by the referee, but I can''t take care of it, because, as an avid martial arts fan, a true martial artist, I must stand up and take this Everything in the darkness is revealed!"


    The empty sword contained enthusiasm, a voice full of passion, and it spread out in a mellow and frustrated manner!


    It spread throughout the martial arts hall, to the audience of the entire Azure Star watching the game!


    Everyone was stunned, staring at the empty sword that was still speaking passionately!


    Even Baolong Mansion was completely sluggish!


    "What does Kong Jian want to do? What does he want to do?"


    Fang Zheng was so angry that he roared loudly!


    "What''s wrong with him, big brother?"


    Kong Zhi looked at Kong Jian in a daze, filled with puzzlement!


    Zhuo Lengchan, the referee, widened his eyes and looked at Kong Jian incredibly. He had seen an unruly player, but he had never seen anything like Kong Jian!


    This is an idiot!


    He talked about the martial arts conference so unscrupulously, can there really be any good results?


    What is he drawing?


    Zhuo Lengchan is puzzled!


    But Kong Jian''s performance was still not over, he took a deep breath!


    Immediately, he roared loudly!


    "One empty sword fell down, and thousands of empty swords stood up! For justice, for the future of the martial arts conference, ugly, dark, and corrupt people, come and fire at me!"


    After speaking, Kong Jian stood with his head high, looking brave and righteous!


    But in his heart, he kept ecstatic!


    "This time, I wantonly vilified the Martial Arts Conference and Ye Meng, fearing that it would cause a huge sensation. The employer on Xiaoyuexing''s side would have to give me at least a 30% bonus!"


    No one knew that Kong Jian had made this almost crazy move for the secret of an ulterior motive!


    "You, end!"


    Zhuo Lengchan couldn''t bear it anymore, he took out the red card and shook it towards the empty sword!


    But when this red card was drawn, it caused great trouble!

 Chapter 575： Ye Meng is crazy

    The audience was in an uproar!


    Although they like watching Ye Meng''s game very much, it does not mean that they disagree with Kong Jian''s words!


    In fact, in recent martial arts conferences, there are indeed many shady scenes, and many people know this well!


    And there are people who like Ye Meng, and naturally there are sunspots who hate him!


    Because these people think that Ye Meng is a clown, and if they don''t have the skills, they will only create some evil ways, and a good martial arts conference will be turned into a concert by him!


    Kong Jian sneered and looked at Zhuo Lengchan a few times, then turned around and left without looking back!


    Upon seeing this, the surrounding audience shouted loudly!


    "Don''t go! Stay! Don''t listen to that black whistle!"


    "Black whistle, I know where you live, be careful I send you the blade!"


    "Withdraw the red card, otherwise we will boycott the martial arts conference!"


    "Yes, we are here to watch the game, not to see you give a red card, dead referee, get out of here!"


    The shouts sounded one after another, and Zhuo Lengchan felt a lot of pressure. For a moment, he was a little hard to get off!


    The empty sword, who was about to end, immediately stopped when he heard the voices of the surrounding audience!


    "Has things changed? I remember that Ye Meng also got a red card in the opening game, but in the end it was also lost because of the audience?"


    The more Kong Jian thinks about it, the happier he is. If he can stay and defeat Ye Meng, wouldn''t he have gained both fame and fortune?


    But just as Kong Jian was daydreaming with joy, Ye Meng had already slapped the horse!


    Tweeted!


    The cry of the grass nima sounded instantly!


    Immediately, the empty sword didn''t even react, so he thumped and fell down!


    "Dare you say that this baby is an incompetent person?"


    With a whistling sound, Ye Meng jumped off Cao Nima, jumped to Kong Jian, and lifted him up!


    "This baby killed you!"


    The voice fell, and a large humanoid hammer with an empty sword suddenly appeared in Ye Meng''s hands!


    DuangDuangDuang!


    Intensive percussion sounds, one after another!


    Ye Meng waved his empty sword and started to smash it!


    The audience who were shouting at the scene, and Zhuo Lengchan, who was in a dilemma, were all shocked by Ye Meng''s actions!


    Is this so violent?


    "Dare you still say this baby?"


    After smashing it for a while, Ye Meng bang threw the empty sword down, grinning his teeth and asked!


    The empty sword has been smashed, dizzy, full of bags!


    After he recovered, he was immediately furious!


    The kid actually used him as a big hammer, huh, if it hadn''t been for the cry of the beast that had attacked him just now, would he be humiliated by the trivial kid?


    The empty sword with the nine-fold cultivation base of the Yijin realm suddenly jumped up!


    But after he leaped, Ye Meng had already kicked over before his body fell to the ground!


    The next moment, the empty sword flew slowly!


    Ye Meng kicked his calf, and his whole body also flew into the sky, swish, over the empty sword!


    Then, he stretched his leg again and kicked it hard!


    A strong force, instantly hit the empty sword!


    boom!


    Without any accident, the empty sword fell from the air like lightning!


    The arena made of Xuan Jing steel, shaking the mountain, shaking the whole martial arts hall!


    "hiss!"


    When the audience saw this, they all took a breath, and couldn''t help being shocked!


    Ye Meng, who looks cute and cute, is so violent!


    Zhuo Lengchan''s gaze fell on the empty sword that fell from the air, and his scalp was numb, and he couldn''t help but step back!

 Chapter 576： The most violent child in history

    The nose of Kong Jian''s smashed was already tilted to one side, his head was swollen like a pig''s head!


    He struggled a bit and just wanted to get up!


    Ye Meng had already whizzed and fell down!


    Soon, he picked up the empty sword again and threw it out fiercely!


    "Hmph, dare to say this baby, if you don''t smash you to death, wouldn''t this baby lose face?"


    Ye Meng grinded his teeth and muttered with milk!


    The spectators around have already begun to be scared. They have seen ferocious warriors, but people like Ye Meng who purely abuse their opponents are really rare!


    Zhuo Lengchan has already begun to hesitate, whether he should stop the game directly and announce that Ye Meng has won!


    While he was still hesitating, the empty sword in the sky fell to the ground with a thump!


    The mysterious steel ring shook violently again!


    "Ah, I''m not dead yet!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Kong Jian, swished, and jumped to him again, and wanted to grab him!


    Upon seeing this, Zhuo Lengchan on the side quickly said in amazement!


    "Contestant Ye Meng, don''t hit it!"


    Ye Meng took a look at Zhuo Lengchan in surprise!


    "Huh? Didn''t he say that you are a black whistle? Why do you still speak for him? Forget it, don''t break it if you don''t!


    The voice fell, Ye Meng''s figure twisted, his whole body burst into flames!


    Da da da!


    The sound of machine gun fire suddenly came out!


    Immediately afterwards, countless bullets madly shot towards the empty sword!


    "Hehehe, don''t smash it, don''t smash it, this baby asks him to take a bullet!"


    Ye Meng chuckled and happily used the empty sword as a target!


    Zhuo Lengchan had already breathed a sigh of relief, but at this time he saw Ye Meng incarnate as a machine gun, shooting his empty sword frantically, and the whole person was instantly stunned!


    Compared to Zhuo Lengchan''s stupefaction, the audience around him exploded!


    "Wocao, what the **** is going on? How come Ye Meng Xiao Fairy became a machine gun?"


    "It''s terrible, is this still a human?"


    "God, come and save me! I have crossed the battlefield!"


    "Violence, I like it, I like Little Fairy Ye Meng more and more!"


    The frying pan was done on site, and it was frying pan in front of the TV too!


    Countless spectators all have a siberian husky expression, staring blankly, Ye Meng who burst into flames all over his body, constantly firing bullets!


    God, what kind of kid is this?


    When you are cute, you can laugh at you, Little Apple, if you don''t agree with you when you are scared, you can be a target!


    Not only that, but also like to smash people like a hammer!


    "Stop, stop, Ye Meng, don''t shoot anymore. If you shoot again, you will die!"


    When Zhuo Lengchan saw Kong Jian''s half-dead look, he was immediately anxious!


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words!


    "How could this baby''s Garlint beat him to death! Really! But you are the referee, this baby will listen to you!"


    When the sound fell, Ye Meng stopped shooting, and glanced at Kong Jian with a probe!


    "Oh, he''s alive and well!"


    Seeing that Kong Jian was not dead at all, Ye Meng couldn''t help it, so he wanted to shoot again!


    When Zhuo Lengchan didn''t look right, he immediately jumped on and hugged Ye Meng tightly!


    "No more fights, no more fights! Hear you!"


    "Yeah, you bad referee!"


    Ye Meng grinds her little tiger''s teeth and mutters!


    But Zhuo Lengchan thought that if Ye Meng was restrained, he could stop him obediently, he obviously thought too much!


    Seeing that Zhuo Lengchan couldn''t get rid of it, Ye Meng took a mouthful, and slobbed at the empty sword!


    The next moment, an ice dragon roared and froze the empty sword into an ice sculpture!


    Upon seeing this, Zhuo Lengchan stood blankly on the spot!


    The audience around was even more shocked!


    The kid was restrained by the referee, and he didn''t forget to attack his opponent. He was really violent to the bone, and he could be called the most violent kid in history!

 Chapter 577： Shot

    In the end, the ice sculpture was still broken by Zhuo Lengchan, but Kong Jian''s whole person has become completely different from humans, and ghosts are not like ghosts!


    Everyone shivered uncontrollably after seeing the appearance of the empty sword!


    In their hearts, they became more and more afraid of Ye Meng!


    This kid is really horrible when he is going crazy. The proper bear kid is undoubtedly, because they thought he was a little cute before!


    But even so, Ye Meng''s fans increased instead of falling!


    Fans who love Ye Meng have become more like it, and those who previously disapproved of Ye Meng have completely turned into Ye Meng¡¯s fan after this battle!


    In their words, warriors are not violent, so what kind of warriors are they called!


    The empty sword was carried down, half-dead, and completely abolished!


    Hidden in the audience, the King of the Golden Circle, Qiu Qianren and others, also watched in cold sweat at this time!


    This kid is indeed a little unexpected for them to appear!


    How to look, how to reveal evil!


    "Florence, the game is over, can''t we make it?"


    Qiu Qianbian asked in a low voice!


    The King Golden Circle pondered for a moment, and found that Ye Meng was already surrounded by Su Xiaotian and others, ready to leave the martial arts hall, he immediately stopped hesitating, and said in a deep voice!


    "Go ahead!"


    The voice fell, and two masters instantly rushed towards Ye Meng and others!


    The violent breaking air suddenly sounded!


    Su Xiaotian and others were suddenly shocked!


    From the sound of the wind, Su Xiaotian and others can judge that it is not waiting for you!


    "Could it be from Mi Lianxing Cha''s family?"


    Su Xiaotian suddenly thought of a possibility in his heart, and his face changed suddenly!


    "Teacher be careful, they are probably from the Cha family!"


    The voice fell, Ye Meng already waved his hand instantly!


    The next moment, Mother Rong, bald and weak appeared in front of him!


    "Tiga, Pikachu, Chopper, Luban, give it to this baby!"


    Ye Meng flipped his wrist again, and four dolls suddenly appeared!


    "Look! The plane in the sky!"


    As soon as Xiao Luban landed and raised his hand, it was an invincible shark mouth bullet!


    Amidst the roar, the Invincible Shark''s mouth suddenly blasted towards a grandmaster who struck!


    "Pika~Yu!"


    Pikachu made a cute cry, and the whole body electric current was emitted instantly!


    One hundred thousand volts!


    Tiga Ultraman and Chopper were not to be outdone, and greeted the two masters!


    "Look at how bald and weak I am!"


    The bald head smiled weakly and the chainsaw buzzed!


    For a time, apart from Mother Rong who did not move, the four big dolls and the bald and weak were already fighting with the two masters!


    At this time, other talents reacted and surrounded Ye Meng with a vigilant look!


    Upon seeing this, the King of the Golden Circle immediately waved his hand to stop everyone who was about to pounce!


    "Wait, let Yin Kedong and Xiao Xiangsheng try it out first!"


    After hearing the words, everyone suddenly understood, they stopped and continued to hide among the audience!


    Yin Kedong and Xiao Xiangsheng did not expect that there would be so many masters around Ye Meng, and although these were not high in cultivation, the methods were quite extraordinary!


    The two couldn''t help frowning secretly!


    "Miss Sister, this baby borrows you Daji baby for a use!"


    After Ye Meng glanced at Yin Kedong and Xiao Xiangsheng, he immediately discovered that these two masters were far worse than Jun Qixi!


    Therefore, Ye Meng is going to work harder, and first kill that short and fat Yin Kedong!


    After hearing the words, Liu Feifei immediately took the Daji baby doll from the storage ring and handed it to Ye Meng!

 Chapter 578： This kid ate my whip

    "Please tell Daji, master!"


    The enchanting female voice sounded, and Baby Daji suddenly appeared in front of Ye Meng!


    She shook her big tail and gradually raised her hands!


    A crescent-shaped white energy shot out instantly!


    Yin Kedong was dealing with Pikachu and Xiao Luban''s repeated attacks, coupled with the bald and weak chainsaw, from time to time attacks, which made him miserable!


    At this moment, the soul impact of Baby Daji''s skills has already shot over!


    Yin Kedong didn''t expect that there was another Daji baby beside him, and he was immediately hit by the soul impact!


    An energy that did not belong to this world burst out in Yin Kedong''s body!


    "puff!"


    Yin Kedong only felt that hericium was sweet, and a puff of blood spurted out!


    "Lao Zi Tangtang Grandmaster, was actually injured by these monsters!"


    Yin Kedong''s heart was almost exploded!


    "Believe in science!"


    Xiao Luban lifted his hand, and with his massive air support, he moved towards Yin Kedong again!


    "What the **** is this?"


    Yin Kedong''s eyes were distraught, and the little dwarf like a wooden man in front of him released this inexplicable aperture, and his speed unexpectedly slowed down!


    And the injury just received seems to be getting worse!


    "Desert Whip!"


    Yin Kedong felt that he could not continue to entangle these monsters and ghosts, he suddenly roared, and a long whip appeared in his hand!


    The long whip passed through the air, passed Xiao Luban, Pikachu and Baby Daji, and rolled towards Ye Meng!


    "Roll your baby directly, look at these monsters and ghosts, dare you dare to do it!"


    Yin Kedong sneered in his heart, with a look of expectation in his eyes!


    His desert whip is a heavenly martial skill, this little baby named Ye Meng must not hide away!


    "Yeah, there is a whip!"


    Ye Meng yelled!


    Immediately, Yin Kedong''s whip was not accidental, and Ye Meng was tied up!


    "Hahaha, caught it!"


    Yin Kedong was overjoyed when he saw this. He was about to retract his whip, but suddenly felt that his hand was light, and what he took back turned out to be a broken whip!


    "how can that be!"


    Yin Kedong was stunned. His whip was made of special materials, and even the legendary sword and sword could not hurt it at all, but would it be broken?


    broken!


    What is this special situation? Lao Tzu''s whip broke so easily?


    "Yeah, this whip is so delicious!"


    Just when Yin Kedong was surprised, Ye Meng''s childlike voice came out!


    He heard the reputation, and when he saw it, he stood completely blankly on the spot!


    "This kid...he...he ate my whip? Looking at him, he actually used my whip as noodles?"


    Yin Kedong was as if he was sunk by a husky, the whole person was messy!


    But Xiao Luban waited, how could he miss such a good opportunity!


    The big moves were released one after another, Yin Kedong snorted and vomited blood again!


    "It''s time for my mother Rong to take action!"


    Sister Rong gave a gloomy smile, and immediately, Jinzhen shot suddenly!


    The great master Yin Kedong wailed in an instant!


    Xiao Xiangsheng, who was fighting Diga Altman and Chopper, was shocked when he heard Yin Kedong''s screams!


    "What the **** is going on? Could anyone else hurt Brother Yin and fail?"


    As he was moved by his thoughts, Xiao Xiangsheng couldn''t help but looked at Yin Kedong. It was okay not to look at it. Upon seeing it, his scalp was numb and his hands and feet were cold!

 Chapter 579： Reinforcements are coming

    The great master and strong, turned out to be a hedgehog!


    Hedgehog!


    At this time, Yin Kedong''s body was pierced with golden needles, and he was rolling all over the floor in pain!


    The abnormality of the golden needle of Rongma is here, as long as she is pierced by her, it is completely ignoring the realm, even if you are a master, you can''t resist it!


    Hidden in the audience, the King of the Golden Circle and others are completely confused!


    They didn''t expect that even the grandmaster would eat at Ye Meng''s hand!


    "Florence, what should we do now?"


    Qiu Qianbian''s expression was extremely ugly, he carefully glanced at the King Jinhuan!


    The look of the King Golden Circle was also very bad, this kid named Ye Meng completely exceeded his expectations!


    "Long Xiaoyun, go and help Xiaoxiang live!"


    The voice fell, and a middle-aged man with an extremely elegant appearance and graceful manners stood up behind him!


    He moved slowly and walked towards Ye Meng slowly!


    Su Xiaotian, who had been vigilantly observing the surroundings, suddenly saw the Golden Circle King and the others in the crowd, and his scalp was numb!


    "It''s the Golden Circle! A top master belonging to the Du family!"


    While his thoughts flashed, Su Xiaotian already exclaimed!


    "Master, be careful, they still have masters!"


    Su Xiaotian''s words just sounded, and Long Xiaoyun had already shot at Ye Meng like lightning!


    "Yeah, come again!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and muttered dissatisfied!


    But Ye Meng hadn''t moved yet, and Shen Hongye beside him had already pulled out the magic weapon of pig''s head he had obtained!


    Become a pig!


    In the next moment, Shen Hongye turned into a copycat version of Pig Gang, and greeted Long Xiaoyun in his backhand!


    Upon seeing this, the golden circle prince among the crowd wiped out a sneer!


    "It seems that this kid is already poor, there is no puppet on him! Let''s go together!"


    After speaking, the King Golden Circle had already stood up!


    The other master-level masters also pushed towards Ye Meng and others!


    "So many masters!"


    Su Xiaotian and the others, after seeing it, the horrified souls are scattered!


    When he was in a hurry, the five great masters including Lu Bingyi finally appeared!


    "Sick, you guys have come well, block this baby for a while, this baby is going to zoom in!"


    After Ye Meng saw Lu Bingyi and the others, there was a hint of joy on her face!


    He was still careless before, and he didn''t expect that Durex''s house had dispatched nine grandmasters at once to arrest him, so that he was caught off guard for a while!


    There are five great masters now, and they can at least resist him for a while!


    Hearing the words, Bingyi Lu and the others nodded slightly, and then attacked towards the King of the Golden Circle and the others!


    The two sides fought together instantly!


    At this time, Su Xiaotian and other Bone Forging Realm martial artists were almost useless at all, they could only watch from the sidelines!


    After the Five Great Masters resisted the ensuing Jinhuan and others, Ye Meng separated a trace of thought and entered the system space!


    He was madly synthesized!


    After a while, Ye Meng clapped her hands and laughed with joy!


    "This time, let you see how amazing this baby is!"


    The voice fell, his wrist flipped!


    Suddenly, a lot of dolls were thrown out by him!


    In the void, the exciting BGM rang instantly!


    In the sound of BGM, Ultraman Dyna and Ultraman Gaia have already attacked Long Xiaoyun who is battling with Shen Hongye!


    "What! There are puppets!"


    When Long Xiaoyun saw this, he suddenly felt his heart and groaned secretly!

 Chapter 580： Is this a system bug

    This time Ye Meng really didn''t keep his hands anymore. In addition to Ultraman Dyna and Ultraman Gaia, the armor warriors and the Seven Gourd Brothers also joined the battle!


    But you think this is all right?


    No, wrong!


    "Mirroring! Copy!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said silently in her heart!


    In the next moment, the dolls that played in the battle were instantly copied by him!


    One becomes two, two becomes four, four becomes eight...


    For a time, the overwhelming dolls, like a swarm, moved towards the King of the Golden Circle and the others, besieging them!


    The King of Golden Circle and the others were scared a long time ago!


    There are more than a few dolls in front of me, and it is not an exaggeration to describe them in the thousands!


    They are like dense ants, one after the other!


    The five great masters have been squeezed aside, looking at everything in front of them dumbfounded!


    No wonder Ye Meng just let them resist for a while, it turned out that the big move in his mouth was so abnormal!


    So many are exactly the same, just like copied puppets, let alone nine masters, even ninety are useless!


    The grandmasters on the side of the King of the Golden Circle were knocked down one by one, and then they were all cheaper than the old lady Rong!


    Her face was full of excitement, and Jin Zhen kept making moves!


    What Qiu Qianbian, fire workers, Xiaoxiangsheng, Long Xiaoyun, none of them can be spared!


    The wailing sounded constantly, except for the top master of the Golden Circle, who was still struggling to persevere, the other masters, all turned into hedgehogs, fell to the ground and died in pain!


    Su Xiaotian and the others looked at the scene in front of them dumbly, as if a hundred thousand grass horses whizzed past in their hearts!


    This big move is too abnormal, right? How does it seem to be copying?


    In the face of this terrifying ability, who is Ye Meng''s opponent in the world?


    Mi Lianxing Chajia? Wang Ji Du Ruolin? Ha ha, all stand aside!


    "This baby has never paid attention to the mirroring technique before, and it seems that I will use it more in the future!"


    Except for using the mirror image technique once in Iwaki City, Ye Meng never took this skill into his heart!


    But now after seeing the effect of Qijia, he immediately became excited!


    "If this baby can synthesize a grandmaster-level doll, then use the mirroring technique to copy...Wow, who will be my baby''s opponent by then!"


    Ye Meng became more excited as he thought about it, and with a wave of his wrist, the Thunder hammer appeared in his hand!


    In the backhand, he banged his head at a duplicated Ultraman Tiga!


    Rumble!


    After the sound of thunder, the Ultraman Tiga mirror image instantly turned into a pile of powder!


    Immediately, the system prompt sounded suddenly!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for decomposing Ultraman Tiga''s mirror image and obtaining doll fragments *10!"


    Hearing the system''s voice, Ye Meng''s eyes widened, and a huge incredible expression rushed into his heart!


    "It can really be decomposed! Even the copied mirror image can be decomposed into fragments. Is this a system bug!"


    The small test made Ye Meng overjoyed, completely ignored the Golden Circle King and the others. Anyway, except for one Golden Circle who is still resisting, the rest of the people have already been killed by Rongma!


    Ye Meng, who was holding the victory, began to beat frantically!


    The rumbling thunder sounded continuously, and the mirror images of the dolls one after another were knocked into powder by Ye Meng!


    The Five Great Masters, Su Xiaotian and others all looked at Ye Meng dumbfoundedly, wondering what he meant when he smashed his puppet!

 Chapter 581： No one in the world is Ye Mengs opponent anymore

    When Ye Meng knocked on the various dolls that he copied, the King of the Golden Circle finally fell under the attack of Dijia and others!


    "It''s a Husky!"


    The King Golden Circle slandered in his heart, and then watched, with a smirk, Madam Rong, and pricked a needle at him!


    After a while, the screams of killing pigs came from the mouth of King Golden Circle!


    "Perverted! Nine grandmasters, just like this?"


    "It''s terrifying, I never thought that the great master would become so vulnerable and be defeated by some puppets!"


    "This is too much, what about Grand Master? Who can hold hundreds of puppets?"


    "If you want me to say, Ye Meng is still abnormal. I really don''t know where he made so many puppets. Is it really a copy?"


    "What I am curious about is why Little Fairy smashed his puppet again. His every move is really incomprehensible!"


    The five great masters started talking in a low voice, and their fear of Ye Meng had reached the culmination!


    As for Su Xiaotian and others, and some spectators who have not left yet and have witnessed all of this, they have long been standing there, and the wind is messy!


    Only Shen Hongye joyfully danced like crazy!


    "Hahaha, the little brother is getting better and better. Who can have such magical methods? In the future, I will follow the little brother to eat fragrant and spicy food, it is really delicious!"


    When everyone was shocked, Ye Meng had completed the synthesis!


    He clapped his little hand and grinded his teeth with joy!


    "Awesome, this baby is a genius!"


    The sound fell, and a brand new Ultraman doll appeared in Ye Meng''s hands!


    "Come out! Ultraman Cerro!"


    Ye Meng''s milky voice came out, and the Ultraman Cerro in his hand instantly turned into an entity!


    "hiss!"


    The five great masters, Su Xiaotian and others around, all took a breath!


    This puppet actually... actually reached the master level!


    Although only a puppet who has entered the realm of a grandmaster, it is already shocking enough!


    You know, from ancient times to the present, there has never been a puppet with strength reaching the master level in Azure Star!


    "Mirroring! Copy!"


    Ye Meng said silently in his heart, and immediately, Ultraman Cerro began to change into two, two into four, and it was madly copied!


    Everyone saw their scalp numb and their hands and feet were cold!


    Copy, really copy!


    My God, Ye Meng Xiaoxiantong actually has the ability to replicate!


    With such a terrifying method, even if all the masters of the entire alliance add up, I am afraid they will not be Ye Meng''s opponent!


    At the thought of this, everyone couldn''t stop being deeply shocked!


    The Golden Circle King and the others, who were lying on the ground wailing, unconsciously stopped the howling sound, staring blankly at the front of him, the number of which had exceeded the 100th Ultraman Cerro!


    Their hearts sank completely!


    In front of this child, let alone Wang Ji, even if the masters of the entire Mengzong Mansion are tied together, it is not enough for him to see!


    "Damn Durex, you little bitch, what kind of monster have you provoked for the Du family!"


    The King of Golden Circle roared frantically in his heart!


    As a guest master of the Du family, he has never waited to see Du Leisi this dude, in his opinion, Du Leisi is not the Du family at all!


    This time, he only reluctantly brought a master to Nanjiang Mansion to capture Ye Meng because of the strong request of the veteran of the Mengzong clan!


    If he had known that things would turn out to be like this, he would never come to Nanjiang Mansion if he was killed!

 Chapter 582： Pay hard work

    Ye Meng waved his small hand, and the duplicated mirror images disappeared in an instant, and then he took back Ultraman Cerro with joy!


    "Master, what are you going to do with these masters?"


    Seeing Ye Meng looking at the King Jinhuan and the others, Su Xiaotian cautiously stepped forward and asked!


    Just after Su Xiaotian''s words were spoken, Ye Meng had no time to answer in the future, and Shen Hongye on the side had already screamed!


    "It goes without saying, of course it was killed. Why do you keep them!"


    Today¡¯s Shen Hongye doesn¡¯t take Mengzong Mansion or Mi Lianxing Cha¡¯s family in his eyes at all. Between the little brothers, they can make hundreds of grandmaster puppets. How can they be afraid of Mengzong Mansion? ?


    Hearing the words, the King of Golden Circle and others lying on the ground gave Shen Hongye a fierce look, wishing to cramp this little old man!


    "useless!"


    After Su Xiaotian and the Five Masters heard Shen Hongye''s words, they were shocked!


    Killing nine grandmasters at once would really shock the world, and it won''t end well by then!


    Ye Meng stared at the Golden Circle King and the others, and began to wear small teeth!


    It doesn''t matter to Ye Meng whether to kill these people or not, but if he can''t benefit from them, then Ye Meng will not let them go!


    "Old Shen, how much hardship should you charge for this baby?"


    Ye Meng, who couldn''t make up his mind for a while, turned to ask Shen Hongye!


    Among all the people present, Shen Hongye''s brain circuit is slightly closer to him!


    Shen Hongye heard this, thought for a moment, and said viciously!


    "Squeeze everything out of them, leave none!"


    The voice fell, everyone was speechless!


    This Shen Hongye really is a shameless guy, is he not afraid to teach Ye Meng badly?


    The King Golden Circle and the others were even more bitter with hatred, and muttered secretly in their hearts, in the future, they must find this little old man to get revenge!


    "good idea!"


    Ye Meng''s eyes lit up and she stretched out her little hand!


    "For the hard work, this baby will let you go!"


    "Little brother, my old Shen will take it for you!"


    While talking, Shen Hongye slid and walked to the side of the King of the Golden Circle!


    "Hi, dead lama, please pay it hard!"


    While talking, Shen Hongye kicked the King of the Golden Circle fiercely. The comfort in his heart was beyond words!


    Kick the master, how many people in the world can do it?


    The King of the Golden Circle was stabbed to death by the golden needles of Rong Rong''s golden needle. At this moment, Shen Hongye, who looked like an ant before him, dared to kick him, and suddenly a mouthful of old blood spurted out!


    "Heh, you dead lama, you still pretend to be dead? Honestly, quickly pay the hard work, otherwise I will let the little brother kill you!"


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye glared fiercely at King Golden Circle!


    The five great masters and Su Xiaotian and others around, have already turned their heads, can''t bear to witness!


    The King of the Golden Circle is also a top-level master anyway, placed on the blue star, it is definitely the existence of a side hegemon, but what identity is your Shen Hongye, in terms of background, you are no more than the patriarch of a small family, and in terms of strength, you have only the enlightened state!


    With such an identity, you, Shen Hongye, are actually acting like a tiger, yelling five and six to the top master, and you are still using your feet, really no one!


    But after Ye Meng saw it, she was too happy!


    "Old Shen, good kick, this lama is so ugly, it''s best to kick to death!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Shen Hongye was overjoyed, and began to threaten the King of the Golden Circle with more effort!

 Chapter 583： Wang Ji cant calm down

    The poor King of the Golden Circle, in the end, his whole body was raided, and Shen Hongye only left him with a robe to cover him!


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t laugh or cry!


    The rest of Qiu Qianren and others were all overwhelmed with chills, and the grand master was robbed!


    But soon, Shen Hongye''s goal was aimed at them again!


    No one can escape Shen Hongye''s search, and Shen Hongye''s attack is extremely ruthless, and his vision is poisonous. Shen Hongye found all the medicines and exercises hidden in people like Qiu Qianbian and others!


    "Little brother, this time I''ve gained a lot!"


    After looting Golden Circle and the others, Shen Hongye ran to Ye Meng with a lot of things in his arms!


    "Not bad, old Shen, you just know how to do things!"


    Ye Meng''s teeth were grinded, and his little face was full of smiles!


    He picked out a few more exotic things at random, and the rest did not move!


    "Old Shen, you can take the rest!"


    When the voice fell, Shen Hongye was overjoyed!


    You know, he has a lot of good things in his hands. How can the exercises and medicines used by the master be worse?


    Others look envious and jealous, but let them have no morals like Shen Hongye, they can''t do it at all, so they can only envy themselves!


    After getting everything done, Mother Rong took back the golden needle!


    The King Golden Circle and the others breathed a sigh of relief, but then they began to cry again without tears!


    As soon as the golden needle was pulled out, everyone dropped a few levels!


    Especially Long Xiaoyun and Yin Kedong are the worst!


    They fell directly out of the realm of the master and became the nine layers of the marrow washing realm!


    At this time, the Golden Circle King and the others were even more horrified. At the moment, they didn''t even dare to put another fart, and fled in embarrassment!


    Seeing that the matter was over, Ye Meng and others also went back Shiran!


    ...


    Mi Lianxing Chajia!


    When Wang Ji Du Ruolin was struggling with her face, the housekeeper''s voice came into the room!


    "Madam, emergency information!"


    When Du Ruolin heard the voice, she couldn''t help but frowned her eyebrows, and a cold voice came out!


    "Come in!"


    Upon hearing this, the butler opened the door cautiously!


    As soon as he entered the room, the butler was suddenly dizzy by the white flowers. He didn''t dare to look more, and quickly lowered his head.


    "Madam, please come over there from Stormstar!"


    "what?"


    When Du Ruolin heard the news, she suddenly stood up in surprise!


    "Why did the Storm Star let this palace pass?"


    "I heard... I heard that it was because of the Golden Circle King and they fled back in embarrassment..."


    Before the housekeeper''s words were finished, Du Ruolin was completely stunned!


    "The Golden Circle Kings actually failed? How could this be possible!"


    Ye Meng is great. Although Du Ruolin knows a little bit, she never thought that the kid who killed his son would be so powerful that even nine masters could not help him!


    Feeling moved by her thoughts, Du Ruolin didn''t dare to delay anymore. After hurriedly putting on a piece of clothing, she immediately ordered to the housekeeper!


    "Make arrangements now, this palace will return to Stormtrooper!"


    After speaking, Du Ruolin''s expression has become quite ugly!


    She encouraged the elders of the Mengzong Mansion, and then let the Mengzong Mansion mobilize the great masters such as the Golden Circle King to deal with Ye Meng!


    But now, Jin Quan and others have failed, and these people have completely plunged her into passiveness!


    It''s definitely not in their interest to provoke a terrifying kid who can defeat nine masters!


    "It seems that this time I''m going to have one move, and I''m going to let the big brother have the upper hand again!"


    Du Ruolin thought bitterly that her sharp nails had fallen directly into the palm of her hand!

 Chapter 584： All directions will be blue

    The news that the King of the Golden Circle and other nine great masters had come back from the feathers, soon reached the ears of the caring people!


    People like Liu Jin and others who are full of affection for Ye Meng were surprised and shocked!


    "This Ye Meng is indeed a little fairy boy! Man''er, take the time to visit Nanjiang Mansion. The relationship with the little fairy boy must not be alienated!"


    After Liu Jin regained his power, a short stubble had grown under his jaw. He touched his chin and said to Liu Man!


    Although Liu Jin has regained his glory and successfully made his concubine pregnant with his seed, Liu Man is still very much favored by Liu Jin Mansion!


    So, after Liu Man heard it, he immediately responded respectfully!


    When Liu Jin moved, as his old man, Wei Zhongxian couldn''t restrain himself anymore at the age of 900!


    Last time because of his nephew, he was completely defeated by Liu Jin when he was fighting for the beast!


    Without the beasts, the East Tower controlled by Wei Zhongxian has greatly reduced its prestige in the alliance, and its momentum is not as good as the day. Today, Wei Zhongxian''s life is extremely difficult!


    "No matter what the price is, you must have a relationship with Little Fairy! Who of you wants to take a trip for this seat?"


    Wei Zhongxian''s roar sounded in the East Building Headquarters of Storm Star!


    All the subordinates in the East Building were silent!


    This task is very risky. It is natural for everyone to be able to complete it. However, if you fail to complete the task and offend Little Fairy, no one is willing to bear it!


    After all, Wei Zhongxian''s nephew, a lesson from the past, is right in front of him!


    Wei Zhongxian, even his own nephew, could be cruel, let alone outsiders like them!


    For a time, none of Wei Zhongxian''s people dared to answer the conversation!


    Upon seeing this, Wei Zhongxian jumped into a rage!


    "Trash! A bunch of trash! Humph, I go by myself!"


    When the voice fell, Wei Zhongxian slammed the door angrily!


    After seeing Wei Zhongxian leave, all the subordinates in the East Building all smiled in disdain!


    "Really treat yourself as nine hundred years old before, haha!"


    Even the subordinates in Donglou had already begun to dissociate themselves from Wei Zhongxian. One can imagine how miserable his situation is!


    Both the East Building and the West Pavilion have moved, and the Jindaotang will naturally not be pulled down!


    Although the current Jindaotang has become a thug in the East Building and the West Pavilion due to the disappearance of the hall owner and the fight for power among the four major Jindao ambassadors, the Jindaotang has been standing in the alliance for nearly 100,000 years and possesses the foundation. Naturally, it''s not even a little bit!


    In the headquarters, Lu Bing, the Jin Sword Envoy who is still supporting the entire Jin Sword Hall, immediately made a decision after hearing the news from the East Building and the West Pavilion!


    "Quickly pass the order of the ambassador, and prepare to go to the levitation spacecraft of the blue star, the ambassador will go to the blue star today!"


    All of the three traditional forces of the Alliance moved!


    Three floating spacecraft, each carrying Liu Man, Wei Zhongxian, and Lu Bing, flew to Azure Star!


    How can these news be hidden from the powerful Mengzong Mansion!


    Du Ruolin, Wang Ji, after being severely reprimanded by his elder brother Du Ruobai, she rushed to Azure Star with a group of masters in despair, in order to earn Ye Meng''s understanding!


    I have to say that this is undoubtedly a tragedy for Du Ruolin!


    Her baby boy was kicked to death by Ye Meng, but she still had to earn Ye Meng''s understanding. It was a husky!


    "Big brother, big brother, you sent this palace to Azure Star, but you played a trick. When you see the kid in this palace, you will naturally make him obediently surrender. Then, it will be the day you step down!"


    Standing on the spaceship, Du Ruolin wiped a ray of light in her eyes looking into the distance!

 Chapter 585： Liu Man is here

    "Be careful all, this is a gift for Little Fairy, so be careful for this father!"


    Liu Man yelled at the Xige warrior behind him, and stepped off the suspended spaceship with Shiran!


    Wang Qi, West Pavilion''s ambassador to Azure Star, immediately greeted him after seeing Liu Man!


    "Wang value has seen Gong Liu!"


    "Get up, don''t be polite, have you arranged everything that my lord has ordered you?"


    Liu Man waved his hand, then asked!


    Upon hearing this, Wang value did not dare to neglect, and quickly replied!


    "Back to Gong Liu, the plane is ready, when will you leave?"


    "Now, at once, at once! My father is leaving for Nanjiang Mansion now, and you can go with my father!"


    Liu Man didn''t even think about it, so he said directly!


    Wang Qi was slightly surprised when he heard that Liu Man was in such a hurry, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He nodded and bowed to greet Liu Man on the plane that was already prepared!


    After Liu Man and others had just left, Wei Zhongxian''s figure also walked off the suspended spacecraft!


    As soon as he landed, Wang An, the messenger of the East Tower stationed at the Azure Star, ran over with a crying face!


    "Master Lou, what you ordered the villain to do, the villain did it!"


    Wei Zhongxian was surprised when he heard this!


    This Wang An has always been a shrewd and capable subordinate in his mind. He didn''t expect him to do a trivial thing, but he broke it. What is going on?


    "Say, what''s the matter?"


    Wei Zhongxian became a little annoyed in his heart. Isn''t he now declining, and he doesn''t put his 900-year-old words in his eyes? Asking him to arrange the plane, but it was broken, it was a waste!


    "Go back to Lou, the special plane you want has been taken a step ahead by Liu Man. The villain can''t compete with the people in the West Pavilion, so..."


    Wang An cried and complained to Wei Zhongxian!


    After Wei Zhongxian listened, his original anger gradually calmed down!


    He suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, saying!


    "Well, well, it''s a profound lesson. I think Wei Zhongxian is nine hundred years old, Donglou Lou, but I can''t even compete with Liu Man as a dogleg. This world is indeed a reality!"


    Wei Zhongxian didn''t have any anger. After he finished laughing, he waved his hand freely!


    "In that case, let me take a passenger plane to Nanjiang Mansion! By the way, Xiao Anzi, you can go with me!"


    When the sound fell, Wang Anhai''s soul flew away!


    You know, he and Ye Meng had a feud, let him go to Nanjiang Mansion, if Ye Meng knew that he was Xiao Yan''s boss, wouldn''t it be bad luck?


    However, he couldn''t help but listen to Wei Zhongxian''s words. For a while, Wang An could only murmur secretly!


    Among the several waves of forces, Liu Man was the fastest. The special plane arrived at Nanjiang Airport after flying for more than an hour!


    After that, Liu Man took Wang Qi and many Xige warriors to the Su Mansion in a mighty manner!


    After hearing the news, Su Xiaotian personally led the Four King Kong to welcome Liu Man in!


    Liu Man himself is the leader of the alliance, and his position in the West Pavilion is second only to that of the elder Liu Jin.


    Su Xiaotian naturally did not dare to neglect. Besides, he was able to reinstate his official position and was exempt from the Mengzong Mansion''s wanted, thanks to Liu Man''s mediation!


    Therefore, Su Xiaotian still maintains considerable respect for Liu Man!


    This attitude naturally made Liu Man extremely satisfied!


    He smiled and patted Su Xiaotian on the shoulder, said!


    "Palace Master Su, I heard that you are the disciple of Little Fairy Tong. I, Liu Man, and Little Fairy Tong are also very affectionate. We are not outsiders, you don''t have to be so polite!"

 Chapter 586： Gift for Ye Meng

    Su Xiaotian smiled slightly when he heard the words, said!


    "Liu Gong, please! My teacher is in the backyard!"


    With that said, Su Xiaotian has welcomed Liu Man in!


    According to etiquette, outsiders like Liu Man must be difficult to bring into the backyard, but Su Xiaotian knew that Liu Man came for Ye Meng, so naturally he didn''t care about the small etiquette!


    Just arrived in the atrium, before entering the backyard, Su Xiaotian, Liu Man and others had heard Ye Meng''s voice!


    "Yeah, smelly peacock, you still run, my baby ate you!"


    When the voice came out, Liu Man already laughed!


    "I haven''t seen it for many days, the little fairy boy is still lively and interesting!"


    Su Xiaotian heard this and shook his head with a wry smile!


    His mentor, what can be described as lively and interesting, he said he is lawless, and almost!


    At this time, Liu Man didn''t need Su Xiaotian to accompany him. He walked quickly into the backyard and his humble voice rang!


    "Little Fairy, don''t come here unharmed? Little Manzi came to see you!"


    Su Xiaotian heard a bit of cold, and slandered secretly in his heart!


    "This Liu Man, who was born in Xige, slapped his beard and pretended to be a clown, but he played very well!"


    Su Xiaotian, who was born as a civil servant, still somewhat despised Liu Man and other eunuchs from the East Tower and West Pavilion in his subconscious mind!


    Of course, Liu Manke is now a serious man!


    "Ah, Xiao Manzi! Why are you here?"


    Ye Meng raised her head after hearing Liu Man''s voice, a look of surprise flashed across her face!


    He really didn''t expect that Liu Man would come!


    "Come on, present the gift for Little Fairy as soon as possible!"


    After a few words with Ye Meng, Liu Man waved his hand and shouted at the Xige warrior behind him!


    Suddenly, those Xige warriors opened the gift boxes in their hands one after another!


    This time Liu Man brought a total of ten gifts. If you use value to describe them, they may not be worth much, but these gifts are all weird things!


    Obviously, Liu Man spent a lot of his thoughts when choosing gifts!


    "Little Fairy, look, this is the first gift Xiao Manzi and foster father prepared for you!"


    As Liu Man spoke, he already pointed towards the first gift box on the left!


    Ye Meng heard about his reputation, but saw a stack of cards neatly placed in the gift box. He didn''t know what these cards were for!


    With curiosity, Ye Meng couldn''t help but ran over and took out the cards!


    Upon closer inspection, Ye Meng discovered that these cards were actually similar to the cards that children liked to play on the earth!


    On the card, each one is painted with the character of the popular cartoon of Azure Star. Each character is different, and it looks beautiful and lifelike!


    "Yes, yes, this baby likes it!"


    Ye Meng took a look at the cards with joy, and immediately put it away!


    Although it is not a great treasure, this set of cards looks extremely delicate and is obviously an out-of-print collection!


    When Liu Man saw this, he was even more happy, knowing that what he had picked was exactly what Ye Meng liked!


    At the moment, he continued to introduce!


    "Look at this second gift, it is also extremely fun!"


    The sound fell, Ye Meng had already turned his head and looked at the second box!


    Inside the box, a weird square box was placed, and a circling blue dragon was carved on the box!


    "what is this?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng asked curiously!

 Chapter 587： Is this Wei Zhongxian?

    "Little Fairy, you press this button!"


    Liu Man sold it off and said with a smile!


    Ye Meng glanced at Liu Man suspiciously, and then pressed a button on the square box!


    The next moment, the box suddenly bounced, and then something flew out in an instant!


    These things look like fragments of armor, and they have been combined into a set of armor full of technological sense between the fingers!


    "Huh eh!"


    Ye Meng exclaimed again and again, isn''t this Saint Seiya''s saint clothing!


    "Little Fairy, this is Xiao Manzi who specially found Mi Lianxing, a black technology company, and customized the dragon warrior to transform into a battle armor. There is only one set in the entire league. Do you like it?"


    There was a trace of triumph in Liu Man''s words!


    The Dragon Warrior is now the hottest cartoon in the entire Nebula Galaxy. I don¡¯t know how many children want to get a set of transforming armor after watching the Dragon Warrior!


    But unfortunately, with the current toy manufacturers, almost no one can imitate it!


    Only Liu Man, an alliance leader, can use his power to directly find Mi Lianxing¡¯s black technology company and let them go out to create such a transformed armor!


    Although this transforming armor is just a black technology toy, it has no practical effect, but for Ye Meng, that''s enough, isn''t it fun?


    "Little Manzi, your gift is amazing, my baby loves it!"


    Ye Meng was not only satisfied with the gift, but also gave him some novel ideas, so his mood at this time is naturally beautiful!


    "Hehehe, it''s good if the little fairy is satisfied, just satisfied!"


    Liu Man laughed happily after hearing this!


    He came here, the ultimate goal is not to please Little Fairy!


    While talking, when Liu Man was about to let Ye Meng continue to look at the third gift, the butler of Su Mansion hurried in!


    "Master, there is a man who claims to be Wei Zhongxian in the East Tower to see him, do you see it or not?"


    After the housekeeper''s voice fell, Su Xiaotian was shocked, and the smile on Liu Man''s face instantly solidified!


    What is the situation? Lou Gong, dignified Donglou, came to Nanjiang Mansion?


    Su Xiaotian didn''t dare to neglect, but after apologizing to Liu Manlue, he hurried out!


    Liu Man naturally wouldn''t blame Su Xiaotian. After all, no matter how Wei Zhongxian was, he was the master of the East Building. How could Su Xiaotian dare not go out to meet him when he came in person?


    Wei Zhongxian came, and Liu Man was no longer able to continue to show off his gifts. He winked at several Xige warriors, and those Xige warriors immediately understood, and quickly closed the box again!


    "Hehe, these thoughts of mine, you must not let Wei Zhongxian''s old stuff learn it!"


    Liu Man murmured secretly!


    As soon as his voice fell, Wei Zhongxian''s loud words were heard!


    "Hahaha, brother Su, you are polite! Although Wei Zhongxian is a vulgar person, I love to make friends the most. I had heard of your name in the past years, but unfortunately I have never seen it in person... ¡­"


    "This is Wei Zhongxian?"


    After Ye Meng heard the sound, a trace of surprise was wiped across her small face!


    Liu Man curled his lips and cursed the old thing secretly!


    The competition between the East Tower and the West Pavilion is extremely fierce. As Liu Jin''s adopted son, Liu Man certainly does not wait to see Wei Zhongxian!


    While speaking, Su Xiaotian respectfully welcomed Wei Zhongxian in!


    Wei Zhongxian looked like he was only in his forties. He was tall and had an amazing demeanor in his gestures. He did not see that he had become an **** after practicing the Chrysanthemum Book!

 Chapter 588： Debut

    "This is the little fairy boy? It really is a **** descending from the earth, extraordinary! Wei Zhongxian in the east building has seen the little fairy boy!"


    When Wei Zhongxian saw Ye Meng, he immediately filled his face with a smile, and walked over with a smile!


    His attitude is extremely low, and he doesn''t seem to be an alliance boss at all!


    Ye Meng''s original impression of Wei Zhongxian was not very good, but when he saw Wei Zhongxian himself, it changed a little bit!


    "Yeah, you are Wei Zhongxian, your Donglou, have hatred with this baby!"


    Ye Meng grinded his teeth and said something, on his small face, a look of dissatisfaction deliberately appeared!


    When Wei Zhongxian heard the words, his heart was horrified!


    "This little fairy boy seems to have a deep prejudice against me in the East Building! But it is. I have troubled him several times in the East Building, let alone the dignified fairy boy, I will be annoyed if it is me!"


    As his thoughts flashed, Wei Zhongxian squeezed a smile on his face, and said with a smile!


    "Little fairy boy, calm down your anger, I have already sent an order here in the East Building, and they will never dare to do anything rude when they see you in the future!"


    On the other side, Liu Man sneered slightly after hearing it!


    "Oh, what Wei Lougong said is nice, but who knows if it is true or not!"


    Wei Zhongxian''s face turned dark when he heard the words, and immediately he took a deep breath!


    "Liu Man, speaking of it, Liu Jin and I were from the same department. The friendship between them was not shallow in the previous years, but since various people took over the East Building and West Pavilion, they have gone farther and farther, and the friendship between each other has also been lost. , When I meet you are like enemies, pinch you to death!"


    "Now thinking about it, why do we need this? After all, the East Building and the West Pavilion are from the same source, so why should everyone fight in the same room and let those red, golden, and blue outsiders read jokes?"


    When the voice fell, Su Xiaotian, Liu Man, and the warriors in the East Building and West Pavilion were silent!


    In fact, this was originally the pain in the hearts of the blue stars. If it weren¡¯t for the three powers of East Tower, West Pavilion, and Jindaotang, which were fighting endlessly with each other, how could today¡¯s alliance be divided by forces such as Mi Lian Xing and Ou Huang Xing? Three-quarters of the authority!


    "Yeah, do you want to make peace? My baby feels good!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, she grinned her teeth and started talking milky!


    The blue star people look exactly the same as the Huaxia clan on earth, so in Ye Meng''s heart, he is naturally inclined to the blue star people, at least better than the Mi Lian star, the senses are much better!


    "Does Little Fairy think so too?"


    Wei Zhongxian was overjoyed when he heard this!


    What he just said is indeed what he thought in his heart. Before the decline, he might not see these, or even if he knew the result would be like this, he didn''t care!


    But after a recent period of time, Wei Zhongxian finally figured it out!


    He felt that the three forces of East Tower, West Pavilion, and Jindaotang, why bother to fight for life and death? Everyone should work together to fight against Mi Lianxing¡¯s sacred alliance, European Emperor Xing¡¯s Imperial Cult, and Xiaoyuexing¡¯s Rongzong. Isn''t it better?


    Su Xiaotian also said with emotion!


    "Master Lou, if you really think so, then it is really the blessing of my blue stars!"


    The sound fell, and another figure came in with a big laugh!


    "Lou Gong has this ambition, and I, Lu Bing, can help!"


    When everyone heard the sound, they turned around and looked around. It was indeed Lu Bing, the Jindao Envoy of Jindaotang!


    When Su Xiaotian saw this, he was already shocked to the extent that it could not be added!


    Liu Man came to visit, and it was fortunate to explain that, after all, he also had friendship with Ye Meng, but now Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing have appeared again, what is the situation?

 Chapter 589： Are you kidding

    After Lu Bing came in, he first bowed to Ye Meng, and immediately, Shi Shiran said!


    "Gong Lou, Gefu Liu, and Palace Master Su, my Azure Star power is now getting weaker and weaker in the Alliance. If this continues, the consequences will be disastrous!"


    "So, Lu has a suggestion!"


    After his words came out, Wei Zhongxian and others were all taken aback!


    "Shi Lu, please speak!"


    Seeing that Wei Zhongxian and others were silent, Su Xiaotian smiled slightly and said in a deep voice!


    Lu Bing nodded, looked around at everyone, and said slowly!


    "Why do East Tower, West Pavilion, and Jindaotang fall into endless disputes? Isn''t it because the group of dragons has no leader, and everyone disagrees with each other? So in order to avoid this happening again, Lu proposed to find a common one for the three forces. Isn¡¯t that resolved?"


    When Wei Zhongxian and Liu Man heard this, there was a hint of mockery on their faces!


    "Lu Bing, you take it for granted! Whether it is Liu Jin, Wei Zhongxian, or you Lu Bing, do you have the prestige and qualifications to command the East Building, the West Pavilion, and the Jindao Hall?"


    "Shi Lu, forgive me for Liu Man''s disrespectful remarks. Your proposal is completely nonsense. You think my foster father has never thought about it!"


    Even Su Xiaotian shook his head slightly. He thought that Lu Bing would have a good way. The original question was still such a commonplace question!


    In fact, Liu Jin and Wei Zhongxian are not short-sighted people, and naturally they know that the three major forces are fighting like this. They are nothing more than dissatisfaction with each other!


    But knowing, knowing, and whether it can be resolved is another matter entirely!


    Just like what Wei Zhongxian said, he or Liu Jin, or even Lu Bing, no matter which person is in the position, no one else will be convinced. It is precisely for this reason that the three major forces have been in infighting!


    Lu Bing''s eyes swept across the crowd, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth!


    "Everyone, stay safe, since Lu made this proposal, of course it is because there are suitable candidates!"


    Upon hearing this, Wei Zhongxian and others were all taken aback!


    Lu Bing actually said that someone would choose? Who is this person? Can you convince Liu Jin and Wei Zhongxian?


    "Lu Bing, who are you talking about? Do you think you are?"


    Wei Zhongxian looked at Lu Bing with a weird look, his expression full of suspicion!


    Liu Man was also full of disbelief, obviously he didn''t think that Lu Bing could propose any suitable candidates!


    Upon seeing this, Lu Bing smiled slightly and said slowly!


    "This person is far away, right in front of you!"


    While speaking, Lu Bing stretched out his finger and pointed forward!


    Everyone followed his gaze, but saw the person in front of him, Ye Meng who was clutching an unknown flower and stuffing his mouth!


    "Little Fairy?"


    "You are talking about Little Fairy! This..."


    "Shi Lu, you are not kidding, how old is the teacher, how can he..."


    Wei Zhongxian, Liu Man, and Su Xiaotian stood still on the spot in an instant. They had thought about countless candidates, but they never thought that the candidate Lu Bing said would be Ye Meng!


    What a joke, they admit that Ye Meng is amazing, but it has nothing to do with whether he can become the leader of the three forces!


    God knows how Lu Bing could think of Ye Meng as a candidate!


    "Yeah, you said let this baby be their leader?"


    Ye Meng tilted his head and looked at Lu Bing. He couldn''t hear the words just now!


    To be the leader of the East Tower, West Pavilion, and Jindaotang? This baby is very interested!

 Chapter 590： Little Fairy, I serve you as Lord in the East Building

    "Your suggestion is good, my baby agreed! Come and see my baby!"


    Ye Mengsan ate the unknown flowers and plants in his hand, clapped his hands, and said with joy!


    Everyone looked at each other when they heard this.


    Only Lu Bing said with a smile!


    "Little Fairy, as long as Wei Lougong and Liu Gelao have no objection, Lu Mou''s Jindaotang will naturally be no problem!"


    His words directly show his heart, his Jindaotang is willing to entrust Ye Meng as its leader!


    Although Lu Bing now controls only a quarter of Jindaotang''s power, he still cannot be underestimated!


    Wei Zhongxian and Liu Man were all stunned!


    They didn''t expect Lu Bing to be real!


    Wei Zhongxian kept thinking about it!


    "Now the power of my East Building is declining. If it continues for a while, I am afraid I will be reduced to a murderous knife in the hands of Xige. Instead of this, I might as well accept Lu Bing¡¯s proposal and let Xiaoxiantong be the leader of my East Building. leader!"


    "Well, in this way, my East Tower is on the same side as Jindaotang. Together, the momentum will no longer be weaker than the West Pavilion!"


    With his thoughts flashing, Wei Zhongxian suddenly stepped forward!


    "Little Fairy, Wei has decided, and the East Building will serve Xiao Fairy!"


    The sound fell, everyone was shocked!


    No one thought that Wei Zhongxian would actually approve of Lu Bing''s absurd proposal!


    Even Lu Bing hadn''t expected that Wei Zhongxian could have such courage and directly pressed Bao on Ye Meng!


    In fact, Lu Bing¡¯s proposal was not for the blue star or the three major forces. He just wanted to make a good impression in front of Ye Meng!


    In Lu Bing''s expectation, whether it was Wei Zhongxian or Liu Man, it would definitely be a rejection. In this way, Ye Meng would not be the leader of the three powers and it would have nothing to do with Lu Bing!


    He doesn''t really need to regard Ye Meng as the leader, but because he is the proponent, he will be favored by Little Fairy. From then on, he will overwhelm the East Building and West Pavilion.


    But the development of the facts is completely out of his control!


    Wei Zhongxian expressed his opinion, can Lu Bing turn his back again?


    Lu Bing was in a bad mood for an instant, his expression was ugly, he wanted to cry without tears, the so-called cocoon and self-binding, he was talking about!


    Liu Man panicked. Wei Zhongxian began to take refuge in Little Fairy Boy, and it was still the kind of thorough refuge. Even the position of the person in charge of the East Building was let out. After that, the relationship between Xige and Little Fairy , Can it be so harmonious?


    Thinking of this, Liu Man couldn''t stay there anymore. After hurriedly apologizing to Ye Meng and Su Xiaotian, he ran to contact Liu Jin in a panic!


    "Little Fairy, I am willing to serve you as the master in the East Building, please say something!"


    By now, Wei Zhongxian was determined to tie Ye Meng, the little fairy boy, to his East Building completely, and he didn''t care about gains or losses at all!


    "Yeah, East Building, how many of you are there?"


    Ye Meng grinded his teeth, and asked milkily!


    "Back to Little Fairy, my East Building is in the entire alliance, with a total of 108,000 branches! Among them, there are masters above the entrained air level, about one million people, as for the top master-level experts, there are also Five!"


    When the voice fell, Su Xiaotian''s heart was full of huge waves: "Oh my god, didn''t it mean that the East Tower has fallen, there are such terrifying forces! The name of the East Tower is really well-deserved!"

 Chapter 591： Falsified

    "Not bad, there are many people, this baby is very satisfied!"


    Ye Meng nodded happily. He didn''t expect to get the position of the leader of the East Building. He was really overjoyed!


    After a pause, Ye Meng''s eyes shot towards Lu Bing, and she asked with a voice!


    "Then you Jindaotang, how many people are there? This baby is too weak to look down upon!"


    When the voice fell, Lu Bingxin suddenly smiled bitterly. If he had known this, he shouldn''t have proposed such a ridiculous idea. It was a thousand words, but Wei Zhongxian had agreed!


    But until now, Lu Bing couldn''t allow Lu Bing to think more, he had to bite the bullet and said!


    "Hui Xiaoxiantong, the power of my Jindaotang is not comparable to the East Building and the West Pavilion. Now I only have about 20% of the strength of Jindaotang in its heyday. I have about 5 million warriors, but most of them repair Because it is only around the Tongmai Realm!"


    "As for the top master, there is currently only one in Jindaotang!"


    As he spoke, Lu Bing lowered his head in shame!


    Compared with Donglou, although the number of warriors in Jindaotang is slightly better, but the strength is far from that of Donglou. Because of all this situation, Lu Bing can''t get rid of it!


    Lu Bing looked as if he couldn''t take it out, but Ye Meng didn''t care at all!


    He grinned his little tiger teeth with joy and thought!


    "Wow, wow, five million people, this baby has so many people who listen to this baby, isn''t that baby very prestigious?"


    While his thoughts flashed, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction, her little face was already blooming!


    Su Xiaotian, a bystander, was already dumbfounded!


    He did not expect that his mentor would become the helm of Donglou and Jindaotang in a blink of an eye!


    "Master, this...I..."


    Su Xiaotian''s heart was trembling, and he couldn''t express his feelings in words at all!


    Just when everyone was thinking about it, Liu Man walked over with a complicated expression!


    When Wei Xiangrong and Lu Bing saw this, their hearts were stunned. They didn''t know what Liu Man had said to Liu Jin, or what decision Liu Jin would make!


    But no matter what, Liu Man''s next words will definitely be the most important decision in the history of the three major forces!


    Liu Man took a deep breath, then said in a deep voice!


    "Little Fairy, my foster father has also decided, and Xige will serve you as his master in the future!"


    Liu Man¡¯s voice just came out, and Wei Xiangrong and Lu Bing were also completely dumbfounded!


    In fact, the two of them didn''t think that Liu Jin would agree to such a ridiculous proposal. After all, now Liu Jin is aloof and has great power, why is he willing to give up his power?


    Liu Man glanced at Wei Xiangrong and Lu Bing, and slandered secretly in his heart!


    "If it weren''t for you, how could the foster father agree? Now he pretends to be shocked, he really doesn''t even know how to act!"


    However, Liu Man then remembered what Liu Jin said to him, and his mood suddenly became better!


    "Man, you must not just look at the front of you when you are a man. If you want to take Xiao Fairy¡¯s humanity, he will really take care of the affairs of our three major forces? Isn¡¯t it, it¡¯s just a name for our three major forces? !"


    "Since I''m just a named leader, why should I, Liu Jin, be that villain? It''s better to follow the boat. Anyway, in terms of strength, I will be the strongest in West Pavilion, in terms of the relationship between you and my father and son, and I will be the closest to Little Fairy. The greatest benefit, how can you leave others alone?"


    Liu Man really admired the vision of his foster father. He secretly looked at Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing with contempt.


    "Don''t look at you and your adoptive father who seem to be sitting on an equal footing, but in terms of perspective, your adoptive father has left you more than a few blocks away!"

 Chapter 592： First, Du Ruolin is here

    A trivial proposal was even approved by the three powers of East Tower, West Pavilion, and Jindaotang!


    "So, this baby will be your boss in the future?"


    Ye Meng held his chin and asked with joy!


    Upon hearing this, Wei Zhongxian and others nodded again and again!


    "Great, that baby gives the first order first, and you are not allowed to fight with your own people in the future!"


    As someone else, maybe he might be humble, but who Ye Meng is, he doesn''t know what humility is, he immediately took the posture of the boss and announced the order to Wei Zhongxian and others!


    After Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing heard this, they were happy, didn''t they want this result!


    Although Liu Man was a little reluctant in his heart, he naturally did not dare to violate the request of Little Fairy and he nodded silently in response!


    As the boss of the West Pavilion, second only to Liu Jin, Liu Man certainly has the right to make these decisions!


    Seeing Wei Zhongxian and the others, they all responded, Ye Meng was happier. When he was about to announce his second order, Du Ruolin, the queen of Wei Zhongxian and others, arrived!


    "Which is the little fairy boy Ye Meng, Du Ruolin in my palace!"


    Du Ruolin, who came with a group of Du family masters, directly ignored Wei Zhongxian and others present, and her eyes fell on Ye Meng!


    Seeing no one answered, Du Ruolin''s voice sounded again!


    "Dare to ask who is the little fairy boy Ye Meng!"


    "Yeah, you old aunt, are you blind? My baby is here, you have to ask, really!"


    Seeing Du Ruolin''s knowingly asking, Ye Meng curled her lips, her small face was full of contempt!


    Du Ruolin heard the words, she was choked and speechless!


    Generally, in this situation, don''t you just come out to be humble and say something to you? Why doesn''t this Ye Meng play cards according to common sense?


    The Du Family master behind Du Ruolin was displeased!


    A strong man who has reached a master, Huo Ran stepped forward and shouted in a deep voice!


    "In front of Wang Ji, how dare to be presumptuous!"


    When the voice fell, Wei Zhongxian, Liu Man, and Lu Bing frowned!


    Ye Meng is already the leader of their three major forces. Isn''t it that they are not taken seriously by people like this?


    As they were moved by their thoughts, the three of them pulled their faces down and shouted!


    "A fanatic, in front of Little Fairy, is there a place for you to talk?"


    "What a courage, even Wei Zhongxian, my 900-year-old, must treat the little fairy child respectfully. You, a grandmaster who has just entered the realm of condensed realm, are also worthy of rants?"


    "If you dare to be presumptuous, don''t blame me Lu Bing for being rude!"


    Upon seeing this, the grandmaster was instantly dumbfounded!


    What is the situation? Wei Zhongxian in the East Building, Liu Man in the West Pavilion, and Lu Bing of the Jindaotang, the three big brothers, are all making their heads for Ye Meng?


    Not to mention that he is just a new master, even if he is a veteran master, he dare not easily offend the big three powers!


    For a moment, the grandmaster screamed, at a loss!


    There was a trace of surprise in Du Ruolin''s eyes. She deliberately ignored the three of Wei Zhongxian just now, just wanting to be the first to win, so she also acquiesced to the grandmaster and screamed at Ye Meng!


    But now, Wei Zhongxian and others are actually on Ye Meng''s side, and they don''t look at the Du Family of Mengzong Mansion, which makes Du Ruolin suddenly feel bad in her heart!


    But Du Ruolin''s reaction was quick. She first drew back the grandmaster just now, and then a smile appeared on Qiao''s face!


    "Ah, it''s really a sin that this palace didn''t see Wei Lougong, Liu Gefu and Lu Tangshi just now!"

 Chapter 593： Tong Yan Wuji

    "It''s Wang Ji, Lu Mou''s eyes are clumsy, he didn''t even recognize Wang Ji, forgive him, forgive him!


    Lu Bing was the first to react, squeezing a smile on his face, and faintly saluted Du Ruolin!


    Liu Man reluctantly, he arched his hand towards Du Ruolin and let out a cold snort, even turning his head away!


    As for Wei Zhongxian, he was the most arrogant. He sneered at Du Ruolin and ignored the other party!


    If Du Ruobai, the lord of the Mengzong Mansion, was here, Wei Zhongxian would naturally not dare to neglect, but now you are only a mere prince, and you dare to shake his face at him, you really don''t know what to say!


    Du Ruolin saw a trace of gloom in her phoenix eyes!


    "This old thing, do you really think your East Building is great? Now you are just a slain dog!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Wei Zhongxian in surprise, and said milky voice!


    "Ah, old man Wei, you have distinct likes and hats, very good!"


    After hearing what Ye Meng said, Wei Zhongxian put a smile on his face, said!


    "Some people are really dreaming when they want to be the text of Sichen Maeji!"


    Wei Zhongxian mocked Du Ruolin directly without hesitation!


    He didn''t have any grudges with Du Ruolin, but he knew clearly the grudges between Du Ruolin and Ye Meng, so how to stand on the field, do I need to say more?


    When Du Ruolin heard Wei Zhongxian describe her as Wen Zedi, her heart was furious!


    Wen Zedi is that the Du family¡¯s daughter-in-law once stole the power of the entire alliance and almost took the Du family¡¯s place. If it weren¡¯t for her to be too cruel, it would have failed. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not the Du family that controls the alliance. , But the Wenjia!


    However, although Wen Zedi had a good time back then, his fate was extremely miserable, and he is still despised by most people in the Alliance. Therefore, how can Du Ruolin not be angry!


    Ye Meng asked curiously after hearing it!


    "Old man Wei, who are you talking about?"


    Wei Zhongxian smiled faintly upon hearing this!


    "Wen Zedi, she is a foolish, whimsical idiot!"


    Wen Zedi, who almost usurped the throne, was of course not as unbearable as Wei Zhongxian described. It was just that he deliberately belittled!


    After Ye Meng listened, he didn''t dare to be interested, he pointed to Du Ruolin''s milk and said!


    "Then she doesn''t know what to check?"


    As the voice fell, Su Xiaotian and the others all held their foreheads with their hands and lowered their heads gently!


    Tong Yan Wu Ji, Tong Yan Wu Ji! Ye Meng doesn''t know your temperament, Du Ruolin, his remarks are naturally childish!


    Du Ruolin was ashamed and angry. She didn''t expect that she only said a few words and was humiliated by Wei Zhongxian and Ye Meng one after another!


    Those Du Family masters behind her were so angry that they almost burst into flames!


    At this moment, Su Xiaotian coughed softly and said!


    "Wang Ji, I wonder why you came to Nanjiang?"


    Although Su Xiaotian''s words were very nutritious, it was somehow relieved of the embarrassment for Du Ruolin!


    Du Ruolin took a deep breath, looked at Ye Meng, and said slowly!


    "Little Fairy Ye Meng, this palace is ordered by the lord to make peace with you! My son, Du Leisi, died that day. It was really his own responsibility, no wonder Little Fairy!"


    When Du Ruolin said this, everyone present was shocked!


    They didn''t expect the Du Family to admit counseling, the descendants of the dignified Shocking Tao Emperor, the Du family who controlled the forces of the Alliance Zong Mansion, actually admitted counseling in front of Ye Meng!

 Chapter 594： Du Ruolin was shocked

    Is the Du''s counselor?


    That is impossible!


    Since Du Wuchen was ordered to form an alliance 100,000 years ago, the Du family has been in control of the leader!


    For 100,000 years, no matter what great storms and waves have occurred, no one can shake the foundation of the Du family!


    How could the Du family admit it because of a little kid!


    It''s nothing more than Du Ruobai, the current Patriarch of the Du Family and the Sovereign of the Mengzong Mansion, who feels that the benefits of friendship with Ye Meng far exceed those of Ye Meng!


    But this is Du Ruobai''s idea, it does not mean Du Ruolin will follow suit!


    Sure enough, after she finished speaking the previous sentence, she immediately turned around!


    "However, it seems that Little Fairy has no respect for my Du''s family? If so, please ask Little Fairy to go to my Du''s house and explain to the suzerain in person!"


    When the voice fell, Du Ruolin winked at the grandmaster beside her!


    When the grandmaster saw this, he immediately understood. With a wave of his hand, the strong men Du Ruolin had brought forth immediately stood up!


    These powerhouses are all martial artists at the master level!


    There are more than a hundred masters in the entire alliance, and almost half of them are under the control of the Du family!


    And the great masters controlled by the Du family, Du Ruolin and Du Ruobai brothers and sisters, each accounted for half!


    Therefore, Du Ruolin will act so unscrupulously!


    On that day, the King of the Golden Circle and other nine masters went to catch Ye Meng, but went back down!


    Regarding this, Du Ruolin didn''t believe it, the nine master-level powerhouses couldn''t catch a little kid? This is obviously the King of the Golden Circle who is releasing water!


    After all, the King Golden Circle and the others are all from her elder brother Du Ruobai, but this time it is different. This time the grandmaster she brought is all hers!


    "Suddenly let the nine grand masters go down, if it wasn''t for the waste of the golden circle to release water, it would be you, a little kid?


    Du Ruolin''s heart was full of disdain. This Ye Meng Chuan was a god, but no matter how he was, he was only five or six years old. Where could he go?


    After a dozen or so masters stood up, the three of Wei Zhongxian, Liu Man, and Lu Bing who were present suddenly changed their faces!


    Although they are alliance leaders, this time, they don''t have any decent masters by their side, and even if they bring all the masters belonging to the three major forces, I am afraid they are still not enough!


    "Wang Ji, Xiao Xiantong is the new owner of my east building, so dare you!"


    "Little Fairy is also the new master of my West Pavilion, Wang Ji''s behavior does not conform to the law of the alliance!"


    "My Jindaotang has also appointed Xiao Xiantong as the hall master, Wang Ji, you have to think twice!"


    The three Wei Zhongxian spoke up one after another, shouting, admonishing, or implicitly threatening!


    Du Ruolin was shocked when she heard this!


    Even the grandmasters she brought were all standing there!


    The position of the leaders of the three powers has been left empty for a long time, but now they are collectively considering Ye Meng this little kid as the leader?


    what is happening?


    Ding Xiadong, the strongest grandmaster around Du Ruolin, stepped forward and whispered towards Du Ruolin!


    "Wang Ji, what should I do now?"


    The three major forces involved, even if Du Ruolin was Wang Ji, she could not tolerate her unscrupulous behavior!


    Du Ruolin''s face was uncertain when she heard the words, obviously she was constantly thinking about it!


    After a while, she took a deep breath and said coldly!


    "Since Little Fairy is in an important position, why are you still staying in such a small place as Nanjiang Mansion and not going to take the post of Jingtaoxing? I am afraid that Xiaoxiantong has neglected his duty by doing this?"

 Chapter 595： There is still one monster

    Since Ye Meng has an official body, Du Ruolin really hasn''t changed anything, and dealt with Ye Meng brazenly!


    Therefore, Du Ruolin soon found an excuse to accuse Ye Meng of being the leader of the three major forces, but staying at Azure Star, obviously neglecting her duty!


    "Wang Ji, Little Fairy only took office today. How could he go to Stormtrooper to take up his post so soon, and all the procedures will go down. It will take at least a month for Little Fairy to officially take office! Wang Ji, you are too impatient! "


    When Wei Zhongxian heard the words, he laughed and dismissed Du Ruolin''s accusation lightly!


    Du Ruolin was dumbfounded again when she heard this, but she couldn''t swallow this breath in her heart!


    Upon seeing this, Ding Xiadong persuaded softly!


    "Wang Ji, you can''t do anything, you might as well leave it for later!\''


    After listening to Ding Xiadong''s words, Du Ruolin took a deep breath, and suddenly a charming smile was wiped on Qiao''s face!


    "In that case, the palace was reckless before! But the palace heard that the blue star is holding a martial arts conference recently! This is such a grand event, I don''t want to miss it!


    "Want to come, when the martial arts conference is over, the inauguration process of the little fairy boy should be finished!"


    Wei Zhongxian and others didn''t expect Du Ruolin to be back on the bar. They were all speechless and at a loss for a while!


    "The palace will leave today. Little Fairy, take care!"


    While speaking, Du Ruolin had already turned and left with a chuckle!


    "This woman is amazing!"


    Lu Bing looked at the figure of Du Ruolin going away and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion!


    Wei Zhongxian and Liu Man beside him nodded in agreement!


    Isn''t it amazing? As a mere woman, she controls half of the Du Family''s power and can almost compete with Du Ruobai, the lord of the Mengzong Mansion!


    After she married into the Cha''s family, she was against the guests again, and the crushing Mi Lianxing Cha''s family all bowed their heads!


    Can this kind of character be great?


    Even if Wei Zhongxian is a big man, he is afraid of Du Ruolin in his heart, let alone other people!


    But Ye Meng seemed like he didn''t care at all. He smashed a piece of bamboo on his own, and ate it with a click, without taking Du Ruolin at all!


    Upon seeing this, the three Wei Zhongxian were shocked and admired, and felt more and more unfathomable for Ye Meng!


    Only Su Xiaotian shook his head helplessly and slandered!


    "Master, since you came here, the bamboo forest in my courtyard has almost been eaten by you, so you won''t keep two for me..."


    After Ye Mengsan finished gnawing on the bamboo in two mouthfuls, he patted his little hand and said milkyly!


    "My baby remembered. The last time I was ill, he killed a monster. My baby hasn''t eaten it yet! I just invited you to eat monster meat today!"


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but look at each other. The thinking of this little fairy boy jumped too fast, right? They were still thinking about Du Ruolin''s affairs, but the little fairy boy had already been involved in the monster beast?


    The only one present, Liu Man, who had eaten monster meat in Ye Meng''s hands, was already overjoyed!


    While speaking, Ye Meng had already ordered Su Xiaotian!


    "Big apprentice, you quickly find a few chefs over, this baby is going to invite Xiao Manzi, Old Man Wei, Old Man Lu to eat monster meat!\''


    Su Xiaotian didn''t dare to neglect when he heard the words, and immediately went away!


    Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing were still confused by the second monk, but Liu Man had already smiled flatly and said!


    "Little Fairy, are you going to have another monster feast?"

 Chapter 596： Monster Beast Banquet, what the **** is it

    "Yeah! But it''s not a monster feast, but a monster feast!"


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth and said with joy!


    "Monster Beast Banquet?"


    Liu Man was shocked when he heard the words, he couldn''t figure out the difference between the Monster Beast Banquet and the Monster Beast Banquet, but Ye Meng''s thoughts were not something he could guess!


    Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing were even more confused!


    They concluded that Ye Meng seemed to want to eat monster meat!


    For a while, Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing were full of absurd feelings in their hearts!


    Can this monster meat be eaten?


    Don''t blame Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing that they are so strange that they are so rare, since ancient times, they have never heard of anyone, they have eaten monster meat!


    After a while, Su Xiaotian has arranged all the chefs and so on!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng gave a thump, and took out a monster corpse from the system warehouse and threw it directly on the ground!


    Seeing the abrupt appearance of the monster corpse like a hill, Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing were shocked!


    "Tsk tusk, it''s still a bone-forging realm monster!"


    "Good fellow, the Bone Forging Realm Monster Beast was directly smashed to death with a palm. I was afraid that the Grand Master could do it!"


    Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing pointed at the corpse of the monster beast.


    Although they are leaders of the Alliance, it is really the first time to observe the corpse of a monster beast so close, it is natural that they are a little surprised!


    When the two were shocked, Ye Meng had already commanded the chef and began to peel off the fur of the monster!


    Holding the swords provided by Ye Meng, several chefs peeled off the monster skin bit by bit!


    The news that Ye Meng was about to host a small banquet of monsters had spread throughout Su Mansion!


    The Palace Master Su Xiaotian had no thoughts to continue his office work. He stood beside Ye Meng baba, watching the chefs peeling and cramping, and then cut the entire body of the monster beast!


    Zhong Hao and the other four King Kong also came after hearing the news, and Zhong Hao was even more joyful and joyous!


    He still remembers the deliciousness of monster meat!


    "This time, I won''t be so sad, am I? I only ate a small piece last time. Today I said I should eat more!"


    With his thoughts flashing, Zhong Hao was already bragging about Miao Lie and Liu Xin!


    What kind of monster meat is so delicious, it melts in the mouth, fat but not greasy, etc.!


    What kind of monster broth, how delicious and rich in aroma, it can be called the most delicious in the world!


    Miao Lie and Liu Xin were greedy!


    Even the two big men Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing were unconsciously attracted by Zhong Hao''s words, and began to think about it!


    After a while, the entire monster beast has been cleaned up by the chefs, and processed into ingredients, and the cooking begins!


    The housekeeper of Su Mansion has also prepared the banquet room!


    Since it was a small banquet for monsters, Ye Meng would certainly not invite more people. Among the families in Nanjiang Mansion, only Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang were on the invitation list!


    The rest are the people who are in Su''s mansion now!


    After entering the banquet room, no accidents appeared. The biggest table was undoubtedly Ye Meng''s!


    Others can only sit on two sides, and there are still double seats, two people at a table!


    Wei Zhongxian chose to sit with Lu Bing, while Liu Man chose to sit with Shen Hongye who hurriedly arrived. He still clearly remembered how the little old man Shen Hongye was extremely favored in front of Ye Meng!

 Chapter 597： The shock of Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing

    The so-called Monster Beast Banquet is just a title created by Ye Meng, in fact it is to invite everyone to eat Monster Beast meat!


    After a while, Su Xiaotian''s wife Pei Jing, daughter Su Zhiyan, and Liu Feifei came together!


    Such good things, how can they be missing!


    The people didn''t wait long before they had prepared a cold dish of monster meat, which was brought up!


    Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing, as the big brothers of the alliance, are holding each other politely, but suddenly see Liu Man on the opposite side, and Shen Hongye, who is at the same table, scrambling for the game. The last piece of monster meat is coming!


    "This piece of meat belongs to me, I saw it first!"


    "Brother Shen, you are wrong to say this. I am Xige Gefu. As a respected official, can''t you give me this piece of meat?"


    "That''s not good, meat belongs to meat, identity belongs to identity, how can it be confused! I count one, two, three, you loose chopsticks, we are still good friends!"


    "Look, you have said that we are still good friends, then you can let it go and let it not die!"


    The two of them refused to give way, gnashing their teeth and vying for monster meat!


    Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing looked stupid!


    As an alliance leader, Liu Man is so ugly? He wants to grab even the meat caught by others?


    Is this Liu Man''s viciousness, or is the monster meat so delicious that it is unbearable?


    Feeling moved, Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing looked at each other and stretched their chopsticks onto a plate of monster meat in front of them!


    After a while...


    "Old man Lu Bing, do you dare to **** meat from the old man? Your mother is tired of her work, right?"


    "Wei Zhongxian dog thief, what if I grab you? Who told you to be a step slower, deserve it!"


    "Old Lu Bing..."


    "Wei Zhongxian Dog Thief..."


    The two of them were like bulls, with big eyes and small eyes, blushing and thick necks, and they looked like gnashing their teeth!


    Just when the two were fighting the bull, another monster meat was brought up!


    In an instant, Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing immediately seemed to have changed themselves!


    "Hahaha, brother Lu, the food is here, please!"


    "Brother Wei, please first!"


    The two were so polite on their mouths, but they didn''t slow down the chopsticks. With just a few fingers, the monster meat that had just been brought up was divided by the two!


    "Really it is the world''s most delicious, this monster meat is really extraordinary!"


    "Yes, I feel that the delicacies of the mountains and seas that the old man ate before now look like rubbish. It is ridiculous that I eat rubbish, but I still eat it with relish!"


    Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing looked full of emotion, and they were even more afraid of Ye Meng!


    Even the unprecedented thing of eating monster meat can be imagined. What else does this little fairy boy dare not think?


    While his thoughts flashed, Lu Bing suddenly felt a majestic force gushing out of his body, and then, his realm actually broke through!


    Lu Bing was dumbfounded on the spot, and Wei Zhongxian on the side also looked at Lu Bing in a daze, with a stunned expression on his face!


    What''s the situation? How did it break through?


    Liu Man, who was on the opposite side, sneered when he saw this, as if he was coming over!


    "Hehe, fortunately, you are still the bosses of the East Building and the Jindaotang. You don''t even know the increase in the cultivation base of monster meat!"


    When Lu Bing and Wei Zhongxian heard these words, they suddenly realized!


    But the next moment, the two of them suddenly became excited again!


    Only then had two plates of monster beast meat eaten. Lu Bing had already gone from the second stage of the marrow washing stage to the third stage of the marrow washing stage. If the monster feast is over, their cultivation base will not have to go up. what?

 Chapter 598： Cant leave

    Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing laughed at this small monster feast, and couldn''t help themselves!


    The realm of the two also broke through in various ways!


    Wei Zhongxian became the sixth level of marrow washing, and Lu Bing broke through to the third level of marrow washing!


    Compared to the two of them, Liu Man is much more exaggerated, breaking through the triple realm and directly reaching the ninth stage of the bone forging realm, and he can enter the marrow washing realm in just one step!


    Of course, the most exaggerated is Ye Meng, because this monster has reached the bone forging state, so that after eating most of the monster''s flesh, Ye Meng directly went from the first stage of the easy tendon state to the seventh stage of the easy tendon state!


    This breakthrough speed made Wei Zhongxian and the others stunned, completely dumbfounded!


    After the demon beast banquet, Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing did not leave, but instead lived in Su Mansion!


    Of course, Liu Man didn''t leave either, but Liu Man lived in Shen''s house!


    In his words, it is that he and Shen Hongye, the little old man, are cherishing each other and want to talk together!


    Naturally, Shen Hongye was eager to establish a relationship with Liu Man, a big man in the alliance. For the Shen family, it was definitely a good opportunity that could be met but not sought, how could he refuse it!


    Ye Meng could not help grinding his teeth when Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing were not leaving.


    "Old man Wei and Old man Lu, how long are you going to stay? This baby is not willing to go to some Stormtroopers, you have to die!"


    Ye Meng thought that Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing were reluctant to leave because they wanted to get Ye Meng to start the Star!


    After all, during the day, they could have told Du Ruolin that Ye Meng would go to the Stormtrooper to take office when the process was completed!


    When Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing heard the words, they looked at each other and laughed!


    "Little Fairy, don''t worry, Jingtaoxing, you can go if you want, you don''t need to go if you don''t want to go!"


    "Yeah, little fairy boy, we used the words during the day to deceive Du Ruolin''s wife. In fact, it''s just the owner of the East Tower, the owner of the West Pavilion, or our Jindaotang. Hall Master, there has never been a saying that it is necessary to work at Jingtaoxing!"


    Ye Meng gave them a suspicious look after hearing it!


    "Really, don''t lie to this baby!"


    Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing nodded again and again, said!


    "What a character the little fairy boy is, how dare we lie to you!"


    "You are now our boss, we dare not lie to you no matter what!"


    Seeing Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bingxin''s vows, Ye Meng''s small face suddenly showed a hint of joy!


    "Yeah, if that''s the case, that would be great! My baby is too busy. When the martial arts conference is over, my baby will go to Ancheng and then film TV..."


    "Well, I will probably go to Xiaoli Mansion next, and I will also go to Lihua Island, Qixi Palace, and Black Tuo Villa. By the way, the Regal Building also needs my baby to take over. There is no time, hey!"


    Ye Meng pointed his finger, and started talking milkily!


    Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing were dumbfounded when they heard it, and even Su Xiaotian, who was accompanying him, was dumbfounded!


    He couldn''t help asking in confusion: "My teacher, Ancheng and TV dramas, Xiaotian knows! But what happened to Xiaoli Mansion and Lihua Island?"


    Su Xiaotian wondered to the extreme, these places are all the sites of the five great masters, but what are the mentors doing there? Could it be that the mentor has an agreement with the five great masters?


    "Oh, didn''t this baby tell you?"


    Ye Meng glanced at Su Xiaotian in surprise, then scratched his head and said!

 Chapter 599： Everyone is dumbfounded

    Su Xiaotian shook his head again and again after hearing the words, he knew nothing about these things!


    Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing also became curious. Everyone knew about the five great masters of the Azure Star, who didn''t know what Pear Blossom Island and Qixi Palace belonged to!


    "This baby will first go to Xiaoli Mansion to take over as the Palace Master, and then..."


    Before Ye Meng had finished speaking, Su Xiaotian and the three had already jumped up!


    "Teacher, do you say that you are taking over as Palace Master? The Palace Master of Xiaoli Mansion?"


    "What? Palace Master Xiaoli Mansion changed? How is this possible, why don''t I know?"


    "Xiao Li Mansion has always been the site of the Jiejia family. The position of the palace lord is held by the descendants of the Jie family. The palace lord of this generation is even the grand master Jie Yuwang. Why did you suddenly change it? Little fairy boy, are you here? Are you kidding?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said with her mouth curled!


    "Isn''t it just a little Li Mansion? That big idiot has already given Xiao Li Mansion to this baby, really!"


    When everyone heard the words, they felt like ten thousand grass horses whizzing past!


    Isn''t it just a small Lifu? Although the entire Azure Star has more than a thousand mansions, a big mansion at the level of Xiaoli Mansion, in total, is no more than a double ten, so you still look like a dislike!


    "Master, what the **** is going on? Why did Grandmaster Yan suddenly give you Xiaoli Mansion? Will there be any conspiracy in this?"


    Su Xiao was naturally afraid of losing his mentor, and suddenly became nervous!


    Ye Meng waved his hand and said disapprovingly!


    "That baby exchanged the king-level exercises with the big idiot, so why is there a conspiracy!"


    When the voice fell, Su Xiaotian, Wei Zhongxian, and Lu Bing stood still on the spot instantly!


    King-level exercises? Change to Xiaolifu?


    Su Xiaotian and the three are completely speechless, what is this all about? If you want to change a Po Mansion for a magnificent skill?


    In front of the Wang-level exercises, the three Su Xiaotians, who thought Xiaoli Mansion was great before, immediately demoted them to Po Mansion!


    "Little fairy boy, you... how can you use the king-level exercises to exchange for Xiaoli Mansion... hey!"


    "Wang-level exercises, the entire alliance can''t find the sixth Wang-level exercises, you actually only changed to a small Lifu, this..."


    Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing both beat their chests and feet, wailing again and again!


    Su Xiaotian was even more furious!


    "It''s so stupid, and even tricky to deceive the child, that shabby mansion, changing my mentor''s king-level technique is really tolerable and unbearable! Su Xiaotian, this matter, will definitely not let it go!"


    When his voice came out, Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing were also angry!


    "Yes, the old thief, who dares to lie to Little Fairy''s king-level technique, is that we didn''t pay attention to our East Building. This matter, my East Building will definitely not stop!"


    "Plus an old man, it''s time for Jindaotang to move! Hey, Tangtang Grandmaster, who has done such a shameless thing, should be despised by the world!"


    Ye Meng''s eyes widened when she heard it, with an incredible look on her face!


    "Yeah, what are you doing? It''s this baby who wants to use the king-level exercises to exchange for the little Lifu. What does it have to do with the big fool?"


    "Isn''t it just a king-breaking technique? What''s the fuss? Really!"


    When the voice fell, Su Xiaotian and the three were completely speechless.


    This turned out to be what Ye Meng was going to exchange? My God, Jiyuwang, you old bastard, why are you so lucky? With a small Lifu, you can exchange it for a king-level exercise? Is there any reason for this?


    Why didn''t God drop the thunder and chop you to death?

 Chapter 600： Three Corpse Brain Magic Pill

    "Oh, it''s rare and weird! Broken king-level exercises, there are more babies!"


    Ye Meng''s small face was full of disapproval, and he waved his hand and said!


    "Hehe, this baby has been changed to Xiaoli Mansion, Lihua Island, Qixi Palace, Black Tuo Villa, and Regal Building! Now these places belong to this baby!"


    After hearing what Ye Meng said, Su Xiaotian''s blood really spurted out!


    Listening to Ye Meng''s tone, these places must have been exchanged for the king-level exercises!


    Violent! A violent thing!


    It would be great if these king-level exercises were given to them, how could it be cheaper for the five great masters and bastards!


    However, Su Xiaotian and the three people immediately thought that the power of the five great masters belonged to Ye Meng, plus the East Building, West Pavilion, and Jindaotang. In other words, the power of Ye Meng today is so huge that it is simply appalling!


    At this point, everyone took a breath!


    A six-year-old child has such a terrifying power, it is terrifying to think about it!


    "Compared with these forces, the name of City Master Ancheng and General Pancheng, who was mentor, is completely insignificant!"


    Su Xiaotian thought in amazement, the more he thought about it, the more frightened he was!


    Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing were silent at this time, and they kept wondering if they had a good relationship with Little Fairy, would they be able to get a king-level exercise?


    But they and Ye Meng had only met for a short period of half a day. Naturally, these words couldn''t be said. They are planning for the future!


    At the same time, Nanjiangfu Gulf Hotel!


    Du Ruolin looked at the two of Qiu Qianbian and Fire Worker in front of her coldly!


    "Ye Meng, this kid, has the ability to replicate? Can you make hundreds of puppets? That''s why you and the few trash in Jinhuan failed?"


    "Absurd! You can come up with such absurd excuses! Use your mind to think about it, do you think this palace will believe it?"


    Standing in front of Du Ruolin, Qiu Qianyan and Pyonggong didn''t dare to make any rebuttals.


    Although they are masters, their lives are controlled by Du Ruolin. How dare they argue with Du Ruolin?


    "Did you have a relationship with my elder brother? Ha ha, the antidote for the Three Corpse Brain Demon Pill in my brother''s hand can''t solve the Three Corpse Brain Demon Pill in my palace, you have the wrong idea!"


    Du Ruolin stared at Qiu Qianyan and Huo Gong, with a sneer at the corner of her mouth!


    Upon hearing this, Qiu Qianbian and Huo Gong suddenly wanted to cry without tears!


    How could they not know this, so that a fool would betray Du Ruolin and die?


    "Since you dare to betray this palace, then go and ask my brother for the antidote for this month!"


    Du Ruolin sneered and said slowly!


    "Wang Ji, wronged! How dare we betray you!"


    "Wang Ji, we really have never had such thoughts, you know!"


    Qiu Qianbian and Huogongtong knelt down with a scream, kowtow again and again, and their souls were frightened!


    Without the antidote for the Three Corpse Brain Demon Pill, how could they survive the terrifying efficacy of the Brain Demon Pill after its attack?


    Thinking of the horrible scene of the Three Corpse Brain Demon Pill, Qiu Qianbian and Huo Gong, who made life worse than death, couldn''t stop shaking all over!


    After seeing the great master-level powerhouses around Du Ruolin, they all showed unbearable expressions in their eyes!


    The Three Corpse Brain Demon Pill, for people like them, is simply a nightmare, and they can''t get rid of it!


    As Du Ruolin''s most favored master, after Ding Xiadong hesitated for a while, he couldn''t help stepping forward and whispering!


    "Wang Ji, Qiu Qianren and Fire Workers have always been loyal to you, why don''t you give them a chance so that they can commit their crimes and make meritorious deeds?"

 Chapter 601： Backwater

    Du Ruolin heard the words, pondered for a moment, and then nodded slowly!


    "Well, since you are begging for these two wastes, then this palace will give them another chance, you go and arrest that Ye Meng tonight, if you fail again, don''t blame this palace for being polite!"


    When the voice fell, Du Ruolin ignored Qiu Qianren and Pyonggong again, leaned on the low couch and closed her eyes to rest up her mind!


    When Qiu Qianyan and Huo Gong heard this, they were completely dumbfounded, let them catch Ye Meng? Isn''t that just looking for death?


    But at this time, how dare they say no more? I can only stay in the same place, looking at a loss!


    Upon seeing this, Ding Xiadong frowned slightly and shouted in a deep voice!


    "What are you doing in a daze, why don''t you hurry up and do business?"


    After being drunk by Ding Xiadong, Qiu Qianbian and Pyonggong suddenly recovered and responded bitterly!


    Immediately, the two silently exited Du Ruolin''s room!


    After staying out of the room, Qiu Qianren sighed unconsciously!


    "Advance is also death, retreat is also death, how can it be?"


    The fire worker on the side sneered fiercely!


    "Wang Ji treats me like a pig and dog, if that''s the case, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    When Qiu Qianren heard this, he was shocked, and said anxiously!


    "Brother Fireworker, don''t mess around. Wang Ji controls the antidote of the Three Corpse Brain Demon Pill. I will let her control everything I do. If you dare to attack her, she will immediately kill you. Life!"


    Fire Engineering cast a look at Qiu Qianren, and said in surprise!


    "What are you thinking about? How could I do such a brain-dead thing? I mean, since Wang Ji treats me ill, it''s better to vote for someone else!"


    After hearing this, Qiu Qianren''s face flashed with disapproval!


    "Brother Fireman, don''t forget the Three Corpse Brain Demon Pill, there is no antidote, we may not even survive this month!"


    "Isn''t Ye Meng a little fairy boy, in case he can remove the Three Corpse Brain Demon Pill!"


    "You think too much, right?"


    "Try it and you will know?"


    During the conversation between the two, they had already walked out of the hotel and headed towards Su Mansion!


    Arriving outside Su Mansion, Qiu Qianbian''s expression suddenly became hesitant!


    "Brother Fireman, I always feel that this is not appropriate, in case Wang Ji knows about it..."


    "Brother enemy, you are good at everything, but this character is too inked, like a girl! Listen to me, you are right!"


    Fire Engineering replied disapprovingly, and immediately knocked on the door of Su Mansion!


    After the door was opened, Su Ba, the concierge of Su Mansion, poked his head out!


    "Who!"


    "Ahem, that old man, I am a fire worker, and this one next to me is Qiu Qianbian. We are here to visit the little fairy boy Ye Meng, please let me know!"


    Qiu Qianblade hadn''t moved yet, the fire worker had already squeezed a smile on his face, and said with a slight humility!


    Seeing the fireworker look like this, Qiu Qianren was extremely surprised. In his impression, this fireworker had never been so polite to anyone!


    Upon hearing this, the concierge Su Ba muttered!


    "What kind of pyrotechnics or pyrotechnics? I''m still a hydraulics! Wait, I''ll report!"


    While talking, Su Ba hurried away!


    Seeing the figure of Su Ba going away, Qiu Qianbian and Huo Gong''s mood suddenly became tense!


    This little fairy boy Ye Meng, whether he wants to accept them or not, can he relieve the Three Corpse Brain Demon Pill for them, they have no idea!


    But for Fire Worker and Qiu Qianyan, this is their last choice, and they can only take a gamble!

 Chapter 602： Little fairy boy, this is a trick

    After a while, Su Ba swayed back to the gate, glanced up and down at Pyonggong and Qiu Qianren, and said in a shameless voice!


    "Go in, Little Fairy is waiting in the lobby!"


    After speaking, he flicked his sleeves and ignored them again!


    When Pokemon and Qiu Qianren saw this, their hearts were aggrieved!


    If it were to be replaced with the past, with the temperament of Pyonggong and Qiu Qianbian, I am afraid that a big ear will immediately pass towards Su Ba!


    But now they don''t dare to be presumptuous, why don''t they ask others now!


    If you offend the concierge of Su Ba, and even take the little fairy boy to them, wouldn''t they have no place to cry?


    "Go! What are you doing here?"


    Su Ba walked out a few steps, turned his head to look, and saw that Pyonggong and Qiu Qianren were still in place, frowning and saying!


    Fire Engineering and Qiu Qianren heard this and hurriedly followed!


    After Su Ba led the fire workers and Qiu Qianren, they led them into the hall of Su Mansion!


    "Ah, it''s you two! What happened to you guys?"


    As soon as Ye Meng saw Fire Worker and Qiu Qianbian, he sharpened his teeth!


    Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing beside him were even more grimly smiles!


    Huo Gong, Qiu Qianren saw this, their hearts were stunned, and they quickly lowered their heads and bowed to Ye Meng!


    "Xijie Mansion Fire Worker, I have seen Little Fairy!"


    "Zhongzhou Mansion Chou Qianren, I have seen Little Fairy!"


    After giving Ye Meng a gift, the two of them stood there quietly!


    Ye Meng really scared them that day, especially the dead old woman named Rongma, the golden needle pierced them really to die!


    "Say, what are you looking for this baby?"


    Ye Meng''s small face was obviously surprised. Obviously he was also curious about why Du Ruolin''s lackeys, Pyonggong and Qiu Qianbian, suddenly came to him!


    "Back to the little fairy boy, the fire workers are willing to abandon the dark and turn to the bright, and worship the little fairy boy!"


    The more determined fire worker, no longer hesitate now, and stepped forward and bowed to Ye Meng!


    Qiu Qianren hesitated for a while, and then no longer hesitated, and bowed down!


    "Qiu Qianren is also willing to abandon the dark and cast the light, and belong to the little fairy boy!"


    After they finished speaking, they bowed their heads deeply!


    Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing beside Ye Meng were already dumbfounded. They never expected that the lackeys of Du Ruolin, Pyonggong and Qiu Qianbian, would turn back!


    "I''m afraid it''s a fraud!"


    Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing looked at each other, a thought suddenly flashed through their hearts!


    But Ye Meng didn''t think so much at all, his little face was already happy!


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect you to surrender this baby! Not bad, well, get up!"


    The voice fell, Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing said anxiously!


    "Wait! Little Fairy Boy, don''t be fooled by these two people, they are afraid they are making a scam!"


    "Yes, who are Huo Gong and Qiu Qianyan? They have always been loyal to Wang Ji Du Ruolin, how could they suddenly change the door! This is a weird thing!"


    "Exactly, not only is it weird, but this trickery makes it vulgar and full of flaws. I think it is Du Ruolin''s scheming. It is a pity that she did not expect the old man and Wei Gong to stay by the little fairy boy. I saw her plan at a glance!"


    Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing talked eloquently.


    Firework and Qiu Qianren heard this, and their hearts roared frantically!


    Go to special tricks, old thief Wei Zhongxian, Lu Binggou thief, you are Kong An Chuan to see too much!

 Chapter 603： Mengzong Mansion’s Methods of Controlling People

    "Yeah, old man Wei, old man Lu, you guys think too much! How can they lie to this baby! Isn''t it, the flames and the begging?"


    Flames? Begging?


    Huo Gong and Qiu Qianren couldn''t help being stunned when they heard this, but then they immediately realized that this is the little fairy boy calling them!


    So the two dared not neglect, and said quickly!


    "Back to Little Fairy Boy, I am sincere and sincere, there is nothing false!"


    Hearing the words of Huo Gong and Qiu Qianren, Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bingxin were even more disdainful!


    "Little Fairy, don''t be deceived by them. How can they deceive Wei Zhongxian because these two men''s scams are so bad?


    "Exactly, just their acting skills, which is to lie to children... Ah, no, no one can lie, huh!"


    In the eyes of Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing, Ye Meng was obviously deceived by the fire workers and Qiu Qianren. He was extremely helpless, but he couldn''t speak bluntly, so he could only persuade in a roundabout way!


    Ye Meng didn''t care at all, waved his small hand, said!


    "It''s strange that they dare to lie to this baby, aren''t they afraid that this baby will let Mother Rong stab them?"


    He didn''t believe it. Someone dared to lie to him after trying the power of Rong''s Golden Needle!


    Hearing the three characters Rong Rong, Huo Gong and Qiu Qianren shuddered and said in a trembled voice!


    "What the little fairy boy said is that there is Rongma, how dare we tell you a little lie!"


    Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing were extremely puzzled!


    Who is this Mother Rong? It can make the two masters afraid of this!


    Although Wei Zhongxian''s nephew had been **** by Rong''s mother, he didn''t dare to speak bluntly with Wei Zhongxian, so Wei Zhongxian didn''t know what Rong''s mother was!


    As for Lu Bing, it was even more confusing. Even the intelligence capabilities of Yidonglou and Jindaotang didn''t find these at all!


    "Okay, get up!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand at Pyonggong and Qiu Qianyan again!


    Pygong and Qiu Qianren stood up cautiously upon hearing this!


    Although Ye Meng looked swearing, Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing still believed in doubts in their hearts. A maternal Rong who had never heard of it would naturally not dispel their doubts!


    "Since the little fairy boy believes in the two of you, the father doesn¡¯t say much, but you can¡¯t just vote against the water for no reason. Let¡¯s talk about the reason. If you don¡¯t say something, For a convincing reason, I won¡¯t be polite to you!"


    "Yes, don''t think you are masters, the old man can''t help you! Haha, in my Jindaotang prison, there are few grandmasters who can''t stand the punishment?"


    In the tone of Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing, threats were implicit, and his eyes were staring directly at the fire worker and Qiu Qianren!


    When they saw this, they didn''t dare to neglect, and they talked quickly!


    After they finished speaking, Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing were dumbfounded!


    These two people really seem to have taken refuge in sincerely, otherwise they would not be able to tell the biggest secret in the Mengzong Mansion!


    In the entire alliance, the various forces have long been curious about the alliance sect, one has no territory, and the other has no authority. Although they are all clan relatives of the leader, they can surpass all the forces of the alliance for whatever reason!


    Why can you control so many masters, even half of the master masters, are attached to the Mengzong Mansion!


    It turned out that all of this was caused by the pill called the Three Corpse Brain Demon Pill. No wonder the strong men who belonged to the Union Zong Mansion hardly betrayed!


    Under such terrible drugs as the Three Corpse Brain Demon Pill, who would dare to betray?

 Chapter 604： Yeah, its delicious

    Compared to Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing''s horrified and terrified look, Ye Meng had a huge joy on his small face!


    "Yeah, these Three Corpse Brain Demon Pills are really so amazing? Do you have any, let this baby try it too!"


    The sound fell, and the four fire workers spurted out a mouthful of old blood!


    They were terrified of the Three Corpse Brain Demon Pill, but this little fairy boy, as if he saw a novel candy, would he like to taste it?


    "Is there any, take it out quickly!"


    While speaking, Ye Meng couldn''t help it, jumped off the chair, and walked toward the fire workers!


    Upon seeing this, the two fire workers shook their heads!


    "Little Fairy, these Three Corpse Brain Demon Pills are in fact both poison and antidote. Only Wang Ji and Sect Master have them. How can we have three!"


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Meng was immediately extremely disappointed when he heard that, he still wanted to taste the three corpse brain magic pill, who thought that there was none in the two guys!


    Immediately, his heart moved, and he shouted at the fire workers!


    "You guys, take this baby to find that little chicken!"


    "Little chicken? Little fairy boy, is it Wang Ji?"


    The fire worker said in a daze!


    "Bah, baah, Wang Ji is a little chicken. This baby says she is a little chicken, and she is a little chicken! You guys, take this baby to see that little chicken, and this baby asks her to try the Three Corpse Brain Magic Pill!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips, with a look of impatience on his small face!


    The fire workers and Qiu Qianren couldn''t help being shocked when they heard this!


    "Little fairy boy, can''t make it!"


    They haven''t got rid of the Three Corpse Brain Demon Pills themselves. If Ye Meng himself was poisoned by the Brain Demon Pill, then everything they did was wasted in vain?


    After listening to Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing, they were also shocked!


    If Little Fairy was controlled by Wang Ji''s ambitious woman, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    At the moment, the four Wei Zhongxian tried to comfort Ye Meng!


    It''s a pity that Ye Meng doesn''t care about this at all, what three corpse brain magic pills, how could this baby be poisoned, really!


    "Hurry up and take my baby, or my baby will eat you!"


    Ye Meng grinned Xiaohu''s teeth and began to threaten the firemen and Qiu Qianren!


    But how could Huo Gong and Qiu Qianren agree, and they shook their heads again and again!


    They are really good for Ye Meng, for fear that if Ye Meng is also controlled by Wang Ji, it will be over!


    Seeing that the fire workers were reluctant to live or die, Ye Meng was immediately unhappy!


    He grabbed the fire worker, took a bite, and bit on the fire worker''s shoulder!


    "what¡­¡­"


    The four fire engineers were shocked!


    Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing knew that Ye Meng had nothing but to eat, and they only said that Ye Meng was really going to eat the fireworks. They were even more horrified with cold hands and feet.


    This cannibalism in public, thinking about it is scary!


    Ye Meng''s little tiger teeth bit through the skin of the fireworker, and the power of devouring, instantly went crazy!


    Cannibalism is impossible, Ye Meng is just frightening the fireworkers, so after the devouring power surged out, he deliberately shielded the fireworkers'' blood and flesh!


    At this time, the medicinal power of the Three Corpse Brain Poison Pill in the fire worker''s body immediately became Ye Meng''s target!


    After taking a fierce sip and swallowing all the erysipelas in the fireworker''s body, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and muttered with joy!


    "Yeah, it''s delicious!"


    Ye Meng''s so-called deliciousness, of course, refers to the Three Corpse Brain Poison Pill, but Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing thought that Ye Meng was saying that the meat of the fireworks was delicious. For a time, his face was as earthy as scared, and he backed away!

 Chapter 605： This poison is solved

    "I... the erysipelas in my body seems to be gone!"


    The fire worker who was thrown aside by Ye Meng suddenly flashed a hint of surprise on his face, as well as huge doubts!


    He could clearly feel that the erysipelas of the Three Corpse Brain Poison Pill was completely gone!


    But why did it suddenly disappear? Did the little fairy boy bit him and ate all the erysipelas?


    Pyrotech is puzzled!


    "Please, it''s your turn!"


    Ye Meng''s gaze fell on Qiu Qianbian, his mouth split open, revealing two small tiger teeth!


    Qiu Qianren only felt that his knees were soft, and his whole body trembled unconsciously!


    What about my special master, isn''t it about to be eaten? This **** fireman, what kind of horrible idea, what he said to go to the little fairy boy, may be able to dissolve the erysipelas, I bah, this is the little fairy boy, this is the little devil, the little monster!


    Qiu Qianbian wanted to cry without tears, but Ye Meng had already lifted him up, and immediately, ah, bit down!


    Under the frenzied devouring power, the erysipelas in Qiu Qianbian''s body was instantly swallowed by Ye Meng!


    "It''s so delicious, my baby wants to eat it, but it''s gone!"


    Ye Meng''s little face showed a trace of contentment, but then he stepped down again!


    Not enough to eat, just tasted the sweetness, it was gone!


    These two guys, why don''t they eat more Three Corpse Brain Pills!


    After throwing away Qiu Qianbian, Ye Meng wiped his mouth, his expression unwilling!


    "No, this baby must go to the little chicken to grab some three corpse brain magic pills!"


    Just when Ye Meng was thinking secretly, Qiu Qianbian, who had been frightened and weakened, asked dazedly!


    "Am I dead?"


    The sound fell, and the fireman''s laughter suddenly came!


    "Old enemy, what are you talking about, hurry up and see if the erysipelas on your body has been resolved?"


    At this time, Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing also settled down, looked at Pyonggong and Qiu Qianren in a daze, and then heaved a sigh of relief!


    "Just don''t eat it, just don''t eat it!"


    Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing just breathed a sigh of relief, and Qiu Qianyan over there was already laughing. He was laughing and dancing, like crazy!


    "Hahaha, understand...I understand..."


    "He was scared crazy? The grand master was scared crazy?"


    Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing looked at each other, and they could see the deep shock in each other''s eyes!


    "It''s so noisy!"


    Qiu Qianbian''s laughter interrupted Ye Meng''s calculations, and he immediately cried out in dissatisfaction!


    As soon as the childish voice of milky milk came out, Qiu Qianbian''s laughter suddenly stopped!


    Immediately, the scene was silent!


    "You take this baby to see the little chicken, this baby wants to eat the Three Corpse Brain Magic Pill!"


    Ye Meng pulled a small face, pointed at Qiu Qianyan and Fire Worker!


    With a casual bite, the erysipelas was removed from the two of them. At this time, the fire workers and Qiu Qianyan had already cast the five bodies that Ye Meng admired on the ground. Therefore, when Ye Meng said that he would eat the Three Corpse Brain Demon Pill, I don''t care at all!


    They nodded repeatedly and agreed!


    "This little fairy boy, I guess the physique is different from ordinary people, the Three Corpse Brain Demon Pill, it must be useless to him!"


    Both of them have this idea!


    Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing also reacted, and the look of horror in their eyes became more obvious!


    "Little fairy boy actually solved the erysipelas of those two guys? This is too exaggerated, and it will be solved after one bite? The Mengzong Mansion has been passed down for 100,000 years, and no one can crack the Three Corpse Brain Demon Pill. Was it broken like this?"


    When Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing were shocked, Ye Meng urged them again and again!


    "Go, go, my baby can''t wait!"

 Chapter 606： Hurry up to give this baby a bit

    Seeing Ye Meng''s constant urging, and the poison of the Three Corpse Brain Demon Pill, it can''t help him, Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing are no longer in the way!


    After leaving Su Mansion, Huo Gong and Qiu Qianren took Ye Meng straight to the Nanjiang Bay Hotel. Of course, Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing were also with them. They didn''t dare to let Ye Meng go alone!


    After a while, everyone arrived at the Nanjiang Bay Hotel, Huo Gong, Qiu Qianren and Ye Meng and others went directly to the luxurious leader suite on the top floor!


    Du Ruolin hadn''t gone to bed yet, she was discussing with Ding Xiadong and others how to deal with Ye Meng''s affairs. At this time, she was shocked when she heard that the fire workers and Qiu Qianren had brought Ye Meng to her!


    "Pygong and Qiu Qianbian''s two wastes, actually caught Ye Meng?"


    Du Ruolin''s face was full of astonishment. To be honest, she had never expected Fire Worker and Qiu Qianren to do this. Before letting them go, it was nothing more than giving them a step down!


    But when the fire workers and Qiu Qianyan really took Ye Meng into the lord''s luxurious suite, Du Ruolin finally believed it!


    "Hahaha, little fairy boy, we meet again!"


    Du Ruolin smiled happily, no matter what method Pyonggong and Qiu Qianbian used to do it, it doesn''t matter now!


    The important thing is that since Ye Meng is here, don''t even think about running away!


    "Wang Ji, we have to meet each other!"


    Ye Meng didn''t speak, but Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing walked out slowly!


    Just now, the two of them had been standing at the door so that Du Ruolin had never noticed Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing!


    "It''s you! Huo Gong, Qiu Qianren, what is going on?"


    Du Ruolin was taken aback, and even Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing appeared. Things were by no means as simple as she thought!


    Although Huo Gong and Qiu Qianren were masters, they did not dare to arrest Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing. So, could Huo Gong and Qiu Qianren collude with Donglou and Jindaotang. ?


    Du Ruolin, who has always been suspicious, inevitably began to speculate in this regard!


    Huo Gong and Qiu Qianren didn''t speak, but stood quietly behind Ye Meng. Now that the three corpse brain magic pills on their bodies have been solved, naturally they will no longer be afraid of Du Ruolin!


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    When Du Ruolin saw this, her pupils suddenly shrank!


    Ding Xiadong, the **** confidant behind her, suddenly stood up and shouted!


    "Pyogong, Qiu Qianren, do you dare to betray Wang Ji?"


    None of the people present were fools. It is suspicious enough that Pyongyang and Qiu Qianren caught Ye Meng so smoothly. In addition, Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing also followed, which made people even more so. Can''t help but doubt!


    Now, Pyonggong and Qiu Qianbian have ignored Du Ruolin''s question again. This is obviously a betrayal of Wang Ji. Therefore, how can Ding Xiadong and others not be upset?


    But at the same time they were furious, they were puzzled!


    "Are these fire workers and Qiu Qianyan really wanting to die? They betrayed Wang Ji, who will give them the antidote to the Three Corpse Brain Demon Pill?"


    Just when everyone''s heart was surging, and doubts arose in secret, Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded!


    "Who, little chicken, I heard that you have three corpse brain magic pills, hurry up and give him a bit!"


    When the voice came out, Du Ruolin, Ding Xiadong and others were all dumbfounded!


    This special league sect has been established for more than 100,000 years. Everyone has changed from hearing the name of the Three Corpse Brain Demon Pill, but they have never heard of it. Some people still actively want to eat the Three Corpse Brain Demon Pill!

 Chapter 607： Delicious and crunchy

    This child, I am afraid that he does not know the horror of the Three Corpse Brain Demon Pill!


    Ding Xiadong and others shuddered when they thought of the horror of the Three Corpse Brain Demon Pill!


    After Du Ruolin returned to her senses, there was a huge ecstasy in her heart!


    "Hahaha, I''m still thinking about how to deal with this Ye Meng. I didn''t expect that now he will send it to the door and let me take control! God is helping me Du Ruolin!"


    When she thought that after she took control of the magical little fairy boy, she overwhelmed her elder brother Du Ruobai and became the real powerhouse of the Du family, Du Ruolin couldn''t help but become happy!


    "Hey, chicken, my baby is talking to you, what are you smirking?"


    Ye Meng was very dissatisfied, the chick in front of him was so rude!


    When Du Ruolin heard this, the smile on her face remained undiminished, she looked at Ye Meng cheerfully and said!


    "Little Fairy, do you really want to eat the Three Corpse Brain Demon Pill in this palace? Are you serious?"


    Du Ruolin was in a good mood, and she didn''t care what Ye Meng called her a little chicken, she was like falling into the clouds, overjoyed!


    "Yes, give this baby to eat!"


    Ye Meng said, already extending a little hand!


    When Du Ruolin saw this, she was even more happy, and couldn''t wait to take out a bottle of Three Corpse Brain Demon Pill!


    She opened the lid carefully, ready to come out!


    These three corpse brain magic pills are extremely precious and extremely complicated to configure. Du Ruolin naturally has to be careful!


    "Good smell!"


    Ye Meng sniffed his nose, and when he moved, he stepped forward and grabbed the Three Corpse Brain Demon Pill from Du Ruolin''s hands!


    "You look for¡­¡­"


    Du Ruolin saw that the Three Corpse Brain Demon Pill had been snatched, her eyes were cracked, and she started to scream!


    But before she uttered the word of death in her mouth, she saw that Ye Meng had already poured out a three-corpse brain magic pill and put it in her mouth and chewed it!


    "hiss!"


    When Du Ruolin, Ding Xiadong and others saw it, they all took a breath!


    This kid really ate!


    He really ate the Three Corpse Brain Demon Pill!


    "It''s delicious, crunchy, just like MM chocolate beans!"


    Ye Meng grinned his teeth happily, and immediately poured out another pill and threw it into his mouth!


    Upon seeing this, Du Ruolin spewed out a mouthful of old blood!


    What does this dead child think of her three-corpse brain magic pill?


    Ding Xiadong and other masters saw that their scalp was numb, their hands and feet were cold, and the whole person was as cold as a sinking ice cave.


    This bear kid actually took the Three Corpse Brain Demon Pill as a candy pill?


    "Sniffy, my baby only ate two pills, and you are vomiting blood. If my baby eats all of these in a while, will you be mad?"


    Ye Meng''s little face was full of contempt!


    What a stingy guy, this little bottle is enough for this baby!


    The Three Corpse Brain Demon Pill completely turned into a candy pill in Ye Meng''s hand. He took out a pill from time to time and put it in his mouth and chewed it!


    Everyone present was completely stupid!


    In just such a short while, the child in front of him had eaten at least four or five three-corpse brain magic pills. He was not afraid of erysipelas erupting. The three-corpse worms in it directly gnawed his internal organs into pieces?


    "Return the remaining pill to my palace!"


    Du Ruolin wiped off a trace of blood from her mouth, and shouted at Ye Meng!


    The Three Corpse Brain Demon Pills can control the opponent with just one pill. It is useless to eat more, it is simply a waste of this magical pill!


    If Ye Meng is allowed to continue eating, I am afraid that a bottle of pill will be eaten for him. Du Ruolin can see that her heart is dripping blood!


    "No, don''t you? Don''t blame this palace for being rude!"


    Seeing that Ye Meng ignored her, she poured another one. After eating, Du Ruolin immediately pulled her face down!

 Chapter 608： Call the bell

    In her mind, Du Ruolin had already pulled out a small bell in her backhand!


    The surrounding Ding Xiadong and others were all shocked!


    This bell is called Summoning Bell, and the name sounds quite mysterious. In fact, this is a magic weapon for controlling the Three Corpse Brain Demon Pill!


    For ordinary people, the Summoning Bell is of no use at all, but those who have taken the Three Corpse Brain Demon Pill are completely unable to withstand the ringing of the Summoning Bell!


    As soon as the bell rings, the three corpses worms that usually lurking in the human body will wake up and begin to wreak havoc in the body, and they are terrifying!


    Ringing!


    Du Ruolin shook the bell gently, and the crisp bell rang suddenly!


    After the bell rang, the grandmaster-level powerhouses around her turned pale, and their whole bodies couldn''t stop shaking violently!


    They can already feel the three corpses in their bodies, and they are starting to move around!


    Even Du Ruolin''s most iron confidant, the old demon Ding Xiadong, also looked terrified, her fists gradually tightened!


    Wang Ji Du Ruolin''s method of imperial authority was extremely rough, and she would never consider those subordinates!


    Just like now, she clearly only wanted to punish Ye Meng, but she directly took out the enchantment bell, and made an indiscriminate attack, causing all her subordinates to suffer innocent disaster!


    "What are you shaking, is this good for this baby?"


    Ye Meng saw Du Ruolin shook the bell, stretched out her little hand, and began to ask for it again!


    "You will suffer in a while!"


    Du Ruolin ignored Ye Meng''s words and actions, and continued to sway the bell!


    Ringing!


    The bell kept ringing, and there were several weaker masters all around, falling down with a thump, and the whole body was constantly twitching!


    From the outside, you can''t see anything at all, but in the bodies of those masters, there are already countless three corpse worms, gnawing their internal organs!


    That kind of piercing pain is not something that humans can resist!


    But this is still the Three Corpse Brain Demon Pill, it just happened, and when the erysipelas really broke out, it would be **** on earth!


    Even a powerful person of the level like Grand Master hasn''t appeared before, because of the erysipelas attack, he bit his hands and feet all his life and bite them all!


    "Little fairy boy? Haha, under the Three Corpse Brain Demon Pills in this palace, it''s useless whether you are a fairy or a god!"


    Du Ruolin sneered and shot her eyes to Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng tilted his head and blinked at her!


    The two of them crossed their eyes and stared at them!


    In the next moment, Du Ruolin''s exclamation suddenly sounded!


    "You, you, you, why don''t you have anything at all? This is impossible, absolutely impossible! How could the three corpse brain magic pills in this palace fail?"


    Du Ruolin''s whole person was bad in an instant. Ye Meng in front of her had obviously eaten four or five Three Corpse Brain Demon Pills, but under the Summoning Bell, there was nothing at all, which is not scientific at all!


    Who in the world can contend with a corpse insect?


    When Du Ruolin was shocked, Ye Meng had already stretched out her small hand and grabbed the magic bell from her hand!


    Ringing! Ringing!


    The evocation bell was shook frantically!


    At this time, many masters could no longer bear the bite of the three corpses in their bodies, and they wailed frantically!


    For a while, there was only a roar like a beast in the entire room!


    Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing were already in a cold sweat, unconsciously!


    Huo Gong and Qiu Qianren continued to rejoice in their hearts. If the erysipelas on their bodies had not been removed, I am afraid that their fate at this time would not be much better than those of the top ones!

 Chapter 609： What is rejuvenation

    "Stop! Stop!"


    Du Ruolin, who had recovered, was also panicked, and if Ye Meng shook it down like this, I was afraid that all her masters would be killed by the three corpses!


    "Slightly, come on, grab it!"


    Ye Meng put out his tongue, made a grimace at Du Ruolin, and immediately spread his legs and ran all over the room!


    Du Ruolin wanted to cry without tears. She knew Ye Meng was not afraid of the Three Corpse Brain Demon Pill at all. She said she would not take out the Demon Bell!


    Now, the magic bell has been robbed, if she can''t get it back, then I am afraid it will be really fun!


    With her heart moving, Du Ruolin twisted her body and grabbed Ye Meng!


    Although born in Du''s family and even Wang Ji of Mengzong Mansion, Du Ruolin''s own cultivation level is not high, only the five layers of Yijin Stage!


    Her realm is so low, how can she catch Ye Meng?


    After running madly for a few laps, Du Ruolin stopped panting, this bear kid was too capable of running, she could not catch up!


    "My baby has taken your Three Corpse Brain Magic Pill, now my baby will also ask you to take a pill!"


    Ye Meng turned around and found that Du Ruolin could not chase her anymore.


    "no, do not want!"


    Du Ruolin cried out in horror!


    Does this bear kid want to control himself? No, I will never let him succeed!


    Just when Du Ruolin was panicked, Ye Meng had already flicked her finger, and a pill flew into her mouth instantly!


    "Yeah, what my baby asked you to eat is an elixir, you have to thank my baby!"


    As Ye Meng''s voice sounded, Wei Zhongxian, Lu Bing, Huo Gong, and Qiu Qianbian, who were the only ones still standing in the room, opened their eyes wide and stared at the scene in front of them incredible!


    In their horrified eyes, Du Ruolin, who was already in her forties, seemed to have suddenly reversed time, from her forties to her thirties!


    Then, from his thirties, he returned to his twenties full of youthful vigor!


    Du Ruolin was stunned. She thought that Ye Meng was going to give her a pill like the Three Corpse Brain Demon Pill to control her!


    But she never expected that Ye Meng would give her real elixir!


    "Oh my god, my whole body feels full of energy, as if I''m back in girls'' generation!"


    Du Ruolin was surprised and happy!


    Although she is Wang Ji and even a warrior, she can''t always keep her young appearance!


    Now that she is in her forties, she naturally cannot avoid aging!


    But now, she has returned to the girlhood again, which is simply incredible!


    For a moment, Du Ruolin couldn''t help but be grateful to Ye Meng!


    However, before Du Ruolin was really grateful to Ye Meng, she realized that something was wrong with her body!


    She is still getting younger!


    From her twenties, she gradually became a fifteen or six-year-old girl!


    Then, her age continued to decrease, and she became a teenage girl, until she became a five or six-year-old baby, she stopped!


    Everyone in the room was stunned!


    Rejuvenate! The real rejuvenation happened before their eyes!


    "Little Fairy! It''s really a Little Fairy!"


    "Oh my god, I can''t breathe anymore, there really is something about rejuvenation under the world!"


    "Little Fairy''s pill is definitely a proper elixir, too powerful!"


    "Brother Fireman, thank you! If you hadn''t made a wise decision, I''m afraid I''m still like Ding Xiadong and others, stupidly against Little Fairy!"


    Wei Zhongxian and the others were exclaiming, but Du Ruolin looked at her little hands and feet, she wanted to cry without tears!

 Chapter 610： Allegiance

    "Well, chicken, you will follow this baby from now on!"


    Ye Meng looked at Du Ruolin, who had become the size of a five or six-year-old baby with satisfaction, and said carelessly!


    Du Ruolin couldn''t even cry now, she could only silently nod to Ye Meng!


    This is the end of the matter, and if so, it''s better to accept your fate!


    "Little...Little Fairy!"


    Wei Zhongxian and others looked at Ye Meng tremblingly with fear in their eyes!


    If they used to think that Ye Meng had some magical methods, now they have seen with their own eyes that Ye Meng has turned Du Ruolin into a six-year-old baby. The shock in their heart has already made them completely fearful from the heart. Come Ye Meng!


    These methods are simply unpredictable!


    If Ye Meng was not a fairy boy, they wouldn''t believe it if he killed them!


    Ye Meng sat down on the sofa with a grin, and slammed the magic bell into the entrance with his backhand, and bit it!


    The harsh chewing sound made Wei Zhongxian and the others shudder!


    Du Ruolin was even more stupid watching Ye Meng eat the magic bell, the whole wind was messy, completely dumbfounded!


    "come here!"


    Ye Meng pointed to Ding Xiadong, and said milky voice!


    Without the ringtone of the Summoning Bell, the pain on Ding Xiadong and others had begun to disappear. At this time, Ding Xiadong didn''t dare to neglect Ye Meng''s words, and quickly got up!


    "Little...Little Fairy!"


    Ding Xiadong can also be in the forefront among the masters, but facing Ye Meng now, he dare not be rude at all!


    Didn''t you see Wang Ji, who was in control of their destiny, turned into a baby!


    "Stretch your arms!"


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth, looking at Ding Xiadong with joy and said!


    Ding Xiadong didn''t know what Ye Meng said, but he didn''t dare to refuse!


    After extending his arm, Ding Xiadong didn''t react, Ye Meng took a bite and bit down his arm!


    The Three Corpse Brain Demon Erysipelas, through the talent of gluttonous babies, turned into a peerless delicacy, introduced to Ye Meng''s mouth!


    "Wow, it''s delicious!"


    Du Ruolin saw her whole body trembled, her hair standing straight, she couldn''t help feeling annoyed in her heart!


    "I am really blind to fight against such a perverted child! God, he is eating Ding Xiadong, will he eat me too soon?"


    In Du Ruolin''s frightened eyes, Ye Meng pushed Ding Xiadong away, and immediately stretched out his small hand and pointed to another grandmaster!


    "You, big black, come here!"


    The grandmaster known as the **** man is the black evil Chen whirlwind in the black and white double evil!


    After he heard it, he also stood up tremblingly!


    Ahhh!


    After another bite, Chen Xuanfeng shivered and almost collapsed!


    At this moment, Ding Xiadong''s ecstatic laughter suddenly came out!


    "Hahaha, my poison is detoxified! I don''t have the Three Corpse Insects of the Three Corpse Brain Poison Pill anymore!"


    Amidst the wild laughter, Ding Xiadong gave a sudden, kneel down again, and respectfully knocked a few heads toward Ye Meng!


    "Little Fairy Boy''s great kindness, my Ding Xiadong will never be remembered! In the future, I will saddle forward and follow behind Little Fairy Tong, and never betray!"


    Excited, Ding Xiadong became loyal to Ye Meng without even thinking about it!


    Du Ruolin on the side was furious!


    "Ding Xiadong, in vain that this palace values ??you so much, you dare to betray this palace!"


    Du Ruolin was furious, but it was a pity that she was only six years old now. When she said it, she had no deterrent power at all. On the contrary, she was milky and ridiculous!

 Chapter 611： Goshita no Michi

    "Wang Ji, do you think it was before? If it weren''t for seeing that you are a little girl now, the old man would slap you to death!"


    Ding Xiadong sneered, her face full of mockery!


    He was indeed loyal to Du Ruolin in the past, but so what? At that time, he chose to be loyal to Du Ruolin, nothing more than the antidote to the Three Corpse Brain Demon Pill!


    Now that the erysipelas on his body has been completely eliminated by Ye Meng, why does Wang Ji care?


    Du Ruolin''s face became extremely pale!


    In vain, she thinks she has full control over her subordinates, but who knows she is deceiving herself!


    Without the Three Corpse Brain Demon Pill, she is nothing!


    Wang Ji? Is the Du family''s daughter?


    Haha, in the eyes of Ding Xiadong and others, farts are not!


    If they really killed Du Ruolin, who could find out?


    "Boss Star, don''t scare my baby''s chicken!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Ding Xiadong with some dissatisfaction, and said milky voice!


    When Ding Xiadong heard this, he knelt down and shivered with Huo!


    "Little fairy boy forgive me, the villain knows he is wrong!"


    Being able to turn people into children in the backhand, just take a bite, and crack the three corpse brain magic pills that no one has cracked in 100,000 years. These terrifying children are already non-human in Ding Xiadong¡¯s heart. Exists!


    So, when I saw Ye Meng seem to be dissatisfied, how could Ding Xiadong not be shocked?


    "This is the real way to go!"


    Wei Zhongxian sighed with emotion!


    For Ye Meng, he admired the five-body throwing on the ground, and he no longer looked down upon him!


    Lu Bing and others on the side were also deeply moved!


    Du Ruolin blinked her big eyes, staring at Ding Xiadong blankly, in front of her and in front of Ye Meng''s diametrically opposite behavior, a huge wave appeared in her heart!


    "Is this the real powerhouse? It can make Grandmasters horrified like this! Compared to me relying only on the power of the Three Corpse Brain Demon Pill to control people, the methods are more than a thousand times more clever?"


    Ye Meng raised his head in surprise when he heard Wei Zhongxian''s emotions!


    "Yeah, old man Wei, what is the way of imperialism? Why can''t this baby understand?"


    The voice fell, everyone was speechless!


    Install! Just pretend, anyway we know it!


    After a while, all the masters present were relieved of the erysipelas of the Three Corpse Brain Demon Pill!


    These grandmasters are the same as Ding Xiadong, and they are all extremely grateful to Ye Meng!


    One by one launched a poisonous oath to swear allegiance to Ye Mengyun!


    "That''s it, since you are all by my baby''s side and won''t leave, my baby won''t be able to rush you, just stay!"


    As Ye Meng spoke, she waved her small hand with a helpless expression!


    Wei Zhongxian and the others were already dumbfounded!


    What''s so special, all at once won the allegiance of more than a dozen master masters, if people know it, I am afraid that they will be mad with envy!


    But Ye Meng still looked disgusting, and seemed to look down on these masters at all. How could this not make Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing almost crazy!


    They can''t wait, they just shouted, you don''t want it, you can leave it to us!


    But they can only think about it. Didn''t they see that Ye Meng was already reluctant to accept these great masters?


    Seeing this, the two old foxes, Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing, couldn''t help but sigh!


    This Ye Meng, don''t think others are small, but he is definitely a good person!


    A scene of eagerness and refusal, the performance is perfect and perfect!

 Chapter 612： Put the chicken in the cage

    An hour later, Ye Meng happily took the chicken Du Ruolin and a large number of masters back to Su Mansion!


    Upon seeing this, the concierge Su Ba almost thought who was robbing Su Mansion!


    Later, after seeing Ye Meng, Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing, I came back to my senses!


    "Little...Little Fairy, you are..."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Meng waved his small hand and said with a curled mouth!


    "It''s okay, these are all of this baby''s subordinates, you recognize the face, don''t know it again!"


    After Su Ba heard it, he seriously looked at everyone!


    While his eyes were moving, he kept mumbling!


    "Well, this is a short winter melon, this is a black charcoal face, this is a camel..."


    When he saw Du Ruolin, his face suddenly showed a hint of surprise!


    "Where is a beautiful female doll, it is so cute!"


    While speaking, Su Ba wanted to stretch out his hand and pinched Du Ruolin''s face!


    Du Ruolin hurried away when she saw this, and her heart was even more angry!


    "You are a female doll, and your whole family are female dolls..."


    Unfortunately, no matter how Ruolin Du denied it, she is now a six-year-old female doll!


    After a while, the entire Su Mansion was alarmed!


    When Su Xiaotian and others rushed over to take a look, he was completely dumbfounded!


    So many masters, now they are all under the mentor? Wait, aren''t they all Wang Ji''s people? how¡­¡­


    At this time, Su Xiaotian and others discovered that the people present were Wang Ji''s subordinates, but Wang Ji himself did not appear!


    "Master, did you kill Wang Ji?"


    Su Xiaotian knew that Ye Meng had a disagreement, so he used a small hammer to knock people into powder, so he had to think so!


    "Su Xiaotian, you dare to curse this palace!"


    Du Ruolin couldn''t bear it at all, and was ignored again and again!


    Isn¡¯t it just a little bit smaller? Why do you ignore this palace!


    "Ah, haha, what a cute little baby!"


    Su Xiaotian heard the sound and turned his head to look, but saw that it was a five or six-year-old female doll staring at him!


    He suddenly laughed, and said something with a smile!


    Little baby again!


    It is really tolerable, which is unbearable!


    Du Ruolin burst out!


    "Su Xiaotian, this palace is Wang Ji Du Ruolin, dare you be rude to this palace?"


    The voice fell, Su Xiaotian, Si Jingang and others were all stunned on the spot, unable to return to their senses for a long time!


    Is this Wang Ji? How did Wang Ji become a six-year-old baby?


    Su Xiaotian and others couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them!


    "Hahaha, Palace Master Su, don''t be surprised, this is indeed Wang Ji, but she has been rejuvenated by Little Fairy!"


    Wei Zhongxian said with a smile, his expression full of gloat!


    As an alliance leader and a powerful figure in the East Building, how could Wei Zhongxian and the Du Family of the Mengzong Mansion get along?


    A long time ago, they had been getting dirty with each other. Therefore, Wei Zhongxian was too eager to see the Du family cripple!


    "It turned out to be like this, the mentor''s methods are getting more and more weird!"


    Su Xiaotian''s heart was suddenly stunned when he heard the words, but his heart couldn''t stop being more shocked!


    "Okay, okay, don''t talk about it, big apprentice, you go and put the chicken in the cage where my baby used to be a peacock, my baby is going to bed!"


    Ye Meng said, rubbing his eyes, ignoring everyone, and ran away in a hurry!


    Su Xiaotian looked at Ye Meng''s distant figure in a daze, and opened his mouth!


    "But teacher, you haven''t said where the chicken is..."

 Chapter 613： Little Fairy Travel

    "Palace Master Su, the chicken is here!"


    Wei Zhongxian said, screaming at Du Ruolin!


    Su Xiaotian saw this, and stood still on the spot in an instant, the whole person was messy!


    Wang Ji became a chicken? The mentor will keep her in a cage? What''s all this mess?


    After struggling for a long time, Wang Ji Du Ruolin was still regarded as a chicken by everyone, and she was locked in the cage where Ye Meng used to raise peacocks!


    It is useless to let Du Ruolin cry and cry!


    Now it¡¯s clear that Little Fairy has treated Wang Ji as a little chicken, how can everyone defy Xiao Fairy¡¯s meaning?


    Early the next morning, Ye Meng, who was already uncontrollable and lawless, appeared on the streets of Nanjiang Mansion with a group of sub-grand masters!


    In Ye Meng''s words, he is going to buy a more advanced cage for the chicken!


    Ever since, Wei Zhongxian in the East Tower, Liu Man in the West Pavilion, and Lu Bing in the Jindaotang, the three famous gangsters in the alliance, turned into old eunuchs, nodding and bowing to accompany Ye Meng to start shopping!


    Ye Meng''s first die-hard fan, Shen Hongye, who has no skin and no face, and Shang Yuanliang, the fox of Nanjiang who has a tendency to become a second fan!


    Coupled with the great masters such as the old demon of stars, it is really mighty, shouting from the front to the back, making countless people look at him!


    "Huh? Isn''t this the little fairy boy? He is now becoming more famous, and he is starting to make a show? When he comes out to go shopping, there are a lot of bodyguards crying out..."


    "You are so blind, you can see who is around the little fairy boy, can you talk about it?"


    "That is, the most annoying of these brainless sprays, do not understand anything, and come out and beep, not afraid of embarrassment!"


    "Is there anything special about the people around Xiao Xiantong... Hey, my god, it''s Wei Zhongxian, Wei Lougong, Liu Man Liu Gefu, Lu Binglu Jin Swordsman... They are all alliance leaders!"


    The onlookers were stunned!


    Little Fairy went shopping, so exaggerated? Let the alliance bosses have to personally accompany them, and depending on their looks, they look like slaves, how can there be the slightest appearance of the alliance boss?


    After the news spread, everyone was shocked!


    Soon, even in the TV news, this news was urgently interrupted!


    It didn''t take long for the news that the three alliances appeared on the streets of Nanjiang Mansion, appeared in front of many leaders of the alliance!


    Milian Star Holy League, Black Palace!


    The great godfather Auba Niu sullenly, shouted to the intelligence personnel in front of him!


    "Who can tell me what the **** is going on? Why did Ye Meng, a kid, get in touch with the forces of the Azure Stars so quickly?"


    All the officials of the Black Palace, and the intelligence officers of the Holy League were silent!


    In fact, how did they know that Wei Zhongxian and others appeared in Nanjiang Mansion inexplicably?


    "Trash, all of them are trash!"


    *** Upon seeing this, my heart became even more angry, roaring loudly!


    After venting for a long time, Auba Niu took a deep breath and said solemnly!


    "The arrest of Ye Meng should be put on the agenda as soon as possible. This godfather needs to see Ye Meng appear in my black house before the end of next month! If you can''t do it, this godfather will send you to the black technology laboratory!"


    "Yes, Great Godfather!"


    When the officials heard the words, they only agreed!


    Just as the Milian Star Holy Alliance was preparing to capture Ye Meng, the Red Fuji Group, also from Milian Star, was also full of tension!


    The facilitator and CEO of Red Fuji Group, Mi Lianxing''s one of the few masters, Qiao did not think weakly lying on the recliner, his confidant, surrounded all around, frowning and frowning, with a panic expression!

 Chapter 614： Surging

    "The poison of the helper this time is really not light. I have looked at the three legendary doctors on Azure Star, but there is nothing to do!"


    "Three legendary doctors? But Hua Tuo, Bianque, Li Fenzhen? What kind of poison is in the gang leader, and even the three of them are helpless?"


    "I heard that it is a poison called š±. After this poison was born, no one has been able to crack it. This time the gang leader has been poisoned with š±, I am afraid I really want to..."


    "Bah, baah, close your crow''s beak, the helper will surely be lucky and recover health!"


    "I heard that Azure Star, what kind of fairy boy has recently appeared, it is amazing, according to me, should we go find that little fairy boy and try our luck?"


    Everyone was talking in low voices. At the end, I don''t know who suddenly mentioned Ye Meng''s name. This proposal made the senior leaders of Red Fuji Group suddenly shine!


    Anyway, the gang leader has become like this. It would be better to find a dead horse as a living horse doctor, and try to find the mysterious little fairy boy, in case there is any good hope!


    When they were moved by their thoughts, all the high-level officials decided in an instant, and sent someone to the blue star to invite the little fairy boy Ye Meng to detoxify Qiao Busi Qiao''s helper!


    At the same time, the Storm Star, the European Emperor Star, the Little Moon Star, the Dwarf Star and so on, all moved in response to the wind and sent a large number of powerful people to swarm towards the Azure Star!


    The little fairy boy Ye Meng has long been concerned by the major forces, and now he has inexplicably connected with Wei Zhongxian, Liu Man, Lu Bing and others, and also accompanied by Wang Ji Du Ruolin''s subordinates. Such a trend, It''s really intriguing!


    Already settled on Storm Star, but Grandmaster Ma Yun, the head of Awai Baba Gate, who was born in Azure Star, appeared on Azure Star under the name of business investigation!


    Like Ma Yun and the master of the Penguin Gate Horse Painting Vine, he is not to be outdone and said that he will be investigating Azure Star in the near future in order to promote a mobile game called Glory of Bazhe!


    Nanjiang House Su House.


    Su Xiaotian and the others frowned tightly. They didn''t expect that it was because Ye Meng''s slightly high-profile shopping trip caused many forces to swarm!


    Today, although these people have not yet appeared in Nanjiang Mansion, the fastest horse Yun has already reached Azure Star. I am afraid that it will be in Nanjiang Mansion in a few hours!


    "Fang Rui, you''ve always been resourceful and resourceful. You analyze and analyze for this mansion. What is the reason for this horse luck? Isn''t he also focusing on his teacher?"


    Su Xiaotian''s heart is very heavy, this is Ma Yun, among all the masters, it can be ranked in the top ten!


    Ma Yun himself is not only a strong master, the Awai Baba he formed is also the leading force in the alliance. Although it is different from the old forces such as the East Tower, the West Pavilion, and the Jindaotang, it is also not to be underestimated!


    "Palace Master, his subordinates guess that Ma Yun''s goal is very simple, that is, Ye Shi! However, he may not have made any bad ideas at the end of his trip. Subordinates estimate that it may be related to the 11th anniversary celebration of Awai Babamen! "


    Fang Rui thought about it for a moment, then spoke out his own analysis!


    Su Xiaotian was taken aback when he heard the words, and asked slightly puzzled!


    "Eleventh anniversary celebration? Are you talking about Double Eleven? Ma Yun is not only the head of Awai Baba, but also the master of the treasure hunting pavilion. Since the establishment of the treasure hunting pavilion, it has been exactly eleven years. No wonder the public opinion has been What kind of double eleven is going crazy, but what does this have to do with the teacher?"

 Chapter 615： Master Erma, terrifying

    "Palace Lord, you are right. It is the 11th Anniversary Celebration of Awai Baba and Treasure Hunting Pavilion! As early as the beginning of the year, Ma Yun let out the news to turn Double Eleven into a grand celebration. This little fairy boy appeared, and he was a man of horse luck. How could he not borrow this Dongfeng?"


    Fang Rui said with a smile, his expression was like a god, like an ancient hole!


    "You mean... Ma Yun is going to take advantage of it?"


    Su Xiaotian suddenly realized when he heard this!


    While talking to herself, Ye Meng bounced in!


    "Yeah, what else are you talking about!"


    "Teacher, Fang Rui and I are speculating that Ma Yun''s intention to come to Nanjiang Mansion is probably related to your mentor!"


    After seeing Ye Meng, Su Xiaotian bowed respectfully, and then said slowly!


    "Huh? Ma Yun? Who is it then? What does it have to do with this baby?"


    After Ye Meng heard it, a look of surprise was wiped on her little face!


    He had never heard of horse luck and cattle luck, what did it have to do with him!


    "Ye Shi, Ma Yun is the top ten master in the league, Awai Baba and the head of the treasure hunting pavilion. He is famous and powerful! Not only that, when he was young, he was said to have worshipped a real man of the Royal Fa, and he was passed on. A super powerful magic weapon called Taobao.com!"


    "This magic weapon is extremely powerful. When Ma Yun fought with other grandmasters, after he sacrificed the Taobao.com, all the treasures carried by those grandmasters were completely wiped out by the Taobao.com, which can be called terrifying!"


    Fang Rui explained after hearing Ye Meng''s words!


    "Yeah, is this horse luck so good? When he comes, this baby will make good gestures with him!"


    Ye Meng heard this, a look of dissatisfaction flashed across his small face, gritted his teeth and said!


    Seeing Ye Meng''s appearance, Su Xiaotian and Fang Rui were helpless!


    But as a disciple, if Su Xiaotian should persuade, he still has to persuade!


    "Master, you must not take it lightly. In addition to horse luck, Xiaotian also heard that the head of the penguin family, the horse drawing vine, will also arrive in Nanjiang Mansion soon!"


    "Also, it is said that Mi Lianxing is also ready to move. The godfather of the Holy League, Auba Niu, and the leader of the Red Fuji Group, Qiao Busi, all have the idea of ??making your own ideas..."


    Su Xiaotian hadn''t finished speaking, Ye Meng was already screaming in excitement!


    "Quickly talk, quickly talk, who is Ma Huateng, who is Auba Niu, and what else is Qiao not thinking about where he is?"


    Hearing the emergence of so many powerful people, Ye Meng, who has always feared that the world will not be chaotic, can not be excited!


    Su Xiaotian smiled bitterly when he heard this!


    When Fang Rui saw this, he quickly explained to Ye Meng!


    "Master Ye, Ma Huateng is a genius. He created his own magical skill to transfer stars. This magical skill is best at imitating. He can see what other people do at a glance, and after using it, he is more powerful than the other person. Strong!"


    "Ma Huateng started from this, and then went to the southern end of the star, lurking for three years, captured the penguin beast among the ten ancient beasts! After that, he relied on the transfer of things and the beast penguin to form the famous Penguin Gate !"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he couldn''t help but curl his lips and muttered!


    "What''s changing the stars? Isn''t it a copycat magic? It sounds so nice, it''s true! But this penguin is really good. When the horse drawing vine comes, this baby will **** his penguin, hehehe!"


    As Ye Meng spoke, he was already thinking about how to get the penguin from the horse drawn vine!

 Chapter 616： The shadow of Su Xiaotian

    The penguin who grabs horses and draws vines, I am afraid that only Ye Meng, a brave bear kid, dare to think about it!


    As a general warrior, when he hears the name of Ma Huateng, he must be trembling, walking on thin ice! Grab a penguin? I''m afraid they wouldn''t even dare to give birth to this idea!


    "So what kind of cow and who is immortal?"


    Ye Meng grinded Xiaohu''s teeth and asked!


    The more powerful people come, the happier he will be to grab it!


    "It''s Auba Niu and Joe Busi!"


    Su Xiaotian smiled bitterly when he heard the words, and corrected him!


    With the status of Obama and Qiao Busi, who would dare to scream like Ye Meng!


    "Ye Shi, Auba Niu is the godfather of Mi Lian Xing''s Holy Alliance. He has a high position and is not inferior to Liu Jin and Wei Zhongxian, so he may not come to Azure Star personally..."


    Fang Rui began to explain again, but before he could finish his words, Ye Meng interrupted him impatiently!


    "Yeah, he won''t come, what are you talking about, really!"


    Fang Rui was dumbfounded by Ye Meng and stood on the spot blankly!


    That''s right, the Obamas are not coming, you can explain the hair!


    "Teacher, Auba Niu, let''s not talk about it, but Qiao Busi Qiao''s gang leader is extraordinary!"


    Su Xiaotian answered the topic and said in a deep voice!


    "Say it, my baby is listening!"


    Ye Meng was very dissatisfied with Su Xiaotian''s behavior of selling off her, and began to grind her little tiger''s teeth severely, secretly calculating whether to eat Su Xiaotian''s office, and teach him a lesson!


    "Teacher, Qiao Busi is a person from Mi Lianxing. It is said that he had studied with Yufa Zhenren at Azure Star. After returning to Mi Lianxing, he combined Yufa Zhenren''s craftsmanship with Mi Lianxing''s black technology and created his own The super magic weapon kidney machine is out, and its power is beyond everyone''s imagination!"


    Su Xiaotian took a breath and said slowly, in the end, there was a hint of fear on his face!


    After Ye Meng saw it, he was very curious. Su Xiaotian was not an ordinary person. He didn''t expect that he would be so afraid of Qiao Busi!


    "The kidney machine is not terrible, that is, it is just a waste of a kidney, but the key is to manufacture the kidney function in batches. Therefore, Qiao did not think of the helper, and with these methods, he became one of the few masters of Mi Lianxing!"


    Seeing Su Xiaotian''s expression, Fang Rui quickly explained it!


    It''s just that there are some things that Fang Rui is not easy to say in public, after all, this already involves Su Xiaotian''s privacy!


    But Su Xiaotian didn''t conceal the least, and said with a wry smile!


    "In fact, Xiaotian is not afraid of Qiao Busi, but when he was young, he fought with someone and was injured by the kidney machine that the opponent bought from Mi Lianxing. So far I want to come, and there is a shadow in my heart!


    After the sound fell, Ye Meng blinked his eyes immediately, looking up and down Su Xiaotian!


    "Yeah, big apprentice, why didn''t you say it earlier, this baby will give you a pill!


    While speaking, Ye Meng waved his hand, and instantly threw a pill to Su Xiaotian!


    Su Xiaotian took the pill and was moved in his heart. Although his mentor was a bit mischievous, he had nothing to say to him!


    Taking a deep breath of the weather, Su Xiaotian swallowed the pill in his hand!


    A warm current spread throughout Su Xiaotian''s body instantly, making him feel extremely comfortable!


    "what!"


    Su Xiaotian suddenly shouted, and immediately, Huo stood up!


    The momentum of the whole body burst out!


    In this electric light and flint, Su Xiaotian actually broke through the first stage, reaching the second stage of the bone forging realm!


    Su Xiaotian was surprised and delighted when he saw this!


    "The pill of my mentor not only cured my old illness, but also made me break through the situation. It is really a magical effect!"

 Chapter 617： Ma Yuns invitation

    "Palace Master, Palace Master, Grand Master Ma Yun arrived!"


    While Su Xiaotian was still happy, Zhong Hao, the golden-faced heavenly king, ran in in a panic!


    "Ma Yun is here? Why is he so fast? Didn''t he just arrive at Azure Star?"


    Su Xiaotian and Fang Rui were stunned instantly!


    They expected that Ma Yun might resist Nanjiang Mansion at the earliest tomorrow, but who thought, he had already arrived at Su Mansion!


    "Hurry up! No, this mansion will meet him personally!"


    Su Xiaotian didn''t dare to neglect, this is Grandmaster Ma Yun, he came over, how could it be reasonable not to meet him in person?


    While speaking, Su Xiaotian had already led Zhong Hao and Fang Rui towards the outside of the mansion!


    Seeing Su Xiaotian and others hurrying away, Ye Meng grinned her little teeth with joy!


    "Yeah, Ma Yun is here, and I heard that he has Taobao.com, this baby will **** it over!"


    Just as Ye Meng was thinking about it, Su Xiaotian and the others walked in, surrounded by a middle-aged man!


    After Ye Meng saw it, she felt disappointed!


    "This is Ma Yun, how come he looks a little ugly!"


    The grandmaster Ma Yun in front of him is really not good-looking. He is thin and ordinary, but his demeanor is really extraordinary. There is a breathtaking demeanor in his gestures!


    He walked slowly, his eyes panning for power, and his bossy temperament eclipsed Su Xiaotian and others!


    "Hahaha, this is the little fairy boy! Ma Mou has heard the name of the little fairy boy for a long time, and when I saw it today, I got what I wanted!"


    Ma Yun''s voice is extremely loud, with a hint of literati style in his words!


    "You are Ma Yun, I heard that you have a treasure net, can you show me!"


    Ye Meng wouldn''t be polite with Ma Yun, so he asked Ma Yun to start a treasure net when he met!


    Ma Yun was taken aback when he heard the words, but he reacted quickly, and he immediately said haha, said!


    "Little Fairy, Ma''s Taobao net is just an ordinary magic weapon, not as magical as the Little Fairy. Ma came here today, but discuss something important with Xiao Fairy!"


    Ma Yun''s extremely natural homeopathy changed the topic!


    "Cut, stingy!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips, his small face was full of contempt!


    This horse luck is really stingy, this baby borrowed him to look at Taobao.com, but he didn''t want to, really!


    Ma Yun obviously didn''t expect Ye Meng to be so direct, and there was a hint of embarrassment in his expression!


    It¡¯s not that he is stingy and doesn¡¯t want to show Ye Meng to Taobao.com, but that Ye Meng has a name for everything he doesn¡¯t eat. He also hears something about it. He has to guard against it. , What should I do if I am eaten?


    "Hehehe, I don''t know Little Fairy, have you heard of Double Eleven?"


    Ma Yun is worthy of being an old fritters among the masters. Although Ye Meng was slightly stabbed by Ye Meng, the embarrassment on his face quickly disappeared, and he started talking with a smile!


    Su Xiaotian on the side was also afraid that Ye Meng would continue to say something embarrassing that would prevent Ma Yun from coming to stage, so he quickly resumed the topic!


    "Master Ma, in the name of Double Eleven, my mentor already knows that Grand Master came here for Double Eleven?"


    "Yes, double eleven is Ma''s forces Awai Baba and the treasure hunting pavilion. It is a grand ceremony specially organized by Ma on the 11th anniversary of its establishment! How can such a grand event lack a character like Little Fairy?"


    "Therefore, Ma came here deliberately, begging to be brazen, and invited Little Fairy to attend the Double Eleven celebrations of my Awai Baba and Treasure Hunting Pavilion! I wonder what Little Fairy wants?"


    After speaking, Ma Yun already looked at Ye Meng with piercing eyes!

 Chapter 618： Frightened Master Ma

    "Grandmaster, you invite your mentor, it''s..."


    Su Xiaotian wiped a trace of doubt on his face. There are so-called invitations, but there are many kinds. I don''t know what Ma Yun is referring to!


    "Guests, assisting guests! On the day of the celebration, Ma will hold a very grand party. At the party, various Uranus superstars will come on stage to perform. Then if the little fairy boy will also appear on the stage, he will also have the popularity of the little fairy boy. Great hint!"


    "This is a matter of mutual benefit, Palace Master Su, how do you feel about it?"


    Ma Yun whispered, his expression full of confidence!


    When Su Xiaotian and others heard this, their faces were a little difficult to look!


    It seemed that Ma Yun didn''t pay much attention to his teacher, but regarded him as an ordinary star in some entertainment circles!


    "No, you are too stingy, my baby won''t go!"


    Before Su Xiaotian and the others could speak, Ye Meng immediately refused Ma Yun''s invitation!


    What breaks Double Eleven, this baby is not willing to go!


    When Ma Yun heard this, there was a trace of haze in his eyes. Since he became a super master, no one has ever dared to reject him face to face. This little fairy boy is really a bit presumptuous!


    Compared to Ma Yun''s city, the group of subordinates behind him couldn''t hold back, they started shouting!


    "Presumptuous! A little hairy boy, dare to presumptuously in front of the master?"


    "It''s so courageous. Who is Master Ma? He personally invited him to the door. It''s okay if you don''t agree, and you still ridicule?"


    "Little fairy boy? Heh, do you really think of yourself as a little fairy boy?"


    "The grandmaster doesn''t care about you, that''s because he has a big belly, but if you continue to be so unreasonable, don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    Ma Yun''s subordinates, known as the Eighteen Arhats, are all powerhouses of the eighth and ninth levels of the Marrow-Cleaning Realm. At this moment, the momentum burst out, really shocking!


    Su Xiaotian, Fang Rui, and Zhong Hao all changed their faces!


    After Ye Meng saw it, she grinds her teeth and pulls her face down!


    "Wow, you dare to be fierce, come here!"


    The milky voice of the child just fell, and a dozen figures rushed into the room in an instant!


    "Master Ma Yun Ma, don''t come here unharmed!"


    With his hands on his back, Wei Zhongxian walked slowly, his eyes fell on Ma Yun, his expression slightly unhappy!


    When Ma Yun heard the sound, he was shocked when he saw it, and a chill came up from the soles of his feet!


    "Sigh! A dozen masters, plus Wei Zhongxian, Lu Bing, Liu Man..."


    Such a terrifying lineup, even Ma Yun was shocked!


    The eighteen arhats behind him were also dumbfounded, standing on the spot!


    "Let¡¯s meet Little Fairy!"


    More than a dozen masters, led by Ding Xiadong, quickly stepped forward and bowed down to Ye Meng!


    Ma Yun and Eighteen Arhats saw their scalp numb, and their hands and feet were cold. They couldn''t help being shocked!


    This little fairy boy was so terrifying that more than a dozen grand masters bowed their heads towards him, which was beyond their imagination!


    "Subordinate Wei Zhongxian, knock on the host!"


    "Subordinate Liu Man, knock on the pavilion owner!"


    "Subordinate Lu Bing, knock on the hall master!"


    What shocked Ma Yun was still behind, and saw Wei Zhongxian and other three alliance leaders also bowed towards Ye Meng and bowed!


    "They...their name!"


    Ma Yun took a few steps back in horror, his eyes unconsciously revealed a look of horror!


    The host of the East Building, the host of the West Pavilion, and the host of the Jindaotang!


    God! It is terrifying that a little six-year-old milk doll has such a terrifying identity!

 Chapter 619： I wont stop here

    The three powers of East Tower, West Pavilion, and Jindaotang are not comparable to those of Awai Baba of Ma Yun and Treasure Hunting Pavilion. Together with the dozen or so masters present, they are obviously the same, mainly Ye Meng. Looks like!


    If Ma Yun can''t distinguish good from bad, he will not be able to become the top ten master of the league in just ten years from a mere mortal!


    "Haha, Little Fairy Boy, Su Palace Master, you guys, you may have misunderstood. How could Ma be disrespectful to Little Fairy. In fact, Ma invited Little Fairy as a guest of honor at the Double Eleven celebration, not What an ordinary guest!"


    While speaking, Ma Yun not only overthrew what he had just said, but also turned around and severely reprimanded the Eighteen Arhats!


    The Eighteen Arhats, who had a good understanding of Ma Yun, didn''t understand Ma Yun''s thoughts, one by one began to apologize to Ye Meng in a low voice!


    No way, the situation is better than people!


    Ye Meng has such a terrifying force, how can they offend? Not to mention them, even Ma Yun can''t afford to offend Ye Meng!


    "The rumors are really harmful. It''s not that Ye Meng is just being optimistic about Wei Zhongxian and others, but in a blink of an eye, why suddenly became the immediate boss of Wei Zhongxian and others?"


    Ma Yun was puzzled, and his heart was extremely depressed!


    This can be said to be Ma Yun, this year''s most frustrated time, but it just failed to happen!


    After Ma Yun''s low-pitched invitation, Ye Meng finally reluctantly agreed!


    However, the price Ma Yun paid was not small. Not only did he promise to let Ye Meng have a big meal, he also had to lend Taobao.com to Ye Meng to play for a few days after the celebration!


    The eighteen arhats behind Ma Yun saw their eyes split and hated them in secret!


    After continuing to chat for a while, Ma Yun left with Eighteen Arhats!


    Compared with the vigorous and energetic look when he first arrived, the horse luck when he left is obviously much lower-key. Although it is not dingy, it is not much different!


    After leaving Su Mansion, Ma Yun''s ugly face was instantly pulled down!


    His face is full of gloom, obviously in a very bad mood!


    "Master Ma, that kid is too much, can you bear this breath?"


    The eighteen arhats led the public loser, asked in a deep voice!


    The rest of the people were all unhappy!


    Since they followed the horse movement, they have assisted the horse movement and laid a huge reputation in the vast world. How could they have suffered such a frustration!


    "Shut up! What do you know! Ye Meng, who is now at the helm of the East Tower, West Pavilion, and Jindaotang, has become the top three powerful leaders in the alliance. How can we offend?"


    When Ma Yun heard the words, he glared at Gong Shu Zhou and shouted!


    After the eighteen arhats heard it, they stopped their voices and said nothing!


    Regarding Ma Yun, they just convinced him, so Ma Yun scolded them a few words, they would not take it seriously!


    "That''s the end of the matter, so I can only do this first, but I am not a bully! Ye Meng, shame me in public, I will naturally not stop here..."


    Ma Yun said to himself, after saying a word, he looked back at Su Mansion, and then left in strides!


    Seeing this, the eighteen arhats hurriedly followed!


    Just when Ma Yunlue left Nanjiang Mansion in a somewhat embarrassed manner, another group of people stepped on the Azure Star and came towards Nanjiang Mansion!


    The goal of this pedestrian is still Ye Meng, the little fairy boy!

 Chapter 620： Black Gold Lower Emperor Card

    Having just sent off Grandmaster Ma Yun, Su Mansion immediately welcomed another wave of distinguished guests!


    This is from the elites of the Milian Star Red Fuji Group, who is known as the leader of the Qiao Gang, Qiao Busi henchmen!


    Qiao Busi''s subordinates are definitely a lot lower-key than Ma Yun. First, they really want Ye Meng. Second, how can these people compare to Grandmaster Ma Yun?


    After a while, Qiao Busi''s subordinates welcomed Ye Meng into an extremely secret residence!


    Because Qiao Busi''s poison can no longer be delayed, so his subordinates directly brought Qiao Busi over!


    Qiao Busi, lying on a broken bed, had completely fallen into a coma!


    Su Xiaotian, who came with Ye Meng, was shocked when he saw this!


    "Poison gas is attacking the heart, if you don''t treat it again, I''m afraid Joe will help him..."


    At this point, Su Xiaotian stopped, and everyone knew what he didn''t say later!


    "Little Fairy, can you help the Lord''s poison be solved?"


    Jobs'' number one confidant, Ku Ke, asked nervously!


    This is their last hope. If they can''t save Jobs, they can''t imagine how unimaginable the consequences will be!


    Ye Meng didn''t answer, and ran to Qiao Busi''s side, and bit down!


    Immediately, the black poison gas that had spread to Qiao Busi''s body began to disappear at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "Gosh, it''s really possible!"


    "Bless you, the helper will be safe this time!"


    "What do you ask for, thank you Xiaoxiantong for the truth, if it weren''t for him, the gang leader would really be doomed!"


    "What a magical little fairy boy, even the three legendary pharmacists, such as Hua Camel and Flat Sparrow, have been able to decipher the poisonous poison that the little fairy boy can''t remove!"


    In the crowd''s discussion, Qiao Busi''s face gradually became ruddy, and his breathing became extremely smooth!


    Obviously, the poison on his body has been solved!


    The reason why Qiao Busi hasn''t regained consciousness now is that he has been in a coma for a long time, is weak, and can''t wake up for a while!


    "Thank you Little Fairy for his detoxification, I am going to red Fuji, it will never be remembered!"


    Ku Ke was so excited that he brought many Red Fuji elites to Ye Meng!


    "you are welcome!"


    Ye Meng heard the words, waved his small hand, and said nonchalantly!


    It''s just a little bit of poison, he can get rid of it with just a sip!


    While talking to himself, Qiao Busi, who was still in a coma, suddenly woke up!


    "here is¡­¡­"


    After the weak voice came out, Ku Ke and others were overjoyed!


    Their leader Joe finally woke up!


    Immediately, someone served Qiao Busi and sat up!


    "Qiao has thanked Little Fairy, Xiao Fairy¡¯s great kindness, Qiao has no intention of retribution, be careful, hope Xiao Fairy can accept it!"


    With that said, Qiao Busi had already winked at Kuk!


    Ku Ke knew it, and quickly took out a black card and handed it to Ye Meng!


    "Hi! Black gold under Dika!"


    Su Xiaotian suddenly took a breath after seeing this!


    There are no more than five cards in the whole alliance under the black gold Dika, and their holders are all the most prominent figures in the alliance!


    Even big brothers such as Wei Zhongxian and Liu Jin don''t have the black gold card of Red Fuji in their hands!


    But now, Qiao didn''t want to be grateful, but he gave Ye Meng the sixth Black Gold Emperor Card!


    You know, those who hold the black gold card can unconditionally mobilize most of the Red Fuji Group''s power, which is really not something you can have casually!

 Chapter 621： The Budo Tournament is here

    Ye Meng unceremoniously accepted the Black Gold Emperor Card, and then threw it into the system space at will!


    He didn''t care about the Dika with Black Gold!


    Seeing Ye Meng''s casualness, Su Xiaotian couldn''t help feeling a little bit lamented!


    "My mentor, this is the Black Gold Dika, you treat it so casually, hey!"


    When Qiao Busi waited for someone to see it, there was a trace of surprise in his eyes!


    This little fairy boy is truly extraordinary. In the eyes of ordinary people, the precious black gold Xia Dika does not seem to be taken seriously by him!


    The more you think like this, Qiao Busi and others have more respect for Ye Meng!


    Because Qiao Busi just woke up and his body was still weak, after a moment of greeting, Su Xiaotian took Ye Meng away!


    After two consecutive visits, the Su Mansion finally stopped. The legendary master Ma Huateng, the godfather of the Holy League, Auba Niu, etc., did not appear!


    This made Su Xiaotian and the others, who had always been worried, all of a sigh of relief!


    Soon, the knockout round of the martial arts conference came as scheduled!


    As Su Xiaotian expected, the league really adjusted the rules of the game!


    In the elimination rounds, magic weapons will be forbidden to use, not only that, even hidden weapons, puppets and other foreign objects are all prohibited!


    "Teacher, the league has really adjusted the rules of the game. Fortunately, you gave a one-time martial arts last time. Otherwise, Nanjiang Mansion will really hang in the knockout stage!"


    Su Xiaotian said to Ye Meng with a look of gratitude!


    The other participating martial artists also looked scared!


    Fortunately, they have Ye Meng, a fairy boy, otherwise they really don¡¯t know what to do!


    After saying a word, Su Xiaotian calmed down his relaxed expression, Su Rong said!


    "Although we have the one-time martial arts of our mentor, you still can''t take it lightly. The knockout is no match for the group stage. We will face a truly powerful team!"


    "Like the team we are facing this time, the top ten veteran and strong mansion ranked first in the Sun Moon Mansion, they are not easy to deal with!"


    Hearing Su Xiaotian''s words, Guo Jin and other martial artists all looked solemn!


    "Let me analyze the lineup of the Sun Moon Mansion first! The palace lord of Sun Moon Mansion is Ren Taxing. This man is not only a deep cultivation base, but also cunning like a fox. Therefore, what order of appearances will he play? Can''t infer!"


    "However, judging from the lineup of Sun Moon Mansion, the strongest of them is Yin Yang Xian Ximen who has lost. This person is good at stitches. An embroidery needle makes it superb and terrifying!"


    "If it''s not unexpected, Ren Taxing will definitely defeat Ximen and make his final appearance! In other words, he will play the third game against his mentor!"


    While Su Xiaotian was talking, he looked at Ye Meng, but saw that Ye Meng was eating on his own, and didn''t even listen to what he said!


    For his mentor, Su Xiaotian was helpless naturally, he shook his head and continued!


    "Under the small defeat of Ximen, it was the turn of Xiangwendi, known as the King of Heaven! Xiangwendi was also very uncomfortable. What he was best at was the sword technique. According to my guess, he might appear in the first place. round!"


    In the name of Xiangwendi, Guo Jin and others present had also heard of it, and knew that this person was extremely difficult to deal with, so everyone felt a headache for a while!


    After a while, Hu Fei, who was also good at knife skills, suddenly stood up!


    "Palace Lord, why don''t you let me play in the first round? I just think the Heavenly King Sword Technique that will ask the ground!"

 Chapter 622： Miscalculated

    Hu Fei was granted a martial skill called the Fox Sword by Ye Meng, and he was vowing to find someone to try the sword technique, so this Xiangwendi, also known for his sword technique, was just in line with his appetite!


    Su Xiaotian groaned when he heard the words, then nodded in response!


    "Well, since Hu Fei, you are willing to challenge Xiangwendi, let you play in the first game!"


    "However, in addition to Xiang Wendi, there is another person who should not be underestimated. This person is called Qu Yang, who is good at piano skills and is known as piano idiot. Although he is not well-known, he is by no means inferior to Xiang in terms of strength. Ask the ground!"


    Compared with Xiang Wendi, this Quyang, basically everyone has never heard of it, so I feel a little dismissive!


    Upon seeing this, Su Xiaotian frowned secretly, just about to speak, Chen Jialuo, who also knew some rhythm, slowly stood up!


    "Palace Lord, leave this Qu Yang to me!"


    While Chen Jialuo spoke, he looked extremely confident, as if he was holding the winning ticket!


    "Since you take the initiative to ask for a fight, it is not easy for this mansion to refuse, but this mansion reminds you that Quyang is very difficult to deal with, don''t take it lightly!


    Su Xiaotian frowned and reminded Chen Jialuo again!


    After finishing the lineup for the first three games, Su Xiaotian led everyone out of the locker room and stepped onto the ring!


    On the other side, the martial artist of Sun Moon Palace, under the leadership of the director of the palace, Ta Xing, appeared menacingly on the ring!


    Walking at the forefront of all the warriors is a handsome, but very neutral teenager!


    Looking at this young man, he couldn''t tell for the first time whether he was a male or a female!


    This person is the strongest genius of Sun Moon Mansion, and he can be called the Ximen of Yin and Yang Immortal.


    Ximen Xiaobai''s gaze fell on Ye Meng!


    There was a strange look in his eyes, it seemed a little disgusted, it seemed a little joyful, and it looked extremely complicated!


    The referee in this game is the Grand Master Chen Yuannan!


    "Beep!"


    Following Chen Yuannan''s whistle, the first knockout round of the martial arts conference finally officially started!


    Hu Fei looked at Qu Yang, who was holding Yaoqin in silence, and his face was a little hard to look!


    Su Xiaotian''s prediction still made a mistake. He originally thought that Xiang Wendi would take the lead, so he arranged Hu Fei in the first game, but he didn''t expect Qu Yang to appear in the first round!


    "Sun Moon Palace Quyang!"


    Qu Yang slightly nodded towards Hu Fei, and after he passed the name, he ignored the opponent, Shi Shiran set up Yaoqin and started debugging!


    "You look down on me so much!"


    Upon seeing this, Hu Fei was furious!


    With a flash of thought, Hu Fei waved his wrist and a long knife appeared in his hand instantly!


    "Take me a knife!"


    After the voice came out, Hanmang suddenly flashed!


    The fox taught by Ye Meng arrived, he didn''t dare to use it at will, and now he is using his ancestral sword technique, the Humen thirteen swords!


    Hearing the violent sound of breaking through the air, Qu Yang raised his head and gave Hu Fei a light glance!


    Immediately, his wrist quickly swept over the Yaoqin!


    The next moment, the clank of the piano suddenly sounded!


    An invisible wave of air burst out instantly!


    In the waiting zone of the Sun Moon Palace, Xiang Wendi and the others had a look of disdain!


    "Nanjiang Mansion, which has no magical artifacts, is vulnerable!"


    "In front of Qu Yang, if you dare to be so big, you are looking for death!"


    "Hehe, Nanjiang Mansion has won a few games, and I really think I am incredible. I am really fearless for the ignorant!"


    After the faint ridicule came out, the warriors of Nanjiang Mansion couldn''t help but their expressions became embarrassing!

 Chapter 623： Scary Fox Knife

    oom!


    The lasing sound wave quickly hit Hu Fei, knocking Hu Fei to the ground instantly!


    "Ahem..."


    After Hu Fei coughed a few times, a trace of blood slowly shed from the corner of his mouth!


    There was a deep fear in his eyes!


    This Qu Yang can wound him with just a flick of his hand. Such strength is really far beyond his ability!


    "However, no matter how strong you are, it is only the Ninth Layer of the Yijin Stage. I have the one-time martial arts of Little Fairy, and I will win you!"


    When his thoughts flashed, Hu Fei jumped up suddenly!


    If there were no one-off martial arts given by Ye Meng, he would have surrendered, but now that there is a one-off martial arts capable of surpassing the two realms, Hu Fei is naturally not reconciled!


    "Fox knife!"


    After a soft drink, Hu Fei urged the one-time martial arts fox knife!


    An inexplicable force filled his whole body instantly!


    "This power is terrible!"


    Hu Fei secretly said, his wrist waved involuntarily!


    Chi Chi Chi Chi!


    The intensive sound of breaking through the air keeps ringing!


    Immediately afterwards, countless sword lights rose into the sky, and instantly enveloped the entire arena!


    "what!"


    Qu Yang was stunned!


    The Hu Fei in front of him was only a cultivator of Qi Realm, how could he display such a terrifying martial arts!


    This completely subverted Qu Yang''s Three Views!


    In the waiting zone of Sun Moon Mansion, everyone''s expressions have become extremely difficult to look since he took the steps.


    I thought it was a rolling game, but who would have thought that such a change would happen!


    "How could Hu Fei possess such terrifying martial skills?"


    "Innate rank, this has definitely reached the level of innate martial skills."


    "Nanjiang Mansion''s highest level is nothing but a heavenly martial skill. Where does their innate martial skill come from?"


    "I suspect that this martial skill came from their little fairy boy."


    Everyone in Sun Moon Mansion talked a lot, their expressions solemn.


    But the martial arts that Hu Fei displayed will not stop because of their discussion, the sky full of swordsman, crashing down!


    Zheng Zheng Zheng!


    Qu Yang was frightened and waved the strings continuously!


    Every sound wave spread out immediately and greeted the sword light!


    boom! boom! boom!


    There was a violent explosion, one after another!


    Vigorously raging, extremely violent!


    "puff!"


    No matter how Qu Yang resisted, he could not resist the offensive of the fox knife, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth!


    In the next moment, he was blasted out of the ring with a piano!


    "Nanjiang Mansion wins!"


    As soon as Qu Yang came out of the ring, the referee Chen Yuannan appeared!


    After he announced the result of the game, he took a deep look at Hu Fei, who was still in shock!


    "It is rumored that Nanjiang Mansion is a weak mansion that is vulnerable to a single blow. It relies on the power of magic weapons to advance to the knockout round. Now it seems that this rumor is false!"


    With the appearance of the results of the game, the current Nanjiang Mansion audience all shouted enthusiastically!


    The faces of these audiences are filled with excitement!


    Since the league announced the latest game rules, the martial arts fans in Nanjiang Fu have completely lost confidence in the knockout!


    In fact, what is the strength of Nanjiang Mansion, how can everyone not know?


    In the three matches of the group stage, Nanjiang Mansion relied on the artifacts and Ye Meng to win consecutively. Many Nanjiang martial arts fans were excited to watch, and they were deeply saddened!


    After all, in these few games, there are basically not a few that really won the game by martial arts. For the audience in Nanjiangfu, it has to be said that it is a pity!


    But now, they finally rely on martial arts to win the game dignifiedly, so why not let the audience in Nanjiang feel ecstatic!

 Chapter 624： Riyue Mansion that has no confidence

    "Won, I finally won!"


    Although this result had been expected, Hu Fei was still very excited when the victory really came!


    What he defeated was not a cat and a dog, but the number one Martial Artist of the Sun Moon Mansion among the top ten veteran strong mansions, the powerful nine-layered master of Yijin Realm Quyang!


    "Little Fairy, thank you!"


    Hu Fei ran all the way, rushed to Ye Meng''s side, and continued to express his gratitude toward Ye Meng!


    "Yeah, this is nothing!


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and said nonchalantly!


    Su Xiaotian and the others were equally overjoyed. When they really saw the terrifying one-off martial arts, they really let go of their minds!


    After a little celebration, the next round of competition also started!


    "Xiang Wendi, be cautious, don''t venture into it!"


    Because Xiang Wendi''s temperament is relatively bold, Ren Taxing gave a special warning before patted him on the shoulder and motioned him to play!


    After standing on the ring, Xiang Wendi took a deep breath, and his eyes fell on the opposite Chen Jialuo unconsciously!


    This is a rather elegant young man with only five levels of Yin Qi realm in his cultivation. It is by no means his opponent, but now Xiangwen Land, who has the nine levels of Yi Jin realm, does not dare to neglect!


    The previous Hu Fei was not equally low-strength, but who knew he could actually use the innate-level sword technique!


    After Chen Jialuo and Xiang Wendi were known by their names, they immediately entered a fighting state!


    Xiangwendi''s long knife is out of its sheath!


    The Heavenly King Sword Technique, unfolded suddenly!


    The blade light flashes like a violent storm, with a shocking momentum!


    Xiangwendi''s sword technique of the Heavenly King belongs to a heavenly martial skill. If it were put in normal times, it would be extremely rare to see it!


    But now, what he is facing is the one-time martial art released by Chen Jialuo-Chiba wrong punch!


    As soon as Chen Jialuo punched out, the whole ring suddenly floated up with fallen leaves!


    The spectators all around saw this and were amazed!


    "This boxing technique is really powerful, it can really float so many fallen leaves!"


    "Yes, there are no trees in this martial arts hall. Where did his fallen leaves come from?"


    "Stupid, didn''t you hear what the commentator said, this set of boxing techniques has reached the innate level, the so-called fallen leaves are all made of true energy, not true!"


    "Hey! It''s so scary, isn''t Chen Jialuo the only one who only has the cultivation level of the Entrained Qi Realm? Where can he come from such a majestic true Qi?"


    "It must be the little fairy boy. You can tell at a glance that this is the martial art taught to them by the little fairy boy. Of course it is awesome!"


    The audience in Nanjiang Mansion were extremely excited!


    But in the Sun Moon Palace War Zone, it was in silence!


    Everyone was silent, and felt extremely uncomfortable!


    Don''t think about it, this round, they will definitely lose again!


    "Hey!"


    Ren Taxing sighed a long, depressed look!


    "Why isn''t Little Fairy from our Sun Moon Mansion, Su Xiaotian, this guy is really lucky!"


    Ren Taxing turned his head and looked at Ye Meng who was eating a lot of food in the waiting zone. He couldn''t help but jealous of Su Xiaotian!


    Although through the efforts of their top ten powerhouses, the Alliance announced the prohibition of magic weapons, but who would have thought it would be nothing in the end!


    Nanjiang Mansion can completely abuse them without relying on the so-called magic weapon!


    "That''s it, that''s all, in the third game of Ximen''s small defeat against Xiao Xiantong, the hope of victory is extremely slim! This martial arts event, I think that Riyue Mansion has accepted it!"


    In the end, Ren Taxing could only comfort himself in this way!

 Chapter 625： Mandarin Duck Needle Method

    "Nanjiang Mansion wins!"


    Chen Yuannan saw that Xiang Wendi had been knocked out by Chen Jialuo and immediately boarded the ring to announce the result of the match!


    Chen Jialuo carried his hands on his back, with a faint smile on his face!


    It''s so easy to win, it''s almost effortless!


    "Unfortunately, this is only a one-time martial art. If I could have it forever, that would be great!"


    Chen Jialuo thought, unconsciously sighing!


    Slowly returning to the waiting area, Su Xiaotian and others have already greeted him, and everyone''s faces are full of joyful smiles!


    Chen Jialuo exchanged greetings with everyone, then walked to Ye Meng and fell to the ground with a bang!


    When everyone saw this, they were all surprised!


    "Jia Luo implores Little Fairy to teach me the real Qianye Wrong Punch!"


    Chen Jialuo said in a sincere tone, and then all knocked his head!


    Now in Chen Jialuo''s mind, Ye Meng has become a figure at the level of his teacher, so knock him a few heads, what the hell!


    After Guo Jin and other warriors saw it, they were all moved, and the whole person couldn''t help getting excited!


    If Little Fairy is willing to teach Chen Jialuo the real Chiba wrong punch, doesn''t it mean that they also have a chance to get it?


    "Yeah, I''ll talk about this later, this baby is going to compete now!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and said milky voice!


    After hearing Ye Meng''s words, Chen Jia''s heart was immediately shaken. Ye Meng did not refuse his request, which at least means that he still has hope!


    While speaking, Ye Meng had already jumped into the ring!


    Ximen, the first genius of Sun Moon Palace, had a small defeat and appeared in the ring!


    By now, Ximen Xiaobai knew that he would never win, but out of the pride of the warrior, he could not surrender without a fight!


    While his thoughts flashed, Ximen Xiaobai smiled indifferently, said!


    "I have heard the name of Little Fairy for a long time. Today, I am lucky to be able to fight with Little Fairy in Ximen''s defeat!"


    After speaking, Ximen made a small defeat, and his aura broke out!


    The aura that broke out of Ximen Xiaopai''s body, there were actually two breaths!


    One is full of scorching heat, and the other is like ten thousand years of ice, chilling!


    "Huh?"


    Ye Meng felt two breaths, and a look of surprise appeared on her small face!


    "Little fairy boy, look at my mandarin duck stitch!"


    Ximen Xiaopai yelled softly, flipped his wrist, and a bit of cold light burst out instantly!


    His stitches do not belong to the hidden weapon category, so naturally they are not forbidden!


    Therefore, when referee Chen Yuannan saw it, his face also wiped a trace of admiration!


    He had also heard of the name of Ximen Yin and Yang Xiaobei. When he saw this mandarin duck needle today, Chen Yuannan did not consciously appreciate it!


    Between the flickering cold light, in the void, a pattern of mandarin ducks faintly appeared!


    "Huh? Can you still embroider?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng asked very curiously!


    But who would think that Ximen Xiaopai''s face suddenly became ugly after hearing the word embroidered!


    He was born neutral, and he was ridiculed for not being a man or a woman since he was a child. After he entered the Sun Moon Palace, the martial art mandarin duck needle technique he learned was also laughed at as embroidery!


    This made Ximen Xiaobai, who has always been extremely sensitive to words such as embroidery and yin and yang, immediately feel uncomfortable!


    He gave a cold snort and waved his wrist again and again!


    The next moment, the whole ring was filled with steel needles instantly!


    Each steel needle carries a long red thread. For a time, criss-crossing, Ye Meng was besieged by the overwhelming red thread!

 Chapter 626： New skills, white hair three thousand feet

    "Come!"


    Ximen Xiaopai gave a soft cry, swiping countless red threads, and tightened them tightly!


    One circle, then another circle, Ye Meng was tied with red silk thread, sturdy!


    Ximen Xiaobai''s eyes were full of incredible expressions. He did not expect that the legendary little fairy boy had no resistance in front of his mandarin duck stitch!


    The audience around was equally shocked!


    "What''s the situation? Why is the little fairy boy Ye Meng, who doesn''t even resist, so don''t tie it up?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t understand, what the **** is going on?"


    "Isn''t Xiao Xiantong the opponent of this yin and yang person? Impossible, he is so powerful, how could he lose?"


    "My old mother came to Nanjiang Mansion specially to watch the game of Little Fairy. If this yin and yang person dares to beat him, let''s see if the old woman will not kill him!


    The audience was unhappy right now. Compared to Ximen Xiaobai, who looked like a boy and a girl, Ye Meng, who looked like a porcelain doll, was so cute!


    Su Xiaotian and the others also looked surprised and uncertain!


    "Master, what is going on? Why don''t you resist?"


    On the other hand, the people in the Sun Moon Palace who had almost completely lost their confidence, their eyes widened, and their faces were full of incredible expressions!


    "Are we going to win a game? Or have we defeated the magical little fairy boy?"


    Everyone in the Sun Moon Palace felt like they were dreaming, and suddenly a heart began to float!


    "Come on!"


    Ximen Xiaopai''s hands trembled slightly, he was excited, this is the most popular little fairy boy in the martial arts conference, he did not expect to lose in his hands!


    At the moment, Ximen Xiaobai controlled the silk thread again and again, binding Ye Meng tighter and tighter!


    Referee Chen Yuannan shook his head slightly, this legendary little fairy boy is nothing more than that!


    With his thoughts flashing, Chen Yuannan wanted to jump into the ring and announce the result of the match!


    The ending is already clear. From head to toe, Ye Meng, who is bound by red silk threads, can break free again. This battle is set for Ximen''s small defeat!


    But before Chen Yuannan had time to move, Ye Meng, who had been tied into a silkworm pupa, moved suddenly!


    He took a bite and bit into the red silk thread!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully comprehending the skills-the white hair is three thousand feet, and the skills are automatically full!"


    Three thousand feet of white hair: martial arts plane magic change skills, control thousands of silk threads between the waves, like the command of an arm, infinite power! After the full level, it has the characteristics of free sending and receiving!


    Although this skill seems to be very general, Ye Meng is very satisfied, the skill is not strong, but it depends on how to use it!


    After removing his attention from the skill, Ye Meng immediately gnawed the red thread on his body!


    "Huh? He...this...my silk thread was actually eaten by him?"


    Ximen Xiaobai, who was controlling the embroidery needles, suddenly discovered that Ye Meng, who had been tied into a silkworm chrysalis, was gnawing on his red silk thread!


    "How can this be possible! These threads of mine are all woven from Wannianhan silk, and even the sword can''t hurt your breath. This little fairy boy can bite off with his teeth, how is this possible!"


    Ximen Xiaobai couldn''t believe what he saw before his eyes, and his whole body was suddenly messed up in the wind!


    Ye Meng''s biting speed was extremely fast, but in a short while, the "silkworm chrysalis" was eaten cleanly!


    "Yeah, it tastes great!"


    Ye Meng wiped her mouth, and said with milky voice!


    When the sound came out, the audience, Sun Moon Mansion and Chen Yuannan all stood there dumbfounded!

 Chapter 627： Create the best result in history

    "Yeah, my baby is here to tie you too!"


    Ye Meng grinds his teeth, and the milky boy sounded!


    The next moment, behind him, tens of thousands of white silk threads were shot out in an instant, and he shot towards Simon Xiaoluo!


    "hiss!"


    When everyone saw this, they all took a breath!


    How could Little Fairy be able to defeat Ximen''s stunt?


    Ximen Xiaobai''s face was even more horrified!


    His mandarin duck acupuncture technique originated in ancient times. It was by chance and coincidence that he learned this martial skill that has almost reached the innate level!


    But now, Ye Meng actually used the same trick. How could this not let Ximen lose out? It was shocking!


    "No, his trick seems to be more terrifying than my mandarin duck stitch..."


    Just as Ximen was frightened by his defeat, Ye Meng''s silk thread bound him instantly!


    "Left, right, left..."


    Ye Meng''s thoughts control tens of thousands of silk threads at will!


    With the swing of the silk thread, Ximen''s defeat was immediately saddened!


    His body was constantly being thrown up and down...


    "Beep!"


    Referee Chen Yuannan saw the situation and quickly jumped into the ring and blew the whistle for the end of the game!


    If this continues, Ximen''s small defeat may be about to throw up!


    "Nanjiang Mansion wins!"


    After announcing the result, Chen Yuannan immediately turned to Ye Meng and said!


    "Little Fairy, look, can you put down Ximen Xiaobai first?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words and put down Ximen Xiaoli!


    The referee has spoken, he must show some face!


    After falling on the ring, Ximen Xiaobai''s face was pale, and the eyes that looked at Ye Meng were full of fear!


    This little fairy boy really lives up to his reputation!


    The director of the Sun Moon Palace stepped out, shook his head and sighed!


    Although the result has been expected, when all this really comes, Ren Taxing still feels a little uncomfortable!


    But the matter is now, Ren Taxing and all the martial artists of Sun Moon Palace can only accept this fact!


    They were completely defeated by the famous weak chicken team-Nanjiang Mansion!


    "Haha, no accident. In the next battle, Nanjiang Mansion will be fighting against the four highest mansions, Qixi Mansion. I want to see what it will be when the genius of Qixi Mansion meets the magical little fairy boy. Such a scene!"


    In Ren Taxing''s heart, some gloating thoughts!


    Winning the first round of the knockout round, the morale of all Nanjiang Mansion up and down, was extremely exciting!


    From the palace lord Su Xiaotian to the common people in Nanjiang Mansion, everyone is celebrating the victory of this game!


    After winning this knockout, Nanjiang Mansion is already at least the top 16 in the martial arts conference, which has created the best result in Nanjiang Mansion''s history!


    Inside the Anxin Building, Su Xiaotian raised his glass with a pleasant smile, and said to everyone!


    "Come on, everyone join me to respect my teacher. If my teacher weren''t there, how could my Nanjiang Mansion achieve the best results in history?"


    When his voice came out, everyone applauded in a sudden, and they picked up their wine glasses and moved towards Ye Mengjing!


    "Cut, really, you all drink, but this baby is drinking juice! Too much!"


    Ye Meng smelled the aroma of wine coming from all around, and then looked at the juice in his glass, suddenly pulled down his face and slandered!


    However, with the lessons learned last time, how dare Su Xiaotian and others let Ye Meng touch the wine again?


    And this time, Liu Feifei looked even more nervous, watching Ye Meng the whole time, for fear that he might accidentally steal alcohol again!

 Chapter 628： Attacks from Xiaoyuexing and Milianxing

    Outside the Anxin Building, Bao Bo, a senior elite fighter from the Milian Star Holy Alliance, was lurking motionlessly in the bushes outside the Anxin Building!


    "The kid comes out in a while, what should I use to catch him? Laser restrains the light? X-ion sound control device? Or use gamma space wave?"


    Bao Bo kept thinking about the laser-binding light stream he had just thought of. They are all Mi Lianxing elite fighters. The standard black technology weapons are most suitable for catching people!


    But in Bob''s mind, he obviously hasn''t figured out which one to use!


    About ten meters away from him, a short figure shrouded in black sacks, like a poisonous wolf, lying motionless in the bushes!


    This is Rong Zongrong from Xiaoyuexing!


    He is called Maori, and he is a superior actor, lurking, assassinating, and capturing are his best skills!


    Maori''s target is also Ye Meng. Since the last time the stupid subordinate Rongzhe Dashan and Dahai escaped back to Xiaoyuexing, the leaders of Rongzong no longer dared to look down upon Ye Meng!


    Therefore, this time they directly sent a superior Rongzhe, who has the Maori known as the poison wolf!


    Maori''s patience is very good, endurance is even more abnormal!


    Since lurking in the bushes, he has not moved for 3 hours!


    But at this time, Maori, who has always been known for his endurance, suddenly looked a little strange!


    "Damn it, I shouldn''t have gluttonously ate a big grapefruit produced by the blue star after getting off the spacecraft. Now, my belly is about to explode!"


    In Maori''s heart, roaring crazy!


    He was greedy for a while. After getting off the spaceship, he stole a big grapefruit. Now he was very urinary and held back for 3 hours. Even with his patience, he almost couldn''t hold it!


    "This kid, why hasn''t it come out yet? If I don''t come out again, I''m probably going to be the first person in Xiaoyuexing''s history to be suffocated by urine!"


    Maori was extremely anxious, but his excellent professional ethics kept him lurking motionless, even if he was about to explode, but still did not move!


    Just as Maori was waiting to be mad, Ye Meng, Su Xiaotian and others walked out of Anxin Building Shiran!


    "coming!"


    When Maori saw this, he was overjoyed, and the whole person was suddenly refreshed!


    Like Maori, Bobo, who was also lurking in the bushes, was instantly excited and concentrated!


    "Just use laser to restrain the light!"


    Bob, who had been struggling for a long time, quickly made a decision after seeing Ye Meng!


    The next moment, a dazzling white light suddenly shot out from the bushes!


    The speed of the white light is reaching an unimaginable speed!


    Su Xiaotian and the others beside Ye Meng didn''t react at all. They watched as the white light hit Ye Meng!


    "Ding! Host mirroring triggers passive refraction effect!"


    Ye Meng didn''t expect that someone outside the Anxin Building would suddenly attack him. After a moment of dazedness, white light hit him, but at the same time, the active and passive two-way mirroring skills triggered the refraction effect!


    Bai Guang suddenly bounced from Ye Meng''s body!


    The light continued to shoot out, and it happened to be hit, and Xiaoyue''s superior Rongzhe Maori who was ready to go!


    In an instant, Maori was completely restrained by the laser beam, as if someone had cast a body fixation technique out of thin air, set on the spot!

 Chapter 629： Mecha Warrior Bob

    No one cares about the gross profit that has suffered innocent disasters!


    Everyone''s attention fell on Bob, who was emitting the laser-bound light!


    "Enclose him! Don''t let him run away!"


    Su Xiaotian wiped a trace of haze on his face and shouted in a deep voice!


    Someone dared to sneak attack on his teacher on his territory, and he really didn''t put him Su Xiaotian in his eyes!


    Upon hearing the words, the Four King Kong immediately moved and rushed towards Bob in the bushes!


    The sharp sound of breaking through the air, instantly sounded!


    Bao Bo was taken aback. Although he was an elite fighter of the Holy League, if the mecha was not activated, his combat effectiveness would not be much higher than that of ordinary people. It would be a good one!


    "Activate the mecha!"


    Bao Bo quickly said silently in his heart, and suddenly bursts of white light appeared on his body!


    In the blink of an eye, Bob''s body was wrapped in a silver-white mecha!


    With the mecha, Bob is no longer afraid of the Four King Kong!


    Thunder Knife!


    Bao Bo jumped up suddenly, holding his hands towards the void, a creamy white light knife appeared in his hand instantly!


    "It''s Milian Star Mecha Warrior!"


    Upon seeing this, the Four King Kong all showed a trace of amazement!


    Every Mi Lianxing mecha warrior has at least the strength of a warrior in the Yijin realm. Like some high-level mecha warriors, it is even comparable to a warrior in the bone forging realm and marrow washing realm!


    And the trump card of Mi Lian Xing''s Holy Alliance-Transformation King Kong, can even fight against the master!


    "Lei Guang cut!"


    Bo Bo roared, brandishing the Thunder Knife, and smashed towards the Four King Kong!


    The Four King Kong suddenly paled in horror, and the mecha warrior in front of him had at least the strength of the Bone Forging Realm, far beyond what they could compare!


    "Back!"


    Su Xiaotian hurriedly shouted after seeing Bao Bo in the mecha!


    The Four King Kong, but the cultivation base of the Qi Realm, how can it be the opponent of this mecha?


    Just as the Four King Kong were about to retreat, the Thunder Knife in Bob''s hand was opened instantly!


    In just one second, the Thunder Knife had been swung hundreds of times by Bob!


    Thousands of tempers thunder light cut!


    In the mechanical electronic sound, countless horrible rays of light suddenly spread out!


    The Four King Kong didn''t have time to escape, and suddenly they were swept by thunder!


    Soon, the four of them were thrown out fiercely!


    "bad!"


    Su Xiaotian heard a bad sound when he saw this, he just wanted to make a move, but Ye Meng beside him had already moved!


    "Yeah, Mecha! My baby ate you!"


    The two Milian Stars Weihecha that Ye Meng met last time, they only have the black technology armor. Compared with the Bob''s mecha, I don''t know where it''s worse!


    Therefore, after Ye Meng saw the mecha, he couldn''t help being greedy!


    He twisted his body, and his whole body instantly swept towards Bob!


    "It''s this kid!"


    Bo Bo saw Ye Meng rushing forward, but he was not surprised but delighted!


    "I will stop you with the X-ion sound controller!"


    While his thoughts flashed, Bob controlled the mecha and launched a terrifying sound wave like lightning!


    The sound wave spread out, Su Xiaotian and others were all stagnated, their movements became extremely stiff and slow!


    Ye Meng, who was the first to bear the brunt, even faced Sonic''s attack!


    However, Ye Meng''s own indestructible body and mirror reflection, the only sound waves, are of no use to him!


    "Yeah, do you dare to do something with this baby? Humph!"


    Although Bao Bo''s attack was ineffective against Ye Meng, a trace of anger gushed out of Ye Meng''s small face, and immediately, he stomped gently towards the ground!

 Chapter 630： Eat mecha

    Gravitational magnetic field!


    With Ye Meng as the center, the gravitational magnetic field spreads instantly!


    Bob, who was controlling the mecha, suddenly realized that his speed had begun to drop rapidly!


    No matter how he manipulates the mecha, there is no way to get rid of the gravitational magnetic field. He can only watch Ye Meng approach him little by little!


    "Damn it, what the **** is going on?"


    Bob roared frantically, sweating profusely!


    "No, you can''t let this kid come near!"


    This mecha of Bao Bo is good at long-range attacks, but the defense of the mecha itself is not strong, so he can''t let Ye Meng approach anyway!


    "Gamma shock wave!"


    Although it can''t move, the weapons on the mecha can still be used!


    Bob immediately controlled the mecha and released a gamma shock wave!


    A gamma shock wave with a hint of golden light burst out in an instant!


    Rageous power, raging out!


    The wide road, a mess that was immediately destroyed, a deep crack appeared in front of everyone!


    Seeing the oncoming gamma shock wave, Ye Meng grinds his teeth, clenched a small fist, and blasted out!


    Farmer three punches!


    boom!


    The terrifying punch and the violent impact broke, crashing into each other, and immediately, there was a huge explosion!


    The air wave spread, and the surrounding trees burst apart!


    An Xinlou''s foreign moves and the door were all blown into powder by the violent air waves!


    When Su Xiaotian and the others saw this, they all took a breath!


    They knew that Mi Lianxing''s mecha had power that was not inferior to that of a warrior, but they didn''t expect that the mecha in front of them, which seemed to be not a high-level mecha, could release such terrifying energy!


    "Mi Lianxing''s mech is always a threat to my Azure Star Warrior!"


    Su Xiaotian frowned and thought to himself!


    Martial artist cultivation is extremely difficult, without talent and perseverance, many people can only stop at the level of low-level martial artist in their entire lives!


    But the mecha is different. With a little training, almost ordinary people can control the mecha!


    If it were Milian Stars who produced a large number of mechas in batches, it would definitely be a big impact on the status of warriors!


    Therefore, in recent years, Mi Lianxing has gradually gained momentum to surpass the Azure Star by relying on black technology such as Mecha!


    "Can''t you beat you to death, let''s talk about it if you eat that baby!"


    Ye Meng grinds his teeth, twists his body, and instantly rushes towards Bob!


    Bob''s mech has just released the gamma shock wave, and all mecha weapons are in a cooling state. This time, they can''t avoid it!


    Ahhh!


    Ye Meng''s small body hung on the mecha, opened his mouth, and bit down on the mecha!


    Quack, quack!


    After the sound of chewing, Bobo in the mecha was frightened!


    This kid named Ye Meng can eat very well. He naturally heard about it, but he didn''t expect that he could even bite the mecha!


    "Emperor, this kid is terrible!"


    Bob was panicked. Under the gravitational magnetic field, his mecha couldn''t move, and all the weapons were in a cooling state again. At least half a minute before they could be used!


    But at the speed that the child in front of him can eat the mecha, can he hold on for half a minute?


    Bob has no bottom in his heart, he can only resign himself now!


    Ye Meng was like a locust, and between her fingers, the laser barrel of the mecha was chewed up!


    "Take one arm down and eat!"


    Ye Meng grinds his teeth, stretches out his small hand, and with a slight effort, the arm of the mecha is taken off!

 Chapter 631： The first person in history to be suffocated by urine

    Ahhhhhhhhhh!


    A mechanical arm was eaten cleanly by Ye Meng after being bitten by Ye Meng!


    Bao Bo was so scared that he was completely stupid!


    My God, his Eudombio mech was just crippled like this?


    In the bushes, Maori, who was bound by the laser beam, was instantly dumbfounded!


    "It''s terrible, why can this kid eat so much? Even mecha made of black technology metal can be eaten. It''s unimaginable! Damn...I''m going to pee my pants!"


    Maori didn''t dare to let himself pee, otherwise his whereabouts would be exposed!


    As Rong Zong''s superior host, he would never allow his identity to be revealed before his mission was completed, so he endured desperately!


    "Master, eat quickly, Xiaotian is afraid that this Mi Lian star will have accomplices!"


    Su Xiaotian couldn''t help but remind Ye Meng at this moment!


    Ye Meng immediately swallowed it extremely fast when he heard this!


    After a while, the originally majestic and imposing Mecha Udonbio, with both arms and legs, was eaten by Ye Meng, leaving only the head and body!


    "Don''t eat it, the taste is average!"


    After a few more bites, Ye Meng gave up the idea of ??eating the entire mecha!


    With a wave of his small hand, Lei Gong''s hammer suddenly shot, and slammed it down at the mecha!


    Rumble!


    The thunder sounded suddenly!


    In the next moment, the Mecha Udonbio, together with the elite fighter Bob of Mi Lian Star, are all turned into powder!


    "God! Gosh! What kind of hammer is this, it''s so terrible!"


    Maori, who was already blushing, saw Ye Meng''s hammer and knocked the mecha into powder, and his heart immediately roared frantically!


    "Master, let''s go back!"


    Su Xiaotian saw it, bowed to Ye Meng and said!


    Ye Meng nodded, turned around, took Liu Feifei''s hand, and then bounced away!


    "How did you go? How did you go? You are gone, what should I do?"


    After Maori saw it, he felt as if a hundred thousand heads of grass whizzed past, and his whole person was instantly stupid!


    Especially on him, the laser beam is still bound, making him unable to move at all!


    As time went on, the laser light on Maori''s body not only did not disappear, but became tighter and tighter. In the end, Maori almost couldn''t breathe!


    "My son''s father Mi Lianxing!"


    Maori consciousness gradually blurred, rolled his eyes, after the last thought flashed in his mind, the whole person immediately passed out into a coma!


    I don''t know how long it took, the Maori in the bushes was finally discovered!


    But it is a pity that the Maori at this time has turned into a cold corpse, with no breath!


    Soon, the patrol from the Patrol Bureau and the forensic doctors appeared on the scene!


    Of course, in this kind of scene, reporters swarming like sharks smelling blood are indispensable!


    "According to the appearance and characteristics of the deceased, Xiao Yueren should undoubtedly be!"


    "I checked the corpse just now and ruled out the possibility of murder and throwing the corpse! The deceased died of swelling because of forcibly holding back the urine!"


    The voice of the forensic doctor came out, and the patrols around, as well as the reporters who came after hearing the news, were instantly dumbfounded!


    They have heard of all kinds of bizarre ways of death, but it was the first time they heard about it because of holding back urine and swelling to death!


    "Final Lu, you don''t want to check it again. This cause of death is really a bit ridiculous!"


    The patrols said to the forensic doctor one after another!


    Hearing this, Falun Lu frowned!


    "Check again, he also suffocated his urine to death. This is the truth of the matter! Humph!"


    After speaking, Law Doctor Lu left without looking back!

 Chapter 632： The reaction of the two forces

    The news of Maori¡¯s death and the bizarre cause of death were overwhelmingly reported by the media!


    All of a sudden, the entire Azure Stars knew that there was a little Yuexing fool who was suffocated to death!


    After the news came back to Xiaoyuexing, all the Xiaoyue people were in an uproar!


    "Jiu Ga, this is a slander, the blue stars are smearing us Xiaoyueren in Chiguoguo!"


    "That''s right, how can we Xiaoyue people be so stupid that we were suffocated to death by urine! These blue stars are so hateful that they slander us Xiaoyue people like this!"


    "The Azure Stars are so mean, they have always been jealous of us Xiaoyueren, so this time they took this opportunity to discredit us Xiaoyueren!"


    "Hateful, one day, I will kill all the blue stars!"


    While Xiaoyueren was expressing indignation in the crowd, the atmosphere in Rongzong''s headquarters was extremely solemn!


    "Jiu Ga! What the **** is going on? Why is Maori suffocated to death by urine!"


    The leader of Rongzong who sat in the first seat said angrily!


    All the senior Rongzong leaders around were silent!


    After a while, a top Rongzong elder cautiously replied!


    "Maori''s body has been transported back. After the inspection by the Ministry of Health, it was found that Maori had traces of Mi Lianxing''s black technology on his body before he died..."


    Having said this, the elder Rongzong said nothing!


    It''s about Mi Lianxing''s father, he dare not say more!


    The chief leader heard this and fell silent!


    "Since it has something to do with Mi Lianxing''s father, then this matter ends here, but the kid named Ye Meng can''t let it go!"


    "This time, if you send out an elder-level host, you must bring Ye Meng back, otherwise you will dictate yourself to this seat!"


    When the voice fell, all the senior Rongzong leaders stood up!


    "Hi! Don''t worry, the chief executive, I will catch Ye Meng back!"


    At the same time, Mi Lian Star Holy Alliance!


    The great godfather Auba Niu furious in the black palace!


    Pieces of exquisite antiques were smashed by him!


    "Waste, waste, all waste!"


    "A dignified elite fighter, with the Eudombio mech, even a child can''t be caught. What use is the godfather wanting you to use these rubbish?"


    The surrounding officials of the Black Palace and the senior officials of the Holy League were silent, afraid to respond to Obama''s words!


    Now that the Grand Godfather is getting angry, who dares to speak at this moment at the risk of offending him?


    Obama vented for a while, and his anger gradually subsided!


    "The great godfather, Ye Meng, this kid, is very magical, and is not comparable to ordinary elite fighters. Therefore, this time we are considered to be a big one!"


    Maun, the first counselor of the Obama Bull, raised his head and said slowly!


    Hearing Maun''s words, Auba Niu''s face flashed angrily, but he still valued his counsellor, so he nodded again!


    "Yes, it was the godfather who underestimated Ye Meng and lost a mecha!"


    "The great godfather follows the good, knows the wrong and can correct it. It is really the appearance of the hero. It is really fortunate that my sacred alliance has you in charge!"


    Maun sticks to the long goatee, and said with satisfaction!


    The high-level officials of the Holy League and the Black Palace officials around them also looked like they agreed!


    In fact, although Auba Niu has a bit more irritable temper, he is indeed a great talent. He has contributed to the development of the Holy League to the present level!


    "You don''t have to say flattery. If you have any suggestions, let''s talk about it!"


    Oba Niu was comfortable when he heard it, but his face was disapproving!

 Chapter 633： Anger

    "The Great Godfather, I suggest that we still give up on Ye Meng and take any action!"


    Ma Weng twisted his beard said, with an unpredictable expression on his face!


    Upon seeing this, Obama asked quickly!


    "Mr. Ma, please advise!"


    "Grand Godfather, do you know the joke about being suffocated by urine?"


    Ma Weng groaned for a moment and said slowly!


    "Suffocated by urine? Mr. Ma is referring to that Xiaoyue fool named Maori?"


    Oba Niu heard the words, and the store nodded if he realized it!


    "Yes, it''s Maori! According to the old man''s investigation, this Maori is not an ordinary Xiaoyue person, he is Rongzong''s superior person!"


    Ma Weng nodded slightly and said in a deep voice!


    "Rong Zong''s superior, Rong Zong? So Rong Zong''s purpose is the same as ours, Ye Meng?"


    When Aubaniu heard this, his heart suddenly became stunned!


    "Yes, Grand Godfather, since Xiaoyue people are all catching Ye Meng, then why should we do it ourselves? After they catch Ye Meng, we will go directly to ask for it, and measure Xiaoyue''s son, and dare not refuse us!"


    There was a trace of triumph on Maun''s face!


    This trick is really wonderful to drive away tigers and devour wolves, that is, I, Maun, can figure it out!


    Oba Niu nodded when he heard the words, with a look of joy!


    "Mr. Ma really deserves to be the number one adviser of my Holy League. This strategy is truly inexhaustible. Then follow Mr. Ma''s words. Our Holy League will not move Ye Meng for now. After Xiaoyue people catch Ye Meng, Go and ask again!"


    The voice fell, and everyone took their orders!


    For them, Xiaoyue''s son went to shoot, and it was not much different from them!


    Anyway, with Xiaoyue''s son''s fear of them, they are not afraid of Xiaoyue''s son at all, and will refuse their request!


    ...


    Azure Star, Nanjiang Mansion, Su Mansion!


    Because Ye Meng was attacked by Mi Lian for no reason, especially in Nanjiang Mansion, Su Xiaotian was very angry!


    "On my Su Xiaotian site, I dare to sneak attack on my mentor. These Mi Lian star people are so bold!"


    Su Xiaotian said with a cold face and said to Fang Rui and the other Sijin Gang!


    Fang Rui and others also looked ugly!


    In fact, when something like this happened suddenly, how could they have to bear some responsibilities!


    After all, many things in Nanjiang Mansion, especially the public security during the martial arts conference, are solely responsible for the Four King Kong!


    But now, just under their noses, something like this happened, let alone Su Xiaotian, their hearts were also extremely angry!


    After a while, Wei Zhongxian, Liu Man, and Lu Bing, three alliance leaders, came together!


    They also came for the Ye Meng attack, especially the Mi Lianxing people, which made them take it seriously!


    "Wei Lougong, Liu Gefu, and Lu Tangshi, I don''t know the three adults. What do you think about the attack on my mentor?"


    Upon seeing the three of Wei Zhongxian, Su Xiaotian immediately asked!


    These three are the real alliance bosses, and they have a lot of dealings with Mi Lian Stars on weekdays, and they know Mi Lian Stars far better than Su Xiaotian!


    Therefore, Su Xiaotian naturally needs to know the views of Wei Zhongxian!


    "The Holy League has always acted unscrupulously. I don''t know how many capable people and strangers have been taken away by them in recent years, so they attacked the little fairy boy, definitely for this!"


    As soon as he sat down, Lu Bing was already talking!


    He is the envoy of the Jindaotang and knows the most information about the various forces, so he didn''t even think about it, he saw the intention of the Mi Lianxing people!

 Chapter 634： Kim Tae Young

    "Palace Master Su, no matter what the reason is, since the Holy League has already started on Little Fairy Boy, then I will never let it go. Don''t worry!"


    Wei Zhongxian and Liu Man both spoke!


    Their words were full of indignation, and they were obviously very angry at what the Holy Alliance had done!


    Whether it is Su Xiaotian or Wei Zhongxian and others, the thoughts in their hearts are the same. Since the Holy Alliance dares to provoke Ye Meng, then we must be psychologically prepared to be retaliated by the forces of Azure Star!


    At the moment, Su Xiaotian and the others discussed how to teach the Holy League a profound lesson and let them know that Ye Meng is not to be messed with, and he will die!


    Just as Su Xiaotian and others were discussing, the representative of the Li family from the Four Star Group of Bao Mi Xing had already entered the Su Mansion grandly!


    Four-Star Group is an industry under the name of the Li family, the largest family of Bomeixing. It involves all walks of life. Even if it is placed in the entire alliance, it is also a super-large business group that can rank in the top ten!


    After entering Su Mansion, Li Haomin from the Four Star Group, with a touch of arrogance, gave Su Xiaotian a look!


    "Li Family Li Haomin, on the order of the Sword Sovereign, hereby come here to write the battle!"


    His face was filled with a look of disdain, as if to say a word to Su Xiaotian, causing him to lose his identity!


    "Zhanshu? Who is it for? The little star of the Li family, dare to be presumptuous on my Su Xiaotian territory!"


    Su Xiaotian was extremely angry when he heard this!


    First, the Milian Stars attacked his mentor on his territory, and now even the small Bomi Stars dare to come to the battle book!


    Is this because Su Xiaotian''s prestige has been lost, or do they think the Azure Stars are so bullying?


    "I heard that there is a little fairy boy out of Nanjiang Mansion. I''m Sword Sovereign, I''m happy to hear that, so I sent someone Li to come and write the battle! Three days later, Lord Sword Sovereign will come and meet you. Little Fairy!"


    "At that time, your little fairy boy, don''t be scared to hide! Hahaha!"


    After Li Haomin dropped the battle book, said a few rants, and left with a big laugh!


    His words and deeds all revealed unscrupulous publicity, and he did not put the Palace Master Su Xiaotian in his eyes at all!


    Seeing Li Haomin had left, Su Xiaotian patted the table and suddenly stood up!


    "Presumptuous, really presumptuous! Since when will even the Bomixing people despise my Azure Star like this?"


    Wei Zhongxian, Liu Man, and Lu Bing all present looked at each other, not knowing what to say!


    This star, in ancient times, was once a child planet of the blue star, and has always surrendered to the blue star people!


    But in the past ten thousand years, Baume Xing has gradually begun to ignore the blue star, and has to compete with the blue star for everything!


    Even some of the traditional festivals of Azure Star are described as their festivals by Baomi Star!


    It can be said that the shamelessness of the Bomixing people is known to everyone in the entire alliance!


    "Palace Master Su, please calm down for the time being! Although the Baomixing people are shameless and arrogant, their sword master, Jin Taiying, cannot be underestimated!"


    "Yes, Jin Tae-ying is the only master-level powerhouse on Pomey Star. He and Xiaoyuexing''s sword-sage Liusheng are the two most famous kendo masters in the alliance, and their strength is unfathomable!"


    "It''s just that, why is this person so good that he suddenly challenged Little Fairy? Speaking of which, he is bullying the small, and he doesn''t have any face!"


    The three Wei Zhongxian talked a lot, and they were even more puzzled!

 Chapter 635： The legendary Kunpeng magic

    "No matter what, you must let your teacher know about this matter!"


    Su Xiaotian took a deep breath, and immediately slammed the three of Wei Zhongxian and headed for the backyard!


    Ye Meng drooped his head, lying on the edge of the window sill, lowered his head from time to time, and took a bite toward the window sill!


    Because of the attack, he is now locked up by Liu Feifei, and he is not allowed to go anywhere!


    Therefore, Ye Meng, who was extremely boring, had to lie on the edge of the window sill in a daze!


    But this time, the window sill in the room has suffered. The original good window sill, the potholes that have been bitten by Ye Meng, are missing one piece in the east and one in the west!


    When Su Xiaotian walked into the room, he happened to see Ye Meng chewing on the window sill, he shook his head and smiled bitterly!


    In his Su Mansion, many places have been eaten by this little teacher!


    Ye Meng has eaten all the wild bamboo forests, plum gardens, etc.!


    Su Xiaotian even suspected that if Ye Meng didn''t know that the room had to live in, he might even have eaten the room!


    "Master, Xiaotian has something to tell you!"


    After Su Xiaotian bowed to Ye Meng, he said in a deep voice!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Meng replied listlessly, how could a bear kid with a restless nature endure the penalty of confinement?


    As far as Ye Meng is concerned, Liu Feifei''s prohibition from going out is tantamount to punishment!


    "My mentor, Sword Sovereign Baomixing, I have written a battle book to you. Three days later, he will challenge you. Would you like to take the battle?"


    Su Xiaotian hurriedly said the matter of Kim Tae-ying, the sword sovereign of Baomixing, who came to challenge!


    Ye Meng was overjoyed when he heard it!


    "Yeah, there is such a good thing? Take it, this baby must take it!"


    He is being confined by Liu Feifei and can''t go anywhere. He can''t bear it when he hears someone challenge him!


    "Yes!"


    Su Xiaotian heard this and said no more!


    Since Ye Meng is already willing to take up the challenge, he, as a disciple, will naturally not come forward to oppose it!


    Anyway, even if Wei Zhongxian and others said Jin Taiying was extremely powerful, but in Su Xiaotian''s heart, the Sword Sovereign of Rice Seed was not enough for his teacher to see!


    ...


    Baomixing, Jiangu!


    Kim Tae-young sat cross-legged under a big tree, his eyes closed and he didn''t move!


    "My lord, Hao Min has sent my lord''s war script to Su Mansion!"


    Li Haomin respectfully saluted Kim Tae Young!


    "well!"


    A cold voice came from Kim Tae Young''s mouth!


    The next moment, his eyes slowly opened, his eyes are like electricity, extremely shocking!


    When Li Haomin saw this, his heart trembled!


    "My lord''s aura is getting more and more extraordinary. The light in his eyes has already made me lose my mind! I just don''t know why he pointed out the challenge, the blue star fairy boy?"


    Even though Li Haomin was ordered to write the battle report, he was still at a loss as to Jianzun''s intentions!


    Just as Li Homin thought secretly, Kim Tae Young had slowly stood up!


    "The blue fairy boy Ye Meng has nothing to eat, and the method is amazing!"


    As he said, he paced forward!


    "I used my sword to enter the Dao and become a grandmaster, but now I am stuck in the realm of the grandmaster, and I am only one step away from the legendary Guiyuan realm..."


    "Swordsmanship is no longer enough for me to improve! Looking at the world, the only magical skill that allows me to break through again is the legendary Kunpeng magical skill! Hahaha, nothing but eating, isn''t it Kunpeng magical skill..."


    Kim Tae-young seemed to be talking to himself, as he said, he walked forward!


    boom!


    When Kim Tae-young''s figure left, the big tree behind him suddenly exploded and turned into a pile of powder!


    Seeing this, Li Haomin was shocked and fell to his knees with a thump!


    "Sword Sovereign God, really beyond the reach of the world!"

 Chapter 636： Various sounds

    The challenge by Baomi Jianzun to the blue fairy boy spread throughout the entire alliance in an instant!


    The news came from Baomixing. It is said that the Li family of the Four Star Group has confirmed the truth!


    Suddenly, the entire alliance martial arts world suddenly boiled!


    Baomi Jianzun Jin Taiying is a veteran master, and his cultivation is unfathomable!


    In the entire alliance, only Zhang Sifeng, Damo, Jun Qixi, etc. can talk about a few people in order to compare with him!


    And the blue fairy boy Ye Meng is a legendary figure who has only recently emerged!


    Although most warriors don¡¯t know exactly where Ye Meng¡¯s magic is, the five great masters of the Azure Star, headed by Jun Qixi, have doubled the admiration of the little fairy boy. It is conceivable that the little fairy boy is definitely not an easy one. !


    Therefore, this battle can be called a battle between dragons and tigers!


    Such a sensational event, the limelight has completely overwhelmed the martial arts conference, and even many famous martial arts circles have made their own voices to catch the heat!


    "Brother Kim Tae-young, using swordsmanship to enter the Dao, his swordsmanship is extraordinary, and he is definitely not what an ordinary master can resist! The so-called little blue fairy boy, in the eyes of the old man, is not an opponent of Brother Jin at all!"


    The Master of Sangexing, Kelu, a famous martial artist, said in an interview with reporters!


    "Jin Tae-young, the swordsman, had a battle with Luo Thirty years ago! Ashamed to say that Luo was only under Jin Tae-young, insisted on three moves, and then defeated. Now three more times have passed. In ten years, it is unimaginable how strong Kim Tae-young has been..."


    "On the other hand, the little fairy boy named Ye Meng, Luo Mou also watched his match in the martial arts conference. In Luo''s view, this little fairy boy is completely grandstanding, saying that he is a martial artist, it is better to say that he is a clown. It¡¯s more suitable..."


    The master of Padang Xing Budo, the legend of Padang Budo World, Ronan, faces the camera lens and talks freely!


    "Hahaha, as to the result of this battle? Does this still need to be asked? If Kim Tae-young can''t win, I''ll take your face and eat this camera!"


    In the Star Martial Arts world of Hebei, Shi Luo, the master who has always been known for his big mouth, let go of the big talk in front of reporters!


    Public opinion is almost overwhelmingly optimistic about Kim Tae-young. After all, Kim Tae-young is a veteran master, and there are few people who can beat him!


    And Ye Meng, this little fairy boy, although he was said to be fascinating, but in the past two days, his details have been turned upside down by the pervasive reporters!


    He is six years old, has two levels of Tendons, possesses several puppets, and his ability rivals those in the Bone Forging Realm...


    The information on Ye Mengming''s face caused many warriors who had some expectations of him to shake their heads secretly!


    The six-year-old Yijin Realm is definitely a genius among geniuses, but even if he is genius, how can he be a master''s opponent?


    Speaking of it, Kim Tae-young is totally bullying!


    The five great masters of Azure Star, in an interview with the media, all angered Kim Tae Young for his shameless act!


    The impatient North Fulan nine poems even yelled at Jin Tae-young, the grand master, who actually challenged a six-year-old milk doll, and she had lived as a dog at her age!


    After you sing the famous names of all parties, I will appear on the stage to challenge this challenge, and the hype is in full swing. The entire alliance, from the big guys to the ordinary people, does not know that there is such a challenge of disparity in strength!

 Chapter 637： The raunchy Zhang Sifeng

    Three days passed in a hurry, and soon came the day when Kim Tae-young challenged Ye Meng!


    In the Su Mansion, Su Xiaotian and the others stood solemnly beside Ye Meng. They were originally very confident in this battle. After all, Ye Meng hadn''t defeated the Grand Master, but since the media revealed Jin Tae-ying¡¯s life story. , Everyone has no confidence!


    "Ye Meng, should we stop fighting?"


    Liu Feifei looked at Ye Meng nervously, and said hesitantly.


    She originally opposed Ye Meng''s acceptance of any challenge. At this time, the old thing was brought up again. Naturally, she hoped that Ye Meng would give up fighting with that Jin Taeying.


    In Liu Feifei''s view, that Jin Taeying can no longer be described as a martial artist. There are at least twenty or thirty grand masters who have lost and died in his hands.


    Since ten years ago, Kim Tae Youngbi disappeared from the public.


    Now, this is the first battle since Kim Tae-young has left customs. No one can know how far he has reached!


    It was Grand Master Kunou, or he had reached the legendary Guiyuan Realm, no one could guess!


    "Miss Sister, since this baby has already agreed, of course I can''t go back!"


    Ye Meng said milkily, with a nonchalant look on her little face.


    "Hey!"


    Liu Feifei sighed and stopped persuading each other.


    "In that case, let''s go!"


    Su Xiaotian took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    At the moment, everyone surrounded Ye Meng and walked out of Su Mansion.


    This duel was placed in the landmark building of Nanjiang Mansion, Nanjiang Fengming Tower.


    After Ye Meng and others arrived at Fengming Pagoda, Jin Taiying hadn''t appeared yet, but there was already a crowd around Fengming Pagoda, and the crowds were crowded and countless!


    The live broadcast equipment of large TV stations such as Nanjiang TV Station and Jingshi TV Station have also been set up.


    Some online media have swarmed.


    When everyone saw Ye Meng and his party, they suddenly exclaimed!


    "Look, the little fairy boy is here!"


    "Is this the little fairy boy? How is it a cute doll?"


    "I was overturned by the three views. I thought that the so-called Little Fairy would be a young boy in Yushu, but he didn''t expect to be a five or six year old baby! This Jin Taeying is too shameless, challenge a baby, what is this?"


    "Yes, even if Kim Tae Young wins, what about defeating a child, is it great?"


    "Hey, Baomixing people are always the most shameless. Just get used to it, just get used to it!"


    After arriving at Fengming Tower, Ye Meng looked around curiously, and asked with milk.


    "Where''s that Kim Tae Young, why didn''t this baby see?"


    Su Xiaotian smiled bitterly when he heard the words.


    "I''m afraid he hasn''t arrived yet, the old master, of course he has to put on some airs!"


    The sound fell, and a sudden sound of breaking through the air came.


    Everyone''s heart was shaken immediately.


    "Is Kim Tae Young here?"


    At this moment, a figure appeared in front of everyone.


    This person was dressed in a rag robe and looked sloppy and uncut.


    "It''s not Kim Tae Young!"


    After media overwhelming publicity, almost everyone has seen Kim Tae-young''s photos, and the person in front of them is definitely not Kim Tae-young.


    The hearts of everyone were suddenly extremely disappointed, but some of the martial artists present, after seeing this person, all exclaimed!


    "God, it''s Grandmaster Zhang Sifeng, he is here!"


    "In the legend, Shenlong sees Zhang Sifeng, who is not seen to the end. He is a more terrifying character than Jin Tae-young. This duel shocked him, my God!"

 Chapter 638： Lady Baixiao

    Zhang Sifeng just appeared, and another figure came out!


    Countless leaves are floating in the air. This person is stepping on the leaves, walking slowly in the air like a stroll in the garden, looking extremely free and easy.


    "Who is this again?"


    "It''s Damo, Damo, the master of the old forest door!"


    "What, he turned out to be Da Mo? God, this is a strong man at the same level as Zhang Sifeng!"


    "It''s incredible, it''s just a challenge of great disparity in strength. How come even the strongest masters like Zhang Sifeng and Da Mo are alarmed?"


    All the warriors exclaimed, and the ordinary people around them couldn''t help being shocked when they heard it!


    Zhang Sifeng and Da Mo, who are tied for the first place on the master list, are actually paying attention to this challenge, and they are also on the scene. How incredible it is!


    With the appearance of Zhang Sifeng and Da Mo, the atmosphere on the scene obviously became more fanatical.


    The challenge that even the strongest master must pay attention to is nothing unusual.


    Then, countless masters appeared in front of the public.


    The hosts of Nanjiang TV Station and Beijing TV Station, who are in charge of the live broadcast, have already watched like falling into the clouds, dizzy, and even become a little stuttered in their speech.


    "Audience friends, again...another grandmaster, ranked...the third-ranked Mr. Seeker...He is here too!"


    "Oh my god! The old man Xiaoyao also appeared, and the old man Xiaoyao, ranked fourth on the grandmaster list, also appeared on the scene..."


    For a while, all the audience watching this challenge were all boiling!


    Zhang Sifeng and Da Mo, who are tied for the first place on the grandmaster list, Mr. Seeking Failure third, and the fourth man Xiaoyao, etc., almost all of the top 30 grandmasters on the grandmaster list attended the scene.


    The three of Wei Zhongxian, Liu Man, and Lu Bing behind Ye Meng''s expressions changed a lot, and their hearts were shocked!


    These masters can be described as the existence of a transcendence alliance, and even they must look up.


    As for Qiu Qianyan, Huogong, Ding Xiadong and others, they were even more trembling, like walking on thin ice.


    There are also strong and weak points between grandmasters, powerful grandmasters, such as Zhang Sifeng and others, can sweep everyone after the 30th grandmaster list by one person!


    The weak masters, such as Qiu Qianbian and others, are just worth hanging at the end of the master list. After they saw Zhang Sifeng and others, how could they not be afraid!


    The crowd of onlookers at the scene was excited, another figure of Miao Man walked slowly.


    This person is about forty years old, but he doesn''t look old at all. On the contrary, he is graceful and charming. He smiles and is full of flattery!


    When everyone saw this, they were all puzzled.


    There is no such person on the grandmaster list, and depending on her cultivation level, she is only forging her bones.


    But after Zhang Sifeng and the others saw this person, they didn''t dare to neglect and surrounded the woman one after another.


    "Who is she? How come even Master Zhang and others have to take the initiative to greet you?"


    "I don''t know, no matter how you look at it, she doesn''t look like a famous master!"


    "Could it be that the hidden world is not strong? But it doesn''t look like it!"


    "You guys, you are really ignorant! This woman is an amazing person. She is the famous Baixiao lady in the martial arts world. She is the one who ranked the master!"


    Amidst the discussion, everyone finally figured out the identity of this woman.


    She is the omniscient, all-knowing, mysterious, and unpredictable lady in the martial arts world, who is listed as a master!

 Chapter 639： Kim Tae Young is here

    The appearance of Lady Bai Xiao made everyone more and more looking forward to this duel!


    "Little lady, why are you here too? Don''t tell the old way, you are here for that little baby!"


    Zhang Sifeng asked with a smile toward Lady Baixiao.


    He is a well-known gangster in the martial arts world, and he has never been serious in his words. The masters present have long been used to it!


    "Zhang Zhenren joked. I came here for Kim Tae Young. He has been in retreat for ten years. This is the first battle after leaving the customs. Naturally, I have to come and see in person!"


    After hearing what Zhang Sifeng said, Lady Baixiao shook her head and smiled bitterly.


    The grandmasters present did not have any unexpected expressions on their faces. Compared with Jin Tae Young, none of them was optimistic about the so-called Fairy!


    The realm gap between the two is too big, and it is far from being able to smooth the gap with some puppets and other external forces!


    As I was talking, there was a sudden cry from the crowd!


    "Look, who this person is, it''s terrifying!"


    When the voice came out, everyone turned their heads and looked!


    But I saw that a figure was slowly walking towards everyone!


    This person is tall and burly, with a straight posture, because he is so far away, everyone can''t see his appearance, but just by this momentum, he knows that this person is absolutely extraordinary!


    His steps are extremely strange, almost one step at a time!


    But every time he takes a step, there will be dust and smoke behind him!


    After he went on for more than ten steps, everyone could finally see his face clearly!


    "It''s Kim Tae Young! Kim Tae Young is here!"


    The crowd exclaimed, the protagonist of today''s duel, Kim Tae Young, finally appeared in front of everyone!


    Kim Tae-young is still moving slowly, one step at a time!


    But as he kept moving forward, the dust and smoke rising behind him became more dense!


    At a glance, it looked like a long dragon, rolling along with him!


    "hiss!"


    When everyone saw this, they all took a breath!


    This Jin Tae Young''s aura is really extraordinary!


    "Master, Kim Tae Young is too strong, you..."


    Su Xiaotian''s face suddenly became serious after seeing it, with a worried look on his face.


    Liu Feifei and others were even more nervous, with a hint of panic in their expressions!


    Ye Meng curled his mouth and murmured to herself.


    "Pretending to be!"


    Just as Ye Meng was muttering, Jin Taiying suddenly quickened his pace!


    He turned into lightning and rushed in suddenly!


    With his steps, stone chips flew on the ground, and a deep crack appeared in front of everyone!


    "Baomi Kim Tae Young!"


    The shout like an angry thunder suddenly sounded!


    Immediately afterwards, Kim Tae-young jumped over the crowd in an instant and crashed down!


    Kim Tae-young stood with his hand in his hand and looked down on the spot, his linen robe, long hair flying, and a vigorous look, looked extraordinary!


    "What a swordsman, Jin Taiying, really deserves his reputation!"


    After seeing Kim Tae Young, everyone present secretly admired him!


    Compared with Kim Tae-young, who is a master at first sight, the little fairy boy who has been spread so much recently is far behind!


    Think about it, too, what kind of mastery can a six-year-old baby have?


    Jin Taeying ignored everyone, his eyes fell on Ye Meng!


    "The blue fairy boy Ye Meng?"


    His voice is sonorous and powerful, like the sound of golden and iron strikes!


    "Yes, it''s this baby!"


    Ye Meng replied with milky voice!


    The audience around, shook their heads after hearing it!


    In this challenge, the victory or defeat has not been started!

 Chapter 640： Three swords

    "Little Fairy, I, Jin Taeying, as the Sword Sovereign, ranks in the top ten on the Grand Master Ranking, and is far superior to you. This challenge is actually very unfair to you!"


    Jin Taeying stared at Ye Meng and said slowly.


    When his voice came out, everyone present was taken aback.


    Since Kim Tae-young himself knew it, why did he challenge the fairy boy Ye Meng?


    "In this battle, I only play three swords. If you can take my three swords, I will lose the challenge! On the contrary, if you can''t stop my three swords, even if you lose, how about?"


    Just after Kim Tae-young''s voice fell, everyone was in an uproar!


    "What does Kim Tae Young mean? He only made three swords?"


    "Three Swords? Isn''t he too confident? No matter how little Fairy Child is, it''s impossible for him to even catch Three Swords, right?"


    "Hehe, I feel that this time, Jin Tae-young is going to be a cocoon! Doesn''t he know that Little Fairy has several puppets? One sword and one puppet, victory is easy!"


    "That''s right, as long as Little Fairy uses puppets to resist every sword, Kim Tae-young will lose!"


    "It seems that Bomixing people have problems in their brains, either arrogant or mentally retarded!"


    As Jin Taiying proposed the Three Swords Pact, the people who were not optimistic about Ye Meng at first suddenly changed their views and became no longer optimistic about Jin Taiying!


    After all, no matter what, the news that Ye Meng had a terrifying puppet was known to everyone at the scene. They didn''t believe in Ye Meng''s puppet, and even Jin Tae-ying''s three swords could not receive it!


    "Little fairy boy, you can use the puppet as much as you want. If you can resist my three swords with the puppet, I still lose!"


    Jin Taeying looked vowed, and did not put Ye Meng''s puppet in his eyes!


    Seeing that Kim Tae-young was so confident, Zhang Sifeng and the other masters were all wondering, they couldn''t figure out Kim Tae-young''s self-confidence!


    The eighth-ranked Jun Qixi in the grandmaster list is even more sneer!


    "What a arrogant Jin Tae-young, he is afraid he has never seen the puppet of Little Fairy Boy, maybe he will cry in a while!"


    To say that among the masters present, who knows Ye Meng''s puppet best, only Jun Qixi is the only one who has fought against Ye Meng and personally experienced the horror of the puppet!


    Kim Tae-young saw Ye Meng''s unresponsiveness, and his face again showed confidence.


    "Of course, if the little fairy boy feels that there is no chance of winning, then I can give in one more step, you can use any means, as long as you can block my three swords, you will be considered to win!"


    "Furthermore, after Little Fairy wins, you can make any request to me, and I will satisfy you, and vice versa!"


    From Jin Taiying''s words, it seemed that he was thinking about Ye Meng, and everyone was dumbfounded when they heard it.


    What does Kim Tae Young want to do? Are you going to beg Xiao Fairy to defeat?


    Those who thought that Kim Tae-young was shameless by bullying the small with the big, now feel a little ashamed!


    It seems that Kim Tae-young is not as shameless as they thought!


    With so many people present, no one can guess Kim Tae Young¡¯s mind!


    Poor Jin Taeying had always thought that Ye Meng had cultivated some Kunpeng magical skills, and only then kept putting forward various conditions that seemed extremely favorable to Ye Meng, in order for Ye Meng to agree.


    "Hurry up, this baby can''t wait!"


    Ye Mengcai doesn''t care about the Three Swords Covenant. For him, let alone three swords, even if it is three hundred swords, there is no problem!

 Chapter 641： This sword is called Streamer Slash

    "Since Little Fairy has agreed, it''s settled!"


    A trace of joy was wiped in Kim Tae Young''s eyes, and he couldn''t wait to say!


    Following Kim Tae Young''s words, everyone present was refreshed and secretly looked forward to it!


    The challenge that the entire league is paying attention to is finally about to begin!


    "This sword is called Streaming Slash. Little Fairy Boy pays attention!"


    Kim Tae-young said, in the backhand, he has pulled out the sword in his hand!


    As the strongest sword master of Bu Mi Xing, Jin Tae Young''s swordsmanship has definitely reached the level of superb!


    Seeing that he didn''t make any movements, the horrible sword light had already swallowed!


    In an instant, the sword light had spread to several feet long, and it was connected to the long sword, which looked terrifying!


    When everyone saw this, they all took a breath!


    Such a terrifying sword light is really unheard of!


    After seeing Jian Mang, all the grand masters present had their faces solemn!


    "This Kim Tae-young hasn''t seen him for ten years, it''s really impressive!"


    Zhang Sifeng sighed with emotion, and his expression was somewhat unnatural.


    He and Da Mo, as the two strongest masters on the master list, have been unable to break through to the return to the origin realm, so that the masters behind have already chased them!


    Today, although they are still ranked first on the grandmaster list, they actually don''t have much advantage in the face of the begging for defeat and the old man Xiaoyao.


    Now, depending on the situation, another Kim Tae-young has to be added!


    Streamer Slash, since it is known as streamer, this speed is of course terrifying to the extreme!


    When Kim Tae-ying''s sword light appeared, his sword power had already crashed down!


    The terrifying sword force instantly locked Ye Meng in!


    "Slightly, you can''t hit this baby!"


    Ye Meng stuck out his tongue, twisted his body, and he was already floating in midair!


    When everyone saw this, they were all shocked!


    Little Fairy actually has this hand, really unheard of!


    Even Zhang Sifeng and other super masters are shocked!


    This kind of floating technique is not something that light martial arts can do. No wonder this kid has the title of Little Fairy. It''s really amazing!


    The Lady Baixiao, who was on the master list with one hand, widened her beautiful eyes and stared at Ye Meng without blinking.


    She originally came here only for Kim Tae-young, but she did not expect to see a more amazing little fairy boy!


    "This is no longer martial arts!"


    Lady Bai Xiao thought secretly in her heart.


    Ye Meng''s hand was completely out of Jin Taiying''s imagination, but he reacted extremely fast, his wrist flicked slightly, and the sword force of Flowing Slash immediately locked Ye Meng in midair again!


    "It''s useless for you to float in the air, my streamer cut is definitely not so easy to block!"


    Kim Tae-young sneered, and a trace of disdain was wiped from the corner of his mouth.


    While his thoughts flashed, Jin Tae Young''s true energy surged out!


    Streamer''s sword power fell suddenly!


    The sword light that was a few feet long was sprayed out violently in an instant!


    boom! boom! boom!


    Loud noises rang out one after another, and after Jin Taeying cut down with a sword, all the rocks and trees around Fengming Tower turned into powder!


    All of a sudden, the air wave was flying, and the dust was flying!


    The violent air wave spread out towards the surroundings, and the people at the scene turned their backs on their backs, and many warriors couldn''t avoid them, and they were immediately overturned to the ground!


    When the rest of them saw this, they were all shocked!


    Kim Tae-ying, the sword master of Baomi, is terrifying!


    Streamer cut, terrifying!


    But what about the little fairy boy?


    Could it be that he was slashed by the streamer and could not be slashed with a single sword?


    Everyone was blinded by the dust in the sky, and they couldn''t see Ye Meng''s figure at all, so naturally they couldn''t stop guessing like that!

 Chapter 642： Tickling this baby is not enough

    "Little Fairy Boy..."


    "Bah, baah, crow''s mouth, little fairy will be fine, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "According to my analysis, Streaming Slash shouldn''t have smashed Little Fairy! Why did you say that I said that? Simply, if you are struck by a sword, you have to scream, right? I can hear you clearly, Little Fairy. No sound was made, so Streamer Slash was definitely cut!"


    "God man, really is a man of God, even this little clue can be analyzed, I really admire it!"


    "Thanks to the prize, I will call it the emperor of analysis. If you can''t even analyze this point, then you don''t deserve to be called the emperor of analysis!"


    In the crowd, the handsome and extraordinary Analytical Emperor is constantly pointing to the people, talking freely, and everyone nodded and admired them!


    But compared to these ordinary people, Zhang Sifeng and other martial arts masters did not show any improvement in their expressions, and their faces were as dark as ink!


    Although Jin Taeying is a grandmaster, he is a Bomi Star, while Zhang Sifeng and others are almost all of the Azure Starren, it is nothing that they have now moved to the Storm Star.


    Ordinary people can''t see through the key, but Zhang Sifeng and others are all masters, and they can see it clearly just after the streamer cut!


    Kim Tae-ying''s sword definitely hit Ye Meng without any accident!


    "Don''t worry, you guys, I''m not a person who doesn''t have a sense of measure, Jin Tae-young, my streamer cut, although I hit the little fairy boy, it won''t make him worry about his life!"


    Kim Tae-young squinted at Zhang Sifeng and others, with a trace of arrogance on his face!


    Xiao Xiantong still harbors Kunpeng magical skills, how could I kill him.


    As Kim Tae-young''s words sounded, the dust and smoke around him gradually dispersed!


    Vaguely, Ye Meng''s figure was already exposed, and it seemed that there was nothing serious about it.


    But if according to the agreement of three tricks, Ye Meng had obviously lost this trick!


    "Little Fairy, as agreed with you and me... Huh? You didn''t have anything to do..."


    Kim Tae-young sounded with a hint of complacency, but he just said a little bit, the complacency on his face instantly solidified!


    Ye Meng was actually unscathed under his streamer?


    "Yeah, your moves are not great, and it is not enough to tickle this baby!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and said with his mouth curled.


    When Zhang Sifeng and other masters heard this, they all lost their color in amazement!


    With their intrepidity, they didn''t dare to force Streaming Slash, but the little fairy boy in front of him was unscathed under Streaming Slash. What was going on?


    Could it be that this little fairy boy is really a fairy?


    All the warriors were horrified and inexplicable, but the ordinary people around them cheered happily!


    The Analytical Emperor standing in the crowd has even wiped a trace of pride!


    "Seeing that, when I analyze the analysis made by the emperor, there is no one wrong!"


    After hearing the words, everyone nodded and said yes, and they admired the emperor even more!


    Upon seeing this, Jin Tae Young took a deep breath, suppressing the shock in his heart!


    He slowly said, "Sure enough, it is a little fairy boy, worthy of someone who has cultivated..., admire, admire! But my next sword is not so resistant to it. Its power is at least better than that of Streaming Slash. Ten times stronger!"


    The sound fell, everyone was shocked!


    Streaming Slash is already so terrifying, how powerful is a sword skill that is ten times stronger than it?


    Everyone present could not imagine!


    As for Zhang Sifeng and others, his pupils suddenly shrank violently!


    Kim Tae-young, is he strong enough?

 Chapter 643： Countercurrent, one sword breaks the tower

    "The name of this sword is "reverse current". When a sword strikes, the waterfall flows backward. Little fairy boy, you can be careful!"


    Jin Tae-young said lightly, and immediately, holding the sword in both hands, the blade pointed straight at the ground diagonally!


    While speaking, Jin Taeying took a step, the long sword in his hand suddenly buzzed loudly, and the whole sword began to tremble violently!


    Hum!


    The sound of swords, with a certain rhythm, kept ringing!


    Kim Tae Young slowly raised his hand, and the long sword slowly followed the trend!


    His sword swing is extremely slow, and it looks like the long sword in his hand is heavier and heavier!


    "Lightweight!"


    Zhang Sifeng and other masters, their pupils shrank instantly, blurted out exclaimed.


    It''s a kind of swordsmanship realm. Looking at the entire alliance, there are only a few people who can reach this realm, but Jin Taiying has done it now!


    "What is lighter? Analysis of the emperor, can you give us an analysis?"


    Many ordinary people didn''t know what to do with ease, and after hearing it, they turned their heads to ask the emperor for help.


    Analyzing the emperor''s words, a trace of pride was wiped across his face.


    "The so-called lifting is literally understandable! Kim Tae-young''s sword is as thin as a cicada''s wings, and it may weigh less than a catty, but now, he seems to be swinging a huge sword, looking like It''s quite laborious."


    "Therefore, according to my analysis, Kim Tae-young''s move is probably even more imposing. The so-called Thunder''s momentum is nothing more than that!"


    After listening to the analysis of the emperor, everyone suddenly realized that they couldn''t help but worry deeply about Ye Meng.


    "Palace Master Su, is it really that powerful? Will Ye Meng be unable to stop it?"


    Liu Feifei asked Su Xiaotian anxiously after hearing what the Emperor said.


    Su Xiaotian nodded solemnly, the whole person was already nervous to the extreme!


    "cut!"


    Jin Taiying suddenly gave a soft sigh, the originally slow sword power suddenly accelerated, and with a single stroke, he slashed towards Ye Meng!


    The cold light flashed by, and the lightning is getting faster!


    Everyone only felt that there was a flower in front of them, and then they saw Kim Tae-young, who had already taken his sword and returned to its sheath, standing there proudly!


    "what''s the situation?"


    Everyone was at a loss, completely confused!


    At this moment, a loud bang came out!


    A deep crack appeared on Fengming Tower!


    The cracks went from the bottom up, and it looked like Fengming Tower had been split into two by a sword!


    "hiss!"


    When everyone saw this, their scalp was numb, their hands were cold, and the whole person was like an ice cave!


    Jin Taeying''s sword actually split Fengming Tower into two? Is this too exaggerated?


    For a moment, everyone was in an uproar!


    "It''s terrifying, a sword cut Fengming Pagoda, is this Jin Taeyoung so terrifying?"


    "I care about Little Fairy, how is Little Fairy?"


    "Even the tower is divided into two pieces, the little fairy boy is afraid it has been smashed..."


    "Don''t say, Little Fairy will be safe!"


    "Call the analysis emperor, ask for analysis!"


    After the analysis emperor heard it, he smiled proudly.


    "According to my analysis, Little Fairy should be fine. As for the reason, it is similar to the previous one, so I won''t say more!"


    After listening to the analysis of the emperor''s words, everyone finally settled down a bit!


    Su Xiaotian and others all clenched their fists. They didn''t see the sword just now, and now they can only pray that Ye Meng is safe!


    Liu Feifei was so nervous that she could hardly breathe, and she kept praying in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry..."

 Chapter 644： The strongest sword, can kill the master

    Kim Tae-young had a sneer recently, and thought to himself.


    "Under the current countercurrent, no one can be unscathed, even the little fairy who has practiced Kunpeng magical skills!"


    However, Jin Taiying still had a bit of strength. He was afraid that he would use his full strength against the current and would directly kill Ye Meng. Then, he would be unable to get the Kunpeng magical skill he wanted!


    But because of this, Jin Taiying still has considerable self-confidence. This move against the current can definitely seriously hurt Ye Meng.


    The dust and smoke slowly dispersed, and Ye Meng''s figure appeared again.


    He didn''t know when to start, he already had a brick from Fengming Tower, and he was constantly gnawing at it!


    "what!"


    Jin Tae-ying''s eyes widened, looking at Ye Meng incredibly!


    Under his countercurrent, Ye Meng is still not injured?


    "Is the Kunpeng magical skill so powerful? Even the upstream can''t hurt him?"


    Kim Tae-young couldn''t figure it out, but he unconsciously looked forward to Kunpeng''s magic!


    If he had obtained such a powerful Kunpeng magical skill, wouldn''t it even be possible to beat Zhang Sifeng and others?


    While his thoughts flashed, Jin Tae-young was not surprised but rejoiced, and the look in Ye Meng''s eyes became extremely hot!


    But other people can''t be so calm!


    Zhang Sifeng and others were shocked and horrified. They were all top masters, but they were also shocked by Ye Meng!


    "Even if this trick goes against the current, it can''t hurt him. Is this little fairy boy really only in the Yijin stage?"


    "It is absolutely impossible to be as simple as the Yijin realm. An ordinary Yijin realm martial artist, let alone a counter-current, I am afraid that the previous Liuguang slash will kill him!"


    "If this is the case, then I''m afraid I will look away. The realm of Little Fairy is probably beyond our imagination!"


    "Where is Lady Baixiao, ask what she thinks of Lady Baixiao!"


    The grand masters were surprised and wondered about the lady Bai Xiao who had made the grand master list!


    Although Lady Baixiao, her own cultivation level is no more than a mere Bone Forging Realm, her vision is even admired by all the masters!


    Upon hearing this, Lady Baixiao showed a wry smile on her face.


    "I can''t see through! This little fairy boy, I can''t see through at all!"


    When the voice fell, the masters changed their colors in amazement!


    Even Lady Baixiao couldn''t see through, this little fairy boy is really terrifying!


    When everyone was shocked, there was a round of applause!


    Everyone stared at it, only to find that it was Kim Tae Young who kept applauding!


    "It''s amazing, it really deserves to be a little fairy boy, even my upstream is blocked! However, with this third sword, you should give up as soon as possible!"


    "Because, this third sword is the strongest sword skill I have realized in the past ten years. One sword can kill the top 30 grandmasters!"


    As Kim Tae Young''s words came out, everyone was taken aback!


    Zhang Sifeng and others were full of horror, and their gazes at Jin Taeying were full of incredible!


    Grandmasters of their level can easily slap anyone after the 30th in the grandmaster list, but for the top 30 grandmasters, perhaps they can only defeat them, but they may not be able to kill them!


    Now, Kim Tae-young actually uttered a wild word, saying that a sword can kill the top 30 grandmasters, which is simply shocking!


    "Impossible. Kim Tae-young''s strength is at best as good as the sixth-ranked Dragon City ancestor and others. His sword skills are absolutely impossible, and he will be so strong!"


    Da Mo, who is as famous as Zhang Sifeng, said categorically, he didn''t believe in Jin Taeying''s words at all!

 Chapter 645： Purpose revealed

    Damo doesn''t believe Kim Tae Young''s words, it is normal!


    You know, he is just like Zhang Sifeng, tied for the first place on the Grand Masters list!


    But even they can''t kill the top 30 grandmasters in one move, let alone Kim Tae-young!


    "Don''t believe me? When you see my sword skills, you will know that what I said is not false!"


    Jin Tae Young sneered, looked at Da Mo with disdain, and didn''t put Da Mo in his eyes at all!


    "Little Fairy, this sword is not easy to make, but it will definitely hurt people''s lives. There is no hatred between you and me. Are you sure you want me to use this third sword?"


    After mocking Da Mo, Jin Taiying''s eyes fell on Ye Meng who was eating the tower bricks.


    "Come on, isn''t this baby waiting?"


    Ye Meng raised his head when he heard the words, with a look of impatience on his small face!


    He thought that Jin Taeying would still have some tricks, but who knows, he is just like Jun Qixi, and he hasn''t broken his defense at all!


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Kim Tae-young took a deep breath!


    Immediately, he said in a deep voice!


    "If you want me to play a third sword, yes! But, can you tell me the bet between you and me first, so as not to have any accidents..."


    "Yeah, bet? Okay, after this baby wins, I''m going to your Sword Sovereign Valley to have a big meal!"


    Ye Meng was instantly excited when he heard the word bet!


    A trace of haze was wiped across Kim Tae-young''s face, and the light flashed across his eyes!


    Want to eat my swordsman valley? You little fairy boy, too arrogant!


    But Jin Taiying didn''t think he would lose. In order to catch Ye Meng''s Kunpeng magical skill, he just pondered for a while and nodded in response!


    "Yes, if Little Fairy can withstand my third sword, Jianzungu will let you let go of your stomach and eat!"


    "But what if Xiao Xiantong can''t take over my third sword?"


    Kim Tae Young gradually revealed his intention step by step!


    "Can''t stop it? How can this baby be unable to stop it, really!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips, his expression disapproving!


    How could he not stop Kim Tae Young''s sword moves?


    Unless Kim Tae-young''s sword moves are more powerful than nuclear bombs, it is impossible to think about it. Even if all the masters add up, there is no way to release martial arts comparable to the power of nuclear bombs!


    Therefore, Ye Meng is invincible at all, no matter how Jin Taeying attacks, he can''t hurt him at all!


    Jin Tae Young heard a trace of anger on his face!


    "Little fairy boy, don¡¯t say it so absolute! Okay, I won¡¯t say much if it¡¯s superfluous, little fairy boy, you can take out the Kunpeng magical skill you practiced. If you can¡¯t resist my third sword, That Kunpeng magical skill is considered to be lost to me!"


    His voice fell, and Zhang Sifeng and others at the scene changed their colors!


    "What? Kunpeng magical skill? The legendary king-level skill is actually in the hands of the little fairy boy?"


    "Kunpeng''s divine art, after cultivating to a small level, you can swallow nothing! No wonder, it''s no wonder that the little fairy boy in the legend can eat anything. It turns out that he has practiced the Kunpeng divine art!"


    "This makes sense. At a young age, he has practiced the Wang-level exercises, so his cultivation has reached the Yijin level!"


    "Little Fairy is cultivating Kunpeng Divine Art, and Jin Taiying''s goal is Kunpeng Divine Art too, my God, I should have thought of it long ago!"


    The masters were in a complete uproar, and everyone could no longer remain calm!


    The king-level exercises have always existed in legends, because it is already close to another level beyond the martial artist, even if the top masters are present, they have never contacted!

 Chapter 646： Little fairy boy, you are a violent thing

    A total of nearly fifty grandmasters came to the scene, of which, except for Zhang Sifeng and other top 30 grandmasters, the rest were Qiu Qianbian and others!


    Among the top 30 grandmasters, only Jun Qixi has truly understood Ye Meng!


    He didn''t believe Kim Tae Young''s words at all!


    "Little fairy boy is practicing the King-level exercise Kunpeng magical skill? Ha ha, how is this possible! In the eyes of the little fairy boy, the king-level exercise method is like a tattered existence. He will practice the king-level exercise method, which is ridiculous!"


    Even the four people including him and Bingyi Lu had exchanged the king-level techniques from Ye Meng''s hands. How could Jun Qixi believe that what Kunpeng magical skill would be in Ye Meng''s hands!


    "What Kunpeng magical skill?"


    A look of doubt appeared on Ye Meng''s face!


    He had never heard of the Kunpeng magical power, but he knew it when he replaced it with the Beiming magical power!


    "Little Fairy, don''t cover up, the bet I want is the king-level technique Kunpeng magical skill!"


    Jin Tae Young sneered again and again, with a look of Ye Meng already seen through!


    "You want a king-level exercise, hey, I won''t say it earlier, really!"


    Upon hearing that Jin Taiying''s bet was only a king-level technique, Ye Meng''s small face suddenly showed a trace of contempt!


    Fortunately, he thought that Kim Tae-young came to challenge him so aggressively, what is the big attempt? It turned out to be for the king-level exercises like rags!


    Ye Meng flipped his hand and threw a copy of the technique to the ground with a snap!


    "hiss!"


    When all the masters saw this, they all took a breath, grinning, showing distressed expressions!


    The dignified king-level exercise was thrown on the ground so casually!


    Thrown on the ground!


    This little fairy boy was too casual, and threw it out, treating the Wang-level technique as tattered!


    Kim Tae-young also had a distressed expression on his face, and his eyes couldn''t look away!


    "The cover of the exercise method is simple, the paper is slightly yellow, and the thread of the bound booklet has been slightly corrupted. This is definitely a method inherited from ancient times! It must be a Kunpeng magical skill!"


    Although Jin Taiying couldn''t see the specific handwriting on the cover of the exercise, just judging from the cover, paper color and other places, he instantly judged that this exercise must be the Kunpeng magical skill he wanted!


    Kim Tae-young suddenly said as he was moved by his thoughts.


    "Little fairy boy, how precious are the king-level exercises, you just throw them around, it''s a violent thing, I have a treasure box here, you might as well put this exercise method in the treasure box first!"


    "In this way, I can also prevent my skills from being torn apart by my sword skills when I use my sword for a while!"


    With that said, Kim Tae-young has pulled out a quaint little box!


    Look at the size of this box, but it is exactly used to hold this exercise!


    When everyone saw this, their hearts were suddenly shocked!


    "This Kim Tae-young is definitely here prepared, even the book box is ready, it seems that his third sword is definitely not trivial!"


    Jin Taeying took the box in his hand, his eyes swept across the masters one by one, and finally fell on Lady Baixiao!


    As for the grandmasters, Jin Tae-young didn''t dare to trust him at all, but he still retained a bit of trust in the Baixiao lady who was ranked among the grandmasters!


    "Lady Baixiao, please put the exercises into the treasure box! Before I and Xiao Xiantong can decide the victory or defeat, why don''t you temporarily keep this exercise?"


    Kim Tae Young said this, of course he also had his intentions!


    If the exercises are thrown on the ground casually, if he and Ye Meng are not allowed to do it, which master will take the opportunity to **** it!


    But if it is placed on Lady Baixiao, he believes that with the mysterious background of Lady Baixiao, no master present dared to do it!

 Chapter 647： Wow, so fun

    Lady Baixiao nodded, took the treasure box, and then picked up the king-level exercises on the ground!


    But when she picked up the exercises and saw the handwriting on the cover, she was surprised.


    The exercise in her hand is not a Kunpeng magical skill at all!


    Lady Baixiao raised her head and glanced at Ye Meng in amazement.


    "This kid, this is really a king-level exercise?"


    However, it doesn''t matter whether she hangs up high, the Lady Baixiao will naturally not break this on the spot, she calmly put the exercise technique in her hand into the treasure box.


    Immediately, he retreated to the side.


    After seeing Lady Baixiao put away her exercises, Kim Tae-young felt relieved.


    "Little Fairy, get ready! Take my third sword!"


    When the voice heard, Kim Tae Young had slowly raised his hand.


    With the wave of his wrist, a powerful momentum burst out instantly!


    Kim Tae-young''s whole person, as if turned into a sharp sword!


    All around, the chilling wind screamed!


    Together with the cold wind, everyone present shuddered!


    In the summer, there was a cold wind, which was really unbearable!


    But the many masters present suddenly shrank their pupils and exclaimed!


    "Sword Intent! It''s Sword Intent!"


    No one thought that Jin Tae-ying would have realized the sword intent!


    Sword intent, you must know that among all the sword-cultivating masters, very few understand sword intent!


    That is, Mr. Zhang Sifeng and Mr. Qiubai, with sword intent!


    But now, a third person has to be added, and that is Jin Taeying, the sword master of Baomi!


    "Little fairy boy, see the power of my fallen leaf sword intent!"


    Jin Taiying gave a cold cry, raised the sword in his hand, and instantly smashed it towards Ye Meng!


    The sword light shot out, and an inexplicable force began to flood the world!


    Everyone in the surroundings can feel their movements, it seems to have become extremely slow!


    Like a snail crawling slowly, they opened their mouths, only to find that the sound seemed to be stuck and couldn''t be transmitted!


    There are only a handful of people like Zhang Sifeng in the audience, and they are not affected by the sword of Jin Taeying!


    But at this time, they also looked solemn and solemn!


    Kim Tae-young''s sword intent was so powerful that they exceeded their expectations. With this falling sword intent, Kim Tae-young had at least the top three strength in the grandmaster list!


    In other words, Kim Tae Young can compete with Mr. Qiuwei!


    In the horrified look of everyone, Kim Tae-young''s sword intent suddenly fell!


    boom!


    The violent air wave suddenly turned into a violent wind, swept away and swallowed Ye Meng completely!


    When the sword intent disappeared, everyone''s speed returned to normal again!


    Liu Feifei and the others were distraught!


    Ye Meng, was swallowed by the sword intent storm!


    "Ye Meng..."


    Liu Feifei''s eyes were red, and in this wind wave that was more violent than a tornado, could Ye Meng survive?


    "what¡­¡­"


    Su Xiaotian squeezed his fists and roared to the sky!


    There was a smug smile on Jin Tae Young''s face. As soon as the sword intent appeared, no fairy boy had to kneel!


    "It seems that I will win this battle..."


    Kim Tae-young''s proud voice just sounded, his eyes widened instantly, with an incredible expression on his face!


    "This... how is this possible!"


    "Wow...ooh, it''s so fun!"


    In the tornado formed by the air wave, Ye Meng''s small figure appeared in front of everyone, but at this moment, he seemed to have regarded the tornado as a pirate ship in the playground, spinning along the gust of wind, and seemed to be playing a lot. Happy!


    Everyone was completely stunned!


    what is happening?

 Chapter 648： Kim Tae Young is furious

    "Turn around!"


    Ye Meng smiled with joy, dancing and dancing!


    Below him is a violent tornado of air!


    The surrounding mountains, rocks, trees, Fengming Pagoda, etc., have all been devastated by the tornado, but Ye Meng has nothing to do!


    "hiss!"


    Many people saw their scalp numb, their hands and feet were cold, and their hearts were shocked!


    Even the Fengming Pagoda was torn to pieces by the violent wind, but the little fairy boy was still safe and sound!


    "Impossible, this is impossible. My sword intent can kill even the Grandmaster. How can he be all right as a child?"


    Kim Tae Young couldn''t accept this fact at all, and he roared frantically!


    When Zhang Sifeng and others saw this, they all shook their heads gently!


    This Kim Tae-young, I''m afraid he was scared and stupid!


    "No, I don''t accept it, I won..."


    Kim Tae-young was mad, he suddenly moved, and rushed towards Lady Baixiao!


    Then, grabbed the treasure box containing the king-level exercises from her hand!


    As a dignified master, it was shameful enough to challenge a little kid, but for the sake of Kunpeng''s magical skills, Jin Tae-young had to bear it!


    But now, he actually lost to Ye Meng, and the three-stroke agreement has completely turned into a joke, how can he accept it!


    "Hahaha, Kunpeng magical skill, Kunpeng magical skill is now mine!"


    Kim Tae Young laughed wildly, and slowly opened the treasure box!


    "Dead old man, you dare to grab this baby''s things!"


    Ye Meng was playing with the tornado, but suddenly heard Jin Taiying''s voice, turned his head to look, and suddenly became furious!


    He was always the only one who snatched other people''s things, so did someone else **** him from Ye Meng?


    With his thoughts flashing, Ye Meng''s figure moved and shot at Jin Taeying instantly!


    "Shoot you bastard!"


    Ye Meng''s small mouth curled, and when the person was in the air, bursts of flames appeared all over his body!


    Galint shot!


    Da da da!


    The sound of machine gun fire suddenly came out!


    The bullets all over the sky, like locusts, shot towards Jin Tae Young!


    "What the **** is this?"


    Everyone present, Zhang Sifeng and other masters were all dumbfounded!


    Why did guns appear suddenly?


    Wait, the style is wrong, this little fairy boy has become a machine gun?


    When everyone realized that something was wrong, the whole person was suddenly messed up in the wind and stood blankly on the spot!


    Kim Tae-young was horrified and dodged bullets from the sky in embarrassment!


    "Eat me!"


    Ye Meng lifted his small hand, and a rocket with a long flame burst out!


    Rumble!


    The explosion sounded suddenly!


    Kim Tae-young would never have thought that he would be killed, there would be someone in the world who could launch a rocket out of thin air, so a stunned room was immediately blown into coke by the rocket!


    His entire face was already pitch black, his hair stood up, and thick smoke came out of his mouth, nose, and ears!


    "Puff!"


    Many people couldn''t help laughing after seeing Kim Tae-young''s embarrassed look!


    It is really funny that Kim Tae-young looks like those nonsense movie characters played by Zhou Yueliang!


    "Hahaha, I laughed to death, this Kim Tae Young..."


    "Looks like a big briquettes, so funny!"


    "Fortunately, he is a grand master, otherwise I am afraid that he would have to be blown up just now!"


    In the crowd''s discussion, Jin Taiying couldn''t bear it anymore, he roared wildly, and the sword in his hand instantly slashed towards Ye Meng!


    "He who insults the master, die!"


    The sound fell, Jin Taeying''s long sword had pierced Ye Meng''s face, almost only a few centimeters away!

 Chapter 649： Shameless

    "Ah!"


    Ye Meng saw the long sword that struck, not only didn''t dodge, but instead went straight up, ah ooh and bit it!


    Cack!


    The long sword in Jin Tae Young''s hand was bitten into two pieces immediately!


    When everyone around saw this, a mouthful of old blood almost spurted out!


    Well, you fight as soon as you fight, but you bite off others'' weapons. What''s the matter?


    "Sweet, delicious!"


    Ye Meng gave a compliment, and immediately opened her mouth and bit towards the sword!


    Kim Tae-young was so distraught that he almost collapsed!


    "My high emperor ancient sword!"


    When Zhang Sifeng and others heard the words, they took a breath!


    "What, this is the Gaohuang Ancient Sword?"


    "In the legend, the invincible high emperor ancient sword that can cut gold and jade, was just bitten off like this?"


    "Not just bitten off, but also eaten by the little fairy!"


    "It''s horrible, Little Fairy''s teeth and stomach... I think about it, my hair is straight up!"


    As everyone spoke, goose bumps appeared all over the body!


    Even the Gaohuang Ancient Sword can be eaten, the mouth of the little fairy boy is truly amazing!


    "Destroy my Gaohuang Ancient Sword, this hatred cannot be shared!"


    The Gaohuang Ancient Sword is a heritage left by the ancestors of the Jin family, and it is of great significance to Jin Taeying!


    Now that this ancient sword, which can be called a priceless treasure, was bitten off by Ye Meng in one bite, how did this make Jin Tae-ying not feel mad?


    "Sniff, isn''t it just a broken sword!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and looked at Jin Taiying with contempt!


    It was so stingy that he even yelled after eating a rotten sword!


    "Hey, petty kid, you can agree. If you lose to this baby, let this baby go to your valley to eat. Now that you have lost, when will you take this baby to eat?"


    Hearing this, Jin Tae-young was suddenly stagnant, he took a deep breath and sneered.


    "Lost? Did I lose? The three-stroke agreement I said was that you and I each made three moves. Now only I make the sword. You haven''t made any moves yet. How can I count as a loss?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar!


    The grand master, who is so rogue to such an extent, seems to underestimate the shamelessness of the Baomixing people!


    "I really do haha, this Kim Tae-young, fortunately that he is still a grandmaster, turned back, and when he said it, it was like farting!"


    "It should have been known a long time ago, since he challenged Little Fairy Tong, his integrity has been completely gone!"


    "The usual methods of Baomixing people, I really take it!"


    "Those Grand Masters here, don''t care, let him bully our Blue Star Fairy Boy?"


    Numerous non-war audiences all hated Kim Tae Young.


    But their words had no effect at all. Kim Tae-young seemed to have not heard at all, with a calm expression!


    The other masters around were also silent.


    How could they take the risk of offending a powerful master for a strange little fairy boy!


    In the crowd, Jun Qixi opened his mouth, but immediately gave up!


    Kim Tae-young is stronger than him now, even if he gets ahead, he won''t make any difference!


    This is the martial arts world, Chi Guoguo''s weak and powerful food, cruel!


    "Little fairy boy, make a move, I''m waiting!"


    A trace of sarcasm appeared at the corner of Kim Tae Young''s mouth!


    He has understood it now. Since Ye Meng has cultivated the Kunpeng magical skill, his defensive power is naturally amazing. His sword skills can''t break the opponent''s defense, and it seems nothing surprising!


    But on the other hand, Kunpeng''s magical skill is not good at attacking, so Ye Meng''s attack will not have any effect on him. In the end, the two of them are still tied!

 Chapter 650： Meanie, your head is hard enough

    "Are you sure you want this baby to hit you?"


    Ye Meng tilted his head, and asked with milk.


    "Yes, since we have made a three-stroke agreement, how can we give up halfway?"


    Kim Tae-young looked as if it were a matter of course, without mentioning what he said when he made the three-stroke agreement!


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.


    "That baby hit you!"


    While speaking, Ye Meng had already blasted Jin Taeying with a punch!


    Farmer three punches!


    Jin Taiying looked at Ye Meng''s small fist and couldn''t help laughing!


    "Little fairy boy, your little fist, I''m afraid it won''t even tickle people..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Meng had already hit Jin Taeying with a punch, and his face suddenly changed!


    Jin Taiying can clearly feel that a majestic force in his body, like a stormy sea, is constantly attacking him one after another!


    Rao is already a top-level master, but with the bug-like martial arts of the farmer''s three punches, he still can''t bear it!


    Just when Jin Taiying was secretly shocked, Ye Meng''s small hand had changed from fist to grasp, and he lifted him up!


    What farmer''s three punches are naturally just a cover for Ye Meng!


    As far as Ye Meng is concerned, the petty devil in front of him is so abhorrent, so it is natural to teach him a lesson!


    "This baby''s big human-shaped hammer has not opened since it has been cured. I will blow you up today!"


    As soon as he was moved by his thoughts, Ye Meng had already raised Jin Taiying and smashed him down to the ground!


    Under the passive skills of Ye Meng''s Dragon and Tiger Power, the person caught by him, let alone a master, is probably not even the legendary land immortal!


    Huh huh!


    The percussive sound, keep coming out!


    Ye Meng is holding Jin Taeying, that''s so cool!


    "Calling you to be stingy, telling you to strengthen your own stuff!"


    Mengmeng''s appearance, milky childish voice, and Ye Meng''s violent actions formed a strong contrast, making everyone present stunned and dumbfounded!


    "This little fairy boy... so violent!"


    "Looking at him being so happy, why do I have the urge to try?"


    "You, you, who do you want to hit?"


    "Cut, of course my old lady is going back to smash her husband, is it possible to smash a ugly guy like you? Don''t take a **** and take pictures of yourself!"


    In the crowd''s uproar, Kim Tae-young had already yelled!


    "Let go of me, you bear boy, let me go!"


    At this time, Kim Tae-young really wanted to cry without tears. He never expected that his top-notch master would end up like this!


    He had known this long ago, how could he not continue to provoke Ye Meng!


    "The three tricks to go to special is, you and I each have three tricks, I am afraid that my brain was not eaten by the dog!"


    "Wow, you still dare to cry! This baby hates me the most, a crying adult, not ashamed!"


    Ye Meng was furious when she saw Jin Taiying with a bitter face!


    Huh huh!


    He hit it, getting harder!


    Soon, there was a big hole on the ground!


    I have to say that the body of the grandmaster is really not comparable to ordinary warriors, or a big hole has been smashed out of the ground. Jin Taiying still has not suffered much damage, nothing more than some bags on his head, which looks a bit ugly!


    "Sniff, your head is hard enough!"


    Seeing that the ground had been smashed like this, Jin Taiying still didn''t have any much damage, Ye Meng had to feel emotional.

 Chapter 651： Beard and eyebrows are all burnt

    "Smash it, smash it, you can''t kill me anyway, Kunpeng''s magical skills have already entered my pocket, hehe!"


    When Kim Tae-young thought of the Kunpeng magical skill in his arms, he suddenly became proud again!


    As long as Kunpeng''s magical skills are obtained, what a little humiliation is it!


    "Oh, you laughed again, crying for a while, laughing for a while, really annoying!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little teeth!


    This petty kid is really hateful. Are you still laughing at this baby? Do you think this baby can''t kill him?


    If it weren''t for it, Ye Meng was still thinking about going to Jin Taiying''s Sword Sovereign Valley to have a big meal. He had already used Thunder Gong''s hammer to kill him with a hammer!


    What should be used to teach this petty kid?


    Transfiguration? No, the realm of the master is too high, the transformation technique will not work!


    Thunderfall? No, it can''t hurt Grandmaster, it can only make him feel a little embarrassed!


    Ice Dragon Wave? It doesn''t seem to work well either...


    Ye Meng kept thinking about various ideas, but they were overturned one by one!


    Although he has many skills now, he is limited to his low realm, so that when facing a master-level powerhouse, he can''t come up with very good skills!


    After thinking about all the skills, Ye Meng had no choice but to choose the skill of Samadhi True Fire!


    Although this is not the real fire of Samadhi, it is still possible to burn the master!


    Do it when you think of it, it''s always Ye Meng''s style!


    Ye Meng opened his small mouth with a pop, and the flames burst out of his mouth!


    Seeing this, everyone around was shocked!


    What is the situation? Flames in your mouth? Is this little fairy boy a juggler?


    The flames headed towards Kim Tae Young''s face door!


    The next moment, Kim Tae-young''s hair and eyebrows all burned!


    No matter how powerful the master is, he can''t even practice it, and even his hair and eyebrows can be invaded by fire and water!


    Especially, Ye Meng''s flame is not an ordinary ordinary fire, how can Jin Taeying resist this?


    "what¡­¡­"


    The screams came from Kim Tae Young''s mouth, which sounded extremely miserable!


    "I asked you to laugh at this baby again, now you are suffering!"


    Ye Meng pouted her lips proudly, and muttered!


    The people around were all dumbfounded!


    They could even smell a faint scent of burnt scent, and look at Jin Tae-young now, the hair is gone, the burnt is clean, the beard is gone, and the chin is bald!


    What''s more sad is that his eyebrows are gone and he looks extremely funny!


    "Boom!"


    After burning all of Jin Taeying''s beard and eyebrows, Ye Meng''s anger finally disappeared, and he threw him to the ground with a bang!


    "Huh! This little thief, finally let me go!"


    Upon seeing this, Jin Tae Young breathed a sigh of relief!


    As soon as his body hit the ground, he spun and flew up!


    Then, he quickly distanced himself from Ye Meng!


    "Little Fairy, I''m waiting for you in Jianzun Valley!"


    As soon as Jin Taeying''s voice came out, her figure was instantly swept out, and the figure disappeared without a trace between several ups and downs!


    At this moment, he walked very abruptly, almost everyone hadn''t expected it, so he watched Kim Tae Young disappear!


    "Oh, I remember Kunpeng''s magical skill is still in his hands!"


    "Yes, right in his hands, this old and shameless guy is so skinless and faceless!"


    "It''s really hateful, the majesty level technique was actually taken by a foreigner!"


    "Hey, what''s the use of talking more, and blame Little Fairy for being too careless!"


    All the masters sighed when they thought of the king-level exercises when they were still in Jin Taeying''s hands!


    There was only Lady Baixiao at the scene, but her face was weird, she wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh!

 Chapter 652： To practice magic, you must first come from the palace

    "Little lady, why are you smiling rather than smiling?"


    While all the masters were all lamenting, Zhang Sifeng turned aside the Baixiao Lady, with a strange expression on her face and couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "It''s nothing!"


    Upon hearing the words, Lady Baixiao immediately reduced her smile and shook her head again and again!


    When Zhang Sifeng saw this, he felt depressed, but he stopped asking more questions. The ghost knew what the **** was this lady Baixiao, who had a mysterious background!


    On the other side, after Jin Taiying flew out and ran for a few hundred meters, he couldn''t wait to take out the treasure box!


    After opening the treasure box in a hurry, a simple book suddenly appeared in front of him!


    "Hahaha, the king-level technique Kunpeng''s magical...


    Kim Tae-young, who was very proud, couldn''t help being dumbfounded after seeing the handwriting on the cover of the booklet!


    This exercise is not a Kunpeng magical skill at all!


    "The Sunflower Book? What the **** is this?"


    Kim Tae-young looked at the five characters of the Sunflower Book in a daze, and the whole person felt bad instantly!


    He has never heard of the Sunflower Book, and the name is not a practice!


    "Dead boy, dare to fool me!"


    Kim Tae-young gritted his teeth and took out the Sunflower Book from the treasure box and opened it viciously!


    To practice magic, you must first come from the palace!


    When the first page of the exercise technique, eight dragons and phoenix-like writings leaped into his eyes, Jin Taeying spewed out a mouthful of old blood!


    "You are a dead bear, I''m never ending with you..."


    The sound of howling ghosts and wolves cut across the sky and resounded through the sky!


    Seeing the end of the excitement, the masters who had planned to leave all kinds of bodies suddenly stopped.


    "What is this sound? Are there wolves near the Fengming Tower of Nanjiang Mansion?"


    "No, no, it''s not a pack of wolves, it sounds like a human voice, and it''s a little familiar!"


    "Hey, this seems to be Jin Taeying''s voice? This old thief, didn''t he rob Kunpeng''s supernatural power and escape? Why is he crying again?"


    "Hehe, who knows, maybe he was hit by the little fairy boy with sequelae!"


    After the great masters had a discussion, they all shook their heads and dispersed!


    However, there are also a few masters who think that their strength is not inferior to Jin Tae-ying, but they secretly figure out how to seize the Kunpeng magical power from Jin Tae-ying''s hands!


    Only Lady Baixiao laughed out of her heart!


    "It seems that Kim Tae-young seems to have discovered that this exercise is not a Kunpeng magical technique, but a sunflower book. I don''t know what exactly is recorded in this book, so that Jin Tae-ying''s ghosts cried out!"


    Lady Bai Xiao thought while she was leaving!


    After everyone was almost dispersed, Su Xiaotian and others had already surrounded Ye Meng!


    "Ye Meng, are you okay? My sister tells you that you will not be allowed to fight with others in the future. You will never learn well at a young age!"


    "Master, have you ever been injured?"


    "Little Fairy, you are really amazing, even the top masters have been crippled in your hands!"


    Everyone talked in a rush, with Liu Feifei''s warning, Su Xiaotian''s concern, and Ding Xiadong and others'' flattering!


    Ignoring Liu Feifei''s warning, Su Xiaotian''s concern, Ye Meng''s attention was completely focused on the flattery of Ding Xiadong and others, but he only listened for a moment, and he was completely bored!


    "Hey, I can''t even say a word of praise. Compared with Old Shen, it''s a far cry!"


    Ye Meng''s face collapsed and thought to himself!


    Thinking of Shen Hongye, Ye Meng became a little curious. In the past few days, Shen Hongye has almost disappeared, and he hasn''t even appeared in a duel with anyone!

 Chapter 653： Alliance changes

    After returning to Su Mansion, Shen Hongye, who had never appeared, rushed in with a panic expression.


    "Little brother, the big thing is not good!"


    Ye Meng and others, who had just returned to the mansion, were all surprised when they heard Shen Hongye''s hurried voice.


    What was it that made Shen Hongye panic to such an extent?


    "Patriarch Shen, speak slowly, what happened?"


    As the Palace Master, Su Xiaotian was still quite calm and calm when things happened, he asked in a deep voice.


    "The alliance has changed drastically. The leader of the alliance, Du Chaoyang, died suddenly. The Mengzong Mansion is suspected to be the poisonous hand of the old man of the West Pavilion, Liu Jin. Now Liu Jin has been secretly arrested by the Mengzong Mansion, and the candidate for the new Mengzong has been finalized. No surprise, it should be Du Ruoan, who is of Huaimi Lianxing blood, is on top..."


    Shen Hongye''s words have not yet been finished, except for Ye Meng, everyone suddenly stood up, their expressions changed greatly!


    "With Du Ruoan''s habit of getting close to Mi Lianxing, after he takes office, I am afraid that my Azure Star family will be suppressed like never before. Although Wei Gong and others have rushed back to Stormtrooper, they want to turn the tide. It¡¯s hard to climb, hey..."


    Speaking of this, Shen Hongye could no longer speak, his old face was full of sadness!


    After everyone listened, they all stood blankly on the spot!


    Su Xiaotian took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice.


    "Clan Master Shen, when did this happen? Why didn''t this man hear any noise?"


    "Three days ago, the Mengzong Mansion concealed the news of the death of the leader and kept it secret, but it directly captured Liu Jin and controlled the entire Twister Star. If it weren¡¯t for the Jindaotang to follow the vines and follow the clues and find out This amazing news, I am afraid everyone is still in the dark!"


    As Shen Hongye spoke, his expression became more and more alarmed.


    In the past two days, he has personally seen how the three big men Wei Zhongxian, Liu Man, and Lu Bing were so energetic from the beginning. After receiving the news, he became panicked, like a lost dog, and hurriedly returned. Taoxing.


    The great changes in the alliance do not affect one or two people. If the status of the entire Azure Star is not dealt with, it will have to drop by one level.


    Especially the new leader, who even has the lineage of Milian Star, in this matter, the decision of the leader''s mansion seems very intriguing!


    "Really dare to be brave! Back then, Emperor Stormo had left the alliance law. All the leader''s clan members were not allowed to intervene in the affairs of the alliance. Now the Mengzong Palace dares to directly intervene in the affairs of the alliance. What do they want to do?"


    Su Xiaotian became more angry the more he thought about it, he clenched his fist and screamed in hatred.


    Ye Meng was so boring to listen to him. He thought that Shen Hongye ran over in a panic and wanted to ask him for help, but who would think that this has nothing to do with him!


    "Who is the leader has nothing to do with the baby!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips disapprovingly.


    What Du Ruoan, I have never heard of it. He has become the leader. Is he still daring to fight this baby?


    Ye Meng didn''t pay any attention to this!


    When everyone heard the words, they were all taken aback.


    This little fairy boy is too nervous, right? Du Ruo''an is in power, and even the entire Azure Star will be affected, let alone this little fairy boy?


    "Oh, my little brother, you want something wrong! Since Du Ruoan has been in power, the Milian Star Holy Alliance, Xiaoyue Xing Rongzong, who has been staring at you, is probably going to shoot at you blatantly. How can this tell you? Does it matter?"


    After hearing this, Shen Hongye quickly explained.

 Chapter 654： The world is shocked

    "Yes, mentor! Don''t underestimate the changes in the alliance. After all, now you have been deeply involved with Wei Gong, Liu Gong and others. I am worried that the new leader may use this excuse to do it against you! "


    After hearing what Shen Hongye said, Su Xiaotian also showed a worried look on his face.


    He sees farther and more thoroughly than Shen Hongye!


    In the eyes of outsiders, Du Ruoan, the new leader, only has the lineage of Mi Lian Star, and his attitude is more biased towards Mi Lian Star, but Su Xiaotian knows that Du Ruoan is actually a running dog of the Holy Alliance, and he doesn''t know about Mengzong Mansion. What did you think about making such a person the leader!


    Once Du Ruoan gains a firm foothold in the position of the leader, can Du Ruoan stand by and watch Ye Meng''s eyes with the sacred alliance?


    So far, everyone can''t calm down!


    You must know that everyone present is deeply involved with Ye Meng. If Ye Meng is unlucky, they will naturally not be much better.


    "Oh, this baby got it! Isn''t it just the alliance left by Old Man Du, this baby is not afraid!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand, still with a nonchalant expression on his small face.


    Su Xiaotian, Shen Hongye and others suddenly laughed bitterly when they saw this.


    Now, they have no choice but to take one step at a time.


    "Hey! What an eventful season!"


    Su Xiaotian sighed silently in his heart.


    ...


    The next day, news of the alliance''s tremendous changes finally spread throughout the entire Nebula Galaxy!


    The leader of the League, Du Chaoyang, died, and Du Ruoan, who was born in the line of the Mengzong Mansion, took the position of the leader.


    After the ceremony of sacrifice to the sky, the leader Du Ruoan issued several alliance orders in a row!


    He first announced the ten most serious crimes of Liu Jin from the West Pavilion, publicly released the news that Liu Jin had been arrested and brought to justice, and asked the entire alliance to try their best to arrest Liu Jin and his party Yu Liu Man and others!


    Immediately afterwards, Du Ruoan''s second order of the alliance was to detain Wei Zhongxian of Donglou Lou Gong for bullying the leader, the cholera alliance, and announced the public arrest of 900-year-old Wei Zhongxian and purge the East Tower party members!


    The East Tower and West Pavilion, two forces with a history of ten thousand years in the alliance, were uprooted by Du Ruoan, Mengzong Mansion, Holy League and other forces almost overnight!


    The only remaining Jindaotang went up and down, all panicking, but they had not waited for the news that Lu Bing had returned to Stormtrooper, they had been arrested by Du Ruoan with an alliance order, and they were all arrested in the alliance prison!


    The three traditional forces of Azure Star in the alliance were disintegrated almost instantly!


    All of a sudden, countless officials of literati background in the alliance celebrated!


    In the eyes of these literati, the East Tower, the West Pavilion, and the Jindaotang were notorious spy agencies. The leader used these three forces to operate the sword. It is really wise, wise and decisive!


    It''s just that these literati didn''t even think about it. Without the three forces of East Tower, West Pavilion, and Jindaotang, would the Azure Stars still have the right to speak in the alliance?


    Just when most people were fortunate that the new leader was a wise king, the development of things became beyond their imagination!


    In the afternoon of the same day, Du Ruoan issued an alliance order again, announcing that the blue star would be downgraded to a second-class planet, and the people of the blue star would no longer enjoy the treatment of first-class citizens!


    But the matter was not over yet. Soon afterwards, Du Ruoan announced again that Mi Lianxing would be promoted to a special star and to be the companion capital of the Alliance. Its status is tied to that of Storm Star and surpassed all the planets under the Alliance!


    At the same time, the Moon Star, which was originally only a second-class planet, was upgraded to a first-class star by Du Ruoan, directly governing Azure Star, Baume Star, etc., the Eastern Planet of the Alliance!


    When the news came out, the world was shocked!

 Chapter 655： My baby is going to kill the leader

    In the Su Mansion, Su Xiaotian, Shen Hongye and others have already turned around in a hurry!


    The alliance order of the leader Du Ruoan has clearly informed the world that from now on, the alliance will no longer be the world of the blue stars, and will be replaced by the Mi Lian stars!


    At the same time, Xiaoyuexing has gained great benefits. Now Xiaoyuexing has jumped above the blue star, and has direct jurisdiction over the blue star!


    No matter what it is, it is bad news for the Azure Stars!


    "Teacher, we must think of a way, or if this continues, Du Ruoan''s butcher knife will soon be directed at you!"


    Su Xiaotian''s face was extremely ugly, this huge change was so sudden that the forces of the Azure Stars were almost completely caught off guard, unable to even make a counterattack!


    "Little brother, now you can turn the tide!"


    Shen Hongye also started to persuade!


    However, if the words of the two of them are spread out, they will probably be laughed out of their teeth!


    The future and destiny of the dignified blue star is in the hands of a six-year-old baby? Whoever hears it will sneer at it!


    "Okay, let''s go to Stormtrooper for that baby!"


    Seeing Su Xiaotian and Shen Hongye panic to this level, Ye Meng finally paid a little attention.


    "what?"


    Su Xiaotian and Shen Hongye were dumbfounded when they heard the words!


    What they meant was to let Ye Meng, as the host of the East Tower, the host of the West Pavilion, and the host of the Jindaotang, step forward to stabilize the hearts of the people, and then slowly figure it out, trying to let the blue stars regain the right to speak in the alliance!


    But what does Ye Meng mean to go to Jingtaoxing?


    Ye Meng grinds his teeth and casts a glance at Su Xiaotian and Shen Hongye!


    "Stupid, wait for this baby to go to Stormtrooper, kill that leader, and then let them change to another leader, isn''t everything solved?"


    When the voice fell, Su Xiaotian and Shen Hongye stood there completely blankly!


    In their hearts, it was as if there were 100,000 grass-need horses whizzing past, making them messy in the wind!


    What is this special?


    Kill the leader and change another one?


    Such a weird idea, I am afraid that only Ye Meng can come up with it!


    For a long time, they talked with Ye Meng just like a duck!


    "Okay, don''t worry, this baby will come back if he killed the leader!"


    Ye Meng waved her small hand, Shi Shiran stood up!


    Isn''t he just a broken leader, this baby went over and kicked him to death, it didn''t take much time!


    "Master..."


    "Little brother¡­¡­"


    When Su Xiaotian and Shen Hongye saw this, they recovered in an instant, but they were just about to speak, Ye Meng had already whizzed and left!


    Seeing Ye Meng''s disappearance without a trace, Su Xiaotian and Shen Hongye looked at each other suddenly, standing on the spot blankly!


    Just when Su Xiaotian and Shen Hongye were still looking dumbfounded, Fang Rui, one of the Four King Kong, hurried in!


    "Palace Lord, Xiaoyuexing is calling. We must take Ye Shi to Xiaoyue Rongzong''s headquarters within three days, otherwise we will be accused of harbouring Qin!"


    The voice fell, Su Xiaotian shouted at the case!


    "It''s really unreasonable, Xiaoyuexing people dare to be so bold!"


    Shen Hongye on the side was also angry and roared!


    "Asshole Xiaoyuexing, they are holding chicken feathers as their arrows, do they really treat themselves as the same thing?"

 Chapter 656： Pink cute baby, my old lady likes most

    "Yeah, this baby doesn''t know where the storm star is going!"


    After flying a certain distance, Ye Meng later realized that he didn''t know where the Storm Star was!


    "Don''t be troubled by this baby, I will ask for directions later!"


    Ye Meng rolled his eyes and gritted his teeth and murmured.


    After continuing to fly for a while, I saw a prosperous city from afar, and landed in a hurry.


    This city does not look big, but it is extremely prosperous. Almost 80% of the city''s area is occupied by commercial districts. All commercial streets are full of shopping and shopping tourists!


    "Yeah, it''s so lively!"


    Seeing how lively this city is, Ye Meng''s little face is suddenly full of joy!


    "Wow, this kid is so cute!"


    "Cute baby, the pink and tender baby old lady likes it most!"


    The two fashionable young ladies not far away from Ye Meng screamed and cheered after seeing Ye Meng!


    Who doesn''t like such a cute baby?


    The two young ladies, cheering, had already walked towards Ye Meng.


    "Little brother, why are you alone?"


    "Where are your parents? How can they rest assured that you will come out alone?"


    Ye Meng''s face collapsed when he saw this. How could he not understand the idea of ??these young ladies, didn''t he just want to squeeze his face? Really!


    With thoughts flashing, the beautiful young lady who likes to call herself an old lady squeezed Ye Meng''s face impatiently.


    "I''ll go, it feels really good, slippery, soft, like jelly!"


    The pretty lady uttered an exclamation, and her pretty face was full of incredible expressions.


    She has seen a lot of Mengwa, some babies seem cute, but they may not feel good when they are pinched with their small faces.


    For the experienced and beautiful young lady, among all the cute babies she has pinched, this one is definitely the best in the hand, and it is so good!


    Hearing this, Ye Meng rolled his eyes helplessly, slandering in his heart frantically.


    "You are jelly, your whole family is jelly, huh!"


    The other woman, who seemed a little shy, did not reach out her hand hesitatingly.


    However, her face was completely eager to try, and she was obviously unable to bear it, she wanted to stretch out her claws!


    When Ye Meng saw it, he immediately became alert, and he said quickly.


    "Yeah, my sister, my baby is asking something like you guys."


    Hearing Ye Meng''s milky childish voice, the two beautiful young ladies couldn''t help but become cute!


    "Little brother, what are you asking?"


    Asked the young lady who claimed to be a mother.


    "Miss Sister, do you know how to get to Stormstar?"


    Ye Meng blinked his eyes and asked with a milky voice.


    When the voice came out, the two beautiful women were all taken aback, and immediately burst into laughter.


    Stormtrooper? A five- or six-year-old child asked how Stellar was going?


    They are quite normal, just like in reality, if they hear a child asking how to get to Europe, America, and Africa, I am afraid that everyone will be like these two beautiful women and feel a little bit ridiculous!


    A five or six year old baby, even if you know how to leave, what can you do?


    "Hey, little brother, why are you asking about this? Stormstrike is far away!"


    The two beautiful women laughed, and the kid¡¯s question was really interesting.


    "This baby is going to Stormtrooper, do you know how to go?"


    Ye Meng felt helpless, rolled his eyes, and continued to ask!

 Chapter 657： Suspended spaceship

    "Thunder Star, you have to ride in a floating spacecraft, brother, ask this..."


    Before the beautiful woman had finished speaking, she heard a sound of breaking through her ears, and immediately Ye Meng had disappeared before their eyes!


    "Huh? What about people?"


    Upon seeing this, the two beautiful women looked at each other, stupefied on the spot!


    After getting rid of the two beautiful women, Ye Meng gritted his teeth and thought.


    "This baby is really a genius, so I''m asking how to get to Stormtrooper, isn''t it just a floating spacecraft!"


    Ye Meng groaned as he was moved by his thoughts, and flew into the sky, staring.


    Although this city is small, it is located in the central hub of the blue star, and the traffic is very developed. There is an airport near the outskirts of the city!


    At the airport, two suspended spaceships stood there!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng was overjoyed and flew towards the airport instantly!


    When Ye Meng arrived at the airport, a floating spacecraft was shining with a long beeping light, and the whole body was emitting sizzling electric lights.


    "Ah, it''s taking off!"


    Even if Ye Meng didn''t understand the levitation spacecraft, after seeing the situation before him, he knew that the levitation spacecraft was about to take off!


    "The door hasn''t closed yet..."


    After Ye Meng murmured, his body flashed instantly like lightning, and with a swish, he rushed into the spaceship!


    The airport staff around, only felt that there was a flower in front of them, and then all of them stared blankly!


    "What''s the situation? Why did a gust of wind blow?"


    "I don''t know, it seems to be for Sombra!"


    "Could it be someone who rushed into the spaceship?"


    "How is it possible that the security check is so strict, who can come in!"


    After regaining consciousness, several staff members shook their heads and discussed a few words, and then they separated!


    The spacecraft is about to take off, so there is no need for them to be busy here!


    Ye Meng''s speed was very fast. When he rushed into the spaceship, the stewardess and passengers in the spaceship did not find him at all!


    The sizzling magnetic sound continued to sound, and after a few flicks, a huge roar made the spacecraft burst into the air instantly!


    "Yeah, this spaceship is really fun!"


    Seeing that the spacecraft had already taken off, Ye Meng swaggered out of the corner!


    The spacecraft is specially used by the Alliance to shuttle between the planets, and the speed is naturally far beyond that of ordinary airplanes. In just tens of seconds, the spacecraft has broken through the atmosphere and flew along the waterway at extreme speed.


    When a flight attendant saw Ye Meng swaggering in the spaceship, her eyes widened, with an incredible expression!


    Where does this kid come from? Didn''t all the passengers enter the travel cabin?


    Moreover, the flight attendant also remembered clearly that there were no child passengers on this flight to Xiaoyuexing!


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    As her heart moved, the flight attendant suddenly remembered an extremely terrifying idea, her body couldn''t help but tremble slightly, and she tremblingly pointed to Ye Meng.


    It is said that this spacecraft had an accident last year, which caused the accidental death of a five or six-year-old child...


    "Five or six years old, boy..."


    The more the flight attendant thought about it, the more terrifying, the whole person almost collapsed!


    This child, maybe the child who died last year, he is a ghost!


    "You, you, you, don''t come over!"


    The flight attendant saw Ye Meng swaying towards her, and she was so frightened that she was frightened!


    "Yeah, what''s wrong with you, lady?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng wiped a trace of doubt on her face?


    It seems that this young lady seemed to be shocked by him, but think about it, there are suddenly more people in the spaceship, she will definitely be shocked!

 Chapter 658： Scared silly spaceship stewardess

    Ye Meng thought in his heart, but his eyes fell on the ammonia-gold cart beside the stewardess!


    This small trolley is filled with all kinds of exquisite pastries, and Ye Meng is greedy!


    "Oh, my baby is a little hungry!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and murmured.


    "Hungry, hungry?"


    When the stewardess heard the words, her heart sighed, this kid is hungry, is she afraid of eating people?


    At the thought of cannibalism, the flight attendant was frightened, her hair stiff and cold all over her body!


    When the stewardess stood stupidly on the spot, Ye Meng had already rushed towards the ammonia-gold cart.


    "Wow, it''s delicious, I want to eat it all!"


    After jumping on the cart, Ye Meng immediately ate crazy!


    All kinds of delicate cakes disappeared into his mouth at lightning speed.


    Seeing this, the stewardess secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but in her heart, she became more and more convinced that Ye Meng was a ghost!


    She could not imagine that, except for ghosts, humans could eat so fast!


    "Yes, it is said that the child last year was hungry, so he accidentally ate something containing high ammonia chloride gene, so that he could not be rescued... the kid in front of him, every point is very consistent with the child last year!"


    The flight attendant thought to herself, but her body had already begun to slowly move backward.


    Although the little ghost looks cute, but the ghost is a ghost after all, who knows if he will harm himself?


    A cart of pastries was quickly wiped out by Ye Meng!


    However, how can this little thing be enough for him?


    Without even thinking about it, he immediately lowered his head again, and took a bite toward the ammonia cart!


    Click! Click!


    After the crisp chewing sound, the flight attendant, who had already moved a little away from Ye Meng, suddenly frightened her legs and couldn''t move her footsteps anymore!


    "It''s delicious, it''s delicious!"


    The taste of this ammonia gold is indeed quite good, making Ye Meng''s eyebrows smile and happy!


    But the flight attendant was already scared!


    After standing there for a while, she suddenly screamed loudly!


    "Ghost! Come on, ghosts are eating carts!"


    After the sharp voice came out, the rest of the flight attendants in the spacecraft rushed over!


    "What the hell? Where is the ghost?"


    "Lily, what is your ghost name, where is there a ghost in this world?"


    "Ghost? A ghost who eats a cart? It''s really inexplicable!"


    "Shhh, Lily, keep your voice down, you are not afraid of making passengers complain!"


    The flight attendants didn''t notice Ye Meng''s small figure, and walked around Lily one by one!


    Seeing everyone coming, Lily felt a little bolder!


    She stretched out her hand tremblingly and pointed forward!


    "Ghost, that kid! The kid who died last year became a ghost!"


    When the voice fell, the stewardess turned their heads and looked!


    At first sight, they were all dumbfounded, all of them were completely stunned!


    At this moment, Ye Meng was holding an ammonia tube of the cart, chewing it!


    He looked like he was eating a long egg roll!


    "Gosh, what a ghost!"


    "He... he can even eat ammonia gold, I''m afraid it is really the kid last year!"


    "Gege... don''t... stop talking..."


    "What to do, what if he wants to eat us in a while? Uuuuu!"


    All the flight attendants were terrified, and the whole ammonia cart was caught in front of this kid, no kid, after eating it, God knows he will eat it again?


    In case, this kid is still not full, he might really be eating people!

 Chapter 659： Caught this kid

    "Yeah, my baby doesn''t seem to be full yet!"


    After eating the entire ammonia-gold cart, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said with some intent.


    The flight attendants all around immediately shivered when they heard the words, and they all trembled!


    This kid, he hasn''t eaten enough yet, will he eat people in the next step?


    In the frightened eyes of the flight attendant, Ye Meng''s eyes moved around and she kept looking up.


    This floating spacecraft is different from an airplane. The interior of the spacecraft is full of technology!


    Ye Meng is in the spaceship hall. In front of the hall is a straight passage. On both sides of the passage, there are metal cabins for passengers!


    Seeing the bare metal cabins all around, Ye Meng''s face suddenly collapsed.


    There is nothing to eat!


    "That''s it, my baby will nibble on some metal first!"


    While his thoughts flashed, Ye Meng took a bite, and bit towards the metal cabins on both sides of the passage!


    Click!


    There was a sound of metal chewing that made teeth sour!


    "Damn¡­¡­"


    Seeing this, the flight attendants all around exclaimed!


    This kid did not have enough to eat, but fortunately, he did not rush to eat them, but gnawed the metal cabin!


    "It''s over, if he eats the metal cabin, what about the passengers inside?"


    Suddenly, a flight attendant exclaimed in exclamation!


    Her voice came out, and the other flight attendants reacted instantly, and immediately began to panic one by one!


    "Hurry up and stop him, don''t let him continue to eat!"


    "You...you speak lightly, this is a ghost, who dares to touch him?"


    "What to do? Who wants to find a way!"


    "I... I''ll go!"


    In the exclamation of the stewardess, a plump stewardess walked out tremblingly!


    She is a newly hired flight attendant, so she can quickly integrate into the group.


    "Fangfang, come on!"


    Seeing this, the stewardesses suddenly refreshed and began to cheer for Fangfang.


    Ah woo, click!


    Ye Meng was chewing on the metal cabin with joy, and didn''t notice that there was a plump stewardess behind him, walking towards him creepingly!


    "Little ghost, old... old mother, not afraid of ghosts..."


    Fangfang said silently in her heart, closed her eyes, and rushed towards Ye Meng.


    "Catch it!"


    After feeling that I had caught Ye Meng, Fang Fang was overwhelmed with joy.


    Immediately, she was puzzled again.


    "Huh? He has body temperature, warm, and soft, this kid... is he not a ghost?"


    After a thought flashed in her mind, Fangfang opened her eyes in surprise.


    But I saw that Ye Meng was turning around, looking at her cutely.


    "Miss sister, why are you catching this baby?"


    The childish voice of milky milk and the cute and innocent expression on her face melted Fangfang''s heart in an instant.


    This kid, he is by no means a ghost!


    "How? Fangfang, did you catch that kid?"


    "Hurry up, don''t let him run away!"


    "Fangfang, you are so brave!"


    Some flight attendants closed their eyes, others opened their eyes wide, and looked nervous.


    When Fangfang heard the words, she turned her head and smiled.


    "He is not a ghost!"


    When the voice fell, Fangfang added another sentence.


    "You feel comfortable touching your hands, do you want to try?"


    Fangfang''s words made Ye Meng unable to laugh or cry.


    "Yeah, little sister, what do you think of this baby?"


    The flight attendants around, after hearing Fangfang''s words, finally took courage, and surrounded Ye Meng one by one.

 Chapter 660： The spacecraft arrives at Xiaoyuexing

    When the flight attendants tried to pinch Ye Meng, they couldn''t stop immediately.


    All of them seemed to have discovered a novel toy, kneading Ye Meng to their heart''s content!


    After a while, the flight attendants finally figured out how Ye Meng got in.


    "Little brother, you are so bold that you sneaked onto the spaceship by yourself!"


    "It''s really naughty. When you return to the voyage, you are not allowed to run around. Sisters will take you home again!"


    "Yeah, kid, if you run around, you will be left alone at Xiaoyuexing. Then you won''t be able to go back home, and you won''t see your parents!"


    "You will be with Sister Fangfang in a while, don''t you know?"


    All the flight attendants had already left behind the horror picture of Ye Meng being able to swallow metal in an instant, and they all started talking around Ye Meng in a rush.


    Ye Meng''s small face suddenly collapsed when she heard it.


    "Oh, isn''t this the spacecraft to Storm Star? It''s over, this baby is off the track!"


    Originally, he was going to Stormtrooper, but he didn''t expect to run to Xiaoyuexing, Ye Meng felt speechless to the extreme.


    "Forget it, when the baby arrives at Xiaoyuexing, let''s take a spaceship to the Stormtrooper!"


    When his thoughts flashed, Ye Meng immediately put aside the depression of getting on the wrong spaceship.


    No words on the way, the spacecraft arrived at Xiaoyuexing Xijingcheng Airport after flying for about several hours.


    At this time, the flight attendants were already busy again, and even Fangfang, who was arranged to look after Ye Meng, could hardly allocate energy to pay attention to Ye Meng.


    When Ye Meng saw this, he was in the middle of his arms, otherwise he would be really not very good, and get rid of the group of stewardesses who were very kind to him.


    After the door of the spaceship slowly opened automatically, Ye Meng immediately turned around and jumped out with a swish.


    Ye Meng''s speed was very fast, and the Xiaoyue staff at Xijing Airport didn''t even notice Ye Meng''s small figure.


    "Yeah, this baby is really witty!"


    Running out of the spaceship, Ye Meng grinned his teeth with joy.


    "Which ship is going to Stormstrike?"


    After standing still, Ye Meng began to look around again.


    The Xijing Airport is so huge that there are already close to more than 10 spacecraft staying at the airport, let alone ordinary planes.


    But the shapes of the spaceships were exactly the same, Ye Meng couldn''t tell which one was flying to the Stormtrooper.


    While hesitating, an airport staff found Ye Meng.


    "Jiu Ga! Child, this is not your place to play, go out!"


    After the scream sounded, the airport staff and angrily rushed towards Ye Meng.


    He was scolded by his boss just now, and he was feeling uncomfortable. He would see the kid in front of him, just to take him out!


    "Get out!"


    The staff was calm and grabbed Ye Meng.


    "Ah! Do you dare to get angry at this baby!"


    Ye Meng turned his head and saw that his face was full of anger, and his face sank immediately towards the staff he had caught.


    "My baby just couldn''t find the spacecraft to Storm Star, you just hit it!"


    With his thoughts flashing, Ye Meng''s figure twisted, and instantly lifted the staff member.


    "My baby asks you, which ship is going to Storm Star?"


    That staff member was already scared silly!


    He did not expect that not only did he not catch the child, but the child lifted it up.


    Wait, how could he, a five or six-year-old kid, have so much strength?

 Chapter 661： Sudden attack

    "Hey, little dwarf, this baby asks you, which ship is going to the Storm Star?"


    Seeing that Xiaoyueren looked frightened and stupid, Ye Meng lightened his little teeth!


    "On... over there!"


    When Xiaoyueren saw Ye Mengbai Sensen''s teeth, he was shocked and pointed at a spaceship tremblingly.


    "Count you acquaintance!"


    Ye Meng snorted and threw the Xiaoyueren towards the ground.


    Immediately, he walked over to the spacecraft flying to the Storm Star.


    However, before Ye Meng reached the spaceship, there were already several Xiaoyueren around him, and they instantly rushed towards Ye Meng!


    Looking at their looks and aura, they are all martial artists with extraordinary skills!


    "Huh? What''s going on?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng was shocked and suspicious. These people were obviously not called by the Xiaoyue staff member just now. The staff member is still lying on the ground stupidly.


    "Jiu Ga! Xiao Zhu, don''t let him run away, he is Ye Meng!"


    "Yo Dong, Your Excellency Datian, send someone to guard the exit!"


    Ye Meng was entangled with the few Xiaoyue martial artists who rushed at him, and another Xiaoyue man screamed from the side.


    "Yeah, I''m here to catch this baby!"


    When Ye Meng heard it, his heart suddenly understood!


    Obviously, these Xiaoyue martial artists came to catch him, although he didn''t know how these people discovered him, it doesn''t matter now!


    "Huh! Is this baby so easy to catch?"


    Ye Meng let out a proud cold snort, his figure flashed, and with a boom, he launched a rocket!


    Rumble!


    The explosion sounded, and the Xiaoyue warrior who rushed first was blown into nothingness in an instant!


    The other Xiaoyue martial artists in the surrounding area were all taken aback when they saw this.


    But they did not hesitate at all when they shot, and everyone''s offensive became more and more fierce.


    Chi Chi''s breaking through the air suddenly sounded one after another.


    "Everyone, don''t despise this kid! He is the famous blue fairy boy Ye Meng, with extremely strange methods!"


    Seeing that one of his subordinates was killed, the leader Xiaoyue not only was not scared, but was sure in his heart that the child in front of him was really Ye Meng!


    "Hmph, what is this baby''s method called weird, it is obviously magical!"


    Ye Meng was very upset when he heard the words, and another rocket in his backhand blasted towards the little moon man in front of him.


    These Xiaoyue martial artists almost only have the strength around the Yijin realm, how can they stop Ye Meng''s rockets.


    Almost one shot, and in the blink of an eye, the Xiaoyueren who shot at Ye Meng was almost killed and wounded.


    When the leader Xiaoyue saw this, his heart was suddenly shocked.


    Although he had known that Little Blue Fairy was extremely magical, he lacked true understanding.


    "Damn it, the lord has made a mistake in his judgment. This Ye Meng is more terrifying than the rumored one. No, I have to leave or I will be here..."


    As his thoughts flashed, the leader Xiaoyue suddenly stopped, and a thick smoke burst out of his whole body, and immediately disappeared in place!


    "Huh? This king will still be invisible?"


    Ye Meng saw the bizarre disappearance of the leader Xiaoyue, a trace of surprise flashed across her little face!


    However, Ye Meng could not sit and watch the leader Xiaoyue leave, he stomped his feet!


    The void of gravitational magnetic field spread out instantly.


    Hundreds of meters around Ye Meng are covered!


    The leader Xiaoyue, who was sneaking, suddenly felt like his body was plunged into a huge mud, and every movement became extremely difficult and extremely slow!


    In the next moment, his figure suddenly appeared!

 Chapter 662： Xiaoyue Reinforcement

    "Yeah, bastard, here it is!"


    After seeing the revealing leader Xiaoyue, Ye Meng grinded his teeth and said milky voice.


    "Jiu Ga! Why aren''t reinforcements coming?"


    Leader Xiaoyue was shocked and roared frantically.


    Just now, he had contacted Rongzong''s headquarters, and Rongzong''s headquarters, which learned about Ye Meng''s news, had already dispatched a large number of masters, but for a while, he had not had time to come over.


    "This baby killed you in one shot!"


    Ye Meng glanced at the leader Xiaoyue, and when he raised his wrist, the rocket shot out instantly!


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    When the leader Xiaoyue saw this, his horrified soul flew away. His realm was not much higher than those Xiaoyue martial artists just now. They couldn''t resist Ye Meng''s rockets. How could he stop?


    call out!


    The rocket made a roar and blasted towards the leader Xiaoyue like lightning.


    "God, am I going to die here today?"


    Leader Xiaoyue went down to the field, wailed in his heart, and slowly closed his eyes!


    Being caught in a gravitational magnetic field, he can''t even avoid it, let alone resist it?


    At this moment, a loud shout suddenly came!


    "Child, do you dare to hurt your Lord Ye, I, Rong Zong, will never die with you!"


    At the same time as the explosion sounded, a cold light had already slashed towards the rocket in an instant!


    But unfortunately, this person appeared a step too late, his cold light flashed, and the roaring rockets had already shot the leader Xiaoyue!


    Rumble!


    The huge explosion sounded suddenly!


    In the sound of the explosion, Xiaye immediately turned into nothingness!


    "Damn, you killed Lord Shimo!"


    The voice of the coming people was full of violent anger!


    This Xiaye, but the illegitimate son of the Sect Master, loved him so much in private. Right now Xiaye was bombed to death by Ye Meng. How could the people here not be angry!


    "It''s just a stinky **** to death, this baby is not afraid of you!"


    After Ye Meng heard the sound, he murmured while curling his mouth.


    The voice fell, and the visitor suddenly appeared in front of Ye Meng.


    This person looks like a shady bird, and looks extremely fierce!


    Behind him, followed dozens of small moon warriors!


    "Jiu Ga! You killed Lord Xiaye, this elder wants you to die!"


    As he spoke, he waved his hand, and the Xiaoyue martial artists behind him immediately surrounded Ye Meng.


    "Hi! Lord Zuomu!"


    All the Xiaoyue warriors responded and pulled up their samurai swords one after another!


    "Yo yo, bastards, dare to bully this baby?"


    Seeing Xiaoyue Martial Artists coming up all around, Ye Meng''s little face suddenly sank.


    The next moment, his figure suddenly moved, and the sky was full of flames instantly!


    Da da da!


    Garlint''s intensive burst of fire suddenly cut through the sky!


    Those Xiaoyue martial artists, obviously did not expect that they would face such a strange situation!


    All of them were caught off guard and were shot!


    "hiss!"


    "Ouch!"


    The screams sounded again and again, although Galint''s might not be considered terrifying, but when hitting people, even the Grandmaster-level warrior would have a painful cold sweat!


    The strongest of these Xiaoyue warriors in front of them is only the Bone Forging Realm level, how can they stand it!


    "Jiu Ga! All of them are waste. Can some bullets be unbearable?"


    Zuomu, the male of the prey, saw his subordinate''s embarrassed look shot by Ye Meng''s Garlint, and suddenly shouted loudly.


    The small moon warriors all around heard the words, and their hearts couldn''t stop frantically slandering.


    "Call us waste? You have the ability to taste the taste of this bullet!"

 Chapter 663： One Thunder

    "Beat, beat, kill you bastards!"


    Ye Meng grinds his teeth, while shooting frantically!


    From time to time, he would also launch rockets, or spit out sam¨¡dhi real fire, ice dragon wave!


    Various skills were released by him in turn, for a time, many Xiaoyue martial artists, the ghost crying wolf howling beaten by Ye Meng, were miserable!


    When Zuomu saw this, he was shocked, but he couldn''t stop the huge anger coming out!


    They Rong Zong has been accustomed to rampaging on Xiaoyue Star, when have they ever eaten this kind of awkwardness!


    "Jiu Ga!"


    Zuo Mu cursed secretly, and instantly pulled out the samurai sword in his hand!


    As Rong Zong''s foreign affairs elder, his cultivation level is not comparable to those of Xiaoyue martial artists!


    With the nine-fold cultivation base of the Bone Forging Realm, he is an out-and-out expert at the outer gate of Rongzong!


    "Chidori cut!"


    There was a burst of shouts, and there was a burst of bird singing in the void!


    Immediately afterwards, countless cold glows were like a big net, falling overwhelmingly towards Ye Meng as a hood!


    After Qiandiao Zhan was used, Ye Meng suddenly felt a flower in front of him, and immediately, thousands of birds pounced on him!


    "what?"


    A hint of surprise flashed across Ye Meng''s little face!


    Since the journey, Ye Meng has never encountered this kind of martial arts, and it can actually make him hallucinate.


    "But this baby is not afraid!"


    It''s just a mere illusion, how could Ye Meng take it to heart!


    While his thoughts flashed, Ye Meng pointed a void, and shouted with milk!


    "Thunder!"


    In an instant, the wind and clouds in the sky changed color, lightning and thunder!


    Rumble!


    A thunder as thick and thin as a water tank, with unmatched aura, crashed down!


    "hiss!"


    When Zuomu saw this, his eyes couldn''t help showing a deep shock!


    After flipping his hands, he can summon Thunder. Could this kid still be a real person?


    In Rong Zong''s information, there is no record that Ye Meng is still a real Yufa!


    The Xiaoyue Martial Artists around were even more horrified, and they almost shivered!


    They are no more than the most ordinary warriors in the outer door of Rongzong, who have ever seen such a terrifying thunder power!


    Wow!


    Thunder instantly slashed!


    The bird that appeared in front of Ye Meng''s eyes immediately turned into nothingness!


    Break the law in one thunder!


    In front of this class of Thunder, Zuo Mu''s trivial illusion technique was simply vulnerable!


    Zuo Mu took a breath of astonishment, and immediately, his figure swept outside the airport!


    Tangtang Rongzong''s foreign affairs elder, at this moment, did not hesitate to escape, even his subordinates can''t take care of it!


    The abandoned Xiaoyue warriors suddenly looked at each other and stood on the spot blankly!


    "In front of this baby, you can also escape?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and didn''t mind Zuo Mu who was running away!


    "Solve you first!"


    The hatred between Rong Zong and Ye Meng is already deep, and now Ye Meng appears alone on Xiaoyue Star, facing a steady stream of Rong Zong reinforcements, so he will no longer be as easy as when he was on Azure Star. Let go of the warriors of Rongzong!


    While his thoughts flashed, Ye Meng waved his small hand, and tens of thousands of white silk threads flew out behind him!


    Three thousand feet of white hair!


    This magic modification skill from the plane of martial arts is perfect for dealing with group battles!


    The silk thread flew and turned into a life-threatening glow, and these Xiaoyue martial artists shot all kinds of holes in an instant!


    After solving the Xiaoyue Martial Artist, Ye Meng stepped forward and walked to the side of the spaceship!


    "Get up!"


    Ye Meng''s hovering spacecraft, whose weight is completely incalculable, was held up!


    "This spaceship is just holding it to eat on the road!"

 Chapter 664： Rongzong Headquarters

    Rong Zong is so reluctant to Ye Meng, and if he wants to capture him, Ye Meng is naturally not polite!


    If Rong Zong is not resolved, even if he goes to Storm Star to kill the new leader, he will still be unable to live!


    After a flash of thoughts in his mind, Ye Meng carried the spaceship and instantly broke through the air!


    The speed of Hot Wheels is far from Zuo Mu Neng''s, but in a moment, Ye Meng had already spotted Zuo Mu''s figure!


    "Hehe, this baby will follow this stinky bastard!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and thought with joy!


    Immediately, he followed Zuo Mu far away towards Rongzong''s headquarters!


    Along the way, while flying, Ye Meng treated the spaceship he was carrying as a big cake, taking a few bites from time to time!


    The spacecraft with a length of about 1,000 meters and a width of about 500 meters, little by little, is getting smaller and smaller by Ye Meng!


    But when a spacecraft of such a huge size flies over Xijing, how can it not attract the attention of Xijing people!


    "Gosh! Look at the sky!"


    "Wocao, what is this? Suspended spacecraft? How did the suspended spacecraft fly? Did something happen?"


    "Only you have the most problems, what happened, who knows!"


    "Look, there is a child under the spaceship! My God, he is flying with the spaceship!"


    When Ye Meng carried the suspended spacecraft and quickly flew over everyone''s head, he was shocked to find the strange Xijing people!


    After a while, after Ye Meng almost finished eating the entire spacecraft, Xiaoyue Rongzong''s headquarters suddenly appeared in front of him!


    Rongzong¡¯s headquarters is not a modern building, but similar to an ancient village.


    It''s just that this village looks extremely huge!


    Zuo Mu didn''t find Ye Meng who was following him at all, he rushed straight into Rongzong''s headquarters slightly in a hurry!


    "Grand Elder..."


    Zuo Mu roared in panic as he ran wildly!


    "What kind of decent panic... Huh? It''s Zuo Mu, didn''t you go to the airport, why..."


    A white-haired old man walked out of a wooden house. He frowned and took a drink!


    But when he discovered that the person in front of him was Zuo Mu, a look of surprise flashed across his face.


    Didn¡¯t this Zuomu go to the airport to support Lord Shimo?


    The white-haired old man''s suspicion has not dissipated, there is already a childish voice of milk and milk in the sky!


    "Yeah, this is Rongzong''s headquarters, why is it so broken?"


    The voice fell, and the white-haired old man was suddenly surprised!


    "Who is it? His... Ye Meng!"


    After seeing Ye Meng''s figure, the white-haired old man took a breath!


    Zuo Mu beside him looked even more so!


    "Ye... Ye Meng, he... why did he come after?"


    Zuo Mu had an unbelievable look. He obviously didn''t find Ye Meng''s figure all the way, but Ye Meng just followed!


    After all, the white-haired old man was the great elder of Rongzong''s outer door, and soon calmed down!


    "Very good! You Azure Star has an old saying that you don''t go where there is a way to heaven, and there is no way to hell, you just broke in. It''s really good!"


    After speaking, Tengtango, the great elder of the outer sect of Rongzong, had a look of ecstasy on his face!


    This Ye Meng, but the Sect Master specified the person to be arrested, put it outside, maybe the ordinary Rongzhe could not capture Ye Meng, but now he has broken into Rongzong''s headquarters, can he still leave?


    The most indispensable thing in Rongzong''s headquarters is the strong. Fujio Tango believes that even if this legendary blue fairy boy is magical, he cannot escape after arriving at Rongzong''s headquarters!

 Chapter 665： Thunderfall has been upgraded

    "Zuo Mu, go and ring the alarm! Give it to the old man here!"


    Tengtango snorted towards Zuo Mu, and immediately he has already stepped towards Ye Meng!


    The rumors that Ye Meng defeated Jin Taiying, the sword master of Baomi, already knew about it, but he believed that he had the quadruple cultivation of the marrow-washing realm. Even if he couldn''t beat Ye Meng, he could still do it by dragging the opponent for a few minutes. .


    When the time comes, after the alarm goes off, there will naturally be more powerful players to come and support!


    Zuo Mu responded, daring not to neglect, and rushed toward the alarm bell like lightning.


    And Fujidoo, at this time has already drawn out the katana!


    "The secret technique of the Fujitang clan-Leiqi¡¤Zhan!"


    The sound came out, and there was an electric noise on Fujidoo''s katana!


    The sound of the electric current is getting louder and louder, and in the blink of an eye, the katana has gathered, a terrifying thunder chain!


    "cut!"


    Fujido yelled, and the samurai sword was raised high!


    The next moment, the terrifying Lightning Chain slammed towards Ye Meng in a sudden!


    "Haha, Lei Che is one of the strongest Rongshu of my Tengtang clan, that is, what if you are a little fairy boy, let me see how you resist!"


    After releasing Rachel Slash, Fujitango was secretly proud of it!


    As one of the strongest Rongshu of the Tengtang clan, Leiqi''s power should not be underestimated!


    In addition to Leiqi¡¤Zhan, it can also develop various kinds of tricks. Up to now, the Tengtang clan has developed nearly three hundred kinds of tricks of Lei Qirong, which is absolutely terrifying!


    Just as Fujitango was secretly proud, Ye Meng''s eyes widened, and his small face was full of excitement.


    "Yeah, well done!"


    In the muttering sound, Ye Meng stretched out a small hand and grabbed it towards Thunder Chain!


    Seeing this, Fujitango laughed again and again!


    "Haha, dare to catch the Thunder Chain? I really don''t know the so-called. I, Lei Che of the Fujitang clan, dare not touch even the Grandmaster easily. Do you really think you are a little fairy boy?"


    However, Fujitango still had too much schadenfreude in the future, and the look on his face suddenly solidified!


    In his incredible eyes, Ye Meng had already grabbed the Thunder Chain!


    Immediately, with a sound, thunder chain was inserted into his little mouth!


    "Ding! The host successfully swallowed the power of thunder, and the skill Van¡¤Thunderfall successfully advanced to Van¡¤Five Elements Thunder!"


    Just after Ye Meng ate Fujitango''s thunder chain, a system prompt sounded in his ear!


    "Yeah, that''s great, the skills have improved again!"


    Hearing the prompt tone, Ye Meng''s small face suddenly burst into great joy!


    However, Fujidogao was already stupid!


    "You, you, you actually ate the thunder chain?"


    In Fujitango''s heart, it was as if there were 100,000 grass Nima whizzing past, making his whole person messy instantly!


    This thunder chain, but the thunder power gathered by Rong Shu Leiqi, is simply electricity. Can this thing be eaten?


    "This baby also invites you to eat Dao Lei!"


    The newly acquired five elements thunder technique, just use this old man to try!


    While speaking, Ye Meng waved his small hand!


    "Thunder!"


    The next moment, in the sky, the situation changes suddenly!


    The scorching sun and the clear sky instantly turned into dark clouds!


    In the dark clouds, the power of violent thunder suddenly converged!


    White, blue, black, red, and gold, the five thunders that symbolize the colors of the five elements, crashed down suddenly!


    Rumble!


    For a time, the thunder was loud, and it penetrated into the sky! The electric light flickered, and the already dark and gloomy sky was shining on the vast expanse!


    Wow!


    The terrifying five-element divine thunder, like a silver snake, began to wreak havoc!

 Chapter 666： Are these people blind

    After the five thunders came down, they split into two again in the air, and smashed down towards Fujitango and the surrounding buildings!


    "what!"


    Fujitango''s whole person was suddenly frightened!


    Such a terrifying Thunder, the so-called Lei Che from the Fujitang clan, is simply not worthy of carrying shoes!


    If the power of thunder released by Lei Che was a small loach, then the thunder in front of him could be called the birth of a dragon!


    boom!


    The white thunder that came down first instantly smashed the wooden house behind Fujitango!


    Sawdust is flying, current is raging!


    Rumble!


    In the violent thunder, Fujitango didn''t even have time to utter a wailing, he was smashed by the thunder, and completely fallen!


    "Grand Elder..."


    Before Zuo Mu had time to ring the alarm, he heard the sound of angry thunder, and he turned his head, just in time to see the instant Fujitango was chopped into ashes!


    He suddenly saw his eyes cracked, his soul flew away!


    At this time, there is no need for Zuo Mu to ring any alarm bells. How can the masters in Rongzong headquarters not hear such a terrifying sound of thunder?


    In a short while, countless figures have already swept out!


    "What''s the situation? Where''s the Thunder?"


    "Hey! This thunder is really terrifying, the outer buildings have been razed to the ground!"


    "Horrible Thunder! Huh? It''s not a natural disaster. Someone summoned it?"


    "Summon Thunder? Has the Azure Star''s True Falun Gong come?"


    After seeing the Rongzong Outer Gate building that had been raged by the Five Elements God Thunder, all of them took a deep breath!


    Frightened, a person with a moustache swept forward, grabbed Zuo Mu who was paralyzed by fright, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Zuomu, what happened?"


    Hearing this, Zuo Mu shivered and stammered back!


    "Your Excellency Ren Kehao, it is Ye Meng, Ye Meng is here!"


    When the voice fell, all the people present were excited instantly!


    "Ye Meng? That blue little fairy boy?"


    "Jiu Ga, Ye Meng actually fell into the trap by himself!"


    "Hahaha, luck can''t stop it! Sect Master is about to let us arrest Ye Meng, but he didn''t expect him to come here by himself!"


    "Where is he? Don''t let him run away!"


    In their excitement, the crowds rushed towards Zuo Mu and asked in a rush!


    Ye Meng, who was not far away, looked at the nearly blind people with a helpless look on her small face!


    "This baby is here, haven''t you seen it?"


    He can''t describe it in words, are these contenters stupid or are they highly myopic?


    "Don''t ask, this baby is here!"


    While his thoughts flashed, Ye Meng smiled and waved to the people waiting for Renkehao!


    Ren Kehao and others finally heard Ye Meng''s voice and all turned to look at him!


    "Jiu Ga! Ye Meng is here!"


    Amidst the cheers, Ren Kehao and others immediately surrounded Ye Meng!


    As long as you catch Ye Meng, that is definitely a great achievement!


    How can Renkehao and others be restrained?


    "Da Tian Sheng, Xiao Manying, surrounded on the left!"


    "Matsukami Shin and Kurinobo, surrounded on the right!"


    "Ogura Ka, Otani Masaru, Fujid¨­tora, you three walk around! Don''t let the kid escape!"


    Renkehao is obviously the leader of these people, and he keeps giving orders!


    After making the arrangement, Renkehao waved his hand again!


    "Other people, come on!"

 Chapter 667： Upanishad

    "Is it useful if there are more people? Really!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his small mouth, his expression disapproving!


    For ordinary warriors, these contenters may be very powerful and difficult to deal with, but in front of Ye Meng, they are not enough!


    "Come out! Tiga Ultraman!"


    After Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded, Diga Altman appeared in front of him instantly!


    At this time, Ultraman Tiga was exuding a terrifying aura, and it seemed that he had at least the strength of a grandmaster!


    In fact, the strongest Ultraman Ye Meng synthesized was Cerro, but he dismissed Cerro as ugly, and changed the appearance of Cerro Ultraman to Tiga!


    "Yo Xi! This is... a puppet? A grandmaster-level puppet?"


    When Nishina saw this, his pupils suddenly shrank!


    Grandmaster-level puppets are not something they can deal with!


    With a flash of thought in his mind, Renkehao threw a flare in his backhand!


    Whoosh!


    The flares made a sharp chirping sound, instantly resounding through the entire Rongzong headquarters!


    "What''s the matter? Who sent the flare?"


    In the blink of an eye, there were countless accommodating people who swept out one after another!


    At first glance, it was densely packed, like a tide of ants, rushing forward!


    Rong Zong can stand upright for tens of thousands of years without falling down, naturally there is a reason for it!


    At least the number of people who appeared in front of us was close to thousands!


    But this is not what Rong Zong has!


    In fact, Rongzong has split in the past 100 years, and a small group of Rongzhe went out independently and created a force called Anzong!


    However, even more Rongzhe, because they failed to fight for power with the contemporary sovereign, they split into an organization called Ninja!


    There are only about 10,000 people who are still left behind in Rongzong. However, nearly 10,000 Rongzhe can definitely be called a powerful force!


    Among the thousands of Rongzhe, the strongest is the dozen or so Aura Rongzhe headed by them. Those who can reach the Aura Rongzhe basically possess the power of the master level!


    In other words, in the Rongzong headquarters today, there are more than a dozen powerhouses who are similar to the master level!


    A dozen of them seem to be very rare, but if you know that the entire alliance, there are only more than a hundred grandmasters, and a small moon star power has more than a dozen grandmaster-level Uranus, which can be said to be extremely powerful. !


    "Sano-kun and Endo-kun are here!"


    Nishina was overjoyed when he saw this!


    With Sano, Endo, and others, it''s naturally easy to capture this blue fairy boy!


    "Huh? It''s... Ye Meng! The blue fairy boy Ye Meng!"


    After Sano and Endo discovered Ye Meng''s figure, ecstatic expressions suddenly appeared on their faces!


    Ye Meng, who was on the suzerain must arrest list, actually appeared in Rongzong''s headquarters?


    Although the Sect Master and several superior elders are not there, but with these people, grabbing a blue fairy boy, isn''t it easy to catch it?


    With a flash of thoughts, Sano and Endo waved their hands, and thousands of Xiaoyuerongs instantly rushed towards Ye Meng crazy!


    Everyone wants to get the credit for capturing the little fairy boy, so these accommodators are naturally enthusiastic and scrambling to get ahead!


    As for being unable to catch Ye Meng? They never thought about it!


    "Yeah, is it really good to bully the baby?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng''s little face flashed with dissatisfaction!


    The next moment, his mirror image technique was suddenly released to Tiga Ultraman!


    For a time, Ultraman Tiga, who possessed great master-level strength, was madly copied by Ye Meng at a speed visible to the naked eye!

 Chapter 668： Water Man Jinshan

    "Tiga Ultraman, hit this baby!"


    Ye Meng''s milk drank softly!


    "Hi!"


    Dozens of Tiga Ultramans copied out, all responded!


    Immediately, these Diga Ultraman raised their hands!


    Shock Light Fist, Ultimate Pel¨ª Ao Ray, Dila Hume Light Flow, Lampart Light Bullet... the dazzling skills were released by each!


    boom! boom! boom!


    The explosion sounded one after another, one after another!


    The people with small moons around them suddenly turned on their backs, causing countless casualties!


    "Damn, why is this kid so strong?"


    Sano and Endo looked at each other, and both saw a deep shock in the eyes of each other!


    Such a powerful child, no, should be a puppet, how can he have so many?


    All of a sudden dozens of puppets of the Grandmaster level, I''m afraid that they can all destroy Rongzong, right?


    As his thoughts flashed, Sano was already drinking loudly!


    "Everyone, everyone! I don''t believe that these puppets can be used infinitely!"


    Normal puppets will have a time limit after they are released. After all, puppets can operate and consume pure energy crystals such as chalcedony. They can never be used indefinitely!


    That''s why Sano said this!


    Endo on the side also said in a deep voice!


    "Sano-kun is extremely saying that, even if we can''t help these puppets, we have more than a dozen of the Profound Enlightenment Class, but at least they can stop them!"


    After the words of Sano and Endo rang, the Upanishads nodded!


    Immediately, the Ubiquitous Rongrui including Sano and Endo moved!


    More than a dozen silhouettes flew out quickly, and they fought Ye Meng''s Ultraman Tiga instantly!


    "Wow, Ultraman fights little bastards!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng smiled suddenly!


    These little moon-rung people are all small and thin, with extremely short limbs and extremely long necks. At first glance, they look like the bastards!


    After dozens of Ultraman Tiga were blocked by Sano and others, the remaining Xiaoyuerong rushed towards Ye Meng viciously!


    The blow of Tiga Ultraman just now killed at least a thousand Xiaoyongren, which made the rest of the people hate it!


    You know, among those who died, there were their playmates and even relatives who grew up together!


    "Jiu Ga! Kill!"


    Several Rongzhe roared wildly, and various Rongshu instantly released towards Ye Meng!


    What spiral shurikens, what burst water shock waves, what multiple shadow clones, etc., all overwhelmed Ye Meng!


    "The water is over the golden mountains!"


    After Ye Meng saw it, she didn''t have the slightest fear, and the excitement in her eyes passed!


    In the next moment, the sky is full of water, like a stormy sea, falling from the sky!


    The water spreads over the Golden Mountain, you can tell by just listening to the name of the skill, how terrifying this is!


    After the boundless water fell, it instantly submerged many small moon-sized people!


    Sano and others, who were fighting with Ultraman Tiga, were all shocked!


    No wonder the child in front of him is called the Azure Little Fairy Child. The methods he possesses can''t be described as a warrior at all!


    boom!


    The huge waves fluttered, and once the wave passed, it swallowed hundreds of small moons!


    What''s more terrifying is that this huge wave, with its super corrosive ability, is that some people with excellent water quality, who escaped the impact of the huge wave by chance, were immediately corroded by the appearance of human beings and ghosts!


    For a time, the wailing and screaming sounded constantly!


    The torrent dissipated, and the entire Rongzong headquarters was in a mess. All the wooden buildings were destroyed by the terrifying torrent!


    On the ground, there are countless dead bodies, and at a glance, they are like **** on earth!

 Chapter 669： All gone

    "Nine Geya Road!"


    Sano and others saw their eyes cracked, almost crazy!


    Although Hong Tao just didn''t have much effect on them, most of their subordinates have already died!


    These dead Rongzhe are all Rongzong elites!


    The hearts of Sano and others are bleeding!


    But even if they were angry, it was useless, because under the attack of Tiga Ultraman, they could only persevere, wanting to clone to rescue their subordinates, there was no way to do it!


    "Gravitational magnetic field!"


    Ye Meng grinned and stomped!


    Void gravitational magnetic field, spread out instantly!


    The little moon-faced people around all became extremely slow, as if they were doing slow motion again!


    "Hee hee, this baby is here to bake the bastard!"


    Ye Meng grinds his teeth, a small mouth, and the real fire of Samadhi suddenly burst out!


    The raging flame, with a bang, jumped out!


    With the billowing smoke, the real fire of Samadhi is getting stronger and stronger!


    "what¡­¡­"


    Under the effect of the gravitational magnetic field, those people with small moon faces can avoid Ye Meng''s three real fires?


    At the moment, there are a few Rongzhe immediately, who are transformed into nothingness under the real fire of Samadhi!


    "too frightening!"


    In the hearts of all the people, they all feel the creeps!


    If they were able to accept that they were just submerged by the torrent, then they were burned to death by the fire, and immediately all the contenters almost collapsed!


    But unfortunately, they have been enveloped by the gravitational magnetic field, and there is no way to escape the spreading samaya fire!


    In just a moment, all of Rongzong''s accommodating persons died under the true fire of Samadhi!


    From Sano and others, they rushed out with these accommodators. Up to now, at most ten minutes have passed, but the whole number of accommodators has been killed!


    Sano and the others were suddenly horrified. The whole person was like being splashed with cold water, with cold hands and feet, and cold everywhere!


    so horrible! This kid is terrifying!


    "escape!"


    At this time, Sano and others had only one thought left in their hearts!


    That''s how to run away quickly. What arrest Ye Meng, what Sect Master''s order, they have long been forgotten by them, who can care about this?


    When thoughts flashed, Sano and others fled in all directions!


    But how did Ye Meng allow Sano and others to escape?


    He paused, and the gravitational magnetic field spread out wildly again!


    Almost the entire Rongzong headquarters is shrouded in a gravitational magnetic field!


    The figures of Sano and others are instantly stagnant!


    Immediately, their speed suddenly dropped, turning into a snail, almost doing slow motion on the spot!


    "No...what is this!"


    Sano and the others were suddenly panicked!


    How could they be able to compare favorably with the great master, so how could they be restrained by a child''s gesture?


    In fact, Sano and others didn¡¯t know that if they were the master, Ye Meng¡¯s gravitational magnetic field might not be able to win them, but unfortunately, although they possess the arcane sacred art that can compete with the master, their own cultivation level is basically up to Not at the master level!


    Therefore, they are controlled by the gravitational magnetic field, which is normal!


    "Fried King Ba!"


    With Ye Meng''s voice sounded!


    The rumbling of the cannonball launch suddenly resounded through the sky!


    Ye Meng raised his hand again and again, and launched several rockets in an instant!


    boom!


    After being hit by a rocket, Sano, the strongest among the crowd, exploded to pieces!


    Boom boom boom!


    The explosion sounded continuously, and in just a moment, these mysterious people were all killed!

 Chapter 670： Send an army to destroy Ye Meng

    "Yeah, I finally wiped out all these tycoons!"


    As far as Ye Meng is concerned, destroying these Xiaoyuerong people is almost the same as destroying a group of bastards!


    "There should be no one!"


    After being unable to feel the Rongzong headquarters, and having the breath of other masters, Ye Meng once again sprayed out the real fire of Samadhi, burning the entire Rongzong headquarters completely!


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Meng clapped her little hand, cheered, and flew into the sky instantly, breaking through the air!


    ...


    Xiaoyuexing Zhongjing, Zhongjing Palace.


    Xiaoyuehuang, Xiaoyue''s cabinet minister, Sect Master Rongzong and others gathered together!


    There was a gloomy look on their faces!


    The annihilation of Rong Zong has been communicated to them via satellite!


    No one thought that Rong Zong, who had a history of tens of thousands of years, was destroyed in the hands of a child!


    Although Rong Zong has been going downhill for nearly a hundred years, no one can deny that Rong Zong still retains a huge influence on Xiaoyue Star!


    At least, Xiaoyuehuang in front of him did not dare to neglect this matter!


    "Everyone, this Ye Meng is too tyrannical. He hasn''t left Xiaoyuexing yet. I''m waiting for how to deal with it. Please give your ideas!"


    Although Xiaoyuehuang is nominally Xiaoyuexing''s supreme ruler, in fact he has little power. In the face of powerful powers such as Sect Master Rong, he dare not be rude!


    "Your Majesty Yuehuang, Ye Meng must get rid of this person, otherwise, how can I avenge the blood feuds of thousands of people in Rongzong?"


    Sect Master Teng Tangfu Rongzong''s face was gloomy as ink, he said bitterly.


    As far as Tengtangfu is concerned, Ye Meng has not only the hatred of extermination, but also the hatred of extermination!


    The headquarters of Satsuki Rongzong is also the home of the Fujitang family!


    With the fall of Rongzong, the Tengtang family is also equivalent to completely severing the inheritance!


    How can Fujitango endure such hatred?


    Just now Fujidoo finished speaking, an elderly man with white eyebrows on his left hand suddenly sneered.


    "Your Excellency Tengtang, Rongzong is destroyed, that''s all your Rongzong is rubbish. This society is where the weak feeds on the strong. If you are weak, you will be bullied. Who is to blame?


    His voice fell, Fujitango was angry, and stood up suddenly!


    "Dao Minglie, what are you talking about!"


    Seeing Fujitango''s violent look, the white-browed old man Dao Minglie did not change his expression at all.


    He ignored Fujitango and turned to look at the Emperor Satsuki.


    "Your Majesty Yuehuang, although Rongzong''s waste was destroyed, it deserves it, but Ye Meng''s move is completely provoking us Xiaoyuexing people, so I suggest that your Majesty can send out an army to encircle Ye Meng!"


    After all, Dao Minglie looked around everyone present!


    "What do you think?"


    After seeing Dao Minglie''s gaze, everyone around him nodded and said yes!


    This Minglie is not simple. He was originally Rongzong''s supreme and righteous person, but after the independence of Rongzong a hundred years ago, after the creation of Ninzong, Ninzong has actually replaced Rongzong''s position!


    It is nothing but Ninzong has always been low-key, almost unknown to the outside world!


    But everyone at the scene is the brains of Xiaoyue''s martial arts world, how can they not know the horror of Dao Minglie!


    Therefore, after hearing Dao Minglie''s suggestion, everyone nodded and said yes, anyway, Dao Minglie only suggested that Emperor Xiaoyue send an army, and they would not lose their interests at all!


    Xiaoyuehuang heard this and felt helpless!


    After he and Xiaoyue''s cabinet minister looked at each other, he could only agree to it against his will!


    After hearing what Dao Minglie said, Fujitango, who was still angry at first, also reduced his anger!


    Sending a large number of troops and high-tech weapons to deal with Ye Meng is also a good way. Fujiduo is also quite satisfied with this!

 Chapter 671： Royal Army First Division

    Under satellite monitoring, Xiaoyue''s military knew Ye Meng''s whereabouts well!


    "Jiu Ga, this kid went to the Far Valley! Order the First Division of the Royal Army Division to be ready to ambush Ye Meng in the Far Valley!"


    "Hi! Your Excellency General!"


    As soon as the command of the army general Xiaoyue was issued, the first division of the Royal Army of Xiaoyue quickly began to gather!


    Immediately, the Royal Army''s First Division, with strong combat effectiveness, headed toward the far valley with great strength!


    Ye Meng, who was thousands of miles away, didn''t know at all about this, he was still dangling, heading towards the far valley!


    Ye Meng went to Far Valley because he heard that there was a floating spacecraft flying to the Storm Star in the Far Valley.


    Along the way, where did Ye Meng go and where to eat!


    Countless Xiaoyue buildings have all entered Ye Meng''s stomach!


    Through the image sent from the satellite, Xiaoyuehuang and the others were so distraught that they hated it!


    This Ye Meng is too much, what does he think of them Xiaoyuexing? Is his food?


    Fortunately, the Army''s First Division has assembled and is waiting for Ye Meng to enter the far valley!


    Far valley.


    Major General Zhongchuan of the First Division of the Xiaoyue Army, with a slightly nervous expression, stared at Ye Meng who was getting closer and closer to the far valley in the satellite image.


    As for this little blue fairy boy, as a major general of Xiaoyue''s military, Zhongchuan naturally also knows a lot. He knows that Ye Meng is magical, so he ambushes Ye Meng this time, and he will inevitably feel a little worried.


    "call!"


    Nakagawa''s gaze moved away from the satellite image and fell on the soldiers of the first division who was already on first-level alert.


    He exhaled a long breath.


    "My first division is so well-equipped and has 10,000 elite soldiers. I am afraid that the top masters in the alliance can''t resist it. This little fairy boy will definitely be annihilated by our army!"


    After Qiang Zi gave himself some comfort, Nakagawa began to count down silently.


    In the expectation of Zhongchuan, Ye Meng''s figure finally appeared!


    "Army attack!"


    Seeing this, Zhongchuan took a deep breath, and immediately shouted in a deep voice!


    His voice came from the communicator!


    The next moment, the entire first division of the army burst into flames!


    The MM main battle tanks roared like a torrent of steel, whizzing towards Ye Meng!


    Shoo!


    The anti-tank tank fired dense rockets!


    In an instant, in the sky, densely packed rockets shot out!


    Their goal is only one, the blue star fairy boy Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng didn''t expect that there would be an army ambush him here!


    "Yeah, Xiaoyue Wangba, dare to attack this baby!"


    Ye Meng was very angry, his little face was full of anger!


    Rumble!


    Countless rockets exploded one after another, devastating a mess within a few miles of the far valley!


    Smoke of gunpowder and dust flying!


    The dense smoke and dust makes it impossible for people to see everything in front of them!


    Nakagawa looked ahead silently, with a smile on his lips.


    "A wave of rocket attacks, even the Grandmaster can''t resist, this blue fairy boy, I am afraid that he has been blown to pieces?"


    ...


    The news of the first division of the Royal Army of Satsuki ambushing Ye Meng in the far valley spread throughout the entire alliance!


    Everyone was stunned!


    Isn''t it too much to send out an army to deal with a child?


    Su Xiaotian and the others, after hearing the news, were almost furious, and could not wait to kill Xiaoyuexing immediately and rescue Ye Meng!


    "Shameless Xiaoyueren, if the teacher hurts a vellus hair, I will fight with you!"

 Chapter 672： An uproar, a shocking ambush

    Mi Lianxing, European King Star, Bomi Star... all alliance forces are watching this shocking ambush!


    Even the senior leaders of the alliance were alarmed!


    Du Ruoan, the new leader of the Alliance, Du Ruobai, the lord of the Mengzong Palace, and others, all stared at the satellite signals unblinkingly, and the live images that came!


    Since ancient times, there has never been an army sent to ambush a warrior!


    At least, before Ye Meng, nothing like this happened in the entire alliance!


    After this ambush, no matter what the result is, it will have epoch-making significance!


    If Ye Meng is killed, it is very likely that the supreme warrior will be completely replaced by a modern army, high-tech mecha fighters, etc.!


    But if Ye Meng could still escape his life in such a terrifying ambush, that would undoubtedly be exciting news for the warrior camp!


    You know, there has never been a warrior who dare to face the army head-on!


    Even the top masters such as Zhang Sifeng are afraid of the army with high-tech means!


    All the masters are also paying attention to this ambush. As far as they are concerned, of course they hope that Ye Meng will be fine. After all, Ye Meng represents their warrior camp!


    "Zhang Zongshi, Xiaoyueren is too much, and a whole division was dispatched to ambush Little Fairy. They clearly didn''t take our martial artist in their eyes!"


    "Yeah, although our martial artist is powerful, our physical body still cannot withstand those artillery attacks!"


    "Hmph, I suspect that this is a conspiracy organized by the new leader, Mi Lianxing and Xiaoyuexing, in order to weaken our warrior''s right to speak in the alliance!"


    "It makes sense. Most of our martial artists are from the Azure Stars. In order to support Mi Lianxing, the new leader started targeting our martial artists. It is not impossible!"


    Many masters were filled with righteous indignation, and they surrounded Zhang Sifeng, Da Mo and others, and said bitterly.


    Zhang Sifeng and Da Mo glanced at each other, and deep worries appeared in their eyes!


    Immediately, the two sighed long.


    "Let¡¯s take a look at Little Fairy, if you can escape this disaster! Hey!"


    While talking, the big screen in front of the masters has switched to the live scene!


    In the picture, strong gun smoke filled the entire battlefield!


    The sound of gunfire, one after another!


    Rumble, after the explosion, the sky broke and the earth broke, and the earth shook and the mountains shook, so that all the masters changed their colors!


    Can Little Fairy survive this terrifying artillery attack?


    "Modern weapons have such a powerful power, this is definitely not a good thing for me and other warriors!"


    Everyone can''t help but wipe a trace of worry!


    No one can believe that Ye Meng would survive such a fierce attack!


    The top master can''t do it, let alone Ye Meng?


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the screen, making the pupils of the masters who were staring at the big screen suddenly shrinking!


    "What! With such a fierce attack, Little Fairy has nothing to do?"


    "It''s impossible. Even an old man can''t resist such a intensive artillery fire. Little Fairy is only able to cultivate in the Tendon Realm. He can fight the Grand Master and rely more on puppets... How can he do it, nothing Lossless?"


    "I understand. Although the artillery fire in front of me may seem fierce, I am afraid that it can really hit Little Fairy, almost none!"


    "Yes, our martial artist has super speed. As long as those high-tech weapons cannot lock our figure, we naturally don''t have to fear these weapons!"


    Amidst the discussion, the masters present were all cheered up, but Zhang Sifeng and Da Mo still frowned, without any expression of joy!

 Chapter 673： Rocket attack

    "Bah, baah, dare to blow up my baby with cannonballs, huh!"


    Ye Meng was very angry. He hasn''t suffered such a big loss since he came here!


    Although the rockets just didn''t hurt him at all, he was still very upset!


    Ye Meng suddenly rose up in the air when he was moved by his thoughts!


    "This baby wants to see who is so bold!"


    Just when Ye Meng flew into the sky, Xiaoyue Army General Zhongchuan had already spotted him!


    "What? The rockets just so dense did not hurt him? God, what kind of kid is he!"


    Nakagawa was so shocked that he couldn''t imagine anyone who could survive a volley of hundreds of rockets without any damage!


    "Tank Legion, lock the target! Tank Legion, lock the target! Follow my command, 3, 2, 1... attack!"


    After taking a deep breath, Nakagawa quickly reduced the shock in his heart, and issued orders in a deep voice!


    As his voice fell, MM main station tanks, anti-tank tanks, infantry fighting vehicles and other weapons instantly locked Ye Meng''s figure!


    Immediately, there was a boom, and the sound of explosion came out!


    In the next moment, all rockets, tank guns... all roared, shooting towards Ye Meng!


    "hiss!"


    Watching the scalp-numbing scene from the satellite images!


    Zhang Sifeng and all the masters couldn''t stop taking a breath, and the whole person was ashamed of earth!


    Stronger than them, asking yourself that there is absolutely no possibility of being spared in the face of such a fierce artillery attack!


    Satsuki Emperor, Fujitango and others, held their foreheads and flicked their crowns to celebrate!


    "Yo Xi, this wave of attacks, this Ye Meng, will undoubtedly die!"


    "Not bad, no one can withstand such a fierce artillery attack, even if he is the first master of the Azure Star, let alone this kid!"


    "It seems that the era of warriors is finally coming to an end! Your Majesty Yuehuang''s fame, we Xiaoyuexing and Mi Lian''s father formed a strategic alliance early, and from today onwards, it will be the era of black technology of Mi Lianxing''s father. , My little moon star will also take off!"


    "The pigs of the Azure Star have always relied on martial artists to come out in large numbers and occupy the power of the alliance. They deserve to be today!"


    "No matter how strong the warrior is, he will eventually be vulnerable to modern weapons! In the future, we Xiaoyuexing will change our strategy and put more energy on black technology!


    The Xiaoyue Stars are cheering, and the same goes for Mi Lianxing!


    In the black palace, the godfather of the Holy League, Auba Niu, gracefully raised the red wine glass in his hand, and after shaking it gently, he said with restraint.


    "Come on, you guys, do this cup!"


    The officials of the black palace heard the words and they all toasted and drank, their faces were full of joy!


    "Facts have proved that black technology is the most powerful existence! The so-called warrior can''t resist even ordinary artillery fire, let alone missiles or nuclear bombs! As for our Mi Lianxing''s strongest black technology, hehe, it can kill everything in seconds. Musha!"


    Oba Niu became more excited as he talked about it, and his expression was full of joy and joy!


    The surrounding officials of the Black Palace, in this case, how can they not take the opportunity to flatter?


    A loud compliment, desperately popped out of their mouths, and the Auba cow was ecstatic and overjoyed!


    But at this moment, on the big screen, suddenly there was a childish voice of milk and milk!


    "Yeah, the tiger doesn''t show off, are you Hello Kitty babies? Humph!"

 Chapter 674： Is this child a copper skin and iron bone

    Ye Meng¡¯s childlike voice came from the big screen!


    The triumphant look on Auba Niu''s face instantly solidified!


    The wine glass in his hand fell to the ground with a bang, and it smashed into a mess, but he still consciously murmured to himself.


    "How is this possible? How can it not kill him?"


    The officials of the Black Palace all around, after hearing the cracking sound of the wine glass, all recovered!


    Then, Ye Meng''s figure appeared on the big screen, suddenly jumped into their eyes!


    All the officials of the Black Palace were stunned!


    What is the situation? This kid is not dead yet?


    More than two hundred MM main battle tanks, three hundred anti-tank tanks, and more than five hundred infantry fighting vehicles are all ace weapons produced by Mi Lianxing!


    Under such intensive artillery fire, didn''t even blow up this child named Ye Meng?


    Oba Niu''s expression is hard to see the extreme, he squeezed his fist, and suddenly he let out an angry roar!


    "Xiaoyue waste, mud that can''t be helped!"


    ...


    "Waste Zhongchuan, the mud that can''t be helped!"


    When Auba Niu cursed Xiaoyue Starren, Xiaoyuehuang also roared ferociously!


    The Fujitango and others present were so gloomy as ink, and their eyes could not stop a deep horror.


    This was not the first time a rocket attacked. They still had an excuse that the artillery fire was too scattered and did not hit Ye Meng!


    Everyone could clearly see the attack just now. All the artillery fire hit Ye Meng and exploded!


    Add up to the explosion of nearly a thousand rockets, and they still can''t kill, this kid?


    "Who can tell me, this child is copper and iron bones?"


    Xiaoyuehuang''s angry voice sounded, but no one could answer him!


    Copper skin and iron bones? I''m afraid it''s copper skin and iron bones, and they can''t stop this terrifying artillery attack!


    Could it be that this kid is really a fairy?


    Compared with the horror of Xiaoyuehuang, Auba Niu and others, Zhang Sifeng and other grandmasters cheered in unison!


    "Too tough, this Ye Meng deserves to be a little fairy boy, even such an attack can''t help him!"


    "I am afraid that the strength of the little fairy boy''s physical body has reached an incredible realm. Perhaps he has condensed the legendary golden body?"


    "Golden body? Maybe, but it''s a pity that Little Fairy can do this!"


    "Don''t be depressed. No matter what, Little Fairy is a martial artist like us. He can cultivate a golden body. I will reach this level sooner or later. At that time, the alliance will still be the world of our blue stars!"


    Just when Zhang Sifeng and others cheered in unison, Ye Meng in the picture began to move!


    His figure flashed, and suddenly he shot at a galloping tank!


    "Ah! Farmer''s three punches!"


    Ye Meng''s small fist burst out!


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, and the galloping tank was instantly exploded by Ye Meng''s punch!


    "what!"


    Zhongchuan was stunned, Xiaoyuehuang was stunned, Auba Niu was stunned, Zhang Sifeng and others were stunned!


    Blast a tank with one punch, this power has definitely surpassed the limit of human beings!


    "Ah!"


    Ye Meng quickly waved his small fists, one punch!


    In the blink of an eye, a dozen MM main battle tanks were bombed by him!


    Nakagawa saw that his eyes were splitting, almost mad!


    This is a MM main battle tank, it is very expensive, each one is close to ten million yuan of currency!


    What''s so special, in the blink of an eye, more than one billion Milian currency, just like this?


    "Attack! Attack me!"


    In the roar of Nakagawa, the artillery roared again!

 Chapter 675： Air force attack

    "Cut, are you tickling this baby?"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth in disdain, and the power of these rockets was about the same as tickling him!


    call out!


    Just as Ye Meng murmured, a rocket shot over instantly!


    "Yeah!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng stretched out his small hand and caught the bombing rocket!


    Immediately, he opened his small mouth and bit down at the rocket bomb!


    The spread of such ridiculous images made all those who were watching the ambush completely messed up in the wind and stood on the spot!


    Eat... Eat rockets, is this still a human?


    Ye Meng chewed on the rocket, but there was a rumbling explosion around him, and the picture looked extremely strange!


    After swallowing the rocket in two or three mouthfuls, Ye Meng moved again!


    Between the shadow of the fist, countless MM main battle tanks exploded!


    As for the rockets, tank shells and the like, they were ignored by Ye Meng. Anyway, these shells couldn''t hurt him at all, and even the children''s Armani windbreaker suit on his body could not blow up!


    After a while, nearly two hundred MM main battle tanks on the battlefield were all destroyed under Ye Meng''s fist!


    The officers and soldiers of the First Marine Division were all dumbfounded, staring at Ye Meng''s small figure in a daze!


    Nakagawa''s whole body was already trembling, and he couldn''t imagine how he would face the Lord Xiaoyue!


    "Calm! I must be calm! The army is not good, you can let the air force go!"


    Nakagawa took a deep breath, picked up the communicator, and called!


    "Your Excellency, Zhongchuan asks for air force support..."


    General Xiaoyue, who has been following the battle, has actually made the decision to send the air force to attack!


    At this time, he heard Zhongchuan''s request and immediately stopped hesitating!


    "The Royal First Air Force is ready! Attack!"


    When the sound fell, countless gunship helicopters and fighter jets roared through the air and flew towards the far valley!


    "Yo Xi, General Bendo is still very decisive. If the air force comes out, he will definitely kill this blue kid!"


    Xiaoyuehuang looked at the group of fighters passing by on the big screen and nodded with satisfaction!


    "Son Xiaoyuexing, he still has some brains, he is not as useless as mud!"


    Oba Niu also murmured after seeing Xiaoyue Air Force dispatched!


    Xiaoyue''s Royal Air Force is very fast. When Ye Meng was still raging on the anti-tank tanks, the air force had already screamed!


    "Target locked...launch!"


    Shoo!


    One after another air-to-surface missiles fired towards Ye Meng!


    The Royal Air Force fighters are all the most advanced Nighthawk fighters on Mi Lianxing''s side, and the missiles launched are not comparable to rockets!


    Its power is at least ten or twenty times that of rockets!


    Xiaoyuehuang and others believed that even if Ye Meng could carry the rocket attack, he would definitely not be able to resist the air-to-surface missile!


    This is a qualitative change. An air-to-surface missile can destroy at least half of the city!


    No matter how good Ye Meng is, can he resist it?


    boom!


    After the first air-to-surface missile hit Ye Meng, it exploded instantly!


    The violent air wave spread, and the wreckage of the surrounding tanks and chariots was immediately torn into pieces!


    The smoke billowed into the sky, which was terrifying!


    "Yo Xi, this time, it''s useless to let you be the Blue Fairy!"


    Nakagawa finally squeezed a smile on his face, dozens of surface-to-air missiles exploded at the same time, no one could resist it, even if he was a fairy boy!

 Chapter 676： My baby is really angry

    "Hahaha, the ending is set, the blue fairy boy has completely become history!"


    The Emperor Satsuki laughed loudly, and the surrounding Fujitango and others were overjoyed!


    A charming smile appeared on Obama''s face again!


    "Facts have proved that no matter how powerful a warrior is, they are not as high-tech!"


    His voice fell, and there was a flattering sound in the black palace!


    Zhang Sifeng and other masters closed their eyes sadly!


    The power of air-to-surface missiles completely surpassed their imagination, so even though they believed that Ye Meng had cultivated a golden body, they did not dare to be optimistic about Ye Meng''s survival!


    The golden body also has its limits!


    In front of missiles that can destroy even cities, does the so-called golden body really work?


    In the Su Mansion of Nanjiang Mansion, Su Xiaotian finally trusted the relationship and received the satellite signal. When the picture was lit on the big screen, they had no time to rejoice, and they saw the scene where Ye Meng was swallowed by countless missiles!


    Everyone was instantly sluggish!


    "Ye Meng..."


    Liu Feifei''s face turned pale with a brush, and the whole person seemed to have lost his soul. On the face, two lines of clear tears could not stop flowing down!


    Ye Meng, is he dead?


    Liu Feifei shivered slightly. Under these intensive missile attacks, even if Liu Feifei knew that Ye Meng was magical, she did not dare to hold any hope!


    "Uncle Liu, you...maybe...maybe he will be fine with your teacher!"


    Su Xiaotian tried to comfort Liu Feifei, but when it came to that, he didn''t even believe him!


    No matter how amazing the mentor is, I am afraid he can''t stop the missile''s attack!


    That''s a missile!


    "Yes, yes, little brother is so good, he will be fine!"


    Shen Hongye also said tremblingly, his words seemed to comfort Liu Feifei, but also seemed to comfort himself again.


    The atmosphere in Su Mansion is extremely heavy!


    From Su Xiaotian to Su''s subordinates, no one can maintain a relaxed look on his face!


    When I thought that Ye Meng, a child like a porcelain doll, was killed by Xiaoyueren¡¯s missiles, no one felt bad in his heart!


    In this heavy to almost solidified atmosphere, a cheer suddenly sounded!


    "Ah...ahhhh!"


    This is Su Zhiyan''s voice, her face is full of ecstasy!


    Su Zhiyan stretched out her slender finger and pointed at the big screen. She wanted to talk, but she couldn''t say how excited she was!


    Su Xiaotian and others around him heard a wave of anger on their faces!


    My teacher was killed. Why is your child so ignorant and yelling like?


    "Su Zhiyan!"


    Su Xiaotian pulled his face and shouted in a deep voice!


    But as soon as his words sounded, the cheers all around could not be restrained!


    "Ahhh, Little Fairy is still alive, he is fine!"


    "It''s great, I knew it, I knew Ye Shi would be fine!"


    "Hahaha, what about the missile with the little brother''s means? Xiaoyueren, your end is coming, you have provoke the most terrifying people in the world, you are dead!"


    Su Xiaotian suddenly raised his head when he heard the words, and looked towards the big screen!


    But on the big screen, Ye Meng''s face was strained, with an angry look!


    "Good! Mighty teacher!"


    Su Xiaotian slapped his thigh and suddenly jumped up, dancing with excitement!


    Liu Feifei, who was originally devastated, was even more surprised and couldn''t help crying with joy!


    "Xiaoyueren, this baby has endured you for a long time, this time this baby is really angry!"


    In the ecstatic expressions of the crowd, Ye Meng''s milky voice came out from the big screen!

 Chapter 677： Eat up Satsuki Air Force

    After being attacked by Xiaoyue people for so long, everyone will be annoyed, let alone a bear kid like Ye Meng?


    "Yeah, my baby ate you!"


    Ye Meng grinds his teeth and will soon lock onto a Nighthawk fighter!


    Immediately, he whizzed straight into the sky, flying higher and higher, and quickly approached the Nighthawk fighter!


    The pilot sitting in the cockpit was shocked!


    "Jiu Ga!"


    The pilot is just an ordinary person. Of course he has never seen it before. Humans can fly out of thin air. Therefore, when Ye Meng quickly approached his fighter plane, his face was naturally scared!


    Ye Meng''s approach caused all the fighter groups behind to be dumbfounded!


    How can they attack at such a close distance? This missile is shot out, afraid that even your own people will be killed together?


    "Yeah!"


    Ye Meng snorted, stretched out his little hand, and grabbed the Nighthawk fighter!


    Immediately, he waved his hands, and the Nighthawk fighter was like a toy in his hands, and he enjoyed it!


    At this time, all the pilots were completely dumbfounded!


    "Gosh, is he still a human?"


    "It''s extremely scary, there are such scary children in this world?"


    "Blessed by the Great God of Earthlight, hurry up and eliminate such evildoers!"


    "Hi...Look at him, he, he is eating His Excellency Kubo''s fighter..."


    In the communicators of the pilots, there were numerous exclamations one after another!


    It''s too scary. This kid actually took the Nighthawk fighter plane. Could it be that he is the Heaven-swallowing Demon Boy in the legend of Satsuki?


    Thinking of the horrible thing about the Demon Boy, the pilots were all trembling with fright and lost their souls!


    The fighter who was caught by Ye Meng, the pilot Kubo, had already escaped by parachuting!


    My life is dying, what are you doing with the fighter? He didn''t want to eat this kid alive!


    "Yeah, eat it, eat it all!"


    Ye Meng swallowed extremely fast, and in less than a minute, he had completely swallowed a Nighthawk fighter!


    Seeing this, the surrounding fighter groups fled one after another!


    But Ye Meng, how can you let them run away?


    "White hair three thousand feet!"


    After the milky soft drink sounded, countless silk threads shot out one after another, tying up all the fighters!


    The silk thread shot by the white hair three thousand meters is not ordinary stuff. After Ye Meng tied the fighter plane, no matter how the Xiaoyue pilots manipulated it, they couldn''t break free of the silk thread!


    "Eat you first!"


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth, and pulled his wrist, a Nighthawk fighter was pulled over by him!


    The Xiaoyue pilot in the fighter plane was so frightened that he parachuted and escaped!


    One by one, the Nighthawk fighters were eaten by Ye Meng one by one!


    When the scene of the scene was transmitted to Xiaoyuehuang, Auba Niu and others through satellite signals, everyone was completely shocked!


    "Jiu Ga! This kid can''t stay, he is terrible!"


    Xiaoyuehuang''s face was hard to see the extreme, this is Xiaoyuexing''s most powerful air force, but now it has been destroyed!


    Fujitango and others, their expressions were gloomy as ink, Ye Meng''s strength was beyond their imagination!


    Mi Lianxing''s Auba Niu frowned, pondered for a long time, and finally patted the table and roared!


    "Send ten mechas and one Transformation King Kong to support Xiaoyue! The blue star fairy boy must die!"


    As his voice fell, the Holy League moved up and down!


    A frame of black technology mechas, surrounded by the dark-shaped King Kong, quickly moved towards Xiaoyuexing!

 Chapter 678： Intercontinental missile

    No one knew that Auba Niu made the decision to support Xiaoyuexing, and even Xiaoyuehuang and others had no idea about it for the time being!


    At this time, Xiaoyue First Division had completely fallen into chaos!


    Ye Meng had eaten all the trump cards in the Xiaoyue Air Force. Seeing Ye Meng, they started rushing towards the army again!


    Major General Zhongchuan of the army, as if he had lost his soul, stood on the spot in a daze!


    "It''s over, the air force is over, and the army is over soon. I am Zhongchuan, the Sinner Satsuki!"


    Zhongchuan, who has a great sense of honor, couldn''t accept it. His first army division was defeated by a child!


    In Zhongchuan''s dull gaze, Ye Meng has already turned into a humanoid beast. In the Army''s First Division, he is rampant and invincible!


    One minute later!


    The army''s first division, the ace field team, all destroyed!


    All the elite fighters exploded and died, and all the chariots of the field group were all exploded by Ye Meng!


    five minutes later!


    Special brigade, all destroyed!


    Every one of the special brigade elites who can block one hundred, can compete with ordinary warriors, all was hit by the humanoid beast Yemeng, and turned into a pool of flesh!


    ten minutes later!


    Except for Major General Zhongchuan, the First Division of the Army has no livelihood!


    Auba Niu, Xiaoyuehuang, Tengtangfu... and even Zhang Sifeng, Su Xiaotian and others, all those who followed this ambush, were silent at this moment!


    too frightening!


    A small child actually wiped out the First Division of the Xiaoyue Army!


    This kind of record, even if the top ten grandmasters such as Zhang Sifeng, add up, they can''t do it!


    But now, a child has done it. Even Zhang Sifeng and other masters can''t accomplish a feat. How can this not shock everyone!


    No, shock is no longer able to describe the mood of everyone, it should be said that at this time, everyone''s heart is only deeply shocked!


    Even those who hate Ye Meng such as Emperor Xiaoyue and Tengtangfu have to admit that Ye Meng''s strength has reached the level of a unique alliance!


    In Xiaoyue Palace, the atmosphere seemed to be solidified, and no one dared to speak!


    "Everyone..."


    Xiaoyuehuang just opened his mouth, but found that his voice had become hoarse and hard to hear, he was shocked!


    At this moment, on the big screen, Major General Nakagawa suddenly turned his face and shouted!


    His voice came out, making everyone present instantly sluggish!


    "Army Major General Nakagawa, request intercontinental missile support... If the missile fails, then use a nuclear bomb!"


    Intercontinental missile? Nuclear bomb?


    Everyone was scared by Nakagawa''s madness!


    "Madman, this Zhongchuan is a madman!"


    "It''s nothing more than intercontinental missiles. In order to kill the blue fairy boy, he actually started to shoot nuclear bombs?"


    "As soon as the nuclear bomb comes out, the Kosaka Mansion to which Far Valley belongs will no longer exist and will be instantly razed to the ground!"


    "The entire Xiaosaka Mansion has hundreds of millions of people. In order to eliminate a little fairy boy, is it worth it to trade with hundreds of millions of people?"


    Regarding the madness of Zhongchuan, even Xiaoyueren began to disagree!


    They yelled at Zhongchuan. For a while, Xiaoyuehuang only felt like there were countless flies in his ears, buzzing and screaming, making him a headache!


    "Shut up! Shut up all!"


    Xiaoyuehuang suddenly roared!


    Hearing the words, everyone around stopped the discussion and looked at the Emperor Xiaoyue!


    Seeing this, the Emperor Xiaoyue took a deep breath!


    "Send command to General Xiaoyue, launch an intercontinental missile!"

 Chapter 679： Ye Meng is Xiaoqiang who cant die

    As soon as Xiaoyuehuang''s words came out, everyone was stunned instantly!


    Intercontinental missiles dispatched? His Majesty Yuehuang really wants to use missiles?


    "Also, if the missile attack is ineffective, then... use a nuclear bomb!"


    Xiaoyuehuang squeezed his fists and said in hatred!


    It''s only one hundred million people, and it''s worth it to exchange one hundred million people for Ye Meng''s life!


    Otherwise, if Ye Meng is allowed to leave safely, then their Xiaoyue people will completely become the laughing stock of everyone!


    Only if Ye Meng is killed, all this will not happen!


    Those Xiaoyue people present were all human beings. After a little thought, they understood Xiaoyuehuang''s intentions!


    At the moment, everyone no longer discouraged, and began to carry out his Xiaoyuehuang''s orders with all his strength!


    On the battlefield, Zhongchuan held a command knife and looked at Ye Meng with a grim look!


    He has been notified that the intercontinental missile will be launched soon. At that time, both he and the little fairy boy in front of him will die under the missile!


    It''s just that he was willing to go, and there was a hint of excitement in going to faint!


    "If I can die with this kid, then in the history of Xiaoyue, I will be recorded in Nakagawa with great color!"


    Ye Meng looked at Zhongchuan in front of him curiously, puzzled!


    This little moon king is about to be killed by him, but why does his face look so happy?


    "Hey, what are you happy about?"


    "Hehe, Blue Fairy, you deserve to be the most terrifying person I have ever seen in Zhongchuan''s life, but after today, you will become history..."


    Nakagawa''s words have not been finished yet, the huge roar in the sky has already sounded!


    Immediately, the huge intercontinental missile fell suddenly!


    "Hahaha..."


    In the crazy laughter of Zhongchuan, the intercontinental missile exploded!


    boom!


    A small mushroom cloud rose instantly!


    With the explosion site as the center, the entire far valley was razed to the ground almost at the fingertips!


    Destroyed! In the face of such a terrifying intercontinental missile, I am afraid that no one can be spared!


    Looking at the picture from the big screen, Xiaoyuehuang exhaled a long breath!


    It''s hard to make such crazy decisions! But fortunately, Ye Meng should have been wiped out!


    The Emperor Xiaoyue didn''t believe in Ye Meng, he could survive the explosion of the intercontinental missile!


    But everyone didn''t dare to start celebrating now, after all, Ye Meng had already shocked them several times before, and made them somewhat lack of confidence!


    The aftermath of the explosion is still raging!


    Everyone is waiting patiently for the final result!


    Even Su Xiaotian, Liu Feifei and others were extremely nervous, but this time, they did not completely lose confidence!


    After a while, the aftermath of the explosion finally dissipated!


    Everyone''s eyes widened, staring at the big screen in front of each other without blinking!


    In the deep pit created by the intercontinental missile, a small figure suddenly jumped up!


    "Bah baah baah, let''s fry this baby again, really!"


    When Ye Meng''s voice came out, some people cheered to their heart''s content, while other people were ashamed and depressed!


    Ye Meng is not dead!


    None of the intercontinental missiles killed him!


    Su Xiaotian, Liu Feifei, Shen Hongye and others were shaking with excitement!


    Too tough, Ye Meng is really too tough!


    Even the intercontinental missile can''t do anything to him, what else can hurt him in this world?


    "It''s safe! My teacher is completely safe!"


    Su Xiaotian looked up to the sky and laughed, overjoyed!

 Chapter 680： Crazy, used a nuclear bomb

    "Use a nuclear bomb!"


    Little Moon Emperor, who had been sluggish for a long time, waved weakly!


    The nuclear bomb is already their last resort!


    The Emperor Xiaoyue couldn''t imagine, if Ye Meng couldn''t even use a nuclear bomb, then how would they face it, the anger of Little Blue Fairy!


    After the order was sent, General Xiaoyue, who had already prepared, waved his hand fiercely!


    The next moment, a million-ton nuclear bomb was launched instantly!


    The goal is the far valley that has become a ruin!


    It is useful to launch a nuclear bomb before Ye Meng has left the far valley. Otherwise, if Ye Meng runs into a densely populated metropolis, they really dare not risk the world and use a nuclear bomb!


    The blue stars are cheering, cheering for Ye Meng''s strength!


    But their cheers just sounded, less than a minute later, a huge roar suddenly came from the big screen!


    Immediately, a look of horror appeared in everyone''s eyes!


    Boom boom boom!


    A huge explosion sounded, and a suffocating mushroom cloud rose from the ground!


    "Gosh, it''s a nuclear bomb!"


    "What is Xiaoyueren trying to do? Are they crazy?"


    "Nuclear bombs are explicitly forbidden by the Alliance. All planets are not allowed to use nuclear bombs without authorization. In order to eliminate Little Fairy Boy, they even use nuclear bombs now. It''s ridiculous!"


    "Crazy Xiaoyueren! Don''t they even want humanity?"


    Everyone is angry, this is a nuclear bomb, who can withstand the power of a nuclear bomb, even Little Fairy!


    Su Xiaotian, who was looking up to the sky and laughing, the expression on his face completely solidified!


    "Impossible, how can Xiaoyue people dare to risk the world and use nuclear bombs? Are they wind?"


    The voice fell, Liu Feifei and others were completely stupid!


    They had just begun to rejoice that Ye Meng had survived the intercontinental missile attack, but now the Xiaoyueren used a nuclear bomb again?


    "Palace lord... Ye Meng will be fine, right!"


    A heart of Liu Feifei instantly mentioned to her throat, nuclear bombs, even if she didn''t understand military weapons, she knew that nuclear bombs were the most terrifying and powerful weapons on every planet!


    Su Xiaotian was speechless for a long time after hearing this!


    He wanted to tell Liu Feifei that the teacher would be fine, but rationally told him that no matter how amazing the teacher was, he couldn''t be bombed by a nuclear bomb, and he would still be safe!


    You know, that is a nuclear bomb, a nuclear bomb that can instantly destroy a city and a country!


    Can a nuclear bomb that can destroy even cities and nations kill a person?


    The atmosphere in Xiaoyue Palace is also extremely heavy!


    Although Xiaoyuehuang issued an order to use a nuclear bomb, it seems that Ye Meng will never be spared!


    But everyone''s heart is still heavy. After all, the use of a nuclear bomb is undoubtedly a loss for Xiaoyuexing!


    In order to eliminate Ye Meng, Xiaoyuexing paid the price of a Kosaka mansion and a population of nearly 100 million, which is not painful!


    "This is the end of the matter, everyone, find a way to end it!"


    "Hi!"


    When everyone heard the words of Emperor Xiaoyue, they silently responded!


    Mi Lianxing Black Palace, Auba Niu and a group of Black Palace officials look strange at this time!


    They didn''t expect that Xiaoyue''s son was so decisive that he even used nuclear bombs!


    "Xiaoyue people are an extremely cruel race! Although they are now surrendering to my Mi Lian star, I can''t take it lightly, lest they will attack our Mi Lian star one day!"


    Aubaniu looked around the officials and said in a deep voice!


    Hearing this, the officials of the Black Palace nodded repeatedly and agreed!


    As for Ye Meng, the blue fairy boy who shocked them, who would care now?


    Ye Meng can be safe and sound under the attack of a nuclear bomb, that''s a **** of a life!

 Chapter 681： Ye Meng wants revenge

    Just when everyone thought that Ye Meng had been killed under the nuclear bomb, Ye Meng''s figure once again appeared on the big screen!


    He looked like nothing happened!


    The terrifying nuclear bomb attack did not even blow up his clothes!


    "Oh, sir! Am I the hell? Who can explain to me what is going on?"


    When Obama saw Ye Meng on the big screen, his eyes widened suddenly, with a **** look!


    He couldn''t believe his eyes. Is this little fairy boy so powerful that he can''t even be killed by a nuclear bomb?


    The officials of the Black Palace all around stood there, staring at the big screen stupidly, unable to speak for a long time!


    In Xiaoyue Palace, the Emperor Xiaoyue who was giving the closing order, suddenly thumped, and fell from the dragon chair!


    "This...this...this..."


    The huge panic hit Xiaoyuehuang''s mind in an instant, so that he couldn''t even speak!


    Hearing this, Fujitango and others looked towards the big screen unconsciously!


    At first sight, Fujitango and others were shocked. The whole person was like being poured cold water on the head, making them completely frightened!


    The terrible blue fairy boy, he is definitely not a human!


    In the horrified eyes of everyone, Ye Meng had already strained his face, and went away!


    "He... he shouldn''t, is he coming to us for revenge?"


    Suddenly one of them hesitated and said in the crowd!


    This person¡¯s words made Xiaoyuehuang and the others, who were already extremely heavy, their hands and feet cold and cold all over!


    This Xiaoyueren was very accurate. After so many attacks for no reason, the anger in Ye Meng''s heart could no longer be suppressed!


    After distinguishing the direction of Qing Xiaoyue Palace, Ye Meng stepped on the hot wheel and galloped towards Xiaoyue Palace!


    After a while, Xiaoyue Palace was in sight!


    Ye Meng glared at the palace and suddenly shouted!


    "Little Moon Kings, get out of this baby!"


    The childish voice of milk and milk, turned into a spring thunder, exploded over the Xiaoyue Palace!


    Inside the imperial palace, when the Emperor Xiaoyue heard this, his face was earthy and panicked!


    "Here, Ye Meng is here! Everyone, what should I do?"


    Although Xiaoyuehuang is the supreme ruler of Xiaoyuexing, he has not practiced martial arts, he is just an ordinary person!


    Don''t look at him, he looked decisive when he just launched the nuclear bomb attack. In fact, it was just a crazy move he had to make!


    Now that Ye Meng really hit the door, Xiao Yuehuang panicked instantly!


    "Your Majesty Yuehuang, there is no need to panic, there is still me waiting!"


    Fujitoo took a deep breath, and immediately stood up!


    Speaking of which, Emperor Xiaoyue sent an army to ambush Ye Meng, essentially avenging him Rongzong, he naturally couldn''t let Emperor Xiaoyue face Ye Meng''s revenge alone!


    "Patriarch Tengtang, I beg you!"


    Seeing this, the Emperor Satsuki breathed a sigh of relief and bowed to Fujitango!


    Dao Minglie on the side also stood up and said in a deep voice!


    "No matter how good the little fairy boy is, he is already hitting our Xiaoyueren in the face in person. I Dao Minglie, I will never stop here!"


    Being able to resist nuclear bombs without dying is just proof that the little fairy boy is physically strong, and does not mean that he also has an attack power comparable to that of the physical body. Therefore, although Dao Minglie fears Ye Meng, he is not afraid to the point that he dare not fight!


    Dao Minglie and Fujitango''s early days made the Minister Xiaoyue barely calm down!


    At this time, Miyamotozo, the representative of Satsuki Sword Sect, also said with a sneer!


    "Please rest assured, you have already contacted your mentor just now, and your mentor is already on his way to the palace!"

 Chapter 682： Hit the palace

    When Miyamoto Zang''s words fell, everyone was overjoyed!


    The teacher in the mouth of Miyamoto Zang, that is Satsuki''s number one master, Sword Saint Liu Shengzong!


    Thirty years ago, Liu Shengzong had already hit the entire Xiaoyuexing, and he was respected as the number one master in Xiaoyue''s martial arts world!


    After that, Liu Shengzong went to Azure Star to challenge the great masters of Azure!


    We drew with Mr. Qiufei, Elder Xiaoyao, etc., and finally lost only half a stroke by Zhang Sicrazy!


    After this, Liu Shengzong returned to Xiaoyuexing, concentrating on retreat until now!


    But now, in order to deal with Ye Meng, Miyamoto Zang unexpectedly even the Juggernaut Master was alarmed, which made everyone happy, but also surprised!


    "Everyone, I have already reported everything to the palace owner, and the palace owner and the priest are also coming to the palace!"


    Another thin-looking Xiaoyueren also spoke gloomily!


    "Have Lord Palace and Master Divine Master also come?"


    Xiaoyuehuang heard this, and was inexplicably surprised!


    If there is anyone on Xiaoyue Star who can compare with Liu Shengzong, there is only one!


    This person is, among the black and white division forces, the most powerful Yishi Shrine Grand Master Yi Shibo!


    One is Yi Shibo, the great master who represents Shinto, and the other is Sword Sage Yanagi Shengzong who represents martial arts. These two people can be described as the two most prominent members of Xiaoyuexing, and even Xiaoyuehuang cannot be compared with them!


    "Xiaoyue Wangba get out, otherwise this baby will eat your palace too!"


    Just as Xiaoyuehuang and the others were talking, Ye Meng''s voice sounded again!


    "unacceptable!"


    When Tengtango and Daominglie heard the words, an angry expression flashed across their faces!


    Immediately, the two walked out of the palace together!


    When the others saw this, they hurriedly followed out!


    "Yeah, it finally appeared!"


    Ye Meng started to grind his teeth after seeing Tengtangfu and Dao Minglie!


    The cultivation bases of Fujitoo and Dao Minglie are naturally not bad, equivalent to the top twenty masters on the master list!


    It''s just that Fujitango and Dao Minglie are not martial artists, so naturally they cannot be called masters!


    According to Xiaoyuexing''s system, they should belong to the Hao Xiong level!


    Ronghao and Ninhao!


    "His Excellency Ye Meng, you killed my Rongzong full house and massacred my Royal Sergeant Xiaoyue. The crime is terrible. You should be severely punished by the alliance law. I will represent the alliance today and take you down!"


    Fujitango stepped forward and shouted Yoshihide!


    His words completely distorted the facts and pushed all the charges to Ye Meng''s body!


    But the Xiaoyuehuang and others around, they looked like a matter of course!


    They could send an army to ambush Ye Meng, but Ye Meng destroyed the First Division of the Royal Army. That is a serious crime, a butcher, a wicked person, and God''s law cannot tolerate it!


    Ye Meng heard this, with a look of surprise on her small face!


    He did not expect that Xiaoyueren would be shameless to such an extent!


    How can they speak such nonsense with their eyes open?


    While his thoughts flashed, Ye Meng curled his lips, turned around, and shot at Fujitango!


    Since this old arrogant dare to talk nonsense, let the baby give him some color!


    Seeing this, Fujitoo was taken aback!


    Ye Meng''s speed completely surpassed his imagination!


    But he thought that Ye Meng wouldn''t even be killed by a nuclear bomb, and most of his surprise disappeared!


    "Huh, do you want to be strong first? Dreaming!"


    Fujidoo immediately sneered, and his whole body began to be on guard!


    He knew that he could not defeat Ye Meng, but what he needed to do now was not to defeat Ye Meng, but to delay time. When the sword sage Liu Shengzong and Great Master Yi Shibo arrived, they would naturally solve the evil of Ye Meng. !

 Chapter 683： Five Elements Ninjutsus Clone

    Tengtango didn''t take Ye Meng''s attack too much in his heart. He was also a powerful master with the power of a master. If he didn''t believe it, even Ye Meng couldn''t take a single move!


    "You asked for this!"


    Ye Meng murmured to herself, his figure in the air was slightly stagnant!


    Immediately, with a move of his wrist, the Thunder hammer suddenly appeared in his hand!


    "Haha, with weapons? It doesn''t work with weapons!"


    Seeing this, Fujitoo gave a sneer, waving his hands again and again!


    Countless shurikens shot at Ye Meng overwhelmingly!


    The sky''s cold light cut through the sky, and the sneer breaking through the sky continued to sound!


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    After shooting Ye Meng with those shurikens, they were bounced off, and they didn''t even hurt Ye Meng at all!


    However, Fujitango is not surprised at all. Ye Meng can''t even be killed by a nuclear bomb, and his shuriken can''t hurt Ye Meng!


    Fujitango had never thought that Ye Meng could be hurt by shuriken, and everything he did was to delay time!


    Ignoring the shuriken that was shot, Ye Meng''s speed did not slow down, swinging Thunder''s hammer, and slamming down at Fujitango!


    Huh!


    Rumble!


    The percussion and thunder sounded at the same time!


    In the next moment, Fujitango, who has the power of a master, instantly turned into a pile of powder!


    Thunder''s hammer is nothing but smashing. Any mundane thing will become powder with a single blow. Although Fujitango has the power of a master, but after all, he is not beyond the ordinary realm. How can he withstand the thunder''s hammer?


    The Xiaoyuehuang and others around, did not expect Fujitango to be so vulnerable!


    They watched Tengtango, under Thunder''s hammer, turned into nothingness!


    At this moment, Xiaoyuehuang and others all saw their scalp numb, and their bodies were cold!


    It was terrifying, the little hammer in Ye Meng''s hand was terrifying!


    Fujitango, who was able to fight the master, was beaten to powder like this, it was terrifying!


    After a slight stun, Xiaoyuehuang saw Ye Meng rushing towards them reluctantly, and his soul flew away suddenly!


    "Quick, stop him!"


    The voice fell, and a figure quickly appeared!


    Everyone regarded it as the ninja Dao Minglie!


    "Clone technique!"


    Daominglie gave a low cry, and his hands quickly formed a seal!


    Immediately, a few soft noises came out along with several thick smoke!


    Dao Minglie''s figure split into four instantly, surrounding Ye Meng!


    "This is the clone technique in the Five Elements Ninjutsu. I didn''t expect your Excellency Daoming to cultivate three clones. It''s really amazing!"


    "The Five Elements Ninjutsu was born out of Rongzong''s phantom curse, but it is indeed blue and better than blue. Your Excellency Daoming is indeed the person who founded the Ninjutsu!"


    "According to the legend, Rongzong''s strongest Aura Yirong can only be divided into three clones at most. Now Your Excellency Daoming can be said to be comparable to the sages!"


    "The clone technique is almost endless. Only the main body does not die, and the clone will never be killed. Your Excellency Daoming resists Ye Meng. I believe you will be able to wait until Master Sword Saint and Master Master arrive!"


    When Xiaoyuehuang and others saw this, they all secretly breathed a sigh of relief!


    As long as Dao Minglie''s body does not die in Ye Meng''s hands, he can summon clones endlessly!


    This is also the most powerful place of clone technique!


    "Ah, do you still play clones?"


    After Ye Meng saw it, a look of surprise was wiped on her little face!


    Even he hasn''t realized the clone technique for the time being, he didn''t expect that this Xiaoyue King Ba could actually do the clone technique!


    "However, you think there is a clone technique, so this baby can''t help you?"


    Ye Meng grinds his teeth, swings his thunder hammer, and rushes towards Dao Minglie!

 Chapter 684： Clone fragment

    "Good job!"


    Dao Minglie roared wildly, manipulating the three clones, and instantly surrounded Ye Meng!


    Four hits one, it seemed extremely unfair, but the Xiaoyueren present all looked like a matter of course!


    It''s normal to deal with such a perverted person as Ye Meng, no matter how many people are dispatched!


    A clone of Dao Minglie, brandishing a samurai sword, slashed at Ye Meng fiercely!


    Cut in the air!


    Satsuki Sword Sect, one of the most common sword skills!


    Although Dao Minglie is a Ninja ninja, he is also quite good at sword skills!


    Splitting the air, known as slashing with a sword, can break the mountain and split the mountain, its power is extremely terrifying!


    Of course, with Dao Minglie''s cultivation base, it is naturally impossible to break the mountain and split the mountain, but it is more than enough to smash an earth mountain with a radius of several meters!


    Ooh!


    When the avatar''s katana was swung, there was a sharp breaking sound!


    His aura has become extremely terrifying, like a beast that chooses people and eats away!


    As soon as Ye Meng lifted his wrist, Lei Gong''s hammer was already there, and he greeted him with the katana!


    Huh!


    Rumble!


    The clash of gold and iron and thunder sounded one after another!


    In the next moment, the katana in the hands of this clone suddenly turned into nothingness!


    The avatar, who was performing Split-Kong Slash, suddenly disappeared, and a split-kong suddenly made him staggered and fell forward!


    Ye Meng didn''t leave any hands, and backhanded Thunder Gong hammer, knocking down towards this clone!


    Rumble!


    Thunder sounded again, and this clone instantly turned into a pile of powder!


    Immediately, a crisp electronic sound came from Ye Meng''s ear!


    "Ding! The host successfully decomposed a Ninzong puppet clone and obtained clone fragments*10!"


    Hearing the prompt from the system, Ye Meng immediately became happy!


    "Yeah, this baby just doesn''t have a clone yet, so it''s here!"


    While his thoughts flashed, Ye Meng separated a trace of consciousness and formed a puppet clone, but his hand did not stop at all!


    Wielding Thunder King''s hammer, he pursued Dao Minglie''s clone!


    One avatar was destroyed, making Dao Minglie''s eyes shattered and frantic!


    Although the clone technique is known as the immortal body and the infinite clones, it actually refers to the situation where the clones are not completely destroyed. Now, Ye Meng has knocked all his clones into powder, how can it continue? call?


    "Drawing a sword, flash!"


    Dao Minglie, who was irritated in his heart, roared, and instantly pulled out the samurai sword in his hand and cut it towards Ye Meng!


    The cold light flashed by!


    Soon, Dao Minglie heard a ding sound in his ear, and the samurai sword in his hand was suddenly broken into two pieces!


    "Invulnerable! Damn, I should have known it!"


    Dao Minglie looked at the katana in his hand, and wanted to cry without tears!


    Even a nuclear bomb can''t kill this child. Ordinary swords can hurt him?


    Dao Minglie''s sword-drawing skill, flash, although it is a powerful sword skill, it has no effect in the face of Ye Meng!


    The people around Xiaoyuehuang and the others felt a headache. Ye Meng''s attack power was not to be discussed. He was almost invincible with his perverted defense. Who could hurt him?


    "Knock you **** to death!"


    After resisting for a flash, Ye Meng had already flashed his figure quickly, smashing Dao Minglie''s remaining two clones!


    "This is a fart!"


    Dao Minglie became more depressed as he fought, and he became more frightened as he fought. If this continues, he, the leader of the dignified Ninja Sect, is about to die under Ye Meng''s hammer!

 Chapter 685： Sword Saint Liu Shengzong

    "Ding! The synthesis is successful and three clone puppets are obtained!"


    Just after eliminating all the clones of Dao Minglie, Ye Meng has heard the system prompt!


    "Yeah, this baby has a clone too!"


    Ye Meng murmured with joy in his heart, and immediately, with a thought in his heart, the three clones were summoned immediately!


    Four Ye Meng suddenly appeared in front of Xiaoyuehuang and the others!


    "Hehe, hit this baby!"


    One Ye Meng had enough headaches, and now three clones appeared again, and Dao Minglie felt sad in an instant!


    The three clones have all the skills of Ye Meng, and their skill power has reached about 80% of the original version!


    It''s like Ye Meng''s immortal body, which can resist nuclear bomb attacks without any damage. Although the immortal body possessed by the clone cannot resist nuclear bombs, the intercontinental missiles can''t hurt them at all!


    Under the siege of the three clones of Ye Meng, Dao Minglie only persisted for a few breaths before being torn to pieces by the three clones!


    "hiss!"


    Xiaoyuehuang and the others all took a breath, and a chill rushed straight into their foreheads, making them completely chilled!


    Too cruel, the child in front of him is really cruel to the extreme!


    Dao Minglie, who was comparable to the master, was torn to pieces like this!


    But Ye Meng, who had made up his mind to take revenge, would naturally not stop there!


    His mind controlled the clone, and started chasing Xiaoyuehuang and the others!


    Minister Satsuki, die!


    At the beginning, the deputy chief of the Shrine, Kurosawa Ken, die!


    Sword Sect Sovereign Miyamotozo, die!


    ...


    Only after a while, with the exception of Xiaoyuehuang, the remaining Xiaoyuexing royal ministers and martial arts leaders were all knocked to death by Ye Meng''s clones!


    "Little...Little Fairy, please spare your life, please spare the villain!"


    Seeing that everyone had died, Emperor Xiaoyue was so scared that he was so frightened that he fell to his knees with a bang, and kowtows towards Ye Meng!


    Although he is the supreme ruler of Xiaoyuexing, in fact, he is just an ordinary person!


    Glory and wealth, he hasn''t enjoyed his full time yet, how could Emperor Xiaoyue be willing to die?


    "Spare your life?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng stopped his movements, retracted his clone, and muttered under his chin!


    Compared to Xiaoyuexing''s actual ruler, Fujitango and others, the puppet-like Xiaoyuehuang in front of them is not impossible to stay!


    However, it is not the time yet!


    "Go to the side for this baby!"


    Ye Meng grinded his teeth and said towards Xiaoyuehuang!


    When Xiaoyuehuang heard this, he was overjoyed in an instant, Xiao Xiantong seemed to express willingness to let him go?


    He immediately walked forward on his knees, climbed to the side, and fell motionless on the ground!


    Little Fairy didn''t say to let him go, he naturally didn''t dare to make other actions, lest he would anger the Little Fairy again!


    At this moment, there was a slight breaking sound in the sky!


    Soon, a figure, like a big bird, fell instantly!


    As soon as this person landed, his gaze was directed towards the Emperor Xiaoyue!


    After seeing Emperor Xiaoyue trembling, his brow furrowed and his face became gloomy!


    "Why is your Majesty Moon Emperor? Where is my disciple Miyamoto?"


    Xiaoyuehuang looked up slightly when he heard the words!


    After seeing this person, his face suddenly burst into joy, but then he went down again!


    Sword Sage Liu Shengzong is here, but now, Xiao Yuehuang has no hope for Liu Shengzong!


    Compared with the enchanting villain like the Azure Little Fairy Child, Liu Shengzong seems not enough!


    "Your Majesty Yuehuang?"


    Liu Shengzong''s face became more and more gloomy, this Xiaoyuehuang dare to ignore his questioning!

 Chapter 686： The strongest sword skills, Yuehua and Samsara

    "Ah, old man, you don''t need to ask, your apprentice, this baby was hit to death with a hammer!"


    Ye Meng, who was on the side, gritted his teeth and said milky voice!


    When Liu Shengzong heard the words, there was a murderous intent in his eyes!


    "Your Excellency is the blue fairy boy Ye Meng? Your Excellency, cholera, and Xiaoyuexing, are really sinful!"


    Liu Shengzong didn''t say much, and while speaking, he slowly pulled out the samurai sword from his waist!


    "Your Excellency does not die, my little moon star will never be at peace!"


    The icy voice of Yagyu Sect came out, and the samurai sword in his hand was raised high!


    With the wave of his wrist, the sky that was originally clear and white suddenly became dark!


    Immediately, a crescent moon suddenly jumped into the sky!


    Yuehua!


    This is one of the strongest sword skills of Xiaoyue Sword Sage Liu Shengzong, which reflects the power of the bright moon and inflicts heavy damage on the enemy!


    This sword skill, practiced to the highest depths, cut out with a single sword, can instantly annihilate a field team, absolutely terrifying!


    After Liu Shengzong realized this trick thirty years ago, he continued to improve it!


    Now, although he seems to strike at random, in fact, he has already released the profound meaning of Yuehua!


    With a sword cut, Liu Shengzong no longer paid attention to Ye Meng, and his eyes fell on Xiaoyuehuang again!


    He didn''t think Ye Meng could take over his Yuehua!


    Of course, the reason that made him so arrogant was also because he had no idea that Ye Meng could resist a nuclear bomb without dying!


    When Liu Shengzong received the message from Miyamoto Zang, Miyamoto Zang did not have time, and explained Ye Meng''s horror to him!


    Therefore, at this time, Liu Shengzong just subconsciously thought that the so-called Azure Little Fairy was just a powerful master!


    On the contrary, the contemporary Xiaoyuehuang made him very dissatisfied!


    "Dignified, it''s embarrassing to be so embarrassed!"


    Liu Shengzong frowned and shouted, he was considering whether to replace Yuehuang, how could he command Xiaoyuexing in such a wasteful manner!


    However, just when Liu Shengzong secretly calculated, his profound sword skill, Yuehua, had already fallen crashingly!


    "Yeah, are you tickling this baby?"


    Ye Meng tilted his head, curled his lips, and looked contemptuous!


    The so-called Yuehua, in front of him, is simply a chicken and dog, vulnerable!


    "what?"


    After hearing about the prestige, the expression on his face instantly solidified, with an unbelievable look!


    His Yuehua didn''t even hurt the fur of the child in front of him?


    What''s happening here?


    Could it be that this child is already so strong?


    Liu Shengzong said he was very puzzled. He didn''t believe that there was anyone in the world who could hold him back!


    You know, in the eyes of Liu Shengzong, his Yuehua sword skills, even Zhang Sifeng and other top blue masters, may not dare to face each other!


    "Could it be Zhan Kong?"


    Looking at the courtyard that had turned into a piece of debris, Liu Shengzong secretly became suspicious!


    Since it wasn''t that Yuehua had a problem, it must have been because he had made a cut and missed the opponent!


    Well, it must be so!


    Liu Shengzong thought, and calmed down again!


    "Your Excellency is lucky and can escape my Yuehua, but you will never escape this next move!"


    Liu Shengzong nodded his head, holding the samurai sword in both hands, and instantly cut a sword!


    Reincarnation!


    If Yuehua is one of the strongest sword skills that Liu Shengzong has comprehended 30 years ago, then Samsara is definitely the strongest profound meaning he has comprehended in recent years, there is no one!


    Once reincarnation comes out, there will be no fight for the world!

 Chapter 687： Azure Star Ancestor

    Unfortunately, Liu Shengzong didn''t even know who he was facing!


    It was a humanoid tyrannosaurus that couldn''t even hurt a nuclear bomb!


    Samsara is very powerful, but no matter how powerful, is there the power of a nuclear bomb?


    The answer is obvious. Samsara naturally cannot possess the power of a nuclear bomb. Therefore, Liu Shengzong saw his strongest sword skill Samsara, as if tickling Ye Meng, the whole person was messed up in the wind!


    "I...you...this..."


    Liu Shengzong didn''t know what to say, he couldn''t believe the facts he saw before him!


    As soon as the reincarnation came out, Mo Yu Zheng Feng''s strongest sword skill just scratched the opponent?


    Liu Shengzong, who was nearly a hundred years old, had his brain completely crashed. He looked at Ye Meng dumbly, with a dazed expression!


    "I knew that any Juggernaut was not an opponent of Little Fairy!"


    Xiaoyuehuang secretly shook his head, but couldn''t help but feel lucky!


    Fortunately, he just ignored the sword master Liu Shengzong, otherwise, I am afraid that Little Fairy will be angry again!


    "You hit my baby twice, now it''s my turn to hit you twice!"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth, his figure suddenly attacked, and the Thunder hammer slammed down towards Liu Shengzong!


    Upon seeing this, Yanagyu shook his katana to welcome him!


    when!


    The sound of gold and iron strikes!


    Immediately, the thunder rumbling sounded instantly!


    Then, the samurai sword in Yagyuzong''s hand suddenly turned into powder!


    Liu Shengzong couldn''t help but stunned, but Ye Meng''s hammer, not forgiving, fell down!


    Rumble!


    In the next moment, Xiaoyuexing''s strongest sword sage Liu Shengzong turned into nothingness!


    "If you really don''t knock, there is no one that can be knocked a little bit? Really!"


    Ye Meng was very dissatisfied, what **** sword master, he couldn''t even take a hammer from this baby, he must be a guy with a false name!


    The Emperor Xiaoyue lay motionless on the ground, his expression extremely respectful!


    He was completely afraid of Ye Meng, and he couldn''t have any other thoughts!


    After a while, Xiaoyuexing, another big figure, the great master at the beginning rushed over!


    But without any accident, he only persisted for a minute, and he was completely knocked into nothingness by Ye Meng''s thunder hammer!


    So far, all the big figures in the martial arts world of Xiaoyuexing have fallen into the hands of Ye Meng!


    After this battle, Xiaoyue''s martial arts may have to go back at least 30 years!


    The little moon emperor on the side suddenly became ecstatic after a moment of shock!


    "The Juggernaut is dead, the Great Master is dead, Fujitango, Dominglie, and Miyamoto Zang are all dead, and the major forces that are pressing on my head will no longer exist! From today on, my little one Moon Emperor, I''m afraid it is the real master!"


    At this point, Xiaoyuehuang was suddenly inexplicably grateful to Ye Meng!


    If it weren''t for Ye Meng, I''m afraid that when he abdicated, he would still be just a puppet in the hands of the major forces. How could he hope to be the master of the house like he is now?


    "There is a little fairy boy on the Azure Star, so we must not mess with it in the future! From now on, the Azure people will be the ancestors of our Xiaoyue people, the Azure ancestors!"


    Compared with Mi Lian''s father, the current Xiaoyuehuang is more willing to indulge in the blue ancestor!


    After taking a break in Xiaoyue Palace and eating most of the palace by the way, Ye Meng Shiran set out again!


    After Xiaoyuehuang led a group of ministers, knelt down and sent Ye Meng away, then he stood up tremblingly!


    After standing up, Emperor Xiaoyue looked around the ministers vigorously and issued an order that shocked the alliance!


    "From today, the Azure Star is the ancestor of my Little Moon Star! When we see the Azure People in the future, we must all respect each other as our ancestors!"

 Chapter 688： Completely defeated Xiaoyueren

    When Ye Meng stepped on the Hot Wheels and was about to take the suspended spacecraft again to the Storm Star!


    The results of his battle on Xiaoyuexing have also spread throughout the entire alliance!


    Slaying the First Division of the Satsuki Army and the No. 1 Royal Air Force of Satsuki alone, resisting intercontinental missiles and nuclear bombs without harming them!


    Enter Rongzong single-handedly and destroy the entire Rongzong!


    Killing Xiaoyue sword sage Liu Shengzong, at the beginning of killing Xiaoyue Great Master, killing Rongzong Sect Master Fujitango, Ninzong Sect Master Dao Minglie, Jianzong Sect Master Miyamoto...


    After a series of news came out, everyone was shocked!


    Is such a brilliant record really something a six-year-old can do?


    Except for the blue stars, most of them believe in Ye Meng''s record, the other planets all sneered at it!


    But it didn''t take long before Xiaoyuehuang''s edict was delivered!


    When the content of this edict came out in broad daylight, the world was shocked!


    On the blue star, the whole people are carnival, the stars are boiling!


    "It''s awesome, it''s so awesome, Xiao Xiantong, alone, has beaten Xiaoyue Xingren to the ground, I''m scared! I really admire the five-body cast!"


    "Hahaha, from now on, we are the blue ancestors of Xiaoyueren, so cool, so cool!"


    "Azure ancestor, that is a higher generation than Mi Lian''s father. So, we are still Mi Lianxing''s grandfathers?"


    "I don''t accept anyone, just take the little fairy! Excuse me, who can do such a feat in the world?"


    "I''m so happy, I didn''t expect Xiaoyueren to have today. It really deserves it!"


    In Su Mansion, Su Xiaotian, Shen Hongye, Liu Feifei and others were completely shocked!


    When Ye Meng faced army ambushes, missiles and nuclear bomb attacks, they could still see live footage through satellite signals, but after Ye Meng ran to Xiaoyue Palace, they didn¡¯t know Ye Meng¡¯s news!


    But now, when they heard about Ye Meng again, it would be so amazing, it was unimaginable!


    "Little Moon Star, who has fought against our Azure Star for nearly ten thousand years, was just like this being subdued by the little brother?"


    Shen Hongye''s tone was full of incredible, his eyes widened, and he asked Su Xiaotian.


    Even if Shen Hongye is Ye Meng''s number one fan, in the face of such amazing news, it is still a little weird!


    Shen Hongye is like this, why not Su Xiaotian?


    Even now, he still feels as if in a dream, in a trance!


    "It should be true..."


    Su Xiaotian murmured to himself, and said in a daze!


    But just after he finished speaking, Fang Rui, the fortune-telling king among the Four King Kong, has hurriedly arrived!


    Fang Rui''s voice has sounded before anyone arrives!


    "Palace Master, it''s not good! Ye Shi... Ye Shi, he''s going to work with Mi Lianxing again!"


    When the voice fell, Su Xiaotian, Shen Hongye and others jumped up immediately!


    "Why did you fight with Milian Stars again?"


    For a while, everyone had big eyes and small eyes, and they didn''t know what to say!


    Ye Meng had just beaten Xiaoyueren to fear, and now he''s on the star bar with Mi Lian again? Looking at his posture, is it because he wants to defeat the entire league?


    "Yes... just when Ye Shi was about to leave Xiaoyuexing, Mi Lianxing''s reinforcements arrived, and the two sides are now fighting fiercely!"


    Fang Rui explained out of breath after seeing this!


    To be honest, when he first received the news, he was shocked!


    The Milian Stars are not easy to provoke. They are more than a hundred times stronger than the Xiaoyue people. Will Ye Meng provoke them with good fruit?

 Chapter 689： Transformation King Kong

    Su Xiaotian''s brows wrinkled, and his heart was lifted instantly!


    It¡¯s not uncommon for Mi Lian stars to send reinforcements. After all, they are Mi Lian¡¯s father, and I have always had the best attitude in the world!


    The key is how many reinforcements have been sent by the Milian people!


    At present, Su Xiaotian''s eyes are smeared and he has no idea about the situation!


    "Fang Rui, continue to request the Alliance to connect to the satellite signal!"


    Su Xiaotian pondered for a moment, and said slowly!


    Fang Rui responded when he heard the words, and left in a hurry!


    Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei on the side became nervous again. Everyone knew that the Milian Stars were not easy to provoke, and their black technology was simply unmatched in the alliance!


    Even if Azure Star possesses so many warriors, hasn''t it been gradually losing ground over the years?


    "Ye Meng, don''t worry about it!"


    Liu Feifei folded her hands and prayed secretly!


    After a while, the big screen in the room lights up again, and after a flicker, the picture becomes gradually clear!


    "Little brother!"


    With sharp eyes, Shen Hongye found Ye Meng''s figure from the screen!


    At this time, Ye Meng was fighting against Mi Lian Xing Mecha Warrior!


    Between the two sides, there was continuous artillery fire, and the rumble of explosions continued to be heard!


    Judging from the battle situation, Ye Meng obviously had the upper hand, and Mi Lianxing''s more than ten mecha fighters were embarrassed by him!


    However, Su Xiaotian, Shen Hongye, and Liu Feifei did not relax at all!


    Because, behind these mecha fighters, there is a dark figure!


    "This is...Transfiguration King Kong!"


    After Su Xiaotian saw the figure, his pupils suddenly shrank!


    As his voice fell, Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei were taken aback!


    The name of the Transfiguration King Kong can be described as thunderous, even the three-year-old child of the blue star knows it!


    That is one of the most powerful combat power in Milianxing Black Technology!


    In the legend, the Transfiguration King Kong can''t even match the Grand Master!


    A few years ago, the master-level master of Jindaotang fell into the hands of the Transfiguration King Kong!


    However, there are also strong and weak points in the Transformation King Kong. The strongest Transformation King Kong, the Milian Stars have been secretive, as a powerful deterrent to the stars of the alliance!


    And the general transformation of the King Kong, sling ten masters, definitely more than enough!


    Even the weakest Transformation King Kong can at least be able to defeat two to three masters without losing the wind!


    Therefore, Ye Meng is in danger!


    The three Liu Feifei''s expressions suddenly became nervous!


    Judging from the situation on the big screen, this Mi Lianxing''s Transfiguration King Kong is obviously a bit uncontrollable!


    "Ye Meng, run away, don''t fight with Transfiguration King Kong!"


    The more Liu Feifei looked, the more anxious she became, and she couldn''t wait to arrive at the scene immediately and drag Ye Meng away!


    Compared with Liu Feifei, Su Xiaotian and Shen Hongye are quite calm!


    "Uncle, don''t worry, no matter what the teacher, you can still save your life!"


    "Yeah, Miss Liu, let''s wait patiently for the time being. I think since the little brother will not leave after seeing the Transfiguration King Kong, he must be sure, after all, even a nuclear bomb can''t help him!"


    After hearing Su Xiaotian and Shen Hongye''s words, Liu Feifei finally felt a little relaxed!


    That''s right, even a nuclear bomb can''t help Ye Meng. No matter how powerful the Transformation King Kong is, it can''t be better than a nuclear bomb, right?


    Regardless of Su Xiaotian, the palace lord, or Liu Feifei or Shen Hongye, their understanding of the Transfiguration King Kong only exists in all kinds of rumored rumours, and they have no understanding of the Transformation King Kong!


    In fact, the weapons on the Transfiguration King Kong are not the same concept as nuclear bombs!

 Chapter 690： Shaking tiger, tiger roaring

    "Little Blue Fairy, I''ve admired your name for a long time! Let me see you now!"


    Just when Ye Meng ordered ten mecha fighters to be abused, a slightly vague electronic sound came out!


    Shocking Tiger, that is, the name of this transfigured King Kong glowing with gloom!


    It is one of the strongest hand-to-hand combat capabilities in the Mi Lian Star Transformed King Kong Team!


    Of course, the powerful melee ability of Shaking Tiger does not mean that the black technology weapons on it are not powerful!


    In fact, the ion cannon on Shaking Tiger is equally powerful!


    While speaking, Zhentianhu twisted his neck, and his whole body made a mechanical sound of clicking!


    "Yeah, you are the legendary King Kong?"


    After Ye Meng knocked the mecha warrior into the air with one move, he tilted his head and looked at the trembling tiger!


    In front of this trembling tiger, he looks extremely mighty, his whole body is full of sense of science and technology, and he knew it was not annoying!


    "Hehehe, Mi Lianxing''s Transformation King Kong Team is shaking the sky, come to learn the brilliant tricks of Little Blue Fairy!"


    Perhaps because of the popularity of martial arts in the alliance, even the Transfiguration King Kong has said this kind of words that are commonly used among warriors!


    But what Ye Meng heard was awkward, and her little face was full of weird looks!


    This Transfiguration King Kong is exactly the same as the Transformers on Earth in the past, both in appearance and in reality, but what the Shaking Tiger said was thunderous to Ye Meng!


    When will this kind of black technology product speak the scenes of warriors?


    While Ye Meng was still being stunned by the Thunder, the Tiger rushed towards Ye Meng unceremoniously!


    The body of the Shaking Tiger is at least more than 20 meters high. From a distance, it looks like a giant, but its figure does not have any clumsiness at all, on the contrary it is extremely flexible!


    It dashed forward for a few steps. After the energy in the body was full, it immediately closed its arms and pushed forward!


    The next moment, an air wave with a diameter of several meters shot out in an instant!


    "Tiger Xiaobo!"


    When the trembling tiger released the tiger''s roar wave, the violent air wave immediately swept towards Ye Meng with unmatched aura!


    Qilang said that all obstacles along the way are turned into powder!


    Countless skyscrapers, swept by the air waves, suddenly collapsed!


    For a time, the earth shook the mountains and the earth was shaking!


    On the street, the Xiaoyue people ran away in embarrassment crying for their father and mother!


    But how can such a violent air wave be escaped by the speed of these ordinary people?


    In a short while, many Xiaoyue people have died tragically under the violent air waves!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng showed a slightly displeased look on her small face!


    This Shaking Tiger is too unscrupulous in his shots, no matter what, these are just ordinary Xiaoyueren!


    "Look at how good this baby is!"


    Seeing the tiger roaring wave, Ye Meng grinded his teeth, and immediately hit out with a punch!


    Farmer three punches!


    The true energy in Ye Meng''s body turned into a substantial spiral energy, like a long dragon, roaring toward the tiger''s roar!


    The three Su Xiaotians, who were far away from the Azure Star, couldn''t help but chuckle after seeing the picture on the big screen!


    It''s not that they are ignorant, it''s that Ye Meng''s boxing power looks extremely small compared to the tiger''s screaming wave!


    "Will the mentor be big?"


    Su Xiaotian has already frowned tightly, his face is full of worry!


    It seems a bit unwise to fight against the tiger''s roar with fists!

 Chapter 691： Ate ion wave rays

    With the waves of Hu Xiaobo and Ye Meng''s punching strength, Su Xiaotian''s worries in his heart became more intense as the distance got closer and closer!


    "Master, you are really big this time. Transfiguration King Kong is not an ordinary master!"


    Su Xiaotian thought secretly in his heart, but in the next moment, his eyes suddenly widened, and his face showed an extremely horrified look!


    "Oh my god, mentor unexpectedly..."


    As soon as the words were spoken, Su Xiaotian could no longer speak!


    The two of Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei next to him were even more stunned and confused!


    What happened? Why did this transfiguration King Kong fly out by itself?


    ...


    "Damn it! It broke my tiger''s roar!"


    Shaking Tiger''s huge body was thrown out fiercely!


    Ye Meng''s spiral vigor, just after contacting Tiger Xiaobo, he broke the Tiger Xiaobo with an aura of destruction, and immediately knocked the Tiantian Tiger away!


    This is the horrible place of Helix Qi Jin, with a point of breaking the face, it will be invincible!


    No matter how powerful it looks, Hu Xiaobo is of no use!


    boom!


    The huge body of Zhentianhu fell to the ground, and instantly smashed a skyscraper into a mess!


    "hateful!"


    There was a vague electronic sound from Zhentianhu''s mouth, and then he twisted his body and quickly stood up!


    "Ion wave rays!"


    As soon as the body was standing still, the Shaking Tiger raised his hand and released a milky white ray!


    This is ion wave ray, the power is extremely terrifying!


    The high temperature emitted by the light rays can instantly melt the black technology metal of the mecha warriors, which is absolutely terrifying to the extreme!


    Even after a nuclear bomb exploded, the high temperature produced would probably not be comparable to the ion wave rays of the trembling tiger!


    After all, the explosion of a ten-million-ton nuclear bomb will release a temperature of only 100 million degrees Celsius. However, ion wave rays can generate a terrible high temperature of one billion degrees Celsius in 0.00001 seconds!


    Therefore, when the ion wave rays are emitted, with the rays as the center, within a radius of tens of miles, all the buildings and living things are turned into nothingness!


    Even the dozen or so mecha fighters of Mi Lianxing are no exception!


    Their mecha metal can''t stand the temperature of ion wave rays at all, and is melted into a pool of molten iron at the fingertips!


    "It''s so hot!"


    The high temperature of the ion wave made Ye Meng feel a bit of heat!


    However, to Ye Meng, the so-called high temperature of one billion degrees Celsius is just a trace of heat, and he didn''t even show any sweat!


    Tweeted!


    In less than a second, the ion wave rays had already hit Ye Meng!


    "Ah!"


    Seeing the ion wave rays coming, instead of hiding, Ye Meng opened his small mouth, took a bite, and ate the rays into his mouth!


    ...


    "what¡­¡­"


    Liu Feifei could see it jumped up!


    With such a terrible ray, Ye Meng...he actually ate his stomach?


    Su Xiaotian''s eyes widened, and Shen Hongye opened his mouth wide, not even knowing that the saliva at the corner of his mouth was dripping down unconsciously!


    It''s too exaggerated, even the ion beam that melted an urban area in an instant can eat it, this is no one!


    "Little brother, awesome!"


    At this moment, Shen Hongye really admired Ye Meng''s five bodies!


    Su Xiaotian smiled bitterly. He found that he could no longer describe his mentor Ye Meng in words!


    It is true that he is a foodie!

 Chapter 692： He dared to eat Transformation King Kong

    "Yeah, it''s delicious! Not only is it delicious, but it also allows this baby to understand new skills, which is great!"


    Ye Meng swallowed the ion wave rays, and his heart was full of joy!


    This ion wave ray is not only delicious, but also allows him to comprehend new skills, which is really profitable!


    Ye Meng''s newly comprehended skill is called Van Destroy Death!


    This is a magic modification skill from the Pok¨¦mon plane. The power of the skill is naturally greatly increased by countless times compared to the original version!


    I am afraid that if he spit out a destructive death light casually, it can be comparable to ion wave rays, or even worse!


    "Slightly, big man, this baby also asks you to eat a destructive death!"


    Ye Meng stuck out his tongue and made a face at Zhentianhu!


    Shaking Tiger almost crashed after being eaten by Ye Meng in ion wave rays!


    At this time, its brain is even more directly short-circuited!


    Even if Shaoxing Tiger is the strongest black technology product of Mi Lianxing, its brain still cannot understand why a human being can eat ion wave rays, such terrifying lasers!


    Zhentianhu was in a daze, but Ye Meng didn''t keep his hands, he opened his small mouth directly!


    A dead light that was more terrifying than the ion wave ray burst out of Ye Meng''s mouth in an instant!


    The speed of the light is extremely fast, and with just a flick of the finger, it has already shot the trembling tiger!


    The death light of destruction directly penetrated the body of the Tiger, a huge hole suddenly appeared on the body of the Tiger!


    "Ho!"


    Shaking Tiger let out a violent roar!


    The vague electronic sound turned into a terrifying shock wave, spreading around!


    However, within a few miles now, it has long been a ruin. Even if the power of the shock wave of the trembling tiger is great, it is of no use, at most it is shaking the mountain for a while!


    "It''s so noisy!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, she couldn''t help but pulled her face down!


    The next moment, there was a bright light in his eyes!


    "I don''t know, if this baby eats this transforming King Kong, can he understand any skills?"


    Ye Meng has always been an actionist. As soon as the thoughts in his heart came out, his body was already swept towards the Shaking Tiger!


    boom!


    In just a few breaths, Ye Meng had already jumped on the body of Zhentianhu!


    Then, he gritted his teeth, squatted, and bit down fiercely towards Zhentianhu!


    When this scene was transmitted to Su Xiaotian and others through satellite signals, they were completely shocked!


    Everyone knows that Ye Meng can eat, but he has never thought that he can eat so much that he even dared to eat it!


    "God! Is there anything in this world that the teacher can''t eat?"


    "Really... a genius idea. The little brother is different. How did he come up with the idea of ??eating the Transfiguration King Kong?"


    Su Xiaotian held his forehead with his hands, and couldn''t bear to witness it, but Shen Hongye was dancing with excitement, excited, as if it was not Ye Meng who was eating Shaking Tiger, but himself!


    However, Liu Feifei couldn''t laugh or cry. Now, she has completely convinced Ye Meng!


    Even the Transfiguration King Kong that everyone in the entire alliance has changed after hearing its name has not escaped Ye Meng''s mouth!


    Also paying attention to this battle is Auba Niu, the godfather of the Milian Star Holy League!


    But unlike Su Xiaotian and the others, the look of Auba Niu at this time is hard to see the extreme!


    The gloominess is no longer enough to describe his face!


    "Who can tell me what is going on? The dignified form of King Kong shakes the sky and was eaten?"

 Chapter 693： Up to twenty-seven levels in a row, never seen before

    With the roar of Auba Niu, the officials of the Black Palace around him were silent!


    It''s not that they don''t want to answer, but that they really don''t know how to answer!


    I have long heard that Little Blue Fairy is very edible, but none of them thought that this edible is actually to such an extent!


    A Shaking Tiger that could rank well in the Transformation King Kong team was eaten bit by bit by Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng eats super fast, and the tiger, which is more than 20 meters high, was eaten up quickly!


    At first, the tiger could growl vaguely, but as Ye Meng continued to devour it, this black technology product was completely silent!


    After Ye Meng had eaten the Shaking Tiger cleanly, a pleasant electronic sound came from his ear!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully swallowing the Transformed King Kong Shaking Tiger, gaining experience value 99999..."


    With the sound of the system, Ye Meng''s body instantly burst into a thick white glow!


    biubiubiubiubiubiu!


    The breakthrough sound like a machine gun fire, sounded one after another, and continued!


    Immediately, Ye Meng''s realm, as if it was opened, continued to skyrocket!


    Yijin realm triple, Yijin realm quadruple...


    The experience value brought by the Transformation King Kong is undoubtedly the richest thing Ye Meng has swallowed after passing through!


    The white light on his body lasted for about ten seconds, but it still hasn''t dispersed!


    The Bone Forging Realm has one level, and the Bone Forging Realm has two levels...


    After a while, Ye Meng''s realm broke directly from the Yijin realm to the bone forging realm, but looking at this breakthrough posture, it seemed that there was no stopping at all!


    Both Su Xiaotian and Shen Hongye''s jaws that were already shocked almost fell to the ground!


    "This...this, my teacher..."


    "Wocao, the gods and people are not enough to call the little brother. Looking at the heavens and the world, who has such a rapid breakthrough speed? No, there is not one, only the little brother!"


    Su Xiaotian stammered speechless, but Shen Hongye was slapping Ye Meng''s flattery unscrupulously!


    Although Ye Meng was no longer on the scene at this time and could not hear him, Shen Hongye''s flattery was still very good!


    In the Black Palace, Obama has already rolled directly under his desk!


    He was shocked, shocked by Ye Meng''s breakthrough speed!


    Even if Mi Lianxing is not popular in martial arts, as the boss of Mi Lianxing, Auba Niu is quite knowledgeable about martial artists!


    However, even if Auba Niu searched all the ancient and modern martial arts masters and land gods, I have never heard of anyone who can break through from the Yijin realm triple to the bone forging realm in an instant!


    "What? Hasn''t stopped?"


    Oba Niu struggled to get up from under the desk, but when he just raised his head and looked at the big screen, he staggered and rolled under the chair!


    It''s scary!


    The Bone Forging Realm is not yet Ye Meng''s limit. His cultivation at this time has reached the Marrow Washing Realm, and it seems that he will continue to break through!


    "Stop... Have you stopped?"


    After a while, Auba Niu''s weak voice came from under the chair!


    "Your Excellency Godfather of the Hui University, stop, the blue fairy boy has stopped breaking through, but he has now reached the realm of the grandmaster!"


    The sound fell, and there was a loud noise from under the chair!


    The dignified Milian Star Holy League Godfather Auba Niu rolled his eyes and foamed at the mouth, his whole body could not stop convulsing!

 Chapter 694： Go to Stormtrooper

    "Yeah, this Transfiguration King Kong gives a lot of experience!"


    In fact, even Ye Meng didn''t know how many experience points he gained after eating the Shaking Tiger!


    He could only read a series of 9s from the message prompted by the system!


    As for why the Transformation King Kong Shaking the Tiger has so much experience, the explanation given by the system is that when Ye Meng swallowed it, it triggered a crit effect, and the experience value increased by nearly ten thousand times!


    Therefore, this is something that can be met but not desired. Even if Ye Meng eats all the Transfiguration King Kong next time, he won''t have so many experience points!


    However, no matter what, this time he went up to twenty-seven levels crazy this time, allowing Ye Meng to reach the level of the Grand Master of Consolidation Realm!


    The six-year-old grandmaster completely broke the record of the youngest grandmaster in the martial arts world since the creation of the alliance!


    I am afraid that no one except Ye Meng can do such a feat again!


    "Very well, now this baby is more confident to kill that leader!"


    Although Xiaoyue¡¯s army and Mi Lianxing¡¯s reinforcements were delayed along the way, Ye Meng still did not forget what his purpose was!


    That is to go to Stormtrooper, kill the new leader, and rescue Liu Jin by the way!


    After a short pause, Ye Meng twisted his body and disappeared without a trace in an instant!


    Ye Meng, who is now a master, is already at an incredible speed, and even satellites can''t catch him!


    Soon, Ye Meng had discovered a floating spaceship flying to the Storm Star!


    Coincidentally, this floating spacecraft was the last time he sneaked in, and then came to Xiaoyuexing''s floating spacecraft!


    After forcibly rushing into the suspended spacecraft again, Ye Meng was quickly recognized by the flight attendants!


    This time, no one regards Ye Meng as a kid anymore!


    Every stewardess was overjoyed after seeing Ye Meng!


    You know, after they found out that Ye Meng couldn''t find Ye Meng, they were still sad for several days. Now Ye Meng this little kid finally appeared!


    "Hello ladies!"


    Since Ye Meng is asking for help, how can Ye Meng''s mouth be unsweetened!


    After he could see the flight attendants, he immediately greeted them with milky voice!


    There were a few flight attendants secretly accusing Ye Meng of sneaking away, but at this moment, after hearing Ye Meng''s cute voice, a heart melted instantly. How could they get angry?


    "Little brother, didn''t you say that you were going to Stormtrooper last time? My sisters'' flight this time happened to be to Stormtrooper. Just stay here obediently!"


    The flight attendants still remember Ye Meng''s saying that they were going to Stormtrooper, so when they saw Ye Meng, they couldn''t wait to say it!


    "Thank you Miss Sister, this baby knows!"


    Ye Meng replied with a milky voice, and immediately sat down!


    He was also not polite with these flight attendants, pulled a cart, grabbed the pastry on it, and ate it!


    Seeing this, the flight attendants all around burst into laughter!


    It was the first time they saw Ye Meng, this kid was also eating!


    Now when we meet for the second time, he starts to eat again!


    It seems that this adorable baby is definitely a gluttonous foodie!


    In this slightly warm atmosphere, the suspended spacecraft flew out of space, and then along the channel, all the way towards the storm star!


    After the spacecraft flew for two days and one night, it finally slowly arrived at Storm Star!


    Afterwards, this floating spacecraft from Xiaoyuexing landed smoothly at the central airport of Stormtrooper!

 Chapter 695： Xuantianjao

    "Yeah, is this the Storm Star? It''s so lively!"


    After getting off the spacecraft, Ye Meng just glanced around at random, and found that the Storm Star was obviously much more lively and bustling than the Azure Star and the Little Moon Star!


    After a while, Ye Meng''s small figure, following the flow of people, left the central airport.


    But when he left the airport, he didn''t know where to go next!


    But this is not difficult for Ye Meng. After selling a cute to some passerby girls and sisters, he inquired about the location of the alliance headquarters!


    "Mengjing, just in the northeast, travel more than a thousand kilometers!"


    After roughly judging the direction, Ye Meng flew into the sky with a whistle, stepped on the hot wheels, and flew towards Mengjing!


    At the speed of the Hot Wheels, it only takes more than ten to twenty minutes for a mere over a thousand kilometers!


    Mengjing, the headquarters of Ten Thousand Realms Alliance!


    The leader Du Ruoan walked out of the Shockwave Palace with an energetic expression!


    Behind him, followed several Alliance ministers, as well as the masters of the Alliance House!


    "Stop driving, Xuantian prison!"


    When Du Ruoan got on a stretched Nebula sedan, the servant palace screamed immediately!


    Immediately, the convoy drove out slowly and headed towards Xuantian Prison!


    Du Ruoan is preparing to go to Xuantian Prison to interrogate Liu Jin in person!


    This is also the second time Liu Jin has been arraigned after Du Ruoan succeeded to the throne!


    For the first time, Liu Jin no matter how tortured by the masters of the Mengzong Mansion, he still refused to plead guilty to poisoning the leader of the first alliance!


    Liu Jin did not plead guilty for one day, and Du Ruoan could not justifiably execute him!


    Therefore, this is the second trip of Du Ruoan to Xuantian Prison!


    Just as Du Ruoan''s motorcade set out, Ye Meng had already flown over the Palace of Storms!


    "Huh? This team..."


    Even if Ye Meng didn''t understand the alliance anymore, when he saw the golden flying dragon flag on each car, he would understand that this is definitely the leader of the alliance!


    After discovering Du Ruoan, Ye Meng was not in a hurry. He stepped on the Hot Wheels and followed the convoy all the way!


    He wanted to see, where did Du Ruoan go!


    After about half an hour, Du Ruoan''s motorcade arrived at its destination-Xuantian Prison!


    "Ah, this is a prison. Is this the leader trying to interrogate Xiao Manzi''s foster father?"


    Ye Meng was in midair, with a hint of surprise on his face.


    Below, after the door was opened, Du Ruoan got out of the car!


    When the guards of the Alliance guarding Xuantian Prison saw it, they all bowed respectfully!


    "Meet the lord, may the lord live without borders and never grow old with the sky!"


    "Get up!"


    Du Ruoan waved his hand, his expression full of majesty.


    "Thanks to the leader..."


    The guards responded, but before the lingering sound fell, they heard a whistling sound in the air!


    Immediately, a small figure appeared in front of everyone!


    "Ye... Ye Meng!"


    When everyone saw the person in front of them clearly, they were all taken aback, and Du Ruoan even exclaimed in exclamation!


    "Yeah, you, the leader, even know this baby!"


    Ye Meng grinded his teeth when he heard the words, and said milky voice.


    As the leader of Du Ruo''an, he still had some city mansion after all, he quickly calmed down.


    "Haha, Little Fairy was joking, you are a famous person with a blue star, how can this leader not know?"


    While talking, Du Ruoan continued to speculate!


    It stands to reason that Ye Meng should still be at Xiaoyuexing now. He has just fought with Mi Lianxing¡¯s Transformation King Kong. Why did he come to Stormtrooper so quickly?

 Chapter 696： Bombardment Death Alliance Lord

    Du Ruoan had already investigated Ye Meng''s relationship with Liu Jin clearly. Therefore, he naturally knew that Ye Meng would definitely not have anything good to happen when Ye Meng came to the Storm Star!


    But Du Ruoan would never have thought that Ye Meng was going to come and kill him!


    "Very well, it seems that this baby did not find the wrong person!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction. He came all the way from Azure Star, and finally found this leader!


    As soon as the childlike voice of milky milk fell, Ye Meng had already attacked Du Ruoan suddenly!


    This moment, completely beyond Du Ruoan''s expectation, his whole person was instantly stunned!


    But the few Mengzongfu masters behind him did not react slowly!


    "There are assassins, escort!"


    In the hands of the Mengzong Mansion master, Jiang Ziqian, headed by him, shouted his escort, and at the same time, he was already greeted Ye Meng!


    As a master from the leader''s mansion, Jiang Ziqian''s realm is naturally not low, he has already reached the master level!


    "Little Mao Boy, so bold and reckless, to assassinate the leader! Humph!"


    Jiang Ziqian doesn''t seem to pay attention to news from all parties at all, so that he doesn''t even know Ye Meng and his person!


    Although Du Ruoan had just reported Ye Meng''s name, Jiang Ziqian had never heard of the blue fairy boy. Of course, he didn''t know Ye Meng was amazing!


    Jiang Ziqian sneered, then patted Ye Meng with a palm!


    After the palm breeze sounded, Jiang Ziqian already had a proud look on his face!


    As a powerful guru, he was a little kid, he didn''t care at all!


    "Hey, why is this person so stupid!"


    After Ye Meng saw it, a look of contempt appeared on her little face!


    Now, in the entire league, who doesn''t know how good he is, there are people who dare to ignore him so much!


    While his thoughts flashed, Ye Meng''s speed remained unchanged, but there was already a dazzling flame!


    In the next moment, Garlint''s skills were launched!


    Da da da!


    The sound of intensive shooting came out, and countless bullets were overwhelmingly shot towards Jiang Ziqian and a group of Mengzongfu masters!


    In an instant, a group of allied sect masters were shot in succession, and they died in anger without even humming!


    What was even worse was the grandmaster Jiang Ziqian. He was shot into a hornet''s nest by Ye Meng''s Garlint skills, his eyes widened, and he fell to the ground with an incredible look!


    To his death, Jiang Ziqian didn''t understand, how could he, the master, be unable to stop bullets!


    In fact, this is because Ye Meng is now in the realm of a master, and all his skills and natural power have become more powerful!


    The Galint skills that could not kill the Tendon Realm before can now kill even the Grandmaster!


    The rest of the guards and Du Ruo''an were already frightened out of their silly fright, and they fell on the ground and shivered!


    Although Du Ruoan is the leader of the alliance, his realm is not high, only the bone forging realm!


    "My baby says he wants to kill you, he must kill you!"


    After Ye Meng killed Jiang Ziqian and other masters, he muttered, raising his hand, and a rocket shot towards Du Ruoan!


    boom!


    Without any accident, Du Ruoan, together with several of his personal guards, was instantly blown into nothingness by a rocket bomb!


    "Leader is dead?"


    The rest of the Xuantian prison guards all stood on the spot, staring at Ye Meng blankly!


    The child in front of him killed the leader in one shot!


    "Hey, my baby asks you, where is Liu Jinguan?"


    After Ye Meng saw all the Xuantian prison guards look stupid, he couldn''t help but sharpen his teeth!

 Chapter 697： Lao Liu, my baby is here to save you

    "Little...Little fairy boy, the villain will take you there!"


    There is no lack of spirited people among the guards. After hearing Ye Meng''s question, he immediately recovered!


    Then, like a pug, he nodded and said to Ye Meng.


    Little Fairy Boy is invincible, and now it has become a thing everyone in the Alliance knows. After all, people who can resist nuclear bomb attacks without dying can only be done by Ye Meng in the entire alliance!


    "Not bad, just take this baby in!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    Immediately, he followed swaggeringly, and the guard entered the Xuantian Prison!


    Xuantian Prison, the highest-ranking cell of the Alliance, held all Alliance officials who had conspired, disobeyed, committed, and deceived the king.


    As the former leader of the alliance, Liu Jin was later charged with the crime of poisoning the leader, which is naturally a recidivist among the felons.


    The cell he was imprisoned was in the deepest part of Xuantian Prison!


    Although the Xuantian prison was heavily guarded and guarded by heavy soldiers, when the guards who brought in Ye Meng reported Ye Meng''s name and had already told the news of the death of the leader, the general guarding the Xuantian prison immediately surrendered with weapons. !


    What a joke, even the leader was blown to death by the child in front of them, and they resisted a fart. Anyway, who will take over as the leader is still a mystery. It''s better to save your life first!


    After turning seven and eight, the cell where Liu Jin was located suddenly appeared in front of Ye Meng!


    "Old Liu, my baby is here to save you!"


    Liu Jin, who was sleeping, heard someone calling him in a daze. He immediately gave a shock, and suddenly sat up!


    Then, he saw Ye Meng with a grinning face outside the cell!


    "Little Fairy!"


    Liu Jin was stunned. Why did the little fairy boy who was far away in the blue star appear in the prison? Could it be that he was also arrested? No, what did he just say?


    After a slight shock, Liu Jin recovered in an instant, and then his whole body trembled with excitement!


    "Little fairy boy is here to save me! Hahaha!"


    When Ye Meng saw this, he smiled!


    Immediately, he stretched out his hand and gently pulled towards the prison door!


    In the next moment, the prison door that even the Grandmaster could not break was like tofu, crushed by Ye Meng!


    "hiss!"


    The prison generals and the guards who came in with Ye Meng all took a breath!


    Little Fairy is so perverted, I really can''t imagine how his small body contains such a powerful force?


    "Old Liu, come out!"


    While Ye Meng was talking, he walked into the cell, stretched out his hand and gently pulled, the shackles on Liu Jin''s hand were pinched and exploded in an instant!


    Liu Jinxi followed out uncontrollably, then nodded and bowed, as the attendant followed Ye Meng!


    "Little fairy boy, be careful, the prison is wet and slippery!"


    He was originally born as a waiter in the West Pavilion. In terms of his skill in serving people, there are really not many people in the entire alliance that can match him!


    The prison generals and guards around, saw the skin bumps all over their bodies, and there was a chill in their hearts!


    But they didn''t dare to say much, and silently followed out!


    "Old Liu, this baby killed the leader, you will be fine in the future!"


    As he walked, Ye Meng gritted his teeth and started talking!


    When Liu Jin heard this, he was shocked!


    The new leader Du Ruoan was beaten to death by Little Fairy, shouldn''t you be so exaggerated?


    The death of the leader was an earth-shattering event. How could the Du Family of the League Zong Mansion stop after learning about it?


    You know, this is related to the future dominance of the Du Family in the alliance, how can they let Ye Meng go?

 Chapter 698： Stop, stop quickly

    The news of the leader''s death spread quickly. When Ye Meng took Liu Jin out of the prison, outside the Xuantian prison, he was already surrounded by the powerful men of the Du Family of the League Zong Mansion!


    "Little Blue Fairy, I have long admired his name. Fortunately for Du to be able to see Little Fairy today!"


    After seeing Ye Meng''s figure, Du Ruobai, the head of the Du family, came out more and more, and said with a long smile.


    For Ye Meng himself, Du Ruobai showed no hostility. On the contrary, he still admired Ye Meng''s little fairy boy very much. But now, the new leader Du Ruoan died in Ye Meng''s hands. Facing this situation, Du Ruobai No matter how much you appreciate Ye Meng, there is no way to ignore it!


    The leader, represents the entire Du family, and represents the emperor Du Wuchen!


    On weekdays, even if anyone dares to disobey the leader, he will be sent to the Xuantian Prison, let alone kill the leader grandiosely!


    Just like Liu Jin and Wei Zhongxian, even if they emptied the power of the leader, they still maintained an extremely respectful attitude when facing the leader!


    Now, Ye Meng actually killed the leader in public. If Du Ruobai didn''t take Ye Meng down, give the Du family up and down, and give an explanation to the higher level of the alliance, I am afraid that he, the leader of the Du family, would also be unstable!


    "Offended, Little Fairy!"


    After Du Ruobai greeted Ye Meng, he waved his hand and motioned to the Mengzong Mansion powerhouse behind him to take Ye Meng down!


    "Dare you catch this baby?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng''s small face suddenly showed dissatisfaction!


    "The assassination of the leader is unforgivable. As the Patriarch of the Du family, Du Mou must be forced!"


    Du Ruobai sighed when he heard the words, but the expression on his face had become extremely serious!


    Seeing the strong men of the Mengzong Mansion quickly surrounding him, Ye Meng gritted his teeth and wanted to do it!


    At this moment, a figure rushed from a distance!


    "Patriarch, stop, stop quickly!"


    When the voice came, Du Ruobai and the powerhouse of Mengzong Mansion were immediately stagnated.


    "It''s the Great Elder, why did he come?"


    Du Ruobai was taken aback when he saw the visitor!


    The person who rushed in front of him was Du Qinglin, the great elder of the Du family!


    Regarding seniority, Du Qinglin, the great elder, should belong to Du Ruobai''s grandfather generation!


    Now this Du Qinglin is nearly two hundred years old. Due to the reason that his life is about to run out, Du Qinglin has been in retreat on weekdays, and he only asks about the Mengzong Mansion and the Du Family!


    But today, he actually broke through and rushed, which naturally surprised Du Ruobai.


    "Huh, fortunately the old man came in time and didn''t make a big mistake!"


    Before arriving, Du Qinglin said breathlessly.


    Du Ruobai was even more surprised when he heard this.


    "What does the Supreme Elder''s remark mean? What is causing a big mistake?"


    Du Qinglin didn''t answer directly, but first swung back the strong men of the Mengzong Mansion around him, and then leaned over and whispered in Du Ruobai''s ear!


    "What? Such a... bizarre thing could happen?"


    After listening to Du Qinglin''s words, even if Du Ruobai was the Patriarch of the Du Family, the Sect Master of the Mengzong Mansion still couldn''t stop exclaiming in amazement.


    The words of the Great Elder are really amazing. If what he said is true, wouldn''t it be that the little fairy boy in front of him is...


    As far as he could think, Du Ruobai couldn''t help but already looked at Ye Meng.


    "What are you doing with this baby, look again, be careful that this baby eats you!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng gave Du Ruobai a fierce look!

 Chapter 699： Meet Ye Zu

    The arrival of Du Qinglin turned things around. After a while, Du Ruobai and Du Qinglin welcomed Ye Meng into the Du Family Mansion of Mengzong Mansion!


    The powerful men in the Mengzong Mansion that Du Ruobai brought, all saw Monk Zhang Er puzzled, didn''t they come to capture the blue fairy boy, why suddenly became like a noble guest and welcomed him to the mansion?


    Not only those in the Mengzong Mansion were puzzled, but even Liu Jin, who was originally anxious, was confused!


    After entering the Du''s mansion, Liu Jin was taken to the living room, while Ye Meng was taken into the Du''s backyard by Du Ruobai and Du Qinglin!


    It is said to be the backyard, but in fact this place is where the meeting room of the Du family''s lineage is located!


    In the chamber, there are already more than a dozen gray-haired elders, and none of them looks younger than Du Qinglin!


    These people are all the elders of the Du family, and they are also the most unfathomable generation of the Du family back then. Of course, these people are now very old!


    When they saw Du Ruobai and Du Qinglin walking into the chamber with Ye Meng, all of them knelt down tremblingly!


    "Descendants of Emperor Jingtao, pay homage to Ye Zu!"


    It''s that Du Ruobai has already learned the news from Du Qinglin, but at this moment, seeing all the Supreme Elders kneeling towards Ye Meng, his heart is still shocked!


    Ye Zu, a member of the Ye family!


    That is a more powerful and terrifying existence than their ancestor of the Du family, Jingtao Emperor!


    "Yeah, what do you call this baby?"


    Ye Meng heard a hint of surprise on her small face!


    "Ye Zu, you... I don''t know if you know the Emperor Du of Stormtrooper..."


    Du Qinglin glanced at Ye Meng and asked carefully!


    But before he could finish his words, Ye Meng had already curled his lips and said.


    "Isn''t it Old Man Du? I didn''t expect Old Man Du to mix well, and eventually he became an Emperor!


    As soon as these words came out, Du Ruobai took a breath, his eyes widened, and he looked at Ye Meng in amazement.


    It seems that what the elder Taishang said is true, and this Ye Meng is really Ye Zu!


    The other elders of the Du family were trembling with excitement, unable to control themselves!


    "Oh my God, the ancestral training left by Emperor Jingtao has been completed by me!"


    "Ancestral training? What ancestral training?"


    Ye Meng was curious when he heard this!


    However, the elders of the Du family were very excited, but their voices were still very strict. Not only did they not reveal anything, but they slapped Ye Meng''s side!


    After more than an hour of inquiries, everyone has thoroughly figured it out!


    At this time, including Du Ruobai, the Du family in the chamber, all bowed down to Ye Meng again!


    "The descendants of Mr. Wuchen, pay homage to Ye Zu!"


    "Yeah, let''s get up, you are all so old, and you still worship this baby, how embarrassed this baby is!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand, gritted his teeth and said.


    Until now, Ye Meng finally understood why these Du family members called him Ye Zu, and the so-called Du family ancestors!


    In fact, it''s very simple!


    Ye Meng''s original body came from a place called the Canglan Continent. He is one of the strongest forces on this continent, the Ye Family''s child in the Zhenwu Holy Land!


    Originally, this was nothing, but Canglan Continent and Zhenwu Holy Land were all things that happened 100,000 years ago!


    In other words, Ye Meng''s original body appeared on the Azure Star from 100,000 years ago, breaking through time and space!


    What Ye Meng didn''t expect was that after his original body disappeared, his elder brother Ye Xuan, not long after, unified the heavens and the world and became the master of the world!

 Chapter 700： The origin of Ye Meng

    Du Wuchen, the ancestor of the Du family, also relied on his identity as the eighth elder of Zhenwu, and relied on Ye Xuan to ascend to heaven and became a powerful emperor, titled Shocking Tao Emperor!


    After that, Du Wuchen was ordered by Ye Xuan to form the Alliance of Ten Thousand Worlds and became the first leader!


    But it didn''t take long for Ye Xuan to take a group of subordinates, break through the ten thousand realms, and continue to conquer other universe planes!


    The storm emperor Du Wuchen naturally also followed, so he passed the position of leader to his grandchildren, and after 100,000 years, after looking for Ye Meng''s ancestral training, he followed Ye Xuan and left!


    Of course, the descendants of Du Wuchen did not dare to neglect the ancestral training, but the descendants of the Du family in the past could not guess the meaning of these eight words in the ancestral training, 100,000 years later, looking for Ye Meng!


    Until recently, Du Qinglin, the elder of the Du family, overheard the Du family talking about the blue fairy boy Ye Meng, and his heart moved immediately!


    Afterwards, Du Qinglin began to look through the collections of the Du family''s past dynasties, and finally he inferred everything from these collections!


    Now, with Ye Meng''s face-to-face confirmation, all the mysteries have been solved!


    The Ye Meng in front of me is the Ye Meng in the ancestral precepts of Emperor Jingtao!


    Moreover, some of the answers Ye Meng just answered are completely consistent with those recorded in Du Jiadian''s collection!


    Whether it is Ye Xuan, the ruler of the Ten Thousand Realms, or the Immortal Emperor Ye Wudao of the Northern Han Dynasty, or the Emperor Du Wuchen, Zhenwu Holy Land, etc., Ye Meng knows everything!


    It''s just that Ye Meng didn''t know the final outcome of these people!


    Of course, this is also in line with the facts, after all, when Ye Meng came over 100,000 years ago, Ye Xuan hadn''t unified the heavens and worlds!


    Therefore, everyone in the Du family has confirmed Ye Meng''s identity!


    When things reached this level, Ye Meng''s killing of Du Ruo''an, the leader of the Du family, was completely irrelevant!


    What''s a joke, even if the entire Du family adds up, they are not as noble as Ye Meng, let alone Du Ruoan?


    In fact, even Du Wuchen, the ancestor of the Du family, is just a small role under Ye Meng''s brother Ye Xuan!


    If it weren''t for Du Wuchen to be the old part of the Ye family, I''m afraid it would be impossible for Du Wuchen to achieve the Emperor Realm!


    Regarding this point, whether it is Du Ruobai or the elders of the Du Jiazhong, all of them are very clear!


    But this is not the reason why everyone in the Du family is so respectful to Ye Meng. What really makes everyone in the Du family jealous is that there are still a large number of Ye family members living on the distant stars of Canglan and Zhonglan!


    Even more terrifying is that Ye Xuan, the legendary ruler of ten thousand realms, has reached the level of immortality, and can destroy a universe with a finger!


    Although Ye Xuan or Ye Wudao are no longer in this universe now, who knows when they will come back?


    Therefore, Ye Meng, with such a terrifying background, can''t afford to offend them!


    Compared with the trembling of everyone in the Du family, Ye Meng grinned her little teeth with joy!


    "Yeah, I really didn''t expect Ye Xuan to be so powerful! The heavens and the world have been unified, so if this baby returns to Canglan and Zhonglan, wouldn''t he be able to walk sideways?"


    Canglan Star and Zhonglan Star are the Canglan Continent and Zhonglan Realm 100,000 years ago. They were the birthplace of the Ye Family, and now they have become the territory of the Ye Family!


    When I thought of this, Ye Meng''s heart became more and more hot. Anyway, he was getting bored with Azure Star, so it''s better to go back to Star Canglan and Star Zhonglan to play!


    "By the way, isn''t the system still has a main task of going home? This baby can just take Miss Sister and Lao Shen to go together!"

 Chapter 701： Come back home

    Ye Meng became the guest of the Du family, the leader of the alliance. At the same time, the Du family also concealed the cause of the death of the leader Du Ruoan, and soon selected a child of the Du family from the family to assume the position of the leader!


    The former boss of the West Pavilion, Liu Jin, was reinstated as an official. At the same time, the Alliance also revoked the charges of Wei Zhongxian in the East Tower, Liu Man in the West Pavilion, and Lu Bing in the Jindaotang!


    In this way, the alliance has returned to the era dominated by blue stars!


    The most disappointed one is Milian Star Oba Niu!


    However, Mengzong Mansion doesn''t care about the feelings of the Milian Stars, so Auba Niu can only hide in the corner and draw circles!


    At the same time, Liu Feifei, Shen Hongye, Su Xiaotian and others were all brought to Stormtrooper by people from the Mengzong Mansion!


    This was Ye Meng''s request. He wanted to return to Star Canglan and Star Zhonglan, so naturally he would bring Liu Feifei and others.


    After the Du''s reunion, Liu Feifei and others were surprised and happy!


    Surprisingly, Ye Meng actually convinced the Du Family of the Mengzong Mansion, but to his delight, they were so nervous along the way that they finally saw Ye Meng''s safety.


    "Yeah, little sister, old Shen, big apprentice, my baby is going home!"


    Upon seeing Liu Feifei and others, Ye Meng couldn''t wait to talk about it.


    "Come back home?"


    When Liu Feifei and others heard this, they were all taken aback!


    Ye Meng is going home, wouldn''t he never see him again?


    Thinking of this, Liu Feifei felt inexplicably sad.


    Although the time to live with Ye Meng is not long, and it only takes a few months when it is full, but Liu Feifei has actually been used to having Ye Meng by her side, and now she suddenly heard that Ye Meng is going home, how can she feel good in her heart? ?


    "Oh, Miss Sister, don''t be upset, my baby is just about to ask you, would you like to go with my baby?"


    Seeing Liu Feifei''s expression, Ye Meng said quickly.


    Go with Ye Meng?


    After everyone heard it, a hint of hesitation flashed across their faces!


    This is not their unwillingness, but human nature. Anyone who hears this suddenly will have such a reaction.


    It was Liu Feifei who came back to her senses first, she nodded and responded without thinking.


    Liu Feifei is also an orphan herself. To her, Ye Meng is her relative. Naturally, where Ye Meng went, where did she go!


    Shen Hongye didn''t think about it long before he made a decision!


    He decided to follow Ye Meng, after all, the nebula galaxy where the alliance is located is only a small remote place in the ten thousand realms.


    According to the legend, the Ten Thousand Worlds are boundless. Although Shen Hongye is more than sixty years old, he is still a middle-aged and second-year old man in essence. Of course, he doesn''t want to miss this kind of thing that is equivalent to traveling outside!


    However, among the three, Su Xiaotian was unable to follow Ye Meng!


    Su Xiaotian belongs to the blue star Su family, and there are some things that he can''t decide on his own!


    "Well, then Miss Sister and Old Shen, go to Canglan Star and Zhonglan Star to play with this baby!"


    When Ye Meng saw this, he didn''t force it. Anyway, after he went to Canglan Star and Zhonglan Star, he couldn''t come back.


    After making the decision, Ye Meng asked Su Xiaotian to bring a message to the trial cover, and asked the trial cover to continue to build Ancheng according to his design drawings.


    In addition, with the departure of Ye Meng, he naturally could not continue to participate in the martial arts conference, but everyone in Nanjiang Mansion, with the one-time martial arts taught by him, no accident, no problem in winning the championship.


    After everything was arranged, Ye Meng ran to Mi Lianxing and Xiaoyuexing again, threatening Auba Niu and Xiaoyuehuang, and then returned to Du''s house, ready to set off for Canglan and Zhonglan.

 Chapter 702： Qianlong Galaxy, Bailixing

    Before departure, Du Qinglin, the elder of the Du family, tremblingly took out a wooden box and handed it to Ye Meng.


    "Ye Zu, after leaving the Nebula Galaxy, the currency circulating in the Alliance is no longer of any use. Outside the Nebula Galaxy, it is said that they are circulating this kind of currency called Lingshi!"


    "Lingshi..."


    Ye Meng took the wooden box and nodded.


    He knew that Lingshi could not only be used as currency in circulation, but also for cultivation.


    "In the wooden box, there are about a hundred top-quality spirit stones. Ye Zu, you can use it as a bounty on the road!"


    Du Qinglin continued to speak.


    The spirit stones of the Du family were naturally left by their ancestors, but after a hundred thousand years, there were not many remaining spirit stones, so they couldn''t give out much to Ye Meng.


    But this is a hundred top-grade spirit stones, if they were exchanged for lower-grade spirit stones, the number would be quite a lot.


    After a few moments of greeting, Ye Meng, Liu Feifei, and Shen Hongye entered the floating spacecraft in the eyes of everyone reluctantly saying goodbye.


    This floating spacecraft was provided by the Du family to send Ye Meng and the three people to the nearest Bailixing outside the Nebula Galaxy.


    Bailixing belongs to the Qianlong galaxy, and it was once the territory of the alliance in ancient times. However, the dominance of the alliance gradually declined, and the galaxies became independent and separated from the rule of the alliance.


    Today, Qianlong galaxy is ruled by an empire called Yuanwu, and it is not hostile to the Alliance of Ten Thousand Realms. It''s just that there is very little contact with each other, and there is a strong tendency to never contact each other.


    These are all secrets of the Alliance, and only the Du Family of the Alliance Zong Mansion can know this clearly.


    Therefore, the Du family recommended Ye Meng to turn from Baili Xing to Ten Thousand Realms Canglan Star.


    After a while, the suspended spacecraft slowly lifted into the air, and finally disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    Su Xiaotian and Du''s family went up and down, watching the spacecraft leave, and each felt emotional.


    This difference, I don''t know when I will see Ye Meng again.


    ...


    After flying for five days and five nights, the spacecraft landed on Bailixing.


    Ye Meng and the three people just got off the spaceship and immediately felt the difference of Bailixing.


    Here, the three of Ye Meng seemed to have returned to ancient times, but they were slightly different.


    Vehicles such as cars can be seen everywhere, but the pedestrians here are all dressed in ancient costumes, and they all look extraordinary.


    Following Ye Meng and the three who got off the spaceship, there was another middle-aged man named Zheng Zhong!


    This person is the guide arranged by the Du family for Ye Meng.


    Zheng Zhong was originally a speculative businessman. He made a lot of money by reselling the special products of the Qianlong Galaxy and the Nebula Galaxy.


    However, Zheng Zhong later offended a powerful figure in the Qianlong Galaxy and was forced to flee to settle down in the Nebula Galaxy.


    After that, the Du family came here admirably and recruited him to serve in the Mengzong Mansion!


    This time, Zheng Zhong was ordered by the Du family to serve as Ye Meng''s guide.


    Of course, because Zheng Zhong had offended the dignitaries of the Qianlong galaxy in his early years, he would definitely not be able to go to the core planets of the Qianlong galaxy, but there is no need to taboo on outer planets like Bailixing.


    "My lord, this Bailixing is still good, at least you can see all kinds of modern equipment, but the closer you get to the core planet of the Qianlong galaxy, the more serious the ancient phenomenon will be in those places!"


    "It is said that outside the Qianlong galaxy, most galaxies are no different from going back to ancient times!"


    Zheng Zhong smiled and explained when he saw Ye Meng''s curious look.

 Chapter 703： Powerful Bailixing

    After hearing what Zheng Zhong said, Shen Hongye couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Shen Hongye, who grew up in a modern society, naturally couldn''t imagine what this planet would look like, which was completely indistinguishable from ancient times.


    For a time, Shen Hongye was deeply moved.


    "Fortunately, I chose to go to Canglan Star with my little brother, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to see such strange things."


    While Ye Meng was talking, Zheng Zhong led them to Baili Central Station.


    The so-called Baili Central Station is actually the airport of the Nebula Galaxy, but in the Qianlong Galaxy, there is no such thing as an airport.


    Moreover, the Qianlong galaxy does not have any planes. Here, there are only airships and such strange flying facilities.


    Along the way, everyone soon discovered that on this Baili Star, almost everyone is a warrior, and the people here are ridiculously high.


    "Guide Zheng, is this Baili star so terrifying? Why didn''t I see a warrior below the Bone Forging Realm when I waited along the way?"


    Shen Hongye''s face was full of horror, and he couldn''t imagine that this Bailixing, which was only five days and five nights away from the storm star, was so powerful!


    Just pull a person on the road, it is a Bone Forging Realm warrior, how terrifying is this!


    Zheng Zhong smiled slightly and said.


    "Bai Li Xing, no, it should be said that the Yuan Wu Empire was originally respected by martial arts. In the Yuan Wu Empire, even the newly-born children have the cultivation base. Generally, when they are three or five years old, even if they do not practice, People here can naturally break through to the Yijin realm, so in the Yuanwu Empire, bone-forging realm warriors are almost the lowest level of existence."


    "what?"


    This time, not only Shen Hongye but also Ye Meng and Liu Feifei were surprised.


    If according to Zheng Zhong''s words, the Yuanwu Empire might be able to wipe out the entire nebula galaxy and alliance by just pulling some people out.


    But why is the Alliance still ruling the Nebula Galaxy well?


    Zheng Zhong seemed to know Ye Meng and others'' questions, and explained with a smile.


    "My lord, Mr. Shen and Ms. Liu, it''s normal for you to have this idea. To be honest, when I first came to the Qianlong Galaxy, I was scared to pee on my pants."


    "But later, I learned that the Alliance can continue to rule the Nebula Galaxy because the Yuanwu Empire is extremely jealous of the Alliance. They have the courage to be independent, but they will kill the Alliance. That is to lend them ten courage, and they dare not do it. ."


    "After all, our alliance is a legacy left by Emperor Storm, who is too much?"


    When Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei heard the words, their hearts were suddenly shocked. At the same time, they admired Du Wuchen, the Emperor of the Storm.


    This Emperor Storm, who had been missing for 100,000 years, still made others so jealous, showing how powerful he was when he was there.


    Ye Meng was the only one who curled his lips while listening, with a disdainful expression on his face.


    Du Wuchen is a mere mere mere, but it was Ye Xuan and his grandfather Ye Wudao that were able to break through to the emperor realm, and now the young lady and old Shen admire this level.


    While speaking, Bailixing''s central station was already in sight.


    "Ten minutes before you can reach the hub station!"


    Zheng Zhong was happy when he saw this.


    To be honest, he served as Ye Meng''s guide this time and came to the Qianlong galaxy. He actually took a big risk. After all, he had offended the dignitaries of the Qianlong galaxy in his early years.


    Now that he can successfully send the three of Ye Meng to the central station, he can be regarded as completing his task.


    But sometimes, things happen to be such a coincidence. Zheng Zhong hopes to complete his task smoothly, but it is a pity that God seems to have made a joke with him, and trouble soon came!

 Chapter 704： The trouble is coming

    "Hahaha, Zheng Zhong! There is really a way in heaven, you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you just broke in!"


    Just when Zheng Zhong and Ye Meng were about to arrive at the Bailixing Central Station, a sneer came!


    Immediately, a pair of heavily armed soldiers surrounded Zheng Zhong and Ye Meng.


    After seeing this, passers-by all scattered and avoided!


    A middle-aged man with a goatee separated his soldiers and walked in front of Zheng Zhong.


    "Li Tao!"


    After Zheng Zhong saw this man, his face suddenly changed.


    "Zheng Zhong, you have offended my master, so you dare to return to the Yuan Wu Empire in a big way!"


    Goat Hu Li Tao sneered again and again.


    As early as Zheng Zhong and Ye Meng had just got off the spacecraft, Li Tao had already discovered Zheng Zhong.


    But at that time, he was alone, and he was not sure to take Zheng Zhong down.


    Li Tao, who was eager for meritorious service, quietly followed behind, and he did not stand up until the reinforcements he contacted arrived.


    Zheng Zhong''s face was extremely ugly. He did not expect that the butler under his offended dignitaries would appear in Baili Xing, so that he was surrounded now!


    "Didn''t you expect it? Haha, tell you, now my master has been appointed to the township, and where you stand now is my master''s site!"


    Li Tao couldn''t help showing a proud look on his face.


    Immediately, he snarled at the soldiers.


    "Take it all away!"


    "Yes, butler Li!"


    Those soldiers did not dare not listen to Li Tao''s words.


    At the moment, these soldiers rushed towards Zheng Zhong, Ye Meng and others.


    In the eyes of these soldiers, the people in front of them have a low cultivation base and can easily win them.


    "My lord, I killed you!"


    When Zheng Zhong saw this, his face was miserable. He didn''t move, and let the soldiers like tigers and wolves arrest him. It was only because of his affairs that the three of Ye Meng were affected, and Zheng Zhongxin couldn''t make it easy.


    The remaining soldiers were arrested towards Ye Meng''s trio!


    Shen Hongye was frightened and frightened, and Liu Feifei was also eclipsed!


    These ordinary soldiers of Baili Xing all possessed seven or eight levels of forging bones, and some of them had reached the level of nine levels of forging bones. They were placed on the Azure Star, and they were already big men who could dominate one side.


    Shen Hongye now only has the cultivation base of the Qi-entraining realm, and Liu Feifei has only five levels of body refining. He is only a beginner warrior. How can he compare with these soldiers?


    Although they all know that Ye Meng is very powerful, but now he is an unfamiliar Baili Xing after all, Ye Meng is strong, I am afraid that he can''t stand these wolves like a tiger!


    However, this is also because Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei didn''t know that Ye Meng was already in the realm of a master, otherwise they would not be so panicked.


    "Yeah, you bastards!"


    Seeing those soldiers, he was about to move towards Liu Feifei, and Ye Meng''s small face suddenly showed anger.


    The next moment, he moved his body, his whole body burst into flames!


    Da da da!


    The blast of machine guns rang out instantly!


    Group battles, of course, you have to shoot with machine guns to be enjoyable!


    After the gunshots sounded, the few soldiers closest to Liu Feifei were shot into a hornet''s nest immediately, and then died in desperation.


    Li Tao looked dumbfounded and stared at Ye Meng blankly, his whole person becoming at a loss.


    He never knew that someone could turn into a machine gun!


    But this is nothing. The key is that those with bone-forging realm cultivators can''t resist the power of bullets!

 Chapter 705： Houfu Housekeeper of Baixiang

    The people around were shocked!


    Killing the soldiers of Baixiangfu completely offended the newly appointed Baixianghou. How dare these eccentrically dressed people in front of you?


    The soldiers were all stunned!


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Meng!


    No one can believe that a child who seems to be only five or six years old is so cruel!


    It takes the life of a person in the shot.


    "Yeah, they are too weak, but it''s not my baby who wants to kill them!"


    Seeing everyone''s shocked eyes, Ye Meng grinded his teeth and said milky voice.


    Hearing this, everyone around him almost sprayed out a mouthful of old blood.


    The kid is still shirking responsibility, the stranger is too weak, this logic is no longer there!


    When Li Tao heard this, he was taken aback, and immediately roared with an ugly face.


    "Dead kid, you killed my master''s soldier, you are dead! I tell you, you are dead today, my master will not let you go!"


    His voice was extremely arrogant, coming from afar!


    There is nothing strange about the passers-by.


    The newly appointed Baixiang Hou Li Wenying has brutal and vicious methods. Not long after taking office, dozens of tragedies have been concocted, so that the people of the Baixiangfu under his jurisdiction are filled with grievances and panic!


    But everyone wanted Li Wenying to die right away, but he didn''t dare to show anything on his face. After all, Li Wenying was too cruel, and no one dared to provoke him!


    And the big butler of Li Tao in front of him is even Li Wenying''s minions and accomplices. It is also not a good thing!


    Therefore, everyone is naturally not surprised that Li Tao can say such a thing!


    "You dwarf melon, dare to say that this baby is dead?"


    Ye Meng was very upset when he heard Li Tao''s words. When he was upset, naturally someone would be unlucky!


    Li Tao is also very, very annoyed. He hates that someone tells him about his height. Now the kid in front of him dares to expose his scars. He has already decided. After catching this kid, he must let this kid taste him. Eighteen kinds of torture!


    "Catch it, whoever dares to resist, it doesn''t matter if you kill it!"


    Li Tao soon roared again!


    When the soldiers heard the words, they couldn''t help but hesitate, and immediately rushed towards Ye Meng and others viciously!


    These soldiers were all private soldiers of Li Wenying, the Hundred Township Hou, and naturally did not dare to defy the words of Li Tao, the chief steward. Otherwise, they might not be able to order them if they were replaced by others.


    "Again?"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth, raised his hand, and countless bullets were shot out crazy again!


    Da da da!


    The sound of intensive machine gun shooting continued!


    The private soldiers of the Baixianghou who were rushing were all shot into hornet''s nest in an instant, and none of them were spared!


    These private soldiers are full of **** evil spirits, and their faces are fierce. At first glance, they know that these people are by no means kind. Therefore, Ye Meng is naturally not soft on these people!


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Li Tao couldn''t stop shaking slightly!


    There were at least a dozen soldiers and soldiers, and all of them had a cultivation base of more than seven or eight folds!


    Although in the entire Baili Xing, these people''s cultivation bases are not high, but their hands have been contaminated with a lot of human lives, so how can ordinary bone forging realm compare with them?


    However, now these private soldiers have all died under Ye Meng''s hands. How can this make Li Tao not surprised and afraid?


    "do not come!"


    When Li Tao saw Ye Meng walking towards him with his fleshy calf, he immediately backed away in shock.

 Chapter 706： Little hero, run away

    Li Tao''s realm is not high, not as good as those of private soldiers, but he is good at slacking off his beards and horses, and he is the favorite of Baixiang Hou Li Wenying, so he was appointed as the chief steward of Baixiang Houfu!


    Now, even the private soldiers are not Ye Meng''s opponents, he, the big butler, is naturally even more unbearable!


    "I am the chief steward of the Houfu House of Baixiang. If you dare to move me, my master will never let you go!"


    Li Tao snarled inwardly.


    When the passers-by heard this, all of them rolled their eyes.


    In the crowd, a middle-aged man with a very refined appearance, with brilliant eyes flashing constantly, seemed to be thinking about something.


    He opened his mouth and was about to speak, but suddenly saw Li Tao, he suddenly turned around, like a frightened rabbit, swish, and jumped out!


    Li Tao is not stupid, of course he can see that Ye Meng doesn''t seem to let him off.


    So he ran away decisively, as long as he could escape back to the Hou Mansion, he would be safe!


    But how could Ye Meng give Li Tao such an opportunity?


    "Dare to escape?"


    Ye Meng murmured, lifted his hand, and shot a rocket at Li Tao!


    boom!


    After the explosion sounded, Li Tao, the chief butler of the Hundred Township Mansion, was instantly blown into nothingness!


    Even Grandmaster couldn''t stop Ye Meng''s rocket bombs, let alone Li Tao in the Bone Forging Realm?


    When the people around saw it, they all took a breath!


    They were completely frightened by Ye Meng''s methods. Even the chief steward of the Hou Mansion did not hesitate to kill them like this. This kid is really decisive!


    The elegant middle-aged in the crowd, seeing this place, hurriedly came out!


    "This little...little brother, hurry up and take your relatives away. You killed the housekeeper and private soldier of Baixianghou, Baixianghou Li Wenying will never give up!"


    His voice fell, and passers-by around him joined in.


    "Yeah, kids, run away quickly!"


    "While the powerhouse of the Hou Mansion hasn''t come, let''s go, it''s too late!"


    "Little hero, hurry up, I''ll wait to cover you!"


    "You got rid of the scourge of Li Tao. Although it is very pleasing, the Houfu''s revenge cannot be underestimated. Please listen to our advice and go quickly!"


    Ye Meng killed Li Tao and the private army of the Hou Mansion. For these passers-by, it was undoubtedly a pleasing move. Therefore, they naturally couldn''t bear Ye Meng falling into Li Wenying''s hands!


    When the guide Zheng Zhong heard the words, he was shocked!


    He also quickly persuaded: "My lord, you just listen to what everyone says, and go quickly, as long as you escape Li Wenying''s sphere of influence, you will be safe!"


    Seeing that everyone was persuading him to leave, Ye Meng''s small face showed a look of surprise.


    "Yeah, when will my baby say I can''t leave?"


    After Ye Meng''s milky voice came out, everyone was dumb!


    Oh, it seems that this kid has never said not to leave!


    "Okay, sir, then you hurry up, the central station is right in front of you, you just need to take the airboat to Yuan Wuxing, and then turn to the neon world, after arriving at the neon world, you need to ask yourself how to get there. Click!"


    After Zheng Zhong recovered, he said in a hurry.


    He has only been to Yuan Wu Xing, knowing that Yuan Wu Xing has an airship flying to the neon light world, as for how to go after reaching the neon light world, he is not very clear!


    "Okay, okay, this baby knows!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand, bringing Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye around to leave.


    But at this moment, a cold snort suddenly came!


    "Kill the people of my Hou Mansion, dare to escape?"

 Chapter 707： Li Chufeng

    A cold snort came, and the expressions of all passers-by changed greatly!


    The elegant middle-aged man exclaimed even more!


    "Slick Li Chufeng!"


    Li Chufeng is one of the nine Taibaos under the command of Li Wenying, the Hundred Township Hou, and his cultivation has returned to the Yuan realm!


    This is the famous powerhouse of Baili Xing, not the passer-by like Li Tao!


    In the next moment, a man with a kind smile on his face appeared in front of everyone!


    "Return to Yuan Realm!"


    After Ye Meng saw Li Chufeng, there was a hint of surprise on his face!


    In the alliance of the Nebula galaxies, there has never been a Guiyuan realm powerhouse, and the strongest are Zhang Sifeng, Da Mo and other nine-level masters of the true realm!


    The Guiyuan Realm, in places like Azure Star, is already called a land god!


    However, the person in front of him has reached the second stage of Guiyuan Realm, and his realm is even higher than Ye Meng!


    "Little friend, you killed my people in the Houfu Mansion of Hundred Townships, just like this and left, don''t you want to explain anything?"


    Li Chufeng deserves to have an exquisite nickname, even if he knows that the child in front of him is the murderer who killed Li Tao and others, he still smiles, showing no fierceness!


    But the passers-by and the elegant middle-aged all know Li Chufeng''s details!


    Don''t look at this person''s seemingly kind face, but the methods are extremely vicious!


    Not long ago, after the children of the Jin family in Baili Mansion offended Li Wenying, it was this Li Chufeng who came forward to slaughter the entire Jin family!


    Li Chufeng never let go of the Jin family, from the over a hundred-year-old to the three-year-old child!


    As for the female relatives of the Jin family, they were tortured and killed by Li Chufeng alive. Several young ladies of the Jin family were stripped of their skins after death!


    To describe it in Li Chufeng''s words, that is the skin of a girl, and only then can a high-quality human skin mask be made!


    It can be seen that this Li Chufeng is a wolf in human skin, extremely cruel, and definitely a demon who kills people without blinking!


    In fact, in Baixianghou''s mansion, whether it is Li Wenying or his nine great protectors, there is no good person!


    Seeing Li Chufeng appear, the elegant middle-aged and the people around, all secretly squeezed a sweat for Ye Meng!


    The guide Zheng Zhong was even more terrified, and his body couldn''t stop shaking violently!


    The exquisite Li Chufeng, Zheng Zhong has certainly heard of his name, and he knows his vicious methods!


    "I am the one who killed the adult, I am the one who killed the adult..."


    Zheng Zhong''s heart at this time has completely sunk to the bottom!


    Although Zheng Zhong knew that Ye Meng was the famous blue fairy boy in the league, what about it?


    This is Baili Xing, not Blue Star or Storm Star!


    Top masters like Azure Star, Stormtrooper, and Little Fairy are considered to be the strongest, but on Bailixing, even the strongest!


    The Li Chufeng in front of him is only the bottom of the nine great Taibaos. There are more people who are better than him. As for Bailihou Li Wenying, it is said that he has reached an incredible level!


    "Children, why don''t you talk anymore?"


    Li Chufeng said with a smile, but in his heart, he was also a little surprised!


    The child in front of him, how old this is, already has a master cultivation base, which shocked him!


    "It''s no wonder Li Tao''s trash will die in the hands of this child. I''m afraid this child has some background, right?"


    Li Chufeng thought secretly in his heart, but the mere master, he would not take it seriously, even if this kid has some backgrounds, he is not afraid, no matter how big the background is, can he be bigger than a hundred lords?

 Chapter 708： Even upgraded the system

    "Ye Meng, what should we do?"


    Liu Feifei gently pulled Yemeng and asked in a low voice.


    Even if Liu Feifei didn''t know much about the martial art realm, she could instinctively see that the smiling man in front of her was definitely not easy to provoke!


    "what?"


    Li Chufeng''s previous gaze had been on Ye Meng''s body. At this time, after Liu Feifei''s voice sounded, he only noticed that there was a stunning beauty in front of him!


    "Tsk tsk, such beauties are really rare! This look, this skin, is simply the best!"


    After Li Chufeng looked up and down Liu Feifei, he let out a tut of admiration.


    When the people all around heard the words, they all shook their hearts.


    "It''s over, this Li Poison Bee, I''m afraid it''s eyeing this little girl!"


    "Lee Poison Bee''s three major hobbies in life, **** and abuse of beauties, human skin masks and virgin blood wine, this little girl all fits..."


    "Hey, sinner, it seems that the little hero and his relatives can''t escape this disaster!"


    "The sky is blind, why don''t people like Li Vulture and Li Poison Bee be struck to death by thunder and let them harm the people?"


    Passersby sighed in their hearts, and many people had turned sideways and couldn''t bear to witness!


    As the people of Baixiangfu, they certainly know Li Chufeng well, so privately, many people call Li Wenying Li Vulture, and Li Chufeng as Li Poison Bee, to describe them as vicious!


    The elegant middle-aged man even clenched his fists, and the whole person was full of indignation!


    He Zhang Mingxuan, a mentor at the Qianhe College of Baixiang Prefecture, had long been unable to bear the evil deeds of Li Wenying, the Baixiang prefect, but it was a pity that others spoke lightly.


    Thanks to his prestige in Baixiang Mansion, Li Wenying''s heart was jealous, otherwise he would have been poisoned by Li Wenying long ago!


    Li Chufeng saw Ye Meng''s stunned look all the time, but said that he was already scared, and he didn''t say much at the moment. He took a step and stepped forward!


    The strong in the return to the element realm is very different from the ordinary warrior in every gesture!


    Li Chufeng only took a very ordinary step, but with his steps, countless cracks appeared on the ground!


    The cracks spread, like a spider web, spreading out toward the surroundings!


    When all the passers-by saw this, they couldn''t help taking a deep breath!


    I have long heard of the name of the Lee Poison Bee, but many people have seen the horror of the Lee Poison Bee for the first time!


    "Kill this kid first, and then bring this beauty back to the mansion, enjoy it!"


    A trace of heat flashed in Li Chufeng''s eyes, and his arm was slowly raised!


    His goals were only Ye Meng and Liu Feifei. As for Shen Hongye and Zheng Zhong, he didn''t take it seriously. These two ants that can be wiped out with just a few seconds are not worth him!


    "dead!"


    In Li Chufeng''s view, to kill a master of the condensed realm with the return to the original realm is nothing more than a hands-on!


    Therefore, Li Chufeng lightly patted out!


    At the level of the Guiyuan Realm, the martial arts displayed will no longer appear any fancy, and some are just returning to the basics!


    Li Chufeng took a palm shot, and a huge palm shadow instantly fell from the air and moved toward Ye Meng!


    Don''t think this is just an ordinary palm shadow, but its power is thousands of times stronger than those Hu Li''s fancy martial arts!


    This palm can kill the master in seconds!


    Just when the huge palm shadow was about to fall on Ye Meng''s body, Ye Meng finally raised his head, and a hint of joy was revealed on his small face!


    "Yeah, this baby is really a genius, and the system has been upgraded!"

 Chapter 709： The three waves of the storm cant hurt him

    "Ding! The god-level bear child system has been upgraded, all talents are maximized, and all common word prefix skills, advanced to spirit word prefixes, will increase the power of skills ten times!"


    Listening to the system prompt sounded in his ears, Ye Meng''s little face suddenly showed a look of joy.


    The huge shadow of the palm in front of him was completely ignored by Ye Meng!


    All the skills have been advanced one level, the power has been increased ten times, and the attack of the strong return to the original realm will no longer pose any threat to him!


    Where the immortal body has advanced into the spirit and the immortal body, the physical body can resist ten times the power of nuclear bombs, and no matter how powerful the Guiyuan realm is, it will not reach this level!


    Woo!


    The closer the shadow of Li Chufeng''s palm is to Ye Meng, the louder the stern breaking through the sky, and it sounds like a yin wind and angry horn, it is creepy!


    The expressions of Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei suddenly turned pale!


    Ye Meng didn''t move, what on earth was he doing?


    A proud look appeared on Li Chufeng''s face!


    Under his palm, the child who possessed the realm of a grand master in front of him, even if he did not die, would have hurt most of his life!


    He is very confident in his palm!


    The passers-by couldn''t help but close their eyes, couldn''t bear to see such a cute little hero, and was killed by the poisonous bee!


    The middle-aged elegant man Zhang Xuan squeezed his fists, and the blue veins in his neck violently.


    He almost couldn''t bear it, but unfortunately, he was only at the realm of a master, far behind the Li Poison Bee!


    Everyone thought that Ye Meng would definitely die under the palm of Li Chufeng, and no one had any chance of luck!


    The strength of the Guiyuan Realm is far beyond that of the Grand Master. Look at the Guiyuan Realm on the Azure Star, which is called a land god, you can see it!


    boom!


    Li Chufeng''s palm finally fell, hitting Ye Meng without any suspense, and there was a loud noise!


    Hearing the loud noise, the passers-by felt cold in their hearts. Does this little hero who looks like a porcelain doll still haven''t avoided it?


    Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye are like falling into an ice cave, and their hearts are like a knife. They have completely lost their spirit!


    Ye Meng didn''t escape it!


    The corners of Li Chufeng''s mouth have already evoked a curve, and there is a look of triumph between his brows!


    "Yeah, are you tickling this baby?"


    But at this moment, Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded!


    When the voice heard, the look on Li Chufeng''s face instantly solidified, his eyes widened suddenly, and an incredible expression on his face!


    The passers-by suddenly opened their eyes, and their faces were full of horror!


    Zhang Xuan''s clenched fist completely let go!


    A smile of joy was wiped from the corner of his mouth, and he couldn''t stop praising Ye Meng!


    "Good job, little hero!"


    With a cry, Liu Feifei screamed, her face was already full of excitement tears!


    Ye Meng is fine!


    Shen Hongye couldn''t help but beat his chest, his whole body trembled with excitement!


    "Little brother, awesome!"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s grinning appearance, Li Chufeng seemed to have seen a ghost and couldn''t stop taking a step back!


    "No, it''s impossible! You obviously only have the master''s cultivation base, how can you stop my palm?"


    Li Chufeng''s palm seems to be unusual, but in fact it is also a well-known martial art, called the Three Waves of Thrilling Waves!


    A palm split, including triple vigor, one is stronger than the other, and in the end, the triple vigor erupts, and the top masters can be shot into meat sauce, let alone ordinary masters?


    However, what made Li Chufeng couldn''t believe was that the child in front of him was unscathed, just like his triple waves, really tickling him!

 Chapter 710： Outburst

    "I don''t believe in my dignified return to the original realm, so why can''t you be a kid!"


    Li Chufeng roared wildly, and both palms came out!


    Break Yue Ben Lei Palm!


    Heaven-level martial arts break through Yue Ben Lei''s palm, which is more powerful than the triple waves of the stormy waves!


    With a single palm, it breaks the mountain and breaks the mountain, and the power is like thunder. The palm wind comes with the power of thunder, which is extremely terrifying!


    It sounds very ordinary, it is impossible to have the power of a nuclear bomb, but in fact, combined with Li Chufeng''s return to the Yuan realm, the moment when the energy burst out, the power absolutely surpassed the nuclear bomb!


    It''s just that the martial arts of warriors are not as wide as modern weapons, so it seems that they are not as powerful as modern weapons.


    You must know that after the warrior enters the Guiyuan realm, the true qi in the body has faintly transformed into the spiritual energy, so the warrior of the Guiyuan realm will be called a land god!


    When Li Chufeng slapped both palms, the surrounding exclamations suddenly sounded.


    "Po Yue Ben Lei Palm! Actually Po Yue Ben Lei Palm!"


    "God, Li... Feng, he even used Po Yue Ben Lei Palm, this time Xiao... he is afraid that he is doomed to escape!"


    "Poyue Benlei Palm, the top palm of the heavenly martial arts, it is said that the power is comparable to some king-level martial arts, Xiao...what does he resist?"


    "Hey, what a nice person... nothing more, let''s not talk about it!"


    The passers-by were both frightened and angry, but in front of Li Chufeng, they dared not even show their true feelings, so that their words were covered up and hesitated.


    "Indiscriminate killing of innocents, poisoning the common people, Baixianghou and his minions, really are the malignant tumors of my Yuanwu Empire! After this time, if I don''t bring them down, I will not be human!"


    The elegant middle-aged Zhang Xuan secretly made a decision in his heart. He was determined to go to the capital of the Yuanwu Empire to file a court case, and he must bring down Li Wenying and his minions.


    But at this time Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye''s expressions were no longer as frightened as they were just now!


    When they found that Ye Meng faced the Guiyuan Realm powerhouse as magical as ever, their confidence in Ye Meng was completely back!


    boom!


    Li Chufeng''s palms hit Ye Meng again!


    boom! boom!


    Two violent bursts of vigor suddenly sounded!


    "This time, if my Po Yue Benlei Palm can no longer kill you, I will Li Chufeng..."


    Li Chufeng sneered in his heart, but it was a pity that his thoughts just flashed past, and the whole person was completely dumbfounded!


    The child in front of him, unscathed under his palms, is looking at him with complacency and contempt!


    "Why, this kid is poisonous..."


    When Li Chufeng was shocked, he suddenly felt a pain in his palms. When he closed his palms, he instantly broke out in a cold sweat!


    This kid is poisonous!


    At this time, Li Chufeng''s palms had become pitch black!


    The black energy is spreading like his whole body at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "not good¡­¡­"


    Li Chufeng''s horrified spirits were split, and he desperately urged the aura in his body, but his aura could not force the toxin that had spread wildly!


    Ye Meng looked at Li Chufeng with a grin, her little face full of contempt!


    "Is this baby really stupid, let you hit? Humph, it deserves it now, you are dead if you have been poisoned by this baby''s poisonous body!"


    Since Ye Meng first realized the Evil Poison Body, this passive skill has basically not been used for any purpose.


    This is because the Evil Poison Body at the time was only a mortal level, and it was not a big threat to the warriors with the True Essence Body!


    But now, Van Eunan Poison Body has advanced to Ling¡¤E Enhan Poison Body. Even though a trace of aura is produced in the body of the strong Guiyuan Realm, it still belongs to the category of warriors. How can it resist the Eunhan Poison Body''s toxin?

 Chapter 711： A wave of flatness, another wave

    "what¡­¡­"


    The toxin quickly spread to Li Chufeng''s body, and immediately, his palms that were first poisoned had begun to fester!


    In a short while, Li Chufeng, a strong man in the Yuan realm, was completely eroded by the terrifying toxin, and festered into a pile of bones!


    Li Chufeng died, turned into a pile of bones!


    The passersby around were all stunned. They looked at Ye Meng dumbfoundedly, and couldn''t stop taking a breath!


    There are also many timid people who have seen their scalp numb, their whole body is cold, and they can''t even move forward!


    "It''s terrible, what kind of poison is this? You can''t even resist the strong of the Guiyuan realm?"


    "Don''t...don''t say it, I''m so creepy!"


    "It''s really weird. The little hero didn''t even move. Isn''t he poisonous?"


    "It can''t be said. Just now, Li Venomousbee slapped the little hero in front of him. Isn''t it okay? Why did it happen later..."


    In the crowd, a few bold people whispered!


    They are really curious, why the poisonous plum bee that returns to the Yuan realm will be inexplicably poisoned, and then quickly fester into a pile of bones!


    "Yeah, this bad guy died on his own, it has nothing to do with this baby, uncles and aunts, you have to testify for this baby!"


    Eliminating the plum poisonous bee made Ye Meng feel good. He got cheap and sold well!


    However, the passers-by in the surrounding area are quite enthusiastic. They didn''t believe that Ye Meng had poisoned Li Chufeng to death, so when Ye Meng said this, they naturally believed it!


    "Little hero, we testify to you that it was the poisonous gas erupting in Li Venomous Bee himself, and it has nothing to do with you!"


    "Yes, no matter how motionless, it can be poisoned, and no one believes it!"


    "I can see clearly, it has nothing to do with the little hero!"


    "That is, who knows what kind of toxins are lurking in this plum venomous bee, maybe this is the punishment that God can''t see!"


    Everyone almost leaned in support of Ye Meng, without any doubts!


    This is so full of evil Li Poison Bee, that everyone wants him to die right away!


    Now that this scourge has been rotted into a pile of bones, it is also very popular, who would even criticize Ye Meng!


    "A minion was removed from Li Wenying, the little hero has immense merit!"


    The elegant middle-aged Zhang Xuan, with a bright smile on his face, was overjoyed in his heart!


    For him, Li Wenying''s minions, of course, the less the better!


    Amid the compliments of passers-by, the guide Zheng Zhong urged Ye Meng to come tremblingly.


    "My lord, you''d better leave first, otherwise, in case Li Wenying comes, I am afraid..."


    His voice had just fallen, and there was a sound of uniform footsteps!


    clatter! clatter!


    With the sound of footsteps, everyone suddenly felt a slight tremor on the ground!


    "No, I''m afraid the private army of Baixianghou has arrived!"


    Zhang Xuan''s face suddenly changed, and his expression was already slightly panicked!


    He hurriedly said: "Little hero, you go quickly, the private army of the Hundred Townships has arrived, I am afraid it will be too late if you don''t leave!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, there was a sneer in the distance!


    "Go? Haha, I want to see, who can go today!"


    Immediately, a few middle-aged men with gloomy faces and thin stature walked slowly!


    The headed person is even more sullen and looks extremely vicious!


    After seeing this person, the passers-by and Zhang Xuan all backed up in shock!


    "Li Chutian!"

 Chapter 712： Ghoul Li Chutian

    Li Chutian, Li Wenying''s head of the nine Pacific Insurance, is also the strongest one!


    Compared with Li Chufeng, who just died, Li Chutian''s temperament is more ferocious, and can even be described as abnormal!


    If Li Chufeng only likes to torture and kill innocent people, and make human skin masks, then Li Chutian is completely inhumane!


    Since his debut, at least tens of thousands of people have died in his hands, and most of these people are unarmed and kind people!


    "Kill my eighth brother, still want to run?"


    Li Chutian walked slowly to Ye Meng, sneered again and again!


    Zhang Xuan and the people around him stood there completely blankly, and they had lost any look!


    Li Chutian is nicknamed a ghoul. This person even eats corpses. What else can''t be done?


    This time, let alone Ye Meng, even the passers-by, I am afraid that their lives will not be saved!


    For a time, everyone''s heart was in a panic, and one heart sank to the bottom!


    No one thought that even Li Chutian would be alarmed this time!


    "Oh, there is actually a great beauty! Not bad, not bad, it seems that the beauty of this seat is not shallow!"


    After Li Chutian looked at Ye Meng a few times, his gaze shifted to Liu Feifei.


    In his eyes, an eager look quickly appeared!


    Female **** has always been one of Li Chutian''s biggest preferences, especially for such stunning looks like Liu Feifei, he has never seen it.


    In his opinion, the few ladies in Hou Ye''s mansion are not as good as this big beauty in front of him!


    "This girl, I''m going to take it, and the rest of the people, the old are killed, and the young, caught back and used as two-legged sheep!"


    Li Chutian reluctantly retracted his gaze from Liu Feifei, and immediately shouted at the private soldiers of the Baixiang Mansion behind him!


    As soon as his voice fell, the middle-aged people behind him suddenly yelled!


    "Big brother, you have a little lady, what about us, can''t we get back empty-handed?"


    "That''s right, brother, it''s not justified!"


    "Boss, if you eat meat, you have to give our brothers some soup? How about the beauty after you get tired of playing, let us be refreshed?"


    "Hehehe, this proposal is fine!"


    Those middle-aged people are naturally the figures of the Nine Great Taibaos, but like Li Chufeng, they are far worse than Li Chutian!


    "What is noisy? I want a woman. There are a lot of stewardesses at the central station in front of me, who led the team and killed the central station!"


    When Li Chutian heard the words, his face sank, and he scolded.


    He finally came across such a stunning Liu Feifei, let his brothers play? He will only do this when his head is flooded!


    The people around, their scalp numb, filled with righteous indignation!


    Zhang Xuan flushed even more. He endured it for a while, and finally couldn''t stand it, and shouted!


    "Scum, you scumbag!"


    Li Chutian turned his head, glanced at Zhang Xuan yinly, and flicked his fingers!


    A burst of energy blasted towards Zhang Xuan instantly!


    In the next moment, Zhang Xuan, who possesses a master''s cultivation base, was immediately struck by lightning, and blood spurted out of his mouth!


    "Hmph, if it''s not that Master Hou doesn''t want to move you, just relying on the words you just said, I will cramp you!"


    Hearing the words, everyone around them was silent, afraid to show any dissatisfaction on their faces!


    Even Zhang Xuan, a prestigious celebrity, Li Chutian didn''t hesitate to start. If Bai Xianghou didn''t want to touch Zhang Xuan for the time being, I''m afraid Zhang Xuan at this moment has already become a corpse!


    At this moment, Li Chutian''s ferocity and brutality were undoubtedly revealed!

 Chapter 713： This baby will punish the sky today

    The guide Zheng Zhong''s body was already shaking like chaff, his knees were soft, and he couldn''t help but knelt to the ground!


    Shen Hongye was also terrified, but he could hold it back.


    He was not afraid of death, but was frightened by Li Chutian''s attitude of disregarding human life!


    As the official of the Hou Mansion who ruled here, he was able to say that the central station was slaughtered. One can imagine how cruel this person is!


    Liu Feifei clutched Ye Meng''s arm tightly, and there was no blood on her pretty face!


    At this moment, Liu Feifei regretted deeply. She regretted why she didn''t learn more martial arts with Ye Meng. Fortunately, she helped Ye Meng at a critical moment, instead of just dragging her feet back like it is now!


    Ye Meng couldn''t see any strange look on his little face, but in his heart, he was completely irritated!


    A scum like Li Chutian shouldn''t survive in the world at all!


    "Boss, let''s be welcome, let''s go and slaughter the central station first, and then push the kid on top of him. Those untouchables don''t know the inside story at all!"


    Lian Ziwang, the seventh-ranked among the Nine Great Taibaos, said with a smile.


    They have done a lot of things like this, and they are all familiar with it!


    Anyway, Lord Hou is fascinated by Baixiangfu, and it¡¯s just gold-plated. Sooner or later, he will return to the capital. Even if they do the damage to Baixiangfu no matter how badly they are, they will pat their buttocks and leave. Everything will be nothing to them. relationship.


    While talking, Lian Ziwang and other Taibao have already led a group of private troops towards the central station!


    "Beast! God, why don''t you drop a thunder and smash these beasts to death!"


    Zhang Xuan saw his eyes split, but now he is seriously injured, he can only say nothing!


    When Lian Ziwang and other Taibao heard this, they all laughed!


    "Heaven? Hahaha, if there is a heaven in this world, I will poke a hole in it!"


    "Come on, come on, I''m just waiting for the thunder to strike, so God, dare to strike our brother?"


    "Haha, which of our brothers is not murderous, his hands are covered with blood, and he hasn''t seen what the heavens do to us!"


    "Hope God? Only you untouchables can figure it out, I will go to the central station to slaughter now, let you see the thief God, dare you dare to fart!"


    The voices of Lian Ziwang and others were full of disdain, extremely blatant and unscrupulous!


    The passers-by and Zhang Xuan could hear them, their qi and blood surged, and their anger was inexhaustible, but so what? They have no way to stop the atrocities committed by Lian Ziwang and others!


    "Brothers, go and be happy with Lao Tzu!"


    Lian Ziwang laughed presumptuously and shouted at the private army.


    Upon hearing this, the private army was overjoyed and applauded!


    But at this moment, the sky suddenly changed suddenly, and the sky was dim!


    "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    Not only Lian Ziwang and others, but even Li Chutian was astonished!


    This beautiful blue sky and white sun, how come it suddenly darkened all of a sudden?


    There was a sneer on Ye Meng''s small face. Of course he made it. Didn''t these people say that God didn''t dare to strike them with thunder? Then today his little fairy, Ye Meng, will punish him!


    Ye Meng stepped on his short legs, stepping out!


    The next moment, his little face became extremely serious!


    At the same time, the childish voice of milk and milk suddenly rang!


    "This baby will punish the sky today, let you wicked people know what is human heart and what is Tianwei!"


    "Thunder!"

 Chapter 714： Thunder penalty

    As Ye Meng''s milky voice fell, there was a violent thunder in the sky!


    Rumble!


    The thunder rumbling loudly, like the heavens and the earth, is terrifying!


    Hearing such a violent thunder, everyone was shocked!


    "It''s so unlucky, should this little kid really be able to summon Thunder and let the thief come to us?"


    "Bah, bah, what are you talking about! A mere thunderbolt, how can we get our return to the original realm strong?"


    "That''s right, I have to look at the **** Thunder, what can I do to me?"


    "I''ll cook this little boy. Look at his delicate skin and tender meat. It must taste good! If you dare to strike us by lightning, don''t blame us for eating you!"


    Even Ziwang and others sneered immediately, what thunder, they are not afraid!


    Ye Meng also looked at Lian Ziwang and others coldly!


    With a light wave of his wrist, the dim sky suddenly lit up!


    Immediately, a thunderbolt fell from the sky in an instant, and slashed towards a Taibao!


    "Ling, the power of the Five Elements God Thunder, this baby depends on how you can stop it!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, a look of disdain appeared on her small face.


    Wow!


    The shocking thunderbolt hit the Taibao in a sudden, and then exploded!


    The thunder is overflowing, and the earth is shaking!


    The Taibao barely even made a sound and was chopped into coke!


    Boom!


    His scorched corpse fell down with a thud!


    Lian Ziwang and others were all shocked!


    Actually chopped people to death?


    The one who died, but Mo Shanhai, the sixth member of the Nine Great Taibaos, possessed the four-fold strength of the Returning Origin Realm. Such a strong man was actually killed by the thunder that this kid had made?


    "Hahaha, good, good death! What a little hero who will punish the sky!"


    Seeing this, Zhang Xuan felt like drinking a glass of ice water in the summer, and his whole body was so smooth and comfortable that he couldn''t help laughing up to the sky!


    But his words immediately angered Lian Ziwang and others!


    "Cao, looking for death!"


    The enraged Lian Ziwang didn''t care that this Xuan was a character that Lord Hou didn''t want to move for the time being, and immediately slashed towards Zhang Xuan with a palm!


    After the palm, the passers-by were suddenly shocked. How could Teacher Zhang Xuan block this palm?


    However, how could Ye Meng sit back and watch Zhang Xuan''s death in the hands of scumbags like Lian Ziwang?


    He went one step forward again, one step ahead!


    "Thunder!"


    As soon as the sound fell, the terrifying thunder that had been brewing for a long time fell down instantly!


    Rumble!


    Between the lightning and thunder, Lian Ziwang''s figure suddenly became stiff, and immediately, his whole body fell to the ground!


    Looking at his whole body, he had already been smashed into pieces, and the end was even worse than that of Liu Taibao Mo Shanhai!


    Seeing that two consecutive Taibao died under Ye Meng''s thunder, as the boss Li Chutian, finally couldn''t bear it!


    "Little beast, look for death!"


    Li Chutian shouted loudly, his figure moved, and he deceived Ye Meng like lightning!


    With his move, the rest of the Taibaos also moved!


    Even the private army of Baixiangfu drew out their armed weapons and waved them towards the passersby!


    This is the customary style of the private army. Once they make a move, they don''t care about the three or seventy-one, as long as they are not their colleagues, let''s talk about it once!


    "Flee!"


    The passers-by yelled, and finally realized it, knowing that it was starting to escape!


    But there are so many private soldiers, how can these two-legged sheep escape?


    Immediately, several passers-by were chopped down to the ground, and blood was spilled and shed all over the ground!

 Chapter 715： This is, Little Fairy

    The eyes of all passers-by were completely red, and no one in the crowd roared!


    "Fighting with these scumbags, even if you die, you have to put your backs!"


    As soon as this was said, the blood of passers-by instantly boiled, and everyone roared and prepared to fight back towards the private army!


    But Ye Meng knew that these passers-by weren''t opponents of the private army at all, and the courage of blood and blood could only make them hold on for a while!


    The thoughts in his heart flashed by, and the next moment, Ye Meng''s figure moved, and a terrifying flame appeared all over his body!


    Ye Meng''s speed is extremely fast, like lightning, passing through the private army!


    Da da da!


    The sound of intensive machine gun shooting constantly sounded!


    Following the gunshots, the private soldiers of Baixiang Mansion all wailed and fell to the ground!


    Destroy the dryness and decay, like a broken bamboo!


    Li Chutian, who was just rushing towards Ye Meng, suddenly found that Ye Meng''s figure was gone. When he looked back, he couldn''t help being taken aback!


    He brought nearly 500 private troops. At this time, there were only twenty or thirty private troops. The rest of the private troops were all shot into hornet''s nests!


    The densely packed corpses, piled up like a mountain, look terrifying!


    "Little beast!"


    Li Chutian was completely furious. This little beast actually killed so many private soldiers under his nose. How could this make his face hang on?


    The other Taibao also did the same, turning around suddenly one by one, roaring towards Ye Meng!


    "One shot one at a time, blow to death you stinky bastards!"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth, and when he raised his wrist, a rocket was launched!


    call out!


    After the sharp sound of breaking through the air, a violent explosion followed!


    Without any suspense, in front of today''s Ye Meng, the so-called Guiyuan Realm powerhouse is almost only killed by a spike!


    In addition to the rockets, the thunder in the sky is still reluctant to continue to fall!


    Rumble!


    The sound of thunder and explosions resounded through the sky and shook hundreds of miles!


    In the hub station not far away, passengers, flight attendants, and hub station staff all looked over here curiously!


    But at a glance, everyone was scared and fled into the hub station!


    Someone dared to fight against the Taibao and the private army of the Hou Mansion? Simply tired of living!


    These passengers, flight attendants, and staff did not know Ye Meng at all. This had saved their lives. Otherwise, let Lian Ziwang and others rush to the central station with the private army. What awaits them will be a terrible tragedy. Massacre!


    The sound of thunder gradually stopped, and the sound of explosions gradually stopped!


    The surrounding private army was dead and wounded, and the nine Taibaos, and only Li Chutian was still alive!


    However, at this moment Li Chutian was already in a panic, his expression flustered!


    He never expected that the little beast in front of him would be so terrifying!


    With backhands, you can wipe out the strong below the sixth level of Guiyuan Realm!


    If it hadn''t been for Li Chutian''s cultivation to have reached the eighth level of the Returning Origin Realm, I am afraid he would have died in the hands of this little beast!


    Compared to Li Chutian, the passers-by, Zhang Xuan, were even more shocked!


    Turning the hand to call thunder, firing bullets all over the body, and raising a hand is a rocket. All kinds of magical methods make them breathless and shocked!


    Such a child is no longer what a little hero can describe, he is simply a fairy boy descending to the earth, mighty!


    "This is... Little Fairy!"


    Zhang Xuan looked at Ye Mengwan''s abuse of Li Chutian, and couldn''t help but sigh from the bottom of my heart!


    Inadvertently, the name of Little Fairy once again fell on Ye Meng, but this time it was on the distant Baili Xing!

 Chapter 716： This is the end of all evil

    "Don''t you like to eat people, this baby will let you be eaten!"


    Ye Meng stared at Li Chutian, and immediately, with a movement of his wrist, a magic wand suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Everyone close your eyes!"


    The passers-by, Zhang Xuan and others all were taken aback when they heard Ye Meng''s words!


    However, Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei did not hesitate at all, and immediately closed their eyes tightly!


    Ye Meng asked them to close their eyes, and they would naturally not neglect!


    Seeing this, passer-by and Zhang Xuan quickly closed their eyes when they knew they were different!


    Seeing everyone closing their eyes, Ye Meng waved the magic wand in his hand!


    "Ba La La Little Demon Fairy, change!"


    As his voice fell, a dazzling magical light flashed!


    The next moment, the corpses of the private army of Baixiangfu, Taibao and others on the ground suddenly jumped up!


    These corpses were all turned into zombies by Ye Meng!


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Seeing this, Li Chutian felt something bad in his heart!


    But before he had time to react, the zombies had already rushed towards him viciously!


    Li Chutian is very strong, and he is the strongest among the nine Taibaos. However, no matter how strong he is, he cannot be beaten alone. All Taibaos, not to mention there are close to five hundred private army zombies present!


    Between the palms, Li Chutian shot a few private army zombies, but behind him, he was already shot by the zombies of Lian Ziwang!


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of Li Chutian''s mouth. He was shocked and horrified, and his expression was full of fear!


    Damn, these are zombies? Or a ghost?


    Li Chutian couldn''t tell the difference at all. He only knew that this time, if he didn''t get it right, he would be killed here!


    "It''s all you little beast!"


    While his thoughts were flashing, Li Chutian gave Ye Meng a bitter look!


    Just when he wanted to solve Ye Meng''s strongest enemy first, his legs were already tightly hugged by several private army zombies!


    "what¡­¡­"


    Those zombies, just hug him, what''s more, they bit down towards Li Chutian fiercely!


    Hearing Li Chutian''s stern roar, a few bold people among the passers-by quietly opened their eyes!


    At first glance, those people were immediately scared and frightened!


    The eyes are full of zombies, and they seem to be eating people...


    No one dared to watch it any longer, but it''s a pity that their silent exclaims attracted the attention of the zombies!


    Immediately, there were a few private army zombies, rushing towards those passers-by!


    "Yeah, this baby tells you not to watch, you must not listen, really!"


    Ye Meng naturally wouldn''t sit and watch passers-by be eaten by these changed zombies. With a small mouth, the powerful destruction and death light has already been shot out!


    The light of death passed by, and those zombies that pounced on passersby were all turned into nothingness!


    "Remember, don''t watch it again!"


    After warning passers-by again, Ye Meng''s eyes fell on Li Chutian!


    At this time, Li Chutian had been thrown to the ground by countless zombies, and every zombie was gnawing crazily on him!


    "Ah, ah..."


    His screams have also become annoyed!


    "If you do a lot of evil, you will eventually get retribution. This baby can be regarded as a way for the sky!"


    Ye Meng grinned Xiaohu''s teeth, thought proudly.


    After a while, Li Chutian was swallowed up by the zombies, and there was no scum left!


    The head of the dignified nine great Taibaos, the top powerhouse of the return to the origin realm eightfold, was just eaten by zombies!


    After the zombies had eaten Li Chutian, they reluctantly rushed towards Ye Meng!

 Chapter 717： Leave

    Looking at the coming zombies, Ye Meng opened his mouth, and the destructive death light shot out instantly.


    In the face of destruction and death, let alone zombies, even the zombie king is useless!


    After the terrifying destruction and death light blasted out, all the zombies only touched slightly, and they were immediately turned into nothingness by the destruction death light!


    In a few clicks, hundreds of zombies were all destroyed by destruction and death!


    After seeing his transformed zombies disappeared, Ye Meng patted his little hand and said milkyly.


    "Okay, open your eyes!"


    The voice fell, Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye, who had closed their eyes tightly, opened their eyes first!


    The surroundings were empty and there was nothing, including the bodies of the Nine Taibaos and the private soldiers of the Baixiang Mansion, all disappeared!


    Although Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye were surprised, they knew some of Ye Meng''s magic. After a little shock, they returned to normal!


    But the passers-by and Zhang Xuan around were completely stunned!


    Especially since there were a few passers-by who secretly opened their eyes just now, they were completely stupid!


    "What''s the situation? Didn''t there have been zombies just now? Why are they missing now?"


    "Zombies? What zombies? You don''t want to talk about those corpses, right? That''s weird. Where did the corpses on the ground go? Obviously they were there just now!"


    "This...I''m afraid it''s a little...heroic method, it''s really amazing!"


    "Don''t say any more about these useless things. Before the thief Li Condor comes, the big guy should run away!"


    After a few exclamations from the passers-by, someone rushed away for themselves!


    It is human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Just after Li Chutian and the others appeared, they almost killed these passers-by. Now who dares to stay more?


    You know, the most terrifying thing in Baixiang Houfu is Li Wenying, the lord. It is precisely because of the existence of Li Wenying that all the warriors of Baixiangfu are extremely jealous of Baixiang Houfu, and they dare not have any resistance.


    Otherwise, relying on the strength of the nine great Taibaos such as Li Chutian alone, it is impossible to shake the entire Baixiangfu, and they dare not make any rash actions.


    In a short while, almost all the passers-by disappeared in front of Ye Meng and others, and they all left!


    Shen Hongye murmured bitterly when he saw this.


    "It''s really a group of white-eyed wolves. The little brother saved them, but they didn''t even have a word of thanks!"


    Hearing Shen Hongye''s complaint, Zhang Xuan, who had been staying in place, suddenly smiled bitterly.


    "This gentleman, you don''t have to blame those people, they are just the people at the bottom, so they are naturally afraid of the Hou Mansion!"


    While talking, Zhang Xuan walked to Ye Meng and gave a deep thought.


    "Little hero, you got rid of the nine great princes of the Hou Mansion. Although you are very pleased, you have completely annoyed the Hou Mansion! Li Wenying, who must be reported to you, and has many ears and eyes. I am afraid that at this time, he has received news... ¡­"


    Before Zhang Xuan''s words were finished, there was a large number of security personnel at the central station not far in front, and the central station hurriedly closed!


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Xuan said quickly.


    "It seems that Li Wenying already knows the news. Now even the central station is closed. What is afraid is that the little hero runs away. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Little hero, wait and come with me first!"


    After speaking, Zhang Xuan''s face was already full of anxiety.


    As a native of Baixiangfu, Zhang Xuan has a deep understanding of Li Wenying, so naturally his words will not be false!


    Although Ye Meng didn''t put Li Wenying in his eyes, seeing that Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye didn''t look very good, he hesitated for a while, then nodded in response!


    Immediately, Ye Meng, Liu Feifei, Shen Hongye and guide Zheng Zhong, led by Zhang Xuan, hurried away!

 Chapter 718： One set in person, one set behind

    Ye Meng and others didn''t know, just after they left, Li Wenying had already arrived here with his elite guards!


    "Escaped?"


    Li Wenying looked around for a moment, her face sneered again and again!


    "On my site with Li Wenying, I still want to escape, huh, dreaming!"


    After a few sneers, Li Wenying waved his hand and turned away!


    When Li Wenying returned to the Hou Mansion, the entire Baixiang Mansion was immediately under martial law!


    The army of the Hou Mansion began to search the entire Baixiang Mansion carefully!


    ...


    Qianhe College.


    After Zhang Xuan made arrangements for Ye Meng and others, he pointed at Ye Meng and said.


    "Little hero, the academy is considered a safe place for the time being, let''s wait until the outside wind is quieter, and Zhang will arrange for you to leave!"


    As soon as he returned to the academy, Zhang Xuan had learned that Li Wenying had closed the whole house, searching for news about Ye Meng and others.


    Therefore, after his repeated persuasion, Ye Meng and others finally stayed!


    After a brief greeting with Ye Meng and others, Zhang Xuan hurriedly left!


    He brought Ye Meng and others back to the academy without permission, so he naturally had to go with the dean to get some breath!


    "The dean has always been jealous of evil, so I shouldn''t mind if I bring the little hero and others back to the academy without authorization!"


    Zhang Xuan hurriedly walked towards the dean''s room, while speculating secretly!


    He wanted to return to thinking like this, but he felt a little hopeless in his heart!


    The Dean of Qianhe Academy, Hong Tao, although he has a sense of justice, in Zhang Xuan''s opinion, is a hateful figure, but this person is more concerned about the whole academy. If Ye Meng and others are taken in, it will cause trouble to the academy. I am afraid Hong Tao Ye Meng and others will be expelled immediately!


    With my thoughts flashing, the dean''s room was in sight!


    Zhang Xuan took a deep breath and knocked on the door.


    "Come in!"


    In the dean''s room, Hong Tao''s full-blown voice came!


    Hearing this, Zhang Xuan stopped hesitating and opened the door!


    Seeing Zhang Xuan appear in front of him, Hong Tao was obviously a little surprised, a look of surprise flashed across his face.


    "Teacher Zhang, are you looking for me for something?"


    Zhang Xuan is quite famous in Qianhe Academy, but he doesn''t have much contact with Hong Tao on weekdays. He has almost never entered his dean''s room. Now that he looks anxious, it is obvious that something is coming!


    "President, Zhang Xuan has something to tell you..."


    Zhang Xuan immediately said everything one by one!


    After Hong Tao listened, he burst into laughter!


    "What''s the matter with me? Turns out it''s just such a trivial matter! Zhang Xuan, this matter, you are doing well, what little heroes, let them stay in the academy for the time being. Li Wenying would not dare to come to my Qianhe The college searches!"


    Hearing Hong Tao''s words, Zhang Xuan completely relaxed!


    "Dean Hong is indeed a man of righteousness, and he deserves to be a role model for my generation!"


    Zhang Xuan thought with joy in his heart, and then left!


    After Zhang Xuan left, Hong Tao''s expression turned gloomy!


    "Sure, staying in my academy will cause great trouble to the academy? Zhang Xuan, huh, you must ventilate Li Wenying about this, otherwise once he learns about it, the academy will have endless troubles..."


    I''m afraid Zhang Xuan didn''t expect that Hong Tao was just playing him perfunctory. In fact, what he was playing was to inform Li Wenying''s idea!


    After pondering for a while, Hong Tao picked up the phone on the desk!


    "Master Hou, I am Hong Tao from Qianhe College. I have something to tell you..."


    Hong Tao was not Zhang Xuan. He knew Li Wenying''s background well. After dialing Li Wenying''s phone, he even spoke carefully.

 Chapter 719： Condensing Qi Hua Zhen Dan

    Qianhe College, in an abandoned classroom.


    This is where Zhang Xuan arranged Ye Meng and others to take a break.


    "Little brother, this profound teacher is an ardent person. There are very few people like him these days!"


    Shen Hongye said with emotion.


    Others are mature and sophisticated, of course you can see that Zhang Xuan really wants to help them, and that''s why he sighs!


    Ye Meng nodded casually. As far as he was concerned, Zhang Xuan''s help was not needed at all, but Liu Feifei and others, after being frightened, really needed a place to rest!


    This is why Ye Meng did not refuse Zhang Xuan''s help!


    "On the planets outside the alliance, the strength of the martial artist is clearly a thousand times stronger than the alliance..."


    Ye Meng didn''t care too much about Shen Hongye''s words, so he thought to himself!


    Now that he is out of the alliance, his realm is still not enough. Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei can''t help at all!


    Therefore, the most urgent task is to raise the realm of Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei, otherwise, if he is caught by a powerful enemy, Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei may not even be able to protect themselves!


    At Azure Star, no one has ever brought Ye Meng a strong sense of crisis, so much so that he has always ignored the cultivation of Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei.


    But now, the minions of a mere Hundred Township sect, all possessing the strength of the Guiyuan Realm, can see how powerful the warriors are from all walks of life outside the alliance!


    After a moment of contemplation, Ye Meng''s thoughts entered the system and began to synthesize!


    The only thing that can quickly improve Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei''s cultivation is the pill!


    At the beginning, Ye Meng synthesized a pill that could allow Qi Entraining Realm to be upgraded infinitely. Now that his cultivation reaches the Grandmaster Realm, he can naturally also synthesize a pill that allows Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei to break through to the Grandmaster all the way!


    Grandmaster, although it is still not enough to see from all walks of life, he has some ability to protect himself!


    What''s more, Ye Meng is okay, giving Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei more powerful magical weapons and puppets!


    Calculating in this way can also give them a fighting power that is not inferior to the return to the original realm!


    After a while, a pot of elixir was released instantly.


    Condensing gas into real pill!


    This is a pill that allows people to directly break through to the master. If it is placed in the alliance, it will be enough to make the major forces fight for blood and blood!


    Even if it is the Yuanwu Empire placed here, I am afraid that many people will be eager!


    "Miss Sister, here is this pill for you."


    "Old Shen, this is yours!"


    After handing the two condensed gasification real pills to Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye, Ye Meng flipped his wrist and threw the same medicine to the guide Zheng Zhong!


    Of course, the pill that Zheng Zhong obtained was much worse, and he could only make him break into the Bone Forging Realm, but the Bone Forging Realm could also be regarded as a strong one in the alliance!


    The medicine was given to Zheng Zhong because Ye Meng saw Zheng Zhong and did his best to lead them along the way. There was no reason to slack off!


    The three Liu Feifei took the pill, with some doubts on their faces.


    Ye Meng''s pill is amazing, they all know it, but the act of giving them the pill now makes them extremely confused!


    However, the trio of doubts turned to doubts, but they didn''t think much about it, and they ate the pill!


    Ye Meng wouldn''t harm them anyway, Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye didn''t bother to think about it.


    Zheng Zhong was no better than Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye. He hesitated a little before swallowing the pill!


    After a while, the first effect was Zheng Zhong!


    He could clearly feel that his body was full of violent power. Immediately, his realm continued to rise, and he didn''t stop until the Bone Forging Realm Triple Stage!


    Then, Zheng Zhong was completely stunned!

 Chapter 720： It’s that simple to make a master

    "I... I actually broke through to the bone forging realm?"


    Zheng Zhong''s face was filled with an incredible look!


    The Bone Forging Realm, for him, was completely unattainable, but now, he has also become a strong Bone Forging Realm!


    After a moment of excitement, Zheng Zhongdong knelt down towards Ye Meng with a cry!


    "My lord, your great kindness, Zheng Zhong will never forget..."


    Ye Meng waved her little hand when she heard the words!


    "It''s all right, get up!"


    Giving Zheng Zhong''s medicine was nothing more than his casual act, and it didn''t matter whether Zheng Zhong was grateful to him or not!


    It was Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye that bothered Ye Meng!


    One of them is Ye Meng''s young lady, and the other is his number one fan and most loyal lackey. For Ye Meng, the two of them are the people he cares about!


    After another few minutes, Shen Hongye had a terrifying aura from his body!


    Obviously, Shen Hongye is making a breakthrough!


    Shen Hongye''s original realm can only reach the first level of the Yijin realm. It is far from the master of the condensed real realm, and there are two realms of bone forging and marrow washing in between!


    If he is practicing according to the Eight Classics of Zhenger, Shen Hongye will probably not be able to reach the realm of condensing his entire life!


    That''s because Shen Hongye''s aptitude is not very good, and it is not good at Azure Star, let alone the entire ten thousand realms.


    But now, with the condensing gasification real pill, Shen Hongye, who is not very qualified, is breaking through at a terrifying speed!


    In just a breath of time, Shen Hongye has already gone from the first stage of the Yijin stage to the ninth stage of forging bones!


    Moreover, looking at the momentum radiating from him, the breakthrough speed has never stopped!


    Sure enough, after another few minutes, his realm has completely entered the condensed real realm!


    Triple Condensation Realm, Junior Grandmaster!


    Shen Hongye suddenly opened his eyes, and deep ecstasy was revealed in his eyes!


    Grandmaster, in the past, Shen Hongye dared not even think about it, but now, Ye Meng only used one pill, but he made his dream come true!


    I have to say that the pill that Ye Meng synthesized is absolutely abnormal!


    It can make the Yijin realm directly break through to the master, without any side effects!


    Looking at the momentum erupting from Shen Hongye''s body now, I am afraid that even a veteran master like Lu Bingju may not be his opponent, you can see how terrifying the condensing Qi Real Pill is!


    After Shen Hongye broke through, within a moment, Liu Feifei also successfully entered the realm of grandmaster!


    But compared to Shen Hongye, Liu Feifei was slightly worse, only reaching the first stage of the condensed realm.


    Ye Meng was not surprised by this result.


    Because, Liu Feifei was only in the body refining realm before taking the condensed gasification real pill, and it was unimaginable that Liu Feifei could directly cross five or six realms and reach the master in one step.


    "Ye Meng, I...I''m the Grand Master?"


    Liu Feifei looked at Ye Meng incredulously, with a little anxiety on her face!


    Even if Liu Feifei didn''t know much about the martial arts world, she also knew that the world had never heard of a pill that could allow the body refining realm to break through to the master in one step.


    "Yeah, it''s only Grand Master, Miss Sister, don''t be too surprised, how can this baby''s pill be comparable to others?"


    Ye Meng waved her small hand with a look of course, and milky replied.


    After hearing what Ye Meng said, Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye didn''t know what to say!


    In the end, a thousand words, turned into a sentence, Ye Meng is awesome!


    As for Zheng Zhong, he was already dumbfounded, and he stood there blankly, unable to return to his senses for a long time!

 Chapter 721： Baixiang Hou Li Wenying

    Just as Liu Feifei, Shen Hongye, and Zheng Zhong were still shocked by the magic of Ye Meng''s pill, the door of this abandoned classroom was kicked open with a slam!


    Immediately, a dozen or so guards who looked impressive rushed in!


    Behind them is a middle-aged man with a hooked nose!


    This person is impressively Li Wenying!


    As soon as Li Wenying stepped into the classroom, his eyes did not look at Ye Meng, but instead fell on Liu Feifei.


    There is no need to talk about Liu Feifei''s appearance. Now she has broken through to the realm of Grandmaster, her temperament has become more and more popular, so that Li Wenying, a big figure who has seen many beautiful women, can''t help being attracted by her!


    "What a stunner, I really feel sorry for me!"


    Li Wenying ignored everyone and praised himself!


    Judging from the nine great patriarchs under him, we can see that this Li Wenying is definitely a wicked ghost!


    His eyes were full of aggressiveness, which made Liu Feifei feel uncomfortable!


    "Dead old man, you dare to look at Miss Sister like this, be careful that this baby dug out your eyes!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger teeth in dissatisfaction.


    Li Wenying finally retracted his gaze upon hearing this and turned to look at Ye Meng.


    "Grandmaster Boy? It''s also rare. No wonder Benhou''s few ineffective subordinates will be carried in your hands!"


    Li Wenying''s vision was naturally higher than that of the Nine Great Taibaos, and he could tell at a glance that Ye Meng was not an ordinary master!


    The six-year-old master is absolutely unprecedented, and it is not too surprising to leapfrog the Nine Great Taibao''s return to the original realm!


    At least, in the capital of the Yuanwu Empire, Li Wenying had seen so many young geniuses, he always challenged more and more easily, and easily defeated them!


    What''s more, the most terrifying genius Li Wenying knows can cross two realms and kill opponents in seconds!


    This kind of person is a real arrogant, and the child in front of him is undoubtedly the same person!


    However, although Li Wenying did not underestimate Ye Meng, he did not take it too seriously!


    After all, his realm is not comparable to that of the nine great Taibaos!


    He has surpassed the Guiyuan realm and reached another level of martial arts!


    If you have to distinguish him from the martial artist, then he can be called a martial artist!


    Although it is only a word difference, the difference between Wu Xiu and Wu Zhe is just like the difference between Wu Xiu and Wu Zhe in online novels!


    This is a qualitative difference. The most advanced martial arts can break mountains, turn rivers and seas, and even be able to attack the country by one person. It can be called a humanoid nuclear bomb!


    But the warrior, but still does not detach from the human category!


    The second stage of the Transcendence Realm, this is the realm of Li Wenying, surpassing the Guiyuan Realm martial artist, who is known as the land fairy, and has reached another level!


    "Although Grandmaster Boy is extraordinary, he still exists as an ant in Benhou''s eyes! You killed Benhou''s subordinates, but wanted to leave. How could there be such a cheap thing in the world?"


    Li Wenying was full of aggressiveness. As his mellow voice sounded, Shen Hongye, Liu Feifei, and Zheng Zhong only felt like thunder in their ears, and their eardrums roared!


    But in fact, Li Wenying is just talking ordinary!


    This is the horror of Wu Xiu, even if Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei have reached the realm of masters, in front of Li Wenying, they are still inferior to the ants!


    "Ben Hou now gives you two choices. First, present the beauties around you, and then judge yourself. Maybe Ben Hou can consider and let go of the other two wastes!"


    "Secondly, Benhou will take the shot himself, but if Benhou takes the shot, then you guys will end up..."

 Chapter 722： Dean Hong, you villain

    As Li Wenying''s words sounded, the guide Zheng Zhong was already shaking, and his teeth rattled!


    He had offended Li Wenying in his early years, but at that time Li Wenying was in the capital of the Yuanwu Empire and acted with dread. This allowed Zheng Zhong to abscond to Jingtaoxing for more than ten years!


    Now, seeing Li Wenying again, Zheng Zhong was naturally frightened and horrified!


    Ye Meng tilted his head and looked at Li Wenying, with a trace of contempt on his face!


    "My baby also gives you two choices. First, you killed yourself, and secondly, my baby killed you! Old man, which one would you choose?"


    When Ye Meng''s words came out, Zheng Zhong rolled his eyes in horror, grumbled and fell down!


    He was shocked!


    Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei, although their expressions were a little ugly, they still stood firmly behind Ye Meng, glaring at Li Wenying!


    "What an arrogant child, Benhou has lived for 138 years and has never met a person like you who knows the bounds of heaven and earth!"


    Ye Meng''s words clearly angered Li Wenying, and his face instantly became gloomy!


    "Li Wenying, this is Qianhe Academy, it is not your turn to be presumptuous!"


    Just as Li Wenying was about to explode, Zhang Xuan''s voice sounded!


    Zhang Xuan rushed into the classroom angrily, pointed at Li Wenying and started shouting!


    Qianhe Academy is affiliated to the Taixue of the Yuanwu Empire. It is a school of its own. Even the imperial family of the Yuanwu Empire cannot control them. Therefore, Zhang Xuan would say such words!


    When Zhang Xuan wanted to come, as long as Dean Hong Tao came forward, could Li Wenying dare to use force in Qianhe Academy?


    But Zhang Xuan had just rushed into the classroom, and Hong Tao''s enraged voice also came in!


    "Presumptuous! In front of Lord Hou, is a small instructor of yours who can be wild? Don''t you return to the old man!"


    While talking, Hong Tao walked slowly into the classroom!


    He walked to Li Wenying and bowed to Li Wenying.


    "Hong Tao of Qianhe College, I have met Lord Hou, I wish Lord Hou a prosperous martial arts!"


    "The Dean!"


    Zhang Xuan was stunned. He fixedly looked at Hong Tao, completely stunned on the spot!


    Didn¡¯t Dean Hong hate Li Wenying the most? Now in front of Li Wenying, why does it seem like he has changed?


    "Haha, Dean Hong, this tutor Zhang in your college has caused a lot of trouble for Ben Hou!"


    The appearance of Zhang Xuan and Hong Tao caused Li Wenying to temporarily withdraw the anger in his heart. He turned around and sneered towards Hong Tao!


    When Hong Tao heard the words, a trace of fear appeared on his face, and he immediately turned to Li Wenying!


    "The old man has nowhere to go, causing trouble to Lord Hou, and I hope Lord Hou will forgive me!"


    "Humph, if it wasn''t for Qianhe Academy and your Hong Tao, this little tutor, Benhou would have cramped him!"


    Li Wenying snorted coldly, with a gloomy look.


    "Okay, take this little tutor away, don''t get in the eyes of Benhou!"


    After saying this sentence, Li Wenying ignored Hong Tao and Zhang Xuan again!


    Just like what he said, he was somewhat afraid of Qianhe Academy, and this was how Zhang Xuan kept making trouble for him!


    "Yes, Lord Hou!"


    Upon seeing this, Hong Tao was slightly relieved!


    Immediately, he turned around, sullenly, and shouted at Zhang Xuan!


    "Master Hou is catching the main offender, you little instructor, who came here to gesticulate, how decent are you? My face from Qianhe Academy is almost ashamed of you!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhang Xuan, who was still stunned, instantly recovered!


    He stared at Hong Tao fiercely with a look of indignation!


    "Dean Hong, I didn''t expect you to be a villain in person and behind the scenes. I was so blind that I regarded you as a respected senior!"

 Chapter 723： Bear kid, can bite

    Hong Tao was embarrassed by Zhang Xuan''s words, and after hesitated for a long time, he shouted with anger into anger!


    "You are just a little mentor, what do you know, this dean is for the reputation of Qianhe Academy!"


    After his voice came out, Li Wenying suddenly gave a light high-five and smiled.


    "Sure enough, I am a person who knows the current affairs. Naturally, Qianhe Academy cannot bear the stain of harboring recidivism. Dean Hong''s actions are really wise, and I admire him!"


    "Master Hou is really sensible!"


    When Hong Tao heard this, his face improved slightly, and he continued to thank Li Wenying!


    Zhang Xuan on the side heard that Li Wenying and Hong Tao were flattering each other, and he was almost blown up!


    After taking a deep breath, he turned to look at Ye Meng.


    "Little hero, I killed you..."


    Zhang Xuan''s voice was full of apology and grief. If he hadn''t let Ye Meng and others hide in the academy, they might not have been blocked by Li Wenying!


    "Yeah, what are you sad about? Do you think this baby would be afraid of this bald eagle?"


    Ye Meng said with surprise on his face after hearing this!


    "Bald Eagle?"


    Li Wenying was furious in an instant, his hair was a little bald, so he hated someone calling him a bald eagle in his life, let alone a more ugly bald eagle?


    "Little beast, it seems that you have to choose to let Benhou do it yourself!"


    When the voice fell, Li Wenying''s whole body suddenly broke out!


    With an invisible bang, it swept away!


    In the classroom, there are still abandoned desks and chairs, which suddenly burst into pieces!


    Countless sawdust burst out!


    The original sawdust, at this moment, seems to have turned into a horrible hidden weapon, shooting all over the sky!


    Puff puff!


    The sawdust from the lasing shot instantly Zheng Zhong who was in a coma into a hedgehog!


    "what¡­¡­"


    Zheng Zhong, who was shocked, suddenly screamed!


    Fortunately, Zheng Zhong has now reached the bone forging state, otherwise these sawdust, I am afraid that he will be killed immediately!


    But Rao is so, Zheng Zhong at this time is also seriously injured!


    After all, Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei had reached the master. Although they were quite embarrassed to avoid the sawdust, they did not suffer any harm!


    Li Wenying looked at Ye Meng blankly and slowly raised his hand!


    The next moment, his left hand shot out instantly!


    In the void, an eagle claw glowing with a mysterious red glow suddenly grabbed Ye Meng!


    Goshawk nine claws!


    The so-called Nine Claws of the Goshawk is already a king-level martial art, and it is completely a two-level concept with those martial art in the world!


    King-level martial arts, known as Splitting the Mountain and Breaking the Mountain, can be hit with one move, and even a solid mountain can be smashed into powder. One can imagine what a terrifying power this is!


    However, no matter how terrifying the king-level martial arts, compared with Ye Meng''s indestructible body, it is insignificant!


    The immortal body couldn''t even do a nuclear bomb, how could Ye Meng be injured by a mere king-level martial arts?


    Unfortunately, Li Wenying didn''t know this at all!


    A sneer appeared on his face after his claw hit!


    The child in front of him, although he is a grandmaster, the most that the grandmaster has cultivated is the Heaven-level exercises, and he is completely vulnerable in his eyes!


    The blood-red eagle claws slammed towards Ye Meng!


    But Ye Meng had no intention of avoiding it at all. He grinded his teeth and suddenly opened his small mouth!


    Immediately, he took a bite and bit towards the **** eagle claw formed by the aura!


    Li Wenying was stunned for an instant. What rhythm is this?


    Hong Tao''s eyes widened, with an inexplicable look on his face!


    Can you fight like this? Really worthy of being a bear child, who can bite people!

 Chapter 724： Nine days golden dragon claw

    "Ding! The host swallows the spirit energy and blood eagle claws, and successfully comprehends the skill spirit¡¤Nine-day golden dragon claws, and the skills are automatically full!


    Nine-day Golden Dragon Claw: Magical change skills on the fantasy plane, one claw strikes out, as if a nine-claw golden dragon descends into the world, all beasts are invincible, and they will hit the target after reaching the full level!


    The system reminder sounded in Ye Meng''s ears, making Ye Meng''s heart slightly startled!


    Even he himself didn''t expect to take a bite of Li Wenying''s aura and **** eagle claws, and he realized a new skill!


    "This little beast actually swallowed Benhou''s spiritual energy and blood eagle claws? And there is no sign of injury?"


    Li Wenying couldn''t help being shocked!


    To put it plainly, this aura and blood eagle claws are formed by the aura in his body. It is just an energy body, but the other party is an energy body that can eat the aura. How can this not shock Li Wenying?


    Hong Tao on the side was completely dumbfounded!


    As the dean of Qianhe Academy, he is quite knowledgeable, but he has never heard of anyone who can devour aura!


    "Since there is a new skill, the baby will try this bald eagle!"


    Just as Li Wenying was stunned, Ye Meng''s chubby little hand had already shot out!


    Li Wenying, who was still in a daze, saw Ye Meng''s small arms and legs, stretched out towards him, and couldn''t help laughing!


    Although Ye Meng just ate his aura in one bite, it really shocked him, but at this time Ye Meng''s movements are making people laugh!


    Can he catch people with his small arms and legs?


    "Master Hou, this little beast actually learns from you, it''s a big laugh!"


    "Heh, how easy is the nine-clawed goshawk of Lord Hou to be learned? This kid is dreaming, right?"


    "His little arm, scratching his body, I''m afraid it''s just tickling Master Hou!"


    "It''s soft and vain, it''s just a play for children, it''s not worth mentioning!"


    The guards behind Li Wenying laughed one after another!


    In their opinion, Ye Meng''s actions are really ridiculous. Can a little kid simulate the aura of a goshawk with nine claws? I''m afraid he doesn''t even know what a goshawk is!


    Upon seeing this, Hong Tao shook his head disdainfully!


    Is this kind of person worthy to fight against Bai Xianghou? Fortunately, he was wise and sold the child decisively. Otherwise, once Li Wenying knew that the college had harboured the child, how could he give up?


    "A self-righteous idiot, if the old man believed you, wouldn''t the college be unlucky?"


    With his thoughts flashing, Hong Tao gave Zhang Xuan a bitter look!


    He had a headache for Zhang Xuan''s ability to cause trouble. If it weren''t for Zhang Xuan''s prestige in Baixiang Mansion, he would even want to depose Zhang Xuan''s mentor!


    Everyone ridiculed and despised, even Zhang Xuan did not favor Ye Meng''s claw!


    After all, Ye Meng''s soft claws were too imposing, who would believe that he could hurt Li Wenying?


    In the laughter of everyone, Ye Meng''s originally loose arms, suddenly shaking like a dragon''s tail!


    The next moment, a loud dragon roar, instantly spread from the void!


    expensive!


    Immediately, Ye Meng''s small arm suddenly turned into a golden dragon''s claw, as if torn into the void, with a destructive aura, he slammed down towards Li Wenying!


    "what?"


    Li Wenying''s eyes widened, his eyes full of incredible expressions!


    The guards behind him gaped, their laughter stopped abruptly!

 Chapter 725： Spike the Transcendence

    Li Wenying''s face changed drastically, and he could even feel the terrifying Longwei, crushing him!


    He wanted to hide, but found that his body turned out to be petrified, unable to move at all!


    "This is impossible!"


    Li Wenying''s heart roared frantically!


    How could a child of the grandmaster level display such terrifying martial arts?


    You know, this is Dragon Claw!


    Looking at the entire Yuanwu empire, even the world-famous gods and princes for their dragon claw skills cannot match the dragon claws displayed by this child!


    Li Wenying couldn''t believe the facts before him!


    But unfortunately, no matter how he didn''t believe it, Ye Meng''s nine-day golden dragon claws fell on him without mercy!


    A power that does not belong to this world instantly hit Li Wenying''s body!


    boom!


    Long Wei, Qi Jin, and Zhen Qi burst out instantly!


    Li Wenying''s body exploded with a bang and broke into pieces!


    One move to kill Mortal Realm Wu Xiu!


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this, Hong Tao couldn''t help taking a breath, his scalp was numb and his whole body was cold!


    This kid is so terrible, the horror is so terrible that his whole body is shaking!


    That''s Li Wenying, the lord of the Hundred Townships. He has been in the Yuanwu Empire for nearly two decades, invincible, and no one dares to take its edge!


    But now, Li Wenying didn''t even complete the resistance, and was killed by the kid in front of him!


    Li Wenying''s guards, all face like earth-colored, their bodies shaking like chaff!


    Lord Hou is dead, I''m afraid they will be hardly spared!


    Ye Meng''s eyes swept across the body of the guards. You don''t need to look more to know that this group of people definitely had a lot of lives in their hands!


    With Li Wenying''s urination, the lives of his guards are probably more ordinary people!


    "That baby is welcome!"


    For these villains, Ye Meng can never be merciless!


    With a thought to him, he hit out again!


    expensive!


    The high-pitched dragon roar came, roaring!


    The terrifying golden dragon claws descend from the sky!


    In the blink of an eye, all of Li Wenying''s guards were torn to pieces!


    "Ge...Ge..."


    Hong Tao trembled with fright, his teeth rattled!


    His heart is full of regrets. If he knew that this kid was so terrifying, why should he be a villain?


    I''m all right now. I could have formed a good relationship with this kid, but I just ruined my life!


    On the contrary, because of his betrayal, this kid probably won''t let him go!


    At this point, Hong Tao almost slapped himself in annoyance!


    Zhang Xuan, who was full of justice, was overjoyed and admired!


    For the little hero, no, little fairy boy, he really admires the five-body cast!


    Ever since Li Wenying''s scourge was taken to the Baixiang Mansion, he has done so many detrimental things, but no one can bring him down!


    Now, this little fairy boy only used his little hand to eradicate Li Wenying who had harmed one party!


    Happy people, absolutely happy people!


    Suddenly, Zhang Xuan knelt to the ground with a thud, and said in a choked voice.


    "Little Fairy, I, Zhang Xuan, on behalf of the tens of thousands of people in Baixiangfu, I would like to thank you!"


    At the end, Zhang Xuan was already in tears!


    He was excited, and couldn''t help but shed tears of joy!


    "Yeah, you are too polite, my baby will be embarrassed!"


    Ye Meng put her little hand, and said milkily.


    Hearing what he said, both Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei laughed!


    Ye Meng is still as good as ever!

 Chapter 726： Villain will always be villain

    "Little brother, how did you execute this old thing?"


    Shen Hongye glanced at Hong Tao in disgust, and then asked Ye Meng.


    When Hong Tao heard this, his whole body was shocked!


    Although he has reached the Transcendence Realm, he is much worse than Li Wenying. Even Li Wenying was given a second by the child in front of him, let alone him?


    "Little...sir, sir, little old man, this is compelling. As the dean of Qianhe College, he dare not offend Li Wenying, this dog thief... I hope you, my lord, have your favor!"


    While speaking, Hong Tao knelt down abruptly, and pleaded bitterly towards Ye Meng with his nose and tears!


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye gave Hong Tao a contemptuous look!


    This old guy is really not a thing. He used to fawn on Li Wenying in every possible way, but now he started barking as a thief. He is really a shameless villain!


    Liu Feifei was also quite disdainful of Hong Tao, she simply turned her head away and stopped looking at this boring old fellow!


    "Zhang Xuan, Tutor Zhang, you can also help me speak nice things, I really have to be coerced by Li Wenying for the sake of the academy, so that I can reveal the traces of the adults!"


    Seeing Ye Meng seem to be unmoved, Hong Tao immediately began to beg Zhang Xuan!


    A look of hesitation was smeared on Zhang Xuan''s face. In normal days, Hong Tao was not so shameless. On the contrary, he looked very righteous and awe-inspiring, but he really made Zhang Xuan cold in the matter of Ye Meng!


    For a while, Zhang Xuan didn''t know whether to intercede for him!


    "Okay, okay, stand up!"


    Ye Meng looked at Hong Tao contemptuously and waved his small hand. In fact, he had never thought of killing Hong Tao!


    However, the look of this old man really disgusted him!


    Hearing this, Hong Tao showed ecstasy on his face, he slowly stood up!


    "My lord, you are really an adult who has a lot and is compassionate..."


    As Hong Tao said, he nodded and walked towards Ye Meng!


    When he approached Ye Meng''s side, he suddenly shot out with both palms!


    Immediately, his figure swept towards the classroom door instantly!


    Hong Tao didn''t believe that Ye Meng would let him go. In his opinion, he almost made the other party into a desperate situation. How could this kind of hatred be easily let go?


    He saves others by himself, thinking so naturally!


    Therefore, at the moment when Hong Tao fell to his knees, he came up with a false move to attack Ye Meng, and then took the opportunity to escape!


    boom!


    The aura of Hong Tao condensed, hit Ye Meng suddenly!


    Hearing the sound coming from his ears, Hong Tao didn''t turn his head and watch, but speeded up and swept toward the classroom door!


    "Want to run?"


    The shadow of Hong Tao''s palm didn''t even hurt Ye Meng''s hair. Ye Meng curled his lips, his wrists were already dancing!


    Three thousand feet of white hair!


    In the next moment, thousands of threads shot out instantly!


    laugh!


    With the sound of breaking through the air, Hong Tao, who had reached the door, suddenly became alert, but before he could make any response, the dense silk thread had already bound him!


    "This baby didn''t want to do anything to you, but you asked for it!"


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth while looking at Hong Tao who had been tied into a ball.


    "I''m so dead again!"


    Upon hearing this, Hong Tao''s face instantly became extremely pale, and his heart couldn''t stop being annoyed again!


    However, with his character as a villain, if he re-experiences the scene just now, I am afraid he will still move towards Ye Meng!


    The so-called dog can''t change eating shit, it''s people like Hong Tao!

 Chapter 727： Do not live

    "Hey! Do not live by yourself!"


    If Zhang Xuan had some expectations for Hong Tao before, he could only helplessly reveal Ye Meng''s traces because he was really forced by Li Wenying!


    So now, Zhang Xuan has completely lost trust in Hong Tao, the awe-inspiring dean in the past!


    He turned his head and stopped looking at Hong Tao!


    Such a villain, he Zhang Xuan is ashamed to be with him!


    hiss! hiss!


    The silk thread slid and made a soft noise!


    "Ah...little... beast..."


    Hong Tao screamed, and the curse stopped abruptly as soon as it sounded!


    In the next moment, Hong Tao, Dean of Qianhe College, instantly turned into pieces!


    He was cut and killed by thousands of threads!


    brush!


    After killing Hong Tao, Ye Meng took back the silk thread!


    "Okay, the bad guys are dead, this baby should go too!"


    All threats have been resolved, and Ye Meng is naturally unwilling to stay here!


    After all, his destination is Canglan Star and Zhonglan Star, how can he have time to delay in a small place like Bailixing!


    "Xiaoying... Fairy Boy, are you leaving now?"


    Zhang Xuan heard this, with a trace of reluctance on his face!


    Although he had only been in contact with Ye Meng for just a few hours, in his heart, he had already admired Ye Meng''s five bodies!


    Therefore, suddenly heard that Ye Meng was leaving, Zhang Xuan was naturally quite reluctant!


    "There is always a banquet in the world, Teacher Zhang, you are a good person, so take care of yourself!"


    Shen Hongye also admired Zhang Xuan''s impression, so he patted Zhang Xuan''s shoulder and sighed.


    "Thank you old man!"


    Zhang Xuan arched his hands towards Shen Hongye, and thanked him.


    After a moment of greeting, Ye Meng brought Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye out of the classroom!


    The guide Zheng Zhong stayed, although he was injured by Li Wenying before, but with Ye Meng, he would naturally not worry about his life.


    In the classroom, Zhang Xuan and Zheng Zhong sighed as they watched Ye Meng''s three figures drift away!


    "My lord, if you leave, Zheng Zhong may not be able to see you again in his lifetime!"


    Zheng Zhongxin sighed slightly and let out a sigh.


    Zhang Xuan on the side could not help but ask curiously.


    "Mr. Zheng, why do you say that? Could it be that Little Fairy is going far away?"


    Zheng Zhong nodded and said, "My lord is going to Canglan Star and Zhonglan Star. To be honest, although I am a guide, I am only familiar with the stars in the Yuanwu Empire, this Canglan Star and Zhonglan Star. , But it¡¯s unheard of, and I don¡¯t know if the route I told the adults is right or wrong!"


    As he said, he shook his head slightly!


    After listening to Zhang Xuan, a puzzled look appeared on his face.


    "Canglan Star, Zhonglan Star? Are there these two planets in the Ten Thousand Realms?"


    Zhang Xuan asked himself that he had a good understanding of the past, and he had a deep research on the history of Ten Thousand Realms, but he had never heard of Canglan and Azure Stars.


    "These two planets are probably in extremely far away places!"


    After Zhang Xuan sighed with emotion, he suddenly remembered something, his face suddenly changed!


    "No, Little Fairy and the others, I''m afraid they can''t do without Yuanwu Empire!"


    Zheng Zhong was surprised when he heard this, and asked quickly.


    "Why is this?"


    "Oh, it''s the negligence of the next. I forgot to express my anger with the little fairy boy. Now the Yuanwu Empire is at war with the neighboring Chiteng Dynasty. Your Majesty has sent heavy troops to enforce martial law on all planets, and no one is allowed to enter and leave freely. Little Fairy and the others may not be able to leave!"

 Chapter 728： Arrived in the capital of Yuanwu Empire

    Ye Meng did not know the Yuanwu Empire at all. They had already started a dispute with the neighboring Chiteng Empire, so that the entire Yuanwu Empire was under a high degree of martial law, and no one could leave the Yuanwu Empire¡¯s jurisdiction. star!


    The stars under the jurisdiction of the Yuanwu Empire are called the Qianlong Galaxy, and the territory of the Chiteng Dynasty is called the Manghuang Galaxy!


    These two galaxies were already in force when the alliance ruled!


    Later, Qianlong Galaxy and Manghuang Galaxy broke away from the rule of the alliance, and formed the Yuanwu Empire and Chiteng Empire respectively, and friction was still constant!


    By now, the two sides finally broke out into a war!


    Therefore, in the face of old opponents, the Yuanwu Empire did not dare to neglect the slightest. In order to prevent the spies of the Chiteng Dynasty from sneaking into their own territory, the contemporary emperor of the Yuanwu Empire issued a martial law.


    Of course, Ye Meng and others didn¡¯t know at all, so when their guide Zheng Zhong called Yuan Wuxing and wanted to transfer to the airship to go to the Niguang Realm, they were told that they could not go to Nii. Light Realm, the reason is that the Yuanwu Empire is at war with neighboring countries, and all flights to outside the Yuanwu Empire have been cancelled!


    This result made Ye Meng''s three people dumbfounded!


    They finally reached Yuan Wuxing, and when they were about to go to the neon light world, they were told they could not leave!


    "Ye Meng, what should we do now?"


    "Yeah, brother, there is no way to go to the neon world, what are we going to do?"


    Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye looked at Ye Meng at the same time.


    Although Ye Meng was the youngest, a six-year-old baby, he was the real backbone. Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye naturally needed to consult Ye Meng.


    "Yeah, it''s okay, it''s just that we can''t go temporarily, we can play in Yuan Wuxing for a few days!"


    Ye Meng said with a nonchalant look, curling his mouth.


    Judging from his appearance, it seemed that he didn''t care about not being able to leave Yuan Wuxing at all.


    "Little brother, I have also inquired about this. The Yuanwu Empire and Chiteng Dynasty are enemies for generations. I am afraid that a great war has broken out. After a while, it will be impossible to tell the outcome. When this war has a result, at least It will take a year or a half!"


    "The spirit stone on us, I''m afraid we won''t be able to hold on to that time!"


    Shen Hongye said with a wry smile upon hearing this.


    Among the three, Liu Feifei is a young woman who is not suitable for publicity, and Ye Meng is a milk doll. Therefore, Shen Hongye alone is responsible for all the usual eating, drinking and sleeping!


    Although, at that time, the elder of the Du family gave a hundred top-grade spirit stones, which can be exchanged for at least 10,000 top-grade spirit stones in the Yuanwu Empire!


    It seems that there are a lot of them, but in fact, how can they afford them?


    Just flying from Bailixing to Yuanwuxing, it cost almost a thousand high-grade spirit stones!


    For Shen Hongye, this spirit stone is completely useless!


    So Shen Hongye, an old fox who never worries about money, is worried about the lack of spiritual stones for the first time!


    After hearing Shen Hongye''s words, Liu Feifei was taken aback.


    "Then what should I do?"


    If so, what should they do?


    "Oh, isn''t it the spirit stone? My baby is here to find a way!"


    Ye Meng didn''t care about Lingshi, his attention at this time was completely attracted by the crowd not far in front. How could he still have the mind to listen to Shen Hongye''s nagging?

 Chapter 729： Yunlong Jade Box

    "Yeah, I''ll talk about Lingshi''s affairs later, this baby will go to see the excitement first!


    While Ye Meng was talking, he squeezed into the crowd not far ahead.


    When Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye saw this, they were so helpless that they had to follow Ye Meng.


    In the crowd, an old man with a rather fairy-like appearance was sitting cross-legged on the ground.


    On the ground in front of him, there were dozens of jade boxes with faint fluctuations in mana!


    There were quite a lot of people watching around, but the old man appeared to be motionless, completely ignoring the crowd of onlookers.


    "What is the origin of this old man, there is such a cloudy dragon jade box?"


    "The Yunlong Jade Box is a thing passed down by the ancient sects. It was used as a storage for the sects, but it can produce a lot of good things!"


    "Hehe, you guys, I think too much, Yunlong jade box has ten boxes and nine empty boxes. People who are not lucky enough to go against the sky will open empty boxes. They are completely lost!"


    "Xiongtai, what you said is wrong. Who doesn''t know that the Yunlong Jade Box is a gambling on luck. If there is any cherishing exercise, it will be rich overnight!"


    Ye Meng, who had already penetrated into the crowd, understood the situation in front of him somewhat as he listened to the comments of the crowd around him.


    First, this old man is probably selling some Yunlong jade box. Second, the so-called Yunlong jade box is handed down in ancient times. It may contain some precious exercises, or it may be an empty box.


    "Little brother, this is nothing pretty. The Yunlong jade box is similar to a gambling stone. It''s all luck, good luck, cherishing exercises, excellent martial arts, overnight riches, bad luck, and even the loss of money."


    Shen Hongye, who squeezed into the crowd, looked for a while and whispered towards Ye Meng.


    Of course, Shen Hongye had heard of the so-called Yunlong Jade Box, but the Yunlong Jade Box was relatively rare in the Nebula Galaxy. Shen Hongye only heard the name, and today is the first time he has seen it with his own eyes.


    However, he knows a lot about the rumors of Yunlong Jade Box.


    "Yeah, old Shen, do you know what Yunlong Jade Box?"


    Ye Meng raised his head, with surprise on his small face.


    Shen Hongye nodded, and immediately informed Ye Meng of the rumors he knew about the Yunlong Jade Box.


    Although the people around were all talking about it, and most of them were derogatory towards the Yunlong Jade Box in front of them, the old man with the immortal spirit and spirit was still unheard of, as if he was closing his eyes.


    No one seems to be interested in the old man''s Yunlong Jade Box.


    At the beginning, when the Yunlong Jade Box was just born, there was indeed a craze among the ten thousand realms, but after that, this craze has long since subsided.


    Because the so-called Yunlong jade box is really pitted, almost ten boxes and nine empty boxes. Those who are opportunistic and get rich overnight are all without loss, so the old man in front of him, although there are dozens of them A Yunlong Jade Box, but no one came forward to buy it.


    At this moment, a fierce-looking man with a rather rugged expression suddenly squeezed into the crowd.


    He walked up to the old man, glanced at the Yunlong jade box placed on the ground, and asked squintingly.


    "Old man, how do you sell your box?"


    Seeing this person, the people around immediately started talking in low voices.


    "Isn''t this Wang Bo, he has the money to buy the Yunlong Jade Box?"


    "Wang Bo is a tyrant on this street. Maybe he scammed a sum of money somewhere, so he came to try his luck."


    "Hehe, he is dreaming, and the Yunlong Jade Box is also something people like him can afford?"


    "Hush, whisper, let Wang Bo hear you, are you afraid that he will tear you?"

 Chapter 730： A box of one hundred best spirit stones

    "Old man, how can I sell this box?"


    When Wang Bo saw that the old man did not answer, his tone was vicious!


    The old man, who had been closing his eyes and rested, slowly opened his eyes.


    "One hundred best spirit stones, the price is fair, and the young man is not deceived!"


    After he said these words, he ignored Wang Bo and closed his eyes again.


    "One hundred best spirit stones, you dead old man, why don''t you grab it!"


    Upon hearing the words, Wang Bo immediately exploded his hair and roared bluffing.


    Most of the price of Yunlong jade box is between 1,000 top-grade spiritual stones, or between ten top-grade spiritual stones, but this old man, the lion opened his mouth and quoted the price of one hundred top-grade spiritual stones. It is no wonder that Wang Bo would blow his hair. Up!


    The crowd around was also in an uproar.


    "One hundred best spirit stones? Is this old man crazy?"


    "Hehe, he sells it like this. It is estimated that if he sells it for a hundred years, he may not be able to sell it!"


    "Thinking about money is crazy, this year, Yunlong jade box is already difficult to sell, he is good, not wanting to lower the price, but the lion speaks loudly!"


    "Maybe their boxes are high-end goods, and all of them can produce good things, hahaha!"


    The cynicism in the crowd continued to sound.


    The price that the old man opened was really too ridiculous, and the one-hundred best spirit stone was also at a loss for what he said.


    The Yunlong jade box, which usually only required ten top-quality spirit stones, was offered by him at a price ten times higher than the market price.


    "The old man''s box is worth a hundred best spirit stones. If you can buy it or not, you can sell it to the old man!"


    Perhaps after hearing the ridicule of the people around him, the old man opened his eyes and replied indifferently. His expression seemed to be extremely confident in his Yunlong Jade Box.


    He looked extremely calm, so that the crowd around him was bluffed!


    Even Wang Bo was the same, he glanced at the old man suspiciously.


    "Old man, is there anything special about your box?"


    "I love to buy and buy, go without buying!"


    The old man didn''t even look at Wang Bo, and replied lightly.


    However, what is surprising is that the more the old man had such an attitude, Wang Bo and the surrounding crowd became more solemn.


    In the ten thousand worlds, there are so many strange people and strangers. The old man in front of him looks quite like the legendary strange strangers, no matter from his appearance, his words and deeds.


    Therefore, everyone did not dare to despise the Yunlong Jade Box he sold!


    After all, although the Yunlong jade box is pitted, it is not without high quality goods.


    The so-called high-end goods are the jade boxes handed down from the big sects in ancient times. Most of these jade boxes contain treasures!


    However, such a Yunlong jade box can be said to be met but not desired!


    "Okay, I will buy you one, but if it''s your box, you can''t open any good things, hum, then don''t blame Wang Bo for turning my face ruthlessly!"


    As a master of this street, Wang Bo unscrupulously threatened the old man.


    Immediately, he threw a hundred spirit stones and picked up a Yunlong jade box at random.


    The old man quietly collected the spirit stone, but he didn''t seem to care about Wang Bo''s words at all.


    "This old man is so calm, is it possible that his box is really high-quality goods?"


    The crowd all around thought secretly.


    "Lao Tzu, open the box now. If Lao Tzu finds out, you old man is cheating people, then Lao Tzu will tear you alive!"


    Wang Bo said viciously and his eyes fell on the Yunlong Jade Box in his hand.


    Seeing this, everyone held their breath and looked at Wang Bo a little nervously.


    Even the three of Ye Meng showed extremely curious expressions. After all, for the three of Ye Meng, it was the first time they saw someone open a box.

 Chapter 731： King-level martial arts

    The Yunlong jade box is an ancient item and was used for storage in various sects. Therefore, the jade box naturally has a magic circle on it.


    The so-called magic circle is to ensure that the things stored in the jade box will survive tens of thousands of years.


    It is precisely because of this that once the Yunlong jade box is opened, the magic circle on the jade box will automatically become invalid. No one can make hands or feet in the Yunlong jade box. This also guarantees that no one can fake the Yunlong jade box.


    The box in Wang Bo''s hand showed waves of mana.


    "Open, open!"


    When everyone saw Wang Bo, they slowly opened the Yunlong jade box in his hand, all eyes widened, staring at the jade box in his hand intently.


    Although the Yunlong jade box caused a wave of craze at the beginning, because the probability of opening a good thing is too low, many people just hear the name of the Yunlong jade box. It is the first time that most people have seen someone open a box in public.


    After the box was slowly opened, a dazzling light instantly lit up!


    "Good goods!"


    Before Wang Bo could take a closer look, he exclaimed!


    It can emit such light, it proves that there is definitely something in the jade box.


    After the light dissipated, a scroll of simple jade silk lay quietly in the jade box.


    Wang Bo took out the jade silk, opened it, and shouted wildly.


    "It''s martial arts, my god, king-level martial arts! Hahaha, it''s made, I made it!"


    As Wang Bo''s voice sounded, the crowd around him suddenly burst into an uproar!


    "Wang-level martial arts? There is a king-level martial arts in this jade box?"


    "Hi, Wang Bo''s luck is great, isn''t it? A king-level martial art is worth at least 10,000 top-grade spirit stones. He is so lucky!"


    "If the old man''s jade boxes belong to the same batch, wouldn''t it prove that there are still good things in the remaining jade boxes?"


    "Yes, I heard that in the same batch of jade boxes, there can be a king-level martial arts, which means that it is produced by the big sect, and there are definitely many good ones!"


    The discussion sounded one after another, and the more people talked, the more excited they became, and everyone began to feel a little excited.


    After all, this Wang Bo has developed a king-level martial art, but they have seen it with their own eyes. Now they only need to figure out whether these jade boxes belong to the same batch, and then they can roughly judge whether there are any good things in the remaining jade boxes. exist.


    "Old man, thank you very much!"


    Wang Bo happily moved towards the old man, thanking him again and again!


    The king-level martial arts skills have made him a lot of money!


    "This is your chance, what''s wrong with Mr. Xie!"


    The old man''s expression remained unchanged, and he replied lightly.


    When everyone saw this, they felt more and more that this old man was probably a strange man in the legend!


    Even Shen Hongye was a little moved.


    It''s a pity that now they don''t have the 100 best spirit stones at all, and they can only look at these Yunlong jade boxes and stare!


    After some discussions among the surrounding crowd, another person stood up eagerly and bought a Yunlong Jade Box.


    When he opened the jade box, the dazzling light appeared in front of everyone again!


    This person had a king-level secret skill, and its value was even higher than that of Wang Bo''s king-level martial arts, which caused everyone to exclaim again and again!


    The worst king-level secret skills are all worth more than fifty thousand best spirit stones. This person only spent a hundred best spirit stones and obtained such a generous return. He saw everyone around him with greedy eyes and heartbeats. .


    "Little brother, do we want to try too? Unfortunately, there are not enough spirit stones!"


    Shen Hongye''s heart was really moved, and he issued two king-level items in a row. This batch of jade boxes is absolutely extraordinary. I missed it, but I really regret it for a lifetime!

 Chapter 732： Poor design

    Ye Meng hadn''t replied yet, and the crowd around him couldn''t hold back anymore, and took up the jade box in front of the old man!


    There were dozens of jade boxes, and in a blink of an eye, there was only one left, left alone in place.


    "so fast!"


    Shen Hongye was surprised when he saw this.


    But at this time, the exclamation of the surroundings continued to spread!


    Almost everyone of these people who bought the jade box has issued items!


    The jade box sold by the old man didn''t even have an empty box!


    Among the items that everyone prescribes, the one that was the worst, can pay back, and the one with the best luck, even prescribed a bottle of king-level pill!


    Calculated according to the market price, this bottle of king-level pill is at least a million-dollar superb spirit stone!


    "There is a jade box left, who wants it?"


    The old man looked around the crowd and asked lightly.


    All the people around had a heartbeat look on their faces, but no one came forward.


    "Hey, I don''t have enough spirit stones, otherwise I will definitely buy it. This is a transaction that makes no losses!"


    "Who said no, I had known such good things a long time ago, so I brought some more spirit stones out, hey, it''s really a loss!"


    "Old gentleman, can you please discuss with you. I''ll take it on credit first, and someone will send the spirit stone in a while. I will buy your box first, okay?"


    "I... I am willing, old sir, can you give me credit first?"


    There was a sigh from the crowd, and immediately afterwards, a few men even discussed with the old man!


    "Pay the money with one hand, and deliver the goods with the other. No credit is allowed!"


    The old man seemed to have no room for discussion at all, and he refused everyone''s request in one bite!


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye sighed slightly.


    He originally wanted to ask the old man if he could take credit first, just like everyone else, but who would think that the old man is so unreasonable.


    Just when Shen Hongye was depressed, the street tyrant wave suddenly roared.


    "Come and come, I still have some spirit stones in my hands. You can ask Laozi to borrow them temporarily. Of course, I will pay interest when I wait for them!"


    After hearing this, everyone was overjoyed and asked Wang Bo.


    But unfortunately, Wang Bo didn''t have many spirit stones at hand, only more than two dozen top-quality spirit stones.


    Everyone made a careful calculation and found that even if they borrowed Wang Bo''s spiritual stones, they were still dissatisfied with the one hundred best spiritual stones, and they all shook their heads and sighed.


    But after Shen Hongye heard it, he was shocked.


    He turned to Ye Meng and asked.


    "Little brother, should we ask Wang Bo to borrow it temporarily, wait until the jade box is opened, and then sell it back to him, by the way, we can earn a wave of spirit stones."


    Ye Meng glanced at Shen Hongye in surprise, but he didn''t expect that Shen Hongye, an old fox-like character, hadn''t seen the situation before him.


    This is obviously a situation, whether it is the old man, the people around, or Wang Bo, they are definitely in a group, just to deceive strangers'' spirit stones!


    "Old Shen is so shrewd, how can he be fooled?"


    Ye Meng thought in surprise.


    However, since Shen Hongye wants to open the spirit stone so much, let him try it. Anyway, he will not suffer in the end!


    "Old Shen, if you want to try, then go chant."


    Ye Meng said indifferently.


    When Shen Hongye heard the words, his heart was shaken, and immediately, happily ran to find Wang Bo to borrow the spirit stone!


    After borrowing the spirit stone from Wang Bo, Shen Hongye immediately bought the last Yunlong jade box in front of the old man, and then opened the jade box nervously.

 Chapter 733： Return me two hundred Lingshi with the profit

    After the Yunlong Jade Box was opened, no light appeared!


    Shen Hongye was stunned when he saw this!


    With so many jade boxes, all treasures were opened, but this one of my own is an empty box?


    "Oh, this gentleman is out of luck, he even opened an empty box!"


    "The Yunlong jade box opened the empty box. What''s all the fuss about? Let me say that this batch of jade boxes is unprecedented, and there are no newcomers. There are dozens of jade boxes, and there is only one empty box. This probability is probably also a record. !"


    "Old man, don''t be discouraged, it''s normal to open an empty box!"


    "Yes, old gentleman, the Yunlong Jade Box, what I pay attention to is a gambling word. This time the old gentleman is not lucky, maybe the next time, it will work from time to time!"


    "I heard that there is also a jade box restaurant in Sihaifang. If the old man wants to try his luck with us, if something good is opened, it may be a big profit immediately!"


    Seeing Shen Hongye''s depressed look, the surrounding crowd began to persuade him. Several people even suggested to him to go to the Jade Box Pavilion in Sihaifang to try their luck!


    Wang Bo tilted his eyes and glanced at Shen Hongye.


    "Old gentleman, you still owe me twenty spirit stones, when do you plan to pay it back?"


    Shen Hongye is not an idiot after all. If he still doesn''t know that he has been set up, then he would call him the old fox in Ancheng!


    If not, he had been fascinated by greed before, and how could he not see through this clumsy game.


    "Don''t worry, I will pay the spirit stone, but your methods are really bad!"


    Shen Hongye took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    This incident made him a little shameless to face Ye Meng. There were so many spirit stones in their hands, but he was defeated!


    "What are you talking about?"


    Wang Bo''s voice became cold, and a fierce glow appeared in his eyes!


    The crowd around them also sank their faces and yelled at Shen Hongye.


    "Old gentleman, what you said is so unreasonable. It''s obviously that you were out of luck and didn''t get anything out of your jade box, but now we are blamed?"


    "It''s really unreasonable, what does this have to do with us?"


    "Is it anxious to lose? Are you relying on us?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, old gentleman, this is the capital master, what you said makes me very unhappy to wait!"


    After Shen Hongye heard it, his face flashed with anger!


    However, although he now understands that this is a game, he has no evidence.


    Wang Bo pressed towards Shen Hongye step by step.


    "Repaying debts is justified. You lost the jade box, do you still want to go wrong? Tell you, Lao Zi Wang Bo is not easy to mess with!"


    "Twenty top-quality spirit stones, even with interest, you pay me two hundred, and I will erase you generously for the extra fraction!"


    Wang Bo said, sneering at Shen Hongye!


    The old man, the child, and the woman in front of him are all foreigners at first sight. They are not high in cultivation, and are only at the realm of masters. If you don''t bully them, who else can you bully?


    As a local snake, Wang Bo had already followed Ye Meng''s trio after they left the central station!


    Whether it¡¯s the passers-by or the old man selling jade boxes, in fact, they are all in the same group as Wang Bo. The bureau they set up was not specifically aimed at Ye Meng''s trio, but happened to fit Ye Meng''s trio. !


    Of course, even if Ye Meng didn''t choose to run to watch the excitement at the time, Wang Bo would have his own way to corrupt the three of Ye Meng!


    While Wang Bo was talking, the old man selling jade boxes stood up and prepared to leave!


    Although this is only one round, the old man will not admit that he is related to Wang Bo and others.

 Chapter 734： Never admit it

    "Did my baby let you go?"


    Seeing the old man selling jade boxes, preparing to leave, Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded.


    Hearing the words, the old man suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Meng indifferently.


    "This kid, do you have an opinion on the old man? The old man sells Yunlong jade boxes at reasonable prices, and you are not deceived. If you didn''t produce anything, can you blame the old man? It''s really unreasonable!"


    His voice fell, and the people around him suddenly supported him.


    "This gentleman, you are leaving alone, what is there to talk about with a little boy?"


    "That''s right, we can testify for the old man, the jade box you sell is genuine!"


    "These outsiders, who lost their bets, are now relying on the old man again. As the saying goes, he travels all over the world. The old man is at ease. I have relatives who are working in the city guard. If it is these few outsiders People dare to wrong you, I will testify for you!"


    "Yes, it''s so bold for people from outside the area to dare to mistake people in my Yuanwu Capital!"


    The crowd supported the old man, or threatened in their tone!


    The purpose of these people is self-evident, they are obviously to scare Ye Meng and others, and they are the outsiders!


    The old man moved towards, and everyone around arched their hands.


    "Your kindness, I, Yuqingzi, wrote it down. I will leave today. If the old man gets the jade box in the future, I will thank you again and again!"


    After all, Yu Qingzi turned and wanted to leave!


    But how could Ye Meng let this Yuqingzi leave?


    Although Ye Meng didn''t know how Yuqingzi did not destroy the jade box''s magic circle, but also can stuff things into the jade box, but it is obvious that these jade boxes have definitely been touched by Yuqingzi!


    Otherwise, even if the box opening rate is high, it is impossible for all the jade boxes to be able to open things, but Shen Hongye''s box is empty.


    When his thoughts flashed, he gently stomped his foot, and the invisible gravitational magnetic field spread instantly!


    Yu Qingzi, who had already stepped away, suddenly felt her body stagnate, and she could not help but step on the spot!


    Everyone around, feeling the power of the gravitational magnetic field, their faces changed drastically!


    This kid just stomped his feet and made them feel heavier all over the body. This method is really a bit scary!


    The fierce look in Wang Bo''s eyes became more apparent!


    "Toast and not eat fine wine, I kindly borrowed the spirit stone for you. Not only are you not paying it back, you still want to do it at us now?"


    Although the two sides have already seen each other poorly, Wang Bo and others will naturally not easily reveal their relationship!


    After all, in this way, they are nominally reasonable!


    "Little brother!"


    Shen Hongye didn''t expect that in the end he would have to work until Ye Meng took the shot himself, and a look of guilt flashed across his face!


    If he had not been greedy before, he would not have been deceived!


    Ye Meng waved his small hand when he heard the words, and immediately gritted his teeth and looked at the old man.


    "Old man, return my baby''s spirit stone, my baby won''t care about you!"


    Wang Bo, Yu Qingzi and others want to lie, Ye Meng will not care about them at all, but if they lied to Old Shen, you are unforgivable!


    "Lingshi? Haha, this is what you need to buy the old man''s jade box. Now that you don''t sell anything, you have to please Lingshi. How can there be such cheap things in the world?"


    Although Yu Qingzi''s movements became extremely slow, her speech was fine.


    His voice screamed louder and louder, and gradually attracted pedestrians from afar!


    This is the best method of Yuqingzi''s team, using the pressure of public opinion to beat them down, so that the deceived can''t tell!

 Chapter 735： Geographical discrimination

    "What''s the situation?"


    "It seems that a stranger bought something, and instead of giving money, he is blackmailing people!"


    "The **** foreigners have poor quality. Your Majesty should order that these strangers are not allowed to enter the capital!"


    "Yes, the folk customs of our capital are simple, these strangers are all treacherous and cunning. If things go on like this, the customs of our capital will be ruined!"


    The people around were all talking, one by one, pointing towards Shen Hongye.


    Compared with Liu Feifei, a big beauty, and Ye Meng, a cute milk doll, Shen Hongye obviously fits the strangers in the minds of many capital people.


    Therefore, Shen Hongye became a hateful stranger in the eyes of everyone!


    Yu Qingzi looked at the more and more onlookers around her, her face could not stop showing a trace of triumph!


    Shen Hongye almost exploded in anger, his momentum broke out instantly, staring at Wang Bo ferociously.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Bo immediately roared like a splash.


    "The stranger has hit someone, come on, the stranger is going to hit someone!"


    When the voice came out, the crowd around, suddenly excited!


    "What an arrogant foreigner, dare to run wild in our capital!"


    "Take him to see the official, I don''t believe it. Under the stick of the city guard, these strangers dare to be presumptuous!"


    "Yes, hurry up and let the city guard go!"


    The crowd around, watching Shen Hongye''s excited hands dancing, naturally believed Wang Bo''s words, and subconsciously thought that Shen Hongye, a stranger, was so angry that he was about to beat someone!


    Liu Feifei was already a little flustered. She didn''t expect that the people of the capital of the Yuanwu Empire would be so xenophobic.


    Ye Meng also widened his eyes, looking at the people around him in surprise.


    He hasn''t even taught this group of scammers. Who wants this group of scammers to start playing rogues and use the contradiction of the Jingshi people to discriminate against foreigners to deal with them.


    "Wow, you crooks, it''s **** good, my baby is angry now!"


    Ye Meng ignored the excited crowd around her and grinded her teeth.


    With his thoughts flashing, Ye Meng lifted his hand and thousands of threads shot out from behind him!


    In the next moment, thousands of silk threads were like cruise missiles, and they immediately bound Yuqingzi and the group!


    Yu Qingzi, Wang Bo, as well as the dozen or so liars who supported Yu Qingzi, were all **** by silk threads!


    Ye Meng''s move was so sudden that no one had expected it.


    So that all the people of the capital of the capital who looked around were all stunned on the spot!


    However, when Wang Bo, Yu Qingzi and others screamed like a pig, the people around them were all angry!


    These strangers are really too arrogant, they dare to do it in public!


    "This kid, so tyrannical, seems to be a spoiler from a remote country!"


    "I''m afraid that''s the case. The old saying goes well. Those who come from poor mountains and bad rivers are those strangers!"


    "I can''t be disciplined, and I''m doing it in the street. Are we really good for bullying?"


    "Hmph, they dare to do it now, the city guards will come soon, I''m afraid there will be good fruits!"


    Although the passers-by looked excited, no one really stood up to restrain Ye Meng.


    "Yeah!"


    Ye Meng let out a milky roar, and immediately, he waved his arm!


    Thousands of silk threads danced with Ye Meng''s arm, and the **** Wang Bo, Yu Qingzi and others flew into the sky instantly!


    "what¡­¡­"


    Wang Bo and others were all frightened!


    Involuntarily, the body flew into the sky, making them scream!

 Chapter 736： Humanoid kite

    "Duh! That kid, put people down quickly!"


    Suddenly, a loud shout came over!


    The people of the capital city around turned around and looked around, cheering!


    "The city guard is here!"


    "Great, the leader Liang of the City Guard is here too!"


    "Hehe, I want to see how these strangers should step down!"


    "With the city guards here, they will never allow foreigners to be presumptuous here!"


    Hearing the voices of passers-by, Ye Meng and others knew that it was the city guards coming!


    Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei suddenly felt a little bit of heart!


    They didn''t expect that it was just a conflict with a group of crooks, and they attracted all the city guards!


    However, Ye Meng ignored the city guards at all. He was still excited, like flying a kite, treating Wang Bo and the swindlers as a big human-shaped kite!


    The leader of the city guard Liang, seeing that Ye Meng ignored his warning, he was furious!


    "I''m so courageous, I dare to be presumptuous in front of my city guards and take them all for me!"


    The voice fell, and a group of city guards rushed towards Ye Meng instantly!


    Qiang Qiang!


    The city guards drew out their steel knives one after another, and the flashes of cold light had already slashed towards Ye Meng!


    In the eyes of these city guards, they have no right and wrong. For them, foreigners bullied the locals. They were all city guards born and raised in the capital, so naturally they would favor Wang Bo and other locals!


    "The regional discrimination in the Yuanwu Empire is so serious!"


    Seeing that the city guards were unreasonable, they swung their swords and slashed at Ye Meng. Both Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei became nervous instantly!


    They didn''t worry about Ye Meng''s safety. After all, these city guards were just warriors of the marrow-washing realm, not even them, let alone hurt Ye Meng!


    What they worry about is that if there is a conflict with the city guards, it might not end well later!


    "Humph!"


    Ye Meng wrinkled his nose and snorted!


    Immediately, the silk thread in his hand shot at the city guards again!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The breaking air sounded one after another!


    In the next moment, all the city guards who rushed in turned into big dumplings!


    Then, Ye Meng''s wrist shook, and these people all flew into the sky like Wang Bo and a group of crooks!


    When Commander Liang saw this, his pupils suddenly shrank!


    "It turned out to be a master-level master!"


    He didn''t expect that the child in front of him was a master-level master!


    "And you!"


    Ye Meng''s eyes fell on Commander Liang, and immediately, a thread shot at Commander Liang!


    Although the leader of Liang is the leader of the city guards, his own cultivation level is not high, only the sixth level of the condensed realm, which belongs to an extremely ordinary master, and is not even as good as the nine great Taibaos of Baixianghou!


    Therefore, how can he avoid the thread shot by Ye Meng!


    Without any accident, Commander Liang also screamed and was thrown into the sky by Ye Meng!


    "Fly the kite!"


    Ye Meng let out a cheer, spread his feet, and ran forward!


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei hurriedly followed!


    And the people of the capital city around, have long been dumbfounded, and looked at Ye Meng''s small figure in a daze, disappearing in their eyes!


    After a moment of stunned, the people all around screamed and exploded the pot!


    "This kid is so bold that he didn''t even keep the city guard?"


    "Don''t talk about the city guards. Didn''t you see that even Commander Liang was thrown off by him?"


    "Could it be that these strangers have a huge background, otherwise wouldn''t they be afraid that the laws of the empire would fail?"


    "Hehe, don''t look at them now being arrogant, there are people who suffer from them behind, huh, even the city guards dare to do it, this is simply despising the imperial power!"

 Chapter 737： Shocked Lord Fu Yin

    Ye Meng cheered, trotting forward!


    He was holding a handful of silk thread in his hand, which floated straight into the sky. At the end, Wang Bo and the others, who were **** like big rice dumplings, as well as Leader Liang and the city guards!


    If anyone sees Ye Meng''s appearance at this time, the first reaction is that this kid is definitely flying a kite!


    However, Ye Meng''s kite is different from others. His kites are large human-shaped kites such as Wang Bo and Liang Tongling!


    When Ye Meng walked all the way, the people of Jingshi on the street were all stunned!


    "I wipe it, what is this? Can a kite fly this season?"


    "Fart, furry kite, haven''t you seen what is tied to this kid''s string? They are all human beings!"


    "Huh? Really human! I''m going, how does this kid do it? How can he treat people like a kite?"


    "Hey! Don''t talk, I''m afraid something is going to happen! Look, one of these people is the leader of the city guard Liang!"


    "Oh my god, it is really Commander Liang, what is the situation, why is Commander Liang flying in the sky like a kite?"


    Passers-by were shocked and exclaimed inexplicably!


    Speaking of which, the Liang commander of the city guard is the most familiar official of the capital of the Yuanwu Empire!


    Although his officials are not big, they can even be called small officials like sesame green beans, but because the city guards under Liang commander''s charge deal with the people every day, everyone in the capital knows his name!


    However, now, the leader of Liang, who is famous among the people of the capital, was regarded as a kite, and was flying to the sky!


    Soon, this news spread to the entire capital at an astonishing speed!


    Capital Palace.


    Fu Yin Jiang Jiusi is dealing with complicated official duties by himself!


    Suddenly, a small official hurried over!


    "Master Fu Yin, the big event is not good! Our capital has several strong men, and they **** the leader Liang as a kite..."


    After the young official''s panicked voice came, it passed into Jiang Jiusi''s ears!


    "What? What did you say?"


    Jiang Jiusi thought he had heard it wrong, and the commander of the dignified city guard was regarded as a kite. Who has such courage?


    "Master Fu Yin..."


    The little official was crying, and repeated the news again!


    Jiang Jiusi was stunned when he heard the words!


    The city guard is under the jurisdiction of the Defense Mansion, and the Defense Mansion is the armed force of Jiang Jiusi''s mansion!


    Now that the leader of the city guard is so humiliated, doesn''t it mean that those strong men are provoking him, the capital of the capital, in Chi Guoguo?


    "Who would be so bold? Could it be that he is a scholar of the Ministry of War? Or is it the work of the gang?"


    The Shangshu of the Ministry of War is a faction of military officials, so naturally it has always been at odds with Jiang Jiusi, a civil official faction!


    And the Xunqi Group was severely cleaned up by Jiang Jiusi not long ago, and a lot of enmity was formed between the two parties!


    Therefore, Jiang Jiusi immediately thought of these two enemies subconsciously!


    Seeing Master Fu Yin, who had been silent for a long time, with a pensive look, the little official spoke with a bit of resentment!


    "Master Fu Yin, these strongmen from a foreign land are so presumptuous. They humiliated the city guards in the street, it''s lawless!"


    Hearing the words, Jiang Jiusi raised his head instantly and said in surprise.


    "These strong men are strangers? Not instigated by the Shangshu of the Ministry of War or the dignitaries?"


    When the voice fell, Jiang Jiusi''s face flushed slightly!


    He only said that he was a member of the Ministry of War, or the Xunqi Group, and attacked him, who knew he was a stranger with no background!

 Chapter 738： Things are going up

    "Notify the Defense House, immediately dispatch troops, and arrest these strongmen!"


    Jiang Jiusi slapped the table and roared angrily!


    Hearing the words, the little official responded and left in a hurry!


    Ye Meng didn''t know that his actions had already alarmed the capital of the capital, so that the entire defense mansion had moved!


    Even the garrison mansion, even the honors of the capital, also learned the news!


    "Hahaha, what a retribution, Jiang Jiusi, the old thief, some time ago, I was so embarrassed, but today, it is his turn!"


    "What? You said that Liang Zitao, the city guard, was used as a kite and was flying in the streets? Hahaha, I''m laughing to death!"


    "Who is so bold to provoke this old fellow Jiang Jiusi? A stranger? Or a child? No, Benhou must go and see!"


    "Jiang Jiusi''s face is sweeping? What''s the situation...hiss, take this seriously?"


    Countless honors and ancestors are celebrating!


    It''s good, this foreign child, really screamed badly for them!


    Duke Dingyuan, who is the most prestigious among the honoraries, stood up suddenly and shouted to the people of the government!


    "Prepare the horse, wait for my father to meet this kid in person, so he can provoke the old thief Jiang Jiusi so arrogantly. At that time, I was waiting for fellow fellows!"


    Duke Dingyuan moved, and the rest of the honorees, after hearing the news, naturally were not to be outdone!


    Suddenly, on the streets of the capital city, many honors and tribulations appeared, looking for the children of the legend, arrogantly provoking Jiang Jiuse!


    At the same time, the military cliques of the Yuanwu Empire, headed by Shangshu of the Ministry of War, also moved after hearing the news!


    No one thought that Ye Meng was just a small act of punishing liars and the city guards, and he had shocked so many great figures in the Yuan Wu Empire!


    ...


    Xuanwu Street.


    Ye Meng just bounced into Xuanwu Street, and was immediately surrounded by a group of soldiers from the Defense House!


    "According to the defensive order, arrest the strongman who tramples on the laws of the empire! Come here, take down this kid!"


    The commander of the garrison army, Liu Bingjun, pointed his knife, and the soldiers of the garrison house behind him immediately rushed towards Ye Meng!


    "Yeah, come again!"


    A look of displeasure flashed across Ye Meng''s little face!


    These people from the Yuanwu Empire are really gone!


    This baby is just punishing the liar. They first sent the city guard, and now some soldiers from the garrison mansion are here. It''s really deceiving!


    The expressions of Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei were also extremely ugly. The officials of the Yuanwu Empire were so indiscriminately, this empire seemed to be extremely rotten!


    The soldiers of the garrison palace just started moving, and there was a loud shout not far away!


    "Stop! Benhou wants to see, who dares to be presumptuous!"


    The voice fell, and a middle-aged man wearing a brocade robe appeared in front of everyone surrounded by the family!


    "An Lehou?"


    Liu Bing, commander of the Defense Palace, his face sank!


    Although he is a military officer, he is a member of the civil service faction. The relationship with the honoraries and military officials is naturally not very harmonious!


    "An Lehou, how dare you interfere with this official, pay attention to your identity!"


    Therefore, Liu Bing is not afraid of Anlehou at all, and he is performing official duties. If Anlehou dares to obstruct him, he must participate in a book!


    When An Lehou heard this, his face became extremely difficult to look!


    In the imperial laws of the Yuanwu Empire, the rules are listed in black and white.


    Therefore, if Liu Bing doesn''t sell his Anlehou''s face, he really has nothing to do with Liu Bing!

 Chapter 739： Little sir, you have a disaster

    "An Lehou can''t do it, what about the father!"


    Just as An Lehou was struggling to ride a tiger, Dingyuan Duke Zhang Xin''s voice came over!


    "Ding Yuan Gong!"


    When Liu Bing saw this, his expression was slightly stagnant!


    Duke Dingyuan is no better than Anlehou. Although he is a honorable person, because the Yuanwu Empire was at war with the Chiteng dynasty at this time, Duke Dingyuan, who was very good at military affairs, was named a staff officer. Job.


    "Xiaguan met Duke Dingyuan!"


    The situation is stronger than others. Facing Dingyuan Duke Zhang Xin, Liu Bing also had to soften down. He jumped off his horse and held his fist to Dingyuan Duke.


    "Humph!"


    Zhang Xin snorted, ignoring Liu Bing, his eyes fell on Ye Meng.


    Following Ye Meng''s little hand, he saw Liang Tongling and others who were still flying in midair!


    "Hi! The rumors turned out to be true, Liang Zitao was kite-flying!"


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Xin took a deep breath!


    Although Liang Zitao is a low-ranking official, he represents the Defense Mansion, and the Defense Mansion is the right arm of the Mansion Yin Jiang Jiusi!


    Therefore, Ye Meng''s move is equivalent to Chi Guoguo''s provoking Mansion Yin Jiang Jiusi!


    Although in the capital of the Yuanwu Empire, a small government is not a high-ranking official at all, Jiang Jiusi is a very famous member of the civil official faction!


    He is now one of the confidants of Prime Minister Wen Renyu, so if he provoked Jiang Jiusi, he was tantamount to offending Prime Minister Wen Renyu!


    Every dog ??hitting depends on the owner. This is the truth!


    "This...little sir! Zhang Xin, my father Dingyuan, do you know, sir, now you have a disaster!"


    After Zhang Xin took a breath, he slowly said to Ye Meng!


    As he spoke, Gu Pan was majestic, completely ignoring Liu Bing, the commander of the garrison palace!


    When Liu Bing saw this, his face was angry, but he could not put An Lehou in his eyes, but he couldn''t tell Yuan Gong that there was any way. The status between the two parties was too great!


    "A catastrophe is imminent? You old man, are you scaring my baby?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips nonchalantly, and squinted at Dingyuan Father Zhang Xin!


    When Zhang Xin heard the words, the corners of his mouth were curved.


    "Little sir, it''s my father who is scaring you, do you know who you used as a kite?"


    "Of course this baby knows! Isn''t it just some city guard, cut!"


    A trace of contempt flashed across Ye Meng''s small face. Isn''t it just the leader of a city guard? How great can it be!


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Zhang Xin shook his head repeatedly!


    "Wrong, wrong! Your actions seem to have only taught a city guard leader, but in fact they are offending the Defense Mansion, the Capital Mansion Yin, and even the Prime Minister behind the Mansion Yin! You said , Can this be a catastrophe imminent?"


    Zhang Xin''s voice came out slowly, and when Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei on the side heard them, they immediately screamed!


    Teach a liar, so many big people are involved?


    They were not members of the Yuanwu Empire, and now they have offended so many big people all at once, wouldn''t it be difficult for them to move in this Yuanwu Empire?


    When thoughts flashed, Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei were already secretly anxious!


    But Ye Meng didn''t care at all!


    "Is the Prime Minister very powerful? If he dares to provoke my baby, be careful that my baby eats all his Prime Minister''s mansion!"


    When Zhang Xin heard this, he was taken aback!


    Eat the Prime Minister''s Mansion? What kind of stalk is this?


    The child in front of me, how could he listen so unreliable to his words, too, kid, what can he understand!


    Thinking in his heart, Zhang Xin''s gaze gradually fell on Shen Hongye.

 Chapter 740： Mutual use

    Among the three strangers present, Ye Meng is a little kid and Liu Feifei is a weak woman, so Shen Hongye has become the most reliable person in Zhang Xin''s eyes!


    "This old gentleman, do you understand what you said to my father?"


    Zhang Xin looked at Shen Hongye and said slowly.


    The old man in front of him looked quite extraordinary, and Zhang Xin believed that he should also be a smart man!


    There are some things that he is inconvenient to talk about in front of Liu Bing, but since the other party is a smart person, he should naturally understand what he meant!


    Shen Hongye was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t expect that Ding Yuangong would ask him about this!


    He subconsciously turned his head and glanced at Ye Meng, and after seeing that Ye Meng didn''t respond, he thought about it.


    "The old man understands what the father means!"


    Zhang Xin meant nothing more than preparing to use them to give Jiang Jiu a thought, and he didn''t really want to help them. Shen Hongye was so sophisticated, how could he not understand.


    "Very well, then I don''t know what the three have plans?"


    When Zhang Xin heard this, there was a hint of joy on his face. This old man is really smart!


    As long as these three strangers are willing to cooperate, Zhang Xin will be confident that he will impeach Jiang Jiusi severely.


    Therefore, after hearing this news, Zhang Xin chose to come in person.


    Shen Hongye saw that Ye Meng had no other reaction, and felt a little bit in his heart.


    He knew that Ye Meng was unwilling to speak out right now, and he would leave everything to him!


    After calculating for a moment, Shen Hongye raised his head and said slowly.


    "I would like to listen to my father-in-law''s arrangement!"


    Although the other party was using them, in Shen Hongye''s view, he was not using this Dingyuan Gong.


    After all, they have already offended the capital of the capital, not to mention whether there is really a prime minister behind the capital, or just relying on the power of the capital, it has already made it difficult for them to move in the capital!


    Therefore, Shen Hongye chose to cooperate with Zhang Xin.


    Ye Meng didn''t say much when he saw this!


    He is a nuclear weapon, so he can just play around on weekdays, but how can Ye Meng fail to see the current situation!


    Therefore, Ye Meng will completely hand the matter to Shen Hongye to deal with it, and he chose to hide behind Shen Hongye. Anyway, at his age, no one will believe that among the three, he is Ye Meng who is the soul!


    "It''s not bad for Old Shen to make such a choice!"


    Ye Meng thought secretly in his heart.


    After hearing Shen Hongye''s words, Dingyuan Zhang Xin was overjoyed!


    "Very good! Time will prove that the old man''s decision is correct!"


    Zhang Xin gave a compliment first, and then asked solemnly.


    "Since the old gentleman believes in my father, then I will ask you why you want to do something against the city guards, you know this is a capital crime!"


    While speaking, Zhang Xin winked at Shen Hongye.


    His intention was very obvious. He hoped that Shen Hongye would pour dirty water on the city guards and even the capital of the capital. In this way, not only was Shen Hongye and others accused of being washed away, but the capital of the capital was also unavoidable!


    Liu Bing, the commander of the garrison palace, who had been embarrassed in the same place, saw Zhang Xin openly intervening in this matter, and even jumped over Fu Yin on his behalf, and directly asked Shen Hongye. The anger in his heart was no longer suppressed. Living!


    "Dong Yuan Ding! Your move is too much, what qualifications do you have to handle this matter on behalf of Fu Yin?"


    Liu Bing said angrily. As he spoke, his whole body was already shaking with anger!

 Chapter 741： Splash dirty water

    Since Ding Yuan chose to intervene in this matter, Shen Hongye, as an old fox, would certainly not let go of such a good opportunity!


    "Duke Dingyuan, you have to call the shots for me and Xiaomin..."


    While speaking, Shen Hongye has already explained the ins and outs of the matter!


    When Dingyuan Duke Zhang Xin heard this, he was overjoyed!


    He was previously afraid that these strangers would not stand up to the matter, so that even if he intervened, he couldn''t help Fu Yin Jiang Jiusi in the end, but now it seems that it is the city guard that is unreasonable!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xin instantly sank his face and shouted at Liu Bing.


    "Have you heard? This is the style of your city guards and garrison palaces? Indiscriminately, just take people indiscriminately, and simply don''t put the Emperor''s law in your eyes. This is really outrageous!"


    Zhang Xin''s voice came out, and the princes who heard the wind from all around cheered loudly.


    On weekdays, your civilian factions always use our honor to oppress the people. But today, looking at what the city guards did, it¡¯s not much better!


    From now on, see what faces you have, come and accuse us of honor!


    When I think of this, everyone is excited!


    Liu Bing''s expression became more ugly when he heard this. The eyes of Ye Meng, Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei were full of resentment!


    If it weren''t for these three people, how could the troubles be so big that all the honorable fellows would find an excuse to intervene?


    Just when Liu Bing was in a dilemma and was at a loss, Fu Yin Jiang Jiusi finally arrived!


    Originally things like this, he couldn''t work out of his house, but now things get worse, Jiang Jiusi can''t sit still!


    "Jiang Fu Yin, this is how you usually go under your command? Look, what kind of a good city guard has been led by you? It is not an exaggeration to describe them as a spoiler! The imperial city guard is depraved! To Si, you, Jiang Jiusi, must bear the greatest responsibility, and my father will definitely participate in you for today''s affairs, huh!"


    As soon as Zhang Xin saw Jiang Jiusi, he immediately started talking!


    After Jiang Jiusi heard it, he only felt that his eyes were dark, and he almost fainted!


    Zhang Xin, the old man, is really cruel to start, holding on to this trivial matter, what does he want to do?


    After seeing Jiang Jiusi''s speechless appearance, all the people around were very excited.


    "Jiang Jiusi, as a mansion, you don''t want to serve the country. You have brought a good city guard into a rogue. You are dereliction of duty!"


    "It''s more than dereliction of duty. I think Jiang Jiusi is a corpse-bit vegetarian meal. He is an incompetent mediocre official. Such a person should have stepped down long ago!"


    "Hehe, let me say, this Jiang Jiusi may have other thoughts, think about it, even the city guards have fallen to Sri Lanka, where can the soldiers of the garrison mansion be better? And Jiang Jiusi belongs to the prime minister, I am afraid The Imperial Army and the Iron Guards controlled by the Prime Minister are not much better..."


    "Brother, it shouldn''t be the case. According to that, aren''t all of our capital''s armies all rubbish?"


    "That''s the case, why don''t I say Jiang Jiusi don''t have any thoughts? Think about my capital, the army has fallen to this level, if the Chiteng Dynasty comes over, what will the capital use to resist?"


    All the members of the public faced Jiang Jiusi constantly falling into trouble. There were a few vicious people, and even out of nothing, Jiang Jiusi was labeled with ulterior motives!


    When Jiang Jiusi heard the words, a mouthful of old blood almost came out!


    In order to bring him down, these honoraries did everything they could, and they even used such inferior methods of splashing dirty water!

 Chapter 742： Ye Meng is impatient

    Shen Hongye was also a little dumbfounded. He originally wanted to take advantage of Ding Yuan''s power to get back the deceived spirit stone, and to get rid of Ye Meng''s charges against the city guards, but whoever wanted Ding Yuan to take the opportunity to make trouble Big!


    In this way, it also means that they have offended Fu Yin''s forces more and more!


    For a while, Shen Hongye couldn''t help feeling regretful.


    Ye Meng yawned boredly, these officials are so rich and powerful. They babbled for a long time and didn''t say how to solve them!


    "Little brother, what should I do now?"


    Shen Hongye asked Ye Meng with an annoyed look.


    "Old Shen, there is a baby here, what are you afraid of, it''s a big deal, this baby will eat this broken capital master, and see what else they can do!"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s indifferent expression, Shen Hongye was shocked, and immediately laughed bitterly!


    With Ye Meng''s temperament that he is not afraid of heaven and earth, it is strange that he cares about these!


    "Yeah, you old men, what are you trying to do? My baby is hungry!"


    The arguing around was still constant, but Ye Meng could hardly listen anymore. He grinded his teeth and the voice of milk and milk suddenly sounded.


    Whether it was Zhang Xin or Jiang Jiusi, everyone was taken aback after hearing it.


    After hearing this, all the people''s faces were gloomy.


    What does this kid want to do? Didn''t I see the Laozi, are they forcing Jiang Jiusi? I really don''t know how to praise him!


    "Be quicker, don''t delay my baby''s meal time!"


    Ye Meng''s little face was full of contempt.


    Seeing this, the people were even more displeased. Several impatient dudes couldn''t help but yell.


    "Little Po Boy, what are you talking about?"


    "I really don''t know how to be a pariah. Didn''t you see that Ben Hou is helping you uphold justice?"


    "Untouchables are hypocritical, this earl kindly helped you wait, but in turn blamed me for waiting for ink, it is really unreasonable!"


    For these honorable people, they intervened in this matter entirely to bring down Jiang Jiusi, in fact, they didn''t really want to help the three of Ye Meng.


    "Dare to scold this baby?"


    Ye Meng gritted her teeth and pulled down her face!


    His expression has become quite unhappy!


    When Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei saw this, they were shocked. They knew Ye Meng''s temperament well and knew that this was a sign that Ye Meng was about to explode!


    Jiang Jiusi on the side was secretly delighted!


    "Make trouble, make trouble, it''s better to have a quarrel with those incompetent relatives, so that, see what else they can do, and accuse Yin!"


    "Little brother, don''t get angry, we are unfamiliar here..."


    Shen Hongye''s words of consolation, he just said it, only to see that Ye Meng had already started it!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Several threads of silk thread shot out, and the few honoraries who had just stood up to scream at Ye Meng were suddenly **** with silk threads into big dumplings.


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this, Zhang Xin, Jiang Jiusi, and all Xunqi all took a breath!


    They didn''t expect this little child to do it without warning!


    Moreover, the strength of the few honourables who were **** were not low, all of them reached the return to the original stage, but they didn''t even have time to react, so they were **** by this child firmly!


    "This silk thread, I am afraid it is a strange treasure!"


    After the surprise, Zhang Xin, Jiang Jiusi and others suddenly flashed a thought in their hearts, and they couldn''t stop being moved by it!


    The strange treasure that can instantly capture the Guiyuan realm powerhouse, looking at the entire Yuanwu Empire, has never heard of it, but now, they have seen it with their own eyes!

 Chapter 743： The power of rebound is really scary

    In the face of such a strange treasure, is the long-cherished wish of the civil official faction and the honorable faction still important?


    If Zhang Xin and Jiang Jiusi are allowed to answer, they will definitely answer that it is not important!


    After all, this is a world that respects martial arts. Even the civil servants are all literati, and their strength is no worse than martial arts!


    Zhang Xin and Jiang Jiusi looked at each other suddenly.


    Immediately, the bodies of both of them moved suddenly!


    Chicks, chicks!


    Two breaking noises sounded instantly!


    Then Zhang Xin and Jiang Jiusi rushed towards Ye Meng one by one!


    Zhang Xin is a five-tier powerhouse in the Guiyuan realm. He has a strong momentum and a body like electricity!


    Although Jiang Jiusi is a bit inferior, he is a literary, and his methods are even more bizarre than Wu Xiu!


    The Xunqi and Liu Bing around, obviously did not expect Zhang Xin and Jiang Jiusi to be so decisive, they immediately shot after seeing the silk thread!


    When they reacted, it was already too late!


    boom!


    Zhang Xin, who was in the fifth level of Guiyuan Realm, was faster than Jiang Jiusi, and his sharp punch instantly landed on Ye Meng!


    "The strange treasure in this kid''s hand belongs to me, Zhang Xin!"


    After Ye Meng''s boxing, Zhang Xin was overjoyed instantly!


    However, the joy on his face just rose up, but was immediately replaced by a huge painful look!


    "Ah...this is..."


    After Ye Meng''s punch, Zhang Xin suddenly felt like he had hit an extremely hard metal. The huge rebound force instantly passed to his fist!


    The next moment, Zhang Xin''s whole person, involuntarily flew out!


    "my hand¡­¡­"


    The screams came from Zhang Xin''s mouth!


    Everyone around hurriedly looked around, and when they saw it, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath!


    Duke Dingyuan gave the child a punch, and he discounted his arm? what is happening?


    Just when everyone was still in shock, another scream came out!


    Hearing the screams, everyone hurriedly turned their heads and looked!


    This seeing made everyone who had been horrified, unable to stop taking a few steps back!


    Jiang Jiusi is now unconscious all over? What is going on?


    Among the crowd, only Liu Bing, who has been paying attention to Jiang Jiusi, can see everything that has just happened.


    The awe-inspiring righteousness released by Jiang Jiusi, after attacking the child, was actually bounced back, and then unsuspecting Jiang Jiusi was hit by his own thunder and knocked down!


    Liu Bing couldn''t help but shivered slightly. The child was too terrifying. He looked at only the master, but he couldn''t understand him at all!


    Two of the capitalists were also quite well-known experts in the Returning Origin Realm. One broke his hand, and the other was knocked down by his own attack!


    "There is no strength at all, it''s really useless!"


    Ye Meng turned his head contemptuously and glanced at Zhang Xin and Jiang Jiusi.


    When the sound came out, Zhang Xin, who was already ashamed and angry, suddenly felt a surge of blood, and immediately, a mouthful of old blood spurted out of his mouth!


    Gudong!


    Zhang Xin rolled his eyes and fell down instantly!


    When all the Xunqi saw this, they were dumbfounded, and they rushed toward Zhang Xin.


    This Dingyuan Duke Zhang Xin, but one of the representatives of their honors, if something goes wrong with him, the Xunqi camp will really be called a thorny one!


    And Liu Bing also helped Jiang Jiusi in a hurry!


    If something happens to Fu Yin, his career as the commander of the garrison palace will probably be over!

 Chapter 744： Enter the palace

    The honoraries were treating Zhang Xin, and Liu Bing was busy checking Jiang Jiusi. For a while, both sides could not take care of Ye Meng, the initiator!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng shook his wrist slightly!


    Yu Qingzi, Wang Bo, and the city guards who were released into the sky all fell down instantly!


    Boom boom boom!


    For a time, the sound of bangs came and went one after another, accompanied by countless wailings!


    "Lingshi, all belong to this baby!"


    With a whistling sound, Ye Meng jumped to Yu Qingzi''s side, and while flipping his little hand, he grabbed all the spirit stones on Yu Qingzi''s body!


    Among these spirit stones, there were those of Ye Meng and others, and some belonged to Yu Qingzi.


    With a rough calculation, there are thousands of best spirit stones.


    "Not bad, pretty much!"


    After Ye Meng took all the spirit stones back, a very satisfied expression appeared on his little face!


    Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei looked at Ye Meng stupidly and robbed Yu Qingzi completely, not knowing what to say.


    "Miss Sister, Old Shen, let''s go!"


    After robbing Yu Qingzi, Ye Meng didn''t bother to spend more ink with those honored friends, waved a little hand, greeted Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye, and prepared to leave!


    But how can those honorable fellows who have recovered their minds let Ye Meng leave!


    In an instant, all the honors jumped up and surrounded the three of Ye Meng and Tuantuan!


    "Run? Still want to run?"


    "After hurting Dingyuan, you just want to leave?"


    "Such murderers, if you don''t severely punish you, how can I keep my face?"


    "Take it, hurry up and get people? You guardsmen, are all dead?"


    All the soldiers suddenly clamored, and many people shouted at the guard sergeant.


    "Take people!"


    Hearing this, Liu Bing didn''t think much about it, and immediately winked at the guard sergeant around him!


    Qiang Qiang!


    Commander Liu Bing gave the order, so how dare those garrison sergeants dared to neglect, they all pulled out their knives!


    At this moment, a rush of horseshoes suddenly came over!


    "The imperial decree is here! Your majesty has an decree, Xuan Zhongxun Qi, the capital of the capital, Yin Jiang Jiusi, the commander of the defense house, Liu Bing, the strangers of the capital of cholera enter the palace!"


    Before the person arrived, the sharp voice had been heard by everyone.


    "Little brother, what should I do!"


    When Shen Hongye heard this, his expression became panic!


    Saint to enter the palace? It sounds good, who knows what the emperor of Yuanwu Empire will do with them after entering the palace?


    But Ye Meng didn''t think much, he grinded his teeth and said with joy.


    "Yeah, this baby hasn''t seen the palace yet, this time it happened to see and see!"


    When Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei heard this, they were taken aback, what did Ye Meng plan to do?


    After hearing the imperial decree, the surrounding Xunqi, Liu Bing and others naturally did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly bowed to take it.


    At the moment, everyone led the **** to the palace!


    The imperial palace of the Yuanwu Empire is located in the northern part of the capital, covering a very large area. Almost the entire northern part of the capital is a royal garden!


    After a while, the palace of the Yuan Wu Empire suddenly jumped into Ye Meng''s eyes.


    "Yeah, this palace is quite big!"


    After Ye Meng muttered in surprise, he couldn''t stop thinking about it.


    "If this baby eats the palace, the emperor doesn''t know if he will be **** to death?"


    Just as Ye Meng was thinking about it, the **** announced that the **** had already taken Ye Meng''s three people, as well as Zhang Xin, Jiang Jiusi, Zhong Xunqi, Liu Bing and others who were still in a coma, and stepped into the palace!


    However, those ordinary garrison sergeants were not qualified to enter the palace and were all left outside the palace gate!

 Chapter 745： Emperor Nanxun

    In the Jinluan Temple, Nanxun, the contemporary emperor of the Yuanwu Empire, stared at Ye Meng meaningfully.


    "Little Blue Fairy, I have been admiring my name for a long time!"


    After a while, Emperor Nanxun''s voice came out, with a smile on his face, and he looked rather strange.


    "Huh? How did you emperor know this baby?"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he glanced at Emperor Nan Xun in surprise, curious in his heart.


    Logically speaking, the Nanxun Emperor shouldn''t know his name. After all, the Yuanwu Empire and the Alliance are so far apart, they are already in different galaxies!


    The ministers and honoraries in the hall were also astonished, but they didn''t dare to be as rude as Ye Meng and dared to look directly at Emperor Nanxun.


    "Hahaha, when I was young, I traveled all over the world and made many friends from other worlds. Among them, there is one person, presumably Little Fairy had also heard of it!"


    Emperor Nanxun slowly said, the curvature of the corners of his mouth became more obvious.


    "Who is it?"


    Ye Meng was even more curious.


    "Crazy Taoist Zhang Sifeng!"


    Emperor Nanxun smiled and reported a name.


    As soon as the name came out, the officials and honors of the Yuan Wu Empire didn''t react much, but the three of Ye Meng were taken aback.


    They did not expect that the Nanxun Emperor would even know Zhang Sifeng, the first master of the alliance.


    Listening to Emperor Nanxun''s words, it seems that he and Zhang Sifeng are quite familiar with each other.


    "Your Majesty actually knows Grandmaster Zhang!"


    Shen Hongye raised his head and glanced at Emperor Nanxun in surprise.


    "Hehehe, I not only know Zhang Sifeng, but also a close friend of the same temperament with him! Zhang Sifeng, brother, has been sent to me many times, saying that it is the blue star, and there is a remarkable character, and it is you , The blue fairy boy Ye Meng!"


    As Emperor Nanxun''s words sounded, the ministers and honors in the hall realized that the child in front of him was called Ye Meng.


    For a while, the faces of the honored servants were a little hard to look.


    As soon as Emperor Nanxun saw Ye Meng, he couldn''t wait to talk about this relationship. Could it be that he wanted to shelter this alien child?


    The priests winked at each other as they were moved.


    Immediately, Luo Jian, another representative of Xunqizhong, Dingxi Wang, suddenly stepped out.


    He bowed towards Emperor Nanxun and said in a deep voice.


    "Your Majesty, the old minister has something to say about this alien child!"


    Luo Jian''s voice fell, and everyone in the hall felt tight, secretly coming!


    In fact, when Ye Meng used force with the city guard, the news had already reached Emperor Nanxun.


    However, Emperor Nanxun was in the early dynasty at the time, and after a short delay, the matter had already escalated to the point where Ye Meng was in line with the monks and the capital Yin.


    At this level, Emperor Nanxun had to choose to intervene in this matter.


    Naturally, all the officials in the hall knew about this, but most Yuan Wu ministers stood on the side of the honorable men and demanded severe punishments for the three Ye Meng. After all, their behavior was the same as provoking the empire¡¯s majesty. The minister is not angry.


    At this point, even the prime minister''s faction rarely chose to stand in the same camp as the honoraries.


    In other words, the three factions in the main hall, civil servants, military ministers, and honoraries, have two factions, all of which demand severe punishments for the Ye Meng trio who provoke the imperial majesty of the empire, while the military forces have remained neutral and chose Sit on the sidelines.


    Therefore, after hearing Luo Jian''s words, all the ministers were all excited.


    Emperor Nanxun''s face still kept a smile, and no one could see what he was thinking.


    "Luo Qing has anything to say, but it doesn''t hurt to say it!"

 Chapter 746： Please make an announcement quickly

    "Your Majesty, what will you do with this blue child?"


    Luo Jian didn''t hesitate too much, and he said in a deep voice.


    In his words, he didn''t pay much attention to the face of Emperor Nanxun.


    Nanxun Emperor heard the words, his expression unchanged, and asked calmly.


    "I wonder if the officials have any suggestions?"


    The imperial family of the Yuanwu Empire has been declining, and the right to speak in the court is not heavy, so even after Emperor Nanxun ascended the throne, he exhausted any means to change this situation.


    Today''s Yuanwu Empire government is still controlled by the three major factions.


    The difference is that the civil official faction headed by the prime minister is the most powerful, followed by the military minister faction headed by the general Hengyue. The remaining honourable forces are limited to the imperial law and have not been able to justly intervene in the government, so The least power.


    But now, the princes took advantage of the opportunity of the Yuanwu Empire and the Chiteng Empire to take advantage of the opportunity to rise to power, but they were also in the court, and won a lot of voice.


    The only thing that remains unchanged is that Emperor Nanxun, the emperor, is still just a puppet in the hands of his officials.


    "These three aliens hurt Ding Yuangong, Jingshifu Yin, and insulted the city guards. Their behavior is equivalent to ignoring the dignity of our Yuanwu Empire. Therefore, the veteran suggested that the main offenders should be executed to the death! "


    "As for the other two accomplices, the old man, as an elder, indulges his younger generations to mischief, and his crime is inevitable. Therefore, he should also beheaded to show the public as a warning! That woman... At the disposal of the Jiaofang Division!"


    Luo Jian, the king of Dingxi, started talking endlessly, and in a few words, he convicted the three of Ye Meng!


    After he had finished speaking, Prime Minister Situ Lian also stepped out.


    "What King Dingxi said is very true, the old official agrees!"


    The civil servants even expressed their opinions when they saw it.


    "The ministers seconded, please declare your order!"


    Upon seeing this, all the honorees were overjoyed and quickly agreed.


    The military commanders of the military forces could not help but look at each other!


    Now their boss, General Heng Yueyuan, is fighting the Chiteng Dynasty at the border, and they don''t know how to make a statement!


    "Generals, why don''t you make a statement? Do you think that people who trample on the dignity of our Yuanwu Empire shouldn''t be severely punished?"


    Prime Minister Situ Lian turned his head and glanced gloomily at the military officials.


    All the military officials were shocked when they heard this. The Prime Minister''s words were unpredictable!


    When the thoughts flashed, the military officials did not dare to neglect, and they quickly agreed!


    At this point, the three major factions of the Yuanwu Empire actually reached a consensus on this matter.


    However, this is also because the attitude that Emperor Nanxun just showed, made the prime minister feel a little uncomfortable in his heart, so he chose and reached a tacit understanding with each other.


    After all, the competition between the three major factions is just to seize power with each other, but they never dare to let the royal family gain power. Otherwise, wouldn''t the good days of their power officials come to an end?


    Emperor Nanxun watched silently, all the officials who were embarrassed were extremely helpless!


    He was just because he suddenly saw that the little blue fairy boy, who was often mentioned by his friend Zhang Sifeng, showed a trace of excitement, but he didn''t expect the officials to provoke him to join forces to persecute him!


    If so, it is equivalent to indirectly harming the three of Ye Meng.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Emperor Nanxun opened his mouth, and just as he spoke, Prime Minister Situ Yue had already interrupted his words.


    "Please make an announcement quickly!"

 Chapter 747： Use force at the Golden Luang Temple

    The more Situ didn''t leave any affection for Emperor Nanxun, he could almost be regarded as a forced palace!


    "Your Majesty, please make an order quickly!"


    Upon seeing this, the officials sang in unison.


    The uniform voices spread in the hall, and when Emperor Nanxun heard it, his face became gloomy!


    His fists couldn''t be stopped, and the anger in his chest rose up!


    However, even if Emperor Nanxun was angry again, he did not dare to attack!


    A smile barely squeezed out of his face.


    "I¡­¡­"


    The word "Zhen" had just been exported, and Ye Meng''s milky childish voice suddenly sounded.


    "Want to punish my baby? Has my baby''s consent been obtained?"


    "Agree? Everyone is equal in front of the emperor''s law of the Yuanwu Empire. You are a stranger, dare to talk to the old man about agreeing?"


    After Situ Yue heard Ye Meng''s voice, Huo Ran turned around and sneered at him again and again.


    The ministers in the hall laughed even more!


    What kind of blue fairy boy, I am afraid that my brain is confused? In their Yuanwu Empire, isn''t it up to them to decide? What crimes will be convicted, and you will be the final decision from someone from another world?


    "Stop it!"


    Luo Jian, King of Dingxi, swept his sleeves and drank suddenly!


    As his voice sounded, a group of ban soldiers rushed in.


    Upon seeing this, Emperor Nanxun couldn''t help feeling sad!


    He hadn''t even favored Ye Meng''s trio. The officials had already executed their own opinions on Ye Meng''s trio!


    "I, the emperor, I''m a fool!"


    Emperor Nanxun sighed secretly, silently watched the imperial army move towards the three of Ye Meng, and grabbed it!


    "Hmph, want to catch this baby, no way!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng hummed softly, raising his little hand.


    Farmer three punches!


    boom!


    A forbidden army facing Ye Meng was knocked out in an instant!


    If Ye Meng didn''t do anything, it would be okay. This act suddenly seemed to have stabbed a hornet''s nest, causing the officials in the hall to be in an uproar!


    "It turned the other way around, and even dared to do something on the Golden Temple. This completely ignores our Yuanwu Empire!"


    "Hehe, it''s not my race, their hearts will be different, these people from other worlds, all of them should be killed!"


    "I have long heard of martial arts in other worlds, everyone is sturdy, and now it seems that if it is true, even a child is so cruel, the future of my Yuanwu Empire is really worrying!"


    "Master, don''t worry too much. In recent years, under the leadership of the Prime Minister, I have been on the right track, and warriors have appeared frequently. I believe that in no time, I will be able to surpass the surrounding countries!"


    In the uproar, all the forbidden troops abandoned Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei, and all rushed towards Ye Meng!


    "Good job!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng applauded again and again!


    The next moment, his figure suddenly floated into the air, and immediately, his whole body burst into flames!


    Da da da!


    Countless bullets shot out from Ye Meng''s body!


    Ye Meng, who was flying in the air, started shooting unscrupulously!


    However, Ye Meng''s bullets, regardless of the forbidden army, ministers, etc., as long as they are within the range of his attack, no one can escape!


    Puff!


    The sound of dense bullets entering the body sounded one after another!


    Countless imperial soldiers fell down instantly with screaming!


    These forbidden troops have just reached the marrow-washing state, how can they resist Ye Meng''s bullets?


    For a time, there were countless casualties of the Forbidden Army!


    And all the officials around were shocked!


    To be honest, although there are several planets under the Yuanwu Empire, which are close to modern society, the Yuanwu Jingshi as the core has completely retained the ancient style, just like the ancient times!


    The officials of the Yuan Wu Empire who lived in the capital for many years had a very small concept of guns in their minds, so when they saw Ye Meng shooting bullets all over his body, they were all stunned!

 Chapter 748： Little bastard, have enough trouble

    "This... this kid, can fire bullets?"


    A civil official under the household department pointed to Ye Meng tremblingly, with a look like a ghost!


    Bullet, how long have they not seen it?


    ten years? Twenty years? Or thirty years?


    Since Situ Yue took the position of prime minister of the cabinet, he began to vigorously develop martial arts. The Yuan Wu Empire was changed from a modern empire to a feudal empire respected by martial arts by Situ Yue!


    However, Situ Yue has only been in power for more than 30 years. Therefore, the remote planets in the Yuanwu Empire still retain traces of modernization!


    But among the capitalists, they are no different from ancient times!


    Therefore, this civil official seemed so shocked after seeing Ye Meng launch a bullet!


    He was not only shocked that Ye Meng was able to fire bullets out of thin air, but more reasons were obviously because he hadn''t seen bullets for decades!


    Under Ye Meng Galint''s blast, all the forbidden troops were completely fallen in a pool of blood in just a moment, and no one was spared!


    Many ministers around, although they were also affected by Garlint''s blast, their cultivation level is relatively high after all, and there is no danger of life, but they are unavoidable!


    "Yeah, eat this baby again!"


    Seeing all the ministers in embarrassment and avoiding, Ye Meng laughed with joy!


    When he lifted his wrist, a rocket was launched instantly!


    Whoosh!


    Amid the huge roar, the rocket catapulted a honorable person, and immediately led him out of the hall!


    Rumble!


    The explosion sounded, and the monk was blown into flying ash!


    Several civil servants near the gate, after seeing it, immediately lost their souls!


    The Xunqi of Guiyuan Realm''s cultivation base was bombed to death like this?


    This kid is so terrifying!


    "Reverse, reverse!"


    Prime Minister Situ Yue and King Luo Jian of Dingxi were so angry that they screamed!


    The child in front of him was so bold and arrogant that he openly killed the minister in the Golden Luang Temple. This was simply not taking their Yuan Wu Empire into consideration at all!


    "Let the old man come!"


    Finally, one of the military commanders in the military faction was overwhelmed!


    He shouted and stood up!


    "It''s Li Biqi!"


    "Hussar General Li Ruhai, returned to the Yuan Dynasty Eighth Layer, looking at my entire Yuan Wu Empire, I am also a first-class master!"


    "With Li Piao riding a horse, I don''t believe that I can''t take this alien child!"


    "Yes, that kid is at most weird. In terms of strength, he is no more than a grandmaster. How is Li Piqi''s opponent?"


    As a figure in the military forces second only to General Hengyue, Li Ruhai is still quite confident in his own strength!


    He just carefully observed Ye Meng''s several methods and found that they were only unexpected!


    In terms of pure strength, this kid is not his opponent at all!


    At this point, Li Ruhai''s figure flashed, and he immediately stopped in front of Ye Meng!


    "Little bastard, is there enough trouble?"


    Li Ruhai yelled, all hair and beard, glared at Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng made such a big trouble in the Golden Luang Temple, Li Ruhai, as the imperial barrier, naturally couldn''t stand it anymore, so he chose to take action!


    Otherwise, it is reasonable to say that he is not necessary at all, and he will jump out now. After all, everything is caused by the civil servants and the cliques!


    "Do you dare to scold this baby?"


    Ye Meng tilted his head when he heard the words, staring at Li Ruhai sharply, grinding his little teeth!

 Chapter 749： Turtle Qigong

    "Scold you? I want to kill you!"


    Li Ruhai gave a grinning grin, and patted Ye Meng with his palms back!


    Just seeing how powerful the Guiyuan Realm Eightfold is, you can see that after seeing Li Ruhai''s palm, a tortoise crack is faintly formed in the void!


    "Sure enough, it is Li Piaoqi, who can break the void with a random palm, it is really terrifying to the extreme!"


    "Guiyuan Realm Eightfold is about to enter the realm of the legend. In the Yuanwu Empire, only a few people such as the generals have reached the realm of the legend. Apart from them, Li Piaoqi is the most powerful! "


    "Yes, with Li Biqi''s horror, I am afraid this palm can turn this alien child into meat sauce!"


    "It''s cheap for him, otherwise, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to put him to death on the grounds of his cholera golden temple!"


    Upon seeing this, all the officials were delighted!


    In the crowd''s discussion, Li Ruhai''s palm hit Ye Meng without any suspense.


    boom!


    The powerful wave of air spread instantly!


    It was only expected that Ye Meng was photographed as meat sauce, but it did not appear.


    Li Ruhai''s face is a little hard to look!


    The palm of his hand, although it was just a random blow, at least 30% of his strength was used!


    Who would think that the grandmaster-level child in front of him had not suffered any harm at all, which made Li Ruhai''s face somewhat unbearable!


    "Humph! Take another trick from the old man!"


    Li Ruhai let out a cold snort and slowly raised his wrist!


    As he waved his hand, countless auras suddenly whizzed out!


    "Nebula burst!"


    Li Ruhai grabbed the void, and a cloud of spiritual energy was instantly held in his hand!


    Immediately, his wrist shook, and the aura burst out!


    laugh!


    After the aura shot out, immediately made a sharp piercing sound.


    "what?"


    When Ye Meng saw this, a look of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    None of the warriors he encountered before can release aura light waves out of thin air!


    This is obviously not at the level of an ordinary martial artist, it is almost close to fantasy!


    In Ye Meng''s surprised look, the light wave hit Ye Meng in an instant!


    "Ah!"


    Ye Meng didn''t make any dodge, opened his small mouth, and took a bite towards the aura light group!


    The next moment, the aura light group submerged into Ye Meng''s small mouth.


    "Yeah, like jelly!"


    Ye Meng murmured, quacked, biting the aura light ball!


    Li Ruhai on the opposite side was completely stunned!


    "You... you actually ate the old man''s nebula burst?"


    But at this moment, Ye Meng, how could he even bother Li Ruhai, he was looking for the newly learned skills for himself!


    After Ye Meng swallowed the Reiki Light Group, he immediately realized a new skill, Ling¡¤Turtle Qigong!


    "Wow, this is a skill from the Dragon Ball plane, not bad, this baby has a great skill!"


    With his thoughts flashing, Ye Meng suddenly raised his head and looked towards Li Ruhai!


    "Smelly old man, take this baby too!"


    As the voice fell, Ye Meng''s little hands slowly moved!


    Immediately, a huge ball of light suddenly appeared in the center of Ye Meng''s little hand!


    "Turtle Qigong!"


    The huge ball of light shot out in an instant, lasing towards Li Ruhai!


    Li Ruhai looked as if he had seen a ghost!


    "This... how is this possible!"


    Such a huge aura light ball, Li Ruhai is almost unheard of.


    Even if he has reached the legendary Transcendence Realm powerhouse, I am afraid he will not be able to release such a terrifying aura light ball, but the child in front of him is so terrible? This is simply unimaginable!

 Chapter 750： Spike back to the original realm

    In the horrified eyes of everyone, the light group of turtle school qigong shot Li Ruhai instantly!


    The next moment, a huge explosion sounded!


    Li Ruhai, who had returned to the eighth layer of the Yuan realm, turned into nothingness under everyone''s eyes!


    "Ah, the power is good!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little teeth with joy!


    But the officials in the hall all took a deep breath!


    Even Li Ruhai and Li Huqi are not this kid''s opponent, who can stop this kid from committing murder?


    Prime Minister Situ Lian? Luo Jian, King of Dingxi?


    The two of them are even worse than Li Ruhai, let alone better than Ye Meng?


    Emperor Nanxun on the dragon chair unconsciously wiped a trace of joy in his eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, this Ye Meng is as amazing as what Zhang Sifeng said, obviously only in the realm of Grandmaster, but even Li Ruhai, who is returned to the Yuan eighth layer, is not his opponent!"


    "If so, he took the opportunity to eradicate Situ Lian, Luo Jian and others today, wouldn''t I be able to take back the imperial power?"


    At this point, Emperor Nanxun''s heart suddenly became hot!


    "Come on, come on, come catch this baby again!"


    Ye Meng turned around, looked at Situ Lian and the others, stuck out his tongue, and made faces at the ministers!


    Situ Lian and the others were both startled and angry, and they felt a bit like riding a tiger.


    Previously, they thought Ye Meng was just a soft persimmon that could be easily handled, so they bluffed and forced Emperor Nanxun to make an order and execute Ye Meng!


    But who thought, the child in front of him was so terrifying, and terrifying to the point where the officials of the Yuanwu Empire were helpless!


    "Slightly, a bunch of big fools, don''t you want to kill this baby, come on!"


    Ye Meng stuck out his tongue and kept making faces at the Yuan Wu officials.


    Situ Lian and Luo Jian are almost blown up!


    Their dignified imperial prime minister and king of Dingxi were fooled by a mere juvenile. It''s really tolerable, who is intolerable!


    I can''t help it, I don''t know that Situ Lian, Luo Jian, and all the officials in the hall can''t bear to be played by a child!


    "A mere child, dare to look down upon me, it''s totally unreasonable!"


    "The old man is an official book, but today he was actually underestimated by a hairy kid!"


    "Everyone goes together, don''t believe this kid, how can we get so many of us!"


    "Yes, I may not be the opponent of this kid when I am waiting for one-on-one, but as soon as I swarm up, what do I think he can block?


    "Perhaps, we can catch the old man and woman first..."


    All the ministers were passionate, and immediately rushed towards Ye Meng!


    Some ministers have already started to think of Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei!


    Emperor Nanxun on the dragon chair suddenly clenched his fists, his expression became tense!


    So many ministers rushed forward, and among them there were many experts in the return to the original realm. Can he resist this blue fairy boy?


    Emperor Nanxun had no bottom in his heart. Although Ye Meng had just performed amazingly, can he continue to be amazing in the face of so many ministers?


    Just as Emperor Nanxun''s thoughts moved, Ye Meng''s figure moved, and he suddenly blocked Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei behind him.


    "Good job!"


    Seeing dozens of ministers rushing in, Ye Meng murmured, in the backhand, a wave of light shot out!


    Turtle Qigong!


    This newly-understood skill has a wide range of blasting ability, and it is naturally best to use it in group battles!


    "It was the light wave that killed Li Biqi, everyone, be careful!"


    Facing the light wave, the officials did not dare to neglect, they all exclaimed!

 Chapter 751： Go to the neon world

    oom!


    When the tortoise school qigong exploded, the violent air wave instantly swallowed all the officials in the hall!


    At this moment, whether it is the prime minister or the king of Dingxi, none of them can be spared!


    Emperor Nanxun on the dragon chair was surprised and happy, almost couldn''t help but exclaim!


    With this blow, Ye Meng killed all his courtiers!


    "It''s over? The ministers who have suppressed me for nearly 20 years are just destroyed?"


    Emperor Nanxun''s heart is full of incredible!


    In the twenty years since he became the throne, he has been thinking about how to regain power from the prime minister. But unfortunately, Prime Minister Situ Yue has been standing in the DPRK for more than 30 years. He has many members and is far from the opponent of Nanxun Emperor. After tossing, the regime of the Yuan Wu Empire was always firmly controlled by Situ.


    But today, Prime Minister Situ Yue died, at the hands of a child, which made Nanxun Emperor''s heart feel a little absurd!


    "It''s really not beaten, this baby is dead before he starts moving!"


    Ye Meng looked around the hall, grinning his teeth and said.


    The childish voice of milk and milk sounded in the hall, reverberating continuously!


    Whether it is Emperor Nanxun on the dragon chair, or whether it is Liu Feifei or Shen Hongye, they are all speechless!


    After a long silence, Emperor Nanxun sounded with a hint of horror.


    "Little fairy boy, the three of you should leave quickly. Although the prime minister was killed by you, his party members will definitely not give up!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips nonchalantly upon hearing this.


    "Cut, this baby is not afraid!"


    Upon seeing this, Emperor Nanxun was extremely helpless. For a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    Liu Feifei frowned on the side, and gently pulled Ye Meng.


    "Ye Meng, listen to your Majesty''s words, let''s leave here quickly and don''t cause trouble!"


    "Yes, brother, our goal is to go to Canglan Star, but Canglan Star is far away, so I don''t know how much distance there will be. So let''s not delay on the road too much!"


    Shen Hongye also began to persuade Ye Meng to come.


    "Well, this baby will listen to you once!"


    Ye Meng heard the words, thought about it for a while, and agreed.


    "Little fairy boy, I will ask the prince to take you to the apse, where there is a private airship of mine."


    Emperor Nanxun was delighted when he saw Ye Meng''s response and said quickly.


    In fact, there was a reason why Emperor Nanxun was so anxious to let the three of Ye Meng leave.


    For one thing, Ye Meng was too terrifying and continued to stay in his Yuanwu Empire, even he was not at ease. Secondly, the prime minister and others were all dead, so Nanxun emperor was naturally anxious to take the power from the three factions. !


    Therefore, Emperor Nanxun would like to see Ye Meng and the three leave as soon as possible!


    Soon, Emperor Nanxun summoned his confidant **** prince and grandfather, took Ye Meng and the three of them to the apse.


    After a while, an airship slowly ascended into the sky, and immediately turned into a meteor, disappearing into the sky.


    Seeing the airship disappeared, Emperor Nanxun secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then a look of excitement appeared on his face.


    After today, the Yuanwu Empire finally has his turn to be the master!


    The goal of the airship is the neon world, after flying for more than ten days, it finally arrived in the neon world!


    The neon light world is more ancient than Yuan Wuxing!


    At a glance, it is like going back to ancient times, no difference!


    If Yuan Wuxing can still see some traces of modernization, then in the neon light world, it is completely showing the state of returning to ancient times!

 Chapter 752： Baihuazong

    After Ye Meng and the three got off the airship, they immediately felt the difference in the neon light world.


    If the stars of the Alliance and Yuanwu Empire are still at the level of warriors, then the neon light world is the world of Wuxiu!


    Here, there are no passers-by who are walking on the road at will.


    "Little brother, the people here are so strong!"


    Shen Hongye looked around for a while, and immediately started talking in surprise.


    Even passers-by possess such a powerful strength, so Shen Hongye couldn''t help but be shocked!


    This is only the neon light realm. If it is a further realm, I am afraid that after they go, it will be difficult for them to move?


    When the three of them were walking slowly, suddenly, there was an exclamation from passers-by.


    "Oh, Baihua Sect is recruiting outside disciples. I heard that this time there is no restriction on gender!"


    When the sound came out, the passers-by suddenly went crazy and rushed forward.


    The three Ye Meng, who were walking on their own, were involuntarily led by the crowd to move forward.


    Not far in front, it was the place where Hundred Flower Sect recruited disciples.


    "Fairy, what do you think of my aptitude? The twenty-one-year-old five-level Transcendence Realm should meet the requirements of the Baihuazong?"


    "No, no, fairy, you still accept me? Although I''m just a newcomer, but I''m young, I''m only nineteen years old!"


    "Go away, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking about, huh, Hundred Flowers Sect is not so easy to enter, and only a handsome and handsome genius like me, who is in the wind, is qualified to worship, fairy, you Right?"


    "All of them are people with ulterior motives. Is it because I am the only one who chooses to worship the Hundred Flowers Sect because of my concentration in martial arts?"


    Noisy voices sounded one after another, and everyone started yelling.


    The elder of Baihuazong who was in charge of collecting disciples was a young and beautiful woman who looked only in her twenties.


    She has an extremely beautiful appearance, and at first glance, she looks like a banished fairy who does not eat the fireworks in the world. It is no wonder that passers-by have turned her into a fairy one after another!


    "This flower thank you, today, by the order of the lord, come to the world to recruit foreign disciples. You only need to pass the test column on the side to test their talents. Those who pass can worship my Hundred Flowers Sect!"


    The voice of Huaxieyu just fell, and the crowd burst into applause!


    The three Ye Meng, who were caught in the crowd, felt helpless to the extreme.


    However, even though Ye Meng and the others were helpless, they were not in a hurry to leave. After all, after arriving in the neon light world, no one knew what to do on the road to Canglan Star!


    Therefore, when Ye Meng and the three people just heard the introduction about the Hundred Flowers Sect from the road population, they didn''t want to leave in a hurry!


    Because the Hundred Flowers Sect is a huge force in the neon world, and it is said that behind the Hundred Flowers Sect, there is an extremely powerful background!


    If you can get news of going to Canglan Star from within the Hundred Flowers Sect, how can it be much easier than the three of Ye Meng''s own inquiries!


    "Don''t worry, everyone, line up to test one by one!"


    Huaxieyu''s voice came out, causing the surrounding crowd to quiet down involuntarily!


    This is the Outer Sect Elder of the Hundred Flower Sect, who has a lot of power in his hands, but not everyone can offend!


    Soon, everyone began to line up consciously, and then one after another, went to the test tablet beside Huaxieyu to test their talent!

 Chapter 753： Seven-star talent, peerless genius

    The so-called test column is similar to that described in fantasy novels. As long as you put your palm on it, the test column can test the talent of the martial artist!


    It is said that the accuracy of this test column has reached 100%, and there has never been a misjudgment!


    The martial arts practitioners present were naturally surprised, but Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei, who had never seen such a magical test pillar, couldn''t help but wonder.


    The speed of the test was very fast, but for a moment, it was the turn of the three of Ye Meng.


    "Huh? There is actually a cute little brother?"


    Huaxieyu couldn''t help showing a look of surprise in his eyes after seeing the cute Ye Meng!


    It is not the first time that Hundred Flowers Sect has come to the world to recruit disciples, but it has never encountered it before. There are five or six-year-old milk dolls who also came to participate in the test!


    "Why are you still stunned, little brother, hurry up and test your talent!"


    Huaxieyu saw Ye Mengmeng''s appearance, couldn''t help but smiled and started talking!


    "Miss Sister, Old Shen, come first!"


    Now that it was their turn, Ye Meng wanted to see how high their talents would be.


    Ye Meng''s voice came, and Hua Xieyu only noticed Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye. When she saw it, she couldn''t help but secretly admired.


    "What a beauty with a dazzling temperament, I only discovered it now!"


    Previously, Hua Xieyu''s attention was all attracted by Ye Meng, a cute baby, and did not notice Liu Feifei.


    "This girl, hurry up and test! Your temperament is quite in line with our Hundred Flower Sect!"


    As Hua Jieyu spoke, she thought to herself secretly.


    Such an outstanding beauty, even if the talent is slightly lower, does not matter, after all, the other party''s temperament is too in line with their Hundred Flowers Sect!


    When Liu Feifei heard the words, she no longer hesitated. Following the way of the previous crowd, she stretched out her jade hand and slowly placed it on the test pole.


    When Liu Feifei''s jade hand just touched the test column, the test column suddenly lit up with a dazzling light!


    "Hey! This is... It seems that this girl''s talent is not low!"


    When Huaxieyu saw this, she wiped a trace of joy on her face.


    This time she came to recruit outer disciples, and she hadn''t found a genius that made her eyes shine.


    Hum!


    After a short but rapid buzzing sound, the ten star-shaped jade charms on the test pillar instantly lit up seven!


    "Seven-star talent, my god, this girl has actually reached the seven-star talent!"


    After Hua Jieyu saw it, the whole person immediately became excited!


    You know, after testing for so long, among the martial artists, the one with the highest talent star, but only a four-star little girl appeared, this has made Hua Xieyu quite satisfied!


    Most of the martial artists present have only one or two star talents. A three-star talent can be called a genius, and a four-star talent is considered a super genius. As for the seven-star talent, it can be described as a monster!


    Even the seven-star talent was ranked in the top five in their entire history of the Hundred Flower Sect, but in this small place, she actually met the seven-star talented super genius!


    Not to mention Liu Feifei''s own temperament, she is already superior, and her face is even more breathtaking!


    Huaxieyu was extremely satisfied, her face was full of smiles, looking at Liu Feifei''s expression, she became more gentle!


    Such a genius, the height that she can reach in the future, is far beyond her Huaxieyu, even if Huaxieyu is now an elder of the outer door, he dare not be negligent to such a genius!


    "Girl, take a break here!"

 Chapter 754： Another evildoer

    "Is the seven-star talent? Not bad, it seems that this baby''s pill has changed the young lady''s talent!"


    Ye Meng was extremely satisfied after seeing it.


    Liu Feifei¡¯s ability to possess extraordinary talents is naturally a good thing for Ye Meng. After all, Ye Meng can reach the level of immortality in the future. If the young lady Liu Feifei cannot keep up with his realm, In the end, lifespan will inevitably run out, which is not what Ye Meng wants to see.


    Shen Hongye on the side also looked eager to try.


    He also wanted to know the extent of his talent.


    However, just when Shen Hongye was about to walk towards the test post, Hua Xieyu stopped him.


    "This old gentleman, my Hundred Flowers Sect does not accept too old Wu Xiu..."


    When Shen Hongye heard the words, his face was immediately embarrassed, neither would he advance nor retreat!


    "Yeah, it''s rare, Miss Sister, Old Shen, let''s go!"


    Ye Meng was immediately upset when he heard it, he curled his mouth and said with a milky voice.


    As soon as this remark came out, Hua Xieyu couldn''t help panicking.


    If because of this little thing, this girl with seven-star talent missed the opportunity to worship the Hundred Flowers Sect, wouldn''t she be a sinner in the Sect?


    So far, Hua Xieyu said quickly.


    "Don''t go, I was wrong, please, old gentleman!"


    The dignified elder of the Outer Sect of Hundred Flowers Sect, just like this!


    When the martial artists all around saw this, their eyes widened, with an incredible expression on their faces.


    However, after they thought that Liu Feifei had a seven-star talent, they gradually felt relieved!


    In order to be able to collect the evildoers with the seven-star talent under the sect, I made an exception, so what''s the matter?


    "It seems that if you want to recruit this girl, the old man and the child, I''m afraid they have to be included in the school too!"


    Hua Xieyu thought secretly in his heart.


    At this moment, Shen Hongye''s hand was also placed on the test pole.


    Hum!


    The buzzer sounded instantly, and immediately, the dazzling white light appeared in front of everyone again!


    "This...Could it be that this old man''s talent is also..."


    Hua Xieyu was taken aback, she didn''t dare to imagine the result!


    The white light quickly dissipated, and then, seven stars lit up on the test pole!


    "What! This old man is also a seven-star talent, my God, it''s incredible!"


    "Isn''t the seven-star talent being said to be rare in the world? It is said that only one can emerge in ten thousand years, but today, there are actually two enchanting seven-star talents in a row!"


    "What day is today? How come two seven-star geniuses appeared casually, one of them is still a bad old man!"


    "Could it be that this test pillar is broken, otherwise how could it be possible to produce two seven-star geniuses?"


    Seeing this, the martial artists all around were in an uproar!


    At this moment, even Huaxieyu was extremely puzzled.


    "Is there really something wrong with the test column?"


    As she thought, she stretched out her hand and pressed it towards the test post!


    The next moment, the test column lights up with four stars!


    "It''s not bad!"


    Hua Xieyu was stunned for an instant, her talent was four stars, and she was a genius of the sect!


    Since the test column is not broken, it proves that the little old man in front of him is a real seven-star genius!


    "Oh my god, this old man must be a buried genius, but unfortunately he is a bit older after all. Compared with the girl just now, if it is a bit inferior, but this is already very rare. This time my Hundred Flower Sect is really picking up It''s treasure!"


    Hua Xieyu thought in her heart, and instantly became excited!


    Two seven-star geniuses in a row worshipped into the sect, how strong the Hundred Flower Sect would be in the future, the more Hua Xieyu thought about it, the more excited it became.

 Chapter 755： The first person in history

    Shen Hongye was also very satisfied. He didn''t know exactly what the seven-star talent meant, but from the discussions of everyone around him, he could infer that this was definitely an amazing talent!


    "My Shen Hongye was originally mediocre, but now I have achieved what 7-star talent, it seems that this must be the credit of the little brother''s elixir!"


    Shen Hongye was not a fool. He quickly speculated that the change in his talent must be related to Ye Meng''s pill.


    "Now it''s my turn!"


    Seeing that Shen Hongye had finished the test, Ye Meng grinded his teeth and asked Huaxieyu.


    Huaxieyu heard the words, and smiled unconsciously.


    She still has a good impression of this porcelain doll-like child.


    "Go, brother, maybe you are still a peerless genius!"


    Slightly ridiculous words popped out of Huaxie''s words!


    "Of course, this baby is the most powerful genius in Ten Thousand Realms, this sister, you are optimistic!"


    Ye Meng replied naturally when he heard this.


    Immediately, he moved his short legs and walked towards the test post Shi Shiran!


    After sticking out the small fleshy mouth, Ye Meng pressed it on the test pole.


    Rumble!


    The terrible thunder sound came from the test pole!


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked!


    Thunder? What''s happening here?


    Even Huaxieyu was completely stunned!


    She was in charge of the enrollment task of the sect, not once or twice, but she had never heard of it, and the test pillar would make thunder!


    Ordinary martial arts can at most only cause a simple resonance of the test column, making the test column make a crisp sound!


    And enchanting figures like Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye can make the test pillars beep continuously, which is already amazing!


    But the child in front of him can actually make the test pillars sound like thunder, which is simply unheard of!


    "Could it be that this kid is really a top genius who has never been born?"


    Inferring from this terrifying thunder, the child in front of him is obviously not simple, so Hua Xieyu couldn''t avoid thinking like this.


    After the sound of thunder gradually ceased, the test column emitted a dazzling brilliance!


    When Hua Xieyu saw it, she knew immediately that she might be picking up a treasure again!


    Everyone held their breath and stared at the test pole dumbfounded!


    Guanghua quickly dissipated!


    Immediately, the incredible test results appeared in front of everyone!


    "God, is this true? Ten stars! This kid has a ten-star talent!"


    "Ten-star talent, it has never appeared since ancient times. I didn''t expect to see this miraculous scene with my own eyes today!"


    "It''s terrible, not only the ten-star talent, but more importantly, how old is this child? Five years old? Or six years old? He was so young that the Hundred Flowers Sect discovered his talent. I am afraid the future will be limitless. !"


    "What level will the ten-star talent reach? Will it be the emperor?"


    "I don¡¯t know. From ancient times to the present, I¡¯ve never heard of a person with ten-star talent. Even 80,000 years ago, Ye Yin was the first genius of the emperor, and he only had nine-star half-talent. But this kid, unexpectedly It has reached ten stars, which is really incredible!"


    Everyone was in an uproar, either excited or shocked. In short, no one could calm down.


    The flower thankfulness that has always been calm, at this time has already been excited!


    With four-star talent, I am afraid that in the future, they will be able to bring them to an incredible level, right?


    "Perhaps, in the future, our Hundred Flower Sect will become an eight-tier sect, or even a seventh-tier sect!"


    Huaxieyu thought tremblingly.

 Chapter 756： Canglan Star, where is that

    Today''s Hundred Flower Sect is the Ninth-Rank Sect, and among the ten thousand realms, it is considered the lowest sect power.


    But don''t underestimate this bottom, you must know that this only refers to the entire ten thousand realms, not the secular realms like Azure Star and Yuan Wu Empire!


    In the Ten Thousand Realms, most of the sect forces are inherited from the ancient times, and they have a profound and unfathomable heritage!


    But even so, these sects can only have rank 5, rank 4 at most!


    The real supremacy above all sect forces is the upper three-tier sect. All of these sects are located in the most central realm of the Ten Thousand Realms. The martial arts are unprecedentedly prosperous, far beyond the remote and small realms like the Niguang Realm. Compared to!


    Moreover, even if the Hundred Flower Sect is only the Ninth-Rank Sect, it is quite powerful in the neon light world, and it can be regarded as dominating one side!


    Therefore, Huaxieyu was so excited when he thought that Hundred Flower Sect might become the eighth-rank or seventh-rank sect in the future!


    Because the eight-grade sect can control all the nine-grade sects in the first realm, just like the Hundred Flower Sect, it is controlled by Hehezong, the largest sect in the neon light realm!


    And Hehezong is the only eight-grade sect in the neon light world!


    As for the Seven-Rank Sect, that is even more remarkable!


    A seven-tier sect, an eight-tier sect that can govern one hundred realms, can be described as powerful!


    "Little... little genius!"


    Huaxieyu At this time, she didn''t dare to call Ye Meng a little brother!


    A genius like this will definitely be the candidate for the lord of the Hundred Flower Sect in the future, far from her outside elder can compare.


    "Yeah, sister, you are so polite, my baby would be embarrassed!"


    Ye Meng heard this, and his little face showed a very satisfied look!


    This young lady is quite discerning, knowing that this baby is a genius!


    Two seven-star geniuses and one ten-star genius appeared one after another, so Hua Xieyu had no thoughts anymore, and the test continued!


    She has only one hope now, and that is to quickly bring Ye Meng three people under her door, so as not to have many dreams at night!


    "Um... three people are willing to come to my Hundred Flower Sect?"


    Hua Xieyu asked expectantly!


    "Worshipping into the Hundred Flowers Sect? This baby never thought about it!"


    Ye Meng shook his head when he heard the words, said milky voice!


    Their goal is Canglan Star, how can they worship Hundred Flowers Sect!


    When Hua Xieyu heard it, she was immediately anxious!


    "Little genius, you might as well think about it, my Hundred Flowers Sect..."


    But unfortunately, before Hua Xieyu finished speaking, Ye Meng already shook his head again and again!


    "This elder sister, this baby is going to Canglan Star, there is no time to worship the sect!"


    "Star Canglan? Where is that?"


    Huaxie words made him dumbfounded!


    Even if she is the outer elder of the Hundred Flowers Sect, she is very knowledgeable, but she has never heard of Canglan Star!


    "Ah, don''t you know Canglan Star?"


    A look of surprise appeared on Ye Meng''s little face. He didn''t expect that the elder of the Hundred Blossom Sect had never heard of Canglan Star!


    "Is she lying to this baby?"


    Ye Meng didn''t really believe it, but looking at the other person''s expression, it seemed that it was not a fake, but that he really didn''t know where Canglan Star was!


    Turning his head and looking at the martial arts around him, those martial arts also looked dumbfounded!


    "What can I do, don''t people here know where Canglan Star is?"


    Not only Ye Meng discovered this, but Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye also saw it!


    The Canglan Star they were going to was probably farther away than they thought!


    "Little genius, Canglan Star or something, maybe far in the center of Ten Thousand Realms, if you walk like this, I''m afraid it won''t be achieved in a lifetime!"


    "No, you first worship my Hundred Flowers Sect for a while, and then the Sect will send someone to the surrounding realm to inquire about it. Look, how about this?"

 Chapter 757： Into the Hundred Flowers Sect

    Hearing Huaxie''s words, Ye Meng hesitated for a while.


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye on the side said to Ye Meng.


    "Little brother, where is Canglan Star, we will not be able to find it for the time being. Otherwise, as the elder of the Hundred Flower Sect said, I will worship the Hundred Flower Sect for the time being, and use the power of the Hundred Flower Sect to explore the star of Canglan. news!"


    "Yeah, Ye Meng, we can''t run around aimlessly, it''s better to go to Hundred Flowers Sect first!"


    When Liu Feifei heard this, she also persuaded Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng grinned her teeth when she heard it.


    "Okay, okay, since Miss Sister and Old Shen, you all think so, then we will worship the Hundred Flowers Sect!"


    After Huaxieyu heard, he was overjoyed.


    Immediately, she didn''t care about anything, and hurriedly gave orders to the several disciples of the Baihuazong behind her, and then led Ye Meng and the three people to the Baihuazong!


    The Hundred Flowers Sect is not far from this city. Hua Xieyu took Ye Meng and the three of them. After traveling for dozens of miles, a valley gradually appeared!


    The Hundred Flower Sect is located in this valley!


    "What a beautiful view!"


    Just entering the valley, Liu Feifei was fascinated by the sight in front of her!


    There is a sea of ??flowers in front of you. At a glance, it is colorful, all kinds of flowers are competing for beauty, it looks like a fairyland!


    "Good smell!"


    After taking a gentle breath, Liu Feifei only felt all kinds of floral scents, which was refreshing!


    "Hehehe, Miss Liu, this is the world-famous sea of ??flowers of my Hundred Flower Sect, and it is the only one in the entire neon light world!"


    Huaxieyu saw this, Yanran smiled, and looked quite proud!


    Although Baihuazong is not the strongest sect in the neon light world, no one can compare to the scenery inside the sect.


    However, this is also related to the Hundred Flower Sect, almost all female martial artists. Although they are talented and cultivated, they are not top-notch, but they are good at managing the sect.


    "Let''s go, after the sea of ??flowers, it is Merlin. Although Merlin is not as stunning as the sea of ??flowers, but it is worse than quiet, it can be regarded as a special flavor!"


    As Hua Xieyu spoke, with Ye Meng and the three people, they passed through the sea of ??flowers and headed towards Meilin!


    As Hua Xie Yu said, although Mei Lin is not as eye-catching as Hua Hai, it is quiet and elegant, quite pleasing to the eye!


    When Liu Feifei saw this, she felt even more happy!


    After passing Meilin, it was the outer residence of the Baihua Sect, where a large number of outer disciples gathered!


    These outer disciples, after seeing Huaxieyu, immediately bowed and saluted her!


    It can be seen that this Huaxieyu is quite loved among these outer disciples!


    "Elder Yu!"


    "The disciple has seen Elder Yu!"


    "Elder Yu, is this your newly recruited disciple?"


    "Elder Yu, the disciple just saw Elder Qiu and also brought the new disciple into the inner sect. You have to be careful!"


    The disciples around, after saluting, all greeted Huaxie!


    Many disciples secretly reminded Hua Xie Yu in words!


    Huaxieyu was slightly surprised when she heard the words, but when she thought of the talents of Ye Meng''s trio, she calmed down again!


    After a little greeting with the disciples, Hua Xieyu continued to lead the three of Ye Meng towards Nei Zong!


    "Little genius, old gentleman, after meeting with the lord, someone may target your age. Don''t get angry, it''s me!"


    When he was approaching Nei Zong, Hua Xieyu turned his head and exhorted Ye Meng and Shen Hongye.

 Chapter 758： Outer door elders

    After entering the main hall of the Inner Sect, in addition to the master Hua Nishang, several Inner Sect elders, and another Outer Sect elder Hua Zhiqiu, who was responsible for recruiting new ones, were also in the main hall.


    Beside Hua Zhiqiu, stood a few handsome young men!


    After seeing the three young men, Hua Xieyu and Ye Meng, their eyes suddenly lit up, and immediately, one by one, their eyes fell on Liu Feifei unconsciously.


    Although there are many beauties in the Hundred Flowers Sect, like the suzerain in front of Hua Nishang and others, all are big beauties, but these young men dare not blaspheme them!


    But Liu Feifei is different, she is obviously also a disciple of the new entry, and her status is equal to them!


    "Hua Xieyu pays respects to the lord!"


    After Hua Xieyu bowed to the lord, only then did the three of Ye Meng be introduced!


    "Sect Master, several elders, these are the three geniuses recruited this time..."


    Huaxieyu''s voice just sounded, and the words were not finished, another outer door elder Hua Zhiqiu, already mocking, laughed!


    "Elder Yu, this is the new disciple you recruited? The old, the young, the small, and what genius is talking about? I would like to ask, is there such a genius in the world?"


    Huazhiqiu and Huaxieyu have never dealt much with each other, so Huaxieyu has been prepared for Huazhiqiu''s troubles.


    Her expression did not change, and she replied lightly.


    "Elder Qiu, don''t you know that it''s very rude to interrupt people at will?"


    Seeing Hua Xieyu''s indifferent expression, Hua Zhiqiu felt more upset.


    She sneered again and again, turned around suddenly, and said towards the Sect Master and the elders of the inner gates.


    "Sect Master, dear elders, are you talking about whether your subordinates are wrong? Who are the elders recruited? Except for this girl, who is eligible, the rest is either old or young. Isn''t it true? Discredit us Hundred Flowers Sect?"


    "Could it be that our Hundred Flowers Sect has fallen to the point where we can''t even receive disciples? We need such old men and children to replenish the numbers? If you want me to say, the elders are too careless in doing things, right?"


    Hua Zhiqiu spoke extremely fast, and said a big deal in twitter.


    As her voice fell, Sect Master Hua Nishang and the inner door elders frowned.


    They didn''t think that Hua Zhiqiu had said too much, but that her words made sense!


    No matter how the Hundred Flower Sect is, it is also the first-class sect in the neon light world, but now even this kind of children and old men are included under the sect. How proper is this?


    Especially the old man, who seems to be over 60 years old, but his realm is not even comparable to the most ordinary people in the neon light world. Why are these people coming?


    Sect Master Hua Nishang glanced at Hua Xieyu with a slight accusation, and slowly spoke.


    "Thank you, explain to this zong!"


    After her voice came out, Hua Zhiqiu on the side interjected again.


    "Sect Master, this is the end of the matter, why are you eager to hold Elder Yu''s responsibility? The new disciples on the attribute side have not been introduced yet!"


    Hua Zhiqiu''s words are already quite rude, but she is now a great hero in the eyes of the sovereign and the elders!


    Therefore, Hua Nishang didn''t care about her, and instead nodded her head in rude behavior.


    "You are right, your side is not over yet, this sect is anxious, go ahead!"


    "Yes, Sovereign!"


    When Hua Zhiqiu heard the words, she wiped a trace of pride on her face, cast a provocative look at Hua Xieyu, and then spoke slowly.

 Chapter 759： Eight-star genius An Yixuan

    "Sect Master, just now his subordinates have introduced three five-star talents, but the next few, their talents, should be even more outstanding!"


    After Hua Zhiqiu said a word, he stretched out his hand and pointed to a young man who looked rather feminine behind him.


    "This is Li Qiufeng, who has a talent of six stars, even if he looks at the entire neon light world, he is still the top genius!"


    When the voice fell, Hua Nishang and the elders suddenly showed huge joy on their faces.


    "Not bad, Zhiqiu, you really worked hard this time. You can find so many geniuses in this small city of Moyu City. That''s great. This school is very satisfied!"


    Hua Nishang glanced at Hua Zhiqiu appreciatively, with a look of approval.


    Six-star geniuses, even if they are placed in the eight-pin sect and Hezong, they can enter the ranks of inner disciples!


    The elders around are even more delighted!


    "Zhiqiu has always been reliable in doing things, this elder has already said it!"


    "That''s true. How long has it been for the Outer Sect elder to know Qiu, and this will help the sect find a six-star genius. It''s really rare!"


    "It seems that it won''t take long for Zhiqiu to join the ranks of my inner elders!"


    "Hahaha, Zhiqiu, keep it up, I am very optimistic about you!"


    When Hua Zhiqiu heard the words, the triumphant expression on her face became more obvious. She glanced at Hua Xieyu provocatively, as if she was saying, did you see, this Hundred Flower Sect, the outer door elder who can handle things, that is, I Hua Zhiqiu , And you are thankful, let''s go!


    Huaxieyu smiled disdainfully after seeing it.


    "A mere six-star genius, I also want to compare with me. I''m afraid that Ye Meng''s talents will be scared to death if they speak out their talents!"


    Hua Xieyu''s disapproval look was seen by the Sect Master and the elders, and they suddenly became slightly displeased.


    This Huaxie Yu, logically speaking, is also an elder of the sect, and has been an elder of the outer sect for many years, but what kind of expression do you look like now? Are you jealous of Hua Zhiqiu?


    "Sect Master, elders, although Li Qiufeng''s talent is good, it is not as good as Anyi Xuan!"


    "Among the new emperors this time, An Yixuan''s talent is truly shocking. He has reached the level of eight-star genius. Even in the history of my Hundred Flower Sect, he can also enter the top three!"


    After Hua Zhiqiu''s voice came out, the sovereign and the elders were shocked instantly!


    "What! Eight-star talent? Zhiqiu, are you making a mistake?"


    "Zhiqiu, have you confirmed? Is this An Yixuan really an eight-star talent?"


    "Oh my God, let alone the eight-star talent is one of the top three in history, it''s even slightly inferior to the founding ancestor! Zhiqiu, this time you really made a great contribution!"


    "Sect Master, this elder suggested that Zhiqiu should be transferred to the inner sect and serve as the elder of the inner sect. It is a waste of such a talent to be placed outside the door!"


    Sovereign Hua Nishang heard the words, took a deep breath, and looked at Hua Zhiqiu''s eyes full of admiration.


    "Well, Zhiqiu, you can discover the eight-star genius, which really surprised this school. In this case, the school announced that from today onwards, Hua Zhiqiu will be transferred into..."


    Seeing that the suzerain seemed to directly announce that Huazhiqiu would be transferred to the inner sect, Huaxieyu suddenly refused to accept it!


    "Sect Master, don''t rush to announce that Elder Qiu can find a genius, can''t I just say thank you?"


    When the voice fell, Hua Zhiqiu sneered instantly.


    "Haha, genius? What kind of genius can you find with thank you, compared with the eight-star talented An Yixuan?"

 Chapter 760： Retest talent

    Hua Xieyu ignored Hua Zhiqiu''s mockery, she smiled faintly and pointed towards Liu Feifei.


    "Sect Master, dear elders, this is Miss Liu Feifei, who is a seven-star talent tester! The most important thing is that she has outstanding temperament and beautiful appearance, which is in line with my Hundred Flowers Sect!"


    Hua Nishang and the elders were surprised when they heard this.


    A female disciple with a seven-star talent is even rarer than an eight-star male disciple!


    Eight-star male disciples, although they are also extremely rare, but at least the superior forces of the Hundred Flower Sect and Hezong, there are also a few core geniuses who have reached the eight-star talent!


    However, looking at the entire neon light world, there is no female disciple who can reach the seven-star talent!


    "Great. My Hundred Flower Sect has only accepted female disciples since the establishment of the sect. However, due to the limited resources of female disciples in recent years, it has been forced to release some male disciples. Now there is Miss Liu Feifei, I Hundred Flowers Sect, there are finally some successors!"


    Hua Nishang is almost crying with joy, she pays more attention to Liu Feifei than An Yixuan, an eight-star male disciple!


    After all, the founding purpose of Baihuazong is to focus on women!


    When Hua Zhiqiu on the side saw this, his face became extremely difficult to look, and the hatred of Hua Xieyu in his heart became deeper!


    What''s more, she didn''t wait to see Liu Feifei!


    "What a bitch, so lucky to find a seven-star female disciple, huh!"


    After giving Hua Xieyu a vicious look, Hua Zhiqiu silently stepped aside!


    She is not stupid. At present, the Sect Master and the elders are obviously paying more attention to Liu Feifei. Naturally, she does not dare to jump up and down like before!


    After launching Liu Feifei, everyone was immediately shocked, which made Hua Xieyu finally relieved!


    After a short pause, she pointed to Shen Hongye again and said.


    "This is old Mr. Shen Hongye. His talent test has also reached seven stars!"


    After Hua Xieyu''s voice fell, Hua Nishang and the elders were dumbfounded!


    He is more than sixty years old and has a seven-star talent. How is this possible?


    Generally, it seems that at this age, the potential is basically exhausted, and it is impossible to have a seven-star talent.


    Especially since Shen Hongye himself is only in the realm of a master, it is even more incredible!


    If one were to speculate according to the neon world and the method of judging potential, wouldn''t the Shen Hongye in front of him be at least eight-star or even nine-star talented when he was young?


    The elders were somewhat suspicious of this!


    "Xie Yu, you are not mistaken? This old man, can he have a seven-star talent?"


    "This matter is a little too unbelievable, thank you, it''s because I wait or not believe you, I think it''s the best, in front of us, and then re-test the talent is better!"


    "Yes, seeing is believing, Elder Butterfly''s proposal is very reasonable!"


    As the elders spoke, they had already looked at the Sect Master Hua Nishang!


    "Since all the elders feel the need to re-test the talent, let''s re-test it! However, since the test is done, everyone should re-test it!"


    Hua Nishang spoke slowly. Although she agreed with the elders, she was not too partial to anyone. Instead, she decided to let all the new disciples re-test.


    This decision is extremely fair, no matter whether it is Huaxieyu or Huazhiqiu, there is nothing to say.


    After a while, several Hundred Flower Sect disciples carried a test column into the hall!


    Everyone''s eyes fell on these new disciples!


    Whether they have super talents like what Hua Xieyu and Hua Zhiqiu said, it will be known soon!

 Chapter 761： Which girl do you like

    "Please, everyone!"


    Hua Nishang slowly stood up and said to Ye Meng and others present.


    "My people come first!"


    Hua Zhiqiu heard this and couldn''t wait to speak!


    After speaking, she glanced at Hua Xieyu like a demonstration.


    Huaxieyu saw this and shook his head secretly.


    This flower knows autumn, even if you are against her, now you have to grab even one order, which is a bit too much!


    But Huaxieyu was not as impetuous as Hua Zhiqiu, she turned her head, smiled at the three Ye Meng and said.


    "Don''t be nervous, relax!"


    She said this only when she saw Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye look a little nervous.


    Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye nodded silently.


    But Ye Meng looked carefree.


    "Tense? Can you eat it?"


    After the voice of milky milk came out, everyone present suddenly burst into laughter.


    This was the first time Ye Meng spoke after entering the hall!


    Even Hua Zhiqiu looked at Ye Meng unconsciously. If Ye Meng was not a person with Hua Xieyu, Hua Zhiqiu would probably like this cute baby very much, but the reality is that Ye Meng was discovered by Hua Xieyu. , And she was born to be unable to go together!


    Therefore, Hua Zhiqiu only glanced at Ye Meng, then turned his head away, focusing on An Yixuan and the others.


    Anyi Xuan was looking at Liu Feifei in a daze at this time, his eyes full of inexplicable meaning.


    Hua Zhiqiu only glanced at it, and he knew it!


    She walked quickly towards An Yixuan, and a very soft voice rang.


    "What? You fell in love with that girl? Hehe, you are an eight-star genius, and she is a seven-star genius. It just happens to be a match made in heaven! Now that you have a fancy, then quickly start to be strong!"


    Upon hearing this, Anyi Xuan suddenly turned to look at Hua Zhiqiu.


    "Elder Qiu supported me to chase Miss Liu?"


    His voice is full of incredible!


    Long before he entered the sect, he knew that there was a disagreement between the two outer elders of the Baihua Sect. Just now, he had witnessed everything with his own eyes!


    Therefore, Anyi Xuan was shocked, Hua Zhiqiu was willing to support him in pursuing Liu Feifei!


    "Hehe, soak that girl in your hand to get her out of the name of Huaxieyu, understand?"


    Hua Zhiqiu''s mouth curled up, and a sneer was wiped across her face.


    When An Yixuan heard the words, he suddenly felt in his heart, no wonder the Qiu elders agreed. It turned out that she had this idea!


    At this point, An Yixuan''s face was filled with a charming and confident smile.


    "As you wish, Elder Qiu!"


    Isn''t it just picking up girls? This is his best at Anyi Xuan!


    As early as in Moyu City, the whole city didn''t know how many rich ladies, ladies and gentlemen, were fascinated by him, willing to give everything for him!


    Now, he has even tested out the eight-star talent, which makes him more confident!


    "Huh? All come to test?"


    After the test column was installed, a Nei Zong elder saw that no one was going up, and looked back at everyone in surprise!


    "Elder Butterfly, here comes!"


    Seeing this, Hua Zhiqiu replied slightly flatteringly.


    Immediately, she made a verbal gesture towards Anyixuan and others.


    Anyixuan and the others immediately understood, and quickly walked towards the test pillar!


    Three five-stars, one six-star, and An Yixuan this eight-star!


    The test results were quickly presented in front of everyone. After Hua Zhiqiu saw it, her expression was triumphant. In any case, this time she dug up five outstanding geniuses for the sect. This time, the credit is definitely not small!


    Even if Huaxieyu has two seven-star geniuses in hand? At least the eight-star record has not been broken!

 Chapter 762： bet

    "It''s your turn, Elder Yu!"


    Hua Zhiqiu cast a glance at Hua Xieyu, and said neither overcast nor overwhelmingly.


    "Miss Liu, Mr. Shen, and a little genius, it''s your turn!"


    Hua Xieyu ignored Hua Zhiqiu, and said to the three of Ye Meng.


    Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye nodded and walked slowly towards the test post!


    Ye Meng looked carefree, he didn''t put the test in his heart at all, but kept looking around!


    Of course he was just trying to see if he could steal something.


    Seven stars! Seven stars!


    After the results of Liu Feifei''s and Shen Hongye''s talents appeared, even if they had heard Huaxie''s words before, the elders and suzerain Hua Nishang were still shocked by this result!


    "Sure enough, it is a seven-star talent!"


    "Two consecutive seven-star talents, it''s rare, really rare!"


    "Among the new disciples this year, two Seven Stars and one Eight Stars appeared. Could it be that my Hundred Flower Sect is about to rise completely?"


    "It''s too early to say that the rise is too early. After all, the old man is too old. Although he is a seven-star, his height may not be as high in the future!"


    After the elders were shocked, they started talking!


    Hua Nishang gave a light cough, with a satisfied smile on his face, and looked at the last person present who had not tested his talent!


    "This kid, it''s your turn!"


    "Huh? Is this baby?"


    Ye Meng was staring at a large jade plate placed in the corner of the main hall, swallowing her saliva wildly. He suddenly heard what Hua Nishang said, and he suddenly recovered!


    "Well, that baby will be shot! At that time, I will be shocked to you, but don''t blame this baby, you haven''t said hello in advance!"


    Listening to Ye Meng''s milky milky voice, but the old-fashioned voice!


    Hua Nishang and others laughed out loud!


    This little baby is so cute!


    Even Hua Nishang has already decided, even if this child has poor talent, she is ready to keep Ye Meng in!


    After all, no woman can withstand the lethality of Ye Meng''s cute baby!


    "What a big tone! Still surprised us?"


    An Yixuan, who had already made up his mind to soak in Liu Feifei, was immediately unhappy after hearing what Ye Meng said!


    He, an eight-star genius, didn''t even mention this kind of conference. You, a little kid, are utterly talking in the Great Hall of the Hundred Flowers Sect?


    "Pay attention to your tone, eight-star genius An Yixuan!"


    Ye Meng hadn''t replied yet, Hua Xieyu had already coldly turned to Anyi Xuan!


    Compared to Ye Meng, a ten-star genius, your mere eight-star talent is a shit!


    But everyone present didn''t even know that Ye Meng''s talent test had reached ten stars. When they saw Huaxieyu, they slammed An Yixuan, all secretly frowned!


    When Hua Zhiqiu heard this, he was even more angry!


    "Elder Yu, please pay attention to your words. You are facing the top three eight-star geniuses in the history of the Hundred Flower Sect. Are you qualified to say such things in front of him?"


    "Eight-star genius? It''s so amazing, in the eyes of this baby, it''s just a waste, and so are you elders!"


    Ye Meng didn¡¯t put An Yixuan in his eyes at all. To tell the truth, if it wasn¡¯t for the little sister of Hua Xieyu, she would be pretty good. He didn¡¯t even consider the entire Hundred Flowers Sect as a thing. He would be afraid of Hua Zhiqiu Elder Door?


    When Hua Zhiqiu heard Ye Meng''s words, his anger rose immediately!


    An Yixuan on the side is also inexhaustible!


    "Child, do you dare to despise me? Huh, I am an eight-star genius, even if it is placed in Hehezong, it is also the top existence, what do you compare with me?"


    "Dare you bet with me, if your talent can surpass me, I''ll...I''ll eat this!"

 Chapter 763： Bet a bit two

    "As for, if you lose, I won''t be too embarrassed as a child. Well, when the time comes, you call me Dad, even if things are revealed, how?"


    An Yixuan said with a triumphant expression on his face.


    Everyone around heard the words, all dumb.


    How could An Yixuan take advantage of a child like a local ruffian, is it interesting?


    Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei were even more angry, staring at An Yixuan.


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth and glanced at Anyi Xuan.


    "No, this bet, this baby seems to suffer too much!"


    "How come? You see, I lose and I want to eat that jade plate, but you lose, just call me Dad, do nothing, how can you suffer?"


    Anyi Xuan said with a smile, and the words were full of temptation.


    Ye Meng shook his head after hearing the words, and said milkyly.


    "No, no, if this baby wins, this baby will eat the jade plate, if you win, it''s up to you!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they heard this. This kid is afraid of being stupid, right?


    He won the jade plate? If you lose, what about An Yixuan? Doesn''t this mean that you will suffer if you win or lose?


    Everyone couldn''t figure out why Ye Meng said such words!


    Anyi Xuan couldn''t help being overjoyed, this is the child''s own brain convulsions, but someone is not forcing him!


    "Okay, it''s a deal!"


    The ecstatic An Yixuan immediately agreed!


    Among the people present, only Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei knew what Ye Meng was making!


    "It seems that the little brother is hungry!"


    "This Ye Meng, I really don''t forget to eat it wherever I go, it makes people angry and funny!"


    The two thought to themselves that Ye Meng had already stepped towards the test pillar.


    However, Ye Meng stopped just after taking two steps.


    He turned his head and said suddenly.


    "No, this baby has forgotten something. What if you lose?"


    Anyi Xuan originally thought that Ye Meng had just reacted to the betting problem, but now that he heard it, he immediately understood the child, fearing that his mind hadn''t turned around yet.


    So he said with a smile.


    "If I lose, I will call you Dad!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction after hearing this.


    "Okay, that''s it!"


    The sound fell, Ye Meng continued to move forward, walked to the test pillar, and slowly stretched out a little hand!


    The eyes of everyone around suddenly fell on the test pole!


    They wanted to see what kind of talent this kid would have, so that Hua Xieyu still had a calm expression at this time.


    In Liu Feifei''s eyes, there was a look of expectation, she liked to see Ye Meng''s shocking look.


    As for Shen Hongye, there was already an expression of joy on his old face.


    "Let you underestimate the little brother, wait for a while to be scared! And, what about Ann, just wait to call the little brother father!"


    Shen Hongye became more excited as he thought about it, and almost couldn''t help but dance!


    Fortunately, everyone''s attention is now on the test pole, otherwise Shen Hongye''s performance would be really strange!


    Just under the eyes of everyone, Ye Meng''s little hand was pressed on the test pole!


    Even if the three of Hua Xieyu, Liu Feifei, and Shen Hongye already knew the test results, at this moment, they still couldn''t stop holding their breath and became nervous!


    Rumble!


    Vaguely, a thunderous sound came out!


    The people who were paying full attention to the test pole couldn''t help but be shocked!


    This is so good, why did it suddenly thunder?

 Chapter 764： All dumbfounded

    Just between everyone''s surprise and doubt, the test column burst into a dazzling white light!


    At the next moment, the ten stars on the test pole were all lit up instantly!


    These ten stars, like bright night pearls, reflect the entire hall, pleated and brilliant!


    "what!"


    When everyone saw the ten stars lit up on the test column, they were all stupid!


    Ten-star talent, never appeared in the history of neon light world!


    "Impossible, this kid can''t have a ten-star talent. The test column must be broken, and the test column must be broken!"


    Suddenly, Anyi Xuan yelled frantically!


    He had previously vowed to believe that he had won, but as a result of the facts, he slapped him mercilessly!


    "Ten-star talent, what did I see? It turns out to be a 10-star talent, my God, is it because I''m dazzled?"


    "No, no, no, you have no dazzlingness, it is indeed a ten-star talent! Heaven, earth, are you trying to make our Hundred Flower Sect rise completely?"


    "The ten-star talent that has never been seen in the ages, even if it is placed in the eighth-rank sect, no, the seventh-rank sect, or even the sixth-rank sect, is unique, and now our Hundred Flower Sect has obtained a ten-star genius, Patriarch , Are you blessing us?"


    "This kid must be cultivated vigorously, even if it consumes all the resources of our sect, he must be cultivated! It is incredible. He is only a few years old and has shown ten-star talent. Looking at it this way, his future future. It''s totally limitless!"


    The elders were completely excited, and their faces were full of ecstasy, and their expressions were even more shocked!


    Sect Master Hua Nishang, the whole person stayed there, in his eyes, two lines of tears suddenly fell!


    No one knows how much pressure she bears on the seemingly beautiful Sect Master Hundred Flowers!


    Externally, we must face superior sects and Hezongs, and suppress bullying all the time!


    Internally, the major elders in the sect competed for power, which made her the prestige of the suzerain declining!


    And the key to all this is because Hundred Flowers Sect does not have a true genius!


    Not to mention ten-star or eight-star, the sect masters and elders of this generation have not even reached the six-star talent!


    Therefore, the momentum of the Hundred Flower Sect is gradually declining. If it were not for the beauty of the Hundred Flower Sect, who had been married to the Hehe Sect for the past dynasties, I am afraid that this sect would have been swallowed up by the Quartet!


    Nowadays, a monster-like figure finally appeared in the sect, who has reached the ten-star talent. Why doesn''t this make Hua Nishang happy to the point where she almost loses her temper?


    As for An Yixuan''s crazy roar just now, who cares about him now?


    Will the test column go wrong? It''s impossible!


    After a while, Hua Nishang finally recovered!


    She glanced at Ye Meng eagerly, and immediately, her eyes gradually fell on An Yixuan''s body, her expression turned slightly cold!


    "Anyixuan, you lost the bet!"


    "Impossible, it must be fake, it must be fake! The test column is broken, I request a retest!"


    Anyi Xuan couldn''t accept this fact, and the winning bet was lost. How could he accept this?


    "Enough, An Yixuan, stop making trouble!"


    Others have not yet screamed at Anyi Xuan, Hua Zhiqiu has already sunk her face and drank towards Anyi Xuan.


    "Elder Qiu, what do you mean? It''s obviously that the test column is broken. Why do you take this result seriously?"


    Anyi Xuan looked at Hua Zhiqiu with surprise, as if something incredible had happened.

 Chapter 765： This baby is cashing out the bet

    "The test column can''t be wrong!"


    Hua Nishang frowned and said.


    Earlier, she still valued An Yixuan, the eight-star genius, but who would have thought that his ability to bear it was so weak.


    Even if he can''t bear such a little blow, what if he has an eight-star talent? In the future, it will be at most just a pseudo-strong man with nothing but a manifestation!


    So far, Hua Nishang has completely given up on Anyi Xuan!


    Although the other elders did not speak, they looked at An Yixuan with a hint of dissatisfaction!


    Compared with An Yixuan, who is nearly twenty years old, but with the ability to bear in his heart, he is like a pseudo-genius like a three-year-old baby, Ye Meng, a cute baby, is more like a strong man!


    Looking at what he looks like now, he didn''t pay attention to the ten-star talent at all, but still...


    Wait, what does this cute baby want to do?


    When everyone''s eyes focused on Ye Meng again, they found that Ye Meng no longer knew when, and ran to the corner of the hall!


    "Ye Meng, you..."


    This time it was Liu Feifei speaking. As soon as she saw Ye Meng picking up the big jade plate in the corner, she already knew what Ye Meng had made!


    "Yeah, this baby is to cash out the bet. If you win, you will eat this jade plate!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with joy.


    When Hua Nishang, Hua Xieyu and others saw this, they were shocked and quickly called.


    "Quickly put it down, the bet is cancelled, no counting!"


    None of them expected that Ye Meng, the kid, actually planned to eat this jade plate according to the stakes.


    How can this work? In case this baby pimple-like ten-star genius has problems eating this jade plate, wouldn''t they have nowhere to cry?


    Hua Xie Yu Huo Ran turned her head and shouted towards Anyi Xuan.


    "Anyixuan, don''t confess quickly, the bet is just a joke!"


    Anyi Xuan originally looked dazed, but when he saw Ye Meng lift the jade plate later, his expression was full of joy!


    At this time, after hearing Huaxie''s words, he was immediately unconvinced!


    "Why? This gambling fight has been said before, so why not count?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    After Huaxie''s words heard the words, he was immediately at a loss.


    After hearing this, the elders all around turned and glared at Anyi Xuan!


    This An Yixuan really doesn''t know how to praise him. What kind of thing is he, can he compare with a ten-star genius?


    Grandmaster Hua Nishang is even more unhappy, anger has already risen in his eyes, it seems that it is about to burst out immediately!


    Seeing this, Hua Zhiqiu on the side quickly yelled towards Anyi Xuan.


    "Anyixuan, shut up quickly!"


    After drinking An Yixuan, Hua Zhiqiu squeezed a smile on his face.


    "Sect Master, elders, the gambling just now is nothing more than a trifling matter, I won''t count it!"


    With the cleverness of the flower to know the autumn, how can you fail to see that the Sect Master and the elders are rare for Ye Meng now, how can he let him eat the slightest loss?


    Therefore, Hua Zhiqiu was very witty and said that gambling would not count!


    But unfortunately, she said this a little late.


    Her voice had just been uttered, but Ye Meng had already picked up the jade plate and bit down!


    Click, click!


    The crisp sound of chewing rang out and spread to everyone''s ears!


    Hua Nishang and others were stunned for an instant!


    This cute baby, he actually eats jade plate?


    "Little... Ye Meng, quickly put down the jade plate, if you eat this, how can your body stand it?"


    Hua Nishang suddenly panicked. This jade plate seemed ordinary, but it was also a defensive formation handed down from the previous generations of Baihua Sect Master.


    However, Hua Nishang was not so distressed about the pan, but worried about what Ye Meng might eat!


    After all, even Wuxiu, no one can do it, eat the formation without injury!

 Chapter 766： Upgraded, terrible kid

    The elders hurriedly rushed towards Ye Meng, wanting to **** the formation from Ye Meng!


    But unfortunately, how could Ye Meng do as they wished, he hugged the jade plate, twisted his figure, and floated!


    When a group of elders saw this, they looked at each other and were at a loss!


    "This kid is against the sky, he really deserves to be a ten-star genius!"


    Hua Nishang saw Ye Meng holding a jade plate on the ceiling of the hall, running backwards, she was shocked and delighted!


    It seems that this kid hasn''t even started his cultivation, and he has such a floating ability, which is really incredible!


    Unable to catch all the elders, everyone laughed bitterly!


    This child is even more bearish than a bear!


    "Wow, I''m done!"


    Ye Mengsan swallowed the jade plate in two mouthfuls and jumped down with a swish.


    As soon as he landed, the elders and Hua Nishang immediately gathered around, checking Ye Meng''s body with hands and feet!


    This is a ten-star genius, the baby bumps in their hearts, you can''t make any business trips!


    An Yixuan and the others on the side looked jealous and angry.


    Especially An Yixuan, he almost cried!


    Speaking of it, he was also an eight-star genius, but suddenly the ten-star genius Ye Meng appeared, and he robbed him of the limelight, and it made him no longer take any attention!


    For a moment, An Yixuan''s heart was empty, and the whole person became desperate and depressed!


    "Huh? He ate the formation left by Sect Master Luo, and there was nothing at all, which is really weird!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, you don''t know, I just had a heart hanging in my throat just now, for fear that something happened to this little ancestor!"


    "Perhaps Patriarch bless you, knowing that our Hundred Flower Sect has produced a ten-star genius, I specially kept him safe!"


    "Thank God, little ancestor, little genius, don''t toss a few of us!"


    After all the elders, Ye Meng, checked his whole body and found that he had no problems, he was relieved immediately!


    At this moment, Ye Meng stretched out his hand and wiped his mouth.


    "Hey, there is still a scum!"


    While he was speaking, he opened his small mouth and swallowed the crumbs in his hands in one bite!


    In the next moment, a burst of white light instantly lit up from Ye Meng!


    Immediately, Ye Meng''s realm was upgraded from the first level of the condensed realm to the second level of the condensed realm!


    After Ye Meng swallowed the array, his experience points were almost full. After eating the debris and scum, he gained the last bit of experience points, and immediately allowed him to upgrade successfully!


    But the elders around, Hehua Nishang were dumbfounded!


    What''s the situation? How did you break through the realm inexplicably?


    "Could it be that this kid had eaten the pan, which led to his breakthrough! Oh my god, if that''s the case, it would be terrible!"


    Hua Nishang quickly thought of the key, the more she thought about it, the more shocked she almost jumped!


    "Okay, okay, my baby is fine, don''t surround my baby! I can''t breathe!"


    The elders around, although they are elder-level figures, are actually not very old. A group of Yingying and Yanyan, all of them fragrant, surround Ye Meng, making Ye Meng uncomfortable!


    He still likes to smell the faint fragrance of Liu Feifei!


    When Liu Feifei on the side saw this, she couldn''t help but snorted and almost laughed!


    This Ye Meng is so angry and funny!


    But An Yixuan was jealous and was going crazy, how he thought, it was him who was surrounded by the elders!


    After all, there are no ugly women in the Hundred Flower Sect. Although these elders are not as stunning as Liu Feifei, they are all beautiful women who are one in a thousand and one in a thousand. How can An Yixuan not covet them? Meaning!

 Chapter 767： You should call this babys father

    "My baby ate the jade plate, but half of the bet has not been cashed out!"


    Ye Meng squeezed away the elders, ran to An Yixuan, and the voice of milk started!


    After hearing Ye Meng''s words, An Yixuan, who was being corroded by jealousy, was taken aback.


    "What bet?"


    "Wow, you should call this baby father!"


    When Ye Meng heard this, an expression of dissatisfaction appeared on his small face for an instant, and his little tiger teeth were sharpened!


    After the milky child''s voice sounded, An Yixuan suddenly reacted!


    When he was gambling with Ye Meng before, didn¡¯t he still have this bet, just because he was too jealous, he forgot about it!


    "Ah, hehe, this...this, isn''t gambling fighting a joke? It can''t be true!"


    Anyixuan immediately persuaded him, how could he really do according to the stakes?


    Isn''t it embarrassing to call this six-year-old milk baby his father? If it doesn''t work, it will be hard for him to look up in the future!


    "Yes, yes, it''s a joke, not really!"


    As the elder who unearthed An Yixuan, Hua Zhiqiu immediately started talking!


    The relationship between her and An Yixuan is both prosperous and humiliating. How can anyone watch An Yixuan suffer humiliation!


    Huazhiqiu can help An Yixuan, as a flower thank you for discovering Ye Meng, how can you stand by?


    She glanced at Hua Zhiqiu and Anyi Xuan lightly.


    "Although my Hundred Flower Sect are all female streamers, there has never been an act of speaking out of words in the past generations. Now An Yixuan has just worshipped the entrance, so I have to go back. As soon as this case is opened, my Hundred Flower Sect is the old one. A good atmosphere, I am afraid that it will never be able to maintain it!"


    "Sect Master, elders, still hope to see the lesson!"


    Huaxie''s words, although very plain, but after Hua Zhiqiu listened, his face suddenly changed!


    "This **** is really difficult to deal with, and he put on the big hat of Zongmen Style as soon as he opened his mouth. It seems that An Yixuan can''t hide this time, but it''s just his own humiliation. What is the kid!"


    Hua Zhiqiu quickly calculated it, and made a decision in a moment!


    She is also an extremely powerful woman, so after hearing Huaxie''s words, she knew in her heart that there is nothing to do. She wanted to rely on the previous gambling fight, which was almost impossible to achieve, so she immediately gave up. Some ideas!


    Sure enough, just after Hua Xieyu finished speaking, the lord Hua Nishang and the elders nodded their heads!


    "Sect Master, Xie Yu''s words are not wrong at all. My Hundred Flower Sect always speaks and acts like the same thing. Whenever I say something and splashed water, there has never been anything ruining my promise. Since An Yixuan was previously unwilling to give up gambling, then Naturally, he should cash out his bet and call Ye Meng...Dad!"


    "Yes, both parties agreed on this gambling battle, especially Ye Meng had just eaten the formation and cashed out the bet, now it''s An Yixuan''s turn!"


    "It''s just a daddy. Compared to Xiao Yemeng, you are already taking a big advantage, and you are still lingering there, pushing back and forth, and you are inferior to girls!"


    "That is, although our Hundred Flowers Sect is a female streamer, there is no one, like him, it is really empty of the talent of the eight-star genius!"


    The ridicule of the elders sounded one after another, and the sound continued!


    Not to mention that Ye Meng had reason. Even if Ye Meng didn¡¯t have reason in this gambling fight, with Ye Meng¡¯s ten-star talent, the elders would naturally favor Ye Meng. Therefore, they mocked Anyi Xuan, not at all. No mercy!

 Chapter 768： Little beast, lets wait and see

    Hua Nishang''s sorrowful eyes fell on Anyi Xuan!


    She stared at Anyi Xuan for a moment, and a cold voice sounded!


    "Wish to bet and lose, it is justified! An Yixuan, you still haven''t cashed your bet!"


    An Yixuan heard this, with a huge shame on his face!


    He didn''t expect that now even the Sect Master would start to force him to cash out his bet!


    "Elder Autumn, I..."


    In desperation, he turned his head to look at Hua Zhiqiu and asked for help!


    When Hua Zhiqiu saw it, she rolled her face, Chundang didn''t see it!


    Now this moment, let her get ahead? Wouldn''t it be that the Sect Master and all the elders have a rift for nothing? She wouldn''t do such a foolish thing!


    Seeing that even Hua Zhiqiu didn''t help him anymore, An Yixuan''s handsome face suddenly rose red. This was shame, and it was also angry!


    He secretly squeezed his fists, his sharp nails cut his palms instantly, and his palms were bloodied!


    After taking a deep breath, Anyi Xuan raised her head suddenly, walked to Ye Meng, and opened her mouth!


    "father!"


    When the voice fell, An Yixuan''s heart felt like a knife twist, and it was heartbroken!


    He felt that his face was all lost!


    Calling a six-year-old baby his father, it makes him so angry!


    No one made a sound around, only Ye Meng grinned!


    "This baby doesn''t want a son like you, just a waste!"


    After saying this, Ye Meng ignored An Yixuan, turned and rushed towards Liu Feifei!


    "Miss!"


    In the voice of milk and milk, Ye Meng threw herself into Liu Feifei''s arms!


    Anyi Xuan gritted his teeth, but when he saw that Liu Feifei intimately picked Ye Meng up, the jealousy in his heart burned wildly!


    "Little beast, don''t let me catch anything, otherwise, I will definitely put you to death!"


    "Also, this Miss Liu is not your little sister, haha, after I chase her, I will definitely abuse her in the presence of your little beast!"


    Anyi Xuan was completely dazzled by hatred at this time, thinking about how to avenge Ye Meng!


    However, this also has something to do with An Yixuan''s gangster origin. He was a gangster who ate soft rice in Moyu City before he was middle schooled by Hua Zhiqiu.


    "Okay, that''s it!"


    "Next, the sect announced that Ye Meng, Liu Feifei, Shen Hongye, Anyixuan, and Li Qiufeng entered the inner sect as core disciples, and the rest of the geniuses were inner disciples!"


    After Hua Nishang looked around the crowd, she announced in a deep voice!


    When everyone heard this, they suddenly promised!


    Only Ye Meng, the bear child, still looks carefree, wriggling in Liu Feifei''s arms!


    When Hua Nishang saw this, she was not angry, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth!


    For ten-star geniuses, of course, we have to treat them specially. What''s more, Ye Meng is a cute baby in her own right, she is very pleased!


    "Then everyone is gone, remember, no one is allowed to spread the gambling and fighting incidents that happened today, otherwise, you are not welcome to blame this sect!"


    Before waving everyone back, Hua Nishang did not forget to warn everyone.


    She is also considering An Yixuan''s reputation!


    Upon seeing this, An Yixuan eliminated a lot of the hatred in his heart for the flower neon clothes!


    However, he couldn''t let Ye Meng go!


    Before leaving, Anyixuan took a deep look at Ye Meng!


    "Little beast, let''s take a look, the rest of the day will grow, I don''t believe that I can''t beat you as a kid!"

 Chapter 769： Ten Principal Disciples of Uchimune

    Hua Xieyu took Ye Meng and the three to arrange a residence.


    As Ye Meng''s ten-star genius, he was naturally arranged in the core place of Nei Zong-Baihua Garden!


    Fortunately, Ye Meng is just a six-year-old milk doll. Otherwise, even if he has a high talent, in order to avoid the suspicion of men and women, I am afraid that the suzerain Hua Nishang will not make Ye Meng arrange in Baihuayuan.


    Hua Xieyu also knew at this time that Ye Meng and Liu Feifei had a sibling relationship, so Liu Feifei was also arranged into Baihuayuan.


    However, Shen Hongye is not so lucky. After all, he is an adult man. Although he is a bit older, according to the rules of the Hundred Flower Sect, he cannot be admitted to the Nei Sect, so he can only be arranged in another courtyard. !


    After making arrangements for Shen Hongye first, Hua Xieyu took Ye Meng and Liu Feifei straight to Baihuayuan!


    Along the way, countless disciples looked at the combination of Ye Meng and Liu Feifei!


    Liu Feifei is a peerless beauty, her temperament is like a fairy descending to the earth, she does not eat the fireworks in the world, looking at the entire Hundred Flowers Sect, no one can overwhelm her in appearance and temperament!


    As for Ye Meng, he is more popular than Liu Feifei!


    After all, there are almost all female Wu Xiu in the Baihua Sect. No matter how beautiful Liu Feifei is, they will not take it too seriously, but Ye Meng, this cute baby, is different. His fleshy little face really can¡¯t wait for many Female disciple, leaped forward and pinched him.


    "Who is this kid, he is so cute, I really want to hold him in my arms and love him!"


    "Hehe, I want to pinch him hard, you see, his small face is puffy, he looks like a porcelain doll, oh, I can''t stand it anymore, I''m almost cute!"


    "Is he a new junior? It seems that we will be blessed in the future. With such a cute baby junior, amusing him every day, and practicing qigong will be more exciting!"


    "Shhh, keep it quiet, don''t let the elders hear you! You know what nonsense, brother, he is our little brother, I heard that when you get started, he is the core disciple of the sect."


    "What! Such an exaggeration, how old he is, he can become a core disciple, unimaginable, unimaginable!"


    The disciples talked a lot, and in the end, almost everyone knew that there was a cute-looking child who had just entered the sect and became the core disciple!


    ...


    Baihuazong, Neizong Wangyue Pavilion.


    Ten disciples of Nei Zong gathered together.


    Inside the Wangyue Pavilion, there was silence, and the atmosphere was slightly solemn.


    After a while, a handsome young man broke the silence.


    "Senior brothers and sisters, I don''t know what you think about this new junior junior brother?"


    The speaker is the top ten disciples of Nei Sect, and Xue Ziqian, the chief disciple of Hundred Flower Sect.


    "In the past year or two, the disciples recruited by the sect have become more and more watery. What shall we do to fight against Ming Dianzong, Wuyazong, and Tao Xinzong?


    A resolute young man sitting at the top left, frowned and replied.


    He is Huang Xiaoming, the second brother of Nei Zong of the Hundred Flowers Sect, and he has reached the eighth level in his cultivation, second only to his brother Xue Ziqian.


    These top ten disciples all worshipped into the sect three years ago, and they were all talented geniuses, almost everyone reached the level of six to seven stars.


    After hearing Huang Xiaoming''s words, the others also showed a trace of dissatisfaction on their faces.


    Among the four major sects of the front-line forces in the neon light world, the Hundred Flower Sect ranks at the bottom. In the past two years, Xue Ziqian and others have almost been unable to fight against the Ming Dianzong and other sects. Therefore, the top ten disciples are eager to see, the Sect Can recruit stronger geniuses.


    However, this time, they were disappointed again!


    How capable is a little kid, can this class of people actually worship the inner sect?

 Chapter 770： Mochizuki Report

    "Big brother, wait for the kid to come over, give him a prestige first!"


    Si Liangcai, who was ranked tenth, said with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    As soon as he said this, the others who had been silent all nodded gently!


    Obviously, everyone agrees with this proposal!


    However, this is not because everyone specifically suppressed the new disciple. It was a six-year-old baby who could become the core disciple of the Nei Sect. This made Si Liangcai and the others very uncomfortable!


    When I thought, they were going to be brothers with a kid, and these people felt their scalp numb.


    "If that''s the case, it''s a deal. When the kid comes over, everyone will show their hands. It''s better to let the kid get out of trouble!"


    Big brother Xue Ziqian nodded and said softly!


    "Yes, my Hundred Flower Sect has always been united. This action is not to suppress the younger brother, but for his benefit. After all, he is so young, how can he take on the important responsibility of the inner sect, so he still goes back to the outer sect to practice for a few years talk later!"


    Shiyan, the third-ranked female disciple, said with a look of course.


    Hearing this, everyone nodded again and again and deeply agreed!


    "However, this time the sect was slightly lacking in the arrangement of the child, but other people arranged to enter the inner sect. It was not a big problem! I heard that this time, among the new disciples, there is also an eight-star genius!"


    Xue Ziqian said again after treating everyone calmly.


    Upon hearing the eight-star genius, the expressions of everyone suddenly became serious!


    They are not jealous of the appearance of the eight-star genius, but rather value it. After all, the other three sects have eight-star geniuses. As a leader, they are even worse than the Hundred Flower Sect. The big brother Xue Ziqian is only a seven-star talent. That''s it!


    "Well, if there is more, I don''t need to say any more. If you count the time, it is almost time for the new disciples to report on Wangyue Pavilion!"


    After calculating the time, Xue Ziqian reduced the expression on his face and said in a deep voice.


    Everyone nodded slightly and sat down solemnly!


    After a while, there was a sound of footsteps.


    "Yixuan, Qiufeng, this is Wangyue Pavilion, the place where your core disciples will practice on weekdays!"


    The voice of Hua Zhiqiu spread into the Wangyue Pavilion, causing Xue Ziqian and others inside to suddenly feel refreshed and secretly coming!


    Soon, the figure of Hua Zhiqiu appeared first in the eyes of Xue Ziqian and others.


    Xue Ziqian and others are familiar with this elder.


    "Elder Autumn!"


    Although Xue Ziqian and others were the core disciples of the Nei Zong, they did not dare to neglect Hua Zhiqiu, and stood up and gave her a fist.


    "You guys are too polite!" Upon seeing this, Hua Zhiqiu hurriedly responded.


    Later, she began to introduce An Yixuan and Li Qiufeng.


    "This is An Yixuan, with an eight-star talent, and this is Li Qiufeng, with a six-star talent. From now on, both of them, I would like to ask you a lot!"


    Anyi Xuan and Li Qiufeng, how can they be regarded as the people who know the autumn flowers, so Hua Zhiqiu will naturally not forget, and have a relationship with Xue Ziqian and others.


    "Yixuan has seen all senior brothers and sisters!"


    An Yixuan is also worthy of being a human spirit, and hastily bowed to Xue Ziqian and others, respectfully and respectfully, his attitude is extremely humble.


    Li Qiufeng took a slower shot. After seeing An Yixuan''s movements, he reacted and quickly bowed to everyone.


    This small difference caused Xue Ziqian and others to feel different in their hearts.


    "Hahaha, Junior Brother An is polite. You are an eight-star genius. You will be the first master brother of the Wangyue Pavilion in the future. I will only be ahead of you depending on how old you are."


    Xue Ziqian stood up with a smile, and looked close to An Yixuan.

 Chapter 771： What are they?

    While everyone was talking to themselves, another footstep came in.


    After Hua Zhiqiu heard this, an uncomfortable expression appeared on her face.


    An Yixuan''s face was even more ugly. He gritted his teeth when he thought of calling Ye Meng''s father in public yesterday.


    "What happened to Junior Brother An?"


    When Xue Ziqian on the side saw it, he couldn''t help asking curiously.


    An Yixuan shook his head slightly embarrassed after hearing the words.


    "Big brother, I...I''m fine!"


    "Yeah, this house is pretty, sister, don''t you think it?"


    As soon as Xue Ziqian wanted to speak, he heard a childish voice of milk and milk, which entered Wangyue Pavilion. He immediately closed his mouth and stopped speaking.


    The expressions of the others became serious again.


    The child in the legend is here, wait for him to come in, give him a good start!


    Everyone secretly made up their minds to pity their core disciples. Until now, they still don''t know that Ye Meng is a terrifying 10-star genius!


    However, this is also because the lord Hua Nishang is afraid that other sects will come to suppress the ten-star genius appearing in the Hundred Flowers Sect, and deliberately choose to hide it.


    Huaxieyu first stepped into the gate of Wangyue Pavilion, followed by Ye Meng, Liu Feifei, and Shen Hongye, who also appeared in front of everyone.


    Upon seeing this, Xue Ziqian and others frowned.


    Compared to An Yixuan and Li Qiufeng, among the three people brought by the elder Yu, except for Liu Feifei, what kind of ghosts are the other two?


    The little one is like this, but the old one is old again, the age of the grandfather of everyone!


    "What the **** is Zongmen doing? What kind of cats and dogs, all go to Wangyue Pavilion, when we Wangyue Pavilion is a garbage collection station?"


    Among the top ten disciples, Si Liangcai, who ranked last, said with a cold face and said to himself.


    His voice sounded, and he was about to introduce Ye Meng''s three Huaxie words, his expression instantly solidified, and the smile on his face faded instantly!


    Hua Zhiqiu and An Yixuan on the side were delighted.


    "Wangyue Pavilion comes from the Cheng Family in recent years, and even the suzerain and the elders are not very good at intervening. Now Xue Ziqian and others seem to obviously not wait to see Ye Meng and them. This is a good thing for me! Hum, Hua Xie, I want to see, even if you discover a ten-star genius, if he can''t get a foothold in Wangyue Pavilion, nothing is worth it!"


    "Hahaha, big brothers and others, obviously look down on this dead child, you dead child hurry up and let the big brothers and them have worse senses!"


    Hua Zhiqiu and An Yixuan thought of gloating in their hearts.


    "Yeah, how do you talk, believe it or not this baby beat you up?"


    After Ye Meng heard it, her little face pulled down!


    He gritted his teeth and glared at Si Liang.


    Everyone was originally going to give Ye Meng a predicament. After hearing Ye Meng''s words, they immediately used the topic!


    "Hehe, this little brother has a big tone. Although our Si Liangcai is not a top genius, he is not comparable to a new disciple of you!"


    As Si Liangcai spoke, he slowly stood up and walked to Ye Meng.


    "Little Junior Brother, the ugly words are at the forefront. All the elites and cores of the sect can enter the Moonlight Pavilion. Although the lord has arranged you into the Moonlight Pavilion, if you really want to gain a foothold here, you need to ask us!"


    As Si Liangcai''s voice fell, there were shouts of applause all around.


    Huaxieyu saw this, and her expression became gloomy!


    The core disciple of Wangyue Pavilion is now getting more and more excessive, and even the suzerain''s order is not taken seriously!

 Chapter 772： play off

    "If you want to base yourself in Wangyue Pavilion, please use your strength to impress us, Junior Brother!"


    Si Liangcai said slowly, but there was a look of disdain in his eyes.


    Obviously, he didn''t think that the kid in front of him who had only the strength of the Condensed Realm could become the core disciple of Wangyue Pavilion.


    "Oh, Master Nephew, Ye Meng is just a kid. Although he is outstanding, his strength is not high after all. If you do this, it will be very difficult for the Sect Master!"


    Hua Zhiqiu on the side heard the words, and persuaded them hypocritically.


    But it was okay for her not to say this. When she said it, Si Liangcai and others became even more dissatisfied!


    You know, Si Liangcai and the others are not selfish. They are all for the good of the sect, but Elder Qiu uses the name of the sect master to suppress them. What does it mean?


    "Elder Qiu, don¡¯t say much! This is the Wangyue Pavilion. The rules have always been determined by our core disciples. Even if the sect master is not allowed to interfere, I will put my words here. Today¡¯s little junior, if we can¡¯t move us, just Don''t even think about entering Wangyue Pavilion!"


    Si Liangcai immediately showed an unpleasant look on his face, and he shouted in a deep voice.


    When the other ten major disciples in the surroundings heard this, they immediately agreed.


    This is the end of the matter, even if the master comes, it is useless!


    If Ye Meng cannot be recognized by the top ten disciples today, there will be no way to enter Wangyue Pavilion!


    When Hua Zhiqiu saw this, there was a hint of triumph in her eyes. She was just a little provocative, and the effect was unexpectedly good!


    "Little brother, you are also a disciple of the sect. I didn¡¯t mean to suppress you. It¡¯s just that the elder brother thinks that you need to be in the outer sect for a while! Therefore, I will stand here today. Si Liangcai completely approved you, can you do it?"


    When Si Liangcai spoke, he stood proudly and glanced at Ye Meng lightly.


    As soon as this statement came out, no one said anything.


    Although this Si Liangcai spoke a little awkwardly before, he was really like what he said. He himself did not have any hostility to Ye Meng. He just couldn''t see the Zongmen''s random arrangements!


    Hua Xieyu''s expression also became hesitant, and she didn''t expect things to become like this.


    "It must be the ghost of Hua Zhiqiu that bitch!"


    With his thoughts flashing, Hua Xieyu gave Hua Zhiqiu a fierce look and hated her in her heart.


    "Ye Meng, you..."


    Hua Xieyu just opened her mouth to ask, she saw Ye Meng had raised her little hand.


    "This baby is here!"


    The milky voice sounded, Ye Meng already waved his little hand and blasted towards Si Liangcai with a punch.


    Si Liangcai looked blankly at the small fist that struck him, and sighed secretly in his heart.


    "The fist is soft, and there is no momentum. Can this type of fist be used?"


    For a while, Si Liangcai was even more dissatisfied with the move of children like Zongmeng Ye Meng to arrange to enter Wangyue Pavilion!


    The same is true for the other top ten disciples, they all shook their heads.


    "This fist won''t even be able to break through the body-protecting Qi of Junior Brother Si, which is really disappointing!"


    "I thought the master''s arrangement would be somewhat intentional, but now it seems that we are thinking too much!"


    "Is this child a relative of the master? The master of a sect is using power for personal gain like this. No wonder my Hundred Flowers Sect will decline!"


    "Well, this farce is enough. This kid is not qualified to become a core disciple. Elder Yu, let him go back. Go back wherever he comes from!"


    If everyone had previously regarded Ye Meng as a little junior, then with his soft punch, everyone would never look down on Ye Meng anymore!

 Chapter 773： Defeated Si Liangcai with one punch

    Si Liang did not hide or flash, calmly watching the attacking fist.


    With a snap of his finger, Ye Meng''s fist had already hit Si Liangcai!


    "It''s not worthy to dust me..."


    Si Liang sneered and shook his head!


    But as soon as his laughter sounded, the expression on his face instantly solidified!


    In the next moment, he suddenly felt a strong vigor, rushing to him violently!


    The body-protecting qi spreading on his body surface collapsed when touched!


    "what?"


    With such a soft punch, Si Liang actually defeated his body guard?


    boom!


    The fist penetrated the body guard''s qi, and completely hit Si Liangcai''s body!


    The violent vigor, with unmatched aura, immediately spread towards Si Liangcai''s whole body!


    "not good!"


    Si Liangcai''s face turned pale for an instant, and he only felt like his whole body was in a violent wave, which made him take a step backward involuntarily.


    Withdrawing in one step, but the attacking force still did not dissipate. Instead, it was more violent than before. It was like a roaring sea, one wave after another!


    "puff!"


    When the two punches were superimposed, Si Liang felt like he had been slammed by a sledgehammer. His whole body trembled violently, and he took a few steps back, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth!


    "What! How is this possible?"


    Xue Ziqian and the others on the side suddenly widened his eyes, looking at the scene in front of him incredibly.


    Si Liangcai, who has the Seventh Level of Transcendence Realm, was actually beaten by Ye Meng with a soft punch, vomiting blood, and back again?


    But Ye Meng''s boxing power is so simple!


    When the third wave of fist strength violently attacked Si Liangcai''s whole body with a force of destruction, Si Liangcai only felt the whole body''s muscles and internal organs, as if all were shattered!


    Immediately, his body flew out involuntarily!


    boom!


    Si Liangcai''s body drew a wonderful arc in the air, and then fell down fiercely!


    "I didn''t stop it?"


    The last thought flashed in Si Liangcai''s mind, and then he passed out completely in a coma!


    The audience suddenly became silent!


    Xue Ziqian and others were all stunned. They couldn''t believe the facts they saw before them!


    Hua Zhiqiu and An Yixuan both stared with big eyes and stared at them, looking dumbfounded.


    Although they knew that Ye Meng''s talent had reached ten stars, they never knew that this little kid had such a terrifying strength!


    Defeated Si Liangcai with one punch!


    Even Xue Ziqian, the elder brother among the top ten disciples, might not be able to do it!


    Ye Meng smiled and retracted his fists and clapped his hands.


    "He is so weak, this baby didn''t dare to exert any effort!"


    When the voice fell, everyone stood on the spot, staring at Ye Meng dumbfounded!


    So weak? God is so weak, don''t you know that Si Liang is the ten strongest core disciple of the Hundred Flowers Sect?


    If even he is considered weak, what are the other disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect?


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    A burst of very light applause broke the silence!


    Xue Ziqian, a big brother, stood up!


    "Second Junior Brother, see how old ten is!"


    He first ordered Huang Xiaoming.


    Soon, Xue Ziqian''s gaze fell on Ye Meng!


    "I defeated the old ten in one punch. That''s good, it seems that I just underestimated the younger brother!"


    By now, Xue Ziqian had to admit that Ye Meng could gain a foothold in Wangyue Pavilion with this punch!


    However, the complete defeat of Si Liangcai made Xue Ziqian''s face a bit unbearable!


    If you don''t give Ye Meng an insight into the methods of seeing them, wouldn''t he be underestimated by this little junior in the future?

 Chapter 774： Big Brother Xue Ziqian

    "Yeah, come back? Are you endless?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng collapsed and said with a drooping face.


    Of course he can feel that whether it is Xue Ziqian or Si Liangcai just now, there is actually no hostility towards him.


    It''s just that these people seem to look down on him and think he is not qualified to enter Wangyue Pavilion.


    Therefore, Ye Meng didn''t really use all his strength with the punch just now!


    It''s a pity that Ye Meng didn''t expect Si Liang to be so weak. With a punch, he not only vomited blood, but also passed out into a coma!


    This made Ye Meng feel a little embarrassed!


    "Little Junior Brother, it''s just a discussion, it''s okay!"


    Xue Ziqian smiled slightly and said calmly.


    He had already made up his mind to let Ye Meng see the methods used by their Ten Great Disciples of Mochizuki, how could it be so easy to stop!


    After all, Si Liangcai''s instant defeat just now left their top ten disciples shameless!


    Think about how proud they were at the beginning, thinking that Ye Meng was not qualified to stand in Wangyue Pavilion, but the reality was that Si Liang was stunned by Ye Meng''s punch!


    The contrast between before and after made Xue Ziqian totally unacceptable!


    Before Ye Meng could refuse, Xue Ziqian stepped forward!


    He slowly raised his palm, and his entire popularity suddenly changed!


    If the original Xue Ziqian looks elegant and indifferent, but at this time, he is like a tiger descending from the mountain, his whole person is full of majesty and fierce aura!


    "Okay, if there is a big brother, it must be foolproof!"


    "The strength of this kid is really beyond my imagination. It''s possible for him to become the top ten disciple, but he shouldn''t be so miserable when he abuses the old ten! Now there is a big brother who is taking action. His arrogance!"


    "Big brother has always been the strongest among us, but since he lost to Ming Dianzong''s Xing Tianjue last year, he has never shot again! After a year, Big Brother does not know how far he has reached. !"


    "Looking at the master''s hand, he is going to use it, the tiger bites the three masters! He can look down on the younger brother, and even uses the mastery!"


    The ten major disciples thought about each other, with different expressions, but their eyes stared at Xue Ziqian and Ye Meng unblinkingly.


    Hua Zhiqiu and Anyixuan on the side recovered from their previous shock, and their faces again showed a secretive look.


    This time, Xue Ziqian was the one who did it. The two of them didn''t believe that Ye Meng could still get the benefits!


    "Xue Ziqian, Xue Ziqian, take out your strength as the first person in the Hundred Flowers Sect, and teach me a severe lesson to that little beast!"


    An Yixuan roared in his heart!


    He had heard of Xue Ziqian''s name before he joined the Hundred Flowers Sect!


    Although Xue Ziqian is among the four major sects, he is not the strongest one!


    But looking at the Hundred Flowers Sect, no one can compare him, he can be regarded as one of the top geniuses in the neon light world!


    If Hua Zhiqiu and An Yixuan were full of gloat, Hua Xieyu''s mood instantly became tense!


    Even if Huaxieyu already knows that Ye Meng is not only talented, but also strong, and Xue Ziqian is not malicious, just discussing with Ye Meng, but the heart of Huaxieyu still can''t stop violently. Beating.


    After all, Ye Meng is only six years old. No matter how enchanting he is, he is definitely not as good as Xue Ziqian, a top genius who has been cultivating for more than ten years!


    "Nephew Xue, the order ends!"


    Seeing that there is no way to stop this competition, Hua Xieyu can only remind him, let Xue Ziqian don''t forget that this is just a competition!

 Chapter 775： You are not a tiger claw, you are a cat claw

    "Elder Yu, don''t worry, I''m just discussing it with Junior Brother!"


    While talking, Xue Ziqian moved!


    He took a step forward!


    With his pace, Xue Ziqian''s entire popularity became more and more fierce.


    Roar!


    Everyone seemed to hear a tiger''s roar in a vague manner, and then look at Xue Ziqian, as if he was completely transformed into a tiger who chose to eat, shuddering!


    In particular, this tiger is fully ready to go and is about to eat people!


    Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye were shocked at each other.


    They didn''t expect that Xue Ziqian was so powerful, just taking one step would make people feel the domineering king of the jungle.


    "Little Junior Brother, pick me up."


    Xue Ziqian''s voice sounded, and immediately, his palms slowly shot out.


    Roar!


    If everyone just faintly felt the roar of the tiger before, then this time, they heard the tiger''s roar clearly!


    Immediately afterwards, Xue Ziqian''s figure moved, and suddenly, his palms were already patted towards Ye Meng.


    Tiger bites three masters!


    One of Xue Ziqian''s unique skills, looking at the entire neon light world, is also a top martial skill!


    As soon as the tiger''s three masters came out, everyone only felt a flower in front of them, and immediately, a tiger with an unrivaled momentum, instantly rushed towards their faces, as if they were about to pounce on them all.


    Everyone was shocked, An Yixuan sat down on the ground in shock.


    The dignified eight-star genius was actually paralyzed by the palm of Xue Ziqian. If this is said, there is no one!


    Upon seeing this, the top ten disciples frowned.


    Fortunately, they had been very optimistic about An Yixuan before and introduced him as a genius of the same level, but now it seems that this person''s courage seems to be too small.


    Look at Ye Meng, who has a nonchalant face, between the two sides, the judgment is made!


    "Hey, my baby is better off, otherwise you will knock him unconscious again, that''s really embarrassing!"


    Seeing the tiger bite attack, Ye Meng not only was not afraid, but muttered to herself.


    Everyone was dumbfounded after hearing it.


    This little junior is too confident, right?


    Does he think Big Brother is the same as Si Liangcai? No, compared to the old ten Si Liangcai, the big brother is at least ten times stronger.


    After Xue Ziqian heard this, a trace of anger appeared on his face.


    "I, Xue Ziqian, look at the entire neon light world. They are all famous geniuses. Will be knocked out? Haha, I am afraid such a person has not yet been born!"


    When his thoughts flashed, Xue Ziqian''s palms had fallen on Ye Meng.


    "Although I won''t hurt you, you, the little junior, are really defiant. It''s okay to make you suffer!"


    After hitting Ye Meng with both palms, Xue Ziqian wiped a smile on his face.


    "Hey, can you fight well, how does this baby think, you are not a tiger claw, but a cat claw?"


    Ye Meng''s milky voice came out, and the smile on Xue Ziqian''s face instantly solidified!


    His eyes widened suddenly, and he looked at Ye Meng incredulously!


    "What''s the matter? Why does my three masters of the tiger bite, have no effect on the junior brother?"


    Xue Ziqian can''t believe this fact at all. You must know that his three masters of the tiger bite, in the past, have never been unprofitable, even the strongest people in the neon light world, dare not wait to ignore it, but now His three masters of the tiger''s bite didn''t have any effect on Ye Meng!


    The others were completely dumbfounded, looking at Ye Meng and Xue Ziqian dumbly.


    What is this special situation? One of the strongest stunts of the big brother, why can''t it be a child?

 Chapter 776： Junior brother, come with me

    Xue Ziqian withdrew his palm, his face was surprised.


    He couldn''t figure out how, his own tiger bite three masters, actually did not even hurt Ye Meng''s hair, which is totally incredible.


    However, now, Xue Ziqian finally knows that the little junior in front of him is absolutely extraordinary!


    After all, Ye Meng was able to defeat Si Liangcai with a single move, and unscathed to take over his three masterpieces, such a person, even among their top ten disciples, could rank in the top three. !


    A smile appeared on Xue Ziqian''s face while his thoughts flashed.


    "Little Junior Brother is very capable, admire, admire!"


    The rest of the disciples, seeing that the big brother said so, how could he not understand that he had completely approved Ye Meng.


    After seeing the Huaxieyu on the side, he was finally relieved.


    This group of Wangyue Pavilion''s top ten disciples are not that easy to talk, but now, judging from their appearance, they seem to have accepted Ye Meng!


    Hua Zhiqiu and An Yixuan looked at Xue Ziqian and other top ten disciples as they walked towards the cabinet surrounded by Ye Meng, and their hearts were immediately full of dismay.


    "Until now, the top ten disciples still don''t know that Ye Meng has a ten-star talent. If they know about it, then in Wangyue Pavilion, where are the positions of An Yixuan and Li Qiufeng? No, I have to find a way... ¡­"


    Hua Zhiqiu looked at the figure of the top ten disciples and Ye Meng, and thought to himself.


    A report turmoil, so it subsided!


    In the end, Xue Ziqian and others finally learned about Ye Meng''s talent, a ten-star talent that has never been seen before!


    Xue Ziqian and others were finally completely convinced!


    However, the ten-star talent is a bit appalling after all, so the Hundred Flower Sect claimed to the outside that it had recruited a nine-star talent.


    Although the nine-star genius is still a terrifying existence, it has appeared somewhat in the neon light world.


    For example, the contemporary young master of Hehezong has a nine-star talent!


    Therefore, the Baihua Sect was not worried, they received a nine-star genius, they were suppressed by He Hezong!


    ...


    With the passage of time, Wangyue Pavilion''s top ten disciples also liked Ye Meng more and more!


    On the contrary, An Yixuan, an eight-star genius whom they had been quite optimistic about, was gradually alienated by them!


    This also made An Yixuan almost reduced to a marginal person in Wangyue Pavilion, even worse than Li Qiufeng.


    On this day, Ye Meng was dragging his chin, in a daze in Wangyue Pavilion.


    Others need to cultivate, but he doesn''t need it at all, so even if he worships the Hundred Flower Sect, he has nothing to do all day long.


    "Little Junior Brother!"


    When Ye Meng was in a daze, a beautiful female voice came in!


    Immediately, the figure appeared in front of Ye Meng.


    This is Shiyan who ranks third among the top ten disciples.


    Among the top ten disciples, her relationship with Ye Meng was the closest.


    "Little Junior Brother, come with Senior Sister!"


    Shiyan walked to Ye Meng, pulled him up and walked out.


    "Sister Shiyan, where are you taking this baby?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng showed a surprised look on her small face.


    On weekdays, this time was the time for the disciples to practice, but today, Shi Yan suddenly appeared, which made Ye Meng quite curious.


    "You will know when you arrive!"


    Shiyan sold it off and said mysteriously.


    While they were talking, the two had already left Wangyue Pavilion, heading towards the back mountain of Hundred Flower Sect.


    "Isn''t this Houshan? Why did Sister Shiyan bring this baby here?"


    After Ye Meng saw it, he became more puzzled.

 Chapter 777： Wanguoyuan

    "Yeah, Sister Shiyan, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Shiyan and bringing herself to the back mountain, Ye Meng blinked her big eyes and asked curiously.


    "Shh! Be quiet!"


    Shi Yan raised her hand and sighed softly at Ye Meng, looking mysterious and mysterious.


    Not to mention Shiyan ranked third among the top ten disciples, but in fact she is only a sixteen-year-old girl, and she is still very playful.


    "Little Junior Brother, this back mountain has good things. Our Hundred Flowers Sect, the most important place is this back mountain!"


    "In the back mountain, there is a Wanguo Garden. Every year when the flowers bloom in spring, the Wanguo Garden is full of various flowers. It''s beautiful!"


    "However, this is not the key. The key is that it is now May, and these fruits are already ripe, hehe!"


    Shi Yan spoke very fast and started talking like a gun.


    However, her voice was extremely small, as if she was afraid of shocking someone.


    After Ye Meng finished listening, she blinked her small mouth unconsciously!


    Said by Shiyan, Ye Meng''s food-eating attributes suddenly broke out!


    Shiyan, who was on the side, was the same. When she spoke, she was obviously thinking of the fruits in the Wanguoyuan, and she almost drooled down!


    The two foodies just sneaked out of Wanguoyuan in a sneaky manner.


    As the most important place of the Hundred Flower Sect, Wanguoyuan is naturally guarded to the extreme.


    You know, the fruits planted in Wanguo Garden are not ordinary fruits, they are all natural treasures that can increase the cultivation of warriors, they are extremely rare!


    Moreover, the Wanguoyuan of the Hundred Flower Sect is well-known in the entire neon light world. This is why the Hundred Flower Sect can stand upright in the neon light world by relying on a group of female generations.


    Outside the gate of Wanguoyuan, guarded four Hundred Flower Sect disciples!


    In addition to these four Hundred Flower Sect disciples, there are also two groups of disciples holding swords, constantly patrolling the whole process.


    Don''t underestimate these Hundred Flower Sect disciples. Although they are not the core disciples of the Nei Sect, they are also the first few geniuses who have retreated from the position of the elite disciple of the Nei Sect.


    These disciples are not under the jurisdiction of the inner sect, nor are they under the control of Wangyue Pavilion. They directly obey the suzerain, and they will not give any face!


    Therefore, even if Shi Yan is the third-ranked core disciple of Wangyue Pavilion, she still can only quietly take advantage of those people not paying attention to sneak into the Wanguoyuan to steal a few fruits to try.


    But even so, Shiyan never dared to pick more, she only picked a few at a time, and the ripe fruits were about to fall off.


    "Little Junior Brother, be patient. After a while, there will be disciples who will come to change shifts. Then we will sneak in!"


    Shiyan saw Ye Meng and kept twisting her body, as if she couldn''t help but whispered.


    "Yeah, Sister Shiyan, it will take a while before she sneaks in, too much trouble!"


    Ye Meng''s face collapsed upon hearing this.


    "Puff! Little devil, so impatient!"


    Shiyan chuckled when she saw this, and squeezed Ye Meng''s little fleshy face.


    "My baby can''t wait, Sister Shiyan, look at my baby!"


    Ye Meng patted Shiyan''s jade hand away, and said milky voice.


    While talking, he pulled Shiyan up, and then swished into the sky!


    "what?"


    Shiyan was startled, when she reacted, she was already flying high in the sky.


    "You, you, younger brother, how did you do it?"


    Shiyan was dumbfounded, she never expected that Ye Meng still had this hand, and could fly in the air!

 Chapter 778： Dragon head peach

    Martial artist, after breaking into the Guiyuan realm, he will enter a whole new world!


    This kind of person is called Wu Xiu among the ten thousand realms!


    However, those who have just entered the Mortal Realm martial arts can''t fly in the air. At most, they can only fly a distance at low altitude.


    But now, Ye Meng, this little kid, has not even reached the Transcendence Realm, but can already fly high in the sky!


    Moreover, judging from his easy-going appearance, he is more comfortable than a martial artist in the fetal breath level!


    So Shiyan was completely stunned!


    "Oh, sister Shiyan, don''t be surprised, this baby knows a lot!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips in disapproval.


    Isn''t it just a fly? Seeing Shiyan''s sister making a fuss, I really don''t know!


    The arrogant Ye Meng, pulling Shiyan, slowly flew towards the sky over Wanguoyuan!


    In a few clicks, the two of them had already appeared in the sky above Wanguoyuan. Whether it was the gatekeeper or the patrol disciples, none of them found Ye Meng above their heads!


    But also, who is okay, who would look up at the sky hundreds of meters away?


    I am afraid those disciples would never have expected that someone would bypass their guards from the air!


    Whoosh!


    After the slight sound of breaking through the air, Ye Meng and Shiyan instantly landed from the sky and landed in Wanguo Garden!


    When her feet were on the ground, Shiyan was still in a dream!


    In the past, she had to spend a lot of effort to steal three or two fruits, at least toss before and after, for several hours!


    But this time, she actually entered Wanguoyuan so easily!


    While Shiyan was still stunned, Ye Meng was already cheering!


    "Yeah, so many fruits, enough for this baby!"


    Wanguoyuan occupies a large area, and it is densely packed with at least tens of thousands of fruit trees planted!


    Now, it is the end of spring and the beginning of summer, when many fruits are ripe, and the fragrance of fruits in Wanguo Garden has already overflowed, and it is tangy!


    "Wow, what is this!"


    Ye Meng''s eyes moved around, and she instantly landed on a fruit tree!


    This fruit tree looks like a peach tree, but the fruit it produces is terrible!


    This fruit, resembling a dragon''s head, looks quite weird, but what is even more frightening is that it is so huge that it is even bigger than Ye Meng''s head. These fruits have already bend the branches heavily!


    "so big!"


    Ye Meng''s mouth grew small, and looked at the huge peach in surprise, drooling unconsciously at the corner of her mouth!


    "This...this is the dragon head peach, which is extremely rare. It blooms every 30 years and bears every 30 years. It will only grow a batch of 60 years later. It is one of the treasures of my Hundred Flower Sect! Little brother, you Don''t touch these dragon head peaches, otherwise, if someone on duty finds out, even if we are core disciples, we will be severely punished..."


    Shiyan followed Ye Meng''s gaze and looked over, and immediately started talking!


    But before she finished speaking, Ye Meng had already rushed towards the dragon head peach tree!


    "do not¡­¡­"


    Shiyan was shocked when she saw this!


    Infiltrating the Wanguo orchard and stealing a few ordinary fruits is innocuous, but if you move such a rare thing as the Dragon Head Peach, it would be a real disaster!


    Whoosh!


    Ye Meng flew onto the dragon head peach tree instantly, stretched out his chubby little hand, and grabbed a dragon head peach!


    Shiyan''s eyes went black when she saw it, and she almost fell down!


    I knew this little junior brother was so naughty, and even if she killed her, he would not bring him to this Wanguoyuan!


    But now, it''s too late to say anything!

 Chapter 779： Eating peaches doesn’t count, but trees

    "What a big peach!"


    Ye Meng joyfully plucked a dragon head peach and hugged it in his arms.


    Immediately, without even thinking about it, he took a bite and bit down on the dragon head peach!


    The sweet peach juice and peach flesh followed Ye Meng''s small mouth, instantly flowed through his throat, and then fell into his belly!


    "Ding! The host swallows the dragon''s first peach, gains 10,000 experience points, and increases the level!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully comprehending the skill Spirit¡¤Dragon Transformation, and the skill will automatically reach full level!"


    A mouthful of the dragon head peach into his abdomen allowed Ye Meng to feel the deliciousness of the dragon head peach in the future, and the system''s pleasant prompt sound came from his ears.


    The next moment, Ye Meng''s body suddenly glowed with white light!


    With Biu''s cry, he went from the second level of the condensed real state to the third level of the condensed realm.


    Shiyan looked at Ye Meng blankly, and couldn''t help being shocked in her heart!


    Although Dragon Head Peach can increase the martial artist''s cultivation base, I have never heard of it, and it breaks the realm immediately after a bite!


    "Yes, the junior brother must have been stuck at the peak of Ningzhen''s second layer, so after taking a bite of the dragon head peach, he will break through!"


    Shi Yanqiang found a reason for herself, then let it go.


    "Oh, it''s delicious, Sister Shiyan, come and eat too!"


    Before Shiyan could react, Ye Meng plucked another dragon head peach and threw it at Shiyan.


    "what?"


    Shi Yan was dumbfounded again, and subconsciously took the Dragon Head Peach, and was stunned on the spot.


    How dare she eat this dragon head peach!


    "Eat fast, eat fast!"


    Ye Meng bit the dragon head peach, while urging vaguely!


    In just a moment, the dragon head peach, which was bigger than his head, had been gnawed clean by Ye Meng!


    "Delicious things, this baby must eat more!"


    After eating one, Ye Meng was still unsatisfied, and stretched out a little hand to pluck a dragon head peach again.


    "Well, I forgot to bring some for my little sister and them!"


    Ye Meng, who was about to bite towards the dragon head peach, suddenly remembered Liu Feifei, Shen Hongye and others in his mind. He patted his head and muttered.


    Immediately, his wrist flipped, and the dragon head peach in his hand disappeared immediately!


    "Miss Sister has it, as well as Old Shen, Old Brother Xue, Si Stupid..."


    Ye Meng was talking to herself while plucking the dragon head peaches one by one.


    Shiyan on the side was already at a loss!


    Even if you steal one, you still want to pack it back? Do you want to be so exaggerated?


    What if this is discovered by the person on duty?


    "Little Junior Brother, don''t pick it, you''ll be gone if you pick it again!"


    Shiyan was anxiously spinning around, not knowing what to do!


    Don''t think she is the third elder sister, but Shiyan knows that she is not Ye Meng''s opponent at all, there is no way to stop it!


    "Ah, it''s been plucked! What a broken tree, only a dozen peaches have grown, huh!"


    In just a moment, Ye Meng picked up all the fruits on the dragon head peach tree.


    Seeing the number of peaches, there was still one less, and it was not enough for everyone to share, Ye Meng suddenly became angry.


    He violently pulled a branch, opened his mouth and bit it down!


    "I told you not to grow one more, my baby ate you!"


    In the voice of milk and milk, Ye Meng clicked and bit the branch!


    "Huh? This branch tastes good too!"


    After gnawing off a branch of the dragon head peach, Ye Meng suddenly discovered that compared to the peach, the taste of the dragon head peach branch seemed to be no different!


    This discovery made Ye Meng seem to have discovered a new world, and chewed up this dragon head peach tree with joy!


    Shiyan on the side opened her small cherry mouth wide, and looked at Ye Meng dumbly!


    "Little Junior Brother, shouldn''t he be crazy? Why did he even start to eat trees?"

 Chapter 780： Its a disaster

    "Ding! The host swallows the dragon head peach tree, gains 100,000 experience points, and increases the level!"


    When Ye Meng gnawed that branch of the tree almost, the system reminder sounded in his ear!


    The white light lights up again, and Ye Meng''s realm has changed from the third level of the condensed true realm to the fourth level of the condensed true realm!


    "This this¡­¡­"


    Shiyan didn''t know what to say at all!


    If Ye Meng ate the dragon''s head peach before, and the realm breakthrough was still reasonable, then what is going on now?


    I have never heard of eating trees, but I can still increase cultivation base!


    "Sister Shiyan, would you like to have a bite?"


    Ye Meng pulled a branch again and shook it towards Shiyan!


    "I...I just forget it!"


    Shiyan replied stupidly, her body couldn''t stop backing a few steps!


    This little brother is terrible, it tastes like a human!


    He even gnaws on the branches and eats so much with relish!


    "Cut, don''t eat it, I don''t want to give it to you yet!"


    Seeing Shi Yan''s appearance, Ye Meng curled her lips, a trace of contempt flashed across her small face.


    After muttering a word, Ye Meng was already eating crazy.


    "How should this be good!"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s eating faster and faster, in just a moment, a dragon head peach tree, only one trunk left bare by him, Shi Yan became anxious!


    Leaves, branches, tree trunks, Ye Meng will not let go of anything, just like a locust, buzzing by, it will be nibble!


    "Wow, I''m done eating, there are still tree roots left, do you want my baby to eat it?"


    After eating a whole dragon head peach tree, only the roots of the big tree were exposed on the ground.


    "Don''t... don''t eat it!"


    Seeing this, Shiyan finally recovered and rushed towards Ye Meng.


    He had eaten the Dragon Head Tree, and it was a catastrophe. If Ye Meng continues to mess around, I am afraid that the entire Hundred Flowers Sect will be shaken!


    Shiyan couldn''t imagine how thunderous anger would erupt when the Sect Master and the elders knew the situation!


    "Yeah, I just ate a broken tree, stingy!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips disapprovingly, twisted his body, and ran towards the other fruit trees.


    "Oh heaven, come and kill me, I shouldn''t have brought this little demon over here!"


    Shiyan watched Ye Meng break away from herself and move towards the other fruit trees. She suddenly sighed up to the sky, crying without tears!


    Why was she thinking about bringing this little demon over to steal the fruit?


    With her thoughts flashing, Shi Yan raised her head and looked at Ye Meng again!


    As soon as she saw her, her soul was frightened!


    "Little brother, don''t touch this, this is Buddha and Bodhi..."


    As soon as the sound came out, Ye Meng had already picked off a bunch of Buddhas and Bodhi, and swallowed it in his mouth.


    "It''s over!"


    Shiyan just felt black in front of her eyes, and she sat down on the ground with a thud.


    If the dragon head peach is one of the rarest fruits in the ten thousand orchard, then the Buddha and Bodhi can be regarded as the rarest natural treasure in the neon world!


    Not only is it extremely rare, each string of Buddhas and Bodhi must grow for at least a hundred years before it will gradually condense its fruits!


    More importantly, Buddha Bodhi can change the qualifications of martial artists, which is a priceless treasure!


    Even the sect masters of the Hundred Flower Sects are reluctant to eat this Buddha and Bodhi. They have always been used to reward the great heroes of the sects of the past!


    But now, Ye Meng actually eats a bunch of Buddhas and Bodhi. If this is known by the Sect Master and the elders, I am afraid that Ye Meng¡¯s heart will be alive!


    "Great disaster, great disaster!"


    Shiyan hid her face with her sleeves, she wanted to cry without tears!

 Chapter 781： You dare to eat drunk fruit

    "Hey ah, little ancestor, quickly put down the drunk fruit, you eat it, afraid that it is not the drunk who is unconscious?"


    After Ye Meng ate a few bunches of Buddhas and Bodhi, he stared at a fruit tree on the side that was full of red fruits, but when Shiyan saw it, she was shocked and screamed.


    This red fruit, named Zuixin Guo, is used by Baihuazong to make fine wine.


    The drunk fruit that has not been brewed contains a kind of energy called alcohol. A fruit can make people who are drunk not know anything about it, and even the martial arts of the fetal breath state can hear it.


    Therefore, in Shiyan''s view, if Ye Meng really ate this drunk fruit, he would be drunk immediately.


    Shiyan could no longer calm down when thinking of this!


    She flew up and pulled Ye Meng up like she was pulling Ye Meng off the drunk fruit tree.


    But how could Ye Meng make Shiyan succeed? He twisted his body and instantly broke free of Shiyan.


    Immediately, there was a cheer, a sip, and swallowed a bunch of drunk fruits!


    "It''s over!"


    When Shiyan saw this, she shook her heart, and her whole body suddenly became ill!


    Ordinary people, who only eat one drunk fruit, don¡¯t know about the people who are going to be drunk, and sleep for three days and three nights. Ye Meng will continue this bunch, let alone a dozen!


    At this moment, I am afraid that I will be drunk to death?


    The energy contained in the fruit''s flesh spreads out instantly as soon as the drunk fruit is in!


    Ye Meng only felt a warm feeling suddenly rising in his belly, and then scattered towards his limbs!


    The next moment, two red clouds appeared on Ye Meng''s little face, and his eyes began to become blurred!


    Boom!


    The huge dizziness in the brain caused Ye Mengdong to fall from the drunk fruit tree!


    "Ahhhhhhh! Smelly fruit tree, you dare to throw this baby, this baby wants you to look good!"


    Ye Meng, who was already drunk, got up, pointed at the drunk fruit tree and cursed!


    Shiyan on the side saw this, and suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry!


    She didn''t expect that the little brother, after eating a large bunch of drunk fruits, didn''t even get drunk, but started to get drunk crazy!


    "Duh! My baby is talking to you, did you hear me?"


    Ye Meng pointed at the drunk fruit tree and yelled.


    But unfortunately, how can a fruit tree answer Ye Meng''s words!


    Seeing that the fruit tree ignored him, Ye Meng, who was already dizzy, was immediately unhappy!


    He flipped his wrist and Lei Gong''s hammer suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Okay, it''s fine if you don''t answer this baby, you still dare to laugh at this baby!"


    The drunk fruit tree was blown down by the wind, the branches swayed slightly, and Ye Meng''s eyes fell, but the other party was laughing at him.


    Without saying anything, he picked up Thunder''s hammer and knocked it down at the drunk fruit tree with a hammer.


    Rumble!


    Shiyan was startled by the sudden thunderous sound.


    Her eyes widened, and in her surprised eyes, the drunk fruit tree instantly turned into a pile of powder.


    "What! This...this..."


    Zuixin Fruit Tree was knocked into powder by the little brother with a hammer, how can this be good?


    For a moment, Shiyan was completely confused!


    But when she was stunned, Ye Meng, who was completely drunk, had already started to get drunk!


    In Ye Meng''s eyes, the fruit trees in front of him were no longer fruit trees, but had become a living person. They were pointing at him and mocking wantonly.


    Ye Meng suddenly became furious, brandishing Thunder King''s hammer, rushing towards these "enemies", and fighting!


    Rumble!


    Huh huh!


    The sound of thunder and percussion sounded continuously, one after another, and the movement became louder and louder!

 Chapter 782： Was found

    Outside Wanguoyuan, several disciples on duty, faintly heard the sound of thunder coming from their ears, and they became confused.


    "What is this sound? It seems to be... thunder?"


    "Thunder? It''s sunny, what a joke!"


    As several disciples spoke, they raised their heads unconsciously and looked towards the sky!


    In the sky, the sky is clear and the sun is shining!


    "I''ll just say, how can there be thunder in such a nice weather!"


    A disciple on duty laughed disapprovingly.


    As soon as her voice fell, there was a huge thunder in her ears!


    Rumble!


    The sound of thunder was shaking the earth, and Huo Ran exploded, shocking all these disciples on duty.


    "What''s the situation? It''s really thunder!"


    "It seems...like it came from the orchard!"


    "Why thunder is so good in the orchard? It''s hard to say!"


    Amidst the sounds of surprise from several people, the disciples of the Dianyuantang patrol team also heard the sound.


    "Senior sisters, have you heard the thunder?"


    There is a clear sky, but there is an inexplicable thunder, which is not normal to think about it!


    As Dianyuantang disciples, they naturally dare not neglect.


    boom!


    Another loud noise, coupled with thunder, came out of the orchard!


    At this moment, everyone''s face changed!


    "Something went wrong in the orchard!"


    After speaking in unison, the expressions of these disciples on duty began to panic!


    If something goes wrong in the orchard, as disciples on duty, they will not escape the blame!


    With their thoughts flashing, they quickly opened the gate of the orchard and rushed in in a panic!


    Not long before they had already seen two figures!


    "Good thief, dare to sneak into my Hundred Flower Sect Wan Orchard!"


    Upon seeing this, the leading disciple of the garden was furious!


    With a wave of her jade hand, she rushed forward aggressively with the disciple behind her.


    However, they did not take a few steps before they were completely stunned by the sight in front of them!


    What appeared in their eyes was a mess!


    Countless fruit trees have been pulled out, and a thick layer of powder has accumulated on the ground!


    Nearly tens of thousands of fruit trees in the original orchard have already disappeared. Except for the fruit trees distributed around the orchard, which are still intact, the rest of the fruit trees are all destroyed!


    "It''s over!"


    All the disciples of Yuanyuan''s cousin are scared of earth!


    "Hehehe, see you dare to laugh at this baby, this baby knocks you to death!"


    Ye Meng, who was so drunk, clapped his hands and laughed when he saw the fruit trees that were stumbling.


    "Little thief, return my fruit tree!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s voice, the headed disciple of Yuan Yuan immediately recovered and shouted with cracked eyes.


    When the voice came out, Shiyan, who looked sluggish on the side, immediately shook her spirit!


    "It''s over, it''s over, the people on duty are here!"


    She turned her head and took a look, and she saw a group of disciples from the Value Garden, rushing toward them aggressively, and her heart suddenly groaned.


    "Flee now!"


    Now, Shiyan has no other choice but to step forward and hug Ye Meng, and rush out like an arrow from the string.


    Letting the disciple of Yuanyuantang be caught on the spot, the consequences are absolutely unimaginable, let alone the core disciple at that time, even if the elder Nei Zong was accused of destroying Wanguoyuan, she would not be able to resist!


    So, let''s run away first!


    "Dare to run away after ruining my Wanguoyuan? Chase!"


    The headed disciple sneered and waved his jade hand!


    All the disciples of the value garden rushed out instantly, chasing Shiyan and Ye Meng!


    A thrilling hunting drama began!

 Chapter 783： Run away

    "Oh, what do you sister Shiyan want to do, let this baby down!"


    After Ye Meng was picked up by Shiyan, he was immediately unhappy. He twisted his body, trying to break free from Shiyan''s embrace, but at this time, how could Shiyan easily let go?


    She hugged Ye Meng tightly, and rushed toward the orchard in a panic.


    Behind her is a group of menial disciples who are vowing to apprehend the thief.


    Escape, escape, escape!


    Shiyan''s mind, now there is only one thought left, run away!


    Don''t be caught in public by the disciples of Yuanyuantang, if this is the case, no one will be able to save her and Ye Meng by then!


    On the contrary, if they can escape, there is at least a glimmer of hope.


    Shiyan hugged Ye Meng, running faster and faster, and in the blink of an eye, she passed the Wanguoyuan and headed towards Qianshan!


    "Hmph, I knew it must be Qianshan''s disciple, I see where you can escape this time! Chase!"


    Upon seeing this, the leading disciple of the garden sneered, the speed skyrocketed again, and reluctantly headed towards Qianshan!


    The other disciples did not react slowly, and they shot out, and they were out of the back mountain in the blink of an eye.


    These disciples were originally the elites of the inner sect. Since retiring from the position of elite disciples, they have been transferred to the back mountain and placed under the jurisdiction of Yuantang.


    Therefore, in the eyes of these disciples, they are very familiar with any place in the Baihua Sect!


    As soon as these disciples entered the front mountain, these disciples immediately dispersed. Several people had already begun to take shortcuts and headed towards Shiyan and Ye Meng!


    "These disciples on duty are also true. The chasing is so tight that I can''t even breathe my aunt and grandma! Hey, little brother, little brother, this time I was hurt by you!"


    Shiyan slandered the disciples in the garden while looking down at Ye Meng in her arms!


    At this time, Ye Meng, perhaps because the effect of Zuixin Guo completely took off, he closed his eyes and fell asleep deeply!


    Shiyan was so angry and funny when she saw this!


    This little junior, went crazy and really made her amazed!


    Continuing to run wildly for a while, a magnificent building complex appeared in Shiyan''s eyes.


    "It''s the ancestral hall of the ancestors of the past. Shouldn''t you sneak in and hide? It is expected that those disciples in the garden would not dare to enter!"


    Shiyan''s heart suddenly moved, and immediately, riding a disciple who was guarding the ancestral hall not paying attention, he swiped and flashed in.


    After a while, the imposing disciple of Yuanyuan Tang appeared outside the ancestral hall!


    "stop!"


    The headed disciple of Yuan Yuan stopped for a while!


    However, the appearance of these people has already alarmed the disciples guarding the ancestral hall!


    For a time, the two sides stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes!


    "Why did these disciples run over? Could it be that they wanted to rebel?"


    The various factions and entrances of the Baihua Sect are fighting quite fiercely with each other. It belongs to the Yuanyuantang of the Houshan family, the Wangyue Pavilion of its own family, and the elites of the direct line of the major elders, and the two belong to the outer sect The disciples of the Great Elder.


    Of course, these disciples guarding the ancestral hall are another faction!


    Although they and Yuanyuantang belong to the power of the suzerain, are they very harmonious?


    The disciples who guard the ancestral temple, claiming to be the ancestral temple, have always had a sense of superiority, and don''t pay much attention to the disciples of the Dianyuantang!


    Now, when they saw the disciples of the Dianyuantang appear outside the ancestral hall aggressively, their first reaction was that these disciples of the Dianyuantang wanted to rebel!

 Chapter 784： Mountain rain is coming

    "Hand over people!"


    The leading disciple of Yuanyuan Tang took a step forward and shouted to the disciples of Shou Temple.


    "Li Rou, what''s your nerve? You disciples from the Yuanyuan Church want to show off their power and go to other places. This is the ancestral shrine. It is not your turn to be presumptuous!"


    Zhao Ya, headed by the Shouci disciples, sneered at Li Rou after hearing it, sneered again and again!


    It is the disciple of Tang Yuantang who is called Li Rou.


    As soon as she saw Zhao Ya''s disdainful look, she suddenly became angry!


    "Zhao Ya, I don''t have time to talk to you. You quickly hand over the two thieves who ruined Wanguoyuan. This is a big deal, you can''t afford it!"


    Zhao Ya was taken aback when he heard this, but after thinking about it for a while, she sneered again.


    The destruction of Wanguoyuan is indeed a shocking event, but what does it have to do with them?


    "Hurry up, I saw the two thieves enter the ancestral hall with my own eyes!"


    Li Rou pressed tightly every step of the way, aggressively speaking!


    If it were in the past, although they had always been at odds with the people in the ancestral ancestral hall, they would not be so aggressive, but today the Wanguoyuan is destroyed, but Li Rou and others are worried about it, and their natural tone is extremely blunt. Cold!


    When Zhao Ya heard it, she was even more upset!


    She had been guarding here all the time just now, and she hadn''t seen any thieves entering the ancestral hall. This was clearly Li Rou''s excuse!


    At the moment, Zhao Ya refused to give up, and looked like you and me!


    The two sides confronted each other instantly!


    ...


    Baihuazong, Wangyue Pavilion.


    Sovereign Flower Neon Clothes, and Nei Sect elders all gathered together.


    But on their faces, it is hard to see the extreme.


    Opposite them were a group of disciples of Ming Dianzong dressed in white.


    "Hahaha, Sect Master Hua, it seems that the quality of your new batch of Hundred Flower Sect disciples is not very good!"


    In the Ming Dianzong camp, the leader Zhuo Yifan said with a smile.


    As he spoke, his eyes swept, passing by Xue Ziqian and others one by one, with Ruoruuowu ridicule on his face.


    Xue Ziqian and others all lowered their heads, their expressions sad!


    Not long ago, Zhuo Yifan brought the disciples of Ming Dianzong to visit suddenly, and he even put forward a proposal for mutual exchanges!


    Hua Nishang couldn''t refuse, so she had to take them to Wangyue Pavilion.


    As the most powerful disciple of Hundred Flowers Sect, Wangyue Pavilion, but in the last few matches, he was completely defeated!


    The disciples of the new entry, all defeated!


    Liu Feifei lost, Shen Hongye lost, Li Qiufeng lost!


    The worst was An Yixuan. He was flew by the nine-star genius Li Haochang, who was a new entry in the Ming Dianzong, and he has not woken up yet!


    "Sect Master Hua, it''s not that I said you, you Hundred Flowers Sect, it will take a long time to recruit disciples in the future, don''t let any cats or dogs, just recruit them!"


    "Well, your Hundred Flower Sect is also one of the four sects. By doing so, it is simply humiliating our four sects!"


    In Zhuo Yifan''s words, with an obvious sense of superiority, Xue Ziqian and others around him were extremely annoyed!


    "Sect Master, Zi Qian asked to play!"


    Xue Ziqian, who couldn''t help it, finally stepped out of the queue and asked for a fight against the flowery clothes!


    As the big brother of Wangyue Pavilion, he couldn''t bear it. Someone dared to insult their disciples of Wangyue Pavilion!


    "Ziqian..."


    Hearing this, Hua Nishang hesitated in her expression!


    Although Xue Ziqian played, it is very likely to win the next game, but what about it?


    Xue Ziqian is an old disciple, even if he defeats the Ming Dianzong people, he will only be regarded as bullying the small by the big and not winning!

 Chapter 785： Defeated

    "Xue Ziqian, you are the chief disciple of the Hundred Flower Sect, and you are embarrassed to fight with the end of the school?"


    Hearing this, Zhuo Yifan twitched at the corner of his mouth and laughed!


    However, before everyone reacted, he spoke again.


    "Well, since you Xue Ziqian''s hands are itchy, then the elder is as you wish! Li Haochang!"


    The voice fell, and Li Haochang with an arrogant face stood up instantly!


    "You want to challenge me?"


    Li Haochang was extremely arrogant in words, and when he opened his mouth, he placed Xue Ziqian as a challenger.


    The surrounding flowers and neon clothes, the elders all secretly frowned.


    The disciples of Wangyue Pavilion are even more dissatisfied!


    "You are a rookie, dare to speak wild words to the big brother!"


    "Rookie disciple, it has only been a month since I entered the Palace of Ming Dynasty. I dare to be so arrogant. I really don''t know who lends you the courage!"


    "What, don''t think that you just defeated An Yixuan, just look like no one!"


    "Big Brother, defeated him in a second, let him see the power of our Hundred Flowers Sect!"


    Amid the indignant voices of the crowd, Xue Ziqian, who was also dissatisfied, stepped forward and stood in front of Li Haochang.


    To be honest, even if Xue Ziqian wins this shot, he won''t get much praise. After all, as an old disciple who has been a beginner for three years, he will defeat a newcomer who has just worshipped the Ming Palace. Talking.


    But on the other hand, if Xue Ziqian loses, that would be a shame!


    Not only his own reputation is discredited, but even the Hundred Flower Sect will also be ashamed!


    "Make a move, let me see how great the chief disciple of Hundred Flower Sect is!"


    Li Haochang squinted at Xue Ziqian with a confident look.


    Upon seeing this, Xue Ziqian''s eyes flashed with anger.


    This new disciple of the Ming Dianzong is so arrogant!


    He took a deep breath and took a step forward.


    But he hadn''t made a move yet, but seeing Li Haochang who had just uttered a madman, he immediately punched him.


    As soon as he punched out, in the void, there was a burst of explosion like firecrackers.


    Xue Ziqian didn''t expect Li Haochang to turn back, so he would take the shot!


    His pupils shrank suddenly, and quickly raised his hand!


    boom!


    Xue Ziqian blocked Li Haochang''s fist with both hands!


    "not good!"


    Just holding Li Haochang''s fist, Xue Ziqian suddenly cried out in his heart.


    In the next moment, he only felt that a powerful force like a devastating force, hit him instantly!


    "How can Li Haochang''s power be so strong!"


    Xue Ziqian''s heart flashed with horror, but his body flew out involuntarily!


    Everyone in Wangyue Pavilion around, their eyes widened, looking unbelievable!


    Their big brother was actually knocked flying by this kid with a punch?


    Hua Nishang and the elders sighed sadly, their expressions became more and more ugly!


    "Unbearable!"


    Li Haochang gave a cold snort and said something disdainfully.


    Silence, silence in Wangyue Pavilion!


    Bai Huazong was almost completely desperate!


    Even their big brother is not the opponent of this newcomer. Could it be that their Hundred Flowers Sect can''t even win a game?


    "Hahaha, Sect Master Hua, you may not know that Li Haochang is the real genius discovered by my Ming Dianzong. He has the power of a hundred dings if he has become a master. This kind of talent, even if placed in Hehezong, is the best The top presence..."


    Zhuo Yifan''s triumphant voice came out, causing Hua Nishang and others to immediately hate it.


    However, they were unhappy and unhappy, but they were surprised by Li Haochang''s talent!


    When you shed one weight, you have the power of a hundred ding. What a terrifying existence is this?

 Chapter 786： Shameful

    After the warrior reaches the Transcendence Realm, the power he achieves is described by the tripod!


    Among the ten thousand realms, a great power represents ten thousand catties of power!


    The power of Baiding, that is to say, this Li Haochang can already hit a million catties with a random punch!


    Under normal circumstances, a martial artist with the first level of the Transcendence Realm can only be worth ten dings, even if a martial cultivator with extraordinary talents is only about twenty dings!


    However, this Li Haochang has a million catties of power, which is simply terrifying!


    After hearing the power of Baiding, everyone in the Hundred Blossom Sect, all their scalp numb, their hearts were shocked!


    Such power is at least comparable to a martial artist in the fetal breath state, and it is no wonder that Xue Ziqian, an eight-fold genius, will be blown away by a punch!


    The two sides are not at the same level!


    "Ming Dianzong has become stronger and stronger in the past few years, and now there is Li Haochang. It seems that they will win the next four battles!"


    Hua Nishang glanced at Zhuo Yifan triumphantly, and thought to herself secretly.


    "Up and down Baihuazong, who else would dare to fight?"


    Li Haochang stood proudly, looking around the crowd with a look of disdain.


    Everyone was silent, facing such a perverted existence, no matter how unwilling they were, there was nothing they could do!


    When everyone in Hundred Flowers Sect was embarrassed, an elite disciple rushed in.


    He looked hurriedly and said in a panic.


    "Zong... Sovereign, the big thing is not good, the people in the garden hall and the people in the ancestral ancestral hall are going to... fight!"


    When the voice fell, the lord Hua Nishang and the elders suddenly stood up!


    "what!"


    Hua Nishang and others were all stunned!


    This is really a wave of unrest, one after another!


    In front of the Ming Dianzong, she was defeated, and now suddenly there was an infighting, which made Hua Nishang''s pretty face become ashen.


    "Ha ha ha, Sect Master Hua, although your Hundred Flowers Sect is a group of female streamers, you are not inferior to men in blood, ha ha ha!"


    After hearing the elite disciple''s words, Zhuo Yifan laughed playfully!


    Shame, shame!


    All the disciples and elders of the Hundred Flower Sect present were all aggrieved and secretly complained about this elite disciple!


    You said you didn''t wink at all and didn''t you see any outsiders present?


    But that elite disciple seemed to have even less vision than everyone thought!


    At the next moment, he continued to shout bluffing.


    "It is said that it was a disciple of Wangyue Pavilion who destroyed Wanguoyuan and was discovered by the people on duty. They fled to the ancestral temple. If the people in the ancestral temple did not believe it, the two sides confronted each other. Sovereign, you go quickly. It''s about to fight!"


    The voice fell, and everyone in Ming Dianzong burst into laughter.


    This Hundred Flower Sect is really fun, and it''s endless fighting!


    "To shut up!"


    Hua Nishang burst into a shout, with a sullen face!


    "Haha, Sect Master Hua calms down, since Sect Master Hua has happened such a big event, Sect Master Hua should hurry up and deal with the major events in the sect!


    "However, our four sects have always been in the same spirit. On this matter, Ming Dianzong will not stand idly by, and will definitely help Sect Master Hua finish this matter perfectly! Hahaha!"


    Zhuo Yifan''s yin and yang strange voice came out, and immediately, he waved his hand.


    "Let''s go, Ming Dianzong has always been anxious for justice. Since Youzong has something to do, how can I wait to stand by? Let''s go together and see if we can help!"


    As he spoke, Zhuo Yifan was already laughing, and led the people from Mingdianzong towards the outside of Wangyue Pavilion!


    When Hua Nishang saw this, she felt black in front of her eyes and almost fainted!


    Shameful!

 Chapter 787： Zhuo Yifans mind

    When Hua Nishang and the elders rushed to the ancestral hall, the disciples of the Dianyuantang headed by Zhao Ya and the ancestral hall disciples headed by Li Rou had almost fought!


    "What do you want to do, don''t stop!"


    Great Elder Luo Qianqian frowned and shouted, his eyes full of anger.


    The rest of the elders and suzerain are dressed in neon clothes, all of them look frosty and solemn.


    Zhuo Yifan on the side waited for the Ming Dianzong to go up and down, constantly pointing.


    "Oh, these girls are really hot-tempered, hehehe, I really can''t see the sisters of the Hundred Flower Sect, they are all such people!"


    "Let me say, this is too many ladies of the Hundred Flowers Sect. Yin is prosperous and Yang is declining, and the Yin and Yang are not violent. This has caused them all to be hot tempered..."


    "Puff! Brother Bao, what you said, tsk, can''t you still want to do the work for the men of the Hundred Flowers Sect?"


    "Ahem, all be more serious, no matter what, the sisters of the Baihua Sect are all four disciples. Isn¡¯t it a bit bad for you to arrange them like this? Of course, if the Baihuazong is willing to let me wait for it, I¡¯m natural. I will not refuse..."


    "Hahaha..."


    Although the unscrupulous comments were not loud, everyone present could hear them clearly.


    Hua Nishang and the elders, their faces were as dark as coal, and gloomy to the extreme.


    Zhao Ya, Li Rou and others who were facing each other unconsciously put down their weapons!


    When there are outsiders, they still have to face.


    "Has it been enough?"


    With a calm face, Hua Nishang walked out slowly, and gave a soft drink to Zhao Ya, Li Rou and others.


    "Get out!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Ya and others quietly retreated!


    Although the incident was embarrassing, there were people from the Ming Dianzong, and Hua Nishang would naturally not deal with these disciples in public.


    However, Zhuo Yifan will not let Hua Nishang do as she wishes.


    Seeing the jokes of Hundred Flowers Sect, how could he just miss it?


    "Sect Master Hua, why don''t you ask the disciples why they confronted each other? Maybe both sides are right, just a misunderstanding?"


    What is aggressive? He is talking about people like Zhuo Yifan. Although his words sound very ordinary, they are actually heartbreaking!


    When Hua Nishang heard the words, her face turned black, and she tried everything possible to dilute the matter, but Zhuo Yifan just couldn''t let it go!


    "Brother Lao Zhuo is bothering, my Hundred Flowers Sect, Brother Zhuo should not intervene less!"


    After hearing what Hua Nishang said, the elders nodded and said yes.


    "Yes, Brother Zhuo, you have been asking too much!"


    "But it''s a trivial matter, don''t worry about Elder Zhuo!"


    "Hahaha, this is just a small conflict between the disciples. I can handle a few small things when I wait for any elder. Elder Zhuo should go back to Wangyue Pavilion with the sovereign!"


    "Yeah, there are inevitably some conflicts between the disciples. Just let them know, it''s harmless and harmless!"


    The elders of the Hundred Flower Sect desperately played down the conflict, obviously they didn''t want the people of the Ming Dianzong to read jokes!


    Upon seeing this, Zhuo Yifan smiled and stopped talking.


    Since Baihuazong is up and down, he is determined not to let him see the jokes, he is naturally helpless!


    After all, this is Hundred Flower Sect, not Ming Dianzong!


    When Zhuo Yifan was disappointed, suddenly, an exclamation came from the ancestral temple!


    "Oh my god, junior brother, this can''t be eaten, so put it down quickly, or you''ll have another big disaster!"


    When the voice came out, Zhuo Yifan''s eyes widened suddenly, and there was a hint of excitement in his eyes.

 Chapter 788： Ye Meng is the one who caused trouble

    "What''s the situation?"


    Zhuo Yifan heard the voice, Hua Nishang and others are no exception.


    She held her forehead with her hands, her heart was extremely depressed.


    But Xue Ziqian waiting for Wangyue Pavilion disciples on the side changed their expressions!


    The voice from inside is clearly Shiyan!


    The little junior in her mouth is not Ye Meng, but who else?


    "Oh, this is the ancestral temple, the third junior sister and the younger junior brother, don''t stab anything!"


    Zhao Ya and the disciples of Dian Yuan Tang who had already retracted their weapons and retreated aside, after hearing Shi Yan''s voice, they all jumped up!


    "The thief who ruined the garden, I said it must be from the ancestral ancestral hall, and sheltered them, it really is!"


    "You fart!"


    Li Rou and the others also changed their expressions greatly, panicking, directly exploded with foul language!


    "Sect Master, the thief inside destroyed Wanguoyuan..."


    Zhao Ya glared at Li Rou, and then suddenly turned around and hugged her fist towards Hua Nishang.


    Her words were not finished yet, Hua Nishang''s eyes went black, and she almost fell over!


    "Destroyed Wanguoyuan?"


    Although the elite disciple of the Wangyue Pavilion just now seemed to have vaguely said this time, but Hua Nishang was anxious at that time, how can I listen carefully!


    Now, hearing this news again makes Hua Nishang''s hands and feet cold, and the whole person is instantly bad!


    The destruction of Wanguoyuan was a shocking event, even the Sect Master Hua Nishang could not bear this fact!


    You know, the Wanguoyuan of the Hundred Flower Sect was passed down from the time when the ancestor was founded. The masters of the past dynasties have been careful to manage it. This is how the Wanguoyuan of today has been destroyed. The disaster of extinction!


    After all, the Hundred Flower Sect is far inferior to the other three in terms of disciple resources, that is, relying on the heaven, material and earth treasures of the Wanguoyuan, only has such a qualification, and is listed in the four major sects!


    However, some of the forces under the Four Sects have already begun to look at the Hundred Flower Sects!


    Now, Wanguoyuan has been destroyed, making Hundred Flower Sect completely lose the qualifications to surpass other forces!


    Even the people of Ming Dianzong''s face changed at this time!


    Everyone knows what Wanguoyuan means to Baihuazong!


    "Take people!"


    Hua Nishang took a deep breath, waved, and shouted to everyone.


    The conflict between the disciples, she could treat it as if it hadn''t happened, and pressed it down casually, but the destruction of Wanguoyuan was no longer solely related to the Hundred Flower Sect!


    Many of the fruits in Wanguoyuan were tribute items appointed by Hehezong. As the head of the four sects, Mingdianzong was naturally qualified to intervene.


    Therefore, even if Hua Nishang wants to suppress it, it can''t be suppressed!


    As Hua Nishang''s voice fell, the surrounding disciples rushed into the ancestral hall in an instant.


    The disciples of Zhao Ya and the equivalent garden on the side couldn''t help but rushed in!


    "Yeah, what do you want to do, be careful this baby knocks you to death!"


    After the voice of milk and milk came out, Hua Nishang and the elders changed their faces at the same time!


    "It''s Ye Meng!"


    Seeing Ye Meng in the ancestral shrine, Hua Nishang and the elders suddenly felt a little bit.


    Ye Meng is a ten-star genius, related to the future of the Hundred Flower Sect, but Wanguoyuan is the same!


    Now, the fact is obviously that Wanguoyuan has something to do with Ye Meng. For a while, Hua Nishang and the elders are as big as a fight!


    boom! boom!


    Suddenly, a few loud noises came out!


    The disciples of the Hundred Blossoms Sect who had just rushed in, all flew upside down in an instant, and fell to the ground one by one, embarrassed!

 Chapter 789： He, he is eating the inscription of the father

    "This this¡­¡­"


    Hua Nishang and the elders were dumbfounded, staring at the embarrassed disciples in a daze.


    Although Ye Meng is a ten-star genius, she is not so good, right? With just a few clicks, all dozens of Hundred Flower Sect disciples were knocked into the air?


    You must know that although these disciples are not considered as Wangyue Pavilion elites, at least a few of their cultivation bases have reached the sixth level of Transcendence, which is not so easy to deal with.


    Zhuo Yifan waited for the Ming Dianzong to go up and down, but also looked silly.


    Judging from the voice just now, the people inside are no more than ten years old!


    A ten-year-old kid who could defeat so many disciples of the Baihua Sect instantly made Zhuo Yifan and the others couldn''t believe it.


    The only person present who didn''t make a fuss was Xue Ziqian waiting for the core disciples of Wangyue Pavilion!


    But the look on their faces is not so pretty!


    "This time, Junior Brother and Third Junior Sister were really in trouble. How should this be done?"


    Xue Ziqian and others secretly became anxious.


    Just as everyone was stunned, a small voice and shadow had already staggered out!


    In his hand, he held a huge stone monument!


    This stele is more than one foot long and is huge, weighing at least ten thousand catties.


    Ye Meng, a small little bit, walked out swayingly holding a stone tablet, and everyone was caught by thunder when everyone saw it!


    This is such a stone monument, several times larger than his body, how weird it looks!


    Behind Ye Meng, Shiyan drooped her head and followed out!


    "Ah..."


    As he walked, Ye Meng raised his head and bit towards the stele!


    Quack, quack!


    The sound of chewing caused everyone present to hear their teeth sour, and goose bumps came out unconsciously all over the body!


    "I''m going, why is this kid gnawing on the stele?"


    "Why thundered me, even gnawing on the stone tablets, this kid is afraid that his brain is convulsed?"


    "Huh? It smells so strong? Is he drunk?"


    "No, it''s not the smell of wine, it seems to be the smell of the fruit of the Baihuazong!"


    Many disciples of Ming Dianzong took the lead in discussing.


    There was a playful smile on Zhuo Yifan''s face.


    Looking at the child''s clothing, it seemed that he was the core disciple of Baihuazong Wangyue Pavilion. He wanted to see how Baihuazong would deal with this core disciple.


    Hua Nishang, the faces of the elders are extremely embarrassed!


    Of course they were reluctant to punish Ye Meng for the baby bumps, but he made such a big basket again, which made Hua Nishang and the elders feel extremely embarrassed.


    "I hope Wanguoyuan has only suffered a small loss!"


    Now, Hua Nishang can only pray secretly, Wanguoyuan has not lost much, so she will turn a blind eye to Ye Meng''s misfortune!


    But just as Hua Nishang was still considering how to excuse Ye Meng, Li Rou suddenly exclaimed!


    "Grandmaster''s inscription, he is actually eating the master''s inscription!"


    After Li Rou''s exclamation sounded, Hua Nishang and the elders suddenly discovered that Ye Meng was holding it in his hand, and it was the inscription left by the founding father!


    "Gosh!"


    Hua Nishang staggered and almost fell!


    The elders were not much better, all of them turned dark, and almost sprayed out a mouthful of old blood!


    "Hahaha, interesting, really interesting! Sect Master Hua, when did you accept such a wonderful disciple? Even the inscription left by the ancestor, dare to...eat it!"


    Zhuo Yifan laughed loudly when he heard the words, slightly mocking.

 Chapter 790： One month in jail

    Although Ming Dianzong and Baihuazong are tied for the four major sects, they belong to the direct sects under Hehezong.


    But, in fact, there is no harmony among the four sects.


    Especially now that the strength of the Ming Dianzong has soared, the resources originally under their jurisdiction are no longer enough!


    Therefore, the Ming Dianzong has been fighting the idea of ??the Hundred Flowers Sect over the years, planning how to cannibalize the Baihuazong bit by bit.


    Therefore, every year after each sect recruited new disciples, Ming Dianzong would often find excuses to provoke and suppress the Hundred Flower Sect.


    There was no exception this year, so Zhuo Yifan saw that Ye Meng had actually eaten the Hundred Flower Sect''s Patriarch Inscription, and immediately laughed and laughed.


    The Patriarch''s Inscription Monument, although not a great treasure, it is something passed down by the Patriarch!


    Destroying the things passed down by the ancestor is naturally a serious crime. Even if Hua Nishang didn''t want to punish Ye Meng, she had to sink her face and shout towards Ye Meng.


    "Ye Meng, why do you want to destroy the Patriarch''s Inscription Tablet? Anything to explain?"


    I have to say that Hua Nishang is really biased towards Ye Meng to the extreme. If he were replaced by someone else, he would have been taken down long ago.


    "Yeah, it''s Sister Sovereign, come, this baby invites you to eat a big cake!"


    Ye Meng raised his head when he heard the words, glanced sideways at Hua Nishang, and hiccuped.


    When everyone around heard it, they couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Even Hua Nishang has an angry and funny look.


    Her face eased a little, and she frowned.


    "Why get drunk like this?"


    "Sect Master, Little Junior Brother...Little Junior Brother, he ate a whole bunch of ecstasy fruits, so..."


    Shiyan whispered back.


    "A whole bunch of drunk fruit? Oh my god, this bear kid, he, why is he indifferent? The drunk fruit can also be eaten? It''s lucky if you haven''t been drunk to death!"


    When Hua Nishang and the elders heard it, they were immediately shocked!


    Although drunk fruit is not a strong wine, it is only one of the raw materials used in winemaking, but its pulp is easier to get drunk than strong wine.


    It is said that in the past, the best alcoholic monk in the neon light world came here admiringly and won a drunk fruit in the Baihuazong!


    After he ate it, he was drunk and didn''t know anything about it. He fell asleep for three days and three nights before he woke up.


    After the incident broke out, the entire neon light world was shocked.


    You know, the alcohol monk''s alcohol volume is really not small. He once drank a thousand cylinders of wine without getting drunk. One can imagine how terrifying his alcohol volume is!


    But even so, the drunkard did not even resist a drunken fruit!


    Now, Ye Meng ate a whole bunch. He was not drunk to death. To Hua Nishang and others, he was really Amitabha!


    However, no matter what, Ye Meng destroyed the Patriarch''s Inscription Monument after all. Even if Hua Nishang is just acting, he must give everyone an explanation!


    What''s more, the matter of Wanguoyuan still has nothing to do with Ye Meng.


    "The core disciple Ye Meng, destroy the Patriarch''s Inscription Monument, and fine him for a full month! Core disciple Shiyan, who is unfavorable, is also fined for a full month! Can you object?"


    Hua Nishang contemplated for a while, then made punishment.


    This punishment can be said to be totally painless or itchy!


    The disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect who were present were not the direct descendants of Hua Nishang, but the people of Wangyue Pavilion. Naturally, they would not have any opinions!


    But when Zhuo Yifan heard it, the corner of his mouth twitched and he suddenly laughed.


    "Hehe, he destroyed the things of the Patriarch, and it was only for a full month! Sect Master Hua, your punishment is really eye-opening. If you don¡¯t know it, I¡¯m afraid you will think that this child is your illegitimate child. Hahaha..."

 Chapter 791： This baby wants you to look good

    Just after Zhuo Yifan''s voice fell, Bai Huazong went up and down, all of their faces sank and looked unhappy.


    In the entire neon light world, who doesn''t know the daughters of the Hundred Flowers Sect is the most clean and self-conscious, let alone illegitimate children, there are not even many male disciples in the sect!


    But Zhuo Yifan, by saying such words, was obviously humiliating them Hundred Flowers Sect!


    "Elder Zhuo, pay attention to your words and deeds!"


    Hua Nishang gave Zhuo Yifan a cold face.


    Zhuo Yifan hadn''t heard of it, still smiling, but his eyes were constantly sweeping over Hua Nishang and Ye Meng.


    "presumptuous!"


    Hua Nishang finally couldn''t hold back anymore, she coldly drank towards Zhuo Yifan.


    "Yeah, Sister Sister is upset, wait for this baby to help you teach him!"


    Ye Meng, who was dizzy, yelled at Hua Nishang''s displeased look!


    Immediately, his eyes moved around, finally staying on Zhuo Yifan.


    "It must be you who upset the elder sister, you ugly monster, this baby killed you!"


    While speaking, Ye Meng''s little hand moved, and only half of the Patriarch''s Inscription Monument that was gnawed by him flew towards Zhuo Yifan!


    "Huh! Little beast, dare to shoot at Elder Zhuo, are you tired of living?"


    Seeing the inscription tablet flying, Zhuo Yifan didn''t move. A new disciple of Ming Dianzong behind him suddenly stood up!


    He greeted the flying inscription and struck out with a fist.


    boom!


    After a burst of bones rang out, his fist instantly fell on the inscription.


    Afterwards, this ancestor''s inscription monument, which was only half left, was hit to pieces!


    For a time, stone chips flew everywhere, shooting everywhere!


    The disciples of the Baihuazong who were present, all took a breath after seeing them!


    This Patriarch''s inscription tablet is not made of ordinary stone, but the hollow stone, which is known as the hardest in the neon light world!


    Kong Xuanshi''s sturdiness far exceeds that of any stone, it can be said to be as solid as gold, and even the magic weapon can not cut any trace of it!


    Therefore, all the disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect were naturally shocked to see that this person could blow the inscription monument with one punch!


    This is not something that everyone can do, at least the disciples of the guarding hall and the ancestor hall present can not do it!


    Perhaps, only those elites in Wangyue Pavilion can barely do it!


    After hitting the inscription monument with a punch, this person won the power without losing his power, and attacked Ye Meng straight.


    "Little Junior Brother, be careful! This is Zhang Baoyin, a new entry disciple of Ming Dianzong, his strength..."


    When everyone in Wangyue Pavilion saw this, they quickly reminded Ye Meng.


    "Do you dare to break this baby''s big cake, this baby wants you to look good!"


    Seeing that the inscription tablet was exploded by Zhang Baoyin, Ye Meng was immediately furious!


    He also raised his little hand and punched out his little fist!


    "Puff! Junior Brother Zhang, your subordinates are merciful, don''t hurt the personal affairs of the master of the family... you will not look good at that time!"


    "How can Junior Brother Zhang destroy these small arms and legs?"


    "The child who is overweight, he won''t really rely on his own selfishness... he will be lawless, right?"


    "The spoiled child, I don''t know how high the sky is. It''s okay for Junior Brother Zhang to teach him a little bit. Bear child, I have to beat him a few times to be honest!"


    All the disciples of Ming Dianzong, watching Ye Meng uncontrollably greet Zhang Baoyin''s fist, they all sneered, all of them disapproving.


    This kid has only condensed into the real world. Could he be Zhang Baoyin''s opponent? I don''t even have to think about it.


    Zhang Baoyin wiped a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    "No matter, let me take back some strength, otherwise I will hurt the sect of Sect Master Hundred Blossoms..., but I can''t live without it!"

 Chapter 792： Here comes another ugly monster

    Zhang Baoyin thought in his heart, just as he was about to withdraw his fist strength, he saw that Ye Meng''s small fist had been shot down!


    boom!


    One big and one small, two fists, meet in an instant!


    Zhang Baoyin suddenly felt a strong force, and struck him like a ruin!


    His internal organs turned upside down!


    Immediately, his eyes suddenly felt Venus staring, and the whole person flew out involuntarily!


    boom!


    When Zhang Baoyin fell down, he immediately shook the ground!


    In the dust, Zhang Baoyin struggled embarrassedly, and then he passed out completely in a coma!


    "hiss!"


    The disciples of Mingdianzong and Baihuazong all around, all took a breath!


    This kid stunned Zhang Baoyin with a punch?


    Although Zhang Baoyin is not a particularly powerful genius, he is also one of the top three disciples of Ming Dianzong who started last year!


    When Ming Dianzong came to visit last year, Zhang Baoyin had lost seven disciples of Hundred Flower Sect in a row.


    But now, he was beaten like a dead dog by the child in front of him and passed out into a coma!


    The many disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect couldn''t believe what they saw!


    When were the people of Mingdianzong so weak?


    Zhuo Yifan''s pupils shrank, and a trace of shame was wiped on his face!


    "Even if you look away, this kid is a master!"


    When Zhuo Yifan was moved by his mind, he immediately cast a wink at Li Haochang, the strongest disciple who started this year.


    When Li Haochang saw this, he immediately understood!


    Immediately, he slowly stood up!


    Li Haochang, possessing a nine-star talent, has only been a month after he started, and he has already defeated several old disciples. He is the strongest new disciple of the Ming Dianzong in recent decades!


    He was also placed high hopes by Ming Dianzong!


    Facts have proved that Li Haochang also lived up to the expectations of Ming Dianzong. After coming to Baihuazong this time, he lost more than a dozen Baihuazong Wangyue Pavilion elites in a row!


    Especially before, he also defeated Xue Ziqian, the first man in the Moon Tower, with a punch!


    Therefore, Zhang Baoyin suffered, and Zhuo Yifan naturally found the place back!


    And Li Haochang is the best candidate!


    "Elder Zhuo, what are you..."


    Hua Nishang felt bad when she saw this, but Zhuo Yifan interrupted her just as she spoke!


    "Sect Master Hua, just in Wangyue Pavilion, the two sects of yours are not over! This kid should be a new entry disciple of the sect. This is just right, let him and Li Haochang have a discussion!"


    The voice fell, and Li Haochang over there proudly walked towards Ye Meng!


    Li Haochang is not willing to discuss with Ye Meng in his heart!


    It''s just that he belongs to Zhuo Yifan''s family, and he is not very good at rejecting Zhuo Yifan''s words!


    "Ye Meng is still young..."


    Hua Nishang frowned and refused!


    Li Haochang is amazing, she and the elders have just seen it!


    Although Ye Meng is a ten-star genius, and a moment ago he flew Zhang Baoyin with ease!


    But how can Zhang Baoyin compare with a nine-star genius like Li Haochang?


    Therefore, Hua Nishang instinctively wanted to refuse!


    It''s a pity, how can Zhuo Yifan make Hua Nishang do what he wants!


    "Sect Master Hua, the four new disciples are discussing, but the rules set by Hezong, do you dare to disobey?"


    Hearing Zhuo Yifan''s implied threatening words, Hua Nishang suddenly became speechless, unable to speak!


    "Yeah, here''s another ugly monster!"


    The drunk-eyed Ye Meng squinted at Li Haochang, then whispered!


    Although his voice is small, how can Li Haochang not hear it?


    Li Haochang hadn''t been very happy to fight against a little kid, but at this time, hearing Ye Meng''s words, he immediately became furious!


    The three most conceited things in his life, appearance, talent and strength!


    This kid actually said that he is ugly, which makes Li Haochang absolutely intolerable!

 Chapter 793： He blocked the Fist of Baiding

    "Dare to say that I am an ugly monster, dead child, you are dead!"


    Li Haochang sneered in his heart and raised his hand!


    When the surrounding flowers and neon clothes and others saw this, their expressions changed drastically!


    "Don''t..."


    As soon as the exclamation sounded, Li Haochang already punched out!


    Li Haochang''s ultimate strength has reached the strength of a hundred dings. This punch is really a change of color, the sun and the moon are dark!


    Ten will drop in one effort!


    This punch does not have any fancy skills, and some just destroys the dead, unmatched power!


    boom!


    The fist wind is like the roar of fighter jets, exploding like thunder!


    "hiss!"


    Zhao Ya, Li Rou and others had never seen Li Haochang''s greatness before. At this moment, seeing such a terrifying punch, he immediately took a breath and couldn''t stop worrying about Ye Meng.


    Although Ye Meng destroyed the Wanguoyuan and the Patriarch''s Inscription Monument, he was also a disciple of the Hundred Flowers Sect. Zhao Ya, Li Rou and others naturally did not want to see Ye Meng hurt in the hands of outsiders.


    Xue Ziqian waited for the Wangyue Pavilion elite, his heart shook, and a cold breath rushed into his forehead.


    The punch is already out, and it''s like stopping, it''s impossible at all, how can he stop it?


    The power of Baiding, that''s not just for fun, it''s really killing people if it doesn''t work!


    Even Zhuo Yifan was stunned for a moment. What he meant was that he wanted Li Haochang to teach Ye Meng a little bit, but who wanted Li Haochang to do his best!


    "Oops, if Haochang kills this kid, I''m afraid Hua Nishang and others will not let it go!"


    Zhuo Yifan couldn''t help opening his mouth while his thoughts flashed.


    "The subordinates stay..."


    The word of love had not yet been exported, Li Haochang''s punch had already hit Ye Meng without any suspense!


    boom!


    A burst of noise came out instantly!


    There was a faint sneer at the corner of Li Haochang''s mouth!


    A dead child dare to call him ugly, even if he is beaten to death, he deserves it!


    As for Ye Meng''s ability to take his punch, Li Haochang never thought that Baiding''s power would be able to withstand it with a small child?


    After Hua Nishang and the elders saw their fists hit Ye Meng without any suspense, they suddenly realized that their eyes were dark, almost fainting!


    Ten-star genius, just fell into the hands of the **** Ming Dianzong?


    At this point, Hua Nishang and others are full of anger!


    Damn Ming Dianzong, sooner or later, you will pay the price!


    No one would think that Ye Meng could withstand this punch of Baiding!


    "Slightly!"


    Just when everyone thought that Ye Meng would definitely die under Li Haochang''s fist, a childish voice suddenly sounded.


    "what?"


    The first thing to react was Li Haochang, his eyes widened suddenly, his face looked like a husky!


    His thunder punch didn''t even hurt the child''s hair?


    How is this going?


    Li Haochang was dumbfounded, he didn''t understand the situation at all!


    The surrounding Hua Nishang and others also opened their eyes wide and looked at Ye Meng incredible!


    "He...he actually blocked it?"


    "It''s incredible. With a punch of Baiding Power, this child is actually unscathed?"


    "I can''t believe it. Could this kid have a special physique? It is said that the martial artist of the glass diamond body can withstand the impact of hundreds of dings without any damage. He may have the glass diamond body, right?"


    "If this is the case, then my Hundred Flowers Sect has really found a treasure!"


    The disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect, Zhao Ya and Li Rou who were not very familiar with Ye Meng, all exclaimed!


    After hearing these comments, Zhuo Yifan on the side couldn''t help but look!

 Chapter 794： Kick the nine-star genius

    Can easily receive the punch of Baiding Power, no matter whether the child in front of him has a glass diamond body or not, he is a genius, there is no doubt about this!


    The sudden appearance of such a genius in Baihuazong made Zhuo Yifan start to become jealous.


    "You punch Ben Bao, Ben Bao kicks you!"


    While Li Haochang was still in shock, Ye Meng had gritted his teeth and said with a milky voice.


    Immediately, Ye Meng didn''t wait for Li Haochang to react, and instantly kicked it!


    Li Haochang was awakened immediately after a slight breaking sound.


    "Want to kick me? Dreaming!"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s short legs kicked, Li Haochang sneered.


    When his thoughts flashed, Li Haochang wanted to dodge, but suddenly, he found that the fist he had just struck had been firmly grasped by Ye Meng, making him completely unable to escape!


    "how can that be?"


    Li Haochang was so shocked that he could hardly suppress it. Is this kid so strong? He couldn''t move just by holding him lightly?


    "Shoot!"


    While Li Haochang was still a little confused, Ye Meng''s voice sounded again!


    The next moment, his little foot instantly hit Li Haochang!


    Li Haochang only felt that a strong force suddenly struck him. The terrifying power far exceeded his imagination!


    It was as if a giant hammer had cast a thunderous blow, and the Venus stared Li Haochang''s eyes, and the bones of his whole body almost shattered!


    "What a strong power..."


    A thought flashed through Li Haochang''s mind unconsciously, and immediately, his body flew into the sky involuntarily!


    "what?"


    The surrounding flowers and neon clothes and others opened their mouths wide, and looked at Li Haochang who was flying higher and higher in a daze. The whole person was completely messed up in the wind!


    Just when he was in Wangyue Pavilion, he was still awe-inspiring, and Li Haochang, who bowed his head down and down, was kicked by Ye Meng?


    Do you want to be so exaggerated?


    Compared with the shock of Hua Nishang and others, Xue Ziqian and the core disciples of Wangyue Pavilion cheered instantly!


    "Good job, Junior Brother!"


    "Little Junior Brother, I did a great job, I really deserve to be my Wangyue Pavilion genius!"


    "Not bad, what Ming Dianzong, what Li Haochang, compared with the younger brother, they are all rubbish!"


    "I knew it, I knew that Junior Brother is definitely not an ordinary person. Compared with him, Li Haochang is not even worthy of carrying shoes!"


    Although Xue Ziqian and the core disciples of Wangyue Pavilion were not optimistic about Ye Meng before, but now the result is in front of them, they will not think about anything more, everyone cheered unscrupulously!


    Cool! It''s so cool!


    Let you people of Mingdianzong dare not arrogant!


    Do you see it? Your strongest genius was kicked by our little brother!


    The unbridled cheers of Xue Ziqian and others made the Ming Dianzong go up and down, all gloomy, and his expression was ugly!


    But at this time they have no choice. Even the strongest Li Haochang is not the opponent of this kid. If they are replaced, it is even worse!


    "Horrible child, when did Hundred Flowers Sect recruit such a terrible new disciple?"


    Compared with ordinary Ming Dianzong disciples, Zhuo Yifan naturally thinks more!


    The sudden appearance of such a powerful genius in the Hundred Flowers Sect, the pattern of the various forces in the neon light world will undoubtedly be greatly impacted!


    After all, there are so many resources, the rise of one power will inevitably squeeze the resources of other powers!


    "No, this news has to be informed to the Sect Master sooner, otherwise..."


    Zhuo Yifan was shocked and made a decision!

 Chapter 795： Almost fight again

    "Yeah, why are you in a daze? Come and play football with my baby!"


    Seeing everyone around, Ye Meng looked silly, and couldn''t help but curl his lips!


    As he spoke, a roaring sound in the sky rang out.


    Li Haochang fell down in a daze!


    Before he landed, Ye Meng screamed out, and then kicked it out again!


    The sad Li Haochang was kicked into the sky without any suspense!


    "what?"


    When everyone saw this, they were all dumbfounded!


    They thought that Ye Meng kicked Li Haochang, but who thought he seemed to be addicted to it!


    The disciples of Ming Dianzong, there was a trace of anger in their hearts!


    Their genius was actually humiliated in this way. How could the disciples of Ming Dianzong who have always been arrogant and domineering bear it!


    "Enough! Don''t go too far, kid!"


    "Senior Brother Li is a nine-star genius of my Ming Dianzong, you dare to humiliate him so, don''t you have Ming Dianzong in your eyes?"


    "Four sects are in the same spirit. If you humiliate me, Mingdianzong, you are not afraid of causing a break between the two sects?"


    "Yes, if this happens, you child will be the sinner of the Hundred Flowers Sect!"


    The disciples of Ming Dianzong began to shout!


    "Wait! Your Ming Palace Sect is such a mighty prestige. You are allowed to humiliate my Hundred Flowers Sect wantonly. My Hundred Flowers Sect fights back and becomes a sinner in your mouth?"


    "There is no such reason in the world. Let me say, Junior Brother, good kick!"


    "Haha, I have long heard that the Palace Sect acted unscrupulously. When I saw it today, it was really so, what a majestic Ming Palace Sect!"


    "I''m pooh, still a nine-star genius? I think the nine-star waste material is almost the same, and the skills are not as good as humans, so let me bear it!"


    Upon hearing the words of the disciples of Ming Dianzong, Xue Ziqian and others immediately refuted!


    The two sides talked more and more fiercely, quite a bit of tension.


    "Enough, just say a few words!"


    As the Sect Master, Hua Nishang naturally couldn''t be like Xue Ziqian and others, she hurriedly shouted at everyone!


    On the other side, Zhuo Yifan, who was jealous in his heart, also glared at the Ming Dianzong disciple!


    "Humph!"


    Sect Master spoke, Xue Ziqian and others naturally couldn''t help but listen. They snorted towards the disciples of Mingdianzong, and stood back with disdain!


    Although it was stopped by the Sect Master, Xue Ziqian and the others were so happy!


    You know, before Li Haochang and a group of Ming Dianzong disciples, they really took a sigh of relief in their hearts when the Wangyue Pavilion was showing off!


    Now, this bad breath was released by Ye Meng!


    "Good job, Junior Brother!"


    Xue Ziqian and others gave a secret compliment in their hearts, and the look in Ye Meng''s eyes became more cordial!


    Now, the core disciples of Wangyue Pavilion finally fully recognized Ye Meng.


    "Little Junior Brother has caused a catastrophe before, but he is the pride of Wangyue Pavilion. If the Sect Master and the elders really want to punish him, I will never stand by!"


    Xue Ziqian glanced over Si Liangcai and others, and said softly.


    Upon hearing this, Si Liangcai and others nodded and said yes!


    "Ye Meng, let Li Haochang go, he is my four disciples after all!"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s interest, Hua Nishang hurriedly stood up and said as if she didn''t plan to spare Li Haochang.


    "Well, since the sister of the sect master pleads for this ugly monster, the baby will temporarily spare him!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he curled his lips and said.


    Sovereign Hua Nishang treated him well, he naturally wanted to show some face.

 Chapter 796： Poor Lee Hochang

    Boom!


    Amid the loud noise, Li Haochang fell to the ground fiercely!


    A deep pit appeared in front of everyone instantly!


    In the dust, Li Haochang crawled out of the pit in embarrassment!


    He glanced at Ye Meng bitterly, but he couldn''t help but wipe a trace of fear in his heart!


    This kid is terrible, and the power he is proud of has turned into a big joke!


    "You are just relying on the colored glaze diamond body, and I have a nine-star talent. I will find you revenge when I grow up in the future!"


    Like everyone else, Li Haochang thought that Ye Meng was carrying the legendary glass diamond body.


    But in fact, how do people know that Ye Meng''s passive skill is indestructible, which is the **** color of the glass diamond body can compare?


    The glazed diamond body, in a small place like the neon world, is naturally awesome, but in the world, it is a low-level physique!


    After all, Dacheng''s glazed diamond body can resist the power of a thousand tripods at most!


    Therefore, Li Haochang was afraid of Ye Meng, but he was not so afraid that he even dared not take revenge!


    However, Li Haochang has not grown up yet, so he is not in a hurry!


    Seeing Li Haochang headed toward the Ming Dianzong camp with a gray head and face, Hua Nishang pulled Ye Meng over, and said meaningfully toward Zhuo Yifan.


    "Elder Zhuo, this sect will introduce to you, this is Ye Meng, the core disciple of my new entry to the Hundred Flower Sect, with a ten-star talent!"


    Li Haochang, who was walking towards the people of Ming Dianzong, suddenly heard the four words ten-star talent, and he staggered and fell into a shit!


    When Xue Ziqian and others all around saw this, they all laughed!


    "Hahaha, this is a new trick? The evil dog grabs shit? You really deserve to be a nine-star genius. He actually created such a magical trick, admire and admire it!"


    "The big brother is right. The nine-star genius is naturally far from what others can compare. Let alone tricks such as evil dogs grabbing shit, evil dogs eating shit, evil dogs peeing, I am afraid that Senior Brother Li of the Ming Dianzong can do it at his fingertips!"


    "I''m afraid this trick is very powerful. Under one pounce, all the **** belongs to him. It''s really terrifying!"


    "More than that, his move seems to be mixed with profound steps, let me see, hiss, it turned out to be the legendary eight steps, it''s really scary!"


    Xue Ziqian and the others ridiculed unscrupulously, causing Li Haochang''s qi and blood to surge, almost exploding his blood vessels!


    But Li Haochang''s endurance is still quite good, he took a deep breath and slowly got up!


    "Calm down, don''t be irritated by these Hundred Flower Sect calves. I am a nine-star genius with a great future. Sooner or later, I will soar into the sky..."


    Li Haochang straightened up when he was moved by his thoughts, his expression became proud again!


    "Oh, this is like a okay person? It''s a pity, no matter what he does, it''s far from our junior brother''s ten-star talent!"


    Upon seeing this, Xue Ziqian sneered at the corner of his mouth and mocked again.


    Speaking of it, the nine-star genius looks like it is only one star behind the ten-star genius, but in fact, the two are completely different!


    Hearing this, Li Haochang suddenly collapsed like a leaky balloon!


    The upright posture rickets again, and between the steps, it is not as full of spirit as before!


    On the contrary, he looks more like a dead old man, trembling!


    Obviously, this time Li Haochang was hit hard!


    In fact, the three things he was proud of in his life: appearance, talent and strength!


    Among them, the talent and strength have been completely crushed by Ye Meng!

 Chapter 797： Use Wan Orchard as an excuse

    The remaining appearance, compared to Ye Meng, a cute baby like a porcelain doll, it seems that Li Haochang is not dominant!


    At least, under the current circumstances, the women present prefer Ye Meng''s cute baby to his handsome boy!


    The look of Li Haochang made Zhuo Yifan frowned secretly!


    He is very upset now, not only because Hundred Flowers Sect has a ten-star talent, but also because of Li Haochang''s appearance, which made him a little disappointed!


    This nine-star genius does not seem to have a strong mood!


    Together with Wu Xiu, it seems that they are just practicing martial arts to strengthen the body, but in the end, they are going against the sky and fighting against the heavens!


    Therefore, the importance of state of mind is as important as talent, even worse!


    In the history of neon light, there are many nine-star talents, but only a few have grown up in the end!


    The reason for this is that the nine-star geniuses are too weak and too fragile to bear the slightest blow!


    How can such a person become a real powerhouse?


    For a time, Zhuo Yifan''s head is as big as a fight!


    He even regretted coming to Hundred Flowers Sect!


    "The world is unsatisfactory. Tens are usually seven or eight. Who would have thought that there is such a perverted child hidden in the Baihua Sect?"


    "No, if this child with ten-star talent grows up, I am afraid that the other three of us will be overwhelmed by the Hundred Flower Sect!"


    "Let''s trouble this kid... well, I can use the Wanguoyuan matter as an excuse..."


    Zhuo Yifan kept thinking, and soon he had an idea!


    Didn¡¯t it say that Wanguoyuan was destroyed by this child? Therefore, Zhuo Yifan planned to use this as an excuse to suppress Ye Meng.


    Wanguoyuan, although it belongs to the Hundred Flower Sect, it is no longer the one that has the final say!


    The Hehezong of the last sect has already appointed several kinds of fruit as a tribute to the Hundred Flower Sect!


    Among the four sects, the Ming Dianzong is headed again, so the Ming Dianzong is really qualified to intervene!


    "Sect Master Hua, didn''t you just say that Wanguoyuan was destroyed? You will not deal with this matter?"


    After a moment of hesitation, Zhuo Yifan said in a deep voice.


    After hearing the words, Hua Nishang suddenly thumped.


    She originally wanted to take the opportunity to dilute the matter, and wait for the people of Ming Dianzong to leave, and then deal with it!


    In this way, no matter what Ye Meng turned Wanguoyuan into, even if it was a punishment, it was just an internal act. After all, she couldn''t bear to punish a ten-star genius!


    But now, Zhuo Yifan has brought up old things again, and things suddenly become tricky!


    There are people from the Ming Dianzong, even if she wants to cover Ye Meng, I am afraid it will be difficult to do it!


    "This sect will naturally handle it, but Elder Lao Zhuo will bother!"


    Hua Nishang replied with a gloomy face.


    The elders around are also solemn!


    What Hua Nishang can think of, they can naturally too!


    "Then go to Wanguoyuan for a look. As the inspector appointed by the last sect, this elder must also report this situation to the last sect!"


    Zhuo Yifan said gloomily!


    After speaking, his previous depression was wiped out!


    The so-called inspector, only the elder of the Ming Dianzong, the head of the four sects, is qualified to serve!


    Their duty is to take the place of Hezong, inspect each next sect, and have the right to communicate directly with Hezong!


    So, speaking of it, the inspectors still have real power, and ordinary sects dare not belittle them!

 Chapter 798： I cant do it if I want to spare him

    "Humph!"


    This is the end of the matter, even if Hua Nishang is unwilling, she can only do it according to Zhuo Yifan''s words!


    She brushed her sleeves and snorted, and then headed towards Wanguoyuan!


    The elders sighed secretly in their hearts, and followed along!


    Ye Meng and Shiyan, who are the parties, naturally must be there too!


    "Ha ha!"


    When Zhuo Yifan saw this, he smiled, waved his hand, took Ming Dianzong up and down, and followed!


    After a while, Wanguoyuan was in sight.


    "The name of Wanguoyuan is unknown to everyone in the neon light world, but this elder is here for the first time. He only hopes that this little disciple of Guizong will not destroy Wanguoyuan very seriously, otherwise..."


    Zhuo Yifan looked at the Wanguoyuan in the distance, and spoke quite a bit gloating!


    His last words were not directly spoken, but how could Hua Nishang and others who were present didn''t understand the meaning of his words?


    Hua Nishang and others are getting depressed in my heart!


    They can only pray secretly in their hearts, hoping that the situation will not be so bad!


    After traveling for dozens of breaths, everyone has arrived outside Wanguoyuan!


    Across the wall, Hua Nishang and others couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw that the surrounding trees were intact!


    If Ye Meng only destroyed one or two fruit trees, it would not be very serious. He was confined for months and it would have passed!


    There was a trace of disappointment on Zhuo Yifan''s face. Standing outside Wanguo Garden, it seemed that the damage in the garden was not serious, which made him lose the opportunity to make use of the topic!


    "go in!"


    Hua Nishang, whose expression had become slightly relaxed, waved his hand and led everyone into the Wanguo Garden!


    After crossing the surrounding fruit trees and continuing on for a while, the sight that appeared in everyone''s eyes completely stunned Hua Nishang and others!


    The place where densely planted fruit trees was originally planted in front of me has become a clearing!


    There is a mess in the open space, there are stubborn branches and leaves everywhere, and the fruits of various colors are everywhere!


    "This¡­¡­"


    Hua Nishang is dumbfounded!


    She thought that Ye Meng had only destroyed a few fruit trees at most, but who thought, there were more than just a few, hundreds of them!


    "It''s over, how can this be good?"


    The elders too, completely stood there, at a loss!


    Among the destroyed fruit trees, there are dragon head peach trees, Buddha Bodhi trees and other extremely rare fruit trees!


    Moreover, like the dragon head peach, the Buddha and Bodhi, they are all essential items on the Hehezong tribute list, but now, there is nothing!


    "Oh, there is nothing here, Sect Master Hua, but you have to think carefully about how to keep up with the Sect Master!"


    Upon seeing this, Zhuo Yifan felt happy, but on the surface, he looked worried by the Hundred Flowers Sect!


    Even Xue Ziqian and others, who had already made up their minds to intercede for Ye Meng, were numb in their scalp and cold hands and feet!


    So many genius treasures have been destroyed, and this crime is not a crime that can be pleaded if you want to intercede!


    Not to mention them, it is impossible for Hua Nishang to easily spare Ye Meng now, after all, it is now related to the tribute to He Hezong!


    The person who convicted Ye Meng can only be He Hezong!


    The opinion of Hua Nishang, the suzerain, has become insignificant!


    "Yeah, fruit!"


    When everyone was stunned, Ye Meng''s eyes were already bright, and the corners of his mouth drooled!


    He smelled the scent of fruit, and he couldn''t hold back again!


    "do not¡­¡­"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s appearance about to move, Shi Yan''s soul flew away, and she quickly stepped forward and hugged Ye Meng.

 Chapter 799： Who said the fruit tree was destroyed

    "This bear boy, he still wants to eat!"


    When everyone saw this, they were speechless to the extreme.


    I''ve been in such a big disaster, and I don''t want to deal with the aftermath, but I still want to continue eating!


    "Sect Master Hua, as the inspector, this elder has to remind you that disciples like this who destroy Gongguo must be severely punished, and I will report the truth to the previous party!"


    Zhuo Yifan said with a straight face, but his heart was full of joy!


    "What about a ten-star genius? If I don''t slap him severely this time, I will write it upside down!"


    Zhuo Yifan thought viciously in his heart, his gaze had already fallen on Ye Meng''s body.


    A trace of anger flashed across Hua Nishang''s face, but Zhuo Yifan had nothing to do.


    She took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "Follow Elder Zhuo bother, this sect has its own measures!"


    By now, Ye Meng couldn''t keep it. Punishment was necessary. Hua Nishang now prays for hope that he can punish Ye Mengzong and don''t let him fall into He Hezong''s hands.


    "Ye Meng, although you are the core disciple of Wangyue Pavilion, the rules of the sect are the same. You destroyed Wanguoyuan, and you are regarded as sinful..."


    Hua Nishang looked at Ye Meng and spoke with a little helplessness, but she hadn''t finished her words. The core disciples of Wangyue Pavilion, headed by Xue Ziqian, knelt down and began to plead.


    "Sect Master, Junior Brother is still very young, and I hope that the Sect Master can be lightened!"


    "Little Junior Brother is extremely talented. Although he has made a big mistake, it is excusable. Please think twice!"


    "Sect Master, my Hundred Flowers Sect has finally found a ten-star genius, you must not listen to the words of those wicked people, and do things that hurt the loved ones and the enemies quick!"


    "As a senior brother, Xue Ziqian was not optimistic about the junior apprentice. This crime should be attributed to me, and it has nothing to do with the junior apprentice!"


    "Sect Master, Sect Master, I brought my junior brother to Wanguoyuan. If you want to punish me, please punish me!"


    Xue Ziqian and others begged bitterly, Hua Nishang''s heart dripped with blood, but her face was still expressionless.


    It''s not that she insists on punishing Ye Meng, but Zhuo Yifan who is on the side presses every step of the way, making her helpless!


    "Huh, Hua Nishang, haven''t you announced the punishment soon? If you dare to favor favoritism, don''t blame the elder for escaping and exercising the power of patrol!"


    Seeing Hua Nishang hesitated again, Zhuo Yifan snorted and threatened!


    "Old thief Zhuo Yifan!"


    Xue Ziqian and the others were so distraught that they were glaring at him instantly!


    Shi Yan, who was holding Ye Meng tightly, shook Ye Meng and said anxiously.


    "Little Junior Brother, you have to take it easy and admit a mistake, or let the old thief Zhuo of the Ming Dianzong interfere, there will be no room for change in this matter!"


    "Why should this baby admit his mistake?"


    Ye Meng, who was in Shiyan''s arms, raised her head in surprise, blinked a pair of big eyes, and looked innocent!


    "Oh, you ruined so many fruit trees, this is a big sin!"


    Shi Yan said anxiously, she was speechless to this little junior in her heart!


    When is this, still selling cute here!


    "Yeah, who said the fruit trees were destroyed? They are all here with my baby!"


    Ye Meng heard the words, gritted his teeth and said.


    After tossing for such a long time, his drunkenness finally faded, and he gradually began to restore his clarity.


    The voice of the milky child came out, making everyone around him suddenly startled.


    "Look, Hua Nishang, this is your core disciple of the Hundred Flowers Sect? Open your eyes and talk nonsense, never admit your mistakes, like this kind of people, you must add more sins!"


    Zhuo Yifan recovered, and said with a sneer on his face.

 Chapter 800： Shocking scene

    As soon as this remark came out, Hundred Flower Sect was very angry!


    This Zhuo Yifan is really deceiving people too much, even forcing them to the Hundred Flower Sect!


    "Dead old man, shut up!"


    Ye Meng heard this, but screamed at Zhuo Yifan relentlessly.


    "Being lawless, roaring the patrolman is another charge!"


    Zhuo Yifan glared at Ye Meng and said with a sneer.


    "Dead old man, who told you that the fruit tree was destroyed?"


    Ye Meng broke free from Shiyan''s embrace and walked slowly in front of Zhuo Yifan!


    Two consecutive sentences from the dead old man made Zhuo Yifan feel even more hated!


    He sneered and squinted at Ye Meng.


    "The elder hasn''t gotten dim, where are the fruit trees planted here? Where have they gone? Haven''t you been ruined by your little beast?"


    "Where? You point it out!"


    Ye Meng tilted her head and kept grinding her little tiger teeth.


    "Hmph, Ming is stubborn, even now, I dare to deny it! This elder will let you die clearly!"


    There was a trace of killing intent in Zhuo Yifan''s eyes. If he said that he was only planning to use this matter to make Baihuazong abolish Ye Meng, then now, he has already had a killing intent!


    He walked forward slowly, reaching out his hand.


    "Although this elder has never been to Wanguoyuan, he has also seen the layout of Wanguoyuan in the last sect. This place is planted with Buddha and Bodhi trees, but now? There is nothing! Do you still want to make a sophistry?"


    As Zhuo Yifan''s words sounded, Hua Nishang and others felt a sense of powerlessness!


    They did everything possible to prevent Zhuo Yifan from intervening in this matter, but Ye Meng was better off, so he took the initiative to provoke him. This is really self-inflicted!


    "Is this the Buddha Bodhi tree? Let this baby look for it!"


    Ye Meng scratched his head when he heard the words, and then he was motionless.


    Upon seeing this, Zhuo Yifan couldn''t help showing a complacent look on his face.


    "Nothing to say, right? Since there is nothing to say, then quickly confess guilt..."


    But Zhuo Yifan''s triumphant words, before he finished speaking, saw Ye Meng suddenly cheer!


    "Found it, Buddha Bodhi!"


    When the voice fell, Ye Meng flipped his hand.


    An object in his hand was instantly thrown toward the open space pointed by Zhuo Yifan!


    The next moment, a small seedling suddenly appeared on the ground!


    "Huh? This is..."


    Zhuo Yifan''s eyes widened, his proud voice stopped abruptly.


    The Hua Nishang and others around are also looking like they have seen a ghost, their faces are full of incredible expressions!


    This Yemeng, where did the buddha tree seedling come from?


    Ye Meng ignored the looks of the people, he whizzed and jumped to the buddha bodhi tree seedlings, suddenly opened his small mouth!


    A stream of clear spring spurted from his mouth instantly!


    Soon, the buddha bodhi tree seedlings, under the irrigation of clear springs, grew larger at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "This¡­¡­"


    Whether it is Zhuo Yifan or Hua Nishang and others, they are all dumbfounded!


    The sight in front of them completely exceeded their imagination!


    What kind of person can spray water?


    Well, just spray water, some capable people and strangers in the world may be able to do it too!


    But who can explain, why this buddha seedling can grow at such an exaggerated speed?


    You know, the Buddha and Bodhi can be called a natural treasure, and its fruit trees grow very slowly!


    The Patriarch Hundred Flowers, after obtaining the buddha and bodhi seedlings, took three hundred years to let the buddha and bodhi seedlings grow into towering trees!


    However, now, the Buddha and Bodhi tree in front of me turned from a seedling to a big tree in the blink of an eye!

 Chapter 801： Turned out to be true

    "Longer, longer!"


    Ye Meng''s milky voice came out.


    Everyone around them stood completely blank, and everyone had a look of horror on their faces!


    This has subverted the law of natural growth and subverted their three views!


    No one can explain clearly what is going on!


    After a while, the buddha and bodhi tree seedlings have completely grown into a towering tree, and even the buddha and bodhi fruit on the tree are in a mature state!


    One by one Buddha and Bodhi fruit, glowing red, extremely coquettish, exuding a seductive fragrance!


    "Oh my God, how is this possible! This Buddha Bodhi tree, unexpectedly, looks more luxuriant and more vital than the original one!"


    "Not only that, its trunk is thicker and taller than before!"


    "Even the fruit looks more attractive than the previous one. This is unimaginable!"


    "How did the junior brother do it? It''s amazing!"


    Listening to the discussions of the disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect, Zhuo Yifan instantly became messy in the wind, and he tremblingly pointed at the Buddha Bodhi tree.


    "This...this must be fake, it must be fake!"


    Buddha Bodhi tree, according to normal growth, it takes at least five hundred years to grow up, even if it is carefully cultivated, it takes about three hundred years!


    However, it took a while before the seedlings turned into towering trees?


    Under the world, there is no such reason!


    "Fake? Bah, how could this baby come out with a fake?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, a trace of contempt flashed across his small face.


    This old man is really rare and weird. How can the buddha and bodhi tree seedlings produced by the system be inferred by common sense?


    While speaking, Ye Meng flipped his wrist, and a string of Buddhas and Bodhi instantly fell into his hands.


    "If you don''t believe me, try it yourself and see if what this baby said is true!"


    "Well, this elder doesn''t believe it, your Buddha and Bodhi will be a real tree!"


    Although he knew that the fruit tree in front of him was absolutely real, Zhuo Yifan was still a dead duck!


    While he was speaking, he stepped forward and picked a Buddha and Bodhi from Ye Meng''s hand.


    Buddha Bodhi, one of the most precious treasures in the world of neon light, can not only increase the cultivation level, but also improve the mood, the effect is amazing!


    He was fortunate enough to taste the Buddha and Bodhi back then. The taste is still fresh in his memory!


    After reading the Buddha and Bodhi carefully, Zhuo Yifan carefully put the Buddha and Bodhi fruit into his mouth.


    As soon as the Buddha and Bodhi fruit entered, a stream of pure energy instantly poured into Zhuo Yifan''s body!


    "It''s this taste, it seems that it is a bit sweeter than the fruit of the year?"


    From the taste alone, Zhuo Yifan could not tell the truth!


    But fortunately, the pure energy that entered Zhuo Yifan''s body at this time has gradually dispersed into his limbs!


    After a few breaths, Zhuo Yifan trembled all over, and he stood completely dumbfounded on the spot!


    "This... this is actually true!"


    Unbelievable words came from his mouth!


    "it is true!"


    When Hua Nishang and others heard the words, they were delighted instantly!


    boom!


    A burst of noise suddenly came from Zhuo Yifan''s body!


    Immediately afterwards, his cultivation level broke through to the fourth stage of the fetal breath realm!


    Even his state of mind is faintly on the verge of breakthrough!


    Upon seeing this, Zhuo Yifan suddenly showed a tangled expression on his face!


    A breakthrough in realm is naturally a great thing, but this way, it proves that the Buddha and Bodhi tree in front of you is real, and there is no way to blame Ye Meng with a fake one!


    Moreover, what shocked Zhuo Yifan was that the Buddha and Bodhi tree that Ye Meng could not get was obviously more than ten times stronger than the original one!

 Chapter 802： I found the treasure

    "how about it?"


    Ye Meng tilted his head and glanced at Zhuo Yifan.


    But at this time, Zhuo Yifan couldn''t say anything, he could only stand stupidly on the spot, his expression seemed to cry and laugh!


    "Come, come, everyone, come and taste!"


    The bunch of Buddha and Bodhi fruits in Ye Meng''s hands are full of grains and extremely attractive. At a glance, there are at least thirty or forty fruits!


    According to common sense, a bunch of Buddhas and Bodhi can bear more than ten fruits, which is already very impressive!


    However, Ye Meng''s Buddha Bodhi tree is a systematic product, so naturally it cannot be inferred by common sense!


    Seeing Ye Meng happily handing out the Buddha and Bodhi fruit in his hand, each of them gave out one, Hua Nishang and the elders suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry!


    This Buddha and Bodhi fruit was originally only given to a person who made great contributions to the sect, but Ye Meng did well, and everyone who made a big deal gave it one!


    Seeing the Buddha and Bodhi fruit in his hand, Xue Ziqian and others were instantly excited!


    Even if they are the core disciples of Wangyue Pavilion, they are not qualified to obtain the Buddha and Bodhi. Therefore, they only hear the name of the Buddha and Bodhi and have never tasted it!


    As for ordinary disciples such as Zhao Ya and Li Rou, they were even more excited and about to faint!


    "This junior is really a good person, we shouldn''t chase him like this before!"


    Zhao Ya''s equivalent of the disciple of the garden, couldn''t stop a trace of guilt coming out of her heart!


    "Eat it all!"


    Hua Nishang sighed slightly and said to everyone!


    The suzerain has spoken, everyone is naturally not polite, everyone can''t wait to swallow the Buddha and Bodhi fruit!


    "Wow, it''s so delicious, the Buddha and Bodhi are so delicious!"


    "The world is super delicious, you can eat Buddha and Bodhi, it''s worthy of this life, it''s worthy of this life!"


    "It''s so happy. I didn''t expect that in this life, I would be lucky enough to taste the taste of Buddha, Bodhi, and other treasures!"


    "What a pure energy, if this one goes down, I''m afraid I can break through immediately!"


    The disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect all exclaimed!


    The people of Ming Dianzong nearby could only look at these Hundred Flowers Sect disciples with greedy eyes!


    Why did they all offend Ye Meng before? It''s normal for the Buddha and Bodhi to not give it to them!


    "Leave these to the young lady and old Shen!"


    Seeing seven or eight Buddhas and Bodhi left in his hand, Ye Meng flipped his wrist and threw them into the system warehouse!


    After a while, the disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect who swallowed the Buddha and Bodhi, nearly 70% of them, all broke through smoothly!


    For a while, the exclamation of the disciples all around!


    But let alone those ordinary disciples, even Hua Nishang and the elders were shocked to the extreme at this time!


    The Buddha and Bodhi produced by Ye Meng is actually ten times more effective!


    This is really terrible!


    With his thoughts flashing, Hua Nishang and the elders looked at each other, and they could see the color of surprise in each other''s eyes!


    "I found a treasure, and it''s a unique treasure in the world!"


    "This Ye Meng is not only ingenious, but also possesses such unpredictable methods. It''s time for me to rise up!"


    Hua Nishang''s heart was about to explode with surprise, and the look in Ye Meng''s eyes was indescribably soft!


    Nowadays, let alone Zhuo Yifan''s persecution, even if the Hezong people were there in person, Hua Nishang couldn''t bear to punish Ye Meng again!


    Ye Meng cast a triumphant look at everyone present, and said proudly.


    "This baby is amazing, what a Buddha Bodhi tree is, look at this baby!"


    The voice fell, and his wrists turned!


    In a short while, the original clearing was already covered with dense seedlings!

 Chapter 803： reward

    All the seedlings, after being irrigated by the sweet spring sprayed by Ye Meng, gradually grow into towering trees!


    Everyone present was stunned again!


    It¡¯s amazing. Whether it¡¯s a dragon head peach tree that will grow for hundreds of years, a fruit tree, or other fruit trees that only take decades or years, under the irrigation of Ye Meng¡¯s sweet spring, all have only a few breaths, and it will be completely mature!


    Every fruit tree bears heavy fruits!


    Looking around, red and yellow, with different colors, are extremely attractive!


    Moreover, the fruity scent is extremely rich!


    "Since the fruit trees have grown again, Ye Meng is naturally not guilty. As for the destruction of the Patriarch''s Inscription Tablet, that is something in my clan. Wouldn''t Elder Zhuo even want to intervene?"


    With a smile on Hua Nishang''s face, she looked at Zhuo Yifan!


    While speaking, she still couldn''t help but sneered Zhuo Yifan with words!


    Hearing this, Zhuo Yifan wiped a trace of embarrassment on his face!


    "Hmph, this elder won''t just do nothing idle! Goodbye!"


    He arched his hand and headed outside Wanguoyuan without looking back!


    The disciples of Ming Dianzong who were present hurriedly followed out!


    This time, they really came out of happiness and returned!


    Seeing that the disciples of Ming Dianzong left in a desperate manner, Xue Ziqian and the core disciples of Wangyue Pavilion cheered!


    "It''s gone, it''s all gone!"


    Seeing this, Hua Nishang smiled and waved to everyone.


    The disciples all around immediately made a bird and beast scatter, and left one after another!


    However, Xue Ziqian and others, surrounded by Ye Meng, arrogantly left Wanguoyuan. Seeing their expressions, it seemed as if they had won a battle, they were very proud!


    After Hua Nishang and the elders returned to the Sect Master Hall, Hua Nishang had already asked the elders in a deep voice.


    "The fruit trees in Wanguoyuan are more than ten times stronger than before. Although Ye Meng made up for it, the improvement in the fruit trees'' effectiveness is entirely due to him!"


    "My Hundred Flowers Sect has always been rewarded for merits, and punished for those who have done it. So everyone, how do you reward Ye Meng?


    The voice fell, and all the elders suddenly fell into contemplation.


    "Sect Master, I think Ye Meng doesn''t seem to have a weapon at hand, how about rewarding him with a spiritual weapon?"


    "It''s too shabby to be a mere wise soldier. After all, so many fruit trees have all increased their effectiveness tenfold. This is a great feat!"


    "Then add more rewards, spirit soldiers and spirit treasures!"


    "The plan is feasible, but the quantity needs to be discussed. After all, the reward is less, and I can''t get it!"


    The elders talked a lot, one word for you, one word for me!


    In the end, the reward plan was finalized!


    Add Lingbao and some Lingshi!


    Although there are not many reward categories, the number is quite large!


    Five spirit soldiers plus five spirit treasures, plus 10,000 top-grade spirit stones, this is not a big deal!


    After all, although the spirit soldiers are not a treasure in the neon world, they are also extremely precious. The five spirit soldiers are not small!


    The same is true for Lingbao, so Ye Meng is definitely making a lot of money this time!


    After the plan was finalized, Hua Nishang immediately decided the same!


    "Go, take the rewards, everyone and this sect will go to Wangyue Pavilion!"


    Hua Nishang said, standing up slowly!


    As a reward, of course, you have to be honest with the disciples, so that it can also stimulate the motivation of the disciples!


    The elders nodded after hearing this!


    At the moment, Hua Nishang and the elders once again left the Sect Master Hall and headed towards Wangyue Pavilion!

 Chapter 804： Lingbing and Lingbao

    Baihuazong, Wangyue Pavilion.


    Xue Ziqian and others were surrounding Ye Meng and Shiyan, listening to them talk about the trouble in Wanguoyuan.


    At this time, an elite disciple hurriedly reported, and the lord and the elders came to visit!


    When Xue Ziqian and others heard this, they naturally did not dare to neglect. When they were about to go out to meet them, the voice of Hua Nishang had already come!


    "No need to come out, I''m waiting already!"


    When the voice fell, Hua Nishang and the elders had stepped into Wangyue Pavilion.


    "I have seen Sect Master, Elders!"


    Upon seeing this, Xue Ziqian and the others immediately saluted Hua Nishang and the elders!


    Only Ye Meng still looks carefree!


    "Sit as you please, this sect and the elders, this time just reward Ye Meng with something, you don''t have to be polite!"


    Hua Nishang smiled and said!


    Immediately, the few attendants behind her had already presented the rewards!


    Hua Nishang stretched out her hand and pointed at the five-handed spirit soldier held by the first attendant disciple, and introduced.


    "This is a five-handed first-grade spirit weapon, which are the Xuanyue Nine Shark Sword, the Linglong Garland, the Flying Immortal Sword, the Great Buddha''s Wrath and Thunder Seal, and the Fire Pointed Spear!


    When the voice came out, Xue Ziqian and others all took a breath!


    "Oh my god, the Sect Master will have five first-class spirit soldiers when he makes a move. Isn''t this too generous?"


    "Xuanyue Nine Shark Sword, it turned out to be Xuanyue Nine Shark Sword. I''ve been thinking about this spirit soldier for a long time, but it''s a pity that my sect points are not enough to redeem. Now it seems that I can only ask my junior brother to borrow it to play. Fuck!"


    "What is the Xuanyue Nine Shark Blade? Didn''t you hear that there is a Flying Immortal Sword in it? That is a powerful spirit sword created by the Nine Ancestor back then, worth at least a million top-grade spirit stones!"


    "JaiXian fire-tip spear is not weak, the treasure of the spear system martial arts, now it is all owned by the junior brother, I really envy it!"


    "If you want me to say, it''s better to use the exquisite garland and the big Buddha''s anger thunder seal, small and exquisite, easy to carry, and not inferior to other spirit soldiers!"


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and they exclaimed one after another!


    When Hua Nishang and others heard the words, the corners of their mouths slightly raised!


    This is exactly the result they want to see, otherwise they only need to reward Ye Meng, and they only need to summon Ye Meng into the Sect Master Hall. Why not come forward with Hua Nishang and the elders personally to visit Wangyue Pavilion!


    Hua Nishang once again pointed to the second attendant!


    "She has five third-class spirit treasures, silk thousand knots, flying flower spirit ruyi, golden net, colored glaze diamond charm, and dragon rope!"


    When the voice fell, Xue Ziqian and the others who were present all stared with stunned eyes.


    If they can imagine five first-rank spirit soldiers, they were completely shocked when the five third-rank spirit soldiers appeared at this time!


    Although in terms of rank, the five spirit treasures are only the third rank, but the spirit treasures themselves are extremely rare, far beyond the reach of the spirit soldiers!


    The value of a third-rank spirit treasure can kill the previous five first-rank spirit weapons in seconds. It can be said that this reward is extremely rich!


    Hua Nishang didn''t even say about the 10,000 top-grade spirit stones in the back. After all, 10,000 top-grade spirit stones are totally different from the world of spirit soldiers and spirit treasures!


    "Yeah, sister-in-law is so polite!"


    After Ye Meng saw it, her little face suddenly showed joy!


    While speaking, he rubbed his hands and walked forward quickly!


    He glanced slightly, and he was already stuck on the Great Buddha''s Wrath and Thunder Seal.


    The small and exquisite Buddha''s anger and thunder seal, does not look like a spirit soldier, but like a spirit treasure!

 Chapter 805： Delicious, like a donut

    Ye Meng grabbed the Great Buddha''s Wrath and Thunder Seal, and glanced around.


    "Ye Meng, this great Buddha''s anger and thunder seal is also considered to be a special thing among the spirit soldiers. It can be used as a spirit weapon as well as a spirit treasure, and its power is still..."


    Seeing this, Hua Nishang laughed and said.


    However, before she finished her words, the expression on her face instantly solidified.


    "you¡­¡­"


    As soon as you uttered your words, everyone saw that Ye Meng had opened her mouth, and took a bite at the Great Buddha''s Angry Thunder Seal!


    Cack!


    There was a crisp chewing sound, and a gap appeared on the Great Buddha''s Wrath Thunder Seal made of Xuanyue Fine Gold!


    "hiss!"


    After everyone saw it, they all took a breath, and a chill rushed into their foreheads.


    What kind of mouth is this? Even Xuanyue''s fine gold can be bitten badly, this is almost no one!


    "It tastes good, thank you Sister Sovereign!"


    After chewing carefully for a few times, Ye Meng''s little face showed a trace of satisfaction, and said with joy.


    "what?"


    Hua Nishang''s whole body was completely messy in the wind, looking at Ye Meng stupidly, gaping and dumbfounded!


    The elders around them were even more sluggish, as if they had seen a ghost.


    I have heard of edible food, but I have never heard of it. Even Lingbing can eat it!


    Just as everyone was stunned, Ye Meng had already accelerated the speed of his biting, and between a couple of bites, he had already bitten off most of the Great Buddha''s anger and thunder!


    Cack! Cack!


    The sound of chewing that made the teeth sour was constantly coming out.


    Xue Ziqian waited for the core disciples of Wangyue Pavilion, all grinning, with straight hair!


    The little brother is so terrible, this is so special that even the Great Buddha''s anger and thunder seal can be eaten, this picture is simply unimaginable!


    "Ye Meng, stop..."


    The flower and neon clothes that recovered, immediately opened his mouth to stop, but at this time, Ye Meng had completely swallowed the Great Buddha''s Wrath and Thunder Seal!


    Immediately afterwards, a white light lit up all over his body instantly!


    "Ningzhen Quadruple? Breakthrough?"


    Hua Nishang looked at Ye Meng dumbfounded, her pretty face full of incredible expressions!


    How is this going? Ye Meng ate a big Buddha''s anger thunder seal, and then broke through?


    "I''ll go, eating spirit soldiers can make people break through? Is there still such a cultivation method in the world?"


    "There is plenty of spiritual power in the spirit soldier, maybe...probably...should, it can make people break through?"


    "Bullshit, I have practiced martial arts for fourteen years, and I have never heard of it. It''s not completely bullshit!"


    "Then what''s the matter with Junior Brother? How did he break through? To me, this might be a brand new cultivation method!"


    "Hehe, then you go try it? You don''t have no spirit soldiers, take a bite!"


    Xue Ziqian waited for the core disciples of Wangyue Pavilion to discuss and argue endlessly!


    Just as everyone was arguing, Ye Meng''s little hand grabbed the Linglong Garland!


    "Ye Meng, don''t you still want to eat Linglong Garland?"


    Seeing this, Hua Nishang''s eyes widened instantly, her eyes full of shock!


    As soon as her voice fell, Ye Meng took a bite and bit down on Linglong Huahuan!


    "Wow, this one tastes better, like a doughnut!"


    After Ye Meng''s milky voice came out, everyone around him almost spit out a mouthful of old blood!


    What a sweet doughnut!


    Is there any doughnut in the world that can be extravagant enough to use blood sun jade as a material?


    The speechless people stared, looked at Ye Meng''s little tiger teeth, clicked, and bit the exquisite garland!


    "Damn¡­¡­"


    Everyone couldn''t help but sighed for it!

 Chapter 806： Gluttonous physique

    The exquisite garland is made of blood sun jade. In terms of materials, this spiritual soldier is more rare than the Great Buddha''s Thunder Seal!


    But now, Linglong Huahuan was actually bitten by Ye Meng. After everyone saw it, how could they not feel distressed!


    "Sect Master, why don''t you put away the Ling Soldiers and Ling Treasures? If this goes on, I am afraid that you will eat up Ye Meng?"


    After seeing the elders, they all spoke towards the flower neon clothes.


    Hua Nishang heard this, shook her head, and said.


    "No, these spirit soldiers and spirit treasures are all given to Ye Meng. Since they have been given to him, then he will eat them, or whatever, let him go!"


    After all, she said that, but Hua Nishang''s eyes still showed a painful look.


    After all, the five spirit weapons and spirit treasures, even with the background of the Hundred Flowers Sect, are not easy to take lightly!


    Before Hua Nishang talked with the elders, Ye Meng had already eaten the exquisite garland!


    The next moment, his whole body was full of white light, and his realm broke through the first level again, reaching the fifth level of the condensed true realm!


    "This¡­¡­"


    When Hua Nishang and others saw this, they were dumbfounded!


    If the first breakthrough can be described by coincidence, then now, Hua Nishang and others naturally know that Ye Meng¡¯s breakthrough is not a coincidence, but he only broke through after eating those spiritual soldiers. !


    You can break through by eating spirit soldiers. What kind of talent is this?


    After Hua Nishang waited for shock, suddenly thought of a possibility!


    "Could it be that Ye Meng is a gluttonous physique?"


    Among the ten thousand realms, most of the martial arts are ordinary people, but there are also some martial arts with special physiques!


    And these martial arts with special physique, almost all of them have become legendary figures!


    The gluttonous physique referred to by Hua Nishang and others is also one of them.


    In the legend, there once appeared a great power with a gluttonous physique in the ten thousand realms. He finally proved the Dao Emperor Realm and became the famous gluttonous great!


    This gluttonous emperor is famous for his eating!


    He never practiced, he could break through all the way just by devouring all kinds of things!


    Now Ye Meng''s characteristics are almost indistinguishable from the legendary Emperor Gourmet, and even worse!


    At the thought of this, Hua Nishang and the elders suddenly showed an excited look.


    A special physique martial artist with ten-star talent, my God, how strong is this?


    "The Hundred Flower Sect is about to rise!"


    An elder said with emotion with an excited look.


    Hearing her words, Hua Nishang and others nodded again and again, deeply convinced.


    "It''s no wonder that Ye Meng was able to defeat Li Haochang of Ming Dianzong in one blow at a young age. If he has a gluttonous physique, everything can be explained!"


    Hua Nishang thought secretly in her heart.


    But unfortunately, Hua Nishang and others didn''t know that Ye Meng''s ability to eat so much was not a gluttonous physique, but a systematic talent for greedy babies!


    The gluttonous physique is completely insignificant compared to the talent of the greedy baby!


    When Ye Meng grows up, even the stars of the universe can be swallowed in one bite. How can he compare with his gluttonous physique?


    Just when Hua Nishang and others were speculating on their own, Ye Meng had already begun to eat the third spiritual weapon!


    This time, Hua Nishang and the others would naturally not stop them anymore, but looked at Ye Meng with interest, and bit by bit Xuanyue Nine Shark Knives into their stomachs.


    Xue Ziqian and the others around were already numb with shock. They could only look at Ye Meng dumbly, and ate with joy!

 Chapter 807： Xue Ziqians decision

    "It''s terrible, the little brother is addicted to eating? Eating a spiritual soldier will break through the first realm. Such a breakthrough speed is really unprecedented!"


    "It''s more than an eternal existence, I have never heard of any strong person in the past, who can break through unscrupulously like the little brother!"


    "I''m really envious, if I could be like Junior Brother, and break through while eating, that would be great!"


    "Don''t daydream, you think everyone is a junior junior, he is a ten-star genius!"


    The disciples of Wangyue Pavilion talked a lot, looking at Ye Meng''s eyes, they couldn''t help showing an extremely enviable look!


    What''s so special, you can break through with food and drink, and you can also practice a lot of hair!


    Seeing this, Hua Nishang couldn''t help laughing!


    "Well, don''t envy Ye Meng anymore, you won''t be envious! To tell you the truth, Ye Meng is very likely to have a gluttonous physique, which is far from what ordinary people can compare!"


    When everyone heard this, they were all taken aback.


    The gluttonous physique, that is the powerful physique in the legend, they didn''t expect to see it with their own eyes!


    As for doubt, everyone has never thought about it!


    After all, the characteristics of gluttonous physique and Ye Meng''s gluttony do not seem to be very different. Naturally, they can''t distinguish it from the knowledge of the people of the Hundred Flowers Sect!


    "It turns out that Junior Brother turned out to be a genius with a gluttonous physique. No wonder he can leapfrog and challenge Li Haochang, who can easily defeat the Transcendence Realm. It is really amazing!"


    After Xue Ziqian heard this, he couldn''t help showing a daze.


    Since it is a gluttonous physique, everything can be explained.


    When he was moved by his thoughts, Xue Ziqian glanced at Ye Meng who was eating something special, and suddenly made a decision in his heart.


    "metropolitan¡­¡­"


    Xue Ziqian opened his mouth, and just about to speak, the exclamation of everyone came from his ears.


    "Oh my god, the seventh level of Ningzhen Realm is now, and the junior brother has broken through to the seventh level of Ningzhen Realm. This speed is simply shocking!"


    "Before the little brother started eating, what realm was it?"


    "Ning... Ningzhen triple, right? It seems to be!"


    "The terrible little brother, this is so much effort? From the third level of the condensed realm, breakthrough to the seventh level of the condensed realm, and now there are five spirit treasures left untouched, he will eat all of them, afraid that he will not enter the Transcendence Realm Up?"


    "Yes... I shouldn''t, don''t Junior Brother even want to eat Lingbao?"


    Everyone''s discussion made Xue Ziqian''s decision even more determined!


    He slowly stood up, walked to Hua Nishang, and bowed.


    "Sect Master, Zi Qian is willing to resign from the position of chief disciple and give way to the younger junior!"


    The voice fell, and everyone who was talking about it opened their mouths instantly, and their voices stopped abruptly!


    Hua Nishang also looked at Xue Ziqian in surprise.


    "Zi Qian, why did you make such a decision?"


    The expressions of all of them were very surprised.


    Although Xue Ziqian is not a powerful figure among the four top geniuses, after he became the chief disciple of Wangyue Pavilion, he worked hard and has always been supported by a group of juniors and sisters. It can be said that he has outstanding prestige!


    Now, Xue Ziqian actually said something to give way to Ye Meng, what did he think?


    Not everyone can be the chief disciple of Wangyue Pavilion, especially if Ye Meng is so young, can he do it?


    Whether it''s a flowery dress or Si Liangcai waiting for the top ten disciples of Wangyue Pavilion, they can''t help but wonder!


    Ye Meng''s talent is outstanding, and they naturally don''t doubt it, but whether he can lead good disciples is completely different!


    To be honest, everyone is not very optimistic about Ye Meng, after all, he is too young!

 Chapter 808： Will Ye Meng be the big brother?

    "Zi Qian, don''t be kidding, you are the chief disciple, and this school has always been very satisfied! As for Ye Meng, although he is very talented, he is too young..."


    Hua Nishang shook her head and rejected Xue Ziqian''s proposal.


    It''s not that she doesn''t trust Ye Meng, but that Ye Meng''s age is indeed bad. Letting a bear kid lead the Wangyue Pavilion elite. This style of painting makes people drunk!


    "Sect Master, listen to me!"


    Xue Ziqian took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "There is fierce competition among the four sects. Although Ziqian did not make any major mistakes when he took the position of senior brother, he still has no credit for the sect."


    After hearing the words, Hua Nishang smiled slightly and said.


    "Nothing wrong is great merit, how can you say that you have no credit for the sect?"


    For Xue Ziqian''s words, Hua Nishang did not agree.


    "Of course Ziqian knows this, but if it is placed in the past, it is not a big problem. However, now, the relationship between the four sects has been extremely tense, especially my Hundred Flower Sect. Among the four sects, the strength and status are the weakest. The most unstable! Therefore, the Hundred Flower Sect now needs a strong chief disciple, not a person like me who seeks stability!"


    Xue Ziqian raised his head and looked at Hua Nishang, his eyes full of sincerity.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Seeing this, Hua Nishang suddenly hesitated.


    She didn''t know this truth, but if she really gave Ye Meng the position of the chief disciple, would Wangyue Pavilion be convinced?


    Si Liangcai and the others around, also looked at each other and were at a loss.


    As the top ten disciples, they naturally knew the most prestigious Xue Ziqian''s biggest shortcoming.


    Xue Ziqian is good at everything, but his talent is a little bit worse, only six and a half stars!


    Compared to other sects, the chief disciple of almost all eight-star and nine-star talents, Xue Ziqian is really not a bit worse.


    Over the years, Xue Ziqian has only relied on hard work day and night to barely be separated by those geniuses!


    But if you want him to go further, basically there is not much possibility!


    "Pray for the master, Ziqian is willing to wholeheartedly assist the younger brother, and work hard for the rise of my Hundred Flower Sect!"


    Xue Ziqian said with a deep salute!


    Seeing this, Hua Nishang sighed slightly and turned to ask the elders.


    "What''s your opinion?"


    The voice fell, and the elders suddenly fell into silence.


    Ye Meng''s talent has nothing to say. Not only has he reached ten stars, he has a gluttonous physique. Looking at the entire neon light world, I am afraid that no one can compare it, but his biggest disadvantage is his age!


    The elders couldn''t imagine what Wangyue Pavilion would become under the leadership of a six-year-old baby?


    After a while, Great Elder Hua Luoyun said hesitantly.


    "If you say that Ye Meng is the master, Xue Ziqian and others are the assistant, it is not impossible! The daily management of Wangyue Pavilion is still in charge of Ziqian. This will also ensure that Wangyue Pavilion will not be chaotic!"


    As soon as the great elder''s opinion came out, the other elders could not help but nod their heads.


    Ye Meng takes the name of a big brother and competes with other sects, while Xue Ziqian is still in charge of daily affairs. In this way, it is the best of both worlds!


    "It''s just that Ye Meng''s realm..."


    Some elders also said a little worried.


    But before she finished her words, Hua Nishang on the side already said with a smile.


    "Six elders, see for yourself!"


    When the Sixth Elder heard the words, he turned his head and looked at Ye Meng. When she saw it, she stood still on the spot.


    "This... this, is he falling out of the world?"

 Chapter 809： That baby just reluctantly acted for it

    In the short moment when everyone was talking, Ye Meng''s realm had already broken through to the first level of Transcendence!


    At this speed, even the elders were deeply shocked!


    This is really not a human being, there is no breakthrough, it is easier than drinking water!


    "So, I don''t have the slightest opinion!"


    After the Sixth Elder returned to his senses, there was a hint of joy on his face!


    The first level of Transcendence Realm, although the realm is still lower, but it is also qualified to serve as the position of the chief disciple!


    Moreover, Ye Meng''s first level of Transcendence is obviously not comparable to ordinary Transcendence.


    You must know that Ye Meng could defeat Li Haochang, who was sloughing the seventh level with one punch, when he was in the third level of Ning Zhen. Now that Ye Meng has broken through to the first level sloughing, I am afraid that even the genius of the ninth level is not his opponent, right?


    Six elders thought with joy in their hearts.


    "That''s the case, that''s the case!" Hua Nishang said in a deep voice. Immediately, she turned to Xue Ziqian and said: "Ziqian, you are still responsible for the daily affairs of Wangyue Pavilion!"


    "Yes, Sovereign! Ziqian will definitely assist the young man...Big Brother, let me stand on the top of the neon light world again!"


    Xue Ziqian heard the words, Su Rong said.


    Hua Nishang nodded, then smiled and looked at Ye Meng.


    At this time, Ye Meng had eaten all the five spiritual soldiers and five spiritual treasures, and was touching his belly, lying in the chair with a happy expression.


    "Ye Meng, come here!"


    Upon seeing this, Hua Nishang beckoned to Ye Meng.


    "Sister Sovereign, what do you call this baby?"


    Ye Meng touched his belly and replied lazily.


    "Ye Meng, Benzong asks you, would you like to be the chief disciple of Wangyue Pavilion?"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s lazy look, Hua Nishang was so angry and funny!


    In the entire Hundred Flower Sect, no one dared to talk to her like this, and Ye Meng was the first one!


    Although the elders in the Hundred Flower Sect in recent years are not in harmony with her sect master, now suddenly a Ye Meng has appeared, so that all the elders have seen the hope of the re-emergence of Hundred Flower Sect, they naturally gradually give up Some careful thoughts in my mind.


    After all, the struggle for power among these elders is also to make the sect to a higher level. On the contrary, their selfishness is not great.


    "The chief disciple? Can you eat it?"


    Ye Meng heard the words, a look of disapproval flashed across his small face.


    What kind of chief disciple, this baby is not willing to be!


    When everyone heard the words, they couldn''t laugh or cry!


    Is this Ye Meng really addicted to eating? Others are eager to become the chief disciple, in his eyes, they are actually inferior to food!


    "You can eat, as long as you become the chief disciple, the sect will provide you with a batch of spirit soldiers and spirit treasures every month!"


    Hua Nishang shook her head and said with a wry smile.


    The general chief disciple is naturally not treated like this, but Ye Meng is different. He has a gluttonous physique. Even if he is not the chief disciple, the sect will provide him with a large amount of heaven and earth treasures, let alone spirit soldiers and spirit treasures!


    After all, gluttonous physique can only be broken through by eating.


    Ye Meng''s eyes lit up when he heard the word edible!


    He jumped out of the chair, replied slightly reservedly.


    "If this is the case, the baby will be reluctant to do so, and be some chief disciple!"


    The voice fell, and everyone smiled bitterly again.


    "Little Junior Brother... No, Senior Brother! Zi Qian has seen Senior Brother!"


    When Xue Ziqian saw Ye Meng''s promise, he couldn''t wait to bow to Ye Meng and looked respectful!

 Chapter 810： The ancient python attack

    After the news spread that Ye Meng became the chief disciple of Wangyue Pavilion, the entire Hundred Flower Sect was shocked.


    For a time, who is Ye Meng, became the most spoken word among many disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect!


    Ye Mengbai entered the Hundred Flowers Sect, and it was only a few days before he was full of calculations. Everyone in Wangyue Pavilion naturally knew him, but ordinary disciples had never heard of him.


    But soon, these Hundred Flower Sect disciples found out who Ye Meng was!


    A six-year-old cute baby with the first level of Transcendence!


    All the disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect, after hearing this news, everyone was dumbfounded!


    A six-year-old cute baby, can actually become the chief disciple?


    "It''s terrible, what''s wrong with Zongmen recently? Why do you always make decisions that I can''t understand?"


    "Hey, don''t talk about it, when I thought of calling a six-year-old baby, the big brother, all the goose bumps all over!"


    "It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous, I can see it clearly, this Hundred Flower Sect is already Sunset Xishan, and the high level is so nonsense, how can Hundred Flower Sect decline?"


    "Shhh, keep your voice down. Are you talking about the high-level sect behind your back, are you afraid of being heard by Xingtang disciples?"


    "Afraid of being a hairy, angering Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will leave this bird sect. I have a five-star talent, so I am afraid that no sect will accept it?


    The disciples in the clan are in groups, talking about each other!


    The words are full of negative emotions!


    Suddenly, a beautiful female voice came out!


    "The big brother is here, all the disciples greet me quickly!"


    The voice fell, and the disciples who had been whispering stopped instantly, and stood up slowly one by one.


    After a while, a small figure, surrounded by Xue Ziqian and others, appeared in front of everyone!


    "Meet the big brother!"


    Sparsely, a slightly lazy voice came from the disciples!


    "Yeah, you are really polite, get up and get up!"


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth, with a hint of joy on his small face, and waved his hand at the crowd.


    When the disciples saw this, they were also welcome, and stood up without hesitation one by one, without any respect in their expressions.


    Xue Ziqian frowned upon seeing this.


    These ordinary disciples are no better than the Wangyue Pavilion elite. It took him a long time before he gradually convinced them. Now that Ye Meng is younger, I am afraid that it is not easy to gain the support of the disciples.


    "Little...big brother, a long way to go!"


    In front of all the disciples, Xue Ziqian didn''t have much to say, so he could only sigh secretly in his heart!


    When Shen Hongye beside Ye Meng saw this, an angry expression flashed in his eyes.


    "These people really don''t know good or bad, they dare to underestimate...No, big brother, huh!"


    Just as everyone''s thoughts were flying, a panicked voice suddenly came over!


    "No...it''s not good, Mangu Gu Yao Niu... rushed in!"


    After the panicked voice reached everyone''s ears, the faces of all the disciples became panic!


    "Ancient python demon cow, it... how did it get in?"


    "Oh my god, what can I do? Sect Master and elders have all gone to Hezong, now who in the sect is still the opponent of the ancient python demon cow?"


    "Let the big brother, let the big brother take action!"


    "Fart, what nonsense are you talking about, let that milk doll take action? It''s good for him to pee his pants without being scared, and take action?"


    "No, no, I''m talking about Senior Brother Xue Ziqian, not that little baby!"


    All the disciples were panicked, and instantly thought of Xue Ziqian, and immediately looked at him with pleading eyes!

 Chapter 811： These wall grass, huh

    "Ancient python demon cow, this..."


    Seeing that all the disciples'' eyes fell on him, Xue Ziqian hesitated for a while.


    According to the rumors, the ancient python demon cow has at least the strength of the fetal breath state, but he is only eightfold, how can he be the opponent of the ancient python demon cow?


    Xue Ziqian was still hesitating, and a roar that shook the sky suddenly came over.


    Moo!


    "It''s a demon cow!"


    After hearing the sound, Xue Ziqian was shocked instantly!


    As soon as he raised his head, he had already discovered that the violent ancient python demon cow was rushing towards the disciples at lightning speed.


    As the ancient python demon cow got closer, everyone immediately felt a violent shaking of the ground.


    The earth is shaking, the mountains are shaking, and the sky is full of dust!


    "Hurry up!"


    Upon seeing this, Xue Ziqian was immediately anxious, and shouted frantically at the disciples around him!


    The crowds here are so dense, this is going to be hit by the ancient python demon cow, that''s fun!


    The disciples heard the words and fled in panic.


    Moo!


    In the roar of the ancient python demon cow, one head knocked over a disciple of the Baihuazong who could not hide.


    With the impact of the ancient python demon cow, let alone a mere ordinary disciple of the Hundred Flower Sect, I am afraid that even the core disciple of Wangyue Pavilion may not be able to resist it.


    That disciple was knocked into a pool of flesh.


    "hiss!"


    When everyone saw this, they all took a breath, and a chill instantly hit the forehead from the soles of their feet.


    "damn it!"


    Xue Ziqian''s eyes were cracking, and he roared wildly, and rushed towards the ancient python demon cow like lightning.


    At this moment, he didn''t even remember that there was Ye Meng who was stronger than him standing beside him.


    At this time, Xue Ziqian seemed to have returned to the days when he was a big brother.


    "When autumn comes on September 8, I will kill a hundred flowers when they bloom!"


    As Xue Ziqian yelled softly, the surrounding scene seemed to have instantly changed to the autumn of September and August, the autumn wind was bleak, extremely killing!


    Soon, in the void, stars suddenly appeared!


    Under the countless combinations of stars, the appearance of blossoming flowers is formed.


    These flowers, all of a sudden, have surrounded the ancient python demon cow!


    "Big brother is good!"


    "It''s amazing, you really deserve to be a big brother!"


    "This is the big brother, how is it like that little baby, if something goes wrong, I don''t know what to do!"


    "Don''t mention the baby, he''s probably already scared stupid!"


    The disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect around him, seeing Xue Ziqian take action, trapped the ancient python demon cow and cheered.


    "Yeah, these grassy walls, hum!"


    Ye Meng glanced across the disciples, curled his mouth, and said disdainfully.


    Shen Hongye on the side also looked indignant.


    "A group of idiots who don''t know the goods, dare to despise the little brother? One will scare you to death!"


    Moo!


    Amidst the cheers of the crowd, the ancient python demon cow roared and raised its forefoot.


    The next moment, a terrifying shock wave, instantly attacked Xue Ziqian.


    "not good!"


    Feeling the shock wave, Xue Ziqian suddenly felt bad.


    But before he had time to react, the shock wave of terror had spread violently!


    Xue Ziqian couldn''t resist immediately, and he flew out involuntarily.


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of Xue Ziqian''s mouth!


    When all the disciples around saw this, they were all shocked!


    This previous big brother was still showing great power and trapped the ancient python demon cow with one move, but in a blink of an eye, the big brother was defeated like this?


    Moo!


    The mang ancient demon cow called out, his front hoofs raised, and he stomped down on Xue Ziqian!

 Chapter 812： Demon cow with flame nose

    "No, big brother is in danger!"


    When all the disciples saw the ancient python demon cow and stepped down towards Xue Ziqian, they suddenly exclaimed.


    However, even if they reacted, they wanted to rescue at this time, but it was too late!


    Just as everyone was frightened, a small figure had already suddenly attacked the ancient python demon cow!


    "This is... that kid?"


    "Little... Big Brother? Big Brother Dowa is so bold?"


    "Unexpectedly, I really blamed him earlier. I didn''t expect this little baby to be so courageous!"


    "What little baby, it''s a big brother! The courage is commendable, but it is unwise. Even Big Brother Xue is not an opponent of the ancient python demon cow, I am afraid he is even worse!"


    When the disciples discovered that the figure rushing out was Ye Meng, they all exclaimed.


    However, although Ye Meng rushed out, everyone felt courageous, but in fact, no one was optimistic about Ye Meng. On the contrary, there were some disciples who thought Ye Meng was too unwise!


    What''s the use of your martial arts, which is a mere genre?


    Didn''t you see that even the big brother was seriously injured by the ancient python demon cow?


    Moo!


    In the roar of the ancient python demon cow, Ye Meng threw Xue Ziqian out on the ground!


    But at this moment, the hooves that had been slammed down towards Xue Ziqian suddenly changed and stepped down towards Ye Meng!


    "Be careful!"


    No matter how many disciples don''t believe in Ye Meng, Ye Meng is also a disciple of the Hundred Flowers Sect after all, and she is also a cute baby!


    Therefore, after seeing this thrilling scene, everyone suddenly exclaimed.


    If the ancient python demon cow stepped on this foot, I was afraid that he would just step on the kid and explode, right?


    You know, the ancient python demon cow is not an ordinary beast, he is pregnant with the blood of the ancient python ancient sacred cow, so powerful that he can easily break the mountain and split the mountain!


    Therefore, don''t underestimate the hoof of the ancient python demon cow, I am afraid that even those martial arts in the Breath Realm may not be able to resist, let alone Ye Meng, a little bit who has just entered the Transcendence Realm!


    Some disciples who were less courageous had already covered their eyes at this time, and couldn''t bear to witness what was about to happen next!


    "Want to step on this baby?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips with a look of disdain.


    boom!


    In Ye Meng''s disdainful look, the hoofs of the ancient python demon cow had already stepped on him severely.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The disciples around, all exclaimed.


    But the exclamation of these disciples stopped abruptly as soon as they sounded.


    The next moment, everyone cheered.


    "Oh my god, that kid was not trampled to death by the ancient python demon cow?"


    "What kind of kid, it''s a big brother, don''t be a kid all day long, you don''t speak big or small!"


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect this little...big brother to be so powerful, even the fierce blow of the ancient python demon cow would not cause any harm to him."


    "I finally know why the lord and elders have appointed this child as the chief disciple. It turns out that he is really a vegetarian!"


    As everyone cheered, their hearts gradually turned towards Ye Meng, changing their senses.


    Obviously, the python ancient demon cow hadn''t expected that a small human hairy boy could actually block its fierce blow.


    It was immediately angry, and violent arrogance spurted from its nostrils!


    "Huh? You bull, can you actually spit out flames?"


    Ye Meng''s eyes widened as soon as she saw it, her astonishment to the extreme.


    He had seen a lot of monsters, but it was the first time he could see flames from his nose.

 Chapter 813： Kill the demon cow

    "Oops, the ancient python demon cow is going to be angry!"


    "An angry ancient python demon cow, comparable to three fetal breath realm powerhouses, my God, what can I do?"


    "Master, he shouldn''t be able to stop it!"


    "Why don''t you join the big guy?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? What''s the use of more people in the face of the ancient python demon cow who is a bit more terrifying than the strongest fetal breath?"


    The disciples instantly panicked when they saw flames sprayed from the nose of the ancient demon cow.


    The violent ancient python demon cow looked at the entire Hundred Flower Sect, that is, the sect master and the elders, but now the sect master and elders are no longer there, and these disciples have no way at all.


    Just as everyone was frightened, Ye Meng stuck out his tongue at the ancient demon cow.


    "Slightly, you can breathe fire, so will this baby!"


    When the voice fell, Ye Meng''s mouth opened, and the sam¨¡dhi in his mouth burst out instantly!


    boom!


    The raging flames burned the void in an instant!


    Mangu Yao Niu jumped, staring at Ye Meng incredulously.


    Isn''t this too sensational? Haven''t heard of any human martial artist who can still breathe flames?


    When all the disciples around saw this, they were all dumbfounded!


    Big brother can breathe fire?


    The real fire of Samadhi collided with the flames from the nose of the ancient demon cow!


    The flames of the ancient python demon cow immediately rolled away!


    Moo!


    A scream came from the mouth of the ancient demon cow!


    Ye Meng''s real fire of Samadhi, it came from the plane of myth, how powerful it was.


    Even the transformed goblins in the myth can''t resist, let alone the mere ancient python demon cow!


    In just the blink of an eye, the flames have moved towards the envelope of the ancient python demon cow!


    The ancient python demon cow is not stupid, it turned around in a panic, raised its four hoofs, and tried to flee with a swish.


    "Want to escape?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinded his teeth, and his figure instantly emerged!


    He stretched out his small hand and suddenly grabbed the oxtail of the ancient python demon cow.


    Then he called, and he drew the old python demon cow back!


    Ye Meng grabbed the oxtail, and the top spins normally!


    "hiss!"


    After everyone saw it, they all took a breath, and their hearts were shocked!


    The powerful ancient python demon cow fell into Ye Meng''s hands and became like a plaything.


    "It''s terrible, I didn''t expect the new senior brother to be so terrible!"


    "Yeah, we all looked away. Compared with Brother Xue, Senior Brother is really more than a hundred times stronger!"


    "In this way, my Hundred Flowers Sect is really blessed. With such a powerful big brother, I think who would dare to put our Hundred Flowers Sect in the future!"


    "The Four Sects will soon be compared. This time our Hundred Flowers Sect will never be the bottom, right?"


    After everyone was shocked, ecstatic expressions came out of their hearts.


    The stronger the sect, the more advantageous it is to these emperors.


    Therefore, everyone was overjoyed after seeing Ye Meng showing such a powerful strength.


    boom!


    Amidst the discussion of the disciples, the huge ancient python demon cow was smashed to the ground by Ye Meng!


    After shaking the mountain for a while, everyone hurriedly fixed their eyes on it.


    But I saw that the ancient python demon cow, who was still alive, was still killed at this time.


    Obviously, Ye Meng did not know when he had already killed this ancient python demon cow!


    "It''s great, this ancient python demon cow has been entrenched around my Hundred Flower Sect for a long time, and has caused a lot of lives. Today, it was finally removed by the big brother!"

 Chapter 814： My baby wants to make a roasted whole beef

    "What? The ancient python demon cow is dead?"


    Xue Ziqian, who was previously injured by the ancient python demon cow, woke up at this time, and he heard the voices of the disciples in his ears, and his heart was suddenly taken aback.


    "Yes, Senior Brother Xue, the ancient python demon cow has been killed by Senior Brother, and will never be able to harm my Hundred Flowers Sect again!"


    A disciple of the Hundred Flowers Sect returned Xue Ziqian''s sentence, and then he turned his head and looked at Ye Meng again, with an expression of extreme worship in his eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Xue Ziqian shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Before these disciples, all of them regarded him as a big brother and admired him, but who would think that after a blink of an eye, he, the former big brother, has been ignored by everyone!


    However, Xue Ziqian had already expected this point, and he was not too disappointed.


    He struggled to get up, but saw Ye Meng flip his small hand, suddenly lifted the corpse of the ancient python demon cow, and immediately, lifted it up high, and walked toward everyone!


    The huge corpse of the demon cow was like a hill. Ye Meng held it above her head, and the whole figure was immediately blocked by the body of the ancient python demon cow.


    Looking from a distance, it was like the corpse of a demon cow, moving on its own, which was indescribably strange.


    "Get out, get out, no eyesight!"


    When Shen Hongye on the side saw this, he ran out immediately and yelled at the disciples around him.


    After hearing the words, the disciples immediately regained their senses, and quickly gave up a vacant lot!


    Boom!


    After the corpse of the demon cow was dropped by Ye Meng, there was a loud noise!


    Everyone jumped in shock and looked at Ye Meng suspiciously.


    This ancient python demon cow was dead, so what did the big brother bring the demon cow body over again?


    "Big...big brother, what are you?"


    Upon seeing this, Xue Ziqian asked Ai Ai in expectation.


    "My baby is going to have a roasted whole cow!"


    Ye Meng raised his small face when he heard the words, and returned with confidence.


    "Roast...Roast whole beef?"


    Xue Ziqian''s eyes widened, and the whole person was instantly messed up in the wind.


    Upon hearing the words, the disciples all around stood still on the spot, with silly expressions.


    Why doesn¡¯t this big brother play the cards according to common sense?


    The ancient python demon cow, among the demon beasts, is considered to be quite a powerful species. Who dares to eat such a terrifying beast?


    Compared with Xue Ziqian and others, Shen Hongye''s face was full of ecstasy after hearing this.


    "Little brother, no, big brother, are you going to roast whole beef?"


    "Yes, such a big cow, if my baby doesn''t eat it, wouldn''t it be wasted?"


    Ye Meng naturally replied.


    "Well, well, yes, yes!"


    Shen Hongye rubbed his hands and looked happy.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Get the seasoning for this baby!"


    Seeing the silly look of the disciples around him, Ye Meng curled his lips and shouted towards them.


    "Sauce? Really eat it?"


    When everyone heard the words, they felt as if there were a hundred thousand grass horses whizzing past!


    Xue Ziqian stared at Ye Meng, turned his head, and asked Si Liangcai and the others.


    "In the history of the neon world, has anyone eaten the ancient python demon cow?"


    Si Liangcai and others shook his head immediately.


    Are you kidding me, who is so courageous to eat the ancient demon cow? Is this a monster?


    I''ve only heard the rumors of monsters eating people. How can you ever hear of humans eating monsters?


    Damn it!


    In the sluggish gaze of everyone, Ye Meng flipped his hand and threw out a strange shelf!

 Chapter 815： Big brother is here for real

    "It seems that Big Brother is here for real!"


    "Yes, look, the big brother even got the grill out!"


    "But this ancient python demon cow, can you eat it? Why don''t I sound so reliable!"


    "Hey, Ming''er and the others have brought the condiments, let''s see how the big brother makes this roast... roast the whole beef!"


    Seeing this, everyone whispered.


    "You, you, and you, all come over and help this baby skin the cow cramps!"


    Ye Meng Xiaoshou randomly ordered a few male disciples and waved at them.


    The male disciples who were named suddenly came over tremblingly.


    "Look at how you feel, isn''t it just a bull demon? I''m afraid of this!"


    When Shen Hongye saw the appearance of the male disciples, he was suddenly out of breath.


    "Knife, take it!"


    Ye Meng flipped his wrist, and he threw out a few bright swords in an instant!


    "hiss!"


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Although these treasured knives still have a certain gap compared with the spirit soldiers, they are obviously extraordinary in their sharpness.


    However, this treasure sword that was not a Mortal product at first glance was used by Ye Meng to skin the monster beast cramps?


    God, should you be so exaggerated?


    In the horrified eyes of everyone, the male disciples cowered and picked up the sword.


    There are senior brothers and so many Wangyuege senior brothers and senior sisters. Of course, these male disciples dare not defy, as long as they have the courage and cut towards the demon cow with a treasured sword.


    laugh!


    The sharp blade broke open the body of the ancient demon cow.


    "It''s such a sharp sword, even the ancient python demon cow can crack its stomach!"


    "Yeah, the whole body of the ancient python demon cow is copper-skinned and iron-boned, and it is as strong as a King Kong, and even an ordinary spiritual soldier may not be able to damage it. I didn''t expect that the treasure of the big brother can easily be broken now!"


    "This treasure sword, I am afraid it is not inferior to the high-grade spirit soldier. Senior brother is really extravagant!"


    "Hey, people are more popular than others. I''m still worried about a handy weapon, but the big brother doesn''t even look at this kind of sword, hey..."


    After all the disciples saw the situation in front of them, they all started talking in a low voice, and their eyes couldn''t help showing envy.


    "Be careful, just break your stomach!"


    Shen Hongye akimbo, command the male disciples!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    Old Shen is still intimate, knowing what the baby is thinking.


    "Little sisters, help this baby set up the shelf!"


    While his thoughts flashed, Ye Meng said with a milky voice toward the female disciples again.


    "Yes, big brother!"


    Compared to opening the monster beast and setting up a shelf, it is naturally extremely relaxed. The female disciples did not even think about it, so they agreed!


    Soon, the huge unknown metal shelf was erected!


    Afterwards, the ancient python demon cow that looked like a hill was also cramped and cleaned!


    When the whole demon cow was put on the grill, everyone''s eyes widened, staring at Ye Meng unblinkingly!


    Everyone wants to know how Ye Meng is going to make whole roasted beef!


    After all, this ancient python demon cow is too huge, at least about 10 meters in length.


    A cow''s hoof alone would be as big as Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng stood in front of the grill and took a deep breath!


    Immediately, he opened his small mouth, and the real fire of Samadhi in his mouth burst out instantly!


    The terrifying Samadhi flames burst into flames!


    However, Ye Meng, as the master of the real fire of Samadhi, naturally has a way to control the size and power of the flame, otherwise, I am afraid that the real fire of Samadhi will scorch the ancient python demon cow immediately?

 Chapter 816： Yeah, you can eat

    "Old Shen, brush the oil, sprinkle some pepper, and add some thirteen incense!"


    While Ye Meng was controlling the flames, she ordered with milk.


    "Good Le!"


    Hearing this, Shen Hongye ran over immediately, picked up various condiments, and carefully sprinkled it on the huge demon cow.


    Several male disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect on both sides kept rotating the grill to ensure that the whole body of the demon cow was roasted by the flames.


    With the passage of time, a strong smell of meat suddenly spread!


    "Wow, it smells so good, big brother, he...he actually cooked the ancient python demon cow?"


    "It''s amazing, big brother is so young, he can even roast whole beef, it''s amazing!"


    "The whole cow''s body is exuding golden yellow. Under the sun''s rays, it is beautiful and beautiful, my God, this situation, I will chant a poem!"


    "Bah, baah, shameless, who said that the big brother was whimsical just now? Why did it all change for a while?"


    After all the disciples smelled the mouth-watering scent of meat, one by one suddenly started to praise it!


    Xue Ziqian waited for the core disciples of Wangyue Pavilion and looked at each other, staring at each other and stunned.


    Could it be that they were the first people to eat the ancient python demon cow in the history of the neon light world?


    At this point, Xue Ziqian and the others couldn''t help but feel a sense of absurdity.


    "Old Shen, sprinkle cumin!"


    Ye Meng sniffed the scent of meat, and immediately ordered Shen Hongye!


    Hearing the words, Shen Hongye responded and hurriedly let out cumin!


    The fragrance became more and more intense, so that many of the disciples present couldn''t help but swallow!


    It''s not that they are gluttonous, it''s the aroma of roasted whole beef, it''s so tempting!


    "Bake it for a while and you can eat it!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth with joy, and there was an expression of excitement in her eyes.


    When his thoughts flashed, he suddenly remembered something.


    "Oh, Miss Sister is not here yet, she must be called!"


    How could Ye Meng miss Liu Feifei with such a good thing.


    "You, take a trip to Wangyue Pavilion for this baby and call Miss Sister!"


    Ye Meng greeted a core disciple of Wangyue Pavilion. When he heard the three words Miss Sister, he immediately understood!


    "Yes, big brother!"


    After the core disciple bowed and hurried towards Wangyue Pavilion!


    His movements are extremely swift, moving like a rabbit, and lightning fast!


    It''s not okay to be unpleasant, what if you are a step slower, such an attractive whole roasted beef is eaten up?


    After a while, Liu Feifei and several core female disciples of Wangyue Pavilion who had heard the news rushed over!


    "Ye Meng, what did you do? Why is it so fragrant?"


    Liu Feifei smelled the rich fragrance all the way, and couldn''t help but become curious!


    As for those female disciples, they continued to twitter.


    "Big brother, you are so partial, you know you called Senior Sister Liu to come over, but you never thought about us!"


    "Yes, big brother, you are too damnable!"


    "I don''t know if there is something delicious to call us, but we still bring you snacks!"


    As everyone talked, Ye Meng had already recovered the sam¨¡dhi real fire!


    "Yeah, you can eat it, this baby is really a genius, he even made a whole roasted cow!"


    When the voice fell, Liu Feifei and the female students of Wangyue Pavilion were shocked.


    "Roasted whole cow?"


    Although they saw the grill in front of them and the golden demon beef, they didn''t even know what it was.


    "Yes, this baby has roasted the ancient python demon cow, please eat together!"


    Eating alone is not Ye Meng''s style, he naturally replied.


    "Python... Ancient Python demon cow?"


    When Liu Feifei and the girls heard this, they were completely dumbfounded!

 Chapter 817： delicious

    An ancient demon cow with extraordinary strength that caused Hundred Flower Sect''s headaches, was it roasted and eaten by Ye Meng?


    "Come and come, you have a share, everyone line up and go to Lao Shen to get the meat!"


    Ye Meng patted her little hand and shouted at the disciples.


    A group of disciples looked at Ye Meng and Shen Hongye dumbfoundedly, waving their treasure knives quickly, and cutting off piece after piece from the demon cow, which had been roasted into golden yellow demon beef.


    "Line up, come to my old Shen''s side to get the meat, today''s young... Senior brother invites you to eat roasted whole beef, please don''t forget about the generosity of senior brother."


    Shen Hongye strained an old face and "reprimanded" the disciples before Shi Shiran began to distribute the demon beef.


    As the core disciples of Wangyue Pavilion, Xue Ziqian and others were naturally the first to have their turn.


    "Junior Brother Shen, this... can this be eaten?"


    Xue Ziqian looked at the hot demon beef in his hand, a trace of hesitation flashed across his face.


    In the history of the neon world, no one has ever eaten monster meat. Today, Ye Meng was whimsical and produced roasted whole cows. To be honest, most of the disciples present did not dare to eat it.


    "Bah, baah, what does it mean to eat? Brother Xue, let me tell you, old Shen and Senior Brother, I have eaten a lot of monsters, at least it has to be counted by the ton, do you think we are still good now?"


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye glanced at Xue Ziqian with a slight contempt.


    Back to the former big brother? He didn''t even dare to eat a piece of monster meat. The big brother who counted Mao was really far from the little brother.


    Seeing Shen Hongye''s contemptuous look, Xue Ziqian smirked, and tentatively took a small bite toward the demon beef in his hand.


    "How is it? Can you eat it? Is it poisonous?"


    "Big... Brother Xue, how does this demon beef taste?"


    "Are the thieves unpalatable? Otherwise, Brother Xue, why do you look sad?"


    "I''ll just say, there is no one who eats monster beast meat. If this monster beast meat can also be eaten, I will immediately eat...then...the stuff from the monster cow."


    Si Liangcai and the others watched Xue Ziqian bite the demon beef, and couldn''t help asking in a hurry.


    Among the top ten disciples, the lowest ranked Zong was different, and even more so vowed.


    Xue Ziqian was completely stunned in the curious voice of everyone.


    As soon as this demon beef was imported, Xue Ziqian immediately felt it, what a peerless delicacy!


    What melts in the mouth, soft and juicy, tender and creamy, etc., are all beyond description, the deliciousness of demon beef!


    For a moment, Xue Ziqian only felt that his life in the past twenty years was a waste of life!


    When he swallowed the demon beef in his mouth, he didn''t pay any attention at all. The people waiting for his answer immediately turned into starving ghosts. They were vicious and gobbled up the demon beef in his hand!


    "What''s happening here?"


    When everyone saw this, they were dumbfounded.


    Could the demon beef be so delicious? So that Jean, Brother Xue, who has always been personable, ignored his image?


    "delicious!"


    Xue Ziqian said vaguely while swallowing the demon beef.


    With the ready-made example of Xue Ziqian, other disciples could not bear it, and rushed towards Shen Hongye!


    "Hey, hey, what to squeeze, line up one by one, otherwise don''t want to eat any one!"


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye immediately drank to everyone in awe-inspiring manner!


    He has the power to distribute the demon beef, of course he has to take good care of his prestige, otherwise, wouldn''t he betray the power of distribution given to him by the little brother!

 Chapter 818： I ate that stuff

    "Wow, it''s so delicious, I have never eaten such delicious meat in my entire life!"


    "Oh my god, it''s impossible to imagine. It turns out that monster beast meat is so delicious. Who would lie to me at the beginning, saying that after eating monster beast meat, it will eat people to death. What a bastard!"


    "Hey, hey, who said no, if my old lady hears someone say that monster meat cannot be eaten, my old lady must squirt them to death!"


    "Yes, these bastards, one by one, are rumored and rumored, and this girl has only tasted the delicacy of monster meat until she is eighteen years old!"


    When the disciples around all tasted the delicacy of Bog Old Monster Beef, everyone couldn''t calm down at all!


    In the neon light world, there have always been rumors that monster beast meat cannot be eaten, so no one in the entire neon light world has thought about the idea of ??using monster beast meat.


    At the beginning, Ye Meng said that he wanted to roast the whole cow, but all the disciples didn''t agree with it, but they didn''t say it in public.


    But now, the facts tell them that monster meat is not only edible, but also delicious!


    How can those people who have always been accustomed to rumors calm down?


    "Hey, Old Shen, go and give this to Zong different, he can hear the oath he swore just now!"


    While Ye Meng was talking, he cut off the stuff of the ancient python demon cow and handed it to Shen Hongye!


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye quickly took it, and then sent it over to Zongdi.


    "This... what is this?"


    Zongdi looked at the things that Shen Hongye handed over, suddenly dumbfounded!


    Is this huge tuft really going to be eaten by him?


    "Brother Zong, this is a good thing, a great tonic, hurry up and eat it while it''s hot!"


    Shen Hongye said with a smile.


    When Xue Ziqian and other top ten disciples saw it, they all showed gleeful eyes!


    "Old ten, eat quickly, did you hear me, make up!"


    "Hehehe, tenth brother, just eat it, even the second brother said, this is a great supplement!"


    "Hey, maybe after the old ten finishes eating, he will be able to break through a realm immediately, hurry up, get a little bit numb!"


    "That''s right, Old Shi, you''re a manly man. You have to say something. Isn''t it just a bullwhip? It''s not a poison. What are you afraid of!"


    Listening to Xue Ziqian and the others making a roar, the clan wanted to cry without tears.


    He took a bite, he took the ancient python bullwhip in an instant, then pinched his nose, and bit down!


    "Huh? It tastes pretty good, it doesn''t taste at all!"


    After taking a bite, Zongdi''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Immediately, like a wind and a cloud, he only took a few breaths to eat the ancient python demon bullwhip, nothing left!


    "good to eat!"


    Zong wiped his mouth with satisfaction and gave a compliment.


    As soon as the praise fell, he suddenly felt that a majestic energy was gushing out of his body!


    At the next moment, only the five-layered sect of the Transcendence Realm was different, and it instantly broke through to the sixth layer of Transcendence Realm!


    "what?"


    When Xue Ziqian and others saw it, they were all dumbfounded!


    They didn''t expect that the previous joke would actually come true, and the sect difference really broke through!


    At this moment, Xue Ziqian and the others couldn''t keep calm at all. They all raised their heads and looked at Ye Meng...the ancient demon cow in front of them with hot eyes!


    "Xiao Xuezi, Si idiot, Sister Shiyan...you can eat more meat!"


    Ordinary Hundred Flower Sect disciples, not enough cultivation base, would be enough to eat a piece of Python ancient monster beef, but Xue Ziqian and others were different, so Ye Meng generously cut a few pieces of meat for them.

 Chapter 819： Sovereign is back

    When the entire ancient python demon cow was eaten cleanly by everyone, almost every disciple of the Hundred Blossom Sect present successfully broke through.


    This scene is truly shocking!


    All the disciples were surprised and grateful. If it weren''t for Master Ye Meng''s whimsical roasting of the whole cow, how could they break through so easily?


    You know, the so-called martial arts is actually against the sky, not everyone can be like Ye Meng, eating and drinking can upgrade all the way.


    In fact, it will take at least one or two years for many ordinary Hundred Flower Sect disciples to break through a small realm.


    But now, they only ate a piece of demon beef, and they successfully made a breakthrough. It can be said that this piece of demon beef has cost them at least a few months or even a year of hard work.


    So why everyone is not grateful to Ye Meng.


    "Why are you all doing it, don''t you practice, and watch the fun?"


    When everyone was pleasantly surprised, a majestic female voice suddenly came over.


    Everyone turned their heads to look at it, but saw the sect master Hua Nishang and a group of elders, who had already appeared in the sect!


    The person who just spoke was the Great Elder Hua Luoyun.


    When everyone saw this, they just wanted to be a bird and beast scattered, but the expressions of the flowers and elders over there changed suddenly.


    Immediately, Hua Nishang and the elders appeared in front of everyone in an instant.


    "Huh? Xue Ziqian, have you broken through to the fetal breath state?"


    Hua Nishang and the elders stared at Xue Ziqian in surprise, their faces full of incredible expressions.


    When they left the sect the day before yesterday, Xue Ziqian was still in the Eighth Stage of Transcending Mortal Realm. In just three or two days, Xue Ziqian actually broke through to the First Stage of the Fetal Breath Realm. This breakthrough speed was beyond imagination.


    After all, Xue Ziqian is a breakthrough in the great realm, and he can''t do it casually.


    "Back to Sect Master, Elders, Zi Qian really broke through!"


    Upon hearing the words, Xue Ziqian bowed to the flower neon clothes and the elders.


    "Good, good, great, in this way, the next four big competitions, my Hundred Flowers Sect is more hopeful!"


    The great elder Hua Luoyun was full of joy and nodded her head.


    While speaking, Hua Nishang and the elders swept their eyes and looked at the other core disciples. When they saw them, they were immediately stunned!


    What''s the situation? Why did these core disciples all break through at least one realm?


    Previously, Xue Ziqian, who was in the fetal breath realm, was the most eye-catching, so Hua Nishang and others naturally discovered his abnormality first.


    At this time, they noticed the other disciples.


    "This...what''s the situation?"


    Hua Luoyun''s voice trembled a little, it was too shocking, the core disciples made a breakthrough. Such things have never happened in the history of Hundred Flowers Sect.


    In fact, let alone the Hundred Flowers Sect, even if you look at the entire neon light world, there has never been a large number of disciples who have made a collective breakthrough.


    "It''s due to the big brother!"


    Upon seeing this, Xue Ziqian returned quickly.


    "Big brother? Ye Meng!"


    When Hua Nishang and others heard this, they were taken aback for a moment, and then immediately remembered that now the chief disciple of the Hundred Flowers Sect is already Ye Meng!


    The next moment, Hua Nishang and the elders couldn''t help but looked at Ye Meng.


    "Slightly!"


    Seeing Hua Nishang and others, Ye Meng, who was gnawing on the last bone, immediately made a grimace at them!


    "what!"


    Hua Nishang and others didn''t care about Ye Meng''s grimace, but were completely frightened by his current state!

 Chapter 820： Almost scared the lord to death

    "She... Sixth Layer of the Mortal Realm?"


    Hua Nishang and the elders looked at each other, and they both found a huge shock in each other''s eyes.


    "I remember that three days ago, Ye Meng still just entered the first stage of Shufan, right?"


    Great Elder Hua Luoyun asked uncertainly.


    "It can''t be wrong, three days ago, Ye Meng ate the spirit soldiers and the spirit treasures and entered the Transcendence Realm!"


    Hua Nishang nodded affirmatively.


    At that time, Ye Meng''s breakthrough, they had witnessed it with their own eyes, and it was indeed a singularity.


    But now that he hasn''t seen him for three days, Ye Meng has broken through the five levels one after another and reached the sixth level of Transcendence?


    Although Hua Nishang and others have thought that Ye Meng is a peerless genius of gluttonous physique, even with gluttonous physique, I am afraid that he cannot achieve such an exaggerated breakthrough speed, right?


    "Could it be that what happened in the sect in the past two days?"


    Hua Nishang and others unconsciously began to be suspicious!


    In fact, they are not very familiar with ordinary disciples, otherwise, they should know that the person who broke through is not the core disciples of Wangyue Pavilion, but all the people present!


    "what happened?"


    Hua Nishang turned her head and asked Xue Ziqian.


    If you don''t understand the key, how can Hua Nishang and others relax?


    "Back to Sect Master, things are like this..."


    Xue Ziqian explained this with a smile.


    After listening to Xue Ziqian''s words, Hua Nishang and the elders showed a husky expression.


    "You mean, Ye Meng killed the ancient python demon cow, and then roasted the ancient python demon cow. You also ate some demon beef, and then collectively broke through?"


    It''s not that Hua Nishang and others didn''t believe it, but this matter, no matter how you look at it, makes people feel absurd.


    "Sect Master, this is a fact. If you don''t believe me, ask the ordinary disciples present. It can be said that this big brother''s...playful act made all the disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect break through the first level!


    The voice fell, and the ordinary disciples around also responded.


    "Yes, Sovereign! Senior Brother Xue is right. If it weren''t for Senior Brother''s demon beef, how could I have such a chance!"


    "Yes, the behavior of the big brother seems to be mischievous, but in fact every step has a deep meaning, from killing the demon cow to roasting the whole cow, bit by bit is under his control. I really admire it. Five-body cast!"


    "That''s natural, don''t look at the age of the big brother, but compared to me, it is completely foresight, and layout the world!"


    "This ancient python demon cow contains terrifying energy in its body, and only a sage like the big brother can come up with such a genius idea as roasting a whole cow!"


    While all the disciples responded, they praised Ye Meng loudly.


    Ye Meng heard this, and her little face was suddenly filled with joy.


    "Yeah, I''m sorry, everyone, don''t be so honest!"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s "shy" look, Hua Nishang and the elders'' hearts, immediately whizzed past like a hundred thousand grass horses!


    "Ye Meng has a foresight, lay out the world?"


    Hua Nishang was stunned and asked the elders.


    Why didn''t she see where Ye Meng''s foresight was? What kind of roasted whole beef he made, I am afraid it is more to satisfy his desire to speak!


    The elders smiled bitterly after hearing this.


    However, despite Ye Meng''s mischief, his unintentional move has improved the strength of the entire Hundred Blossom Sect by one level, which is really a great achievement!


    While speaking, the great elder Hua Luoyun suddenly raised his head and said to Hua Nishang.


    "Sect Master, since Ye Meng accidentally made such a great achievement, I can''t help but reward!"

 Chapter 821： Trip to the valley

    "You mean..."


    Hua Nishang heard this, thoughtful.


    "Yes, since Hezong asked me to send elite disciples from the four major sects to Bengshan Mountain this time, why not let Ye Meng lead the team, as he is the chief disciple."


    Great Elder Hua Luoyun nodded and said.


    Hua Nishang and the elders left the sect because they received the summons of the previous sect.


    And He Hezong''s summons was precisely for this matter.


    However, Hua Nishang and others considered that Ye Meng was too young after all. As the leader of the team, I was afraid that there was something wrong, so I didn''t decide on the spot.


    Nowadays, Hua Luoyun mentioned the old things again, and even appointed Ye Meng, which made Hua Nishang a little surprised.


    Because, at that time, Hua Luoyun was the most opposed voice. She was worried that Ye Meng, a milk doll, would not be able to hold all the disciples, and let other sects read the joke!


    "Since the great elder has this intention, this sect will naturally not object!"


    Hua Nishang was always the most optimistic about Ye Meng, and after a little thought, he directly responded.


    "That''s it, Wangyue Pavilion''s top ten disciples, plus Ye Meng, as the candidate to go to Bengshan Valley this time!"


    After Hua Nishang and others'' words came out, Ye Meng immediately shook his head like a rattle.


    "No, no, at least you have to add Miss Sister and Old Shen!"


    "Puff! Ye Meng, young and courageous enough to dare to bargain with the lord!"


    When the elders heard this, everyone laughed.


    Hua Nishang also shook his head with a wry smile. Since Ye Meng wants to add two more people, then add them. Anyway, these are just small things!


    "Ye Meng, I still won''t go, my strength is too bad, this period of time just happened to practice with the teachers and sisters!"


    Seeing this, Liu Feifei pulled Yemeng and said softly.


    Since starting with Ye Meng from the blue star and the neon light world, Liu Feifei has deeply known that her strength is too weak. If she can¡¯t improve quickly, she will become Ye Meng¡¯s side more and more in the future. burden.


    Therefore, during this period of time, Liu Feifei has been cultivating assiduously, not to mention, the effect is really not bad, plus today''s breakthrough after eating the demon beef, now Liu Feifei has reached the fourth level of the condensed real state.


    "Well, since Miss Sister doesn''t want to go, then the baby should only take Lao Shen!"


    Ye Meng didn''t say much when he heard the words, nodded his head, and agreed.


    It is a good thing for Liu Feifei not to go, after all, who knows whether Bengshan Valley is in danger.


    However, for Shen Hongye, Ye Meng must have brought it, otherwise it would be inconvenient for him to do anything without Old Shen.


    Xue Ziqian and the core disciples of Wangyue Pavilion, the brain frequency has not yet reached the level of synchronization with Ye Meng, and only Shen Hongye can understand his every move!


    "Okay, Sister Sovereign, this baby will take Old Shen with you!"


    After Ye Meng made the decision, she said with a milky voice toward Hua Nishang.


    Hua Nishang and the elders had no objection after hearing this.


    "Ye Meng, Ziqian, this time going to Bengshan Valley is an edict from the last sect. You two must be careful on the way, and you must not make any business trips, otherwise not only your safety will not be guaranteed, you can''t make it. Fortunately, the entire sect will be ashamed of it."


    Hua Nishang took a breath and said solemnly towards Ye Meng and Xue Ziqian.


    "When you arrive at the Beng Valley, don''t act arbitrarily. When the four disciples are all here, there will naturally be a special envoy of the Shangzong who will tell you everything!"

 Chapter 822： Why are you so poor

    He Hezong sent such a message to Hua Nishang. As for what He Hezong would let the four disciples do after arriving at Bengshan Valley, Hua Nishang is also not sure.


    However, one thing is certain is that when the time comes, there will be a special envoy of the last sect. As long as you do not act privately, even if you encounter any danger in writing, at least the special envoys of the last sect will not die.


    "Sect Master, when shall we leave?"


    Upon seeing this, Xue Ziqian bowed and asked.


    "It will take at least three days to get to Bengshan Mountain. The time set by the last sect is on the eighth day of July, and it only has four days to count. So you should leave today. If you do, you won''t be too rushed! "


    Hua Nishang made a calculation and said slowly.


    There are only four days before the gathering day, but it will take at least three days to go on the way, so no matter how you count, Ye Meng and others need to set off today!


    "You go back and pack up, and you will set off in a while!"


    "Yes, Sovereign!"


    When Xue Ziqian and other ten major disciples heard this, they took their orders.


    Only Ye Meng still had a lazy look, still chewing on big bones!


    ...


    After about half of the incense time, Xue Ziqian and the others came back again. Seeing their appearance, they were clearly packed!


    "Okay, let''s go now!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng raised his chest and waved his small hand, and said to everyone.


    As he spoke, his little hand dropped, and the weird-looking grass-needle horse was already in front of him.


    "hiss!"


    Everyone took a breath!


    The neon world is no better than the blue star. Many martial artists in the neon world naturally know that the beast, the grass, Nima.


    However, even in the neon world, the grass nema has been extinct for many years!


    Therefore, everyone will be shocked after seeing it!


    "Ye Meng, you... where did you come from?"


    Hua Nishang''s eyes widened, and she looked at Ye Meng incredulously.


    Mythical beast, even He Hezong, the most powerful in the neon light world, couldn''t catch it, but at this time, it appeared in Ye Meng''s hands. How could this not shock Hua Nishang.


    The other elders also looked dumbfounded.


    As for those disciples, they were already scared by this time!


    "It''s just a grass, no fuss, Sister Sovereign, sisters elders, my baby is gone, goodbye!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips disapprovingly, and then turned on his horse.


    When Shen Hongye on the side saw this, he turned his wrist, and immediately, a chubby rabbit appeared in front of everyone.


    "This¡­¡­"


    After Hua Nishang and others saw it, they were instantly dumbfounded!


    Although this rabbit is not a divine beast, it looks extraordinary.


    However, where did Ye Meng and Shen Hongye get these divine beasts and spirit beasts?


    For a time, Hua Nishang and others were puzzled.


    But Xue Ziqian and other top ten disciples were completely messed up in the wind!


    Ye Meng and Shen Hongye both have mounts, but they don''t. Doesn''t this mean they can only drive on foot?


    If everyone walked together, that would be fine, but now that there is a difference between each other, Xue Ziqian and others suddenly felt embarrassed!


    "Yeah, where''s your mount? Call it out!"


    Ye Meng turned his head and glanced at Xue Ziqian and others who were stunned on the spot, and said milky voice.


    "Master, I... I have no mounts waiting!"


    Although embarrassed, Xue Ziqian blushed and told the truth!


    "Oh, why are you so poor, you don''t even have a mount?"


    When Ye Meng heard this, he suddenly curled his lips, contemptuously.


    The voice came out, whether it was Hua Nishang, the elders, or Xue Ziqian and others, they all covered their faces with their sleeves, and looked at people without a face!

 Chapter 823： Submount

    I despised a little kid, and made them unable to say anything to refute!


    "Ye Meng, this mount is not something everyone can afford. Looking at the entire neon light world, he also raised the head of the iron-lined leopard monster, the other people..."


    Hua Nishang said awkwardly.


    "Oh, the neon light world is so poor!"


    Ye Meng widened his eyes when he heard the words, and a trace of surprise was wiped across his small face.


    After everyone heard it, red clouds appeared on their faces, and they couldn''t lift their ashamed faces.


    Xue Ziqian and other core disciples were even more embarrassed.


    In other words, they are also the core disciples, they are still the top ten disciples of the old brand, and Ye Meng is no newcomer who has only been a few days in the beginning, but this newcomer randomly took out his head mount and crushed them with no self-confidence.


    "Hey, you said earlier, this baby still has a lot of mounts, nothing more, this baby will lend you a few first!"


    While speaking, Ye Meng flipped his wrists.


    The next moment, in front of Xue Ziqian and others, ten mounts appeared instantly.


    Wolf, insects, tigers and leopards have everything, the neighing sound shook the sky!


    Everyone was taken aback and looked at the group of mounts in amazement.


    "Hey! This... so many mounts, are all senior brothers?"


    "It''s terrible. Look at these mounts, none of them are tamed by monsters, they are all born of spirit beasts!"


    "God, my **** knows how there are so many mounts!"


    "Sho... shouldn''t it, the big brother''s house sells mounts, right?"


    The disciples were completely stunned. With ten mounts, how much would it cost?


    They couldn''t imagine.


    Even Hua Nishang and the elders were shocked, said Ai Ai in expectation.


    "Ye... Ye Meng, are these really your spirit beast mounts?"


    Hua Nishang and others couldn''t believe that a disciple who had just started in Ye Meng district would have so many spirit beast mounts. I am afraid that I would be shocked to the entire neon light world!


    "Master, you, did you really lend us these mounts?"


    The top ten disciples such as Xue Ziqian and Si Liangcai couldn''t calm down immediately.


    Such a mighty mount, they rode out, it is simply pulling the wind to the extreme!


    Even Xue Ziqian, a person who has always been calm, was shaking with excitement.


    "Yeah, it''s just some mounts, what''s all the fuss about!"


    Seeing the inexplicable expressions of horror, Ye Meng couldn''t help but curl his lips and said disapprovingly.


    These mounts were all synthesized after he broke down the monster beasts in the zoo, and to Ye Meng, they were not worth a lot of money.


    "Yeah, elder sister and elder sister, don''t talk to you too much, this baby has to hurry!"


    After speaking, Ye Meng waved towards Xue Ziqian and others.


    "Hurry up!"


    Upon seeing this, Xue Ziqian and others did not dare to neglect immediately, and one by one stepped forward with joy to pick up their mounts!


    "This tiger belongs to me. I am the second senior brother. Riding a tiger can show my majesty. You are not allowed to **** me!"


    "Second brother, you are too much, look at me, I am burly, with extraordinary bearing, this tiger should let me ride it!"


    "Go, go, just like you, ride this big porcupine, it''s definitely worthy of you."


    "No, the big porcupine should be matched with the old ten, it is a perfect match with the old ten!"


    The ten disciples almost fought each other in order to choose their mounts!


    Until the end, Ye Meng became angry and scolded them one by one, and then he smiled and allocated the mounts.


    Afterwards, Xue Ziqian and other top ten disciples sat on the mount with their heads high, and followed Ye Meng.

 Chapter 824： Four sects

    In the eyes of everyone''s envy, Ye Meng''s mount team gradually disappeared into the Hundred Flowers Sect.


    Xue Ziqian, who had just left the Hundred Flowers Sect, riding on a Canglan Tiger, said immediately with a slight flattery.


    "Big brother, we are probably going to cause a sensation this time!"


    The rest of the core disciples behind him heard the words and agreed.


    "Yes, eleven mounts, if the other three disciples see it, they will definitely blow their eyes."


    "Looking at the entire neon light world, only the big brother can have such a big handwriting. This is something that even Shangzong can''t do."


    "Hey, let alone Hehezong, I can guarantee that our upper bound of the neon light world, I am afraid that we can''t come up with so many mounts!"


    "Upper Realm? Dora Realm? Lao Ba, we can talk about these words among our own people. Don''t say it outside! The Dora Realm is like a cloud, far from what I can do in the neon light realm. Than!"


    In the people''s words, the Dora Realm was inadvertently mentioned, which made Ye Meng feel curious.


    "Xiao Xuezi, where is Duo Luojie? How far is it from Canglan Star?"


    "Dora Realm is the upper realm of my neon light realm. It governs a total of ten small realms like the neon light realm. As for the specific location, I have never been to it! There are also Canglan Stars and so on. Never heard of it, big brother, why are you asking this?"


    Xue Ziqian replied in deep thought.


    Ye Meng felt disappointed when she heard it.


    "So that''s it, that''s all, my baby is slowly inquiring!"


    After a slight disappointment, Ye Meng picked up his mood and continued to chat with Xue Ziqian.


    "By the way, Xiao Xuezi, besides Baihuazong and Mingdianzong, which two sects are there in the four sects?"


    Since worshipping the Baihua Sect, Ye Meng has heard the names of the four sects almost every day, but he only knows the four sects of the Baihua Sect and the Mingdian Sect, but the other two have never been mentioned.


    "Ming Dianzong, Luojizong, Wanjianzong, and my Hundred Flower Sect, are called the Four Sects. It''s a pity that my Hundred Flower Sect has been going downhill in recent years, and there is a faint tendency to drop the Four Sects, hey!"


    As Xue Ziqian said, he sighed long.


    The decline of the Hundred Flower Sect was actually doomed from the day it opened!


    After all, the previous ancestral training of Hundred Flowers Sect was not to recruit male martial artists. In this way, Hundred Flowers Sect was inherently at a disadvantage, and it would be strange if it did not decline over the years!


    Since Hua Nishang took office as the lord, she strongly broke the rule of not recruiting male martial artists and gradually relaxed the enrollment restrictions.


    Xue Ziqian and other core disciples of Wangyue Pavilion were the first male disciples to successfully worship the Hundred Flowers Sect.


    However, this change, after all, came too late, and it would be difficult for Baihuazong to reverse the decline for a while.


    Fortunately, now that Ye Meng appeared, Bai Huazong saw a glimmer of hope.


    "Big brother, after a while, it will be the four big competitions, are you sure?"


    While speaking, Xue Ziqian asked hesitantly.


    The Four Sects Grand Competition is related to the Hundred Flower Sect. Whether it can continue to be included in the Four Sects is the key.


    In particular, Baihuazong has been in the bottom for ten years in a row. If there is no improvement this time, Hehezong will not be able to keep them!


    "The Four Great Competitions, tell me, there are some amazing people!"


    Ye Meng didn''t pay much attention to the Four Sect Masters, he asked casually.


    "My big brother, among the four sects, the strongest is Ming Dianzong. They have a profound background. Almost every new disciple will rise up a genius. Like this year''s Li Haochang, he is a nine-star genius with extraordinary strength!"


    Xue Ziqian heard the words with a solemn expression on his face.

 Chapter 825： Top genius in the neon world

    "Li Haochang? Is that the guy who was kicked by my baby? He is so weak, is he a powerful person?"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he couldn''t help but curled his lips in contempt.


    What a **** nine-star genius, it was not kicked by him.


    "amount¡­¡­"


    Xue Ziqian was instantly dumb upon hearing this.


    Of course Li Haochang was amazing, but it was a pity that Ye Meng was not enough to look at.


    "Big brother, although Li Haochang is also a nine-star genius, he is not qualified to participate in the Four Grand Competitions!"


    "In fact, the strongest in the Ming Dian Sect is their Young Sect Master Ling Xi. This person is only eighteen years old, but his cultivation has reached the seventh stage of fetal breath, which can be called the young generation in the neon light world. First person."


    Xue Ziqian said slowly, a bitter expression appeared on his face as he spoke.


    When he was in the Four Great Contests last year, don''t want to be abused. He still shuddered when thinking about it.


    "Also, are there any better characters?"


    Ye Meng got a little excited, always beating Li Haochang and his like, he really couldn''t do much.


    "In addition to the young master Ling Xi, Ming Dianzong also has four people. The four of them are called the four heavenly kings. They are the second-generation elders recognized by Ming Dianzong and have a bright future!"


    The look on Xue Ziqian''s face became more solemn.


    After a slight pause, he continued.


    "Except for Ming Dianzong, Luo Jizong and Wan Jianzong are equally powerful. The contemporary chief disciple of Luo Jizong, Chu Jingyu, known as the Jade-faced Young Master, and Fang Lingqiu, the successor of the sword sage of Wan Jianzong, are all human beings. Zhonglongfeng is a hero!"


    "By the way, apart from the top geniuses of these three sects, Zi Mo''er, the descendant of Jiujuegu, is also an extremely scary figure."


    "In addition, the thirteen eagles of the Ming Palace, the eight little masters, ten thousand swords, seven swords and others, are far more powerful than my ten sons of the moon."


    Ye Meng opened her small mouth in surprise after listening.


    "Ah, there are so many great people, and all of them are better than you?"


    Xue Ziqian nodded, with a bitter expression on his face.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, the geniuses just mentioned were indeed not comparable to them by the top ten disciples of Wangyue Pavilion.


    "Wait, what else did you just say, who is this?"


    "Zi Mo''er, the first genius of Jiujue Valley, this Jiujue Valley is the most promising force to replace my Hundred Flower Sect, so Zi Mo''er will also participate in the Four Sects Competition!"


    Xue Ziqian''s voice came out, and when the other disciples around heard it, they all sighed.


    "Second brother, why did you mention Zi Mo''er again?"


    "Zimo''er, hey, don''t mention it, last year''s competition, I waited for ten people, and all of them were defeated by her. It''s really shameful!"


    "Who said no, if it weren''t for the last sect, I am afraid that my Hundred Flower Sect would have been squeezed out of the four sects last year!"


    "This year has passed, I am afraid that Zi Mo''er''s cultivation base has reached an incredible level. What do we compare with others this year?"


    For a time, Xue Ziqian and others all became dejected!


    "Yeah, what are you doing? Isn''t there still a baby here? Watching this baby blow up all these monsters and monsters and give you revenge!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng gritted his teeth and said.


    After hearing the words, everyone barely squeezed a smile on their faces.


    Ye Meng''s talent, they admitted, but if you want to compare with Ling Xi, Zi Mo''er and others, I am afraid it is still worse.


    After all, the top geniuses such as Ling Xi and Zi Mo''er, all of them have reached the level five or more of the fetal breath state, which is by no means comparable to Ye Meng''s martial arts cultivator.

 Chapter 826： Zhang Moran

    It was estimated that it would take three days. Thanks to Ye Meng''s mount, it only took everyone one day to reach the Beng Valley.


    At this time, Bengshan Valley was empty except for them.


    Obviously, the people from the other three cases have not arrived yet.


    "Big brother, it looks like we are here early!"


    Xue Ziqian looked around and said with a wry smile.


    "Nonsense, of course this baby knows it''s early!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words.


    This little Xue Zi is good at everything, just likes to talk nonsense!


    "Okay, since it''s here, don''t idle everyone, check if there are monsters around you, if so, tell this baby, let this baby kill them and roast them!"


    Ye Meng said as she jumped off the grass.


    When everyone heard this, joyful expressions appeared on all of their faces, but then they smiled bitterly at each other and shook their heads.


    "Big brother, you don''t know anything. Although this collapsed valley is known as one of the three dangerous places in the neon light world, it has never been heard of monsters. So grilling monsters is hopeless!"


    "Well, what else is there in this Bengshan Valley?"


    Ye Meng''s little face suddenly collapsed upon hearing this!


    He originally thought that Bengshan Valley could be discolored by everyone''s hearing, and there would be monsters. Who thought that was not the case at all!


    "Bengshan Valley is known as the three major dangerous places, there is nothing fun. Big Brother, look, the scattered rocks all around are barren, there is nothing at all!"


    Xue Ziqian pointed around and started talking.


    Just like what Xue Ziqian said, the surroundings where everyone is at this time are all messy mountains and rocks, looking extremely barren, with no grass growing, let alone living creatures!


    "This collapsed valley, I heard that it used to be a steep mountain, but then two peerless strongmen fought again. They accidentally smashed the mountain and formed a valley. This is also a collapse. The origin of the name of the valley!"


    Among the people, Xue Ziqian had the most extensive knowledge, and he had already explained the reason for the collapse of the valley as he spoke.


    "Yeah, it''s amazing, can you turn the mountains into valleys, but this baby can do it too!"


    Ye Meng said milkily.


    But as soon as his voice fell, he heard a sneer not far away.


    "Hehe, what a big tone!"


    When the voice heard, Xue Ziqian and others'' expressions changed.


    "Zhang Moran!"


    "Who is Zhang Moran!"


    Ye Meng asked curiously.


    "Zhang Moran is one of the eight young masters who have fallen away!"


    Xue Ziqian hurriedly replied. Immediately, his nerves tightened and his whole body became alert!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng became more and more curious!


    At this time, Zhang Moran, the Young Master Mo in the Eighth Young Master, had already walked over Shi Shiran.


    Behind him, followed by a dozen or so famous Luojizong disciples, it is obvious that this time in the collapse of the valley, this Zhang Moran led the team!


    "Luo Ji Sect really has a deep background. This time, only Zhang Moran led the team, and none of the other Seventh Young Masters and Jade Face Master appeared!"


    When Xue Ziqian saw this, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his heart was secretly shocked!


    Luo Jizong only dispatched one of the eight young masters, and Zhang Moran, who was at the bottom of the ranking. Looking back at his side, all the top ten disciples were present, and the ten-star genius Ye Meng was added.


    So far, Xue Ziqian''s heart is full of bitterness.


    Zhang Moran walked over in a swaggering manner, but suddenly a look of horror was wiped in his eyes.


    "You...you, where are so many mounts?"

 Chapter 827： The misfortune caused by the mount

    Zhang Moran was not surprised, and the twelve-headed mount appeared before his eyes!


    There were Canglan Tiger, Wind-Chasing Wolf, Black-Bone Leopard... all kinds of mounts were scattered behind the people of Hundred Flower Sect.


    Zhang Moran glanced over, and the look of horror on his face became more and more obvious.


    When his gaze finally stayed on the grass, his figure suddenly staggered, almost falling into a shit!


    "Grass... Grass Nima!"


    The sacred beast Neima, only the legendary sacred beast, Neima, appeared before his eyes!


    Zhang Moran wiped his eyes incredulously, and then stared at it carefully!


    "Yes, it''s really a grass nema, it''s not that I have hallucinations!"


    When he found that he had not read it wrong, Zhang Moran''s whole body suddenly became messy in the wind!


    Those Luo Jizong disciples behind him are also not much better!


    Each of them stared wide-eyed, opened their mouths wide, and their expressions were dull. They didn''t even know the drool that was gradually left at the corners of their mouths!


    "Oh my god, grass horse, in addition to grass horse, there are eleven spirit beast mounts, how is this possible?"


    "Impossible, it must be an illusion. Isn''t Hundred Flowers Sect a sect that grows flowers and trees? Where did they get so many spirit beasts?"


    "There are still several kinds of spirit beasts, I don''t know them at all, but they look so mighty, obviously they are not ordinary grades. I don''t believe that the Hundred Flower Sect can have the strength to get such top-quality spirit beasts!"


    "In the neon light world, only Sect Master Hehe Sect possesses an iron-line leopard mount, but that''s just a tamed low-level monster beast. How can the ladies of the Hundred Flower Sect get so many spirit beasts? There is something weird in this!"


    Zhang Moran and the disciples of Luo Jizong couldn''t calm down!


    A total of twelve spirit beast mounts, what concept is that, I am afraid that I will scare a bunch of people to death!


    Even the Shangzong and Hezong can''t do this extravagance. You are a Hundred Flower Sect, but you dare to have a twelve-head mount?


    After Xue Ziqian waited for the ten disciples of Wangyue Pavilion to see it, the bitter expression in his heart disappeared in an instant, and a triumphant expression appeared on everyone''s face!


    See, these are our mounts, you Zhang Moran and Luo Jizong, just look greedy!


    In the triumphant and ostentatious look of Xue Ziqian and others, Zhang Moran''s mouth gradually raised, and a trace of cruelty was wiped in his eyes.


    "Xue Ziqian, your Hundred Flowers Sect is really brave. You are arrogant and disrespectful to the Shangzong. You didn''t put the latter in the slightest. It seems that it is necessary for this young man to follow up and reflect!"


    When the voice came out, the proud expressions of Xue Ziqian and others solidified instantly!


    "Hahaha, it''s so blatant, even the upper sect master only has low-level monsters and leopards as mounts. You are not a disciple who waits for the first-line sect, but use top-level spirit beasts as mounts.


    Zhang Moran said with a smile, all the disciples of Luo Jizong behind him agreed.


    The expressions of Xue Ziqian and others changed drastically. They really didn''t think about this issue, but they just remembered it now, but it was too late!


    At the very least, Zhang Moran and the other disciples of Luo Jizong saw all of them, and it was impossible to hide it!


    "No, big brother, this one said silently, it really makes sense, if the people of the Hezuo Sect know that I have so many mounts, I am afraid they will really punish me Hundred Flower Sect!"


    Xue Ziqian looked ugly, and began to speak to Ye Meng!


    Owning a mount is not a big deal, but you are a next sect and you have obtained so many spirit beast mounts without paying tribute to the previous sect. That is a big sin!

 Chapter 828： Be careful this baby knocks you to death

    "Punish us? Why?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when hearing this, and said disdainfully.


    "Just because they are the upper sect? Hehezong has always been arrogant and domineering. My Hundred Flower Sect is powerful, and I must marry some female disciples to the top of Hehezong to preserve the sect!"


    Xue Ziqian said with a bitter smile, his expression was full of helplessness!


    He didn''t expect that Ye Meng actually knew so little about the neon light world, he didn''t even know such common sense.


    "Xue Ziqian, answer Ben Shao!"


    Seeing Xue Ziqian hesitating and cowering, Zhang Moran sneered and shouted at him.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Xue Ziqian opened his mouth, but found that he didn''t know what to say!


    "Hmph, since you can''t answer, the young master will confiscated these spirit beast mounts first, and then the special envoy of Shangzong will come over, and the young master will send them to the special envoy!"


    When the voice fell, Zhang Moran waved his hand, and the disciples of Luo Jizong behind him immediately surrounded the mount.


    "Yeah, what do you want to do?"


    After Ye Meng saw it, her little face pulled down, and her little tiger teeth began to grind!


    This baby¡¯s mount is also something you can touch?


    "Get out of the way, your little **** can talk about things about the men?"


    "Dead boy, what kind of green onion are you special, go away!"


    "The Hundred Flowers Sect is indeed a feminine sect. The disciples who are serious and serious, but let a little boy come out, there is no one!"


    "Why are you talking about this? Hurry up and take away these mounts. We will be considered a great achievement by then!"


    While all the disciples of Jizong spoke, one person reached out and pushed towards Ye Meng.


    "Zhao Dawu, dare you!"


    Xue Ziqian and the others were angry when they saw the canthus splitting!


    Although Zhao Dawu couldn''t hurt Ye Meng at all, Xue Ziqian and others still couldn''t bear it!


    Seeing the big hand pushed, Ye Meng grabbed it without even thinking about it!


    Immediately, he called, and threw this Zhao Dawu out!


    With Ye Meng''s power, how could such ordinary disciples like Zhao Dawu resist?


    At the next moment, everyone heard a call in their ears!


    That Zhao Dawu disappeared instantly without a trace!


    All the disciples of Luojizong were stunned immediately, even Zhang Moran was dumbfounded and dumbfounded!


    What''s so special, this little kid, seems a bit perverted, right?


    Seeing that he is only five or six years old, he is so strong? Throwing Zhao Dawu away without a trace?


    "Wow, do you still dare to resist?"


    After Zhang Moran recovered, he was immediately furious!


    Although the Hundred Flowers Sect is listed as four sects, they have always been the target of their bullying. It is only strange that Zhang Moran would put Hundred Flower Sect in his eyes!


    With a move of Ye Meng''s wrist, the twelve-headed mount on the spot disappeared instantly!


    "You dare to touch this baby''s mount, be careful that this baby knocks you to death!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Zhang Moran and Luo Jizong''s disciples contemptuously, and his expression was full of disdain.


    This group of poor ghosts, without a mount, wanted to grab this baby, it was too much!


    "Poor ghost, can''t even afford a mount, this baby doesn''t want to talk to you!"


    Ye Meng snorted proudly.


    "That''s, a bunch of paupers, what else is it, I think it''s a fart!"


    Shen Hongye on the side heard the words and immediately agreed!


    "what did you say?"


    If Zhang Moran had just been motivated and wanted to beat the spirit beast before, then he was really angry now!


    Senran''s words popped out of his mouth word by word, and a trace of murderous intent was wiped out in his eyes!

 Chapter 829： He is illegitimate

    As one of the eight young masters, Zhang Moran didn''t know how long he hadn''t seen anyone being so rude in front of him.


    The child and old man in front of him dared to call him a poor ghost. How could Zhang Moran not be angry?


    "You all spread out, wait for this young man to teach this impolite boy!"


    Zhang Moran waved his hand, and the disciples of Luo Jizong behind him scattered one after another!


    However, the positions of these disciples after they dispersed were not random. They obviously followed a certain position and faintly surrounded Ye Meng, Xue Ziqian and others.


    "Little bastard, dare to say in public that I am a poor ghost. If I don''t show you some color this time, I won''t be named Zhang!"


    Zhang Moran was secretly ruthless, although he wanted to kill the child in front of him directly, but this was obviously unrealistic.


    After all, no matter how the Hundred Flower Sect was, it was also one of the four sects. Zhang Moran was just an elite disciple of the inner sect of Luoji Sect, so naturally he did not dare to directly provoke the contradiction between the two.


    However, it was just a lesson to Ye Meng, but it was a trivial matter. Over the years, how often did Baihuazong be bullied miserably?


    With a slight grin, Zhang Moran walked towards Ye Meng slowly.


    "Zhang Moran, you are so promising, how old is my big brother, how old are you..."


    Xue Ziqian stepped forward and stood in front of Ye Meng, and said in a deep voice.


    "Big brother?"


    After hearing Xue Ziqian''s words, Zhang Moran, who was fierce, looked blank.


    The next moment, he suddenly laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha, big brother? You really laughed at me, don''t tell me that this kid is the chief disciple of your Hundred Flower Sect?"


    A five or six-year-old baby is the chief disciple, this Hundred Flower Sect is almost no one!


    The disciples of Luojizong all around also looked strange.


    "This is really the first time in the neon light world in tens of thousands of years. You say, this kid is not high in realm, and young in age. Why can he be the chief disciple?"


    "Hehe, shouldn''t he be the **** son of Sect Master Baihua?"


    "An illegitimate child? It''s possible, look at him, he is white and tender, and he is so similar to the Sect Master of the Baihua Sect!"


    "If it''s really an illegitimate child, who is this kid who left the wicked seed? It would not be the last one who can pick the pretty peony in Huanichang..."


    "Shhh, you dare to say that, don''t you want to die?"


    A group of disciples of Luo Jizong talked unscrupulously, and in their words, they even pulled Ye Meng''s identity to the illegitimate son of Hua Nishang.


    Xue Ziqian and others, their faces flushed.


    Too hateful, this group of extremely sect disciples is really too much, how dare they slander the lord so much?


    Zhang Moran''s face was not smiling, and his eyes fell on Ye Meng.


    Not to mention those Luojizong disciples, now even he is beginning to have some doubts, the little boy in front of him is the illegitimate child of Hua Nishang, and it is possible that he is the kind left behind by a big figure in the previous sect.


    "The identity of this child is very suspicious. The Hundred Flowers Sect has not fallen to this level. The Shang Sect still has it again and again, and again and again, it is ranked four. It is probably because Hua Nishang gave birth to this Because of the child?"


    The more Zhang Moran thought about it, the more he realized it was possible.


    However, in this way, Zhang Moran didn''t dare to do anything to Ye Meng!


    After all, if this child was really a seed left by the great figures of the last sect, he would definitely have no good fruits if he moved the other party silently.


    "Little...brother, you have offended so much before, this young man is here to apologize to you!"


    While Zhang Moran was speaking, Shi Shiran arched his hand towards Ye Meng.

 Chapter 830： Golden Eagle, Green Eagle

    Zhang Moran''s pros and cons made Xue Ziqian and others all dumbfounded!


    Ye Meng squinted at Zhang Moran, and of course he also heard the unscrupulous remarks made by the disciples of Luojizong.


    "Dare to say that this baby is the illegitimate child of the master sister, these bastards!"


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth, muttering in his heart.


    The atmosphere on the scene suddenly became a little weird!


    After seeing Zhang Moran''s expression, all the disciples of Luojizong didn''t dare to continue talking, and looked at Ye Meng with a little embarrassment.


    As for Xue Ziqian and others, although they were angry, none of them were Zhang Moran''s opponents, and naturally there was no way to attack them.


    At this moment, noisy footsteps suddenly came!


    The weird and awkward atmosphere on the scene was instantly broken!


    Everyone felt as if they were relieved, and immediately, one by one looked at the sound.


    Here comes the team of Ming Dianzong!


    There are two people leading the team, one in golden robes, with fortitude and sullen expression. What is strange is that his two eyebrows are actually golden.


    The other person looked even stranger, with a green robe and green hair. At first glance, he looked like a green parrot.


    "Golden Eagle Li Xiaowen, Green Eagle Wu Yufeng!"


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Moran''s pupils suddenly shrank, and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The expressions of the other Luojizong disciples became difficult to look.


    As for Xue Ziqian and others, even cold sweat oozes out.


    The Thirteen Eagles of the Ming Palace, although not the top genius of the Ming Palace, but looking at the entire neon light world, whether it is the 80s or the Seven Swords of the Ten Thousand Swordsman, they are all inferior to them!


    Among the 13 eagles, Golden Eagle Li Xiaowen and Green Eagle Wu Yufeng may only be in the middle class, but in terms of brutality and tyranny, these two are definitely the leaders of the 13 eagles!


    Therefore, even if Zhang Moran, who was only one way behind them, had fallen very little, after seeing Golden Eagle and Green Eagle, he couldn''t help being frightened.


    Even Zhang Moran is like this, let alone Xue Ziqian and others!


    "It''s all very early!"


    Golden Eagle Li Xiaowen said expressionlessly. In his voice, there was a faint sound of gold and iron clashing, which sounded rather strange.


    This golden eagle Li Xiaowen cultivated gold martial arts. Not only did he practice his whole body with bronze skin and iron bones, but his hands were extremely sharp, and even ordinary spiritual soldiers could cut off with their palms back.


    As for Green Eagle Wu Yufeng, it is even more terrifying. What he cultivates is poison art, and his whole person has almost become a poisonous man. If he touches a little, he will be poisoned and die.


    "Brother Li, Brother Wu!"


    Zhang Moran, who had looked extremely arrogant before, didn''t dare to show face in front of Li Xiaowen and Wu Yufeng.


    He respectfully saluted the two of them, calling him senior brother.


    Li Xiaowen nodded slightly, his eyes fell on the people of Hundred Flower Sect.


    "Brother Li, Brother Wu!"


    Xue Ziqian and the others were overwhelmed and hurriedly saluted the two!


    "Big brother, salute!"


    After Shili, Xue Ziqian saw Ye Meng, still indifferent, and pulled him in amazement.


    "Why does this baby salute these two weird people?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said disapprovingly.


    When the voice fell, everyone was shocked.


    "Ok?"


    Golden Eagle Li Xiaowen''s expression became cold, and his sharp eyes shot at Ye Meng!


    Wu Yufeng, the green eagle next to him, had a gloomy smile on his face.


    Seeing this, Zhang Moran on the side couldn''t help but gloat.


    "Well, if you fight, it will be more perfect!"

 Chapter 831： Teach you well

    Of course Zhang Moran would be gloating. He still hates Ye Meng''s previous term of a poor ghost.


    It''s just that he and Luo Jizong''s disciples later regarded Ye Meng as the illegitimate son of Hua Nishang and Shangzong.


    Zhang Moran naturally didn''t dare to act rashly when he was thrown into the mouse.


    But now, Ye Meng is upset about Golden Eagle and Green Eagle again. For Zhang Moran, this is definitely a success.


    After all, whether it is Ye Meng, Golden Eagle or Green Eagle, Zhang Moran will not wait to see him, wishing that the two sides would fight!


    Just in the look of Zhang Moran''s expectation, Jin Yingsen''s cold words rang.


    "What a rude child, Xue Ziqian, is this how you teach your disciples?"


    Ye Meng was wearing the costume of the core disciple of the Hundred Flowers Sect, and Li Xiaowen of course knew Ye Meng''s identity at a glance.


    However, Li Xiaowen relied on his identity and did not directly trouble Ye Meng, but instead threatened Xue Ziqian!


    Xue Ziqian''s face turned pale when he heard the words.


    "Senior Brother Li calmed down, my senior brother didn''t know the identity of Senior Brother Li, so he was a little negligent, I hope..."


    Before he finished speaking, Li Xiaowen raised his hand and interrupted him.


    "Hundred Flower Sect changed the chief disciple? Why didn''t Ming Dianzong inform me of this matter? You, need to explain to me!"


    His voice was full of indisputable smell, as if Xue Ziqian and others in front of him were just his subordinates.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Xue Ziqian opened his mouth, but found that he didn''t know how to reply.


    "Xiao Xuezi, why are you so weak? What are you afraid of these two weirdos!"


    Ye Meng''s eyes were full of displeasure.


    Xue Ziqian and others are so weak, it is no wonder that Hundred Flowers Sect has declined to such a degree.


    "Big brother, stop talking!"


    Xue Ziqian stunned La Yemeng.


    Although the golden eagle and green eagle''s realm is only better than Xue Ziqian''s, only the fetal breath realm is threefold, but the techniques they practice are extremely terrifying.


    Therefore, even now Xue Ziqian has broken through to the fetal breath state, facing these two people, he did not dare to resist in the slightest.


    Such a great sense of fear is because Xue Ziqian and other Wangyue Pavilion disciples have been beaten by Golden Eagle and others in the past two years!


    "What an arrogant child!"


    Li Xiaowen is a person who acts unscrupulously. Now that Ye Meng has been called a weird person twice, he couldn''t bear it immediately!


    When the words fell, Li Xiaowen stepped forward, suddenly probing his claws!


    Everyone only felt that a golden light flashed in front of them, and Li Xiaowen''s pale golden palms had fallen on Ye Meng.


    "A late-schooler who came to the end of school and saw his brother, but he didn''t know how to be humble, but he utterly spoken out. Today, I will take care of you and teach you well!


    After the sound of the golden and iron clashes sounded, Li Xiaowen''s palms pressed slightly.


    Xue Ziqian and others on the side had already closed their eyes unconsciously.


    Although Li Xiaowen will not kill the big brother, this time the big brother has suffered a lot, but it is inevitable!


    Xue Ziqian and others, even if they were dissatisfied, they did not dare to act rashly. Otherwise, once Li Xiaowen was really angered, the consequences would not be as simple as suffering!


    The corners of Zhang Moran''s mouth curled up slightly, and a sneer flashed past.


    "Well, Li Xiaowen, you probably don''t know yet, this kid is the illegitimate child of the great man in the last sect. When you hurt him, it will be wonderful. Then...hehe!"


    He was quite satisfied with this result. Not only saw Ye Meng''s suffering, but Li Xiaowen couldn''t get any good fruits in the end.

 Chapter 832： Was vomiting blood

    "You golden retriever, what do you want to do, don''t let go of my little brother!"


    Shen Hongye raised his eyebrows and screamed at Li Xiaowen.


    A golden-haired thing that is not a person, a ghost or a ghost, dare to be rude to the little brother, I am afraid that I am tired of living?


    In Shen Hongye''s mind, what **** 13 eagles, how can Ye Meng be so powerful!


    Li Xiaowen didn''t even shake Shen Hongye, his palm suddenly grasped hard!


    With this catch, Li Xiaowen can guarantee that Ye Meng will be painful, but he will not suffer any fatal harm!


    But the next moment, his expressionless face couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise.


    "Slightly, Golden Retriever, you are too weak!"


    Ye Meng stuck his tongue out at Li Xiaowen and made a grimace. There was no pain in his expression!


    "How is this going?"


    Li Xiaowen was a little dumbfounded, don''t look at his grasping seemingly simple, but in fact, this is a unique skill derived from the king-level martial art golden eagle claw technique, and its power is extraordinary!


    Even Green Eagle Wu Yufeng was stunned!


    No one knows the methods of his third brother Li Xiaowen better than him. It can be said that since Li Xiaowen''s debut, no one has been spared by him. But today, the child in front of him is nothing.


    "What a kid, I just looked away! It seems that you are the rumored Ye Meng who defeated Li Haochang by one move!"


    Li Xiaowen reacted swiftly, and immediately followed the rumors from the previous clan.


    It''s just that Li Xiaowen didn''t take this to heart at the time.


    After all, even though Li Haochang possesses a nine-star talent, he is only a beginner disciple, so he doesn''t need to make a fuss about being defeated.


    "Yeah, this baby is Ye Meng, you weird person, you also know this baby''s name, not bad!"


    Ye Meng heard the words, a look of satisfaction appeared on his small face.


    It seems that this baby is quite famous, even this weird person knows it!


    Ye Meng once again called it a weird person, and Li Xiaowen''s pale golden face showed signs of darkening.


    Because he has practiced the gold system technique, he looks like a metal man, so he hates words like weird man and metal man the most in his life.


    Now, Ye Meng has been three times in a row, saying this, this made Li Xiaowen''s heart uncontrollable and angry!


    If Li Xiaowen just wanted to teach Ye Meng a lesson before, then at this time, he really has the urge to pinch the child in front of him!


    "Big weirdo, don''t be sad, this baby knows that you are ugly, but this baby will not discriminate against you!"


    Seeing Li Xiaowen''s face turned black, Ye Meng reached out and patted him, comforting.


    When Li Xiaowen heard the words, his heart was like a hundred thousand heads of grass nimbus whizzing past, and a mouthful of old blood spurted out in an instant while the blood was tumbling!


    "Is it no wonder Lao Tzu? You are not mad at you as a bear boy, so unlucky!"


    "Yeah, you vomited blood, it''s amazing! Come, my baby will give you a medicine!"


    Seeing Li Xiaowen''s face black and blood spraying, Ye Meng slightly embarrassed and took out a pill.


    Everyone around saw this, instantly dumbfounded!


    What is the situation?


    Didn''t Li Xiaowen just gritted his teeth and wanted to teach Ye Meng a lesson? Why did he vomit blood in a blink of an eye?


    Zhang Moran stood still on the spot completely, looking like a husky!


    "Would you like to be such an exaggeration? Can this kid be able to make a dignified golden eagle in such a state of anger?"

 Chapter 833： Poisoned

    "Let go of my third brother!"


    Seeing that Li Xiaowen''s expression was wrong, Green Eagle Wu Yufeng walked over in an instant and pushed towards Ye Meng!


    When everyone saw this, their hearts suddenly shook.


    If Li Xiaowen''s golden eagle shot, there would still be a sense of measure, then the poisonous man, Green Eagle Wu Yufeng, is purely a lunatic.


    Especially, this Wu Yufeng was poisoned all over, and other people who were the Thirteen Eagles did not dare to have close contact with him.


    Now that he pushes Ye Meng all the way, I''m afraid he will poison the child immediately, right?


    At this point, everyone''s expressions are a little frightened!


    Even if Ye Meng is poisoned to death, they will not have any sadness, but this child may be the illegitimate son of a big figure in the last sect. If something happens, in case the last sect is investigated, I am afraid all the people present People are doomed to escape!


    Zhang Moran, who had been doing his wishful thinking, was also shocked at this time.


    "How should this be done? If this kid is poisoned to death, I''m afraid I will wait..."


    Zhang Moran suddenly shouted anxiously while his thoughts flashed.


    "Brother Wu is merciful, this kid is going to..."


    Before he finished speaking, Zhang Moran''s voice stopped abruptly!


    The next moment, Wu Yufeng, who pushed Ye Meng a hand, grumbled and fell to the ground.


    He kept twitching, foaming at the mouth, and rolling his eyes.


    "This...what''s the situation?"


    Zhang Moran was completely dumbfounded, and the disciples of Luojizong around him looked like hell!


    The child in front of him was pushed by Wu Yufeng. Not only was he not poisoned, but the fierce green eagle fell on his own!


    Judging from Wu Yufeng''s appearance, he was obviously poisoned!


    What kind of method can a poisoned person be poisoned?


    Li Xiaowen opened his mouth wide, letting the blood from the corners of his mouth slip slowly!


    He couldn''t believe everything he saw. Looking at the entire neon light world, Wu Yufeng, the eighth younger brother who can rank in the top three in terms of poison, was actually poisoned?


    As for Xue Ziqian and others, it has been a long time since then!


    What happened was completely beyond their expectation. With a single sentence, Li Xiaowen vomited blood, and then they didn''t know how to make Wu Yufeng fall to the ground.


    This big brother, do you want to be so scary!


    "Oh, I''m really sorry, why are you so unlucky, let this baby''s virulent body rebound!"


    Seeing Wu Yufeng fall down, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said something embarrassingly.


    "Emergency body?"


    When everyone heard the words, they were all taken aback!


    They have never heard of a toxic body, but judging from the current situation, this toxic body is simply terrifying!


    Compared with the Evil Poisonous Body, Wu Yufeng, a poisonous man, is nothing short of a horror!


    For a moment, everyone looked at Ye Meng again, with a look of fear in their eyes.


    "God bless, God bless you. Fortunately, I didn''t take action at this kid just now. Otherwise, I am afraid that the one who suffers will be me! Evil poisonous body, it is terrible to think about it!"


    Zhang Moran looked at Green Eagle and Golden Eagle, and couldn''t help feeling grateful!


    "Little...Little sir, can you spare my eighth brother''s life?"


    Seeing Wu Yufeng foaming at his mouth, twitching all over, as if he was about to hang up, Li Xiaowen was immediately anxious, he bowed deeply to Ye Meng and begged!


    Although Wu Yufeng and him are just brothers, they actually have the same siblings. Even if Li Xiaowen was upset with Ye Meng before, he could only choose to bow his head for Wu Yufeng!

 Chapter 834： Is the poison abolished?

    "Yeah, this baby didn''t say to kill him!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips.


    While talking, he already squatted down and reached out to Wu Yufeng.


    When Ye Meng''s little hand fell on Wu Yufeng''s body, various toxins in his body instantly surge towards Ye Meng.


    Guru Guru!


    Ye Meng''s body made a burst of weird sounds!


    Countless toxins, after entering Ye Meng''s body, immediately spread out and dispersed into his limbs!


    After a while, when all the toxins were swallowed up by the Evil Toxic Body, Ye Meng''s body suddenly lit up with a burst of white light!


    Seven Layers of Transcendence!


    Ye Meng rose to a level again without any suspense.


    "hiss!"


    Whether it was Zhang Moran, Li Xiaowen, or even Xue Ziqian and others, they all took a breath.


    This special detoxification, break through?


    "belch!"


    Ye Meng hiccuped, and slowly stood up, her small face full of contentment.


    He just patted it casually, but he didn''t expect to swallow all the poison in Wu Yufeng''s body!


    This time, he was full!


    Ye Meng just stood up, Wu Yufeng on the ground also jumped up suddenly.


    As soon as he stood still, he couldn''t help but back again.


    After backing six or seven steps in a row, Wu Yufeng stopped and looked at Ye Meng''s eyes full of fear!


    Now he is no longer a poisonous person!


    He has cultivated poison skills for more than ten years, and all the toxins gathered in his body have been sucked away by Ye Meng!


    At the thought of this, Wu Yufeng burst into tears!


    However, even when he was covered with poison, he was not Ye Meng''e''s opponent of the refractory body, let alone now?


    Therefore, Wu Yufeng wisely did not have any thoughts of revenge.


    "Oh, you are awake, this baby accidentally ate all the toxins on your body just now, this pill, please make up for it!"


    While Ye Meng spoke, he threw a pill to Wu Yufeng.


    Starting with the pill, Wu Yufeng barely squeezed a smile on his face.


    "No...no problem!"


    Not to mention that Ye Meng also compensated him with a pill, even if there was nothing, Wu Yufeng did not dare to complain at this time!


    But when Li Xiaowen on the side heard this, his heart was shocked.


    "What, did the toxins from the eighth brother have been eaten by this Ye Meng? Then... isn''t that eighth brother abolished?"


    For a martial artist who practices poison art, the toxin from his body is sucked away, which is equivalent to being abolished by the poison body. This is a huge disaster for poison repair!


    "Baby, your poisonous skill..."


    Li Xiaowen looked at Wu Yufeng in amazement, her expressionless face already faintly anxious.


    "Third brother, I...I''m fine, no poison...just to practice normal martial arts!"


    Wu Yufeng squeezed out a smile and grinned reluctantly at Li Xiaowen.


    The conversation between the two reached everyone''s ears without fail.


    Zhang Moran''s eyes lit up when he heard the words.


    "Wow, the green eagle has no poison. Doesn''t it mean that the tiger has no minions? In this way, isn''t this young man..."


    With his thoughts flashing, Zhang Moran already looked at Wu Yufeng with a playful look.


    However, although he had the idea of ??fighting Wu Yufeng, Li Xiaowen was still there, and Zhang Moran still did not dare to act rashly.


    "Take the pill, and your poison will come back again!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said casually.


    When these words came out, Li Xiaowen and Wu Yufeng were stunned instantly!


    "What, can the poison come back again?"

 Chapter 835： Wonderful effect, comparable to elixir

    Wu Yufeng glanced suspiciously at the pill in his hand, and then gritted his teeth and swallowed it.


    The poison body was abandoned, Wu Yufeng was naturally heartbroken. After all, this was his more than ten years of painstaking practice. How could he simply let it go?


    "Baby, how is it?"


    Li Xiaowen on the side asked Wu Yufeng nervously, ignoring that the corner of his mouth was still bleeding.


    But at this time, the power of the pill in Wu Yufeng''s body was exploding, and he could not answer Li Xiaowen''s words.


    He gritted his teeth and endured desperately, the majestic medicine power raging unscrupulously in his body.


    Everyone stared directly at Wu Yufeng, a poisonous Wu Yufeng, and a non-toxic Wu Yufeng. The difference between them was huge.


    The former is a fearsome Green Eagle, while the latter is nothing more than an ordinary disciple of Ming Dianzong.


    After a while, Wu Yufeng suddenly burst into a majestic breath.


    The breath spread out, and the surrounding rocks were instantly corroded pits.


    When everyone saw this, they were all shocked and backed away.


    Even Jin Ying Li Xiaowen didn''t dare to approach Wu Yufeng, and quickly distanced himself from him.


    With such a terrifying aura, and obviously poisonous, even if Li Xiaowen had already practiced the copper skin and iron bones, he did not dare to take its edge easily.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect Wu Yufeng to be a blessing in disguise!"


    Suddenly, Wu Yufeng looked up to the sky and laughed, his expression excited.


    This pill of Ye Meng not only restored his poisonous body, but also stepped into the realm of great success, achieving a body of hundred poisons!


    "Little... Brother Ye, Wu Yufeng dare not forget this forever!"


    After the laughter subsided, Wu Yufeng suddenly knelt down and bowed respectfully to Ye Meng.


    He has achieved the body of Hundred Poisons, his strength can be described as leaps and bounds, surpassing the level of the Mingdian Thirteen Eagles, at least reaching the level of the Mingdianzong four great heavenly kings!


    How can Wu Yufeng not be grateful to Ye Meng for gaining such benefits?


    Li Xiaowen, Zhang Moran and others around, all looked stupid!


    "Let me go, this kid is so awesome, even Wu Yufeng is impressed by him!"


    "Who said no, I was already shocked when he put Wu Yufeng down before, but who would think he was even stronger than I expected!"


    "The Hundred Flowers Sect has such a terrifying child inexplicably, is this really going to rise?"


    "It''s terrible. It''s horrible to have Wu Yufeng''s poisonous body with a single pill, right? It''s not an exaggeration to say it''s an elixir?"


    The disciples of Ming Dianzong and Luojizong all around started talking in a low voice. The eyes they looked at Ye Meng were no different from monsters!


    "Yeah, get up!"


    Ye Meng waved her small hand casually.


    "Yes, Brother Ye!"


    Wu Yufeng stood up when he heard the words, and then stood with his hands together, standing next to Ye Meng respectfully, his expression humble.


    Everyone saw another shock.


    Li Xiaowen on the side was surprised and delighted, and then his eyes fell on the pill in his hand unconsciously.


    "Since this kid''s pill can make the eighth brother''s poisonous body become powerful, will it also make me better?"


    With his thoughts flashing, Li Xiaowen instantly threw the pill into his mouth.


    As soon as the pill entered the abdomen, the strength of the medicine spread out immediately and flowed into Li Xiaowen''s limbs!


    "So pure and terrifying medicine!"


    Li Xiaowen gave a secret applause, and looked forward to it more and more!


    It was the first time in his life that there was such a terrifying medicinal power in a small pill!

 Chapter 836： Turn over the mountain, Linglong ruler

    When Li Xiaowen absorbed all the medicine, his body surface suddenly burst into a strange golden light.


    "This...Is this a diamond body master?"


    "Unbelievable, one pill created the body of Hundred Poisons, but another pill made Li Xiaowen''s diamond body, how do I feel like I am dreaming?"


    "Who would say no, think about Golden Eagle and Green Eagle. They were still troubled by this kid before, but in a blink of an eye, they have been greatly benefited. It is simply good luck!"


    "I''m wondering, should I trouble this kid too, if I get the same benefits as Golden Eagle and Green Eagle, wouldn''t it be..."


    The people around were greedy, and some of them were already eager to move.


    Zhang Moran was already extremely annoyed at this time.


    "I knew that, I should have taken action before, ah, ah, this is a good opportunity to improve myself!"


    The first person who had a conflict with Ye Meng was Zhang Moran, but later he feared that Ye Meng might be the illegitimate son of the upper sect boss, so he forced himself to bear it.


    At this moment, he saw that Li Xiaowen and Wu Yufeng had each benefited, and he was naturally very regretful.


    However, who would have thought that Ye Meng would actually give Li Xiaowen the two medicinal pills. Who could understand this wave of operations?


    In the complex expressions of everyone, Li Xiaowen also gave a thump, bowing to Ye Meng and bowing a big gift.


    "Brother Ye''s kindness, Li Xiaowen remembers in his heart, after today, both Brother Ye and Baihuazong are my benefactors!"


    Like Wu Yufeng, Li Xiaowen, who has a great diamond body, has broken away from the level of thirteen eagles and reached the level of the four heavenly kings of Ming Dianzong, and his status in the sect will be greatly improved.


    Therefore, Li Xiaowen was grateful and thanked Ye Meng again and again.


    Even he was grateful to the entire Hundred Flower Sect.


    Xue Ziqian and others behind Ye Meng were all dumbfounded.


    "Big brother, you are really a **** and man. Between the backhands, I convinced the Golden Eagle and Green Eagle. These methods are really unpredictable!"


    The people of the Hundred Flower Sect couldn''t help but admire them deeply.


    However, Shen Hongye was very proud of it.


    "Let''s just say, what kind of character is the little brother, what kind of golden eagle, green eagle, is it not easy to catch?"


    In Shen Hongye''s triumphant expression, Li Xiaowen and Wu Yufeng looked at each other, and immediately, each took out something and respectfully handed it to Ye Meng.


    "Brother Ye is great kindness, I have nothing to do with it. Please accept this piece of Shanshan Seal and Linglong Ruler, Senior Brother Ye, let me wait to express my heart!"


    When the voice came out, many people had opened their mouths wide and exclaimed in a low voice.


    "Fanshan Seal? That''s a first-grade spirit treasure. It''s extremely precious. I didn''t expect that Li Xiaowen would even send out such good products. It seems that Dacheng''s diamond body is of extraordinary significance to him!"


    "It''s the so-called "Fanshan Seal", which is called Yiyin Fanshan? Isn''t this one of the top ten spiritual treasures of Mingdianzong? How dare Li Xiaowen give it away without authorization?"


    "Linglong ruler is not bad, it has some advantages in cooperating with the stunt ruler, it can be called unprofitable!"


    "This is such a big piece of handwriting. If you get one of Fanshan Seal and Linglong Ruler, you can increase your combat power by at least 30%. I didn''t expect Golden Eagle and Green Eagle to give it away if they gave it away!"


    Whether it''s Fanshan Yin or Linglong Ruler, they are quite famous in the neon world, and they can be regarded as extremely powerful spirit treasures. Therefore, after seeing them, everyone is shocked and unavoidably envy.

 Chapter 837： This ruler is nice, crispy and sweet

    "Yeah, what a shame!"


    Ye Meng''s little face showed a look of embarrassment, but as he said on his mouth, his hand was already quickly grabbing towards the Fanshan Seal and Linglong Ruler!


    Seeing Ye Meng accept the two spirit treasures, Li Xiaowen and Wu Yufeng both felt a little joy.


    How could they feel at ease if they didn''t give it back to Ye Meng''s kindness.


    Therefore, the two of them just thought about it for a moment, and each took out a powerful Lingbao and gifted it to Ye Meng.


    Although compared to their great diamond body and Hundred Poison Body, Lingbao is still not enough to look at, but at least Li Xiaowen and Wu Yufeng are at ease.


    Just when the two of them looked relaxed, their faces suddenly solidified again, and there was a **** in their eyes.


    "Senior Brother Ye, this... why did you bite the seal?"


    The shocked voices of the two people heard, and everyone around them suddenly looked at Ye Meng.


    At first sight, everyone was stunned.


    I saw that Ye Meng was holding the Fanshan Seal in one hand and Linglong Ruler in the other.


    At this moment, he is gnawing the seal of the mountain with relish!


    Cack!


    Seeing Ye Meng, treating the Fanshanyin as a peach or pear-like fruit, gnawing unscrupulously, many people just saw a cold breath rushing into their foreheads!


    "My god, what''s going on? He...he can even bite Lingbao?"


    "I''ve seen something that can be eaten, but I''ve never seen something that even Lingbao can eat. It''s...it''s terrifying!"


    "I wondered, how could his teeth bite the Lingbao? He still looks relish, it''s a husky!"


    "It''s terrible, really terrible. Didn''t you even look at the Golden Eagle and Green Eagle already scared stupid?"


    The more they watched, the more they were frightened, and they couldn''t stop exclaiming.


    There were only Shen Hongye, Xue Ziqian and others in the audience, not surprising, still maintaining calm and calmness!


    "Cut, what''s this? You didn''t see the little brother letting go of his stomach and eating special food, hum, say it and scare you bunch of buns to death!"


    For the aboriginals in the neon light world, Shen Hongye has never been very much to see. At this time, seeing everyone making a fuss, his heart became even more contemptuous.


    Even Xue Ziqian and others inevitably gave birth to a sense of superiority!


    After all, when they saw Ye Meng ate five spiritual weapons and five spiritual treasures in a row, they didn''t exaggerate like those present!


    "It tastes good, golden eagle, green eagle, the snacks you give, this baby loves it!"


    Ye Meng''s fist-sized mark of turning over the mountain was almost eaten by Ye Meng in a couple of bites, and he immediately praised with joy.


    "Zero...snacks?"


    Li Xiaowen and Wu Yufeng heard the words, one staggered, and both fell!


    When did this dignified fan seal and Linglong ruler become a kid''s snack?


    After they got up in a chat, they unconsciously moved a little away from Ye Meng.


    There is no way, who knows if this kid will say something amazing and do something amazing.


    While speaking, Ye Meng backhanded Linglong Ruler again, put it into his mouth, and began to chew.


    The chewing sound resembled a magic sound, and it spread out, causing everyone present to shudder!


    Goose bumps all over his body, involuntarily surged up!


    "Wow, this ruler is not bad, it''s crispy and sweet, just like the pancake in Xinghualou, delicious!"


    As soon as this statement was made, many people in the room could no longer restrain them anymore, their teeth rattled in fright, and their whole bodies trembled.

 Chapter 838： Special Envoy Ying Jiujue

    When many people were frightened by the two battles and their faces were pale, the elite of Wan Jianzong and the special envoy of Shangzong appeared in front of them.


    "Why are you all looking ugly? Could it be that something happened?"


    It was Hehezong special envoy Ying Jiujue who came first, behind him were a group of ten thousand swordsman elites.


    "Back to the envoy, no...nothing!"


    Li Xiaowen and others hurriedly replied upon hearing this.


    What a joke, Ye Meng had already eaten both Fanshan Yin and Linglong Chi.


    Do they want them to tell Ying Jiujue that the child in front of them ate two famous Lingbao?


    If you say this, I am afraid that Ying Jiujue will not be sprayed to death!


    "Since it''s okay, let''s bring the elites in their own ranks. This should lead you to enter the Beng Valley!"


    Ying Jiujue just asked casually. After hearing the people''s words, he immediately stopped asking more.


    Everyone heard the words and quickly returned to their respective positions.


    "Li Xiaowen, Wu Yufeng? You Ming Dianzong can send you two to lead the team, which shows that you attach great importance to my order to go to the sect, not bad!"


    "Liu Jizong is you leading the team? Zhang Moran, one of the eight young masters? Very good, and Luo Jizong is not bad, I am very satisfied!"


    Ying Jiujue''s gaze swept across the crowd, and after seeing Li Xiaowen, Wu Yufeng, and Zhang Moran, his faces showed satisfaction.


    However, after all the members of the Hundred Blossom Sect, he frowned slightly.


    "Xue Ziqian? Hundred Flowers Sect unexpectedly...nothing, you, as the chief disciple, although your strength is much worse than that of the other sects, but your identity is still passable!"


    Ying Jiujue shook his head slightly dissatisfied, but he thought that Hundred Flowers Sect had only so little strength, the dissatisfaction on his face gradually disappeared!


    "Returning to the special envoy, this time it is my senior brother Ye Meng who is leading the team, and Zi Qian is only supporting him!"


    Seeing Ying Jiujue''s misunderstanding, Xue Ziqian hurriedly bowed back.


    When the voice came out, Ying Jiujue''s eyes suddenly wiped out the look of surprise.


    In the next moment, he had already sunk his face.


    "What the **** is your Hundred Flower Sect? I changed the chief disciple, why didn''t I inform me of the sect? Also, the new chief disciple, what is the name of Ye? Why didn''t you stand up?"


    Ying Jiujue was very dissatisfied, and Baihuazong casually replaced the chief disciple. He didn''t know what it was!


    "The special envoy calms down, and the chief disciple of my sect has changed even more. I think it is because the lord has not had time to report it, so he didn''t intentionally hide it!


    Xue Ziqian replied nervously, and as he said, he pulled Yemeng gently.


    "Big brother, go and see the special envoy!"


    Although he said this very lightly, who is Ying Jiujue, how can he not hear?


    "You mean, this kid is the new chief disciple of your Hundred Flower Sect?"


    Ying Jiujue''s eyes widened, with an incredible expression.


    Before Xue Ziqian could reply, Ying Jiujue was already furious.


    "What are you kidding about, a little kid can become the chief disciple? Are you playing tricks? Or is it that your Hundred Flowers Sect is just a joke?"


    Seeing Ying Jiujue''s furious appearance, everyone present suddenly fell silent.


    "Oh, what do you guys say, why can''t this baby become the chief disciple? It''s really ignorant!"


    Ye Meng immediately became unhappy when he heard the words. He curled his mouth and glanced at Ying Jiujue contemptuously.


    Upon seeing this, Ying Jiujue felt angry and funny, but the original angry emotions retreated like a tide!


    "The ambassador lived forty-eight years old, and he was actually despised by a little kid. It''s really ridiculous!"

 Chapter 839： Huh, how are you

    "Okay, okay, this is the end of the matter, the envoy doesn''t say much, just follow the envoy!"


    As the special envoy of Hehezong, Ying Jiujue, one of the few micro-level experts in the neon light world, would naturally not be as knowledgeable as a kid.


    He shook his head and waved to everyone.


    Immediately, he took the lead and walked towards Bengshan Valley.


    When everyone saw this, they quickly followed.


    According to the rules, the Mingdianzong team with the strongest strength should take the lead to show its status as the head of the four sects.


    However, Li Xiaowen and Wu Yufeng didn''t move. Instead, they gestured respectfully to Ye Meng, Bai Huazong went first!


    Ye Meng didn''t know these ways, he only asked Li Xiaowen and Wu Yufeng to please him, and immediately walked forward with his head high!


    Xue Ziqian and other disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect, although they felt that this was a bit unruly, Ye Meng had already left at this time, and they had no choice but to bite the bullet and follow.


    After Ye Meng and Baihuazong''s team walked out, Li Xiaowen and Wu Yufeng took the Mingdianzong disciples and set off slowly.


    Wan Jianzong, who arrived at the latest, was at a loss and wondered.


    The leader of Wan Jianzong was Shaoxuan, the Sword Emperor, one of the Seven Swords. He frowned, turned his head and asked Zhang Moran.


    "Brother Mo Ran, what''s going on? Hundred Flowers Sect actually ranked first?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Moran barely squeezed a smile on his face.


    "The Hundred Flower Sect is naturally qualified!"


    After that, he took the disciples of Luo Jizong and followed without looking back.


    What a joke, the four are rivals with each other, so Zhang Moran would not kindly remind Huang Shaoxuan how terrifying Ye Meng would be!


    He was eager for the other party to eat it in Ye Meng''s hands!


    "Huh! You Zhang Moran is just the bottom of the Eighth Young Masters, you dare to put on airs in front of me!"


    Huang Shaoxuan snorted coldly, with a black face, and hurriedly followed with the Wan Jianzong disciple behind him.


    Originally, their Wan Jianzong could still be ranked third, but now it is good, and they have directly become the bottom existence, which made Huang Shaoxuan''s heart naturally dissatisfied to the extreme.


    "The **** Golden Eagle, the Green Eagle, and the **** Zhang Moran, when I get to Yanai, if I don''t show you some colors, I won''t believe in the emperor!"


    "And that little kid, I also want to teach him a lesson, lest he doesn''t know the heights of the sky and wants to step on my Wan Jianzong to get ahead? It''s a dream!"


    Huang Shaoxuan, who was in a bad mood, suddenly thought about it.


    After walking for a while, the entrance of Beng Valley was in sight.


    Ying Jiujue, who took the lead, stopped.


    "This is the entrance. The disciple of Ming Dianzong is on the left... Huh? Why are you? The people of Ming Dianzong?"


    Ying Jiujue turned his head while speaking.


    The next moment, his face suddenly became astonished.


    It was not Li Xiaowen and Wu Yufeng of Ming Dianzong who appeared in front of him, but the little kid named Ye Meng!


    "Of course it''s this baby!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips, a look of disapproval.


    "This little kid..."


    Upon seeing this, Ying Jiujue shook his head secretly, and stopped talking to Ye Meng, turned his head and glanced at Xue Ziqian.


    "You Hundred Flowers Sect, stand in the second position from the left!"


    For Ye Meng, this little kid, Ying Jiujue naturally didn''t believe it, so he said this to Xue Ziqian.


    After all, even if Xue Ziqian''s strength is weak, he is at least an adult with thinking ability. Compared with Ye Meng, he is always better!


    After the order, the teams of Mingdianzong, Luojizong, and Wanjianzong all arrived!


    They arranged in accordance with Ying Jiujue''s instructions!

 Chapter 840： Thirty six days

    "According to the position of the thirty-six heavens, stand their respective positions, and the extra people will be waiting!"


    Ying Jiujue gave an order to the leaders of each sect.


    When everyone heard the words, they immediately understood the situation, and they commanded the disciples in succession.


    "Thirty-six Tiangang, what is that?"


    Ye Meng grinds his teeth, and asks with milk.


    When his voice came out, Ming Dianzong and Luojizong camp didn''t say anything, but the Wanjianzong people who were originally dissatisfied couldn''t hold back.


    "I don''t even know Thirty-Six Tiangang, I really don''t know how he became the chief disciple!"


    "Sure enough, there is no hair on the mouth, and it is not fast, the Hundred Flowers Sect is really not saved!"


    "I''m embarrassed, I don''t even know the most basic formations, but they are my four disciples?"


    "Hundred Flowers Sect has declined to such an extent? How do you feel that they are now accepting everyone in the Sect!"


    The disciples of Wan Jianzong sounded cynicism, causing embarrassment on the faces of Xue Ziqian and others!


    "Cut, what''s so great? Isn''t it just a break, really!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, with a look of disapproval.


    "That''s right, this group of buns think they will put up a broken formation, so they dare to look down on people? I''m afraid they are not worthy of even carrying shoes compared to the little...big brother!"


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye quickly agreed.


    What kind of disciple of Wan Jianzong, what kind of **** 36 ??Tiangang, can there be a little brother who is amazing?


    "Master, let me arrange it!"


    Xue Ziqian was afraid that Ye Meng and Shen Hongye''s words would provoke the people of Wan Jianzong, and he immediately ended the battle.


    "go Go!"


    Ye Meng didn''t think it would be embarrassing to not know Thirty-Six Tiangang, he waved his hand casually.


    Xue Ziqian responded when he heard the words, and immediately commanded the people of Hundred Flower Sect.


    After a while, except for a few people like Ye Meng, all the others stood up solemnly in the position of thirty-six days.


    "This is Thirty-Six Heavenly Gangs, doesn''t it seem like a big deal?"


    "The big brother is right, what thirty-six heavens, isn''t it just like a big pie? It looks like it''s amazing!"


    Ye Meng and Shen Hongye couldn''t help pointing at the crowd after seeing the thirty-six Tiangang formation.


    "Nothing great? Haha, I really don''t have the power to see, tell you, these 36 heavenly gangs can gather the power of 36 tiangangs, gather the power of one person, and under one blow, it can reach at least 500 ding''s power, if not In this way, who can break the ban on breaking the valley?"


    In the crowd, Sword Emperor Shaoxuan laughed contemptuously.


    Li Xiaowen and Wu Yufeng beside him frowned upon hearing this.


    "Huang Shaoxuan, it''s not your turn to tell me here!"


    Although Ye Meng couldn''t understand the thirty-six sky formations, it really surprised Li Xiaowen and Wu Yufeng, but they had received Ye Meng''s great favor before, and naturally they couldn''t tolerate Huang Shaoxuan, and ridiculed them.


    It was that Zhang Mo Ran, but quietly raised his head and glanced at Huang Shaoxuan, his eyes full of weird meaning.


    He naturally wanted Huang Shaoxuan, Ye Meng, Li Xiaowen, Wu Yufeng and others, the more violent the trouble, the better, this is a good thing for him to fall into the Ji Sect!


    It''s a pity, now that Ying Jiujue is here, he obviously won''t let any conflict arise between the four!


    "Shut up to the ambassador!"


    Ying Jiujue snorted, and when he saw Li Xiaowen and the three of them were silent, his expression relaxed.


    Immediately, he stood above the eyes of the thirty-six sky array, his hands were like butterflies wearing flowers, flipping continuously!


    In the blink of an eye, a knot print was formed by him!

 Chapter 841： Reckless oxen

    Ying Jiujue''s condensed Jie-yin is known for its strength in the wind, and in the blink of an eye it has formed the appearance of a strange beast.


    This strange beast looks like a cow, not a cow, or a tiger, and its shape is extremely strange!


    Its whole body exudes a faint golden light, under the sunlight, the pleats shine!


    When everyone saw Ying Jiujue''s condensed Jie-yin, they all lifted their expressions and exclaimed in shock.


    "Oh my god, it turned out to be a bull and a tiger, the envoy is indeed a god, and the Tiangang formation has summoned the bull and the tiger!"


    "It is rumored that the power of the arrogant bull is infinite, and a random blow can have nearly a thousand bucks. It seems that the special envoy wants to use the arrogant bull to break the ban on the valley!"


    "This is the seal of reckless bulls and tigers, it is a special envoy, and even the seven-rank spiritual seal can be condensed!"


    "It turns out that the special envoy asked me to wait just to set up the Tiangang array, but why didn''t he bring the sect disciple here, so he had to wait for me to set up the array?"


    "How can the special envoy behave that I can predict, but with recklessness, breaking through this collapsed valley, it should be easy!"


    Everyone was shocked, and when they looked at Ying Jiujue, they became extremely afraid.


    After the warrior reaches the fetal breath state, he can learn the method of forming seals and gradually break away from common methods.


    And the immortal tiger seal is the seventh-rank spiritual seal technique in the seal knot. Under normal circumstances, at least a warrior in the smart realm is required to condense.


    However, now, Ying Jiujue, a subtle and three-tier warrior, unexpectedly used the Tiangang Great Formation to condense all the Seven-Rank Spirit Seals, speaking of which he really had some means.


    Therefore, after hearing the exclamation of the crowd, Ying Jiujue couldn''t help showing a trace of reserved pride.


    He was obviously quite satisfied with his methods.


    Hearing everyone''s comments, Ye Meng''s little face also showed a hint of surprise.


    "Yeah, this reckless bull, it looks like it sounds great!"


    "Compared with the little brother, you are far worse!"


    When Shen Hongye heard the words, he curled his lips in disapproval.


    When the two were talking quietly, Ying Jiujue slowly pushed his hands forward in the horrified eyes of everyone.


    "Roar!"


    A loud roar sounded from the mouth of the bull and the tiger.


    Immediately, the arrogant tiger rushed towards the entrance of Beng Valley with a force of destruction.


    The entrance of Bengshan Valley seems to be empty, it seems that you can enter at will, but in fact, there are extremely powerful restrictions at the entrance.


    If you can''t break this prohibition, you want to enter the valley of collapse, no way!


    In order to break this prohibition, apart from mastering the prohibition method and opening it, it can only be cracked by brute force!


    With the power of a thousand tripods, there is hope that the ban on the valley can be broken.


    And this reckless bull and evil tiger in front of him has a thousand bucks!


    Ying Jiujue looked at it proudly, and the reckless bull who rushed away couldn''t help feeling proud!


    Bengshan Valley is one of the three forbidden places in the neon light world. People who want to enter are not sure where they are, but there are few who can actually enter it.


    Now that Ying Jiujue has come up with this method, how can he be surprised?


    "The envoy is pedantic, and he was able to come up with such an ingenious method to break the ban on Bengshan Mountain. It is unprecedented, and Shaoxuan admires it!"


    Huang Shaoxuan, who was standing in the heavenly position, sighed with admiration.


    Ying Jiujue was already proud of his methods, and at this time, he couldn''t help but listen to Huang Shaoxuan''s words.


    He turned his head and glanced at Huang Shaoxuan, and when he saw his face full of worship, he nodded secretly.


    "Russ can be taught!"

 Chapter 842： Failed

    As the arrogant and violent, getting closer and closer to the prohibition, everyone became nervous.


    Even Ying Jiujue reduced his triumphant expression, staring at the terrifying arrogant bull with unblinking eyes.


    This trip to the valley was related to the major events of his life, and Ying Jiujie was not tolerated.


    It''s just that this big event belongs to Ying Jiujue''s private affair, so he can''t use the power of He Hezong, so he used his status as a special envoy to borrow troops from the Four Sects!


    boom!


    In the anticipation and nervous look of everyone, the arrogant bull slammed into the restriction and immediately made a loud noise!


    The loud noise sounded, everyone only felt that the ground under their feet trembled violently, as if it were a magnitude ten earthquake, it was shocking!


    "Sure enough, it''s reckless, the power of this collision is really terrifying!"


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t stop taking a breath of awe.


    In the violent tremor, the restriction of Bengshan Valley suddenly burst into a dazzling white light!


    After Ying Jiujue saw it, he held his breath for an instant!


    Success or failure is at this moment!


    The dazzling white light only lasted for a few breaths before it gradually dissipated!


    Soon, everything returned to calm!


    Ying Jiujue condensed the arrogant bull and evil tiger, crowed twice, and the golden glow on the body surface has dimmed, and then disappeared under the eyes of everyone, as if it had never appeared before!


    "Failed?"


    Upon seeing this, Ying Jiujue was sluggish for an instant, and his whole person looked lost, no longer the previous arrogant look!


    The disciples of each sect were also stupid. They originally thought that it was more than enough to break the ban on the valley, but who would think that they failed in the end?


    For a moment, everyone stared at the entrance of Bengshan Valley, which had restored calm.


    The atmosphere gradually became awkward!


    Ying Jiujue''s face changed several times, and finally turned into a sigh.


    "I thought that with the help of the Seventh-Rank Spirit Seal, I could break the ban on Beng Valley. It seems that I have been whimsical!"


    His voice sounded slowly, full of bitterness!


    Everyone looked at each other suddenly, at a loss.


    Huang Shaoxuan, who was still flattering before, looked even more embarrassed.


    "Yeah, it turns out that you want to open the restriction. Why is it so complicated for such a simple thing?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips disapprovingly after hearing Ying Jiujue''s words.


    "what did you say?"


    Upon hearing this, Ying Jiujue suddenly raised his head and looked at Ye Meng.


    His expression was shocked and angry.


    Is this kid mocking him?


    "Little boy, what are you talking about, who lent your courage and dare to mock the envoy?"


    Ying Jiujue was still in a state of fright and had not yet spoken, but Huang Shaoxuan could not wait to curse.


    Huang Shaoxuan, who was standing in the position of Heavenly Mystery Star, jumped his feet repeatedly with agitated expression. If others didn''t know it, he might think he was the object of mockery!


    "What are you, the Tiangang Array didn''t help much. Now the envoy has failed, but you ran out to sneer and sneer! It''s light, you have the ability to try it, the neon light world has been able to break through the ages. How many people can be banned in the valley?"


    "You, a little kid who doesn''t understand anything, dare to make a fuss. You have no education, and you don''t know how the Hundred Flowers Sect taught you such a stuff!"


    Huang Shaoxuan became more excited as he said, and at the end, he was almost crazy.

 Chapter 843： This baby is broken for you

    Everyone looked at Huang Shaoxuan in amazement, with weird expressions on their faces.


    Although they also felt that Ye Meng''s words just now seemed a bit out of place, but what''s the matter with you Huang Shaoxuan? It seems that the person who failed is you Huang Shaoxuan.


    Even Ying Jiujue, who was still frightened and angry, was unconsciously attracted by Huang Shaoxuan.


    "Does this person have hysteria? Otherwise, why is he more excited than the old man?"


    Ying Jiujue thought secretly in his heart.


    Huang Shaoxuan didn''t know that he had been regarded as hysteria by Ying Jiujue, and he was still constantly buttoning Ye Meng''s big hat.


    Moreover, his mind is extremely vicious, describing Ye Meng and Baihuazong as people who do not respect the upper sect, disrespect special envoys, and are unsuspecting.


    Hearing this, the four disciples instantly understood.


    This Huang Shaoxuan was not crazy at all, but to pour dirty water on the Hundred Flowers Sect!


    For a while, everyone present secretly despised Huang Shaoxuan!


    Although the various sects would somewhat suppress the Hundred Flower Sects on weekdays, they at least couldn''t do what Huang Shaoxuan did.


    "My envoy, you must be severely punished like this kind of little thief who has no eyes and no envoy!"


    Huang Shaoxuan was very affectionate, and started to persuade Ying Jiujue.


    It stands to reason that Huang Shaoxuan and Ye Meng have no grievances and no grudges, and it is not worth it at all.


    However, in fact, there is still a grievance between Huang Shaoxuan and Baihuazong. As for the specific circumstances of grievances, it is nothing more than a matter of men and women!


    Therefore, Huang Shaoxuan, who feels insulted himself, has always held a grudge against Hundred Flowers Sect. Now he thinks he has caught the handle, how can he not use it?


    "Yeah, why do you talk so much? My baby didn''t talk to you, are you sick?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng wiped a look of contempt on her small face.


    Immediately, he turned his head and said something to Shen Hongye.


    "Old Shen, stay away from him, in case his disease will be contagious, how many have it!"


    Shen Hongye was standing right next to Huang Shaoxuan. After hearing Ye Meng''s words, he squeaked and flashed aside.


    "Little...Big brother said that although madness doesn''t seem to be contagious, no one can explain this kind of thing clearly. I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!"


    After standing still, Shen Hongye nodded in agreement.


    These two exchanges made Huang Shaoxuan furious, he looked at Ying Jiujue, his expression aggrieved.


    "My envoy, look at them..."


    Ying Jiujue didn''t pay attention to him at all, but walked slowly to Ye Meng and asked in a deep voice.


    "What did you mean by what you just said?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ye Meng blinked and asked back.


    "Why is such a simple thing so complicated..."


    Ying Jiujue repeated Ye Meng''s tone.


    When Huang Shaoxuan on the side saw this, he couldn''t help but feel happy.


    "It seems that the envoy is really angry, hehe..."


    When Huang Shaoxuan was cheering, Ye Meng was already disapproving and replied.


    "Yeah, it turns out that this is what you said, you want to break the ban, tell my baby, I will show you this!"


    The milky voice of the milky child sounded, causing everyone around to take a breath!


    Even the envoy, with the help of the great formation of Tiangang, condensed the Seventh-Rank Spirit Seal of Recklessness, Bullishness and Tiger Seal, can not break the ban of Beng Valley, you a hairy child, dare to say so without shame?


    Everyone was speechless to the extreme. Golden Eagle Li Xiaowen, Green Eagle Wu Yufeng, Xue Ziqian and others were even more shocked. They winked at Ye Meng and signaled him to stop talking in front of the envoy!

 Chapter 844： He was actually played by a kid

    "Are you sure you can break it?"


    Ying Jiujue didn''t feel that Ye Meng was blowing up the atmosphere like others did, but instead asked solemnly.


    "Of course, isn''t it just breaking the ban."


    Ye Meng looked as if it were taken for granted.


    Ying Jiujue took a deep breath after hearing this.


    "Well, if you can really break the ban, you will have many rewards!"


    The voice fell, and everyone present was dumbfounded.


    To be honest, they didn''t believe that Ye Meng could break the restriction, even Li Xiaowen, Xue Ziqian and others thought the same way.


    If the ban on Bengshan Valley is so easy to break, it is impossible for Bengshan Valley to become one of the three forbidden places in the neon light world.


    With Ye Meng, can he break it? It''s impossible to think about it!


    For a while, many people felt that Ying Jiujue was rushed to the doctor, and actually believed what a child said.


    "My Envoy, you can''t believe..."


    Upon seeing this, Huang Shaoxuan roared heartbreakingly, looking like he was afraid that Ying Jiujue would be deceived.


    "you shut up!"


    Ying Jiuxuan glared at Huang Shaoxuan and shouted in a deep voice.


    When Huang Shaoxuan heard the words, she was silent for a moment, and did not dare to say anything, so she looked at Ye Meng bitterly.


    "Little...little nephew, please!"


    Perhaps there is really a glimmer of hope for Ye Meng, Ying Jiujue was extremely polite in his words!


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction, and immediately, Shi Shiran walked towards the entrance.


    The people around suddenly held their breath.


    "Oh, a little kid who tried to break the barrier of Beng Valley, just dreaming!"


    Huang Shaoxuan glanced at Ye Meng disdainfully, full of mockery at the corner of his mouth.


    "Hey!"


    Li Xiaowen and Wu Yufeng both shook their heads and sighed.


    They are not optimistic about Ye Meng at all, and they are even more worried about Ye Meng. They must know that in front of the special envoy, if the final result is not satisfactory, if the envoy becomes angry, no one can bear it!


    "Big brother, big brother, why do you have to stand out again!"


    Xue Ziqian and other disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect, all lamented, sweating profusely!


    Ying Jiujue looked at Ye Meng calmly, with no joy or sorrow in his expression, and could not see any inner thoughts.


    Among all the people present, only Shen Hongye was still confident in Ye Meng!


    Suddenly, he raised his arm and roared with exhaustion.


    "Ye Meng Xiaoxian, the mana is boundless..."


    Ye Meng heard the words, a look of satisfaction suddenly appeared on his little face, and he raised his little hand and waved.


    "Puff!"


    Shen Hongye and Ye Meng''s poses made most people laugh.


    This old man is also funny, right? Huan Ye Meng Xiaoxian, with boundless mana, can he actually speak such numb words?


    There is also this child, as it is taken for granted, does he really think he is a fairy? It''s ridiculous!


    The dignified atmosphere on the scene was somewhat diluted, and Ye Meng stopped in the eyes of everyone disapproving, or looking weird, or nervous.


    He glanced towards the entrance of Beng Valley.


    Immediately, he slowly raised his hand!


    "Isn''t it? This kid wants to open the restriction with his fist? Isn''t he talking about dreams?"


    "Hey, what happened for a long time, it''s such a thing, but I thought this kid knows how to break the ban!"


    "The child''s words, I really can''t believe it!"


    "It seems that the Special Envoy may be disappointed. Once the Special Envoy is disappointed, this thunderous anger is not so easy to calm down!"


    In the crowd''s discussion, Ying Jiujue''s face became gloomy!


    He was actually fooled by a child?

 Chapter 845： Restrained, cracked

    "My envoy, I said it a long time ago. How can I believe this kid''s words, it''s the so-called childish words..."


    Upon seeing this, Huang Shaoxuan took the opportunity to put eye drops on Ye Meng.


    "you shut up!"


    Ying Jiuxuan was in a bad mood, and after hearing Huang Shaoxuan''s words, he gave him a cold look.


    Huang Shaoxuan stopped talking immediately, but couldn''t stop cheering in his heart!


    The envoy is angry, can the child still have good fruit? It is even possible that the entire Hundred Flower Sect will be implicated!


    At the thought of Hundred Flowers Sect''s unlucky luck, Huang Shaoxuan couldn''t help getting more excited!


    "Sure enough, the old man was in a hurry to go to the doctor, and a small kid who knows how to break the ban!"


    Like everyone else, Ying Jiujue thought Ye Meng knew how to break the forbidden technique, so he asked him to try it with suspicion.


    But who thought, now Ye Meng chose to break the ban with violence, which completely shattered Ying Jiujue''s expectations!


    Breaking the formation with violence is simple, but even with the help of the Tiangang formation, he has not succeeded. A little kid, he can succeed!


    After shaking his head, Ying Jiujue stepped forward, preparing to stop this farce!


    However, Ye Meng had already banged his punch, banging towards the restriction!


    "Innocent, his little fist can break the restriction, so I write it upside down!"


    "The brain circuit of the bear child is really different from others. Can those with small arms and legs have a thousand bucks?"


    "The power of Qianding? I''m afraid Qianding won''t work. Just now, don''t you have the power of Qianding, don''t you still break the prohibition?"


    "Shhhh, keep your voice down. Didn''t you see the envoy, is your face black?"


    As soon as Ye Meng''s small fist blasted out, many people already laughed.


    "Haha, break the ban with your fist? Who do you think you are? I don¡¯t know what to say! I¡¯m going to put it here today. If you kid can break the ban, I, Huang Shaoxuan, will climb before leaving the valley. Go!"


    Huang Shaoxuan even sneered again and again, jumping up and down, lest the world would not be chaotic.


    boom!


    Just as everyone laughed, Ye Meng had already punched softly!


    After a loud noise, at the entrance of Bengshan Valley, the original invisible and unmarked prohibition was suddenly revealed, bursting with dazzling white light!


    "what?"


    Whether it was Ying Jiujue or other people, after seeing the white light, they were all taken aback!


    It takes at least a thousand trips to make the prohibition glow white.


    This child, with a light punch, actually reached the strength of a thousand trips?


    After everyone recovered, they couldn''t stop taking a breath!


    But what shocked them was still behind, the white light only lasted for a moment, and then suddenly disappeared!


    Immediately, like a ban on a transparent wall, dense cracks suddenly appeared, which looked like a spider web at a glance!


    "what!"


    Ying Jiujue''s face changed drastically, and he took a few steps back in amazement!


    He couldn''t believe what he saw before him!


    One punch cracked the prohibition? Is this what a Degenerate Realm martial artist can do?


    Not to mention a martial arts cultivator in the Transcendence Realm, even if he is the Sect Master of Hehe Sect, the number one powerhouse in the neon light world, he can''t achieve a ban on one punch!


    "Hey?"


    Huang Shaoxuan, who jumped up and down, instantly solidified his expression, looked at Ye Meng dumbfoundedly, with an incredible expression on his face.


    "Impossible, shouldn''t, it doesn''t make sense, how could he surpass the power of a thousand dings with this punch?"


    "This must be an illusion, yes, it must be an illusion, all I see are fake!"


    Huang Shaoxuan kept comforting herself, all she saw before her eyes were all illusions, none of them existed!

 Chapter 846： Maybe he is really, Yaotong

    Click!


    In the horrified eyes of everyone, the restriction of Bengshan Valley, the transparent wall, made bursts of crackling noises!


    Immediately, the transparent wall, like a shattered mirror, instantly banged, shattered, and turned into countless pieces!


    "Really broken?"


    Everyone''s eyes widened, looking at the shattered restriction dumbly, as if their eyes were about to fall off!


    "I didn''t see, I didn''t see..."


    Huang Shaoxuan absolutely didn''t believe it, he covered his eyes and pretended to be an ostrich!


    Ying Jiujue also couldn''t believe it, but he reacted very quickly, only shocked for a moment, and he was ecstatic!


    "Broken the ban, really broke the ban!"


    With joy, Ying Jiujue took a step forward and ran towards Ye Meng.


    He has to thank this child well, if it weren''t for this child, he would have to come back sadly!


    But Ying Jiujue didn''t take two steps just now, and he staggered, and he almost fell into a shit!


    "This this¡­¡­"


    His eyes widened, he fixedly looked at the child in front of him, holding a pile of forbidden fragments like glass slag, and was eating happily!


    "Isn''t restraint a result of spiritual power? Can this be eaten?"


    Ying Jiujue is well-informed, but he has never encountered such a strange child!


    The so-called restriction is actually just the spiritual power in Wu Xiu''s body, but the restriction in Bengshan Valley is left by the great power of the ancients, and it can be broken by extraordinary people!


    But now, Ye Meng is able to ban invisible and invisible, forming a glass shard-like appearance, where to eat!


    This made Ying Jiujue feel as if he was a husky, and the whole person was completely messed up in the wind!


    Even strong people like Ying Jiujue were dumbfounded, not to mention the disciples who had far less knowledge than him?


    "Oh my God, I''m not dreaming, am I? This kid, eating ban?"


    "Destroying the Three Views, it''s almost destroying the Three Views, surely this child belongs to the Hundred Flower Sect? Not the foodie?"


    "He... he seemed to have eaten two spirit treasures just now!"


    "What? He even eats Lingbao? Is this a monster into a spirit?"


    Everyone can no longer use words to describe the picture they saw, it is really unprecedented!


    "Eat? They seem to be talking about eating? What are you eating?"


    Huang Shaoxuan, who was covering his eyes, couldn''t help but secretly open his fingers after hearing the voices of the crowd!


    In the next moment, Huang Shaoxuan''s face was brushed white!


    At this time, Ye Meng, after eating the restriction, hugged a huge boulder on the edge of the valley, and gnawed at it.


    Such a sight really scared Huang Shaoxuan.


    There were so many people in the audience, only Xue Ziqian and a few others, and they barely kept calm.


    After all, it was not the first time that they saw Ye Meng eating out.


    "Wonderful person, this kid is really strange person!"


    After Ying Jiujue was shocked, his eyes became bright again and again.


    Shen Hongye on the side was dancing and roaring wildly!


    "Ye Meng Xiaoxian, the mana is boundless..."


    A slightly numbing voice sounded again!


    But this time, no one dared to laugh at Shen Hongye anymore!


    Such a horrible and weird child, I am afraid that it is not a human being!


    "Perhaps, he is really an immortal...No, Yaotong!"


    Many people can''t stop thinking about it!


    It doesn''t count if you eat the prohibition, even the big stones are not let go. This is not a demon boy, what is it?

 Chapter 847： Honor the oath

    Ying Jiujue glanced at Ye Meng and took a deep breath.


    Immediately, he turned his head and said solemnly towards the crowd.


    "Beng Valley is already open, and you can count on some credit. In that case, you will follow me into the valley!"


    When everyone heard this, they were overjoyed.


    Even Huang Shaoxuan, who had been pretending to be an ostrich, secretly rejoiced.


    Bengshan Valley is known as the three forbidden areas in the neon light world, but not everyone is qualified to enter.


    These disciples who were originally like the Four Sects were purely used as power tools, but Ying Jiujue was not the kind of person who crossed the river and demolished the bridge, so he pondered for a moment, and made the decision to let the four disciples enter the Beng Valley together. .


    Although there are many crises in the Beng Valley, it is also full of opportunities.


    Ordinary martial arts, even if you get a little bit of heaven and earth treasure in the valley, you can have earth-shaking changes.


    Therefore, for the four disciples, Ying Jiujue did not hesitate to give them a great fortune!


    For a while, everyone was secretly grateful for Jiu Jue.


    "The Special Envoy waits for Entong to rebuild for me, and I will wait for the Special Envoy to pass through the fire and water after being willing to saddle up for the Special Envoy..."


    Huang Shaoxuan''s flattery sounded suddenly, and his expression was full of flattering expressions.


    Although the others were grateful for Ying Jiujue''s generosity, they all secretly contempted when they saw Huang Shaoxuan''s flattering like this.


    "This Huang Shaoxuan is so flattering, how can he win the nickname of Crazy Sword?"


    "It''s just a false name, Huang Shaoxuan, one of the dignified Wan Jianzong Seven Swords, turned out to be such a villain, it is really unimaginable!"


    "For this kind of person, stay away from him, lest he doesn''t even know if he sells them!"


    "Special Envoy Ying is one of the few upright people in the last sect. I don''t know how he would treat Huang Shaoxuan?"


    When everyone was muttering to themselves, Ye Meng, who had finished gnawing on the big stone, stood up suddenly.


    "Yeah, this baby remembers that someone said just now that he kept crawling before leaving Bengshan Valley, Old Shen, is there such a thing?"


    "Yes, it''s him!"


    Ye Meng''s milky childlike voice replied with Shen Hongye. After it came out, everyone was stunned for a moment, and then they all looked at Huang Shaoxuan with gleeful eyes.


    Previously, Huang Shaoxuan swore an oath, saying that Ye Meng couldn''t break the restriction, so he would crawl around, and now it seems that it is time to fulfill his vow!


    Huang Shaoxuan was dumbfounded, especially when he saw everyone''s gloating eyes, his heart suddenly roared past like a hundred thousand grass horses.


    "No...not...this..."


    No matter how thick-skinned Huang Shaoxuan was, he really couldn''t turn back in the eyes of everyone.


    After all, Ten Thousand Realms Wuxiu believes in promises and promises.


    Huang Shaoxuan, who was flustered in his heart, couldn''t help but looked at Ying Jiujue with his eyes asking for help.


    Among the people present, Ying Jiujue had the highest status. If he spoke, everyone would naturally not say anything.


    But unfortunately, Ying Jiujue looked up at the sky with his hands on his back as if he hadn''t seen Huang Shaoxuan at all.


    Obviously, in this matter, Ying Jiujue chose to stand by!


    "Puff!"


    In the crowd, someone couldn''t help laughing.


    The scene before him was really interesting, and for everyone, it was undoubtedly a delightful thing to see a genius at the level of seven swords, eight young masters and thirteen eagles deflated.


    Huang Shaoxuan was completely desperate.


    "Why do I have to be cheap? It''s fine now, I have to crawl away!"

 Chapter 848： Shameful

    "Brother Shaoxuan, my martial artist has always kept his promises. Since you made your oath earlier, you have to honor it!"


    "Yes, this is related to Brother Shaoxuan''s mood in the future, so think twice!"


    "Isn''t it just crawling, brother Shaoxuan, why be embarrassed, you won''t lose a piece of meat after climbing, right!"


    Golden Eagle Li Xiaowen, Green Eagle Wu Yufeng, Mo Shao Zhang Moran and the three of them, looking at Huang Shaoxuan''s hesitant look, couldn''t help talking with a smile.


    "Mai Mai Pian, you guys are just talking coldly!"


    When Huang Shaoxuan heard the words, he felt annoyed.


    However, he would dare not really violate the oath. After all, as the three of Li Xiaowen said, breaking the oath, but it is related to his future state of mind and must not be taken lightly.


    "Senior Nephew Ye Meng, although Huang Shaoxuan is a cocoon, he is a genius of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect after all, so he can''t be disgraced too much. Look at this, let him crawl into the Beng Valley. In this way, he can be considered as an answer. What about you, Master Nephew, you can be regarded as guilty. I wonder what Master Nephew would like?


    Seeing Huang Shaoxuan looking like riding a tiger, Ying Jiujue finally couldn''t help but help out.


    "All right, all right!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and replied nonchalantly.


    He didn''t really want to treat Huang Shaoxuan, but this person jumped up and down, which was really annoying, so since Ying Jiujue had pleaded, Ye Meng also let him go!


    Upon hearing this, Ying Jiujue nodded secretly, quite satisfied with Ye Meng''s generosity.


    Immediately, he glared at Huang Shaoxuan and shouted.


    "Don''t climb into the valley yet!"


    It was a fluke to get to crawl only a short distance, so Huang Shaoxuan would dare to say more.


    Right now, he slowly leaned down and crawled towards the entrance of Beng Valley step by step.


    When everyone saw this, they all covered their mouths and laughed.


    Although the three sects of Ming Dianzong, Luojizong, and Wanjianzong often joined hands to bully Baihuazong, they did not mean that these three sects could live in harmony.


    In fact, Luojizong and Wanjianzong were extremely dissatisfied with the position of the head of the four sects of Mingdianzong, and Luojizong and Wanjianzong competed with each other for the second place of the four sects.


    Therefore, the fierce competition among these three sects is far from what outsiders can imagine.


    Therefore, the disciples of Mingdianzong and Luojizong present, how can they not feel gloating after seeing this scene in front of them!


    Especially those who crawl on the ground are still big figures in the four sects, super genius Sword Emperor Shaoxuan!


    "Hahaha, seeing such a scene is enough for me to brag for a lifetime!"


    The disciples of Ming Dianzong and Luojizong couldn''t help thinking like this.


    However, the disciples of Wan Jianzong had ugly faces and extremely depressed expressions.


    The shame of Huang Shaoxuan also represents the shame of Wan Jianzong. As the disciples of Wan Jianzong, how can they be happy.


    "Okay, let''s enter the valley too!"


    Seeing Huang Shaoxuan had already climbed to Taniguchi, Ying Jiujue said, and then strode towards Bengshan Valley.


    When everyone saw this, they quickly followed.


    Compared with the Bengshan Valley full of treasures, Huang Shaoxuan''s crawling is a trivial matter.


    After everyone entered the Beng Valley, Huang Shaoxuan also got up and followed.


    "Dead kid, dare to let me throw such a big person, if I don''t show you some color, I will be a wild sword in vain!"


    Looking at Ye Meng''s figure, Huang Shaoxuan thought bitterly.

 Chapter 849： Mountain road

    The collapse of the valley, in the legend, was caused by accidentally collapsing the mountain peaks when two great masters were fighting, thus forming a valley.


    But the legend is a legend after all, if the Bengshan Valley is really formed in this way, then I am afraid it will not become the three forbidden places in the neon light world!


    What appeared in front of everyone at this time was a small intestine path. The mountain path was extremely narrow and could only be passed by one person barely.


    On both sides of the trail, there are bottomless cliffs.


    "Hi! What a sinister terrain!"


    "Bengshan Valley can be called the three major forbidden places. It really is not a vain name. The passage into the valley alone is so extraordinary!"


    "Who said no, this trail is so steep, and there is an abyss on both sides, if anyone accidentally falls into the cliff, I am afraid that he will be crushed immediately!"


    "Blood to pieces? It would be that simple. I once heard the elder Zongmen say that this trail seems to be called the road of life and death, far from being as simple as it looks!"


    Everyone''s discussions continued to sound, and the faces of the female disciples of the Four Sects were already pale!


    Ying Jiujue glanced at everyone and said slowly.


    "The front is the very famous road of life and death in Bengshan Valley. How terrible the road of life and death is, I won''t say much. You only need to know that on this road of life and death, a carelessness will be forever!"


    "So, if you are afraid in your heart, stay here. Although it may not be regarded as a real entry into the Beng Valley, there are also many exotic flowers and plants. You can pick some at will, it is not a waste of time!"


    While speaking, Ying Jiujue''s gaze swept across everyone!


    "Enter or stay, you wait for your own consideration, but once you choose to embark on the road of life and death, there is no chance to look back!"


    After hearing Ying Jiujue''s words, the female disciples who were hesitant in their hearts all stood up.


    "My envoy, I will stay and not enter the valley anymore!"


    There are six female disciples in total, one from Mingdianzong, two from Luojizong, and the remaining three are all disciples of Wanjianzong.


    Upon seeing this, Huang Shaoxuan on the side looked increasingly ugly.


    Female disciples accounted for more than half of the Hundred Flower Sect, and no one chose to stay. On the contrary, the Wanjian Sect, which has always been known for its courage, had three timid female disciples.


    When his thoughts flashed, Huang Shaoxuan gave the three of them a fierce look.


    However, Ying Jiujue didn''t say anything, he nodded.


    "In that case, the six of you will stay here, and you can also go around nearby, but you must never get close to the cliff, at least keep a distance of one foot, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous!"


    The six female disciples quickly responded to Ying Jiujue''s words.


    Although I don''t know what will happen when approaching this cliff, no one would joke about this kind of thing, especially Ying Jiujue even specifically mentioned it.


    After giving orders to the six female disciples, Ying Jiujue waved his sleeves and turned and walked towards the road of life and death.


    Seeing this, the rest of the people quickly followed.


    The road of life and death can make the special envoy of the dignified sect, and the strong in the micro realm so careful, naturally it should not be underestimated.


    Ye Meng and Shen Hongye, following the crowd, just when they approached the road of life and death, they suddenly felt that there were two huge suctions on both sides of the road of life and death.


    "this is?"


    Ye Meng didn''t have time to react in the future, and the suction on both sides suddenly turned into two huge thrusts!


    The terrifying thrust, like two giant boulders, closed in an instant, constantly squeezing him!

 Chapter 850： Horrible life and death

    "Huh?"


    Ye Meng was surprised by such a weird power.


    However, even if these two thrusts were terrifying, they would not have any effect on Ye Meng.


    However, other people can''t be as calm as Ye Meng!


    Ying Jiujue, who was walking at the forefront, looked not at all relaxed!


    With a calm face, he lifted the aura in his body to resist the sudden force of terror.


    As for the other disciples, it was even more embarrassing.


    People like Li Xiaowen and others can barely deal with it, but the ordinary disciples are showing a state of non-support.


    A disciple of Wan Jianzong, his entire face was already distorted.


    His face was flushed, his neck and forehead were blue veins, and his clothes were completely soaked in sweat, as if he had been fished out of the water.


    "what¡­¡­"


    After this person persisted for a few breaths, he suddenly let out a scream!


    Immediately, a huge cracking sound came from his body!


    With just a snap of his fingers, his whole body bones were crushed by these two terrifying thrusts, and the whole person slowly fell down!


    "hiss!"


    Everyone who was struggling to persevere, after seeing this person''s tragic situation, all took a breath.


    Many people immediately retreated from the heart!


    This is on the road of life and death. I have walked less than ten meters away, but some people have already been killed because of this. God knows how many lives this kilometer-long road of life and death will consume them!


    "I''m not going!"


    Suddenly, the last disciple of Luojizong who walked in the end suddenly turned around and fled!


    He didn''t want to go on such a terrifying road of life and death!


    But unfortunately, this person has not yet taken a few steps, and the two terrifying thrusts instantly turned into suction!


    Stabbed!


    There was a loud noise, and this Luo Jizong disciple was immediately torn into two pieces by the terrible suction, and fell into the abyss on both sides of the road of life and death.


    Hearing the loud noise, everyone looked back!


    At this sight, everyone was frightened, their hands and feet cold.


    "Don''t look back, and don''t go back! The envoy said long ago that once you set foot on the road of life and death, there is no room for turning back. This person will die if he does not listen to advice!"


    Ying Jiujue shouted sharply, and it rang!


    "Remember, every 20 breaths or so, the suction and thrust on both sides will change. After you remember it, you will be prepared for the strain!"


    "In this wave, you will **** left and right, push down, and stabilize your figure. Don''t be pushed into the abyss by this force..."


    Ying Jiujue spoke quickly, and at the end, his voice stopped abruptly!


    Obviously, the power on both sides of the road of life and death has changed again at this time!


    The so-called left suction and right push is the abyss on the left, which emits a terrible suction, while the abyss on the right is emitting a terrible thrust!


    Under these circumstances, if you don''t hold your figure, there will only be one end-fall into this abyss!


    "what¡­¡­"


    "what¡­¡­"


    Two more screams sounded, a disciple of Ming Dianzong and a disciple of Wanjianzong, one of them couldn''t respond, and instantly fell into the abyss.


    Everyone saw the scalp numb and the roots of hairs were erected.


    "Master...I, I...can''t hold on!"


    Suddenly, Shiyan''s trembling voice came out from the Hundred Flower Sect''s team!


    Although Shiyan ranked third among the top ten disciples, after all, as a woman, her stamina and defense are much worse!


    Therefore, she was already crumbling after struggling for a while!


    While speaking, Shi Yan''s body had already fallen toward the abyss on the left!

 Chapter 851： This kid can fly

    "Sister San!"


    "The third child!"


    Xue Ziqian and the rest of the Hundred Flowers Sect, their eyes are splitting, their souls are scattered!


    But at this moment they are trying their best to resist these two terrible forces, how can they have the extra energy to save Shiyan, they can only watch her stagger and fall towards the abyss!


    Xue Ziqian and others felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Suddenly, a figure suddenly flashed towards the abyss on the left!


    "Big Brother..."


    Everyone only said that Ye Meng was also pushed out by the power of life and death, and all of them immediately screamed heartbreakingly.


    In the exclamation of everyone, Ye Meng slid and shot towards Shiyan!


    Immediately, Shiyan was mentioned!


    The last two people floated quietly over the abyss!


    "what?"


    Xue Ziqian and others were all shocked!


    Behind Xue Ziqian and others, the other three disciples were completely dumbfounded!


    What is the origin of this child, who can ignore the horrible suction and thrust of life and death?


    "what happened?"


    Ying Jiujue couldn''t see the situation behind him, but instinctively sensed that something seemed to happen!


    "Special... special envoy, Bai... Baihuazong child, can... fly!"


    Others haven''t recovered from the stunnedness, Huang Shaoxuan, the flattery, has already spoken.


    In fact, Huang Shaoxuan was surprised after seeing Ye Meng Yukong flying, but the more Ye Meng was like this, the stronger the jealousy in his heart!


    "Can fly?"


    Ying Jiujue was stunned when he heard the words.


    Although he knew that on the road of life and death, it was best not to look back, but at this time he still couldn''t help but turned his head and glanced.


    Upon seeing it, Ying Jiujue''s eyes widened in an instant.


    I saw that over the abyss, Ye Meng lifted Shiyan, slid, and jumped out!


    Almost in a few blinks, Ye Meng had crossed the kilometer-long road of life and death, and appeared on the other side of the road of life and death!


    "Sister Shiyan, stay here!"


    After Ye Meng put Shiyan down, she twisted her figure and disappeared instantly!


    Shiyan watched Ye Meng disappear in a daze, she couldn''t stop making a dreamy sound.


    "Big... Big Brother is so powerful?"


    She was already mortal, but Ye Meng snatched her back from the death god, and sent her to the other side.


    This terrifying road of life and death has passed so easily?


    Shiyan just felt like she was in a dream and couldn''t believe it!


    After Ye Meng brought Shiyan to death, he slid again and returned to the middle of the team!


    He floated lightly in the air and glanced at everyone.


    "Old Shen, Sister Little Six, you don''t seem to be able to hold on anymore, this baby will take you there first!"


    While speaking, Ye Meng didn''t wait for Shen Hongye and Lu Xiaoyan, who ranked sixth among the top ten disciples, to answer, and he reached out and lifted them up.


    Immediately, his body twisted and disappeared in front of everyone again.


    The rest of the people suddenly looked like a husky, completely messy!


    What''s so special? I knew Ye Meng had this ability, so what life and death would he take?


    In the endless resentment of everyone, Ye Meng went back and forth three or two times and sent all the disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect to the other side of the road to life and death!


    When he came back again, everyone suddenly couldn''t hold back!


    "Ye...Junior Brother Ye, please send me over too!"


    "Junior Brother Ye is a fairy boy who descended to the earth. It is really a blessing for me to know you. Look...Can you give me a ride?"


    "If Junior Brother Ye is here, he will definitely send us there. After all, our four sects are in the same spirit and we are all in the same family. Don''t you think, Junior Brother Ye?"


    "I''ve troubled Junior Brother Ye, and I''ll be rewarded after I''ve been there!"

 Chapter 852： Seeking band

    Ye Meng''s emergence turned out to be a joke!


    The martial arts in the ten thousand realms, cultivating to the highest and deep realm, of course can fly to the sky, but these people in front of them, including Ying Jiujue, have just entered the threshold of martial arts, and they are far from the highest realm. Thousands of miles away!


    Therefore, whether it is Ying Jiujue or other geniuses, they can''t compare with Ye Meng at all.


    Ye Meng''s flying in the air is an effect brought about by the aerospace technique. You can fly as you want without any restrictions, ignoring any resistance.


    But Ying Jiujue and others are different, they can only fly short distances at low altitude.


    And when flying, the aura in the body must be kept running.


    In situations such as the road of life and death, everyone can''t take care of both sides at all, so the methods Ye Meng showed will shock everyone!


    "Ye... Ye Xiaoyou, can you take the old man a ride?"


    Seeing the sound of asking for band, Ying Jiujue couldn''t hold back!


    Although he can ensure that he can pass the road of life and death smoothly, this is under the condition of consuming a lot of spiritual power.


    Right now, since Ye Meng can lead people through life and death without any effort, Ying Jiujue naturally chooses a more relaxed method.


    After all, there are many crises in the Beng Valley, and the road to life and death is just the first hurdle in the valley.


    Of course it is the best choice to save more spiritual energy!


    After hearing Ying Jiujue''s words, everyone was shocked!


    Lian Tangtang''s special envoys actually asked Ye Meng to bring them up. This simply subverted their three views!


    You know, in the minds of the four disciples, when the special envoy of the Shangzong, but the great figure above them, turned out to be like them?


    Upon seeing this, Ying Jiujue blushed.


    "The baby will take you there first!"


    For the envoy, Ye Meng naturally also needs special care!


    When the voice fell, he already mentioned Ying Jiujue!


    "There is another position, who will come? But you have to remember that this baby is going to be paid!"


    With Ye Meng''s milky voice, the child''s voice sounded.


    Everyone immediately responded!


    Compared to the horrible road of life and death, what a trivial reward is!


    "Yes, Junior Brother Ye, if Senior Brother Ye has worked so hard, how can I wait to keep you busy?"


    "Senior Brother Ye''s words are reasonable and reasonable, and I am willing to follow them!"


    "It''s not bad, isn''t it just compensation? I can still get it!"


    "That''s it, compared to a small life, things outside of the body are nothing!"


    Everyone didn''t even think about it, so they responded!


    Just like what they said, what kind of remuneration is completely outside of the body compared to a small life, and once they enter the Beng Valley, they are afraid that there will be no good things?


    "Then you, Golden Retriever Eagle!"


    Seeing that everyone was willing to pay, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction, and then pointed to Golden Eagle Li Xiaowen!


    Upon seeing this, Li Xiaowen was overjoyed!


    In his backhand, he took out a green, coral-like thing!


    "Senior Brother Ye, this is a green carving coral. Although it is not a particularly powerful spiritual treasure, it has special effects. It is said that wearing it all the year round can make people live longer and stay youthful..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Meng had already snatched Bi Diaohu from his hand.


    "Okay, that''s it!"


    While talking, Ye Meng mentioned Li Xiaowen!


    Then, with Li Xiaowen in one hand and Ying Jiujue in the other, he flew to the other side of the road to life and death with a squeak!

 Chapter 853： Hate the sky hate the air

    "It''s me, it''s me, Senior Brother Ye, I made a mysterious yellow pagoda spirit treasure, which is quite powerful!"


    "Ahem, I have a spiritual soldier called Ruyi Gou..."


    "Gun Duzi, the Ruyi Hook is just a nine-tiered spirit soldier, and you are embarrassed to get it! Brother Ye, I have a Yuanyang Thousand Change Armor, you might as well consider it!"


    "What is Thousand Change Armor? My Cabernet Claws are amazing. Brother Ye, can you take me there first?"


    When everyone saw Ye Meng and flew back again, everyone scrambled to shout.


    No way, this road of life and death was a bit horrible. Just when Ye Meng sent Ying Jiujue and Li Xiaowen to the other side, there were almost two people who were pushed into the abyss.


    Therefore, everyone really does not want to stay on this road of life and death, even if they let them shed a little more blood, they don''t care!


    All of a sudden, various spirit soldiers and spirit treasures were reported out, making Ye Meng almost happy from ear to ear.


    "Ye... I have a high-grade spirit soldier..."


    Huang Shaoxuan on the side couldn''t help it.


    But unfortunately, Ye Meng interrupted him before he finished speaking.


    "You crawl over by yourself, this baby won''t take you!"


    When the voice fell, Huang Shaoxuan''s face instantly rose red, and his expression was extremely embarrassing.


    Ye Meng accepted everyone''s offer, but only rejected him. Isn''t this because Chi Guoguo despise him?


    "Little beast, you must die!"


    Feeling humiliated, Huang Shaoxuan roared frantically!


    However, he dared not show any dissatisfaction on his face.


    Ye Mengli ignored Huang Shaoxuan, grabbed the two of them, chuckled, and flew towards the other side.


    The disciples on the road of life and death were quickly transported by Ye Meng, and he also harvested a large number of spirit soldiers and spirit treasures.


    On the whole road of life and death, only Huang Shaoxuan was left alone.


    "Seeing Huang Shaoxuan, I suddenly felt a sense of superiority, spontaneously!"


    "Hehe, he is dying, who told him to fight against Senior Brother Ye again and again? If I am Senior Brother Ye, I will not bring him over!"


    "That''s right, Brother Ye is Fairy Child who descends to the world, so is Huang Shaoxuan''s stuff like that?"


    "He asked for all this, otherwise Brother Ye has brought the other Wan Jianzong disciples, would he be sent?"


    When everyone saw Huang Shaoxuan''s slowly moving and embarrassed figure, they all pointed at him and laughed.


    After a while, Huang Shaoxuan finally passed the road of life and death and came to everyone.


    However, at this time, his legs are already faintly soft. If you look closely, you can even see his knees trembling slightly.


    After all, the road of life and death is not just for fun, Huang Shaoxuan can pass the road of life and death, and almost has exhausted all his spiritual essence, he can still hold on without kneeling at this time, it is already quite good!


    Seeing everyone in front of him, all their expressions were relaxed, but he almost lost half of his life, Huang Shaoxuan couldn''t stop the boundless rage in his heart, and he secretly vowed.


    "A bunch of grass, licking dogs, I, Huang Shaoxuan, swear here, if I fly into the sky in the future, I must wait to look good!"


    Huang Shaoxuan''s eyes were full of spiteful expressions. At this time, he not only hated Ye Meng deeply, but he also hated other people!


    When Huang Shaoxuan was secretly cruel, Ying Jiujue''s voice sounded.


    "Well, now that the road of life and death passes, you can continue to set off!"


    "But don''t let you relax, because ahead is the famous and ruthless flower sea in the Beng Valley!"

 Chapter 854： Ruthless Flower Sea

    The ruthless flower sea is a horrible existence in the collapsed valley that is not lost on the road to life and death.


    However, compared to the road of life and death, the ruthless sea of ??flowers has both opportunities and risks.


    While speaking, Ying Jiujue had already led everyone forward, about a few hundred meters ahead, and the terrain suddenly opened up!


    What jumped into everyone''s eyes was an endless sea of ??flowers, colorful and colorful, and everyone only saw the dazzling, so comfortable!


    All kinds of floral scents are tangy and refreshing!


    "This is the terrifying ruthless sea of ??flowers?"


    The disciples of each school looked suspiciously at the sea of ??flowers in front of them, and couldn''t help feeling a little suspicious in their hearts.


    How could it be dangerous for such a beautiful and pleasing sea of ??flowers?


    Several female disciples could not help but cheer softly at this time!


    This ruthless sea of ??flowers is so beautiful!


    Amidst the cheers, a female disciple couldn''t help but stretched out her hand and touched the flower sea in front of her.


    "Retract your hand, don''t move!"


    The female disciple just stretched out her hand, and Ying Jiujue suddenly yelled.


    When the voice came out, the female disciple was shocked immediately, and she hurriedly withdrew her hand, and at the same time looked at Ying Jiujue dumbly.


    "You don''t want to die? Even the flowers of the ruthless sea of ??flowers, dare to touch them at will?"


    Ying Jiujue shouted at the female disciple first, then turned around and said in a deep voice toward the crowd.


    "The ruthless sea of ??flowers looks beautiful, but the danger inside is almost as dangerous as life and death. However, although this sea of ??flowers is dangerous, it is also accompanied by great opportunities!"


    "In the sea of ??flowers, there are all kinds of exotic flowers and weeds, with extraordinary grades, such as the legendary Zhu Guo and other gods. If you have a chance, you may also get..."


    At this point, Ying Jiujue stopped, and the disciples of each sect were already short of breath and looked excited.


    Looking at everyone''s expressions, Ying Jiujue''s voice became a bit solemn.


    "But don¡¯t blame the envoy for not reminding you that in addition to chance, there are many flowers in this sea of ??flowers that are extremely poisonous and will die if you touch them, so when you are looking for opportunities, you must check carefully before you start. , Do you understand?"


    As Ying Jiujue''s voice fell, everyone suddenly agreed.


    They also knew that this was Ying Jiujue''s kindness, and naturally no one would refute it.


    After everyone responded, they dispersed separately and proceeded carefully toward the sea of ??flowers.


    The Ruthless Flower Sea is the first place to reap the chance after entering the Beng Valley, so whether it is Ying Jiujue or other people, it is definitely not willing to leave empty-handed.


    "Huh? Ye Xiaoyou, why not enter the sea of ??flowers?"


    After Ying Jiujue glanced around, he found that everyone had entered the sea of ??flowers, leaving only Ye Meng and Shen Hongye in place.


    Shen Hongye was holding a bunch of spirit soldiers and spirit treasures, choosing with joy.


    However, Ye Meng was holding a spiritual soldier in his hand, gnawing at it.


    "I''ll talk about it when the baby is finished!"


    Ye Meng replied vaguely, and immediately ignored Ying Jiujue.


    Ying Jiujue smiled and shook his head, his eyes fell on the flower sea again.


    Ye Meng even ate Lingbao. Although he was amazed, at this time, it was obviously an opportunity in the sea of ??flowers, and it was more worthy of his attention.


    "I don''t know if this ruthless sea of ??flowers will allow me to obtain the flower butterfly ginseng smoothly. If the sea of ??flowers doesn''t have it, then I can only go deeper and go to the Qianjin Garden to look for it!"


    Ying Jiujue stared at the sea of ??flowers, secretly calculating.

 Chapter 855： Secretly fatal crisis

    Ying Jiujue came to Bengshan Valley in order to find the treasure of heaven and earth-Hua Di Ginseng!


    However, this is his personal affair, so he can''t mobilize the power of He Hezong, so he can only retreat and choose to use the four disciples.


    Now that the sea of ??flowers is right in front of him, Ying Jiujue will naturally not look foolish.


    He pondered a little, and walked carefully towards the sea of ??flowers.


    The moment he stepped into the sea of ??flowers, the spiritual power in Ying Jiujue''s body was already in madness, and he began to carefully explore the various flowers around him.


    "Little brother, should we also go in?"


    Seeing everyone entering the sea of ??flowers, Shen Hongye felt a little greedy.


    "Wait until the baby finishes eating!"


    Ye Meng randomly drew a spiritual soldier from Shen Hongye''s hands, and bit down.


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye stopped talking and waited patiently.


    In the sea of ??flowers, the four disciples cheered one after another.


    "I went, it was Longyanghua. I was lucky enough to find a Longyanghua. Haha, it''s equivalent to a year of hard work for me!"


    "You guy has good luck. How long has it been since you found such strange things as Longyanghua? No, it seems that I have to speed up too!"


    "Hahaha, I... I found the moongrass!"


    "Moongrass? But the moongrass that can increase the chance of breaking through into the micro-level of the fetal breath?"


    The exclamation sounded one after another, and obviously many sect disciples had gained a lot.


    "This sea of ??flowers is not so terrible, I found three strange flowers, and I didn''t find any danger!"


    With many disciples all gaining, everyone gradually let go of their courage, and their hearts became disapproving of the ruthless Huahai!


    Soon, most people have forgotten Ying Jiujue''s previous reminder!


    But the ruthless sea of ??flowers, since it can be as famous as the road of life and death, how can it be so famous?


    After a while, some people have already tried the horror of the ruthless sea of ??flowers!


    "Huh? This seems to be looking for dragon grass!"


    A disciple of Wan Jianzong looked at the strange green grass in front of him, his eyes were bright.


    Looking for dragon grass, that''s a treasure!


    The disciple of Wan Jianzong who was overjoyed in his heart, couldn''t wait to stretch out his hand and grabbed the dragon-seeking grass.


    The moment his hand just touched the dragon-seeking grass, he had already let out a heart-piercing scream!


    In the next moment, this disciple of Wan Jianzong, immediately decayed at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    The screams came out, and everyone looked at in surprise.


    At first sight, everyone was horrified and frightened, and the hair was terrifying!


    In the horrified eyes of everyone, the disciple of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect was corroded into a bone in just a few breaths!


    Then, the dragon-seeking grass shook slightly!


    Everyone only felt that there was a flower in front of them, and immediately, the bones of the disciple of Wan Jianzong had been swallowed by Xunlong Grass!


    "hiss!"


    The disciples standing in the sea of ??flowers all took a breath, and everyone involuntarily stopped their movements!


    It was terrifying, the disciple of Wanjianzong who possessed the eightfold strength of Transcending Mortality, fell completely in the sea of ??flowers before he even had time to react, without even leaving the body!


    Compared with the horror of life and death at a glance, this ruthless sea of ??flowers, the fatal crisis hidden in the dark, is obviously more terrifying.


    "What did the ambassador just say? Er, etc. are actually taking the wind?"


    Upon seeing this, Ying Jiujue grunted angrily.


    He was very annoyed. If the disciple of the Wanjian Sect just now carefully explored the Dragon Grass, he would never die.

 Chapter 856： All belong to this baby

    In fact, Ruthless Flower Sea, although extremely terrifying, as long as everyone is more cautious, there will be no life worry.


    Therefore, Ying Jiujue was particularly angry!


    When everyone heard the words, they immediately fell silent, and became ashamed in their hearts!


    If it were not for the disciple of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect, who had used his life to remind them, I am afraid that everyone still did not regard the ruthless Huahai as one thing!


    However, now that everyone saw the miserable situation of that Wan Jianzong disciple, they naturally did not dare to neglect anymore, and their expressions became extremely cautious.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing everyone, finally paying attention to the ruthless sea of ??flowers, Ying Jiujue snorted and stopped talking.


    At this moment, everyone suddenly heard a cheer of milky milk.


    "Yeah, this baby is coming to Huahai too!"


    When the voice fell, everyone saw Ye Meng stepping into the flower sea with her short legs!


    "Ye Xiaoyou, investigate carefully, don''t be reckless!"


    Upon seeing this, Ying Jiujue shouted again and again!


    The people around also exclaimed!


    "Brother Ye, be careful!"


    "Senior Brother Luo of Ten Thousand Sword Sect has already fallen, this sea of ??flowers hides murderous intent, Senior Brother Ye must be careful!"


    "Too reckless, why is Senior Brother Ye doing this... hey!"


    "If he didn''t even probe, he just rushed in? How dare he be so bold?"


    Everyone was stunned by Ye Meng''s actions!


    Huang Shaoxuan in the crowd could not stop secretly cheering!


    "Well, you dead child, it seems that you are seeking your own way. If you die in the sea of ??flowers, it will be cheaper for you!"


    Xue Ziqian and other disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect, all their faces changed drastically.


    Like Ye Meng, running rampant in the sea of ??flowers, that would definitely be suicide.


    But Ye Meng didn''t pay any attention to everyone. When he flipped his wrist, a small hammer appeared in his little hand!


    "It''s all my baby, all my baby''s!"


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth, gave a low cry, waved his wrist, and thundered the hammer!


    Rumble!


    The thunder suddenly sounded!


    In the next moment, all the flowers and plants that Ye Meng''s thunder hammer touched turned into powder!


    "Ding! The host successfully decomposes the lotus heart flower and obtains lotus heart flower fragments *5!"


    "Ding! The host successfully decomposes the intestines and obtains the fragments of the intestines*10!"


    "Ding! The host successfully decomposed..."


    A series of tinkling sounds kept ringing in Ye Meng''s ears, like a wonderful fairy music, making Ye Meng''s little face happy!


    When everyone saw this, their eyes widened and their expressions were dull!


    In the blink of an eye, the flowers and plants several meters square have completely disappeared and turned into a pile of powder!


    Rumble!


    The thunder sounded continuously, and the large tracts of flowers and plants, as if being invisible, disappeared in everyone''s eyes!


    "I''m going, what''s the situation?"


    "This... is this little hammer so powerful?"


    "Senior Brother Ye wants to do? Does he want to smash the entire sea of ??flowers?"


    "It''s horrible, if you smash it at his speed, I am afraid that without a stick of incense, the ruthless flower sea will completely become history!"


    Everyone''s shocked discussions sounded one after another, and obviously everyone was shocked by Ye Meng''s behavior!


    Not to mention, what exactly was Ye Meng''s intention in doing this? The little hammer in his hand has already scared everyone!


    Who has seen such a thing, can a hammer make thunder?


    Go down with a hammer, so everything disappears?


    In the horrified eyes of everyone, Ye Meng was like a locust, no matter what it was, he waved a small hammer, smashed at the flower, knocked at the grass!

 Chapter 857： This bear kid is a scourge

    "Good good, good smashed, smashed wonderful, smashed croak!"


    However, Shen Hongye smiled openly and overjoyed, with a smile on his old orange skin-like face!


    Others can''t understand Ye Meng''s thoughts, doesn''t he still understand?


    "Hehehe, when the little brother smashes the entire sea of ??flowers, all the strange flowers and plants will fall into the hands of the little brother!"


    The more Shen Hongye thinks about it, the more proud he is. With so many flowers and plants, how many weird things the little brother can make? I feel excited just thinking about it!


    "Stop... Ye Xiaoyou, his men are merciful..."


    Ying Jiujue was also a little panicked at this time, after all, Zhao Yemeng''s speed fell down, I am afraid that it will not be long before the ruthless flower sea really becomes flat!


    But Ye Meng wouldn''t listen to him, whirring and dancing with a small hammer, unscrupulously knocked the whole piece of Huahai into powder!


    "Go away, you are blocking this baby!"


    Seeing Huang Shaoxuan standing in front of him stupidly, Ye Meng kicked him away with a kick.


    Immediately, the rumbling thunder sounded again!


    "The marrow lotion I found..."


    Kicked over by Ye Meng, Huang Shaoxuan recovered in an instant, and then his heart-piercing wailing sounded suddenly!


    After hearing the words, everyone suddenly felt that there were 100,000 grass Nima whizzing past!


    "Marrow washing lotion? The marrow washing lotion, which claims to change Wu Xiu''s aptitude, was knocked out like this?"


    Everyone couldn''t help sighing when he thought that Ye Meng would not even let go of such top treasures as the marrow washing lotion.


    "Damn it! Save us some!"


    "Senior Brother Ye, you are too much, you...you actually wiped out the marrow lotion?"


    "Hey, I finally found a Secret Baise Flower, but I didn''t expect that Senior Brother Ye was killed from the side and knocked it away with a hammer!"


    "A sin, Brother Ye, you are a sin, so many treasures of heaven and earth, all of them are destroyed by you, you are going to be struck by lightning!"


    "This bear boy, this bear boy, why can''t he have a better life?"


    Looking at a large number of heaven, material and earth treasures, disappearing in pieces, everyone seems to be husky sun, and their hearts are cold!


    Even Ying Jiujue was trembling with anger. He just saw with his own eyes a sacred vine of Luo Yu, which was knocked out by Ye Meng with a hammer!


    You know, Luo Yu Sacred Vine is one of the main medicinal materials for refining breakthrough agile realm pill, Po Ling Pill, which is priceless, but now, this Luo Yu Sacred Vine has been destroyed like this!


    "This prodigal thing!"


    Ying Jiujue stopped his feet again and again, almost swearing!


    "Slightly!"


    As if hearing Ying Jiujue''s words, Ye Meng turned his head, stuck out his tongue at him, and made a face!


    Upon seeing this, Ying Jiujue almost squirted out a mouthful of old blood!


    "This bear boy is mad at the old man!"


    Just when Ying Jiujue was about to explode, Huang Shaoxuan''s voice sounded.


    "Special Envoy, you should hurry up, otherwise the treasures in the sea of ??flowers will all be destroyed by this little animal...the child!"


    This time, no one opposed Huang Shaoxuan''s words, but everyone agreed!


    "Yes, my envoy, you can stop this bear... Brother Ye!"


    "Don''t let him go on fooling around, my envoy!"


    "It''s nothing more than destroying some ordinary flowers, but these are extremely rare treasures!"


    Even Xue Ziqian and other disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect nodded again and again!


    "Special Envoy, you can''t let the elder brother continue to do harm, otherwise I will become a sinner through the ages..."

 Chapter 858： Slightly, you are already late

    "Okay, I should have stopped him!"


    Upon hearing this, Ying Jiujue took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    As soon as the words were spoken, he had already moved and grabbed Ye Meng!


    "Tiga Ultraman, block him from this baby!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng threw the Tiga doll backhand!


    The next moment, Ultraman Tiga appeared in front of Ying Jiujue instantly!


    "Hi!"


    Di Jia answered, with a punch, and blasted towards Ying Jiujue!


    "Huh? This is... a puppet?"


    Ying Jiujue was slightly taken aback.


    Immediately, he shook his head disapprovingly.


    "A puppet in the condensed realm can''t stop the envoy!"


    But Ye Meng ignored Ying Jiujue, and while he was talking, he waved a small hammer and harvested a large sea of ??flowers!


    By now, half of the entire ruthless sea of ??flowers has been destroyed by Ye Meng''s thunder hammer!


    "Huh, I want to grab something from this baby, no way!"


    Ye Meng snorted proudly, staring at Diga''s losing streak suppressed by Ying Jiujue, and immediately turned his wrist!


    In the next moment, what little Luban, Ultraman Cerro, Ultraman Ais, Ultraman Dyna, etc. were all summoned by him!


    These puppets of Ye Meng are naturally nothing in the world of neon light, but Ye Meng didn''t intend to rely on these puppets to defeat Ying Jiujue, but only need to block Ying Jiujue for a while!


    "Good guy!"


    Upon seeing this, Ying Jiujue gave a compliment.


    Immediately, he greeted the puppets without any haste!


    Ye Meng used the puppets to block Ying Jiujue''s thoughts, and naturally he couldn''t hide it from everyone!


    After Huang Shaoxuan saw it, he immediately roared!


    "Senior brothers, I am waiting to stop the puppets for the envoy, and let the envoy to stop the small animal... child!"


    After hearing this, everyone even claimed to be!


    In the next moment, everyone rushed towards a group of Ultraman puppets!


    "Hahaha, Ye Xiaoyou, stop messing around, if you stop, the envoy will naturally not embarrass you!"


    Seeing all the puppets blocked by everyone, Ying Jiujue laughed loudly!


    "Slightly!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he stopped, turned around, and made a face toward Ying Jiujue!


    Upon seeing this, Ying Jiujue''s expression stopped!


    However, it was not because of Ye Meng''s grimace that his expression changed drastically, but at this time the entire sea of ??flowers had all disappeared!


    "You...you lost the entire sea of ??flowers?"


    Ying Jiujue only felt the blood surge, and a mouthful of old blood spurted out!


    Unexpectedly, in the end, Ye Meng, the bear kid, still succeeded!


    "Hey, violent thing, you boy, what should I say to you!"


    Seeing that the matter had come to this, Ying Jiujue couldn''t help but sighed again and again!


    The disciples of the various schools also stopped their entanglement with the puppets at this time, staring at them in a daze, and they have become the "sea of ??flowers" on the ground, in a daze!


    So why is Ye Meng ruined the entire sea of ??flowers in such a short time?


    "It''s such a stall... Hey, let''s not say it!"


    "It''s nothing, it''s ruined, it''s because I don''t have this blessing when I am hit!"


    "Senior Brother Ye used to lead us through life and death safely, but now he has destroyed the sea of ??flowers and made me lose the opportunity, just take it for a reward!"


    "Yes, if it''s gone, it''s gone, isn''t it just something outside of the body!"


    Most people, after a little depressed for a while, recovered their mood.


    After Huang Shaoxuan on the side heard this, his heart felt uncomfortable!


    He suddenly stood up and shouted!


    "You are indulging in this! Xiaoyou... Junior Brother Xiaoye, so talented, how can you be so indulgent to him? Isn''t it possible that you want to ruin him?"

 Chapter 859： Old man Ying, come here

    "Junior Brother Ye is still so young. He is making a mistake now. It is because I need to wait and correct him in time. How can you indulge Junior Brother Ye like this?


    Huang Shaoxuan looked distressed and sighed, pointing at everyone.


    Everyone was confused by Huang Shaoxuan''s words.


    This Huang Shaoxuan, didn''t he just hated Ye Meng, why suddenly he seemed to have changed.


    However, the disciples present were not stupid. After a little thought, they understood Huang Shaoxuan''s intention.


    What did he consider for Ye Meng, in fact he wanted everyone to punish Ye Meng severely.


    "This villain!"


    Xue Ziqian and others secretly became angry.


    "My envoy, do you think I am right?"


    While speaking, Huang Shaoxuan nodded flatteringly towards Ying Jiuxuan.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Ying Jiujue opened his mouth, not knowing how to reply.


    To be honest, when he saw Ye Meng destroy the entire sea of ??flowers, he was naturally a little angry, but he never thought of punishing Ye Meng.


    After all, the sea of ??flowers is a thing of no owner, and if it is destroyed, it can only prove that their chances are not enough.


    But having said that, Ye Meng''s behavior is considered to be offensive.


    Therefore, as soon as Huang Shaoxuan''s words were uttered, many people were already ready to move in their expressions!


    While Ying Jiujue was still hesitating, Ye Meng had already turned his hand over, and two small benches and a small square table appeared in front of everyone instantly.


    Everyone looked at Ye Meng stupidly, wondering what the bear kid was doing.


    "Come on, let''s sell, the best flowers and plants are sold by catty!"


    While talking, Ye Meng flipped his wrists, and piles of strange flowers and plants were thrown onto the small square table by him.


    "That old man Ying, come here!"


    Upon hearing this, Ying Jiuxue staggered and almost fell!


    How does this bear boy talk? Thinking of him Ying Jiujue, now he is only forty years old, how could he become Ying old man?


    However, vomiting is returning to vomiting, but Ying Jiujue still walked towards Ye Meng.


    For nothing else, the strange flowers and weeds that were thrown on the small square table by the simple leaves alone are enough to be looked at!


    "Old man Ying, don''t you want Luo Yu Sacred Vine, this baby will give you one!"


    Ye Meng said, he had already picked up a Luo Yu Saint Vine from the table and threw it to Ying Jiujue.


    "This¡­¡­"


    When Luo Yu Shengteng started, Ying Jiujue was shocked instantly.


    The Luoyu sacred vine he just discovered in the sea of ??flowers is just a century-old vine, but the one he is holding now has at least reached the level of a five-hundred-year vine!


    "Ye Xiaoyou, where did you come from?"


    In shock, Ying Jiujue raised his head suddenly and looked at Ye Meng!


    A hundred years of Luoyu Saint Vine is already invaluable, let alone five hundred years!


    The birth of a five-hundred-year-old Luoyu Saint Vine will definitely attract many powerful players in the micro-level to fight!


    You know, this is the main material for refining Po Ling Dan!


    And the broken spirit pill is related to the subtle level of martial arts, whether it can successfully break through to the spiritual realm, so the value of Luo Yu Sacred Vine is not the same?


    Seeing Ying Jiujue''s surprise, Ye Meng waved his hand disapprovingly.


    "This is what just grew in the sea of ??flowers, this baby used it to process it!"


    When the voice heard, Ying Jiujue''s eyes widened instantly.


    "what?"


    Ying Jiujue couldn''t believe what he heard. Ye Meng can process a 100-year-old Luoyu sacred vine into 500 years. This is like a fantasy!


    But the reality in front of me had to convince Ying Jiujue!

 Chapter 860： The best flowers and plants are sold by the catty

    Not only Ying Jiujue was shocked, but the others present were also shocked!


    "What a fuss, isn''t it just processing!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng wiped a trace of contempt on her small face.


    Immediately, he yelled again.


    "Come on, sell the best flowers and plants by catty!"


    Everyone heard the words, as if they had seen a ghost, everyone was frightened by Ye Meng''s words!


    These weird flowers and weeds are all precious and rare things. Everyday, if a plant appears, it will be beaten by the big powers!


    But now, these extremely rare heaven and earth treasures were actually sold by Ye Meng, should they be so exaggerated?


    After slightly stunned, Golden Eagle Li Xiaowen was the first to recover!


    He tremblingly rushed towards Ye Meng, and as soon as he stopped, his excited voice sounded.


    "Brother Ye, I want to buy, I want to buy!"


    "Yeah, it''s a golden eagle. If you buy it, this baby will give you a 20% discount, and it will cost you 800 finest spirit stones per catty!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Li Xiaowen, waved and said.


    "Eight... eight hundred spirit stones?"


    Li Xiaowen''s eyes widened instantly, with an incredible expression on his face.


    It''s not that the price is too expensive for him to accept, but the price is too cheap, so cheap that people can''t believe it.


    You know, these are all treasures of heaven and earth, and a random plant on weekdays can make people beaten up. But now, Ye Meng only sells eight hundred spirit stones, and it is still a catty!


    The disciples around, all exclaimed in an uproar.


    "Oh my god, I heard that right? These priceless treasures of heaven and earth are actually only sold for a catty of eight hundred spirit stones?"


    "I heard you right, but is this really a dream?"


    "Bite yourself and see if you are dreaming!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! I''m going, I''m really not dreaming? Five hundred years of heaven and earth treasures, eight hundred spirit stones per catty? I am afraid that the entire neon light world will be boiling. Up!"


    Everyone was in a state of excitement. Although the eight hundred best spirit stones were not a small number, they were all elite disciples of various sects, and they could still get them!


    "Ye Xiaoyou, your price is a bit...low!"


    Ying Jiujue couldn''t see it anymore, he hesitated and said to Ye Meng.


    In his eyes, Ye Meng''s behavior is nothing short of a fool!


    How can there be a five-hundred-year-old treasure that only sells eight hundred Lingshi, and it is still calculated by the catty!


    "Yeah, it''s just rubbish, not surprising!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips disapprovingly when he heard the words.


    He sold them, but they were all synthesized junk goods, even if they were sold at a low price, he didn''t feel any pain at all.


    But after Ying Jiujue and everyone heard it, they were choked instantly, completely speechless.


    Five hundred years of natural treasures are called rubbish, which is simply nothing!


    "Okay, this baby is going to be sold. Old Shen remembers to collect the money. We can''t make a loss-making business!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and turned to Shen Hongye to give an order.


    Shen Hongye ran over immediately.


    But Ying Jiujue almost spurted out a mouthful of old blood. Isn''t this particularly a loss-making business?


    "Golden Retriever Eagle, how many catties do you want?"


    "I... I will weigh a pound!"


    Li Xiaowen was still a little confused at this time, as he spoke, he had poured out eight hundred best spirit stones from the space ring!


    Then, looking at Ye Meng stupidly, grabbing the flowers and plants and putting them into his hands.

 Chapter 861： People of Wan Jianzong, the price doubled

    "These 500-year-old treasures of heaven and earth are all mine?"


    Li Xiaowen looked at the flowers and plants in his hand, feeling a trance, and the whole person was like a dream.


    He saw these flowers and plants, but there are many rare things, like Luoyu Saint Vine, White Heart Grass and other valuable treasures, at least a few.


    "Senior Brother Ye is really generous, he is selling this, obviously he is giving us away, I blamed him for destroying the sea of ??flowers before, think about it, it shouldn''t be!


    There was a flash of comprehension in Li Xiaowen''s heart, and the expression in Ye Meng''s eyes was grateful and ashamed!


    "Senior Brother Ye''s kindness and virtue, I can''t repay it at all. After today, I will definitely regard him as his head!"


    After a while, Li Xiaowen made a secret decision in his heart!


    After taking the Tiancai Dibao back into the Space Ring, Li Xiaowen stood beside Ye Meng with a serious expression.


    "If you want to buy Brother Ye''s natural treasures, you are all lined up, what is the chaos, if you squeeze into Brother Ye, can you afford it?"


    Li Xiaowen, who had turned into Ye Meng''s running dog, immediately began to consciously maintain order!


    Upon seeing this, Ying Jiujue on the side was immediately full of admiration.


    "What a powerful method. I didn''t expect that Ye Meng, at a young age, would have such a clever method to sell these treasures of heaven and earth to everyone at the price of half-sale and half-free. I am afraid that this will be able to capture everyone''s heart. Good means, admire, admire!"


    Just as Ying Jiujue sighed, everyone who was heading towards Ye Meng began to line up consciously in Li Xiaowen''s fierce eyes.


    "Senior Brother Ye...No, Senior Brother Ye, I want a catty!"


    A disciple of Luo Jizong said toward Ye Meng with a smile on his face.


    "Well, a thousand best spirit stones!"


    Ye Meng blinked and quoted the price!


    When the disciple of Luojizong heard the words, he immediately poured out the spiritual stone, and immediately held the treasure of heaven and earth in his hand with joy and walked aside.


    After seeing the disciples in the line, their hearts became more and more fierce!


    Whether it''s a thousand spirit stones or eight hundred spirit stones, they can afford it. This is a stable profit and no loss business, and fools don''t buy it!


    "Brother Ye, I want two catties!"


    Another disciple of Wan Jianzong walked forward and spoke.


    Hearing the sound, Ye Meng raised his head and glanced at him.


    "People of Wan Jianzong, old Shen, remember, people from Wan Jianzong will buy it at double the price!"


    "Hole, big brother!"


    Upon hearing this, Shen Hongye immediately responded.


    After the disciple of Wan Jianzong heard this, he immediately refused to accept it!


    "Senior Brother Ye, this is really unreasonable. Why should we double the price of our Wanjianzong disciples?"


    His voice came out, and Li Xiaowen beside Ye Meng stood up instantly!


    "What are you special about, you dare to talk to Senior Brother Ye like this? Since Senior Brother Ye has set this price, you have to accept it if you don''t accept it, otherwise, just let me go!"


    Seeing the ferocious Li Xiaowen, the disciple of Wan Jianzong, he didn''t dare to speak immediately!


    "This baby sells you to double the price, naturally there is a reason, that is because this person is too annoying, this baby does not like him!"


    Ye Meng pointed at Huang Shaoxuan with a little hand, and said milkily.


    When I saw that it was because of Huang Shaoxuan, that Wan Jianzong disciple had nothing to say.


    This Huang Shaoxuan has been constantly targeting Ye Meng all the way, and it''s no wonder that Ye Meng doesn''t like him. In this case, hating the house and under the black, Ye Meng doesn''t want to see them Wan Jianzong, it is really normal!

 Chapter 862： This kid is amazing

    "Then... Then I want a catty!"


    That Wan Jianzong disciple, in desperation, had to change two catties to one catty. After all, the spirit stone he had on hand was only enough to buy one catty at the current price.


    "Take it!"


    Seeing that Shen Hongye had collected the two thousand best spirit stones, Ye Meng grabbed a handful of flowers and plants at will and handed them to the Wanjianzong disciple.


    Afterwards, he turned his head and said to Shen Hongye.


    "Old Shen, don''t take the spirit stone in, take one, and let this baby check it. People of Wan Jianzong like to sneak and rape. What if they give fake spirit stones? Isn''t it a disadvantage?"


    When the voice heard, the disciple of Wan Jianzong suddenly spurted out a mouthful of old blood!


    You don''t check other people''s spirit stones, but you just want to doubt my disciple of Wanjian Sect. Are you fake spirit stones? Are there any fake spirit stones? Isn''t this just because we are not pleasing to the eye?


    The disciple of Wan Jianzong glanced at Ye Meng with a faint look in his eyes.


    However, he didn''t complain about Ye Meng, but Huang Shaoxuan was even more upset in his heart!


    "If it wasn''t for your Huang Shaoxuan jumping up and down, my disciple of Wan Jianzong, why would you be so unwelcome in front of Brother Ye?"


    When his thoughts flashed, that Wan Jianzong disciple, unconsciously began to alienate Huang Shaoxuan.


    The other sect disciples around were even more gloating.


    Seeing the disciples of Wan Jianzong deflated, they are naturally happy to see the result!


    "Senior Brother Ye, I can ask for a catty!"


    Another disciple of Ming Dianzong walked up and asked with his waist.


    "Ah, the fellow of the Golden Retriever Eagle, I will give you a 10% discount for that baby, nine hundred Lingshi per catty!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Li Xiaowen, who was standing next to Ye Meng, stood up straight and couldn''t help showing a triumphant smile on his face.


    Li Xiaowen was so proud, Ye Meng''s words made him look good in front of everyone!


    The disciple of Ming Dianzong was also surprised and delighted after hearing this.


    The previous disciple of Wan Jianzong, because of Huang Shaoxuan, the price will be doubled, but because of Li Xiaowen, he received a 10% discount, how can he not surprise him?


    "Thank you Brother Ye, thank you Brother Li!"


    That Wanjianzong disciple immediately nodded and bowed towards Ye Meng!


    At this time, everyone also reacted!


    Ye Meng''s treatment is quite obvious.


    The people of Ming Dianzong, because of Li Xiaowen and Wu Yufeng, will be taken a high look at Ye Meng''s side and receive discounts.


    However, Wan Jianzong, because Huang Shaoxuan was not seen by Ye Meng, so when they bought it, the price was all doubled!


    As for the disciples of Luojizong, there is neither discount nor doubled, which is regarded as the normal price.


    "What a powerful means of differentiation, this kid is amazing!"


    Upon seeing this, Ying Jiujue nodded, admiring him secretly!


    After a while, the flowers on the small square table were almost wiped out.


    "Yeah, it''s almost gone, it''s probably only enough to sell one person, you two..."


    Ye Meng looked in front of him, and there was still a disciple of Falling Extreme Sect and a disciple of Wanjian Sect left empty-handed, frowning and saying.


    "Senior Brother Ye, I want it, no matter whether it''s a catty or not, I want it!"


    "I want, Brother Ye, you should sell it to me. After all, I''m paying double the price. It''s more cost-effective to sell it to me!"


    The disciples of Luojizong and Wanjianzong quarreled instantly!


    There are so many treasures left, and neither of them wants to give up. After all, this kind of opportunity is not something you can meet casually!

 Chapter 863： Wan Jianzong internal conflict

    "Huh? Are you a disciple of Wan Jianzong? That baby won''t be sold to you!"


    Ye Meng heard the words and said in surprise, and soon the remaining heavenly materials and earth treasures were stuffed into that Luo Jizong disciple.


    After seeing the Wanjianzong disciple, he was immediately stunned.


    If you don''t bring people like this, you don''t sell it at the doubled price, but you sell it to a guy with a 10% discount. Isn''t this blatantly despising them Wan Jianzong?


    At this time, the disciple of Wan Jianzong knew how deeply Ye Meng resented them!


    "Senior Brother Yu, just don''t buy it. Didn''t you see Brother I didn''t buy it?"


    Upon seeing this, Huang Shaoxuan stepped forward to comfort Junior Brother Yu.


    Junior Brother Yu was already extremely angry, when he heard Huang Shaoxuan''s words suddenly, he couldn''t hold back and broke out!


    "Shut up, Huang Shaoxuan, if it weren''t for you, why would Senior Brother Ye treat me Wan Jianzong so unwelcome? It was that you targeted Senior Brother Ye repeatedly, which made him feel unhappy, you are actually Still have the face to come and tell me this? Bah!"


    Junior Brother Yu, who broke out completely, stunned Huang Shaoxuan instantly!


    "Fuck, I want you to take care of it, you can take care of yourself, and save us all day long to cause trouble for our Wan Jianzong!"


    Junior Brother Yu looked upset and glared at Huang Shaoxuan.


    "Dare you say that to me?"


    Huang Shaoxuan''s face became gloomy.


    He didn''t react before, but at this time, he completely recovered.


    In front of other sect members, being accused by ordinary elite disciples in his own sect, how did he endure it?


    "What''s the matter with you? You really think that you are one of the seven swords, and I will take you as the master in everything else? If you hadn''t offended Senior Brother Ye before, why should I spend so much wronged money?"


    Junior Brother Yu sneered again and again, now that he had torn his face with Huang Shaoxuan, he was simply hardened to the end.


    Anyway, in Wan Jianzong, Huang Shaoxuan can''t cover the sky with one hand. When he comes to the other people in Seven Swords, why should he be afraid of Huang Shaoxuan?


    "Shameless, Yu Renyi, what are you, dare to talk to me like this?"


    Huang Shaoxuan was about to explode with anger. He had been squatted in front of Ye Meng before, and at this time he was assaulted by his junior sect, making him feel ashamed!


    "Senior Brother Huang, what you said is too much. Did Junior Brother Yu make a mistake? Why do you blame him?"


    "That''s right, it''s obviously that you did something wrong. Now that Junior Brother Yu just complained a few words, you can''t stand it?"


    "You are the one who offends Brother Ye, and we are the one who bears the consequences for you. To put it bluntly, we are all doing it for you. You are fine, and there are still faces in front of us!"


    "Hehe, I finally saw the majesty of Brother Huang, no wonder people gave the nickname Crazy Sword!"


    Just when Huang Shaoxuan showed his senior brother''s prestige, the rest of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect disciples were all upset, and they couldn''t help but mock Huang Shaoxuan!


    Those Wan Jianzong disciples, who had spent twice the amount of Lingshi for nothing, couldn''t have any grievances in their hearts. After hearing Yu Renyin''s words at this time, they naturally felt the same, and became increasingly dissatisfied with Huang Shaoxuan!


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    Huang Shaoxuan was dumbfounded for an instant, and looked at the angry Wan Jianzong disciple stupidly.


    The people from the other three sects all around, were gloating.


    Ye Meng and Shen Hongye each dragged their chins and watched the show with joy.

 Chapter 864： Ying Jiujues mind

    "Enough! Infighting between the same family, what style?"


    Ying Jiujue on the side couldn''t stand it anymore, he lowered his face and shouted loudly.


    When Huang Shaoxuan and the Wan Jianzong disciple saw this, they didn''t dare to say more.


    "Cut, no good show, Old Shen, count the spirit stones and see how much we made this time?"


    Seeing that there was no good show to watch, Ye Meng curled his lips, smearing disappointment on his small face.


    "Forty-seven thousand spirit stones, little brother, we made a lot of money this time!"


    Shen Hongye had already counted the number of spirit stones, and when he heard Ye Meng''s words, he immediately started talking with joy.


    At first, when they first reached the neon light world, there were only a few dozen spirit stones left on them, but now they have nearly 50,000 top-quality spirit stones, which makes Shen Hongye happy from ear to ear!


    "It''s not bad, I''ll take a look at this baby, is there anything good!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction after hearing this.


    He just gave up a litter of **** and earned nearly 50,000 spiritual stones. This deal is not a loss!


    "Well, now that Ye Xiaoyou has sold out all the treasures, let me move on!"


    Glancing at Huang Shaoxuan and the Wan Jianzong disciple again, Ying Jiujue turned his head and said to everyone.


    Ying Jiujue''s goal is the butterfly ginseng. Since there is no discovery in the sea of ??flowers, he has to continue to go deep into the Golden Garden.


    While speaking, Ying Jiujue waved his sleeves and stepped forward.


    "Old Shen, let''s go too!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his wrist, and took the small square table and small bench back to the system warehouse, and immediately followed.


    Naturally, the others did not dare to neglect, and followed closely.


    The road of life and death and the sea of ??flowers are the two most dangerous places outside the valley, but after passing the sea of ??flowers, it is a smooth journey into the valley.


    Before everyone went far, they already saw two towering peaks.


    These two peaks are quite strange in shape. They look like a great mountain, split in half.


    "This is Bengshan. According to legend, ten thousand years ago, there were two top powerhouses in the supernatural power realm who fought in this duel. Under the battle, the Bengshan was cut apart and the Bengshan Valley was formed! Little friend Ye Meng, look. , Do these two mountains look like they were being split apart with a sword?"


    Ying Jiujue walked forward and said to everyone with a smile.


    After hearing the words, everyone was amazed, and in words, they were full of admiration for the two legendary supernatural powers.


    But after Ye Meng heard it, he curled his lips in disapproval.


    "Isn''t it just splitting a mountain? What''s all the fuss about, the people this baby knows are a hundred times better than them!"


    Ye Meng''s muttering was so soft that no one heard it, but Ying Jiujue was a powerful person in the micro-level after all, and his ears were far superior to others, so he naturally heard it clearly.


    "This Ye Meng''s tone is so big, it seems that he should have a lot of background!"


    With Ye Meng''s magical methods, Ying Jiujue had long suspected that he was not a member of the neon light world. At this time, he heard Ye Meng''s mutter again, and his heart was immediately thoughtful.


    With his thoughts flashing, Ying Jiujue had secretly made a decision.


    After leaving Bengshan Mountain, he must invite Ye Meng to visit Hezong.


    Regardless of the Hehezong ruling the entire neon light world, each sect has the right to live and kill, but in fact, the entire neon light world can only be called a remote place in the sky.


    Therefore, Hehezong''s status in the Rainbow Region is also extremely low.


    Now Ying Jiujue has discovered that it is suspected to be Ye Meng, who has a lot of background. Naturally, he doesn''t want to miss it.

 Chapter 865： Qianjin Garden

    "After passing this Broken Blade Peak, continue to go deeper, and it will be the Golden Garden! As long as we don''t cross the Qianjin Garden, this collapsed valley is not dangerous!"


    When he reached the bottom of Broken Blade Peak, Ying Jiujue turned his head, and said something to everyone, a little relaxed in his words.


    Although the Beng Valley is terrible, it refers to reaching the bottom of the valley where there are all kinds of natural dangers and even monsters and beasts.


    However, if you don''t move on after arriving at the Garden of Daughters, then naturally there is not much danger.


    The disciples all around were relieved upon hearing this.


    Although the treasures in Bengshan Valley are good, they have to be fate. The road of life and death and the sea of ??flowers have already fallen a few people. These disciples of various sects, naturally, are not willing to go deeper!


    At this moment, after hearing Ying Jiujue''s words, their expressions suddenly became relaxed.


    While they were speaking, everyone had already passed the Broken Blade Peak, and along a quiet path, they were heading towards the Qianjin Garden.


    Although it is called a medicine garden, the Qianjin Garden is actually just a place where various wild herbs grow. The name of the Qianjin Garden is only taken by later generations.


    Moving forward for about a moment, Qianjin Garden was already faintly visible.


    "This is the Qianjin Garden. There are all kinds of local and heavenly medicinal materials. If you are lucky, you can even find the king-grade medicinal materials. What you can get depends on your chance!"


    Seeing Qianjinpu, Ying Jiujue''s expression became more and more relaxed, and he smiled again and again.


    When everyone heard the words, everyone was excited.


    If the previous sea of ??flowers planted all kinds of exotic flowers and weeds, which are extremely rare, then the medicinal materials in the Qianjin Garden are obviously superior in value!


    Moreover, compared with the exotic flowers that need to be processed from the sea of ??flowers, most of the medicinal materials in the Qianjin Garden can be swallowed directly.


    While talking, everyone has already arrived at the Garden of Daughters.


    A burst of strong medicinal fragrance rushed to the face!


    Vaguely, everyone only felt the spiritual power in the body, and it seemed to start to boil.


    "Is this the Qianjin Garden? It really deserves its reputation!"


    "Yeah, I just smelled the scent of the medicine, and I faintly felt that my spiritual power had increased a bit. If I could find a few local and heavenly herbs, wouldn''t it be possible to break through immediately?"


    "Hahaha, you think too much. Although there are many medicinal materials in the Qianjin Garden, they are all above the local grade. Most of them are yellow and mysterious. Whether you can find medicinal materials above the local grade depends on your own good fortune! "


    "Since I''m here, if I don''t pick more, wouldn''t I be sorry for myself?"


    Ying Jiujue shook his head unconsciously when he heard what everyone said.


    "Er Dengmo must be too greedy. The Qianjin Garden has been passed down to this day, and it still maintains it well, because no one dares to pick more medicinal materials in the garden. Everyone has at most three plants!"


    "Huh? Envoy, why is this?"


    When everyone heard the words, they became curious.


    "The medicinal materials of the Qianjin Garden have grown for almost ten thousand years, tens of thousands of years, and their medicinal power is extremely terrifying. Once ordinary people pick more than three plants, the accumulation of terrifying medicinal power will cause people to burst into death."


    "Therefore, you still collect greed, and honestly look for their own opportunities. If anyone still can''t suppress greed, there will be an accident at that time, don''t blame the emissary for not reminding you!"


    Ying Jiujue explained that when he talked about the back, his expression became solemn.


    After everyone heard it, their hearts were shocked, and they didn''t dare to neglect.

 Chapter 866： Flower butterfly ginseng about to transform

    "Okay, let''s all go in, don''t mess!"


    Seeing that everyone was listening, Ying Jiujue didn''t say much, and with a big wave of his hand, he led everyone into the Qianjin Garden.


    Few people can enter the Beng Valley, so the accumulation of nearly ten thousand years has allowed the medicinal materials in the Qianjin Garden to grow more vigorously.


    "Hi! God, what is this? Why are you still running?"


    "It looks like ginseng, but it still has butterfly wings. It''s incredible!"


    "I''m going, this ginseng is really running, I''m afraid it''s not perfect, right?"


    "I''m afraid this ginseng is more than ten thousand years old. Perhaps its grade has reached the king grade?"


    Suddenly, the exclamation sounded abruptly.


    Immediately afterwards, several disciples of Luojizong pointed to a strange ginseng not far ahead in shock, exclaiming again and again.


    "Ginseng with butterfly wings? Isn''t this the flower butterfly ginseng I''m looking for?"


    After Ying Jiujue heard this, he instantly became ecstatic.


    The purpose of his trip was for Hua Di Ginseng. Now that the target appears, how can he bear it?


    Immediately, Ying Jiujue roared loudly.


    "Don''t touch this flower butterfly ginseng, the envoy is here for it!"


    The voice fell, and the bodies of those few Luojizong disciples who were ready to move suddenly froze!


    How can they dare to take in what the special envoy fancy?


    After Ying Jiujue finished speaking, he twisted his body and suddenly rushed towards the flower butterfly.


    Yo!


    Ying Jiujue''s speed is very fast, but still not as fast as that flower butterfly ginseng!


    Everyone only heard a squeaking sound, the flower butterfly ginseng was already squeaking, and it ran away!


    "hiss!"


    Seeing the flower butterfly ginseng, it was really like a person, scurrying all over the floor, and everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    I am afraid this ginseng is really refined!


    "Transformation! This flower butterfly ginseng is transformed! No, it seems to be a bit short, but it is quite rare!"


    Upon seeing this, Ying Jiujue trembled with excitement!


    Medicinal materials that can be transformed in just one step can be said to have never been seen in the entire neon light world.


    The value of this medicinal material can no longer be measured by money!


    So, how can Ying Jiujue not feel excited?


    "Everyone keep your position and don''t let this flower butterfly go away!"


    Ying Jiujue took a deep breath and shouted at the crowd.


    When everyone heard the words, they didn''t dare to neglect, they scattered all around and surrounded the flowers and butterflies!


    "Beep!"


    Hua Di Geng seemed to sense something, and made a babble sound.


    "Yeah, this little thing, I want it!"


    Ye Meng, who was in the crowd, suddenly widened his eyes after seeing the butterfly ginseng again, and his face was full of surprise.


    He just likes such a cute little thing!


    "See where you go!"


    A trace of complacency appeared at the corner of Ying Jiujue''s mouth, and with a soft sigh, he instantly rushed towards Hua Dishe.


    Yo!


    Hua Di Ginseng has a very strong sensory ability. As soon as Ying Jiu Jue moved, it groaned and shot out!


    Everyone only felt that there was a flower in front of them, and immediately, the besieged flower butterfly and ginseng disappeared!


    In surprise, Ye Meng''s milky childish voice suddenly rang.


    "Yeah, you little thing ran into my baby''s arms!"


    Upon seeing this, Ying Jiujue was overjoyed.


    "This little thing turned into a snare, otherwise it''s really hard to catch!"


    While his thoughts flashed, Ying Jiujue walked towards Ye Meng with a smile.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, thank you for your help, I caught the butterfly ginseng for my envoy!"

 Chapter 867： Pull your ginseng

    "This is my baby, old man Ying, do you want to fight my baby?"


    Ye Meng pulled her small face down when she heard the words, holding the butterfly ginseng, and twisted her body.


    "what?"


    The smile on Ying Jiujue''s face instantly solidified, and he looked at Ye Meng in amazement with a dazed expression on his face.


    "Beep!"


    The butterfly ginseng in Ye Meng''s arms babbled, and the butterfly wings fluttered behind it. Obviously, it didn''t expect it to get into the arms of human beings.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, this flower butterfly ginseng is of great use to the ambassador, and I hope you will give it to me!"


    After regaining his senses, Ying Jiujue took a deep breath, squeezing a smile on his face.


    But Ye Meng didn''t care about Ying Jiujue, he immediately shook his head like a rattle.


    "Don''t listen or listen, the eighth chanting!"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Ying Jiujue felt depressed for a while, and it was really difficult to communicate with the bear child!


    The disciples around all lowered their heads, looking like they wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh.


    "Ye Meng, you are so courageous, you dare to **** the item hand-picked by the envoy?"


    Huang Shaoxuan on the side was overjoyed, he suddenly stood up and shouted towards Ye Meng.


    Previously, he had eaten many times before Ye Meng, and even together with his junior brothers, he began to be unwelcome to him. Part of the reason was that the special envoy Ying Jiujue favored Ye Meng, so He has been at a disadvantage.


    But now, Ye Meng is self-destroying the wall, and is clamoring with Ying Jiujue. Isn''t this God helping him Huang Shaoxuan?


    "Go away, my baby doesn''t want to talk to you!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Huang Shaoxuan and turned his head.


    The flower butterfly ginseng in his hand also gradually calmed down at this time, looking very comfortable lying in Ye Meng''s little hand.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, this flower butterfly ginseng was originally used to save people. It''s a matter of life!"


    Ying Jiujue obviously never thought about tearing his face with Ye Meng, completely ignored Huang Shaoxuan''s words, and instead prayed to Ye Meng extremely sincerely.


    "The saver..."


    Ye Meng hesitated when he heard that Ying Jiujue was saving people with the butterfly ginseng.


    After thinking for a moment, Ye Meng asked hesitantly.


    "Old man Ying, what are you going to do with this little guy?"


    As soon as Ye Meng said this, he could obviously feel the trembling of the butterfly ginseng in his hand, and could not stop trembling.


    Ying Jiujue heard the words, took a breath, and said slowly.


    "It''s true that I don''t want to conceal it, the ambassador has been poisoned by the extremely cold miasma, and only the butterfly ginseng can remove it!"


    "However, fortunately, the extremely cold miasma in Zhuojing''s place is not very deep, so only a ginseng whisker of the flower butterfly ginseng is enough!"


    After listening to Ying Jiujue''s words, Ye Meng relaxed completely.


    It turns out that only one ginseng whisker is needed, then the problem is not big!


    Ye Meng patted the flower butterfly ginseng in his hand.


    "Little thing, my baby pulls out a ginseng beard, you know?"


    After the words fell, Ye Meng didn''t wait for the flower butterfly ginseng to respond, so he grabbed a ginseng whisker and pulled it out.


    "Beep!"


    Hua Di Ginseng suddenly screamed and pulled out a ginseng whisker. Although it had little effect on it, the pain was still quite painful!


    "Stingy, this baby just pulled out your ginseng, what is it called?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his mouth and knocked on the butterfly ginseng.


    Immediately, he handed the unplugged ginseng beard to Ying Jiujue.


    "Take it, now you can''t **** this little thing from my baby anymore, don''t you know, old man Ying?"

 Chapter 868： How does this medicinal material look like a bird

    "That''s natural. With this ginseng beard, there is no need to worry about the poison of Zhu Jing! Ye Xiaoyou, thank you!"


    Looking at the ginseng in his hand, Ying Jiujue''s face flashed with joy.


    After he solemnly collected the ginseng must, he respectfully bowed to Ye Meng to show his gratitude!


    Huang Shaoxuan on the side was completely dumbfounded.


    I thought that Ye Meng and Ying Jiujue would turn their faces off. Then he Huang Shaoxuan could naturally take a sigh of relief, but who would think things would turn out like this.


    At this point, Huang Shaoxuan suddenly regretted it. Knowing this, why should he jump out and blame Ye Meng?


    It''s better now, and be a villain again for no reason?


    Especially when Huang Shaoxuan, seeing Ye Meng''s disgusting eyes and the expressions of schadenfreude by everyone around him, he really wanted to cry without tears!


    "No thanks! I am very happy that this baby can help you!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand casually and said to Ying Jiujue.


    After a few greetings, everyone''s attention was once again placed on the medicinal materials in the Qianjin Garden.


    The previous flower butterfly ginseng was just a small episode. Of course, the most important thing is the medicinal materials in front of you!


    "Hahaha, the local grade Xuanyin Longcao, sent it out!"


    "What''s this? I found the unfixed ginseng, and all the local products are considered top medicinal materials!"


    "I''m going, why are you so lucky? I have been searching for a long time, and I found the best, but it is only a mysterious medicinal material. It is really more popular!"


    "Xuanpin is also pretty good, it is worth thousands of top-grade spirit stones outside, which looks like me, even the medicinal materials of Xuanpin have not been found!


    Surprise cheers and sighs kept ringing.


    Some disciples with pale faces have already found local medicinal materials, but most people may not even be able to find medicinal materials of profound quality.


    Ying Jiujue was also happy and joined the army looking for medicinal materials.


    But after all, he is a powerful person with extraordinary vision!


    In just a few moments, he had discovered two top-quality medicinal plants in succession, and he laughed loudly.


    Local medicinal materials are at least worth tens of thousands of superb spiritual stones. Like the two top local medicinal materials discovered by Ying Jiujue, they are even more of a hundred thousand spiritual stones, and there are still prices that are not available.


    Huang Shaoxuan looked stubborn and gritted his teeth.


    His luck had declined to the extreme, and after searching for so long, he didn''t even see the shadow of the medicinal material of the profound grade!


    "I don''t believe in evil anymore!"


    After cursing secretly, Huang Shaoxuan''s eyes suddenly lit up!


    "Heaven... Tianpin medicinal materials!"


    An unbelievable sound just popped out of his mouth, and he saw a small hand stretched out from the side, and with a slap, he picked off the heavenly grade medicinal material!


    "Yeah, why does this medicinal material grow like a bird?"


    Ye Meng couldn''t help being astonished after plucking the heavenly grade medicinal material.


    "Beep!"


    The flower butterfly ginseng in Ye Meng''s arms, babbled and matched!


    "Old Shen, come here, you see, this baby caught a bird-shaped medicinal material!"


    Ye Meng shouted at Shen Hongye again with joy.


    Upon hearing this, Shen Hongye quickly ran over!


    "Oh, brother, you really are Hong Fu Qitian, this is the first time I have seen this bird-shaped medicinal material, I am afraid that the grade is not low!"


    Shen Hongye naturally knows nothing about medicinal materials, but this does not prevent him from flattering!


    Huang Shaoxuan was on the side, but his eyes seemed to breathe fire, his teeth rattled.


    "Xiao Hu... Ye... This is obviously the medicinal material I saw, why did you pick it?"

 Chapter 869： Blood Shouwu

    "Did your name be written on this medicinal material?"


    Ye Meng looked at Huang Shaoxuan contemptuously when he heard the words.


    "That''s right, did the medicinal materials write your name? Little brother picked it first, of course the little brother''s!"


    "Beep!"


    Ye Meng''s voice fell, and Shen Hongye and Huadiecan immediately agreed!


    The people around seemed to have discovered the dispute between Huang Shaoxuan and Ye Meng, and turned their heads to look over!


    "What''s the situation? Why did this dog-skin plaster go against Senior Brother Ye again?"


    "It''s really annoying, Senior Brother Ye is such a nice person, how come this Huang Shaoxuan is gone?"


    "It seems to be for medicinal materials, Huang Shaoxuan accused Senior Brother Ye of robbing him of medicinal materials!"


    "Cut, how is this possible? Senior Brother Ye is generous and generous. How could he **** other medicinal materials? I just found a local medicinal plant and Senior Brother Ye was standing by the side. Why didn''t he **** me?"


    "Hehe, in the final analysis, it is this Huang Shaoxuan who is jealous. Since entering Bengshan Valley, how much he has suffered from Senior Brother Ye, his heart is not balanced!"


    When everyone saw this, they started talking in a low voice.


    "what happened?"


    Ying Jiujue also found that something was wrong, and walked over slowly.


    "Special Envoy, you are going to be the master for me. I obviously saw this heavenly medicinal material first, but it was... snatched away by him!"


    Upon seeing Ying Jiujue, Huang Shaoxuan suddenly started crying.


    Ying Jiujue frowned upon hearing this.


    "Bah, baah, open your eyes and talk nonsense, what kind of identity will this baby steal from you?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said proudly.


    "That is, what kind of status is our big brother, how could he **** your medicinal materials, you are really inverted, and you don''t know the shame!"


    "Beep!"


    Shen Hongye sneered again and again, looking at Huang Shaoxuan contemptuously, Huadie Ginseng also babbled.


    "What medicinal material is worthy of your dispute?"


    Ying Jiujue frowned, his eyes fell on the medicinal materials in Ye Meng''s hands unconsciously.


    As soon as he saw it, he took a breath.


    "Blood Shouwu? Heavenly top medicinal material!"


    Ying Jiujue blurted out in exclamation, and couldn''t stop feeling shocked!


    The celestial top-level blood shouwu can temper Wu Xiu''s physique, allowing Wu Xiu to initially condense the extremely powerful blood rainbow Xuanyang body.


    Its value is even higher than that of some chicken ribs. It can be said to be invaluable!


    "What? Bloody Shouwu?"


    When Huang Shaoxuan heard this, he was taken aback!


    Of course he has also heard of Blood Shouwu, and he knows how rare it is.


    But the more he understands the blood-shouwu, the more unbalanced in his heart!


    "This **** Shouwu should have belonged to me. I blame this little beast..."


    When I missed the magical medicine like Xueshouwu and myself, Huang Shaoxuan''s whole body instantly became bad!


    "Old man Ying, is this called Blood Shouwu?"


    Ye Meng heard the words, but there was not much change. He stared at the blood-shouwu in his hand for a few moments, and suddenly he slammed into his mouth!


    "Damn¡­¡­"


    "you dare!"


    Ying Jiuxuan and Huang Shaoxuan both screamed at the same time.


    The difference is that Ying Jiujue let out a cry of regret, while Huang Shaoxuan was an angry shout.


    Blood Shouwu needs to be taken together with Huangpin Ziyang grass in order to exert its maximum effect.


    It is purely a waste of blood to eat like Ye Meng''s now, so it''s no wonder Ying Jiujue feels sorry!


    Huang Shaoxuan''s whole body tensed in an instant, his fists squeezed and his teeth rattled.


    "Little beast, you ruin my **** Shouwu, I will swear by you!"

 Chapter 870： Depressed Huang Shaoxuan

    "The taste is okay!"


    After a couple of mouthfuls swallowed the blood shouwu, Ye Meng wiped a small mouth and commented.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Ying Jiujue sighed, with bitter smiles on his face!


    He was completely convinced. In the eyes of others, he was like a priceless blood shouwu, and he was eaten clean by Ye Meng without blinking!


    The Blood Shouwu had been eaten by Ye Meng, and even if Huang Shaoxuan was unwilling in his heart, there was nothing to do.


    The dispute seemed to have subsided in this way.


    However, the matter did not end so easily.


    After a while, Ye Meng snapped, and once again picked a heavenly product!


    As soon as I started the medicine, I heard Huang Shaoxuan''s roar of anger!


    "You...you grabbed my medicine again, you are too much!"


    Huang Shaoxuan almost cried out, he finally found two Heavenly Grade medicinal materials one after another, but every time, Ye Meng was the first to attack him.


    Everyone around heard the words and shook their heads secretly.


    They didn''t believe that Ye Meng would **** Huang Shaoxuan''s medicinal materials, but thought that Huang Shaoxuan deliberately had nothing to do so, because he was disgusted by Ye Meng.


    "I said Huang Shaoxuan, can you stop it?"


    "That''s right, if you feel that Brother Ye is robbing you of medicinal materials, you should run away and look for them. Why do you have to follow Brother Ye?"


    "Hey, I think it''s your Huang Shaoxuan who wants to blackmail Senior Brother Ye, right?"


    "Yes, the ownership of opportunities like the treasures of heaven, material and earth, hasn''t it been in the hands of someone or someone? Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a mess?"


    The disciples of each school are speechless about Huang Shaoxuan''s logic!


    You found out, this medicinal material must be yours? How can there be such a truth in the world?


    Seeing everyone''s disapproval, Huang Shaoxuan''s heart became more and more depressed, he definitely was about to be blown up!


    "Crack, click!"


    While Huang Shaoxuan was still secretly annoyed, Ye Meng had once again bitten the Heavenly Grade medicinal material that he had just picked!


    "Damn, another plant was eaten!"


    When Huang Shaoxuan saw this, his eyes were cracked, and he hated it!


    Two consecutive plants of Heavenly Grade medicinal materials that could at least improve him by one level were just eaten!


    Huang Shaoxuan felt that his heart was dripping blood, and his distress was extremely painful.


    Consecutively ate two heavenly grade medicinal materials, leaving Ye Meng''s small face with a look of satisfaction.


    However, it is still not enough for him.


    "Come on, this baby is not full yet!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and muttered.


    If someone else knows Ye Meng''s thoughts, I''m afraid he will be **** off immediately!


    Ye Meng backhand picked another medicinal plant beside him.


    This herb is not of high grade, only Xuanpin!


    However, Huang Shaoxuan was extremely jealous, thinking that he had only the imperial grade a long time earlier, but Ye Meng didn''t even look at it. He grabbed it at random and it was a mysterious medicine!


    This gap between people made Huang Shaoxuan almost not angry!


    "The taste is average, not very delicious!"


    Although the system prompts that the experience value obtained by that mysterious herb is good, Ye Meng is a bit disgusted.


    After all, for Ye Meng, deliciousness is obviously more tempting compared to experience points!


    After eating a few medicinal plants one after another, Ye Meng''s own experience value is already on the verge of a breakthrough!


    "Eat one more plant, I''m afraid it will be upgraded!"


    Ye Meng thought happily, while already grabbing the medicinal materials beside him!

 Chapter 871： Medicine God Aura

    "Ding! The host gains 10,000 experience points, and the level is raised to the seventh level of Transcendence Realm!"


    "Ding! The host has swallowed a hundred thousand plants of medicinal materials, comprehending the passive skills-Spirit¡¤Medicinal God Aura!"


    Spirit¡¤Medicinal God Aura: Identify and appraise any medicinal material of the Ten Thousand Realms at a glance.


    After Ye Meng ate the medicinal materials in his hand, his level suddenly broke through to the seventh level of the Transcendence Realm, and he also realized the passive skills!


    "Yeah, has this baby eaten 100,000 herbs?"


    A hint of surprise appeared on Ye Meng''s small face. Before he knew it, he actually swallowed 100,000 medicinal plants!


    But after all, it¡¯s almost the same. At the beginning, he ate the medicine garden of Ancheng Du''s family. With these alone, there are probably tens of thousands of medicinal plants!


    Adding to the scattered ones afterwards, they add up to 100,000 plants.


    "This new skill can only be used to identify medicinal materials?"


    The introduction of the new skills was really simple, and Ye Meng was at a loss.


    While Ye Meng was still studying the Medicine God Aura, Ying Jiujue and others were completely shocked by him!


    "This... If I remember correctly, what Ye Xiaoyou just ate was the sky star grass. This is just a healing medicinal material. Why can he break through the realm?"


    Ying Jiujue was puzzled, and his expression was puzzled.


    As for the other disciples, this is already dumbfounded!


    They have never heard of the fact that if they eat the sky star grass, they can increase their cultivation base!


    After being stupefied for a long time, a disciple of the Luoji sect who did not believe in evil also found a sky star grass and picked it off!


    "I want to see if I can really increase my cultivation base after eating this sky star grass!"


    That Luojizong disciple, glanced at the Tianxingcao in his hand, and immediately stuffed it into his mouth without hesitation!


    After a while, he wowed and threw up!


    "Oh...I have a convulsion in my brain, so I went to eat this sky star grass!"


    The various disciples around all snickered!


    "It''s really a brain convulsion. What is the star grass? It is a material specially used to refine healing medicine. How dare he eat it raw?"


    "Hahaha, I really laughed at me. Who does he think he is? My senior brother has a gluttonous physique, can he compare?"


    "What? Brother Ye is actually a gluttonous physique? No wonder then!"


    "It''s terrible, the gluttonous physique is said to be one of the powerful physiques in ancient times. I didn''t expect Senior Brother Ye to have a gluttonous physique!"


    When Ying Jiujue heard the words, his heart suddenly became stunned.


    "It turns out that Ye Meng has a gluttonous physique, no wonder!"


    When Ying Jiujue knew that Ye Meng was a gluttonous physique, he became more concerned about Ye Meng!


    A genius with a gluttonous physique can at least reach the broken state in the future, which has never appeared in the history of the neon world!


    "It seems that after the trip to Bengshan Valley, Ye Meng must be invited to the Zongmen. Such a genius, once we grow up, Hezong and I, and even the entire neon light world, will benefit from it!"


    Ying Jiujue had such a plan before, and now it is even more imperative!


    If Ying Jiujue and the others were shocked by Ye Meng''s gluttonous physique and had no extra thoughts, then Huang Shaoxuan''s heart had already seen a huge wave.


    "This little beast turned out to be a gluttonous physique! How could the last sect disregard such a genius? The old man Ying, even his eyes are green, if he really grows up, what will I get in the future?"


    Huang Shaoxuan asked himself that he had offended Ye Meng, and naturally did not want to see Ye Meng rise!

 Chapter 872： Destiny Bone Demon Flower

    "No, I must remove this hidden danger, otherwise there will be endless troubles!"


    Huang Shaoxuan stared at Ye Meng and thought secretly.


    However, Huang Shaoxuan didn''t dare to continue to provoke Ye Meng at this time, after all, Ying Jiujue knew that Ye Meng had a gluttonous physique.


    Once the two clash again, without even thinking about it, Ying Jiujue will definitely favor Ye Meng.


    Huang Shaoxuan silently stayed away from Ye Meng and continued to search for medicinal materials!


    At this time, Ye Meng had also finished studying the new skills, and his eyes fell on the surrounding medicinal materials.


    Baizifengwei grass, a local high-grade medicinal material, 300 years old, cold in nature, has the effect of condensing ice crystals, combined with purple phoenix fruit, can be refined into purple phoenix pill.


    Red Star Fruit, a mysterious intermediate medicinal material, 280 years old, sexual heat, has the effect of invigorating blood and vitality, one of the main ingredients for refining Chiyang Huan Shen Dan.


    ...


    Every time Ye Meng''s eyes fell on a medicinal plant, a line of text appeared in his brain.


    "It turns out that this is the Aura of Medicine God, but it seems useless!"


    Ye Meng murmured inwardly.


    He didn''t plan to become a pharmacist again, this skill seemed a bit tasteless!


    Shaking his head, Ye Meng looked around again!


    Soon he saw a blood-red flower that looked extremely strange.


    Destiny Bone Demon Flower, a lower-level medicinal material of King Grade, 900 years old, bloodthirsty, good at cannibalism, has the power of illusion, when picking, it needs to be knocked with jade to avoid being eaten by the demon flower, it can be refined into nine Qu Bone Demon Pill.


    "Wang Pin medicinal materials? Can you eat people?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng was slightly surprised.


    It was the first time he had seen medicinal herbs that could eat people!


    "Huh? This flower grows well, and it looks pretty high-grade!"


    While Ye Meng was still slightly shocked, Shen Hongye also discovered this Destiny Bone Demon Flower. After he let out a surprise, he stretched out his hand and picked it towards the Destiny Bone Demon Flower.


    "Old Shen, stop!"


    Seeing Shen Hongye''s actions, Ye Meng immediately shouted!


    Hearing the words, Shen Hongye couldn''t help but stunned and stopped the outstretched hand.


    "Little brother, what are you?"


    "This is the destiny bone..."


    Ye Meng''s milky voice explained, but as soon as his words were spoken, his big hands had already grabbed the Destiny Bone Demon Flower!


    "Hahaha, this medicinal plant looks good, I am afraid it is at least local!"


    Huang Shaoxuan''s laughter sounded, with a trace of triumph in his expression.


    But his hand just touched the Destiny Bone Demon Flower, the Destiny Bone Demon Flower, and was immediately awakened!


    In the next moment, the blood-red flowers bloom in an instant!


    The troll flower that turned into a terrifying bite towards Huang Shaoxuan''s hand!


    "what¡­¡­"


    How could Huang Shaoxuan foresee such a change? Before he even had time to react, his arm was already bitten off by the Destiny Bone Demon Flower!


    Click, click!


    The chewing sound of the Destiny Bone Demon Flower came out!


    Shen Hongye on the side shuddered suddenly!


    If Ye Meng hadn''t stopped him just now, I''m afraid Huang Shaoxuan''s fate at this time would have fallen on him!


    Thinking of this, Shen Hongye was shocked in a cold sweat on his back!


    "Ah... my hand..."


    Huang Shaoxuan held the broken arm and screamed heartbreakingly!


    He broke his right hand, which means that not only has he become a disabled person, but he may also become a useless person!


    After all, Huang Shaoxuan was a sword repairer who was born in Wan Jianzong. Can a sword repairer without arms count as a sword repairer?


    Unless Huang Shaoxuan can practice the left hand sword!


    "what¡­¡­"


    The screams kept ringing, and the disciples all around looked sideways!

 Chapter 873： Wait until the ambassador cut it

    As soon as they saw it, everyone took a breath, and their hearts were shocked!


    "What is going on? Why is Huang Shaoxuan''s arm gone?"


    "I don''t know, I just heard the screams before I saw Huang Shaoxuan''s tragic situation!"


    "Hey, he is useless, he doesn''t even have the arm holding the sword, how can he repair the sword?"


    "Why is it like this? There is no danger in the Qianjin Garden, why did Huang Shaoxuan suddenly lose his arm?"


    Everyone kept exclaiming, and in their words, they were faintly sympathetic to Huang Shaoxuan!


    It''s just that they still haven''t understood why Huang Shaoxuan''s arm is broken!


    "What''s the situation? Huang Shaoxuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ying Jiujue also noticed the change and walked over quickly!


    Huang Shaoxuan was in pain and sweating, how could he answer Ying Jiujue''s question.


    "Old man Ying, this fellow was bitten off by the Destiny Bone Demon Flower!"


    Ye Meng said with a curled mouth when he saw this.


    "Destiny Bone Demon Flower?"


    Ying Jiujue was taken aback when he heard the words.


    At this moment, the Destiny Bone Demon Flower that had swallowed Huang Shaoxuan''s arm, opened the petals like a mouthful of blood again, and bit towards Huang Shaoxuan!


    "what!"


    Huang Shaoxuan was so frightened that his body retreated again and again!


    But this is the case, he was still bitten off a piece of flesh by the Destiny Bone Demon Flower!


    This time, everyone could see clearly.


    As soon as they saw it, everyone was so horrified that their scalps were numb, and they were cold!


    It''s no wonder that Huang Shaoxuan would be bitten off his arm. A biting flower suddenly appeared. Who can react?


    "It''s a piranha!"


    The Destiny Bone Demon Flower, also known as the Man-eating Flower, Ying Jiujue suddenly heard the name of the Destiny Bone Demon Flower before, but he hasn''t reacted yet!


    But at this moment, seeing the scene in front of me, my heart suddenly became stunned!


    "All back, let the envoy to deal with this piranha!"


    Ying Jiujue yelled and motioned everyone to leave!


    In the neon world, once a piranha appears, it will always be killed by a warrior, so after Ying Jiujue sees it, naturally it is no exception!


    While speaking, Ying Jiujue had already drawn out the spirit soldier.


    Even if he is a powerful person in the micro realm, he can''t deal with the piranha with his bare hands!


    "Yeah, old man Ying, what do you want to do?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng cried out immediately!


    Looking at the posture of the old man, it seems that he wants to cut off this destiny bone demon flower!


    How can this be done? The Destiny Bone Demon Flower is a king-grade medicinal material. It can only be used as medicine after it is shot down with a jade object!


    Otherwise, doing things like Ying Jiujue is simply violent!


    "Ye Xiaoyou, get out of the way, wait for the envoy to cut this piranha!"


    Ying Jiujue said solemnly.


    Piranhas are not easy to deal with, and the powerful in the micro-level can barely fight against them. In fact, Ying Jiujue is not very sure that he can cut this piranha!


    "Oh, it''s a waste. Good Wangpin medicinal materials, just treat you like this?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips, showing a trace of contempt on his small face.


    "What? Wangpin medicinal material? This piranha is Wangpin medicinal material?"


    Ying Jiujue was stunned, and the figure that was about to jump out instantly stopped!


    The other people around also opened their mouths wide, with a surprised expression!


    Piranha is the king''s medicinal material, it was the first time they heard about it!


    Even Huang Shaoxuan, who was holding her broken arm and wailing endlessly, stopped her voice at this time and looked at Ye Meng in a daze!


    A king-grade medicinal material can be exchanged for a large number of cultivation resources, and its value is immeasurable!


    At least, in the neon light world, no one has ever been able to come up with king-pin medicinal materials!

 Chapter 874： Mine, Wangpin medicinal materials are mine

    "Hey, you are so ignorant!"


    Seeing everyone''s dumbfounded look, Ye Meng couldn''t help sighing.


    When everyone heard the words, their faces blushed.


    To be despised by a six-year-old nanny doll, really made everyone feel a little embarrassed!


    While speaking, Ye Meng flipped his wrist, and a handle of Jade Ruyi suddenly appeared in his hand.


    This Yu Ruyi was the snack that Shen Hongye had converged and gifted him, but now it comes in handy.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, what are you..."


    Ying Jiujue looked at Ye Meng in a daze.


    The people around also widened their eyes, and in their eyes, they were extremely curious!


    Huang Shaoxuan was in a cold sweat while staring at the Destiny Bone Demon Flower with fiery eyes!


    If it is like what Ye Meng said, if the piranha that bit his arm is a king-pin medicinal material, then he has to grab it for whatever he said!


    "Look at this baby!"


    Ye Meng carried Yu Ruyi and walked slowly towards the Destiny Bone Demon Flower.


    Everyone''s expressions suddenly became tense. Whether what Ye Meng just said is true or not, I''m afraid it will soon be known!


    "If what Ye Meng said is true, how many king-product medicinal materials have been wasted in the neon light world over the years?"


    Ying Jiujue is even more imaginative. Over the years, there have been a lot of cannibals in the neon light world, but they have all been cut off by many martial artists.


    Huh!


    Ye Meng waved his small hand, and the Jade Ruyi in his hand instantly hit the Destiny Bone Demon Flower.


    The Destiny Bone Demon Flower, which had already exposed its big mouth, suddenly seemed to be shocked by the sky, and shrank quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "Huh? It seems to be effective?"


    "Yeah, it has shrunk, so fast!"


    "It looks like it won''t take long, I''m afraid this piranha will shrink to the size of a fist!"


    "It''s amazing. This is the first time I have seen Piranha. It seems that what Senior Brother Ye said is true!"


    Everyone whispered suddenly, their expressions were incredible!


    When Ying Jiujue saw this, his heart was even more shaken.


    "What Ye Meng said is true. I''m so ignorant. I don''t even know that Piranha is a king product!"


    "Mine, this king-pin medicinal material is mine!"


    Huang Shaoxuan couldn''t care about the pain in his arm at this time, staring at him, he was about to become a fist-sized Destiny Bone Demon Flower!


    After a while, a withered flower bud fell precariously!


    Huang Shaoxuan, who was already unable to restrain himself, suddenly rushed out like a cheetah!


    "this is mine¡­¡­"


    In the wild roar, Huang Shaoxuan''s left arm suddenly protruded out and grabbed the withered flower bud in his hand!


    "Hahaha, I got King Grade medicinal materials, even if I break my arm? As long as I exchange a large amount of training resources, and switch from sword repair to martial repair, I can also become a strong one!"


    Everyone around heard the words, and their eyes showed envy.


    Many more people secretly regretted it in their hearts. They had known this before, and they should have just acted directly like Huang Shaoxuan!


    "Huang Shaoxuan!"


    Ying Jiuxuan''s sorrowful gaze fell on Huang Shaoxuan.


    He also did not expect that Huang Shaoxuan would dare to go directly to grab the king-grade medicinal materials, so that he just didn''t react!


    "My envoy, you can''t be unfair. Before, you said in your own mouth that the treasures of heaven, material and earth, are occupied by others, and others are not allowed to compete! Now, this king-grade medicinal material has fallen into my hands, do you want to go wrong? "

 Chapter 875： Nothing

    Before the change, with Huang Shaoxuan''s a hundred courage, he did not dare to say such things to Jiu Jue!


    But now it is different. The Wangpin medicinal materials in his hand are related to his future future.


    Secondly, he repeatedly ate in front of Ye Meng, but Ying Jiujue never said a word for him, which made him quite dissatisfied.


    In addition, Ying Jiujue is more upright, so Huang Shaoxuan is really not afraid of turning his face.


    Sure enough, after hearing Huang Shaoxuan''s words, Ying Jiujue was speechless, and couldn''t say anything that was choked!


    "This¡­¡­"


    Ying Jiujue opened his mouth, but found that he couldn''t refute it at all.


    After all, he did say something like this before, and if he turned back at this time, he really couldn''t show his face.


    Even if Wangpin''s medicinal materials are precious, with Ying Jiujue as a person, he will never do anything to steal it!


    However, in Ying Jiujue''s heart, this king-pin medicinal material belongs to Ye Meng.


    While his thoughts flashed, Ying Jiujue turned his head and looked at Ye Meng.


    But when he saw Ye Meng, he curled his lips with contempt.


    "Oh, you are a real person. If you want to grab the king-grade medicinal material, that''s fine. What do you do with a withered flower bud? What a stupid one!"


    After the milky voice sounded, the triumphant smile on Huang Shaoxuan''s face instantly solidified!


    "What? This is not Wangpin medicinal material?"


    Huang Shaoxuan only felt like he was sunk by a husky, and the whole person was completely bad!


    "Puff!"


    The disciples all around couldn''t help but laugh!


    After a long time, this Huang Shaoxuan just grabbed a useless withered flower bud, it was not a king-grade medicinal material at all!


    Ying Jiujue''s face also had a dumbfounding expression!


    In fact, let alone Huang Shaoxuan, even he subconsciously thinks that this withered flower bud is the king''s medicinal material!


    In the weird expressions of everyone, Ye Meng squatted down and uprooted the rhizome of the Destiny Bone Demon Flower!


    "This is the real King Grade medicinal material-the Destiny Bone Demon Flower, the previous one was just a useless withered flower bud!"


    Ye Meng''s words, like a knife, plunged into Huang Shaoxuan''s heart.


    After he heard it, he stood blankly on the spot, his expression constantly changing.


    Huang Shaoxuan knew that Ye Meng must have done it deliberately just now, deliberately misleading everyone, making them think that the withered flower buds are Wang Pin medicinal materials!


    "I think I, Huang Shaoxuan, is also one of the dignified Seven Swords, but I was played with by a little kid between applause, hateful!"


    A stern voice came from Huang Shaoxuan''s mouth.


    The next moment, his figure suddenly shook, and immediately, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, and the whole person slowly fell down!


    "It deserves it, along the way, it''s you guy who keeps troubles with the big brother, who is so frustrated now, who is blamed?"


    "Hey, he is taking the blame for this. Brother Ye doesn''t have any intention of harming him!"


    "He is too greedy, and Wang Pin medicinal materials can be obtained by such a waste person?"


    "Don''t say a few words, he blames the poor!"


    When everyone saw it, they sneered, or shook their heads and sighed, but no one came forward and looked at Huang Shaoxuan.


    Shen Hongye even laughed aside.


    "What, dare to fight the little brother? It''s a long life, right?"


    Seeing that everyone was mocking, Ying Jiujue shook his head.


    "Okay, shut up to the ambassador, he is not dead yet!"


    While speaking, Ying Jiujue had already signaled the Wan Jianzong disciple, stepping forward to treat Huang Shaoxuan.


    In any case, Huang Shaoxuan is also a genius disciple of Wan Jianzong, so he can''t let him die like this!

 Chapter 876： Ying Jiujue

    Several disciples of Wan Jianzong hurriedly began to treat Huang Shaoxuan.


    Although they are quite unwelcome to Huang Shaoxuan, this person is one of the seven swords after all. If they cannot save themselves, they will inevitably be punished by the sect!


    After working for a long time, Huang Shaoxuan finally woke up faintly.


    But when he woke up, he didn''t say a word, his eyes looked extremely dull.


    Several disciples of Wanjianzong, after stopping the blood for his broken arm, they dispersed separately!


    If they were replaced with the former, they, the disciples of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect, would have to comfort Huang Shaoxuan, but now...


    It''s pretty good to be able to wake him up. As for comforting Yunyun, in the next life!


    "Huang Shaoxuan, although your arm is broken, it does not mean that the road to martial arts has been cut off. Whether it is switching to martial arts or practicing left-handed swords, it is a good choice. You can consider it yourself!"


    Upon seeing this, Ying Jiuxuan shook his head and said something to Huang Shaoxuan.


    Huang Shaoxuan heard the words and remained silent, as if he hadn''t heard Ying Jiujue''s words at all.


    "Hey!"


    Ying Jiujue shook his head and stopped persuading.


    Each has its own destiny, and since Huang Shaoxuan doesn''t listen, he has no other choice.


    "Well, I see everyone, the medicinal materials are almost picked, then I will leave here later!"


    After sighing, Ying Jiujue looked at the crowd and said slowly.


    When everyone heard the words, they immediately bowed.


    In this garden of daughters, everyone has harvested something, even those with bad luck have at least harvested three yellow herbs.


    Coupled with the treasures they bought from Ye Meng when they were in Huahai, this trip to the valley, they can say that they have made a lot of money!


    "After passing the Golden Garden, it''s the dangerous place of the collapsed valley. Do you want to go deeper?"


    Ying Jiujue glanced at everyone, pondered a little, and spoke again.


    Few people in the Bengshan Valley can enter smoothly. This time everyone can be said to be able to enter after being exposed to Ye Meng''s light. Therefore, Ying Jiujue is also uncertain. Every disciple, do you still want to continue exploring treasures!


    "Special Envoy, it is hard for us to enter the Beng Valley. If we leave like this, we will be a little unwilling!"


    "Yeah, the good things in Bengshan Valley are said to be in dangerous places. What we have now is nothing but petty gains!"


    "I don''t think we should go deeper, it''s not just a joke!"


    "Being a man can''t be greedy. I''ve already got a lot of benefits, so I''ll just accept it when I see it!"


    After hearing Ying Jiujue''s words, everyone immediately divided into two factions. One faction thought that they should continue to explore and see if they could get more benefits.


    On the other hand, the other faction thinks that it should be settled as soon as it is good, and it is enough to stop!


    The two groups of people had different opinions and quarreled immediately!


    Upon seeing this, Ying Jiujue frowned secretly.


    To be honest, he didn''t want to continue exploring. After all, his purpose of entering the Beng Valley was just for Huadie Ginseng. Now that the purpose has been achieved, he naturally does not want to stay longer!


    However, Ying Jiujue has a somewhat indecisive character. At this time, seeing everyone arguing, he feels a little at a loss.


    Since he didn''t know how to choose, he suddenly thought of Ye Meng.


    So, Ying Jiujue turned his head immediately and asked Ye Meng.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, do you think you want to go deeper?"


    After the words fell, Ye Meng hadn''t answered yet, Huang Shaoxuan, who was like a walking corpse before, suddenly moved.


    His figure flashed, and the whole person had already shot towards the depths of the Golden Garden!


    There, it is the entrance of Bengshan Valley!

 Chapter 877： Wheres the monster beast in Beng Valley

    "Huang Shaoxuan, what are you doing!"


    Upon seeing this, Ying Jiujue''s face suddenly became ugly.


    This Huang Shaoxuan dared to rush into the dangerous place without authorization? Is he trying to bring everyone to the funeral?


    Even if everyone decides to enter the dangerous place, they can only carefully explore while moving forward, rushing in like Huang Shaoxuan, he didn''t want to drag everyone to the funeral, what was it?


    "Each case teamed up by itself, guarded the whole process, and entered dangerous places!"


    Ying Jiujue took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    There is no way, Huang Shaoxuan has already rushed in, who knows what kind of powerful ban he will trigger. When the ban is opened, the entire Beng Valley will be in danger. Even if they leave now, it is too late!


    Therefore, Ying Jiujue immediately made the decision to enter the dangerous place. In this way, at least Huang Shaoxuan''s reckless behavior could be stopped.


    After a few breaths, the four teams were assembled.


    "In!"


    Ying Jiujue waved his hand and strode towards the dangerous ground.


    ...


    "In the dangerous place, there are treasures everywhere. Only when I find a powerful treasure, can I avoid the end of becoming a waste!"


    Huang Shaoxuan, who rushed into the dangerous ground, roared frantically in his heart.


    After he continued to run wild for a while, he suddenly heard a faint roar in his ears.


    "What''s this sound?"


    Huang Shaoxuan''s figure was stagnant, and he was puzzled.


    There were many crises in the dangerous place, and this sudden roar made Huang Shaoxuan, who was originally mad, calm down immediately.


    "Roar!"


    The roar is getting louder and louder, from far to near!


    Soon, the ground began to tremble slightly.


    "Is it a monster? But in Beng Valley, I have never heard of a monster beast?"


    Huang Shaoxuan''s expression became extremely ugly when he thought of the monster beast.


    Now that he has broken his arm, his strength has fallen to the bottom. If he really runs into a monster beast, he might not even have a trace of resistance.


    "Damn it, why are there monsters in Beng Valley!"


    As the tremor on the ground grew stronger, and the roar resounded across the sky, Huang Shaoxuan could even faintly feel that a powerful breath had locked him in.


    For a while, cold sweat gushed out instantly, soaking his clothes!


    "How to do?"


    Huang Shaoxuan felt that his luck had declined to the extreme. He had just entered a dangerous place, and he had not even seen the shadow of the treasure, and he encountered a creature suspected of being a monster.


    "Roar!"


    Amidst the roar, the sound of footsteps like muffled thunder suddenly came.


    tread! tread! tread!


    Every time the sound of footsteps sounded, there was a violent tremor on the ground.


    Suddenly, a monster beast that looked very similar to a tiger but with wings on its back appeared in front of Huang Shaoxuan.


    "Sure... it really is a monster!"


    Feeling the terrifying aura emanating from the monster''s body, Huang Shaoxuan instantly struck a spirit.


    The monster beast stared at Huang Shaoxuan with his eyes fixed on Huang Shaoxuan, and the halazi had already flowed down from his open mouth!


    escape!


    Faced with such a situation, Huang Shaoxuan no longer thinks about any treasures in his mind. There is only one thought in his heart, and that is to escape!


    When his thoughts flashed, he suddenly turned around and shot towards the dangerous exit!


    "Get out and let Old Piffing Ying take care of this monster!"


    "No, this monster has such a strong aura, so Ying Lao Pifu may not be his opponent! If Ying Lao Pifu can''t solve this monster beast, I am afraid that the various disciples will suffer heavy casualties. In this way, Ye Meng''s little beast, Maybe it will fall into the hands of monsters?"

 Chapter 878： Demon King Level Monster Beast

    The more Huang Shaoxuan thought about it, the happier he became, and the speed of his mad rush unexpectedly increased a bit.


    "Look, Huang Shaoxuan! Why did he turn back again?"


    "No, when did Huang Shaoxuan have such a fast speed?"


    "Is there any danger he encountered? But even if it is a dangerous place, it can''t be exaggerated to this level, right?"


    "It seems there is a sound? Did you hear it?"


    The disciples who had just entered the dangerous place suddenly saw Huang Shaoxuan rushing back and forth, everyone was surprised.


    Ying Jiujue, who took the lead, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Although I don''t know why Huang Shaoxuan suddenly went and returned, it was obviously a good thing for everyone.


    boom!


    Huang Shaoxuan, who came straight, slammed straight away from the various sects, and immediately, the people who rushed through the crowd left without looking back.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Everyone was dumbfounded by Huang Shaoxuan, and they watched him fly as if he disappeared.


    "not good!"


    After all, Ying Jiujue had experienced more storms, and he was taken aback for a while, and he immediately recovered, his face changed drastically!


    This Huang Shaoxuan obviously encountered something terrible to escape for his life in such embarrassment, otherwise, with his greedy temperament, how could he easily leave the dangerous place?


    Roar!


    Just when Ying Jiujue''s expression changed drastically, a violent roar suddenly came!


    Then, there was a violent tremor on the ground!


    "what is this?"


    "It seems to be a monster beast, my God, hasn''t Bengshan Valley never found a monster beast infested? Why is there a monster beast now?"


    "I understand, it must be Huang Shaoxuan who discovered the monster beast, and then fled in such embarrassment!"


    "Fortunately, there is a special envoy, so the mere monsters can''t help him!"


    "Although the monster can''t help the envoy, but Huang Shaoxuan''s behavior is really hateful!"


    Everyone was surprised and talked!


    Ying Jiujue''s expression has become extremely solemn!


    All the people in the audience, only Ye Meng, could still bite the medicinal materials just picked.


    Shen Hongye beside him also looked unchanged and extremely calm.


    "It''s just a monster beast. Seeing you panic, it''s really worthless!"


    Seeing all the disciples around him in shock, Shen Hongye couldn''t help but feel a great sense of superiority!


    "Finalize, defend!"


    Feeling the terrifying aura exuding from the monster beast that hadn''t shown his figure, Ying Jiujue suddenly roared loudly.


    When the voice fell, the disciples had not had time to react in the future, and a monster with wings and wings in front of the crowd appeared like a tiger!


    "What kind of monster is this? Tiger?"


    "Bah, baah, how can a tiger grow wings?"


    "Horrible, this monster makes my heart palpitations, horror at least it has the strength of the micro-level?"


    "Is it micro-level? Fortunately, the envoy is also a micro-powerful person, and should be able to deal with it!"


    Everyone was shocked and horrified, and couldn''t stop exclaiming!


    Ying Jiujue''s face became more and more ugly, he was not as ignorant as the disciples.


    The monster beast in front of him had at least reached the ninth level of strength, and he had no confidence in his heart.


    "Roar! Human!"


    Suddenly, the tiger-shaped monster beast spit out two words!


    When the voice fell, Ying Jiujue''s eyes widened in an instant, and he exclaimed in shock!


    "Demon King Level Monster Beast!"


    Demon king level monsters are completely different from ordinary monsters!


    If it is said that the ordinary nine-layered monster beast, Ying Jiujue can use all means and can barely deal with it, then the monster king level monster, I am afraid that ten Ying Jiujue is not its opponent!

 Chapter 879： Is it steamed and braised or roasted

    "This time, I''m afraid it''s impossible to escape!"


    Ying Jiujue cried secretly in his heart, and his forehead was already covered with fine cold sweat!


    "You have to withdraw from the dangerous place as quickly as possible, this envoy will deal with this demon king!"


    Ying Jiujue took a deep breath, suddenly turned around and shouted at the crowd.


    There are so many disciples behind him, as the special envoy of the last sect, his sense of responsibility makes him unable to do it, abandoning everyone to escape alone!


    What''s more, at this time, his aura was already locked by this Demon King, and now it might be difficult to escape!


    That being the case, why not try hard!


    "Ye Xiaoyou, after I have bothered you to go out of the valley, send this flower, butterfly, ginseng and beard to Zhuo Jing, please!"


    Ying Jiujue didn''t turn his head, flipped his wrist, and threw the ginseng beard of Hua butterfly to Ye Meng.


    After confessing everything, Ying Jiujue had already rushed towards this demon king with a tragic vigor!


    At this time, the disciples of each sect, only then came back to their senses.


    They took a deep look at Ying Jiujue, and then Yiyan moved away from the dangerous place.


    No one is stupid, Ying Jiujue gave Ye Meng even the ginseng beard, and even asked him to go to Hezong, which shows that Ying Jiujue is obviously not the opponent of the Demon King.


    But Ying Jiujue still greeted the Demon King, obviously wanting to buy time for everyone to withdraw!


    How can everyone not be grateful?


    "Withdraw, you can''t live up to the kindness of the special envoy!"


    "Hey, we are withdrawing, I''m afraid Special Envoy, he..."


    "Don''t say more, the envoy may have a way to escape, maybe!"


    "Difficult, I didn''t hear the envoy say, is this the Demon King?"


    Everyone hurriedly sighed towards the dangerous place.


    "No, big brother didn''t come!"


    Just as everyone was about to reach the dangerous exit, Xue Ziqian suddenly exclaimed!


    In the next moment, everyone in the Hundred Blossom Sect looked back quickly.


    But I saw that Ye Meng and Shen Hongye still stayed where they were, pointing towards the Demon King, looking fearless.


    "Master, come out quickly!"


    "Yes, the envoy has bought us time to withdraw, don''t you hurry up?"


    "Big brother, now is a critical moment, don''t be capricious!"


    "Um... I think the big brother is not afraid of the Demon King at all, maybe he can defeat the Demon King?"


    When everyone in the Baihuazong saw this, their expressions suddenly became anxious, but Shi Yan showed a thoughtful look on her face.


    Hearing everyone''s exclamation, Ying Jiujue''s heart trembled. He didn''t expect Ye Meng to not go out?


    "Ye Xiaoyou, hurry up!"


    Ying Jiujue turned his head unconsciously and gave a soft drink.


    Just as he was slightly distracted, the Demon King, who originally had a huge advantage, shot out with one claw, and instantly shot Ying Jiujue away!


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of Ying Jiujue''s mouth!


    His face became extremely gray, and it was obvious that this claw of the Demon King had hurt him a lot!


    "Hey, the old man Ying is really good, even if his strength is weaker, he is also a little stupid!"


    Ye Meng shook his head disapprovingly after seeing it.


    "What the little brother said!"


    Shen Hongye on the side quickly agreed.


    Immediately, he asked with a flattering smile.


    "Little brother, look, how to solve this monster... Demon King? Steamed? Braised? Stir-fried? Or roasted?"


    Shen Hongye''s voice is not small, even the people who are far away from the dangerous exit have heard it!


    Everyone instantly seemed to be mad by the husky, and their expressions became extremely weird!

 Chapter 880： The kitten is so good

    After Ying Jiujue heard Shen Hongye''s words, his eyes went black, and he almost fainted.


    "How can this old man be so absurd? Even the envoy is not the enemy of the Demon King, so he actually wants to roast the Demon King?"


    Ying Jiujue couldn''t describe it in words, his inner feelings at this time.


    It''s so nonsense, who does this little old man think he is?


    "Oh, old Shen, the strength of this Demon King is not bad, it seems a pity to eat it!"


    Ye Meng shook his head, curled his mouth and said.


    "What''s the plan for the little brother?"


    Hearing this, Shen Hongye nodded and asked with a bow.


    "Otherwise, this baby will grab it and play as a pet!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said in a deep thought.


    The conversation between the two came out verbatim!


    The disciples of each school were speechless to the extreme.


    If it was said that Shen Hongye alone was talking about it before, they were all just being this little old man, talking nonsense!


    But at this time, even Ye Meng started talking like this, which made everyone suddenly wonder what to say!


    Ying Jiujue just calmed down, and immediately heard the conversation between Ye Meng and Shen Hongye.


    The next moment, his breath instantly became chaotic again!


    "Ye Xiaoyou, what are you trying to do?"


    Ying Jiujue sighed deeply in his heart, this Ye Meng, regardless of the priority of the matter, babbling nonsense, saying that he is a bear kid is really not an exaggeration.


    When Ying Jiujue was slandering, Ye Meng had already walked towards the Demon King Shiran.


    "Come back... Ye Xiaoyou!"


    Ying Jiujue was shocked when he saw this, but his breath was disturbed at this time, and even the voice of his words was already uncomfortable!


    The disciples at the exit of the dangerous place even exclaimed!


    Since entering the Bengshan Valley, Ye Meng has been miraculous along the way, but after all, he only has the Seventh Layer of Transformation!


    And the demon king in front of him, but subverted in the slightest, didn''t you see that even the envoy was slapped flying by him?


    No matter how amazing Senior Brother Ye is, can it still make adults even more powerful?


    Everyone didn''t believe this at all!


    In the exclamation, Ye Meng had already stood in front of the Demon King Shishiran.


    The demon king who looked like a tiger issued a deep roar, staring at Ye Meng with large lantern eyes.


    Not only did it not move, but its expression revealed a faint feeling of fear!


    Roar!


    The Demon King''s body trembled suddenly, and he couldn''t stop taking a step back.


    "what!"


    When everyone saw it, they were all shocked, their eyes widened, with an incredible expression!


    Ying Jiujue opened his mouth wide, and he was completely stupid!


    This demon king, after seeing Ye Meng, not only didn''t violently hurt people, but he took a step back? What is the situation?


    "Little cat, my baby will eat delicious food for you!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng narrowed his eyes, his small face filled with joy.


    As he spoke, he flipped his wrist and threw a 3,000-year-old rabbit silk flower at the Demon King.


    The Demon King instantly widened his eyes, opened his blood basin and opened his mouth, and the halazi in his mouth flowed down like a stream!


    Rabbit silk flower is originally one of the favorite vegetarian food of monsters, but the rabbit silk flower in front of you has reached three thousand years. This immediately can make the demon king grow into a realm in vain!


    "Ah...ooh!"


    Seeing the flying rabbit silk flower, the Demon King took a bite and swallowed it into his mouth!


    "Yeah, the kitty is so good!"


    Ye Meng rose in the air and flew to the same height as the Demon King, then stretched out her little hand and gently touched the demon king''s huge head.

 Chapter 881： This is subdued

    "Woo!"


    When the Demon King heard Ye Meng''s words, not only did he not get angry, but he let out an extremely gentle groan.


    When everyone saw this, their surprised eyes almost fell off.


    What is the situation? Why would the Demon King behave so obediently in front of Ye Meng?


    It seems that this tiger-shaped demon king is really a little cat!


    Ying Jiujue was almost messed up in the wind, and he couldn''t stop thinking about it.


    "Could it be that Ye Xiaoyou''s gluttonous physique is a great deterrent to the Demon King? Otherwise, why explain the scene before him?"


    In the inexplicable expressions of everyone''s horror, this demon king completely absorbed the energy contained in the rabbit silk flower!


    A majestic breath suddenly burst out of it, and immediately, the whole body crackled!


    "Ling...Smart Realm!"


    Ying Jiujue is going crazy, this nine-fold demon king, after eating the rabbit silk flower, has advanced to the first level of agility, surpassing a great realm!


    Looking at the entire neon light world, there are no more than three Wu Xiu who have reached the agile realm!


    These three people are all famous and famous.


    Known as the first person in the neon light world, he has the promise of the Sect Master Hehezong


    And the left and right envoys of He Hezong, Qin Chuanyuan and Chu Zhongyi.


    However, the latter two are just the same now, just like the Demon King in front of them.


    "Human, thank you!"


    After entering the Spirit Dynamic Realm, the demon king''s wisdom was obviously stronger again.


    "Yeah, you are so kind, Kitty!"


    Ye Meng narrowed his eyes when he heard the words, and replied with joy.


    The Demon King glanced at Ye Meng deeply, with a hint of gratitude in his eyes, but if someone looked carefully, he could easily see the unabashed fear in the Demon King''s eyes.


    Obviously, it was terrified of Ye Meng!


    In fact, the Demon King himself didn''t understand why he felt a sense of fear from the bones of this human child!


    However, it can feel that the child in front of him has no hostility towards it!


    "Little cat, go with this baby, don''t stay in this broken valley!"


    Ye Meng touched the head of the Demon King, and said milkily.


    Upon hearing this, the Demon King hesitated!


    As the pride of the Demon King, he was naturally unwilling to be subdued by a human being, but the huge fear in his bones made it impossible to resist Ye Meng''s words!


    After tangling for a while, the Demon King lowered his head, and his body gradually shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye, turning into the size of a cat.


    "obedient!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng picked up the Demon King.


    Immediately, Shi Shiran went back!


    Gudong!


    A loud noise came out, Ye Meng turned his head to look, but saw that Ying Jiujue fell a dog to eat **** for some reason, and looked confused.


    "Oh, old man Ying, what''s wrong with you?"


    A look of surprise appeared on Ye Meng''s small face.


    "No...nothing!"


    Ying Jiujue was embarrassed, but he was constantly slandering.


    "I was not scared by you. Even the Demon King was subdued by you. Why are you so embarrassing?"


    The disciples around him were completely sluggish.


    "This Demon King was solved like this?"


    "What do you mean by solving it? Obviously it was subdued by Senior Brother Ye!"


    "But how did Senior Brother Ye subdue the Demon King? Why am I still confused now!"


    "Who knows, this brother Ye is too weird and unpredictable, his methods are simply appalling!"


    After everyone returned to their senses, they suddenly started talking in a low voice, and their words were full of weirdness.

 Chapter 882： Ye Mengs reward

    "Ye Xiaoyou, how did you do it?"


    After struggling to get up, Ying Jiujue asked. This is not only what he wondered, but also the doubts in everyone''s hearts.


    "My baby talks to it, that''s it!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when hearing this, and said disapprovingly.


    "Speaking? That''s it?"


    After Ying Jiujue and everyone heard this, they suddenly felt as if there were 100,000 grass horses whizzing past!


    If they were caught by Ye Meng, the thunder was not light!


    If a monster of the Demon King level can be subdued by speaking, then the whole world will probably be in chaos!


    "Hmph! This baby won''t tell you, this is the credit of the system!"


    Ye Meng glanced at everyone, and thought proudly.


    In fact, the sense of fear in the bones of the Demon King originated from the deterrence of the system!


    But how can everyone know? They only think that Ye Meng is mysterious and terrifying to the extreme!


    "Sure enough, the little brother is a **** who descends to the earth, and the demon king is just a hand, no effort!"


    Shen Hongye, who was on the side, ran over quickly, flattering!


    His nasty flattery sounded constantly.


    Everyone heard the words, although they were a little bit disgusted, but no one could refute his words!


    In fact, Ye Meng''s methods made them a little afraid!


    After all, being able to surrender a demon king-level demon beast at will, I am afraid that even the Sect Master Hehe may not be able to do it!


    After a while, the various disciples joined the flattering army.


    "Senior Brother Ye is really awe-inspiring, and even the Demon King must surrender, admire and admire him when he sees it!"


    "Hehe, Brother Ye is so good, but you still use it? To be honest, when I saw Brother Ye for the first time, I knew that Brother Ye was not a mortal!"


    "Bao Dalei, your words are exaggerated. I clearly remember that when you were outside the valley earlier, did you taunt Senior Brother Ye?"


    "Huh? There are still such things? Why don''t I remember? You are spreading rumors and slander! However, in front of Brother Ye, I don''t care about this with you!"


    Everyone''s flattery, one after another, is numb!


    Some disciples who have not yet lost their morals, all turned their heads and couldn''t bear to witness!


    "Oh, how can you guys tell the truth? Really!"


    "Forget it, for your honesty, this baby won''t say much about you, let''s take these!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng''s little face opened with joy, and he waved his little hand and said with joy.


    During the speech, a lot of miscellaneous things have been thrown out by him, thrown at everyone!


    After everyone saw it, they hurriedly picked it up.


    They didn''t know what Ye Meng threw to them, but since it was Ye Meng''s reward, even if it was some rubbish, they had to take it cheerfully.


    "A group of soil buns, after a few flattering words, they were rewarded by the little brothers. It''s really lucky!"


    Shen Hongye glanced at the crowd, a little disgusted and contemptuous in his heart.


    "Thank you Brother Ye for the reward!"


    After everyone took it, they thanked Ye Meng.


    However, looking at their expressions, it seemed that they were a little dissatisfied with the debris that Ye Meng threw over!


    "what is this?"


    A disciple of the Luojizong named Bao Dalei, looking at the doll-like doll in his hand, suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry!


    This Senior Brother Ye actually regarded him as a little doll and rewarded him with a rag doll.

 Chapter 883： This gadget is so powerful

    Bao Dalei was speechless and put away the rag doll in his hand, and then looked at the things other people got in his hands. It was no better than him.


    Ye Meng gave them all the marbles, paper windmills, and rattles.


    "Dare to love Senior Brother Ye, have you given us all the children''s toys that are tired of playing?"


    Upon seeing this, Bao Dalei felt like a hundred thousand heads of grass whizzed past.


    The disciples around who were not rewarded all covered their mouths and laughed.


    Shen Hongye immediately became unhappy after seeing the looks of everyone.


    "A group of ignorant fools, the treasures my big brother rewarded, are you laughing?"


    When everyone heard this, their mouths opened in surprise.


    Could it be that Brother Ye''s gadgets are still something strange?


    Most people didn''t believe Shen Hongye''s words at all, and laughed repeatedly in their hearts.


    "A child''s toy is a child''s toy, what other tricks can be revealed?"


    However, some people looked at the things in their hands with suspicion.


    For a while, the atmosphere on the scene became a bit awkward.


    Jin Ying Li Xiaowen saw this and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Hahaha, no matter what Brother Ye rewards, it is a treasure worth collecting for me. Do you think I am right?"


    While speaking, Li Xiaowen smiled and shook the rattle in his hand.


    The crisp drum sound suddenly came out!


    Everyone was smiling while trying to agree.


    Suddenly, the crisp drum sound suddenly turned into a thunderous explosion.


    Rumble!


    After the thunderous explosion came out.


    Everyone just felt the ground shake violently.


    The surrounding mountain and stone statues were hit by an inexplicable terrorist force, and they burst open!


    Dust is flying, stone chips are flying!


    "what''s the situation?"


    Everyone was taken aback, their expressions were shocked!


    The Demon King just came out of his head, is there any change that will happen now?


    Everyone was surprised and suspicious, and Shen Hongye sneered with contempt.


    "Ignorance fool, now you see the power of my big brother''s rattle!"


    Shen Hongye''s voice sounded like a bolt from the blue sky, exploding in everyone''s ears!


    "what!"


    Everyone was completely stunned!


    The shocking scene in front of me was caused by the rattle?


    Golden Eagle Li Xiaowen, in shock, almost threw the rattle out of fright!


    This thing, he just gently shaken it, can it cause such a powerful force?


    After holding back the horror in his heart, Li Xiaowen firmly grasped the rattle with both hands!


    The drums stopped instantly!


    The thunderous explosion suddenly stopped!


    The ground no longer trembled, the rocks no longer shattered, and everything was calm again!


    "I''m going, it seems to be caused by this gadget!"


    "Unbelievable, such a small toy can actually be compared to a powerful fetal breath level?"


    "It''s not just a strong fetal breath level, looking at this power, it almost reaches the level of a weaker strong!"


    "No, it''s so scary? How do you feel, a little absurd?"


    When everyone saw this, they were all in an uproar!


    Depending on the situation, the previous rocks shattered and the ground trembled. It was really caused by the rattle!


    Li Wenying looked at the rattle in his hand incredibly, and then, unbelievable, shook it slightly!


    The crisp drums sounded again!


    After a breath, the drums turned into anger and thunder!


    The surrounding rocks exploded one after another, and the ground shook violently, as if it was ushered in an earthquake.

 Chapter 884： Deya

    "hiss!"


    When the facts were once again presented in front of everyone, everyone involuntarily took a breath!


    Even Ying Jiujue, a subtle and powerful person, was shocked.


    A small rattle, a blow that can rival his 70% strength, is absolutely incredible!


    More importantly, this rattle is obviously not a Lingbao!


    Lingbao needs spiritual power to be urged, and some martial arts of lower realm may not be able to drive it!


    But this rattle does not require any spiritual power at all!


    In other words, even a mortal, after getting this rattle, he can even kill a warrior in the Mortal Realm by surprise!


    "This kind of strange treasure is really terrible!"


    Thinking that even mortals could use this gadget to kill warriors, Ying Jiujue''s scalp numb in horror, and he gasped!


    The disciples of the various sects who received the reward, after a moment of shock, came back to their senses!


    One by one, I took out Ye Meng''s reward from the storage ring again, and studied it carefully!


    "Mine is a paper windmill, I don''t know what''s the use?"


    "Paper windmill, I think it might be able to drive the wind, my marbles are so daunting, until now, I don''t know how to use it!"


    "What the **** is this, your darlings, can you guess what is it, what the **** is my rag doll?"


    "Hahaha, Ragdoll! Isn''t this a puppet?"


    Everyone was extremely hot, and they were overjoyed in their words.


    Although they have not yet found a way to use these strange treasures, since there is a precedent for rattles, naturally no one dare to underestimate it!


    Those disciples who have not been rewarded can only look at these people with envious eyes!


    "Hey, so long ago, why should I be ethical? Now the strange treasure has no chance with me!"


    For a time, all kinds of regret and gloomy expressions instantly filled everyone''s hearts.


    "Ahem! Alright, put away the rewards of Xiaoyou Ye, don''t show it off!"


    Even Ying Jiujue couldn''t stand it anymore, he coughed lightly and showed the majesty of a special envoy towards everyone.


    After hearing the words, everyone did not dare to neglect, and happily took back Ye Meng''s gift from the storage ring!


    "Ye Xiaoyou, do I have to go deeper?"


    After reprimanding everyone, Ying Jiujue put a smile on his face and asked softly towards Ye Meng.


    "Don''t go, don''t go! This baby wants to play with the cat!"


    Ye Meng shook his hand and replied impatiently.


    Upon seeing this, Ying Jiujue nodded, his eyes swept across the crowd.


    "Since Ye Xiaoyou has decided not to go deeper, then I can leave Bengshan Valley in the future!"


    Except for a small group of people who are a little unwilling in their hearts, everyone else has an indifferent attitude.


    Anyway, this trip to collapse the valley, they made a lot of money, and they were content!


    At the moment, Ying Jiujue took everyone and slowly left.


    After leaving the garden of daughters and crossing the sea of ??flowers, everyone came to the road of life and death again!


    Along the way, no one found Huang Shaoxuan''s figure, depending on the situation, he had obviously passed the road of life and death!


    The road to life and death is extreme. When you come in, you will die, but when you go out, it will be a smooth journey!


    Therefore, everyone didn''t need to bother Ye Meng this time, each carefully followed the life and death road that only allowed one person to pass, and walked slowly!


    As long as you pass this road of life and death, you will be able to leave the valley smoothly!


    Ying Jiujue couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although he was slightly injured when he came in, when he went out, he took all the disciples out alive!

 Chapter 885： Is he fun

    "Xiaoyou Ye, do you have time? If Xiaoyou is free, why not go with Hezong as a guest?"


    Seeing that everyone had passed the road of life and death, and the valley was just around the corner, Ying Jiujue finally invited Ye Meng to come.


    "Go to Hehezong? Is it fun there?"


    Ye Meng, who was teasing the Demon King, felt a little moved after hearing it.


    Although the Hundred Flowers Sect occupies a large area and has beautiful scenery, Ye Meng is also greasy early after staying for more than half a month.


    Now that I heard Ying Jiujue''s words, I naturally felt a little moved to Quhe Hezong.


    "Okay... fun!"


    Ying Jiujue gave a wry smile when he heard the words.


    When others were invited to Hehezong, they were all sincere and fearful, as if they had received some great honor.


    However, when he got to Ye Meng''s side, he actually had to ask if it was fun before he could make a decision.


    In Ye Meng''s eyes, Dare to Love, the number one force in the neon light world, is just a place for fun.


    "Since it''s fun, of course the baby is going!"


    Ye Meng couldn''t hold back when he heard the fun, and he responded repeatedly.


    "What about them?"


    Ye Meng just responded, and suddenly felt something wrong, so he quickly pointed to Xue Ziqian and others and asked.


    When Xue Ziqian and others heard this, their faces flushed, and they looked dumbfounded.


    The special envoy invited to the Shangzong as a guest, it was a great honor, the big brother actually...


    "When... of course go together!"


    Ying Jiujue was taken aback for a moment, and immediately laughed.


    "That''s pretty much the same, my baby decided to play with Hezong for a few days!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    Seeing Ye Meng take it for granted, everyone was angry and funny.


    I am afraid that in the world, only Ye Meng would not treat Hezong as the same thing!


    After a while, Ying Jiujue led everyone out of the valley.


    Just stepping out of Taniguchi, everyone has already seen Huang Shaoxuan''s sneaky figure.


    "Huang Shaoxuan, stop!"


    Ying Jiujue burst out with a loud shout, and his figure jumped out in an instant, and he grabbed Huang Shaoxuan!


    What this person did in the valley made Ying Jiujue quite contemptuous.


    You know, if it weren''t for Ye Meng who had successfully surrendered to the Demon King, I am afraid that all of them would fall into the hands of the Demon King.


    Therefore, how can Ying Jiuxuan let Huang Shaoxuan go!


    "All right?"


    When Huang Shaoxuan saw the crowds, he knew something was wrong in his heart. At this time, he saw Ying Jiujue flying by, and his frightened soul was scattered!


    thump!


    Huang Shaoxuan plopped and fell to his knees.


    In front of Ying Jiujue, how dare he escape?


    "Huang Shaoxuan, do you know that your previous behavior almost killed everyone?"


    After his body stopped, Ying Jiujue sullen his face and shouted loudly.


    "Special Envoy, the villain knows he was wrong, please forgive me!"


    Huang Shaoxuan, who knew that he could not be spared, kowped his head repeatedly, begging for mercy.


    In a moment, he was already bloodied and he looked extremely pitiful.


    "Oh! You!"


    Upon seeing this, Ying Jiujue felt a little bit unbearable.


    "Forget it, the envoy didn''t make it difficult for you. You should leave it to Wan Jianzong to take care of what you should be guilty of for what you did!"


    This decision has already been made by Ying Jiujue''s men to be merciful, otherwise, if he were to change to a more severe envoy, Huang Shaoxuan would be killed on the spot!


    "Thank you, my envoy, thank you, my envoy!"


    Huang Shaoxuan also knew that Ying Jiujue was equal to letting him go, kowtow to thank you again and again.


    "You guys, look up on him, then you will wait for the sect to punish yourself!"


    Ying Jiujue shook his head, summoned several disciples of Wanjianzong, and ordered.

 Chapter 886： Wan Jianzong

    After all the arrangements were made, Ming Dianzong and Luojizong went up and down to Ying Jiujue, Ye Meng, and thank you so much!


    The two sides are not on the same path, and Ying Jiujue has not invited them, so naturally they will not go to Hezong with a cheeky.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Ying Jiujue looked at Ye Meng, Baihuazong and Wanjianzong, and said in a deep voice.


    On the way to Hezong, he would pass by Wan Jianzong, so Ying Jiujue chose to let all the Wan Jianzong walk together.


    There was nothing to say all the way, after most of the day, Wan Jianzong was already in sight.


    Before the crowd approached, the grandmaster of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect, Gong Sun Leng, who had received the news, had already brought a group of elders to welcome him.


    "Gongsun Leng has seen the special envoy!"


    Gongsun Leng took the elders of Wan Jianzong and bowed to Ying Jiujue.


    A wry smile appeared on Ying Jiujue''s face when the voice came out.


    "This Gongsun Leng, do all the politeness!"


    Ying Jiujue has always paid little attention to red tape, so when he travels, he rarely disturbs the four cases.


    "Special Envoy, you are not honored to wait for you to come to my Wan Jianzong!"


    Just as Ying Jiujue smiled bitterly, Gongsun Leng had already walked up with a flattering smile.


    "Finally, let me take a tour of Ten Thousand Sword Sect for Sect Master!"


    Seeing no push or drag, Ying Jiujue had no choice but to bite the bullet and follow Gongsun Leng.


    Ying Jiujue is a special envoy, which makes Gongsun Leng so humble, but the others are not qualified enough, they naturally have the arrangement of the disciples of Wan Jianzong.


    "Didn''t you go to Hehezong? Why did you run Wanjianzong? This old man Ying is really unreliable!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng''s small face suddenly showed dissatisfaction.


    Xue Ziqian and others around heard the words and quickly covered his mouth.


    "Big brother, this is Wan Jianzong, you have to pay attention to your words!"


    "Why is this? This baby is in front of the old man Ying, and the same is true, this Ten Thousand Realm Sect, can you still dare to control this baby?"


    Ye Meng asked in surprise.


    "Big brother, you don''t know, Wan Jianzong''s sister, married to the left envoy of Hehezong Qin Chuanyuan, so Wan Jianzong still has a considerable status in Shangzong''s mind."


    "Yes, big brother, don''t look at Sect Master Gongsun just now, he seems to be humble, but in fact, even if it is Special Envoy Ying, he dare not offend Sect Master Gongsun too much."


    "The special envoy has always been low-key, and basically won''t have anything to do with the sects, but this time when Sect Master Gongsun opened his mouth, he accepted it because he didn''t want to offend Sect Master Gongsun!"


    "In addition, due to the relationship between Wan Jianzong and Qin Zuoshi, Shangzong had long intended to make Wan Jianzong the head of the four sects. It is said that only after this time the Four Sects is over, he will help Wan Jianzong. Up!"


    Xue Ziqian and the others started talking in a rush.


    However, their voices were extremely low, and they were obviously afraid that these words would be heard by the people of Wan Jianzong.


    Ye Meng curled his lips disapprovingly and said.


    "What does this have to do with this baby?"


    Seeing that Ye Meng was still indifferent, Xue Ziqian became anxious.


    "Big brother, although Special Envoy Ying values ??you and doesn''t care about some of your rudeness, the people of Ten Thousand Sword Sect do not think so. They are eager to take the lead, and I am afraid they will not miss such a good opportunity for Li Wei! The Light Realm is the most important one!"


    Others also followed and agreed, and they were deeply impressed by Xue Ziqian''s words.


    In the neon light world, the most important thing is that of the monarch and the ministers. If you are a member of the Wan Jianzong, if you sincerely want to find the difference and stand up, I am afraid that even Ying Jiujue can''t keep Ye Meng!

 Chapter 887： Even Zhike disciples are so arrogant

    "Cut, this baby is not afraid of them Wan Jianzong, if they dare to offend this baby, be careful that this baby eats the entire Wan Jianzong!"


    Ye Meng said nonchalantly while grinding her little tiger''s teeth.


    When Shen Hongye on the side heard this, he immediately agreed.


    "Yes, how old is Wan Jianzong? Big brother cried all the Du''s family back then!"


    "Furthermore, with the methods of big brother, he is not even afraid of nuclear bombs. Isn''t his Wan Jianzong better than Xiaoyueren and Milian people?"


    In Shen Hongye''s mind, Ye Meng is a god, and what Wan Jianzong does not even deserve to give Ye Meng shoes.


    "Why don''t you understand what Junior Brother Shen said? What is a nuclear bomb? Xiaoyueren, Milian, what the **** is it?"


    Xue Ziqian and the others looked at each other immediately, and they were speechless.


    While talking to himself, a disciple of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect, a wise guest, walked over.


    "Senior brothers and sisters of Hundred Flower Sect, please!"


    This wise disciple of the Wanjian Sect was extremely awkward, as if he hadn''t put Hundred Flower Sect in his eyes.


    Regarding the status of their respective sects, Xue Ziqian and other elite disciples are naturally far higher than this wise disciple.


    But the disciple who knows the guest, but the old-fashioned call everyone the junior, the junior sister is obviously self-proclaimed.


    After Xue Ziqian and the others heard this, although they were angry, they were still on the territory of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect at this time, and they could only endure it!


    "Hehe, there is a little doll, hehehe, this little doll is also a disciple of your Hundred Flower Sect? Come on, little doll, call Master Speaking Master, Master Yang Bao, I will reward you with some candy pills!"


    The disciple Yang Bao, his gaze swept across the crowd, first greedily stared at Shiyan and other female disciples, and finally fell on Ye Meng.


    "This teacher...Brother, this is the chief disciple of my Hundred Flower Sect!"


    Upon seeing this, Xue Ziqian said with a hint of anger flashing across his face.


    "The chief disciple? He...hehe, hey, it''s not what I said, what do you think of the Hundred Flower Sect? How do you regard a milk doll as the chief disciple?"


    Yang Bao was taken aback for a moment, and then he laughed weirdly.


    His expression filled with a wretched expression.


    "I said, this kid, isn''t it your... the illegitimate child born with someone else? Hahaha!"


    "Presumptuous! What do you say?"


    Xue Ziqian and the people of Baihuazong were immediately furious.


    When Yang Bao saw this, he also knew that what he had just said was a bit too much, and immediately smiled.


    "I can''t make a joke, well, let me go in!"


    In any case, everyone in front of him is an elite disciple of the Hundred Flower Sect, and his status is far from what he can compare. Therefore, Yang Bao also accepts what he sees and changes the subject.


    While speaking, Yang Bao had already turned away.


    Xue Ziqian and the others were almost furious, and a sorrowful feeling could not stop in their hearts.


    The sect is not strong enough, it is despised everywhere!


    "Fine, go in!"


    Seeing that everyone looked a little ugly, Xue Ziqian sighed and said slowly.


    Ye Meng, who was on the side, grinded her little tiger''s teeth and turned his eyes grunting.


    The guy named Yang Bao just now was too low-level, Ye Meng was too lazy to teach him, but even a small acquaintance disciple of Wan Jianzong dared to ridicule Bai Huazong so blatantly. I am afraid that in the eyes of Wan Jianzong, they These Hundred Flower Sect disciples are just like the ants!

 Chapter 888： Claim benefits

    "This baby must find an opportunity to teach Wan Jianzong a good lesson!"


    Ye Meng thought secretly.


    When Shen Hongye on the side saw this, his eyes lit up and his expression became happy.


    "It seems that the little brother is angry, hehe, this Wan Jianzong, I am afraid it will be unlucky!"


    Although Shen Hongye also worshipped the Hundred Flowers Sect, he actually did not regard himself as a disciple of the Hundred Flowers Sect.


    However, this time, even Shen Hongye, a person who did not have a strong sense of belonging to the Baihua Sect, was irritated by the words and deeds of the Zhike disciple just now!


    Now, when he sees Ye Meng''s appearance, how can he not know that Ye Meng is about to start messing up!


    After a while, Ye Meng, Shen Hongye, Xue Ziqian and others entered the Yingbin Pavilion arranged by Yang Bao.


    Pushing open the door, a pungent musty smell came over!


    Everyone frowned upon seeing this.


    Xue Ziqian turned his head and looked at Yang Bao.


    "Brother Yang Bao, this room smells so bad, how can I live in it? Please re-arrange it!"


    Hearing the words, Yang Bao raised his eyelids, stretched out his hand, and touched his three fingers together.


    "Change rooms? Okay, this...understand?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Seeing this, Xue Ziqian was slightly taken aback.


    "He wants good!"


    Shen Hongye on the side, the corners of his mouth have been raised, with a sneer on his face.


    Shen Hongye didn''t lower his voice. After his words came out, not only Xue Ziqian and others heard it, but even Yang Bao heard it clearly.


    Yang Bao couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s the old man who makes sense, bring it!"


    As a disciple of the sect, such behaviors are actually not uncommon in each sect. Basically, they are the disciples of the sect. They are one of the few oil and water on weekdays!


    Of course, things like this also have to be divided into objects.


    If they were to change to the Ming Palace Sect and the Luo Ji Sect disciples would come, Yang Bao would absolutely obediently bring them directly into the upper room, and there would be no asking for benefits at all.


    Generally, only those second- and third-rate sects whose status is far inferior to that of Wan Jianzong are good targets for Yang Bao and other disciples to search for oil and water.


    Of course, in the eyes of Yang Bao and others, Hundred Flower Sect was not much different from the second and third sects, so Yang Bao was so unscrupulous.


    "Yeah, you want benefits, I''ll tell you earlier, this baby will give it to you!"


    Before Xue Ziqian and the others could react, Ye Meng stepped forward and started talking.


    When everyone heard the words, they were all stunned.


    Did they hear me right? Big brother is willing to benefit each other?


    "Hahaha, little... the younger brother is really good, much smarter than your younger brothers!"


    Yang Bao was also slightly taken aback, but he immediately laughed loudly.


    This kid is really witty, so it''s good to avoid being humiliated.


    Yang Bao couldn''t help but think proudly.


    "Then what do you want? Lingbing? Lingbao? Or a five-hundred-year-old treasure?"


    Ye Meng tilted his head and asked milkily.


    "Lingbing, Lingbao, a five-hundred-year old treasure?"


    Yang Bao''s eyes widened, and a heart throbbed!


    Whether it is Lingbing, Lingbao, or the treasure of heaven and earth, he has never had a chance with a disciple like him. If he can really get these today, I am afraid he will be able to break away from the identity of the disciple and become the true inner door of Wanjian Sect. disciple!


    Thinking of this, Yang Bao started breathing quickly, and his eyes showed a greedy look!


    "One spiritual soldier, one spiritual treasure, two 500-year-old natural treasures!"

 Chapter 889： Two 500-year-old natural treasures

    "One spiritual soldier, one spiritual treasure, two 500-year-old natural treasures? Why don''t you grab them?"


    Before Ye Meng could reply, Si Liangcai in the crowd had already exploded, his eyes widened at Yang Bao, and he roared loudly.


    The rest of the Hundred Blossoms Sect also looked filled with righteous indignation.


    If you ask for the benefits of a few spirit stones, everyone will hold their noses and endure it, but what is the value of spirit soldiers, spirit treasures, and five hundred years of heaven and earth treasures? It''s also a loss for Yang Bao to say it!


    "Oh, you can''t give it, you can pretend to be a local tyrant! Are you here to amuse me?"


    Yang Bao pulled his face down in an instant, and his pretending politeness was gone!


    Originally, I was looking forward to the ability to obtain spiritual weapons, spiritual weapons, and heaven and earth treasures. Everyone would be a fool.


    "Who said that this baby can''t be given, here, this is for you! Lingbing and Lingbao are exempted, two 500-year-old natural treasures!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips, took out two glamorous flowers, and threw them towards Yang Bao.


    "Really... Really talented?"


    Yang Bao took it in a daze, and after a few careful glances, a heart plopped.


    This is really a treasure of five hundred years.


    If he reads it right, the ones in his hand are definitely the seedless red lotus and purple ziluot.


    Whether it is a childless red lotus or a purple flower, for Wu Xiu, it is a divine object that can be met but cannot be sought. After taking it, it can at least make it possible for Wu Xiu to break through one or two realms!


    When Xue Ziqian, Si Liangcai and others saw this, they all burst into an uproar.


    "Master, why did you really give it to him?"


    "A five-hundred-year-old treasure of heaven and earth is invaluable. Big brother, you are too...prodigal, right?"


    "Little man Yang Bao, you dare to blackmail my big brother''s genius and earth treasure, our Si Liangcai will never end with you!"


    "If you change the room, you need two treasures of heaven and earth. You Wan Jianzong, are you in a dark shop?"


    Xue Ziqian and others were almost furious. Not only did they irritate Yang Bao, but also secretly complained that Ye Meng didn''t know how to cherish.


    Even if you have a lot of treasures, you can''t waste it like this. Instead of letting the villain Yang Bao blackmail it, it''s better to give it to us!


    "Hey, hey, how do you talk? Pay attention to your words! But for the face of the younger brother, I won''t care about you!"


    When Yang Bao heard the words, he glared at the people first, and then he looked at the childless red lotus and purple ziluot in his hands with joy!


    "Hey hey, fellow students of the Hundred Flower Sect, please!"


    After happily taking back the childless red lotus and Zilu Flower, Yang Bao said with a smile on his face.


    After a while, Yang Bao arranged a room for Ye Meng and the Baihuazong people again.


    This time, the room they were arranged could not fault anything.


    "It took two five-hundred-year-old natural treasures to change to the room that was originally arranged for us. When I think of this, I feel angry!"


    After entering the room, Si Liangcai groaned and complained.


    When the other disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect heard this, they sighed.


    "Okay, don''t be depressed. It''s all because I''m too weak to wait, so that the little disciple of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect will be able to show off!"


    Upon seeing this, Xue Ziqian frowned and shouted at the crowd.


    After everyone heard it, their expressions became more and more frustrated, because they knew that what Xue Ziqian said was the truth, which made it even more uncomfortable.


    Seeing that the atmosphere seemed to become more and more serious, Ye Meng suddenly said with a smile.


    "Yeah, what Yang Bao really thinks is this baby, can you take it casually?"

 Chapter 890： He is going to be unlucky

    "What do you mean?"


    When Xue Ziqian and others heard this, they were all taken aback, looking at Ye Meng suspiciously.


    "You are optimistic, Yang Bao will be unlucky for a while!"


    Ye Meng''s small face was full of weird expressions, as if he had succeeded in trickery.


    "That''s something that dared to blackmail the big brother, really tired of living!"


    Shen Hongye on the side agreed, with a fierce look in his eyes.


    After everyone listened, their hearts were slightly stunned.


    It seems that the two natural treasures that the big brother just gave are obviously weird.


    But everyone still couldn''t figure out why Yang Bao was unlucky.


    Seeing everyone''s irritation, Ye Meng did not explain.


    "Wait a little longer and you will see the results!"


    After the **** said something mysteriously, Ye Meng began to calculate the time.


    After a while, Ye Meng suddenly cheered.


    "The time is up, he is going to be unlucky!"


    Everyone was shocked when the voice fell.


    Before they could react, there was a heart-piercing scream outside the Yingbin Pavilion!


    "It''s Yang Bao!"


    As soon as everyone heard the scream, they immediately determined that it was Yang Bao''s voice.


    "I go and see how terrible the dog is!"


    Si Liangcai showed a gleeful expression on his face, and immediately rushed out of the room.


    When everyone saw this, they quickly followed out!


    "Old Shen, let''s go see it too!"


    Ye Meng grinned his teeth and said with a smile.


    At the moment, the two Shi Shiran walked out of the room and came outside the Yingbin Pavilion.


    On the open space outside the Yingbin Pavilion, Yang Bao looked terrifying, and his whole body was covered with red bumps.


    While scratching the lumps frantically, he screamed like a heartbreak.


    "Itching...hiss, it hurts!"


    The red bumps on his body were so itchy that he couldn''t bear it at all, and he could only scratch constantly.


    However, if these red bumps were just pure itching, Yang Bao, as a martial artist in the Transcendence Realm, would at least not make such screams.


    The point is that as long as he catches the red bumps, a piercing pain will come through!


    This pain went deep into the bone marrow, as if thousands of insects and ants were constantly gnawing at him.


    But for a while, the clothes on Yang Bao''s body were already scratched and ragged, and the exposed skin was covered with blood.


    At a glance, this Yang Bao is like a madman, making people creepy!


    Upon seeing this, the disciples of the Baihua Sect who rushed out all took a breath.


    Although they had just heard Ye Meng say that Yang Bao would be unlucky, no one thought that this unlucky would turn out to be such a miserable situation.


    Shiyan and other female disciples only glanced at it, and then turned their heads.


    It wasn''t that they couldn''t bear it, but Yang Bao was barely clothed all over his body at this time, not much different from the fruit body!


    "Oh, isn''t this Senior Brother Yang Baoyang, what''s the matter? Are you having a seizure?"


    "Puff, Junior Brother Si, be merciful, Senior Brother Yang Bao may be performing Wan Jianzong''s amazing skills. I am ignorant and don''t comment!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, what the second senior brother said is that Wan Jianzong''s stunts are of course unpredictable, I have never heard of it!"


    "It looks like Senior Brother Yang Bao, it should be a great accomplishment of the magical skill, this one is caught, blood is splattered, the power is really amazing!"


    Xue Ziqian, Si Liangcai and other male disciples began to mock them unscrupulously.


    It''s not that they have no sympathy, but that Yang Bao''s previous behavior really annoyed them. At this time, seeing Yang Bao''s tragic situation, how could he not feel terribly disgusting!

 Chapter 891： Its a big trouble

    "Big brother, how did you do it? Make this dog thief itch like this?"


    Seeing Ye Meng and Shen Hongye walking out slowly, Si Liangcai asked slightly excitedly.


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t this baby understand?"


    Ye Meng tilted her head when she heard the words, and on her little face, a copy of the baby did not know anything.


    When Si Liang saw this, his heart was suddenly stunned.


    "Right, right, right, I was wrong, big brother doesn''t know anything!"


    While speaking, Yang Bao was already itching and began to roll all over the floor.


    His screams were still resounding through the sky before, but now his voice is already muted, and the sound in his mouth is almost a hum!


    However, Yang Bao made such a big noise and finally shocked the other disciples of Wan Jianzong.


    "What''s the situation? Isn''t this Yang Bao from Zhiketang?"


    "Is he crazy? How did he catch himself like this?"


    "Could it be that he has some kind of sickness? Otherwise, why would he make himself a human, a ghost or a ghost?"


    "Don''t sit on the sidelines, go up and help!"


    The disciples of Wan Jianzong were startled by the sight in front of them, and after returning to their senses, they hurriedly stepped forward to stop Yang Bao.


    However, for unknown reasons, Yang Bao seemed to have become infinitely powerful at this time. All the disciples of the Sword Sect, tired and sweating, could not stop Yang Bao from continuing to scratch.


    "What''s the matter? Hurry up and call the elder, otherwise, Junior Brother Yang Bao, I''m afraid he will scratch himself to death!"


    An older disciple of Wan Jianzong shouted in a deep voice.


    After he finished speaking, someone immediately responded.


    At this time, this elder disciple of Wan Jianzong suddenly turned his head and asked Ye Meng and others.


    "Junior Brother of Hundred Flower Sect, what is going on? Why are you waiting for a good show?"


    His voice, with a hint of questioning, was rather rude.


    "We don''t know, maybe he is mad!"


    Si Liangcai started talking with a sneer before others could reply.


    "Ok?"


    The elder disciple of Wan Jianzong, Huo Ran stood up after hearing this, his expression gloomy.


    "I, Zhao Qingyang, would like to ask, what do you mean? You waited to be my Wanjianzong disciple, but let my Wanjianzong disciple fall into pain and did not help. How could this be the four disciples? What?"


    As soon as Zhao Qingyang said this, the other Wan Jianzong disciples also glared at Ye Meng and others.


    The disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect in front of them were obviously watching a good show, and they simply didn''t pay attention to their Wan Jianzong!


    "If you want to add a crime, why don''t you have no reason? Your disciple is sick, do you still have to rely on my Hundred Flowers Sect to fail?"


    "As for helping hands? Sorry, you have seen it too. How can I get a few small arms and legs, Brother Yang Bao, who is as powerful as a cow!"


    Xue Ziqian stepped out and said with open hands.


    When Zhao Qingyang and other disciples of Wan Jianzong heard this, their expressions suddenly stopped.


    At this moment, several footsteps came.


    Immediately afterwards, several silhouettes appeared in front of everyone!


    The people here are several foreign affairs elders from Wan Jianzong!


    "Elder Song, Elders, Elder Li!"


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Qingyang and the others hurriedly bowed to the elders.


    "What''s the matter? Why did Yang Bao become like this?"


    Elder Song''s eyes fell on Yang Bao, all frowning.


    "Senior Brother Song, you are the master of my Wan Jianzong, what kind of disease did Yang Bao commit?"


    The two elders and elder Li were so confused that they couldn''t stop asking elder Song.

 Chapter 892： Heavenly Poison, Seven Steps of Madness

    "Old man Rong take a closer look!"


    When Elder Song heard this, he squatted down and examined Yang Baolai.


    At this time, Yang Bao looked like he was angry, but his hands were still scratching frantically.


    After checking for a while, Elder Song''s face became gloomy.


    "If the old man is right, Yang Bao is poisoned!"


    "This poison is quite vicious. Although it is not fatal, it can greatly hurt one''s vitality. Viewing Yang Bao''s symptoms, it seems to have caught the legendary Seven Steps of Madness!"


    When the voice fell, the elders, elder Li, and the disciples of Wanjianzong were all startled.


    Since it is the legendary seven-step madness, it is obviously impossible for Yang Bao to accidentally eat something to be poisoned!


    It''s just that this is the sect of Wan Jianzong, which is heavily guarded. Could anyone else sneak in and poison Yang Bao?


    Moreover, Yang Bao is just a mere disciple of a mere acquaintance with a low status, so who would go to great lengths to come up with the legendary seven-step madness and intentionally harm him?


    The elders and others were puzzled.


    "Then Brother Song, can Yang Bao solve this poison?"


    Elder Li doesn''t care how Yang Bao was poisoned, he just wants to know whether Yang Bao''s poison can be eliminated!


    When Elder Song heard this, a sad expression appeared on his face, and after a long period of thought, he sighed.


    "Difficult, unless Nei Zong''s Hall Master is allowed to take action, maybe there is a way, but the old man is powerless!"


    After speaking, Elder Song felt a little embarrassed and couldn''t help adding another sentence.


    "Seven steps are crazy, and the grade has reached the heavenly rank. It is a very powerful poison in the heavenly rank. The old man is no more than a local doctor, and he has more than enough energy and insufficient energy!"


    Hearing Elder Song''s words, everyone in Wan Jianzong immediately looked ugly.


    Nei Zong''s Hall Master Bao had a weird temperament. Who knows if he would like to make a move. If Hall Master Bao didn''t make a move, would they let them just watch Yang Bao just like this, scratching themselves to death?


    Looking at the people of Wan Jianzong, with a frown, Ye Meng on the side almost broke his belly with a smile.


    What seven-step madness, what heavenly poison, are all nonsense.


    "This old man Song can really bullshit. This baby is obviously only using the childless red lotus and purple sacred flower. What does the mutual restraint effect of these two kinds of strange flowers have to do with Qi-step madness?"


    Thinking in his heart, Ye Meng didn''t realize that he contempted the pretending Elder Song!


    Since activating the skill of the Medicine God''s Aura, it can be said that any heavenly material and earthly treasure in the world could not escape Ye Meng''s magic eye.


    He just used it arbitrarily, the childless red lotus and purple diospyros flowers, with the effect of suppressing each other, can make Yang Bao like this.


    Moreover, Elder Song, the medical expert of Wan Jianzong, couldn''t tell at all.


    "This medicine **** halo is very useful!"


    Thinking of this, Ye Meng laughed cheerfully.


    Elder Song, who was feeling a little embarrassed, suddenly heard Ye Meng''s laugh, and immediately pulled his face down.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Elder Song was originally a very good-faced person. He couldn''t remove the poison from Yang Bao, and he felt dull. After hearing Ye Meng''s laughter, he naturally subconsciously thought that this kid was laughing at him. .


    "What is this baby laughing? What matters to you!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and replied disdainfully.


    This old man doesn''t have much skill, but he manages very broadly!


    "You kid, are you laughing at the old man?"


    Elder Song, who was extremely sensitive in his heart, felt even more unhappy after hearing what Ye Meng said.

 Chapter 893： Lord of the shrine

    "Elder Song, you are a lot of age, do you want to care about a child?"


    Xue Ziqian stood up abruptly, and subconsciously blocked Ye Meng.


    "Huh, the old man dignified Wan Jianzong''s foreign affairs elder, local doctor, how can you care about a milk doll!"


    When Elder Song saw this, he snorted.


    When he was run on by Xue Ziqian''s words, he really couldn''t help but care about something with Ye Meng.


    "Junior Brothers, Junior Brother Li, still find a way to invite Hall Master Bao over, otherwise I am afraid Yang Bao won''t be able to hold on for long!"


    Elder Zhu and Elder Li hesitated after hearing this.


    They are really unwilling to deal with Hall Master Bao. This person is really too moody. Even their elders are not willing to have anything to do with Hall Master Bao.


    While being entangled, a cold voice suddenly came!


    "No, the old man has arrived!"


    The voice fell, and a middle-aged man with an elegant but gloomy temperament walked over slowly.


    "President Bao!"


    Upon seeing this, the people of Wan Jianzong hurriedly gave a salute, their expressions were extremely respectful.


    Even the three Elder Songs are no exception.


    Hall Master Bao ignored everyone and walked to Yang Bao on his own.


    He stared at Yang Bao for a few times, then closed his eyes, smelling his nose and feeling it!


    "This is... the taste of seedless red lotus, and its medicinal properties have reached...500 years!"


    "In addition to the seedless red lotus, there seems to be purple diospyros flowers, and they are also 500 years old..."


    In just a few breaths, Hall Master Bao had already distinguished the smell of seedless red lotus and purple diospy from the air.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes with a sneer on his face.


    "Using the medicinal properties of the seedless red lotus and the purple Luohua to concoct the poison that is suspected to be seven steps of madness, this method is really clever!"


    "What? Isn''t this seven-step madness?"


    Elder Song on the side was stunned when he heard this.


    "Hmph, you trash, know a fart again!"


    After hearing this, Hall Master Bao cursed at Elder Song mercilessly.


    Elder Song had an old face, immediately flushed, his face was embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction with Hall Master Bao.


    "Yes, what Hall Master Bao said is!"


    "Humph!"


    Hall Master Bao didn''t even give Elder Song a glance. He squatted down and reached out to touch Yang Bao!


    After a while, a seedless red lotus and a purple ziluot flower were taken out by the master Bao Bao from Yang Bao''s storage ring!


    Knowing guest disciples like Yang Bao have low status, and the storage rings they use are naturally the lowest-end.


    Therefore, with the strength of the Hall Master Bao, naturally, he broke the storage ring without any further effort.


    "The culprit is these two!"


    Looking at the childless red lotus and purple rose flowers in his hands, Hall Master Bao couldn''t help showing a trace of triumph on his face.


    Everyone was helpless with the strange poison, and he found the source in threes or twos.


    As soon as the childless red lotus and Zilu flowers were separated, Yang Bao, who was scratching wildly, stopped immediately, and his breathing gradually became calm.


    "A idiot. If you store the childless red lotus and purple diospy separately, how can you be poisoned?"


    Hall Master Bao glanced at Yang Bao, utterly contemptuous!


    The disciples of Wan Jianzong around, although they had always been afraid of Hall Master Bao and were unwilling to get involved with him, but at this time, seeing him, they solved Yang Bao''s poison in an understatement, and everyone naturally admired the five bodies to the ground.


    The master of this package is weird to weird, but he is really capable!

 Chapter 894： Give me an explanation from Wan Jianzong

    "The medical realm of Hall Master Bao is really unfathomable. Such intractable poisons can be easily resolved, which is really impressive!"


    "Who would say no, Hall Master Bao, a celestial physician, is really genuine and does not contain any moisture!"


    "In fact, you don''t know that compared to Hall Master Bao''s medical skills, his poison skills are even more terrifying!"


    "It turns out that Hall Master Bao turned out to be a dual repair of medicine and poison, no wonder it is so powerful!"


    The disciples of Wan Jianzong around, sighed in a low voice, admiring Hall Master Bao in words.


    Although everyone''s voices were small, they could not hide it from the ears of Hall Master Bao. After he heard it, he had a strange temper, but at this time he couldn''t stop being proud.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, Yang Bao let out a loud yell, and immediately, he got up to his feet.


    "Huh? I''m all right? No more itching, no pain?"


    Unable to feel the strange itch on his body, Yang Bao suddenly showed a look of joy.


    At this time, the red bumps on his body had also disappeared!


    "You fool, the old man asks you, where did you get these two strange flowers? If it weren''t for the old man, you would have died on these two strange flowers today!"


    Upon seeing this, Hall Master Bao snorted and cursed at Yang Bao!


    When Yang Bao heard it, he was dumbfounded.


    He was expecting that he could become the treasure of the inner disciple, but it turned out to be a reminder?


    Everyone in the Hundred Flower Sect also changed their faces.


    They had already recognized that Hall Master Bao had the treasure that Ye Meng gave to Yang Bao.


    "Huh? The old man asks you something!"


    When Hall Master Bao saw Yang Bao''s stunned look, his face suddenly became unhappy.


    Yang Bao shivered when he heard the words, stretched out his fingers, pointed at Ye Meng and yelled.


    "It''s him, it''s this kid, it''s him who wants to harm me! I said, how could there be in the world, in order to change the room, I will send out two people who are precious in the world..."


    Under the excitement, Yang Bao blurted out, and even said what he had asked for benefits from Ye Meng and others.


    The disciples of Wan Jianzong who were present were embarrassed, but the eyes they looked at Ye Meng were cold!


    Intent to murder a disciple of Wan Jianzong is not a small crime!


    "Wow, I said that this kid behaved a little strangely. The old man, because of his identity, didn''t care about him, but who thought his heart was so vicious!"


    Elder Song lowered his face, pointed at Ye Meng and started drinking.


    The disciples of Wan Jianzong around, all their eyes fell on Ye Meng, and their expressions were already eager to try.


    Among the four sects, the Wan Jianzong is the most united, so although only the disciples like Yang Bao were murdered this time, the others did not underestimate it at all!


    "Xue Ziqian, you, the Hundred Flowers Sect, must explain this to the old man and others!"


    Elders and Elder Li also stepped out and shouted towards Xue Ziqian.


    Xue Ziqian has been the chief disciple of the Hundred Flowers Sect for three years, and most of the people in the Four Sects know him.


    Therefore, the elders and elder Li still thought that the great disciple of the Hundred Flowers Sect was Xue Ziqian!


    The voice fell, and the disciples of Wanjianzong all around drank in unison!


    "You must give me an explanation from Wan Jianzong!"


    All the disciples of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect, the neat voice came out, like a muffled thunder, rumbling, the momentum is extremely shocking!


    Upon seeing this, Xue Ziqian and others suddenly changed their colors!


    But at this moment, Yang Bao''s silly voice rang.


    "Elders, brothers, you are mistaken, this kid is the chief disciple of the Hundred Flowers Sect!"

 Chapter 895： Gambling

    "What? This kid is the chief disciple of the Hundred Flower Sect?"


    "No, when did Baihuazong change its chief disciple?"


    "Although Xue Ziqian is a little scrapped, his senior brother is taking good care of him. Why is he suddenly replaced?"


    "Hehehe, the ladies of the Hundred Flowers Sect, they are really not reliable in their work. A stinky little kid can be the chief disciple?"


    Elder Song and others, as well as the Wan Jianzong disciples who were present, all showed weird expressions on their faces, with a husky expression!


    After hearing the words of the people of Wan Jianzong, Xue Ziqian and others secretly became angry.


    Too much, these Wan Jianzong disciples, obviously did not pay attention to their Hundred Flowers Sect!


    There was only the Hall Master Bao in the audience, his expression did not change at all, he still had a cold expression.


    However, his eyes had completely fallen on Ye Meng at this moment.


    "Compete with the old man. Regardless of the victory or defeat, the old man will keep you safe in the Ten Thousand Sword Sect!"


    After the cold voice came out, the expressions of Elder Song and others suddenly stopped, and they looked at Hall Master Bao incredibly.


    "President Bao, this kid is plotting against Yang Bao, why are you..."


    Elder Song was a little unwilling, so he asked.


    According to his thoughts, it is natural to severely punish Ye Meng to increase the prestige of Wan Jianzong.


    But the hall master, who actually came forward to protect the child?


    How does this work?


    Now Elder Song began to persuade him.


    "Hall Master Bao, I''m afraid this is a bit wrong!"


    Elders and Elder Li on the side also nodded in agreement.


    "Hall Master Bao, it''s about the dignity of the sect, you can''t be willful!"


    "I''m acting, why don''t you need to point fingers!"


    Upon hearing this, Hall Master Bao snorted disdainfully, without even looking at the three Elder Song.


    The voice fell, and he walked to Ye Meng.


    "Child, compare a poisonous trick with the old man, and the old man will naturally settle Yang Bao''s affairs for you!"


    "Why does this baby compare with you?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words.


    "Are you scared?"


    There was a sneer at the corner of Hall Bao''s mouth.


    "You''re scared! This baby is no good compared to you, why do you want to do this?"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth with a disapproving look.


    "Benefits? Isn''t it a benefit that the old man settled Yang Bao''s affairs for you?"


    When Hall Master Bao heard this, his face was puzzled.


    Elder Song and others around were speechless.


    The host of this bag, who is reluctant to go and fight with a child, looks so awkward?


    However, Hall Master Bao is in Wan Jianzong, and his position is superb. Elder Song and others dare not say anything at this moment.


    "Well, let this baby compare with you. When this baby wins, you must let this baby have a big meal in your Wan Jianzong!"


    Ye Meng grunted his eyes and spoke with a grin.


    Yang Bao or something, he didn''t care at all, only a good meal in Ten Thousand Sword Sect can meet his wishes.


    "Have a meal, it''s easy, the old man agreed!"


    Hall Master Bao didn''t even think about what Ye Meng was talking about eating a big meal. He didn''t even think about it, so he agreed.


    Hearing the words of Hall Master Bao, Shen Hongye on the side couldn''t stop laughing.


    "Hahaha, this old man has been fooled by the little brother!"


    Shen Hongye gloated past the people of Wan Jianzong, but saw the people of Wan Jianzong with a look of disapproval, and his heart became more and more happy.


    Obviously, Wan Jianzong did not understand what Ye Meng''s meal meant.

 Chapter 896： Life and death

    "Hey, the hall master, who is excellent at doctors and drugs, is going to gamble with a child, this..."


    Elder Song shook his head and murmured rather depressed.


    The elders beside him gently pulled him.


    "The Master Bao has always been fierce. He is gambling with the children. I don''t think he is kind!"


    "Yes, I guess, Hall Master Bao might be trying to get rid of this child in the name of gambling and fighting. You should know Hall Master Bao¡¯s temperament. He even showed his own apprentice talent for poisoning. He lived and died, let alone this kid?"


    Elder Li also whispered to Elder Song and the elders.


    When Elder Song heard this, his eyes lit up.


    "That said, it seems really possible!"


    Among the crowd, Elder Song was the one who looked forward to Ye Meng''s bad luck the most. There was no reason for him. Ye Meng''s previous expressions made him unhappy!


    Elder Song is such a person with a small belly!


    While the three elders were muttering to themselves, Hall Master Bao had already talked to Ye Meng about the rules of Bidou.


    "You and me, each paired with a poison, and then exchanged each other''s drug suit, and within a stick of incense, how about smooth detoxification?"


    After Hall Master Bao finished speaking, he squinted at Ye Meng with an expressionless expression.


    He really didn''t take any kindness, just as Elder Zhu and Elder Li speculated, in fact the so-called gambling fight was just for the Hall Master who wanted to get rid of Ye Meng.


    Hall Master Bao is not only the number one poison master of Wan Jianzong, but also one of the three strongest poison masters in the neon light world.


    But among the three major poison masters in the neon light world, he is actually the weakest one, and the hall master himself knows this!


    Therefore, in order to preserve the reputation of the three major poison masters, he has never seen anyone with a talent for poisoning.


    At a young age, Ye Meng was able to use the strength of the childless red lotus and the purple flower to conquer each other to form a highly poisonous, this poisonous talent really surprised Hall Master Bao.


    Therefore, Hall Master Bao naturally could not tolerate Ye Meng. In order to get rid of Ye Meng in a fair way, he came up with such a gambling fight!


    After all, if Elder Song and others followed the Yang Bao incident, Ye Meng could only be punished at best.


    "Dare to agree?"


    Hall Master Bao saw that Ye Meng was silent and couldn''t help asking again.


    The competition rules he proposed were extremely risky, and if they couldn''t be dealt with, they would die, so he was really afraid that Ye Meng would not dare to agree.


    "Well, this baby agrees, just do as you said!"


    Ye Meng was silent for a moment, then nodded in response.


    When the voice came, Hall Master Bao was instantly overjoyed, and his expressionless face couldn''t help showing a tricky smile.


    Elder Song and others behind him were all happy.


    "Junior Brothers, Junior Brother Li, you really guessed it, Hall Master Bao..."


    Elder Song whispered a word, but he didn''t say anything about it.


    Elder Zhu and Elder Li nodded, with a faint sarcasm on their faces.


    This kid really doesn''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. He can tell at a glance that it is a gambling fight that kills the game. He dare to take it?


    Everyone in the Hundred Flowers Sect, their complexion changed drastically.


    "Big brother, think twice!"


    "This gambling is too dangerous, let''s change it to something else!"


    "Yeah, why do I listen to my heart beating, in case the poison can''t be solved..."


    "If you can''t get rid of the poison, you just die. This is the gambling rules of the poison! Big brother, before it starts now, you can go back and regret it!"

 Chapter 897： Brother, you are committing suicide

    Everyone in the Hundred Flowers Sect continued to persuade them, but Ye Meng still looked nonchalant.


    "Big brother, you are reckless! I''ve heard the name of this Hall Master Bao. His name is Bao Bu Du. He is the three most famous poison master in the neon light world. The methods are weird and unpredictable. You bet against him for drugs. It''s really a mistake!"


    Upon seeing this, Xue Ziqian whispered to Ye Meng.


    The original name of the master of Bao is not to be read. After stepping into the poisonous road, the name is changed to be not poisonous. The method is vicious, and the technique of poison is not superficial, but at least it has reached the extreme level!


    Ranked third among the three major poison masters in the neon light world, each of the martial arts who died in his hands, countless, secretly gave the nickname to the king!


    This is the person who uses poison like the king of Hades to make you die in the third watch, and no one will keep you until the fifth watch!


    Therefore, Xue Ziqian really doesn''t think that Ye Meng can beat Baowudu. This is a gambling battle that must be lost, and the loser will even pay the price of his life!


    "This baby has his own care!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand nonchalantly.


    "Master! You are... committing suicide!"


    Seeing Ye Meng still didn''t pay attention, Xue Ziqian trembled angrily.


    "This baby won''t commit suicide. Don''t worry, Xiao Xuezi!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when hearing this, and replied disapprovingly.


    "Hey!"


    After persuading him not to listen, Xue Ziqian and all the Baihuazong sighed helplessly.


    The conversation between Ye Meng and Xue Ziqian and others naturally did not escape the ears of Bao Budu, Elder Song and others.


    When they heard Ye Meng''s nonchalant words, they all burst into joy!


    This kid is really looking for death by himself!


    "Since you have responded, let''s start! You and I use a stick of incense to prepare the poison and let the other party take it!"


    Bao Budu said to Ye Meng with a touch of sarcasm.


    "Windy, my baby got it!"


    Ye Meng waved her hand, grinding her little tiger''s teeth continuously.


    Hearing the words, Bao Budun nodded, and said no more.


    Immediately, several disciples of Wan Jianzong moved two tables.


    This table is to make Ye Meng and Bao non-toxic, convenient to configure poisons, and use for timing.


    The two tables face each other far away, and there is an incense burner on each table.


    puff! puff!


    Two flames ignite the incense at the same time.


    Seeing that the package is not poisonous, he slapped the storage quit, immediately poured out a bunch of bottles and cans, and began to prepare the poison.


    Elder Song and others of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect, all held their breath, staring at Baowu without blinking.


    On the side of the Hundred Flowers Sect, Ye Meng seemed to be stupefied, still standing at the table, motionless.


    "Big brother, what''s wrong? Why haven''t you done it yet?"


    "Hey, I just said, Big Brother shouldn''t have a test with this package!"


    "What should I do now? Looking at the appearance of the big brother, I don''t seem to know how to dispense the poison. Isn''t it a loss?"


    "Losing is a trivial matter, and the key is the final detoxification process. If one is not good, the big brother will never even die!"


    When Xue Ziqian and others saw Ye Meng''s dazed appearance, they turned around in a hurry.


    Even Shen Hongye was a little surprised.


    "Little brother, what are you doing? Why is it not worthy of poison!"


    The movement of Hundred Flower Sect attracted the attention of Elder Song and others, and when they saw it, they all couldn''t help but gloat.


    "Hahaha, this kid, is he here to be funny?"


    "It used to be awesome, why doesn''t it move now?"


    "Let me just say, what can a little kid do? The poison he made on Yang Bao earlier, I am afraid it was a mistake!"


    "You can''t say that, maybe he is deploying some peerless poison, this poison is invisible and colorless, invisible to the naked eye...Well, I can''t make it up, hahaha!"

 Chapter 898： Hiss, it turned out to be the Nine Buddhas

    Bao Budu also stopped his movements and glanced at Ye Meng.


    Immediately, he couldn''t help but shook his head.


    "Unfortunately, I still regard this kid as a poisonous genius, who would think... But since he has already gambled, his fate is already doomed!"


    After sighing, Bao Budu continued to concentrate on preparing the poison.


    Even if he had already seen that Ye Meng didn''t seem to be a poisonous genius at all, Bao Budu still didn''t intend to let Ye Meng go.


    Just like what he said, from the beginning of the gambling fight, the result is doomed, Ye Meng, the kid, can only die!


    Fingers that are not poisonous, like a butterfly wearing a flower, swept over a pile of bottles.


    The poison in the bottle suddenly appeared obediently, one by one.


    Just at the fingertips, these poisons, as if they were wise, were automatically classified into categories, and fell on the table!


    When everyone in Wan Jianzong saw this, they all took a breath!


    Although they don¡¯t understand the path of poison, everyone knows that they can¡¯t do it casually with the help of Hall Master Bao. At least they don¡¯t have decades of hard work, and they can¡¯t achieve this kind of subtle to extreme control. .


    "The hand of Hall Master Bao-Nine Buddhas'' finger is really well-deserved and breathtaking!"


    Elder Song on the side couldn''t help but admire.


    Although he is not a poison master, he is proficient in medicine and knows a little bit about the use of poison.


    So he naturally has to see more thoroughly than others.


    Elder Song''s voice was so loud, not only was it not poisonous, but the elders and others had heard it, and even the people of Hundred Flower Sect fell into their ears verbatim.


    Everyone in the Hundred Flower Sect suddenly changed their expressions, and their original anxious mood became more and more impatient!


    "Although the Nine Buddha Fingers don''t know what it is, it sounds awesome. This package of non-poisonous poison is probably absolutely unusual!"


    "Bao Budu, as the three major poison masters, naturally cannot be underestimated. Now it''s up to the big brother how to deal with it!"


    "It''s a pity that Big Brother is still stunned, what is he doing!"


    "Hey, how can this be done? If there is any accident with the big brother, how can I wait to explain to the sovereign and elders!"


    Shen Hongye''s face also became extremely ugly.


    "Little brother has always been magical, and he will definitely not lose to the one who is not poisonous!"


    When everyone was restless, Ye Meng finally moved.


    "Yeah, this baby can come up with such a method of drug distribution, this baby is really a genius!"


    Shen Hongye and others suddenly breathed a sigh of relief after the voice of milky milk came out.


    Anyway, Ye Meng finally reacted!


    "Idelia, Eight Treasure Fragrant Fruit, Purple Cloud Flower, Biyu Grass... Well, it''s almost there!"


    Ye Meng whispered, while taking out the fish scales and other things Shi Shiran!


    I''ve been paying attention to whether Ye Meng''s bag is not poisonous, and when I heard it, I was surprised.


    "Idling grass? Isn''t that the material used to refine the Qingxin Pill? This thing is poisonous? Why don''t I know?"


    "Eight Treasure Fragrant Fruit is a spice used for cooking. Ziyun Flower and Green Feather Grass are also non-toxic. Adding these four things together, is it highly toxic?"


    Although Bao Budu was constantly distributing poison in his hands, he was thinking crazy in his mind.


    Even with his knowledge, he has never heard of fish scales and the like, mixed together, can produce highly poisonous!


    After thinking for a moment, Bao Budu never figured out what Ye Meng was doing.


    "Perhaps this kid is just pretending to be a fool. He thinks that by just putting together a few medicinal materials, he can produce highly poisonous? How naive!"

 Chapter 899： The learned elder Song

    "Hahaha, I even used the fish scales made from the Qingxin Pill to mix poison, and the old man took it too!"


    Elder Song couldn''t help laughing, his face full of mockery.


    "Why Brother Song said that?"


    The elders and others, as laymen, just watching the excitement, didn''t even know what fish scales were used for.


    Therefore, after hearing Elder Song''s words, they asked curiously.


    When Elder Song heard this, his expression showed a hint of pride.


    "Although the old man is not a poisonous person, since ancient times, he does not distinguish between medicine and poison. Therefore, the old man has a little research on the poisonous way!"


    First boasted, Elder Song slowly explained.


    "Idlings are cold in nature and have always been the best auxiliary material for refining Qingxin Dan, but the Idlings itself does not contain any toxins or medicinal powers. To put it bluntly, this Idlings is just a weed, nothing more than it. It happened to match the Qingxin Pill, so it was used by alchemists as a medicinal material!"


    When everyone heard the words, they suddenly felt a little admired for Elder Song!


    This Elder Song is not a poison master, nor a alchemist. He is just proficient in medicine, but he has actually achieved such a treasured level of medicinal materials like Iridium, which is really unexpected!


    "Also, have you seen the fruit in that child''s hand? It is called Eight Treasure Fragrant Fruit. It is a fruit that can be eaten raw by mortals. Its most distinctive feature is its fragrance and sweetness. So some chefs with good cooking skills think After drying the eight-treasure fragrant fruit, it is used as the most seasoning."


    Elder Song looked like he was giving directions to the country.


    "I didn''t expect Elder Song to dabble in cooking. I really admire it!"


    The many disciples of the Wanjian Sect, the more they listened, the more they admired, and in the eyes of Elder Song, there was a trace of worship unconsciously revealed.


    Even the elders and elder Li did not expect that Brother Song, whom they had known for many years, would have such a wide range of knowledge.


    Elder Song looked at everyone''s expressions one by one, and couldn''t help but become more proud.


    "As for Ziyunhua and Biyucao, they are quite satisfactory medicinal materials. These two medicinal materials are the main ingredients used to refine Bixue Zixin Pills."


    "The so-called ten medicines and nine poisons. If the purple cloud flower and the green feather grass are used singly, they will have some toxins, but the purple cloud flower and the blue feather grass will have a mutual effect when they are put together. It''s rushed out, so this kid, taking out purple cloud flowers and green feather grass, is a complete failure!"


    The more Elder Song talked, the more proud he was. Under his ostentation, the Ten Thousand Sword Sect members gained a lot.


    The bag being dispensed is not poisonous, and he nodded secretly.


    "This Song Tairan also has some insights, it is rare to know this!"


    Everyone in the Hundred Flowers Sect was bluffed by the words of Elder Song!


    Ye Meng finally moved, but who would think that the four materials he took out were criticized for nothing!


    Especially after hearing Elder Song¡¯s reasonable explanation, everyone lamented again and again.


    "Big Brother, this time, I am afraid it is really doomed!"


    However, Ye Meng seemed to have not heard Elder Song''s words at all, and fiddled with the medicinal materials in his hands.


    "Let¡¯s get the Eight Treasure Fragrant Fruit first!"


    Ye Meng murmured, flipping his wrist, and a miniature juicer suddenly appeared on the table.


    "What is this? It looks like it is a spirit treasure, but there is no spiritual power fluctuation? Weird, really weird!"

 Chapter 900： The old mans poison is ready

    Everyone looked at Ye Meng stupidly, and threw the Eight Treasure Fragrant Fruit in their hands into the juicer.


    He pressed the button lightly, and the juicer buzzed immediately and started to run.


    what? You said the juicer can''t start without electricity?


    Let me tell you, the juicer produced by Ye Meng does not exist, and it only needs to consume spirit stones!


    Buzzing!


    There was a violent soft noise!


    Everyone looked straight at Babao Xiangguo, and was beaten to residue by this guy who was suspected of being Lingbao!


    "What does this kid want to do?"


    After the juicer appeared, let alone Elder Song and the others, even Bao Duo stopped his movements completely, staring at Ye Meng dumbfounded!


    No one understands Ye Meng, what the **** is going on!


    Only Shen Hongye in the audience understood what was regarded as a spiritual treasure by everyone!


    "Little brother, is this too childish?"


    Shen Hongye looked dumbfounded, and his old face was full of helplessness!


    "Wow, it''s finished, it smells good!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng cheered, and flipped his wrist again, and a kawaii-shaped cup appeared in his hand.


    After turning on the juicer and pouring out the juice, Ye Meng grumbled immediately and drank the juice upright in one breath!


    "Puff!"


    Whether it is from the Wanjian Sect or the Hundred Flower Sect, after seeing it, they all staggered and almost fell down!


    What is this special?


    After Ye Meng finished drinking the juice, he put the cup and poured out the eight-treasure fragrant fruit residue in the juicer!


    "These are all good things, this baby''s poison depends on them!"


    After a whisper, Ye Meng collected all the eight-treasure fragrant fruit residues and piled them on the table.


    "Elder Song, what is this kid doing?"


    Some Wan Jianzong disciples couldn''t understand them anymore and couldn''t help but asked Elder Song.


    "Cough cough, he is probably gathering poison. In the path of poison, some medicinal materials have to be crushed before they produce strange poison. Although the eight-treasure fragrant fruit is non-toxic, the child probably treats it as other medicinal materials, so I want to use poison-gathering techniques to refine toxins!


    When Elder Song heard this, a trace of embarrassment appeared on his face, and he made up nonsense.


    In front of ordinary disciples, he was of course not easy to speak out and didn''t know, so he had to make up an excuse!


    Those disciples, of course, didn''t know that Elder Song was talking nonsense, they all admired it!


    "It turns out to be gathering poison, Elder Song is really knowledgeable!"


    "Listening to Elder Song''s explanation, I suddenly realized it!"


    "Hee hee, judging poison, today I have learned another poisonous term!"


    "Elder Song is not only good at medical treatment, but he also knew so much about Poison Dao. It is really admirable!"


    Listening to the compliments of the disciples, Elder Song couldn''t help his old face flushing and secretly said ashamed.


    "The old man''s poison is ready, boy, what about yours?"


    Amidst everyone''s flattery, Bao Budu''s voice suddenly sounded!


    When everyone heard this, they were shocked.


    "What! Hall Master Bao prepared the poison so quickly?"


    At this time, the letter incense on the table had only burned halfway, and the poison had been dispensed with different packages, which naturally exceeded everyone''s expectations!


    Xue Ziqian and other disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect, after hearing this, he couldn''t help but hum.


    "No, this package is not poisonous, but it is equipped with poison, no matter whether the poison is strong or not, at least in terms of speed, it has already beaten the big brother!"


    "Ah, are you ready? This baby is also ready, just waiting for you!"


    Ye Meng raised his head, raised his head to look at Bao Wuxin, and said milky voice.

 Chapter 901： Jiu Chong Jiu Hua San

    "Are you ready?"


    Bao is not poisonous, a trace of surprise was wiped in his eyes.


    When did this kid get the poison?


    Looking at the messy medicinal plants on the table in front of Ye Meng, I became even more wondering whether the package was poisonous!


    Xue Ziqian and other disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect also looked at Ye Meng with a dazed expression.


    Brother, what are you doing? Just took a few medicinal plants and squeezed a glass of juice. Is this done?


    Everyone was puzzled and couldn''t understand Ye Meng''s routine at all.


    "Since it''s all right, let''s swap it!"


    Bao Budu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    As he spoke, he walked out slowly, threw the poison that he had placed on the table in front of Ye Meng with a thud.


    "This is the nine insects and nine flowers scattered by the old man!"


    Bao Budu''s proud voice sounded slowly.


    The sound fell, and everyone present took a breath!


    "Oh my God, Hall Master Bao has configured the Nine Insects and Nine Flowers!"


    "It is said that Jiu Chong Jiu Hua San is condensed with nine kinds of poisonous insects and nine kinds of strange flowers. There are a total of ninety-nine and eighty-one changes. Almost no one who does not make drugs can crack it. This time this little kid , I''m afraid it''s dead!"


    "More than that, the nine-fold nine-flower powder configured by each poison master is completely different. It is almost impossible to detoxify based on experience. Hall Master Bao can be said to be invincible!"


    "Hey, I want to see, this kid dare not take Jiu Zhong Jiu Hua San!"


    Everyone in Wan Jianzong exclaimed again and again, but on the side of Baihuazong, Xue Ziqian and others turned pale.


    Nine Insects and Nine Flowers San, although it is not the virulent poison of the blood-sealed throat, it is much more powerful than some virulent poisons.


    It is precisely because of the nine insects and nine flowers scattered, there are so many changes, reaching eighty-one types, even an experienced old poison master can''t find any clues!


    It can be said that this Nine Insects and Nine Flowers San, after being developed by an advanced poisoner, no one has ever really cracked it!


    This also makes the nine insects and nine flowers scattered, famous in the neon light world, everyone changes their color when they hear it!


    "Big brother, give up your defeat, it''s okay to lose some people in the big deal!"


    Xue Ziqian''s voice was already trembling slightly.


    "Yes, big brother, let''s give up, after all, using poison is a side door, even if you lose, others won''t say anything!"


    Si Liangcai, Shi Yan and other disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect all persuaded.


    If it was said that they had such a glimmer of hope before, then now that they see that the package is not poisonous, and even the Jiu Chong Jiu Hua San has been configured, they have completely given up!


    "Yeah, who said this baby will lose? Really!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when hearing this, and replied disapprovingly.


    Immediately, he threw all the fish scales, purple cloud flowers, and green feather grass on the table into the eight-treasure fragrant fruit residue.


    Randomly stirred up, Ye Meng pointed at the pile of residue that looked extremely disgusting and said.


    "Old man, this is the poison that this baby deserves, eat it!"


    When the voice came out, Bao Bupo was staggered and almost fell.


    This kid, isn''t he here to be funny?


    "You said, this is poison?"


    Bao Budu pointed at the residue on the table and asked with his eyes widened.


    "expensive!"


    Ye Meng raised his head and answered confidently.


    Everyone was speechless.


    In this competition, there is no need to look at the results at all, the facts are already in sight.


    One side is a carefully prepared strange poison-Jiu Chong Jiu Hua San, and the other side is a mixture of residues of unknown name. Is this comparable? It''s not on the same level at all!

 Chapter 902： You really eat, then you are dead

    "Eat, eat quickly!"


    Ye Meng grabbed the non-toxic Jiu Chong Jiu Hua San, took a bite, and swallowed the bottle with the medicine!


    Click, click!


    While Ye Meng was talking, he bit the bottle containing the Nine Insects and Nine Flowers into a crunchy bit, which made the hair stand upright!


    "what?"


    Bao Budu widened his eyes and looked at Ye Meng dumbly.


    Ye Meng dared to eat the Jiu Chong Jiu Hua San, he was not surprised, but the other party even swallowed the bottle together, which really made Bao not poisonous a bit daunting!


    "Eat, old man, why don''t you take this baby''s poison?"


    Ye Meng chuckled the bottle, pointed at the residue on the table, and said vaguely.


    Hearing that Bao is not poisonous, he had to bite the bullet and grabbed the debris on the table.


    The feel of the residue is not very good, Bao Budu frowned just when he touched it.


    nausea!


    This is Bao Bu''s first reaction!


    "I really want to eat these residues?"


    Looking at the slimy residue in his hands, Bao Budu frowned and thought.


    Everyone in the surroundings opened their eyes wide, looking at the bag is not poisonous.


    Ye Meng has already eaten the Jiu Chong Jiu Hua San, and now there is no poison left!


    "I don''t know if Hall Master Bao will eat these residues. Seriously, it looks disgusting!"


    "Stop talking, I''m almost nauseous!"


    "You people are really delicate, what''s so disgusting about this, isn''t it just some fruit pieces!"


    "That''s it, it''s just the residue of the Eight Treasure Fragrant Fruit, it''s not very poisonous, just bite your teeth and eat it!"


    Everyone in Wan Jianzong started talking in a low voice, but most of them just felt that these residues looked a little disgusting.


    As for poison? I''m sorry, even Yang Bao of Wan Jianzong doesn''t think that the residue made by Ye Meng is very poisonous!


    Xue Ziqian and other disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect stared at Ye Meng nervously.


    They are not concerned about whether the bag is poisonous or not, whether they will eat the residue, they only care about whether Ye Meng can get rid of the poison in the Jiu Chong Jiu Hua San!


    "Oh, this baby has forgotten one more thing!"


    Suddenly, Ye Meng patted his head and muttered.


    With that said, he turned his wrist and took out a piece of it!


    "What is this again?"


    Bao Budu looked at Ye Meng with a dazed expression.


    "This is a drug introduction, this baby''s snack beef jerky, for you, remember to eat it with the pomace!"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth, and squeezed the dried meat into Bao Non-Poison''s hand.


    Seeing that Bao is not poisonous, I just felt that a mouthful of old blood was almost sprayed out!


    This kid, what a fool, now he''s giving me a piece of jerky?


    After taking a deep breath, Bao Budu asked in a deep voice.


    "The old man doesn''t know what your poison is, but no matter what, there should always be a name, right?"


    "Name? Let this baby think about it...Well, this baby''s poison is called "Poisonous Poison"!"


    Ye Meng tilted his head and thought for a while when he heard the words, then said milky voice.


    Hearing the words, I felt anxious.


    This little kid is so rude!


    What is a poisonous package? Do you really think these nonsense things can poison the old man?


    After a sneer in his heart, Bao Budu frowned, enduring the nausea in his heart, and swallowed the residue and beef jerky in one mouthful!


    "Ah, old man, did you really eat? Then you are dead!"


    After Ye Meng saw it, a look of surprise appeared on her little face.


    "Hmph, let''s take care of yourself! The poison of the Nine Insects and Nine Flowers Sans is about to break out!"


    Bao Budu glared at Ye Meng and sneered again and again.

 Chapter 903： What you deserve is not poison at all

    "What, is the toxicity going to happen?"


    After Xue Ziqian and the others heard it, his heart shook, and he instantly became panicked.


    "Brother, detoxify quickly, stop talking!"


    Xue Ziqian and others couldn''t help urging them in a hurry.


    "Oh, isn''t it just nine insects and nine flowers, what''s to worry about?"


    Ye Meng waved his hand disapprovingly, not only did not detoxify, but instead stared at Bao Bao without blinking!


    Seeing that Bao is not poisonous, his eyes stared.


    "Why don''t you go to detoxify and watch the old man?"


    He was a little hairy when Ye Meng saw him, he couldn''t help but twisted his body, feeling the toxins in his body!


    "Hehehe, my baby depends on how you died!"


    Ye Meng grinned, his eyes narrowed.


    "Huh! The old man won''t fight with you!"


    Bao Budu coldly snorted and stopped talking.


    The expressions of the people around them all became tense. After all, this is a life-and-death battle. It cannot be poisoned, and there will be life concerns!


    After a few breaths, Bao Budu suddenly let out a long smile.


    "Hahaha, kid, the poison you configured is nothing but nonsense. No, it''s not even a nonsense. There is no poison in it!"


    Bao Budu has checked at least ten times, but still hasn''t found any toxins, he immediately became sure of his heart!


    "Hehe, let me just say, what kind of poison can a little kid know? He poisoned Yang Bao earlier, I''m afraid it was just a mistake!"


    "Cut, I thought how powerful the poison is for this kid, but it turns out that he doesn''t even have a bit of toxin. It''s so funny!"


    "Looking at him pretending to be something, he really made himself a poisonous fellow. Whoever thinks is all fooling people!"


    "You are also in hindsight, I already knew when Elder Song made an explanation!"


    All the disciples of the Wanjian Sect laughed with disdain after hearing the words about Bao Budu.


    After a long time, the so-called gambling fight turned out to be a unilateral crush by the hall master!


    Xue Ziqian and other disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect did not change their expressions. They had expected this result a long time ago.


    Now they are more worried about Ye Meng, after all, he has really taken the nine insects and nine flowers!


    "Huh? Your poison, why doesn''t it happen?"


    After Bao Budu''s laughter stopped, his gaze fell on Ye Meng''s body, with a look of surprise on his face unconsciously.


    Calculated by time, the poison of Nine Insects and Nine Flowers should have already occurred, but why does this child seem to have nothing to do?


    Bao is not venomous, wondering, and his expression is even more uncertain!


    "Does this kid really have a way to break his nine bugs and nine flowers?"


    With his thoughts moving, Bao Budu shook his head.


    Jiu Chong Jiu Hua San, claimed to have no cure, is not unreasonable, because every poison master uses different materials, and the poison produced by the poison will be completely different.


    It can be said that unless it is the drug dispenser himself, no matter how high the Poison Dao realm is, other people have no way!


    The third strange poison in the world is not a joke!


    Even the Poison Dao master can''t solve the Nine Insects and Nine Flowers, and if you don''t have Poison, naturally you won''t think Ye Meng, a little kid, can crack it.


    "It''s probably because the old man made a mistake in his timing, he is a little kid, can he secretly solve the poison of Nine Insects and Nine Flowers?"


    In the end, the fact that Bao is not poisonous can only be attributed to the fact that his previous timing was wrong, and it might be a while before the poison of Jiu Chong Jiu Hua San broke out.

 Chapter 904： It turned out to be a Xibei goods

    After waiting for another moment, Ye Meng was still smiling, and he didn''t see any signs of toxicity.


    "How is this going?"


    Bao Budu''s eyes widened, with an expression of a siberian husky.


    Not only is the package not poisonous, but the people of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect are also uncertain, and their expressions are full of incredible!


    The legends of Nine Insects and Nine Flowers are as numerous as hairs, that is, everyone does not understand the Dao of Poison, but I have heard many rumors about Nine Insects and Nine Flowers.


    At this time, it was almost half a stick of incense time. According to reason, the toxicity of the nine insects and nine flowers powder should have occurred long ago!


    "Could it be that Hall Master Bao is equipped with fake drugs?"


    Many disciples of Wan Jianzong have already started to think about it in a random way!


    It''s no wonder they think so, how can anyone who has eaten Nine Insects and Nine Flowers San in the world like nothing?


    But Xue Ziqian and other disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect were secretly delighted!


    "For a long time, this famous bag is not poisonous, it turned out to be a Xibei goods!"


    Bao Budu felt the gazes of everyone''s doubts, and suddenly he couldn''t hold on to it!


    He has been studying Nine Insects and Nine Flowers for twenty years, and he has never missed it. He does not believe he will fail this time!


    "It must be that this child has a different physique from ordinary people, and the onset of toxicity will be later!"


    Bao Budu reluctantly forced a smile and explained to everyone.


    Originally based on his temperament, he would never make such an explanation, but at this moment it was related to the reputation of the poison master he cared most about, and he had to take it seriously!


    "So that''s the case, let me just say that Hall Master Bao is one of the three most poisonous masters in the neon light world. How could it be possible to dispense fake medicines!"


    When everyone heard the words, their faces showed a daze, and one by one nodded in agreement.


    Elder Song on the side even said with a smile.


    "Hall Master Bao said that this kid can even eat a bottle just now. He is definitely of a special physique, so the onset of toxicity is slower, naturally it is not surprising!"


    The words of Elder Song made everyone feel confident in their hearts and expressions!


    When Xue Ziqian and the others heard it, they immediately became concerned about gains and losses. According to Elder Song and Bao Budu, wouldn''t it be that the big brother would be poisoned?


    "Slightly, old man, stop bragging, your poison is of no use to this baby!"


    Ye Meng stuck out his tongue, made a grimace at Bao Budu and Elder Song, and said contemptuously.


    He has the gift of greedy babies, let alone the nine insects and nine flowers scattered, even if it is a more powerful poison, it will be transformed into a peerless delicacy immediately after eating it in the stomach!


    To put it bluntly, the poisons in these ten thousand worlds are all nutrients in Ye Meng''s eyes!


    "Impossible, the old man has devoted himself to studying Jiuhuajiuzhongsan for more than 20 years, and has never missed his hand. How could he stumble on you as a kid?"


    Bao is not poisonous and frightened and angry, but deep in his eyes, he can''t stop showing a deep shock!


    Although he didn''t believe that the poison he was equipped with would be useless to Ye Meng, he couldn''t explain why the child in front of him seemed to be okay.


    "Yeah, old man, don''t get angry. Once you get angry, the faster the poison will attack, and the gods will not be able to save you!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinded his teeth, and said gruffly.


    His voice came out, and everyone was in an uproar!


    "Is this kid bragging? Didn''t Hall Master Bao say that he was not poisoned at all?"


    "I don''t believe it very much. Hall Master Bao is a poison master. He said it is not poisonous, so it must be poisonous!"


    "However, how do you explain Jiu Chong Jiu Hua San? Will Hall Master Bao really miss it?"


    "This... maybe, it should, it''s possible!"

 Chapter 905： I dont want to be a fool

    Bao Budu''s face was blue and red, and his expression looked extremely embarrassing.


    Even the disciples of Wan Jianzong began to disbelieve his words at this time. How could Bao Budu endure this!


    He took a deep breath and took a step forward, just about to drink in a deep voice, but suddenly he felt a trance in front of him!


    "what happened?"


    A trace of doubt flashed in Bao Budu''s mind, but before he could return to his senses, everyone''s exclamation sounded in his ear.


    "Gosh, Hall Master Bao is really poisoned, look at his face!"


    "Black air appeared on the face, this is a sign of poisoning!"


    "Not just the face, his hands... his hands are as black as ink!"


    "How could this be? Why didn''t Hall Master Bao discover that he was poisoned?"


    Everyone in Wan Jianzong panicked and looked at a loss.


    "What? The old man was poisoned?"


    Bao Budun was shocked when he heard this.


    Up to this moment, he still hadn''t felt any toxins in his body, but everyone said he was poisoned!


    With his thoughts flashing, Bao Budu lowered his head and looked at his hands.


    As soon as he saw it, his eyes went dark immediately, almost fainting!


    What''s this, when was he poisoned?


    "Old man, this baby didn''t lie to you, you will be dead in 5 minutes!"


    Ye Meng smiled and pointed at Bao Budu and said, his expression was full of gloat.


    Everyone in the Hundred Flowers Sect was surprised and delighted, looking at Ye Meng''s eyes, they were all shocked and inexplicable.


    Big brother''s methods are simply unpredictable!


    Could it be that the lump of residue he just made out is really extremely poisonous, and even the poisonous masters like Baodo not notice it?


    "Hahaha, little...big brother, awesome!"


    Shen Hongye, who hasn''t spoken all the time, how can he be restrained at this time? With a flattering smile on his old face, he roared triumphantly.


    "Ahem, old Shen, low-key, low-key! This baby just wants to be a quiet cute baby!"


    Ye Meng coughed softly when he heard the words, and replied slightly reserved.


    On the opposite side of Wan Jianzong, everything was messed up in the wind, each of them seemed to be husky sun, and their expressions were hard to see the extreme.


    The third bag on the list of dignified poison masters is not poisonous, and it was actually planted in the hands of a kid. Who can believe this?


    The non-toxic forehead was already covered with cold sweat, and he carefully checked the toxins in his body in fear!


    Unfortunately, no matter how he checked, he could not find any problems.


    In the end, the whole person almost collapsed without poisoning!


    "What is the poison in the old man?"


    Bao Budu has red eyes, and the black gas on his face is almost spreading to his temples. I am afraid that after a while, he will have poison gas to attack his heart, and he will die!


    "Yeah, didn''t this baby tell me? This poison is called "Poisonous Poison"! You have a bad memory!"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he glanced at Bao Bupo poisonously, and said milky voice.


    "The poisonous bag is not poisonous! Hahaha, a poisonous bag is not poisonous. I don''t think that the old man has been studying poison for a lifetime. When he grows old, he is folded in the hands of a little kid. God, this is really God''s will!"


    After Bao Budu heard that, he suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed miserably, his expression was tragic!


    Everyone around the Wan Jianzong fell silent!


    The dignified bag is not poisonous, and it was so terrible!


    "Can you tell the old man what the **** is going on? The old man doesn''t want to die, he wants to be a fool!"


    Bao Budu suppressed his laughter, staring at Ye Meng and asked.

 Chapter 906： Bai Xi Gui

    "Icongrass, the material for refining the pure heart pill, the eight-treasure fragrant fruit, it is also a cooking object, the purple cloud flower and the green feather flower, when combined, will become poisonous and non-toxic!"


    "When these four materials are combined, how can they be highly toxic, I don''t understand!"


    Bao Budu deserves to be a person who is obsessed with poison, even if he is about to attack his heart, he still does not forget to understand this.


    "You old man, really stubborn, forget it, this baby will tell you!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words.


    "Old man, you missed a key, that is my baby''s beef jerky!"


    "Beef jerky? What happened to beef jerky? With these four ingredients, can''t produce any toxins?"


    Bao Bu was stunned for a while, the doubt on his face became more obvious!


    He still can''t figure out the key!


    The people of Wanjianzong, Xue Ziqian and others around, all pricked their ears and listened seriously!


    "Hey, stupid old man! Ben baby asks you, will the combination of fish scale and beef produce something called íÑ?"


    "So? So what? The old man knew it a long time ago. He is a great tonic, can increase the purity of martial arts spiritual power, and is not poisonous at all!"


    Bao is not poisonous, and replied disapprovingly.


    He had considered all the variables before he had eaten the residue, and there was no problem at all!


    "What about Babaoxiangguo and beef? Will there be another reaction called ‰R?"


    "Ziyunhua and beef will produce an element called gravel, and Biyuhua and beef will produce an element of Qi..."


    "Plus the reaction between the purple cloud flower and the leucocephalus, between the blue feather flower and the leucocephala, between the Babao Xiangguo and the purple cloud..."


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said slowly.


    As he spoke, Bao Budu''s expression turned ugly.


    According to Ye Meng''s statement, the poisons he configured are almost ever-changing, and between various raw materials, there will be abnormal changes, and then between the abnormal things, there will be new changes, it is simply endless!


    Moreover, each of these single changes has no toxins!


    "So in the end, old man, do the calculations for yourself, íÑ, ‰R, gravel, qi... these things, when combined, what will happen to you!"


    Having said this, Ye Meng stopped and stopped talking.


    "hiss!"


    Bao Budu and everyone took a breath!


    The people were totally incomprehensible, and only felt that these words were unfathomable and shocked them inexplicably!


    But Bao is not poisonous but he uses the poisonous god, and after a little calculation, his complexion suddenly changed!


    "These non-toxic elements will form a strange poison for the ages in the end-return with a hundred breaths!"


    Bai Xi Gui, known as the strange poison of the ages, there is no cure, it is much more powerful than the Jiu Chong Jiu Hua San!


    Nine insects and nine flowers scattered, after all, there are still traces to follow. If a powerful poison master can guess the thinking of the poison maker, he can crack it one by one!


    However, Bai Xi Gui is different, it is completely invisible, unless it is the drug maker who personally speaks out the various changes!


    "Hundred breaths, hahaha, the old man is not wronged!"


    Calculating the time, it was already close to 90 breaths, Bao Budu suddenly laughed miserably!


    Now he has understood the various changes, but it is too late to detoxify!


    There is only a short ten breath time left, and it is not worthy of the antidote to Bai Xigui!


    Everyone in the Ten Thousand Sword Sect all around, their expressions changed drastically, their expressions were already extremely gloomy!


    If Bao Budu dies, none of them can get rid of the relationship!

 Chapter 907： Old man, willing to bet

    "Big brother, are you really planning to let Bao Bupo be poisoned and die?"


    Upon seeing this, Xue Ziqian stepped forward and asked in a low voice.


    Ye Meng hadn''t answered yet, Xue Ziqian continued speaking in a low voice.


    "Bao Budu is respected in Ten Thousand Sword Sect''s status. If he really has some accident, although it is caused by a gambling fight, Ten Thousand Sword Sect will never give up! Big brother, let''s be merciful!"


    "This baby is not afraid of Ten Thousand Swordsmen, but what you said is that if this old man dies and the people here deny his promise, wouldn''t the baby be unable to eat it?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, and nodded in thought.


    He didn''t care about the life and death of Bao''s poison. What he cared more about was whether he could have a big meal in Ten Thousand Sword Sect.


    Just before Ye Meng and Xue Ziqian spoke, a few more breaths passed!


    Counting it all out, there are only four or five breaths left after the poisonous death of Baobao!


    Right now, Ye Meng didn''t hesitate anymore, and with a wave of his small hand, a pill was instantly thrown to the bag to be non-toxic.


    "Old man, this is the antidote!"


    The bag who was autistic and awaiting death was not poisonous, and when he heard it, the whole person was suddenly excited.


    Immediately, he couldn''t wait to swallow the pill!


    In the face of death, everyone was afraid, and Bao was no exception. He had no other choice before, so he had to wait and die.


    However, now that he received Ye Meng''s antidote, he naturally had a strong desire to survive!


    The people around Ten Thousand Sword Sect also looked happy, they really didn''t expect that Ye Meng would give the antidote to the poison.


    Remembering that they were still laughing at Ye Meng, the people of Wan Jianzong couldn''t help feeling ashamed.


    The antidote has a miraculous effect, and the black poisonous gas on his face disappears quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "call!"


    When everyone saw this, they all exhaled long.


    If the package is not poisonous, then everyone will be fine.


    For a while, everyone''s faces were filled with joy!


    "Old man Bao, your poison is gone, this baby asks you, did you lose in this competition?"


    Seeing that the hundred breaths on Bao Budu''s body had been resolved, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and asked with milk.


    Bao Budu heard the words, a look of fear appeared on his face, and he nodded repeatedly.


    "The old man has lost, I would like to bet!"


    When the voice fell, the expressions of the people of Wan Jianzong were gloomy, but Xue Ziqian and others couldn''t help but smile proudly.


    In this round, Ye Meng abruptly won the Poison Dao Master Bao Po Po, which can be said to have greatly raised the face of Bai Huazong!


    "So, you promised this baby a big meal!"


    Seeing Bao Budu, very bachelor''s direct surrender, Ye Meng was happy with joy.


    A big meal is what he cares most about!


    "It''s just a meal, a trivial thing! The old man is the head of the medical hall, so these trivial things can naturally be the masters!"


    Bao is not poisonous, and replied disapprovingly.


    The child in front of him had such a terrifying talent in Poison Dao, he was still afraid of coming to think about it now.


    Not to mention that he is only asking for a meal now, even if Ye Meng makes more excessive demands, he dare not refuse to accept it!


    You know, a powerful poison master can kill people invisible with a wave!


    The realm of Bao Bupo Poison Martial Arts is not very high, but he has such a transcendent status in Wan Jianzong, his status as a poison master accounts for a large part of the reason!


    To put it bluntly, if Bao Budu is ruthless, I am afraid it will be possible in minutes to cause most of the Wan Jianzong disciples to die!

 Chapter 908： This is the sword monument

    Ye Meng''s Poison Dao realm is stronger, if he really angers him, Wan Jianzong will naturally be out of luck!


    Therefore, this is also the reason why the package is not poisonous and so readily admit defeat!


    He can''t provoke this kid!


    The rest of the Ten Thousand Swordsman Sect members dare not have any objections, and they are no exception if they can think of it!


    They didn''t know that Ye Meng''s Poison Dao realm was so high before, and they still dared to ridicule and sarcasm, but now, with their a hundred courage, they dare not!


    Among the elders of foreign affairs, Elder Li is the person in charge of reception and banquets.


    After he heard it, he immediately waved his hand and shouted at the disciples behind him.


    "Don''t hurry up and order the kitchen to host a banquet for Young Master Ye of the Hundred Flowers Sect, and all the heroes!"


    Seeing Elder Li''s sorrowful and flattering look, Xue Ziqian and others were full of emotion.


    In the eyes of Wan Jianzong, Hundred Flower Sect was already unworthy of them and ranked among the four major sects. Because of this, even a small disciple of Wan Jianzong, who was known as a guest, dared to ask for benefits from Xue Ziqian and others.


    But now, after Ye Meng had a fight with Bao Budu, everyone in Wan Jianzong seemed to have changed individuals.


    "This is the benefit of having a strong genius!"


    Xue Ziqian and others, their eyes fell on Ye Meng, their eyes full of worship.


    "Young Master Ye, all heroes of the Hundred Flower Sect, please!"


    Elder Li bent over and said with a slight humility.


    Ye Meng was not polite at all when he heard the words, swaggeringly surrounded by the people of Wan Jianzong, headed towards the Sike Tower.


    Walking forward for a while, a towering sword monument suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    This is the inscription left by the founder of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect. After the death of the powerful people of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect, their swords are buried here.


    For Wan Jianzong, this sword monument has great special significance.


    After Ye Meng saw it, his eyes rolled.


    He still remembered the hateful appearance of the people in Wan Jianzong before, how could he let his anger so easily?


    He just gave the antidote to Bai Xigui to Bao Wuzhi, just with the idea of ??harming Wan Jianzong, and now seeing this majestic sword monument, Ye Meng couldn''t help it!


    "My baby is hungry, eat something to cushion your belly!"


    Ye Meng grinded Xiao Hu''s teeth and said.


    When Bao Budu, Elder Li and others heard the words, they were slightly startled.


    "Young Master Ye, the old man has already ordered the kitchen to have a banquet, please stay calm and restless!"


    Whether it was Elder Li, or whether the package was poisonous, etc., they had no other ideas, they only said that Ye Meng was hungry.


    Among the audience, only Shen Hongye could truly understand what Ye Meng said.


    After he heard it, he couldn''t stop laughing.


    "Wan Jianzong, Wan Jianzong, you are going to be unlucky!"


    While Shen Hongye''s thoughts flashed, Ye Meng had already slid out!


    When Elder Li and others from Wan Jianzong saw this, they were all taken aback.


    They didn''t know what Ye Meng was going to do!


    When everyone was stunned, Ye Meng swished and flew onto the towering sword monument!


    Elder Li and others were all dumbfounded!


    "This...what is he doing?"


    "Young Master Ye, this is the sword monument left by my ancestor of Ten Thousand Swords. Come down quickly!"


    "Hahaha, Young Master Ye is really naughty, even dare to climb the sword monument!"


    "No, how did he get up just now? I only felt a flower before my eyes, and he had already climbed to the top of the sword monument!"


    The crowd was taken aback for a moment, and then exclaimed.

 Chapter 909： What is he doing

    Ye Meng smiled triumphantly when he heard the exclamation from below.


    "Let you Wan Jianzong be arrogant, this baby is now eating the sword monument left by your ancestors, see if you dare to be proud of it anymore!"


    With his thoughts flashing, Ye Meng took a bite and bit down towards the huge sword monument!


    "Well, it''s delicious!"


    This sword monument is made of Xuanjing Jade, and it falls into Ye Meng''s mouth, and it is naturally extremely delicious!


    "What is he doing?"


    "I don''t know, why did you lean down?"


    "Sir, shouldn''t it be..."


    "No, no matter how skinny the big brother is, it is impossible to do this!"


    Everyone is a martial artist with extraordinary eyesight. Although the sword monument is high, they can still see Ye Meng''s movements clearly!


    It''s just that the two sides are far apart after all, and coupled with being blocked by Ye Meng''s figure, everyone can only see Ye Meng lying down, but what he is doing can only rely on speculation!


    Xue Ziqian and the others were quite a terrifying possibility, and their expressions could not help but become anxious.


    This big brother, isn''t he going to eat the sword monument?


    If this is the case, then it would be the humiliation of Ten Thousand Sword Sect in Chi Guoguo!


    For a while, Xue Ziqian and others couldn''t help but groan secretly.


    Click! Click!


    When everyone was wondering, there was a faint chewing sound in their ears!


    "What''s this sound?"


    "It seems that a mouse is gnawing something?"


    "It''s weird. I have never seen a mouse in the sect. Where is the mouse here?"


    "No, the sound seems to come from the sword monument!"


    After hearing the chewing sound, everyone was surprised, but none of them would have thought that Ye Meng would eat the sword monument!


    After all, how can a good-natured person gnaw a sword monument?


    Only Xue Ziqian and others have no doubts in their hearts. They hide their faces with their hands and cannot bear to witness them!


    "It''s over, it''s over, this time Big Brother really got into a catastrophe, how could Wan Jianzong let him go?"


    Xue Ziqian became anxious when he thought of the consequences.


    "No, look at the sword monument..."


    Suddenly, a disciple of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect pointed to the sword monument and shouted inconceivably.


    After hearing the words, everyone turned their heads and looked.


    At a glance, everyone was stunned!


    "God, what the **** is going on? Why does he chew the sword monument?"


    "Oops, if he continues to gnaw like this, all the sword monuments will be destroyed. Then how shall I face the ancestors of the past?"


    "It''s a catastrophe, it''s a catastrophe! If the Sect Master knows, he will take our skin off!"


    "Hall Master Bao, you have the highest position here. Think of a solution!"


    Elder Song, Elders, Elder Li, and others all started an uproar.


    Bao Budu stared dumbfounded, Ye Meng, who was biting the sword stele like a locust, whizzed past like a hundred thousand grass horses in his heart!


    "Damn it, this kid said he was hungry, he should eat something to cushion his stomach, maybe that''s what he meant!"


    Bao Budu shivered all over, and he didn''t know how to describe Ye Meng!


    "Can''t let him eat anymore, otherwise once the Sect Master blames it, I will be unlucky!"


    Elder Song suddenly shouted loudly.


    The disciples of the Ten Thousand Swords Sect all around heard the words, and their hearts were stunned.


    They knew that what Elder Song said was definitely not a false statement, and with the means of the Sect Master, they would definitely not let them go!


    "Pull him down!"


    Hall Master Bao did nothing, which made Elder Song feel annoyed. He couldn''t care about anything anymore and commanded the disciples around him loudly!

 Chapter 910： Sovereign, the sword monument is gone

    Several disciples of Wan Jianzong shot towards Ye Meng one after another!


    The towering sword monument had already been eaten by at least one-third by Ye Meng at this time!


    If he is allowed to continue to eat, the entire sword monument will be unprotected!


    "Children come down!"


    In the burst of shouts, those disciples of Wan Jianzong had already grabbed Ye Meng!


    Although Ye Meng''s Poison Dao realm made them jealous, but now they are in a hurry, they can''t care about so much!


    "Yeah, dare to disturb my baby''s interest in eating!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng''s face sank, his expression unhappy!


    "Come down!"


    A disciple of Wan Jianzong with a beard has already grabbed Ye Meng fiercely!


    But how could Ye Meng pull it down?


    He kicked out abruptly.


    "Go down!"


    Suddenly, the disciple of Wan Jianzong was kicked out by Ye Meng with a whistling sound!


    boom!


    The sword monument was at least ten feet away from the ground. After the Wan Jianzong disciple fell down, there was a loud noise, and the ground was dusty.


    "hiss!"


    Upon seeing this, the other Wan Jianzong disciples all grinned and gasped.


    It''s so smashing, although it won''t die, even if they are Wu Xiu, they will still hurt!


    After hesitating like this, Ye Meng has already kicked a few kicks like lightning!


    Boom boom boom!


    Several disciples of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect suddenly all fell from midair!


    For a time, Elder Song and others below, jumped up and down!


    "Quickly, go to Sect Master Ming!"


    When Elder Song saw this, he immediately drank to a disciple!


    This child is too weird. As a human spirit, Elder Song is not willing to make a move himself!


    If something happens, where will his old face be?


    Just like the Hall Master Bao just now, he was still very upset, and if he hadn''t gotten the medicine, there would be no such person in the world who had no poison at this time!


    Without the flies-like disciples of Wan Jianzong, Ye Meng''s speed at gnawing the sword monument has become faster!


    In just a few clicks, the sword monument had disappeared in half.


    When Elder Song and others saw this, they were shocked and horrified, and there was a deep fear in their eyes!


    ...


    In the hall of Sect Master Wanjian, Sect Master Gongsun Lengzheng accompanied Ying Jiujue in greeting.


    Originally, with Gongsun Leng''s arrogance, he might not be worthy of Ying Jiujue, the special envoy of the Shangzong.


    After all, his baby sister has been married to Qin Chuanyuan, the left envoy of Hezong, and her status has risen greatly.


    There is even gossip that Qin Chuanyuan is seeking the position of the head of the four sects for Wan Jianzong.


    Therefore, Gongsun Leng, who was conscious of the rising tide, started to grow bigger!


    But now that Wan Jianzong is competing for the position of the top of the four sects, Gongsun Leng will naturally not miss any chance, even if Ying Jiujue is not ranked very high among the envoys.


    When the two were greeting each other, a core disciple of the Wan Jianzong rushed in in a panic.


    "Sect Master, the major event is not good, the sword monument... the sword monument is gone!"


    When Gongsun Leng heard this, Huo stood up with a cry, his face suddenly gloomy!


    "what did you say?"


    "Back to Sect Master, the sword monument is gone!"


    The disciple didn''t know if he was nervous or scared. He said something incoherent and incomprehensible.


    Upon seeing this, Gongsun Leng immediately slapped it and slapped it.


    "Trash, I can''t even speak clearly!"


    The sword stele is the ancestor of Wan Jianzong, and is also left by Gongsun Leng''s ancestor. To Gongsun Leng, the sword stele is of great significance!


    Ying Jiujue on the side also knew that the matter was not trivial, and said quickly.


    "Sect Master Gongsun, why don''t you go and have a look!"

 Chapter 911： Kid, you are so bold

    When Gongsun Leng and Ying Jiujue arrived at the scene, only the bare base of the entire sword monument was left!


    "Sword monument... Sure enough, the sword monument is gone!"


    Upon seeing this, Gongsun Leng suddenly felt black before his eyes, and almost sprayed out a mouthful of old blood!


    "Master''s sword monument!"


    After returning to his senses, Gongsun Leng couldn''t stop the heartbreaking wailing!


    This sword monument, which records the ancestors of their Gongsun family and the names of the outstanding powerhouses in the history of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect, is now suddenly gone!


    "What exactly is going on?"


    The furious Gongsun Leng grabbed Elder Song beside him and shouted loudly.


    Poor Elder Song was about to tell the lord at this time, he was so scared at this time that he couldn''t speak immediately!


    "Waste, it''s all waste!"


    Gongsun Leng threw Elder Song out in a hurry!


    Elder Song was smashed, but he did not dare to complain.


    After he got up awkwardly, a shivering voice sounded.


    "Sect... Sect Master, this kid, this Hundred Flower Sect kid, ate the sword monument!"


    Gongsun Leng laughed angrily when he heard this!


    "Absurd! Song Tairan, you really told a lie, can''t it be a little more reliable?"


    How could Gongsun Leng believe Elder Song''s words?


    Eat the sword monument? Who has nothing to do in this world to eat the sword monument?


    When Ying Jiujue on the side heard this, he couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "No, I''m afraid that Song Tairan''s words are true. Ye Xiaoyou has a gluttonous physique and has nothing to eat. For him, this sword monument may be truly delicious!"


    At this point, Ying Jiujue''s face looked ugly!


    If Ye Meng made such a catastrophe in another sect, he could still force it down with his status as a special envoy!


    But today''s Gongsun Leng''s status is not ordinary, even his special envoy can''t put on airs in front of the other party!


    Thinking of this, Ying Jiujue couldn''t help but groan secretly!


    "Sect Master, it is true, what Elder Song said is true, this kid ate the sword monument!"


    When the elders, elder Li, and the disciples of Wan Jianzong saw this, they hurriedly said.


    "what!"


    Hearing the words, Gongsun Leng''s eyes widened in an instant, his face looked like a husky!


    So many people vowed to say that Gongsun Leng couldn''t help but believe it!


    "Really this kid ate it?"


    Gongsun Leng was shocked and angry, his eyes fell on Ye Meng unconsciously!


    At this time, Ye Meng had already gnawed away the sword stele completely, and was grinning her belly comfortably!


    "Child, why are you destroying my sword stele of Ten Thousand Sword Sect!"


    Upon seeing this, Gongsun Leng took a deep breath and shouted in a deep voice!


    With a special envoy, even if he is arrogant, it is impossible to just listen to the words of his own sect disciple!


    At any rate, you have to ask more clearly, but Gongsun Leng has already regarded Ye Meng as the culprit for destroying the sword monument!


    "Isn''t it just eating a broken stone tablet? It''s really stingy to see if you are anxious!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, and looked disapproving.


    Seeing that Ye Meng didn''t deny it, and seemed to be confident, the anger in Gongsun Ling''s heart suddenly rose!


    "Well, well, I didn''t expect that in the neon light world, there are people who dare to be arrogant and domineering in my Wanjianzong, child, you are really the first one!"


    When everyone heard the words of their suzerain, every one of them burst into joy!


    The previous fiasco of Bao Bupo had actually caused Elder Song and the others to suffocate. It was nothing more than that they were afraid of Ye Meng''s poisonous methods and did not dare to happen!

 Chapter 912： You Ten Thousand Sword Sects, so unreasonable

    "It''s over!"


    Xue Ziqian and other disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect, the mood sank instantly!


    Sect Master Wan Jianzong is already angry, I am afraid that the big brother is really going to be doomed!


    "Why? Dare to reply?"


    Gongsun Ling glared at Ye Meng, as if he wanted to swallow him in one bite.


    Ye Mengli didn''t even care about Gongsun Leng, he turned his head, and shouted towards Bao Budu.


    "Old man Bao, this baby hasn''t eaten enough yet, do you have any good things in Wan Jianzong? After this baby has eaten them all!"


    When the voice came out, Xue Ziqian and others covered their faces with their hands, and sighed in their hearts!


    "Big brother, big brother, when is this, you are still provoking Wan Jianzong!"


    Gongsun Ling, Elder Song and others were almost blown up!


    They had never encountered such an arrogant person, who even regarded them as nothing!


    "My Ten Thousand Swords Sect has been standing in the neon light world for thousands of years, and even the last Sect has respected my Sect. A disciple of the Hundred Flowers Sect, you dare to be arrogant! Who on earth lent you the courage? Or who instructed you to come?"


    Gongsun Leng didn''t believe that a child would be so arrogant.


    He believed that someone must be instigating this kid to deliberately provoke him Wan Jianzong!


    "Could it be from the Ming Dianzong? Otherwise, they would not dare to rely on those ladies of the Hundred Flower Sect and lend them a hundred courage!"


    When his thoughts flashed, Gongsun Leng turned his head to look at Ying Jiujue!


    "Special Envoy, you have also seen it. It''s not that my Gongsun Ling is arrogant and unreasonable, but someone is really deceiving people too much!"


    "This child, the sect master will take him down, and to torture the master behind the scenes! I hope the envoy will be able to bear witness to the sect master at that time!"


    After speaking, he didn''t wait for Ying Jiujue to answer, and he walked towards Ye Meng slowly!


    Upon seeing this, Ying Jiujue opened his mouth, only to find that Gongsun Leng''s attention at this time had been completely placed on Ye Meng.


    "Ah, old man, you Wan Jianzong are really unreasonable. Obviously you agreed to give this baby a big meal!"


    "It''s okay now, this baby just ate a broken monument, you have to shout and kill, and you are not afraid of being laughed at!"


    Ye Meng''s milky voice came out, and it passed into Gongsun Leng and Ying Jiujue''s ears verbatim.


    "Sect Master Gongsun, wait a minute!"


    Ying Jiujue, who originally had the heart to excuse Ye Meng, immediately moved his heart and shouted loudly after hearing it.


    Gongsun Leng stopped when he heard the words.


    "Special Envoy, have something to say?"


    He is not a fool. From the moment Ying Jiujue arrived on the scene, his expression was a bit wrong, so he only used words to run against Jiujue!


    But unexpectedly, Ying Jiujue finally got involved!


    "Sect Master Gongsun, Ye Meng''s words just now seem to have something else hidden. Sect Master Gongsun might as well clarify the matter before speaking!"


    Gongsun Leng took a deep look at Ying Jiujue, and a trace of unpleasant expression was wiped across his eyes.


    However, he did not have a seizure, but nodded and laughed.


    "The special envoy said that this suzerain is reckless!"


    With that, he turned his head and looked at Ye Meng again.


    "Let''s talk, child, if you really have a hidden feeling, this sovereign may consider letting you go!"


    "Sect Master, don''t ask, my old man!"


    At this moment, Bao Budu, who had never spoken, stood up!


    "President Bao?"


    When he saw that the person who stood up was not poisonous, the look of surprise on Gongsun Ling''s face could no longer stop!


    For the Poison Master Bao Budu, even he dared not be too negligent!

 Chapter 913： The sword stele was revealed

    "Sect Master, the old man lost a gambling fight with this kid, and promised him a big meal!"


    Bao Budu said blankly, without any fluctuations in his expression.


    "What! Hall Master Bao, lost to this kid on the poison road?"


    Gongsun Leng stared at the words and couldn''t stop exclaiming in shock!


    I can''t help but not be surprised, what''s the identity of Bao Bu Po?


    The three major poison masters in the neon light world, with his poison skills, even if they are placed in the Shangzong and Hezong, they are all top-notch.


    However, such a powerful character actually lost to the child in front of him?


    If it weren''t for Bao Budu''s personal statement, Gongsun Leng would never believe it.


    However, because of this, Gongsun Leng still hurriedly felt like a dream, and his heart was incredible to the extreme.


    Ying Jiujue on the side was also dumbfounded and surprised.


    "Unexpectedly, Ye Xiaoyou is still proficient in the Poison Dao. He is really a genius, a rare genius in thousands of years!"


    Gongsun Leng was shocked for a long time before he recovered.


    "Even if Hall Master Bao loses the gambling battle, but this kid destroys my sect sword monument, it is not punishable!"


    "Bah, baah, you obviously promised my baby a big meal. Now my baby just ate a broken monument of yours, and even wanted to call out to kill, it''s really unreasonable!"


    Ye Meng heard the words and looked at Gongsun Leng with contemptuous eyes!


    When Gongsun Leng saw this, he felt as if a hundred thousand heads of grass Nima whizzed past!


    His dignified Sect Master of Ten Thousand Swords was actually despised by a kid?


    "Hall Master Bao agreed to let you eat, but didn''t let you destroy the sword monument!"


    In a hurry, he even started arguing with Ye Meng regardless of his identity.


    "Yes, yes, why did this baby destroy the sword monument? It was obviously eaten, okay!"


    Ye Meng said naturally with a look.


    The sword monument was indistinguishable from food in his eyes. Of course he answered with confidence!


    "you¡­¡­"


    Gongsun Leng was so angry that he found that he couldn''t argue with a kid!


    "What am I? Is this baby wrong?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips, and the look of contempt on his small face became more and more obvious!


    Ying Jiujue on the side coughed lightly when he saw this.


    "Sect Master Gongsun, you may not know that this little friend Ye has a gluttonous physique, and has nothing to eat. Anything is indistinguishable from food in his eyes, so the Hall Master of Guizong agreed to let him eat. It''s not too much for him to eat the sword monument."


    "Ok?"


    Gongsun Leng obviously didn''t expect Ying Jiujue to favor Ye Meng so much.


    However, he was shocked by the information revealed in Ying Jiujue''s words after he was shocked!


    "It turns out that this kid has a gluttonous physique. In this case, he must have been favored by the Shangzong. If I continue to entangle with him about the sword monument, I am afraid that the Shangzong will be dissatisfied with me... It would be better to sell it. Ying Jiujue''s face may be more beneficial to my Wan Jianzong."


    Now Wan Jianzong is at the critical moment of competing with Ming Dianzong for the top position of the four sects, Gongsun Leng obviously cares very much about Shangzong''s opinion.


    He pondered for a moment and took a deep breath.


    "My Special Envoy is reasonable in what he said. The Sect Master was confused for a while!"


    "Although I am a small sect, I am a small school, but it is also a reasonable place. Since Hall Master Bao and this young... Ye Xiaoyou, there is such a gambling battle, I am naturally willing to give up the gambling!"


    After speaking, Gongsun Leng''s face had already returned to calm.


    Immediately, he walked forward slowly and arched his hands towards Ye Meng.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, this suzerain has offended so much before, this sword stele has been exposed!"

 Chapter 914： Why do you even eat it

    Ying Jiujue on the side was also relieved when he heard the words.


    He originally thought that Gongsun Leng would not necessarily sell his face. Who would think that this person should be so good at talking, but it was completely beyond his expectation.


    "It''s nothing, this baby has a lot of it, so I don''t care about it! But this baby is not full yet, is there any good place for you Wan Jianzong, this baby will continue to eat a little to cushion his belly!"


    Seeing Gongsun Leng''s appearance, Ye Meng waved his hand carelessly, milking said.


    When the voice fell, Gongsun Leng''s face muscles unconsciously shook slightly.


    What''s the matter, this kid hasn''t eaten enough yet?


    Although a sword stele left by the ancestor was of extraordinary significance, Gongsun Leng was able to bear it for his position as the head of the four sects.


    However, if Ye Meng continues to eat something that shouldn''t be eaten, I''m afraid he really can''t help it!


    Gongsun Leng hesitated, but Ye Meng jumped out with a whistle!


    "Hurry up!"


    When Gongsun Leng saw this, his face suddenly changed!


    If this child is allowed to run around unscrupulously, I am afraid that the entire Ten Thousand Sword Sect will be harmed by him!


    Especially Gongsun Leng is very familiar with the gluttonous physique!


    In the history of Wan Jianzong, there have also been ancestors with gluttonous physique!


    Back then, this person went crazy, but he once devoured a very extraordinary sect!


    Although in the end, this ancestor of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect, because he swallowed too much, the gluttonous power in his body was too late to transform it into spiritual power, and he burst into death!


    But this person''s deeds shocked the entire neon light world at that time!


    Therefore, Gongsun Leng really didn''t dare to let Ye Meng go and run around in Ten Thousand Sword Sect at will!


    Seeing Gongsun Leng panicking and chasing after Ye Meng, all the people around Wan Jianzong looked at each other!


    They were still waiting for the lord to punish the child, but who thought it would be nothing in the end!


    "Go, let''s go together!"


    Upon seeing this, Ying Jiujue said, and chased after him.


    The rest of them waited, daring not to neglect, they followed one after another!


    "Little... Ye Xiaoyou, stop, this is the eye of the Nine Jue Sword Formation of this sect..."


    "Oh my God, why do you even eat your eyes..."


    As soon as everyone saw the figures of Ye Meng and Gongsun Leng, they heard Gongsun Leng''s frustrated voice coming over!


    "What''s the situation? This kid has eaten our nine swords?"


    "Isn''t it? This can be eaten too? The eyes of the Jiujue Sword Formation, isn''t it an ancient sword, can he eat weapons?"


    "I am afraid it is. It is said that the gluttonous physique can eat everything, and the mere ancient sword is probably not a problem!"


    "What you are talking about, what is the mere ancient sword? That is what we left behind, the third generation sword ancestor, Wan Jianzong!"


    "Hey, what about the third generation sword ancestor? Even the sword monument of the founder of the school was eaten, let alone the sword ancestor''s sword!"


    The disciples of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect shook their heads and sighed upon hearing this!


    Xue Ziqian and the others behind them couldn''t help but feel ridiculous, their complexions flushed, and they looked like they wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh.


    "Big Brother is really awesome. He even destroyed the sword stele of the founding ancestor of Wan Jianzong, and the sword of the sword ancestor, and Wan Jianzong has nothing to do with him!"


    For a while, Xue Ziqian and the others exulted, they couldn''t help showing a sense of superiority in the eyes of the disciple of Wan Jianzong!


    This is the fate of your offending elder brother, see if you dare to be arrogant in front of our Hundred Flowers Sect!

 Chapter 915： New skill, sharp sword heart

    "Yeah, you old man is so stingy, isn''t it just a broken sword, I will give you a baby later!"


    Ye Meng bit the ancient sword in his hand and said contemptuously.


    Next to him, Gongsun Leng had a face of husky!


    If it hadn''t been for the sake of being able to successfully ascend the position of the head of the four sects, with Gongsun Leng''s temperament, he would not endure Ye Meng''s mischief!


    "No matter, this suzerain has not seen it, for the first of the four sects, I will bear it!"


    Gongsun Leng''s face was black, he took a deep breath, and forced himself to endure the anger in his heart!


    As soon as the gluttonous physique comes out, 100% will be valued by He Hezong. In order to attract such a genius, let alone a 10,000 Jianzong in a small area, I am afraid that the total number of four sects is not enough for He Hezong. !


    Gongsun Ling knew this very well, so he couldn''t offend the Ye Meng in front of him!


    Unless, he can be ruthless and kill Ye Meng, Ying Jiujue, and the people of Hundred Flower Sect, and ensure that the news will not leak out!


    But Gongsun Leng didn''t dare, he didn''t dare to take such a risk, so he had to endure it!


    "Ye Xiaoyou, are you full yet?"


    Looking at Ye Meng, he had already eaten the ancient sword in his hand with only one hilt left, Gongsun Leng forced himself, barely squeezing a smile.


    "Just a sword, just want to send this baby?"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth and stuffed the only remaining sword hilt into his mouth.


    Hearing this, Gongsun Leng almost sprayed out a mouthful of old blood!


    This bear boy, can you really toss!


    Click, click!


    The entrance of the sword hilt was instantly chewed by Ye Meng!


    When he swallowed the whole ancient sword, a pleasant electronic sound came from his ears!


    "Ding! The host successfully comprehend the passive skills-the spirit and sword heart are transparent, and the skills are automatically full!"


    Sword Heart Bright: Martial Arts Plane Magic Change Skill, one of the realm of kendo, the world sword weapon, let it be at your disposal!


    "Hey, after eating a broken sword, you still understand the skills? I knew this baby should have eaten early!"


    Seeing this sword heart lucid skill, Ye Meng couldn''t help grinning his teeth and muttering as if it was so powerful.


    Gongsun Leng didn''t know that Ye Meng had realized the skill. He suddenly cried out inwardly when he saw Ye Meng''s expression on his face.


    "This kid must be thinking about what to eat again! Hey, what evil did my Wan Jianzong have done to attract such a little demon!"


    At this moment, Ying Jiujue and others also followed.


    "Sect Master Gongsun, Ye Xiaoyou is a gluttonous physique, a genius whom Hezong and I attach great importance to. If he is rude, I hope Sect Master Gongsun will bear it a lot!"


    Along the way, Ying Jiujue could be considered to understand, he knew that as long as Ye Meng and Hezong could be related, Gongsun Leng would never act rashly.


    Therefore, he simply bluntly stated that Ye Meng was a genius who Hezong valued, and let Gongsun Leng cast a rat avoidance.


    "Hehehe, no matter where, how can this sect master care about a child, the envoy is too worried!"


    By now, Gongsun Leng could only force a smile, pretending to be indifferent.


    "Sect Master Gongsun really has a large number of adults, the envoy is here to join the sect, thank you for the sovereign!"


    Everyone carried the sedan chair, and since Gongsun Leng said so, Ying Jiujue naturally showed goodwill.


    As the two talked, they looked at each other and laughed loudly.


    "This Sect Master doesn''t seem to suffer. Although Ying Jiujue is not a high-ranking envoy, he is the confidant of the Sect Master of the Upper Sect. This time I can forge a good relationship with him, and I still made a profit in Ten Thousand Sword Sect!"

 Chapter 916： One person missing

    It occurred to me that if we could rely on Ying Jiujue''s relationship, and then take the promise of Hezong Sect Master, Wan Jianzong''s position would become more stable!


    Although Gongsun Leng had also seen Yan Promise many times in person, Yan Promise basically treats the four sects equally. If he is partial, he may also be slightly partial to some Hundred Flower Sects.


    As for the other three sect masters, they had never individually accepted the summoning of the promise, so Gongsun Leng couldn''t do it if he wanted to agree to the promise.


    But now, if Ying Jiujue could make a few words for them in front of his promise, his effect would even surpass that of Zuo Shi Qin Chuanyuan!


    After all, although Qin Chuanyuan has a high position, there is still Chu Zhongyi who is not compatible with him.


    This is why Gongsun Leng has formed a community of interests with Qin Chuanyuan, but he still cannot replace Ming Dianzong!


    Qin Chuanyuan also had no choice but to oppose Chu Zhongyi, the right envoy!


    After figuring out this joint, Gongsun Leng''s attitude towards Ying Jiujue was obviously more respectful!


    Even Ye Meng started to eat the beloved green-hearted bamboo he planted at this time, Gongsun Leng was no longer angry, but started to joke.


    "Hahaha, my envoy, look at Ye Xiaoyou''s appetite, it''s really good, he even eats the green-hearted bamboo of this sect, it''s really interesting!"


    After Gongsun Leng''s cheerful laughter came out, everyone around the Wanjian Sect was dumbfounded!


    "What''s the situation with Sect Master? It''s obvious just now that he was so angry that he was about to explode, so why did this sudden talk and laughter arose?"


    "Oh, suzerain, isn''t he out of anger, right? Oh, yes, one after another the sword monument, sword ancestor saber, and green heart bamboo are destroyed. Who can stand it?"


    "Poor Sect Master, he seems to be confused, now he is not angry but laughs!"


    "God bless me, let the Sect Master recover as soon as possible, otherwise I will feel frustrated!"


    Everyone couldn''t stop thinking about it.


    Some of the disciples looked at Gongsun Leng''s eyes, and their eyes were full of sympathy.


    "The old man, how many bamboos my baby can pull you out, okay?"


    The green-hearted bamboo planted by Gongsun Leng grew extremely luxuriantly. Ye Meng only tasted the green-hearted bamboo when he ate it. Naturally, he didn''t want to eat up the bamboo forest.


    "Ah...you can do it, Ye Xiaoyou, please be free!"


    Gongsun Leng, whose mentality had changed, was taken aback for a while, and immediately smiled flatly.


    He originally thought that this green-hearted bamboo garden would be out of luck, but who would think that Ye Meng only ate a few plants!


    For Gongsun Leng, this result was naturally better.


    "Old man, have you become generous?"


    Ye Meng glanced at Gongsun Leng in surprise when he heard the words.


    He thought that Gongsun Leng would be furious again after hearing it.


    "That''s okay, this baby can just have a good meal!"


    Without Gongsun Leng''s obstruction, Ye Meng can finally let go of his stomach and eat!


    Fortunately, he also knew that Wan Jianzong was one of the four sects after all. It would not be a good thing after all to make them suffer a great loss!


    Therefore, the things Ye Meng eats, he no longer chooses those things that can touch the bottom line of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect.


    As a result, Gongsun Leng''s mood improved. This was the loss of some insignificant external things, but it won the favor of Ye Meng and Ying Jiujue, and it was a huge profit!


    But Gongsun Leng didn''t know at all. Elder Song in the crowd had no idea when he quietly disappeared!

 Chapter 917： Juggernaut

    Wan Jianzong, Sword Saint Pavilion.


    In Ten Thousand Sword Sect, in addition to the line of Sect Master Gongsun Leng, who has been in control of the position of Sect Master, there is also an extremely large force.


    This is the Sword Saint Pavilion of Wan Jianzong.


    After the eleventh generation of Wan Jianzong¡¯s elders died, the new sect lord was young and his cultivation level was not strong. At that time, He Hezong was afraid that the new sect lord would not be convinced by the elders in the sect, so Jiang Feng was the first genius of the descendants of Wan Jianzong. Support up!


    This Jiang Feng really did not disappoint He Hezong''s expectations. He was only in his twenties, and he had broken through to the pinnacle of the microcosm, surpassing all the elders of Wan Jianzong!


    What''s more frightening is that Jiang Feng''s kendo realm has reached the point where Jianyouxin was born. Even the Hehe Sect master at that time had to respect him for three points.


    After this, Jiang Feng even made a name in the neon light world and was revered as a sword master by all the martial artists.


    The new lord of Wan Jianzong Gongsun Li, under the blessing of sword sage Jiang Feng, passed the most difficult period smoothly, and gradually regained the power of Wan Jianzong.


    Gongsunli was grateful for Jiang Feng''s grace, and specially played He Hezong to separate Jiang Feng''s line to show respect!


    After dozens of generations of changes, Gongsunli was grateful for the decision he made, and Wan Jianzong slowly formed two factions.


    Sect Master and Juggernaut!


    For the sect masters of the Wanjian Sect in the past, although the Sword Saint family nowadays still belongs to the Wanjian Sect in name, it actually has its own system at all and is not under the jurisdiction of the sect master!


    And now in the Juggernaut Pavilion, there is a contemporary descendant of Juggernaut-Fang Lingqiu!


    Fang Lingqiu is eighteen years old, but he has reached the seventh stage of the fetal breath state in his cultivation base, and the kendo has reached the peak state of the sword qi, and he can step into the state of Jianyou Xinsheng only a little bit.


    This person can be said to be one of the four strongest among the younger generation in the neon world.


    Today, many people have gathered in the Juggernaut Pavilion.


    They are all celebrating Fang Lingqiu''s successful exit.


    "I wait for Jianzi to welcome Jianzi, and wish Jianzi a prosperous martial arts, forever!"


    Fang Lingqiu stood with his hands in his hands, accepting everyone''s greetings proudly!


    His gaze slowly swept across everyone in front of him.


    Suddenly, he frowned.


    "Where is Huang Shaoxuan, why don''t you see him?"


    The Seven Swords of Wan Jianzong belong to Jianzi Fang Lingqiu, and Huang Shaoxuan is also Fang Lingqiu''s **** younger brother.


    Now that he broke through, but didn''t see this **** boy, he was naturally a little unhappy!


    When everyone heard the words, they fell silent.


    "Ok?"


    When Fang Lingqiu saw this, his face became gloomy and he looked extremely unhappy!


    "Returning to Jianzi, Junior Brother Huang has broken his right arm. He is now a useless person and is recovering from his wounds, so he cannot welcome Jianzi!"


    Feng Lei Jian Lin Yi among the Seven Swords stepped forward and bowed back.


    "Huang Shaoxuan was abolished? Why is this?"


    Fang Lingqiu''s face changed suddenly after hearing this.


    Huang Shaoxuan is extremely loyal to him, it can be said that he is the most loyal to him among the seven swords.


    If he was abolished, Fang Lingqiu would definitely lose one of his most powerful supporters.


    "Jianzi, it is said that it was done by a disciple of the Hundred Flowers Sect. I don''t know much about the specific situation. The Emperor Brother is in a low mood and is not willing to meet people..."


    Before Lin Yi had finished speaking, Fang Lingqiu interrupted him with a cold snort.


    "Huh! Disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect, who dare to hurt the people of my Sword Saint Pavilion, don''t they want to live?"


    "Who hurt Huang Shaoxuan? Is Xue Ziqian?"

 Chapter 918： Ill meet him when Ben Jianzi goes

    "Hui Jianzi, it is not Xue Ziqian, it is said that it was done by a disciple of the Baihua Sect named Ye Meng!"


    "Ye Meng? Who is this again?"


    Fang Lingqiu looked slightly stunned when he heard the words.


    The name Lin Yi said made him really unfamiliar.


    "Ben Jianzi has been in retreat for only half a year, but I didn''t expect many people to appear!"


    A sneer appeared at Fang Lingqiu''s mouth.


    As he spoke, he waved his hand.


    "Go, accompany Ben Jianzi to see Huang Shaoxuan!"


    When the voice fell, everyone promised!


    But before they left the Juggernaut Pavilion, a stumbling figure rushed in!


    "Jianzi, Jianzi, the big thing is not good..."


    "Huh? Elder Song?"


    After Fang Lingqiu Ning saw the incoming person clearly, a trace of sorrow was wiped across his face.


    Elder Song is the foreign affairs elder of Wan Jianzong and belongs to the Sect Master.


    Although on weekdays, this exquisite and eight-faced Elder Song was quite respectful to him, he had never formally boarded the Sword Saint Pavilion.


    Of course, he was trying to avoid suspicion. After all, the Sect Master and the Sword Saint were in harmony, but in fact they were quite nervous.


    "Jianzi, something happened!"


    After Elder Song stood still, he talked in a flustered expression.


    After a while, there was silence in the Juggernaut Pavilion.


    Fang Lingqiu, Lin Yi and others all showed weird looks.


    "You mean, that person named Ye Meng destroyed my Wanjianzong sword monument and the sword ancestor saber? But the Sect Master did nothing, but deliberately welcomed it?"


    Fang Lingqiu couldn''t stop feeling ridiculous.


    Fang Lingqiu had a deep understanding of Gongsun Leng, the sovereign.


    This person''s city residence is quite deep, his methods are strong and vicious, and he has great prestige in the clan, so that the Juggernaut line has weakened a lot in recent years.


    Such a person, would he tolerate a little kid making trouble in the clan?


    Fang Lingqiu didn''t believe it at all.


    "Jianzi, what the old man said is true, especially this little beast, it is really disgusting!"


    When Elder Song saw this, his expression became a little anxious.


    He came secretly, naturally wanting to use Ling Qiu''s hand to punish Ye Meng.


    After all, who told Ye Meng to despise him before and make him extremely upset!


    Elder Song is such a villain who must report to him.


    "Elder Song said so, Ben Jianzi naturally believes it! Everyone, please accompany Ben Jianzi first to meet Ye Meng!"


    Fang Lingqiu smiled softly and strode away!


    He wanted to see what Ye Meng was and how sacred he was. Now that this person has appeared in the sect, he certainly wouldn''t let it go.


    When everyone saw this, they quickly followed!


    After leaving the Sword Saint Pavilion, Fang Lingqiu and the others quickly arrived at where Ye Meng and others were.


    "Sect Master, I heard that there are distinguished guests coming, why didn''t the Sect Master notify Ben Jianzi, and Ben Jianzi would come to see the distinguished guests!"


    Before anyone arrived, Fang Lingqiu''s voice sounded, and his words were rather rude.


    "Fang Lingqiu?"


    Hearing this, Gongsun Leng turned around, with a trace of surprise on his face.


    Isn''t Fang Lingqiu retreating? How could he suddenly come here?


    As he moved his mind, Gongsun Leng''s gaze had already been swept away from Fang Lingqiu and the others, and his expression was already gloomy.


    "Song Tairan!"


    He didn''t expect that Elder Song would actually find Jianzi Fang Lingqiu.


    For Gongsun Ling, Elder Song''s behavior has touched his bottom line.


    This is nothing short of betrayal!


    "Humph!"


    After Gongsun Leng snorted coldly, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Since Jianzi is here, then quickly come forward and pay a visit to the envoy!"

 Chapter 919： challenge

    "My Envoy?"


    Fang Lingqiu was slightly surprised when he heard this.


    Elder Song didn''t say that the special envoy of Shangzong was also present.


    You know, there is a big difference between the presence and absence of a special envoy!


    Fang Lingqiu was surprised and surprised, but he didn''t dare to neglect, so he hurried forward and bowed to Ying Jiujue.


    "Fang Lingqiu has seen the special envoy!"


    When Lin Yi and the Seven Swords of Wan Jianzong saw this, they all went forward to salute Ying Jiujue.


    After tossing for a long time, Fang Lingqiu''s eyes fell on Ye Meng who was gnawing on Qingxinzhu.


    "This is the Junior Brother Ye of the Hundred Flower Sect, it really is a hero out of a child!"


    Fang Lingqiu said in an unyielding manner, Gongsun Leng, Ying Jiujue and others present frowned.


    The so-called comers are not good, and the good ones don''t come. This makes Qiu Ming''s eyes able to tell at a glance that he is here for Ye Meng.


    "Fang Lingqiu, since you have seen the envoy, you can all leave!"


    Gongsun Leng naturally didn''t want to see, in front of Ying Jiujue, there was a conflict between Fang Lingqiu and Ye Meng, so he waved his hand and shouted at Fang Lingqiu.


    The competition between the line of Sect Master and the line of Sword Saint was only an internal matter of Wan Jianzong, so in front of Ying Jiujue, Gongsun Leng naturally had to assume the posture of the lord.


    "Sect Master is very poor, and it is difficult for the special envoy to get my Wan Jianzong as a guest. Ben Jianzi An can not accompany me? Besides, Bai Huazong''s Junior Brother Ye is so outstanding, this Jianzi should naturally get close to him!"


    Fang Lingqiu didn''t give Gongsun any face, and spoke extremely rudely.


    Gongsun Leng felt annoyed when he heard this.


    "This Fang Lingqiu, relying on his own sword status, is really lawless!"


    Bao Budu and the others who were loyal to Gongsun Leng all around looked unhappy and glared at Fang Lingqiu.


    "I have long heard that the Sect Master and the Sword Saint of the Ten Thousand Swords Sect are in the same line, and the internal fighting is extremely strong. Now it seems that the rumors are true!"


    Seeing this, Ying Jiujue thought to himself.


    Fang Lingqiu ignored the glaring eyes of everyone, Shi Shiran walked towards Ye Meng.


    "I heard that my disciple Huang Shaoxuan once offended Junior Brother Ye. I wonder if this happened?"


    Xue Ziqian and others on the side heard Fang Lingqiu''s words with a smile like this, and their hearts suddenly shook.


    "It seems that this Fang Lingqiu is here to stand up for Huang Shaoxuan!"


    "Huang Shaoxuan? Who is that?"


    Ye Meng raised his head and glanced at Fang Lingqiu, and immediately focused on the bamboo in his hand.


    Fang Lingqiu''s smile faded after hearing this.


    He is a dignified successor of the Sword Sage, calling for the wind and rain in the Ten Thousand Sword Sect, even Gongsun Leng, the Sect Master, dare not show his face at him on weekdays.


    However, Ye Meng in his eyes, dare to look down at him just now?


    "Fang Lingqiu, don''t retreat!"


    Gongsun Leng''s expression was extremely ugly, and it was nothing on ordinary days. Now in front of the envoy, he dare not listen to the words of his own sovereign. Isn''t this a joke for nothing?


    But Fang Lingqiu didn''t hear it, he turned around suddenly, and gave a fist to Ying Jiujue.


    "Since the special envoy is also here, there happened to be an unrelenting request in Xia. Junior Brother Ye has done a good job, and Xia is willing to ask him for advice!"


    The voice fell, and everyone frowned secretly.


    This Fang Lingqiu was a bit too much. Although Ye Meng''s performance was quite amazing, compared with Fang Lingqiu, the top genius of the four sects, the difference was not a little bit different.


    At least, the realm of both parties is not at the same level at all!

 Chapter 920： Feng Lei Jian Lin Yi

    Fang Lingqiu, eighteen years old, has seven levels of fetal rest.


    Ye Meng, six years old, has seven levels of Transcendence.


    Between the two sides, a total difference of twelve years, a whole realm!


    With Fang Lingqiu''s cultivation base and status, he said to ask Ye Meng for advice. Isn''t this Chi Guoguo''s bullying?


    Even many disciples of Wan Jianzong shook their heads disapprovingly.


    If any of the Seven Swords stood up to challenge, they would only clap their hands and cheer, but if it was Fang Lingqiu, it was different!


    It''s like a strong, powerful adult man who ran to tell a baby who had just been weaned, I heard that you are great, I want to challenge you!


    At this time, Fang Lingqiu gave everyone this feeling!


    "Jianzi, what a distinguished status you are, a mere child, if you work so hard, why don''t you let me try this little kid first!"


    Lin Yi, the wind thunder sword among the seven swords, stepped forward and said with ears beside Fang Lingqiu.


    Fang Lingqiu was slightly startled when he heard the words, and then nodded.


    He also reacted, his actions just now were a bit too impatient.


    Since Lin Yi is willing to make a move, let Lin Yi try.


    "Fine, then you can ask Junior Brother Ye for some advice. Remember, Junior Brother Ye is young, but he is a hero. You have to do your best, as if Junior Brother Ye is learning!"


    Fang Lingqiu''s mouth curled up slightly and said meaningfully.


    Lin Yi immediately understood and nodded in response.


    "Jianzi rest assured, I will definitely learn from Junior Brother Ye!"


    Seeing the two men acting so arrogantly, Xue Ziqian and other disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect on the side were almost blown up!


    Gongsun Leng''s face was sullen, standing on the side silently.


    He knew that even if he stopped him, Fang Lingqiu and others would not stop there, so he simply didn''t say anything, lest he be ashamed in front of the envoy!


    The surrounding atmosphere immediately solidified.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Meng unconsciously.


    They want to see how Ye Meng will respond!


    There was also an interesting expression at the corner of Ying Jiujue''s mouth. Compared with the people of Wan Jianzong present, he knew more about Ye Meng.


    Lin Yi in front of him, even though he was ranked among the Seven Swords and possessed the fourfold cultivation base of the Breath Realm, he was not much better than Huang Shaoxuan.


    In the Beng Valley at the beginning, Huang Shaoxuan never got any bargain on Ye Meng''s hands!


    Therefore, Ying Jiujue was extremely confident in his heart. No matter how good Lin Yi was, he might not be Ye Meng''s opponent.


    "Junior Brother Ye, Lin Yi asked for advice!"


    Compared to Fang Lingqiu, Lin Yi was more direct. After speaking to Ye Meng, he gave a clumsy sound and drew out the long sword in his hand!


    Lin Yi''s long sword was glowing with a cold glow, and at the tip of the sword, the sword glow was swallowing, and the killing intent was awe-inspiring!


    The long sword in his hand is obviously a top wise soldier.


    "Huh?"


    Originally lacking interest, Ye Meng, who only cared about gnawing bamboo, felt the breath of the spirit soldier, and raised his head in surprise.


    Staring at the long sword in Lin Yi''s hand, after a few glances, Ye Meng grinned.


    "Are you sure you want to fight this baby? By that time, if you suffer, you can''t cry!"


    Ye Meng''s voice came out, and Lin Yi''s anger was instantly ignited.


    "What a little beast, he dared to despise me Lin Yi so much. If I don''t give you the hardship this time, I will be the wind and thunder sword in vain!"


    Lin Yi was angry, but his face was still calm as water.


    "If my skills are not as good as others, then I deserve it!"

 Chapter 921： Does he even have to eat sword light

    "This is what you said, no regrets!"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he threw the uneaten bamboo to the side, and instantly jumped up.


    Why do you still eat bamboo if you have the spirit soldiers?


    "Come on, this baby is standing here, let you fight!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and beckoned to Lin Yi.


    A feeling of shame and anger surged into Lin Yi''s heart immediately.


    "Then pick me up!"


    Lin Yi shouted, locking the breath of the sword general in his hand.


    The cold light flashed, the sword light that was only a few inches originally, suddenly, like a desperate, sprayed out!


    Seven feet sword light!


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help taking a breath!


    "Lin Yi can actually release the seven-foot sword light? Doesn''t it mean that his swordsmanship realm has already reached the level of gathering swords?"


    In the first four realms of kendo, the sword gathers strength, the sword energy is vertical and horizontal, the sword is born from the heart, and the sword heart is transparent.


    Only those who have stepped into this four-level realm are worthy of being called a true sword repair!


    A few months ago, in the Seven Swords of Wan Jianzong, no one had officially entered the four realms of kendo, but now, Lin Yi has shown the realm of gathering swords.


    This shows that Lin Yi''s strength has soared by at least ten times!


    A swordsman who understands the realm of swordsmanship is far from the comparison of ordinary swordsmanship, and the difference between the two is completely different!


    "Junior Brother Lin, that''s right! Gathering swords into a small state, looking at the entire neon light world, it can be regarded as first-class combat power!"


    Fang Lingqiu saw this with a look of satisfaction on his face.


    However, Gongsun Leng''s face turned darker.


    The same is Jian Xiu, their suzerain line, there is no disciple who has stepped into the four realms of swordsmanship, on the other hand, the sword saint line has two evildoers, Fang Lingqiu and Lin Yi!


    "To bring down the line of Sword Saint, a long way to go!"


    Gongsun Leng''s face was gloomy, and he sighed in his heart!


    Ying Jiujue''s face is also slightly ugly!


    He still firmly believed that even if Ye Meng was unstable to win Lin Yi, at least he would not lose.


    But now, Lin Yi actually showed the strength of gathering swords in the four realms of kendo!


    In this way, not to mention that Ye Meng won, but whether he can lose is a question!


    "Yeah? Are you juggling? Still snorting?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng wiped a trace of surprise on her small face.


    Lin Yi''s sword light was almost almost in front of him, it looked like Lin Yi was holding a long sword ten feet long.


    "Since you brought it to the door, you''re welcome, the baby!"


    Ye Meng''s milk whispered, and immediately, twisting her body and opening her small mouth, she bit towards Lin Yi''s sword light!


    "What are you doing!"


    Lin Yi was taken aback. He had at least dozens of enemy experiences, but he had never encountered it before. Someone voluntarily ran into his sword light.


    Moreover, looking at Ye Meng''s appearance, he seemed to want to bite the sword light!


    "This sword light is formed by condensing spiritual power. Can this bite?"


    Lin Yi felt a little confused, he found that he couldn''t understand the other party''s routine.


    The disciples of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect around them were also dumbfounded, with an expression of huskiness!


    Although they knew that this kid was very greedy, they didn''t expect that he even wanted to eat Jian Mang!


    Xue Ziqian and others held their foreheads with their hands and looked embarrassed!


    This big brother is really nonsense!


    Only Shen Hongye, with a look of excitement, kept talking!


    "Eat, eat! Eat his sword too!"

 Chapter 922： You should use chop, know if

    Ye Meng''s speed was very fast, Lin Yi did not even have the speed to react, and the seven-foot sword light he shot out was already swallowed by Ye Meng!


    "I''m going! Can he really eat all the sword light?"


    "I was blinded by the titanium alloy dog''s eyes, is this sword light still edible?"


    "Looking at Lin Yi, there is a shadow in my heart. Look at his expression, it''s uglier than crying!"


    "Don''t talk about it, what''s so special, the child of Baihuazong is a strange flower!"


    The disciples of the Wan Jianzong all around were in an uproar!


    Eating sword light, they still saw it for the first time!


    Fang Lingqiu and the other Seven Swords had weird faces and a dumbfounding look.


    Even if they were very upset, they were amused by the absurd scene in front of them!


    "Never heard of the gluttonous physique, who can still eat sword light?"


    After Ying Jiujue saw it, he wiped a trace of doubt in his heart.


    The gluttonous physique, which claims to have nothing but to eat, actually refers to the physical things, like the sword light, which is formed by the condensation of qi, and the gluttonous physique should not be able to swallow it at all!


    Ying Jiujue thought for a long time, but still couldn''t figure it out, so he simply stopped thinking about it!


    "Yeah, it tastes good, give me a little more!"


    After Ye Meng absorbed Lin Yi''s sword light as much as possible, he wiped his mouth and said with milk.


    Lin Yi staggered when he heard this and almost fell!


    Ma Maipin, what does this kid think of me? The sword light that I spent my aura and condensed into is just like you treat it as a snack?


    When he was moved by his mind, Lin Yi didn''t dare to urge the sword light anymore, waving the long sword in his hand and slashing down at Ye Meng!


    "Ah, don''t you give it? It''s stingy!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips with a look of contempt.


    The next moment, his childish voice of milk and milk sounded again.


    "Oh, your trick is wrong, why did you use the sword as a knife to chop? You should chop, you know?"


    Lin Yi was short of breath when he heard it, and almost squirted out a mouthful of old blood in his throat!


    This kid is really hateful!


    "Lin Yi seems to be in chaos. He made it to be the Blue Sea Liuhua in Liuxia''s sword skill. This trick is indeed, as the little kid said, it is to cut, not to slash!"


    Fang Lingqiu frowned slightly and said to Qijian beside him.


    "Jianzi, Junior Brother Lin should have been **** off by this little boy. The sword light was swallowed earlier, which had too much influence on him!"


    Another person in the Seven Swords, sentimental sword Liu Canghai, responded cautiously.


    Fang Lingqiu''s expression became even more unhappy after hearing this!


    "My generation of sword repairers, since I have been brave and brave, how can I be in a mess because of small changes? To put it bluntly, Lin Yi''s swordsmanship is still not enough! After this battle, let him go back and retreat. month!"


    After hearing the words, everyone felt awe-inspiring.


    They knew that what Fang Lingqiu said was not false. Although Lin Yi entered the realm of gathering swords, his sword heart was still unstable. This was really not a good thing for Jian Xiu!


    On the other hand, Gongsun Leng, who was on the sidelines, couldn''t stop a trace of gloat in his eyes!


    The Juggernaut line of geniuses appeared in large numbers, and he had been jealous. Now it seems that these geniuses may not be as powerful as imagined!


    At least this Lin Yi is much worse than he predicted!


    "I don''t need you to teach Laozi''s swordsmanship!"


    Before he met Ye Meng, Lin Yi had already eaten in front of Ye Meng twice, and his anger couldn''t stop breaking out!


    The moves in his hands became more and more fierce, looking awe-inspiring to kill!

 Chapter 923： Really unreasonable

    "Lin Yi lost!"


    Fang Lingqiu''s face became gloomy, and his eyes were extremely cold.


    He originally thought that Lin Yi had stepped into the realm of gathering swords, even if he couldn''t win Ye Meng, he would at least not lose.


    Who would think that as soon as Lin Yi started the war, he was in a state of confusion, which made Fang Lingqiu really disappointed.


    You know, the Seven Swords of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect are the backbone of their Sword Saint family, and his right-hand man Fang Lingqiu.


    When everyone heard the words, they all fell silent.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lin Yi''s sword power had been slashed, Ye Meng took a sip and bit the top-level spiritual soldier in his hand!


    Lin Yi was taken aback, and hurriedly withdrew his sword, only to find that his spiritual soldier was still motionless.


    In desperation, he immediately yelled!


    "Let go! Dead child, let go!"


    Cack!


    A crisp cracking sound suddenly sounded!


    In Lin Yi''s hands, the priceless top-notch soldier was instantly bit off by Ye Meng!


    Click! Click!


    The chewing sound that made the teeth sore, sounded abruptly.


    Lin Yi stared at the stunned spirit soldier in his hand, and stood blankly on the spot!


    Fang Lingqiu and the others around, took a breath!


    Before this kid swallowed Lin Yi''s sword light, Fang Lingqiu and the others hadn''t paid much attention to it. It was only Ye Meng''s blindfold that could break the sword light.


    But now, they were watching Ye Meng with their own eyes, biting off the top spirit soldier, and eating it!


    In shock, Fang Lingqiu suddenly flashed a thought, and couldn''t help but exclaim!


    "Tasty physique, this kid has gluttonous physique!"


    When the voice came out, the other seven swords were all dumbfounded!


    For a long time, this kid is also extraordinary!


    The gluttonous physique is so powerful that they, as disciples of the Wan Jianzong, have long heard of it. After all, the Wan Jianzong back then had a genius with a gluttonous physique!


    "Lin Yi, step back!"


    After Fang Lingqiu recovered, he gave a soft yell to Lin Yi.


    "So he has a gluttonous physique!"


    Lin Yi muttered to himself in a daze when he heard the words, he wanted to back off.


    But how could Ye Meng let him get off so easily!


    His figure flashed, Lin Yi only felt that a flower in front of him, the spiritual soldier whose hand was cut in half, had been taken away by Ye Meng!


    With the spirit soldier in hand, Lin Yi had no value to Ye Meng anymore.


    He waved his hand at Lin Yi in disgust!


    "Well, you can go now!"


    In Lin Yi''s heart, it was as if there were 100,000 grass horses whizzing past!


    For a long time, this kid is willing to be with him, just for the spiritual soldier in his hand!


    "I have spent tens of thousands of spiritual stones for the top spirit soldiers, so you eat them as snacks?"


    Under Lin Yi''s depression, a mouthful of blood spurted out of her mouth!


    "Okay, very good! When the Four Great Contests, Lin will definitely ask your Excellency again!"


    Wiping away the blood from the corners of his mouth, Lin Yi turned and backed away without looking back!


    "Yeah, my baby just said, you will suffer if you fight with me, you don''t listen, but now you blame my baby, it''s really unreasonable!"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he rolled his mouth and said, his small face was full of contempt.


    He hates this kind of stingy!


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, everyone was choked.


    It''s so special that you have eaten other people''s spirit soldiers, you have reason, right?


    "Junior Brother Ye is really extraordinary, if so, then Fang will accompany you a few tricks!"


    Upon seeing this, Fang Lingqiu stepped forward and sneered at the corner of his mouth!

 Chapter 924： The second state of kendo, sword energy

    "You want to fight this baby too? Don''t cry if you lose!"


    Ye Meng heard this, turned his head to look at Fang Lingqiu, and said with a smile.


    Judging from his look, it seemed that Fang Lingqiu hadn''t been taken seriously!


    With the previous record of defeating Lin Yi in seconds, even though everyone still didn''t think Ye Meng would be Fang Lingqiu''s opponent, at least they all felt that he could fight Fang Lingqiu!


    "Fang has been practicing swords for fifteen years, and he has seen a lot of wins and losses. If he can''t stand even this kind of blow, he won''t be qualified to be a descendant of the sword master!"


    Compared with Lin Yi, Fang Lingqiu''s realm was obviously higher than that.


    His calm and unreliable appearance made everyone present feel heartbroken!


    Even Gongsun Leng, who had always been afraid of Fang Lingqiu, couldn''t stop sighing inwardly.


    "Fang Lingqiu is really extraordinary, he is indeed a descendant of the Sword Saint, no one can compare my main line!"


    Ying Jiujue also nodded secretly. He had heard of Fang Lingqiu''s name a long time ago, but it was the first time he met today!


    Fang Ling Qiulue looked a little domineering at first, making Ying Jiujue somewhat unwelcome!


    But at this time, Fang Lingqiu''s temperament made Ying Jiujue feel that this person can become the top genius of the four sects, it really makes sense!


    Xue Ziqian and other disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect were all worried!


    "Second Brother, can you say that Senior Brother can win?"


    "Fang Lingqiu''s horror, I''ve learned it long ago, do you think the big brother can win?"


    "Hey, I am afraid it is difficult. Although the big brother is powerful, it seems to be worse than Fang Lingqiu and other peerless talents!"


    "No, the talent of the big brother is not inferior to them, and even his gluttonous physique is still better, but the age of the big brother is flawed, he is too young!"


    The disciple of the Hundred Flowers Sect, started talking in a low voice, and in his words, he was almost overwhelmingly not optimistic about Fang Lingqiu!


    Xue Ziqian frowned and said solemnly.


    "Don''t say anything. Although the big brother won''t win much, how can I be so frustrated and cheer for the big brother!"


    When everyone heard the words, they should be repeated!


    laugh!


    Fang Lingqiu didn''t draw his sword, he simply pointed it into a sword!


    A sword aura suddenly shot out from his fingers!


    "Ah, why don''t you use the spirit soldier?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng showed a disappointed look on his face.


    He chose to fight Fang Lingqiu in order to be able to eat the opponent''s spirit weapon, otherwise, with Ye Meng''s temperament, he would not bother to care about the opponent!


    However, now Fang Lingqiu did not draw out any spirit soldiers at all, which naturally disappointed Ye Meng!


    "When you have the qualifications to let me draw the sword, I will naturally send out spiritual soldiers!"


    Fang Lingqiu smiled faintly, his expression proud!


    Everyone sighed upon hearing the words!


    "Sure enough, it is Fang Lingqiu. Such an arrogant temperament is worthy of his descendant of the Sword Master!"


    But after Ye Meng heard it, she was upset!


    "What''s so good about it, since you don''t want to use the spirit soldier, that baby will make you want to use it for a while but can''t use it!"


    A proud look just flashed across Ye Meng''s face, and Fang Lingqiu on the opposite side had already taken a step forward again!


    In the next moment, at least hundreds of sword auras, like a spider web, broke out of Fang Lingqiu''s body instantly!


    laugh! laugh! laugh!


    The sound of sword aura, one after another, one after another!


    In the void, criss-cross, a vast expanse, all of them are the sword energy that Fang Lingqiu broke through!


    The second state of the four realms of kendo-sword energy!

 Chapter 925： Sword Saint Heir, well-deserved reputation

    "hiss!"


    When everyone present saw this, they immediately took a breath!


    The four realms of kendo represent the four levels of swordsmanship in kendo!


    Among them, the first stage, gathering swords into a momentum, is considered to be a newcomer to swordsmanship, and a sword repairer who can step into this realm can be regarded as one of a hundred!


    But in the second realm, the sword qi aspect is different. Many first stage sword repairs will not be able to touch the threshold of the sword qi aspect all their lives!


    Fang Lingqiu was only eighteen years old, and he had reached the peak of sword qi in all directions. Only one step away, he could enter the third realm. Sword born from the heart, he can definitely be called an extraordinary talent, rare in ancient and modern times!


    At this point, Fang Lingqiu is no less inferior than Wan Jianzong''s original sword master!


    Gongsun Leng''s face turned a little dark. Although he had known that Fang Lingqiu had excellent aptitude and was favored by the previous Sword Sage and accepted as a successor, he did not expect that his talent was so high!


    "Sword Qi is at its peak! This Fang Lingqiu, I have always underestimated him. If this person grows up smoothly, he may be able to reach the height of the first generation of swordsman, and then my main line will usher in more than a hundred years of darkness! "


    The more Gongsun Leng thought about it, the more jealous he became, and his mood became worse!


    The Elders and Elder Li around him looked at each other, and they could see a touch of worry in each other''s eyes!


    Although the sovereign was also a top genius back then, he seemed to be inferior to Fang Lingqiu.


    If things go on like this, the Sect Master''s line may be suppressed by the Sword Saint''s line!


    Elder Zhu and Elder Li were secretly worried, but Elder Song was delighted.


    He is a villain on both ends of the rat''s head, and he has no stand at all!


    Lin Yi waited for Seven Swords, his eyes wiped out the frenetic look!


    This is their sword, kendo talent, looking at the entire neon light world, no one can compare, even Ling Xi, who is known as the first genius of the Ming Palace, can not compare with Fang Lingqiu in kendo!


    At this time, Fang Lingqiu was standing tall, holding the sword art in his hand, and the sword was not out. Within ten meters of him on Thursday, he was full of sword aura and sneered, setting off his aura like a heavenly man, with a sharp edge!


    "What a peerless genius, he truly deserves to be a descendant of the Sword Saint!"


    Even Ying Jiujue couldn''t help but praised.


    Xue Ziqian and others, who were already pale, immediately sighed when they heard Ying Jiujue''s words.


    It seems that the big brother really has no hope of winning at all!


    "Junior Brother Ye, let''s make a move! Fang has three moves for you!"


    Fang Lingqiu''s proud voice sounded, Gu Pan was majestic and looked at the world!


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this!


    Before this started, Ye Meng''s momentum had already fallen short of the wind!


    "That''s what you said, that baby is welcome!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said something with her milky voice.


    After speaking, he grinned and spit out two words gently!


    "The sword is coming!"


    The sound fell, and everyone suddenly heard a buzzing, abrupt sound.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    A look of doubt appeared on everyone''s faces.


    Hum! Hum!


    The clear chirping became louder and louder, and in the end it almost became a piece, turning into thunder on the ground, suddenly exploding!


    Cang!


    Everyone only felt a tremor in their ears.


    In the next moment, the long swords in the hands and waists of the disciples of Wan Jianzong present were automatically unsheathed!


    "what!"


    Fang Lingqiu''s arrogant expression solidified in an instant, astonished in his eyes!


    The disciples of the Wan Jianzong around were even more helpless, looking at the scene in surprise!

 Chapter 926： I lost

    Ye Meng waved his hand with a smile.


    The long swords that spun out of their sheaths shot out immediately with the swing of his wrist.


    In the next moment, dozens of long swords flew to Ye Meng''s body, floating around him!


    Fang Lingqiu''s pupils shrank and his face became extremely ugly!


    The saber around his waist actually flew without resignation!


    "Sword heart is bright! This is the fourth level of kendo!"


    Gongsun Leng was shocked to the extent that it could not be added, and finally couldn''t stop exclaiming in shock.


    "What? The sword heart is bright? Doesn''t this fourth level of kendo only exist in the legend?"


    "What does the suzerain mean? Could it be that this kid has stepped into the fourth state of kendo? This is impossible!"


    "Yiyi Yujian does look like the legendary sword with a bright heart, but I don''t believe that with a six-year-old milk doll, Kendo will reach this level!"


    "I don''t believe it either. Sect Master should be wrong, right? In the history of the Niguang Realm, no one has ever reached the realm of Jianxin Tongming!"


    "Then how to explain this scene? Why does our saber fly to the child automatically?"


    "This... maybe this is something he has made to blindfold!"


    The crowd was in an uproar, they didn''t want to believe Ye Meng for anything, and had reached the realm of Jianxin transparency!


    Wan Jianzong is the number one sword sect in the neon light world, but since the beginning of the Wan Jianzong, no one has been able to enter this legendary realm!


    Even the first generation Juggernaut and the Founding Patriarch could not do it. If this six-year-old milk doll can reach such a realm, I am afraid no one will believe it!


    "Jianxin is indeed bright!"


    Two voices sounded in unison, one was Ying Jiujue and the other was Fang Lingqiu!


    Although Ying Jiujue is not proficient in kendo, he has a lot of knowledge. He once went to the sect with the Sect Master of Hehe, and he met a genius who stepped into the realm of Jianxin.


    The situation in front of us is almost exactly the same as before!


    On the other hand, Fang Lingqiu deduced it based on the records in the sword classics handed down from the first generation of sword masters!


    In his later years, the first generation Juggernaut had actually faintly touched the threshold of Jianxin''s transparency, but before he officially stepped in, he died, leaving a great regret!


    Therefore, Fang Lingqiu, based on the records in the sword canon, judged that Ye Meng had entered the realm of Jianxin transparency!


    "hiss!"


    After everyone heard it, they all took a breath!


    Not only did the suzerain think so, but Ying Jiujue and Fang Lingqiu also made such judgments!


    Doesn''t that mean that this little kid in front of me has really reached the realm of Jianxin transparency?


    Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t help feeling absurd!


    Xue Ziqian and other disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect, all showed an expression of ecstasy!


    The big brother is actually a genius in kendo? Or the kind of peerless genius who can crush Fang Lingqiu wantonly?


    "It''s a fight, it''s no match!"


    Ying Jiujue shook his head and sighed.


    One is eighteen years old, the second state of the four realms of kendo-sword energy!


    The other is six years old, the fourth state of the four realms of kendo, the legendary sword heart is bright!


    Which one is better, do I need to say more?


    Fang Lingqiu, the first genius of the neon world of kendo, was not even a fart in front of Ye Meng!


    "I lost!"


    Fang Lingqiu did not hesitate, and gave up in a straightforward manner!


    His voice was full of faint bitterness, and his expression was silent, as if he was ten years old out of thin air!


    "Yeah, that baby is welcome!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger teeth when she heard the words, and said with joy.

 Chapter 927： Remember to bring some delicious sword next time

    "Ah, your soul soldier seems to be more delicious!"


    Ye Meng grabbed a handful of spirit soldiers floating in the air, and bit them unceremoniously!


    This spirit soldier is Fang Lingqiu''s portable saber. It is invaluable and extremely sharp!


    As for the other long swords, they are just ordinary goods, Ye Meng didn''t bother to bother about it!


    Fang Lingqiu looked at Ye Meng extremely calmly, and ate his saber bit by bit, without any change in his expression!


    "Today Fang Mou took his own humiliation, take it to heart!"


    When Ye Meng ate all his sabers, Fang Lingqiu finally spoke!


    Everyone in the Hundred Flower Sect shook their hearts when they heard it.


    Listening to Fang Lingqiu''s words, is he going to fight to the end with Big Brother?


    "Do you remember, what''s the matter with Guan Benbao? But next time remember to bring a better sword?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when hearing this, and replied disapprovingly.


    "for sure!"


    Fang Lingqiu gave Ye Meng a deep look and said blankly.


    After speaking, he waved his hand and turned away!


    Lin Yi waited for Qi Jian to see this, and hurriedly followed.


    The remaining disciples of Wanjianzong looked at each other!


    This time, Fang Jianzi and the child seemed to have a big rivalry!


    But Ye Meng wouldn''t take Fang Lingqiu to heart. With a wave of his hand, the long sword suspended in the air suddenly fell down!


    "Give it back to you!"


    The disciples of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect heard the words and silently retrieved their swords!


    "Hey!"


    Gongsun Ling secretly sighed.


    Although the Juggernaut Line and him are not in harmony with each other for the rights of the sect, seeing Fang Lingqiu lose so badly, his heart is equally uncomfortable!


    After all, no matter how much competition between Fang Lingqiu and him, it is just a struggle within the sect!


    And losing to Ye Meng really caused the entire Wan Jianzong to be ashamed!


    Ying Jiujue glanced at the gloomy Gongsun Leng and others, and shook his head.


    What''s so frustrating to lose to a monster like Ye Meng? Besides, aren''t they all picked out by Wan Jianzong himself?


    Ying Jiujue thought with disapproval.


    ...


    The next day, Ying Jiujue took Ye Meng and others, bid farewell to Gongsun Leng and left Wan Jianzong.


    They should have stayed for a day or two, but after so many things, it seemed a bit embarrassing to continue staying in Wan Jianzong!


    Therefore, Ying Jiujue chose farewell!


    Gongsun Leng probably took this into consideration and didn''t do much to retain him!


    "Ye Xiaoyou, there are still more than 3,000 miles to Hezong. I can''t make it today, so I will go to Yangzhou City to take a rest tonight!"


    Just after coming out of Wan Jianzong, Ying Jiujue turned his head and talked to Ye Meng.


    There are more than 3,000 miles between Wan Jianzong and Hehezong, even with martial arts feet, at least one day and one night can be reached!


    Therefore, Ying Jiujue said hello to Ye Meng and others in advance!


    "Three thousand miles, so far, that baby doesn''t want to leave!"


    Ye Meng murmured after hearing this.


    Immediately, he flipped his wrist, and Nima, the divine beast, suddenly appeared in front of him!


    Let him walk more than 3,000 miles on foot, he is not willing!


    When Ying Jiujue heard Ye Meng''s words, he was in a daze, but suddenly saw Ye Meng summon a strange beast out of thin air, and was immediately shocked.


    His gaze swept across Cho Nima a few times, and his expression suddenly changed in the next moment!


    "This is a grass nema? The sacred animal grass nema?"


    Ying Jiujue was stunned. The legendary beast, Neima, actually appeared in front of him?

 Chapter 928： Send mount

    "Yeah, this is my baby''s grassy horse, how is it, it''s cute!"


    Ye Meng heard the words and replied with joy, and immediately turned on his feet!


    Seeing that Ye Meng had already summoned grass-need horses, Xue Ziqian and the others also immediately followed suit, borrowing Ye Meng and their mounts, and summoned them one by one!


    All of a sudden, the neighing sounds of various alien beasts, one after another, shook for miles!


    Ying Jiujue looks silly, so many mounts, not to mention Hehezong, even Hehezong''s Shangzong may not have it!


    "Ye Xiaoyou, this..."


    Ying Jiujue couldn''t imagine why there were so many mounts in the Hundred Flowers Sect.


    You know, in the neon light world, strange animal mounts are rare things, and the entire Hehezong is only the suzerain. However, Ye Meng and others are the end of the world. How can this not shock Ying Jiujue!


    "Oh, isn''t it just a mount, this baby will give you one too!"


    Ye Meng didn''t care about the mere mount. He flipped his wrist and threw it to Ying Jiujue, a strange beast that looked like a stubborn animal.


    "This... is this for me?"


    Ying Jiujue''s words are unfavorable!


    A strange beast mount, its value is far more than that of spirit soldiers and spirit treasures, and it is even more valuable in the neon world!


    It is said that the Sect Master of Hehe Sect spent millions of spirit stones before purchasing an iron wire leopard monster mount!


    But such a mount is just the lowest level monster.


    And right now, what Ye Meng gave to him didn''t know how much money was beyond the iron wire leopard!


    "Jiaobi! This is Bibi!"


    When Ying Jiujue saw clearly, after the mount in front of him, his whole body suddenly shook, and he couldn''t stop shaking!


    Bibi is also one of the ancient beasts. Although it is not ranked in the top ten beasts, it does not mean that it is not powerful!


    Now, Ye Meng actually gave him a stubborn head, which shocked Ying Jiujue, and couldn''t stop panic in his heart!


    The Sect Master is riding a wire leopard, but he is riding a scorpion. Doesn''t this even suppress the Sect Master''s power?


    "Ye... Ye Xiaoyou, the old man can''t accept your mount!"


    Ying Jiujue took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and rejected Ye Meng''s gift.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like this stubborn mount. As a martial artist, who wouldn''t expect him to have a mount that pulls the wind?


    It''s like, few men don''t like luxury cars.


    However, the situation that Ying Jiujue is facing now is like that, as the sovereign''s promise, he can only afford to break the public, while Ying Jiujue is driving a Rolls Royce!


    How dare Ying Jiujue!


    "Ah, why don''t you?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng wiped a trace of surprise on her small face.


    For this old man Ying, Ye Meng''s senses are good, so he chose to give him a mount, but the other party refused.


    Shen Hongye, who was on the side, was so sophisticated. After he saw it, he leaned over and whispered to Ye Meng.


    "Little brother, Special Envoy Ying is in fear of superiority and inferiority!"


    Ye Meng heard this, suddenly suddenly!


    "Yeah, it''s just a mount. When this baby sees your suzerain, he will also give him a head!"


    "Little brother wise!"


    Shen Hongye secretly praised and stopped talking.


    But after Ying Jiujue heard it, his eyes widened instantly, and his heart felt absurd!


    "Could it be that Xiaoyou Ye''s house sells mounts?"


    The superb mount that was worth at least one million spirit stones was used to give away at will in Ye Meng''s hands, which made Ying Jiujue feel like a dream.

 Chapter 929： Hehezong is not at peace

    "Okay, okay, the things that this baby gave out will never be taken back, you can quickly take away Suobi!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and said nonchalantly.


    Ying Jiujue was even more surprised when he heard this!


    He was really shocked by Ye Meng''s big hand!


    "So, I thanked Ye Xiaoyou!"


    After thanking Ye Meng respectfully, Ying Jiujue cautiously rode on Suoya!


    Seeing Ying Jiujue''s appearance, Xue Ziqian and other disciples of Baihuazong all secretly laughed.


    Unexpectedly, the envoy, like them, was so trembling when riding the mount for the first time!


    "It''s really comfortable!"


    After sitting on the mount, Ying Jiujue can only use one word to describe it, and that is as stable as Mount Tai!


    "Ye Xiaoyou, don''t know how many mounts you still have?"


    After everyone set off, Ying Jiujue asked Ye Meng in a low voice.


    "Why are you asking this?"


    Ye Meng asked curiously.


    "Since Ye Xiaoyou is willing to give the Sect Master a mount, if there is extra, I might as well give away a few!"


    "In this way, Ye Xiaoyou will surely be able to flow unimpeded in me and Hezong, and he can also earn better resources for Baihuazong..."


    Ying Jiujiao said with consideration.


    His thoughts were really for Ye Meng''s consideration.


    "Okay, you need a few, you can tell!"


    Ye Meng replied nonchalantly, these mounts, even though they look like sacred beasts, are actually fakes!


    "Five heads!"


    Ying Jiujue stretched out his palm and compared it!


    Sovereign, one envoy on the left and right, plus two quasi-young masters each, for a total of five mounts!


    In this way, all those who have the right to speak in Hehezong are taken care of!


    As the saying goes, short hands and soft mouths, even if Ye Meng is careless in He Hezong, causing some troubles, these sect leaders will certainly protect Ye Meng.


    After all, no matter which sect, there will be situations of fighting for power, and Hehezong is no exception!


    Within the Hehe sect, the suzerain faction is naturally the biggest force.


    The left and right messengers, the two quasi-young masters, are the backbone of the suzerain faction.


    In addition to the suzerain faction, there is also a presbytery.


    Between the two factions, they are fighting openly and secretly, and they are the same!


    Among the two factions, there are also their own small circles!


    For example, the left ambassador Qin Chuanyuan, and the quasi-young master Yan Xin, crossed with each other and cited them as cronies!


    On the other hand, Chu Zhongyi supported another quasi-young master, Yan Lie.


    However, between the left and right messengers, although the internal struggle is fierce, when facing the presbytery, they can join hands with each other and be consistent externally!


    Therefore, today''s Hehezong is in chaos!


    It is precisely because of this that Ying Jiujue took this into consideration that he started to prepare for Ye Meng!


    There was nothing to say all the way. After having the mount, it would have taken a day and a night to travel. It only took a long time for everyone to arrive at Hehezong!


    As the first sect of the neon light world, Hehezong controls the entire neon light world, and its sect is naturally very large and magnificent!


    "Ah, how is this like a palace?"


    Seeing the buildings that stretched for dozens of miles among the mountains, Ye Meng''s small face suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    Ying Jiujue smiled slightly and said.


    "The sect of Hezong and I was originally rebuilt from the palace!"


    "In ancient times, this place was the capital of the Dayue Dynasty. Later, after the Dayue Dynasty was overthrown, this place was occupied by Hezong and I and converted into a Zongmen residence!"

 Chapter 930： Looks like a palace

    He Hezong fancy this place, naturally there are reasons.


    In ancient times, the Dayue Dynasty ruled the entire neon light world, and the founding father of Dayue built a huge formation in this Guyan Mountains!


    This formation can absorb the pure aura in the Guyan Mountains, making Wu Xiu practice twice the result with half the effort!


    The royal family of the Da Yue Dynasty also relied on this great formation, generation after generation geniuses, strong like clouds!


    But later, the Royal Family of the Dayue Dynasty accidentally provokes a peerless and ruthless person in the neon light world!


    When the Da Yue royal family offended this peerless and ruthless person, this person was just a little rookie who had just stepped into practice!


    The Royal Family of Da Yue naturally did not take him to heart, but this peerless and ruthless person has never forgotten one day!


    A ruthless person with mediocre aptitude, and then it seemed to be opened, and he made rapid progress!


    Only in his twenties, he entered the legendary Royal Air Realm and slaughtered the Da Yue royal family alone!


    The destruction of the royal family caused the entire Da Yue Dynasty to collapse completely!


    Soon, the neon light world entered a troubled world of dragons without a leader, until the rise of Hehezong, replaced the Dayue Dynasty and became the ruler of the neon light world, and this ended the troubled world of more than two hundred years!


    After that, the first-generation suzerain of Hehezong took a fancy to the abandoned palace of the Dayue Dynasty. After it was rebuilt, it was used as a sect residence!


    Counting now, this Hehezong has also ruled the neon light world for nearly ten thousand years!


    After listening to Ying Jiujue''s explanation, Ye Meng, Xue Ziqian and others, it was a surprise!


    It''s no wonder that the residence of Hehezong doesn''t look like a sect residence at all, but more like an imperial palace, because it was originally an imperial palace.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, please!"


    After Ying Jiujue said something towards Ye Meng, he slapped Suoya under him and headed towards Hehezong station majestic.


    A group of Hezong disciples guarding outside the palace gate suddenly became nervous!


    This large group of spirit beast mounts roared, making their hearts flustered!


    "Could it be a big shot?"


    Although Wu Xiu''s eyesight was extraordinary, Ying Jiujue and the others were still far away from them at this time, and they could only vaguely see that there seemed to be people on the mount, and they couldn''t see exactly who these people were!


    The headed Hehezong disciple took a deep breath and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Wang Fang, quickly enter the palace and report to the palace lord! Li You, go and notify the law enforcement disciples to come and support!"


    "Others, first level alert, ready to meet the enemy at any time!"


    Upon hearing this, the disciples suddenly promised!


    The two disciples, known as Wang Fang and Li You, held their fists slightly before taking their orders.


    This disciple of Hehezong who was named the leader was called Zhang Yi, and he was also considered one of the most prestigious disciples of Hehezong of the second generation!


    Therefore, no one doubted his previous arrangement at all!


    It can be seen that this person is not a man who has lost his reputation.


    "Hehezong station, come and stop!"


    Seeing the group of strange animals in front, they still rushed towards the palace without any haste, and their faces became serious!


    Assaulting the Zongmen resident, that is not a small crime. Looking at the neon light world, I am afraid that no Zongmen dares to do this!


    "In that case, these people may be confidants sent by Shangfeng!"


    Seeing this, Zhang Yi secretly speculated.


    With so many mounts, it must be those big forces from the Rainbow Territory!


    At least, Zhang Yi has never heard of any sect in the neon light world that will have so many strange animal mounts!

 Chapter 931： Law Enforcement Hall is not tired

    "Hehezong station, come and stop!"


    Seeing that the mount ahead didn''t mean to stop in the slightest, Zhang Yi''s face suddenly became gloomy, he stepped out and shouted in a deep voice!


    Regardless of whether the visitor is in the sect or not, it is his duty to stick to the palace gate. If there is any mistake, he will bear all the responsibilities at that time!


    Therefore, Zhang Yi is extremely annoyed at this moment!


    "Zhang Yi, it''s an old man!"


    When the various mounts were only a hundred meters away from the palace gate, Ying Jiujue''s voice rang.


    "It seems to be the voice of Uncle Ying?"


    "It sounds alike, but Uncle Ying is a pauper. How could he have a mount?"


    "Uncle Ying went to the Sect as an envoy?"


    "It looks like they should not be separated from each other. These people should all be from the upper sect!"


    After hearing Ying Jiujue''s voice, all the surrounding and Hezong disciples began to whisper.


    Zhang Yi also breathed a sigh of relief, as long as it wasn''t the enemy!


    Roar!


    After a noisy cry of strange beasts came out, the mounts of Ye Meng and others stopped outside the palace gate.


    "hiss!"


    Zhang Yi and the other disciples of Hezong couldn''t help taking a breath!


    It was the first time Zhang Yi had seen him with such a large handwriting with fourteen mounts.


    The rest of the Hezong disciples also had a dumbfounded expression.


    The scene in front of me was really shocking, so that these Hezong disciples were a little overwhelmed for a while.


    "Zhang Yi, what are you doing in a daze, open the palace door!"


    Seeing Zhang Yi and Yizhong Hezong disciples dumbfounded, Ying Jiujue couldn''t help feeling a sense of superiority in his heart.


    "Ah, open the palace door!"


    Zhang Yi recovered and shouted to the gatekeeper.


    After a while, the heavy palace door was opened, and Zhang Yi walked to Ying Jiujue and asked curiously.


    "Uncle Ying, these are all the distinguished guests of the last sect?"


    Ying Jiujue stared at the words.


    "Don''t speculate, this is a disciple of the Hundred Flower Sect, and the old man invited them to come as a guest!"


    After Zhang Yi heard it, he opened his mouth instantly, astonished.


    After a long time, this is actually a disciple of the Hundred Flower Sect, but they thought it was the great figure of the last sect.


    Wait, aren''t these Hundred Flower Sects all weak, where did they get so many mounts?


    "Well, I won''t talk to you anymore!"


    Ying Jiujue said something with a smile, and he wanted to take Ye Meng and others into the palace.


    However, before they moved, in the palace gate, countless Hehezong disciples had already swarmed!


    "Zhang Yi, where is the powerful enemy?"


    In the crowd, a middle-aged man who was about forty years old came out from the crowd and shouted in a deep voice.


    "The Law Enforcement Hall is not tired? What is going on?"


    Upon seeing this, Ying Jiujue asked Zhang Yi in surprise.


    Zhang Yi''s face suddenly showed a trace of embarrassment.


    They previously regarded Ying Jiujue and others as a powerful enemy attacker, and only then arranged someone to notify the law enforcement hall.


    It''s just that even Zhang Yi did not expect that so many people came to the Law Enforcement Hall, and even Elder Jin was alarmed!


    Jin Bujie, the third elder of Hezong, the Law Enforcement Hall is under his control!


    "Elder Jin, it''s an old man!"


    Ying Jiujue glanced at Zhang Yi''s expression, and he couldn''t help but sighed secretly without understanding the whole story.


    Jin Buyao belongs to the elders faction, and he is naturally not very harmonious with the special envoy of his suzerain faction.


    He was afraid that Jin would not get tired of it, so he took this opportunity to take advantage of it.

 Chapter 932： Disgusting

    When Jin Buti saw so many mounts, he was naturally surprised.


    However, this person''s city is quite deep, but his face is calm.


    "This elder was notified earlier that he thought that a strong enemy had violated me and Hezong, but he did not expect it to be a special envoy!"


    Jin didn''t get tired of the skin and smiled and replied.


    The moment he saw Ying Jiujue, he had already started to figure it out!


    The matter was pure misunderstanding, but so many law enforcement cousins ??were dispatched all at once, and they were already in the Hehezong, causing great disturbances.


    With the struggle between the elder faction and the suzerain faction, Jin Butian was naturally unwilling, so let Ying Jiujue go for nothing!


    However, Jin Bulong also knew that at best, he would just respond to Ying Jiujue.


    While his thoughts flickered, Jin''s tireless eyes fell on Ye Meng and others.


    "Envoy Ying, these are..."


    In fact, Jin Butii asked this purely because he knew it. Ye Meng and others were wearing Baihuazong sect costumes. As long as they were not blind, anyone could tell the identity of Ye Meng and others at a glance.


    Of course, like Zhang Yi and others, except for the Hehezong disciples who have never gone out for experience, they have never seen a person from the Hundred Flower Sect.


    "Why should Elder Jin knowingly ask, this is a great master of the Hundred Flower Sect, and the old man is going to take them to see the lord!"


    A look of contempt was on Ying Jiujue''s face. Jin didn''t tire of this yin and yang look, he looked down the most!


    "Hehehe, it turned out to be a disciple of the Hundred Flower Sect!"


    Jin Butian said haha ??and said to himself.


    Originally, things could end here, but Jin didn''t get tired, but he didn''t mean to go back.


    Still taking the law enforcement cousin, blocked the palace gate.


    "Elder Jin, please make way, the old man is going to bring the great masters of Hundred Flower Sect to see the lord!"


    When Ying Jiujue saw this, he knew that Jin was not tired, and he must be making trouble with something!


    "Seeing Sect Master, that is of course no problem, but this elder''s law enforcement hall is responsible for the security affairs of the sect, and now suddenly outsiders come in, this elder feels a little worried!"


    Jin didn''t get tired of smiling and said, looking embarrassed.


    "Sure enough!"


    Ying Jiujue was secretly angry when he heard this!


    This gold is not tiresome, it is indeed the most disgusting one among the elders.


    He knew that everything he did was useless, but he still wanted a disgusting person who was always happy!


    "What does Elder Jin mean?"


    Ying Jiujue asked indifferently.


    "For the sake of safety, these Hundred Flowers Sect disciples, let this elder''s law enforcement cousin check it out! Special Envoy Ying, don''t think about it, this elder''s duty, don''t dare to neglect your duty!"


    "Although the friendship between you and me is not shallow, but this elder can''t abandon the public for personal reasons, don''t you think?"


    Jin Butian said with a smile.


    Of course he knows that this can only be disgusting and disgusting Ying Jiujue, but if it can be disgusting to Ying Jiujue, he is still happy!


    This is the nature of Jin Bubai, so he is indeed the most disgusting one among the elders of Hehezong!


    "you¡­¡­"


    Although Ying Jiujue knew that Jin was not bored, he would definitely make some moths to disgust him, but he did not expect that he would actually find this excuse!


    Moreover, this excuse that Jin never bored made him unable to refute it!


    This is because Hehezong does have such rules, but over the years, all the sect masters who have come to visit Hehezong.


    Even if Hehezong is the last sect, it¡¯s not easy to check a suzerain in public, right? Therefore, this rule gradually exists in name only!

 Chapter 933： Yeah, are they touching porcelain?

    Now that Jin Butii suddenly proposed this rule, Ying Jiujue was really caught off guard.


    As Wu Xiu, he was checked for nothing, no matter how good his temper, his heart would be upset.


    This is the purpose of Jin Bulong, as long as someone is upset, he is happy!


    "Go, check the nephews of the Hundred Flower Sect!"


    Jin Butian winked at a law enforcement cousin next to him.


    Upon hearing this, the disciple of the law enforcement cousin suddenly understood, and walked towards Ye Meng and others.


    Jin didn''t tire of holding the rules to say things, no one could do anything about him.


    Although Ying Jiujue was angry, he could only watch the law enforcement cousin and walk towards Ye Meng and others!


    "Ye Xiaoyou, it''s just a routine check, don''t worry about it!"


    In desperation, Ying Jiujue had to transmit a voice to Ye Meng to comfort him!


    The disciple of the law enforcement cousin Shi Shiran walked over.


    "This little brother, I''m offended!"


    After speaking, he stretched out his hand towards Ye Meng.


    As Jin Bu''s confidant, this disciple certainly understood Jin Bu''s mind, so he chose the most offensive body search.


    Jin didn''t get tired of seeing this, smearing a trace of pride at the corner of his mouth.


    Ying Jiujue had already sunk his face, his face was extremely gloomy.


    Even Zhang Yi and others felt a little weird.


    For routine inspections, if you look around at will, it will pass, but what is the body search?


    For Wu Xiu, this was a completely insulting behavior.


    Xue Ziqian and other disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect were in anger. They didn''t expect that they would be insulted like this if they hadn''t even entered the gate of Hehezong!


    However, Jin Bulong didn''t care at all. Who would call these people all disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect?


    As a weak chicken sect, even if I feel wronged, let me bear it!


    The Hezong disciple smiled, and when his hand was about to touch Ye Meng, it was Shi Shiran that Ye Meng patted the grass Nima under him.


    Tweeted!


    The strange chirping sound suddenly sounded!


    That Hehezong disciple suddenly felt a spin in his mind!


    Immediately, the whole person fell to the ground involuntarily, without knowing the personnel!


    The sudden change left everyone stunned.


    "Yeah, does he want to touch porcelain? This baby didn''t do anything!"


    Ye Meng pointed at the Hehezong disciple, and said with milk.


    Jin did not get tired of seeing this, and suddenly a face was pulled down!


    How could his confidant faint for no reason? It is definitely this kid, what did he do!


    It''s just that Jin Butii couldn''t find evidence.


    "You, go check! You two, bring Li Yi back!"


    Everyone thought that Jin would not tire of getting angry, but whoever missed him simply ignored him and arranged it again.


    "Huh, there are hundreds of law enforcement cousins ??brought by the elder, can you still put them down one by one?"


    Jin didn''t get tired of sneering, these Hundred Flower Sect disciples, he still had to search his body today.


    Tweeted!


    Cao Ni Ma screamed again, and the disciple of Hezong Law Enforcement Co., Ltd. who was walking by himself, gave a grunt and fell to the sky!


    "Yeah, it''s really shameless to touch porcelain!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with a milky voice.


    "Zhang Long, you go!"


    Jin Bujie did not see any angry expression on his face.


    "This elder Jin is indeed the first dog skin plaster of the sect, why does he need it!"


    Zhang Yi and other disciples secretly sighed.


    Just as everyone sighed, Ying Jiujue suddenly shouted.


    "Enough, Jin is not tired, enough is enough!"

 Chapter 934： Blackmail

    Jin Bu Tiai hadn''t heard it, as if he hadn''t heard it at all.


    The law enforcement disciple named Zhang Long could only bite the bullet and walked towards Ye Meng.


    In fact, everyone knows that the two of them just now must have been confused by the weird cry.


    But Zhang Long has nothing to do. Elder Jin has spoken, can he not listen?


    After carefully moving to Ye Meng''s side, Zhang Long stretched out his hand like lightning.


    But at this moment, the grass Nima under Ye Meng''s body moved.


    Zhang Long''s hand involuntarily touched Soonima''s body.


    Immediately, the grass Nima under Ye Meng suddenly disappeared before everyone''s eyes!


    "How is this going?"


    Zhang Long was stunned. He stared at his hand in a daze, with a face of husky!


    Can his hand actually get the mount away?


    "Brother, what the **** is going on?"


    "It''s too weird. Zhang Long feels it at will. Can he still touch other people''s mounts?"


    "Did this kid take the mount back into the storage bag?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about, the mount is a living thing, how can it be put in a storage bag?"


    Zhang Yi and other guard disciples around, were all surprised, and started talking in a low voice.


    Jin did not get tired of his face, and also wiped a trace of surprise, a trace of bad feeling instinctively poured out of his heart!


    Sure enough, Ye Meng''s milky childish voice rang!


    "You lost my baby''s mount, my baby wants you to pay for it!"


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Long, who was dumbfounded, shivered suddenly!


    Lost the mount? I can''t afford to sell him!


    "Mother, shame this kid!"


    Jin Bujie is not a fool. Although he didn''t know how Ye Meng did it and took the mount out of thin air, he was obviously blackmailing them!


    "Hurry up and pay, or this baby wants you to look good!"


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth and looked at Jin intently.


    No one thought that things would develop into this way, even Ying Jiujue was stunned!


    Of course he knows that this is Ye Meng''s tireless gold, but he will not say that it is broken, but will help it!


    "Elder Jin, your cousin of Law Enforcement, it''s too shameful. You can just check after you check, and get rid of the child''s mount. What kind of style is this?"


    "Don''t blame the old man for not reminding you that Ye Xiaoyou''s mount is the No. 1 grass horse among the ten ancient mythical beasts!"


    Ying Jiujue''s voice fell, and everyone around him took a breath.


    This is actually a grass nima, a long-lost beast, grass nima!


    Jin''s face changed finally, ordinary mounts are worth a million spiritual stones!


    And how much spirit stone should it be worth? I am afraid that it is impossible to estimate with spirit stones!


    "Ye Xiaoyou, don''t worry, according to the laws of the Rainbow Territory, anyone who destroys others'' things must be compensated at the price. No matter who it is, no one can escape!"


    "Besides, don''t worry, Zhang Long will fall back on account. As his boss, Elder Jin has joint responsibility."


    "So, you only need to stare at Elder Jin. Of course, if Elder Jin dares to deny it, you only need to report to the Rainbow Domain Arbitration Institute. The law enforcement officer of the Rainbow Domain will naturally hold justice for you!"


    Ying Jiujue talked a lot of eloquently, and finally he sacrificed to the Rainbow Domain Arbitration Institute.


    When Zhang Long heard this, he was already shocked!


    He was shocked for a moment, then turned around suddenly, and wailed at Jin Buzi!


    "Elder Jin, you must help the disciple. The disciple just touched the mount and it... it disappeared!"

 Chapter 935： This baby wants you to write

    Although everyone knows that the grass nima disappeared inexplicably, it must be Ye Meng''s hands and feet.


    But unfortunately, this is totally unexplainable!


    After all, in this world, no one can know that there are still system warehouses!


    Living things cannot be put in storage bags, but they can be returned to the system warehouse!


    Therefore, Ye Meng took advantage of this and never tire of cheating.


    As for Zhang Long, he just suffered from Wuwang disaster!


    Jin Butian took a deep breath and kept thinking in his head!


    "What to do? This little beast is really sinister to the extreme!"


    Jin did not tire of calculating, but he could not find a solution!


    After all, this is something that happened under the eyes of everyone, and he couldn''t explain why the mount disappeared out of thin air!


    If this is not resolved, he can only accept the penalty of compensation!


    "That...little brother, it was Kim who was wrong before, so you raised your hand high..."


    Jin Butii didn''t think much about it, and instantly admitted.


    But before he finished speaking, Ye Meng interrupted him!


    "Don''t call my baby brother, my baby doesn''t like you!"


    Ye Meng gritted her teeth and replied proudly.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Jin did not get tired of hearing the words, and was not lightly choked.


    He was dignified with the third elders of Hezong, but today he was eaten up in public, which made him feel dull!


    However, Jin Bulong did not dare to attack.


    If Ye Meng were the only one, even if his people really lost the opponent''s mount, he would not admit it!


    However, at the scene, there is still the old man Ying Jiujue. With his understanding of Jiujue, I am afraid that he can really encourage this child to go to the arbitration office to file a complaint!


    If things get to this point, it will definitely be of no benefit to him.


    Therefore, even if Jin did not get tired of it, he could only admit it!


    Who said he was provoking first!


    "Jin has eyes but doesn''t know Mount Tai, please this little... nephew, raise your hand high and let Zhang Long go!"


    Jin Bulong is also a man with a lot of thoughts. Even if he admits to counseling, he still speaks in the name of Zhang Long without mentioning himself.


    "Hmph, write an IOU to this baby, you owe this baby one million spiritual stones!"


    Ye Meng didn''t continue to entangle after hearing this, and said with a curled mouth.


    "IOU, yes, yes! Zhang Long, don''t you hurry up and write the IOU?"


    Jin didn''t even think about it, so he agreed.


    Anyway, it wasn''t him who wrote the IOU, so why didn''t he agree!


    But Zhang Long was completely confused and asked me to write an IOU? Lao Tzu was completely affected by Wuwang disaster, right?


    "This baby doesn''t want him to write, he is a pauper, you are a rich man, you write!"


    Zhang Long didn''t mess with him. Ye Meng certainly wouldn''t let Zhang Long write the IOU. What he wanted was for Jin Butian to write it.


    "It is reasonable and reasonable. As Zhang Long''s boss, if you say something bad, your guilt is even greater!"


    Ying Jiujue on the side smiled.


    "Why!"


    Jin was dumbfounded.


    "As long as you are the head of the Law Enforcement Hall, you also made the order. Of course you have to bear most of the responsibility!"


    Ying Jiujue looked at Jin contemptuously, Shi Shiran said.


    Jin didn''t get tired of hearing the words, his expression stagnated, and he secretly groaned.


    Ying Jiujue, the old man, is very proficient in the laws of the Rainbow Region!


    According to the laws of the Rainbow Territory, Shangfeng sometimes bears greater guilt than the parties involved, so what Ying Jiujue said is completely in line with the laws of the Rainbow Territory.


    "Write quickly, otherwise this baby will go to the arbitration office now!"


    Seeing Jin Bu''s hesitation, Ye Meng threatened viciously.

 Chapter 936： Send you this mount

    "That''s it!"


    Jin didn''t get tired of pondering for a moment, and finally defeated!


    However, he also knew that the other party asked him to write the IOU not to blackmail him, but to force him to bow his head!


    "Quickly write!"


    "Okay, I will write..."


    By now, Jin didn''t bother to take care of his face, and hurriedly wrote out an "IOU".


    After Ye Meng took it, he glanced with satisfaction, and immediately put away the IOU!


    "If you dare to mess with my baby in the future, my baby will take this IOU and come to you to collect debts!"


    When he was a disciple of another sect, he didn''t dare to fight like this elder Jin Butian, who was like this, but Ye Meng didn''t care!


    "Return!"


    Jin didn''t get tired of feeling unhappy, and suddenly shouted at the law enforcement cousin behind him.


    Then, he took them away in embarrassment.


    This time, Jin Bu Tiai not only failed to ask for a bargain, but was suffocated.


    "Little beast, you wait for me, this elder must want you to look good next time."


    After Jin Bulong and the others left, the wide palace gate appeared in front of Ye Meng and others.


    "I admire Ye Xiao''s friendly approach!"


    A six-year-old baby, in such a short period of time, came up with a way to get rid of money, which really surprised Ying Jiujue.


    Although his method is not perfect, a discerning person knows that it is Ye Meng''s ghost at first glance, but it is invulnerable!


    Because even Ying Jiujue didn''t know how Ye Meng did it and took the mount back out of thin air.


    With emotion, the Sect Master of Hehe Sect promised to hurriedly arrived with envoys from left to right.


    "Isn''t it said that a powerful enemy is coming? What about people?"


    The voice of the promise just sounded, but his eyes were already attracted by Ying Jiujue and others'' mounts!


    "Saoya? Mythical beast Suya?"


    Yan promise was taken aback when he saw it, and his face couldn''t help being shocked!


    Qin Chuanyuan from the left and Chu Zhongyi from the right were also shocked!


    This Ying Jiujue, in Hehezong, does not have much wealth, but now he actually got a beast mount?


    "Ying Jiujue has seen the lord, the left and the right!"


    Seeing the arrival of the lord, Ying Jiujue didn''t dare to neglect, so he jumped off his mount and bowed to salute!


    "Where did you come from? This is a good thing!"


    While saying the promise, he stared at Su Mu, his eyes full of envy.


    Compared with the scumbag in front of him, the iron wire wolf he bought with a million spirit stones is simply scum!


    "Returning to Sect Master, this sorrow is a gift from Ye Xiaoyou!"


    Ying Jiujue heard the words and hurriedly bowed back.


    After speaking, he introduced Ye Meng!


    The Hundred Flower Sect has been weak for a long time, and he promised to favor the Hundred Flower Sect only because he had a relationship with the previous Sect Master of the Hundred Flower Sect.


    As for those disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect, in the eyes of Yan Nuo, they are almost all rubbish, and he is not much to see.


    However, Yan promised to hear that Ying Jiujue''s mount was presented by the child in front of him, and he did not dare to neglect.


    "Ye Xiaoyou..."


    After Ying Jiujue''s introduction, he winked at Ye Meng.


    After Ye Meng saw it, he grinds his teeth, flips his wrist, and threw his head out of the mount.


    "Sect Master, this baby met you for the first time, and there is nothing to give away. Give this mount to you!"


    Ye Meng''s words were carefree, without any respect.


    However, the promise at this time was completely careless.


    All his attention has been put on this mount.


    "Mythical beast is very strange!"


    The promise was stunned!


    Although Qiongqi is an evil beast, his prestige is far superior to Bibi, which is terrifying!

 Chapter 937： Golden Retriever and Suan

    "You really gave me poor Qi?"


    After regaining his promise, his eyes couldn''t stop showing ecstasy and incredible expressions.


    The mythical beast Qiongqi, actually said to give it away, such a handwriting, it shocked the promise!


    The left envoy Qin Chuanyuan and the right envoy Chu Zhongyi behind him stared at Qiongqi, and the envy in their eyes couldn''t hide.


    This is Qiongqi. Although it is only a mount, it is not a true ancient Qiongqi, but I am afraid that it can at least be comparable to a powerful person in agility!


    There are only three experts in the dynamic realm, looking at the entire neon light realm.


    At this time, Hehezong is equivalent to another strong man, and his dominance over the neon light world will become stronger and stronger.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, this is Qin Chuanyuan from the left, Chu Zhongyi from the right, and Hezong and I are agile realm powerhouses second only to the master!"


    Ying Jiujue stepped forward and introduced to Ye Meng, Qin Chuanyuan and Chu Zhongyi.


    Qin Chuanyuan and Chu Zhongyi did not dare to neglect after hearing this.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, right? He is really a hero...childhood!"


    "Hehehe, Ye Xiaoyou is extraordinary, and he is an amazing genius at first glance. This is the blessing of the neon world, and the blessing of Hezong and I!"


    The two actually behaved extremely humble towards Ye Meng, and they even flattered Ye Meng in their words!


    The Hezong disciples all around were dumbfounded when they saw this!


    Is this still the unsmiling Qin Zuoshi and Chu Youshi? Did we meet Xibei goods?


    You know, whether it is Qin Chuanyuan or Chu Zhongyi, in front of the disciples of He Hezong, they have always looked extremely harsh.


    These disciples have never seen Qin Chuanyuan and Chu Zhongyi look like this?


    "Yes, yes, two great people, this baby can''t favor one another!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, a look of joy appeared on her little face.


    Anyone who is willing to flatter him is naturally a good person, and Ye Meng never treats a good person!


    While speaking, Ye Meng swished and threw his mount again!


    Roar!


    A huge roar suddenly sounded!


    Immediately, a golden beast suddenly appeared in front of everyone!


    This beast is full of golden hair, like a dog, not a dog, looks fierce and terrible, extremely terrifying!


    "Golden Retriever!"


    Qin Chuanyuan and Chu Zhongyi''s eyes widened in an instant, and their faces were full of shock!


    It is another legendary ancient beast!


    Jin Maoyan is extremely vicious, and it can be regarded as one of the ancient beasts, and it is not much worse than Qiongqi!


    "This... is this for us?"


    Qin Chuanyuan and Chu Zhongyi couldn''t believe what they saw before them!


    Even if they are the messengers of Hehezong, they have never really seen ancient beasts!


    And so, this Golden Retriever is within reach of them!


    "Don''t worry, there''s more!"


    Ye Meng said with a grin, and threw out another mount!


    â¡â¥!


    Qin Chuanyuan and Chu Zhongyi almost knelt!


    The child in front of them, in their eyes, has become an unpredictable expert!


    Looking at the entire neon light realm, no, the entire Tianhong realm, who can take out the three-headed beast mount at once?


    Yan promise was dumbfounded, staring at Ye Meng blankly, the expression on his face had completely fallen into a frenzy!


    Even Ying Jiujue, although he knows that Ye Meng has no shortage of mounts, is not lightly shaken by Ye Meng at this time!


    Qiongqi, Golden Retriever, Suan, plus Ying Jiujue underneath himself, a total of four ancient mythical beasts, it is simply terrifying!


    "Golden Retriever and Suan, you should divide it by yourself!"

 Chapter 938： This wave of operation is not a loss

    "Golden Retriever and Suan, you should divide it by yourself!"


    As Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded, everyone present couldn''t help but take a breath!


    Although they had known for a long time, Jin Maoxian and Suan were for Qin Chuanyuan and Chu Zhongyi!


    But at this moment, I heard it with my own ears, no matter who it was, I still couldn''t help being shocked!


    The beast mount, if you want to give it away, give it away, this kid is already inhumane!


    "Local tycoon!"


    In everyone''s hearts, a word emerged involuntarily!


    In the next moment, whether it was the high-ranking Hehezong suzerain''s promise, Qin Chuanyuan from the left, Chu Zhongyi from the right, and the Hezong disciples present, they looked at Ye Meng''s eyes as if they were looking at the God of Wealth!


    "Thanks Ye Xiaoyou!"


    Qin Chuanyuan and Chu Zhong Yi happily thanked them, and immediately they discussed the ownership of Jin Maoxian and Jianxuan!


    "You''re welcome!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand, his eyes swept over the Hezong disciples present.


    "Oh, this baby forgot to give you a meeting gift!"


    Ye Meng slapped his head and muttered with milk.


    When the voice fell, his wrists turned repeatedly, and a lot of heaven and earth treasures were thrown out by him in an instant!


    "You''re welcome, take all these, it''s a meeting present for you from this baby!"


    "Five hundred years of heaven, material and earth!"


    All the Hezong disciples present had their eyes red!


    They stared fiercely at the treasures that Ye Meng threw out, and their breathing became rapid!


    "Since it is a meeting gift given by Ye Xiaoyou to you, take it all!"


    The promised heart was shocked again, and he was stunned for a moment before speaking slowly.


    After hearing the words of the suzerain, all the disciples of Hehezong suddenly couldn''t help it!


    "This Phalaenopsis belongs to me, it is useful for my practice!"


    "Don''t grab, I only want fluffy lotus, nothing else!"


    "What is the urgency? There are more, ah, ah, my Zilanzhu!"


    "Let go of this golden cat, this is mine!"


    The disciples instantly scrambled, and when they saw the promises on the side, their faces blushed, and they couldn''t help but feel embarrassed!


    "This... makes Ye Xiaoyou laugh!"


    Three waves of rewards in a row made Yan promise completely impressed by Ye Meng!


    This kind of local tyrant, looking at the entire neon light world, is also unique!


    In the past, there were some widths that appeared in the neon light world. Compared with Ye Meng in front of him, he was not even suitable for shoes!


    After a while, the treasures that Ye Meng threw out were divided up by the disciples!


    Every one of them has a look of ecstasy!


    Who is unhappy when he has made money for nothing?


    However, these disciples have not forgotten, who made them rich!


    "I''ve seen Ye... Ye..."


    Zhonghe Hezong disciples, Qi Qi bowed to Ye Meng and thanked him.


    It''s just that these disciples just opened their mouths and found that they don''t know what to call Ye Meng!


    According to their seniority, they should call Ye Meng the Junior Brother Ye, but now the Sect Master and the left and right ambassadors call Ye Meng intimately as Ye Xiaoyou, how can they dare to call Ye Meng the Junior Brother?


    "Call... Ye Shishu, yes, just call Ye Shishu!"


    Upon seeing the promise on the side, he groaned for a while and shouted!


    "I''ve seen Master Ye in a while!"


    Upon hearing this, the disciples bowed again, and Qi Qi called Ye Meng as Ye Shishu!


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Meng opened his eyes and smiled, overjoyed!


    After sending some **** out, it was changed to the name of a master uncle. This wave of operations is not a loss!

 Chapter 939： Duanmuyi

    "Come on, Ye Xiaoyou, please!"


    Yan Nuo laughed, holding Ye Meng''s arm, and welcoming him into the sect!


    Behind the two, Qin Chuanyuan, Chu Zhongyi, and Ying Jiujue followed!


    Then came Xue Ziqian and other disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect.


    The disciples of Hehezong followed at the end, heading towards the main hall of the sect in a mighty way!


    "Brother Ying, you made a great contribution this time!"


    "Yes, brother Ying is shrewd, capable and talented. I think he is the chief envoy!"


    Qin Chuanyuan and Chu Zhongyi, one on the left and the other on the right, doubled Ying Jiujue, their expressions were full of admiration!


    "Yingmou is so talented and shallow, he dare not be ashamed!"


    Upon hearing this, Ying Jiujue waved his hand again and again, with a look of trepidation!


    He had never coveted the position of the chief envoy before, and now suddenly hearing such words made him panic!


    "Brother Ying, don''t want to be humble, and a certain meeting of Qin will advise the sovereign!"


    "Yes, talented people should re-use them, so there is no need to refuse, Brother Ying!"


    Qin Chuanyuan and Chu Zhongyi replied disapprovingly.


    If Ying Jiujue hadn''t brought Ye Meng to Hehezong, how could they get golden beasts such as Jin Maoxian and Suanxian?


    Ying Jiujue made such a great achievement, how can he not reward it?


    Although Qin Chuanyuan and Chu Zhongyi did not agree on weekdays, they reached a consensus on this point without even thinking about it!


    After a few words of humility, Ying Jiujue couldn''t help but sigh with emotion!


    "Qin Zuo''s envoy and Chu You''s envoy didn''t take me very seriously in the past, but today they want to recommend me as the chief special envoy. I really touched Ye Xiaoyou!"


    ...


    Hehezong, Changlin Garden.


    Changlin Garden was originally a separate garden of this ancient palace, but now it is the place where Hehezong elders live!


    In a majestic hall in Changlin Garden, gather with the elders of Hezong!


    Sitting on the first seat is a white-haired old man in his seventies.


    This person is Duanmuyi, the elder of Hezong.


    Duanmuyi is the most respected person in Hehezong, and he is also the backbone of the elders faction.


    His eyes closed slightly, and he looked motionless.


    After listening to the words of the third elder Jin, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Are you sure this kid is a disciple of the Hundred Flowers Sect, and not the disciple of the Shang Sect who came to visit in the Rainbow Region?"


    Jin did not get tired of hearing the words and nodded repeatedly.


    "Elder, this kid is indeed a disciple of the Hundred Flower Sect, I can guarantee it!"


    Duanmu Yi was noncommittal and looked at the other elders.


    The second elder Wei Xuan thought a little, and said with a slight disdain.


    "A disciple of the Hundred Flower Sect, but dare to show off against me and Hezong, and dare to blackmail others. What a courage!"


    "Great Elder, Hundred Flower Sect is a subordinate of me and Hezong. They can behave in such arrogant behavior now, is it not what they promised? This wind must be killed!"


    The Fourth Elder Zheng Cheng nodded and agreed upon hearing this.


    The remaining Five Elder Wen Zhong, although he didn''t say a word, but judging from his look, it was obvious that he also recognized Wei Xuan and Zheng Cheng''s words.


    Sects like Baihuazong should be suppressed, otherwise the whole Hehezong style will change!


    "Elder, what do you think?"


    After everyone expressed their opinions, they all looked at Duanmuyi!


    Among the elders faction, only the great elder Duan Muyi is the person who can really decide things. He keeps his promises and never repents!


    This is also true, even other elders would be so convinced of him!

 Chapter 940： Great elder, its not good

    Duanmuyi smiled after seeing everyone''s looks.


    "Yes, the wind must not rise, and the subordinate sect should look like a subordinate sect!"


    When the voice came out, Jin Bulong and others were all overjoyed.


    Jin Butii had previously talked about the conflict between him and Ye Meng, but he had already said it all!


    All the elders were full of anger when they heard it, but at that time the great elder hadn''t made a statement, so naturally they didn''t dare to show it!


    Now, even the great elders have this idea, which is really great!


    "Go and call your promise, I have something to ask him!"


    The elder said slowly, and while speaking, his eyes fell on Jin Buzi.


    Jin did not get tired of hearing the words, and immediately understood.


    "Yes, Great Elder!"


    Calculated by Hehezong''s seniority, the great elder Duanmuyi is the uncle of the promise, with high authority!


    It is precisely because of the existence of the great elders in the elder hall that they can be linked to the suzerain, don''t be in the limelight!


    Otherwise, the elders such as Wei Xuan and Jin Bulong will not be able to compete with their promises.


    Jin Buya was about to turn around and leave, but saw a disciple who belonged to the Presbyterian Church rushed in.


    "Great Elder, it''s not good..."


    When the voice heard, all the elders present frowned.


    "What is the proper way to panic?"


    Jin Butian stopped and shouted at the disciple in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, the disciple was immediately at a loss and panicked!


    "What''s the matter, talk about it!"


    Duanmuyi frowned slightly and said in a deep voice.


    "Elder Back..."


    The disciple hurriedly gave Ye Meng a mount and other things, and said one by one!


    When this disciple finished speaking, the audience was silent!


    After a while, the elders suddenly became upset!


    "That hairy boy, gave promises and a singularity? Also gave Qin Chuanyuan, Chu Zhongyi Jin Maoxian and Suan?"


    "It''s impossible. Whether it''s Qiongqi, Golden Retriever, Suan, they are all ancient mythical beasts. How can a child own such a mythical creature?"


    "I think this is a play that promises to direct and act on its own, so that it can overwhelm my presbytery in terms of momentum!"


    "Yes, Qiongqi, such a god, can actually a child know it?"


    The elders didn''t believe that Ye Meng could carry such a fetish.


    But Duanmuyi didn''t speak, he thought for a moment with a calm face.


    "Shut up to the old man!"


    The voice fell, and the elders immediately stopped their voices.


    "Let¡¯s go to the Sect Master¡¯s Hall together, the old man wants to see if this world is really strange, golden hairy, â¡â¥!"


    While talking, Duanmuyi slowly stood up and strode out!


    Obviously, he also didn''t believe that there were real beasts in this world.


    Seeing this, the other elders quickly followed out!


    A group of people rushed straight to the Sect Master Hall!


    ...


    In the Sect Master Hall, Ye Meng was invited to the head.


    No way, Ye Meng is now in the eyes of Yannuo and others, but a baby bump, how dare they neglect!


    Not to mention that he gave the crowds of mythical beast mounts, just some news revealed from Ying Jiujue''s mouth has already shocked Yan Nuo and others!


    For example, what kind of gluttonous physique, what kind of flying, etc.!


    These are all refreshing the three views of Yan promise and others!


    A six-year-old child can be so powerful, Yan promise and others can be regarded as completely convinced!


    While he was speaking, Duanmuyi''s voice suddenly came in!


    "I heard that the lord has won the beast, why not take it out and let everyone know!"

 Chapter 941： Reverse black and white

    "Great Elder!"


    Seeing Duanmuyi and the elders stepping into the hall, Yan promise and others did not dare to neglect, and they all stood up.


    Duanmuyi is the one with the highest level of Hehezong. Although he promises to be the suzerain, he can''t be big in front of Duanmuyi.


    Moreover, Duanmuyi''s own cultivation base should be slightly better than promised.


    It''s just that outsiders don''t know it at all!


    They only have three powerful masters in Dao and He Zong, and they actually have to add the old monster Duanmuyi!


    "Sect Master, don''t you take out Qiongqi and let me wait for my knowledge?"


    "Oh, this is Ye Meng, who is gifting Sovereign Qiongqi, she is indeed very energetic, with extraordinary appearance!"


    Duanmuyi''s aura is extremely powerful, as soon as it appears, it immediately takes the initiative and controls the overall situation!


    "This is indeed Xiaoyou Ye from the Hundred Flowers Sect, the elder has a good vision!"


    Although Yan promised that the great elders were not good, he was helpless.


    Together with Qin Chuanyuan and Chu Zhongyi, they are not Duanmuyi''s opponents, so they are naturally jealous of Duanmuyi.


    "Where is Qiongqi?"


    Duanmu smiled nonchalantly when he heard the words, and immediately his eyes fell on Yan promise.


    Yan Nuo sighed secretly, turned over and summoned Qiong Qi!


    Roar!


    The violent roar came out instantly, reverberating in the hall.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Duanmu was surprised when he saw it.


    He thought that the so-called Qiongqi was just a small trick made by promises, but who would want to look decent.


    "Regardless of whether it is Qiongqi or not, this mount has at least a spiritual realm cultivation base..."


    Duan Muyi glanced at Qiongqi, instantly judging the opponent''s realm, and his heart became slightly heavier.


    If this Qiongqi really possesses the agile cultivation base, then the promise party already has at least four agile powerhouses.


    Although he can suppress the promise of three people, but it is not much higher. If you add this poor and strange, I am afraid that you will lose!


    In this way, the balance between suzerain and elders will be broken instantly!


    The other elders obviously thought of this key, and their expressions all became ugly.


    "Hahaha, it looks decent, but can the lord be sure that this is really strange? Don''t you want to be fooled!"


    After Duanmuyi looked at Qiongqi a few times, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "What does the great elder mean?"


    Yan Nuo was startled slightly and frowned.


    Compared with the old fox Duanmuyi, the promise is obviously a little tenderer.


    "I told you clearly, this Hundred Flower Sect child has a really weird identity. I suspect he is the remnant of the Lingjiu Demon Palace!"


    Duanmuyi''s face was cold, his eyes fixed on the promise.


    "How is this possible? Ye Xiaoyou is indeed a disciple of the Hundred Flowers Sect. Xue Ziqian and others can testify. Elder, you must be mistaken!"


    Hearing the promise, he shook his head disapprovingly.


    "This seat says he is a member of the Lingjiu Demon Palace, and he is a member of the Lingjiu Demon Palace. Does the Sovereign have any opinions?"


    By this time, Duan Muyi, who looked gray-haired and very kind, completely revealed his arrogant and domineering side.


    "Elder, you don''t want to mess around, Ye Xiao''s friendly disciple of the Hundred Flowers Sect, you have to frame him as the remnant of the Lingjiu Demon Palace, why do you intend to?"


    "Great Elder, you, as an elder of a sect, are slanderous, regardless of black and white. If it is spread, how can Hezong and I still gain a foothold in the neon light world?"


    Qin Chuanyuan and Chu Zhongyi both stood up immediately and yelled at Duanmu Yi.

 Chapter 942： Elder Gu Ming

    Qin Chuanyuan and Chu Zhongyi didn''t know how many times they had conflicted with Duanmuyi, and they had no scruples.


    Besides, Ye Meng gave them Golden Retriever and Suan, they naturally want to support Ye Meng!


    "This seat has followed the old sect master and conquered the Lingji Demon Palace, so I can judge it naturally!"


    "This kid has a weird aura. It is obviously not the practice of the Hundred Flower Sect, but rather similar to the egoism of the Lingjiu Demon Palace. How can I admit it?"


    Duanmu Yimu sneered again and again when he heard the words, as if he was sure of you.


    Lingjiu Demon Palace was a prominent sect in the neon light world more than a hundred years ago.


    Later, after offending Hehezong, Hehezong forcibly destroyed the door and erased the history of the neon light world!


    Duanmuyi, who was extremely young at the time, also participated in the Battle of Destruction!


    Now the people who participated in this battle have almost died, only Duanmuyi is still alive.


    Therefore, Duanmu Yichang would use this as an excuse to make Yannuo and others helpless to the extreme.


    "It''s this again, Grand Elder, can you change the sentence, and how old is Ye Xiaoyou? It''s strange that he can be the remnant of the Lingjiu Devil Palace!"


    "Haha, Great Elder, can you find an excuse to find a decent one?"


    Qin Chuanyuan and Chu Zhongyi couldn''t help but sneer.


    Every time there was a conflict between the Sect Master and the Presbyterian Hall, Duanmuyi would always offer this tried and tested excuse. Qin Chuanyuan and Chu Zhongyi had already heard calluses in their ears!


    "So what? Zongmen''s ancestors taught that any disciple must not make friends with people in the demon way. If you encounter them, you can kill them!"


    Duanmu Yi Shao didn''t even glance at Qin Chuanyuan and Chu Zhongyi, and started talking for himself.


    Qin Chuanyuan and Chu Zhongyi heard the words, they were choked and speechless, their faces flushed red!


    "This old immortal is like this every time!"


    Although Duanmuyi''s excuses were extremely old-fashioned, Qin Chuanyuan and Chu Zhongyi were unable to refute it!


    The other party caught the ancestral training and the identity of the Demon Dao. Once they were sacrificed, it was simply unsatisfactory!


    Yan Nuo''s face became extremely ugly, but his dignified Sect Master was oppressed by an old man.


    "What if this suzerain doesn''t believe it?"


    However, this time the promise was rare.


    "Ok?"


    Duanmu Yi heard the words and narrowed his eyes.


    "Promise, don''t force this seat to exercise the authority of Elder Gu Ming!"


    The sound fell, and the audience was silent.


    Everyone looked at Duanmuyi in amazement.


    The elder hall and the suzerain faction have fought for so long, but Duan Muyi never said anything to exercise the power of elder Gu Ming, but today, he has made an undisguised threat to make a promise!


    The so-called Gu Ming elders are the few respectable elders appointed before the fall of the former suzerain to assist the new suzerain.


    Each of these Gu Ming elders has great rights, and even when necessary, can carry out the abolition of the sovereign.


    Before the fall of the previous Sect Master Hehezong, four elders Gu Ming were left behind, but they were all planted in Duanmu Yi''s hands afterwards.


    Now, among the four great Gu Ming elders, only Duanmuyi is left, but his authority is even greater!


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the past few years, the clan¡¯s continuous emergence of strong young men like Qin Chuanyuan, Chu Zhongyi, etc., I¡¯m afraid the promise that the sect master would have been emptied by Duanmuyi!


    "metropolitan¡­¡­"


    Qin Chuanyuan and Chu Zhongyi both had worried expressions in their eyes.


    Ying Jiujue bit her lip tightly, squeezing his fists tightly, indignant in his heart!

 Chapter 943： The elder is looking away

    Duanmuyi glanced across the crowd, a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    "Take this child to the elder''s hall, and the elder will interrogate him personally!"


    "Yes, Great Elder!"


    Jin Bulong and others heard the words, and their hearts were overjoyed.


    Immediately, Jin Bulong, Wei Xuan, and Wen Zhong walked around Ye Meng without hesitation.


    This child could actually send out a three-headed mount without blinking, which made Jin Bulong and others naturally greedy.


    Now the great elder obviously also made this idea, as long as they bring Ye Meng back to the elder hall, will they still be at their mercy?


    "Elder, do you have to do this?"


    Yan promised his face gloomy, staring at Duanmuyi firmly.


    He has endured Duan Muyi for a long time, and now he is more and more adept!


    It''s just that Duanmuyi still has a treasure specially used to restrain the master''s series of exercises, which made him jealous.


    If this were not the case, the promise would have long since turned against Duanmu!


    "This elder must do what he says. Since this kid may have a relationship with the Lingji Demon Palace, this elder will never sit idly by!"


    Duanmuyi did not pay attention to the threat of the promise, and replied abruptly, and then he turned to Jin Bulong and the others and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Don''t do it yet!"


    When the voice fell, Jin did not tire of the three of them, and instantly shot, and grabbed Ye Meng.


    Xue Ziqian and other disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect were shocked and angry, his eyes seemed to breathe fire!


    This great elder is really too much.


    "Hey, my baby doesn''t want to care about you, but you just want to mess with my baby!"


    Suddenly, Ye Meng sighed.


    The next moment, a monster beast that looked like a tiger with wings on its back appeared in front of Ye Meng instantly.


    "Demon King Level Flying Tiger!"


    When the monster appeared, Duanmuyi, Jin Bulong and others suddenly shrank their pupils, with a look of horror on their faces.


    This flying wing tiger had reached the state of agility, and it was still a monster of the Demon King level.


    Jin did not get tired of the three of them, Qiang Zi stopped his figure, cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    The demon king of the agile realm is far from what they can match, and it is not good to say that the addition of one piece to the three of Jin Buti is probably not enough for the demon king.


    Duan Muyi''s face was also extremely ugly. He finally deterred Yan promise and others, but he didn''t expect to make the child in front of him embarrassed.


    "I''m confused, since this kid can get a smart beast mount and carry a smart demon king, what''s so surprising!"


    "This time, I miscalculated!"


    Duanmuyi''s face was uncertain.


    The agile Demon King, even he, may not be an opponent. For a while, Duanmu Yi felt a bit difficult to ride a tiger!


    "You can''t do anything, I''ll stay away from the edge today..."


    After a little thought, Duanmuyi suddenly made a decision.


    With the agile Demon King, he can do nothing about Ye Meng. In that case, the old and cunning Duan Muyi would naturally not continue to forcefully deal with Ye Meng.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect this elder to look at him, this little friend is indeed a disciple of the Hundred Flowers Sect!"


    "Jin Bubai, Wei Xuan, Wen Zhong, step back!"


    Duanmuyi said haha ??slowly.


    When he spoke, his expression remained unchanged, and he could not see any emotions at all.


    "Qingqi Divine Beast has already seen it, and the elder will not bother Sect Master Yaxing, let''s go!"


    The voice fell, Duanmu Yi turned around and strode out of the Sect Master Hall.


    The rest of the elders quickly followed out.


    "Hateful, this old fox is really cunning!"


    Seeing Shi Shiran leaving Duanmuyi and others, Qin Chuanyuan cursed bitterly.

 Chapter 944： Helpless

    Duanmuyi and others came and left in a hurry. Although Yan promise and others were resentful, they couldn''t help them at all.


    After all, the other party is the elder Gu Ming, who has the right to assist and supervise the suzerain.


    Seeing Duanmuyi and others leave, Ye Meng didn''t stop him either. The hatred between the two parties was not deep yet, so he couldn''t just kill Duanmuyi directly.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, I''m wronged!"


    Yan Nuo shook his head and bowed to Ye Meng with a slightly ashamed fist.


    As the Sect Master, it is rare to have this attitude.


    Even though he was extremely weak just now, Ye Meng looked down a little bit.


    "That''s all, this baby has a lot of grown-ups, don''t care about this old man!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand when he heard the words, and said carelessly.


    When everyone heard the words, they became more ashamed.


    In front of the subordinate sect disciples, being pressured by an elder couldn''t raise his head, making Yan Nuo and others feel unhappy.


    In fact, with the strength of Yan promise, Qin Chuanyuan, and Chu Zhongyi, plus the four-headed smart mounts such as Qiongqi.


    In terms of strength, the Sovereign faction can be said to have overwhelmed the Presbyterian Church.


    But unfortunately, he didn''t dare to do it with promises. He was afraid that once he did it, the whole Hehezong would be completely chaotic.


    At that time, the Feixia faction, who has already coveted the neon light world, is likely to intervene and bring the neon light world into its direct jurisdiction.


    Feixia School is the upper sect of Hehezong, and it controls Hehezong and so on. There are more than ten eight-grade sects.


    In other words, the Niguang Realm and other ten realms were all indirectly ruled by Feixiazong.


    It''s just that the Feixia School is not a Seventh-Rank Sect, but a Quasi-Seventh-Rank Sect, so the territory it governs is relatively rare.


    The real Seven-Rank Sect can rule over a hundred realms, and can be called a dominance.


    Hehezong is considered the bottom of the sect ruled by Feixia faction, so Feixia faction has always been against Hehezong and is not much to be seen.


    The mind of taking the neon light world into direct control has never been cut off.


    Hehezong can still maintain the ruling power of the neon light world, it is nothing more than the power of the Feixia faction that is somewhat afraid of the sect.


    You know, in today''s ten thousand realms, the sect is the biggest power.


    The rulers of almost every realm are sect forces.


    However, all the sect forces in Ten Thousand Realms are all under the jurisdiction of an organization called the Sect Association.


    Zongmen will customize the grades of the various sects of the Ten Thousand Realms, and then divide their own territory for each grade of sect.


    Each major sect ruled one level, and the hierarchy was strict, and those sects that benefited naturally maintained the sect association in every possible way.


    Therefore, the authority of the sect society is so terrifying.


    As a result, no one dared to plunder the edge of the sect society in the ten thousand realms, and could only be obediently ruled by it.


    It''s just that eight-rank sects like Hehezong are too low-level, so naturally they can''t reach the sects.


    Qin Chuanyuan, Chu Zhongyi, Ying Jiujue and others at the scene knew all about the fear of promise.


    At this moment, seeing Yan promise''s helpless look, they sighed together in their hearts.


    "Sect Master is not easy!"


    With emotion, two figures appeared in the palace of the sovereign.


    "The disciple Zheng Qiufeng meets the lord!"


    "Disciple Meng Xingchen pays homage to the master!"


    The two walked slowly to the promise and bowed together.


    Seeing these two people, the original expression of gloomy promise made a smile on their faces.


    Zheng Qiufeng and Meng Xingchen are both proud disciples of promises, and also popular candidates for the Young Master. In Hehezong, both of them have high prestige.

 Chapter 945： Its really talented, promising

    "Qiu Feng, Xingchen, come and meet Ye... Master!"


    Yan promise waved his hand and said to the two with a smile.


    "Uncle Master?"


    Zheng Qiufeng and Meng Xingchen couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    They have worshiped Hehezong since they were young, and they have never heard of Yan promise and a junior.


    "This is Ye Xiaoyou, your uncle!"


    Yan Nuo pointed to Ye Meng and said slowly.


    When Zheng Qiufeng and Meng Xingchen saw this, they almost squirted out a mouthful of old blood.


    What''s the situation? How come a five- or six-year-old nanny doll suddenly became their uncle?


    However, both of them are disciples of promises, and naturally they dare not listen to Master''s words.


    "I have seen Master Ye!"


    Zheng Qiufeng and Meng Xingchen bit their heads and bowed to Ye Meng.


    However, the two of them were extremely unhappy in their hearts.


    After all, with the status of the two of them, they are second only to the right and the left, but today they want to call a child an uncle, of course, this mood will not improve.


    "Yeah, yes, they are all pretty good, my baby likes it!"


    "Come on, this is my baby''s meeting gift for you, take it!"


    As early as Zheng Qiufeng and Meng Xingchen had just entered, Ying Jiujue had reminded Ye Meng that these two were the quasi-young suzerain.


    Therefore, Ye Meng didn''t even think about it, so he sent out two more mounts.


    Roar!


    Two extraordinary golden-eyed beasts suddenly appeared in front of Zheng Qiufeng and Meng Xingchen, shocking them.


    In the past two days, the golden-eyed beast, with a pair of green eyes, is called the blue-eyed golden-eyed beast.


    On the other end, the eyes were crimson red and looked terrifying. This head was called the red-eyed golden-eyed beast.


    Although the golden-eyed beast is not an ancient divine beast, it is not much different. It is definitely an extremely powerful spirit beast.


    "This is for us?"


    Zheng Qiufeng couldn''t believe what he saw before his eyes, he asked stupidly.


    Meng Xingchen on the side, although he didn''t speak, his expression was similar to Zheng Qiufeng, dumbfounded and dumbfounded.


    If there is a disagreement, the quasi-sacred beast mount will be sent. What is it?


    "I haven''t thanked Ye Shishu!"


    The promise did not expect Ye Meng to send out two more mounts.


    Although this golden-eyed beast is so much worse than his Qiongqi, looking at the entire neon light realm, no, the entire rainbow realm can be regarded as the top spirit beast!


    This naturally made Yan promise overjoyed, so when he saw Zheng Qiufeng and Meng Xingchen froze, he couldn''t help but snorted.


    "Oh, disciple Zheng Qiufeng, thank you Master Ye for the gift!"


    "The gift of Master Ye''s gift, disciple Meng Xingchen will never be remembered!"


    After hearing the words, the two hurriedly saluted Ye Meng respectfully.


    If it is said that there were some unhappy words in their hearts before, then at this time, they are completely willing to do this.


    This recognized a master uncle, and got a quasi-sacred beast mount for nothing, which is really a big profit.


    "Get up!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his hand and said with joy.


    Send out two **** in exchange for two nephews, this wave is not a loss!


    Just as the so-called short-handedness, Zheng Qiufeng and Meng Xingchen''s attitude towards Ye Meng was a complete 360-degree change.


    They surrounded Ye Meng and kept flattering, and they had already praised Ye Meng''s words.


    "Smuggler!"


    When Xue Ziqian and other disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect saw this, they all secretly despised.


    Shen Hongye, who was only on the side, smiled with an expression of appreciation.


    "It''s no wonder that these two people can become the quasi-young suzerain. They are indeed talented and promising!"

 Chapter 946： Dabi mentioned

    "Ye Xiaoyou, you are here at the right time. The Four Sects Competition will begin in a few days. I guess the disciples of the other three schools have already rushed to me and Hezong!"


    After a moment of greeting, Yan promised and said to Ye Meng with a smile.


    What he meant was that Ye Meng and the others came by coincidence and saved the travel between Baihuazong and Hehezong.


    "The Four Great Competitions are about to begin?"


    When Ye Meng heard this, a look of surprise was wiped across his face.


    Immediately, he turned his head and looked at Xue Ziqian and others.


    But when they saw Xue Ziqian and others, they also looked dumbfounded.


    "Huh? Sect Master Hua didn''t tell you? The Four Sects Competition has already advanced!"


    Upon seeing the promise, he asked in surprise.


    Ye Meng and the others shook their heads, they really didn''t know about it.


    In fact, Hua Nishang planned to wait for Ye Meng and others to inform them when they returned from Bengshan Valley.


    But who thought, Ye Meng and his group followed Ying Jiujue directly to Hehezong.


    "But this time the Big Four Sects, Hundred Flower Sect can finally get out of the bottom!"


    The promise said with emotion.


    He had an incense relationship with the former Sect Master of the Baihua Sect. In the past, he was somewhat partial to the Baihua Sect.


    This made Duanmuyi and other elders, as well as the other three, very dissatisfied.


    Now Hundred Flowers Sect, Ye Meng suddenly appeared, and finally let the promise, relieved.


    Originally, with the strength of the Hundred Flower Sect, this time the Four Sects Grand Contest, it is very likely that they will fall from the Ninth-Rank Sect to inflow, and their status will be replaced by Jiu Juegu.


    "Of course, there is this baby, this time I will definitely get the first!"


    Ye Meng replied proudly after hearing this.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, don''t be careless, the other three sects and Zi Mo''er from Jiujue Valley are not easy to provoke!"


    Upon seeing the promise, he couldn''t help but remind.


    Although he knew from Ying Jiujue''s mouth that Ye Meng was extremely magical, after all, Ye Meng was still young and might not be Zi Mo''er and the others'' opponent.


    "Yes, the top geniuses of other sects are a bit worse than me and the two quasi-minor sect masters of Hezong, but looking at the entire neon light world, among the younger generation, they are already in an invincible state!"


    Qin Chuanyuan nodded and agreed.


    "Ming Dianzong''s Ling Xi has already reached the Ninth Level of Refinement a long time ago. He is one of the three young people who are most hopeful of impacting the spiritual realm. It should not be underestimated!"


    Chu Zhongyi also said in a deep voice.


    The backing of Ming Dianzong is Chu Zhongyi, so Chu Zhongyi knows Ming Dianzong well.


    Of course, now that Chu Zhongyi got Ye Meng''s gift, he naturally began to lean towards Ye Meng.


    After all, compared with Ye Meng''s â¡â¥, the treasures sent by the Ming Dianzong can be called rubbish!


    "In addition to Ling Xi, there is also Chu Jingyu who has fallen to the Extreme Sect, who is also extremely good. As for Fang Lingqiu of Wan Jianzong, he has already been defeated by Ye Xiaoyou, so nothing to mention!"


    Ying Jiujue also reminded him.


    In the neon world, apart from Zheng Qiufeng and Meng Xingchen, Ling Xi, Chu Jingyu, Fang Lingqiu, and Zi Mo''er are the most powerful.


    However, among the four, Fang Lingqiu''s strength is the bottom.


    Although he was in the realm of kendo, he wanted to gain, but he fell into the realm of his own is not high, only the fetal breath realm.


    But the other three have already reached the microcosm.


    Especially Ling Xi, he is even more of a nine-fold powerhouse, known as the genius who has the most hope to impact the spiritual realm!


    Chu Jingyu and Zi Mo''er are not bad in strength, one has reached the seventh level of the fine and the sixth level, both of which are the strongest masters of the younger generation.

 Chapter 947： Hehezong

    Fang Lingqiu can be as famous as Ling Xi and others, relying on the realm of swordsmanship. If he does not have the realm of Jianyuxin, he might not even be qualified to lift shoes for the three of Ling Xi.


    But this is the case, Fang Lingqiu is still regarded as the most misnamed young genius in the eyes of many people.


    After all, his ontological realm is too weak, and he has only seven levels of fetal breath realm.


    As for Xue Ziqian, the original first person of the Hundred Flowers Sect, looking at the major sects of the Niguang Realm, he can only rank with the Thirteen Eagles, Seven Swords and others, and even quite inferior.


    Therefore, if the Hundred Flower Sect was replaced by Jiu Juegu, it would not be a surprise at all.


    "Senior Uncle Ye, that Ling Xi, once fought me and Junior Brother Meng. He is very strong. Compared with Junior Brother Meng and me, he is not inferior at all, and even slightly better!"


    Zheng Qiufeng also began to speak at this time, and his face was quite solemn when he spoke.


    According to external rumors, he and Meng Xingchen are the strongest young people in the neon light world, but in fact he knows that he and Meng Xingchen are a bit worse than Ling Xi.


    At least, both of them, who are also in the Ninth Layer, haven''t even touched the shadow of the Ling Dynamic Realm, but Ling Xi, according to rumors, has already begun to impact the Ling Dynamic Realm.


    The gap in this is still very obvious.


    "What? Have you played against Ling Xi?"


    Yan Nuo, Qin Chuanyuan, and Chu Zhongyi were taken aback.


    Zheng Qiufeng, Meng Xingchen and Ling Xi played against each other, why didn''t they know?


    "Returning to the Sect Master, it was after the big match last year. At that time, Junior Brother Meng and I were responsible for receiving Ling Xi and others, and we had a few discussions with each other in private."


    "Although Ling Xi didn''t win this battle, she didn''t lose, but Junior Brother Meng and I both felt that Ling Xi didn''t give his best, so..."


    At the end, Zheng Qiufeng did not continue.


    But everyone present already understood the meaning of his words.


    This Ling Xi could draw with them without using all his strength. If he did his best, Zheng Qiufeng and Meng Xingchen would probably lose.


    "You are discussing in private, who else is there?"


    Yan promise frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Zi Mo''er, Chu Jingyu, and Fang Lingqiu!"


    Feeling the dignity between the words and promises, Zheng Qiufeng didn''t dare to neglect, and answered honestly.


    Hearing this, Yan promise''s face changed slightly.


    "It''s no wonder that the attitudes of Ming Dianzong, Luojizong, Wanjianzong and Jiujuegu have become more subtle this year. It turns out that it is because of this!"


    During this year, Yan promise can clearly feel that Mingdianzong and other sects are no longer in awe of Hehezong as before.


    It seems that the reason for this is that Ling Xi, Zheng Qiufeng, and Meng Xingchen have discussed each other!


    The quasi-minor sect master of the dignified sect, and even the disciples of the subordinate sects, were not defeated, which would naturally cause the contempt of Ming Dianzong and other sects.


    "Ming Dianzong has always been very ambitious, and now they have a Lingxi, you must guard it!"


    Qin Chuanyuan and Ming Dianzong didn''t deal with it at first, but after hearing this, they couldn''t help but say meaningfully.


    Chu Zhongyi frowned when he heard the words. Although he was a little dissatisfied, he did not speak.


    He is not stupid. Although Ming Dianzong has a close relationship with him, if the Ming Dianzong is really in the position, then he, the right ambassador of the upper sect, will naturally become worthless.


    Ye Meng, who was on the side, was deeply moved.


    He previously thought that Hehezong, as the upper sect, would have very strong dominance over the four sects, but who would think that things were not what he imagined!


    Among the four sects, perhaps only the Hundred Flower Sect, who sincerely regard Hehe Zong as the upper sect, the other three sects, which one is not ambitious?

 Chapter 948： Feixiapai Special Envoy

    "Wan Jianzong''s internal fighting is serious, Fang Lingqiu is also more famous than reality, not to worry!"


    Qin Chuanyuan said slowly.


    Although he took the sister of Wanjianzong''s master as a concubine''s room, he himself was not very optimistic about Wanjiezong.


    Because Wan Jianzong is very similar to Hehezong, the internal fighting is very serious.


    The sect that also has this hidden danger is the Hundred Flower Sect.


    The Hundred Flower Sect also had a lot of internal fighting, but after Ye Meng appeared, this sign gradually subsided!


    However, the sects of Mingdianzong, Luojizong and Jiujuegu are very united!


    So, don¡¯t look at these sects, there are no strong dynamics on the surface, and Hehezong¡¯s status as the upper sect cannot be shaken at all, but in private, who knows if there are any old monsters in the dynamics?


    While everyone was talking to themselves, a disciple hurriedly reported that it was a special envoy of the last sect.


    After Yan promise and others heard, they were all taken aback.


    Hehezong, the weakest sect under the Feixia faction, and the special envoy of the Feixia faction, almost never set foot in Hehezong.


    However, today, Feixia sent envoy appeared without warning.


    "I''m afraid that something big will happen!"


    Yan Nuo and Qin Chuanyuan and Chu Zhongyi looked at each other, and they could see deep concern in each other''s eyes.


    "Go to meet the envoy!"


    No matter what the special envoy came for, as a subordinate sect, it is natural not to be negligent towards the special envoy of the previous sect.


    Right now, after Yan Nuo and others said goodbye to Ye Meng, they hurried out to meet the Feixia faction envoy.


    "Little brother, it seems that He Hezong, I am afraid it is a little hard to protect itself!"


    Shen Hongye originally thought that Ye Meng had sent out a few mounts and formed the first force in the neon light world, and it was a stable profit, but now it seems that it is not necessarily!


    Ying Jiujue on the side heard this, with a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    Sending off the mount, but it was all his proposal.


    "The rain is coming and the wind is all over the building!"


    Ying Jiujue sighed, his expression gloomy.


    As the special envoy of the sect, he had known that He Hezong had been going downhill, but no matter what he promised, the envoy of the left and right and he Ying Jiujue were completely powerless.


    Because the internal fighting of He Hezong is too serious, with the Presbyterian Church, He Hezong will never make good changes.


    "The hateful Duanmuyi!"


    The thought that many wise decisions in the clan had been obstructed and destroyed by Duanmuyi, Ying Jiujue''s anger stopped.


    While speaking, Ying Jiujue had already left Sect Master Hall with Ye Meng and others.


    Feixia sent a special envoy to come, this Sect Master Palace was naturally used to entertain him, so Ye Meng and others had to give way.


    ...


    In the Palace of the Sect Master, Wu Xu, a special envoy from Feixiazong, has been greeted by Yan Nuo and others.


    Wu Xu raised his head slightly, with a look of disdain on his face, and looked extremely difficult to communicate.


    "My Envoy, take your seat!"


    Although the promise was upset, he did not dare to break out and bowed to Wu Xu again and again.


    "Humph!"


    Wu Xu was not polite at all, and directly squatted down on the throne of the sovereign.


    When everyone saw this, anger flashed in their eyes.


    This special envoy Wu Xu is really deceiving people too much. Even if you are the special envoy of the last sect, but you unceremoniously sit in the seat of the sovereign, what does it mean?


    "The envoy is not too long-winded with you. This time your four sects will be compared, and the envoy will be the witness. When the time comes, the first sect of the four sects will be qualified to challenge you and the sect, and the winner will be promoted to the eighth rank. The sect, the loser is reduced to the nine-tier sect."

 Chapter 949： hateful

    "what!"


    Yan promise, Qin Chuanyuan, and Chu Zhongyi were all stunned!


    Feixiazong suddenly came up with this, and completely caught He Hezong by surprise.


    "Sect Master Yan, do it for yourself!"


    Feixiazong''s envoy sneered and said gloomily.


    "Envoy Wu, what is going on?"


    Yan promised with a bitter face, and asked in a daze.


    Qin Chuanyuan on the side quickly took out a storage bag and stuffed it to Special Envoy Wu.


    "My envoy, a little meaning, not respectable!"


    Special Envoy Wu glanced at the storage bag and accepted it calmly.


    Immediately, he coughed lightly and said slowly.


    "Since Sect Master Yan and the emissary are also old friends, the emissary will give you some advice!"


    "Sect Master Yan, you and Hezong have dominated the neon light world for thousands of years, but you can''t even control your subordinate sects. This shouldn''t be!"


    Yan Xu, Qin Chuanyuan, Chu Zhongyi heard the words, and their hearts shook.


    Hearing what Special Envoy Wu said, it seems that there are subordinate sects who are secretly engaging in ghosts?


    But, I don¡¯t know which of the four sects it is?


    Special Envoy Wu cast a glance at the three of Yan promised and said something with a smile.


    "Ming Dianzong!"


    After the three of them heard this, an anger surged from their hearts.


    "It turned out to be Ming Dianzong!"


    For Ming Dianzong, Yan Nuo and others have always been very kind, not only promoted them to the top of the four sects, but also had many contacts on weekdays.


    But I didn''t expect that Ming Dianzong could make such a small move in secret!


    "Well, some things are not convenient for the ambassador to say more! Sect Master Yan, take the ambassador to the guild hall to rest. The ambassador will stay until the end of the Four Sects!"


    While speaking, Special Envoy Wu had already put away the storage bag.


    His face also showed a very satisfied look.


    He just checked it at random. There are at least tens of thousands of top-grade spirit stones in this storage bag, which is quite generous!


    "Envoy, please!"


    Qin Chuanyuan bowed towards Special Envoy Wu, and said cautiously.


    After Qin Chuanyuan took Special Envoy Wu out, Yan Nuo''s face was completely gloomy.


    "Ming Dianzong!"


    "metropolitan¡­¡­"


    Chu Zhongyi''s expression was also extremely ugly. He had some friendship with Ming Dianzong, but this time, Ming Dianzong''s behavior was equivalent to driving him to a dead end.


    "Your Ming Palace Sect has a Lingxi, do you really think you can surpass all the sects?"


    Ming Dianzong was able to speak with Feixia faction so blatantly, obviously because of a genius like Ling Xi.


    In other words, they are bound to win the Four Great Comparisons!


    After getting the first place in the four sects, he will take the opportunity to challenge Hezong. As long as Ling Xi defeats the two quasi-young masters of Hehezong, he can advance to the eighth-grade sect!


    "Sect Master, how should we respond?"


    Chu Zhongyi frowned and asked.


    Although the purpose of Ming Dianzong can be seen at a glance, it is quite difficult to decipher it.


    After all, Ling Xi was extremely talented, and looking at the entire neon light world, there were few people comparable to him.


    "Wan Jianzong and Luo Jizong can''t count on it anymore. Fang Lingqiu of Wan Jianzong is a few levels worse than Ling Xi, and Luo Jizong and Mingdianzong have always had a good relationship with Mingdian. Zong colluded together!"


    Yan promise indulged for a moment, then said slowly.


    "Can you only count on Hundred Flowers Sect?"


    Chu Zhong Yi heard the words, and my heart became more and more depressed.


    The Hundred Flower Sect has been weak for a long time. Whether it is the foundation or the strength, compared with the Ming Dianzong, it is a thousand miles away. With the Hundred Flower Sect, can you attack the Ming Dianzong?

 Chapter 950： Ling Yue with a sense of superiority

    "Call Qiu Feng and the stars!"


    Yan promise took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Zheng Qiufeng and Meng Xingchen were not qualified to meet the special envoy, so they just left with Ye Meng and others!


    "Yes, Sovereign!"


    Chu Zhongyi responded and withdrew from the Sect Master Hall.


    "Hey! Eventful autumn!"


    After Chu Zhongyi left, Yan Nuo couldn''t help but sighed faintly, his expression filled with silence!


    ...


    Time passed in a hurry, and soon the senior officials and disciples of the four major sects had all appeared in Hehezong.


    In addition to the four major sects, there are quasi-first-line sects such as Jiujuegu and Zhanxinglou.


    In the meeting hall, Hua Nishang glanced over the disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect, with a smile on their faces.


    "Today is the Four Sects Contest, my Hundred Flower Sect is to live or die, it is up to everyone!"


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    After speaking, Hua Nishang led everyone out of the meeting hall and went straight to the Hezong Martial Arts Field.


    When Hua Nishang and others arrived, the other sect disciples in the martial arts field had all arrived.


    "Hahaha, Sect Master Hua, you are late, but my Jiujuegu is one step ahead of you this time!"


    After seeing Hua Nishang and the Baihuazong people, Wei Wuya, the master of Jiujue Valley, said with a smile.


    "Master Wei Gu thinks too much. As the saying goes, come early, it''s better to come by coincidence, don''t you think?"


    Hua Nishang is not a fuel-efficient lamp. How could she not understand what Wei Wuya said, so she immediately fought back.


    Wei Wuya laughed when he heard the words, but he secretly slandered.


    "Good girl, the competition will start in a while, I think you can still laugh!"


    While speaking, Mingdian Sect Master Ling Yue, Luo Ji Sect Master Zhao Tiankuo, Wanjian Sect Master Gong Sun Leng and others also walked over.


    After a short greeting, Ling Yue suddenly said meaningfully.


    "You know, this time even the Feixia faction sent a special envoy!"


    The other suzerains obviously didn''t know the news, and they were all taken aback when they heard it.


    The Four Great Comparisons, placed in the neon world, is indeed a big event, but it is a trivial matter to fall in the entire Sky Rainbow Realm!


    Therefore, Feixia sent a special envoy to watch the battle, which obviously exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    "It is said that the Feixia faction has been dissatisfied with Hezong for a long time. This time we can''t fix it. The sky of our neon light world will change. Everyone, at this critical moment, you have to keep your eyes open and don''t make mistakes. what!"


    Ling Yue said unhurriedly. When he spoke, his eyes had already been swept across the faces of the sect masters.


    When everyone heard the words, they all shook their hearts.


    This Ling Yue obviously meant something else. Could it be that Feixia sent a special envoy to the Ming Dianzong?


    Only Hua Nishang was present, which was already clear.


    She couldn''t help but sneered slightly.


    "Some people jump up and down, like a clown, and I don''t know if it will be a basket full of water in the end!"


    "Ok?"


    After Ling Yue heard it, he stared at Hua Nishang, a trace of haze appeared in his eyes.


    "This girl, do you think He Hezong can still protect you from the failure of Hundred Flowers Sect? He Hezong can hardly protect itself now!"


    However, Ling Yue didn''t say this sentence, some words were too clear, and it was boring!


    During the greetings, the Sect Master He Hezong promised that the elders such as Qin Chuanyuan, Chu Zhongyi, and Duanmuyi had appeared on the martial arts field.


    Wu Xin, special envoy of Feixia faction, was also with him.


    When everyone saw this, their hearts were stunned. The big figures had already arrived, and the four big competitions were about to begin.

 Chapter 951： Hello, Sister Si

    In the main seat, after Yan promise and others all took their seats, the third elder of Hehezong Jin did not get tired of it, so he walked into the martial arts field.


    He looked around and his voice rang.


    "It''s the day of the Four Great Contests again, but this time it''s a little different from usual."


    "Since the previous competitions, some sects have been at the bottom all the time, but they still occupy the four sects. This is undoubtedly unfair to other sects. Therefore, this time the competition, except for the old four sects. , The sects of Jiujuegu, Zhanxinglou, etc. will also be included in the list!"


    "After the competition is over, the four sects will be rearranged. Everyone, please work harder!"


    Jin didn''t get tired of talking a lot, and after speaking, his eyes fell on the people of Hundred Flower Sect, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    "Okay, I won''t say more if this elder has extra words. For this first match, let''s start with the challenge to the Hundred Flowers Sect by the Star-Catching Tower!"


    The voice fell, and the huge plaque in the martial arts field already showed two names.


    Lu Han VS Bai Hua Zong Si Liang Cai!


    "Old ten, come on!"


    "Ten Junior Brother, play the prestige of our Hundred Flower Sect!"


    "Luhan, who is in the Star Picking Tower, has the same strength as you, so don''t be careless!"


    "This victory depends on you, Junior Brother Ten!"


    Xue Ziqian and others cheered for Si Liangcai.


    "Si idiot, have you practiced the king-level martial arts this baby gave you?"


    Ye Meng was careless, and asked Si Liangcai.


    "I have already practiced, big brother!"


    When Si Liang heard the words, a hint of excitement flashed across his face.


    Long before the competition, Ye Meng had already given him a king-level martial art.


    Although the training time is still short, Si Liangcai can already feel his strength has more than doubled.


    He sighed a long time ago and wanted to exhale during the competition, now the opportunity is here!


    "I''m on the court!"


    Si Liangcai clasped his fists and then strode towards the martial arts field.


    On the other side, Lu Han, who was on the other side, had already played.


    "Momo Haw, it turned out to be a disciple brought out by the wife''s sect, so it''s not good at all!"


    Lu Han muttered to himself.


    He said this obviously intentionally, and his voice was extremely loud.


    When the disciples around heard this, they suddenly laughed.


    "Lady sect, hahaha, this word is used well and wonderfully!"


    "Don''t tell me, although it''s a bit unpleasant, isn''t this Hundred Flower Sect whose Yin is prosperous and Yang is declining?


    "Ha ha ha, you can accumulate some morals, the juniors who didn''t watch the Hundred Flowers Sect, are you almost crying?"


    "My generation of martial arts cultivators are all clamorous men. What kind of martial arts do you think this female generation does? How good is it to go home with a husband and a child? I have to come out to be ashamed!"


    Obviously, the disciples of the various sects did not take the Hundred Flower Sect in their eyes, they were unscrupulous in their words, and they did not taboo that there are disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect present!


    Xue Ziqian and the others were full of anger at hearing, and suddenly rose.


    However, in the previous competitions, they have experienced this situation a lot, but they did not happen on the spot.


    "The Hundred Flowers Zong Si Liangcai!"


    Just after standing still, Si Liang clasped his fists to Lu Han.


    This is an indispensable part of martial arts etiquette, when the two sides compete.


    "Luhan at the Star Picking Tower! Ha ha, sister Si!"


    Lu Han also clasped his fists, but the words in his mouth were not very pleasant!


    As soon as the three characters for Junior Sister came out, the audience burst into laughter!


    Si Liangcai''s expression turned gloomy instantly!


    Shi can be killed and cannot be insulted. He is a dignified man of seven feet, but Lu Han calls him a younger sister, obviously insulting him!

 Chapter 952： Reasons for the weakness of the Hundred Flower Sect

    "This Luhan''s mouth is too cheap, I really want to teach him a lesson!"


    Xue Ziqian and other disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect, anger flashed in his eyes.


    Even Hua Nishang frowned. The Hundred Flowers Sect had been weak for a long time, and each of them hadn''t paid attention to it. Hua Nishang had long known this.


    However, Lu Han just called Si Liangcai, but Chi Guoguo was insulting Si Liangcai!


    "The character is so bad, I think it''s not a good thing!"


    All the elders of the Hundred Flower Sect scolded secretly.


    "Little brother, these people are really deceiving too much!"


    Even Shen Hongye couldn''t see it.


    "Don''t worry, Old Shen, the fool has the martial arts given by this baby, and he will definitely win!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and said.


    While talking to himself, Si Liangcai in the martial arts field had already fought Lu Han.


    "Junior Sister Si, come and learn about your brother''s star picker!"


    While Lu Han was stimulating Si Liangcai, he had already used his star picking hand.


    The star picker is the town-style martial art of the star picker, and its power is naturally extraordinary.


    As soon as Lu Han''s voice fell, countless shadows of his hands had already attacked Si Liangcai overwhelmingly.


    Hand shadows all over the sky, densely packed, instantly locked Si Liangcai''s figure.


    This Lu Han''s mouth is humble, but his strength should not be underestimated.


    After seeing Lu Han''s star picker, the disciples all around couldn''t help but admire.


    "I''ve heard of the name of the star picker a long time ago, and I saw it today!"


    "It is said that the star picker has practiced to the highest depth, and it can transform a thousand hand shadows with one hand, which is terrifying!"


    "That''s a legendary realm. No one has reached the top and bottom of the Star Reaching Tower except for the founding of the Patriarch. However, this Lu Han can transform more than a hundred hand shadows in one blow, which is not bad!"


    "It''s not bad, it''s already hard to come by. A hundred hands and photos are combined for a while, and the power is comparable to a single blow, and Si Liang is defeated!"


    "This makes sense. Although the Hundred Flower Sect has always been in the four sects, the techniques of the sect are all suitable for women to practice. Si Liang is a man of great men, and he has to say that he is extremely great after entering this class of female sects. Mistake!"


    There was a lot of discussion, and Si Liangcai was not optimistic about it.


    However, their judgment is not bad. In the past, male disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect, such as Xue Ziqian and Si Liangcai, had talents that were not inferior to those of other sect geniuses, but it was a pity that their practice was not suitable at all.


    It is completely impossible to exert the power of Hundred Flower Sect''s unique learning, and the other female disciples of Hundred Flower Sect, although the technique is suitable, their talents are a little short.


    It is precisely for this reason that the Hundred Flower Sect has been at the bottom all the time.


    Therefore, the appearance of Liu Feifei, who had a seven-star talent at the time, made Hua Nishang and others excited for a long time.


    Listening to the unscrupulous comments around him, Si Liang took a deep breath!


    As usual, he might lose, but now...


    "I have a king-level martial skill gifted by a big brother-Ben Lei Palm, will you be afraid that you will be a star catcher?"


    When his thoughts flashed, Si Liangcai''s mouth sneered.


    The next moment, he patted a palm suddenly.


    Rumble!


    It was shot with a palm, and the momentum was like thunder, and in the palm of the palm, there was a rumble of anger and thunder, and the momentum was extremely shocking!


    "My Palm of Lei, although it is only in the Xiaocheng realm, it is enough to defeat your Luhan!"


    Seeing the power of his Ben Lei palm was so amazing, Si Liangcai couldn''t help but burst out from his heart!

 Chapter 953： This is Ben Lei Palm

    "what!"


    Seeing the terrifying palm of Si Liangcai, Lu Han''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his heart couldn''t stop being shocked!


    Where does Hundred Flower Sect come from such a fierce martial arts?


    "One hundred photos in one!"


    Lu Han''s expression was slightly flustered, and before the hundreds of hands became solid, he had already begun to merge them into one.


    In an instant, the shadows of a hundred hands suddenly closed together.


    A solid, faintly glowing hand shadow suddenly appeared in front of everyone!


    With the force of destruction, the shadow of the hand was violently arrested towards Si Liangcai!


    Lu Han was relieved when he saw this!


    He seems to have performed supernormally today. On weekdays, he can only condense the hand shadow of the first level, but today he has reached the triple level!


    Lu Han believed that Si Liangcai could not withstand the blow of a powerful triple realm.


    Although Si Liangcai''s palm looks extremely terrifying, Lu Han still believes that he will not lose!


    "Compared with the strike of a three-tiered powerhouse, defeating Si Liangcai in the five-fold realm of your fetal breath, more than enough!"


    In Lu Han''s ecstatic eyes, the shadow of the hand glowing with faint light had already smashed into Si Liangcai''s palm!


    boom!


    There was a loud noise suddenly!


    Immediately afterwards, Si Liangcai''s palm was suddenly stagnant, showing a state of collapse.


    "Hahaha, how can my star picker be equal to that of your ladies like the Hundred Flower Sect?"


    Lu Han looked up to the sky and laughed.


    Si Liang is defeated!


    The disciples around also shook their heads.


    "This Si Liangcai is indeed an idiot. He doesn''t use the martial arts of the Hundred Flower Sect, but he has used a set of inexplicable martial arts!"


    "Yes, Hundred Flower Sect''s martial arts, although he can''t fully use it, at least he won''t lose a single move!"


    "What''s the matter with him? Anyway, he will lose sooner or later. It''s better to lose happily like now, so as not to waste everyone''s time!"


    "This is the consequence of worshiping the wrong sect. To be honest, Si Liangcai''s talent is not bad. I heard that they have reached six stars. If they are placed in other sects, they are at least at the level of seven swords and 13 eagles!"


    Si Liangcai in the martial arts field turned a deaf ear to the comments around him!


    He didn''t even look at it much, and glanced at the shadow of the striking hand.


    How simple is the Ben Lei Palm taught by the big brother?


    This thought just flashed past, and the palm of Ben Lei''s palm all collapsed!


    After Lu Han saw it, he already raised his hands, ready to celebrate!


    But the next moment, the broken palm of Ben Lei turned into a meteor!


    Rumble!


    Thunder, ringing one after another!


    The meteors all over the sky, with huge anger and thunder, seemed to be like a meteor shower, attacking Lu Han with head and face!


    "what!"


    Luhan was stunned!


    However, Ben Lei Palm''s offensive did not stop at all!


    The star picker who can be compared to the triple-powered striker is hit by meteors in the sky, like snow melting, disappearing instantly without a trace!


    Immediately, all the meteors hit Luhan without any suspense!


    With a burst of crackling noise, Lu Han flew out fiercely!


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood came out from Lu Han''s mouth!


    "So strong..."


    After Lu Han uttered two words with difficulty, he rolled his eyes and passed out completely.


    The discussion in the audience disappeared instantly!


    Everyone stared at Si Liangcai in the field in a daze, feeling like a hundred thousand grass horses whizzing past!


    Lu Han, who is also quite a well-known little master, is not without having played against Si Liang!


    Which time didn''t Si Liang beat the ghost crying wolf howling, but this time, he was defeated by Si Liang in seconds?

 Chapter 954： against

    The promise and others above the theme were also slightly taken aback.


    Who doesn''t know Si Liang''s strength?


    However, he won unexpectedly, and he won simply and neatly.


    "Ye Xiaoyou!"


    Yan Nuo and others flashed a small figure in their minds.


    Si Liangcai''s martial skill was obviously not the unique skill of the Hundred Flower Sect, it was obviously taught to him by Ye Meng.


    "It seems that Hundred Flowers Sect has hope!"


    With a flash of thoughts, Yan Nuo, Qin Chuanyuan, and Chu Zhongyi glanced at each other, with a hint of joy in their eyes.


    But other people can''t accept it.


    Especially Duanmuyi and other elders, they are really anxious that Hundred Flower Sect will be reduced to Liuzong.


    "Humph! It''s just shit!"


    Duan Muyi sneered and sneered slightly.


    The other elders nodded after hearing this.


    Isn¡¯t it just a fluke to win a game? Not surprising!


    In previous sessions, Hundred Flowers Sect was not unbeatable, but most of the disciples still lost!


    "In the first battle, Baihuazong Siliang won! Baihuazong won three points!"


    After Jin''s voice sounded, the discussion around him suddenly became louder!


    "Unexpectedly, Wannian Salted Fish and Hundred Flowers Sect would have won the first battle!"


    "Normal, Si Liangcai and Lu Han are not much different in strength. This time Si Liangcai made a surprise move. It is normal for Lu Han to lose!"


    "It makes sense. The key lies in Si Liangcai''s change of martial skills when he is in battle. Otherwise, whoever wins and who loses in this battle may not be able to be separated so quickly!"


    "However, the disciples behind Hundred Flowers Sect may not be so lucky!"


    "Quiet Please!"


    Hearing the noisy discussion, Jin Butian couldn''t help but snorted.


    "Okay, let''s go to the second match, where Jiu Juegu challenges Hundred Flower Sect!"


    When Jin Butii announced the second match, everyone was taken aback.


    "Why is Hundred Flower Sect''s rivalry again?"


    According to the truth, the Hundred Flowers Sect, which has already been compared for one round, should not be in turn. But why does the Hundred Flower Sect appear one after another this time?


    "Ahem! It''s this elder who made a mistake. This time the four sects of the Big Competition, there are more sects such as the Star-Cleaner Tower and the Nine Jue Valley, so the rules of the game have changed slightly!"


    "Quasi first-line sects such as Jiujuegu and Zhanxinglou can challenge one of the four sects at will, and the winner will be divided by three wins in five games!"


    "The sects of Jiujuegu and Zhanxinglou can replace the challenged sect and participate in the next four contests if they win three times!"


    As soon as this rule came out, everyone was shocked!


    What''s special, isn''t it clear, is it going to the Hundred Flower Sect?


    Among the four sects, the Hundred Flower Sect is the weakest. This is a long-established fact. Jiujuegu and the Star Picking Tower will hold soft persimmons and run to challenge the powerful sects of Mingdianzong.


    Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help falling on the people of Hundred Flower Sect.


    "The Hundred Flowers Sect is so pitiful!"


    "Is it really good to be such a blatant pitfall?"


    "A group of ladies, it should have given way automatically, so why bother to be greedy for the position of the Four Sects?"


    "It''s a pity, a veteran sect ranked four sects for nearly a thousand years has been suppressed like this!"


    The eyes of everyone were full of sympathy, ridicule, and gloat.


    However, there was no change in the expression of a single person in the Baihua Sect.


    They seemed like they didn''t take this to heart at all, each of them looked indifferent, without joy or sadness!


    When everyone saw this, they were taken aback.


    "The ladies of the Hundred Flower Sect are so calm, can they not rely on it?"

 Chapter 955： Wearing Flower Butterfly Hand VS Luoyue Three Fairy Sword

    "Sister Lin''er, let''s play!"


    Ye Meng''s milky voice suddenly sounded.


    Among the top ten disciples, Jiang Lin''er, ranked ninth, slowly stood up and silently walked into the martial arts field.


    "Who is this kid? When is Baihuazong''s turn for a little kid to tell me?"


    "Strange, Hua Nishang doesn''t care about it anyway, no matter what, Baihua Sect is also an old style sect."


    "Look at the people of the Hundred Flowers Sect, they look so strange, could it be this kid, what''s the big reason?"


    "This is Brother Ye, the chief disciple of the Hundred Flowers Sect. It''s amazing, you don''t know!"


    "The chief disciple? Isn''t the chief disciple of the Hundred Flower Sect Xue Ziqian? Why did it suddenly change?"


    Upon seeing this, the disciples all around started talking in a low voice.


    But the people of the Hundred Flower Sect were unheard of. If they said that they hadn''t had much confidence before, Si Liang just won the competition easily, which made their confidence suddenly rise.


    With the various king-level martial arts gifted by Ye Meng, the Hundred Flower Sect today will surely be a blockbuster!


    "Hundred Flower Sect Jiang Lin''er!"


    "Jiujuegu Luo Yuren, sister Jiang, please!"


    Jiang Lin''er and Luo Yuren face each other, holding their fists in a salute.


    Logically speaking, Jiang Lin''er, as one of the ten sons of Mochizuki of the Hundred Flowers Sect, and Luo Yuren from Jiujuegu, should call him a senior sister.


    However, Luo Yuren didn''t hesitate to call Jiang Lin''er a junior, obviously not paying attention to Hundred Flowers Sect.


    "Luo Yue Sanxian Sword, a king-level martial skill, Junior Sister Jiang be careful!"


    As Luo Yuren spoke, the sword was unsheathed, and he pointed at Jiang Lin''er obliquely, with a proud expression.


    Jiang Lin''er''s heart jumped a few times, and she looked at Ye Meng unconsciously.


    But Ye Meng grinned at her with a nonchalant look.


    Jiang Lin''er suddenly calmed down.


    Luo Yuren''s Luoyue Three Immortal Sword was a king-level martial skill, which somewhat exceeded Jiang Lin''er''s expectations.


    She knew that although she had practiced the king-level martial arts gifted by Ye Meng, wearing a butterfly hand, but after all, the time of cultivation was still short, and she might not be Luo Yuren''s opponent.


    However, since the big brother is extremely calm, it shows that he thinks he can win.


    Jiang Lin''er had long believed in Ye Meng''s greatness, so if Ye Meng thought she could win, she would definitely win.


    Jiang Lin''er took a deep breath while her thoughts flashed.


    Immediately, she waved her palms, and the shadow of her palms all over the sky was like a butterfly through flowers, dazzling and dizzying!


    In the palm of the sky, Luo Yuren could not see Jiang Lin''er''s figure at all. He only felt that there were nasty butterflies flying up and down in front of him.


    "What martial skill is this?"


    Luo Yuren was taken aback, but he had rich experience in the battle, and he calmed down after only a little startled.


    "My Luoyue Sanxian Sword is a king-level martial skill, I don''t believe it will lose to you!"


    With a sneer, Luo Yuren brushed his long sword and stabbed it out.


    The disciples around, only felt that there was a flower in front of them!


    Immediately, a crescent moon descended from the sky, heading straight for Jiang Lin''er with the momentum of destruction!


    "What kind of swordsmanship is this?"


    "Luo Yue Sanxian Sword, haven''t you heard that Luo Yuren has just reported his martial skills?"


    "It looks so powerful, much more powerful than Jiang Lin''er''s butterfly!"


    "Nonsense, that''s a king-level martial skill. It is said that the Three Immortal Sword of the Lunar Moon has only three moves, but these three moves are interlocking, one move after another, after the three swords are released, it can break the mountain and break the mountain. Fabulous!

 Chapter 956： Has Baihuazong beaten chicken blood?

    Looking at the falling moon, Jiang Lin''er became a little flustered.


    Although she also knew that her hand wearing a butterfly might not be inferior to the opponent''s Lunar Three Immortal Sword, but she had very little experience in encountering enemies, and for a while, she didn''t know how to deal with it!


    When she was panicking, Jiang Lin''er suddenly heard the childish voice of Ye Meng''s milky milk.


    "Sister Lin''er, take three steps diagonally to the left and attack the opponent''s right elbow!"


    When Jiang Lin''er heard the words, she was slightly startled, but at this time she couldn''t allow her to think about it. Luo Yuren''s falling moon had already hit her eyes.


    At the moment, Jiang Lin''er immediately moved to the left, straddling three steps diagonally, and patted Luo Yuren''s right arm holding the sword with both palms.


    The palm shadow appeared, with countless butterfly shadows, suddenly came.


    Luo Yuren was shocked when he saw this.


    "This Jiang Lin''er, she changed her skills so fast!"


    While muttering, Luo Yuren twisted his right arm, which was able to escape Jiang Lin''er''s blow.


    The disciples around him suddenly became upset.


    "I didn''t expect Jiang Lin''er to have some means to force Luo Yuren back!"


    "Anyway, Jiang Lin''er is also the core disciple of the Hundred Flower Sect. Shouldn''t he still have this ability?"


    "Don''t talk about it, what kind of stuff are the Mochizuki ten sons of the Hundred Flowers Sect, who doesn''t know. If they can use this ability, will Hundred Flowers Sect still bottom out every year?"


    "Um... what you said makes sense, I was speechless!"


    Luo Yuren''s face became gloomy amidst the discussion!


    He quickly split two swords, two rounds of falling moon, one left and the other right, and instantly attacked Jiang Lin''er.


    "This time see how you hide!"


    Luo Yuren wiped a fierce expression in his eyes.


    Jiang Lin''er panicked again. Two rounds of falling moon had already sealed all the angles around her, and she had no place to dodge!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng couldn''t help sighing softly.


    Although Jiang Lin''er and others were among the top ten disciples, they were really too weak.


    It seems that they only know how to practice, and the experience of really fighting against people is almost blank!


    It''s no wonder that the Hundred Flowers Sect has lost every year!


    "Sister Lin''er, take a butterfly step between the flowers, jump one zhang and three points, and then use the prodigal son to turn around and target Luo Yuren''s back Dazhui point!"


    When Jiang Lin''er was in a panic, Ye Meng''s voice sounded again.


    Jiang Lin''er seemed to have grasped the life-saving straw. Without thinking about it, she did it!


    Her body suddenly rose into the air, and when she flew to one-foot-three minutes, she caught the prodigal son in the hands of Chuanhua Butterfly, turned her head, and slapped Luo Yuren''s back with her palms!


    Luo Yuren didn''t expect that the other party would crack his Three Immortal Sword so easily. He was shocked in his heart, but suddenly felt a strong force behind him hit him instantly!


    The next moment, Luo Yuren''s body flew out precariously like a kite with a broken line!


    "No! Luo Yuren actually lost?"


    "Unbelievable, what''s the matter with Hundred Flower Sect this year? Have you beaten up? You won two games in a row?"


    "There was a good show, but I didn''t expect Baihuazong to perform well this year!"


    "Fart, I see, it''s not how powerful the Hundred Flowers Sect is, it''s the weakness of Jiujuegu and Zhanxinglou!"


    "It makes sense, let me just say, how bad the Hundred Flower Sect is, it is also one of the four old-fashioned Sects, and it is far from the likes of Jiujuegu and Zhanxinglou!"


    After the uproar of the disciples came out, the disciples of Jiujuegu and Zhanxinglou were ashamed!


    They had promised to take Hundred Flower Sect off the horse, but who thought they had already lost a match.

 Chapter 957： Si Yanyan

    The people of Baihuazong clenched their fists secretly, cheering in their hearts, but their faces were still expressionless.


    This was requested by Ye Meng. Although the Baihua Sect was not aware of this, but since Ye Meng had said it, everyone should follow suit.


    Today''s Ye Meng, in the Hundred Flowers Sect, is like this!


    Jiang Lin''er looked at it in disbelief, and fell to the ground fiercely. The embarrassed Luo Yuren was stunned!


    "I won? I won?"


    Jiang Lin''er''s heart is full of incredible. Since joining the Hundred Flowers Sect, she has participated in the competition three times, but every time, she lost!


    Moreover, every time he lost, he was defeated by the opponent without even a single move!


    This made Jiang Lin''er feel very depressed, and sometimes she even wondered if she really had the qualifications to practice martial arts!


    But today, she won a match, although she still won with Ye Meng''s guidance, but Jiang Lin''er was already very satisfied!


    "Jiang Lin''er wins, Bai Huazong gets three points, six points accumulated!"


    Jin Buyao loudly announced the result of the fight, his expression was also a little surprised.


    The Hundred Flowers Sect has won two games in a row. How many years hasn''t it been seen?


    They won zero last year, one win last year, and last year they still won zero...


    The Hundred Flower Sect could have two victories, the closest one was ten years ago, and that was when Hua Nishang and others were the core disciples.


    Shaking his head, Jin Butian continued to announce loudly.


    "Next, we will still choose to challenge the opponent!"


    The voice fell, and Wang Han, ranked fourth among the four major disciples of the Star Cultivation Tower, jumped into the martial arts field with a thud.


    He looked around, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    "Zhixinglou Wang Han, willing to challenge the younger brothers and sisters of Hundred Flower Sect!"


    As Wang Han''s voice sounded, the audience was in an uproar again.


    "I''m going. Today, Star Picking Tower and Jiu Jue Valley are determined to have trouble with Hundred Flowers Sect?"


    "Ha ha ha, I knew it was the result. Compared with the Hundred Flower Sect, can they handle the remaining sects?"


    "Hundred Flowers Sect has won two games in a row. It''s weird. Why don''t they change opponents? For example, Wan Jianzong, I think Wan Jianzong is also very weak!"


    "Puff, for our Ming Dianzong, Wan Jianzong is of course very weak, but others may not think so!"


    Hearing the opinions of the disciples of the various schools, everyone in the Baihua School became angry.


    It seems that the two-game winning streak still hasn''t let them get rid of the impression of soft persimmon.


    "Sister Yan, let''s play!"


    Ye Meng''s gaze swept over the top ten disciples, and finally stayed on a beautiful woman who looked like an imperial sister.


    This person, whose surname is Si and Yanyan, ranks sixth among the top ten disciples.


    Si Yanyan and Si Liang are cousins ??and brothers, and they have joined the Hundred Flowers Sect together.


    "Okay, big brother!"


    When Si Yanyan heard the words, she smiled lightly, and then moved her Lianbu lightly and headed towards the martial arts field.


    The disciples of the sects were surprised when they saw that Ye Meng had arranged the Baihuazong to play again.


    Wang Han in the field couldn''t stop his eyes from lightening after seeing Si Yanyan.


    Although Jiang Lin''er was not bad in appearance, she didn''t know how much worse than Si Yanyan.


    Therefore, after Wang Han saw Si Yanyan, his heart jumped banging.


    "I knew that there are many beautiful women in Baihuazong, but I didn''t expect that there will be beautiful women of this level!"

 Chapter 958： Wang Han

    "Wang Han has seen Junior Sister Si!"


    Wang Han held a fist toward Si Yanyan in a personable and gentle manner.


    In front of beauties, he certainly didn''t want to lose his grace.


    Si Yanyan didn''t even shake Wang Han, she turned her head and asked Jin Butian.


    "Elder Jin, can we go to war?"


    Jin Butii heard Si Yanyan''s words and nodded with a smile.


    Immediately, he retired from the martial arts field.


    Ignored by the beauty, a trace of anger flashed in Wang Han''s eyes.


    He was not a broad-minded person. His previous appearance was nothing more than trying to make a good impression in front of beauties.


    "Bitch, I''ll play tricks on you soon!"


    As one of the four major disciples of the Tower of Stars, Wang Han is quite confident in his own strength.


    He thought that even if he fell against the thirteen eagles of the Palace of Shang Ming Dynasty, the seven swords of the ten thousand swords, and the people such as Ji Bashao, he might not lose.


    Therefore, the mere ten sons of Baihuazong Mochizuki, he really didn''t take it seriously.


    "Sister Si, take my claw!"


    Wang Han didn''t bother to make a name, with a weird smile on the corner of his mouth, and with a claw, he grabbed Si Yanyan.


    With this claw, he was extremely fast, and went straight to Si Yanyan''s chest.


    Seeing this, everyone was in an uproar!


    "I''m going, what does Wang Han want to do?"


    "It''s a bit nasty to shoot, I didn''t expect Wang Han to be such a person!"


    "He probably wants to humiliate Hundred Flowers Sect, haha!"


    "Ahem, but to be honest, if he catches this claw...hehehe!"


    All the members of Baihuazong were angry.


    During the Four Sects Competition in previous years, although the Ming Dianzong and other sects abused them extremely miserably, there has never been a person like Wang Han who made such a bad shot!


    The disciple of the Tower of Stars, his face tense, expressionless.


    But in their hearts, they were jealous and hate Wang Han.


    Jiujuegu Zimo''er, who is also a female Wuxiu, looked gloomy.


    "This Wang Han, **** it!"


    As the young master of Jiu Jue Valley, Zi Mo''er immediately reunited with Jiu Jue Valley.


    For a while, most of the audience whispered against Wang Han.


    Even the people such as Yan Promise, Special Envoy Wu and others who sat high in the main seat shook their heads secretly.


    This Wang Han is too Meng Lang, what kind of scene is the Four Sect Grand Competition, he actually became lustful?


    Si Yanyan was even more annoyed, her figure flashed, avoiding Wang Han''s Lushan Claw.


    "Damn, you dare to **** this girl, so don''t blame this girl for being rude!"


    With her thoughts flashing, Si Yanyan flicked her fingers, and a burst of vigor instantly struck Wang Han.


    laugh!


    Qi is like an arrow from the string, breaking through the air.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Han sneered, and greeted him vigorously.


    puff!


    After Qi Jin shot Wang Han, he made a slight chuckle, and disappeared without a trace!


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Si Yanyan''s eyes widened, and a look of horror appeared in her eyes.


    Her vigor clearly shot Wang Han, so why does Wang Han seem like a okay person?


    "Well, it''s really fragrant! Si Junior Sister is not only beautiful, but also her true Qi, she has a faint fragrance, which is really refreshing and intoxicating!"


    Wang Han sniffed his nose with a look of intoxication.


    Si Yanyan was stunned. She looked at Wang Han silly, feeling at a loss.


    The disciples in the surroundings also looked like huskies.


    "What the **** is this? Why is Wang Han unharmed when he is infuriated?"


    "If this is the case, who can be Wang Han''s opponent?"


    "No, this must be a blind eye. Wang Han is at the Seven Sword level at best. He can''t be so powerful!"


    "Then how to explain why he is not afraid of true anger?"

 Chapter 959： Gravitational magnetic field

    All the disciples were puzzled and puzzled!


    Suddenly, a cold voice suddenly came out.


    "This is Spirit Devouring True Demon**. I didn''t expect Wang Han to practice such magic skills!"


    After hearing the words, everyone turned their heads and looked.


    "It''s Young Master Ling!"


    Young Master Ling is Ling Xi, the Young Master of the Ming Dianzong, and the first young person in the neon light world!


    His words, in the eyes of everyone, are imperial edicts!


    "It turns out to be the Spirit Devouring Real Demon, no wonder Wang Han can ignore the true qi!"


    "It is said that this magic skill can swallow true qi and strengthen one''s own cultivation. It is extremely sinister!"


    "Such magic is not forbidden? What is the reason?"


    "Hehe, that''s because the people of the Tiandao Guild have spoken, saying that there is no right or wrong in any exercise. No matter what kind of exercise, it is the crystallization of the wisdom of the predecessors, and it is not allowed to destroy the exercises!"


    "So that''s the case, but is it really good for Wang Han to practice magic blatantly?"


    Everyone couldn''t help but talk, and in their words, they had a slight contempt for Wang Han''s behavior.


    After all, magic power is too sinister, and the major sects have never been seen.


    With magic skills present, Wang Han was not afraid of Si Yanyan''s attack.


    As long as the opponent''s attack contains real qi, to him, it is simply delicious.


    Si Yanyan became more flustered as she fought, and Wang Han''s continuous bangs made her feel ashamed and angry.


    Ye Meng stared at Wang Han, blinking his big eyes.


    Si Yanyan could not beat Wang Han by his guidance alone. After all, Wang Han possessed magic skills, which was equivalent to using a cheating device.


    "It seems that this baby is going to take a shot, otherwise Sister Yan will definitely lose!"


    While his thoughts flickered, Ye Meng muttered a gravitational magnetic field silently.


    The next moment, the invisible gravitational magnetic field, instantly centered on Si Yanyan, spread wildly!


    Wang Han, who was in the magnetic field, suddenly felt his body heavier and heavier!


    His gestures are like slow motion, which looks ridiculous!


    "Huh? What is Wang Han doing?"


    "Zhang Ya Wu Claw, didn''t he come to be funny, right?"


    "Who knows, could it be that he has gotten into trouble with his magic skills? How else would he move and suddenly become so slow?"


    "Perhaps deceiving people? Let Si Yanyan be fooled?"


    "It doesn''t make sense, Wang Han has the upper hand in the first place, why does he need to do this?"


    Everyone saw it inexplicably and couldn''t help but talk!


    Even big figures like promises and special envoy Wu are shocked and inexplicable!


    They can clearly feel that there is a terrifying energy in the martial arts field, and this energy makes them feel palpitations in the agile realm powerhouses.


    Si Yanyan was even more stupid. She was about to close her eyes and admit defeat, but who thought Wang Han suddenly stopped moving.


    "What is his conspiracy?"


    Si Yanyan didn''t believe that Wang Han would become like this for no reason, and instinctively believed that the other party was using some conspiracy.


    "Sister Yan, do it, this guy has been anchored by this baby!"


    Suddenly, Ye Meng''s voice came into Si Yanyan''s ears.


    "It turned out that the big brother made the shot and fixed this disciple!"


    Si Yanyan was overjoyed upon hearing this.


    Since Ye Meng made the shot, she naturally had no doubts.


    Although Wang Han in front of him was still moving, his movements were slower than that of a snail, saying that he was frozen, not much worse.


    Si Yanyan shot out a fierce palm while his thoughts flashed.


    boom!


    There is no mercy in her palm!


    With a wow, Wang Han spit out a big mouthful of blood, and his body suddenly flew out!

 Chapter 960： Shu Jue Chen Xuanyu

    Wang Han was defeated and ended up with a serious injury!


    However, basically no one sympathized with him.


    Not to mention that he practiced magic arts, just because he was suspected of molesting Si Yanyan when he shot it, many people have already made him unwelcome!


    Therefore, his defeat is what everyone wants to see.


    "Si Yanyan won, Bai Huazong won three points and accumulated nine points!"


    Jin Bulong''s voice sounded, and the disciples around him gradually cheered.


    The record of three consecutive victories is at least the best result that Baihuazong has achieved in the past two decades. No matter what the subsequent competitions, at least the first three competitions, Baihuazong has already convinced some of its disciples.


    "It seems that Hundred Flower Sect is not as weak as the rumors?"


    "They should have performed supernormally this year. They were abused very badly last year!"


    "Really? But I watched the first three games, and the Hundred Flower Sects won easily!"


    "It''s not true. I felt weird in the match just now. Why was Wang Han suddenly stunned?"


    "Wang Han, this kind of person, I look down the most!"


    Si Yanyan was overjoyed to win the battle that was almost inevitable.


    After she got off the court, she ran to Ye Meng''s side in a hurry, and kissed Ye Meng''s little cheek.


    "Thank you brother!"


    Si Yanyan happily moved towards Ye Meng, blinked and saw it, tacitly.


    "My parents again, really!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng wiped off the saliva on his face, muttering disgustedly.


    Everyone in the Baihuazong snickered after seeing it.


    But the various disciples around were already dumbfounded.


    They looked at Ye Meng in a daze, with pantothenic acid in their hearts.


    "This kid is too happy? He still dislikes it?"


    "Hey, what if the beauty kissed me?"


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity that she kissed a little kid, otherwise it would be a good story!"


    As everyone thought, Jin Bulong had announced again.


    "Jiujuegu chooses to challenge the opponent!"


    The sound fell, and the audience suddenly fell silent.


    Everyone seems to know whether Jiujuegu still chooses to challenge Hundred Flowers Sect.


    The Hundred Flower Sect has won three consecutive victories and scored nine points.


    The two defeats in the Stars Tower have left them in a precarious state. As long as they lose another game, they will completely lose the qualification for the advanced four.


    And Jiujuegu, at least there is still room for change.


    Now it depends on whether Jiujuegu will continue to challenge Hundred Flowers Sect, which is the weakest on the surface.


    In the eyes of everyone, Chen Xuanyu, a disciple of Jiujuegu, slowly walked into the martial arts field.


    He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "I choose Baihuazong!"


    There was no accident, and Jiu Juegu continued to choose the weakest sect of Baihua Sect.


    The disciples around, shook their heads and sighed.


    "Sure enough, it is Hundred Flower Sect!"


    "But Baihuazong''s performance this year is not bad, they actually forced Chen Xuanyu from Jiujuegu to play!"


    "Yes, Shu Jue Chen Xuanyu, in Jiu Jue Valley, he is the nine strongest existence second only to Zi Mo''er."


    "Chen Xuanyu is not an ordinary martial artist, Hundred Flower Sect is suspended this time!"


    Hearing everyone''s words, Bai Huazong''s eyes all fell on Ye Meng.


    This time, who will Big Brother let him play?


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinds his teeth!


    Immediately, he beckoned to Liu Feifei.


    "Miss sister, come here!"

 Chapter 961： Is Hundred Flowers Sects brain convulsed?

    "Miss sister, eat this!"


    While Ye Meng was talking, he took out a shining book and handed it to Liu Feifei.


    "what is this?"


    When Liu Feifei saw this, she was taken aback.


    "Calligraphy experience book!"


    Ye Meng replied, and then gave Liu Feifei the calligraphy experience book.


    After Liu Feifei took it, following Ye Meng''s prompt, she gently patted the calligraphy skill book in her hand.


    The next moment, a white light appeared on Liu Feifei.


    She only felt that there were some inexplicable memories in her mind. These memories were all about the way of calligraphy.


    "Well, now you fight with that Chen Xuanyu, you will definitely win!"


    Ye Meng said with joy when he saw this.


    Shu Jue Chen Xuanyu, his cultivation is all linked to calligraphy, the stronger the calligraphy realm, the stronger his body cultivation.


    Ye Meng''s disciple Su Xiaotian was the same type of martial artist as Chen Xuanyu.


    "Who will fight the Hundred Flower Sect?"


    In the martial arts field, Chen Xuanyu''s voice sounded.


    "Miss sister, go!"


    Ye Meng heard this and said something to Liu Feifei.


    Liu Feifei nodded, turned and went straight into the martial arts field.


    Although she used to be a mortal, after knowing Ye Meng, after experiencing so many ups and downs, now Liu Feifei is no longer an ordinary person!


    Her cultivation level has already reached the second level of the Transcendence Realm.


    The Second Stage of Transcendence, although it is not a great achievement among the younger generation in the neon light world, it is already very satisfying for Liu Feifei!


    Chen Xuanyu stared at Liu Feifei, a little shocked by the beauty of the other party, but he frowned immediately.


    "Shufan Duo?"


    As far as Chen Xuanyu is concerned, the dual martial arts cultivator is not enough to look at him. You must know that he has reached the fetal breath state, and there is a big gap between the two sides!


    To put it bluntly, Chen Xuanyu could give Liu Feifei a second with a single blow. God knows how could the Hundred Flowers Sect send such a low-level disciple?


    The disciples around him were in an uproar.


    "Is the Hundred Flower Sect''s brain convulsed? After winning three games in a row, it began to flutter? Actually sent such a low-end martial artist?"


    "Who knows, but this disciple of the Hundred Flowers Sect is so beautiful that she is even more beautiful than Si Yanyan before!"


    "Do you know what her name is? Why do you come out to fight and kill such a stunning beauty!"


    "Chen Xuanyu is a master of calligraphy, and he has the eight-fold strength of the fetal breath state. I am afraid that this beauty can be given a second by one move, right?"


    Amidst everyone''s discussion, Liu Feifei has already stepped into the martial arts field.


    "Hundred Flower Sect Liu Feifei!"


    Liu Feifei''s clear and beautiful voice made Chen Xuanyu''s heart trance.


    So stunning, he has never seen it in his life.


    However, Chen Xuanyu is not a **** like Wang Han, and naturally will not do anything rude.


    He took a deep breath and replied with a fist.


    "Nine Juegu Chen Xuanyu!"


    The voice fell, and Chen Xuanyu''s hand had already appeared a black wolf pen.


    Although there is a stunning beauty in front of him, Chen Xuanyu will not release water.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Feifei waved her hand, and a wolf brush also appeared in her hand.


    "what?"


    Chen Xuanyu was shocked, a look of surprise flashed across his face.


    Unexpectedly, this stunning woman named Liu Feifei turned out to be a martial artist who practiced calligraphy, which was indeed a bit beyond his expectation.


    "Unexpectedly, Miss Liu is also a martial artist in calligraphy. In that case, you and I might as well use calligraphy to determine the outcome!"


    Chen Xuanyu spoke without thinking.

 Chapter 962： Mysterious flower border

    As a strong calligrapher, Chen Xuanyu travels across the neon light world, and has never encountered a martial artist like him who practices the way of calligraphy.


    Therefore, when he saw Liu Feifei, who seemed to be also a calligraphy and martial artist, he was naturally overjoyed.


    "can!"


    Liu Feifei''s answer was simple and concise.


    "please!"


    "please!"


    The two of them gave a little humility before moving.


    When Chen Xuanyu waved his hand, deep ink marks had appeared in the void!


    In the next moment, under his wolf''s brush, golden flowers burst out instantly, blooming in the wind, dazzling!


    "Hi! What is this? It looks really dazzling!"


    "I didn''t expect the calligraphy and martial arts to be so popular, I knew I had practiced calligraphy!"


    "Puff! I said you, really ignorant people are not afraid. Do you know what Chen Xuanyu''s hand represents?"


    "What do they represent? Is there anything special about these flowers?"


    "Hahaha, ignorance! This represents one of the realms of calligraphy, the wonderful pen engenders flowers! Throughout the history of the neon light world, in calligraphy, there are definitely no more than five people who can reach the wonderful pen engenders the flower realm! Now you know what this means Right?"


    "This Chen Xuanyu is so awesome? It''s really scary!"


    The disciples all around looked stunned and started talking.


    Yan promise and others on the theme also looked solemn.


    Chen Xuanyu''s realm in calligraphy was completely beyond their expectations.


    Wonderful pens produce flowers, that is the terrifying existence of the four states of calligraphy that has reached the second state. Looking at the entire neon light realm, for tens of thousands of years, there are less than a palm of one hand!


    This shows that Chen Xuanyu''s future is absolutely limitless!


    "This person is comparable to Fang Lingqiu!"


    Yan promise frowned and said slowly.


    Qin Chuanyuan and Chu Zhongyi beside him nodded repeatedly.


    Fang Lingqiu is a sword repairman, and Chen Xuanyu is a book repairer. Although these two people are not the strongest among the younger generation, their future is definitely not inferior to top geniuses such as Ling Xi!


    "Little Nine Juegu, there is such a talent, interesting and interesting!"


    Special envoy Wu from the Feixia faction, twisted his beard and smiled, nodding slightly.


    The previous comparisons were a waste of time for Special Envoy Wu, and he didn''t even pay much attention.


    However, now that Chen Xuanyu has appeared, Special Envoy Wu shines.


    Such talents, even if they are placed in the Feixia faction, are a baby bump!


    As soon as the brilliant pen came out, the audience was shocked, but Liu Feifei didn''t feel the slightest disturbance in her heart.


    "Wonderful pen and flowers? I will too!"


    She silently stroked the pen.


    In the next moment, flowers all over the sky suddenly appeared, competing for beauty, and the fragrance was tangy!


    With Liu Feifei''s wrist dancing, her body was full of bright flowers blooming in the wind. At first glance, she seemed like a flower fairy descended!


    Compared with Liu Feifei''s vision, Chen Xuanyu''s brilliant pen gives birth to flowers, nothing short of it!


    Everyone in the audience was stunned. They looked at Liu Feifei in a daze, and couldn''t help being shocked!


    Chen Xuanyu was also completely dumbfounded. He had cultivated for nearly ten years before he reached the state of being born with a wonderful pen, but who would think that this little girl who only had a duality in front of him was completely overwhelmed!


    "Wonderful pen produces flowers, great realm!"


    Chen Xuanyu''s difficult voice popped out of his mouth!


    There was a bitter look on his face.


    "Unexpectedly, you are a hidden calligraphy master. I underestimated you!"

 Chapter 963： Book self-imaging

    "Look at this again!"


    Chen Xuanyu snorted softly, splashed ink and swiped a little bit, strenuously writing!


    With his gesture, bells suddenly came from the void!


    when! when!


    The bell is melodious and ringing gradually!


    Liu Feifei also glanced at Chen Xuanyu in surprise.


    This Chen Xuanyu is indeed a master of calligraphy.


    His calligraphy realm, he reached the second realm with wonderful pen and flowers, and even his technique broke through to the second realm with sound!


    "Where did the bell sound?"


    "Chen Xuanyu did it. I didn''t expect the book repair to be so powerful. I knew I would also learn calligraphy!"


    "Where there is so much nonsense, you still learn calligraphy, next life!"


    "Speak down, listen to the bell carefully, there seems to be the martial arts in it!"


    The disciples whispered in awe.


    All members of the Hundred Flower Sect were extremely nervous.


    Previously, Liu Feifei''s performance was indeed beyond their expectations, but now Chen Xuanyu has even used his pen to make a sound. Can Liu Feifei still be an opponent?


    Don''t underestimate these bells, they have deceptive effects.


    Ordinary martial arts, if you are not careful, you will fall into it and enter the sea of ??books laid down by the calligrapher!


    The sea of ??books is composed of words, all-encompassing, ever-changing, and the profound sea of ??books can even make people die in the blink of an eye!


    "Be careful, this is the sea of ??bells and drums that I write!"


    Chen Xuanyu''s faint voice came out, and he very gentlely reminded Liu Feifei.


    Liu Feifei smiled upon hearing this!


    Immediately, she waved her wrist continuously!


    "Yue black geese flew high and fled in the night alone. To drive Qingqi away, the snow is full of bows and knives."


    When twenty large characters like dragons and phoenix dancing condensed in the air, Chen Xuanyu only felt that there was a sudden call to kill in his ear!


    Immediately afterwards, he found that he seemed to be on a strange battlefield.


    He was riding a thin horse and fleeing. Behind him, countless cavalrymen swarmed, chasing him in a panic!


    "This is... the self-image of the book!"


    "Unexpectedly, Miss Liu, who is so superb in calligraphy, has reached the level of self-image of the book!"


    Chen Xuanyu''s heart quickly came to mind, everything he saw in front of him was just an illusion!


    However, even if it was a phantom, Chen Xuanyu still did not dare to neglect.


    He rode a thin horse desperately and fled in embarrassment.


    In the illusion, if he died, his body in the outside world would also fall!


    Therefore, how can Chen Xuanyu dare to be overtaken by the chasing soldiers behind him?


    I don''t know how long it took to escape, Chen Xuanyu felt the screaming behind him, and gradually disappeared. In the end, the screaming was completely gone, replaced by the whistling wind!


    Amidst the whirring, heavy snow fell from the sky!


    "Ge...Ge, cold..."


    For the first time, Chen Xuanyu discovered that the cold would be so biting, making him almost frozen!


    In the martial arts field, after Liu Feifei finished writing 20 characters, she had already finished writing.


    At the same time, Chen Xuanyu stood motionless on the spot!


    Seeing this, everyone around was puzzled!


    "What the **** is Chen Xuanyu doing? Why is he not moving?"


    "Who knows, wouldn''t Chen Xuanyu want to release the water?"


    "It''s hard to say, maybe Chen Xuanyu was thinking about it in front of the beauty, and suddenly pity Xiangxiyu?"


    "Hahaha, what you said, if this is the case, I''m afraid Chen Xuanyu will be expelled from the Nine Jue Valley immediately!"


    When everyone saw Chen Xuanyu''s motionless appearance, they were rather scornful and mocking.

 Chapter 964： The girl is merciful

    Up and down the Jiujue Valley, all of them were gloomy as water, and their faces were hard to see the extreme.


    Chen Xuanyu is also a high-status core disciple in their Nine Jue Valley, but he didn''t expect that he would actually release the water?


    That''s right, after hearing other people''s words, those Jiujuegu disciples really thought Chen Xuanyu had begun to release water!


    However, the real powerhouses such as the Valley Master of Jiujuegu, the Sect Master of Hehe Sect, and the Special Envoy of Wu from Feixia School, have discovered the mystery!


    "This turned out to be a self-image of the book?"


    The master of Jiujuegu suddenly blurted out in exclamation.


    The next moment, he stood up suddenly, shouting loudly.


    "Sect Master Yan, we surrendered in this game!"


    His voice came out, and the audience was in an uproar!


    "What''s the situation? Why did Jiujuegu give up? Could it be that Chen Xuanyu really released the water and was discovered by the owner of Jiujuegu?"


    "Definitely not, you see, Chen Xuanyu''s body is trembling, I guess he may be confused by the beauty of the Hundred Flowers Sect. I don''t know how to use it, right?"


    "Hiss! Is it so magical? Liu Feifei of the Hundred Flower Sect, but she is only two-fold, how can she confuse Chen Xuanyu with eightfold fetal breath?"


    "I don''t know this, but since they compare calligraphy, maybe it has something to do with the realm of calligraphy!"


    "It''s terrible, I didn''t expect that a disciple of the Hundred Flower Sect who had a mere mortal double layer would have such a powerful strength!"


    All the disciples couldn''t believe it.


    Chen Xuanyu, the dignified Jiujue Valley, would actually lose, and the master of the Jiujue Valley himself gave in!


    At this time, Chen Xuanyu in the martial arts field was already trembling with chills all over his body!


    In the blink of an eye, a thin layer of frost formed on his body!


    "hiss!"


    When everyone saw this, they immediately took a breath!


    Although they didn''t know what happened, Liu Feifei was able to make Chen Xuanyu look like this. This method is really weird!


    "Girl, please be merciful!"


    The voices of the Lord of the Valley of Jiujuegu, Yannuo, and Special Envoy Wu sounded at the same time!


    When Liu Feifei heard the words, she nodded and waved her hand!


    The moon and black geese condensed in the sky with twenty high characters, slowly dissipating like ice and snow melting!


    The frost on Chen Xuanyu''s body also gradually receded!


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Xuanyu shivered and recovered!


    His eyes were full of panic!


    In the previous illusion, he almost was about to freeze to death. This kind of dying taste really made him not want to experience it again!


    "Unexpectedly, I, Chen Xuanyu, practiced calligraphy for nearly 20 years, but lost to a little girl!"


    After sighing inwardly, Chen Xuanyu bowed to Liu Feifei.


    "I lost this game. Miss Liu''s calligraphy is really a five-body project that I admire!"


    There was great sincerity in his words, and he was obviously convinced of losing.


    Liu Feifei smiled and did not speak.


    If you talk too much, you will lose. In fact, Liu Feifei herself didn''t believe it, she actually won!


    "The calligraphy experience that Ye Meng gave is so powerful? Can it be worth the more than ten or twenty years of hard work of ordinary people?"


    Thinking in her heart, Liu Feifei''s gaze fell unconsciously on Ye Meng in the spectator stand.


    Ye Meng''s eyebrows were open and smiling, and she was waving at her.


    "This little kid!"


    When Liu Feifei saw this, she smiled and cursed to herself, but she couldn''t help but feel a warm and sweet feeling in her heart!


    Seeing that the victory has been divided, Jin Butii stepped onto the court again.


    "Liu Feifei wins, Bai Huazong gets three points and accumulates twelve points!"

 Chapter 965： Chief Disciple of the Star Tower

    Chen Xuanyu ended sadly. He walked to the master of Jiujuegu and knelt down with a loud sound.


    "The disciple is unfavorable for being a teacher, please punish him from the Valley Master!"


    Master Jiu Jue glanced at him and sighed softly.


    "The female of the Hundred Flowers Sect has reached an incredible level of calligraphy, even if she changes her husband to the field, she may not be able to win! The defeat in this battle is not your sin!"


    "what!"


    Chen Xuanyu was shocked when he heard the words.


    He originally thought that Liu Feifei''s calligraphy realm was only slightly better than him, but at this time, after listening to the words of the master of Jiujuegu, he knew that he still underestimated the other party!


    While moved by his thoughts, Chen Xuanyu unconsciously looked towards the Hundred Flower Sect camp and looked over.


    In his eyes, Liu Feifei, who was already unfathomable, was holding a porcelain doll-like kid and talking to that kid.


    "Hundred Flower Sect Liu Feifei, you are a formidable opponent, Chen Xuanyu, I will definitely practice calligraphy, and I will fight you next time!"


    ...


    "Choose the opponent quickly!"


    Jin tirelessly cast his eyes on the people in the Star Picking Tower, and there was a trace of impatientness in his eyes.


    It''s almost half of the incense time, but there is still no star picking tower, choose a challenge opponent!


    The disciples around, all showed a gloating look.


    For them, in addition to their own sect, the other sects are the objects of their mockery!


    In the first two games of the Climbing Tower, he directly chose to challenge the Hundred Flowers Sect directly and aggressively.


    But now, after losing two games in a row, he began to hesitate!


    Obviously, they have realized that Hundred Flower Sect is not easy to mess with, it is a hard bone!


    "Big brother, it seems that Star Harvest Tower dare not choose our Hundred Flowers Sect!"


    Xue Ziqian, who was beside Ye Meng, said with a smile.


    His expression was extremely relaxed. This year the Hundred Blossoms Sect won four games in a row. It can be said that it completely exceeded everyone''s expectations, so that now Xue Ziqian and others are no longer under pressure!


    "That might be the case, if you pick the Star Tower, your brain will get convulsed!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips disapprovingly when he heard the words.


    He felt that at the end of the Star Picking Tower, he would definitely choose Hundred Flowers Sect.


    After all, on the face of Hundred Flower Sect, the remaining disciples are far inferior to the other three.


    Sure enough, after waiting for a while, the chief disciple of the Star Picking Tower slowly stood up!


    "In this game, Wen Xiaojue will play, and the opponent I chose is still Hundred Flower Sect!"


    The voice fell, and the discussion in the audience suddenly stopped!


    No one had thought that the Star Tower had dispatched Wen Xiaojue, and he still stubbornly picked the opponent of Baihuazong!


    Wen Xiaojue walked slowly into the martial arts field in the eyes of everyone''s surprise.


    "Hey, I''m afraid there will be a good show this time, but I didn''t expect that the Star Tower Tower would actually be the trump card of Wen Xiaojue!"


    "Wen Xiaojue is the chief disciple of the Star Cultivation Tower. Compared with the Seven Swords, Eight Swords and Thirteen Eagles, Wen Xiaojue is a lot higher. I can''t think of Hundred Flowers Sect, who can be his opponent!"


    "That might be the case. In the previous few games, the Hundred Flowers Sect didn''t have any advantages, didn''t they still win?"


    "No, this time it will definitely win the Star Tower, because it is Wen Xiaojue who played!"


    Not only the disciples of each school were astonished, but even the promises of the theme, Special Envoy Wu, Duanmuyi and others were astonished!


    Although Wen Xiaojue is still a little bit behind Ling Xi and the others, he is already a first-class genius looking at the entire neon light world!


    It''s not that there are people who can beat Wen Xiaojue, but it''s a pity that Baihuazong doesn''t!

 Chapter 966： Knife Skill Book

    "Wen Xiaojue''s appearance has been decided, so I don''t know who Baihuazong will be playing!"


    "It should be Xue Ziqian, the entire Hundred Flowers Sect, that is, he can see it!"


    "What this means is that the four members of Baihuazong who played earlier are worse than Xue Ziqian? At least I think that from the performance of the previous session, Xue Ziqian is not as good as them!"


    "Shhh, don''t talk, Baihuazong seems to be arranging candidates!"


    During the discussion, Ye Meng''s eyes fell on Xue Ziqian beside him.


    "Xiao Xuezi, would you like to play this game?"


    "I''m playing?"


    When Xue Ziqian heard the words, a hesitant expression flashed across his face.


    It is not that he is unwilling, but that he has no confidence.


    Although he had already practiced the king-level martial arts given by Ye Meng, but facing Wen Xiaojue, the king-level martial arts seemed not enough!


    "Big brother, why don''t you play, Wen Xiaojue is the best at kendo, I am not his opponent!"


    Xue Ziqian pondered for a moment, then said with a wry smile.


    "He knows swordsmanship, it''s okay, this baby has an idea!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand disapprovingly after hearing it.


    Immediately, he took out a book and threw it towards Xue Ziqian.


    "This is a sword skill book, you have eaten it!"


    Xue Ziqian took the sword skill book, and his expression revealed a hint of joy.


    Just now, Liu Feifei, after eating the calligraphy skill book, she was able to fight against Chen Xuanyu, a strong calligrapher, and easily crushed the opponent.


    This time, he obtained the skill book of swordsmanship, afraid that he could win Wen Xiaojue?


    Knife technique is exactly what Xue Ziqian is best at.


    However, due to limited qualifications, Xue Ziqian''s knife realm has never had a barrier to enter!


    In other words, he has been practicing swords for nearly 20 years, and he has not even reached the lowest level of the first realm among the four realms of the sword road.


    Snapped!


    Xue Ziqian can''t wait to take a skill book.


    In the next moment, he immediately had countless memories of Dao Dao in his mind!


    Pulling the knife and breaking the silk, Xiaocheng, Dacheng, pinnacle... Then, his sword path realm, broke through the first stage, reached the second stage, and was drawn to cut water!


    "What a great knife skill book!"


    Xue Ziqian didn''t know where Ye Meng got such a terrifying skill book, and he couldn''t help being shocked!


    "Okay, just go, Xiao Xuezi!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Xue Ziqian and said milky voice.


    This time, Xue Ziqian no longer hesitated, he suddenly stood up.


    "Master, don''t worry, I will win this game!"


    After that, Xue Ziqian has already jumped into the martial arts field with great momentum!


    Xue Ziqian''s ontological realm is not low, reaching the seventh stage of the fetal breath realm, which is not much worse than Wen Xiaojue!


    However, in the past, Xue Ziqian, no matter in the realm of swordsmanship or martial arts, did not have any special skills. Therefore, in the eyes of various disciples, Xue Ziqian is a mediocre generation!


    "Xue Ziqian, I didn''t expect it to be you! You are a defeated player, dare to continue to fight with me? It seems that this game, I will win!"


    After seeing that his opponent was Xue Ziqian, Wen Xiaojue was overjoyed.


    If the other disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect played, Wen Xiaojue would really be a little jealous, after all, those disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect were too strange to him.


    However, Xue Ziqian was different. A few months ago, Wen Xiaojue had compared him.


    At that time, Xue Ziqian lost a terrible defeat and only took over three tricks from Wen Xiao!


    Therefore, this opponent, for Wen Xiaojue, is undoubtedly better!


    "Senior goodbye for three days, look at it with admiration! Wen Xiaojue, your big talk is early!"


    Xue Ziqian''s morale is high and heroic!

 Chapter 967： Waste, lets do it

    "I have a sword skill book given by a big brother, but I am still afraid of your Wen Xiaojue?"


    Xue Ziqian didn''t say this sentence, just muttered it silently.


    "Not ashamed!" Wen Xiaojue wiped a sneer on his face.


    A few months ago, Xue Ziqian was beaten like a dead dog by him, but today he started to be mad again?


    Why don''t you talk about it for three days, when you look at it with admiration, I''m!


    Wen Xiaojue thought to himself, the expression on his face became more and more contemptuous.


    "Brother Wen, come on!"


    "Blast Xue Ziqian, you will win the Star Tower, and Brother Wen will win!"


    "Flip your hands to pick the stars, cover your hands to pick flowers, Brother Wen crushes the Hundred Flowers Sect and hangs Xue Ziqian!"


    "Brother Wen is mighty, let Xue Ziqian this trash, taste the power of your lightning sword!"


    Suddenly, the disciples of the Zhanxinglou burst out loud noises.


    This battle is the key to whether the Star Cultivation Tower can continue to obtain the four qualifications. The disciple of the Star Cultivation Tower, who had been very quiet before, could not help but start cheering for Wen Xiaojue!


    A smug smile appeared on the corners of Wen Xiaojue''s mouth.


    Cang!


    With a wave of his hand, the lightning sword in his hand was instantly unsheathed!


    The tip of the sword pointed at Xue Ziqian obliquely, and Wen Xiaojue''s proud voice sounded.


    "Trash, draw your sword!"


    There was so much disdain in his voice that anyone could hear.


    All the disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect were full of anger.


    You Wen Xiaojue is too arrogant, right? Brother Xue is the core disciple of our Hundred Flower Sect at any rate, so you were utterly rubbish?


    Xue Ziqian''s eyes began to turn cold.


    Individuals have tempers.


    Although Xue Ziqian has always been gentle, but Wen Xiaojue in front of him has already scolded him as **** in public. This is simply an insult to Chi Guoguo!


    It is tolerable, which is unbearable!


    With a roar in his heart, Xue Ziqian pulled out the long knife in his hand with a sharp sound.


    "Today''s battle, I want to rectify my name, I want my Hundred Flower Sect to get my name right! I am Xue Ziqian not a waste, and Hundred Flower Sect is not a weak chicken!"


    With a long knife in hand, Xue Ziqian''s heart suddenly surged with pride.


    "Let you three swords!"


    Wen Xiaojue still didn''t pay attention to Xue Ziqian.


    His look is extremely proud, what''s the matter with the three tricks of making you scumbag.


    "In that case, then I''m...you''re welcome!"


    You''re welcome, and just after exiting, the long knife in Xue Ziqian''s hand has instantly slashed towards Wen Xiaojue.


    Chi Chi!


    The violent breaking through the air suddenly sounded.


    The long knife pierced the sky, and the sound of breaking through the sky turned into a sharp, ear-piercing long sound!


    Woo!


    The cold light flickered, the sound shook the sky, and it was all invincible!


    The long knife smashed down with a force of destruction!


    Wen Xiaojue''s pupils shrank sharply.


    This waste, when did he become so powerful?


    "If I just dodge him, I can''t avoid it!"


    With his thoughts flashing, Wen Xiaojue lifted his hand, and the lightning sword in his hand greeted Xue Ziqian''s long knife.


    Ding!


    The crisp sound of golden and iron strikes suddenly came out!


    Xue Ziqian''s knife was blocked!


    However, on Wen Xiaojue''s face, two red clouds floated unconsciously.


    He turned back and agreed to let the other party three strokes. He didn''t expect that this was the first one, so he had to make a sword!


    The disciples around him were in an uproar.


    "Wow, Wen Xiao went on a hunger strike!"


    "Ashamed, if you can''t do it, don''t speak big words!"


    "Unexpectedly, Xue Ziqian had to defend Wen Xiaojue for the first time with the first cut. This is a good show!"


    "I have a hunch that Wen Xiao will never win this game easily!"

 Chapter 968： Lightning sword

    Hearing the discussion around him, Xue Ziqian seemed to be like a dog, drinking a glass of ice water, and he was extremely happy.


    He stared at Wen Xiaojue with a smile, "Do you still want me to do three tricks?"


    Wen Xiaojue heard the words, his face was red and blue.


    "Noisy!"


    Finally, Wen Xiaojue, who turned into anger, didn''t care about the three tricks, and raised his hand to stab a sword.


    Wen Xiaojue''s nickname is Lightning Sword, but it''s not a vain name.


    His swordsmanship is indeed as fast as lightning.


    laugh!


    A soft sound came out!


    Soon, white light flashed all over the sky!


    Wen Xiaojue''s sword, like a thunderbolt falling from the sky, went straight to Xue Ziqian''s heart.


    Upon seeing this, Xue Ziqian raised his knife to block.


    Ding Ding Ding...


    A series of dense gold and iron strikes sounded instantly.


    At the end, this voice was almost a city!


    Everyone felt that in their ears, it seemed as if there was a sudden explosion of anger, and their eardrums hummed.


    "hiss!"


    The disciples of each school suddenly took a breath!


    "Horror, Wen Xiaojue stabbed at least dozens of swords between this one!"


    "It''s not dozens of swords, it''s ninety-nine-eighty-one swords, the lightning sword is a novelty, it really deserves its reputation!"


    "At this speed, few people in the world can reach it!"


    "Compared to Wen Xiaojue, what shocked me more was Xue Ziqian, he actually blocked them all!"


    "Why did Xue Ziqian suddenly become so powerful? Didn''t he lose to Wen Xiaojue a few months ago?"


    "The people of the Hundred Flower Sect are weird. Haven''t you noticed that all the disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect who played in the battle have become better?"


    The voices of discussion around, sounded again.


    Every one of them has a look of surprise on their faces!


    In the Zhanxinglou camp, the voice fell silent.


    Wen Xiaojue''s most powerful stunt was blocked by Xue Ziqian, which made many disciples of the Star Reaching Tower feel bad in their hearts.


    The disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect today behaved so strangely. Everyone seemed to be reborn. It was incredible!


    On the contrary, in the Hundred Flower Sect camp, cheers began to spread.


    "Senior Brother Xue, great!"


    "I knew that with a big brother, our Hundred Flower Sect would never lose to any sect!"


    "Brother Xue, come on, try to defeat Wen Xiaojue!"


    "Our Hundred Flowers Sect is not a weak chicken!"


    Hearing the cheers of the disciples of Baihuazong, the audience was silent.


    The performance of the disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect today is indeed impeccable!


    The promise on the theme was filled with joy.


    He squinted at the great elder Duan Muyi beside him, but saw that Duan Muyi''s face was gloomy and seemed extremely unhappy.


    Upon seeing the promise, his heart suddenly let out a bad breath.


    "Look at you, old fellow, dare you still say that I am partial to Hundred Flowers Sect!"


    In the previous big competitions, the actions that promised to protect the Hundred Flowers Sect would be criticized by Duanmuyi and other members of the Presbyterian Church, which made him quite embarrassed every time.


    Therefore, the performance of Hundred Flowers Sect today really made him feel a little exasperated.


    The Feixia faction envoy on the side said with a little surprise: "The rumors of the Hundred Flowers Sect is not extremely weak. Now it seems that the rumors are not true!"


    Duanmuyi''s face became even harder to look upon hearing Special Envoy Wu''s words.


    "A group of women who are lucky with shit!"


    When Duanmuyi was depressed, he could only curse secretly to vent his dissatisfaction.


    In the field, Wen Xiaojue''s look was also extremely ugly.


    The lightning sword he was so proud of did not even hurt Xue Ziqian''s hair?


    This made Wen Xiaojue hardly believe this fact.

 Chapter 969： Baihuazong, the salted fish turned over

    A few months ago, Xue Ziqian was defeated by Wen Xiaojue.


    At that time, Xue Ziqian only resisted his ten swords and was completely disrupted.


    In the end, Xue Ziqian had more than 20 swords in his body, vomiting blood and fell to his knees, which made Wen Xiaojue put his hand back.


    In that battle, Wen Xiao just breathed out thirty-six swords.


    But today, he stabbed eighty-one swords with his fingers, it can be said that he has used all his strength.


    But Xue Ziqian''s performance completely exceeded his expectations!


    His eighty-one swords were all blocked!


    Wen Xiaojue couldn''t accept this fact at all!


    "The so-called lightning sword, but so!"


    At this time, Xue Ziqian''s voice slowly sounded.


    Wen Xiaojue''s eyes turned red instantly upon hearing this!


    Xue Ziqian, this big trash, is actually mocking him?


    "Your lightning sword, I have learned, then it is your turn now! Wen Xiaojue, take me a knife!"


    Xue Ziqian snorted, slowly raising the long knife in his hand.


    Then, slowly fall!


    This knife is not fast!


    Even, in the eyes of others, it is as slow as a snail.


    But in Wen Xiaojue''s eyes, it is completely different!


    Wen Xiaojue''s eyes widened in an instant, and cold sweat could not stop oozing from his forehead!


    In shock, he blurted out!


    "The knife cuts the water! The second state of the knife path!"


    After reaching the second stage of the sword path-drawing the knife and cutting off the water, the sword technique began to pay more attention to the momentum!


    Therefore, in Wen Xiaojue''s eyes, Xue Ziqian''s knife attacked him completely with the momentum of Mount Tai!


    "Yes, it''s the knife cut off the water!"


    Xue Ziqian replied proudly.


    There was an uproar in the audience!


    "What! Xue Ziqian, this trash, realized the second state of the sword way? How is this possible?"


    "Unexpected, really unexpected, Xue Ziqian, who was at the bottom of the ten thousand years, is now soaring!"


    "Drawing a knife to cut water, that is the second state of Sword Dao-sword energy, it is a level of realm. Xue Ziqian can reach the level of drawing a knife to cut water, and his future is unlimited!"


    "You can no longer call Xue Ziqian a waste. He is a genius, no doubt a genius!"


    In the neon light realm, sword repair is relatively small compared to sword repair, so in the realm of sword path, there are almost few who can break through to the level of drawing a knife and breaking water.


    Xue Ziqian was able to reach this level when he was about twenty years old, and he was definitely a top genius.


    The special envoy of Feixiazong Wu in the main seat had already stood up excitedly.


    He looked happy and danced.


    As the special envoy in charge of the neon light world, his sect, can there be such a genius, can his credit pass?


    "Well, well, what a Hundred Flowers Sect, I really make the book admire!"


    Special envoy Wu twisted his beard and laughed, overjoyed.


    The promise was also a look of joy, he cast a triumphant look at Duanmuyi.


    "Look at you old fellow, dare you still say that this Sect Master favors Hundred Flowers Sect?"


    Duanmuyi and other elders of Hezong were silent and unpredictable.


    "I made a mistake, I didn''t expect Hundred Flower Sect to stand up!"


    A trace of regret flashed in Duanmuyi''s heart for no reason.


    Knowing that the Hundred Flower Sect could have such talents, why should he always dislike the Hundred Flower Sect.


    In the martial arts field, Xue Ziqian''s sword had already fallen.


    when!


    Wen Xiaojue raised his sword stupidly. Although the sword was blocked, the blade''s momentum remained unchanged.


    Xue Ziqian''s knife, with the strength of Mount Tai''s top pressure, crashed down!


    thump!


    The powerful force slammed Wen Xiaojue to the ground instantly!

 Chapter 970： Get out of the Star Tower

    "I lost!"


    Wen Xiaojue was bitter and his arrogance disappeared.


    The previous men were defeated, but today he can''t hold his head up.


    brush!


    Xue Ziqian withdrew the long knife and glanced at Wen Xiaojue indifferently.


    carefree! It''s so hearty!


    The past miserable defeats to Wen Xiaojue left in Xue Ziqian''s heart, leaving with the wind, leaving no trace.


    He knows that from now on, the gap between him and Wen Xiaojue will grow further and further.


    From then on, Wen Xiaojue was no longer qualified to compete with Xue Ziqian.


    His opponents of Xue Ziqian will become super geniuses such as Fang Lingqiu and Chu Jingyu!


    "If it weren''t for Senior Brother, how could Xue Ziqian have today?"


    The more so, Xue Ziqian is more grateful to Ye Meng.


    Had it not been for Ye Meng, who had given him a sword skill book, how could he have comprehended the second state of the sword? How could he win Wen Xiaojue?


    After regaining his gaze, Xue Ziqian ignored Wen Xiaojue, who was still kneeling on the ground.


    He stood proudly, looking around the audience.


    "I Xue Ziqian is not a waste, and the Hundred Flowers Sect is not a weak chicken!"


    The clear voice spread throughout the audience, making everyone silent.


    At the same time, the disciples of Baihuazong cheered instantly.


    Many emotional disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect hugged and sobbed silently!


    There have been more than a dozen consecutive four contests, and the Hundred Flower Sect has all returned in a disastrous defeat.


    Every time, they became the laughing stock of other sects.


    But today, they can finally exhale!


    This feeling is so good!


    However, everyone knows that the Hundred Flowers Sect can have today, and whose credit is due!


    All the disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect cast their eyes on Ye Meng.


    "Long live big brother!"


    "Brother is mighty!"


    "Big brother is cute, yum!"


    Chaotic cheers, one after another.


    The disciples at the scene were confused and puzzled.


    The big brother of Hundred Flowers Sect, isn''t Xue Ziqian? What is the relationship between Xue Ziqian and Mengmengda?


    Moreover, why did these Hundred Flowers Sect disciples look at this little kid?


    Those who don''t know Ye Meng at all are naturally puzzled.


    After making a noise for a while, Jin Buti reappeared in the martial arts field.


    This time, Jin Ting, who had been very unwelcome to Hundred Flowers Sect, had to act politely towards Hundred Flowers Sect.


    "Congratulations to Xue Ziqian, congratulations to the Hundred Flower Sect, now the Hundred Flower Sect has won five games in a row and has accumulated 15 points!"


    Hearing Jin Bulong''s words, there was a huge cheer in the Hundred Flower Sect camp.


    Jin didn''t get tired of seeing this and smiled.


    After the cheers of the disciples of Baihuazong stopped, he continued speaking Shi Shiran.


    "Then, then it''s Jiujiegu''s turn to start choosing to challenge the opponent!"


    "This time, whether Jiu Juegu continues to choose to challenge the Hundred Flower Sect, or to choose the opponent, let us wait and see!"


    As Jin''s untiring voice fell, everyone in Jiujiegu fell silent for an instant.


    The atmosphere of the audience became a bit solemn.


    If it is Nine Jue Valley, he still chooses to challenge Hundred Flower Sect. As long as Hundred Flower Sect wins any of the three matches, he will hold the position of Four Sects.


    As a result, Nine Jue Valley and Star Picking Tower will completely lose the qualifications for the advanced four sects.


    Of course, the Tower of Stars has lost three games in a row and has already been kicked out. There is no need to compete in the next two games!


    There was also a trace of tension on the face of the owner of the Valley of Nine Juegu.


    He took a deep breath and looked at Zi Mo''er, the first day of Jiu Juegu.


    "Mo''er, you decide!"

 Chapter 971： Change target

    Zi Mo''er heard the words and was silent for a moment.


    "Change the target, choose Wan Jianzong!"


    Abruptly, Zi Mo''er''s clear voice sounded.


    After all the Jiuzegu disciples heard this, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    To be honest, they really don''t want to entangle with Hundred Flower Sect anymore.


    The disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect this year are really weird, saying that they are strong, they may not be strong, but they have won every battle!


    This has to make people think about it.


    Therefore, Zi Mo''er temporarily changed the goal, but the Jiujuegu disciples relaxed.


    Although Wan Jianzong is strong, it is also limited compared to their Nine Jue Gu.


    Especially Fang Lingqiu, the first person of Wan Jianzong, was far worse than Zi Mo''er.


    "Well, since Mo''er has made a decision, then we will target Wan Jianzong!"


    "The next three battles are very important. We must not lose in each battle, otherwise we will miss this year''s opportunity to advance!"


    The Lord of Jiujuegu looked around the crowd and said in a deep voice.


    After a pause, the Valley Master of Jiujuegu said again: "Mo''er, you arrange a candidate for the battle!"


    Zi Mo''er nodded slightly when he heard the words.


    Immediately, her eyes fell on the two Jiujiegu disciples.


    "Sang Sibo and Lang Yuanjia, you two played in the first two games!"


    "Yes, Master Sister!"


    Sang Sibo and Lang Yuanjia answered in a deep voice.


    Jiujue Valley is called Jiujue, which refers to nine schools.


    They are: piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, medicine, poison, pill, and martial arts.


    These nine genres, Jiu Juegu are all good at, and they are also unique in the entire neon light world.


    Among them, with the exception of Zi Mo''er who has a talent for all abilities and is proficient in all genres, the other disciples are all good at one field.


    Sang Sibo is good at chess and Lang Yuanjia is good at painting. Both of them are leaders in the neon light world, and they are not inferior to the limelight.


    "The first scene, let me do it!"


    Sang Sibo stood up and walked slowly into the martial arts field.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Sansibo.


    They want to know whether Sang Sibo will continue to challenge Hundred Flowers Sect.


    If this is the case, Hundred Flower Sect has set a record for the most number of challenges.


    "Sansibo, choose your opponent!"


    Jin Bulong''s voice sounded.


    Sang Sibo took a deep breath after hearing this.


    "I choose to challenge Wan Jianzong!"


    Everyone was stunned by the sound.


    Especially Wan Jianzong''s upper and lower, even more unexpectedly.


    "What? He challenged us Wan Jianzong? Sang Sibo has no convulsions in his mind, right?"


    "Why challenge us Wanjianzong? Even if they don''t want to fight Baihuazong, they can choose Mingdianzong and Luojizong. Why do they choose us Wanjianzong?"


    "Huh, we actually regard our Wan Jianzong as soft persimmons, and I want you to look good later!"


    "Who will play? Sang Sibo is not easy to deal with, the disciple under Seven Swords is not his opponent at all!"


    Wan Jianzong was in an uproar, obviously they couldn''t understand Sang Sibo''s choice!


    Logically, Jiujuegu should continue to challenge Hundred Flower Sect. After all, Hundred Flower Sect is the weakest on the surface!


    Wan Jianzong''s grandmaster Gongsun Leng''s face was filled with anger.


    Fang Lingqiu, the descendant of the Juggernaut, had an extremely gloomy face.


    Whoever is regarded as a soft persimmon is definitely unacceptable, let alone the Wan Jianzong who has always claimed to be powerful?


    After a while, Fang Lingqiu''s voice sounded.


    "Lin Yi, you play!"

 Chapter 972： This Lin Yi is a waste

    Lin Yi is known as the Wind Thunder Sword, and among the Seven Swords, it can be regarded as a very powerful existence.


    But Gongsun Leng''s face flashed with a haze.


    He is not optimistic about Lin Yi.


    Although Lin Yi had reached the second realm of kendo-sword energy, Lin Yi had just entered the second realm for the first time.


    On that day, Lin Yi and Ye Meng fought, and they lost a terrible defeat. Gongsun Leng knew that the sword aura that Lin Yi had comprehended was just some fur, not the real sword aura.


    However, Fang Lingqiu still arranged for Lin Yi to play, obviously because Lin Yi is his iron confidant.


    "Fang Lingqiu, you actually treat the Four Great Comparisons as a trifle, if there is any accident, I will definitely not let you go!"


    Gongsun Leng stared at Fang Lingqiu and thought to himself.


    Within Wan Jianzong, the Sect Master 1 and the Sword Saint 1 were extremely powerful in internal fighting, and they were about to be comparable to Hezong.


    The Four Sects Grand Bi was a confrontation between genius disciples. The people of Gongsun Leng''s faction were completely unable to intervene, so they could only watch Fang Lingqiu''s arbitrary arrangements.


    ...


    "Big brother, Lin Yi fought you before, do you think he can beat Sang Sibo?"


    In the Hundred Flower Sect camp, Xue Ziqian couldn''t help but asked Ye Meng.


    When other disciples heard this, they were also curious.


    If it is purely on fame, Feng Lei Jian Lin Yi''s fame is a bit louder, but Sang Sibo should not be underestimated.


    "This Lin Yi is waste!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with her mouth curled.


    Lin Yi fought with him that day, and when he saw him using Jianxin Tongming, he immediately surrendered in fright. Isn''t this waste? What is it?


    So Ye Meng was not optimistic about Lin Yi at all.


    Sure enough, although Lin Yi''s name was loud, he was not enough to see Sang Sibo, who had reached the second stage of chess and made a game.


    Every piece of Sansibo''s chess piece can summon a pawn, which can be called endless.


    After Lin Yi killed more than a dozen spirit pawns, he was finally exhausted by his life and defeated.


    After Fang Lingqiu saw it, his face suddenly turned pale, and he never expected Lin Yi to lose.


    "waste!"


    After cursing bitterly, Fang Lingqiu turned to look at the epee Tielian among the seven swords.


    "If Jiujuegu still challenges us, you will play in the next game!"


    Tie Lian nodded when he heard the words.


    The heavy sword Tie Lian, with a huge sword in his hand, reached three thousand eight hundred jin. Every move and every force is like a thunder, and it is terrifying.


    This person ranks second in Seven Swords, second only to Mujian Jiangyang.


    Fang Lingqiu felt relieved that he played.


    After a while, Lang Yuanjia, who played Jiu Juegu, still chose Wan Jianzong.


    This time everyone was prepared to make a fuss.


    However, the disciples of Mingdianzong and Luojizong were secretly excited.


    Jiujuegu has won one game. If this battle continues to be won, it is very likely that Wan Jianzong will be kicked out of the four.


    Because, in the third game of Jiu Juegu, Zi Mo''er must be!


    Compared to Zi Mo''er, Fang Lingqiu is an older man!


    Therefore, this second game is a crucial battle.


    When the epee Tielian appeared in the martial arts field, the people of all sects were amazed.


    According to their speculation, Fang Lingqiu should personally play this game of Wan Jianzong.


    After all, as long as Wan Jianzong wins the next game, Jiu Juegu will lose the qualification to advance.


    Although there is no story of Tian Ji''s horse racing in the neon world, the strategy of optimizing strengths and circumventing weaknesses such as squatting and squatting is also widely known. Did Fang Lingqiu not consider this?

 Chapter 973： Kicked out four

    Fang Lingqiu''s face was uncertain, he found that he had made a mistake.


    Knowing that Jiu Juegu was Lang Yuanjia playing, he didn''t choose to play himself.


    "Hey!"


    Within the Ten Thousand Sword Sect camp, there was a sigh.


    They lost again in the second game, and the epee Tielian lost to Jiujuegu''s painting Xiulang Yuanjia.


    In fact, in terms of strength, Tielian might not lose to Lang Yuanjia.


    But it is a pity that Lang Yuanjia''s attack method just restrained the epee Tie Lian, who was known to be ingenious and unworkable.


    In this game, Wan Jianzong''s loss was extremely depressed.


    Many disciples of Wan Jianzong have secretly blamed Fang Lingqiu in their hearts.


    If it wasn''t for Fang Lingqiu to be too big, why did they fall to this embarrassing level now?


    "Hahaha, I laughed to death, this time Fang Lingqiu is probably going to be a cocoon!"


    "Who said no, in the third game of Jiujuegu, Zi Mo''er must have played, and Fang Lingqiu will lose!"


    "Fang Lingqiu can''t be ignorant of Fang Lingqiu!"


    "He doesn''t know, he is too self-righteous, he thinks he is at the same level as Zi Mo''er, he may not lose!"


    The disciples of each school scorned one after another.


    Today''s Wan Jianzong has fallen into an embarrassing dilemma.


    As long as they lose one more game, they will be replaced by Jiu Juegu. I am afraid that no one expected this situation.


    After all, no matter who it is, they will think that Hundred Flower Sect will be replaced by Jiu Juegu, but whoever wants the last Ten Thousand Sword Sect to follow in the footsteps of Hundred Flower Sect.


    In the Nine Jue Valley camp, there is joy.


    Their Nine Jue Valley, the four advanced sects, are almost certain.


    No one would think that the last big sister Zi Mo''er would lose, even if her opponent was Fang Lingqiu.


    "Unexpectedly, this last match was actually a duel between Fang Lingqiu and Zi Mo''er!"


    Xue Ziqian said with a smile, his eyes were full of gloat.


    Ye Meng ignored Xue Ziqian, he grinded his teeth and said.


    "Don''t worry about Wan Jianzong, that Fang Lingqiu is also a waste, they are defeated!"


    "Next, we should prepare for the four big competitions. When the four big competitions, this baby will appear in person!"


    There is no limit to the number of times each disciple can play in the Four Sects Competition, so Ye Meng would say this.


    He is ready to take over all the competitions of the Hundred Flower Sect to ensure that the Hundred Flower Sect can get the first place.


    When Xue Ziqian and other disciples heard this, they didn''t say much, because they had long discussed this.


    As Ye Meng was talking, Fang Lingqiu and Zi Mo''er in the field had already decided the winner.


    Without any accident, Fang Lingqiu, known as the descendant of the swordsman, among the young generations of the neon light world, the swordsman with the deepest swordsmanship, lost to Zi Mo''er.


    As soon as the result came out, there was a dead silence in the Ten Thousand Sword Sect camp, and everyone could not accept this fact.


    They were kicked out of the four sects, and they were reduced to not entering Liuzong!


    The grandmaster of Wan Jianzong Gong Sun Leng''s expression was extremely gloomy. He stared at Fang Lingqiu, wishing to tear Fang Lingqiu to pieces alive!


    If it weren''t for this Fang Lingqiu, why did their Wan Jianzong fall to this level?


    Qin Chuanyuan, the left ambassador of He Hezong, also had an ugly face.


    His concubine is the younger sister of Gongsun Leng, and his relationship with Wan Jianzong is quite close.


    This time, Wan Jianzong was kicked out of the four sects, for him, it was extremely depressed.


    "Damn Fang Lingqiu!"


    Qin Chuanyuan cursed secretly, feeling increasingly depressed.

 Chapter 974： This kid is here to be funny

    After a short break, the four big competitions officially kicked off!


    There will be fierce competition among the four sects of Ming Dianzong, Luojizong, Baihuazong, and the four new sects of Jiujuegu until the head of the four sects is decided.


    "The Four Sects Competition has officially started. The Baihua Sect, who was at the bottom of the previous session, took the stage and chose to challenge his opponent!"


    Jin Butiy stepped into the martial arts, Shi Shiran said.


    His voice fell, and everyone''s eyes fell on the Hundred Flower Sect camp.


    "I don''t know who played the Hundred Flower Sect. Xue Ziqian, the strongest of their core disciples, has already played. Is there anyone who is stronger?"


    "I want to know which sect will be challenged by Hundred Flower Sect? Jiujuegu? Or Fallen Extreme Sect?"


    "Regardless of the Nine Jue Valley or the Falling Extreme Sect, the strength is stronger than that of the Hundred Flower Sect!"


    "That said, this Hundred Flowers Sect is really weird, but the result is hard to say!"


    The disciples of the various sects are still not very optimistic about the Hundred Flowers Sect, although the previous few games of the Hundred Flowers Sect performed quite well.


    Only those people who went to Bengshan Valley knew that there was a very terrifying figure in Hundred Blossom Sect, Ye Meng.


    "Will it be Senior Brother Ye playing?" Green Eagle Wu Yufeng asked quietly towards Jin Ying Li Xiaowen.


    Li Xiaowen didn''t reply, but there was a look of expectation in his eyes.


    The two of them were the people in the Ming Dianzong who knew Ye Meng best, except that no one believed them.


    "Yeah, it''s my baby''s turn to play!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and Shi Shiran stood up.


    The next moment, his figure appeared on the martial arts field instantly.


    "hiss!"


    The huge sound of inhaling cold breath sounded instantly.


    Ye Meng''s hand really shocked everyone.


    None of them saw exactly how Ye Meng appeared. They only felt that Ye Meng had already appeared in the martial arts field with a flower in front of them.


    "Old man Jin, this baby chooses to challenge Luo Jizong!"


    The milky voice of the child''s voice sounded, making everyone suddenly stunned.


    The child of the Hundred Flower Sect did not choose to challenge the Nine Jue Valley, but instead chose the stronger Luo Ji Sect.


    "Is this kid confused? Why didn''t he choose Jiuzegu?"


    "Who knows, this year''s Hundred Flowers Sect is weird, and now there is a little kid, who knows what they think?"


    "It''s weird, who is this kid, and why have you never heard of such a number one in Baihuazong?"


    "I heard that this year''s chief disciple of Hundred Flower Sect, who replaced Xue Ziqian''s position, would you like to have some skills?"


    "Puff, what can a little kid have? He''s afraid he''s not the **** son of Sect Master Hundred Flowers, right?"


    Noisy discussions, one after another.


    The candidate for Luo Jizong has not yet been selected, and Ye Meng''s voice has sounded again.


    "By the way, let the people who fall into the Jizong go together, this baby is too lazy to fight one by one!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    They didn''t expect that this little kid of Hundred Flower Sect would be so arrogant to this level.


    "Isn''t this kid here to be funny?"


    "One person challenged the entire Luojizong? It''s not because he can say it!"


    "After the identification, this little kid is here to make fun. It is possible that Baihua Sect knows that he can''t win, and loses like this on purpose, it will be better for face!"


    "Fart, how can Hundred Flowers Sect have any face? Haven''t they been used to losing a long time ago?"


    Among the people''s discussions, except for Zhang Moran, the other seven people in the Eighth Junior School of Luoji all stood up.

 Chapter 975： Rolling

    Zhang Moran knew Ye Meng was good, but others didn''t.


    "Okay, just you guys, come up and fight with this baby!"


    Ye Meng''s little hand touched Ji Shao, and said milky voice.


    As the referee Jin is not tired, the muscles on his face shook slightly.


    He thought Ye Meng was joking at first, but now it seems to be true.


    This kid named Ye Meng really wanted to challenge everyone in the Luoji Sect at once.


    However, although such a challenge has never appeared before, it still complies with the rules of the Four Great Competitions.


    After hesitating for a while, Jin''s untiring voice sounded.


    "Those who are challenged from the Falling Extreme Sect will quickly come to power, otherwise they will be regarded as abstaining!"


    When Luo Ji Qishao heard this, with a gloomy face, he walked into the martial arts field.


    shame! They feel extremely ashamed!


    "One, two, three, my baby is on!"


    As soon as Luoji Qishao stood still, Ye Meng''s voice sounded.


    As soon as his voice fell, a burst of intensive shooting sound came out again.


    Da da da!


    The fire is everywhere, and the gunpowder is full of smoke!


    Luo Jiqi was rare, and suddenly jumped.


    Before they even reacted, the kid had already started fighting!


    However, this is not a big deal. The point is that the whole body of the child is burning, and what is it that he launched?


    Jin didn''t tire of being staggered, and almost fell into a shit.


    He was about to leave, but who wanted a huge roar, suddenly blasted in his ears, it really shocked him.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Not counting Galint''s blast, Ye Meng quickly raised his wrist again, and three rockets were launched instantly.


    The seventh-ranked Xin Shao Wu Xin, unable to dodge, was taken off by a rocket.


    Rumble!


    The explosion sounded, the air wave flew, and a small mushroom cloud rose from the ground!


    Wu Xin was scorched all over by the bombing, and fell straight on his back.


    Xin Shao Wu Xin OUT!


    It took only a few breaths from when Luoji Qishao came out to Wu Xin was out.


    Obviously no one thought of this scene.


    The remaining Liu Shao made his scalp numb and his hands and feet were cold.


    Zhang Moran, the only one of the Eight Young Masters who did not play, was secretly thankful.


    "Fortunately, I was wise and didn''t go out to fight this evildoer, otherwise who knows how miserable I will be abused!"


    Gravitational magnetic field!


    Ye Meng''s thoughts moved, and the gravitational magnetic field spread wildly.


    In the next moment, the entire martial arts field was immediately enveloped by the gravitational magnetic field!


    Luo Ji Liushao only felt that his body seemed to weigh a thousand catties, and his whole person seemed to be slow like a snail!


    They were suddenly horrified.


    "Shoot!"


    Ye Meng''s milky childish voice sounded abruptly.


    Immediately, there was a loud bang.


    Chen Zhen, the sixth youngest who fell to the extreme, flew into the sky instantly!


    Bang bang bang!


    After a few loud noises, all the eight masters of the famous neon light world were kicked into flight by Ye Meng.


    "hiss!"


    Everyone present couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Such a fight, they have never heard of it, they have never seen it!


    This is not a fight at all, but a one-sided crush.


    Inside the Luojizong camp, the big brother Chu Jingyu suddenly stood up, his face gloomy.


    At the same time, Ling Xi, the young master of Ming Dianzong, stood up unconsciously.


    "There is no need to compare again. Next, the young master, Chu Jingyu and Zi Mo''er will fight this kid separately!"


    Ling Xi''s voice came out.


    There was silence all around, and everyone''s face had an unbelievable look.


    Even Ling Xi thought there was no need to continue.

 Chapter 976： Spirit **** vs puppet

    "There is really no need to compare!"


    Sect Master Hehezong made a promise, nodded, and said in a deep voice.


    The Qishao Luoji had already been abused. Where could the remaining thirteen eagles get better?


    Since the ending is doomed, it is better to directly trump the trump card, so as not to waste everyone''s time.


    "That''s it!"


    Hehezong Grand Elder Duan Muyi said blankly.


    The remaining elders and envoys naturally agreed.


    It was a good four-sect contest, and it was so disturbed by Ye Mengsheng.


    "Hahaha, in fact, the ambassador wanted to say a long time ago, why is it so complicated? The four strongest geniuses can compete with each other to rank, and the outcome of the others is important. Huh?"


    Special envoy Wu from Feixiazong said with a smile.


    "Oh, accidentally, things got bigger!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng murmured a little embarrassedly.


    ...


    After a while, the order of appearance was determined.


    Jiujuegu Zimo''er, one of the four new sects, will fight Ye Meng.


    Zi Mo''er took a deep breath and walked slowly into the martial arts field.


    Seeing Ye Meng''s method of crushing extremely Qi Shao just now, she was also quite stressed.


    It wasn''t that Ye Meng''s strength was so terrifying to her, but the other party''s methods were really weird.


    God knows how this kid can burst into flames all over his body and launch an earth-shattering explosion?


    All this made Zi Mo''er and the others, who had never seen high-tech weapons, naturally felt a little worried.


    "Jiujuegu Zimoer!"


    Zi Mo''er sullen her face and gave Ye Meng a fist.


    When the disciples all around saw this, they were all taken aback.


    "Zimo''er seems to be under pressure, look at her expression!"


    "It''s normal to have pressure, Baihuazong, this child, is so weird, whoever changes will feel shocked!"


    "Yeah, the explosion just now really shocked me, how did he do it?"


    "I don''t know what martial skill it is, it is so powerful, Wu Xin seems to have not woken up yet after being injured by the bombing!"


    "It''s terrible, but I don''t know, who will be better than Zi Mo''er?"


    Before they knew it, everyone had regarded Ye Meng as a genius comparable to Zi Mo''er and others!


    Ye Meng glanced at Zi Mo''er and said milky voice.


    "Ah, sister Zi Mo''er, don''t worry, this baby will be merciful soon!"


    Like this kind of young lady, Ye Meng would naturally not kick her into the air roughly.


    Zi Mo''er barely squeezed a smile after hearing the words.


    Immediately, she did not speak, and flipped her wrist, a black chess piece shot out instantly!


    The chess piece was in the air, transformed into a spirit pawn, with a grim look at Ye Meng''s knife!


    As the master sister of Jiujuegu, Zi Moer''s chess skills are more sophisticated than those of Qijue Sang Sibo.


    The spirit soldier she turned out to be able to display martial arts!


    laugh!


    The long knife in Lingzu''s hand flew up and down, and the sound of sneer breaking through the air sounded one after another.


    Seeing the spirit soldier attacked, Ye Meng grinded his teeth, and with a wave of his small hand, something was thrown out!


    "Tiga Ultraman, come on!"


    The voice fell, and Ultraman Tiga appeared in front of him instantly!


    "puppet!"


    Seeing this, Zi Mo''er''s pupils shrank slightly!


    In the neon light world, people who practice the puppet way are extremely rare. She did not expect that the child in front of her would actually be able to do puppetry!


    "I have more than one puppet, I don''t believe you have other puppets!"


    Zi Mo''er thought secretly in her heart, she shot several chess pieces one after another while she was moving.

 Chapter 977： Mountains and Rivers

    Several spirit soldiers swung their swords and surrounded Tiga Ultraman.


    "Do you want to bully the less?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and murmured in a low voice.


    Immediately, he threw out several dolls in a row!


    Ultraman Dyna, Ultraman Cerro, Ultraman Noah...


    "So many puppets!"


    "My God, is this kid''s puppetry so exquisite?"


    "There are very few people who practice puppet art in the neon light world, most of them are some hidden old monsters, but I am afraid they are not as scary as the child in front of them!"


    "Yes, it is said that the strongest puppet master in the neon light world can only summon three puppets, but this child has more than doubled!"


    The disciples around him were inexplicably horrified.


    They thought Ye Meng was weird enough, but now it seems that they still underestimated each other.


    Puppetry, so-called non-talented person, cannot practice.


    Therefore, no matter whether it is the neon light world or the entire sky rainbow domain, there are not many clever puppet masters.


    So Ye Meng summoned six or seven Ultramans in a row, which really surprised them.


    The special envoy of Feixiazong Wu, his eyes glistened.


    "Unexpectedly, this class of genius would be so outstanding. Previously, a genius of the second stage of swordsmanship appeared, and now there are children who can be puppets. The heavens treat me really well!"


    Special Envoy Wu felt extremely comfortable. The more geniuses under his command appeared, the more generous he would be rewarded by the sect.


    Therefore, when he saw Ye Meng''s ability to perform puppet surgery, why didn''t he like it?


    Zi Mo''er was even more frightened. She thought that Ye Meng could summon one or two puppets at most, but whoever wanted each other seemed like there was no limit. He summoned six or seven in a row.


    "The spirit soldier can''t help him anymore, continue to entangle, my spirit soldier will soon be wiped out by his puppet..."


    Zi Mo''er saw that two of her soul pawns had disappeared, and she kept thinking.


    While she was still thinking about it, the spirit soldiers on the field had been bombarded by the Ultramans!


    "Hi!"


    The Ultramans, headed by Dijia, gave a soft sigh and surrounded Zi Mo''er.


    Upon seeing this, Zi Mo''er pointed a pen, and quickly waved against the void.


    In the flick of the finger, in the void, a huge sleepy character condenses!


    The word "sleepy" exudes brilliant golden light!


    In the next moment, all the Ultramans, as if being tied up, stopped their bodies.


    "Huh! This little sister, has a bit of skill!"


    After Ye Meng saw it, she wiped a trace of surprise on her face!


    This is the method of calligraphy. Judging from the troublesome characters written by Zi Mo''er, her calligraphy state is no worse than Liu Feifei, or even worse!


    At this time, Zi Mo''er flipped through her hand, and a picture scroll suddenly fell from the sky, covering Ye Meng in it!


    Ye Meng only felt that there was a flower in front of him, and the entire martial arts field had disappeared and turned into an unknown valley.


    In the valley, birds and flowers are fragrant, and the scenery is pleasant!


    Seeing Ye Meng trapped by her picture scroll, Zi Mo''er''s face finally showed a smile.


    "No matter how good you are, you still can''t escape this girl!"


    All the disciples around, their eyes widened, staring at the two people in the martial arts field unblinkingly.


    When they saw Zi Mo''er offering the picture scroll, they couldn''t help but let out a whisper.


    "It''s a picture of mountains and rivers!"


    The painting of mountains and rivers is the highest level of painting that Zi Moer has drawn since he learned to paint, reaching the realm of illusion.

 Chapter 978： World in painting

    In the valley, Ye Meng spread his feet and ran wildly.


    All this fell in Zi Mo''er''s eyes, and the smile at the corner of her mouth became more obvious.


    "Wait a moment, this kid has to lose if he doesn''t lose!"


    There is no doubt that mountains and rivers can trap people, this can be seen from the valley where Ye Meng is trapped.


    Generally, Wuxiu faints completely after being trapped for dozens of breaths.


    Zi Mo''er didn''t dare to underestimate Ye Meng''s strength. She felt that it would probably take half a time for Ye Meng to faint.


    "It seems that Zi Mo''er is better at it!"


    "Although the child of Baihuazong is powerful, but after all he is young, it is normal to lose to Zi Mo''er!"


    "Zi Mo''er is the strongest genius in the history of Jiujue Valley.


    "That said, this year''s Hundred Flowers Sect is still at the bottom, but I don''t know who Ling Xi, Chu Jingyu, and Zi Mo''er are better!"


    "No accident, it''s Ling Xi, Chu Jingyu and Zi Mo''er''s cultivation base is still lower."


    After seeing Ye Meng being trapped, the disciples of each school started talking in a low voice.


    On the main seat, Special Envoy Wu sighed.


    "This kid is rare. The envoy Zi Mo''er has also heard of it. He is the top genius in the neon light world. It is not ashamed to lose to her!"


    Hearing the words of Special Envoy Wu, Yan Nuo and others nodded.


    For this result, they were not too surprised.


    After all, Ye Meng was magical, but he was a little younger. After he grew up, Zi Mo''er would no longer be his opponent.


    Ling Xi and Chu Jingyu did not change their expressions.


    Long before the Four Great Competitions, they knew that this time it would definitely be a confrontation between Zi Mo''er and them.


    Now, Zi Mo''er is nothing more than bringing Dabi back on track.


    Bai Huazong''s face was a little sad, but they didn''t expect that they would still be at the bottom in the end.


    "This year''s performance has far exceeded my expectations. Don''t be frustrated!"


    Seeing this, the lord Hua Nishang said slowly.


    After hearing what Hua Nishang said, the disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect felt a little better.


    Just when everyone thought that Ye Meng was already defeated, Zi Mo''er''s expression changed drastically.


    She widened her eyes and looked at the picture scroll incredulously.


    On the scroll, a cluster of ink bamboo that was originally painted in the valley disappeared!


    "What''s happening here?"


    Zi Mo''er suddenly felt something bad in her heart.


    Although she didn''t know what happened, she didn''t need to think about it. It must have something to do with Ye Meng.


    "Impossible, even if this kid destroys the valley in a mess, it is impossible to affect the mountain and river map!"


    Just like Zi Mo''er thought, the people trapped in the valley, even if the entire valley is destroyed, will not affect the landscape.


    After all, the valley is the world in the painting, an illusory spiritual force.


    Unless there is a possibility, it will affect the mountain and river map itself, that is, the people trapped in the world in the painting will make the valley disappear completely.


    In the valley, Ye Meng took a couple of mouthfuls and ate the Mozhu clean.


    Immediately afterwards, he placed the target on the surrounding rocks!


    With Ye Meng''s current devouring speed, even the largest mountain, he could finish it in a moment.


    Therefore, the valley that besieged him quickly disappeared little by little at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    In Ye Meng''s painting, the world eats a lot of food, and the consequence is that the things painted on the landscape paintings seem to have been erased out of thin air.

 Chapter 979： You, how can you eat the world in the painting

    The mountains and rivers on the map of mountains and rivers, flowers, birds, fish and insects, disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally the entire map of mountains and rivers turned into a blank sheet of paper!


    Soon, Ye Meng''s figure reappeared in the martial arts field.


    He touched his stomach, burped full, with a pleasant expression on his face.


    Zi Mo''er was dumbfounded and looked at Ye Meng dumbfounded.


    After a long while, she recovered and asked incredible.


    "You, how did you get out of the world in the painting?"


    "The world in the painting? I don''t know, this baby went to a valley, and ate everything in it, and it came out!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with a milky voice.


    When the voice came out, Zi Mo''er was instantly in a mess in the wind, as if there were 100,000 grass horses whizzing past in her heart.


    Her whole person suddenly became ill, and the child in front of her ate the entire world in the painting?


    The disciples around him were even more horrified.


    "Have you heard? What did the kid say?"


    "He...he said he ate the world in the painting!"


    "Oh my god, how is this possible? The world in the painting is spiritual power, how can it be eaten? Besides, even if the world in the painting is a real thing, it is also a landscape. It can be edible?"


    "It''s incredible, how did he do it? Can humans really eat these things?"


    Everyone felt as if in a dream, they couldn''t imagine how a human could eat things like mountains and rivers!


    But some people who know Ye Meng sneered in their hearts.


    You don''t even know who you are facing. This Ye Meng is a peerless genius with a gluttonous physique, let alone the world in the painting. Even in terrifying things, he can eat cleanly!


    "I, I admit defeat!"


    Zi Mo''er watched Ye Meng constantly grinding her little tiger teeth, and after taking a deep breath, said suddenly.


    At this time, Zi Mo''er had realized that the child in front of him was absolutely extraordinary.


    He ate his pictures of mountains and rivers. Zi Mo''er had never heard of this kind of thing before.


    Therefore, Zi Mo''er didn''t want to continue to fight anymore. Who knows if the other party will have **** and continue to eat her other treasures.


    After Zi Mo''er''s voice came out, everyone was stunned.


    Especially the Jiuzuegu disciple, was even more puzzled.


    Although Shanhe Tu is one of Zi Mo''er''s special skills, she definitely has more than Shanhe Tu as a means. Why not continue to fight?


    You know, Zi Mo''er is proficient in nine great skills, and her other methods are equally powerful.


    Above the theme, Yanno nodded and said with approval.


    "A wise choice, any means of Zi Mo''er, in the face of Ye Meng who has a gluttonous physique, can''t do anything at all. It''s better to give up!"


    "What, gluttonous physique? This kid is gluttony?"


    Feixia sent special envoy Wu to hear this and was taken aback and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    The promise nodded slightly and said: "Back to the special envoy, little friend Ye Meng is indeed a gluttonous physique, a rare one in a thousand years, no, a super genius rare in thousands of years!"


    After Special Envoy Wu heard this, huge waves arose in his heart.


    "It turned out to be a gluttonous physique. I didn''t expect another genius with a gluttonous physique in this small place in the Niguang Realm. Good luck, this time Zongmen will look at me differently!"


    The horror of the gluttonous physique was naturally clear to Special Envoy Wu.


    Therefore, when he heard that Ye Meng had a gluttonous physique, he immediately felt like a treasure, and his eyes lighted!

 Chapter 980： War body

    One of the strongest three in the neon world, Zi Mo''er gave in!


    This result exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Especially Ling Xi and Chu Jingyu!


    In the eyes of both of them, Zi Mo''er is a figure equal to them, but he did not expect to lose to a kid!


    "Taoty physique? Haha, I would like to see Ling Xi, the so-called gluttony physique, who is better at fighting with my soldiers!"


    Ling Xi couldn''t help but sneered secretly.


    That''s right, Ling Xi can become the number one genius in the neon light world. He is not relying on anything else, but his special physique-a combat body!


    Soldiers can control all the weapons in the world, especially good at fighting.


    Therefore, since his debut, Ling Xi has gone through more than one hundred battles, and has never had a defeat.


    Even Chu Jingyu and Zi Mo''er had been defeated by him.


    Compared to Ling Xi, Chu Jingyu was very depressed.


    He is not like Ling Xi, who has a special physique and is gifted!


    He just has a aptitude far superior to ordinary people, but he doesn''t have any special physical bonuses.


    "I''m afraid I will follow in Zi Mo''er''s footsteps!"


    Chu Jingyu''s mouth was full of bitterness, and he knew himself well.


    Zi Mo''er would lose to Ye Meng, so he would be no exception.


    Therefore, when Chu Jingyu came on the field, he directly gave in and shocked everyone!


    "What does Chu Jingyu want to do? He''s so persuaded? Give up without fighting?"


    "I''ve heard of Chu Jingyu a long time ago. He likes to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages the most. When I saw it today, it was true!"


    "Bah, baah, what''s this about trying to avoid disadvantages? He clearly admits to counseling, I think he is a coward!"


    "I can''t say that. Chu Jingyu and Zi Mo''er are in the same strength. Zi Mo''er can concede defeat. Why can''t Chu Jingyu? I think that''s fine. It just happens that I can see Ling Xi and this child earlier. Physical duel!"


    Everyone talked a lot, most people were puzzled by Chu Jingyu''s actions, but there were also a few people who could understand his abandonment.


    Chu Jingyu returned to the table of Luo Jizong with a blank face, as if he hadn''t heard the comments around him.


    Since he dared to abandon the war in public, he was naturally not afraid of others'' comments.


    "Jing Yu, I am wronged!"


    Sect Master Luo Ji looked at Chu Jingyu and whispered.


    Chu Jingyu shook his head and said nothing.


    Ling Xi from the Ming Dianzong camp had a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t expect it!"


    He had a hunch for Chu Jingyu''s abandonment.


    "In that case, it''s my turn to play!"


    Ling Xi slowly stood up while his thoughts flashed.


    Immediately, he stepped out and landed on the martial arts field.


    "hiss!"


    The disciples of each school took a breath when they saw Ling Xi suddenly appearing in the martial arts field.


    "This is the end of the world, Ling Xi is really terrifying!"


    "It is indeed close to the end of the world, Ling Xi is a younger generation, but this close to the end of the world makes the elders of the Ming Palace Sect more proficient!"


    "The first genius in the neon light world is indeed a well-deserved reputation!"


    "I don''t know, Ling Xi''s combat body, and Ye Meng''s gluttonous physique, who can be better?"


    "Then you need to say? It must be Ling Xi. After all, his combat physique is already great, and Ye Meng''s gluttonous physique, maybe he just awakened, right?"


    When everyone saw Ling Xi on the court, they couldn''t stop talking.


    In words, they are looking forward to the confrontation between the two special physiques.

 Chapter 981： Blade

    Ling Xi stood with his hand in his hand, his proud eyes fell on Ye Meng.


    There was a slight disdain in his eyes.


    As the first genius in the neon world for a long time, Ling Xi is undoubtedly very proud.


    Especially since he was born, he has worn countless auras.


    What is the strongest genius in the history of Ming Dianzong, what is the best talent in the neon world for thousands of years, etc., he has long been hearing calluses!


    But Ling Xi was still dissatisfied, especially when he awakened his fighting body, his heart grew even bigger.


    He is unwilling to be the first person of the younger generation, he wants to be the well-deserved first person in the neon world!


    Therefore, Ling Xi practiced frantically. Not long ago, he finally broke through the microscopic realm and entered the agile realm.


    Today Ling Xi is already a strong man in the first layer of agility.


    Although he is still a bit inferior in realm compared to the older generation masters such as Yannuo and other agile three- and four-fold, he has the bonus of the combat body, so that even if he faces Yannuo and others, he has the confidence. Fight, and there is hope to win!


    "Today, I will use this kid with a gluttonous physique as a stepping stone and take my first step towards becoming the strongest person in the neon light world!"


    Ling Xi thought proudly, looking at Ye Meng''s eyes, becoming increasingly disdainful.


    "Yeah, can you fight or not? If you don''t fight, hurry up!"


    Seeing Ling Xi motionless, but just staring at him blankly, Ye Meng curled his lips.


    He doesn''t care about the first genius in the neon light world.


    "Ok?"


    Ling Xi heard the words, a trace of anger gushing out of his heart for no reason.


    No one has ever dared to talk to him like this.


    Even the sect masters and elders of Ming Dianzong must be cautious when facing Ling Xi.


    However, the child in front of him was so rude to him!


    "Child, don''t think that you have a gluttonous physique, just look like you are indifferent. You are not the only person with a special physique in the world!"


    "Today, I, Ling Xi, will let you see what a warrior is!"


    Ling Xi''s proud voice sounded. After speaking, he took a step and opened his hands slightly.


    The next moment, he opened his mouth and drank softly.


    "Come on!"


    The sound fell, and the creaking sound came out instantly.


    The weapon blades carried by the disciples around the martial arts field floated in the air and flew towards Ling Xi.


    "Hi! What''s the situation? Why did my weapon fly away automatically?"


    "Stupid, this is the power of a warrior body, all the weapons in the audience are under Ling Xi''s control!"


    "Oh my god, I''ve heard that the fighting body is extremely powerful, but I didn''t expect it to be so terrifying!"


    "Bing Ge combat body, but not only this point, the control of the weapon blade is only part of it!"


    "So, isn''t Ling Xi invincible in the world? Who can fight him?"


    "Wrong, although the warrior body is strong, it is not invincible. There are many capable people in the world. The warrior body is only a low-end physique in the special physique. At least the warrior body is not. The complete body, the real war body, should be called the war king body!"


    The disciples of each school looked at the swords floating in the air, exclaiming again and again.


    "Are you juggling?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips.


    When Ling Xi heard the words, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    He doesn''t know what conjure is, but it shouldn''t be a good thing to come.


    "Humph!"


    After a cold snort, Ling Xi waved his hands gently.


    The weapon blade floating in the air shot at Ye Meng instantly.


    It looks menacing and terrifying!

 Chapter 982： Give me something delicious

    Whoosh whoosh!


    Dozens of weapons floating in the air, with a huge sound of breaking through the air, shot down like lightning!


    Dangdang!


    Ye Meng didn''t move, letting the dozens of weapon blades hit him, making a clinking sound.


    He can even be unscathed with a nuclear bomb, let alone an ordinary weapon?


    Although Ling Xi''s warfare body was strong, it was still not up to the level of controlling spirit soldiers, so the weapons he controlled were ordinary goods.


    "It''s all to the baby!"


    Ye Meng stretched out his hand, and dozens of weapons suddenly fell into his hands.


    "what!"


    Upon seeing this, Ling Xi''s pupils shrank and a look of horror appeared on his face.


    He thought that those weapons just now could at least cause some damage to Ye Meng, but who thought Ye Meng was unscathed!


    You know, although the weapons he controls are ordinary goods, but under his control, after shooting out, the power can be comparable to a blow from the Mortal Realm martial arts.


    And the child in front of him is only a seven-fold cultivation base, how can he resist the attacks equivalent to dozens of mortal martial arts unscathed?


    Ling Xi was puzzled and wondered.


    The disciples around them were stunned, and even forgot to make exclamations.


    "I haven''t heard that the gluttonous physique will increase defense? It''s strange!"


    Special Envoy Wu''s face was also full of surprise.


    Although he regarded Ye Meng as a treasure, he also knew that Ye Meng should not be Ling Xi¡¯s opponent. After all, Ling Xi¡¯s combat style was not a joke, and Ling Xi¡¯s own cultivation skills exceeded Ye Meng¡¯s not knowing much. Times.


    But the facts left Special Envoy Wu puzzled. He couldn''t figure out why Ye Meng could take Ling Xi''s attack unscathed.


    Just when everyone was stunned, Ye Meng had already bitten the weapon in his hand.


    Click! Click!


    A crisp chewing sound suddenly sounded.


    Everyone was stunned and dumbfounded.


    This kid, he actually took a weapon?


    Although everyone knows that Ye Meng has a gluttonous physique, the picture of him eating weapons still makes everyone see that his hair is straight and his scalp is numb.


    Ling Xi was also dumbfounded. Not only did he not hurt Ye Meng with that blow, but now these weapons fell in Ye Meng''s hands and became food for the opponent.


    This made Ling Xi feel ashamed.


    "Come on, wait for the baby to finish eating!"


    Seeing that Ling Xi seemed to want to do it again, Ye Meng curled his lips and said Shi Shiran.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Xi almost sprayed out a mouthful of old blood.


    Can you play well? Do you treat fighting as a trifle?


    "Bah, baah, it''s not delicious!"


    After gnawing off a few weapons, Ye Meng threw the remaining weapons aside, his small face was full of disgust.


    "You, give this baby something delicious!"


    Ye Meng stretched out his hand to Ling Xi carelessly.


    Upon seeing this, Ling Xi almost collapsed.


    The next moment, his face became gloomy.


    "Child, don''t gag in front of me!"


    After speaking, Ling Xi''s whole body suddenly exploded.


    He seemed to be an extremely sharp weapon, and the temperature around him suddenly dropped a lot.


    The battle body of the soldier, with the body as the soldier, is extremely sharp!


    This is the real horror!


    "Pick me up!"


    Ling Xi gave a soft drink, and his arms slowly fell like a sharp sword!


    After the Bing Ge battle body broke out, even a random blow, he could be comparable to the top spirit soldiers!

 Chapter 983： Let this baby take a bite

    Stabbed!


    When Ling Xi''s arm waved, there was a harsh tearing sound in the void!


    It seemed as if the void was split open to him.


    "It''s terrible, it turns out that this is the real combat body!"


    "It''s more powerful than Lingbing, no wonder there are not many people in the neon light world that are Ling Xi''s opponents!"


    "Instead, I ran into Ling Xi, I''m afraid he would kill him in one move!"


    "I don''t know if that kid can take this blow from Ling Xi!"


    "Absolutely impossible! The kid was unscathed before because Ling Xi controlled all ordinary weapons, but this time it was different!"


    The exclamations from all around kept coming, and even the sect masters were secretly shocked.


    Bai Huazong was even more sweaty for Ye Meng.


    Looking at Ling Xi''s attack, the power obviously exceeded the scope of the spirit soldier!


    "Could it be that Ling Xi has broken through? He has reached the spiritual state?"


    The sect masters couldn''t help but speculate.


    If Ling Xi breaks through to the agile realm, his position in the neon light world will undoubtedly change again!


    laugh!


    In the sound of breaking through the air, Ling Xi''s arm instantly fell on Ye Meng''s body.


    when!


    A clear sound of golden and iron strikes suddenly came out!


    "You don''t seem to touch me!"


    Ye Meng tilted his head and glanced at Ling Xi.


    Ling Xi''s heart slammed, and he realized that it was not good at the moment he fell, but he still had a fluke in his heart at that time!


    Unfortunately, as a result, he still developed towards the side he didn''t want to see!


    He could match or even surpass the blow of the spirit soldier, but he still failed to hurt the child in front of him!


    "Why is his body so strong in defense?"


    Ling Xi was almost going crazy. Ever since he awakened his warrior body, no one can resist his attack comparable to that of a spirit soldier. Even the veteran must avoid his edge!


    But all this, after appearing on Ye Meng, is completely different!


    "Your hand is very hard, let this baby take a bite!"


    While Ling Xi was still stunned, Ye Meng had already grabbed Ling Xi''s arm and bit down fiercely.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The scream came from Ling Xi''s mouth!


    He pulled out his arm fiercely, and looked around, but found that there was a deep tooth mark on his arm, **** and bloody!


    "hiss!"


    Ling Xi couldn''t help but took a breath, and a chill rushed straight into his forehead from the bottom of his feet!


    This kid is terrible!


    His physical body was already comparable to the spirit soldier, and even stronger than the spirit soldier, let alone a bite by ordinary people, even if they were to take the spirit soldier and chop him, he wouldn''t hurt him at all.


    But now, he was actually bitten by this kid!


    God knows what this kid¡¯s teeth are made of?


    The disciples around him were in an uproar, with incredible expressions on their faces.


    "Oh my god, this kid can actually bite through the war body, am I dreaming?"


    "It was indeed bitten, and the bite was still dripping with blood. This is probably the most embarrassing time ever!"


    "I could have expected this kid''s teeth to be unusual, but I didn''t expect that he could even bite through his combat body. Is this still a gluttonous physique?"


    "No, even if the gluttonous physique can eat, I am afraid it can''t do that. Could this kid not be a gluttonous physique, but a stronger unknown physique?"


    "How is this possible? How can there be a physique that is more edible than gluttony?"


    Everyone was horrified and inexplicably, looking at Ye Meng in a daze, many people showed admiration in their eyes.

 Chapter 984： unnamed

    Ye Meng is the first one to bite Ling Xi, who is armed with a warrior body, like this!


    "You''re cruel, but do you think I''m just a little tricky?"


    Ling Xi looked at the bite marks on his arm, and a haze flashed in his eyes. After a while, he raised his head and sneered.


    As he spoke, a majestic breath came out of Ling Xi.


    With the explosion of aura, Ling Xi''s cultivation base suddenly climbed!


    The first level of the smart state, the second level of the smart state, the third level of the smart state...After the fourth level of the smart state, the aura in his body slowly stopped!


    "Smart Quadruple!"


    The audience was in an uproar, and no one could remain calm!


    Huo Ran stood up and looked at Ling Xi in horror, such as Yan Nuo, Qin Chuanyuan, Chu Zhongyi and other Hezong people.


    Even Duan Muyi''s expression turned gloomy instantly!


    Duanmu Yi knew what a smart four-fold Wu Xiu appeared in his subordinate sect.


    "It''s no wonder that Special Envoy Wu of Shangzong will come to watch the battle. It turns out that Ling Xi has already reached the fourth level of agility!"


    The faces of Yan Nuo and others became harder to look.


    The background of Ming Dianzong was originally extremely deep, but now Ling Xi has broken through to the fourth level of the agile realm, which is equal to Duanmuyi, the strongest cultivation base in the neon light realm.


    This means that Ming Dianzong is already qualified to fight against Hehezong!


    The special envoy Wu of Feixia faction was obviously here for this matter.


    Previously, Special Envoy Wu said that the four sects are the first in the competition, and they have the qualifications to challenge and join the sect.


    But now, Ling Xi has shown agile fourfold cultivation base, so this challenge is no longer important!


    Even if the Ming Dianzong challenge fails, they can also rise by one rank, from the 9th-rank sect to the 8th-rank sect, and rule the neon light world with Hehezong!


    So, for Hehezong, things are already bad and can''t be worse!


    "This Ling Xi is so hidden!"


    Qin Chuanyuan and Chu Zhongyi gritted their teeth.


    For a long time, Ling Xi has shown the strength of the nine-fold, making everyone think that he really only has the nine-fold.


    "Hehezong is in big trouble!"


    Hua Nishang, the lord of the Baihua Sect, frowned, secretly worried for Hezong.


    However, this is not the time to consider these, after all, the battle between Ye Meng and Ling Xi is not over yet.


    "My child, your gluttonous physique really exceeded my expectations, but I am now a four-tiered cultivation base. Any of your methods are useless to me. The difference in realm between you and me is not special. The physique can be smoothed out!"


    Ling Xi regained his self-confidence, and his expression became proud again.


    In order to conceal others, he has always sealed the triple realm, but now he has broken the seal and revealed his true strength!


    "Shufan eightfold, slough ninefold...Smart triple, smart quadruple! Yeah, it''s amazing, you are twenty-four levels higher than this baby!"


    Ye Meng broke his fingers to calculate.


    Since ancient times, there has always been no shortage of geniuses who leapfrogged the challenge, but these geniuses can only surpass one or two realms at best.


    Even the top genius, but beyond a big realm, challenge the opponent!


    Like Ye Meng and Ling Xi, there is a difference of three big realms and twenty-four small realms. The difference is too big!


    To the point of desperation, no one can surpass the three great realms, and can beat the other side!


    Ling Xi replied proudly after hearing the words.


    "It''s fine if you know it, it''s too late to give in!"

 Chapter 985： New talent, playful baby

    Seeing Ling Xi with a proud look, Ye Meng felt quite speechless.


    The opponent has raised him twenty-four small realms. The gap is indeed a bit bigger. He has to think about how he can defeat his opponent.


    While Ye Meng was still thinking, a cold electronic sound suddenly came from his mind.


    "Ding! The host''s mood swings are detected, the system is being adjusted..."


    "Ding! The adjustment is complete, the fourth talent-Playful Baby is activated!"


    Playful baby: the strongest talent in the world, open any plane copy at any time!


    "Ding! The talent of the playful baby is automatically triggered, and the plot of the plane is now open..."


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully opening the Westward Journey Plane¡¤Five Elements Mountain dungeon, starting..."


    The sudden electronic sound made Ye Meng startled slightly, and a look of surprise appeared on her small face.


    Since leaving Azure Star, he has relied on the system less and less, and sometimes he even almost forgot the existence of the system.


    "What is this copy of the face, should I let this baby brush the copy?"


    The doubt in Ye Meng''s mind just came out, and the electronic sound in his ear sounded again.


    "The Five Elements Mountain dungeon has been generated. The time limit for this dungeon is 1 hour, and the outside time has elapsed for 1 minute. The countdown to the dungeon is 5, 4, 3..."


    Ling Xi looked at Ye Meng''s stunned expression, a mocking smile appeared on his face.


    "My child, are you thinking about it? If you voluntarily surrender, I might consider letting you go..."


    Ling Xi hadn''t finished speaking yet, but when he saw Ye Meng in front of him, he just disappeared out of thin air!


    "what?"


    Ling Xi was stunned for an instant, the mocking smile on his face completely solidified!


    This kid has disappeared? Where did he go? How did he do it?


    Ling Xi only felt upset, and she just stood there!


    The disciples around were in an uproar!


    "What''s the situation? Why did the Baihuazong child disappear out of thin air?"


    "Could it be a blinding trick?"


    "God is so blind, you can show me when you get to the barrier?"


    "Don''t make a noise, this kid is too weird, is he not a human? Is it a ghost?"


    The whole scene was almost messed up, no one knew how Ye Meng could disappear bizarrely, and they obviously didn''t feel the aura fluctuations.


    Even Special Envoy Wu couldn''t explain this phenomenon.


    ...


    Journey to the West, the Five Elements Mountain.


    Ye Meng looked around curiously, the air here was obviously different from Ten Thousand Realms, the air was full of spiritual energy!


    Of course he knew Wuxingshan, and he was almost familiar with it!


    The famous Monkey King, Monkey King, was crushed at the bottom of the Five Elements Mountain!


    "By the way, Brother Monkey! My baby is looking for Brother Monkey who is still there!"


    Suddenly, Ye Meng''s heart moved.


    Since all the copies of the Five Elements Mountain are here, of course he is going to find Monkey King!


    Ye Meng figured out as his thoughts flashed.


    Headed straight towards the Five Elements Mountain.


    After a while, Ye Meng finally found Monkey King at the foot of a mountain.


    "Yeah, Brother Monkey is so pitiful, there is moss on his head!"


    Seeing a head exposed at the foot of the mountain, Ye Meng gritted his teeth and thought.


    "That kid, come here, come here!"


    Sun Wukong seemed to have spotted Ye Meng too, and couldn''t help but cried out.


    It has been nearly 500 years since being crushed by the Five Elements Mountain. Except for a boy who accompanied him to talk at the beginning, no one ever came to visit him.


    Now that many years have passed, the boy who wanted to come is no longer alive!


    Monkey King is really lonely!


    Now, after finally seeing a child, he felt a little bit happy.

 Chapter 986： Sun Dasheng

    "Child, come and accompany my old grandson chatting!" Monkey King called out again.


    "Brother Monkey, my baby is here!"


    Ye Meng heard the words and ran over with joy.


    "Child, are you a shepherd boy nearby? Strange, your clothes are really weird!"


    As soon as Ye Meng walked to Monkey King''s side, he already asked.


    "Brother Monkey, this baby is not a shepherd boy!"


    Ye Meng squatted down while talking. He stretched out his hand and plucked the moss on Sun Wukong''s head, and threw it aside.


    Above Wuxing Mountain, Wufang Jiezhe looked at Ye Meng and Monkey King coldly.


    After a while, Polo Jiezhe frowned and said: "Monkey Sun is a felon. Since he was detained, no one from all walks of life dared to visit him. Now a child suddenly appeared. Should I stop it?"


    Hearing Polo Jiezhe''s words, Jintou Jiezhe laughed.


    "It''s okay, this child is just a mere mortal, he must be a nearby mountain citizen, so there is no need to make a fuss!"


    "Yes, I remember that there was also a boy who would come often back then, no accident?" Yintou Jiezhe also said with a smile.


    After hearing the words of Jintou Jiezhe and Yintou Jiezhe, Polo Jiezhe nodded and said no more.


    They have been in charge of imprisoning Monkey King for nearly five hundred years, and people who learn from the scriptures will appear soon. Naturally, no accidents will happen at this time.


    However, Ye Meng in the Seventh Stage of Transcending Mortal Realm was just a mortal in the eyes of Wu Fang Jie Zhe, so they just took a few glances, and didn''t even look at Ye Meng.


    A mortal child can''t make trouble. As long as the Buddha''s teachings are good, it is impossible for Monkey King to escape.


    After Wu Fang Jie Di disappeared, Monkey King sneered.


    "This group of pickled goods really used my grandson as a thief to guard against!"


    "Who is the monkey talking about!"


    Ye Meng asked curiously after hearing this.


    "Five parties reveal the truth, the running dog of the old Tathagata. Don''t mention them, the kid, and talk to my grandson about other things!"


    Sun Wukong cursed and broke the topic, obviously he didn''t want to mention the Tathagata and the Five Aspects.


    Seeing what Monkey King looked like, Ye Meng sighed inwardly.


    What a prestige and prestige the Monkey King was, but now he has fallen to this point, it is really embarrassing!


    Ye Meng flipped his wrist and took out something.


    He tore open the package and brought the thing in his hand to Monkey King''s mouth.


    "Brother Monkey, try this, this is my favorite thing to eat!"


    When Monkey King heard the words, his eyes lit up.


    Poorly he was crushed for five hundred years, he ate iron pills and copper juice, and the birds had already faded from his mouth!


    "Child, what is this? My grandson has never eaten it!"


    Feeling the bitter and sweet taste in his mouth, Monkey King couldn''t help but applaud.


    "This is chocolate, is it delicious?"


    Ye Meng replied with a smile.


    "It''s not bad, but the taste is a bit weird! The flat peaches that my grandson ate in the Pan Taoyuan back then were so delicious!"


    As Monkey King spoke, there was a trace of silence on his face.


    "Peach, that''s the thing of the Queen Mother..."


    Ye Meng was also a little greedy when he heard Pan Tao.


    "It''s a pity that my grandson is detained here and cannot escape, otherwise I would have invited you to taste the taste of flat peaches!"


    Upon hearing this, Monkey King''s expression became more and more silent.


    I have been imprisoned for five hundred years, and I don''t know when I will leave here.


    But after Ye Meng heard it, there was a sudden movement in his heart.

 Chapter 987： Devour the Five Elements Mountain

    "Since this baby is here, I can''t just talk to Brother Monkey, right?"


    "According to time calculations, I am afraid that Tang Seng will appear soon, and then Brother Monkey will have to embark on a journey to learn from the West!"


    "At that time, the Monkey King was not a real Monkey King. He didn''t have any heroism at all. This baby must not let this happen!"


    Ye Meng kept thinking about it, her little face uncertain.


    "Brother Monkey, how about this baby secretly helping you uncover the Fa Tie on the Five Elements Mountain?"


    Ye Meng''s voice suddenly lowered and whispered.


    When Monkey King heard the words, there was a hot expression in his eyes, but after a while, it dimmed again.


    "It''s useless, kid! There are five parties here watching. They won''t watch you move."


    The Wufang Jiezhe guard here is to prevent someone from secretly uncovering the law and releasing Monkey King.


    According to the script, Tang Seng was the only one who could openly expose the Fa Tie.


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Meng felt disappointed after hearing this.


    But the next moment, his eyes suddenly rolled.


    "Yes, this baby has a good way, Brother Monkey, you wait!"


    After speaking, Ye Meng stood up.


    The Monkey King at the side suddenly wondered, he didn''t know what the kid was going to do.


    There are five ways to reveal the truth, Ye Meng can''t move Fa Tie at all, everything he did is in vain.


    Therefore, Monkey King was puzzled.


    At this moment, Ye Meng stretched out his hand and patted Wuxing Mountain.


    "This Five Elements Mountain is not big, it only takes a while for this baby to eat it!"


    The method Ye Meng came up with was to eat the Five Elements Mountain!


    Since the Dharma notes can''t move, the baby will eat the Five Elements Mountain, and then I will see that your Dharma notes are still useful!


    Monkey King was speechless for a while.


    He did not expect that the child in front of him was so whimsical.


    This Five Elements Mountain is transformed by the palm of the Tathagata, how can it be eaten at will? Moreover, this child is a mortal, how can he eat the rocks?


    Just as Monkey King shook his head secretly, Ye Meng took a bite and bit down towards the Five Elements Mountain.


    Huh, huh!


    The sound of chewing made Monkey King''s eyes widened in an instant, with an incredible expression on his face.


    This kid is actually eating Wuxingshan?


    Monkey King is really dumbfounded. He thinks he has a lot of friends, but he has never heard of anyone who can eat the Five Elements Mountain that Buddha has transformed!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully comprehending the skill-the spirit¡¤turns the palm into a mountain, and the skill is automatically full!"


    Monkey King was still in shock, but Ye Meng''s little face showed a look of joy.


    He realized another skill, which seemed to be the same as the Tathagata, capable of turning his palm into a mountain, which made Ye Meng very satisfied.


    Ahhhhhhhhhh!


    Ye Meng, who had benefited, bite the Five Elements Mountain even harder!


    In a short while, a large piece of rock was already eaten by him!


    At this time, Ye Meng''s movement finally alarmed the five directions guarding here.


    In the void, Polo Jie Di looked gloomy.


    "I just said, drove this child away. You must not listen. Now it''s alright. The child actually gnawed off a large piece of rock. If he eats it like this, I am afraid he will soon give the entire Five Elements Mountain Eat it!"


    A trace of embarrassment flashed across his face upon hearing the words of the golden head revealing the truth and the silver head revealing the truth.


    "This child can swallow the Five Elements Mountain in the form of a mortal, obviously from an extraordinary origin!"


    "I''ll get the kid up, and don''t let him ruin the Buddha''s great cause of learning!"

 Chapter 988： Trigger Devour Crit

    "Little brother, run quickly, the five directions are here!"


    The voice of Monkey King suddenly sounded.


    Although he has been suppressed, his mana is still there, so he can clearly sense that the five directions have fallen from the sky!


    Although the child in front of him can swallow the Five Elements Mountain and behaves quite magically, he is definitely not the opponent of the Five Elements Revealing the Truth!


    If he does not leave, he may fall into the hands of the five parties to reveal the truth. Wouldn''t it mean that he will be harmed in vain?


    Ye Meng didn''t move after hearing it.


    He was unwilling, and finally came to the Five Elements Mountain dungeon. If he couldn''t change the plot, what''s the use of this dungeon?


    "Ah, ah..."


    Ye Meng didn''t reply, and speeded up the devouring!


    But it is a pity that no matter how fast he eats, he can''t compare with the speed at which the five directions come!


    "Child Wu, do you dare to destroy the Five Elements Mountain? Who made you come?"


    The golden head Jiezhe among the five directions has fallen on the ground and shouted at Ye Meng!


    He could devour the Five Elements Mountain of the Buddha, and he had never heard of these methods, so he did not go up to capture Ye Meng in the first time.


    He had to ask questions before daring to do it.


    Otherwise, if the patron behind this child is angered by any chance, the Buddha may not be able to keep him.


    The water in Journey to the west is very deep, and Jintou Jiezhe is not a reckless person, so naturally he knows these ways.


    Ye Meng didn''t even care about the truth of the golden head, but the speed of swallowing even faster!


    At this time, the small half of the Five Elements Mountain had been eaten by him, and most of Monkey King''s body was also exposed.


    "Jintou, if you dare to move your little brother, my grandson will never let you go!"


    Seeing the golden head revealing the truth, Monkey King suddenly showed a fierce light and threatened viciously.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    In the sound of breaking the sky, Yintou Jiezhe, Polo Jiezhe, Moko Jiezhe, and Polo Seng Jiezhe appeared behind Jintou Jiezhe.


    All the five directions revealed!


    "Jintou, why don''t you do it yet?"


    Polo frowned and shouted.


    Jintou Jiezhi heard the words, sighed inwardly, reached out and grabbed Ye Meng.


    At the moment when Jintou''s hands were about to touch Ye Meng.


    In Ye Meng''s mind, a system prompt sounded suddenly.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for triggering Devour Crit, devouring speed *999!"


    The sound of the system just sounded, and Ye Meng''s little mouth has bitten towards the Wuxing Mountain again!


    The next moment, the entire Five Elements Mountain was swallowed up instantly!


    "what!"


    Jintou Jiedi was stunned immediately, and the hand outstretched stopped abruptly!


    The Five Elements Mountain has disappeared, even if he catches the child, what''s the use?


    The rest of the Quartet revealed the truth, and watched the Wuxing Mountain disappear out of thin air in amazement, and the whole person was completely stupid!


    This picture was really shocking, at least the Five Elements Mountain, which was tens of miles in radius, disappeared before their eyes, which made them unacceptable for a while!


    While everyone was still in a daze, the Tathagata Fa Tie swayed down in the void.


    At the same time, Monkey King suddenly skyrocketed!


    "Hahaha...my grandson finally got out of this broken cage!"


    After the publicity and unscrupulous voice came out, the face of Wufang Jiezhe, who had been stunned, suddenly changed!


    "Oops, Monkey Sun is out of trouble!"


    The golden head reveals the truth and can''t help backing a few steps, and the rest of the four directions reveals the truth, and it makes the scalp numb!


    They couldn''t understand the meaning of Monkey King''s escape.


    And, more importantly, they can''t beat Monkey King!


    In case Monkey King is going to be fierce, they might not have time to cry!


    Only Ye Meng''s small face showed a proud look.

 Chapter 989： New skills, six-character mantra

    With a fierce look and grinning Sun Wukong, he stared at Wufang Jiezhe with a bad expression.


    Wufang Jiezhe immediately trembled and dared not move.


    Monkey King, Monkey King, had a fierce name back then, but shocked the entire Heavenly Court and Lingshan.


    Only when Monkey King was suppressed, did they dare to play a little prestige in front of him.


    Now that the Monkey King is out of trouble, how can they dare to confront the Monkey King?


    "Great Sage, if you have something to say, I will also be ordered to do so!"


    Upon seeing this, Jintou Jiezhi said bitterly.


    Ye Meng, who was on the side, smiled openly and was overjoyed.


    He finally felt the prestige of Monkey King!


    This has just emerged from the bottom of the Five Elements Mountain, and the Wufang Jiezhe over there is almost broken!


    "Huh? What is this? Fateh?"


    Sun Wukong was already out of trouble, and the five ways of revealing the truth were naturally handed over to him. Ye Meng looked around for himself, and soon he found the Fa Tie floating on the ground.


    After picking up the Fa Tie, Ye Meng didn''t even think about it, so he stuffed Fa Tie into his mouth.


    Creak, creak!


    The strange chewing sound made Monkey King and Wufang Jiezhu involuntarily look at Ye Meng.


    At first sight, Monkey King and Wu Fang revealed the truth, suddenly dumbfounded!


    This kid actually started to eat the Tathagata again!


    Do you want to be so exaggerated? Has the dignified Buddha''s Dharma Tie turned into your child''s mouth?


    "Ding! The host has swallowed the Tathagata Tathagata, successfully comprehending the skill¡ªLing¡¤Six-Character Mantra, and the skill has automatically reached its full level!"


    Ye Meng''s heart was full of joy when he heard the beep in his ear.


    "Yeah, I have learned a new skill again, this time the copy, this baby is really making a lot of money!"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s expression, a smile flashed across Sun Wukong''s face, and immediately, he turned his head and squinted at Wufang Jiezhe.


    "Go back to the old man Tathagata and tell him that if he dares to provoke my grandson again, my grandson will never be polite!"


    Wufang Jiezhe heard this, although there was a burst of irritation in his heart, but his face did not dare to show any dissatisfaction.


    They were silent for a moment, and walked away dingy.


    Things are getting worse, and Monkey King''s early escape will likely cause the Buddha''s great cause of learning to die.


    This matter, they must tell the Buddha as soon as possible.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing Wufang Jiezhe left, Monkey King snorted and retracted his eyes.


    For the time being, he can''t completely tear his face with the old Tathagata, so there is no need for him to get rid of such a small person as Wufang reveals the truth.


    "Brother Monkey, congratulations!"


    Ye Meng grinned and arched his hands towards Monkey King.


    "Hahaha, little brother, thanks to you this time, if it weren''t for you, my grandson would have escaped from this broken place without knowing the year of the monkey!"


    Upon hearing this, Monkey King smiled up to the sky.


    Getting out of trouble made him extremely happy, and he was extremely grateful for Ye Meng who had rescued him.


    "Brother Monkey, now that you have come out, this baby should also go back!"


    Calculating the time, it was almost an hour, Ye Meng reluctantly said to Monkey King.


    "It turns out that the little brother is not from here. It is reasonable for my grandson to thank the little brother for his success, but my grandson is thinking of the monkey grandson of Huaguoshan..."


    After hearing the words, Monkey King nodded, and then said a little embarrassingly.


    After being crushed for five hundred years, the monkeys and grandchildren of Huaguo Mountain don''t know what happened. It can be said that the Monkey King at this time is indeed very worried.

 Chapter 990： Little brother is back

    "Go go! Brother Monkey, wait until the baby is empty, then I will see you!"


    As Ye Meng spoke, his body gradually disappeared.


    Upon seeing this, Monkey King couldn''t help but sigh.


    "It seems that the little brother is not an ordinary person. Such methods are unheard of even my grandson!"


    With his thoughts flashing, Monkey King made a somersault and headed towards the Flower and Fruit Mountain of Aolai Country.


    ...


    Niguang Realm, Hezong Wuchang.


    The entire martial arts field has long been chaotic.


    Baihuazong, the child named Ye Meng, had disappeared for nearly sixty breaths, but everyone still didn''t find out where Ye Meng had gone.


    Sixty breaths are equivalent to sixty breaths. It is not long or short.


    At least, in the neon realm, or even the sky rainbow realm, no one can disappear out of thin air for sixty breaths.


    Baihuazong was especially flustered.


    Especially Liu Feifei, she was even more confused and almost collapsed.


    Because she knew that when Ye Meng appeared next to her, he also appeared out of thin air, and now he has disappeared out of thin air, maybe he was picked up by his family to Canglan Star?


    Liu Feifei started thinking about it, she couldn''t accept it, Ye Meng just disappeared like this.


    "Miss Liu, don''t panic, I believe little brother, he won''t just disappear!"


    The only person in the audience who can keep calm is Shen Hongye!


    He didn''t believe it, Ye Meng would inexplicably leave him and Liu Feifei alone!


    "Ye Meng, will Ye Meng have any accidents?"


    I thought that Ye Meng might have been picked up by her family, but now Liu Feifei began to wonder if Ye Meng had an accident.


    Otherwise, why even the special envoy of the Feixia faction, Wu, has no clue?


    Shen Hongye sighed when he heard the words, he was about to speak, but a look of ecstasy suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Little brother, little brother is back!"


    His voice sounded, and Liu Feifei instantly raised her head.


    But I saw Ye Meng standing in the middle of the martial arts field with a smile on his face.


    The bizarre disappeared, and the bizarre came back, causing an uproar in the audience.


    "It''s incredible, how did he do it?"


    "It really disappeared out of thin air and appeared out of thin air. These methods are simply unpredictable!"


    "This is no longer the magical power of martial arts. It is impossible to imagine how he, a child, possesses such abilities!"


    "Yeah, for a full sixty breaths, the neon light world is best at concealed killing, and can only remain hidden for ten breaths or so, and it can''t stand still like this kid and disappear out of thin air!"


    Everyone was shocked to the extreme, with expressions of horror, fear, and sluggishness on their faces.


    For unfamiliar forces, humans always maintain an attitude of fear.


    In the eyes of the martial artists in the neon light world, Ye Meng''s power is the unknown power.


    Ye Meng waved at Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye, and immediately, his mind entered the system.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for clearing the Five Elements Mountain dungeon, successfully changing the fate of Monkey King, the dungeon clearance evaluation: 200% (perfect level), reward settlement..."


    "Yeah, are there any extra rewards for the clearance dungeon?"


    When Ye Meng saw this, he was immediately happy. He originally thought that the two skills obtained in the dungeon were already Fenghou''s rewards. Whoever wants to complete the dungeon, there are other rewards!


    This time, he really made a lot of money!


    "Pretend to be a fool! Child, you angered me!"


    While Ye Meng was still checking the system, Ling Xi, who had been horrified earlier, burst into anger with some anger.

 Chapter 991： So you are not a good person

    Ye Meng raised his eyes and glanced at Ling Xi, but ignored him.


    "Ding! The dungeon rewards are settled. Congratulations to the host for gaining Sun Wukong''s gratitude, good impression +99, and Sun Wukong gifting the host with the skill of Fire Eye and Golden Eyes!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for the reward-the Great Sage doll!"


    Fiery Eye: One of the strongest skills in the world, see through everything!


    The Monkey King Doll: Monkey King Monkey King Doll, a weakened version of Monkey King, although only one-thousandth of the power of Monkey King, it is enough to beat the world!


    "Yeah, this baby actually got the monkey brother''s doll, and his eyes are brilliant. It''s not bad!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth with joy, her small face was full of excitement.


    "Hey, kid, I''m talking to you, did you hear me?"


    Seeing Ye Meng ignoring herself, Ling Xi became more and more angry.


    As the first genius in the neon light world, when has he been so humiliated?


    In Ling Xi''s mind, Ye Meng ignored him, just humiliating him!


    "You really are, my baby is busy!"


    Ye Meng raised his head when he heard the words, and his face pulled down instantly.


    In the next moment, his fiery eye skills will be triggered automatically!


    A line of text suddenly appeared before his eyes.


    "Ling Xi, male, eighteen years old, the first genius in the neon light world, cultivation base: four layers of agile realm, exercises: nine-yin devouring great power, martial skills: thirteen thunder thunder, piaoxue soft palm, nine-yin extremist claw¡­¡­"


    "Life: Seven years old, learned martial arts, worshipped the Ming Palace School, was eight years old, got an adventure, obtained the Nine Yin Devouring merits, thirteen years old began to cultivate the first furnace ding, the personal servant Ling''er, and killed one year later, Improve one''s cultivation base to return to the original realm and obtain the title of First Genius."


    "At the age of fourteen, twelve women from the good family were captured and cultivated into a furnace. One year later, they devoured the cultivation of twelve women and killed them... At the age of seventeen, he stunned his teacher and mother Li Ruoyou and hid them in the Ming Palace. The forbidden area, until this year, has devoured Li Ruoyou''s cultivation base and killed him..."


    Seeing the information displayed in the text, Ye Meng was surprised.


    He never expected that Ling Xi, who is known as the number one genius, was actually such a person.


    Not only did he practice magic skills such as Nine Yin Devouring Ding Gong, but he also secretly cultivated furnaces to torture and kill women, especially when he tortured and killed his own mentor, this is simply a scumbag who has lost his conscience!


    Ye Meng was so surprised that a trace of anger gradually emerged in the eyes of Ling Xi.


    "So you are not a good person!"


    The childish voice of milk and milk suddenly sounded and spread!


    All the disciples around heard this, all were taken aback.


    Ling Xi is the most famous genius in the neon world, and everyone knows him as a gentleman.


    Although he is a little more arrogant, isn''t this a problem that every genius has? How can you say that you are not a good person?


    The disciples of Ming Dianzong were even more passionate and excited.


    Ling Xi is their idol, and they cannot tolerate anyone to tarnish the idol''s reputation.


    Ling Xi''s Master Mingdian Sect Sect Master Lu Buyan was even more gloomy, wishing to go up and slap Ye Meng severely.


    What is not a good person? Who doesn''t know the character of my apprentice Ling Xi?


    As soon as he debuted, he killed a few fierce and famous monsters, and even eliminated many people in the magic way. Such a person can be called a young hero!


    "Child, don''t slander you. Lu thinks that you are young and you are a childless man, but if you are slandering my disciple, don''t blame Lu for being rude!"


    Lu Buyan shouted in a deep voice. After he finished speaking, he turned his head and glared at Sect Master Hua Nishang.


    "Take care of your disciples!"

 Chapter 992： You cant stay

    "Yeah, you are such a fool, this guy killed your wife, and you still defend him!"


    Ye Meng showed a trace of contempt after hearing it.


    As soon as he said this, Ling Xi''s pupils shrank sharply.


    He regarded his wife as a furnace ding, and swallowed her cultivation base, then killed her.


    He concealed this matter extremely well, and afterwards planted the death of his wife Li Ruoyou on Tian Guangguang, the notorious demon thief, the flower thief.


    No one has ever been able to know about this, because he did it. How did this kid know about it?


    When Ling Xi''s eyes were moved by his mind, a trace of murderous intent was revealed in Ling Xi''s eyes!


    "This kid can''t stay!"


    If Ling Xi had just simply wanted to defeat Ye Meng before, then now he already has the desire to kill Ye Meng!


    On the contrary, Lu Buyan, the foolish bastard, laughed furiously after hearing what Ye Meng said.


    "It''s nonsense. The death of Zhuo Jing by Tian Guangguang''s hand is something everyone knows. You actually planted this to my disciple. Why did you intend to do it? Could someone tell you not to succeed?"


    While speaking, Lu Buyan stood up suddenly, his beard and hair flared.


    As he looked around, his gaze swept back and forth from Ye Meng, Hua Nishang, and He Hezong''s suzerain, Yan Nuo.


    Obviously, in Lu Buyan''s mind, Ye Meng, a child who could say such things, was probably caused by Hua Nishang or promised.


    "What a fool, this baby is too lazy to care about you!"


    Seeing Lu Buyan''s appearance, Ye Meng curled his lips, his heart becoming more and more contemptuous.


    Such a confused person, it''s no wonder that even his wife was tortured and killed and he didn''t know the truth at all.


    "Child, you have repeatedly and repeatedly vilified my reputation. If I Ling Xi didn''t teach you a lesson today, I would be the Young Master of Ming Dianzong!"


    Ling Xi stepped forward with great momentum.


    The disciples in the surroundings suddenly started talking in a low voice.


    "You said, is what this kid said true?"


    "How could it be true? Although Ling Xi is too arrogant and sometimes unkind, but his character is nothing to say!"


    "I think so too. If someone else did something like this, I still believe it, but if Ling Xi did it, I really don''t believe it!"


    "That''s right, Ling Xi is already the Young Master of the Ming Dianzong. It is said that his wife treats him like a parent, why would he do this?"


    "But why do I think that what this kid said is so possible? After all, Li Ruoyou''s death is very suspicious. Isn''t it still impossible to determine until now? Is it because Tian Guangguang did it?"


    Although everyone''s comments were quiet, they could not escape the ears of Lu Buyan and Ling Xi.


    The expressions of the two of them became gloomy in an instant.


    "To shut up!"


    Lu Buyan yelled and looked around. When everyone saw this, they didn''t dare to speak anymore!


    However, Ling Xi had already squeezed his fists, and his expression began to become a little savage.


    "You can''t stay!"


    Ling Xi whispered secretly, and instantly slapped Ye Meng with a palm.


    The palm wind was gentle, and I couldn''t even hear the sound of breaking through the air.


    This is exactly one of Ling Xi''s martial arts, Piaoxue Soft Palm!


    Piaoxue Rou Palm seems to be weak and unremarkable, but in fact it is an extremely clever martial skill.


    The soft palm strength, after hitting the opponent, can burst into layers in an instant, comparable to a top-level Lingbao strike.


    Seeing the palm shadow attacking, Ye Meng swished out.


    The next moment, the big saint doll that he had just obtained was thrown out by him.

 Chapter 993： Human set almost collapsed

    "Duh!"


    With a soft drink, it sounded abruptly.


    Immediately, a figure wearing a gold armor, a purple gold crown and holding an iron rod appeared in front of everyone!


    "Monster? Transforming monster?"


    When everyone saw this, they were immediately shocked!


    The figure in front of him turned out to be a transformed monkey demon!


    Ling Xi was also taken aback. The monster beast that can transform is at least comparable to the spiritual realm martial arts.


    "It''s no wonder that you are so confident, that you have raised a monster!"


    When he was moved by his mind, his palm suddenly changed, and he patted the big sage doll.


    "Eat my old grandson!"


    The Great Sage doll gave a soft drink, and the golden cudgel in his hand crashed down!


    With one shot, a fine crack appeared in the void.


    "hiss!"


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Such a terrible attack, they were simply unheard of, and it absolutely surpassed the level of agile realm!


    Huo Ran, the special envoy on the main seat, stood up and exclaimed!


    "This blow is at least comparable to the strongest U.S. dollar. How could there be such a powerful monster in the neon light world?"


    His voice spread throughout the audience, everyone heard the scalp numb, hands and feet cold!


    In the history of the neon world, there was only one strong Yuangang, and that was tens of thousands of years ago!


    "impossible!"


    Ling Xi roared frantically, he couldn''t believe his eyes!


    Seeing the big sage doll, a stick is about to fall.


    Ling Xi couldn''t hold back anymore, she couldn''t stop this stick with her soft palms!


    In the next moment, a faint glow suddenly appeared all over his body!


    Immediately, Ling Xi''s entire temperament changed drastically.


    A cold, stern, and negative atmosphere burst out of him!


    "What? How did Ling Xi become like this?"


    Everyone was stunned. The dissatisfied Special Envoy Wu and the others, who had been talking nonsense by Ye Meng, instantly widened their eyes, and their faces were full of incredible expressions.


    "This is magic power! Ling Xi actually practiced magic power!"


    There was an uproar in the audience, especially the disciples of Ming Dianzong. They seemed to be unable to accept their idols at all. After practicing magic skills, the whole person was completely stupid!


    In the neon light world, although the magic way is not to be seen, but the various disciples practicing magic skills, it is not something to be fussed about.


    It''s just that, in Ling Xi''s character design, he is a young hero who hates evil and hates the evil way.


    But now, this young hero has practiced magic skills secretly, and this person is showing signs of collapse!


    "What''s wrong with practicing magic power?"


    Although Lu Buyan was also very surprised, he was still extremely partial to his precious apprentice.


    As Lu Buyan''s words sounded, everyone fell silent.


    That''s right, isn''t it just a magical skill? It''s not a big problem.


    But for some reason, Ye Meng''s previous words came to everyone''s hearts again.


    This guy is not a good person!


    Previously, no one believed Ye Meng¡¯s words, but now, some people have begun to vaguely feel that what Ye Meng said is not necessarily a lie. This Ling Xi hides so deeply, maybe he did a lot of dirty things in private, and Maybe!


    As soon as the magic power came out, Ling Xi easily blocked the blow of the Great Sage doll, which made him secretly relieved.


    "With Nine Yins, I don''t need to be afraid of this monkey demon!"


    Ling Xi thought secretly in her heart, couldn''t help but feel a little proud!


    Although using magic power to let others have some collapse, the key is to solve the monkey demon right now, let''s talk about the others slowly!

 Chapter 994： This kid is terrible

    "This guy is also an idiot. Did he think he could block Brother Monkey''s attack by using magic power? Hey, Brother Monkey''s stick just now was just a test!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng laughed secretly.


    Soon, the second hit of the King Doll came!


    This time, the power is obviously much stronger than the last time!


    Click!


    The previous attack only caused fine cracks in the aura in the void, but this time, the Great Sage doll fell with a stick, but the aura barrier, like glass, was smashed into pieces!


    Woo!


    In the violent sound of breaking through the sky, the Great Sage doll fell with a stick!


    Everyone was completely dumbfounded, and Special Envoy Wu muttered to himself with an incredible look.


    "How can this be possible? Is this monkey demon even more powerful than a strong Yuangang realm?"


    Breaking the aura barrier is something that even Yuangang realm warriors can''t do!


    Ling Xi''s legs were even weaker!


    He knows himself, this time I am afraid it will be over!


    Nine Yin Zhuo Ding Gong could not save him, even if he was still armed with a combat body, it would be of no use!


    A blow that surpassed Yuangang Realm''s martial arts, looking at the entire neon light realm, no one can stop it!


    "Brother Monkey, don''t smash that guy to death, this baby is still useful!"


    Suddenly, Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded.


    "Okay!"


    The Great Sage doll replied, and a stick crashed down.


    Without any suspense, Ling Xi''s bones shattered by a stick and collapsed softly to the ground.


    This is because the Great Sage doll has temporarily recovered most of its strength, otherwise Ling Xi might be smashed into flesh under a stick!


    Everyone fell silent, staring at Ling Xi who collapsed to the ground.


    The first genius in the neon light world, Ling Xi, who faintly became the first person in the neon light world, was completely abused!


    Sect Master Lu Buyan of the Palace of the Ming Dynasty opened his mouth, and immediately sat down weakly.


    That''s the end of the matter, even if he is angry, there is no use.


    However, Lu Buyan felt a little fortunate in his heart. If it weren''t for Ye Meng, I''m afraid Ling Xi had already fallen!


    After knocking down Ling Xi, the big sage doll took back the golden cudgel, carried it on his shoulders, stood proudly, and the audience was shocked!


    This monkey demon is really terrifying, and it gives people a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "Yeah, thank you Brother Monkey!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction, and said milkyly.


    His childish voice came out, causing everyone to recover instantly, and there was a sudden chill in their hearts.


    Although the monkey demon is terrifying, it seems that he still needs to listen to this child. In fact, this child is the most terrifying character.


    Thinking of this, everyone looked at Ye Meng''s eyes, and they couldn''t help showing deep fear.


    The big sage doll grinned, and immediately disappeared in place!


    "Ye Meng Xiaoxian, the mana is boundless..."


    Suddenly, a flattering voice came out like a heartbreak!


    Ye Meng''s number one dog licking¡ªShen Hongye, started his performance again!


    Although his voice was flattering to the extreme, his words were numb, and his expression exaggerated, no one in the audience dared to laugh at him.


    Because, in the eyes of everyone, Ye Meng at this time had completely separated from the level of Wu Xiu.


    This kid is so weird!


    Can disappear out of thin air, with a gluttonous physique, and also nurturing a monkey demon who is likely to surpass the Yuangang realm. Such a character has completely surpassed the entire neon light realm!


    Ye Meng heard Shen Hongye''s voice and waved to him with a smile!


    It¡¯s better to be the old Shen, knowing that he must be rewarded to build momentum for this baby!

 Chapter 995： The effect of six-character mantra

    After interacting with Shen Hongye for a while, Ye Meng''s eyes fell on Ling Xi.


    "Aren''t you not confessing your crime? My baby will let you say it yourself!"


    Ye Meng never let go of scum.


    Ye Meng glanced at him when he walked to the limp Ling Xi.


    Immediately, he slowly closed his eyes and opened his small mouth slightly.


    The next moment, a strange voice came from his mouth!


    Om, well, ne, ba, mi, hum!


    With the appearance of these six-character mantras, bursts of Sanskrit sounds came from the void!


    A sacred, solemn, solemn, compassionate, compassionate atmosphere...has enveloped the entire martial arts field!


    Everyone was immersed in this breath.


    Everyone began to calm down, with a serene look on their faces.


    After a while, there was a sudden howl from the crowd.


    "Woo, I''m really not a human being. Brother Song treats me like a brother, but I secretly planted and blamed Brother Song for the reward of Li Dafang, causing Brother Song to be punished by the Xingtang and beaten. With a hundred iron-blood clubs, he lay on the bed for a month, oooooooo, Brother Song, I''m sorry for you..."


    While crying, this man walked to a young man and knelt down, knocking his head again and again, like crazy!


    Upon seeing this, the young man lifted him up, hugged him and started crying.


    "Brother didn''t blame you. Actually, brother knew about this a long time ago, but brother doesn''t blame you..."


    Everyone was moved by the cries of the two!


    What a moving scene!


    "Zhang Ran, it''s good for you to admit your mistakes! It''s a blessing for me to have a disciple like you in the Zhizong Sect. As for Song Qian, you are the gentleman of Qianqian, and this Sect Master intends to promote you to an outside master. Brother!"


    Sect Master Luoji saw this, twisted his beard and smiled, looking very pleased.


    The words here just fell, and there were several crying sounds one after another.


    "Junior Sister Fang, I''m a scumbag, I can''t help you, I''m fucked, I''m getting along with Junior Sister Liu..."


    "Master, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have secretly drunk the wine you have treasured for many years..."


    "Uncle Jiang, that night, I knocked sap on your back, I was wrong!"


    "Sister Zhang, I understand your intentions. I have not accepted your love for many years. Now I have realized that I am willing to compare with you..."


    All of a sudden, there were cries one after another, and all the female disciples of the Baihua Sect were moved to a mess, crying!


    "Yeah, how can these six-character mantras have such an effect?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng scratched his head. His original intention was to use the six-character mantra to let Ling Xi speak out the crime himself.


    But he didn''t expect that Ling Xi hadn''t spoken yet, and the unrelated people around him began to confess.


    "It seems that the power is great, this baby shouldn''t be used in the audience, it should only be targeted at Ling Xi!"


    Ye Meng stuck out his tongue, feeling a little embarrassed himself.


    At this moment, a burst of earth-shattering crying sounded instantly, making all the disciples who were sensationalized.


    "Ouuuuuu! Madam, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have ruined you, killed you, swallowed your cultivation base, and blamed Tian Guangguang!"


    "Ling''er, you have served me for many years, but I regard you as a furnace, not only ruining you, but also killing you..."


    "Also, the innocent girls of the towns near the Ming Dianzong, you have all become my Lingxi furnace..."


    "I''m a scumbag, I''m so depressed, I should have died long ago..."

 Chapter 996： Penalty

    Ling Xi said one by one the evil things he had done over the years.


    Everyone was stunned, they looked at Ling Xi dumbfounded, their eyes full of disbelief!


    After a while, the audience was in an uproar!


    "The matter of Ming Dianzong Li Youruo was really done by Ling Xi. How could he do this? Li Youruo is his wife? How could he assault her and kill her?"


    "Also, Ming Dianzong''s maid Linger, didn''t it say that Liu Sheng did it? He did it himself?"


    "This is because he put the blame on Liu Sheng. Poor Liu Sheng was also a top genius, but because of this incident, he was forced to commit suicide. This Ling Xi is really a scumbag!"


    "I used to wonder where there are so many people in the magic path near Ming Dianzong. It turns out that these are all fake. The disappearance of young girls in towns and cities around Ming Dianzong was all done by Ling Xi!"


    "Too hateful, I have always admired Ling Xi before, but I didn''t expect him to be such a person!"


    In the uproar, Mingdianzong lord Lu Buyan suddenly stood up.


    He stared at Ling Xi incredulously, and after a long while, he uttered two words!


    "brute!"


    At this moment, Lu Buyan really regretted it!


    When the body of his wife Li Youruo was found, she was going to follow the vine, and it is very likely that the real murderer will be found out!


    But Ling Xi deliberately mixed food and audio, and pointed the finger at Tian Guangguang.


    At that time, many people actually didn''t believe Ling Xi''s words, because Tian Guangguang did not show up near the Ming Dianzong when the case happened.


    It was just that Lu Buyan himself believed very much about Ling Xi''s words, and mistakenly aimed at Tian Guangguang, so that all the clues were broken, and the matter was finally solved!


    Afterwards, Lu Buyan also had doubts, but he never put the suspect on Ling Xi.


    Now it seems that he is really confused, and it is no wonder that the child of Baihuazong would scold him for being confused.


    "Hahaha, good scolding, little brother, good scolding, my Lu Buyan is a fool, and I have raised a white-eyed wolf!"


    Suddenly, Lu Buyan looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, his voice stern.


    When everyone heard it, their hearts felt sour.


    Upon seeing this, Special Envoy Wu on the main seat shook his head secretly.


    He had never looked forward to Hehezong, so he tried everything possible to support a sect and replace Hehezong.


    This time he put the goal on the Ming Dianzong, in the sect, for Ming Dianzong a challenge and qualifications.


    Now it seems that Ming Dianzong is not a good choice either.


    "It''s the father''s fault. The teaching is not strict, and the teacher is lazy! The master of the Mingdian sect, Lu Buyan, the imperial disciple is not strict, so that the disciples of the clan do such things that violate the general ethics. , Can you be convinced?"


    After a moment of hesitation, Special Envoy Wu stood up slowly and said in a deep voice toward Lu Buyan.


    Lu Buyan was full of regrets and hatred for Ling Xi, and he had no face for a long time when such a thing happened, and he continued to be the Sect Master.


    Therefore, when he heard Special Envoy Wu''s words, he immediately knelt to answer.


    "The next Sect would like to follow the orders of the special envoy!"


    "So, you are the Sect Master of Mingdian Sect. After returning to the Sect, you can discuss it and pass it to others!"


    Upon hearing this, Special Envoy Wu nodded slightly.


    After dismissing Lu Buyan as the sovereign, Special Envoy Wu''s eyes fell on Ling Xi again.


    "Ling Xi, the young master of the Ming Dianzong, he is guilty and disobeys the general ethics. Such villains can become my sect disciple. The envoy announced that Ling Xi will no longer be a disciple of the Ming Dianzong after today!"


    "Furthermore, the crime of this person is really heinous. Expulsion from the sect is not enough to redeem him! The emissary sentenced Ling Xi to beheading to warn the world of martial arts!"

 Chapter 997： Suppress Ling Xi

    As Special Envoy Wu spoke, he looked at his promise and shouted.


    "Promise, will Ling Xi be able to seduce the law on the spot?"


    After hearing the promise, he responded.


    Qin Chuanyuan and Chu Zhongyi beside him immediately stood up and jumped into the martial arts arena, preparing to kill Ling Xi.


    "Wait!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng''s face sank.


    Just kidding, this baby finally hit this guy, and he was about to be suppressed, you actually came to grab this baby''s work?


    Qin Chuanyuan and Chu Zhongyi heard the words, and stopped for a moment.


    Special Envoy Wu on the main seat was also shocked.


    "Does little brother Ye have something to say? You exposed Ling Xi''s evil deeds. As the greatest hero, you can say it!"


    Regarding Ye Meng, Special Envoy Wu didn''t dare to neglect now, and asked kindly.


    "This guy, give it to Ben Bao, Ben Bao has suppressed him!"


    Upon hearing Ye Meng''s words, Special Envoy Wu had no objection.


    He nodded and said, "Well, since Little Brother Ye is willing to do it for you, let the little brother do it!"


    Ye Meng nodded, a trace of satisfaction appeared on his small face.


    This special envoy Wu is still very understanding.


    Ling Xi, who was limp on the ground, was already awake from the effects of the six-character mantra.


    He glanced at Ye Meng bitterly, his expression extremely hideous.


    If it weren''t for the child in front of him, how could he have fallen so far?


    Not to mention his ruin, his life is still in danger.


    In Ling Xi''s bitter look, Ye Meng''s small hand suddenly turned over.


    The small palm fell suddenly.


    The next moment, the palm of his hand suddenly turned into a huge mountain, and it was pressed down against Ling Xi.


    Turn your palms into mountains!


    This is the skill Ye Meng has learned in the dungeon, and it has the same effect as the Tathagata suppressing Monkey King.


    When the disciples around saw this, their eyes widened instantly.


    They hadn¡¯t seen such a powerful palm technique, but they had never heard of Ye Meng¡¯s palm that turned into a giant mountain.


    In the horrified eyes of everyone, the giant mountain crashed down.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Ling Xi let out a scream, and he was already under the huge mountain.


    "hiss!"


    After everyone saw it, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This Ling Xi, whose bones had been interrupted, was now crushed by the giant mountain. I am afraid that he would be regarded as a useless person!


    "My baby turned his palm into a mountain and suppressed you for five days and five nights. After five days and five nights, you will die!"


    Seeing Ling Xi with only one head exposed, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said.


    Suppressing for five days and five nights also meant that Ling Xi had to suffer at least five days and five nights, which was more sad than death, and the punishment was not serious.


    However, at this time Ling Xi had already died in pain, and could no longer speak.


    His body has long since turned into a pool of fleshy mud, pressed under the mountain, but his mind is clear and clear.


    The various pain sensations were magnified dozens of times, which made Ling Xi''s handsome face distorted.


    Seeing Ling Xi''s horrible situation, some of the disciples around him couldn''t bear to watch it any longer.


    But some people couldn''t stop shouting.


    "Suppression is good, this kind of scum, if you let him die quickly, it will be cheaper for him!"


    "That''s right, harlot teacher, tortured maid, ruined the good girls, and killed them one by one. These behaviors are angry with everyone. Just beheading is not enough to warn the people of the world. It is better to suppress!"


    "He deserves it, he was a good genius, but now he has come to this point and he is looking for it!"


    "I just said that everyone is also a top genius. Why is Ling Xi''s cultivation level so much higher than Chu Jingyu and Zi Mo''er? It turns out that he was promoted by magic skills, hum!"

 Chapter 998： give up

    After suppressing Ling Xi and satisfying his thoughts, Ye Meng patted his palms and said milky voice.


    "Well, the show is over!"


    With that said, he had already walked off the field Shi Shiran, leaving only a huge mountain and a howling Ling Xi in the martial arts field.


    Upon seeing this, Special Envoy Wu took a deep breath.


    "So, the four big competitions are over, and the four first in this session should belong to the Hundred Flowers Sect. Do you have any objections?"


    With the voice of Special Envoy Wu, the audience was silent.


    Are you kidding me, who dares to dispute?


    Even Ling Xi''s metamorphosis was suppressed by Ye Meng. Now who would dare to compete with Hundred Flowers Sect?


    "In this case, the Hundred Flower Sect has got a chance to challenge the Shangzong. If it wins this game, it will become an advanced eight-grade sect and replace the Hehezong position."


    While Special Envoy Wu spoke, his eyes shot at Ye Meng.


    He is selling like Ye Meng, and to be honest, he really hopes to see Ye Meng''s sect instead of He Hezong.


    It''s just that, his words made He Hezong''s face look ugly.


    But this was an order from the Feixia faction, and they couldn''t resist.


    Therefore, whether it was a promise or Duan Muyi and others from the Presbyterian Church, they all looked nervous.


    Their eyes fell on Ye Meng. Obviously everyone knew that the most important person in the Hundred Flowers Sect was not the lord Hua Nishang, nor the core disciple Xue Ziqian and others, but the six-year-old Ye Meng!


    "Yeah, what do you guys do when you look at this baby? Go to see the master sister!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his hand, as if he didn''t want to bother.


    This is Hezong, it''s still so-so, he didn''t want to decide such a thing.


    Hua Nishang smiled and shook his head.


    She took a deep breath, stood up and said slowly.


    "Back to the special envoy of the last sect, my Baihuazong gave up this challenge!"


    The voice fell, and the audience was stunned. After they recovered, they all felt sorry for Baihuazong.


    What a great opportunity to replace Hehezong and become the ruler of the neon light world. That is the supreme glory, why did you give it up?


    He Hezong was suddenly relieved, and Duan Muyi and other elders showed a look of fortunate.


    "Hey, the old man never waited to see the Hundred Flowers Sect before. He always felt that the Sovereign was partial to the Hundred Flowers Sect. He did not expect that the Sovereign¡¯s usual good destiny, but at this critical moment today, got the good results. There is a cause and a result!"


    "The old man is not as good as the suzerain. After today, the old man will give up his position as the elder, retreat behind the scenes, and stop intervening in the affairs of the clan!"


    Duanmu Yi sighed for a long time and made a decision.


    Today''s Grand Tournament, so many things have happened in a row, and Duanmuyi is completely awakened.


    Whether it is Hundred Flower Sect, Ming Palace Sect, Luo Ji Sect, and Nine Jue Valley, a large part of the reason for the eruption of such a powerful strength is because they are united in one heart and do not engage in internal strife.


    The Wan Jianzong with serious internal fighting has already been squeezed out of the four sects.


    The original Hundred Flower Sect was also a sect with extremely serious internal fighting, so it was not without reason that they were bottoming out every year.


    Coupled with Hehezong, he was almost downgraded, so Duanmuyi realized the seriousness of the internal fighting and voluntarily gave up the position of elder.


    Yan Nuo and others obviously didn''t expect Duanmuyi to make such a decision, and they were all stunned.


    Only Special Envoy Wu was lamenting Hundred Flowers Sect and had missed such a good opportunity.


    Not reconciled, he continued to ask.


    "Hundred Flowers Sect really wants to give up the challenge?"

 Chapter 999： The dust settles

    "Thank you for the kindness of the envoy, but my Hundred Flowers Sect is self-aware and willing to give up this challenge!"


    Hua Nishang nodded and said, her expression was extremely calm.


    Just as she said, the strength of the Hundred Flowers Sect was not enough to rule the neon light world. They could get the first place in the four sects, all relying on Ye Meng''s own power.


    Besides, the Sect Master of Hehezong has always been good to Baihuazong, and she is not willing to take advantage of others.


    "In that case, let the challenge go!"


    Although Special Envoy Wu felt a little regretful, seeing Hua Nishang made such a decision, he felt a little admired.


    Ye Meng on the side nodded secretly.


    "Sect Master''s sister is really good, and it''s not in vain to win first place for Baihuazong."


    At this moment, the promise stood up suddenly.


    He bowed to Special Envoy Wu and said: "Special Envoy, Hezong and I are willing to divide half of the territory and rule the neon light world with Baihuazong!"


    The sudden change made everyone stunned.


    They looked at the promise stupidly, wondering what he was going to do?


    The elder Duanmu Yi was slightly startled, and then a smile appeared on his face.


    "Sect Master''s move, brilliant!"


    The rise of the Hundred Flower Sect is unstoppable. Although the Hundred Flower Sect has voluntarily given up the opportunity to challenge today, they have Ye Meng. Sooner or later they will replace He Hezong and become the ruler of the neon light world.


    Rather than being replaced by that time, it is better to give up half of the land and to rule the neon light world with Baihuazong.


    "Do you really want to do this? Hehezong has no objection?"


    Special Envoy Wu glanced at Yan promise in surprise.


    "I am waiting to hear the order of the lord!"


    He Hezong replied in unison.


    "That''s it!"


    Special Envoy Wu waved his hand and decided on the matter. He didn''t even ask Hua Nishang for his opinion.


    The other sects heard a moment of envy, and secretly sighed.


    This Hundred Flower Sect, I''m afraid it will fly into the sky from then on.


    Seeing this, Hua Nishang shook her head, but she was also quite happy.


    In any case, the Hundred Flower Sect was raised to the eighth-grade sect in her hands, which was something that the ancestors of the past had not done.


    Bai Huazong went up and down, cheering in unison, with excitement in their expressions.


    Only Ye Meng was sitting there with a careless look.


    Beside him, Shen Hongye smiled flatly.


    "Sure enough, it''s a little brother. With your shot, you will lay a big deal for Baihuazong. If you look at the entire neon light world, who can do it? It''s amazing!"


    Ye Meng nodded with satisfaction when she heard Shen Hongye kneeling and licking.


    "This baby thinks so too!"


    Ye Meng took it for granted, without the slightest hint of humility.


    Liu Feifei beside her couldn''t help but smile, she didn''t know how many times she had watched this scene.


    I am afraid that in the world, only Shen Hongye would kneel and lick Yemeng so unscrupulously.


    The Hundred Flower Sect was advanced, and one of the four major sects was missing. After a discussion between Hua Nishang and Yan Nuo, he replaced Wan Jianzong into the ranks of the four sects again.


    Gong Sun Leng, the lord of Wan Jianzong, felt as if he was riding a roller coaster, and he almost had a heart attack.


    Fortunately, the results were all very happy, except for the Ming Dianzong who lost their first day of talent Ling Xi, the other sects were very satisfied with this competition.


    After the dust settled, Hehezong, as the landlord, set up a banquet to entertain each group.


    Ye Meng''s eyes lit up when he heard the food, and his whole body became excited.


    Whatever ruled half of the neon light world, what advanced eight-rank sect, made him have no reaction, and only when he mentioned food, would he instantly pay attention.

 Chapter 1000： There is a new talent

    The Hehezong Banquet Hall is brightly lit and lively.


    The sect masters scrambled and talked.


    The big match has ended, and the tension between the various schools has also disappeared.


    Under the current circumstances, even the sect masters who had been long-awaited could drink a few cups and talk a few words with each other.


    On a large table on the right side of the main seat, Ye Meng was feasting and eating happily.


    He is alone on this big table.


    On the table, most of the dishes had been eaten up by Ye Meng. As before, he hadn''t let go of all the pots and pans.


    The disciples of the various schools were shocked by Ye Meng''s eating behavior at first, but later thought that he seemed to have a gluttonous physique.


    After all, this is the neon light world, not the blue star, and the disciples are also accustomed to seeing all kinds of weird people. Although Ye Meng is strange, it is impossible to shock them forever.


    "What a plate of bee beef, it''s delicious!"


    After Ye Meng finished eating a plate of bee beef, he blinked and said unfinishedly.


    While speaking, Ye Meng''s eyes shot on a dish.


    "Flying fish!"


    Ye Meng''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    After coming to Baihuazong, he had heard people talk about the deliciousness of Feilian Fish, but he hadn''t tasted it yet!


    At the moment, he didn''t use chopsticks, and directly brought the octopus.


    With a bite, he swallowed the whole fish and the plate into his mouth.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for reaching 10,000 types of devouring items, activating the achievement-Devouring Master, opening the fifth talent-Picking up the baby!"


    "Ding! The host successfully opened the five talents, and the data attribute template opened!"


    Picking up the baby: One of the strongest talents in the world, any creature in the world can drop treasure chests for the host, and the host can get random rewards after picking it up!


    "Yeah, why did you start a new talent? Picking up treasure chests? And data attribute templates? What is that?"


    After Ye Meng heard the electronic sound in his brain, he was suddenly surprised.


    His playful baby hasn''t been activated for long, and he has gained a new talent.


    "Ding! A black iron treasure box is detected half a meter to the left of the host. Please pick it up in time for the host. The remaining time of the treasure box is 5 minutes!"


    "Huh? There really is a treasure chest? It''s amazing!"


    Ye Meng heard the words, turned his head and looked to the left, and he saw a black iron treasure chest quietly floating in the air.


    He stretched out his hand and leaned toward the dark iron treasure chest.


    As soon as you touch the treasure chest, the treasure chest will automatically open and then disappear.


    "The host gains strength +1!"


    After the electronic sound was played, Ye Meng felt a huge energy pouring into his body, and his power seemed to be much stronger.


    "This talent is good, this baby is easier to become stronger!"


    Ye Meng''s heart suddenly overjoyed!


    "Ding! The new treasure chest has been refreshed. A golden treasure chest is detected 1 meter in front of the host. Please pick it up in time for the host. The remaining time of the treasure chest is 5 minutes!"


    Hearing the system prompt, Ye Meng looked up and saw the treasure chest in front of him.


    This golden treasure box, exuding golden light, looks extremely attractive!


    Obviously, the disciples of the surrounding sects couldn''t see the treasure chest. Some disciples even passed through the treasure chest directly, without knowing that there was a treasure chest in front of them.


    "I don''t know what attributes can appear in this golden treasure chest!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng thought with joy.


    Immediately, he stood up and walked towards the treasure chest.

 Chapter 1001： Data attribute template

    "The host has a chance to advance a random skill!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host''s passive skill Immortal Body, promoted to the Ancient Immortal Body, and the skill is automatically full!"


    Desolate Ancient Indestructible Body: The super strong physique originated from the Desolate Ancient Period, it can''t hurt it even under the broken state.


    The random advanced skill is actually an immortal body, which made Ye Meng a little surprised, but his heart became more and more happy!


    Although no one can break the Immortal Body at present, as the martial arts strength he encounters gets stronger, this Immortal Body will be eliminated sooner or later, so this sudden advancement saves Ye Meng a lot of trouble.


    "With the Ancient Immortal Body, I am afraid that no one in the entire Rainbow Region can hurt this baby!"


    Ye Meng was a little surprised by the strength of the ancient immortal body, but at the same time it was reasonable.


    Even the immortal body can resist nuclear bomb attacks, and the ancient immortal body makes the broken realm strong, unable to break the defense, and the time is not very exaggerated.


    But what makes Ye Meng more curious now is the data attribute template.


    Especially since he had just obtained 1 power attribute, he wanted to see what this data attribute template was.


    While his thoughts flickered, Ye Meng couldn''t bother to continue eating and drinking. He controlled his thoughts and entered the system space.


    Host: Ye Meng


    Realm: Seven Layers of Transcendence Realm


    Strength: 11 (normal sloughing is 1)


    Physique: 15 (normal sloughing is 1)


    Speed: 5 (normal molting sevenfold is 1)


    Spirit: 8 (normally shed the sevenfold as 1)


    Other+


    Note: The host attribute comparison object is the same realm martial arts.


    "So this is the data attribute template! What is this other +?"


    Under curiosity, Ye Meng clicked on the plus sign.


    Immediately, a series of densely packed attributes appeared in front of Ye Meng''s eyes.


    These attributes are almost all-encompassing and have everything, but these attributes are all showing 0 attributes.


    Ye Meng scanned it casually, only to find that he had 1 attribute value in the calligraphy attribute.


    "Yeah, the system is broken, how can I make this baby so weak?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth with dissatisfaction.


    However, he also knows that these attributes are compared to various professional monks of the same level. At present, he only has attributes in calligraphy and kendo, which are 1 and 8 respectively.


    "It seems that this baby has to continue to grow stronger!"


    With so many 0 attributes, not only did Ye Meng not be frustrated, but it also inspired his fighting spirit.


    He has a bear child system, but he is afraid that he can''t compare to those indigenous martial arts?


    As his thoughts flashed, Ye Meng''s mind suddenly sounded a system prompt.


    "Ding! Check that the new treasure chest is refreshed, and the refresh location is 5 meters in front of the host. The treasure chest is silver, please pick it up as soon as possible!"


    "Is there another treasure chest?"


    Ye Meng''s heart was overjoyed, and he looked towards the treasure chest refresh position.


    However, I saw a gleaming silver treasure chest refreshing on Fang Lingqiu''s head.


    Fang Lingqiu obviously didn''t know that there was a silver treasure chest on his head.


    He is now proudly accepting the seven swords toast.


    Although, because of Fang Lingqiu''s miscalculations, Wan Jianzong was downgraded, so that Fang Lingqiu was quite embarrassed and depressed for a long time.


    But afterwards, Wan Jianzong re-advanced to the Fourth Sect, Fang Lingqiu was also relieved.


    Now he was touted by Seven Swords before and after, and he began to become proud again.


    "This guy is really, actually blocking this baby''s treasure chest!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng snorted.


    Immediately, he didn''t even think about it, so he leaped up into the air with a swish and flew towards the treasure chest.

 Chapter 1002： Provocation from Fang Lingqiu

    "The host gets wine tasting +5!"


    Ye Meng didn''t use the floating technique, he stepped directly on Fang Lingqiu''s head and opened the treasure chest.


    "Who is it? Dare to step on my head?"


    The sudden weight coming from his head made Fang Lingqiu angry and couldn''t help shouting loudly.


    His voice was loud, and the disciples around him, as well as special envoy Wu, Yan Nuo and others, all turned to look at him.


    At first sight, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Individuals with lower laugh points even laughed out loud.


    It''s so weird. Ye Meng, the kid, is stepping on Fang Lingqiu''s head with his feet, and he doesn''t know what he thinks. Why is he tossing Fang Lingqiu again?


    Wan Jianzong''s Seven Swords was dumbfounded, staring at Ye Meng and Fang Lingqiu in a daze.


    Although they were Fang Lingqiu''s subordinates, Ye Meng was really terrible, and they naturally did not dare to be disrespectful to Ye Meng.


    However, Fang Lingqiu couldn''t see the person above him. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, he felt ashamed, and his heart became even more angry.


    "This baby stepped on, do you have an opinion?"


    Ye Meng was unhappy with the taste of 5 points of wine tasting. At this moment, he suddenly heard Fang Lingqiu''s words, his face suddenly sank.


    Fang Lingqiu couldn''t help but shocked upon hearing this.


    "It turned out to be this little devil!"


    He was naturally afraid of Ye Meng.


    After all, whether it was during the day today, Ye Meng showed terrifying strength, or when the opponent was easily crushing himself on the sword in the ten thousand sword sect, Fang Lingqiu''s heart felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Boom!


    Ye Meng jumped off Fang Lingqiu''s head and landed on the ground.


    He squinted and looked at Fang Lingqiu.


    "Did this baby step on you, and you feel upset?"


    Fang Lingqiu was silent, and he was naturally upset, but he couldn''t say these words.


    Sect Master Wanjianzong at the next table sighed and stood up when he saw this.


    "Ling Qiu, don''t you pay a compensation to Ye Xiaoyou? He stepped on you, and it is your blessing. No one can ask for it!"


    Although his words seemed to lift Ye Meng up high, they were actually meant to give Fang Lingqiu a step down.


    After all, now that Ye Meng is in full swing, who dares to provoke him?


    Although Fang Lingqiu didn''t agree with him, he was actually a disciple of Wan Jianzong. Once Ye Meng got angry, Fang Lingqiu would be ashamed, and the whole Wan Jianzong would naturally be faceless.


    Fang Lingqiu moved his lips when he heard the words, unable to speak.


    The anger in his heart has almost completely risen.


    Let him pay? Simply dreaming!


    When he was angry, Fang Lingqiu saw the wine glass on the table, and his heart suddenly moved.


    "Yeah, why did I forget this. Although my kendo and martial arts are not comparable to this little devil, but in terms of wine tasting, he can definitely beat him. He is a child, what wine path can he use?"


    "Why don''t I take the opportunity of toasting to use the knowledge of the wine way to make this little devil embarrassed?


    The more Fang Lingqiu thought about it, the more he found it feasible, the corners of his mouth formed a strange arc, and he slowly stretched out his hand to grab the wine glass on the table.


    He also has a good understanding of Jiu Dao, because their sword sages have a very powerful sword technique, and they must be in the realm of drunk but not drunk in order to exert the greatest power.


    Therefore, when Fang Lingqiu was practicing this swordsmanship, he had studied the wine way.


    "Junior Brother Ye, it is not impossible for me to apologize, but do you know what kind of wine is in my glass and how old is it? If you can answer, I will immediately make a payment to you, but if you can¡¯t answer it, Sorry, I think you should apologize to me for your behavior just now!"


    Fang Lingqiu''s voice fell, and the scene instantly fell silent!

 Chapter 1003： Why are you so stupid

    Everyone''s eyes fell on Fang Lingqiu, and a thought flashed through their minds at the same time.


    Is Fang Lingqiu crazy?


    No one knows why Fang Lingqiu suddenly provoke Ye Meng!


    Moreover, it is the knowledge of liquor, but it provokes Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng is a six-year-old baby, what wine can he know? Isn''t this showing that you are bullying children?


    On the side of Special Envoy Wu, his face was already gloomy.


    Not to mention that the Hundred Flowers Sect is now an eight-tier sect, Ye Meng''s identity as the chief disciple of the Hundred Flowers Sect is much higher than Fang Lingqiu.


    Speaking of Ye Meng''s own talent, it would be far away that Fang Lingqiu didn''t know how many streets.


    You, the next disciple, tried to provoke the previous disciple. Are you trying to rebel?


    Special Envoy Wu felt it was necessary to reprimand Fang Lingqiu.


    Otherwise, everyone will learn from him, so will the entire Rainbow Region be messed up?


    As soon as Special Envoy Wu was about to speak, he heard Ye Meng''s milky voice suddenly sounded.


    "Aren''t you ten-year-old peach blossoms? That''s the wine that young ladies drink. You are a big man, you don''t feel ashamed to drink this kind of wine!"


    When the voice came out, the proud expression on Fang Lingqiu''s face instantly solidified.


    Everyone in the surroundings opened their eyes wide, with an incredible expression on their faces.


    Is this Ye Meng evildoer to such an extent? Do you even dabble in the wine road?


    Fang Lingqiu couldn''t believe it, so Qi Qi Aiai asked.


    "You, how do you judge it?"


    You should know that Fang Lingqiu''s wine path has reached the entry level-smelling and arguing wine, but he asked himself that it was impossible to tell that the peach blossoms were made so quickly, and he also called the broken peach blossoms.


    This is really shocking!


    "Stupid, isn''t it all written on it? Why does this baby think you are so stupid?"


    Hearing the words, Ye Meng curled his mouth and pointed to a wine vessel on Fang Lingqiu''s table.


    After everyone heard it, their eyes fell on the wine vessel unconsciously.


    I saw a few large characters on the wine vessel-ten years old peach noodles.


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward!


    In the next moment, a few pops came out.


    As soon as the laughter rang out, everyone seemed to be infected, and everyone couldn''t help but laugh.


    This Fang Lingqiu is really a bit silly, if you want to step on Yemeng, then you should make a good question to make things difficult.


    Now you have sent the answer to others, rushing to ask him, isn¡¯t this stupid, what is it?


    Hearing the laughter of the crowd, and then looking at the Seven Swords at his table, they all blushed, as if they wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh.


    Fang Lingqiu suddenly surged in blood, his face was blue and red.


    It was too embarrassing. For Fang Lingqiu, he had lost such a big person. This was totally unacceptable to Fang Lingqiu.


    "I blame you, little beast, otherwise, how could I be embarrassed?"


    A hint of resentment flashed in Fang Lingqiu''s eyes. He didn''t like Ye Meng at all, and now he hates Ye Meng even more!


    "The line of the Sword Saint of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect, the decline to Sri Lanka is really unexpected!"


    Special Envoy Wu turned his head and said something towards Yan Xu, Hua Nishang and others.


    His voice did not deliberately converge, so everyone in the hall heard it clearly.


    This is obviously saying that Fang Lingqiu is not worthy of being the heir of the Sword Saint.


    After Fang Lingqiu heard it, the anger in his heart could no longer be suppressed.


    He stepped forward and looked at Special Envoy Wu.


    "Special Envoy, Fang has requested a counter-war!"

 Chapter 1004： Confrontation

    "Special Envoy, Fang has requested a counter-war!"


    This sentence instantly echoed in the hall.


    Everyone was stunned by Fang Lingqiu''s words!


    "Is Fang Lingqiu crazy? Isn''t it just a trivial matter, he actually used his anti-war qualifications?"


    "Yeah, it has been more than a thousand years, and there has been no counter-war, why is he so reckless?"


    "Against the war, that is the Tiandao Guild, giving the bottom sect a privilege, in order to fear that under the bullying of the previous sect, there will be unjustified things. Once this counter-war is used, if it fails, it will destroy its own future! Fang Lingqiu is absolutely crazy!"


    "There is no deep hatred between him and Senior Brother Ye. Besides, Senior Brother Ye didn''t do anything to him. It was he who had gotten into the horns himself, and now he has to use his qualifications for counter-war, which is really inexplicable!"


    The crowd was in an uproar, and they all disagreed with Fang Lingqiu''s behavior.


    The so-called anti-war is that the Tiandao Guild was afraid that the upper sect would oppress the lower sect, so that the lower sect would be wronged, so it gave the lower sect a chance to fight against it.


    Let them be able to commit the following crimes just as they should, and clean up their grievances for themselves.


    In the eyes of everyone, there was no deep hatred between Fang Lingqiu and Ye Meng.


    To say that the only grudge was that Ye Meng just stepped on Fang Lingqiu''s head.


    In the eyes of the disciples, this is not a major event. Is it necessary to use the counter-war?


    Special Envoy Wu''s face was somber as ink, and his expression was extremely unhappy.


    He slowly said: "Are you sure you want to use the counter-war qualification? Did you know that once you use the counter-war, you can afford the consequences?"


    After the emergence of a counter-war, no matter who wins or loses between Fang Lingqiu and Ye Meng, the loser will completely lose the qualifications to stand in the sect, and the serious ones will be life-threatening.


    You must know that counter-war is not a joke. Every counter-war in history will be recorded in the archives by the Tiandao Guild.


    The cause, course, result of the rebellion, as well as the punishment of the losers, etc., will be investigated in detail by the Tiandao Guild afterwards.


    Therefore, whether it is Fang Lingqiu or Ye Meng, whoever is the loser will have difficulty in the world!


    "Fang has considered it, and asks for a counter-war!"


    Fang Lingqiu was completely mad, even if he died, he would still pull Yemeng back.


    Ye Meng just made him foolish, so Ye Meng must pay the price!


    "Very good, Gongsun Leng, your good disciples from Wanjian Religion are really good!"


    Special Envoy Wu replied sadly, with a chill in his eyes.


    There has been a counter-war under his command, which is not a good thing for Special Envoy Wu personally, at least there will be a stain on his evaluation.


    Therefore, Special Envoy Wu really made Qiu hate the other party to the extreme.


    Upon hearing this, Gong Sun Leng, the lord of Wan Jianzong, also wanted to strangle Fang Lingqiu.


    For such a trivial matter, they used the qualifications to fight against the war. Isn''t this simply making them Wan Jianzong a very bad impression in front of the special envoy?


    "Fang Lingqiu, what are you fooling around, don''t shut up for me!"


    Gongsun Leng glared at Fang Lingqiu bitterly, and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Gongsun Leng, although you and I are in the same clan, we have different roots. It is not your turn to tell us about Fang Lingqiu!"


    When Fang Lingqiu heard this, he unceremoniously snapped Gongsun Leng''s sentence.


    After speaking, he didn''t even look at it. Gongsun Leng, who was about to vomit blood, glanced at Ye Meng''s body again.


    "Ye Meng, I have already started the counter-war, and then I will bet against you!"

 Chapter 1005： New treasure chest has been refreshed

    "Wine Road!"


    Everyone opened their mouths wide, and there was a look of horror in their eyes.


    They were not surprised by the wine road, but by Fang Lingqiu''s madness!


    The wine road is not a particularly unpredictable avenue, and the good wine people present are more or less dabbled.


    But Fang Lingqiu''s challenge was Ye Meng. How old is Ye Meng? Can he understand wine?


    It was pure luck that he was able to distinguish the peach noodles just now. If it weren''t for the wine vessel on the table, in the eyes of everyone, Ye Meng couldn''t tell it.


    However, Fang Lingqiu challenged Ye Meng with these middle-class roads. Didn''t this show that he was bullying?


    In the eyes of many people, there was already a look of disapproval, and they felt that Fang Ling Qiushi was unreasonable.


    But there are also a small number of people who secretly cheer in their hearts.


    These people are mainly Ming Dianzong. After all, Ye Meng exposed Ling Xi''s crimes, leaving Ming Dianzong shameless. They naturally wanted to see Ye Meng deflated.


    On the Baihuazong side, everyone had gritted their teeth and glared at Fang Lingqiu!


    "You can''t refuse to fight back, Ye Xiaoyou, you can only fight! Although this battle is extremely unfair to you!"


    Special Envoy Wu said with a gloomy face.


    He was still thinking about recommending Ye Meng to the Feixia faction, but who thought, it was now being disturbed by Fang Lingqiu!


    Moreover, the result of this battle is likely to end with the defeat of Ye Meng.


    At that time, Ye Meng will be accused of oppressing the next one, at least he will have to remove the chief disciple, and will never be promoted!


    "You want to compete with this baby?"


    Ye Meng looked at Fang Lingqiu with a strange expression on her small face.


    He had picked up the +5 attribute for wine tasting before, and he originally disliked it as a tasteless one, but he didn''t expect that this would come in handy.


    Moreover, Ye Meng had just read Fang Lingqiu''s attribute template, and his attribute on the wine road was only 2 points, which was not comparable to himself.


    This Fang Lingqiu''s behavior, isn''t it that he sent his face over for him to beat him.


    Therefore, Ye Meng''s heart felt like a smile.


    "Yes, I want to compete with you! This time, there are three games against you. The first game is for wine tasting, the second game is for wine tasting, and the third game is for wine tasting. Only by winning all three games can you win the game. !"


    Fang Lingqiu confidently said the rules of the competition.


    His wine path has reached the realm of smelling fragrance and debating wine, and he is considered a leader among various sects. He believes that Ye Meng, a child, is simply an existence crushed by him.


    If it is better than kendo and martial arts, Fang Lingqiu is still not confident, but why is it that Ye Meng can understand this kid?


    "Fine, you have the final say!"


    Someone had just explained to Ye Meng what an inverse war is, so Ye Meng didn''t bother to pay attention to the rules set by Fang Lingqiu at this time.


    Anyway, he couldn''t change the rules of the competition, so he might as well go with Fang Lingqiu.


    Ye Meng''s ears suddenly heard another electronic sound when he was moved by his thoughts.


    "Ding! The new round of treasure chests has been refreshed. It is located two meters behind the host. Please pick it up as soon as possible!"


    "Ah, there is another treasure chest!"


    Ye Meng was overjoyed, no matter what Fang Lingqiu was doing at the moment, he turned around and ran towards the treasure chest.


    Two meters away, Ye Meng turned around and saw a treasure chest with a green light, lying alone at the foot of the wall.


    "Bronze treasure chest?"


    With a flash of thoughts, Ye Meng ran to the foot of the wall under everyone''s surprised eyes.


    Immediately, he stretched out his hand Shi Ran and touched it towards the treasure chest.

 Chapter 1006： Distinguish wine

    "The host gets the tea ceremony +3!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips.


    The tea ceremony +3 is another attribute of a middle-class professional!


    "Ye Meng, shouldn''t you be afraid? But it''s useless to be afraid. You can''t refuse to fight against it. If you don''t want to fight, you must fight!"


    Fang Lingqiu saw Ye Meng run to the foot of the wall, only to say that Ye Meng was scared, and couldn''t help feeling proud.


    When the others saw it, they sighed secretly.


    They naturally admire Ye Meng''s martial arts talent, but the martial arts talent is so powerful, it doesn''t mean that he knows the way of drinking.


    Therefore, this time against the battle, in the eyes of everyone, Ye Meng is a loser!


    "Hey, what a genius, but he is going to be destroyed in a counter war!"


    "Fang Lingqiu is hateful. It is shameless to bully the small by bullying the small, and to raise the challenge of such a remote profession!"


    "Hahaha, Ye Meng, this little beast, also has today. I think you can still be arrogant after losing the reverse war?"


    "The Hundred Flower Sect is only a flash in the pan. Maybe in the next big competition, they will fall into the ranks of the Nine-Rank Sect again!"


    The hearts of the people were ups and downs, and their imaginations were flashing together.


    People who value Ye Meng such as Hua Nishang, Special Envoy Wu, and Yan Nuo are frowning and worried.


    Even if special envoy Wu is of high authority, he dared not be partial and cheating on the counter-war.


    Therefore, at the end, he could only sigh.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, life or death depends on your good fortune!"


    After a while, there were disciples of Hehezong who served more than ten jars of fine wine.


    These fine wines are all sealed with labels.


    "The first wine debate begins!"


    Upon seeing this, Special Envoy Wu waved his hand and said flatly.


    When his voice fell, Fang Lingqiu couldn''t wait to take a step forward.


    Snapped!


    Fang Lingqiu picked up a jar of fine wine and opened the seal!


    In an instant, the rich aroma of wine came out.


    "This is Yulu wine, a 30-year-old Yulu wine!"


    Fang Lingqiu only smelled it, then said loudly.


    "Correct! This is the thirty-year-old Yulu wine produced by Jinfeng Yulu Pavilion!"


    Duan Muyi, the elder of Hezong who served as the referee, nodded.


    Duanmuyi is one of the few wine masters in the neon world, so he will serve as the referee, and no one has any objections.


    "It''s your turn, Ye Meng!"


    Fang Lingqiu glanced at Ye Meng triumphantly.


    Ye Meng grinded his teeth when he heard the words, and his eyes fell on a jar of fine wine.


    At the next moment, a line of text appeared in front of him instantly.


    Wisteria Triassic, aged 26 years and 8 months, produced by Gucun Distillery and made by master brewer Bao Xinzhai himself. The market price is 1,328, the best spirit stone.


    "Hot Eyes and Golden Eyes also have this function, but it saves the baby to identify wine!"


    When Ye Meng saw this, a smile appeared on her little face.


    Of course he can distinguish wine like Fang Lingqiu, but now that he has such a big killer like the eye, he doesn''t bother to distinguish it.


    "The altar on the far left is wisteria triassic, aged 26 years and 8 months, produced by Gucun Distillery, with a market price of 128 premium spirit stones."


    Ye Meng''s childish voice of milky milk sounded instantly.


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the words, and immediately they shook their heads secretly.


    This Ye Meng sounds alike, but you can tell if you haven''t even opened the seal? Isn''t this nonsense?


    Fang Lingqiu couldn''t help laughing even more.


    "Ye Meng, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know the wine. Just admit defeat. Why do you make it up? It''s still 26 years and 8 months. Grandmaster Baoxinzhai brewed it himself. If you say this, I''m afraid you will laugh out loud!"

 Chapter 1007： Wisteria Triassic Stuffed

    "correct!"


    Fang Lingqiu''s voice just fell, but Duanmuyi''s voice has sounded.


    Duanmuyi personally selected these wines, and he naturally knew that Ye Meng''s answer was correct.


    "what?"


    Fang Lingqiu''s smile instantly solidified upon hearing this.


    He looked at Duanmuyi incredulously.


    "Elder Duanmu, you are not mistaken? This Ye Meng didn''t even tap the seal of the wine jar, so he could tell it? Are you shielding favoritism and cheating secretly?"


    In a hurry, Fang Lingqiu had no choice but to accuse Duan Mu Yi Lai.


    After Duan Muyi heard it, his face suddenly sank and he shouted.


    "Presumptuous, this elder is the master of the wine path, how can you allow you to slander?"


    "You don''t believe it?"


    Fang Lingqiu was shocked, and he unwillingly patted the seal open.


    A quiet and elegant aroma of wine curled out, and then gradually spread.


    After a while, the quiet and elegant aroma of the wine changed abruptly, emitting a mellow and long aroma.


    The two aromas, layer upon layer, filled the hall with a rich aroma.


    Immediately, the aroma of the wine changed again, becoming as strong as fire, and it made people feel drunk!


    The three aromas of wine are intertwined, one on top of the other, like a stormy sea, rushing toward your face!


    After the scent was fully diffused, everyone in the hall felt a faint sublimation in their hearts. Those with superb understanding were even more thoughtful, and there was a slight transformation in their mood.


    "Really...It''s a wisteria trifold!"


    Fang Lingqiu was stunned. The aroma of the wine in the hall had already told everyone without a doubt that this jar of wine was a wisteria triassic brew!


    "Ye Xiaoyou is really amazing. Not only did he distinguish the exact vintage, but he even distinguished this wine from the master Baoxinzhai through the jar. I admire it!"


    Duan Muyi turned his head and glanced at Ye Meng, with a look of admiration in his eyes.


    He is the master of the wine path, and he will naturally take a high look at the fellows.


    If it is said that Duanmuyi did not wait to see Ye Meng because of his disagreement with his promise, then he really likes this kid now!


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! He is a kid, what wine can he understand? Yes, you must have joined together to cheat. You told Ye Meng the origin of these wines in advance, and asked him to recite it like an endorsement. ?"


    Fang Lingqiu was shocked for a while, then suddenly yelled frantically.


    When the disciples all around heard the words, their hearts were slightly startled, and they couldn''t stop secretly suspicious.


    Ye Meng is really acting too enchanting, distinguishing wine from the altar, this is already the method of the master of wine!


    How could he be a five or six year old baby so powerful? No wonder Fang Lingqiu would not believe it!


    Seeing the faces of the people, Duan Muyi''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. It was pitiful, he really didn''t reveal any news to Ye Meng, but looking at the looks of everyone in the temple at this time, it seemed that they were suspicious of him!


    Suddenly, Duanmu was dumbfounded, and he didn''t know how to explain it!


    He believed that no matter what he said, most of the people present would not believe it.


    Because in the eyes of others, he is the elder of He Hezong, and He Hezong wears the same pants with Baihua Zonghao. It would be strange if he secretly didn''t use the means!


    However, this is also the blame for Ye Meng''s behavior so enchanting that people have to doubt.


    Ye Meng glanced at everyone''s expressions, and said with contempt at the corner of his mouth.


    "You uneducated people, don''t you just distinguish wine from the altar? What''s the problem? Let this baby tell you!"

 Chapter 1008： Distinguish wine

    "Listen well, this baby will only say it once!"


    Ye Meng''s face was stern, and she looked like a teacher.


    "Why can this baby be able to tell that this jar of wine is wisteria trifold, first of all to distinguish it from the jar!"


    "Wine jar?"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the words. They didn''t understand what the wine jar could tell?


    Fang Lingqiu also looked dumbfounded. Isn''t this wine jar different from the others?


    "Finally, is there a small ancient character under the wine jar?"


    While Ye Meng spoke, he pointed to the bottom of the wisteria three-folded brew and said.


    After hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but cast their eyes on the bottom of the wine jar. Sure enough, a few words appeared vaguely at the bottom of the wine jar.


    Gu Bao Tianfeng year and month.


    When everyone saw it, they were puzzled, and there was a look of doubt in their eyes.


    But after Duan Muyi saw it, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, and he admired Ye Meng more and more in his heart.


    "These words are the key. Ancient, representing Gucun Distillery, while Baozi is the word used by Grandmaster Baoxinzhai. The days and months of the wind represent the brewing time!"


    "So, Ben Baobao just calculated it for a while, and then judged that this jar of wisteria three-folded brew was made by the master of Baoxinzhai at the Gucun Distillery. Calculated from the year, it is exactly the whole thing from the year of Tianfeng to today. Twenty-six years and eight months!"


    Ye Meng said in a milky voice, and his expression showed the style of a master of wine.


    After the Baihuazong crowd was stunned for a moment, they suddenly burst into a loud applause!


    "Well, big brother, who would dare to say you cheated this time!"


    "Big brother is omnipotent, how can it be difficult to get him?"


    "A group of frogs at the bottom of the well, how can my senior brother''s ability be beyond your imagination!"


    "That''s right, isn''t it just to distinguish the wine, it''s strange that the big brother will be stumped!"


    The previous members of the Hundred Flowers Sect were worried about Ye Meng. Seeing him fight back at this moment, they naturally felt like drinking a glass of ice water in the dog days, so refreshing!


    Hearing the applause of Baihuazong, everyone was silent, and their hearts were secretly ashamed.


    Liu Feifei looked at the side and smiled openly, her eyes full of tenderness.


    "This Ye Meng doesn''t know what he learned, which made me so worried just now!"


    Ye Meng first licked the dog Shen Hongye, but he stood up suddenly, dancing and roaring with exhaustion.


    "Ye Meng Xiaoxian, the mana is boundless..."


    The hoarse roar echoed in the hall, but no one dared to laugh at Shen Hongye.


    "Fuck!"


    Crisp applause came out suddenly.


    "Wonderful, really wonderful! I didn''t expect Ye Xiaoyou to have such a profound knowledge on the wine road. I admire him!"


    Special Envoy Wu gave a light high-five and said in admiration.


    He was also very upset in his heart. Fang Lingqiu''s sudden reversal made him also very passive. The other party had already made Qiu extremely upset.


    At this time, Ye Meng suddenly came back with a big Jedi counterattack, which naturally made Special Envoy Wu overjoyed.


    "Admire, admire! Ye Xiaoyou is really a genius, hard to see through the ages!"


    "In the legend, there is a kind of person who can be known by birth. I''m afraid I''m talking about people like Ye Xiaoyou!"


    Yan promise, Qin Chuanyuan, Chu Zhongyi, and the elders of Hehezong all spoke in praise.


    Hearing the words of so many big brothers, the disciples no longer doubted!


    Thunderous applause immediately resounded through the clouds.


    Fang Lingqiu was completely dumbfounded. He didn''t expect Ye Meng to really know how to distinguish wine, and Ye Meng''s method of distinguishing wine did not know how many times better than him!

 Chapter 1009： Its just rolling

    Although there were still a dozen jars of fine wines on the table that had not been distinguished, everyone knew at this time that Fang Lingqiu was undoubtedly inferior to Ye Meng in distinguishing wine.


    "You are just lucky, you saw the lettering on the wine jar! I don''t believe you really know how to distinguish wine!"


    Fang Lingqiu was not convinced, and still had a hardened beak.


    As he spoke, his gaze swept over the remaining unopened wine.


    There is no writing on the jars of these fine wines.


    Fang Lingqiu was relieved when he saw this.


    Immediately, he said loudly: "If you can tell the rest of the wine, even if it''s just a bottle, even if I lose!"


    Without the hints on the wine jar, Fang Lingqiu firmly believed that Ye Meng would definitely lose!


    "Hey, how come you can''t turn your head!"


    Ye Meng sighed pretentiously when he heard the words.


    The next moment, he walked to the table and lightly flicked the wine jar beside him.


    Ding!


    A sweet, crisp sound came out instantly.


    "This is Lihuayu wine, aged ten years and three months, made by Dongxiang restaurant. Although this jar of wine is not a masterpiece, it is also very valuable. At least three hundred and seventy best spirit stones can be sold on the market!"


    "As for why this ordinary pear jade wine can be sold at such a high price, it is because the pear jade wine produced by Dongxiang Restaurant has the effect of strengthening the foundation and nurturing the roots. After Wu Xiu drinks it, it can stabilize the foundation and have outstanding effects. !"


    Ye Meng''s milky childish voice spread throughout the hall.


    The disciples of each sect were stunned!


    The name of Lihuayu Luojiu was naturally heard by Wu Xiu who was present, and knew that it was indeed as good as Ye Meng''s words.


    However, Ye Meng could tell the year, place of origin, and even value of this jar of pear blossom jade with the crisp sound of the jar!


    This method is amazing, right?


    Fang Lingqiu couldn''t stop sneering after hearing this.


    "You said this is Lihuayu falling wine, is it the Lihuayu falling wine? I don''t believe it!"


    With that said, he opened the seal with a palm!


    A scent of wine with a faint pear blossom fragrance burst into the air instantly!


    All Wuxiu just smelled the scent, and felt refreshed and drunk!


    "This¡­¡­"


    Fang Lingqiu''s whole person is not good, he was speechless, dumbfounded!


    This jar of wine, as Ye Meng said, is a pear jade wine, and it is still a ten-year-old wine!


    As for what Dongxiang restaurant produces, Fang Lingqiu couldn''t tell.


    "Ye Xiaoyou''s method of distinguishing wine is amazing. It''s really breathtaking. You don''t need to distinguish the rest of the wine. There is no suspense that Ye Xiaoyou won in this round!"


    At this time, Duanmuyi''s voice came out, and his words were full of appreciation.


    Fang Lingqiu''s expression changed after hearing Duanmuyi''s words.


    Finally, he stared at Ye Meng with red eyes and asked.


    "How did you do it?"


    Fang Lingqiu knew that he had been defeated, but he wanted to know how Ye Meng managed to distinguish wine from the altar!


    Even if he loses, he must lose plainly!


    "Stupid! The wine jar told this baby!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words.


    "Wine jar? Wine jar again?"


    Fang Lingqiu was going crazy, this time there was no hint on the wine jar, how could Ye Meng tell?


    Ding!


    Seeing Fang Lingqiu and the disciples around him still looking confused, Ye Meng played the wine jar again, and the sweet, crisp sound rang again!

 Chapter 1010： Distinguish wine wins

    "Have you heard this sound three times and three times! Throughout the history of wine, the real top-quality wine is not just packed in a wine jar at will, and then everything is done!"


    "Among them, the particularity can be big, not to mention other wines, just say that this pear jade is falling wine. According to the "Liquor Emperor Jing", it must be filled with purple paddle sand jars to maintain the taste and color The characteristic of the purple paddle sand altar is three swings and three swings!"


    "This jar of pear blossom jade wine is used to hold the purple oars and sand jars. It is the top-level old jar of purple oars. Looking at the entire neon light world, only Dongxiang Restaurant can do this luxury. Dongxiang Restaurant It is also known for brewing pear blossom jade wine. Combining it with a little calculation, if this baby can''t tell it, isn''t it as stupid as this fool around?"


    Ye Meng talked freely, looking like a model.


    The disciples all around were surprised when they heard the words!


    What is distinguishing wine? Before switching to it, they felt like Fang Lingqiu, smelling the fragrance and defending wine, had already reached the limit!


    But now, compared with Ye Meng''s magical means, Fang Lingqiu is weak!


    "How do you judge the vintage and value of the wine? If you don''t explain it clearly, I''m still not satisfied!"


    Fang Lingqiu stared at Ye Meng fiercely, his fists were already tightly squeezed.


    Ye Meng turned his head and glanced at him, the expression in his eyes seemed to look like an idiot.


    "You are stupid, you are really stupid! This baby asks you, since you claim to be proficient in wine, you have read "Dongxiang Wine Training"?"


    Fang Lingqiu was surprised when he heard this.


    ""Dongxiang Jiu Xun"? I have read it naturally. This is just the ancestral instruction handed down from the Dongxiang restaurant. Why are you asking?"


    "Your IQ is really worrying. Now that you have read "Dongxiang Jiu Xun", the baby asks you, "The 37th article of the Jiu Xun, what is recorded?"


    Ye Meng shook his head, his small face was full of contempt.


    "This...Article 37...Purple oars hold pear blossoms, and it is better to seal them for ten years. If they are less than ten years, they are forbidden!"


    Fang Lingqiu thought for a moment, then said with a pale face.


    At this point, he has fully understood it!


    The "Dongxiang Jiu Xun" clearly records that the pear jade wine filled with purple paddle sand jars must be sealed for ten years before it can be sold.


    With the style of Dongxiang restaurant, they will naturally not violate the ancestral motto!


    Moreover, Lihuayu Luojiu is a very popular wine, and it can be sold out in less than a month.


    The pear blossom jade in front of me is no exception!


    In terms of time, since three months ago, Dongxiang Restaurant has just started a batch of pear jade wine, isn''t it exactly ten years and three months?


    As for the value, it is better to speculate. Three months ago, this batch of pear jade wine from Dongxiang Restaurant was sold at a price of 370 top-grade spirit stones per jar, which shocked the entire neon light world.


    As long as the wine drinker, you can know it after a little inquiries.


    Therefore, Ye Meng''s inference is completely integrated, clear and logical!


    Fang Lingqiu''s expression fell slumped. In this game, he was defeated.


    "Hmph, fight this baby, you are still far away!"


    Ye Meng snorted inwardly.


    Ye Meng naturally hadn''t read the "Dongxiang Jiu Xun" and "Liquor Emperor Jing" such as Jiu Dao treasures, but he couldn''t hold back such a big weapon as a system!


    After he picked up the wine-tasting attributes, he automatically had countless knowledge of wine dao in his mind. The classics such as "Dongxiang Jiu Xun" were all in his mind!

 Chapter 1011： Wrong wrong

    The audience was silent, everyone looked at Ye Meng in a daze, and their admiration for him had reached the culmination.


    Among other things, Guang Yemeng''s method of distinguishing wine is really unpredictable and magical.


    "Okay, don''t tell the truth about Ye Xiaoyou. He can do this because he has a solid basic knowledge of wine dao, so he can make all kinds of inferences!"


    "There is also a path to the wine road, which is broad and profound. It is not less than martial arts. If you have free time, you may wish to study more. It is also a lot of benefits for your martial arts cultivation!"


    Duanmuyi saw the looks of the people, and said with twisted beard.


    When the disciples present heard this, they nodded repeatedly.


    Among the ten thousand realms, martial arts is the backbone and mainstream, but it does not mean that other avenues are useless!


    In fact, things like wine ceremony, tea ceremony, calligraphy, painting, etc. are all closely related to martial arts and complement each other!


    A martial artist who is proficient in various professions is absolutely far faster than a martial artist who only practices martial arts.


    Therefore, most of the disciples present really listened to Duanmuyi''s words.


    "Next, the second competition, wine tasting!"


    Duanmu Yi whispered his beard and said slowly.


    "Tasting!"


    Fang Lingqiu, who was originally desperate, suddenly looked up after hearing the word tasting.


    Compared to distinguishing wine, he is undoubtedly stronger in wine tasting.


    "I''ll come first!"


    Fang Lingqiu, who was regaining his confidence, didn''t wait for Ye Meng to react, so he immediately found an empty glass, picked up the opened jar of pear blossom jade, and poured it down!


    He just picked up the wine glass and was about to comment, but suddenly heard the childish voice of Ye Meng''s milk and milk.


    "Wrong, wrong! Will you taste wine at all?"


    Fang Lingqiu was stunned. What was wrong with me?


    The disciples around were also confused and puzzled.


    "What''s the matter? Why did Senior Brother Ye say that Fang Lingqiu was wrong? Why didn''t I understand?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know how to drink, maybe Brother Ye has his reason to say this, right?"


    "How do I feel that Fang Lingqiu is right. He was stopped by Senior Brother Ye before he even started tasting. It seems something is wrong?"


    "Ye... he is very good at distinguishing wine, I admit it, but Elder Duanmu also said just now, this is just a solid foundation of the wine road, but I don¡¯t like him when it comes to tasting wine. He is a little kid who has drunk Is the wine?"


    Half of the disciples were full of confidence in Ye Meng, given Ye Meng''s miraculous performance in wine.


    The other half didn''t believe that Ye Meng could win the wine tasting.


    After all, distinguishing wine and tasting wine are not the same thing.


    If distinguishing wine is equivalent to theory, as long as you are familiar with the classics of wine, and good at speculation, you can achieve distinguishing wine from the altar, then tasting is equivalent to practice!


    Wine tasting is a must. I have really tasted all kinds of fine wines. If a person says that he has not even drunk wine, wouldn''t he laugh out his teeth?


    In the eyes of these people, Ye Meng is just a five- or six-year-old baby. How could it be that he was so young to drink? This is totally impossible!


    "What did I do wrong?"


    Fang Lingqiu recovered, staring at Ye Meng unconvinced and said.


    He was pouring and serving the glass just now, and all the methods he used were based on the standard. How could it be wrong?


    Fang Lingqiu believed in this!


    Even Duan Muyi, the master of Jiu Dao, asked with doubts on his face!


    "This Fang Lingqiu used the Qinglong method when pouring the wine, and when he served the cup, he used the method of inviting the king into the urn. This is the standard method recorded in the "Liquor Emperor Jing", why he was wrong?"

 Chapter 1012： You use this broken glass to taste wine

    Hearing Duanmuyi''s words, Fang Lingqiu''s face showed a hint of pride.


    See if you can see that even the Master of Jiu Dao thinks that my method is correct. You little kid, it''s unreasonable to say that I was wrong!


    The disciples around were also slightly taken aback, and many people had already secretly sighed.


    It seems that Ye Meng might lose in this round!


    "My baby said you were wrong, there must be a reason!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, she still insisted on her opinion.


    "Hehe, I want to see what your opinion is!"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s behavior, Fang Lingqiu simply stopped tasting the wine. With a flick of his wrist, the wine glass in his hand twisted and fell gently on the table.


    Not a drop of the wine in the glass spilled out, not even shaken!


    "The dragon returns to the sea! This is a stunt of the Fenyang Wine Emperor genre, I didn''t expect Fang Lingqiu to use it!"


    Duanmu was easy to see, a trace of surprise was wiped in his eyes.


    Although this Fang Lingqiu lost a mess in distinguishing wine, he was not low on wine tasting!


    Obviously, Fang Lingqiu''s hand dragon returned to the sea, so Duan Muyi was also a little surprised!


    "Go ahead, where am I going wrong?"


    Fang Lingqiu looked at Ye Meng with a sneer, full of confidence.


    "Hey, I said you were wrong, you still don''t believe it! The baby asks you, are you tasting wine, or are you just drinking?"


    Ye Meng shook his head and sighed.


    Many people saw that Ye Meng was just a child, but Fang Lingqiu was pretending to be an old man, and suddenly smiled!


    This kid is so funny!


    "You are nonsense, of course I am tasting wine!"


    After Fang Lingqiu heard it, he roared so flatly.


    "Since it''s a wine tasting, what about the wine vessel? Don''t tell me, just use this broken glass to taste the wine?"


    "Since you claim to be proficient in wine, don''t you have read Gong Yangyu''s "On Wine Vessel"?"


    Ye Meng''s face was sullen, and he unceremoniously taught Fang Lingqiu!


    "Gong Yangyu''s "On Wine Vessels"!"


    Fang Lingqiu was immediately dumbfounded when he heard this!


    Of course he has read "On Wine Vessels", one of the famous classics of the Gongyang School. Anyone who has studied the wine way has read this famous classic.


    After Duanmuyi heard it, his face blushed.


    "Yes, this is a wine tasting test. Naturally, you cannot treat it casually according to your daily drinking style. The wine vessel is very important!"


    Hearing Duanmuyi''s words, the people who were still puzzled suddenly suddenly came across.


    Yes, this is a wine tasting competition. Naturally, you have to follow the wine tasting rules. How could it be possible to have less wine vessels?


    At this time, Fang Lingqiu suddenly laughed.


    "Hahaha, Ye Meng, I didn''t expect you to make mistakes!"


    "Let me ask you, in "On Wine Vessels", is there a record of what wine vessels must be used for pear blossom wine? I tell you, no!"


    "Mr. Gong Yangyu, he has studied all his life, but he couldn''t find a wine vessel that can match the pear blossom wine, so I am not wrong with this willow cup!"


    Fang Lingqiu was very proud. He found that Ye Meng was as good as he thought, but he was only proficient in various theories.


    "amount¡­¡­"


    Duanmuyi held his forehead with his hands, his face looked helpless.


    He had been circumvented by Ye Meng before, but he didn''t expect for a while that Lihua Liquor had no matching wine vessel so far.


    Therefore, what Fang Lingqiu said is really true, and he is not wrong!


    The twists and turns made the disciples dazzled and dizzy.


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s childlike voice sounded again.


    "Wrong! Wrong!"

 Chapter 1013： To drink pear blossom wine, you need an emerald cup

    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Fang Lingqiu was not convinced at all!


    "My baby tells you, when you drink pear blossom wine, you should use an emerald glass. This is the most suitable wine vessel for pear blossom wine!"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth and said.


    "Emerald cup? Absurd, even Mr. Ram did not find a wine vessel that can match the pear wine. Do you think you are better than the sage? Just talk about a wine vessel, you can really count it?"


    Fang Lingqiu sneered and didn''t believe it at all.


    "Take a jade cup and try it out!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand disapprovingly.


    His way of tasting wine is more superior than Duanmuyi. What they don''t know about Duanmuyi doesn''t mean he doesn''t know either.


    "Go, get an emerald cup!"


    Duanmu Yi heard this, recruited a disciple of He Hezong, and ordered.


    Seeing that Duanmuyi had already made arrangements, Fang Lingqiu didn''t care, and said with a sneer.


    "I want to see if the jade cup really matches the pear blossom wine like you said!"


    The people around are looking forward to it!


    At the beginning of the wine tasting, such a change occurred, which made everyone nervous and excited.


    Especially people who are optimistic about Ye Meng, even broke out cold sweat!


    If this proves that the jade cup can match the pear blossom wine, the name Ye Meng will definitely write a strong stroke on the wine channel.


    After a while, the Hehezong disciple rushed in.


    He held a green jade cup in his hand!


    "coming!"


    Everyone''s heart is stunned.


    Only Fang Lingqiu is still indifferent.


    Even Gongsun Yu, the great master of the wine road, couldn''t find a wine vessel that matched the pear blossom wine. Can the jade cup that Ye Meng said would work?


    You know, the jade cup has never been used as a wine vessel in the history of the wine road.


    It has always been used only as a pretender for jade liquid. This jade liquid is not wine, but the juice of a genius treasure.


    "Pour wine!"


    Duanmu Yi gave a soft drink and moved his wrist.


    In the next moment, the pear blossom jade on the table fell into the air, and the altar with the wine instantly vacated!


    Immediately, the green pear jade fell into the wine, as if it was a waterfall, flying down the wine jar by itself!


    "Flying waterfall streamer!"


    When Fang Lingqiu saw this, his pupils shrank slightly, and he no longer dared to underestimate Duanmu Yilai.


    Previously, he was also proficient in Wine Dao by relying on himself, and somewhat disapproved of Duanmuyi, the Master of Wine Dao.


    But at this time, he saw Duanmuyi''s handful of waterfall and streamer pouring technique, and naturally knew that Duanmuyi, the master of the wine path, really deserved its reputation!


    The jade cup was filled instantly, and the wine was already a point higher than the cup, but it did not spill at all.


    When everyone around saw this scene, they couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Duanmuyi didn''t have any extra look. With a wave of his hand, the wine jar would automatically fall off the table.


    Then, Duan Muyi''s eyes stared at the jade cup.


    The turquoise jade cup and the turquoise pear blossom jade are all in one, looking crystal clear and beautiful!


    In terms of appearance alone, the jade cup really matches the pear blossom wine. However, in the world, whether the wine vessel matches or not is not just good-looking.


    "Emerald cups with pear blossom wine have three major characteristics, one is addition, the second is flavor enhancement, and the third is efficiency enhancement! This baby''s words are here, if you try it, you will know!"


    At this time, Ye Meng''s voice sounded again.


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Duanmuyi couldn''t hold back anymore, opened his palm and took a sharp breath, and the jade cup fell into his hand.

 Chapter 1014： Boundless merit

    Needless to say, Duanmuyi has discovered it!


    But the next flavor enhancement is hard to say!


    Duan Muyi closed his eyes and felt the aroma of the wine, his face suddenly showed intoxication.


    "In the original pear blossom wine''s elegant aroma, there is a mellow and rich fragrance, which is undoubtedly better than before!"


    "The smell in this flavor enhancement is achieved, but I don''t know what the taste will be!"


    Duan Muyi said slowly while feeling the aroma of wine.


    After everyone around heard it, they smelled the strange aroma of wine that spread, and all secretly swallowed their mouths!


    This scent is indeed higher than the previous pear blossom wine.


    "Let me taste it!"


    With that said, Duanmuyi couldn''t wait to take a sip.


    Four steps to wine tasting: smell the fragrance, sip, drink and drink.


    Among them, Duanmuyi has just done the smell of fragrance, and now the steps he uses are light sips.


    A icy cold, sweet and mellow feeling spread in Duanmuyi''s mouth instantly!


    The original pear blossom wine is a top-quality wine, but it has a slightly bitter taste.


    But now Duanmuyi¡¯s mouthful of pear blossom jade wine has no bitterness. On the contrary, it is sweet and mellow and tastes great, which Duanmuyi has never seen in his life.


    The pear wine, after using the jade cup, can show such an excellent taste, which makes Duanmuyi couldn''t help but be amazed!


    "Good wine, what a jade glass, now this pear blossom wine is not inferior to the top ambergris, good good!"


    Duanmuyi couldn''t help but exclaimed loudly after taking a sip.


    "The flavor is worthy of the name!"


    It seems that there is still some meaning left, Duan Muyi continued to praise.


    Fang Lingqiu was immediately dumbfounded when he heard this!


    He didn''t expect that the jade cup that Ye Meng said had such a miraculous effect.


    This is so amazing. Ye Meng, this little kid, is just a baby. How could he know so much?


    "Next, it depends on the efficiency!"


    By now, Duanmuyi had completely believed what Ye Meng said.


    He just took a sip, and he could already faintly feel that the effect of Lihuayu''s falling wine and strengthening the foundation of the yuan was much stronger than before.


    It''s just that the wine tasting process is still two steps away, so he won''t stop there.


    While talking, Duan Muyi drank again, and the wine turned into a sweet spring.


    Duanmuyi seemed to feel that a clear current flowed from his throat, straight into his abdomen. This feeling made Duanmuyi soothed and refreshed!


    When it comes to the fourth step of tasting, the drinking session, Duanmuyi raised his head and drank all the pear wine in the jade cup!


    boom!


    In an instant, the ice-cold Ganquan suddenly burst into warmth.


    But this warm feeling was not the throat piercing sensation caused by drinking that kind of spicy liquor, but with a gentle warmth, it instantly spread among the limbs of Duanmuyi!


    "Okay! It''s a superb wine, this jade glass with pear blossom wine, absolutely!"


    Duanmuyi suddenly stood up and laughed up to the sky.


    In a glass of wine, there are four kinds of feelings, from strange fragrance, to cold and sweet, to clear spring nectar, until finally all detonated, making the whole person as if soaking in a hot spring, extremely refreshing!


    "The effect of the increase is extremely obvious. The effect of consolidating the essence and cultivating vitality is ten times stronger than that of the original pear jade wine! Xiaoyou Ye, your proposal of the jade cup is simply worthless!"


    Duan Muyi looked at Ye Meng and said moved.

 Chapter 1015： Fang Lingqiu is not convinced

    Duanmuyi thinks that Ye Meng''s merits are boundless, which is not an exaggeration.


    In the ten thousand realms, martial arts practice is not easy, and it is not just hard practice to reach the highest state.


    Wine ceremonies, tea ceremonies, calligraphy and painting, etc. are all of great help to martial arts, so occupations such as wine ceremonies and tea ceremonies are all listed in the middle class.


    Therefore, Ye Meng matched the jade cup that is most suitable for pear blossom wine, which has benefited countless martial arts and wine masters, and will undoubtedly leave a strong mark in the wine history!


    Therefore, it is not an exaggeration to say that his merits are boundless.


    "Come on, everyone will try the pear wine served in a jade glass!"


    While talking, Duan Muyi looked around the crowd and said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, the old man should taste it, and see if he is as amazing as Elder Duanmu said!"


    Feixia sent special envoy Wu, laughing loudly, the joy on her face was beyond words.


    Ye Meng was able to create history to match the pear blossom wine, the wineware he used, and the fame and fortune he obtained, needless to say, even Special Envoy Wu will also get a lot of benefits.


    Of course, Special Envoy Wu was very happy, and became more satisfied with Ye Meng''s look.


    "Okay, great!"


    Special Envoy Wu drank the pear wine in the jade cup, and suddenly praised him loudly.


    Although he is not very proficient in wine tasting, as a martial arts expert, he can intuitively feel that the effect of pear blossom wine in strengthening the foundation and cultivating yuan seems to have increased by more than ten times.


    This made him no longer have any doubt in his heart, and the joy on his face became more obvious.


    A jar of pear blossom jade fell into the wine and was quickly drunk by everyone.


    After tasting, everyone exclaimed.


    This jade glass with pear blossom wine is as good as Duanmu Yi said, it''s amazing!


    "The results of this wine tasting are already obvious, and there is no need to continue the competition. Do you have any comments?"


    At this time, Duanmuyi looked around the crowd and said slowly.


    "No objection. In wine tasting, Ye Xiaoyou can match the combination of jade glass and pear blossom wine. It is unprecedented. For this point alone, there are few that can compare with him in the neon world, no more!"


    "Fang Lingqiu is in the wine road, but the apprentice level is nothing more than that, and Ye Xiaoyou has reached the level of master no matter whether it is the foundation of the wine road or the knowledge of wine tasting, which is better and worse, you can see at a glance!"


    "Yes, comparing Fang Lingqiu to Ye Xiaoyou is an insult to Ye Xiaoyou!"


    "It''s not at the same level at all. Those who can learn from Xiaoyou Ye are only worthy of grandmasters like Elder Duanmu. As for Fang Lingqiu, hehe..."


    Of course, the disciples present were not qualified to interrupt, but like Yan Nuo, Wu''s special envoy, and the sect masters, they nodded their heads to agree with Duan Mu Yilai.


    Fang Lingqiu almost vomited blood when he heard it. From the beginning, he was still one-sided thinking that he could win, but now all the big guys have devalued him!


    "Who, did you hear that? You and my baby are not on the same level, so hurry up and give up. My baby doesn''t want to continue pestering you!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said proudly.


    Fang Lingqiu was even more angry when he heard this.


    Even now, he still didn''t believe that Ye Meng would beat him in the wine road.


    However, this wasn''t Fang Ling Qiutoutie, but in his opinion, Ye Meng hadn''t really shown what convinced him until now.


    In Fang Lingqiu''s eyes, it was nothing more than a coincidence in Fang Lingqiu''s eyes.


    Therefore, he was even more unconvinced in his heart!

 Chapter 1016： I modulate the blue waves

    "I''m not convinced!"


    Fang Lingqiu suddenly shouted, with a hideous expression!


    He glanced at Ye Meng and said bitterly.


    "Ye Meng, don''t you think that the level of wine is far superior to me? Then compare me to the last bartending!"


    "You can''t fake bartending, you can''t fool around with some basic knowledge!"


    "How about your basic knowledge? What about your profound knowledge? Until now, you haven''t used any wine technique, I don''t believe you even reached the master level!"


    Fang Lingqiu asked three questions repeatedly, his expression becoming more and more ferocious.


    When everyone heard the words, everything was silent.


    Even Duan Muyi was speechless, unable to refute.


    In fact, everyone also knows that Ye Meng''s performance in the first two games relied more on his knowledge of wine.


    "Hey, why are you so stubborn? Since you want to compare, then the baby will make you perfect. When you lose, don''t cry!"


    Ye Meng sighed pretentiously after hearing it, and said quietly.


    "As long as you dare to compare, I naturally have the confidence to beat you!"


    Fang Lingqiu sneered, gritted his teeth and said.


    His spirit of wine was taught by Fenyang Wine Emperor.


    This school of inheritance is best at bartending, especially Fang Lingqiu''s talent for bartending.


    When he was studying wine at the Fenyang Academy, he was once regarded as a bartender by the instructor Lintong Jiuzun.


    Therefore, Fang Lingqiu is confident in his bartending skills.


    Looking at Ye Meng¡¯s performance in the previous two games, his knowledge of wine dao comes more from the Gongyang School, Lu Yan School, etc. These schools are undoubtedly worse than the Fenyang School in bartending. .


    "Then continue to adjust the bar!"


    Duanmu Yi waved his hand helplessly.


    In fact, Fang Lingqiu lost two games in a row, even if the last bartender won, it would have no effect on the entire counter-war.


    "I''ll come first!"


    Fang Lingqiu said impatiently.


    The loss of the first two games made him feel aggrieved, and he wanted to let out a bad breath in the last bartending.


    While speaking, Fang Lingqiu had already walked to the table.


    On the table are ten unopened jars of fine wine and various bartending tools.


    "Then deploy the blue waves, as long as the blue waves rippling out, it will definitely shock the audience!"


    Fang Lingqiu took a deep breath and made a decision in his heart.


    Bibo Ripple is a kind of mixed wine that is extremely difficult to make.


    Not only have to have a solid basic skills, but also the technique, strength, time, etc., are all very particular. If it is a little bit worse, the blue waves will drop straight down and become a pool of stagnant water.


    "In this round, I modulated the blue waves!"


    Fang Lingqiu''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone was in an uproar upon hearing this.


    "No, Fang Lingqiu actually dared to modulate the blue waves, is he crazy?"


    "Bibo Rippling is known as one of the must-test questions for the appraisal of wine masters. It is as difficult as going up to the sky. So Fang Lingqiu chose this wine?"


    "Could it be that Fang Lingqiu is already qualified to be a sommelier? Otherwise, why is he so confident?"


    "It''s hard to say, maybe Fang Lingqiu is just pretending to be forced?"


    The discussion around, one after another.


    Duanmuyi''s face was uncertain, and he never expected that Fang Lingqiu would choose such a difficult bartender.


    "Judging from Fang Lingqiu''s previous methods, he seems to be from the Fenyang School, and the Fenyang School is the best bartender. Isn''t he able to rely on it?"


    Duanmu Yixin couldn''t make sure, but if Fang Lingqiuzhen made blue waves, Ye Meng might lose this round.

 Chapter 1017： Ssangyong out of water and rain to beat plantain

    At this time, Fang Lingqiu had already been immersed in a strange state, deaf to the surrounding discussion.


    This is the line of Fenyang School, the core essence, known as Shenyi and Jingjing.


    After Fenyang Jiuhuang created this kind of mood suitable for the wine road, it spread.


    The Fenyang school is a treasure of Shenyi, who are generally not descendants of the Fenyang school and are not qualified to study.


    Fang Lingqiu was just a registered disciple who went to the academy to attend classes, and he was not qualified to learn to be quiet, but his teaching tutor saw that he was very talented in bartending.


    Therefore, he secretly taught Fang Lingqiu Shenyi calmly.


    However, Lintong Jiuzun, Fang Lingqiu''s teaching tutor, only dared to teach Fang Lingqiu, the simplified version was calm and peaceful, but he did not dare to disclose the true core.


    After all, Fang Lingqiu is not a serious person in the wine road, he is just a Wu Xiu who comes over to listen.


    With the blessing of Shenyi''s calm mind, Fang Lingqiu''s techniques are flying.


    He knocked on the table lightly, and two jars of wine were sealed, which broke open instantly!


    Immediately, two wines of different colors, like long dragons, leapt out of the wine jar and fell into the bartender.


    "Shuanglong playing in the water of Fenyang Wine Emperor!"


    Duanmu was easy to see, his pupils shrank slightly, and he couldn''t stop exclaiming.


    The promise on the side asked curiously.


    "Elder, what is Shuanglong playing in the water?"


    Hearing the promise to ask the question in their hearts, everyone pricked their ears.


    "Ssangyong playing in the water is a method of making wine, derived from the Fenyang School of the Fenyang Wine Emperor, and is known as one of the three top methods of making wine!"


    "The advantage of using this technique is that the aroma and taste of the wine will not change after the wine comes from the wine jar and enter the bartender. If you don''t believe you smell it, does it not leak out at all?"


    Duan Muyi glanced at everyone and slowly explained.


    When Jing Duan Muyi said this, everyone suddenly realized it, and many people had already sniffed their noses and smelled it!


    But no matter how they smelled it, they didn''t smell the scent of wine. These people couldn''t help but wonder, secretly surprised!


    Ye Meng glanced at Fang Lingqiu, his small mouth curled, his face looked nonchalant.


    He doesn''t like what Ssangyong playing in the water!


    At this time, Fang Lingqiu suddenly stretched out his hand like lightning, and flicked towards an altar of fine wine.


    The crisp sound of ding ding dong dong suddenly came out, as if playing a wonderful movement!


    "Elder, what is this technique?"


    Yan promise couldn''t help asking again, there was no way anyone was there except Ye Meng and Fang Lingqiu, only Duanmuyi, the master of the wine path, didn''t ask him who to ask.


    Duanmu Yi heard the words and couldn''t help sighing.


    "This is one of the methods of raining on plantain and wine, and it is also infinite! Whenever you use the method of raining on plantain, the wine will have a refreshing breath after the rain, and the effect is amazing!"


    "It''s just that the old man really didn''t expect Fang Lingqiu to be so accomplished in various techniques. No wonder he was dissatisfied with Ye Xiaoyou!"


    Duanmuyi sighed at the end.


    Upon hearing this, Yan Nuo and others felt a bad feeling faintly in their hearts!


    This Fang Lingqiu is so powerful in his various bartending techniques, doesn''t it mean that he is likely to succeed in making blue waves this time?


    Thinking of this, Yan Nuo and others couldn''t stop worrying about Ye Meng.

 Chapter 1018： Observe color, score top grade seven stars

    As time goes by, Fang Lingqiu''s rippling blue waves will soon come to an end.


    In the middle, he resorted to several awesome tactics one after another, seeing Duanmu Yi amazed!


    Duanmuyi is a master of wine tasting, who is good at wine tasting. He is not very proficient in what he learned about bartending.


    Therefore, to a certain extent, Fang Lingqiu''s bartending technique has even surpassed him.


    "Nine shadows sway the Milky Way, bright light, blue waves, jade hooks hanging diagonally, and ice wheels falling!"


    Suddenly, Fang Lingqiu looked up to the sky and chanted, and a poem slowly spread from his mouth.


    At the next moment, the bartenders jumped up instantly.


    A turquoise liquor fell into an ancient porcelain cup like a sprinkling spring.


    The wine enters the porcelain cup, slightly rippling, and the color is bright, like emerald.


    "hiss!"


    When everyone saw this, they all took a breath.


    Although none of the people present were proficient in the way of wine, they had drunk brewed wine. At this time, when I saw Fang Lingqiu''s brewed wine, I didn''t understand that the other party had already brewed blue waves!


    "The wine is ready, please comment from Master Duanmu!"


    Fang Lingqiu turned around and said proudly.


    This cup of blue waves is rippling, it is his most successful time after learning the wine.


    Whether it is technique, strength, tenderness, or the timing of dividing wine, fetching wine, melting wine, etc., they are all wonderful!


    Therefore, Fang Lingqiu thought that he could completely crush Ye Meng this time.


    Needless to say anything else, looking at the shocked expressions of everyone present, you already know how successful the blue waves he made are!


    "Although the wine has been established, the specific grade needs to be evaluated before a conclusion can be drawn!"


    Duanmuyi glanced at Fang Lingqiu with some discomfort, and said noncommittal.


    In fact, he doesn''t need to judge, just from the color of this cup of blue waves, he can judge that this has at least reached the level of top grade.


    It''s just that Duanmuyi couldn''t understand Fang Lingqiu''s nostrils upturned, so he said so deliberately.


    "Then ask the grandmaster to comment!"


    Fang Lingqiu replied, reluctantly.


    Among the people present, only Duan Muyi was the master of Jiu Dao, and only he was qualified to judge.


    The special envoy of the Feixia faction, Wu, has a high status, but he is not qualified to express his opinions on the wine road.


    "Humph!"


    Duan Muyi hummed softly, and raised his hand, his wrist turned a strange arc in his mouth.


    The next moment, the ancient porcelain cup filled with blue waves fell into the hands of Duanmu Yi.


    "It''s a young phoenix spreading its wings! This side tree is easy to fall and did not deliberately mess it up!"


    Fang Lingqiu secretly breathed a sigh of relief after seeing Duanmuyi''s tricks.


    He knows that Duanmuyi doesn''t want to see him, and he is afraid that the other party will be tricked and deliberately belittle his blue waves, but whoever wants Duanmuyi, without any bad intentions, instead uses the wine tasting link to show high respect to the wine maker The young phoenix spreads its wings!


    Starting with the ancient porcelain cup, Duan Muyi''s eyes have fallen on the blue waves.


    The wine in the glass is still trembling, the green wine, in the ancient porcelain cup, as if there is a breeze blowing, it is like a pool of clear water, it is really beautiful!


    "Pure color, to buckle the ripples, use no more, no less, it can be called the best, the first step in wine tasting, look at the color, and score the top seven!"


    Duanmuyi''s voice sounded slowly, echoing in the hall.


    Fang Lingqiu looked happy when he heard this.


    He thought that it would be good to get a top-grade four-star, but whoever wanted Duanmuyi to give such a high score, reaching top-grade seven-star!

 Chapter 1019： Top grade blue waves

    "Hi, top grade seven stars, awesome!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but took a breath, and their hearts were shocked.


    After Ye Meng heard it, he curled his lips in disdain.


    It''s just the top grade seven stars, what''s so fuss about!


    "The aroma is sweet and faintly revealing a feeling of freshness after the rain. This is the effect of the rain beaten plantain technique. Not bad! The smell is rated, the top grade nine stars!"


    Duanmuyi''s judgment is still extremely fair, without any selfishness.


    Fang Lingqiu squeezed his fists tightly after hearing it, and his whole body trembled slightly.


    The top-grade nine-star, that can only be achieved by a master of wine masters who are good at bartending, and when he only studied juniors, he actually made a top-grade nine-star wine. How could Fang Lingqiu not get excited?


    Although this is just a score for the smelling step, not a comprehensive score, it is amazing enough!


    "Ye Meng, Ye Meng, I see you this time, what else can you fight with me!"


    Excited, Fang Lingqiu''s gaze had already fallen on Ye Meng, thinking proudly in his heart.


    But when he saw Ye Meng''s disapproval look, he couldn''t stop a surge of anger in his heart!


    "Really ignorant, do you think that the top grade nine stars can be achieved by anyone?"


    Just when Fang Lingqiu''s heart was surging, Duanmuyi''s voice sounded again.


    "The taste is long, slightly sweet and accompanied by a refreshing aroma. It is a must, but the fly in the ointment is that the specific gravity of your Bi Sake is slightly higher. Therefore, in the light sip, the score is three stars!"


    Duanmu Yi took a sip, and after tasting it carefully, he said slowly.


    When Fang Lingqiu heard the words, he recovered, and his heart relaxed completely.


    His cup of blue waves is rippling, although it is the pinnacle of brewing since he learned the wine way, but when he used the three-pointing technique to divide the wine, his wrist shook slightly unconsciously, so that the proportion of green sake appeared. A slight deviation.


    Fang Lingqiu was originally worried that Duanmuyi would use this as an excuse to deliberately underestimate the score. Now it seems that he is thinking too much!


    Although Duanmuyi was not a very good person before, he is one and one in the wine way, and he never cheated!


    "In the light-drinking session, you added eight more changes to your technique, each of which is very appropriate and very good! So, in the light-drinking session, you scored five-star top grade!"


    Duanmuyi said slowly, with a hint of admiration in his eyes unconsciously.


    No matter what Fang Lingqiu was like, the blue waves he produced were really good.


    "It seems that this cup of blue waves is rippling, and it has been properly rated for the top grade!"


    "Yes, in the first four links, all of them are top grade ratings, and the grade is almost determined!"


    "Look at the last link now. If it is still top grade, then Fang Lingqiu is awesome this time. Maybe he can make a cocktail and become a sommelier with this!"


    "What kind of sommelier, no matter how powerful the sommelier is, isn''t he still serving us martial arts?"


    Everyone was surprised, and they started talking in a low voice.


    Obviously no one thought that Fang Lingqiu would start the Jedi counterattack in the bartending session!


    "After drinking it, the lips and teeth will leave a fragrance, and the aftertaste is endless. This last link is rated four stars!"


    "So, this cup of blue waves is rippling, and the overall score is six stars. However, this cup of blue waves can save the drinker at least one month of mental hardening. Compared with the original 25 days, it is much stronger, so it is extra Add one star, and the final score will be top grade seven stars!"

 Chapter 1020： Stormy showers

    Upon hearing Duanmuyi''s final score, Fang Lingqiu smiled up to the sky.


    "Ye Meng, did you hear me? My blue waves are rippling and I have reached the level of top-grade seven-star, which can''t be prepared by any cat or dog!"


    After hearing Fang Lingqiu''s words, everyone who was about to exclaim suddenly stopped their voices.


    For a while, the hall was silent, and only Fang Lingqiu''s arrogant voice was left!


    People like Duanmuyi and others, although they disliked Fang Lingqiu''s ambition, they didn''t say much.


    After all, Fang Lingqiu''s words are right, the blue waves of the top-grade seven-star level are really not something that anyone can concoct.


    In particular, Ye Meng, experts like Duanmuyi, knew from a glance that Ye Meng came from the Gongyang School and other major schools of wine theory.


    Therefore, compared to bartending, Ye Meng had already fallen asleep innately.


    "Oh, you made a broken glass of wine to make you happy? It''s really useless!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, showing a trace of contempt on his small face.


    It''s only the top grade seven stars, this Fang Lingqiu is actually embarrassed to show off here!


    "Broken wine? Haha, you actually call the top-grade seven-star wine broken wine? I want to see what kind of wine you can make!"


    Fang Lingqiu sneered again and again after hearing this.


    He only felt that Ye Meng''s nonsense was so ridiculous.


    "Go away, this baby will let you see, what is bartending!"


    As Ye Meng spoke, he waved to Fang Lingqiu in disgust.


    Fang Lingqiu felt angry when he saw this.


    However, he also knew that he had indeed blocked Ye Meng and stepped aside bitterly.


    The table is quite tall, far exceeding Ye Meng''s height.


    "Puff!"


    Fang Lingqiu couldn''t help laughing after seeing it.


    A little kid who can''t reach the bartending table is actually not ashamed.


    But Ye Meng hadn''t heard of it, and didn''t see any movement, and the whole person had floated.


    "hiss!"


    This time, everyone was shocked!


    Ye Meng''s method is really weird!


    "Okay, my baby is about to start mixing drinks!"


    Seeing that everyone was shocked by his floating technique, Ye Meng yelled in a very dissatisfied milk voice.


    Hearing the words, everyone recovered instantly.


    "Not bad!"


    This time, Ye Meng was satisfied.


    Soon, with a wave of his small hand, he swiped in front of ten altars of wine!


    Ding ding ding, dong dong dong!


    A crisp sound like a violent storm suddenly sounded!


    The voice became more and more urgent, and in the end, it almost became a piece!


    Everyone just felt that there was a hum in the eardrum!


    "Rapid storms? Why does Ye Xiaoyou use this technique? What kind of wine does he want to make?"


    Duanmu was easy to see, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    There are some similarities between gust of wind and rain and rain to hit Basho, but the difficulty is much lower than that of rain to hit Basho.


    Moreover, the storm and rain technique has a sequelae, that is, it will destroy the taste of the wine.


    Therefore, in the wine road, generally few people will use the hurricane and shower technique.


    "Hahaha, I''m so ridiculous, I really doubt that you can''t mix drinks, you actually made a gust of wind and rain in the mix? I think you are so funny!"


    Fang Lingqiu couldn''t help but laughed loudly.


    "Shut up, say one more thing, be careful this baby beats you!"


    Hearing Fang Lingqiu''s laughter, Ye Meng turned his head and glared at him.


    Fang Lingqiu stopped her voice instantly, she didn''t dare to speak!


    You know, he can''t beat Ye Meng, only then will there be a counter-attack than Dou Jiu Dao!

 Chapter 1021： Changhong

    Ye Meng''s gust of wind and rain not only made Fang Lingqiu laugh, but Duanmu was very confused.


    Even the envoy Wu and others who are not very proficient in wine are very curious.


    "about there!"


    Ye Meng murmured to herself.


    Immediately, he tapped the tabletop lightly.


    Suddenly, more than ten kinds of fine wines automatically jumped out of the wine jar and fell into the bartending equipment.


    "Knock the mountain to shake the tiger?"


    The look on Duanmuyi''s face became more puzzled.


    This knocking the mountain and shaking the tiger is also one of the bartending techniques. It originated from the Gongyang Pie, and is considered the only superior technique that the Gongyang Pie can handle.


    However, although knocking the mountain to shake the tiger is a superior technique of the Gongyang school, it is not very advanced.


    In the bartending, it can be regarded as a basic entry-level technique.


    The mocking look on Fang Lingqiu''s face has made no secret!


    A gust of wind and rain, a knock on the mountain and shaking the tiger, are techniques only used by apprentices, and Ye Meng actually used it to make a cocktail with him.


    After a while, Ye Meng suddenly cheered.


    "Okay, this baby''s Qi Guan Changhong has been prepared!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Duanmu Yi stepped forward impatiently.


    "Qiguan Changhong? The legendary superb mixed wine?"


    While speaking, Duanmuyi''s gaze fell on the "Qiguan Changhong".


    Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple, the seven colors exude a dazzling light against the background of the glazed jade cup.


    "It''s really going through Changhong!"


    Duanmuyi was taken aback. He had never heard of that, using gusts of wind and showers and knocking on the mountain to shake the tiger, he could produce a breath of breath through Changhong.


    However, judging from the color and lustre, the glass of mixed wine in front of me is undoubtedly a breathtaking Changhong.


    When Fang Lingqiu saw this, the mocking expression on his face instantly solidified.


    Ye Meng''s mixed wine, in terms of color, almost burst his blue waves.


    "This is impossible. Whether it is "Tiaojiu Jing", "Fenyang Tiaojiu Theory", or "Zuoqiu Huang Zhujiu Jing", these classic collections have never been recorded. Strong winds and rains, knocking the mountain and shaking the tiger can make a long rainbow. This kind of superb mixed wine!"


    "You must be an empty show, in fact, you are not mad at Changhong at all!"


    Fang Lingqiu couldn''t believe the facts in front of him at all, he didn''t want to admit that Ye Meng could make a qi to pass through Changhong!


    "Are you going through Changhong, you won''t know if you taste it, it''s really stupid!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when hearing this, and said disapprovingly.


    "Yes, after the old man''s character is finished, I have my own conclusion!"


    Duan Muyi glared at Fang Lingqiu and said in a deep voice.


    After speaking, he stretched out his hand, with his hand in the void, and tapped gently in a rhythm.


    The next moment, the glazed jade cup on the table topped with Changhong''s breath, suddenly rose automatically and floated in the air.


    There are a lot of wine tasting methods, and when you taste the exquisite products like Changhong, you naturally need to use the matching method of holding the cup.


    Duanmuyi just used the Dengtian Stage, which is one of the top methods in wine tasting.


    As soon as the glass jade cup was started, the seven rainbow colors in the cup burst into bright light instantly.


    In the void, at a speed visible to the naked eye, a brilliant rainbow quickly condensed.


    "hiss!"


    When everyone around saw this, they immediately took a breath.


    This breathtaking Changhong is so dreamy, it is really unheard of!


    Even special envoy Wu and other bigwigs were shocked, fixedly watching the sudden emergence of the rainbow.


    After Fang Lingqiu saw it, the expression on his face became more gloomy.

 Chapter 1022： The best of the best

    "The seven colors are evenly distributed, without a sense of abruptness, shiny, but not dazzling. According to the "Tiaojiu Jing" records, this is regarded as a superb. Therefore, the color and luster score, the old man rated it as a superb four-star!"


    Looking at the rainbow in the void and the seven-color light in the cup, Duanmu Yi pondered for a long time before speaking slowly.


    To be honest, even though he is a master of wine, he also asks himself that he is not qualified to taste such exquisite products as Qiguan Changhong.


    "Gosh, it''s a superb!"


    After everyone heard it, they couldn''t help but whisper softly.


    A cup of superb wine, after Wu Xiu drinks it, can instantly increase his cultivation for one year, which is terrifying!


    In front of Ye Meng¡¯s Qi Guan Changhong, although the other scores have not yet appeared, the light and color can reach the exquisite level, which is scary enough!


    After all, not everyone can make a superb mixed wine.


    The muscles on Fang Lingqiu''s face shook slightly, and he was unable to refute the score given by Duan Muyi.


    Duan Muyi glanced around the crowd, took a breath, and closed his eyes.


    "The smell of blood-colored Shouwu wine, ah, represents the redness of Changhong! Tangerine Ninghua Dew, which matches orange... God, seven kinds of wine, for the seven-color Changhong, they are tightly connected, and there is no abruptness!"


    "Furthermore, after the seven kinds of fine wines are mixed, the aromas are layered, from light to rich, and then from rich to delicate fragrance. It''s terrible!"


    Duan Muyi closed his eyes and muttered to himself, with a look of astonishment on his face.


    After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "The smell of fragrance is rated as a superb five-star. If anyone refuses to accept it, the old man twists his head!"


    Duanmuyi has never encountered such a top wine fragrance since he became the master of wine.


    When everyone heard this, their eyes widened and their mouths stunned.


    Fang Lingqiu squeezed his fists, his knuckles were already white!


    He now hopes that this cup of Qi, Changhong will not reach the level of exquisite taste and efficacy, otherwise he will lose!


    Next, Duan Muyi raised his glass cautiously and took a sip.


    As soon as the wine entered his throat, Duanmuyi immediately felt it, as if there was a jelly jade liquid sliding into his abdomen.


    In his mouth, the lingering fragrance is even more memorable!


    "it is good!"


    Duanmuyi''s eyes lit up and he shouted aloud!


    He just opened his mouth, and the strange fragrance instantly spread from his mouth and spread out!


    "Good smell!"


    Everyone in the surroundings smelled this scent, and the pores of the whole person suddenly opened up and they were ecstatic!


    As for Duanmuyi, he couldn''t even bother to speak at this time!


    In his body, seven kinds of fine wine collided with each other, generating a strong energy!


    boom!


    Only in the blink of an eye, Duanmuyi''s aura burst out all over his body.


    In the next moment, his cultivation level instantly went from the three-tier agility to a breakthrough to the fourth-tier agility!


    "hiss!"


    Including Fang Lingqiu, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This Qi Guan Changhong is too terrible, just a sip, let Duanmuyi break through?


    "The unrivaled product among the unrivaled products, the old man gave me a low rating!"


    After Duanmu Yi''s breath was reduced, a trace of annoyance was wiped on his face.


    Obviously, he had a grievance about the four-star and five-star ratings he had previously given.


    This score, sorry for the wine in the glass!


    After sighing, Duan Muyi slowly raised his head and looked around at the crowd.


    "The old man feels that there is no need to go on. Which is better and worse, do you still need to judge?"

 Chapter 1023： Pronounce sentence

    Everyone nodded after hearing the words, the fact is so obvious, do we need to compare it?


    Ye Meng''s cup of Qi penetrates the Changhong, which can make Duanmuyi and other agile realm powerhouses have a breakthrough, which is comparable to that of Bibo Rippling!


    Although Duanmu Yi Neng broke through, it has been accumulated in the Smart Triple for a long time, this breath is just a stepping stone to Changhong.


    But if there is no such breath to pass through Changhong, Duanmuyi will at least be in the first half of the smart triple truck.


    "Fang Lingqiu, although your blue waves are not bad, they are far behind Ye Xiaoyou''s Changhong. The two sides are not at the same level at all!"


    "The old man asks you, are you convinced to lose?"


    Duan Muyi asked Fang Lingqiu in a deep voice.


    Fang Lingqiu was silent, after seeing Duanmuyi''s breakthrough, he already knew that he had lost!


    And it was a terrible loss.


    But if he is convinced, how can he be willing?


    After all, Fang Lingqiu asked himself to cultivate the wine way for several years, but today he can''t win even a little kid!


    "It''s useless if you refuse to accept it. Since you have used the counter-war qualification, you will naturally have to bear the consequences!"


    At this time, Special Envoy Wu also stood up and said gloomily.


    There is a counter-war, it is very likely that he will be punished by the sect, so how can Special Envoy Wu stay with Fang Lingqiu.


    "Fang Lingqiu, you have provoked an unreasonable counter-war for no reason. It is a great rebellion. This envoy announced that from today onwards, you will be expelled from the Ten Thousand Sword Sect and all inheritance will be taken back. Then all sects in the Rainbow Region will not accept this person!"


    As soon as the verdict came out, everyone in the room was in awe.


    They knew that the consequences of using a counter-war would be serious, but they did not expect that it would be so serious.


    But Special Envoy Wu''s words were obviously not finished yet, so he paused and continued to shout.


    "In addition, this envoy will report today''s counter-war to the Tiandao Guild, and the Tiandao Guild will send out law enforcement cousins ??to chase you down for three months. You should do it for yourself!"


    After speaking, Special Envoy Wu ignored Fang Lingqiu again.


    Fang Lingqiu stood on the spot in a daze, losing his soul.


    He is over, completely over!


    It was not terrible to be expelled from Wan Jianzong. The terrible thing was that from now on, no sect would dare to accept him.


    No matter how extraordinary his talents are, it is of no use.


    Because, the Heavenly Way Guild rules the world, and his use of counter-war is equivalent to being blacklisted by the Heavenly Way Guild.


    Seeing this, everyone shook their heads secretly.


    But no one sympathized with Fang Lingqiu, just as Special Envoy Wu said, since you have used the qualification for the counter-war, you will bear the consequences.


    If he wins, then naturally nothing will happen, and all the guilt will fall on Ye Meng, but now who tells him to lose his temper and lose the counter-war!


    In Ten Thousand Realms, it is so weak and strong, so unreasonable!


    Even Fang Lingqiu''s Seven Swords quietly moved away from him.


    Now Fang Lingqiu is a dog in the water, whoever gets close to him will be unlucky.


    "Deserve it, who told you to always go against this baby! Humph!"


    Ye Meng didn''t sympathize with Fang Lingqiu at all. If it was him who had lost the counter-war, his fate would probably be worse than Fang Lingqiu''s.


    He is not the Virgin*, it is strange that he will sympathize with Fang Lingqiu!


    After a while, Fang Lingqiu was kicked out of Hehezong, waiting for him will be chased by the Law Enforcement Hall of the Tiandao Guild!


    As for the unfinished cup of Qi Guan Changhong on the table, it was drunk by Special Envoy Wu long ago, and he successfully broke through a realm!

 Chapter 1024： Punch plus 3

    Hundred Flower Sect, the performance field.


    A group of disciples from the outer sect of Baihuazong were practicing their boxing techniques hard.


    Each of them had a beaming look on their faces.


    Although the Four Sects Grand Competition had ended for many days, everyone knew that Hundred Flower Sect had already advanced to the eighth-grade sect.


    However, these outer disciples of Hundred Flower Sect still hadn''t recovered from their joy.


    Suddenly, a small figure appeared on the martial arts field.


    "Yeah, what about the treasure box, isn''t it just here in the martial arts field?"


    The childish voice of milk and milk suddenly sounded.


    The disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect who were practicing boxing all around, all looked up.


    "It''s Big Brother!"


    "Hello, big brother, big brother is cute!"


    "Big brother, hug!"


    "Oh, big brother is so cute."


    The voice of twitter resounded among the disciples.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Meng waved his hand casually.


    He has long been accustomed to the enthusiasm of these Hundred Flower Sect disciples, how often would they let him go without being covered with lip marks on their faces?


    At this time, when he saw these Hundred Flower Sect disciples, there seemed to be signs of eagerness again, and he quickly pulled down his face.


    "Don''t move, this baby will be busy now!"


    After speaking, he stopped paying attention to these disciples, looking for the treasure chest on his own.


    After returning from Hehezong, Ye Meng was already obsessed with picking up treasure chests.


    In the past few days, he didn''t know how many treasure chests he had picked up, and he had harvested a mess of props, attributes, and skills.


    "Yeah, here!"


    Suddenly, Ye Meng cheered.


    Immediately, he let go of his feet and ran towards the last disciple of the Hundred Flower Sect.


    Upon seeing this disciple, a look of joy suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Do you want me to hug me?"


    Thinking in her heart, she opened her arms and waited for Ye Meng to pounce into her arms.


    Such a cute big brother, she really likes it.


    "Hey, don''t move!"


    Seeing her look, Ye Meng immediately snorted.


    The treasure chest that had just been refreshed happened to be at the feet of this disciple.


    After rushing all the way, Ye Meng opened the treasure chest with joy.


    "The host gains punch +3!"


    Hearing the electronic sound coming from his ears, Ye Meng suddenly curled his lips.


    "Bah, bah, it''s another boxing technique, can''t you give me something else? My baby has already piled up his boxing technique to 20, and I''ll give it back!"


    Ye Meng was very dissatisfied with the attributes announced this time.


    Just as Ye Meng was muttering, the disciple of the Hundred Flowers Sect just now swished and hugged Ye Meng.


    "Come on, everyone, I''m hugging Senior Brother!"


    "Oh, come again!"


    Ye Meng was very helpless, these young ladies knew to hug him.


    When all the disciples saw this, they all rushed forward.


    After a while, there were a bunch of lip prints on Ye Meng''s little face.


    The disciples let him go.


    In the eyes of the disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect, although Ye Meng is a big brother, he is also a milk doll. Of course, they are not big or small, and Ye Meng never reprimands them anyway.


    Therefore, these Hundred Flower Sect disciples are getting better and better.


    "Bah, baah, it''s all saliva!"


    Ye Meng wiped his face, disgusted.


    Everyone was amused by his appearance, this big brother is so cute!


    "Ding! The new round of treasure chests has been refreshed, refresh location: Dantang, coordinates: 4325, 2178, please pick it up as soon as possible!"


    "Ah, there is another treasure chest!"


    Hearing the system''s prompt tone, Ye Meng immediately ignored the lip prints on his face, spread his legs, and ran towards Dantang.

 Chapter 1025： Elder Qihuang

    After a while, Ye Mengshan rushed to Dantang.


    The two gatekeepers at the entrance of Dantang were slightly taken aback when they saw Ye Meng, and then quickly clasped their fists in a salute.


    "Master!"


    "You are busy with you, this baby go in and take a look!"


    Ye Meng had a stern face, an old-fashioned look.


    With that said, he has already stepped into the Dantang.


    After seeing Ye Meng disappear, the two goalkeeper disciples looked at each other and burst into laughter.


    Ye Meng was really leaving in a hurry, and the lip marks on her little face weren''t wiped clean.


    They looked extremely embarrassed, and of course the two gatekeepers couldn''t help but laugh!


    After the laughter subsided, one of them suddenly patted his forehead and exclaimed.


    "Oops, Elder Qihuang previously told us that no one should enter the alchemy hall and disturb her alchemy. Now the senior brother has broken in, will he..."


    Another disciple was taken aback when he heard the words.


    Soon, he replied uncertainly.


    "Yes...probably not. Senior brother is a great hero in our sect. I think even if he disturbs Elder Qihuang, the elder will not say anything!"


    Although the two disciples comforted themselves in this way, they couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    ...


    Inside the alchemy hall, a trot of smoke rushed into the alchemy room.


    He ran and mumbled.


    "It''s weird, why is Dantang so leisurely today that I don''t even see a personal shadow?"


    In Ye Meng''s impression, the Dantang can be said to be the most popular place in the Hundred Flower Sect on weekdays. Almost every moment, there will be disciples coming and going to receive pills.


    But today, the entire Dantang is empty, which makes Ye Meng naturally strange.


    boom!


    The door of the alchemy room was kicked open by Ye Meng with a bang.


    Elder Qi Huang, who was concentrating on refining the Nine-Nine Profound Yellow Pills, shuddered suddenly.


    His hand shook, and a blazing grass fell from his hand and fell into the furnace!


    "It''s over!"


    When Elder Qihuang saw this, his face changed drastically.


    Immediately, she was already furious.


    "Who is it, are you tired of breaking into the elder''s alchemy room?"


    In order to refine the Jiujiu Xuan Huang Wan, Elder Qi Huang deliberately closed the entire alchemy hall today, just because she was afraid that someone would disturb her in her alchemy.


    But unexpectedly, someone broke in.


    Now, the burning grass in the pill furnace was released early, and this furnace of nine-nine mysterious yellow pills was completely scrapped!


    Elder Qihuang is so angry, she can''t wait to cramp the incoming person.


    "Oh, elder Qihuang, you are doing alchemy!"


    Ye Meng didn''t realize that he had disturbed Elder Qihuang.


    He walked into the alchemy room, looking around grumblingly with a pair of big eyes.


    "Who... Ye, Ye Meng?"


    As soon as Elder Qihuang''s loud shout sounded, Ye Meng could already be seen, and his voice could not stop weakening.


    Ye Meng is now the greatest hero of the Hundred Flowers Sect. Not only the disciples support him, but the suzerain and elders all regard him as a treasure.


    It can be said that today''s Ye Meng is simply the apex of Baihuazong.


    During this period of time, the entire Hundred Flower Sect was tossed by him.


    But Hua Nishang and others just laughed when they found out.


    Elder Qihuang naturally knew Ye Meng too, and he liked Ye Meng a little bit in his heart. However, today Ye Meng disturbed her alchemy, which made Elder Qihuang annoyed and helpless!


    "Ye Meng, what should I say about you! You have stirred me up with a pot of nine-nine mysterious yellow pills, hey!"


    Elder Qihuang couldn''t help sighing, and shook his head with a wry smile.

 Chapter 1026： Tiandiren Sancai Furnace

    "Isn''t it just a pot of broken pills, it''s okay, this baby will pay you back soon!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand disapprovingly upon hearing this.


    His eyes kept searching in the alchemy room.


    According to the system prompt, the new treasure chest was refreshed in this alchemy room, but Ye Meng looked at it several times, but still didn''t find it.


    "Broken pill? This nine-nine-nine mysterious yellow pill, but after decades of collecting it, I finally gathered the materials, but you ruined it!"


    Elder Qihuang shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Although her hard work has been ruined, what can she do with Ye Meng?


    Ye Meng is the heart of the Hundred Flowers Sect, even she is reluctant to really punish each other.


    "Oh, it''s here!"


    When Elder Qihuang smiled bitterly, Ye Meng had already discovered the treasure chest.


    It turned out that this treasure chest was refreshed under the pill furnace, no wonder he hadn''t seen it for a while.


    Ye Meng let out a cheer, walked forward in threes or twos, and flew the pill furnace with a bang.


    Immediately, he happily opened this golden treasure chest.


    "The host has obtained the superior seven-star poisoning technique-moisturizing things silently!"


    Ye Meng was slightly taken aback by the system prompt.


    Elder Qi Huang over there was really a little angry this time.


    "You bear boy, you are so naughty, you have blown my pill furnace!"


    Although Elder Qihuang also liked Ye Meng''s child, it didn''t mean she could tolerate Ye Meng''s lawlessness.


    "A good seedling, if he continues to be lawless like this, I am afraid he will go astray!"


    "Oh, you are so stingy, aren''t you just a pill furnace!"


    Ye Meng came back to his senses after hearing the words, curled his lips and said.


    "Ye Meng, what you said is light, you not only ruined my Nine-Nine Profound Yellow Pill, but also broke my Pill Furnace. It seems that I must have a good talk with Senior Nephew Liu!"


    The nephew Liu referred to by Elder Qihuang was Liu Feifei.


    She knew that Ye Mengtian was not afraid of being afraid, and the Sect Master could not control him at all. The only person he was afraid of was Liu Feifei!


    Sure enough, when Ye Meng heard Elder Qihuang''s words, a smile suddenly appeared on his small face.


    "Oh, Elder Qihuang, Aunt Sun, Sister Sun, this baby will get you the pill furnace!"


    If Liu Feifei knew that he had broken Elder Qihuang''s furnace and ruined her another furnace, she would definitely be angry.


    So, how could Ye Meng make Elder Qihuang fulfill his wish.


    As he spoke, he had quietly synthesized a pill furnace in the system space.


    "No, this baby will lose your pill!"


    The voice fell, and a pill furnace with a simple and vast aura appeared in front of Elder Qihuang.


    When Elder Qihuang saw this, he was immediately surprised.


    Although she knew Ye Meng was magical, she didn''t expect him to turn into a pill furnace at will.


    "This is the Three Talents Furnace of Heaven, Earth and Human, much stronger than your Pill-Breaking Furnace!"


    Ye Meng''s milk said something milkyly, and secretly added another sentence in his heart, copycat.


    "Heaven, Earth and Human Three Talents!"


    Elder Qihuang widened his eyes and stared at the pill furnace in front of him in disbelief.


    Tiandiren Sancai Furnace, ranked ninth in the Rainbow Domain Odd Furnace list.


    This pill furnace is said to have been missing for many years, but she did not expect to see it with her own eyes today!


    "Good furnace, it''s really infinite!"


    Feeling the breath of the pill furnace and the seal-cut text on the pill furnace that looked like a heavenly book, Elder Qihuang couldn''t help but admire.


    "This baby will pay you this, it''s enough!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said, this Elder Qihuang is also true, isn''t it that the pill furnace is broken, and he wants to sue the young lady.

 Chapter 1027： Watch carefully

    "Enough... Enough!"


    Elder Qihuang was already trembling.


    This is the Three Talents of Heaven, Earth and Human, looking at the entire Rainbow Region, it is completely the top existence.


    As an alchemist, Elder Qihuang dreams of owning a pill furnace with a strange furnace list, but as Elder Qihuang, how can he be qualified to get in touch with a top alchemy furnace like Tiandiren Sancai furnace?


    However, today, Ye Meng took the shot and threw a ninth-ranked three talented furnace in the world, and she finally finally got her wish.


    All of a sudden, Elder Qihuang''s gratitude to Ye Meng emerged spontaneously.


    "Ye Meng, how can you have such a treasure as the three talents of heaven, earth and man? Could it be that you are also an alchemist?"


    After the shock, Elder Qi Huang couldn''t help asking.


    Generally speaking, only alchemy masters can collect pill furnaces. Ye Meng, a little kid, has never opened a furnace to make pill. How could he have three furnaces?


    "What''s so strange about the alchemist? This baby''s alchemy technique is already superb, you don''t know it!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Meng waved his hand casually.


    When Elder Qihuang heard this, his heart became more shocked, and his face showed an unbelievable look.


    "Why? Don''t you believe it? Let''s do it, if you ruined a pot of pill just now, this baby will make a pot and pay you back!"


    Seeing Elder Qihuang''s expression, Ye Meng curled his lips and said.


    The relationship between Elder Qihuang and Miss Sister is very good, if she still wants to go to Miss Sister to file a complaint, wouldn''t it be troublesome?


    Therefore, Ye Meng simply compensated her for another pot of pill, so that Elder Qihuang had nothing to say.


    "This baby is really smart!"


    Ye Meng burst into joy when he thought of Elder Qihuang being settled by himself.


    As for alchemy, Ye Meng didn''t understand at all before. His pills were basically made by system synthesis.


    But now it''s different. In the past few days, he has been picking up treasure chests frantically and has picked up countless attributes.


    In the alchemy attribute, he has already reached 21 points, second only to the boxing technique with 23 attributes.


    What is the concept of the alchemy attribute at 21 o''clock? It is roughly at the level of the alchemy master. In the neon light world, it can be regarded as the first person in the alchemy. It is better than Qihuang elder.


    Even if it was placed in the entire Rainbow Region, it was considered a top alchemist.


    Therefore, for Ye Meng, a mere furnace of nine-nine mysterious yellow pills was a piece of cake.


    After Elder Qihuang heard this, he didn''t believe it very much.


    In her mind, no one in the neon light world can successfully refine the Nine-Nine Profound Yellow Pill.


    Even she just tried refining, and couldn''t guarantee 100% success.


    In fact, even if Ye Meng didn''t break in suddenly, Elder Qihuang''s Nine Nine Profound Yellow Pills would not necessarily be successfully refined.


    "Come on, this baby will teach you how to make alchemy and watch it carefully!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand, drove Elder Qihuang aside, and said old-fashioned.


    Upon seeing this, Elder Qihuang laughed and laughed.


    She is a first-class alchemy master in the neon light world, but Ye Meng regards her as an apprentice, which makes people angry and funny.


    However, Elder Qihuang was curious at this time, and let Ye Meng go to toss.


    Anyway, the materials for refining the Nine-Nine Profound Yellow Pill were already incomplete, and she wanted to see what Ye Meng could do.


    In Elder Qihuang''s dumbfounded look, Ye Meng had already opened the Three Talents furnace.


    When Elder Qihuang saw it, he couldn''t help but remind.


    "Don''t you warm up the stove?"

 Chapter 1028： Elder Qihuang is dumbfounded

    From Ye Meng''s first step, Elder Qihuang judged that the other party would never make alchemy.


    "Go, go, this baby makes alchemy, don''t interrupt!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand when he heard the words.


    "Puff!"


    When Elder Qihuang heard this, he chuckles and laughs.


    This Ye Meng is really interesting!


    Obviously he doesn''t understand Dan Dao, but he pretends to look like a small adult, which is very funny.


    puff!


    Just as the elder Qihuang laughed, Ye Meng spit out the real fire of Samadhi with a mouthful.


    The flames were turning into two fire dragons, winding around the heaven, earth and human beings Sancai furnace, up and down, as if double dragons playing beads.


    "This¡­¡­"


    When Elder Qihuang saw this, the smile on his face instantly solidified, replacing it with shock.


    It''s not uncommon for Ye Meng to breathe flames, she has seen it long ago.


    However, the fire dragon surrounding the pill furnace is extraordinary!


    "This is Ssangyong Xizhu?"


    Elder Qi Huang asked tentatively.


    "Yes, a little bit of knowledge, this baby uses Double Dragon Play Ball!"


    Ye Meng nodded and said casually.


    "hiss!"


    When Elder Qihuang heard this, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Fortunately, she thought Ye Meng didn''t understand Alchemy just now, and didn''t even know the stove before turning on.


    Who would think that Ye Meng used the legendary stove heating technique like Shuanglong Xizhu in a blink of an eye.


    This made Elder Qihuang suddenly wiped a trace of ashamed on his face.


    Ssangyong play bead, legendary heating stove technique, this technique is not only good-looking, in fact, the most important thing is that after heating the stove with Ssangyong play bead technique, the temperature distribution on the inner wall of the whole pill furnace will be even without any deviation.


    However, the technique of double dragon playing with beads has long been lost in the neon light world, and Elder Qihuang only learned a thing or two after reading these techniques in ancient books.


    "Could it be that Ye Meng is really not a top alchemist?"


    At this time, Elder Qihuang didn''t dare to underestimate Ye Meng, but she still couldn''t believe that a six-year-old baby would be a master of alchemy.


    After about ten or twenty breaths, Ye Meng waved his hand, and two fire dragons hovered, fell into his left hand and jumped up and down.


    "According to the "Liu Yangzi''s Alchemy Theory", 18 breaths of the double dragon play bead heater is actually the best, one more breath will overheat, and one less breath will result in slightly cooler..."


    Seeing Ye Meng take back the fire dragon, after Elder Qihuang silently calculated the time, his heart was shocked again.


    Ye Meng''s stove time is no more, no less, just eighteen breaths.


    "Okay, this baby has started!"


    While Ye Meng was talking, his little hand grabbed a volley, and a purple flower placed on the altar platform immediately fell into his right hand.


    "A purple flower!"


    After the milky child''s voice sounded, Ye Meng didn''t see any movement, the purple coagulated flower suddenly flew into the pill furnace automatically.


    Then, with the shaking of Ye Meng''s wrist, the herbal medicine on the Dantai jumped into the furnace one after another.


    It might not be clear to someone else, but Elder Qihuang is the premier alchemist in the neon light world after all. After she saw it, the horrified look on her face could not conceal it!


    "Mountains ups and downs?"


    The ups and downs of the mountains are an extremely advanced technique in alchemy.


    The biggest effect is that when the medicinal materials are put in, they will be put into the pill furnace in a special order, so that the medicinal materials are like rolling mountains.


    The advantage of this is that when all the medicinal materials fall into the pill furnace, the force will be evenly applied, and a small amount of medicinal power will not be wasted.


    Elder Qihuang was a little dumbfounded, the mountains were ups and downs that she couldn''t even understand, but Ye Meng did it!


    "Does this evildoer Ye Meng have such a high level of attainments on even Pill Road?"

 Chapter 1029： What is a primary school student

    Elder Qihuang knows Ye Meng''s martial arts talent, but in other respects, Ye Meng has never shown it.


    He was in Hehezong at the beginning, showing his talent for Jiu Dao.


    Therefore, at this time, Elder Qihuang was really shocked.


    "Ye Meng, why did you put in the wisteria flowers first? Instead of thyme?"


    Elder Qihuang now doesn''t dare to treat Ye Meng as a child, and she even faintly worships Ye Meng.


    After all, a person who can casually use Ssangyong opera beads and the ups and downs of the mountains can be called a master of alchemy!


    "Stupid, when refining Jiujiu Xuan Huang Dan, of course, we must first put wisteria flowers. Wisteria anthers are mild. When they are exposed to high temperature, they will release softness and protect other medicinal materials from being damaged by high temperature!"


    "But if you put the fennel first, it will be different. The fennel herb is a medicinal material with violent medicinal properties. When it comes into contact with the high temperature in the pill furnace, why not destroy the medicinal properties of the following medicinal materials?"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he curled his lips and explained.


    Elder Qihuang couldn''t help but stay for a while after listening.


    In terms of medicinal properties, she can naturally judge that what Ye Meng said is true.


    However, according to the "Gu Chen Dan Jing" records, refining the Jiujiu Xuan Huang Dan, first put in the thyme!


    When Elder Qihuang couldn''t hold back and asked this question, Ye Meng suddenly laughed.


    "Yeah, Elder Qihuang, you are really not as good as a primary school student!"


    "Elementary school student? What is a primary school student?"


    Elder Qihuang was taken aback when he heard the words, and wondered to himself.


    "Have you read "Zhenyang Gudan Proofreading Collection"? If not, go and turn it over. The answer is on page 72, line three!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and replied.


    After the alchemy attribute reached 20 points, Ye Meng''s mind automatically appeared, all kinds of alchemy knowledge.


    So that he can accurately point out the things recorded in various alchemy collections without even thinking about it.


    ""Zhenyang Gudan Proofreading Collection"?"


    Elder Qihuang was slightly startled. She had naturally read this collection of alchemy, but she didn''t have much impression of what Ye Meng said.


    However, after a little thought, she hurriedly walked to a shelf outside the Dan''s room and pulled out a collection of classics.


    This book is impressively "Zhenyang Gudan Proofreading Collection".


    "Page 72, third line..."


    Elder Qihuang couldn''t wait to turn to page 72, and his eyes fell on the third line.


    The next moment, a line of text jumped into her eyes.


    The Jiujiu Xuan Huang Dan, the starting hand should be the wisteria flower, the starting shamrock contained in the "Gu Chen Dan Jing" is actually an excerpt from a clerical error, not an ancient record!


    "what!"


    When Elder Qihuang saw it, he was dumbfounded.


    The Nine-Nine Profound Yellow Pill, logically, is only the five-star elixir of the Emperor Grade, but in the neon light world, few people can successfully refine it.


    It turned out that this was the reason. They simply misunderstood the steps of putting the medicinal materials into the furnace.


    Will the final effect be the same if you put the zinnia first and put the wisteria flower first?


    What a difference, a thousand miles away!


    The way of alchemy is so magical. The change in the time when a medicinal material enters the furnace can affect the success rate of alchemy.


    "That''s it!"


    At this time, Elder Qihuang suddenly realized.


    However, this has a lot to do with the fact that the alchemists in the neon world do not pay attention to the "Zhenyang Gudan Proofreading Collection".


    "If it weren''t for Ye Meng, the progress of my neon light world on the Nine Nine Profound Yellow Pills would probably have been stagnant for a long time!"


    Elder Qihuang sighed in his heart, and looked at Ye Meng''s eyes with an expression of admiration.

 Chapter 1030： Isnt this Shiyans room?

    The Nine-Nine Profound Yellow Pill itself is not too complicated to refine.


    With Ye Meng''s realm on the alchemy, it only took a moment to refine it.


    Elder Qi Huang and other alchemists in the neon light world have never succeeded in refining the Nine-Nine Profound Yellow Pill, it is nothing more than the wrong direction at the beginning, so they failed one after another.


    Now that Ye Meng corrected the mistake, Elder Qihuang suddenly felt confident.


    "Okay, the pill is finished, and this baby should go now! Elder Qihuang, you can''t go to Miss Sister to sue, or this baby will never end with you!"


    Ye Mengnai said something gruffly, and immediately turned on the pill furnace.


    He was not afraid of the terrifying heat in the pill furnace. He grabbed a handful of nine-nine mysterious yellow pill, stuffed it into his mouth, chewed it, and walked out of the pill room.


    When Elder Qihuang saw this, he was angry and funny.


    She shook her head and walked to the pill furnace to take a look.


    However, in the pill furnace, there were at least a dozen nine-nine mysterious yellow pill lying there.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Elder Qihuang instantly widened his eyes.


    Under normal circumstances, a master alchemy master can refine nine pills in one furnace, which is already extremely remarkable.


    However, the nine-nine mysterious yellow pill that Ye Meng refined completely made Elder Qihuang dumbfounded.


    In the light pill furnace, there are a dozen of them. If you add the one that Ye Meng grabbed, wouldn''t it be at least twenty or thirty?


    The more Elder Qihuang thought about it, the more shocked he became, and his whole person was already shaking with excitement.


    One pot of pill can be refined into twenty or thirty pills. What is the concept?


    I am afraid that he is already a master of the elixir of the Rainbow Territory!


    "This Ye Meng is really the treasure of my Hundred Flowers Sect!"


    Elder Qihuang muttered to himself with a look of excitement.


    After a while, she suddenly recovered.


    "No, this matter must be revealed by the Sect Master!"


    Thinking in her heart, she hurriedly took out the Nine-Nine Profound Yellow Pill, and immediately went straight to the Sect Master Hall with an excited expression.


    ...


    "This nine-nine-nine mysterious yellow pill, the taste is not bad!"


    To Ye Meng, any pill is a snack. He chewed on the nine-nine-nine xuan yellow pill while walking out of the pill hall.


    "Ding! The new round of treasure chests has been refreshed, target: Wangyue Pavilion, coordinates: 5712,3851, please pick it up as soon as possible!"


    "Ah, there is a new treasure chest again?"


    Hearing the electronic sound in his ear, Ye Meng grinned his teeth with joy.


    After that, he quickened his pace and moved towards Wangyue Pavilion.


    After a while, Wangyue Pavilion was in sight.


    "5712,3851, it''s on the far left!"


    After judging the coordinate direction, Ye Meng spread his legs and rushed into Wangyue Pavilion.


    "Master!"


    After seeing Ye Meng''s figure, all the core disciples of Wangyue Pavilion stood up and bowed to him.


    But Ye Meng didn''t throw them away, and went straight to the coordinates.


    "Big brother, what''s wrong?"


    Upon seeing this, the core disciples of Wangyue Pavilion couldn''t help but stare at each other.


    "Hehe, it''s here! Hey, isn''t this sister Shiyan''s room?"


    When the coordinates were only a few steps away, Ye Meng stopped.


    The place where the treasure chest was refreshed was Shi Yan''s room, ranked third among the Mochizuki Tenko.


    As someone else, seeing the treasure chest in Shiyan''s room, I might hesitate and trespass into someone else''s room. After all, it''s not good.


    However, Ye Meng didn''t have so much scruples, let alone Shi Yan''s room, even if it was the room of Sect Master Hua Nishang, he dared to break into it.


    boom!


    Ye Meng pushed open the door of the room, and he swaggered in.

 Chapter 1031： What does this kid want to do

    "Who?"


    When the door was pushed, Shiyan''s voice came from the room.


    "Oh, sister Shiyan, you are here too!"


    Ye Meng replied carelessly upon hearing this.


    "It''s Ye Meng, sister is taking a bath, wait for me for a while!"


    Shiyan was obviously relieved when she heard Ye Meng''s voice.


    In front of people, Shiyan would call Ye Meng a big brother, but privately, it was not at all like that.


    Who said Ye Meng was just a baby doll? Shi Yan and others regarded him as a younger brother.


    "If you wash yours, this baby will just stroll around!"


    Ye Meng didn''t have the slightest taboo, and searched the room for himself.


    "Still inside!"


    Outside of the room, no trace of the treasure chest was found, and Ye Meng curled his lips.


    In the muttering sound, Ye Meng lifted his foot and broke into the inner room.


    "Ah... why did you come in? Get out!"


    Seeing Ye Meng break in, Shiyan was completely dumbfounded.


    "It''s okay, this baby will take a look!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and said disapprovingly.


    Isn''t it just taking a bath? What''s so great about it. Why doesn''t the young lady never drive him away when she takes a bath?


    With that, Ye Meng''s eyes began to search around.


    Shiyan was ashamed and angry when she saw this.


    This bear kid, what was going crazy today that he actually ran to see her take a bath?


    "What are you blushing? It''s strange!"


    Ye Meng''s eyes swept across the interior, but he couldn''t find the trace of the treasure chest, so his eyes couldn''t help but fell on Shiyan.


    After Shiyan saw it, she let out her face flushed.


    She sat in the tub, not daring to move.


    Although Ye Meng is just a little kid, after all, there are differences between men and women. How can she not feel shy?


    Ye Meng didn''t notice it at all. After looking at Shiyan a few times, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Yeah, the treasure chest is in the tub!"


    The heat lingered in the bath tub almost covered the faint light of the treasure chest. If Ye Meng hadn''t looked at it carefully, he wouldn''t have found it.


    Now that he found the treasure chest, Ye Meng was of course not welcome.


    He stepped forward quickly, and in Shiyan''s horrified eyes, he stretched out his little hand and fished it into the tub.


    "The host gains water element +5!"


    "Ding! The host water element accumulates to 10, and the skill Ling¡¤Ice Dragon Wave is advanced to Ling¡¤Frozen Baili, and the level is automatically full!"


    Two consecutive electronic sounds made Ye Meng almost happy, his little face was full of joy.


    "It''s not bad, this wave has made a lot of money!"


    After speaking, Shi Shiran walked out of the room ignoring Shi Yan''s awkward expression.


    Shiyan was left alone on the spot, at a loss.


    After a while, Shiyan''s frustrated voice suddenly came out.


    "This little rascal, I must tell Sister Feifei!"


    Shiyan certainly didn''t know, Ye Meng was just picking up treasure chests.


    In her eyes, Ye Meng''s behavior was too strange.


    Inexplicably broke into her room, and even fished a handful in her bathtub.


    What does this little kid want to do?


    Shiyan didn''t care about taking a shower anymore in her humming look.


    After she finished dressing in a hurry, she headed towards Liu Feifei''s residence.


    The entire Hundred Flowers Sect now knows that Ye Meng, who is not afraid of the sky, has a natural nemesis, and that is Liu Feifei!


    In front of Liu Feifei, Ye Meng can instantly transform from a bear child into a good baby.


    "Sister Feifei, I want to sue you, Ye Meng is too much!"


    Shiyan said angrily as she entered Liu Feifei''s room.

 Chapter 1032： No, Miss Sister is angry

    "Oh, ten rounds have been refreshed?"


    After picking up the treasure chest in Shiyan''s room, Ye Meng realized that the number of refreshes of the treasure chest had been used up today.


    His little face suddenly collapsed, and ten rounds of treasure chests a day were not enough for him to play.


    "The treasure chest is finished, what should I do next?"


    What Ye Meng feared most was that he had nothing to do. He picked a big rock at random, sat down, and calculated with his fingers.


    The number of times the treasure chest is refreshed is gone, he is tired of decomposition and synthesis, and there is nothing fun in the Hundred Flower Sect to decompose him.


    As for eating, he had more scruples. He was afraid that he would get interested in eating and eat up the entire Hundred Flower Sect.


    Therefore, in recent days, Ye Meng''s quality of being a foodie has converged a lot.


    "Right, go find Brother Monkey to play!"


    Thinking in his heart, Ye Meng''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    His playful baby can open a copy, and almost forgot about it.


    While his thoughts flashed, his thoughts entered the system space.


    The next moment, a line of text appeared in front of him instantly.


    A copy of the Five Elements Mountain, cooling down, cooling down after 5 minutes!


    The new copy has not been opened yet, and the only copy of the Five Elements Mountain is still cooling.


    "My baby, just wait for 5 minutes!"


    Ye Meng held his chin and thought that he could still wait for 5 minutes.


    When Ye Meng was sitting on the big rock and waiting patiently, the figures of Liu Feifei and Shiyan appeared in his eyes.


    The two came slowly from far to near.


    Before anyone arrived, Liu Feifei''s voice sounded.


    "Ye Meng, are you going to shake the sky?"


    "Oh, little sister!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng suddenly cried out inwardly.


    He didn''t need to think about it. He must have broken into Shiyan''s room just now and made Shiyan angry. Then he ran to the young lady to file a complaint.


    "Yeah, little sister, the weather is really good, my baby is basking in the sun!"


    Ye Meng''s eyes rolled, and his face turned away from the subject.


    "Don''t gag, I ask you, what did you do just now?"


    While Liu Feifei spoke, she had already walked to Ye Meng and asked sternly.


    "Just now? Just now this baby went to the alchemy hall and discussed the alchemy techniques with Elder Qihuang. If you don''t believe me, ask Elder Qihuang!"


    Ye Meng would not admit that he broke into Shiyan''s room.


    "Also quibble!"


    When Liu Feifei heard the words, an angry expression suddenly appeared on her face.


    Shiyan on the side was even more dumbfounded.


    This bear kid, dare to lie, just you little kid, you are still learning the alchemy techniques with Elder Qihuang, and you are not afraid of making people laugh when you say it.


    I really don''t know how he was a big brother.


    "There was a little mouse just now, but he broke into my room aggressively, I don''t know who it is!"


    Shi Yan glanced at Ye Meng and said with a smile.


    "Go go, go on your side, little mouse enters your room, what''s up with this baby!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said, he wouldn''t admit it.


    Seeing Ye Meng''s denial in every possible way, Liu Feifei''s eyebrows fell straight.


    "Ye Meng!"


    "No, Miss Sister is angry!"


    Ye Meng yelled badly when she heard it.


    He could tell from Liu Feifei''s voice that the other party was really angry.


    "Ding! The Five Elements Mountain copy has cooled down!"


    When Ye Meng was still struggling, the system prompt sounded suddenly.


    "Go to the dungeon first to hide, and when the young lady is gone, my baby will come back!"


    Ye Meng was overjoyed at once, his thoughts moved, and his whole body instantly disappeared in place.


    "Huh? Run away!"


    Liu Feifei and Shi Yan looked at each other when they saw Ye Meng disappear out of thin air.

 Chapter 1033： The plot has changed

    A copy of the Five Elements Mountain.


    When Ye Meng''s figure reappeared in the Five Elements Mountain, the scene in front of him was completely different from the last time.


    Last time, Monkey King was still crushed at the foot of the Five Elements Mountain.


    But this time, what appeared in front of Ye Meng''s eyes was an empty flat ground.


    What Wuxing Mountain, what Monkey King, are all gone!


    "Ah, this dungeon can still maintain progress?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng wiped a trace of surprise on her small face.


    The general system copy can only be refreshed repeatedly. After each entry, the plot is the same.


    However, Ye Meng''s dungeon under the talent of playing with the baby is different from the others.


    As long as Ye Meng advances the story of the dungeon, the entire dungeon world will automatically deduct the subsequent story, as if it were a real world.


    "Looking at the chess, cutting the wood, and walking along the cloud side Taniguchi. Selling salaries and wine, laughing wildly and self-satisfied..."


    Suddenly, a loud song came faintly.


    Ye Meng stared at it, but saw a small hill in the distance, it seemed that there was a shadow of someone.


    This hill belongs to the Five Elements Mountain Range, but it is not the Five Elements Mountain.


    Last time Ye Meng swallowed the entire Five Elements Mountain, but the surrounding small mountains did not move.


    "Uncle, this baby asks you something!"


    Ye Meng flashed around and appeared on the hill.


    What caught the eye was a woodcutter who was about forty years old. He was chopping wood and singing folk songs for his own enjoyment.


    "Little Wawa, why did you come here at a young age? Don''t go back quickly. It will be late for a while, but don''t regret it!"


    After seeing Ye Meng, the woodcutter showed a trace of surprise on his face.


    "why?"


    Before he had time to speak, the woodcutter was admonishing, which made Ye Meng amazed.


    "Hey, it''s not the cause of the Wuxing Mountain. Since the Wuxing Mountain disappeared three years ago, the nearby mountains, wolves, tigers and leopards, monsters and ghosts have appeared one after another, making us villagers who live here and here panic!"


    The woodcutter sighed when he heard the words.


    Immediately, he waved his hand.


    "Little Wawa, go home quickly, this is not where you can come!"


    "Hey, it''s weird. How can demons and ghosts appear near the Five Elements Mountain?"


    Ye Meng wondered. According to the plot of Journey to the West, there has never been a monster near the Five Elements Mountain.


    Seeing Ye Meng remain indifferent, the woodman seemed a little unhappy.


    "You little baby, I really don''t know what happened, those kings in the mountains, but whether you are a child or not, if they find you in a while, they will catch you and eat them!"


    Hearing what the woodcutter said, Ye Meng curled his lips in disapproval.


    When the woodcutter saw this, his face was straightened.


    "Little Wawa, don''t take my words as the wind in your ears. A few days ago, there was a pure and handsome monk who passed by here, but was caught by the mountain kings and eaten him. He was just like you and didn¡¯t listen. I persuaded, it ended up like this!"


    Ye Meng was taken aback when she heard that.


    "The handsome monk? Could it be Tang Seng? Could it be that Tang Seng was eaten by a monster?"


    Just as Ye Meng was surprised, the woodman said to himself.


    "Hey, a few years ago, before the Five Elements Mountain disappeared, there was a grandfather monkey spirit pressed down here. He was there, no wolf, insect, tiger, leopard, monster, monster, dare to approach."


    "Now Grandpa Monkey Jing is gone, and the Five Elements Mountain has disappeared. The life of these villagers is really sad!"


    With that, the woodcutter put down the axe in his hand and shook his head with emotion.

 Chapter 1034： Sperm

    "It turns out that it was because Brother Monkey had left, and these monsters began to occupy the mountain as king here. However, if Tang Seng was really eaten by those monsters, the plot of this Westward Journey would be completely changed!"


    Ye Meng kept thinking in secret, with an uncertain expression on her little face.


    When the woodcutter saw this, he only said that Ye Meng had listened to his words, and his expression could not help but feel relieved.


    "Yeah, listen to me, go back quickly! If it weren''t for those mountain kings who knew that rabbits don''t eat grass at their nests, we villagers who have lived here for generations would have suffered a long time ago!"


    "But you, a little baby, are different. The mountain kings don''t know you. If they find you, they will definitely catch you back..."


    The woodcutter''s words were not finished yet, suddenly there was a sound of gongs and drums around him.


    "Duh! Woodman Liu, what are you talking about? If you dare to speak ill of the king behind your back, you will die?"


    Amidst the sound of gongs and drums, a sharp sound suddenly sounded.


    When Liu Qiaohu heard this sound, his whole body shivered suddenly, with a look of horror on his face.


    At the next moment, several little demons who hadn''t transformed themselves suddenly appeared in front of Liu Qiaofu and Ye Meng.


    The head is a deer head, a monster of a human body.


    It was obviously him who just spoke.


    "General Roe!"


    Liu Qiaofu obviously knew the deer sperm and called out tremblingly.


    "Yeah, are you a scorpion deer?"


    After Ye Meng saw it, there was no fear at all, but an expression of excitement appeared on her small face.


    The monsters in the Ten Thousand Realms and the monsters on the Westward Journey plane are obviously two species.


    This was the first time Ye Meng saw the legendary monster, and he was naturally excited.


    "Child Wu, talk nonsense in front of this general, take it away!"


    This deer deer, after becoming a deer, defected to the tiger demon occupying here, and was named the deer general.


    What he hates most is that someone exposes his identity as a deer sperm, so after hearing Ye Meng''s words, how can he hold back?


    Besides, he had smelled the aura of strange humans before he brought a group of little demons out.


    Hearing the words, the little monsters around rushed forward and tied Ye Meng to a solid.


    Ye Meng was not afraid, and let these little demons tie him up.


    "Oh, how can this be good..."


    Seeing this, the woodcutter Liu on the side paused.


    This child was taken away by those mountain kings, for fear of losing his life!


    However, in front of the monsters, Liu Qiaofu could not protect himself, so how could he rescue Ye Meng?


    "Go, go back to the mountain!"


    As soon as the deer deer waved his hand, the little demon around shouted, carrying Ye Meng and swept away.


    Liu Qiaofu could only stare aside, watching Ye Meng being captured by those monsters.


    "Hey, deer deer! Who is your king? Leopard? Jackal? Or tiger?"


    Being carried by the little demon, Ye Meng''s mouth was not blocked, he smiled and asked at the deer Jing.


    "You... are you not afraid?"


    Seeing this, the deer sperm was taken aback.


    When ordinary people encounter monsters, they are already scared of their souls. Even some bold people can barely maintain their composure.


    People like Ye Meng who dared to talk with monsters like them had never met Zhangzijing.


    "Why should this baby be afraid?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, and replied disapprovingly.


    These little monsters, but just started to practice, barely achieved the monster body, placed in the ten thousand realms, it is equivalent to the martial arts of the fetal breath realm.


    Even this deer sperm is nothing more than meticulous strength.


    Ye Meng would be afraid of them!

 Chapter 1035： Funny mountain tiger spirit

    "What a brave kid!"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s expression, Zhang Zijing couldn''t help but admire him.


    A few days ago, they caught a monk who claimed to be Tang Sanzang. This monk was not as calm as the child in front of him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, our lord is a mountain tiger who has cultivated for thousands of years. He has great mana!"


    Zhangzijing said something boasting, and immediately, he glared at Ye Meng and warned.


    "Don''t talk nonsense when you meet the king. If you win the king''s favor, you may live a few more days, but if you anger the king, I am afraid you will eat it on the spot!"


    Ye Meng is different from ordinary people, so that Zhangzi can''t help but give birth to some good feelings.


    Therefore, what he said was more or less to mention Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng smiled when he heard the words, and didn''t say much.


    It''s nothing more than a mountain tiger, and it''s only about a thousand years of cultivation. I''m afraid that no matter how strong it is, it is only equivalent to a smart realm martial arts.


    "Perhaps this tiger spirit can have the strength of Ling Xi and Sect Master Yan!"


    Ye Meng secretly judged in his heart, but this was only his own speculation. The specific tiger spirit is still unclear.


    However, no matter how powerful the tiger spirit is, he is not afraid.


    After a while, a simple cottage appeared in Ye Meng''s eyes.


    Although the cottage is simple, but it looks alike.


    A big flag embroidered with the word tiger was inserted straight on the arrow tower of the cottage, waving in the wind.


    Corresponding to it is another banner, with the words Mighty General.


    Seeing this, Ye Meng couldn''t help but chuckle.


    This tiger demon is a bit interesting. Looking at the words on his banner, it seems that he doesn''t bother to be a mountain king, but instead wants to be a general.


    "Smile, please be serious!"


    The deer on the side gave Ye Meng a fierce look.


    Suddenly, there was a burst of hearty laughter.


    Immediately afterwards, a figure full of oppression walked out of the simple cottage hall.


    "My sons and sons, is there something to be gained from this patrol?"


    "Back to the king, I will eventually catch a doll!"


    After seeing the man, Zhangzijing stepped forward with a flattering smile, bowed and said.


    "Duh! This general has already said that when you see this general, you should call him a general, not a bullshit! What do you remember?"


    After the tiger-headed mountain tiger spirit screamed the deer sperm, he turned his eyes on Ye Meng.


    "It''s boring, what did a little baby do to catch him? This general is not the kind of bad guy like the wolf next door."


    The mountain tiger spirit became unhappy when he saw that it was a five or six-year-old milk doll.


    He claims to be a mighty general and has a high self-esteem. On weekdays, he has always strictly forbidden his little demons to move those old and weak women and children.


    Right now, Zhangzijing had caught a little kid back, which made him quite dissatisfied.


    "Yes, yes, what the king said!"


    Hearing this, the deer deer nodded repeatedly.


    "It''s the general!"


    The mountain tiger spirit slapped the deer sperm to the ground and said angrily.


    Ye Meng was overjoyed and smiled.


    He had never heard of such a monster.


    When did the monsters pay attention not to bully the weak, and focus on the strong?


    "Let it go, let it go, really bad luck!"


    I thought that the little demon patrolling the mountain this time could catch a strong man, who wanted to bring back a little baby, the mountain tiger spirit was immediately disappointed.


    Hearing what the mountain tiger spirit said, the little demon didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly wanted to untie Ye Meng''s rope.


    "No, this baby will come by himself!"


    With Ye Meng''s strength, breaking away from these ropes is simply a breeze. Why does the little demon need to do it?

 Chapter 1036： Poor monster

    oom!


    It was just a slight twist in his body shape, and the rope that bound Ye Meng broke up in an instant, breaking into countless pieces.


    When Shanhujing saw this, his eyes widened.


    "Wow, this general took a look!"


    He didn''t expect that this ordinary child would turn out to be a strong man.


    For a moment, Shanhu was excited immediately after taking his pains.


    Fighting the strong, that is his biggest preference!


    Just like a few days ago, something from Tang Sanzang came.


    The mountain tiger spirit had long heard of Tang Sanzang''s name, and only said that the other party would be a master, but whoever wanted the famous Tang Seng was actually a counselor.


    Therefore, in anger, the mountain tiger spirit immediately drove Tang Seng away.


    Now, this little demon has accidentally captured the child, who looks very ordinary, but he is a master.


    The mountain tiger spirit can''t help but start gearing up!


    "Child, hurry up and fight with this general, when the fight is over, this general will let you go back!"


    "My lord, don''t you eat this kid anymore?"


    Hearing the words, the deer on the side got up from the ground.


    "Fat, when did this general eat people?"


    Shanhujing heard the words and cursed Zhangzijing dull.


    He doesn''t actually eat people at all, the cannibals are the wolf spirits next door.


    Just like the Tang monk caught a few days ago, the mountain tiger spirit only drove away the opponent, in fact Tang monk was eaten by the mountain wolf spirit.


    It''s just that no matter whether it is the nearby villagers or the little monsters such as Zhangzijing, they all think that this is something that Shanhu can do.


    In fact, it''s just a mountain tiger spirit. There are many wolfworms, tigers and leopards in the nearby mountains. Why should he eat people?


    He sent the little demon out to arrest people every day, just to catch some strong and strong men, and accompany him to compete with each other.


    After ignoring the deer sperm, the mountain tiger spirit walked up to Ye Meng, looking eager to try.


    "You can''t beat this baby!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng shook his head.


    This mountain tiger spirit has only the strength of a subtle warrior, not his opponent at all.


    "I know if I''m successful or not!"


    Shanhujing heard the words and was not angry.


    After he finished speaking, Hu''s fist struck Ye Meng out.


    Although this punch is simple, its momentum is extraordinary, and it looks terrifying!


    "Good! The king is mighty!"


    Seeing this, Zhangzijing and a group of little monsters immediately cheered loudly.


    Seeing the attacking fist, Ye Meng shook his head.


    "I thought the monsters in Journey to the West would be very powerful, but I didn''t expect the mountain tiger spirit in front of me to fight by instinct alone. He should be a pitiful monster!"


    With Ye Meng''s fiery eyes and golden eyes skills, it was natural to see through the strength of the Mountain Tiger Spirit at a glance.


    Shanhujing''s face showed a trace of pride.


    He realized this punch on his own. To describe it with human kung fu, it is a tiger punch, which is very powerful!


    The big fist of the casserole landed on Ye Meng and made a loud noise.


    boom!


    Shanhujing saw this and was taken aback.


    "Child, why don''t you hide?"


    But as soon as his voice fell, the expression on his face instantly solidified.


    He claimed to be a stern punch, but he didn''t hurt the child at all?


    "My baby said earlier, you are not an opponent!"


    Ye Meng shook his head, and said milkily.


    With Ye Meng''s current defense, let alone this mountain tiger spirit, even if he was forced to resist a blow from Monkey King, he would still be safe.


    The deer spirits and all the little monsters around were shocked.


    In their eyes, the king is the most powerful among the many monsters around.


    But who thinks, his punch can''t hurt this kid!

 Chapter 1037： Its Little Saint Grandpa

    "You...who are you?"


    Mountain Tiger Spirit is not a fool. Seeing that he can''t help Ye Meng at all, he suddenly became suspicious.


    "Great King, is he not the legendary King of the Holy Child?"


    The zongzijing on the side seemed to have thought of something, and said tremblingly.


    "Holy Baby King!"


    Shanhujing shivered when he heard the words.


    They are just monsters who have not been long after becoming a spirit. Compared with the great monsters like the Saint Infant King, they are completely insignificant!


    "Cut, who said this baby is a red boy!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the conversation between Zhangzijing and Shanhujing, and said disapprovingly.


    "Not King Holy Infant?"


    Shanhujing, Zhangzijing and others were taken aback.


    Except for King Holy Infant, they couldn''t think of anyone with such a powerful method.


    Yes, in the eyes of the mountain tiger spirit, being able to take his punch unscathed is an extremely powerful method.


    "Could it be... the third prince?"


    Suddenly, the mountain tiger spirit thought of a more terrifying character, and his whole body couldn''t help shaking.


    The third Nezha prince was also a big brother who appeared in front of the world as a boy.


    "Don''t guess, this baby is not a red boy, nor is it Nezha, this baby is Sun Dasheng''s brother."


    Ye Meng interrupted Shanhujing''s speculation, gritted his teeth and said.


    After he rescued Monkey King from the Five Elements Mountain, Monkey King was already commensurate with brother Ye Meng, so Ye Meng claimed to be Sun Dasheng''s brother, but he was not a fake tiger.


    "What? Grandpa''s brother?"


    Shanhujing''s eyes widened suddenly, with an incredible expression on his face.


    The little demon and other little demon on the side were also dumbfounded and completely dumbfounded.


    If it''s big men like Nezha and Honghaier, it''s just words that scare people like Shanhujing.


    The name of the Great Sage Qitian can make Shanhujing and others respectful and afraid.


    After all, the Monkey King who made trouble in the Heavenly Palace is the idol of monsters.


    "It turns out to be the brother of Grandpa Dasheng, then Grandpa Little Saint! Shanhu pays respects to Grandpa Little Saint!"


    After Shanhujing recovered, he knelt to the ground with a plop.


    When the others saw this, the others were panicked. They all learned the appearance of the tiger spirit and knelt down.


    "Grandpa Little Saint? Isn''t Little Saint the title of God Erlang? Then, isn''t this baby grabbing the name of God Erlang?"


    Ye Meng laughed and laughed at the words.


    He waved his hand and said casually.


    "Get up!"


    "Yes, Grandpa Little Saint!"


    Shanhujing and others stood up tremblingly, with a cautious look, it seemed that he didn''t even dare to breathe.


    At this moment, a group of monsters outside the cottage walked in extremely brazenly.


    "Shanhu, I heard that you caught a child, brother, I will ask you for the child''s body!"


    It was artificial, the voice had come, and it sounded a bit harsh.


    "Mountain wolf!"


    Shanhujing''s face became gloomy when he heard the words.


    He and the mountain wolf are almost perfect, but he has never been used to the style of the mountain wolf.


    If it weren''t for him, they had previously been outside a certain power gate and had listened to a few sermons. If they could barely be regarded as the same gate, I am afraid that they would have turned their faces.


    "Yo, Shanhu, what are you doing? You actually met a mortal doll?"


    As soon as the mountain wolf came in, he saw the scene of the mountain tiger spirit cautiously in front of Ye Meng, and couldn''t help laughing.


    In the eyes of the mountain wolf, mortals are used to eat, that is, the elm head of the mountain tiger is so polite to mortals.

 Chapter 1038： My grandson is here

    "Presumptuous, this is Grandpa Little Saint!"


    Upon hearing this, the mountain tiger spirit became furious, and shouted at the mountain wolf.


    It doesn''t matter if the mountain wolf laughs at him, but if he doesn''t respect Grandpa Little Saint, he would be rude!


    "Grandpa Little Saint?"


    The mountain wolf looked surprised when he heard the words.


    Immediately, he laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha, I''m so ridiculous, Shanhu, you really don''t fit into a village on your own. You are a mortal child, but you call it a little grandfather. It''s so confused!"


    "I''m telling you, do you know whose nickname is Xiaosheng? That''s the real monarch of Erlang showing the sage. When did the dignified Erlang God become a kid?"


    The mountain wolf talked eloquently, with a smile on his face.


    A group of wolf demons behind him laughed brazenly.


    Although the strength of the mountain wolf is so inferior to that of the mountain tiger, the group of wolf demons under him is much more powerful than that of the deer.


    Therefore, the mountain wolf is the strongest monster near the Marble Mountains.


    Even the mountain tiger sometimes has to rely on the mountain wolf.


    "You wolf demon, you don''t know when you die, but you are here to show off your might!"


    Ye Meng cast a glance at the mountain wolf and said disdainfully.


    Among the demons of the Wuxing Mountains, it seems that there is only one line of mountain wolves, who really ate Tang Seng meat.


    According to the legend, eating Tang monk meat can live forever, naturally it is fake, it is a guise released by forces such as Buddhism and Heaven.


    In order to make up the so-called nine-nine-nine-eighty-one difficulties, by the way, by the hand of Monkey King, weed out some disobedient monsters.


    But in this copy, Monkey King has been rescued by Ye Meng from the Five Elements Mountain, and Buddhism''s great cause of learning has long been empty talk.


    Although Ye Meng didn''t know why Tang Seng still ran to the Five Elements Mountain, but this little mountain wolf spirit, who dared to eat Tang Seng, had undoubtedly offended Buddhism.


    "Little Wawa, this king is not the idiot of Shanhu, don''t eat your set!"


    The mountain wolf spirit only said that Ye Meng was threatening him, with a trace of contempt on his face.


    Only a fool like Shanhu can be frightened by a mortal child.


    "Mountain wolf, shut up, this is Grandpa''s brother, dare you be so presumptuous!"


    However, Shanhu had never doubted Ye Meng''s words. Seeing the unscrupulous mountain wolf spirit, he immediately shouted.


    "Brother of Dasheng Grandpa? Hey, this is getting more and more ridiculous!"


    The mountain wolf spirit clutched his belly and laughed.


    The other wolf demons also howled.


    For a time, the demons danced in the simple cottage and couldn''t bear to witness it.


    Shanhu became more and more angry when he played carefully, but he was really not the opponent of the mountain wolf spirit when he talked about words. When he was angry, he couldn''t even speak.


    "Hey, since you don''t believe it, the baby will execute you, and the time will be saved to this stupid tiger!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng shook his head.


    If Buddhism''s revenge comes, they don''t care about the Five Elements Mountain demons, who in the end ate Tang Seng, it is very likely that it will be straight away.


    At that time, this stupid mountain tiger spirit will inevitably be implicated.


    Ye Meng didn''t want that the Mountain Tiger Spirit was slapped by Buddhism.


    His thoughts flashed, and his little hand flipped.


    In the next moment, a figure appeared in front of the mountain tiger spirit, mountain wolf spirit and so on.


    "My grandson is here too!"


    In the soft shout, Qitian Great Sage''s clone appeared!


    "Grandpa Dasheng!"


    After seeing the clone of Great Sage Qitian, Shanhujing and Zhangzi suddenly knelt down trembling.


    But the mountain wolf spirit and his subordinates were all dumbfounded!


    They were still laughing at Ye Meng just now, but in a blink of an eye, they were severely slapped!

 Chapter 1039： Buddhism

    "Great... Great Sage..."


    After the great sage clone appeared, the voice of the mountain wolf spirit began to tremble.


    Although everyone is a demon, how can he be compared with the Great Sage Monkey King?


    "Eat my old grandson!"


    Seeing the mountain wolf spirit standing still on the spot, the Great Sage clone was not polite at all and swiped his stick.


    "The Great Sage is forgiving..."


    Seeing this, the spirit of the mountain wolf suddenly became frightened.


    He didn''t expect that the Great Sage clone would suddenly attack him.


    The rest of the mountain wolves were all scared and prostrated on the ground, shivering.


    At this time, the prestige of Monkey King was still alive, unlike in the story of Journey to the West, his reputation plummeted after being enchanted by Buddhism.


    Therefore, even though he knew that he might be killed by the hands of the Great Sage clone, the mountain wolf spirit and his little demon did not even have the idea of ??resisting!


    boom!


    There was a soft sound, and the golden cudgel fell instantly.


    The mountain wolf spirit didn''t even have time to hum, and his brain was smashed and died.


    The scalp numb, the scalp numb, and the cold hands and feet of the mountain tiger spirit and the deer spirit on the side, the whole person is like an ice cave!


    The Great Sage is too cruel!


    No, the most brutal person should be this child, who would invite the Monkey King if he didn''t agree with him.


    Bang bang bang!


    Without any hesitation, the Great Sage clone shot to death the little demon under the mountain wolf spirit one by one in two blows.


    "Brother Monkey has worked hard!"


    Ye Meng grinds his teeth, and with a wave of his hand, he retracts the Great Sage clone.


    The remaining mountain tiger spirit, deer spirit, etc. all knelt down on the ground, looking trembling.


    "Oh, mother, fortunately, I Shanhu didn''t offend this kid too much, otherwise I won''t die!"


    Shanhu was very grateful for meticulously, and fortunately he stopped wisely after punching the child!


    The same is true for Zhangzijing, and he was fortunate to have a deep sense of fear for Ye Meng.


    "Get up!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand when he saw the look of Shanhujing and Zhangzijing.


    Hearing this, the two demon breathed a sigh of relief and stood up cautiously.


    "You guys, really stupid demon, even Tang Seng dared to get involved, isn''t it afraid of Buddhist revenge?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said with milk.


    When Shanhujing and Zhangzijing heard them, they were all taken aback.


    They are the lowest level monsters, but they don''t know Tang Seng''s background.


    At this time, learning that Tang Seng had actually linked up with Buddhism, the whole person was completely panicked!


    "Grandpa Little Saint, you must save us, this monk, we haven''t moved!"


    Nowadays, Buddhism is strong, and mountain tiger spirits have also heard about it. How can a little monster like him be able to handle it?


    "Okay, well, don''t worry, this baby will protect you. When the buddha comes, this baby will naturally negotiate with the Buddhists!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and said in a big deal.


    While talking to himself, a figure suddenly fell from the sky.


    "Cut, I really mean Cao Cao, Cao Cao will be here, this Buddhism bald donkey came really fast!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng began to slander.


    "Amitabha!"


    A Buddha''s horn sounded, and then people came and walked slowly into this simple cottage.


    Shanhujing and Zhangzijing suddenly jumped up, and their bodies began to tremble slightly.


    Buddhism is really here!


    "A group of wolves, insects, tigers and leopards dare to ruin the Buddha''s great cause of learning, huh!"


    The incoming person walked into the room, looked around the audience, and said with a sneer.


    After all the monsters heard it, they all shook their hearts.


    "Report your name, this baby won''t talk to the unknown guy!"


    Ye Meng cast a glance at the other person and said carelessly.

 Chapter 1040： Happy Lohan

    "I am happy Arhat!"


    Hearing this, the visitor replied proudly.


    After he finished speaking, his gaze fell on Ye Meng''s body, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    "This child should be what the Buddha said as a rebellious person. He saved Monkey Sun first, and now he has appeared again!"


    Buddhism has long known the reason why Monkey King escaped from Wuxing Mountain. It was Ye Meng, a rebellious man, that caused the original Journey to the West script to be completely changed.


    To be honest, even Tang Seng''s death has nothing to do with Ye Meng.


    If he hadn''t released Monkey King in advance, why would Tang Seng be eaten by the mountain wolf spirit?


    Although Tang Seng was the reincarnation of the golden cicada, even if he was eaten, it would be nothing more than rebirth and reincarnation. However, in this way, the Buddhism''s great cause of learning was completely aborted!


    It will take at least more than two decades to wait for a new person to learn.


    While Huanxi Luohan was looking at Ye Meng, Ye Meng was also observing Huanxi Luohan.


    "It turns out to be the joyful Arhat among the eighteen Arhats, he looks really ugly!"


    After looking at Huanxi Luohan for a few times, Ye Meng curled his lips and slandered.


    "Monk Huanxi, these stupid tigers and stupid deer are now covered by this baby. Go back and tell your boss, don''t come to make trouble, otherwise this baby will be rude to you!"


    After retracting his gaze, Ye Meng said carelessly, with a look that didn''t put Buddhism in his eyes.


    After Shanhujing and Zhangzijing heard this, their scared legs became soft.


    "Little ancestor, you are the brother of the Great Sage, but even the Great Sage is not the opponent of the Buddha. Can you speak like this?"


    The Second Demon thought in his heart, and couldn''t help crying secretly.


    This is not to prevent them from disaster, but to cause them trouble!


    Sure enough, Luohan''s face suddenly became gloomy when he heard it.


    This child is really rude, but since this person is a rebellious person in the Buddha''s mouth, Arhat doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    For a while, the atmosphere became extremely strange.


    The monsters in the cottage were all trembling, not even daring to breathe in the air.


    But Ye Meng was indifferent.


    Huanxi Luohan''s expression was uncertain, obviously thinking about something.


    "Hahaha, easy to talk, easy to talk!"


    After a while, Huanxi Luohan suddenly laughed, haha ??in his mouth.


    "The whole story has been calculated clearly. Since the Tang Sanzang matter has nothing to do with these two little demons, this seat will naturally not anger them. The little benefactor does not need to worry!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words.


    He didn''t believe this Huanxi Luohan''s words, but Huanxi Luohan''s sudden resignation was beyond Ye Meng''s expectations.


    In fact, the joy that Luohan would be like this was still because of Ye Meng''s identity as a rebellious person.


    He remembered that after Sun Wukong escaped, the sentiment in Buddhism was enthusiastic, clamoring to repress Sun Wukong.


    But all were suppressed by the Buddha. At that time, the Buddha said a word that made Huanxi Luohan always remember it.


    That sentence is, anyone who opposes the rebellious person will not end well.


    Therefore, just when Joy Arhat''s temper was about to explode, he suddenly remembered this sentence, and he suppressed his temper.


    "The truth is clear, I''m leaving this sentence!"


    Huanxi Luohan didn''t want to stay any longer. He arched his hand and turned around.


    "You bald donkey, you are here, why are you walking in such a hurry?"


    Before Huanxi Luohan left the room, a voice rang in his ears.

 Chapter 1041： This baby is going to be a monster

    "Monkey Sun!"


    Hearing this voice, Huanxi Luohan made a chuckle in his heart, and screamed something bad.


    A rebellious person is enough for him to have a headache, but now there is another grandson who is not afraid of fear.


    This caused Huanxi Luohan to complain immediately.


    "Brother Monkey, why are you here?"


    Ye Meng wiped a trace of surprise on her small face after seeing it.


    But seeing Monkey King again, Ye Meng was also quite happy.


    "Little brother, I sensed that you were here, so I came to have a look!"


    The figure of Monkey King appeared, and he couldn''t wait to reply.


    Shanhujing and Zhangzijing were dumbfounded, and hurriedly bowed to the ground.


    "I have seen Grandpa Dasheng!"


    "Great Sage, don''t come unharmed!"


    At this time, Joy Arhat also squeezed a smile on his face.


    "Hmph, you bald donkeys, the most duplicity!"


    Upon seeing this, Monkey King gave a cold snort.


    "Goodbye, goodbye!"


    Huanxi Luohan didn''t want to deal with Monkey King, and after a quick comment, he left without looking back.


    After Monkey King saw it, he didn''t stop him, letting Huanxi Luohan leave.


    This Huanxi Luohan represents the Buddha, and now Sun Wukong''s strength has not yet reached the point where he can resist the Buddhism head-on, so naturally he will not conflict with Buddhism for no reason.


    Although Monkey King was impatient, he was not stupid, so he just mocked Huanxi Luohan and let him go.


    In fact, after Sun Wukong sensed the Great Sage clone, he knew Ye Meng had appeared.


    He was afraid that Ye Meng would encounter a powerful enemy, so he hurried over.


    "Since the bald donkey is gone, I am also back to Huaguoshan, brother, you might as well come to Huaguoshan when you have time!"


    Now that Huaguo Mountain is being rebuilt, Monkey King is also very busy. After only a moment, he got up and left.


    "I see, Brother Monkey, this baby will definitely go to Huaguoshan when he is free!"


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.


    Huaguoshan, he is going to go naturally, but not now, but in the future.


    Ye Meng now has more important things to do. He is going to take down all the mountains around the Five Elements Mountain, and then play as a monster who occupies the mountain as the king!


    "I almost forgot, little brother, these fruits are ready. These are figs that I only have in Huaguo Mountain. Although they are not as good as ginseng fruits and flat peaches, they can change their physique after eating them, making it easier to practice. Out of the fairy body!"


    Sun Wukong, who was already trying to fly, suddenly thought of something, stopped and took out a few fruits and handed them to Ye Meng.


    "Thank you Brother Monkey!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng was a little moved.


    This Monkey King can still think of giving him fruit, which is really good.


    He gathered the fruit happily, and after saying goodbye to Monkey King, Ye Meng''s eyes fell on the mountain tiger spirit and the deer sperm.


    "From today, this baby is your king, do you have any opinions?"


    "No...no!"


    Shanhujing and Zhangzijing dare to have any opinions.


    I didn''t see this kid, and even the Great Sage Qitian called him brother, and even the Buddhist Arhats dared to speak intimidate.


    They little monsters dare not speak much.


    Besides, this kid is so big, it''s so-called under the big tree to enjoy the shade, the mountain tiger spirit is eager to get involved with Ye Meng.


    "Very well, then Shanhu, you will be the general under this baby, and the little Zhangzi will be the manager of this baby!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and said vigorously.


    Starting today, he will be king in the Journey to the West, and be a monster. I feel excited just thinking about it!

 Chapter 1042： Know its back

    When Ye Meng was about to leave when the copy time was up, all the monsters large and small in the Wuxingshan Mountains had been completely subdued by him.


    The original shabby cottage was also completely new and completely changed.


    An extremely majestic castle rises from the ground in the Five Elements Mountain Range.


    This castle was built by Ye Meng.


    The system reward he had obtained at the beginning, the Lanxiang excavator just came in handy.


    It only took an hour to build this castle and it was completed.


    I have to say that the Lanxiang excavator produced by the system is extremely powerful.


    The mountain tiger spirit and other monsters were all dumbfounded.


    "Okay, this baby is going out, you wait to guard the cottage, you know?"


    Ye Meng looked around at the monsters such as the mountain tiger spirit and the roe deer spirit, and said with milk.


    "Yes, King!"


    Shanhu Jing and others suddenly promised.


    Although they all changed from the master of the cottage to Ye Meng''s subordinates, none of these monsters was dissatisfied.


    Instead, everyone was extremely excited.


    Because Ye Meng not only taught them some cultivation techniques, but also prepared a set of sophisticated equipment for each of them.


    At this time, the monsters such as the mountain tiger spirits were obviously different in momentum, and they were very mighty and majestic.


    "My baby is gone!"


    After giving another command, Ye Meng disappeared in the respectful look of the monsters such as the mountain tiger spirit.


    ...


    Hundred Flowers Sect.


    Liu Feifei and Shiyan were still there.


    "Sister Feifei, when do you think Ye Meng will come back?"


    Shiyan propped her chin and said a little bored.


    The last time Ye Meng was in Hehezong, she disappeared out of thin air for nearly 1 minute.


    However, this time, Ye Meng had disappeared for 5 minutes and still hadn''t appeared.


    "He will definitely show up, this little devil, afraid of me scolding him, deliberately avoiding!"


    Liu Feifei said with a smile upon hearing this.


    While talking to herself, Ye Meng''s figure appeared in front of Liu Feifei and Shi Yan.


    "Oh, you are still there, Miss Sister!"


    Seeing Liu Feifei was still there, Ye Meng''s face collapsed unconsciously.


    "Know it''s back?"


    When Liu Feifei saw this, she raised her head and looked at Ye Meng, with a smile on her face.


    "Yeah, what you said, Miss Sister, this baby is busy today, he has conquered a large number of monsters, and has established a cottage. From now on, this baby will be the King of the Mountain, and Miss Sister, you will be the baby''s wife!"


    Ye Meng talked about it, leading the topic to nowhere.


    "Your ability is getting bigger and bigger, right? Return to the King of the Mountain, and the wife of the village?"


    When Liu Feifei heard this, she stood up slowly and walked towards Ye Meng.


    "Oh, this baby has forgotten one thing, Sa Yunara!"


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Ye Meng screamed, and immediately wiped oil on the soles of his feet and fled.


    "This bear boy!"


    Liu Feifei suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Shiyan on the side also clutched her belly and laughed.


    It''s really hard to see Ye Meng''s embarrassed look.


    "Sister Feifei, you will have to treat Big Brother in the future, otherwise he will be like a little monkey, going to heaven!"


    Shiyan looked at Ye Meng''s embarrassed figure and continued to say something like a rock.


    When Liu Feifei heard the words, she nodded repeatedly, but on her pretty face, two red clouds floated unconsciously.


    Still pressing Mrs. Zhai, this bear child, is getting more and more out of character.


    Liu Feifei said fiercely as she felt moved.


    "Yes, he must be cured, otherwise he will be lawless!"

 Chapter 1043： Fig

    After a while, Ye Meng shyly returned to Liu Feifei.


    "Miss Sister, this baby brought you fruit!"


    Seeing the figs that Ye Meng handed over, Liu Feifei was moved.


    This child, skin is skin, but there is nothing to say to her.


    "What kind of fruit is this?"


    Liu Feifei took the fig and asked curiously.


    There are no figs in the Ten Thousand Realms, so Liu Feifei naturally doesn''t know it, and even Shiyan, a native of the Ten Thousand Realms, also doesn''t know it.


    "This is a fig, a gift from Monkey King to this baby!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand when he heard the words, and said carelessly.


    "Puff!"


    Liu Feifei didn''t react much after listening, but Shiyan couldn''t help but snorted and laughed out loud.


    "Big brother, Ye Meng, your cowhide is also blown up, right? The Monkey King, the Monkey King is a character in myths and legends, can he give you fruit?"


    In the ten thousand realms, there is also the legend of the Monkey King.


    It''s just that the Monkey King in Ten Thousand Realms seems to be different from the Monkey King in the West Journey.


    Therefore, when Ye Meng summoned the Great Sage clone, no one could know it.


    "Do not believe it!"


    Ye Meng replied dumbly.


    This sister Shiyan is getting more and more excessive, always fighting against this baby.


    What is the old saying? When a woman is always against you, she must like you.


    Hmph, this sister Shiyan must have liked Ben Bao, but Ben Bao just looks down on you!


    Ye Meng thought of it proudly, and immediately turned her head, not looking at Shiyan again.


    "Yo, I''m still angry!"


    Shiyan was angry and funny when she saw this.


    Although Ye Meng is the big brother of Baihuazong, in private, Shi Yan never treats him as a kid, and speaks no big or small.


    "Miss Sister, eat quickly. After eating, your physique will change a lot!"


    Ye Meng ignored Shiyan and said to Liu Feifei.


    "Ok!"


    After Liu Feifei heard it, she bit down on the fig without thinking.


    Figs can be taken out by Monkey King to give away, naturally they are not ordinary things.


    Therefore, when Liu Feifei took a bite, her mouth was full of aroma, a sweet delicacy, reverberating in her mouth.


    "Hey, it''s delicious!"


    Liu Feifei''s eyes lit up, and a happy expression appeared on her face.


    "Let''s see, this baby said, can the gift from Brother Monkey be bad!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger teeth with joy.


    Brother Monkey is really good, and he has given the baby a face!


    Shiyan on the side was greedy.


    "Give you one!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips, took out a fig and handed it to Shiyan.


    "Thank you brother!"


    Shiyan took it quickly and happily stuffed the fig into her mouth.


    She was a comrade-in-arms who had been in trouble with Ye Meng and had stolen fruit together.


    Shiyan had just swallowed a fig, and Liu Feifei''s body had already exploded with an aura that did not belong to the ten thousand realms.


    "This should be immortal, right?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng widened his eyes and thought to himself.


    After a while, the aura of Liu Feifei''s whole body gradually reduced, but her whole body became more and more dusty, like a banished immortal in the world.


    "Ye Meng, my spiritual energy absorption speed seems to be faster!"


    Liu Feifei felt her own changes and said in surprise.


    "That''s right, this is the fig from Huaguoshan, very precious!"


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.

 Chapter 1044： Demons visit

    While speaking, Ye Meng had already cast fiery eyes and looked at Liu Feifei and Shiyan.


    "Liu Feifei, female, 21 years old, talent: ten stars..."


    "Shiyan, female, 18 years old, talent: eight stars..."


    After seeing the talents of Liu Feifei and Shiyan, Ye Meng''s small face suddenly showed joy.


    Ye Mengke always remembered Liu Feifei''s talent.


    The original Liu Feifei was just an ordinary person, but after Ye Meng kept giving her various pills.


    Forcibly raising her talent from an ordinary person to being placed in the neon world, it can be considered a top seven-star, but for Ye Meng, this is not enough.


    After all, Liu Feifei started a lot later than others. Even if she had the seven-star talent, she would not be able to catch up with Shiyan and others in a short while.


    However, now, under the transformation of Fig, Liu Feifei has become a ten-star talent, and it is not worse than Ye Meng!


    As for Shi Yan, her improvement was not small, she went from a six-star talent to an eight-star, and suddenly surpassed Xue Ziqian, becoming the most talented one among the ten sons of Mochizuki.


    "Yeah, that''s great, Miss Sister, you have a ten-star talent now, and Sister Shiyan has also reached eight-star!"


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth and said with joy.


    His voice just fell, Liu Feifei and Shiyan two daughters, completely stunned!


    One ten-star, one eight-star, shouldn''t you be so exaggerated?


    Could it be that a little fig is so amazing?


    The two daughters, Liu Feifei and Shiyan, although they couldn''t believe it, they had increased the absorption rate of aura several times faster, but they reminded them that what Ye Meng said is likely to be true!


    Thinking of this, the two suddenly became excited.


    "Big...big brother!"


    When Liu Feifei and Shi Yan were excited, a Wangyue Pavilion disciple rushed over.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Meng asked curiously after hearing this.


    There was obviously a trace of panic on the face of this Wangyue Pavilion disciple.


    With the status of Baihua Sect in the neon light world, what kind of thing is it that can make the core disciples in the sect panic like this?


    Liu Feifei and Shiyan also calmed down their excitement, and their expressions became solemn.


    "Big brother, the big thing is not good, the demon...the demon people are here!"


    The disciple Wangyue Pavilion, his expression became more flustered as he spoke.


    "Magic!"


    After Ye Meng and Liu Feifei heard it, they didn''t have much, but Shiyan couldn''t help taking a breath!


    The so-called magic gates are those sects that are out of the control of the Tiandao Guild.


    These sects acted unscrupulously, unlike the sects of Baihuazong and others, they also followed the Ten Thousand Realms Regulations.


    It''s just that the magic gate and the major sects have always kept the well water off the river, and they have a posture of old and dead.


    Now, this demon gate suddenly came to Baihuazong, but Shiyan, who grew up in Baihuazong, was very surprised.


    "Go, go and see!"


    Shi Yan turned to look at Ye Meng and Liu Feifei, and said anxiously.


    She still knows a lot about the Demon Sect, and the martial arts who know these forces are often unprofitable and can''t afford it early. Since they dare to reach the Hundred Flowers Sect, they must have a purpose.


    Right now, Ye Meng and others were heading towards the Sect Master Hall under the leadership of that famous Wangyue Pavilion disciple.


    Along the way, Ye Meng and others inquired about the Wangyue Pavilion disciple, but they didn''t get any useful news.


    This disciple only heard Xue Ziqian''s message saying that it was a visit from the Demon Sect, and then ran over to look for Ye Meng in a panic.

 Chapter 1045： Luo Meizong

    Hundred Flowers Sect, Sovereign Hall.


    Luo Meizong''s suzerain Ji Zizai smiled and looked around the audience.


    "Is the Hundred Flower Sect already unable to single out a person to fight?"


    When Hua Nishang and others heard the words, they were all silent.


    Ji Zizai from the demon sect force, with a group of disciples, almost swept all the disciples of Baihuazong present, leaving Baihuazong faceless.


    "Sect Master, there is still a chief disciple of the Baihua Sect named Ye Meng, this person is quite capable!"


    A disciple of Luo Meizong who was covered in black robe, leaned his head and whispered in Ji Zizai''s ear.


    "Oh? Ye Meng? I''ve heard of this person''s name before."


    Upon hearing this, Ji Zizai nodded slightly.


    Immediately, he looked at Hua Nishang and said with an evil smile.


    "Sect Master Hua, why don''t you invite the chief disciple of the Guizong, so that I can see the style of the chief chief while waiting for the little sect?"


    Ji Zizai''s words seem humble, but in reality they are so arrogant that everyone present can naturally hear them.


    Hua Nishang''s face was uncertain, Luo Meizong and a group of people suddenly visited and strongly challenged several core disciples of Baihuazong.


    Up to now, Hua Nishang still doesn''t understand, what is Ji Zizai''s picture?


    "Why? Sect Master Hua seems to have something unspeakable? Could it be that the chief of the Guizong has a false name?"


    Ji Zi chuckled and said slowly.


    While talking to himself, Ye Meng, Liu Feifei, and Shi Yan walked in slowly.


    "Sect Master, this kid is Ye Meng."


    The Luo Meizong disciple, who was covered in black robe, whispered.


    After hearing this person''s words, Ji Zizai''s eyes instantly fell on Ye Meng.


    When he saw Ye Meng''s appearance, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "The chief of the Hundred Flowers Sect is actually a child?"


    Although she was surprised in her heart, Ji Zizai''s face was still full of smiles.


    "Sister Sovereign, this baby has heard that someone is making trouble, is that this bad old man?"


    After entering the hall, Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded.


    The bad old man in his mouth is exactly Ji Zizai.


    "To shut up!"


    "presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    When a group of Luo Meizong disciples heard this, they immediately began to shout.


    Sect Master Ji Zizai, in the eyes of these Luo Meizong disciples, is like a heavenly man, how can he allow others to slander?


    What''s more, Ji Zizai was personable and handsome. Although he was over a hundred years old, he still looked like a middle-aged man in his 30s or 40s. He couldn''t match the bad old man at all.


    Ji Zizai also wiped a trace of haze in his eyes. He didn''t expect this child to be so venomous and laughed at him as a bad old man when he came in.


    "Sect Master, this Ye Meng has always spoken unscrupulously. The disciple has already learned, but his method is good. Luo Meizong wants to... must first defeat this person."


    The black-robed man lowered his voice and whispered.


    Ji Zizai nodded and said to Hua Nishang.


    "Sect Master Hua, who are these three people?"


    "This is my sect''s chief disciple Ye Meng, core disciples Liu Feifei, Shiyan, and Sect Master Ji, just laughed!"


    After seeing Ye Meng, Hua Nishang''s expression had recovered, she said extremely calmly.


    Today''s Ye Meng is already the backbone of the Hundred Flowers Sect. Not only is Hua Nishang, the other elders and disciples all breathed a sigh of relief after seeing Ye Meng, and their expressions completely relaxed.


    With the big brother Ye Meng, they didn''t believe that Luo Meizong could get a bargain.

 Chapter 1046： Qin Mo Li Ruyi

    After Ji Zizai and Luo Meizong''s disciples arrived, Ji Zizai challenged them not long after greetings.


    Hua Nishang originally wanted to refuse, but was squeezed by Ji Zizai with words, and had to bite the bullet and agreed.


    However, in the ten matches set by the two sides, Hundred Flowers Sect lost five games in a row, making everyone ashamed.


    Therefore, after Xue Ziqian saw that the appearance was not good, he secretly ordered a core disciple to find Ye Meng.


    "The Guizong''s first five games of poems, wine, tea, martial arts, and chess have already been defeated. Will the next five games still be held?"


    Ji Zizai was silent for only a moment before speaking again.


    Luo Meizong has won five of the five battles and is almost invincible. With the remaining pill fighting, poison fighting, painting, piano fighting, and puppet fighting, Ji Zi can''t win one if he doesn''t believe in Luo Meizong.


    Although the black-robed man was always in front of him, describing how powerful Ye Meng was, but after seeing Ye Meng''s age, Ji Zizai instinctively gave birth to a trace of contempt.


    A six-year-old baby, no matter how good it is, where can it go?


    Isn''t he just a master of the spirit of wine? Besides, fighting wine has already been compared to Ji Zizai. Ji Zizai doesn''t think that he is a child, but he is also proficient in pill, poison, painting, piano, and puppets.


    After hearing what Ji Zizai said, Hua Nishang turned her head and looked at Ye Meng, with a questioning expression in her eyes.


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his hand nonchalantly.


    "Sister Sovereign, please come down, no matter what they compare, this baby can blow them up!"


    Ji Zizai and the Luo Meizong disciples were furious.


    This kid is really arrogant.


    Did he think he was playing Jiajia?


    "Compare, of course continue to compare!"


    Although Hua Nishang didn''t know why Ye Meng was so confident, she chose to believe in Ye Meng.


    "Haha, Li Ruyi, get out!"


    After Ji Zizai heard it, he didn''t say much, but said a little lightly.


    Immediately, among Luo Meizong''s disciples, a young girl with outstanding appearance and beautiful appearance walked out slowly.


    "Luo Meizong Li Ruyi, good at piano art, please advise!"


    Although Li Ruyi''s voice was soft, his words revealed great confidence.


    "Qin Demon Li Ruyi?"


    On the side of Hundred Flowers Sect, everyone was surprised.


    Li Ruyi, known as the Qin Demon, originally came from the Huang Zhong Sect of the Qin Dao Sect, but then somehow broke away from the Huang Zhong Sect.


    She made a name in the neon light world and was called the piano demon.


    It is said that Li Ruyi once competed with Zi Mo''er of Jiujiegu.


    Although Li Ruyi lost without any suspense in this battle, Zi Mo''er was not his opponent either.


    Therefore, this Li Ruyi is regarded by many Wu Xiu as the first person of the young generation in the neon light world.


    Who would think that Li Ruyi, the piano demon, actually joined Luo Meizong.


    After Hua Nishang and several elders looked at each other, their hearts became heavy.


    Li Ruyi, plus the various masters sent by Luo Meizong in the first five games, unknowingly, the forces in this magic door actually enlisted so many powerful men.


    "What does Luo Meizong want to do?"


    Hua Nishang and others felt more and more uncomfortable in their hearts, and their expressions were uncertain.


    After so many powerhouses of various daos joined, Luo Meizong''s comprehensive strength is almost no less inferior to Hehezong, or even worse.


    Hua Nishang and others were worried, but Ye Meng didn''t take it seriously.


    He glanced at Li Ruyi, curled his mouth and said.


    "Seeing you are a young lady, this baby wants you to act first."

 Chapter 1047： Under the castle

    "you sure?"


    Li Ruyi was not angry when he heard this, but instead asked instead.


    Since she debuted, she hasn''t frightened anyone in the realm of Qin Dao, but the child in front of her is so arrogant that she can make her move first?


    Doesn''t this kid know that once she lets her take the first shot, it means that the fight is over?


    "It''s long-winded, play it!"


    Seeing Li Ruyi''s appearance, Ye Meng waved his hand impatiently.


    Ye Meng had just seen it with fiery eyes and golden eyes. Li Ruyi''s Qin Dao attribute reached 11 points. Looking at the neon light world, there is indeed no one stronger than her.


    However, Ye Meng did not know how many attributes he picked up during this period of time. Although the Qin Dao attributes are not piled up to 20 points like boxing and alchemy, they are already 16 points. To this Li Ruyi, completely It is crushing.


    So Ye Meng really didn''t pay attention to Li Ruyi at all.


    "In that case, I''m not welcome!"


    Li Ruyi took a deep breath and sat down.


    Immediately, she flipped her wrist and set up the Yaoqin that appeared out of thin air.


    Zheng!


    I flicked the strings at random, and the deep sound of the piano came out instantly.


    The spiritual energy in the surrounding air, under the impact of the sound of the piano, appeared ripples, spreading wildly!


    Everyone in the Hundred Flower Sect suddenly changed their complexions, and even some of the Luo Mei Sect disciples had a solemn expression, fully operating their spiritual power.


    This is just Li Ruyi''s tuning of the piano''s tone, and he can show such power before actually playing.


    "A song "The Soldiers Under the City", please comment on it!"


    Li Ruyi''s soft words sounded, and there was a trace of murderous aura in her soft, coquettish voice.


    Soldiers approach the city!


    Hua Nishang and the elders shook their hearts.


    Li Ruyi''s tune obviously refers to something else. Combined with the menacing Ji Zizai and others, the purpose of Luo Meizong is clear!


    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!


    Just after Li Ruyi''s words fell, three high-pitched clank sounds suddenly sounded.


    The sound of the piano is like a violent wave slamming on the shore, gold and iron strike each other, coming suddenly!


    Hua Nishang''s face changed drastically in an instant, and she heard the deafening scream in the sound of the piano!


    The other disciples of Baihuazong turned pale after brushing their faces, and the sound of the piano was mixed with endless murderous aura, which made them almost fall in their hearts!


    Just the sound of the piano at the beginning of the show possesses such power. The demon Li Ruyi is truly well-known and terrifying!


    A smile appeared on Ji Zizai''s face, looking very relaxed, Li Ruyi''s shot made him very satisfied.


    The black-robed man squeezed his fists and trembled slightly, as if excited and nervous, his heart was roaring frantically.


    "Hahaha, Ye Meng, Baihuazong, you also have today. I want to see the moment you collapse with my own eyes. I want you to kneel in front of me and beg for mercy, hahaha..."


    Zheng Zheng Zheng...


    The piano sound resounded like a gust of wind and rain!


    kill! kill! kill!


    Vaguely, the shouting and killing sound shook the sky, roaring straight into the sky.


    Rumble!


    The sound of horses'' hoofs rumbling, thousands of troops rushed toward their faces!


    Gudong!


    There was a soft sound, and a disciple of the Hundred Flowers Sect fell on his back.


    She was shocked by the terrifying killing intent radiated by the thousands of horses in the sound of the piano!


    "hiss!"


    When everyone saw this, they all took a breath, and a chill came straight into their foreheads from the soles of their feet!


    The tune is just beginning, and it is already so terrifying. If Li Ruyi continues to play and waits for the climax of the tune, I am afraid that most of the disciples of the Baihuazong present will be hurt by this song!

 Chapter 1048： Its really bad

    Hua Nishang''s face was already extremely ugly. She didn''t expect Li Ruyi to be even more powerful than the legendary one. He injured a core disciple of the Hundred Flower Sect.


    "These disciples may not last long!"


    I glanced around at the disciples, and saw that all of them were pale and trembling. Hua Nishang waved his hand quickly, and a huge force shrouded it, covering all these disciples!


    The expressions of these disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect suddenly recovered, and their faces became a little ruddy.


    But Hua Nishang still did not dare to relax. She knew that as Li Ruyi''s music continued to play, her strength might not be able to protect these disciples.


    Zheng Zheng Zheng!


    The drums of war rang, the soldiers rose, the flags fluttered, and Changhong was in full swing!


    Li Ruyi''s hands flew, bringing out an afterimage, which flashed across the Yaoqin like lightning.


    The picture in everyone''s mind suddenly changed.


    The next moment, the rain of arrows overwhelming the sky, like a violent storm, fell from the sky!


    "what¡­¡­"


    Several disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect fell into disrepair, vomiting blood and fell to the ground!


    With the sound of the piano getting better, even the power of Hua Nishang can no longer protect these Hundred Flower Sect disciples!


    Hua Nishang''s heart sank instantly, and if Li Ruyi was allowed to play like this unscrupulously, the disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect present would probably suffer!


    "Why is Ye Meng still still?"


    Under the anxiety, Hua Nishang''s gaze unconsciously looked at Ye Meng, but seeing that Ye Meng still looked like an old god, she couldn''t help becoming more anxious.


    A smile was wiped across Li Ruyi''s mouth.


    The chief disciple of the Hundred Flower Sect, who has been said to be fascinating, is nothing more than that, he can''t help his piano sound at all!


    Zheng Zheng, Zheng Zheng!


    The sound of the piano became more and more rapid, as if rain hit a banana.


    When the sound came into everyone''s ears, everyone felt a sudden burst in their hearts, and the spiritual power in the body was like turning a river to the sea, and it couldn''t be calmed down!


    "You play too badly!"


    Just when the people of Hundred Flowers Sect were almost unable to resist, Ye Meng''s childish voice of milk and milk finally sounded.


    "Sound?"


    When Li Ruyi heard the words, his hands trembled and almost played the wrong tone.


    This kid is abhorrent to talking. I, Li Ruyi, arrogantly say, everyone, you actually said that I played badly?


    For a time, Li Ruyi''s heart was full of resentment.


    "Huh! It turned out to be an ignorant person who doesn''t understand the piano!"


    Ji Zizai snorted coldly, with a look of contempt on his face.


    As expected, the child didn''t understand the way of piano at all.


    "Bah, baah, you don¡¯t understand, your whole family don¡¯t understand!"


    Ye Meng took a sip at Ji Zizai, curled his lips and said.


    When Ji Zizai saw this, he almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. Can this kid want to **** him off?


    Hmph, you''re just a little kid, I, Ji Zizai, lived more than a hundred years old, and I don''t know much about you.


    Ji Zizai took a breath and forced herself to calm down.


    Anyway, this time, they are set to win, and the child''s nonsense is regarded as childish!


    "My little sister, you are so-so, but she is not familiar with the business, she is a good piano tune, and it is like a wild beast neighing. It''s all noise, no beauty at all!"


    Ye Meng''s milky childish voice sounded again.


    The voice came into Li Ruyi''s ears, and Li Ruyi couldn''t stop a burst of anger.


    Even if Li Ruyi has always had a good temper, what Ye Meng said really stimulated her!


    Ye Meng ignored it, and started talking again.


    "Look, this baby just said a few words about you, and you can''t stand it anymore. You have a bad mood. Playing the piano is most concerned about your mood. You don''t have that talent. This baby advises you to change your career as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 1049： Little brother omnipotent

    Clank, clank, clank...


    With Ye Meng''s unbridled comments, Li Ruyi''s tune was completely messed up.


    The original "Soldier Approaching the City" with a murderous intent, thousands of cavalry, pointed by the soldiers, invincible, but suddenly turned into an old weak remnant, fled in a hurry!


    This song was completely scrapped because of Ye Meng''s words!


    "Child, you are shameless!"


    Li Ruyi''s pink face flushed, his chest was constantly rising and falling, and the music was interrupted.


    The child was so despicable that he didn''t dare to compete with himself, but when she changed her tune, she interfered with her, making her a good song "The Soldiers Under the City", which made her play four different things.


    "Yeah, you are so unreasonable, is this baby wrong? You are not suitable for this business, you don''t have that talent!"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth when he heard the words, his small face was full of contempt.


    The sound of the piano disappeared, and the disciples of the Baihuazong who were present gradually recovered.


    At this moment, they heard Ye Meng''s savage words and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sect Master Hua, this is what is wrong with you. Say Biqin Dao. If your chief can''t, don''t make big talk. What is this now?"


    Upon seeing this, Ji Zizai pulled his face down, and his expression was clouded.


    Hua Nishang was dumb at once, although Ye Meng was stubbornly entangled and interfered with Li Ruyi''s piano music, causing them to vent a vicious breath.


    However, what Ye Meng did was indeed breaking the rules of Bidou in Ten Thousand Realms.


    "Oh, this baby asked you to play first to save you face. Since you are unwilling, don''t blame this baby for being rude!"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth and said in a low voice.


    After speaking, he turned around and asked everyone in Baihuazong.


    "Who has a piano, borrow this baby!"


    The Baihua Sect is dominated by female disciples, and naturally there are also people who practice Qin Dao.


    Soon, a core female disciple stood up and took out a Yaoqin from the storage bag.


    "Master, I have!"


    With that, the female disciple stepped forward and handed Yaoqin to Ye Meng.


    "Oh, thank you Miss Sister!"


    Ye Mengnai thanked her and took Yaoqin.


    "You''re welcome!"


    The female disciple blushed and stepped back.


    For her, Ye Meng''s ability to use her Yaoqin is absolutely a supreme honor.


    "Is he really good at playing?"


    Ji Zizai, Li Ruyi, and even the black-robed people were all taken aback when they saw it.


    But they even shook their heads secretly, I''m afraid this kid is probably pretending!


    "As long as you don''t make trouble, I will never lose to you this kid on the piano road!"


    Li Ruyi took a deep breath and thought with confidence.


    Hua Nishang and others are secretly worried.


    They had never seen Ye Meng play piano music, and they didn''t know if Ye Meng really knew the piano.


    "Come on, big brother!"


    "Master, you can do it!"


    "Ye Meng, work hard!"


    "Little brother is omnipotent, sling this little girl!"


    At this time, Xue Ziqian and other disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect, as well as Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye, all cheered Ye Meng.


    Luo Meizong, whether it was Ji Zizai or the black robe, all disagreed.


    Especially the black-robed man, even if he had been under Ye Meng''s hand and eaten again and again, but at this time, he still didn''t think Ye Meng could really play the piano.


    You know, whether it''s Qindao, or other paintings, calligraphy, poems, etc., to reach a high level, you don''t need to make great efforts and time.


    Just like Li Ruyi, although she was only in her twenties, she began to practice the Qin Dao at the age of three. Coupled with her extraordinary talent, she has the realm of today.


    Ye Meng is a small six-year-old baby, even if his talent is high, what can he do? Can you compare to Li Ruyi, the first genius of the neon world of Qindao?

 Chapter 1050： Drink Ma Lanjiang

    "This time, I played "Yin Ma Lan Jiang"!"


    Li Ruyi glanced at the people of Hundred Flower Sect and said softly.


    Her voice was extremely soft, but it fell in the ears of the Baihuazong people, as if thunder was exploding.


    Drink Ma Lanjiang!


    This name may seem trivial, but you must know that in the Baihuazong site, there is a river named Lanjiang!


    It is already clear what Li Ruyi means by playing and drinking Ma Lanjiang!


    "Ji Zizai!"


    Hua Nishang could no longer bear the anger in her patience, suddenly stood up and looked at Ji Zizai.


    "Why Sect Master Hua be angry? This Lanjiang is not the other Lanjiang. Don''t take your seat right away!"


    Ji Zi said with a smile.


    "Humph!"


    Hua Nishang heard this, grunted angrily, and sat down.


    It''s just a name for Lanjiang, she really can''t use the title to play, and even if she really wants to fight, she can''t beat Ji Zizai.


    The disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect around them all had pale faces.


    Although Ji Zizai gave an explanation, who didn''t know what he said was completely nonsense.


    Drinking Ma Lanjiang refers to the Lanjiang of their Hundred Flowers Sect!


    "Brother must win!"


    The disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect all secretly prayed.


    In the first five matches, they lost in a mess, but they were not as good as others and lost some face.


    So now, the people of Luo Meizong are almost humiliating Baihuazong!


    Drinking Ma Lanjiang? It is tolerable, which is unbearable!


    Even in the Baihuazong, there are mostly women, but it does not mean that they are not bloody!


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded.


    "You want to play and drink Ma Lanjiang? What a coincidence, this baby is going to play a piece called Lanjiang drowned your horse!"


    Puff!


    After hearing Ye Meng''s words, all the disciples of the Baihua Sect couldn''t help but laughed.


    The big brother is really good, even if we lose the Qin Dao competition, at least we have to overwhelm you in the name of the Qin Song!


    Lanjiang drowned your horse, this song is good!


    Li Ruyi''s face turned black instantly!


    What is it? My tune is called Yinma Lanjiang, so you tell Lanjiang to drown your horse?


    Ji Zizai was waiting for others, all of them looked gloomy.


    Why Lanjiang drowned your horse? This name is just ridiculous.


    This kid is really disgusting!


    "Then let me learn and appreciate this little violinist''s music!"


    Li Ruyi gritted his teeth and said with a look of resentment.


    Zheng Zheng, Zheng Zheng!


    The sound of the piano with the meaning of killing and cutting suddenly sounded!


    Drink Ma Lanjiang and start playing!


    Compared with the previous soldiers approaching the city, drinking the Ma Lanjiang River to kill unabated, but more atmospheric!


    A domineering over the world, pointed by the long whip, the vigorous vibe, instantly came out from the sound of the piano!


    The Baihuazong heard everything from top to bottom, and his face turned pale again!


    Li Ruyi, such a delicate girl, can actually play this kind of violin music with a strong killing intent, she is indeed a genius of Qindao!


    If she can play this piece to the end, I am afraid that most of the disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect present will have their minds damaged. In the future, the martial arts mood will leave great sequelae!


    It can''t be done, many people in this life can''t make any progress and completely cut off the way of martial arts!


    This is the horror of Qin Xiu. Qin music can improve Wu Xiu''s mood and destroy a Wu Xiu!


    Zheng Zheng, Zheng Zheng!


    The dense piano sound is getting faster and faster. Many of the disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect have flushed red, and the blood in their whole body seems to be burning.


    After the sound of the piano suddenly changed, these disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect, their moods would be like broken strings, with a bang, breaking!


    At this moment, Ye Meng moved!

 Chapter 1051： Sound of water

    Zheng, Zheng!


    Ye Meng''s little hand flicked across the strings, and the deep piano sound instantly sounded.


    At the next moment, everyone felt that the sky was full of torrents, like a stormy sea, crashing.


    "what?"


    Ji Zizai raised his head in surprise, with a look on his face.


    All the disciples of Luo Meizong''s eyes widened, and their eyes were full of incredible expressions.


    The black-robed man squeezed his fists suddenly, and his heart roared wildly.


    "How is it possible? This little beast actually even dabbles in Qindao?"


    Although it was just a few initial piano sounds, everyone present could feel that the piano sounds were sweeping like a stormy sea.


    This shows that the child in front of him really understands the piano.


    Everyone in the Hundred Flowers Sect showed joy one after another.


    Big brother Ye Meng once again gave them a huge surprise.


    Li Ruyi, who was concentrating on playing, was also taken aback.


    "What if you can play? Could it be that Li Ruyi, me, is still inferior to you?"


    As his thoughts flashed, Li Ruyi''s hands, like butterflies wearing flowers, flew up and down, bringing up afterimages.


    Zheng Zheng Zheng!


    The sound of the piano became more and more rapid, as if the army had already assembled and was about to charge, with awe-inspiring killing intent!


    "Cut, want to compare with this baby? See how this baby disrupts your rhythm!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips.


    Immediately, his piano tone changed suddenly.


    A piano sound with the sound of water flowed from the strings!


    Wow! Wow! Wow!


    As the sound of water flow suddenly sounded, the meaning of killing condensed in the hall was instantly dissipated by the impact of smoke.


    Li Ruyi''s hands trembled, and his tune changed completely.


    Wow! Wow! Wow!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that his rhythm was biased, Li Ruyi''s face suddenly became ugly, and she cursed inwardly.


    "Want to change the tone? This baby won''t let you do what you want!"


    But how Ye Meng allowed Li Ruyi to change his tone again, he said to himself.


    The piano sound becomes more and more magical.


    The sound of water flow is sometimes rapid, if the storm is raging, surging up, sometimes slowly, like a trickling stream, flowing slowly!


    Li Ruyi''s hands were shaking, and the sound of flowing water on Ye Meng''s strings was really horrible. It seemed that when she specially selected her to change the tone of her piano, it suddenly came.


    The rhythm of her entire piano music was completely disrupted, no matter how she changed the key, she couldn''t escape the interference of the sound of flowing water!


    "hateful!"


    As the sound of flowing water continued to hit, Li Ruyi''s mood was completely confused. She was almost completely unable to play "Drinking the Horse Lanjiang". The whole tune simply ran with the sound of flowing water played by Ye Meng. Ladula not coming back!


    Dense beads of sweat gradually leaked from Li Ruyi''s forehead.


    Li Ruyi has never been as embarrassed as he is today since the success of Qin Dao.


    For a Qin Dao genius, it is a shame that his music is out of tune by the opponent!


    Ji Zizai, the black-robed people, and the Luo Meizong disciples all turned black.


    Looking at the current situation, everyone knows that Li Ruyi seems to have fallen short.


    She was the first genius of Qin Dao, and she was completely suppressed by a child!


    "Come on, fiddle and pluck the strings, turn to the palace..."


    Ye Meng''s milky childish voice was mixed with the magical piano sound.


    Li Ruyi''s hand unconsciously followed Ye Meng''s words, stroking the Yaoqin and plucking the strings!


    Zheng!


    Wow!


    In the hall, everyone heard the sound of running water.


    In the next moment, everyone just felt as if they were in the middle of the big river and the waves, which were constantly ups and downs!

 Chapter 1052： Broken string

    Zheng Zheng Zheng!


    Ye Meng accelerated his playing speed, and kept plucking his fingers on the strings.


    Li Ruyi also speeded up. Although she didn''t want to do this at all, her fingers followed Ye Meng''s rhythm involuntarily, as if they were not at their disposal!


    The sound of the piano is getting faster and faster, and it keeps getting higher!


    The sound of the rushing water has completely turned into a torrent of water.


    Constantly swept in, wave after wave, seemingly endless!


    "Broken!"


    Ye Meng waved his right hand and gave a soft drink.


    Snapped!


    As his voice fell, Li Ruyi''s Yaoqin suddenly heard a crisp sound of broken strings!


    The quaint lyre, seven strings, only six left!


    Zheng Zheng, Zheng Zheng!


    "Break it off!"


    Ye Meng flicked the strings flexibly with her little hand, and gave a soft drink again.


    Snapped! Snapped!


    Two strings again, disconnected instantly!


    Li Ruyi''s heart trembled, and his expression was completely flustered.


    Upon seeing this, Ji Zi Ran stood up, his eyes widened, his eyes full of incredible!


    Before Li Ruyi was led by Ye Meng, he had foreseen failure, but he did not expect that failure would come so quickly!


    How long is this? With all the calculations, and only a few dozen interest times, Li Ruyi was completely defeated?


    Not only did her "Drinking the Horse Lanjiang" not work, but Ye Meng was upset and completely messed up!


    "Broken, broken, broken!"


    Ye Meng''s soft shout, accompanied by the clank of the piano, hit Li Ruyi.


    Li Ruyi''s Huarong instantly faded, and big beads of sweat rolled down from her forehead!


    Happiness!


    The only three strings left were disconnected in an instant!


    Li Ruyi''s messy piano sound stopped abruptly!


    However, Ye Meng still didn''t stop!


    He wiped the strings with both hands and his fingers popped out like lightning!


    Zheng Zheng Zheng!


    The deep sound of the piano turned into a wave of terror, falling towards Li Ruyi as a hood!


    "puff!"


    This time, Li Ruyi couldn''t hold on anymore, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, and the whole figure was thrown out like a rag.


    Li Ruyi, the first genius of the neon world of Qindao, lost!


    The audience was silent!


    "My baby''s Lanjiang drowned your horse, how is it playing?"


    Seeing Li Ruyi completely losing his combat power, Ye Meng stood up grinning.


    The childish voice of milk and milk reverberated in the hall.


    When Ji Zizai heard this, the muscles on his face trembled a few times unconsciously.


    He took a deep breath and forced a smile.


    "Okay, I really deserve to be the chief of the Hundred Flowers Sect, this comparison of piano and Dao, I am convinced that Luo Meizong lost!"


    Although Ji Zizai was unwilling to reconcile, he was also unable to recover. After all, Luo Meizong lost too badly in this game!


    Tangtang Qindao''s first genius, but was crushed to the ground, there was no resistance.


    "Good! Big brother mighty!"


    "Hahaha, I said there is nothing that can stump the big brother, as expected!"


    "What is the first genius of Qin Dao? Compared with my big brother, it is far behind!"


    "Ye Meng Xiaoxian, the mana is boundless..."


    As Ji Zizai''s voice fell, Baihuazong suddenly cheered up and down.


    The opposite Ji Zizai and Luo Meizong''s disciples all had gloomy faces, their expressions ugly to the extreme.


    Come prepared, they have won five games in a row, but they actually lost this one?


    "Ruyi is not good at learning art. I lost to you today. I have nothing to say!"


    Li Ruyi struggled to stand up, just now Ye Meng''s last blow caused her a lot of injuries.


    At this time, there was almost no blood on her face.


    "However, I, Li Ruyi, swear here that the shame of today will be recovered one by one in the future!"

 Chapter 1053： Poison King Wei Wuya

    "Yeah, you little sister, it''s so unreasonable! It''s you who want to challenge this baby, and now you lose, but you feel that this baby is bullying you, really!"


    Ye Meng said with a curled mouth.


    As he spoke, his little face was full of contempt.


    After Li Ruyi heard it, he didn''t say much, and after a salute to Ji Zizai, he left the hall without looking back.


    "you¡­¡­"


    When Ji Zizai saw this, he opened his mouth and gave up in despair.


    Although Li Ruyi worshipped Luo Meizong, his status in the clan was extremely high, and he could be regarded as a long queue of Keqing.


    Even Ji Zizai, the Sect Master, did not dare to neglect her, so Li Ruyi would leave, and Ji Zizai would have nothing to do.


    "I can''t afford to lose!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and murmured in a low voice.


    Although his voice was small, everyone in the audience could hear him clearly.


    Ji Zizai was waiting for someone, and his face suddenly turned black.


    This kid¡¯s mouth is really annoying, can¡¯t you be humble?


    Although everyone knows that Li Ruyi went away like this because he lost to Ye Meng and felt that he couldn''t hold his face, but is it good to say it like this?


    "Well, hurry up and compare to the next one, this baby''s time is precious!"


    Ye Meng turned around and yelled at Ji Zizai carelessly.


    Upon hearing the words, Ji Zizai only felt that an unnamed fire in his heart rose instantly.


    "Humph!"


    After humming, Ji Ziqiang suppressed his anger.


    He is the master of the sect, so it''s not easy to care about this with a kid!


    "This gambling road!"


    Immediately afterwards, Ji Zizai''s voice sounded.


    In the order he arranged, the Poison Dao was originally compared at the end, but now he can''t wait to start the Poison Fight in advance!


    "In this poisonous fight, even if you can''t poison you as a kid, at least it will make you hemiplegia!"


    In Ji Zizai''s mind, Ye Meng, who was like a porcelain doll, had long been transformed into a little devil, which made him very annoying.


    "Poison fight? Are there restrictions? What if the baby poisons your people to death?"


    Ye Meng muttered while holding his chin.


    "Life and death are up to you!"


    Ji Zi snorted coldly.


    He was confident in this poisonous fight.


    Because the person who is about to represent them Luo Meizong has a big background, and it is not known how many times stronger than the previous Li Ruyi.


    Li Ruyi is only a genius of the Qin Dao among the younger generation, but the person who will play in the battle is already a master-level figure.


    This person is Wei Wuya, the top poison king among the three major poison masters in the neon light world.


    As Ji Zizai''s voice fell, Wei Wuya, who was thin and expressionless, stood up.


    Seeing Wei Wuya, Hua Nishang and Baihuazong elders, he involuntarily took a breath.


    Although they saw Wei Wuya at the beginning, they never thought that he would be the one who played the poisonous fight. We must know that Wei Wuya is the first master of the poisonous way.


    In the neon light realm, no one can compare to Wei Wuya in the Poison Dao realm.


    He plays, who can be his opponent? This Luo Meizong, don''t you know that he is bullying the small with the big?


    "Ji Zizai, what do you mean?"


    Hua Nishang''s face suddenly sank, and she shouted towards Ji Zi.


    Seeing Hua Nichang''s anxious look, Ji Zizai always feels better.


    He chuckled and said in a hurry.


    "Of course it''s a fight, otherwise, why should this sect bring Wei Lao? Sect Master Hua, what you asked about is really unnecessary!"

 Chapter 1054： Poison King

    Hearing the words, Hua Nishang was short of breath.


    This Ji Zizai is too shameless, right? Take the Poison King to fight? Is it necessary for this poisonous fight to go on?


    "If Hundred Flower Sect does not dare to challenge, then give up!"


    Ji Zizai didn''t feel ashamed at all, but looked triumphant.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Hua Nishang opened her mouth, but Ji Zizai had nothing to do.


    Now that Luo Meizong made it clear that she was so shameless, what could she do?


    Seeing that Hua Nishang was already unable to refute, Ji Zizai''s eyes fell on Ye Meng.


    "Chief of the Hundred Flowers Sect, dare you fight the Poison King?"


    His voice fell, and Bai Huazong was silent.


    On the other hand, Luo Meizong''s side, there was a smile on everyone''s face.


    Obviously no one thought that the Hundred Flower Sect would fight, after all, this game was to compete with the Poison King and other grandmasters, and it could be said that the defeat was determined.


    "Well, the poison fight is over, let''s compare the next one!"


    When everyone in Hundred Flowers Sect was silent, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said milky voice.


    "Oh? Did you give up in the poison fight?"


    Ji Zi wiped a trace of joy on his face, only to feel a bad breath in his heart.


    This kid had just been squashed secretly several times, but he didn''t expect such a bearish kid to have a day of fear.


    The black-robed man was also excited, and he couldn''t wait to smile up to the sky.


    However, he endured it forcibly, and now his identity could not be exposed, just wait for Luo Meizong to completely defeat Baihuazong.


    After that, the magic door forces will attack the Hehezong, Mingdianzong and other sects one after another, and will overthrow all the sects that rule the neon light world and replace them!


    At that time, he will be able to appear in front of the world in an open manner, without any fear.


    "Since the Hundred Flower Sect has chosen to surrender in the poisonous battle, then this Sect..."


    Ji Zizai said smugly, but he was interrupted by Ye Meng before he could finish his words.


    "Who said that our Hundred Flower Sect had surrendered? We obviously won the poison fight, but you didn''t admit it!"


    Ye Meng''s eyes widened and looked at Ji Zizai contemptuously.


    "You won? It''s ridiculous, you won''t be able to compare, you will win? Ha ha, Sect Master Hua, you taught the disciple, you are really good, reverse black and white, open your eyes to talk nonsense, you can''t help it!"


    Hearing the words, Ji Zizai smiled, and the contemptuous expressions on his expression were clear.


    After Hua Nishang heard it, she wiped a trace of shame on her face.


    "Ye Meng, although you are doing it for the good of the sect, it is not our Hundred Flower Sect''s style to be arrogant, so let''s admit defeat in this game!"


    "Sister Sovereign, you made a mistake. Why is this baby messing around? This poisonous king has been poisoned to death by this baby, then naturally we won!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said disapprovingly.


    The sound fell, and the audience was stagnant.


    But then, Luo Meizong''s disciples suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Poisoned the poison king? This joke is really funny!"


    "It''s the same as the truth, can you kill the poison king with a little kid?"


    "Tong Yan Wuji, Tong Yan Wuji, you don''t have to worry about it, kids, it''s so unreserved!"


    "It''s no longer a wordlessness, it''s completely boasting, boasting, this kid is so young, he just talks like this, so he can still pay attention when he grows up?"


    "In the future, Hundred Flower Sect may die in his hands!"


    No one would believe Ye Meng''s words, even the Hua Nishang and others of the Hundred Flowers Sect.


    Poison King, this sentence is really funny!

 Chapter 1055： This baby wont tell you

    "One or two didn''t believe this baby, really!"


    Ye Meng saw the expressions of the people, and a hint of helplessness appeared on her little face.


    He shook his head and sighed slightly.


    "That dead old man, go down quickly, you are dead, why are you holding on there?"


    As soon as these words came out, Wei Wuya, who had been standing proudly, fell down with a thud.


    When everyone saw this, they were immediately shocked.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Wei..."


    "Why did Mr. Wei suddenly fall? Could it be that he was really given to by this kid..."


    "Fart, Wei Lao is the strongest poison master in the neon light world, who can surpass him in using poison?"


    "But... Mr. Wei seems to be really out of breath!"


    The disciples of Luo Meizong all around were in an uproar.


    Even Ji Zizai snorted in his heart, and a bad feeling came out.


    "My baby reminds you of friendship, don''t touch that old man with your hands, whoever touches will die!"


    When Luo Meizong was in a panic, Ye Meng''s milky childish voice came out again.


    "what!"


    The disciples of Luo Meizong were shocked when they heard it, and they scattered involuntarily, leaving Wei Wuya''s body far away.


    "Wow...I, I just touched Mr. Wei!"


    Suddenly, several disciples of Luo Meizong couldn''t help howling.


    Although they don''t know if what Ye Meng said is true, they would rather believe that there is something like this than nothing!


    If no one believed in Ye Meng''s words at the beginning, now many disciples have begun to believe in them!


    After all, Wei Wuya suddenly died suddenly. It was really weird. Maybe he was really poisoned to death by this Hundred Flower Sect child!


    After a few breaths, the few disciples of Luo Meizong who were howling suddenly fell soft and died.


    This time, everyone saw it clearly.


    They couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    A chill rushed straight into the forehead from the soles of the feet, making everyone feel like falling into an ice cave!


    Even the Poison King can be poisoned to death, this kid is really terrible!


    Ji Zizai had been completely dumbfounded on the spot, her expression extremely dull.


    He didn''t expect that out of ten well-arranged battles, he thought that the most won battle would end in this way.


    The dignified poison king, Wei Wuya, who ranked first on the neon world poison master list, was actually poisoned to death by a child?


    "How? This baby didn''t lie, right?"


    Ye Meng glanced at Ji Zi disgustingly, and said with his mouth curled.


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Ji Zi instantly shook his head and recovered.


    "Little nephew, please help my disciple."


    Wei Wuya''s body was completely cold, but the few Luo Meizong disciples were just exasperated. If Ye Meng was willing to take action to detoxify, it might be rescued.


    Therefore, Ji Zi didn''t care about other things at this time, and pleaded with Ye Meng.


    "Sorry, this baby has nothing to do, there is no cure for this poison!"


    Ye Meng shook his head after hearing it.


    Ji Zizai was dumbfounded when he heard this.


    "How did you do it? Laonai Wei is the Poison King. What kind of poison can actually poison him to death!"


    Ji Zizai was still stunned, but the black-robed man from Luo Meizong couldn''t help asking.


    "Do you want to know?"


    Ye Meng turned his head and glanced at the black robe man.


    The black-robed man nodded, if this mystery is not solved, his heart will never settle.


    "My baby didn''t tell you, just a little bit!"


    Seeing the man in the black robe nodded, Ye Meng smiled suddenly and made a face at him.


    Upon seeing this, the black-robed man spit out a mouthful of old blood.

 Chapter 1056： Huxiao Mountain Forest Map

    "Luo Meizong lost the poison fight, continue to the next one!"


    After a while, Ji Zizai calmed down completely and said in a deep voice.


    After all, he is the lord of a sect, and in the entire demon gate, he is also a hero.


    The sudden news of Wei Wuya''s death caused Fang Cun''s chaos before, but Ji Zizai has recovered from the beginning!


    "The next game will be better than a puppet..."


    Ji Zizai groaned slightly, and said slowly.


    "Sect Master, this kid has a puppet, and his puppet is extremely weird, why don''t you change it first!"


    Just when Ji Zizai''s words sounded, the black-robed man had leaned over to him and whispered.


    Hearing this, Ji Zizai nodded lightly, and the voice changed.


    "It''s better than painting!"


    For this arrangement, Baihuazong had no objections.


    Four piano, chess, calligraphy and painting have always been put together.


    Generally speaking, martial arts who are proficient in one of them are somewhat dabbled in the other three.


    Since Ye Meng can beat Li Ruyi on the piano road, he would not be too bad if he wanted to come to his painting road.


    Therefore, Hundred Flowers Sect was obviously more confident in this game.


    Upon seeing this, Ji Zizai sneered slightly.


    "The ladies of the Hundred Flowers Sect really did!"


    Thinking in his heart, Ji Zizai winked at a young man with an elegant temperament among his disciples.


    Seeing this, the young man nodded lightly and stepped out.


    "Luo Meizong Zheng Ziwang, fight for painting!"


    After Zheng Ziwang''s voice sounded, the Baihuazong was stunned.


    In the expectations of the people of Hundred Flowers Sect, Luo Meizong is likely to send painting geniuses to fight in this painting battle.


    But what the **** is this Zheng Ziwang?


    Don''t talk about this person with the painting genius, what is involved, even the three words Zheng Ziwang, the Baihuazong people have never heard of it.


    "What''s the matter? Who is this Zheng Ziwang?"


    "Could this person be a painting genius hidden in the world?"


    "It doesn''t look like it. Although this person has a refined temperament, he doesn''t look like a genius who practices painting!"


    "Yes, his temperament is pretended!"


    The disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect began to whisper.


    Hua Nishang and the group of elders also had a gloomy expression, and they didn''t understand what Ji Zizai was doing!


    "Ye Meng, be careful, this opponent seems a bit weird!"


    Hua Nishang reminded Ye Meng in a low voice. For some reason, her heart suddenly became a little nervous.


    "Don''t worry, Sister Sister, watch this baby blow him up!"


    Ye Meng looked nonchalant.


    No matter how sacred this Zheng Ziwang is, under his fiery eyes, there is nowhere to hide!


    "This is a picture of the Tiger''s Roaring Mountains and Forests painted in the next early years. Please comment on this little junior from Hundred Flowers Sect!


    While talking, Zheng Ziwang took out a picture scroll and slowly unfolded it!


    With the unfolding of the picture scroll, the whole picture of Tiger Roaring Mountain Forest suddenly appeared in the eyes of everyone!


    "This is not your painting!"


    In the Hundred Flowers Sect, the three elders Hua Qingluo dabbled in painting.


    She only glanced at it and judged that this painting was not made by Zheng Ziwang!


    "What the three elders said is not correct. Is the Tiger Roaring Mountain Forest Painting a painting by Zheng Ziwang? What does it matter? He can motivate this painting, naturally it is a painting repair method!"


    Ji Zizai sneered after hearing this.


    During the conversation between the two, Zheng Ziwang had already urged the Huxiaoshan Forest Map!


    The next moment, the high-pitched tiger roar suddenly jumped out of the picture scroll!


    Roar!


    The roar, with a shocking momentum, spread in the hall!

 Chapter 1057： Juqihualing

    A fierce tiger with a length of more than one foot jumped out of the Huxiaoshan forest in an instant.


    Roar!


    The translucent tiger, spreading its teeth and dancing claws, roared again and again!


    Linghu!


    Master of painting, a spirit beast condensed with spiritual power!


    Only the master of painting who has reached the stage of condensing the energy and transforming the spirit can draw a spiritual creature like this tiger.


    Don''t underestimate this tiger, its strength is not low, at least it has reached the Demon King level.


    "hiss!"


    No matter it was Baihuazong and the disciples of Luo Meizong, they all took a deep breath.


    Especially Luo Meizong disciples, they knew Zheng Ziwang well.


    This Zheng Ziwang has no way of painting, but if so, he can use his spiritual power to mobilize a demon king-level spirit tiger!


    Rather than saying that this is Zheng Ziwang''s greatness, it is better to say that this picture of Tiger Roaring Mountain Forest is terrible!


    It is possible for an ordinary martial artist to directly summon the spirit beast in the painting, and one can imagine how far this picture of Tiger Roaring Mountain Forest has reached.


    "Ji Zizai, you are not like painting at all, don''t you think victory is ineffective by relying on a painting of an advanced master?"


    Hua Nishang was angry and glared at Ji Zi-zai.


    "Hahaha, Sovereign Hua, this is not the case. Who stipulates that you must paint on the spot? If you think that Luo Meizong is invincible, you can also compare the works of the ancestors?"


    When Ji Zizai heard the words, he couldn''t stop laughing, and his expression looked as if you were indifferent to me.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Hua Nishang was suddenly impatient.


    Roar!


    Just as the two talked, the spirit tiger was already roaring and rushed towards Ye Meng.


    Linghu and psychic, naturally know that this little kid in front of him is its opponent.


    Therefore, it did not pay any attention to the disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect and Luo Mei Sect, and directly targeted Ye Meng.


    "Big brother, be careful!"


    "Despicable Luo Meizong, don''t you feel ashamed to rely on the works of the ancestors?"


    "Even if you win this game, we are not convinced!"


    "I don''t know if Big Brother can block the attack of this spirit beast!"


    The disciples of the Hundred Blossoms Sect all around saw Linghu roaring at Ye Meng, all exclaiming.


    How to resist the Demon King-level Linghu?


    If Ye Meng used other means, even if he defeated this spirit tiger, he would undoubtedly lose.


    After all, this battle is painting Dao. Although Luo Meizong''s behavior is disgusting, it did not deviate from the rules of painting Dao.


    "Little cat, come to this baby bowl!"


    Ye Meng was not afraid, and smiled and waved at Linghu.


    Roar!


    Linghu leaped up violently and rushed down.


    This throw, if it is thrown, even if it is a powerful person in the micro-level, I am afraid that it will be seriously injured.


    Agitated expressions appeared on everyone''s face in the Baihua Sect.


    Seeing that the spirit tiger was about to fall, Ye Meng still didn''t evade.


    boom!


    Linghu fell down fiercely, and the sharp piercing sound suddenly exploded.


    Many female disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect, already unable to bear to witness, closed their eyes.


    Suddenly, Ye Meng stretched out a small hand.


    In the next moment, Linghu fell into Ye Meng''s hands.


    drink!


    For more than ten years, under a pounce, the Linghu with an impact force of at least a million catties was held high in his hand by Ye Meng.


    It flared its teeth and claws in the air, roaring again and again, but it could not catch Ye Meng.


    "what!"


    Ji Zizai''s eyes widened in an instant, and his heart jumped.


    The Demon King-level Linghu slammed with all his strength, even a strong man in the agile realm, dare not take it empty-handed.


    However, in the eyes of this child, he easily resolved the impact of millions of catties, and he didn''t even shake his body?

 Chapter 1058： Rinkong Gathering

    Linghu''s body was more than five times bigger than Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng held it as if he was holding a small hill, looking indescribably funny.


    However, no one was amused by those present.


    The scene before him was really shocking. A six-year-old baby could burst out with such a powerful force, completely beyond everyone''s expectations!


    After a long while of shock, Ji Zizai reacted.


    He stood up with a loud noise.


    "This doesn''t count, this is not a way of painting!"


    A game that I thought was inevitable, but was broken by Ye Meng''s strength. In fright, Ji Zizai, the dignified demon expert, couldn''t calm down!


    "Isn''t it?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words.


    Immediately, his free right hand suddenly raised!


    The wrist was in the void and moved quickly.


    "What is he doing?"


    Upon seeing this, Ji Zi was shocked and uncertain.


    After fighting for three matches, Ye Meng had already overturned his expectations again and again.


    Up to now, Ji Zizai didn''t dare to look down at Ye Meng anymore. Anything Ye Meng did would make him suspicious for a long time.


    The disciples of Hundred Flower Sect and Luo Mei Sect were also puzzled.


    No one can figure it out, what is Ye Meng doing again?


    Especially, he is holding a spirit tiger in his hand, but his right hand is writing and drawing in the air.


    "Could it be that the big brother is painting? Using the finger as a pen to gather in the air?"


    "Don''t be bullshit, even the real master of painting art in Linkong Juhua may not be able to do it. Although the big brother is powerful, he can''t be better than the master of painting art, right?"


    "What is the big brother doing?"


    "This...I don''t know, I only know that the big brother must have no ulterior motives!"


    "Aren''t you nonsense!"


    The disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect began to talk in a low voice, and their expressions were confused and puzzled.


    When the disciples of Baihua Sect were discussing, the disciples of Luo Meizong also began to whisper.


    "Is this kid posing?"


    "Nine out of ten, this is the case. Grandmaster Wu Daozi, the number one master of painting in the neon light world, can''t even gather painting in the empty space. Can he do it as a kid?"


    "But what good is it for him to act like this?"


    "Who knows, maybe he thinks that there is no master of painting and wants to fool us? When that happens, he will say that he has painted, and it is a way of painting to destroy the spirit of gathering energy!"


    "No, is this kid so insidious?"


    Unlike the disciples of Baihuazong, most of the disciples of Luo Meizong showed contempt.


    Obviously, they all thought Ye Meng was pretending.


    "I want to see how you get through it!"


    Ji Zizai looked at it for a moment, and sneered inwardly.


    Ye Meng''s wrists danced continuously, but no vision appeared in the void, no wonder Ji Zizai thought about it like this.


    After a while, Ye Meng retracted his wrist, and a smile appeared on his small face.


    "It''s done!"


    When everyone heard the words, their eyes widened, and they were puzzled.


    What has become?


    After a breath, there was a glimmer of golden light in the void that was originally empty!


    "Something really shows up?"


    Everyone was taken aback, knowing that most people thought Ye Meng was just pretending.


    But who knows, there is a real vision in the void!


    As the golden light flashed by, a beautiful picture slowly unfolded in the void!


    "Hi! Linkong Juhua, this is Linkong Juhua!"


    The people couldn''t help taking a breath. Although they are not proficient in painting, they have all heard of the legendary realm of painting, Linkong Juhua.

 Chapter 1059： Ji Zizai regrets it a little

    "Can you compare it?"


    Ye Meng held Linghu, turned his head and asked.


    When Ji Zizai and others heard the words, they were all silent.


    The means that can use Rinkong to gather painting has at least reached the realm of the master of painting.


    Logically speaking, Luo Meizong has lost without suspense in this game.


    However, Ji Zizai was unwilling to do so. It took him a lot of hard work to collect this picture of Tiger Howling Mountain Forest.


    Now Huxiaoshan Lintu''s power is only the tip of the iceberg. How can he easily lose?


    "Break down the Tiger Roaring Mountain Forest Map, you win!"


    After thinking for a moment, Ji Zi said in a deep voice.


    He is now betting on Ye Meng''s Lingkong Gathering Painting, but nothing has its shape.


    After all, the Huxiaoshan Forest Picture was also made by Dao Master Wei Wengke. It is so powerful that it is definitely not so easy to break!


    Hearing Ji Zi-zai''s words, Zheng Ziwang hurriedly continued to move towards the Huxiao Mountain Forest, urging his spiritual power.


    Sect Master said so, he naturally did not dare to neglect.


    Who wins and loses is not always certain!


    "That''s what you said, when the time comes, this baby will break this broken picture, don''t cry!"


    Ye Meng looked at Ji Zizai, showing her white little tiger teeth.


    Upon seeing this, Ji Zi shook his heart, and instinctively felt that something was wrong.


    "This kid is so sure, is it possible that his flying gathering painting can really break the forest map of Tiger Roaring Mountain? If so, wouldn''t the forest map of Tiger Roaring Mountain be destroyed..."


    Just when Ji Zizai''s heart was a little tangled, Ye Meng turned into the void, exuding a picture of golden light, and with a pop, sprayed a mist of water!


    In the next moment, the golden light that was originally pale golden disappeared in an instant, replaced by a dark ink color!


    Arhat Fuhu Picture!


    A bald monk with a strange face jumped out of the void.


    After checking his head towards Ye Meng, he drank and took Linghu from Ye Meng!


    Roar!


    Linghu''s roar sounded, his eyes showed fierce light, and he opened his blood basin.


    But the bald-headed monk just pointed at Linghu lightly, and the Linghu whimpered and lay down obediently.


    Roar!


    This spirit tiger just lay down when another roar sounded abruptly.


    However, after Zheng Ziwang''s spiritual power was instigated, the several spirit tigers on the Huxiaoshan Forest Map had already jumped out of the painting!


    The bald monk who just appeared suddenly gave Ji Zizai a hint of terror after he surrendered Linghu. At this time, he saw the four-headed Linghu come out, and his eyes lit up.


    "Four-headed Demon King-level spirit tigers appear together, this bald head can''t resist it!"


    Ji Zizai secretly thought that the original nervous mood suddenly relaxed.


    Roar!


    Amidst the roar, a ferocious spirit tiger waved its paw!


    The bald monk turned his head and glared at Linghu.


    The next moment, the Linghu suddenly noticed the whimper, and immediately fell to the ground obediently.


    "hiss!"


    When everyone saw this, they were shocked!


    This bald head is too awesome, right? The demon king-level spirit tiger, in front of him, was actually like a kitten.


    Ji Zizai''s face couldn''t help but look ugly.


    The power of the bald head exceeded his expectations, no, it should be said that Ye Meng''s power has refreshed his three views again!


    This bald monk is a figure drawn by Ye Meng Linkong.


    He is stronger, it means Ye Meng is stronger.


    At this point in his mind, Ji Zizai secretly regretted it. If he knew that this kid was so powerful, he would rather choose another sect to start the first battle than to come to the Hundred Flowers Sect!


    After all, the results are not so good after three matches.


    Qin Dao genius Li Ruyi left in anger, and the poison king Wei Wuya didn''t even figure out how he was poisoned to death!

 Chapter 1060： Godsend

    Looking at the current situation, Luo Meizong may have been unable to return to the sky in the third painting battle, and the painting of the Tigers and Forests of the Dao Master, Wengke, will soon be destroyed!


    Calculating this way, Luo Meizong''s loss is big enough!


    Therefore, Ji Zi felt somewhat regretful at this time.


    Sure enough, there were no accidents. The spirit tigers on the forest map of Tiger Howling Mountain were easily surrendered by the bald monk!


    "Go back!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction and gave a soft drink.


    The next moment, the bald monk swept his sleeves and stepped into the tiger figure in the void.


    After seeing those spirit tigers he had surrendered, they all followed obediently.


    The dazzling golden light flashed again, and several spirit tigers suddenly appeared on the map of tigers in the void.


    Look at their appearance, they are exactly those on the forest map of Huxiao Mountain.


    At this time, the tiger is no longer visible on the Tiger Roaring Mountain Forest Map, leaving the forest free.


    Zheng Ziwang, who had been urging his spiritual power, was completely stunned!


    Looking at the picture of the Tiger Roaring Mountain Forest in his hand, he was stunned.


    "Hey!"


    Ji Zizai sighed for a long time. Although he expected the result, he still felt uncomfortable when he saw the result.


    A picture of the Tiger''s Roaring Mountain forest, which was called the most precious, was completely destroyed!


    Without a tiger''s mountain forest map, can it still be called a tiger''s mountain forest map?


    You know, the value of this Tiger Roaring Mountain Forest Map lies in the five-headed Demon King-level Spirit Tiger.


    After all, a painting is equivalent to having five Demon King-level thugs, and its value is naturally incalculable.


    However, without Linghu, the so-called treasure has become a waste product!


    "Why don''t you cry?"


    After retracting the scroll in the void, Ye Meng turned to Ji Zizai and asked with a grin.


    When Ji Zizai heard this, a mouthful of old blood spurted out instantly.


    This little kid is really disgusting, he''s actually in trouble!


    However, after losing three games in a row, Ji Zizai''s heart has fallen to the bottom, and he has no power to refute Ye Meng''s ridicule!


    On the other hand, on the side of the Hundred Flowers Sect, morale was high.


    Everyone had a huge surprise on their faces, and they looked like they couldn''t believe it.


    Although Hundred Flowers Sect had already known that Ye Meng was magical, he didn''t expect it to be so magical.


    "The godsend is really a godsend. I didn''t expect that Ye Meng was proficient in wine, calligraphy, alchemy, poison, and painting at a young age. In addition to his special physique, his talent reached ten stars. , The future is beyond limit!"


    Hua Nishang looked at Ye Meng, her heart fluctuated, and her beautiful eyes were filled with joy.


    In fact, Hua Nishang still underestimated Ye Meng. He is now more than wine, book, pill, poison, and painting. After picking up so many attributes, almost all of Ye Meng''s attributes have increased significantly, like painting. Dao attribute, he has reached 18 points.


    Therefore, he had no idea about painting, so he could use his finger as a pen to gather and draw while flying, and destroy the forest map of Huxiao Mountain in one fell swoop.


    "Sect Master Ji, will you continue to compare?"


    Hua Nishang looked at Ji Zizai with joy and asked, her expression completely relaxed.


    Ye Meng''s three consecutive victories have made her unconsciously self-confident.


    "This is the end of the fight, Sect Master Hua, there are so many nuisances today, goodbye!"


    Hearing Hua Nishang''s words, Ji Zi took a deep breath, his face returned to calm, and said slowly.


    As he spoke, he stood up, waved at the Luo Meizong disciples, and turned away.


    He has already explored the details of the Hundred Flowers Sect, and there is no need to compare the remaining two games.

 Chapter 1061： Wan Jianzong was destroyed

    "Sect Master, Ji Zizai came here inexplicably, why did he leave inexplicably? Is it just to come and compete with my Hundred Flowers Sect?"


    After Ji Zizai and Luo Meizong were all gone, the elders of Baihuazong asked one after another.


    Hua Nishang heard the words and shook his head gently.


    In fact, she was stunned.


    Ji Zizai brought Luo Meizong''s people to visit suddenly, and just after the greeting, he proposed to discuss each other.


    And it''s not martial arts, it''s miscellaneous.


    According to the rules of Ten Thousand Realms, any sect cannot refuse any sect that is challenged, otherwise it will be despised by all sects.


    Therefore, even if Luo Meizong is the power of the magic door, Hua Nishang also responded.


    But after Luo Meizong won several games in a row, Hua Nishang gradually realized that something was wrong.


    This Ji Zizai and Luo Meizong seemed to have come prepared, deliberately choosing these fights, making Baihuazong jump into the pit by himself.


    However, what Ji Zizai intends to do, Hua Nishang still can''t see through.


    "Fortunately, with the appearance of Ye Meng, my sect can be considered to be back!"


    Hua Nishang sighed with emotion secretly, thanking her heart.


    In any case, it is naturally a good thing not to lose all.


    With emotion, Hua Nishang''s eyes fell on Ye Meng, but she saw that Ye Meng was surrounded by many people at this time.


    And Ye Meng seemed to be sharing something with everyone.


    "Come one by one, don''t worry! Old Shen, this is yours!"


    The childish voice of milk and milk reverberated in the hall, and Hua Nishang and the elders saw it and smiled.


    ...


    With the departure of Ji Zizai and Luo Meizong, the Baihuazong quickly recovered calm.


    No one will take this matter to heart.


    But just a few days later, an astonishing news came suddenly.


    One of the four sects, the famous and master Wan Jianzong, has been destroyed!


    The news came out and shocked the entire neon light world.


    Countless people were astonished, shocked!


    As the Hehe Sect and Hundred Flower Sect of the last sect, it is natural that they cannot be ignored.


    Soon, the Hezong Sect Master Yan Nuo and the Baihua Sect Master Hua Nishang each sent the elders in the clan to thoroughly investigate the matter.


    As the investigation deepened, things gradually came to the ground, and the spear was directed at the magic door.


    On the day when Wan Jianzong was destroyed, Su Hongyan, the master of the charming building of the Demon Sect, had visited Wan Jianzong with the disciples of the charming building.


    Moreover, the process of the visit was almost the same as Ji Zizai''s visit.


    The two sides also set up ten competitions, not martial arts, only miscellaneous.


    However, Wan Jianzong was not as lucky as the Hundred Flowers Sect, and Ye Meng was born.


    Wan Jianzong lost all ten games, and after the match was over, Su Hongyan brought her charming disciples, Shi Shiran left.


    Although the loss of the competition made Wan Jianzong feel that there was no face, but they soon left this behind. After all, they were mainly practicing swordsmanship and lost other miscellaneous skills. Fighting is also excusable.


    But a few days later, Wan Jianzong was suddenly destroyed by someone. If it was said that it had nothing to do with the Demon Sect, no one would believe it.


    After Hua Nishang learned the news, she was shocked and frightened.


    The Ten Thousand Sword Sect, who had lost ten games in a row, was suddenly destroyed. What about the Hundred Flower Sect? Will the people of the magic door let Hundred Flowers Sect be spared?


    Hua Nishang didn''t have any confidence in her heart. In fact, without Ye Meng, Baihua Sect would be weaker than Wanjian Sect.


    If the magic door really has any purpose, it doesn''t make sense to let Hundred Flowers Sect be!

 Chapter 1062： New skills, the door of different dimensions

    When Hua Nishang and the group of elders were caught in a restless mood, Ye Meng was still carelessly picking up the treasure chest in the clan.


    "Little treasure chest, see where you go!"


    The childish voice of milky milk sounded in the valley of the back mountain of Baihuazong.


    This time, what was refreshed here was a platinum treasure chest, which was also the first platinum treasure chest that Ye Meng brushed out after activating the magical baby talent.


    Therefore, Ye Meng was really excited.


    Gold treasure chests can be opened, such as the use of poisonous methods such as moisturizing things silently, then platinum treasure chest, I am afraid it is not necessary to talk about it?


    After all, this is a treasure chest to a higher level.


    In the valley, after searching carefully for a while, a treasure chest emitting white light appeared in front of Ye Meng''s eyes.


    "It really is a platinum treasure box, I don''t know what this treasure box can open!"


    Ye Meng''s little face showed a trace of joy, and his eyes were full of expectation.


    Thinking in his heart, Ye Meng had stretched out his hand and grabbed it towards the platinum treasure chest.


    "Ding! Successfully opened the platinum treasure chest. Congratulations to the host for acquiring the skill of the door of different dimensions, and the skill will automatically be full!"


    Different Dimensional Gate: Magical plane magic change skills, where the host has opened the map, you can set the portal at will, and there is no upper limit for the portal after the level is full.


    "Ah, this skill is amazing!"


    After seeing the detailed explanation of the skill, Ye Meng''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    This skill can be described as extremely powerful, which means that as long as Ye Meng has been to the place, after setting the portal, he can shuttle at will without any restrictions.


    "Look at the map!"


    Ye Meng had just seen after the door of the different dimension appeared, there were more map options in the system space.


    A huge map soon appeared in front of Ye Meng''s eyes.


    "Ah, Azure Star, Little Moon Star, Mi Lianxing..."


    Familiar planets are all lit up on the map.


    Obviously, these are the places Ye Meng has ever been to, which means that Ye Meng can set up gates of different dimensions on these planets.


    "Huh? You can even set up a copy?"


    At the very edge of the map, Ye Meng suddenly found a few familiar characters-the copy of the Five Elements Mountain.


    "It''s amazing. If this baby has a portal in the dungeon, wouldn''t the monkey brother and the mountain tiger spirit in the dungeon be able to follow this baby to the Ten Thousand Realms?"


    Ye Meng became more excited as she thought about it. If that was the case, who could beat him in the ten thousand realms?


    "Try it first!"


    With his thoughts flashing, Ye Meng''s figure disappeared instantly.


    The next moment, when his figure appeared again, he had already appeared in the copy of the Five Elements Mountain.


    "Big... King!"


    The sound of surprise sounded from the deer sperm.


    The king was out for a long time this time, but he unexpectedly appeared today!


    "Ah, it''s the little deer!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Zhangzijing and nodded.


    "My lord, you don''t know that since you went out to visit friends, many demon kings have defected to our cottage."


    Zhangzijing nodded and walked to Ye Meng''s side, flattering.


    "Really? Take this baby to see!"


    It is naturally a good thing that there are strong people in the cottage, especially Ye Meng wants to be the biggest demon king in the world on Journey to the West.


    While speaking, the deer splendid had already taken Ye Meng into the castle-like cottage.


    "Master Zhang, who is this little baby? Why did you take him into the cottage?"


    Just stepping into the cottage, there were already quite a few weird monsters, and curiously asked the deer sperm.


    "Go go, what little baby, this is our king!"


    Hearing the words, Zhangzijing''s face sank and shouted.


    "The King?"


    The monsters around were stunned when they heard it!

 Chapter 1063： Xiong Fengjing

    The monsters around all looked at Ye Meng in a daze.


    The gods, who are passed on by the mountain tiger spirit and the scorpion deer spirit, are the great king who is closely related to the great sage of the sky, is actually a kid?


    The demons couldn''t believe this fact.


    The eyes of some Demon Kings who had just rushed over began to flicker.


    The strength of the Mountain Tiger Spirit and the Zhangzi Spirit, these demon kings are absolutely insignificant, if it weren''t for them, they all came for the legendary, superb mana King Wuxingshan.


    But now, these demon kings are disappointed.


    Aside from disappointment, the few demon kings with shameless temperament had already begun to think carefully.


    This cottage is so majestic, wouldn¡¯t it be better for them to kill this kid and seize the cottage?


    When his thoughts flashed, a burly Demon King appeared more and more.


    "Mr. Deer, are you sure this kid is the king?"


    The sound of the urn sound came out, and the eyes of the surrounding monsters showed a playful look.


    This demon was born into a spirit by Xiong Feng, with infinite power, and most aggressive and aggressive. Among the demon kings who rushed in, his strength ranked firmly in the top three.


    "General Xiong Wei, what do you mean? Don''t come to visit the king after seeing the king?" Zhang Zijing said with a calm face.


    Ye Meng''s gaze also fell on Xiong Fengjing''s body, grinding her little tiger teeth.


    It seemed that Xiong Fengjing was obviously not convinced by him as a great king.


    "What do you mean? Since ancient times, I have respected the strong of the monster race, and I want Xiong Wei to surrender, this little baby, I have to show some skills!"


    Xiong Feng said with an awkward voice, and his expression of contempt was undoubtedly revealed.


    "You are so bold, dare to be presumptuous in front of the king!"


    Hearing the words, Zhangzijing was almost furious. How come all these new demon kings are stinging?


    But Xiong Weijing ignored the words of the deer sperm and squinted at Ye Meng.


    "Little King, do you dare?"


    Seeing Xiong Weijing provoking Ye Meng so directly, some of the less courageous little demons were already shaking with fright.


    The other part of the monsters who are good deeds are making a lot of noise for fear that the world will not be chaotic.


    "General Xiong Wei is right, I respect the strong of the monster race, and the king wants to convince the crowd, so let''s use your methods!"


    "According to the rumors, although you have great magical powers, the king, but I did not see it with my own eyes, so the king still shows a few hands so that I can see and see?"


    "Yes, since the king wants to grow the cottage, then I need to be convinced!"


    "Why is the king lingering? Could it be that the king just has a fame?"


    The demons yelled, and they had no respect for the great king Ye Meng.


    "You, you, you... you guys, hum!"


    Hearing the words, Zhangzijing shivered with anger.


    "My lord, Xiong Wei is not rude to me. If you really can''t, this cottage is worse than I am!"


    As Xiong Wei spoke, he twisted his body.


    A crackling sound came from his body.


    "Hey, since you want to be beaten, the baby will fulfill you!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Xiong Weijing and sighed.


    When the sound fell, he had already thrown out his fists and punched out!


    "Yo, dare to come!"


    Upon seeing this, Xiong Feng sneered.


    He really didn''t pay Ye Meng to his heart. With such a small fist, even if it hit him, it was just tickling him.


    The demons around have similar ideas.


    Ye Meng''s body is really too small. In front of the burly, tall Xiong Wei, he is like a small reptile.


    His small fist can hurt Xiong Feng, who is so powerful!

 Chapter 1064： Bear shaped big hammer

    oom!


    In the disapproval look of the demons and Xiong Weijing, Ye Meng hit Xiong Wei with a punch.


    "It''s useless..."


    Xiong Fengjing laughed, but his voice stopped abruptly as soon as his words were spoken.


    In the next moment, Xiong Jingjing, whose body was as large as a hill, flew out high.


    His body drew a wonderful arc in the air, then crashed down, and the dust was flying.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The demons around were all dumbfounded.


    Xiong Fengjing didn''t even take a punch from this child?


    "The king is mighty!"


    When the deer sperm saw it, they couldn''t stop shouting.


    The demon ignoring the flattering steward, their eyes fell on Ye Meng. They looked at Ye Meng''s small fists and small body, and they couldn''t stop the mess in the wind!


    One punch can knock Xiong Weijing away, so how much power does it take? A little kid, can he have such a huge power in his body?


    "I... I''m not convinced!"


    Xiong Weijing struggled to get up, his black face rose red in the black.


    It was a shame that the kid said so loudly, but was knocked down by the kid!


    "Not satisfied?"


    Ye Meng grinded her teeth and said milky voice.


    "I''m not convinced, there is a kind of you let me punch!"


    Although Xiong Fengjing''s defense was strong, it was far less powerful than his strength, so he was not reconciled.


    "Come on then!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when hearing this, and said nonchalantly.


    He holds a desolate and immortal body, so how can he be afraid of a mere Xiong Jingjing?


    There was a hint of joy on Xiong Fengjing''s face. This kid dared to be so big, knowing that even the strongest lion spirit among the demon kings that even rushed forward would not dare to take a punch.


    "This is what you said!"


    Xiong Feng said with joy, and immediately pulled his fist.


    Happiness!


    The explosion sound resounded like a blast of firecrackers.


    The demons around, swallowed unconsciously.


    After this Xiong Jingjing came to the cottage, he challenged all the big monsters and the little monsters again. Of those monsters present, who hadn''t been beaten by him?


    Therefore, this time when they saw Xiong Fengjing actively attacking, their hearts trembled.


    boom!


    In the explosion, Xiong Fengjing punched out loudly.


    His power is indeed extraordinary, and the fist wind has passed it, and the scratching demons are aching.


    boom!


    Ye Meng wanted to take this punch, so naturally he would not evade.


    Therefore, Xiong Feng''s big fist hit Ye Meng without any suspense.


    "Fly!"


    Xiong Feng smiled triumphantly.


    But immediately, his laughter stopped suddenly and his expression instantly solidified.


    He widened his eyes and looked at Ye Meng who was still standing still.


    "This... how is this possible!"


    The terrifying power that even the lion spirit can''t catch, hasn''t hurt this child?


    Xiong Fengjing was completely stupid, and all the monsters around him stood dumbfounded and dumbfounded.


    Ye Meng glanced at Xiong Feng, then stretched out his hand abruptly.


    The next moment, his little hand grabbed Xiong Weijing and held it high!


    "Let me down, let me down..."


    Xiong Weijing struggled a few times, but found that he couldn''t get rid of Ye Meng''s little hand at all, and he panicked suddenly.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng showed a sinister smile on her small face.


    "This baby will give you a taste of the bear-shaped big hammer!"


    The sound fell, and his little hand danced instantly!


    Duang, Duang, Duang!


    The tall and sturdy Xiong Jingjing was suddenly smashed.

 Chapter 1065： Served, I served

    "Tell you to disobey my baby, to provoke my baby..."


    Ye Meng was muttering to herself, while waving Xiong Weijing, smashing around.


    The dust was flying, the stone chips were flying, and Xiong Fengjing was screaming!


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this, the surrounding demons took a breath.


    This little king is too cruel, right?


    Even the thick-skinned Xiong Wei, the ghost crying wolf howling that was smashed, can you imagine how powerful his power is?


    "My baby asks you, do you accept it!"


    Ye Meng yelled, but the movements on his hands kept on.


    After a mess, Xiong Weijing regretted it a long time ago. Hearing what Ye Meng said at this time, how could he dare to resist.


    "Take it, I take it, the king is forgiving!"


    "Since you have taken it, that baby will spare you for the time being!"


    Ye Meng hummed softly when he heard the words, and threw Xiong Jingjing to the ground.


    Boom!


    In the dust, Xiong Wei climbed up embarrassedly.


    His head was smashed and his head was full of bags, and he looked extremely ridiculous.


    But the demons around did not dare to smile at all.


    They all looked at Ye Meng in a daze, with deep fear in their eyes.


    Ye Meng''s mess of smashing was completely terrified of these unruly monsters!


    Even Xiong Feng didn''t get any benefit, let alone them!


    "Xiong Feng pays homage to the king!"


    Until now, Xiong Wei was convinced, and he never dared to look down upon the little king in front of him.


    "Meet the king!"


    Seeing this, the surrounding demons knelt on the ground, shaking.


    After seeing this, the deer sperm laughed silently.


    "Hmph, let you underestimate the king, now, know you are scared!"


    Ye Meng looked around the demons, a satisfied look appeared on his small face.


    "Get up all, as long as you work well for this baby, this baby will naturally not treat you badly!"


    As he spoke, he flipped his hand over, grabbed a handful of pills from the system warehouse, and sprayed it toward the demons.


    The rich pill fragrance instantly filled the entire cottage.


    Upon seeing this, all the demons were grateful and bowed their heads to thank you.


    "Thank you for the reward!"


    The Xiong Jingjing on the side watched eagerly as all the demons had gotten the medicine. The envy in his eyes couldn''t conceal it!


    "Xiong Feng, this reward is for you!"


    Seeing Xiong Wei''s expression, Ye Meng threw him a pill.


    "Thank you, King!"


    Xiong Feng was overjoyed immediately, and Xi Zizi took the pill, and couldn''t wait to stuff his mouth.


    These monsters don''t know how to refine pill, so how can they be qualified to taste the taste of elixir?


    "It''s delicious, so delicious!"


    "Sure enough, it''s an elixir, so wonderful!"


    "Hahaha, the great king''s elixir, actually made me feel a faint breakthrough, it''s too powerful!"


    "The king waits for me as a mountain, and I will follow you to the death!"


    The flattering sound of the demons surged like a tide.


    Obviously, the ordinary pill that Ye Meng made by himself fell in the eyes of these monsters, and it was undoubtedly an elixir-like existence.


    "Alright, little deer, big stupid bear, come with this baby into the hall!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and interrupted the flattering of the demons.


    They made such a big movement outside, but the mountain tiger spirit still did not appear, which made Ye Meng feel a little curious.


    I don''t know what the mountain tiger spirit is up to, and there is no time to come out to meet him.


    As soon as they were moved by their thoughts, Ye Meng, Zhangzijing and Xiong Yingjing walked into the hall with Shi Shiran!

 Chapter 1066： Heaven came to crusade

    As soon as he entered the hall, Ye Meng saw the mountain tiger spirit and the other two strange demon kings, hurried out with a solemn expression.


    "The King!"


    Although his expression was solemn, the mountain tiger spirit showed a huge joy after seeing Ye Meng.


    The two demon kings who followed him were taken aback for a moment, and doubts flashed in their eyes, obviously because the king was a child and felt puzzled.


    However, these two demon kings did not jump out like Xiong Wei.


    "I have seen the king!"


    The two demon kings arched their hands towards Ye Meng, and their expressions were not rude, but they were not respectful.


    "Old lion, old leopard, I, Xiong Wei, have served the king, how can you be so rude to the king?"


    The others didn''t speak, but Xiong Feng spoke carelessly.


    Xiong Fengjing, Lion Spirit, and Leopard Spirit, these three monsters are the three most powerful among all the monster kings who have defected.


    Among them, the most powerful is the lion spirit, with Xiong Wei ranking second and the leopard spirit ranking third.


    Therefore, when the lion spirit and the leopard spirit heard them, their faces all showed surprise.


    They obviously didn''t expect that the hottest-tempered Xiong Feng would actually surrender.


    "Could it be that this king has real materials?"


    The lion spirit and the leopard spirit looked at each other, and both saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    To be honest, they had a suspicion of the legendary Ye Meng, the lord of the Five Elements Mountain.


    Only after arriving at the cottage, they were shocked by the majestic cottage. Together with these two demons, they were congenial with the mountain tiger spirit, and they stayed in the cottage.


    However, at the moment when they first saw Ye Meng, they actually felt a little disdain in their hearts.


    After all, Ye Meng''s age is too young, and he is also a human kind, and he looks like he has no magic power. It is easy to be despised.


    But now, even Xiong Weijing has sincerely surrendered, and they naturally dare not look down at Ye Meng.


    "My lord, the big thing is not good, the heaven is going to crusade me on the Five Elements Mountain!"


    The mountain tiger spirit ignored Xiong Feng''s words, and he spoke solemnly.


    It''s no wonder that everything else is just a small matter compared to what is in front of me.


    At this point, the mountain tiger spirit can still distinguish the importance.


    "Heaven? Why are they attacking my Wuxing Mountain?"


    Ye Meng heard a hint of surprise on his small face.


    "Back to the great king, this news is from the clan of the little lion, from the lion tuoling clan, and it is probably true. As for the specific reason, if there is no accident, it should be related to the death of Tang Sanzang!"


    The Lion Spirit interrupted and explained the matter clearly in a few words.


    "This lion spirit is actually born in Shituoling."


    Ye Meng first glanced at the lion spirit in surprise, then nodded repeatedly.


    If it has something to do with Tang Seng, then it makes sense.


    Presumably, this is because Buddhism is not willing to take action personally, so it uses the power of the heavens to deal with them Wuxingshan.


    In particular, Heavenly Court originally had an enmity with Huaguo Mountain, and Huaguo Mountain and Wuxing Mountain were very close.


    Even the Great Sage Qi Tian can get out of trouble, relying on Ye Meng.


    Therefore, in order to frighten Huaguo Mountain, Heavenly Court chose to move the boat along the river and take the Five Elements Mountain first, which is also reasonable.


    After figuring out this festival, Ye Meng didn''t worry at all.


    "Who was appointed as the coach that day? Do you know?"


    Leopard Jing heard the words and bowed back.


    "Back to the King, the coaches of the Heavenly Court Expeditionary Army this time are the Heavenly King Jiguo and the Heavenly Growth King!"

 Chapter 1067： General Bengba

    "Chiguo Heavenly King and Growth Heavenly King? Moliqing, Molihong?"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he was slightly taken aback.


    Of course he knew that the king of the kingdom and the king of growth, the two of them, weren''t the four generals of the demon family during the war of the gods.


    According to Heaven''s habit of peeing, it is unlikely that these two brothers will be sent to lead the army.


    The army of the Heavenly Court is basically under the control of Li Jing, the king of Tota. Will he give up the right to send troops?


    "The Heavenly King of Jiguo and the Heavenly King of Growth have a deep relationship with Buddhism. I think this is the reason why Heavenly Court will send them out."


    Shanhu groaned and said, while speaking, he said his own judgment.


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.


    Although the four generals of the Demon Family were born in the consecrated gods, they did not have a clear relationship with Buddhism afterwards.


    In addition, the relationship between Li Jing and Buddhism is not clear, so the two men leading the army, Li Jing really may not object.


    "The Heavenly Court is coming fiercely, the second heavenly king is powerful, please make preparations early!"


    The mountain tiger spirit, lion spirit and leopard spirit looked at each other and said in unison.


    Although their Five Elements Mountain may seem to be powerful, in fact, whether it is a mountain tiger spirit or a lion spirit or the three monsters, in the world of Journey to the West, they can''t get on the stage at all.


    Let them these demon kings, let alone deal with the four heavenly kings, even the trash pioneer giant spirit gods in the heavens can let them drink a pot.


    Therefore, the mountain tiger spirit and other monsters, with such a solemn expression, can also explain it.


    While talking to himself, a little demon hurried in.


    "My lord, outside... someone is visiting from outside!"


    The words of the little demon surprised Ye Meng and all the demons.


    Wuxing Mountain said that it sounds good is a cottage, but it is a bit ugly. In fact, it is a group of little demons here to entertain themselves. Who will visit suddenly?


    "Please come in!"


    Ye Meng thought for a while, and ordered to the little demon.


    As soon as his voice fell, a voice came in before the little demon went out.


    "No need!"


    Immediately, two figures suddenly appeared in the hall.


    "Huaguo Landslide, General Ba Er met Ye Dawang!"


    The mountain tiger spirits and other monsters behind Ye Meng took a breath of cold breath.


    These two monsters are actually the famous General Beng and Ba Er from Huaguo Mountain!


    The lion spirit and the leopard spirit looked at each other quietly, and their eyes could not stop showing a look of horror.


    "It seems that our Great King and Qi Tian Great Sage are brothers, I am afraid this rumor is true!"


    The two monsters thought in their hearts that they were a little more in awe of Ye Meng.


    "Yeah, you are General Beng and Ba Er, this baby has already heard of your names!"


    Ye Meng''s little face showed joy when she heard it.


    Of course he knew all about the powerful figures in the Huaguoshan line.


    This General Beng, Ba Er, and Ma, Liu Er Marshal, are Sun Wukong''s confidant, they are the mainstay of Huaguo Mountain''s high power.


    "Ye Dawang is polite, I two came to the Five Elements Mountain by the order of the Great Sage to help Ye Dawang resist the heavenly conquest, but Ye Dawang has sent it, just let it be!"


    Standing on the left, General Beng bowed and said.


    General Beng was very grateful for the child who rescued his great sage in front of him, so he was extremely respectful to Ye Meng.


    Although General Ba on the right did not speak, his expression was indistinguishable from that of General Beng, as if he was letting Ye Meng send him.


    General Beng and Ba Er, although not the top demon king, their strength is also unfathomable. Their arrival will undoubtedly make the Five Elements Mountain even more powerful!

 Chapter 1068： The lion has a big mouth

    "Originally, the Great Sage wanted to come in person, but the Heavenly Court treacherously sent Lao Li Jing and one hundred thousand Heavenly Soldiers to come to Huaguo Mountain and forced the Great Sage not to act rashly! King Ye also asked the Great Sage! "


    General Ba on the side explained.


    "It''s okay, how can this baby blame Brother Monkey!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand when he heard the words.


    After a moment of greeting, General Beng and Ba Er finally figured out the strength of Wuxingshan.


    The two monkey monsters immediately looked at each other, and their expressions no longer had any confidence!


    You know, when they first appeared, they were full of confidence and didn''t look at Heaven in the slightest.


    But now that they knew the overall strength of the Five Elements Mountain, they had no confidence.


    The strength of Wuxing Mountain is really too bad, so bad that it doesn''t seem like a demon king at all.


    Moreover, looking at Ye Meng''s men, there are no talents!


    What kind of mountain tiger spirit, lion spirit and the like are placed under the hands of other demon kings, at most they are at the boss level.


    However, these monsters are general-level figures in the Five Elements Mountain.


    One can imagine how weak the Five Elements Mountain is.


    The three monsters, the mountain tiger spirit, the lion spirit, and the leopard spirit, unconsciously showed shame on their faces.


    Especially the lion spirit, he has always claimed to be born in the lion tuoling, in front of the mountain tiger spirit and other monsters, he is full of superiority.


    But only now did he know how unbearable his background was in the eyes of the top demon king forces such as Huaguoshan.


    After all, he is just a collateral of Shituoling''s collateral, and Shituoling is willing to recognize him, not necessarily!


    "Why are you all downcast? Isn''t it the heaven? This baby has its own arrangements, you wait first!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips and said something disapprovingly.


    Immediately, he found a vacant place in the eyes of everyone''s surprise and set up a door of another dimension.


    "My baby is going to come!"


    Ye Meng didn''t wait for the demons to react, and plunged into the door of another dimension, disappearing without a trace.


    Upon seeing this, all the demons looked at each other.


    ...


    Mi Lianxing, the Black Palace.


    Obama is holding an emergency meeting with officials of the Black Palace.


    Suddenly, a small figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Little...Little Fairy!"


    Oba Niu was shocked when he saw this.


    Since Ye Meng left the Nebula Galaxy, they finally breathed a sigh of relief on Mi Lian.


    But who thought, today this enchanting little fairy boy suddenly appeared again!


    "Obaniu, Ben Bao orders you now to allocate one thousand MM main battle tanks, five hundred Sombra gunships, three thousand B1 infantry fighting vehicles, and fifty intercontinental missiles... to transfer these as soon as possible, Ben Baby is useful!"


    Ye Meng stared at Obama and said unceremoniously.


    "hiss!"


    When Auba Niu and the officials of the Black Palace heard this, they all took a breath.


    With so many weapons and equipment, even if they were Mi Lianxing, they could not be transferred casually.


    "Also, this baby wants ten mechas!"


    "Gudong!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Auba Niu staggered and rolled under the desk.


    He was really frightened, this blue little fairy boy, really like a lion''s mouth, suddenly asked them to take out so many weapons!


    "Little Fairy, can you take less?"


    After getting up in embarrassment, Auba Niu asked with a sad face.


    Ye Meng snorted when he heard the words.


    "No, none of the quantities mentioned by this baby can be less, otherwise don''t blame this baby for eating all of your black palaces!"

 Chapter 1069： Rob Mi Lianxing

    "Eat... Eat the Black Palace!"


    Hearing this, Auba Niu shook his soul instantly, and his whole body shivered.


    At the beginning, he passed the satellite directly, and saw that Ye Meng made a whole transformation of the King Kong, and there was no scum left.


    Now that Ye Meng said he wanted to eat the Black Palace, that would definitely be possible.


    "I give, I give!"


    Thinking of this, Auba Niu replied with a trembling voice.


    After speaking, he collapsed like a leaking balloon.


    The officials of the Black Palace all around sighed together, suffocating.


    However, all these officials knew Ye Meng''s horror, so no one opposed Obama''s decision.


    "Then hurry up, in an hour, this baby wants to see all the weapons and equipment!"


    Ye Meng pushed Auba Niu away and sat in a seat exclusively for Oba Niu.


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    Auba Niu nodded repeatedly, and immediately, he shouted to the cabinet minister and the minister of military affairs.


    "Hurry up and allocate weapons and equipment?"


    Upon hearing this, the cabinet ministers and the military ministers did not dare to neglect and went away.


    Right now, the entire Mi Lianxing was moving.


    In the Black Palace, Ye Meng was sitting on the throne by Shi Shiran, picking up things on the Auba Niu desk from time to time and gnawing at it.


    Oba Niu was frightened.


    "Little ancestor, be merciful, these are the confidential files of my Mi Lianxing!"


    Seeing Ye Meng, he ate it unscrupulously, and Auba Niu secretly groaned under the pile of documents on the table.


    After finally waiting for the Minister of Military Affairs and the Minister of Cabinet to reply, most of the things in the office had already entered Ye Meng''s stomach.


    "Little Fairy, the equipment and weapons you want have been assembled!"


    Oba Niu cautiously replied to Ye Meng.


    "Take this baby to see!"


    Ye Meng didn''t care about continuing to eat as soon as he heard it. He threw away the gnawed notebook in his hand that only had the keyboard, and stood up.


    After a while, under the leadership of Aubaniu, Ye Meng came to the Milianxing Royal First Army Battalion.


    This is where Mi Lianxing¡¯s elite army is stationed.


    Therefore, most of the equipment this time comes from the First Army Division.


    "Yes, very efficient!"


    Seeing the dense main battle tanks and helicopters in front of him, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    The next moment, with a wave of his small hand, all these weapons and equipment in front of him entered the system warehouse.


    The Auba Niu, the officials of the Black Palace, and the generals of the Army Division were shocked at the sight, and their hairs stood upright!


    This blue star fairy boy is terrible.


    With a wave of the wrist, so many weapons and equipment can be wiped out of thin air. These methods are simply appalling!


    The generals of the army division who were still a little bit rebellious towards Obama''s order were all silent.


    "Where is the mecha, where is the mecha this baby wants?"


    After putting away his weapons and equipment, Ye Meng gritted his teeth and asked again.


    He is still thinking about Mi Lianxing''s black technology product-Mecha Warrior!


    "Here, Little Fairy, please come with me!"


    A senior general of the army division nodded and said with a bow.


    Immediately, he led Ye Meng to the Mech Land.


    Dozens of mecha fighters with different shapes and full of technological sense appeared in front of Ye Meng.


    "Very well, this baby is not greedy, only ten!"


    With that, Ye Meng waved his wrist again, and the ten mechas instantly disappeared.


    After robbing Mi Lianxing, Ye Meng no longer stayed too much. After setting up a different dimension gate, he returned to the Five Elements Mountain copy with satisfaction.


    Only left, Auba Niu and other senior leaders of Mi Lianxing looked at each other, wanting to cry without tears.

 Chapter 1070： JXian Anti-aircraft Gun

    "The King!"


    Seeing Ye Meng stepping out of the door of another dimension, the mountain tiger spirit and other demons were immediately overjoyed.


    "Go, this baby will take you to arm the defense!"


    Ye Meng just stood still, and said to the demon with a wave of his hand toward the mountain tiger spirit.


    Soon, Ye Meng and the demons appeared in a mountain col.


    "Here, put a few anti-aircraft guns!"


    Ye Meng looked around for a while and said slowly.


    "Anti-aircraft gun?"


    After hearing the words, the mountain tiger spirit and others were all taken aback.


    They have never heard of anti-aircraft guns.


    "No, this is the anti-aircraft gun!"


    Ye Meng said, with a wave of his wrist, he threw out a few anti-aircraft guns blackmailed from Mi Lianxing!


    Looking at the anti-aircraft guns, mountain tiger spirits and other monsters full of technology and exuding an icy atmosphere, they were all dumbfounded!


    What the **** did the king make up?


    "The original anti-aircraft guns are not powerful enough to hurt the heavenly soldiers and generals. Wait for this baby to reform it first."


    Ye Meng touched his chin, looked at the anti-aircraft gun, and said suddenly.


    With that said, he had already taken out Thunder''s hammer and hit the anti-aircraft guns.


    Rumble!


    The thunder sounded instantly!


    The next moment, the seemingly mighty anti-aircraft gun suddenly turned into a pile of powder.


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this, the demons couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The magic weapon of the hammer in the hands of the king is too abnormal. It can knock these steel monsters into powder with a single hammer.


    I am afraid that only the legendary, famous magic weapon of the Three Realms can be compared with it!


    When General Beng and General Ba saw this, they looked at each other, and they could see shock in the eyes of both sides.


    This hammer, I am afraid it can be compared with the golden cudgel of the Great Sage!


    Ye Meng ignored everyone''s surprised eyes and synthesized a new anti-aircraft gun by himself.


    After a while, he threw out the spoils in the furnace.


    JXian Anti-aircraft Gun: The system magic weapon can destroy the battleship of the fairy world with one shot, and it is infinitely powerful.


    "Not bad!"


    After seeing the detailed explanation of the JXian anti-aircraft gun, Ye Meng nodded with satisfaction.


    "My lord, what...what use is this cannon?"


    Shanhujing looked in front of him, and asked the more unusual anti-aircraft gun.


    His voice just sounded, and the other Demon Kings all listened upright.


    "Want to know? Then go for a shot!"


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth when he heard the words.


    After telling Shanhujing how to use it, Shanhujing cautiously walked to the JXian anti-aircraft gun.


    Driven divine mind, the angle of the anti-aircraft gun was adjusted.


    Shanhu muttered silently and fired!


    The next moment, a loud noise came from the gun barrel.


    boom!


    The cannonball shot out, went straight into the sky, drew a wonderful arc in the air, and then fell down like lightning!


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, the sky broke and the earth broke, and the earth moved and the mountains shook!


    A mountain in front was razed to the ground in an instant!


    "hiss!"


    Upon seeing this, the demons all took a breath, and a chill rushed straight into the forehead from the soles of their feet!


    General Beng and General Ba were even more shocked, staring at Ye Meng in horror.


    This little brother of the Great Sage actually has such unpredictable methods?


    Just relying on the steel monster called the anti-aircraft gun, can it produce a power comparable to the full blow of the acquired magic weapon?


    too frightening!


    General Beng and General Ba could even imagine that once the shells fired by this thing directly hit the fairy ship in the heaven, the whole fairy ship might be blown into powder in an instant!


    With such a terrifying steel monster, it seems that there is no need to fear the conquest of Heaven!

 Chapter 1071： Magic weapon

    "The king is mighty, the methods here are unpredictable!"


    The first thing that came out was the deer sperm, and he flattered Ye Meng''s face.


    After hearing the words of the deer, the other demon kings also recovered, and nodded in agreement!


    It''s not that they are flattering, but what kind of anti-aircraft gun, really out of their expectations, too powerful!


    "This anti-aircraft gun is just so-so. It is used casually to fight warships in the heavens. If you really want to destroy the heavenly soldiers and generals, you need other weapons!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand when he heard it, and said disapprovingly.


    In fact, even though the anti-aircraft guns in front of us were modified by the system, they are only ground-to-air weapons, and they are not enough to destroy the heavenly soldiers and generals!


    However, Ye Meng was prepared for this.


    The MM main battle tank, Sombra helicopter and other equipment he extorted on Mi Lianxing were prepared for this.


    "Go, go to the next place!"


    While they were talking, Ye Meng and the demons once again came to the campus of the Shanzhai.


    The campus occupies a huge area, not even smaller than that of Mi Lianxing¡¯s Army First Division Barracks.


    After all, this is the Journey to the West, with a vast area.


    A small Wuxingshan mountain range can almost rival the small planets in the nebula galaxy!


    Ye Meng waved his hand and threw out hundreds of MM main battle tanks, infantry fighting vehicles, black shadow helicopters and other weapons and equipment.


    The next moment, his figure flashed instantly, and he passed through the weapon group.


    Rumble!


    Continuous thunder sounds, keep ringing.


    Tanks, infantry fighting vehicles, helicopters, etc., all turned into powder!


    This time the mountain tiger spirit and the other demons were prepared, but they were not shocked, but they were still shocked.


    After about an incense stick time, a brand new magic weapon was released!


    Slaughter the immortal main battle tank: the system magic weapon, the shell can easily penetrate the immortal body, it can be called an excellent weapon to slaughter the immortal.


    Indestructible infantry chariot, Zhanxian helicopter, Tuxian mortar...


    Countless terrifying weapons appeared in front of the demons.


    "Little Zhangzi, go and gather everyone, this baby wants to send them equipment!"


    Ye Meng was happily, and ordered to the deer Jing.


    The deer sperm went away.


    After a while, the thousands of little monsters in the cottage all assembled on the school field.


    "Throw away the broken armor and put on new equipment for this baby!"


    Ye Meng''s gaze swept across a group of little demons, and said with a frown.


    The equipment worn by these little monsters is really bad.


    What tiger skin jackets, wolf skin armors, what can these broken things do?


    Can they block the attack of the heavenly soldiers and generals?


    "Put these on!"


    After all the little demons took off their ragged equipment, Ye Meng pointed to a pile of modified military uniforms and said.


    Purple Ribbon Military Uniform: The military uniform is modified by the system magic, which has excellent defensive power and can resist a single blow from the acquired high-grade magic weapon without injury.


    Look, such a powerful military uniform is in line with this baby''s army!


    After Ye Meng looked at all the little demons and put on brand new uniforms, he thought of satisfaction.


    I have to say that these military uniforms are not only excellent in defense, but also beautiful in style. Even the ugly little monsters, after being replaced, become extraordinary.


    "And these weapons!"


    Ye Meng pointed to various submachine guns and sniper rifles and said.


    Deathlight AK47: The system magic weapon can continuously launch the destruction deathlight. The destructive power is amazing.


    The little demon looked at the dead light AK47, destruction sniper rifle and other magic-modified black technology weapons, and they were confused.

 Chapter 1072： Mech

    "Come on, give this baby a shot!"


    After Ye Meng finished talking about how to use these weapons, he said to the little demons.


    "Listen to this baby''s command, target the mountains ahead, aim-shoot!"


    The sound fell, and the roar of shooting sounded instantly!


    Da da da!


    Boom boom boom!


    Thousands of dead light AK47 and other weapons roared together and shot towards a mountain range ahead.


    In the next moment, the rocks and trees in front of the mountains were shot into a hornet''s nest.


    Stone chips are flying, the sky is dim and the ground is dark, and the smoke is filled!


    "Amazing!"


    Upon seeing this, General Beng couldn''t help exclaiming.


    These weapons are obviously much stronger than the ordinary magic weapons of the Heavenly Court Army!


    General Ba was even more greedy. He even wanted to ask Ye Meng for some weapons to equip the little demons in Huaguoshan!


    "Yes, yes! This time, if Heavenly Court really dares to come, this baby will tell them to go and never return!"


    Ye Meng was extremely satisfied. With these equipment, there is no fear of the heavenly army!


    What''s more, Ye Meng still didn''t use his assassin.


    That is Mi Lianxing''s black technology mecha.


    Before being modified by the system magic, the mecha fighters were already extremely powerful. Now these mechas have been modified by Ye Meng through the system magic. Even Ye Meng himself is looking forward to the extent of their power.


    When his thoughts flashed, several mecha fighters appeared on the school field.


    The mecha warrior is a product of black technology. Even a mortal, as long as he can control the mecha, he can immediately rival a powerful warrior.


    These mechas in front of them are even more extraordinary, they have all been changed by Ye Mengmo.


    "Shanhu, this baby will give you this Howling Tiger Mecha!"


    Ye Meng pointed to the mecha in front of him and said.


    "My lord, is this really for me?"


    Shanhujing heard the words with an incredible expression on his face.


    The previous weapons were already strong and boundless, and the mecha in front of them was absolutely extraordinary only by looking at them.


    Although Shanhujing didn''t know what a mecha was, he could tell that the mecha was more powerful than the previous weapons without even thinking about it.


    Therefore, when he heard that Ye Meng had directly given him a mecha, his heart was overwhelmed with excitement.


    "Nonsense, who don''t you give it to? The method of manipulating the mecha has been passed to you by this baby. Go and try to manipulate it yourself!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said, these mechas of his were originally prepared for each demon king.


    "Yes, King!"


    The Mountain Tiger spirit was not polite, and walked to the Howling Tiger Mecha with joy.


    After a while, Shanhujing controlled the Howling Tiger and moved!


    Click!


    With the sound of the machinery, the tiger-shaped roaring tiger stood up instantly and transformed into a human form.


    In its hand, a light knife appeared.


    The creamy light knife looks full of awe-inspiring feeling!


    "This general will practice with you!"


    General Beng on the side, unable to hold back his eyes, jumped out.


    Before speaking, General Beng had already taken out his weapon.


    This is a weapon built after imitating a golden hoop, and in terms of power, it has at least reached the level of an acquired high-grade magic weapon.


    Seeing this, the mountain tiger spirit in the mecha felt horrified.


    "Duh! Eat a stick!"


    General Beng shouted, and slammed his stick at the mecha.


    After all, the Mountain Tiger Spirit was only controlling the mecha for the first time, and General Beng was also a legendary Demon King, so many times stronger than him.


    Therefore, in panic, he was hit by a stick before he could even dodge.

 Chapter 1073： Scary Mecha

    oom!


    The earth-shaking loud noise came out instantly.


    The mountain tiger was so frightened that his soul was dissipated, and even General Beng was shocked, and couldn''t help but secretly regret it.


    "I am this great, shouldn''t I smash this Rauchi mech?"


    As his thoughts flashed, the loud noise disappeared, and the stick in General Beng''s hand bounced back involuntarily.


    "Huh? Nothing happened at all?"


    Upon seeing this, General Beng''s eyes widened, and a trace of amazement was wiped across his eyes.


    You know, a Demon King of his level, with a single blow, not to mention destroying the sky and destroying the earth, at least hit a mountain, which is definitely more than enough!


    Don''t underestimate the peaks in the Journey to the West. The mountains here are not among the ten thousand realms. They are so strong that they can''t even be destroyed by a nuclear bomb. General Beng''s ability to smash the peaks with one blow is completely terrifying!


    However, now, his stick can not even leave a mark on the mecha. One can imagine how strong this mecha is.


    Mountain Tiger Spirit also discovered this fact, and his heart suddenly calmed down.


    After calming down, the mountain tiger spirit, controlling the mecha, fought against General Beng.


    Originally, because of lack of experience, he was still at a disadvantage, but as he became more and more skilled in the control of the mecha, he was able to gradually defeat the general, and he was in a state of embarrassment!


    General Ba who was watching the battle was stunned, and the demon kings such as the lion spirit, the bear spirit, and the leopard spirit were all stunned!


    The weak mountain tiger spirit, relying on this mecha, actually suppressed the famous General Beng?


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting!"


    General Beng supported him for a while before jumping out of the circle.


    Just now he has been more and more frightened, if he continues to fight, I am afraid he will soon lose!


    In this world, there are many people who can defeat General He Beng, but not many.


    These people are all famous heavenly bosses, or top powerhouses in the demon world.


    In the eyes of General Beng, the mountain tiger spirit with mecha is at least able to compete with the powerhouses of the four heavenly kings!


    "Ye Dawang, your mecha is terrifying!"


    General Beng, who rarely convinced people, was admirable for Ye Meng at this time.


    No wonder Ye Dawang was able to be brothers and brothers with Dasheng at a young age. It was really extraordinary.


    Not only General Beng, but General Ba also completely convinced Ye Meng.


    But the mountain tiger spirit in the mecha has already filled with excitement and tears!


    "My God, I didn''t expect my Mountain Tiger to be able to draw a tie with such a powerful person as General Beng!"


    Shanhu Jing was really too excited. You must know that he was just a demon king who had just cultivated to become a demon king. Under the hands of other demon kings, he was at best a boss.


    However, now Ye Meng has bestowed him the mecha, allowing him to experience the feeling of being strong!


    Boom!


    After the Shanhujing got off the mecha, he knelt down in front of Ye Meng with a bang, and kowtow to Ye Meng respectfully.


    "Great king, great grace, the mountain tiger will never be repaid!"


    "Okay, okay, get up!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng waved his hand.


    The lion on the side and waiting for the demon king looked very envious.


    If they could also have a mecha, that would be great!


    Just when the thoughts in the minds of the lion spirits and other demon kings just came up, Ye Meng already said to them.


    "You also choose one of them. For the big lion, choose the mad lion mecha, for the leopard, choose the panther mecha, and for the stupid bear, choose the violent bear mecha!"


    After speaking, Ye Meng paused and looked at the deer sperm.


    "Little Zhangzi, that versatile mecha is yours!"

 Chapter 1074： Big brother, okay

    "I... me too?"


    Zhangzijing obviously did not expect that Ye Meng also prepared mecha for him, and the whole person was dizzy with joy, not knowing why.


    Seeing the sluggish look of Zhangzi, Ye Meng kicked him away and turned to look at General Beng and General Ba.


    "General Beng, General Ba, you have traveled far and wide to support this baby, and this baby will also give you two mechas! When you go back, by the way, bring back the one that the baby gave to the Great Sage!"


    General Beng and General Ba had already coveted the mecha a long time ago, and when they heard Ye Meng''s words, how could they refuse.


    They shyly took it away.


    The two fierce ape mechas belonged to them. As for the one that Ye Meng gave to Qitian the Great Sage, it was the fierce monkey mecha.


    It was also in line with their respective bodies, and everyone was overjoyed for a while.


    The lion spirit and other demon kings are also completely home.


    "Well, you guys guard the cottage well. Once the heavenly army appears, you will pass through the door of the different dimension to the neon light world, tell this baby!"


    Seeing that the copy time was about to end, Ye Meng was also staying more.


    Anyway, he has already set up a door to another dimension in the cottage, and he can enter here anytime, anywhere.


    Besides, Shanhujing and others can also pass through the gates of different dimensions and appear in the neon light world. This is much more convenient than before.


    Although Shanhujing and the others were reluctant to say anything, they had no choice but to respectfully send Ye Meng away.


    ...


    The neon light world, the Hundred Flowers Sect.


    In the depression of the back mountain, Ye Meng''s figure reappeared.


    Although he was delayed for a long time in the copy, in the neon light world, only a few minutes passed.


    "Oh, I''m back again!"


    Ye Meng gritted her teeth and murmured.


    "Go and set up a door to another dimension first, and you can enter the Journey to the West without going through a dungeon in the future!"


    Thinking in his heart, Ye Meng went straight to Wangyue Pavilion.


    "Big brother, okay!"


    After seeing Ye Meng, many female disciples of Wangyue Pavilion suddenly brightened their eyes.


    "Slightly!"


    Ye Meng made a face toward the female disciples, and entered Wangyue Pavilion without looking back.


    Upon seeing this, the female disciples all covered their mouths and laughed.


    It has become their daily behavior to tease big brothers every day.


    "Huh? Miss Sister isn''t there?"


    Ye Meng didn''t see Liu Feifei, and Ye Meng didn''t care. He walked into his room with Liu Feifei on his own.


    "Just set the door of the different dimension here, then you can take the young lady to the Westward Journey World to have fun when you are fine!"


    Ye Meng thought with joy that in the next moment, a door from another dimension had appeared in the room.


    "Good job!"


    Looking at the shining door of another dimension, Ye Meng was immediately overwhelmed with joy.


    Just when he was delighted, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open.


    "Huh? What is this?"


    When Liu Feifei walked into the room, her eyes were immediately attracted by the door of another dimension.


    "Yeah, little sister, this is a different-dimensional door set by this baby, it''s amazing!"


    Ye Meng said proudly after hearing this.


    Liu Feifei gave him a blank look when he heard that it was something that Ye Meng had made.


    This little kid knows to play some weird things all day long, and he doesn''t know what the door of this different dimension is used for.


    "Miss sister, don''t worry, wait for the evening, this baby will take you to a good place!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng started talking flatly.


    "God talks, knows naughty!"


    After Liu Feifei heard this, she replied flatly, and did not take Ye Meng''s words to heart.

 Chapter 1075： Jinlin Bloodline

    "Huh, where is this baby naughty?"


    Ye Meng thought of it proudly when he heard the words.


    At this moment, he suddenly heard the electronic sound of the system.


    "Ding! The new round of treasure chests has been refreshed, target: Tingtao Pavilion, coordinates: 2356, 1478, please pick it up as soon as possible!"


    "Oh, the treasure chest is refreshed, this baby almost forgot about it!"


    Hearing the voice of the system, Ye Meng immediately yelled and yelled.


    When the sound fell, he had groaned and rushed out of the room.


    "Where are you going?"


    Upon seeing this, Liu Feifei looked at each other.


    The little kid said a few words and slipped away immediately.


    Tingtao Pavilion is located in the Waizong of Baihuazong, which is regarded as a famous scenic spot in Baihuazong.


    Many Hundred Flowers Sect disciples like to go to Tingtao Pavilion and see the scenery there.


    Ye Meng quickly ran to Tingtao Pavilion and searched for the treasure chest.


    "Master!"


    "Ah, it''s big brother!"


    Several disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect wandering around in Tingtao Pavilion, after seeing Ye Meng, came forward to salute.


    But at this moment, Ye Meng couldn''t talk with them Xianxin. After waving his hand casually, he concentrated on searching for the treasure chest.


    Seeing Ye Meng''s appearance, these Hundred Flower Sect disciples didn''t dare to disturb Ye Meng any more, they all stood there carefully watching Ye Meng.


    "Big brother, what are you doing?"


    Everyone was curious.


    "You, don''t move!"


    After searching for a while, Ye Meng finally found the trace of the treasure chest.


    This treasure chest was blocked by a young outer disciple!


    That outer disciple, who was only eleven or twelve years old, had just entered the sect. When she heard Ye Meng''s words, she was shocked immediately, and her whole body shuddered.


    What do you mean by telling her to stay still?


    Does Big Brother want to teach her?


    At this point, the disciple became more and more apprehensive.


    "Hahaha, I finally found you!"


    Ye Meng jumped over and patted the treasure chest.


    "The host opens the silver treasure chest, the formation is +2!"


    "Yeah, I actually got the formation attribute, quite rare!"


    After picking up the treasure chest for so long, Ye Meng used the formation attribute for the first time, so he was quite surprised.


    But the outer disciple was almost crying.


    She didn''t understand Ye Meng''s words at all, and only said that Ye Meng was going to teach her.


    "Yeah, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying?"


    When the outer disciple''s tears fell, Ye Meng finally noticed the other''s look, and couldn''t help asking strangely.


    "me¡­¡­"


    Hearing this, the disciple couldn''t say anything hesitated.


    Of course she couldn''t say that she was scared to cry by Ye Meng.


    "Huh? I didn''t expect you to have Jin Lin bloodline!"


    Ye Meng glanced at the other person up and down, and said in surprise.


    He has fiery eyes and can naturally see through the blood of the other party at a glance.


    "Jin Lin bloodline?"


    The disciple was taken aback when he heard it, and everyone around him was puzzled.


    They had never heard of the Jinlin bloodline.


    "What''s your name? This baby will take you to see Sect Master Sister, a genius of Jin Lin bloodline, how can he be at the outer door!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice.


    "Back to Big Brother, I...My name is Lu Xiaoyan."


    The female disciple Lu Xiaoyan returned quickly.


    "Go, this baby will take you to see the master sister!"


    While speaking, he ignored Lu Xiaoyan''s resistance and pulled her straight to the Sect Master''s Hall.


    When the other disciples around saw this, their eyes all showed envy.


    Not to mention what this Jin Lin bloodline is, it is already a great advantage for Lu Xiaoyan to let Ye Meng meet the Sect Master in person!

 Chapter 1076： She is a super genius

    Sect Master Hall, Hua Nishang rubbed her forehead with a headache.


    The sudden and strong rise of Demon Gate made her worried.


    She always felt that the Demon Sect would not let the Hundred Flowers Sect be spared, although the actions of the Demon Sect forces were not yet seen.


    However, there is a faint anxiety in Hua Nishang''s heart.


    "Hey, eventful autumn!"


    Hua Nishang couldn''t help sighing.


    Since the destruction of the Wanjian Sect, the major sects have been in panic.


    The fact that the Hundred Flower Sect can advance to the eighth-grade sect is all dependent on Ye Meng. In terms of the true background, they are not at all.


    Therefore, Hua Nishang became more and more disturbed.


    When she was thinking about it, Ye Meng''s yelling voice came in.


    "Sister Sovereign, this baby has found you a super genius!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s voice from far away, Hua Nishang raised her head, with a smile on her face unconsciously.


    This naughty boy knows tricks all day long.


    Thinking in her heart, she shook her head dozingly.


    At this time, Ye Meng had already pulled Lu Xiaoyan and appeared in front of Hua Nishang.


    "Sister Sovereign, did you see that this young lady next to my baby is a super genius!"


    Ye Meng said triumphantly.


    When Hua Nishang heard the words, his eyes fell on Lu Xiaoyan.


    Lu Xiaoyan suddenly became nervous, his expression frightened.


    It was the first time she saw the lord, how could she not be nervous?


    "This little girl is a super genius?"


    There was a trace of doubt on Hua Nishang''s face, and Lu Xiaoyan in her eyes didn''t look like a genius.


    "Ang! Very powerful, very powerful super genius, of course, compared with this baby, that is far behind!"


    Ye Meng nodded and said naturally.


    The Jinlin bloodline is extremely rare, especially after the Jinlin bloodline is activated, it can even transform the dragon. One can imagine how awesome this bloodline is!


    Ye Meng''s words made Hua Nishang pay attention to it.


    She knew that although Ye Meng was mischievous, she never lied.


    Since he said that the little girl in front of him is very powerful, it naturally makes sense.


    "Little girl, go to the tester and try it!"


    Hua Nishang said to Lu Xiaoyan and Yan Yue color.


    The recruitment of outer disciples has always been solely the responsibility of outer disciples.


    Therefore, Hua Nishang didn''t know much about the outer disciples, but if the little girl in front of her really showed extraordinary talent, then the outer guard elder could be regarded as negligent.


    Just as Hua Nishang spoke, Ye Meng had already let go of Lu Xiaoyan, and his eyes fell on the cakes on the side table.


    He ran over unceremoniously, picked up the pastry, and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Hua Nishang shook her head angry and funny, ignoring Ye Meng, and staring at Lu Xiaoyan who had already walked to the side of the tester.


    boom!


    Lu Xiaoyan''s fist struck out, and the tester lit up four lights.


    Four-star talent!


    "Only four-star talent?"


    Hua Nishang''s heart couldn''t help but feel disappointed. The super genius in Ye Meng''s mouth is actually only four-star talent?


    Such a talent is barely able to become an outside disciple, and it is not a genius at all.


    Lu Xiaoyan stood there at a loss, not knowing what to say.


    In fact, she herself did not consider herself a genius.


    "Yeah, without activating the bloodline, there is a four-star talent, really a genius!"


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s vague voice rang.


    "Bloodline?"


    Hua Nishang was taken aback when he heard the words, in the ten thousand realms, there are indeed many martial arts with special bloodlines, all of them are extremely powerful.


    This skinny little girl in front of you is actually carrying a special blood?


    At this point, Hua Nishang felt excited.

 Chapter 1077： Wind, clouds

    "Sister Sovereign, she has the blood of Jinlin, she is very powerful!"


    Ye Meng chewed the cakes, and said milkily.


    "Jin Lin bloodline?"


    Hua Nishang is very unfamiliar with these four words. In her memory, she has never heard of Jinlin bloodline.


    Lu Xiaoyan was even more frightened when he heard this.


    "Come on, wait for this baby to activate for you!"


    After two or two, after eating the cakes on the table, Ye Meng patted her hands and walked over.


    Seeing Ye Meng''s look, Hua Nishang became interested in her heart.


    She wanted to see what Ye Meng said about the Jinlin bloodline.


    "Sister Sovereign, let someone bring a big wooden barrel over! Half a bucket of hot water should be put in the barrel!"


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth and said to Hua Nishang.


    "Okay, I''ll let you prepare!"


    Hua Nishang nodded, and immediately called a disciple, and ordered to her.


    After a while, several disciples came in carrying a large wooden barrel.


    Hua Zhiqiu and other elders also inquired.


    "Ye Meng, are you sure this little girl has a special bloodline?"


    The elder Hua Zhiqiu looked at Lu Xiaoyan and asked suspiciously.


    It''s not that she didn''t believe Ye Meng''s words, but that Lu Xiaoyan looked timid in front of her, who didn''t look like she was carrying any special blood.


    "Elder sister, this baby said yes, it must be!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said confidently.


    Hearing Ye Meng''s swearing words, Hua Zhiqiu and other elders suddenly shut up and looked at Ye Meng curiously.


    "Come on, little sister, you jump into the barrel!"


    Ye Meng ignored everyone''s eyes and waved to Lu Xiaoyan.


    "I want to jump in..."


    Lu Xiaoyan hesitated when he heard the words.


    This wooden barrel is full of hot water. She is Wu Xiu. Although this temperature will not hurt her, it must be uncomfortable.


    "Oh, harp!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng didn''t bother to talk to Lu Xiaoyan. He picked her up and threw her into the wooden barrel.


    Gudong!


    The water splash just started to splash, but Ye Meng waved his hand and blocked everything.


    "Wind thunder grass, cloud frost grass..."


    Ye Meng murmured to himself, and immediately, flipping his small hand, he threw a few herbs toward the barrel.


    Seeing this, Hua Nishang and others were even more surprised.


    They have never heard of it, activating blood vessels and putting herbs.


    Fenglei grass and Yunshuang grass, when they entered the water, they instantly had a vision.


    The water in the wooden barrel spun quickly, and vortexes appeared in Lu Xiaoyan''s body.


    Immediately afterwards, the steaming water vapor condensed into entities in the void, turning into small clouds, floating in the hall.


    "Tsk tut!"


    Seeing these visions, Hua Nishang and others were all amazed.


    "wind!"


    After Ye Meng calculated the time, he suddenly spoke and gave a soft drink.


    In the next moment, the whirlpool inside the barrel was spinning extremely fast, and the whistling wind sounded in an instant!


    The furniture in the hall was tossed by the sudden gust of wind.


    Hua Nishang and the elders opened their eyes wide, and their faces were full of shock.


    Fenglei grass and Yunshuang grass, placed in the water, can actually produce such an effect?


    "cloud!"


    Ye Meng gave a soft drink again, and immediately, the small clouds floating in the air gathered towards Lu Xiaoyan''s head.


    "Is Jin Lin a thing in the pool, once a storm changes the dragon!"


    Ye Meng read a poem unhurriedly.


    As soon as the sound fell, thunder broke out in the hall, the wind roared, and the lightning flashed in the clouds!

 Chapter 1078： Youre done

    "hiss!"


    Seeing this, Hua Nishang and the elders took a breath.


    This scene shocked them.


    Rumble!


    Amid the roar of thunder, lightning struck Lu Xiaoyan instantly.


    Lu Xiaoyan was so frightened that he almost fainted.


    The violent wind and thunder had already made her feel bad before, and now she is struck by thunder again. How can she be a little girl not afraid?


    But Ye Meng didn''t have the slightest worries. If he was slashed to death by a little thunder, he would be ridiculous.


    Wow!


    Lei Ting landed mercilessly, and the hair on Lu Xiaoyan''s body was standing upright.


    "Ye Meng, will something happen to her?"


    Hua Nishang and the elders were shocked and couldn''t help worrying.


    After all, the Thunder and the like in front of them, although not comparable to the real Tianwei, looked extraordinary and extremely shocking.


    "It''s okay!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and replied calmly.


    The thunders smashed down endlessly.


    At first, Lu Xiaoyan was still struggling to dodge, but when she got to the back, she seemed to be completely stunned, and she sat in the barrel in a daze, letting the thunder in the sky smash down.


    After about a stick of incense, the thunder gradually diminished.


    Instead, an extremely terrifying aura appeared in the hall.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    After Hua Nishang and the elders felt this breath, their complexions suddenly changed.


    "This is the breath of a dragon!"


    The great elder Hua Zhiqiu suddenly exclaimed, with a look of horror on his face that was beyond words!


    "Dragon breath!"


    Hua Nishang and the others were all stunned!


    Ye Meng ignored Hua Nishang and others. He glanced at Lu Xiaoyan and nodded.


    "Almost, it''s time to transform the dragon!"


    As the voice fell, Ye Meng patted Lu Xiaoyan on the head like lightning.


    With the terrifying aura of Long Wei, he immediately got into Lu Xiaoyan''s body!


    Immediately, a crackling sound came from Lu Xiaoyan''s body!


    Lu Xiaoyan, who was originally skinny and looked malnourished, changed rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The skin is like snow, crystal clear, plump and graceful!


    "hiss!"


    Hua Nishang and others took another breath.


    This Lu Xiaoyan has changed too much before and after. If the previous Lu Xiaoyan was an ugly duckling, then she is undoubtedly transformed into a white swan!


    "Good pull, you''re done!"


    At this moment, Ye Meng clapped her little hand and said with joy.


    Lu Xiaoyan in the barrel also jumped out instantly.


    There was no trace of water all over her body, and even her clothes were completely dry.


    As for her temperament, her appearance has changed drastically, as if she had changed her personality.


    "Lu Xiaoyan Xie Tianen, big brother!"


    As soon as Lu Xiaoyan landed, he bowed to Ye Meng and bowed.


    Activating the power of the bloodline, Lu Xiaoyan''s brain automatically has more inheritance from the bloodline.


    Therefore, she also knew how much Ye Meng''s kindness to her was.


    You know, there are almost nine of the ten Jinlin bloodlines, and they will eventually become a pile of dead bones.


    It''s not that these people are not awesome, but that no one will find the blood in them, and naturally there is no activation.


    Only a small group of people, by chance, awakened the power of the bloodline on their own, but this is something that can be met but cannot be expected.


    Like Ye Meng, discovering Lu Xiaoyan''s bloodline and activating it is unique.


    So, how could Lu Xiaoyan not be grateful to Ye Meng?

 Chapter 1079： The strong blood is terrifying

    "Come on, you test your talent again!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and said to Lu Xiaoyan.


    "Yes, big brother!"


    For Ye Meng''s words, Lu Xiaoyan acted like a god.


    She moved Lianbu lightly, walked to the tester, and struck a punch.


    Ten rays of light, instantly lit up!


    Ten-star talent!


    "hiss!"


    Hua Nishang and the elders all took a breath, their eyes widened, shocked!


    A little girl with four-star talent suddenly became a super genius with ten-star talent!


    This Jinlin bloodline is really terrifying!


    "It''s not bad, it really deserves to be Jinlin''s bloodline. Although it''s far worse than this baby, it can be considered top-notch among these ten thousand realms!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng showed a look of satisfaction on his small face.


    "If there were no big brothers, there would be no Lu Xiaoyan today!"


    After the bloodline was activated, Lu Xiaoyan changed his previous cowardice, and his expression was full of gratitude.


    "The talent test is over, try your strength again!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and continued.


    "Strength has also increased?"


    Hua Nishang and others were taken aback.


    It was enough for them to be able to rise from a four-star talent to a ten-star talent, but listening to Ye Meng''s words, it seemed that this was not over yet.


    Lu Xiaoyan nodded slightly when he heard the words.


    Immediately, she flew out into the void.


    expensive!


    The dragon roar instantly sounded, and a dragon-shaped phantom suddenly appeared in everyone''s eyes with Lu Xiaoyan''s fist.


    Teeth and dance claws, roar fiercely, devastating!


    Rumble!


    The dragon-shaped phantom shot out, and a deep crack appeared on the ground of the main hall instantly!


    Stone chips are flying, dust is everywhere!


    "Horrible!"


    The elder Hua Zhiqiu exclaimed.


    With this punch alone, Hua Zhiqiu has already judged that today''s Lu Xiaoyan is a bit stronger than her!


    "At least reached the agile state!"


    Hua Nishang was surprised and delighted, with an unbelievable look.


    Smart realm, looking at the Baihuazong, no one can reach it.


    Even the Sovereign of Hua Nishang, as well as the elders such as Hua Zhiqiu, are just seven or eight layers of microcosm.


    And now, Lu Xiaoyan showed the strength of the Lingdong Realm, how could they not be surprised!


    With a strong like Lu Xiaoyan, at least Hundred Flower Sect is no longer a weak sect to be bullied!


    "It''s okay, although it''s a lot worse than this baby, but it can also slap other sect masters!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction, and said milky voice.


    "Big brother is a **** who descends to the earth, Xiao Yan can compare with the big brother?"


    When Lu Xiaoyan heard the words, he bowed and said.


    She wasn''t really flattering, but when Ye Meng was helping her activate her bloodline, she could feel the terrifying power in Ye Meng''s body.


    This strength is definitely not something she can match.


    Although Ye Meng seemed to have only the strength of the Transcendence Realm, Lu Xiaoyan did not dare to underestimate it.


    "Well, how lucky is the heavens to treat me Hundred Flower Sect, and unexpectedly sent another strong bloodline!"


    Hua Nishang and others could no longer suppress the excitement in their hearts, and sighed up to the sky.


    However, although Lu Xiaoyan was strong, Hua Nishang and others knew that the most powerful person was still Ye Meng.


    Without Ye Meng, how could there be someone with strong blood like Lu Xiaoyan in the Hundred Flowers Sect?


    After being excited for a while, Hua Nishang suppressed the excitement in her heart.


    "Ye Meng, how did you discover Lu Xiaoyan''s bloodline?"


    Regarding this matter, Hua Nishang is still puzzled. According to reason, how old Ye Meng is, how can he have such eyesight?

 Chapter 1080： take inspection

    "This baby is a genius, he is born with it!"


    Ye Meng couldn''t explain the existence of fiery eyes and golden eyes, so he simply said nonsense.


    But after Hua Nishang and others heard it, they had no doubts.


    I know it by birth, although it sounds mysterious, but it''s not impossible.


    Ye Meng is so magical, besides being born with knowledge, how can he explain?


    "Ye Meng, do you want to stop looking at my Hundred Flowers Sect, are there any geniuses you missed?"


    Hua Nishang tentatively asked.


    If Ye Meng could find a few buried geniuses, the Hundred Flower Sect would have made a lot of money!


    "Fifty spiritual soldiers, fifty spiritual treasures!"


    Ye Meng stretched out his hands after hearing this, and compared!


    When Hua Nishang and others saw this, a mouthful of old blood spurted out.


    This little kid actually opened his mouth!


    However, if another genius can be successfully discovered, it would be worth fifty souls and treasures!


    "Okay, I promise you, but you have to check it carefully!"


    Hua Nishang didn''t hesitate much, and agreed.


    "Of course, this baby is very professional ethics, so don''t worry, Sister Sister!"


    Seeing the success of the blackmail, Ye Meng was immediately happy.


    ...


    An hour later, Baihuazong performed martial arts field.


    All the outer disciples, inner disciples, and core disciples gathered together.


    Even Xue Ziqian, waiting for Mochizuki''s ten sons, also appeared here!


    Everyone naturally didn''t know what this meant, it was just that the sect called, they naturally did not dare to neglect.


    "Miss Sister, Old Shen, come here quickly and take it for this baby!"


    Seeing Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye from a long distance, Ye Meng suddenly yelled.


    In his hands, he was holding a bunch of spirit soldiers.


    Lu Xiaoyan beside him was also holding a pile of spirit treasures.


    These were all blackmailed by Ye Meng, and he was about to eat.


    "You are naughty again!"


    After Liu Feifei came over, she gave Ye Meng a dull look.


    As for Shen Hongye, he already took over the Spirit Soldier from Ye Meng with joy.


    "This baby is not naughty, these are all given to this baby by Sect Master''s sister, Sect Master''s sister, don''t you think?"


    Ye Meng spit out his tongue and said.


    In the end, he still didn''t forget to pull Hua Nishang into the water to prove that he was not naughty.


    Hua Nishang gave Ye Meng a dumbfounded look, and nodded back.


    "Yes, I gave it to you."


    "Have you seen? Miss Sister, you really underestimated Ben Bao, Ben Bao hasn''t done bad things for years!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he immediately became confident.


    "loquacious!"


    Liu Feifei snorted, stretched out and pinched Ye Meng''s small face.


    After some jokes, Hua Nishang''s voice sounded.


    "Ye Meng, how do you check, let''s talk about it!"


    "Let them come to this baby one by one!"


    Ye Meng heard this and said carelessly.


    Before speaking, he had already sat down.


    From Shen Hongye''s hands, he drew a handful of Spirit Soldiers and gnawed like sugarcane.


    Click, click!


    The crisp chewing sound sounded instantly.


    Although everyone saw ridiculously, but fortunately, they were no longer surprised!


    "Line up, go to the big brother one by one, and accept the inspection!"


    Shaking his head, Hua Nishang shouted in a deep voice toward the disciples.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the disciples were confused!


    They don''t know what the sect is doing, why should they be checked by Senior Brother Ye Meng?


    However, since the Sect Master had spoken, they did not dare to defy. They lined up one by one and walked toward Ye Meng obediently!


    Ye Meng raised his eyes to look at the disciple who was ranked first, and curled his lips.


    "You didn''t, next one!"

 Chapter 1081： This baby is making a lot of money

    "Neither did you, next one!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and waved back the disciple.


    As the disciples were passed one after another, all the disciples were confused and didn''t know what they were doing.


    Hua Nishang and the elders shook their heads and sighed.


    Sure enough, genius is not common. It is a fluke for the Hundred Flowers Sect to produce someone like Lu Xiaoyan.


    Just when Hua Nishang and the elders sighed and felt a little disappointed in their hearts, Ye Meng''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Wait, don''t you go!"


    The female disciple who was stopped by Ye Meng looked dazed and at a loss.


    "This sister, what is your name?"


    Looking at the female disciple in front of him, Ye Meng grinded her teeth, and her face was full of smiles.


    "My name is Gu Xiqian."


    The female disciple replied timidly.


    "Ye Meng, what did you find?"


    Seeing this, Hua Nishang and the elders gathered around Ye Meng.


    "This is Jiuyin Absolute Body, a very powerful physique. After activation, it is no worse than Sister Xiaoyan!"


    Ye Meng grinded her teeth, and the milk echoed.


    "what!"


    Hua Nishang and the elders were all shocked.


    If it''s not inferior to Lu Xiaoyan, wouldn''t he be a smart person?


    For a time, Hua Nishang and others could hardly believe this fact.


    When is genius so rampant?


    "Don''t be surprised, Jiuyin is nothing but a physical body, far worse than this baby!"


    Ye Meng glanced at everyone contemptuously, looking disgusted.


    Isn''t it just a Jiuyin Absolute Body? What''s all the fuss about.


    "That, Gu Xiqian, come on, come to this sect!"


    After Hua Nishang returned to her senses, she beckoned to Gu Xiqian happily.


    She was really refreshed in her heart. She didn''t expect that among the outer disciples, there were actually missing geniuses.


    "metropolitan!"


    Gu Xiqian still looked confused.


    She had never heard of Jiuyin Absolute Body.


    "While talking, don''t get in the way of this baby!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand, drove Hua Nishang and Gu Xiqian aside, and then checked the other disciples.


    However, it turns out that genius is not so easy to emerge.


    After discovering Gu Xiqian, among the remaining nearly a thousand disciples, there was no bright person.


    Occasionally, a few people with special bloodlines and special physiques are only the bottom of the special bloodlines and physiques, and they are barely stronger than ordinary disciples.


    But Hua Nishang and the elders are already satisfied.


    With Lu Xiaoyan and Gu Qianqian, the strength of the Hundred Flowers Sect has skyrocketed, not to mention those special bloodlines and physiques that Ye Meng can''t stand for are placed in the Hundred Flowers Sect, at least at the core disciple level.


    There are even a few people who can attack the qualifications of Mochizuki Tenko.


    After Ye Meng activated Gu Xiqian''s Nine Yin Inferior Body, Hundred Flowers Sect added another agile realm powerhouse.


    Moreover, Hua Nishang included the two in Wangyue Pavilion on the spot and became the core disciples of Wangyue Pavilion.


    For Lu Xiaoyan and Gu Xiqian, they can be called a step to the sky.


    Therefore, the two people''s gratitude to Ye Meng can no longer be described in words. In their hearts, Ye Meng is already more important than Baihuazong.


    Seeing Lu Xiaoyan and Gu Xiqian gratitude to him, Ye Meng was happy.


    "Yeah, this baby is really making a lot of money this time. Not only did she blackmail 50 soul weapons and 50 soul treasures from the elder sister, but Sister Xiaoyan and Sister Qianqian seem to worship this baby as gods!"

 Chapter 1082： All monsters

    When night fell, outside Ye Meng''s room, Shen Hongye slightly knocked on the door sneakily.


    "Is it Old Shen, come in!"


    With a squeak, the door was pushed open, and Shen Hongye walked in with some treacherous brains.


    "Old Shen, you are a thief!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng let out a chuckle and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Shen Hongye''s old face blushed and became embarrassed.


    "Okay, old Shen, Miss Sister, come with Ben Bao, Ben Bao will take you to a fun place!"


    Seeing that both Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei had arrived, Ye Meng didn''t say much, pointing to the different-dimensional door in the room and said.


    After speaking, he went directly to the door of another dimension.


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei hurriedly followed.


    In the next moment, Ye Meng''s three figures had already appeared in the Five Elements Mountain Village.


    "The King!"


    After seeing the monsters such as the mountain tiger spirit in the cottage, they were immediately surprised.


    The king came back so fast this time!


    But Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye were taken aback.


    What do they see?


    Quante is a monster!


    Shen Hongye was trembling with fright. The Qixi Festival on these monsters was terrible!


    Liu Feifei couldn''t help but grasped Ye Meng tightly, for fear that Ye Meng would be eaten by the monster accidentally.


    "Meet the king!"


    Mountain tiger spirit, lion spirit and other demon kings bowed to Ye Meng and saluted.


    "Big... King?"


    Shen Hongye was stunned, and Liu Feifei was stunned!


    They never expected that these monsters in front of them would call Ye Meng a great king!


    "Come and come, we are all our own, let''s get to know each other. This is Old Shen, this is Miss Sister."


    Ye Meng called the mountain tiger spirit to wait for the demon king.


    "Miss Sister, Old Shen, these demon kings are all of this baby''s subordinates. This is General Shanhu, this is General Hussein Lion..."


    With Ye Meng''s introduction, Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei were still a little trembling.


    Although there are monster beasts in the ten thousand realms, those monster beasts have almost no shape.


    And the demon kings in front of them were all beast-headed human bodies, which looked a bit terrifying.


    But Shanhujing and other demon kings did not dare to neglect.


    The woman and the old man in front of them are obviously the confidants of the king, but they are not comparable.


    "I have seen the princess, I have seen Mr. Shen!"


    The demon kings such as the mountain tiger spirit and the lion spirit nodded towards Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei with a flattering expression.


    The confidants around the king, how can they not flatter?


    Not to mention, one of them is the big king''s sister, who is not a princess-level figure in their demon world!


    Under the flattery of the evil spirits such as the mountain tiger spirit, Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye gradually relieved the fear in their hearts.


    In any case, these monsters are Ye Meng''s subordinates, and they will definitely not hurt them.


    However, Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye were curious about Ye Meng''s uncompromisingly subdued so many monsters.


    "What''s the trend of Heavenly Court?"


    At this time, Ye Meng had already asked the mountain tiger spirit.


    "Heavenly Court?"


    Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye on the side were all taken aback.


    Why did Ye Meng say that? Could it be that there is really no heaven in this world?


    "I''m about to tell you this to the King! Just now, General Leopard discovered the vanguard of the Heavenly Army!"


    Shanhu Jing heard the words and immediately bowed back.


    "The vanguard of the heavenly army has appeared?"


    Ye Meng heard an expression of excitement on his small face.


    He had been waiting for a battle against Heaven, this time it was a coincidence!

 Chapter 1083： Heavenly Pioneer Giant Spirit God

    Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei looked at each other, and they could see doubts in each other''s eyes.


    It''s heaven again, and it''s monster again, where is this?


    "Go, take this baby to see!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and said to the demons.


    After arriving at the tower, Ye Meng looked far away and could already see the Heavenly Court battleship faintly revealed in the void.


    It is estimated that in less than a quarter of an hour, the vanguard of the heavenly army will attack.


    "All weapons can be prepared?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng turned his head and asked the mountain tiger spirit.


    "Back to the king, everything is ready, just wait for the dog thieves in the heavens to come!"


    Shanhujing quickly replied, with a look of excitement on his face.


    If their Five Elements Mountain Demon King can defeat the Heavenly Court army, they will definitely be famous in the Immortal Realm.


    At that time, they might be able to become the famous bosses of the monster race.


    Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye behind Ye Meng were even more surprised.


    This place doesn''t look like the ten thousand worlds, especially the aura in the air, which is not comparable to the ten thousand worlds.


    They have only been here for a long time, and they can already faintly feel that they are about to break through with ordinary breathing.


    "Old Shen, Miss Sister, you two go to watch the battle inside the tower!"


    Ye Meng turned around and said to Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei.


    Regardless of whether it is Shen Hongye or Liu Feifei, the cultivation base is too low, and they can''t get involved in this battle.


    Besides, Ye Meng had already arranged so many black technology weapons, and he didn''t need a helper at all.


    "Okay, then you are careful."


    Liu Feifei did not hesitate, she glanced at Ye Meng, nodded and said.


    Ye Meng''s miracle, she knew very well, since Ye Meng had said so, she was obviously confident of this battle.


    Therefore, Liu Feifei did not hesitate to follow Ye Meng''s arrangement.


    "Little brother, my old Shen is in the tower, cheering for you!"


    Shen Hongye said with a flattering smile.


    Immediately, the two entered the tower.


    ...


    In the void, inside a huge battleship, the Giant Spirit God has clearly seen the defense of the entire Five Elements Mountain Village through the sky-viewing mirror.


    There was a trace of disdain on his face.


    "It''s just a small demon clan force who has actually worked to a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals. I don''t know what your Majesty thinks."


    As the permanent vanguard of the heavenly army, the giant spirit **** has always regarded himself highly.


    He didn''t pay attention to the mere demonic forces.


    Of course, after the Great Spiritual God was defeated by the Monkey King, he hadn''t dared to show up for a long time, for fear of hearing others'' ridicule.


    This also made the giant spirit **** very, very unhappy with the monster race.


    Therefore, this time he heard that the Heavenly Court had sent troops to annihilate the demonic forces in the lower realm, so he volunteered and asked to be the vanguard.


    He wanted to be shameful, and took the Wuxing Mountain Demon Race to take a knife!


    "Horn, light up the flag!"


    The giant spirit **** urn shouted angrily towards the heavenly soldiers on the side.


    Hearing the words that day, the soldiers did not dare to neglect.


    At the next moment, the battleship raised the banner of the Heavenly Giant Spirit God and fluttered in the wind.


    The whining horn sounded faintly.


    ßËßËßË!


    The golden drums rang together, and the killing sound shook the sky.


    This set of methods is the usual style of the giant spirit god.


    Relying on the momentum to win people first, the monster in the lower realm was frightened.


    Upstairs, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth.


    "It turned out to be the vanguard."


    In Ye Meng''s impression, this giant spirit **** is a second-hand, don''t want to be abused by Monkey Sun.


    Now, he actually has the face to be a pioneer, attacking the Five Elements Mountain?

 Chapter 1084： Anti-aircraft bombing

    Huh!


    The door of the battleship was opened, and piles of heavenly soldiers and generals gushed out from the battleship like a tide.


    Immediately, they lined up in a neat line, and came soaring through the clouds!


    The giant spirit **** stepped on the clouds, danced with two hammers, and took the lead.


    Inside the tower, Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye became nervous involuntarily.


    These things are probably the legendary gods, can Ye Meng win?


    Boom boom boom!


    The sound of intensive war drums rained down.


    kill! kill! kill!


    Countless celestial soldiers descended from the sky roaring.


    Perhaps it was because they looked down on the Wuxing Mountain Demon Race, and the Giant Spirit God was unwilling to connect with the name, and directly ordered the charge.


    On the tower, Ye Meng, Mountain Tiger Spirit, Lion Spirit and others calmly watched the heavenly soldiers descending from the air.


    "Let''s have a round of anti-aircraft guns!"


    Suddenly, Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded.


    "Yes!"


    The person in charge of the anti-aircraft artillery regiment was the master of the Shanzhai Deer Deer. After he heard it, he immediately began to give orders.


    "The anti-aircraft gun is ready to shoot!"


    With the sound of the deer sperm falling, countless cannons sounded loudly!


    Boom boom boom!


    The fire is all over the sky, the smoke is filled!


    How powerful is the JXian anti-aircraft gun modified by Ye Meng, how can ordinary heavenly soldiers and generals resist.


    When the sky cannon fire madly shot into the sky, countless heavenly soldiers and generals who were still flying down the clouds were suddenly blown to pieces.


    "what!"


    The giant spirit **** widened his eyes, his eyes were about to fall off with horror.


    Boom boom boom!


    The artillery fire continued.


    The giant spirit **** turned his head and saw that his scalp was numb, and he couldn''t help but breathe in a cold breath.


    Behind him, the nearly ten thousand Heavenly Soldiers who had followed him had already lost a third.


    "What is this magic weapon? It is so powerful?"


    The giant spirit **** felt bad for the whole person. He didn''t expect that the small Wuxing Mountain demon clan force actually possessed such a powerful magic weapon.


    In the eyes of the giant spirit gods, these anti-aircraft guns are magic weapons.


    "Back to the king, the anti-aircraft guns have finished shooting!"


    Upstairs, Zhangzijing beamed back toward Ye Meng.


    Although they knew that the weapons given by Ye Meng were extremely powerful, they still had no idea whether they were really useful to the heavenly army.


    However, the final result was completely beyond the imagination of the demons.


    When will the heavenly soldiers become so vulnerable?


    Just one round of anti-aircraft cannon fired one-third of the vanguard of the giant spirit god!


    Thinking in his heart, the faces of all the demons couldn''t help showing ecstasy expressions.


    Anti-aircraft guns can be so powerful, it shows that what kind of main battle tank the king said is definitely more useful.


    "My lord, the weapons you gave are really useful!"


    Zhangzijing smiled flatly and flattered.


    "Of course, who is this baby? The most powerful person in the world, a few heavenly soldiers and generals, can''t they be destroyed casually?"


    Ye Meng replied as a matter of course.


    "Yes, yes, what the king said!"


    The deer sperm nodded and bowed, repeatedly saying yes.


    The mountain tiger spirit and others around, although they felt that the deer sperm was too obvious, they did not refute it.


    After all, the power of the anti-aircraft guns just now shocked them.


    "After all the heavenly soldiers and generals come down, there will be another round of rocket raids!"


    Ye Meng touched his chin and said very sinisterly.


    The demons around him all laughed, silently mourning for the heavenly soldiers and generals in their hearts.


    When you encounter people who play cards so unreasonably, you heaven soldiers, pray for your own blessings!

 Chapter 1085： A fiasco, worse than it was in the past

    "Chong, take the Five Elements Mountain for this pioneer!"


    After all the heavenly soldiers landed, the giant spirit **** waved his hand and drank loudly.


    Although the magic weapon was powerful just now, the giant spirit gods did not believe that the demon kings of the Five Elements Mountain still dare to release it.


    After all, they have already landed at this time. Once they have entered the cottage, can those demon kings, regardless of their little demon''s life, forcefully release the magic weapon?


    Regarding this, the giant spirit **** does not believe, so he only hopes that the vanguard can attack the cottage as soon as possible, and let the demon kings throw rats.


    Kill kill kill!


    The shouting and killing sounded loudly, and went straight to the sky.


    After all, it was the heavenly army. Although it had suffered previously, its morale did not drop at all.


    Many little demons in the Five Elements Mountain couldn''t stop shaking.


    These little monsters have a deep sense of fear for the heavenly instinct.


    Just now the heavenly soldiers were far away, they could still be calm, but now these heavenly soldiers are almost close to them, how can they not panic?


    "What do they look like one by one? Give me Xiong Wei cheer up!"


    The Xiong Guai, who was in charge of supervising the battle, couldn''t help roaring loudly.


    These little demons were so embarrassed, it made him look like a thunderstorm!


    He really couldn''t understand why the little monsters were afraid of the heavenly army with these weapons of the great king.


    "Rocket soldiers prepare-listen to my orders and shoot!"


    Seeing that the heavenly soldiers and generals were already close at hand, Xiong Weiguai was angry, he took a breath and shouted loudly.


    The next moment, countless rockets shot out one after another.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Every rocket, with a long flame, cut through the sky!


    boom!


    The explosion sounded.


    A heavenly soldier, in full view, instantly turned into fly ash!


    Ye Meng''s magic-modified rocket can penetrate the fairy body and kill a heavenly soldier without any effort.


    "hiss!"


    Upon seeing this, the giant spirit **** and the rest of the heavenly soldiers took a breath.


    Here comes, this horrible magic weapon has appeared again!


    "Chong, charge Laozi! Charge into the cottage, these monsters dare not release magic weapons!"


    After all, the giant spirit **** is the veteran pioneer of the heavenly court, and he reacted quickly after being shocked.


    The heavenly soldiers around were not fools. They knew what the giant spirit **** said, which made sense, so they all rushed forward like chicken blood.


    Boom boom boom!


    A large number of rockets exploded one after another.


    For a time, the gunfire rumbling, gun smoke filled the entire battlefield.


    There are broken arms and limbs everywhere, and no heavenly soldier can survive the explosion of a rocket.


    In just a moment, there were nearly seven thousand heavenly soldiers, and only about one thousand were left dead.


    The giant spirit **** is also extremely embarrassed, his whole person is ashamed, and there is only one sledgehammer in his hand.


    The other was thrown by him without knowing where. The explosion just now almost maimed him. In a hurry, he had to roll on the spot and lost a sledgehammer in his hand.


    "Damn it, **** it!"


    Seeing his own misery, the giant spirit **** couldn''t help but roar up to the sky.


    This time, he was actually even worse than losing to Qitian.


    When he was only singled out with Qi Tian Great Sage back then, he lost to the opponent, anyway his subordinates could still remain intact.


    But this time, his subordinates were almost killed and wounded!


    "Big man, is it fun?"


    Just when the giant spirit **** wanted to cry without tears, and was panicking, he suddenly heard a childish voice of milk and milk.

 Chapter 1086： Hang him up

    "Where is the little bastard, dare to laugh at Lao Tzu!"


    The Giant Spirit God was hurting himself, and suddenly heard Ye Meng''s laughter, he couldn''t help it!


    "Big Stupid Bear, catch him to this baby!"


    Ye Meng snorted when he heard the words.


    "Yes, King, leave it to me!"


    When Xiong Wei heard this strangely, he was overjoyed.


    He was itchy hands a long time ago. The little demons who had been controlling black technology weapons before had their powers, but now it''s his turn.


    With his thoughts flashing, Xiong Wei waved his strange hand, and a mecha full of technological sense appeared in front of him instantly.


    Although Xiong Fengguai has a grumpy temper, he is not stupid.


    He knew that relying on himself was definitely not the opponent of the Giant Spirit God, after all, the other party said that the immortal hadn''t known for many years, and he was far from a Little Demon King who could compare.


    After entering the mecha, the Mecha of the Grim Bear suddenly moved.


    "Thief general, give me a hammer!"


    The weapon of the blizzard mech is a thunder hammer, which Ye Meng specially customized for the bear monster.


    Huh!


    When the thunder hammer swung, it banged.


    During this period, there was a faint sound of anger and thunder, the hammer flew up and down, and the electric light flickered, and it looked terrifying!


    Upon seeing this, the giant spirit **** was shocked.


    What is this weird thing?


    But he was only slightly stunned, and the Thunder Light Hammer of the Grim Bear Mecha had already crashed down.


    when!


    The giant spirit **** had no choice but to swing a hammer to resist.


    The two hammers struck each other, and there was a loud noise.


    The next moment, the hammer in the hands of the giant spirit **** flew out suddenly!


    "what!"


    The giant spirit **** couldn''t believe his eyes. This strange thing could knock his hammer away!


    He could not believe this fact.


    You know, in the heavenly court, the giant spirit **** was originally known for his power, and there are not many people who can beat him in power.


    Even the Monkey King, facing him, did not have the upper hand in the sound of power.


    However, now, he didn''t even follow the opponent''s hammer!


    "Thief, catch it with no one''s hands!"


    Xiong Weiguai was overjoyed. He knew that the mecha was so powerful, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    The famous pioneer giant spirit **** in the heavenly court was knocked off by his weapon.


    The electronic sound of the machine came from the mecha.


    Immediately, Xiong Guai had already controlled the mecha and rushed towards the giant spirit god.


    The blizzard mech is best at close combat, which is specially created by Ye Meng based on the characteristics of the bear monster.


    Looking at the whole world of immortals, and only talking about melee combat, I am afraid that only a few big men such as Monkey King and Erlangshen can compare with the Grim Bear Mecha.


    Although the giant spirit **** is also a veteran immortal, how can he be the opponent of the violent bear after the magic reform?


    In just a few moments, the giant spirit **** was subdued by the bear mecha!


    "I was actually defeated? And was captured by the monster?"


    At this time, the giant spirit god''s heart is as gray as death, and the heart that wants to die is all there.


    Two times in a row, once lost to Qitian Great Sage, once lost to the Unknown Demon King in front of him.


    This monster race, is it really the nemesis of my giant spirit god?


    He sighed up to the sky and roared silently.


    "My lord, the giant spirit **** has been captured, please send the lord!"


    Xiong Wei blames that coolness. He is a little demon king who has even taken the giant spirit god. If you say this, I am afraid that how many people will be shocked?


    In the future, there will definitely be a place for him on the list of big bosses of the monster race.


    Ye Meng glanced up and down at the Giant Spirit God, and nodded in satisfaction.


    "Hang him up and hang it on a flagpole! This baby wants to see, who would dare to violate my Wuxing Mountain in the future!"

 Chapter 1087： Army arrived

    The vanguard army of the heavenly court was wiped out, and even the old vanguard giant spirit **** was hung from the flagpole by Ye Meng, waving in the wind!


    When the remaining heavenly army arrived, everyone saw the giant spirit **** like a dead dog.


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this, all the heavenly soldiers took a breath.


    "Oh my god, what''s the situation, why is the general Djinn hanged on the flagpole?"


    "Still need to ask? General Giant Spirit will definitely be defeated!"


    "I''m going, he is losing again, how do I feel that General Djinn is like a waste...when I didn''t say it!"


    "What''s the taboo? The Giant Spirit God is the weakest among the heavenly warriors. He lost to Monkey King earlier years ago. Now he can''t even deal with the little demons of the Five Elements Mountain. It''s speechless!"


    "Okay, okay, don''t go too far, after all, how do you say that General Giant Spirit is also a veteran pioneer in the sky, so he is not very good!"


    After all the heavenly soldiers recovered, they were in an uproar.


    Many people have deep resentment towards the Giant Spirit God.


    It was originally, the small Five Elements Mountain, the giant spirit **** with ten thousand heavenly soldiers, failed to take it, is this a waste, what is it?


    "What''s the noise?"


    Suddenly, a majestic voice suddenly sounded.


    Hearing this voice, all the heavenly soldiers closed their mouths one after another, not daring to continue talking.


    "King of Heaven, General Djinn is captured!"


    A lieutenant leaned his head and spoke softly in the ears of Chiguo Tianwang''s magic ceremony.


    "Ok?"


    Mo Liqing was shocked when she heard this.


    Immediately, his eyes followed the lieutenant''s hand and looked over.


    Upon seeing it, Mo Liqing was furious.


    "So courageous, the little Five Elements Mountain, dare to humiliate me in such a way, do they want to rebel?"


    Don''t look at the current Mo Liqing, why he holds the kingdom of heaven.


    But in fact, his temper is still as hot as before.


    You know, this Mo Liqing was in the age of Conferred God, but the boss of the famous four generals of the Mo Li Qing in the cut-off teaching, he was born with a hot temperament.


    "Big brother, what are you yelling?"


    While talking, the growth king Mo Lihong also came out.


    "See for yourself, huh, what a shame!"


    Mo Liqing was not only dissatisfied with the Five Elements Mountain, but also dissatisfied with the Giant Spirit God.


    "Brother, you really have to change your temper, what is worth...what, presumptuous, what a boldness!"


    Mo Lihong said with a smile when he saw it, but before he could finish his words, he was already fried!


    "It''s unreasonable that the dignified Pioneer of Heaven was hung a flagpole!"


    Mo Lihong also scolded loudly, his temper was obviously not much better than Mo Liqing.


    When the two of them were jumping into a rage, a banner was suddenly raised at the tower of the Five Elements Mountain.


    "The army of the heavenly kings came out of the heavens, lost the giant spirit and broke down!"


    On the banner, two lines of dragons and phoenix dancing, fluttering in the wind, dazzling!


    "Wow!"


    When the Mo Liqing and Mo Lihong brothers saw it, they couldn''t hold back anymore, and they went furiously and jumped their feet again and again!


    "attack!"


    The voices of Mo Liqing and Mo Lihong sounded almost simultaneously.


    The sound of the horn immediately resounded through the sky.


    All the heavenly soldiers swarmed in and rushed toward the castle on the Five Elements Mountain.


    No one would think that those demon kings of the Five Elements Mountain could resist the army of heaven.


    After all, the strength of the two sides is too great, and the giant spirit **** will fail. That is because he is too wasteful. If he is replaced by the four heavenly kings, he will never lose the small Wuxingshan!

 Chapter 1088： Helicopter corps shooting

    Boom boom boom!


    The beating of drums, like raindrops, hit the hearts of the demon kings.


    All the demon kings couldn''t help but get worried.


    With so many heavenly soldiers and generals, can the weapons of the king really be able to withstand it?


    Previously, they were able to win against the giant spirit god, on the one hand because the reputation of the giant spirit **** was really weak, most of the demon kings did not take him to heart.


    On the other hand, it is also because the number of the vanguard is only about 10,000.


    However, now, it is a full 90,000 heavenly soldiers and generals, rushing like a tide.


    With this momentum alone, many little demons were already scared, and their legs became weak!


    "If there is anything to be afraid of, please cheer up my baby!"


    Ye Meng lowered his face when he saw these little demon behaving badly.


    The bear monster on the side couldn''t help but punch and kick at these little monsters.


    The mountain tiger spirit, the lion spirit, and the leopard spirit had already issued orders to their subordinates.


    "Tank Legion, prepare!"


    "Helicopter Legion, all prepare!"


    "Chariot Corps, level one preparation!"


    These terms, the three monsters all learned from Ye Meng''s mouth, and they meticulously followed Ye Meng''s commands and kept giving orders.


    Suddenly!


    The huge roar of the propeller sounded instantly.


    A black shadow helicopter, which has been modified by magic, soars into the sky, like a locust, shooting towards the heavenly soldiers in mid-air.


    Boom boom boom!


    Soon, the tank corps and infantry fighting vehicles were all dispatched!


    At this time, almost all the forces of the entire Wuxing Mountain were used. Whether they can defeat the 90,000 heavenly soldiers and generals depends on this crucial battle!


    "This...what is this!"


    Seeing the torrent of steel coming together, all the heavenly soldiers and generals were all stunned!


    Even the two brothers Mo Liqing and Mo Lihong were stunned, and the whole person was in a mess!


    What are these weird things in front of me?


    The Mojia brothers are knowledgeable, but they have never seen such things!


    "I am waiting for a heavenly soldier, so how can I be afraid of the magic weapon of the Little Demon King?"


    Mo Lihong shouted loudly when seeing this.


    When the voice came out, all the heavenly soldiers shrank suddenly.


    Yes, no matter what these things are, but the Demon King of the Five Elements Mountain is vulnerable to a single blow. Where can the things they summon be so powerful?


    Thinking about this, the morale of the heavenly soldiers rose again.


    Kill kill kill!


    The cry of killing, shook the sky, and went straight to the sky!


    "Helicopter Legion, shoot!"


    The voice of the leopard spirit passed into the ears of the little demon driving the helicopter through the communicator.


    The next moment, nearly a hundred black shadow gunships in the sky suddenly made a huge roar.


    Da da da!


    The fierce shooting, like raindrops, hit the heavenly soldiers and generals in the sky.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The bullets after the magic change easily shot through the bodies of the heavenly soldiers, screaming one after another.


    After countless celestial soldiers were shot, they shook and fell straight from the air!


    "what?"


    Mo Liqing and Mo Lihong were shocked, and their hearts were shocked.


    I originally thought that the little demon kings of the Five Elements Mountain could have some powerful magic weapons, but whoever wanted this strange thing in front of them was powerful beyond their expectations.


    "Chariot Corps, shoot!"


    The voice of the lion spirit also rang.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The rocket launcher mounted on the tank shot out instantly!


    A total of two hundred armed infantry fighting vehicles and two hundred rockets fired out!


    The entire sky is suddenly stagnant!


    Rumble!

 Chapter 1089： Defeated

    Rumble!


    The explosion sounded constantly, shaking the earth.


    Compared with the shooting of armed helicopters, the lethality of those rockets is obviously stronger.


    The large tracts of heavenly soldiers and generals were blown up to pieces.


    Rockets that can destroy even immortal bodies are far beyond what these ordinary heavenly soldiers can resist.


    The killing is going on, the death sickle is constantly harvesting the lives of the heavenly soldiers!


    The so-called one will succeed, but it is so!


    Upstairs, the three demon spirits of mountain tiger, leopard and lion are full of joy.


    It''s too powerful. The weapon called Black Technology that the King has put together is really too powerful.


    Such a powerful weapon, even the top acquired magic weapon can''t match it.


    One rocket is comparable to an acquired top magic weapon, and two hundred rockets are equivalent to the simultaneous release of two hundred acquired magic weapons. What an amazing power!


    "The king is mighty!"


    The mountain tiger spirit and the three demon could not stop shouting loudly.


    They really can''t suppress the excitement in their hearts. If they don''t pass this kind of action, how can they vent the evil in their hearts?


    After all, the unprovoked crusade by the Heavenly Court caused the Mountain Tiger Spirit and the Demon King to suffocate long ago.


    Now they finally vent!


    "The king is mighty! The king is mighty!"


    Seeing this, the little demon all around shouted in unison, shaking the sky, and the momentum was terrifying!


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction, and narrowed his eyes with joy.


    "It''s not bad, this baby did a lot of hard work, and it really wasn''t wasted!"


    In the tower, Liu Feifei smiled like a flower, overjoyed.


    "Old Shen, I didn''t expect Ye Meng to be so popular in this place."


    Upon hearing this, Shen Hongye nodded solemnly.


    "What Miss Liu said is that the little brother is the heaven and the earth, who won''t be impressed by him? Although the monsters here look a little strange, they can''t resist the charm of the little brother!"


    His flattery just fell.


    I heard the roar of the mountain tiger spirit in my ears.


    "Tank Legion, shoot!"


    Rumble!


    The sound of fierce artillery fire suddenly sounded one after another, shaking the earth and the mountains!


    In the sound of artillery fire, a swarm of celestial soldiers and generals was instantly swallowed by artillery fire, with no bones left!


    "Little brother is really good at it. It''s a genius to think of using high-tech weapons to deal with these powerful enemies!"


    Shen Hongye looked at the demonic-modified MM main battle tank from a distance, cruelly crushing the heavenly soldiers who were still holding swords, guns and swords, and couldn''t help but exclaim loudly.


    Liu Feifei on the side nodded and deeply agreed.


    As people who have lived in modern society, they naturally subconsciously think that high-tech weapons are omnipotent and invincible.


    As everyone knows, these weapons can crush the heavenly soldiers so easily, relying on Ye Meng''s prodigal baby talent.


    Otherwise, it is a dilemma whether he can break through the defenses of the heavenly soldiers with the weapons he extorted from Mi Lianxing!


    The battle is still going on, but it''s completely one-sided.


    Mo Liqing and Mo Lihong were completely dumbfounded.


    How long has it been? With 90,000 heavenly soldiers, only a few thousand people are left?


    What are these steel monsters in front of me, and why are they so powerful?


    Mo Li Qing and Mo Li Hong are puzzled.


    One of their hearts has completely sunk into the bottom!


    In this battle, even if they killed all the Demon Kings of the Five Elements Mountain in the end, they would have received no credit.


    Maybe you will be guilty of it.


    After all, ninety thousand heavenly soldiers is not a small number. Even the heavenly court cannot withstand such a loss!

 Chapter 1090： Qingyun Sword

    "Big Brother, you can''t let those goblins attack anymore!"


    Mo Li said loudly with a red face.


    "Yes, if you kill these demon kings now, you and my brothers will have at least a trace of exoneration. If the entire army is wiped out, I am afraid that Li Tianwang will not be able to save us!"


    Mo Liqing heard the words and nodded in agreement.


    The voice fell, and he stepped forward.


    "Second brother, wait to fight for your brother first!"


    After speaking, he didn''t wait for Mo Lihong to agree, and he had already sacrificed his magic weapon, Qingyun sword.


    The Azure Cloud Sword is a top-level magic weapon, even when it was consecrated to the gods, it used to shine.


    There is a symbol on this sword, which is divided into four characters: "Earth, water, fire and wind".


    This wind is a black wind, there are thousands of spears in the wind, if it is shot by this blade, the limbs will immediately turn into powder!


    And if it talks about fire, golden snakes will be entwined in the air, and there will be a piece of black smoke covering people''s eyes.


    When the Qingyun sword was sacrificed, the fire and wind rushed in an instant.


    The sky is full of black wind, mixed with raging flames, and the momentum is extremely terrifying!


    "Majesty, this is Mo Liqing''s magic weapon-Qingyun sword, the power is unusual!"


    The lion spirit with the most knowledge among the Demon Kings suddenly became anxious after seeing it.


    The magic weapons of the four heavenly kings are not ordinary. Can these tanks and helicopters withstand it?


    The answer is no. Although the demon-modified weapon has a strong offensive power, its defensive power is not enough to resist, and it can shine in the Age of Conferred Gods.


    "retreat!"


    Seeing this, the leopard sperm began to scream.


    However, there were still two helicopters, unable to escape, swallowed by black wind and flames, instantly turned into wreckage, and fell from the air.


    The remaining tank regiments and tank regiments also retreated.


    Suddenly, the battlefield situation changed suddenly.


    "Hahaha, it really is a group of vulnerable little monsters. If you had known this before, the king should sacrifice his magic weapon soon!"


    Mo Liqing laughed up to the sky, but secretly regretted it.


    Knowing that those steel monsters could not withstand his magic weapon, why did he sacrifice so many heavenly soldiers in vain?


    Thinking in her heart, Mo Liqing urged the magic weapon again and blasted towards the Wuxingshan Castle.


    In the tower, both Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye stood up.


    They looked nervously at the battlefield in front of them, and kept praying for Ye Meng in secret.


    "My lord, what should I do?"


    The mountain tiger spirit and other demon kings were all anxious.


    The previous situation was very good, if it is because of this reverse victory is defeated, how can they be reconciled?


    Even the 100,000 Heavenly Soldiers were almost wiped out, but because the Mojia brothers made their move, they fell short. Who wants to accept this fact?


    When the demons were anxious, Ye Meng was already laughing milkily.


    "Yeah, it''s just a magic weapon, look at this baby!"


    When the sound fell, he squeaked, flew into the sky, and hit the oncoming Qingyun sword.


    "Where is the little bit, are you in a hurry to commit suicide?"


    Mo Liqing couldn''t help laughing when he saw this.


    Dare to face his Qingyun Sword, this kid, I am afraid that he is tired of his life, right?


    Just as Mo Liqing laughed, Ye Meng had already stretched out a small hand and grabbed the Qingyun sword in his hand!


    "what?"


    Mo Liqing''s eyes widened in an instant, and the whole person was completely confused!


    His magic weapon actually fell into the hands of this kid like a play?


    How is this possible?

 Chapter 1091： This black mist, it tastes good

    "Brother, I''ll help you!"


    Suddenly, Mo Lihong''s voice sounded.


    Seeing his eldest brother''s magic weapon fell into the opponent''s hands, he knew that he was wrong, and immediately offered help!


    The next moment, his magic weapon Hunyuan Umbrella appeared in midair!


    The Hunyuan umbrella is also an extremely powerful magic weapon. There are emeralds, emeralds, emeralds, azure pearls, azure dust beads, azure fire beads, azure water beads, Xiaoliang beads, nine bends beads, and Dingyan beads on the umbrella. , Dingfengzhu, and pearls wear four characters "load the universe".


    This umbrella did not dare to hold it. When it was opened, the sky was dim, the sun and the moon were dull; after a turn, the universe shook.


    "open!"


    In the burst of shouts, the Hunyuan umbrella slowly opened.


    In an instant, the sky is dim and the earth is dark, and the sun and the moon are dark!


    A horrible black mist swallowed Ye Meng in an instant!


    All the demon kings and little demon on the Wuxing Mountain wall were shocked.


    A cold air from the soles of their feet rushed straight into their foreheads, and the whole person was so terrified that they were cold, like falling into an ice cave!


    "My lord!"


    Mountain tiger spirits and other demon kings changed their expressions and shouted in unison.


    Liu Feifei in the tower almost fell down. There was no trace of blood on her face, her fists were clenched tightly, and her whole body trembled slightly!


    Even Shen Hongye, who had always been confident in Ye Meng, was pale and terrified at this time.


    It''s not that they make a fuss, it''s the power of the Hunyuan Umbrella, which is amazing.


    Even the lion spirit and other demon kings who are used to seeing all kinds of magic weapons almost collapsed, let alone Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye who have only seen some spiritual treasures in his life?


    "Ye Meng, don''t have any trouble!"


    Liu Feifei kept praying in her heart, begging Ye Meng to be safe and sound.


    On the battlefield, Mo Liqing and Mo Lihong laughed in unison.


    "Hahaha, second brother, your Hunyuan Umbrella is stronger!"


    "Brother, you are modest, your Qingyun sword is equally powerful, but this kid just doesn''t fear the Qingyun sword!"


    The two of them were proud and proud.


    In their eyes, as soon as the Hunyuan Umbrella was released, I was afraid that the child had already turned into a pile of powder!


    "It''s a little bit, it''s shameless to blow the conch!"


    Suddenly, Ye Meng''s childish voice of milk and milk came out from the black mist.


    "what happened?"


    The look on Mo Li''s red face instantly solidified.


    Mo Liqing also changed color in amazement and was stunned.


    Even the Hunyuan Umbrella can''t help this kid?


    Just when the two were shocked, the black mist had disappeared suddenly.


    In the next moment, Ye Meng''s small figure appeared in front of the two of them.


    "belch!"


    Ye Meng touched his stomach and burped.


    "You black mist, it tastes good!"


    "what!"


    Mo Lihong and Mo Liqing''s eyes widened suddenly, looking like a husky.


    This kid can even eat the black mist of Hunyuan Umbrella?


    But what shocked them is still to come!


    Ye Meng Shi Ran stretched out his small hand and grabbed the Hunyuan Umbrella in the air.


    He held the Qingyun Sword in one hand and Hunyuan Umbrella in the other.


    "Yeah, what should the baby eat first?"


    Ye Meng tilted his head and said with milk.


    When the voice came out, Mo Lihong and Mo Liqing staggered and almost fell from the sky.


    This unlucky boy, wouldn''t he want to eat their magic weapon?


    At this point, Mo Li Hong and Mo Li Qing could not help but feel a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, Ye Meng didn''t hesitate much, his eyes fell on the Qingyun sword.


    "Eat you first!"

 Chapter 1092： This baby made a lot of money

    Click, click!


    A crisp chewing sound came from Ye Meng''s mouth.


    The Qingyun sword, a top magic weapon, couldn''t resist Ye Meng''s teeth at all, it was bitten and smashed!


    "Puff! My magic weapon!"


    Mo Liqing''s eyes were cracked, crazy!


    This is the Azure Cloud Sword, the Azure Cloud Sword that has accompanied him for hundreds of millions of years, now it''s gone!


    "It tastes good!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    Immediately, the Azure Cloud Sword was swallowed in threes or twos.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully devouring one of the top magic weapons, gaining experience value 999999, and improving the host level!"


    "The host successfully comprehend the skill-Qingyun strike, the skill will automatically be at full level!"


    Azure Cloud Strike: The magical skill of the myth plane, the power of the skill is comparable to the Azure Cloud Sword, the power is super powerful, and the shock effect is obtained after the full level!


    "Yeah, there are skills!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng''s eyes lit up, and her little tiger teeth grinded with joy.


    The next moment, his attention was immediately placed on the Hunyuan umbrella.


    Click it!


    The dignified top magic weapon, the Hunyuan Umbrella that shined in the Conferred God War, was instantly bitten off!


    "My umbrella!"


    Mo Lihong''s eyes were black, and a mouthful of old blood spurted out!


    The Four Generals of the Demon Family rely on magic weapons. After losing the Azure Cloud Sword and Hunyuan Umbrella, their combat effectiveness will drop by at least 90%!


    This is also the reason why they couldn''t get it back after their magic weapon fell into Ye Meng''s hands.


    "It''s delicious, this umbrella is good! Hey, Beard, where did you buy this umbrella?"


    Ye Meng was eating the Hunyuan Umbrella, and he asked Mo Lihong with milky voice.


    Mo Lihong spit out blood again after hearing the words.


    This so-so bear kid, even after eating his umbrella, even taunted him?


    Can you buy a dignified umbrella?


    Click it! Click it!


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Meng happily took the Hunyuan umbrella and cleaned it.


    Well, this time, the top magic weapon Hunyuan Umbrella also completely disappeared from Ye Meng''s mouth.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully swallowing the top magic weapon Hunyuan Umbrella, gaining 9999999 experience points, and improving the host level!"


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully comprehending the skill-Hunyuan strike, the skill will automatically be at full level!"


    Hunyuan Strike: The magical skill of the myth plane is as powerful as the Hunyuan Umbrella. It is earth-shattering and hypnotic after reaching full level!


    The continuous electronic sound made Ye Meng overjoyed.


    On his body, the white light flashed again and again, dazzling people.


    biubiubiu!


    Ye Meng''s realm, all the way from the Eighth Stage of Transcendence Realm, to the fifth stage of Fetal Breath Realm, before he stopped!


    "Not bad, I made a lot of money this time!"


    Ye Meng, who was extremely satisfied with the results of the battle, raised his head and looked at the Mo Family Brothers.


    At this time, the Mojia brothers wanted to cry without tears, and no longer had any triumphant look.


    "Listen to you two bearded children, this baby will let you go back to the heavenly court, and you tell Lao Jade Emperor that if he dares to send soldiers to the Five Elements Mountain, be careful that this baby eats all of his High Heaven Palace!"


    Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded, and he kept grinding his little teeth while speaking.


    The Mojia brothers saw his scalp numb and his hands and feet were cold.


    This child is terrifying. They have never encountered such a terrifying child during the period of conferring to the gods, and now in the age of Journey to the West!


    Compared to this kid, what a red boy, what a nezha, it''s a far cry!


    "roll!"


    As Ye Meng''s scream sounded, the Mojia brothers immediately fled in embarrassment.


    Without the magic weapon, their strength is stronger than the ordinary Little Demon King, what else?

 Chapter 1093： Heavens response

    Heavenly Court, Lingxiao Palace.


    The Jade Emperor stared at the Mo Li Qing and Mo Li Hong who knelt down in front of him with a blue face.


    After a long time, his faint voice sounded slowly.


    "I trust the two Qings so much, so do the two Qings return to me like this?"


    Mo Liqing and Mo Lihong shuddered and kowtow again and again.


    "The ministers fail His Majesty the Jade Emperor, the crime deserves death!"


    "Hehe, the sin deserves ten thousand deaths? You two have destroyed the soldiers and broke the generals, so that my heaven is ashamed, and my death is rarely forgiven! A hundred thousand heavenly soldiers have been defeated by you, waste, a bunch of waste!"


    As the Jade Emperor spoke, his face grew gloomy.


    The two brothers of the Mojia didn''t dare to refute, they just kowtow.


    "Your Majesty, although the King of Two Heavens suffered a terrible defeat, it is excusable. I hope your majesty will calm down!"


    Li Jing, the king of Tota, stood up and said bitterly.


    The Jade Emperor was furious. According to Li Jing''s personality, he shouldn''t have stood up, but the Mojia brothers belonged to the Buddhism camp. Naturally, he could not watch the Mojia brothers really get punished by the Jade Emperor.


    "Is it justifiable to fail like this?"


    Upon hearing this, the Jade Emperor showed a mocking look on his face.


    "The Five Elements Mountain demon clan seems to have a hookup with Monkey Sun. Your Majesty should also know Monkey Monkey''s ability. The Demon King who can be valued by Monkey Monkey is naturally not a general generation. So even if the two heavenly kings are defeated, it is understandable! "


    Li Jing bit his scalp and explained, after finishing speaking, he gave the Mojia brother a hateful look.


    In the Age of Conferring the Gods, although Li Jing and the Mojia brothers belonged to two camps, they both converted to Buddhism after the Conferred Gods War ended.


    Now, they are also their own.


    "Your Majesty calms down, the strength of the Wuxing Mountain Demon Race is really unexpected. If you can''t make this demon king named Ye Meng, maybe it will be the second grandson monkey."


    The Jade Emperor''s confidant Tai Bai Jinxing also stood up.


    Seeing Taibai Jinxing also said the same, Jade Emperor''s expression slightly improved.


    "If this is the case, what good strategy do you Qings have?"


    His voice fell, and there was silence in the entire High Heaven Hall.


    The people representing Laozi and Yuanshi Tianzun, the forces of interpreting the two religions, the forces of intercepting religions representing the master of Tongtian, and the people of the Buddhism and Tianting factions all remained silent.


    At this time, no one dare to speak easily, for fear that if they accidentally say the wrong thing, they will be attacked by other forces at that time!


    Wasn¡¯t it what it is now when recruiting the Monkey King?


    "Huh? Why don''t you speak anymore? I ask you, what are the good ideas?"


    When the Jade Emperor saw this, his heart became more unhappy, and he gave a cold voice.


    After a while, Taibai Jinxing raised his head cautiously.


    "Your Majesty, would you like to enlist the Five Elements Mountain Demon King?"


    As soon as he said this, Li Jing and others sneered.


    "Zhaoan? Zhaoan again? Taibai, you have a good idea!"


    In the eyes of Li Jing and others, Ye Meng is undoubtedly the second grandson monkey, how can he repeat the same mistakes with Zhao An?


    The Jade Emperor was also silent, with a disappointed expression on his face.


    Taibai Jinxing is loyal and loyal, but he will only make an idea every time, which really makes him unhappy.


    While hesitating, the Jade Emperor suddenly heard the voice transmission of Taibai Jinxing.


    "Your Majesty, most of the heavenly court ministers are from the four major sects of humanity, interpretation, interception, and interpretation. Your majesty, you really have too little henchman. Back then, the old minister suggested to recruit the Great Sage of An Qitian in order to consider it for your majesty."

 Chapter 1094： The magic door

    "Even though the Heavenly Court recruited the Great Sage Qitian, but didn''t really pay attention to him, that''s why the Great Sage finally turned out of the Heavenly Court, and something that made a big noise in the sky happened. However, the policy of Zhao''an was essentially in line with him. Your majesty, your interests, your majesty may wish to think more about it."


    After secretly transmitting to the Jade Emperor, Taibai Jinxing stopped talking and stepped aside.


    Upon hearing the words, the Jade Emperor pondered.


    He knew that Taibaijinxing''s words were indeed true.


    Back then, if it weren''t for the Jade Emperor himself, he hadn''t put Monkey King in his eyes, and he had acted too contemptuously that he might really be able to subdue Monkey King.


    "According to Taibai''s words, recruit Ye Meng, the Five Elements Mountain Demon King."


    After a long time, the Jade Emperor spoke slowly.


    His voice fell, and the faces of people and those who interpret the two sect forces showed a look of disdain.


    Zhaoan Zhaoan is also Zhaoan.


    However, Li Jing and others, who represent Buddhism forces, are full of indignation.


    The Mojia brothers were beaten so embarrassed, but now the Heavenly Court is about to recruit the Wuxingshan demon clan again, isn''t this humiliating the Mojia brothers by Chi Guoguo?


    It''s just that now that the Mojia brothers have just returned from a miserable defeat, Li Jing and other representatives of Buddhism dare not raise objections.


    As for the confidants who represent the forces of the Jade Emperor and the Jade Emperor, they stood on the sidelines with an indifferent attitude.


    Under the scruples of all the forces, the Zhaoan Policy was passed so easily.


    Even the Jade Emperor was surprised.


    He thought that the ministers would speak out against it, and even he was ready to wrestle with the ministers.


    "Since the secretaries have no objections, let Taibai handle this matter!"


    Upon seeing this, the Jade Emperor took the opportunity to settle the matter.


    ...


    On the Five Elements Mountain, Ye Meng asked the demons to count the spoils, and after holding a grand celebration banquet, he took Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye together, and in the eyes of the demons, Shi Shiran left.


    Back in the neon world, Ye Meng and the three reappeared in the room.


    At this time, the sky hadn''t dawned, and they had delayed so much time in the Five Elements Mountain, but in the neon light world, only more than an hour had passed.


    "Tsk tusk, the time ratio between the Five Elements Mountain and the neon light world is so different."


    Shen Hongye was surprised at once, and was amazed.


    He and Liu Feifei, after entering the Five Elements Mountain, because of the higher quality of aura there, both of them broke through the realm of the grandmaster and reached the first stage of the Transcendence Realm, which is not a small harvest.


    "Old Shen, Miss Sister, you can go to the Wuxing Mountain more in the future and strive to improve your realm earlier."


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with milk.


    When Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye heard the words, they nodded immediately.


    With such a good place, they will naturally not slack off.


    After all, as the enemies Ye Meng encountered were getting stronger and stronger, their cultivation bases were low, almost completely unable to help Ye Meng.


    Naturally, they were not reconciled in their hearts.


    There was no word for a night, but Ye Meng hadn''t woken up until the next morning, so Sovereign Hua Nishang sent someone to wake him up and brought bad news.


    Two major forces, Luo Meizong and Bolangge, have committed the crime!


    Although the two major forces have not yet reached the Hundred Flowers Sect, Hua Nishang has received the news.


    The armies of the two major forces are less than a hundred miles away from the Hundred Flower Sect.


    With such news, Hua Nishang was shocked and quickly ordered Ye Meng to summon Ye Meng.


    Only with Ye Meng can Hua Nishang and Bai Huazong be at ease.

 Chapter 1095： reason

    Originally, after the Baihuazong came out of Lu Xiaoyan and Gu Qianqian, the strength had already surpassed the Ming Dianzong and other nine-rank sects, and was close to Hehezong.


    However, this time, the Demon Sect actually dispatched two forces. Lu Xiaoyan and Gu Xiqian alone were not enough!


    After all, both Luo Meizong and Bolangge possess the strength of the Eighth-Rank Sect.


    With the two forces joining hands, how can Hundred Flowers Sect be able to resist?


    "Ye Meng, Luo Meizong and Bo Langge have committed the crime, what can you do?"


    After Ye Meng walked into the palace of the lord, Hua Nishang couldn''t wait to ask.


    Although Ye Meng was only six years old, no one would treat him as a child.


    To put it bluntly, Ye Meng''s position in the Hundred Flowers Sect was even higher than that of the master Hua Nishang.


    "The soldiers will come to block, the water will come to cover, the sister of the master, don''t worry, this baby already has arrangements!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand when he heard the words, and said nonchalantly.


    Seeing Ye Meng''s expression, Hua Nishang and others were relieved for no reason.


    Obviously, the name of Ye Meng Baihua''s heart and soul was not for nothing.


    ...


    About a hundred miles away from the Hundred Flowers Sect, Luo Mei Sect''s lord Ji Zizi, with an energetic expression on his face.


    "Pavilion Master Li, whether Luo Meizong can win the Hundred Flower Sect this time depends on your help!"


    Li Tianshu, the pavilion owner of the Bolang Pavilion beside Ji Zizai, laughed.


    "Sect Master Ji is polite, you and I belong to the demon sect, and we are in the same spirit. Why do you need to see outside?"


    After speaking, he paused and then smiled.


    "However, after Guizong takes the Hundred Flower Sect, whether my Bolang Pavilion can destroy the Ming Dianzong depends on Sect Master Ji!"


    "Hahaha, it should be!"


    The two of them flattered each other happily and laughed at the same time.


    In the eyes of Ji Zizai and Li Tianshu, whether it is Baihuazong or Mingdianzong, it is undoubtedly already a Chinese meal, and they can eat if they want.


    After all, after the two sects joined forces, neither Hundred Flower Sect nor Ming Dianzong were their opponents.


    This time, the magic power of the neon light world suddenly surfaced, and the plan was very big, but it was not just to destroy a few sects.


    In fact, they want to replace Hehezong and other forces to rule the neon light world.


    It''s just that these things, He Hezong and other sects, are ignorant.


    "Hey, the guild of Heaven has been retreating under the suppression of my magic door. These sects in the ridiculous neon light world still think that the guild of heaven is ruling the world!"


    Li Tianshu suddenly thought of something, he laughed.


    "Brother Li, please speak carefully about the magic door!"


    After Ji Zizai on the side heard it, he reminded him.


    Li Tianshu was shocked when he heard this, and glanced at Ji Zi thankfully.


    In his pride, he almost forgot the most taboo thing in the magic door, that is, talking about the magic door behind his back.


    In fact, the Demon Gate is a power, similar to the existence of the Heavenly Guild.


    It''s just that the Tiandao Guild is justifiably ruling the sects of all realms, large and small, but the magic gate can only secretly control those forces that can''t see people.


    The origin of the magic door is extremely strange, no one can know where this power comes from.


    However, there are faint rumors that the first sect leader of the Demon Gate was actually a member of the Heavenly Way Guild. It was just that this person was defeated in competing for the position of the Heavenly Way Guild''s president. A force named Demon Gate.

 Chapter 1096： Withdrawal

    An hour later, the army of Luo Meizong and Bolangge appeared outside Baihuazong.


    When the disciple of the Baihuazong who was in charge of the vigilance saw it, he fled back to the clan in a hurry and reported to Hua Nishang.


    Ji Zizai waited for someone to see it, but didn''t care.


    After a while, Hua Nishang, Ye Meng and others appeared at the Zongmen Mountain Gate.


    "Ji Zizai, Li Tianshu, what do you want to do?"


    Hua Nishang sullenly, shouted loudly.


    Although this was asking knowingly, Hua Nishang didn''t mind delaying a little longer.


    Because the arrangement that Ye Meng said hadn''t appeared yet, Hua Nishang had no bottom in her heart.


    "Hahaha, Sect Master Hua, you are also a smart person, but why do you ask such stupid words?"


    Li Tianshu heard the words and laughed up to the sky.


    Ji Zizai sneered even more.


    "It''s good that Sect Master Hua knows that Wan Jianzong was destroyed in the hands of Supreme Dao. What do you think this Sect and Pavilion Master Li came for?"


    As soon as the words of the two came out, Hua Nishang and the elders suddenly changed their faces.


    Sure enough, Wan Jianzong was destroyed by the Demon Sect, it seems that the rumors are true.


    "Ye Meng, what arrangements have you made? This is related to the survival of the Hundred Flower Sect, and there is no room for trifling!"


    Hua Nishang asked Ye Meng quietly, her expression extremely solemn.


    Before the demon door attacked, she had to understand more.


    "Sister Sister, don''t worry, this baby''s arrangement will never go wrong."


    Seeing that Ye Meng was still selling off her, Hua Nishang felt a little unhappy, but she was helpless.


    While the two were talking, Ji Zizai and Li Tianshu had already ordered an attack.


    Countless Luo Meizong and Bolangge disciples, like tides, rushed towards the Hundred Flower Sect.


    Looking at the demon disciples in the mountains and plains, all members of the Baihua Sect were panicked.


    With so many Demon Sect disciples, can the Hundred Flower Sect resist it?


    You know, before Ye Meng appeared, the Hundred Flower Sect was notoriously weak, and there was a huge difference in strength between the disciples.


    Kill kill kill!


    The shouting and killing sound shook the sky, and the disciples of the magic sect, with a ferocious look, brandished their swords, and rushed forward with fierce momentum.


    "withdraw!"


    Suddenly, Ye Meng''s milky childish voice rang.


    Hua Nishang and Bai Huazong went up and down, when they heard, they were immediately taken aback.


    Why did Ye Meng suddenly order to retreat?


    The Hundred Flower Sect is so big, even if they retreat, where can they retreat?


    "Withdraw!"


    Hua Nishang gritted his teeth and shouted loudly.


    After her voice fell, Baihuazong went up and down, and immediately retreated towards the sect.


    "What''s the situation? Hundred Flowers Sect''s wife, what the **** are you doing? Just gave up the mountain gate?"


    Li Tianshu and Ji Zizai were all stunned.


    Retreating without a fight is not something a sect should do. Even if the Hundred Flower Sect retreats, where can they escape?


    "Will there be any tricks?"


    Behind the two, a man in a black robe suddenly spoke.


    "trick?"


    When Li Tianshu and Ji Zizai heard this, their faces showed a look of surprise.


    It''s not that they are timid, but the behavior of Hundred Flower Sect is really weird.


    They just gave up the mountain gate and let the magic gate army capture it?


    "Don''t dare to use tricks or tricks, the strength of the Hundred Flower Sect is on that side, we two join forces, just be careful, and there will never be an overturn in the gutter!"


    Ji Zi gritted his teeth and said.


    "Yes! Brother Ji is absolutely right!"


    Li Tianshu nodded and said yes.


    At the moment, they no longer hesitate and ordered their disciples to enter the Hundred Flowers Sect.

 Chapter 1097： Reinforcements are coming

    Baihuazong retreats from the top to the next, and directly retreats to the Wangyue Pavilion of Nei Sect.


    So many disciples, all crowded in Wangyue Pavilion, were suddenly overcrowded.


    Seeing this, Hua Nishang and the elders couldn''t help worrying.


    Now they can no longer retreat. Once Luo Meizong and Bo Lang Pavilion attack Wangyue Pavilion, I am afraid they will all become lambs to be slaughtered.


    "Ye Meng, what exactly is your arrangement?"


    The elder Hua Zhiqiu couldn''t help asking again.


    Up to now, if Ye Meng''s so-called arrangement would not have any effect, they would die in this Wangyue Pavilion.


    "It should be soon, wait a minute!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and said.


    Hua Nishang and the others are extremely helpless, but at this time, even if they blame Ye Meng, it is useless.


    "There are too many people, spread out, the outer disciples, all go to Wangyue Pavilion to hide."


    Looking at the many disciples in Wangyue Pavilion, Ye Meng frowned and said.


    "Outer disciple, retreat to the back mountain of Wangyue Pavilion."


    Seeing this, Hua Nishang said in a deep voice.


    Immediately, there were Outer Sect elders, and a group of Outer Sect disciples, slowly withdrew towards the back mountain of Wangyue Pavilion.


    Without the large number of Outer Sect disciples, the entire Wangyue Pavilion was suddenly empty.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Abruptly, the sound of killing faintly came from far and near.


    "No, the magic door is here!"


    Hua Nishang''s expression changed, her eyes turned to Ye Meng, her heart was already fidgeting anxiously.


    "Sect Master, do you want me and Junior Sister Gu to go out and resist for a while?"


    Seeing the dramatic change in Hua Nishang''s expression, Lu Xiaoyan stood up.


    Hua Nishang heard the words and shook his head gently.


    Although Lu Xiaoyan and Gu Xiqian, relying on their blood and physique, advanced to the agile state, they can be regarded as the first-class powerhouses in the neon light world, but facing so many demon disciples, they are only two people. The situation cannot be reversed.


    Even if it can''t be done, it is possible that the two of them were surrounded by a demon army and fell on the battlefield.


    "is coming!"


    Just when Hua Nishang was fidgeting, Ye Meng suddenly said something milky.


    "Here? Your arrangement?"


    Hua Nishang was taken aback for a moment, but when she recovered, she was suddenly overjoyed.


    "Yes, the reinforcements arranged by this baby are coming!"


    Ye Meng nodded and said.


    His voice fell, and everyone present was overjoyed.


    Ye Meng''s arrangement will finally bear fruit.


    Although everyone didn''t know exactly where the reinforcements arranged by Ye Meng was sacred, with Ye Meng''s usual magic, it wouldn''t be too bad.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, and the door of Wangyue Pavilion was blasted open instantly.


    Soon, an army of magic gates swarmed in!


    "Hua Nishang, you Hundred Flower Sect will be caught up and down!"


    Ji Zizai and Li Tianshu came side by side, looking proudly.


    When Hua Nishang and others heard the words, their hearts suddenly shook.


    Ye Meng''s reinforcements haven''t arrived yet, but the magic gate has broken in. What should I do?


    Qiang Qiang!


    The disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect drew out their weapons one after another.


    "Sect Master, although the Demon Sect is powerful, I am not a person who is afraid of death. I am willing to fight the Demon Sect, although I die without regret!"


    Perhaps it was because he was driven to a dead end, or perhaps because he fled without fighting in the first battle, making the disciples feel aggrieved.


    In short, at this time, all of the core disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect burst into a very strong fighting spirit.


    Hua Nishang saw joy and sorrow.


    If it were to resist the Demon Gate in this way at the beginning, perhaps they would not be reduced to, trapped in Wangyue Pavilion like a lamb to be slaughtered.

 Chapter 1098： Broken Airbed Crossbow

    "A group of ladies, they have some spine, but how can this sect make you do what you want?"


    Upon seeing this, Ji Zi sneered.


    Immediately, he waved his hand gently.


    The next moment, a team of Luo Meizong disciples filed out.


    Brush!


    This team of disciples, with expressionless expressions in the eyes of everyone''s doubts, installed wooden instruments on the spot.


    "Organization Road!"


    Hua Nishang''s face suddenly changed, and she blurted out in exclamation.


    After the other elders heard this, their expressions changed again and again.


    Among the various avenues, there is a road called the agency road.


    This genre is best at prostitution skills and organ equipment!


    The group of disciples in front of them were obviously people who practiced the Dao of the government.


    The equipment they assembled is a killer used in large-scale expeditions!


    Broken air bed crossbow!


    This equipment originated from the army of ancient times. After the end of the ancient times, the dynasties fell apart.


    It was replaced by the Tiandao Guild and various sects.


    Military weapons such as bed crossbows disappeared.


    However, afterwards, a grandmaster of the organ road found a burial object with a crossbow after continuously excavating several general tombs.


    From then on, the organs began to study the crossbow.


    With the continuous improvement of the Dao masters of various generations, the ordinary bed crossbow gradually evolved into the current broken air bed crossbow.


    The broken air bed crossbow is a body protection aura specially used to break Wuxiu.


    Under such a powerful killer, even the strongest in the agile realm could not resist it.


    Therefore, after Hua Nishang and others saw the broken air bed crossbow, their heart instantly fell to the bottom.


    At this time, even if they knew that Ye Meng had arranged reinforcements, they almost stopped relying on it.


    After all, no matter what kind of martial arts powerhouse, facing the broken air bed crossbow, there is no confidence.


    "Ready for the crossbow!"


    With the sound of the command, the huge bed crossbow suddenly made a burst of sore teeth.


    A series of crossbow arrows glowing with cold light appeared on the bed crossbow, densely packed, making people fearful!


    Only one bed crossbow is not terrible. The terrible thing is that when the number of bed crossbows reaches a certain level, the bed crossbow shot at that time has completely become the death''s urging sickle.


    All the disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect were silent.


    They had previously expressed their willingness to fight, but it did not mean that they would still take action in this situation.


    No one is a fool. After the magic door used a crossbow, the balance was completely out of balance, and the Hundred Flowers Sect was powerless!


    "Hey, fate!"


    Hua Nishang looked up to the sky and sighed, her expression silent.


    The matter is here, it''s all fate.


    Now it has nothing to do with whether Ye Meng''s reinforcements arrived in time.


    In Hua Nishang''s view, even if the reinforcements Ye Meng said arrived, it would not change the situation.


    After all, the Demon Gate used a broken air bed crossbow.


    Just when the people of the Hundred Flowers Sect were about to close their eyes to die, a white light suddenly burst into a bright light, and the eyes of the people reflected were white.


    "this is?"


    Upon seeing this, Ji Zizai and Li Tianshu frowned, instinctively feeling that something was wrong.


    "The King!"


    Suddenly, a huge roar came over.


    This sound, densely gathered together, sounds extremely shocking!


    Everyone heard the reputation, and when they saw it, they suddenly took a breath.


    Many timid disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect were even more shocked.


    Even Ji Zizai, Li Tianshu and other people of the demon sect, their pupils shrank sharply.


    All they saw were monsters with beastheads and humans, terrifying and terrifying!

 Chapter 1099： The power of a roar

    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Ji Zizai, Li Tianshu and others all opened their eyes wide, staring at the monster in front of them in amazement.


    These monsters, they had never seen before, their hideous appearance and terrifying aura made everyone numb and felt a little uneasy in their hearts.


    "Ye... Ye Meng, is this the reinforcement you arranged?"


    Hua Nishang also said tremblingly, obviously feeling horrified by these sudden monsters.


    "Yeah, these are my subordinates!"


    Ye Meng heard the words, and the milk replied.


    Immediately, he beckoned to Shanhujing and others.


    "Come on, this baby will introduce to you."


    Before speaking, he had already introduced each other to both sides.


    Ji Zi was waiting for the powerful demon, but Ye Meng ignored them, and his heart was full of anger.


    However, these monsters made them jealous, and for a while, they did not dare to move easily.


    Although the broken air bed crossbow was already ready to go, Ji Zizai and Li Tianshu did not give orders, and those officials and Dao disciples did not dare to attack without authorization.


    The two sides confronted each other in a subtle way, and the atmosphere instantly became extremely solemn.


    "Mountain tiger, stupid bear... these little guys, I''ll leave it to you!"


    After introducing the two sides, Ye Meng waved his hand, and ordered towards the demon king like the mountain tiger spirit.


    "Yes, King!"


    Shanhujing and other demon kings heard the words and bowed in response.


    In the next moment, Xiong Guai couldn''t hold back, strode out.


    The roar of his urn sound suddenly sounded.


    "Your grandfather Xiong Wei is here, who dares to fight me to the death?"


    This sound, like an angry thunder, rumbling, shaking Ji Zizai and the others, they all took a breath, a chill, rushed straight into the forehead from the soles of their feet.


    "Monster beasts above the agile realm!"


    Ji Zizai and Li Tianshu looked at each other, and both sides showed a look of horror.


    A strong person in the agile realm, looking at the neon light realm, can already dominate one side and be the ancestor.


    Ji Zizai and Li Tianshu have never heard of the concept of being above the spiritual realm.


    "How to do?"


    Ji Zizai and Li Tianshu couldn''t help feeling uneasy.


    Although the broken air bed crossbow is so powerful that it can''t resist even the agile realm, the existence above the agile realm, this broken air bed crossbow, may not be able to win them.


    "Why are you fighting without fighting, retreating without retreating?"


    Upon seeing this, Xiong Wei shouted loudly.


    The thunderous sound suddenly exploded.


    A disciple from Luo Meizong was obviously frightened.


    He clutched his chest, his whole body trembled, and his whole body slowly fell down involuntarily.


    "what?"


    Ji Zizai and Li Tianshu''s eyes widened instantly and their faces were full of horror.


    This bear demon, with a roar, actually scared a disciple to death?


    "too frightening!"


    There was a commotion in the camp of Luo Meizong and Bolangge.


    The body of the scared Luo Meizong disciple lay in front of them, making their hearts feel cold.


    With just a roar of power, an elite disciple was scared to death. If this bear demon really launched a power, how many people would be left?


    On the other hand, the Baihuazong camp, after they froze, they couldn''t help but cheered.


    The reinforcements called by the big brother are too powerful, this stupid bear-like monster, unexpectedly, is so powerful.


    Boom!


    Xiong Wei stomped his feet, and the ground trembles suddenly.


    The shock wave spread, and everyone felt the ground shake, as if the world was apocalyptic!

 Chapter 1100： Reversed

    "You can''t let the momentum of this monster beast continue to spread!"


    Ji Zizai and Li Tianshu looked at each other and made a decision in their hearts.


    The next moment, Ji Zizai waved a big hand and shouted anxiously.


    "Broken air bed crossbow, shoot!"


    When the voice fell, the disciples of the Daoist Dao immediately controlled the air-breaking crossbow.


    quack!


    The machine sounded.


    Immediately, the crossbow arrows exuding cold light turned into a deadly weapon and shot out instantly.


    Arrow rain in the forest, overwhelming the sky.


    In just an instant, hundreds of arrows rained down with a whistling sound.


    Seize!


    The disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect had a look of horror on their faces.


    But Wangyue Pavilion is so small that they can''t avoid it.


    In desperation, Shanhujing stepped forward and suddenly opened his mouth.


    The terrifying sound wave, with rippling patterns, greeted the crossbow arrow.


    "Hey! Want to use sound waves to resist the crossbow arrows? What a whimsical thing!"


    Upon seeing this, Ji Zizai and Li Tianshu couldn''t help laughing.


    They admit that these monsters are extraordinary in strength, but the broken air bed crossbow is the body protection aura of even the strong in the agile realm, which can be broken.


    Although the monster in front of you is powerful, it wants to resist the crossbow arrows just by relying on the sound wave. Isn''t it too much to put the broken air bed crossbow in your eyes?


    Crossbow arrows and sonic waves hit each other in the blink of an eye.


    The next moment, the invincible crossbow arrow shook violently in an instant.


    "Ok?"


    The pupils of Ji Zizai and Li Tianshu suddenly shrank violently, and the invincible crossbow arrows were actually tottering under the attack of sound waves?


    The sky full of crossbow arrows, just stagnated in mid-air, not allowed to advance!


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and they looked at the scene before them incredible.


    God, this monster with a tiger head is too powerful, right? Even the attack of the broken air bed crossbow was blocked?


    Roar!


    The roar of tigers came again!


    The terrifying sound wave spread out wildly.


    The crossbow arrows stagnating in the air made a buzzing tremor!


    Immediately, these crossbow arrows fell straight after shaking for a while.


    So far, the magic door''s crossbow arrow attack has completely failed!


    There was silence all around!


    "It''s amazing, the reinforcements invited by the big brother are really amazing!"


    "What big brother invited, these are obviously the subordinates of the big brother, I didn''t see how they called the big brother just now?"


    "Yes, if you want me to say, it''s still the strongest big brother, even this class of strong can subdue it, it''s incredible!"


    "It''s really incredible. I found that since the big brother worshipped my Hundred Flowers Sect, my Sect has flew all the way, which is a miracle!"


    After a while, all the disciples of Baihuazong cheered.


    In the hearts of most disciples, although these demon kings are powerful, they are still inferior to the big brother Ye Meng. After all, such powerful demon kings are all Ye Meng''s subordinates. Doesn''t this prove that Ye Meng is more powerful?


    But in the magic gate camp, there was a dead silence.


    No one dared to make any noises, their faces looked like dead people, it was hard to see the extreme.


    Only a moment ago, they were still like cats and mice, joking about the Hundred Flowers Sect.


    However, after a while, the situation was completely reversed.


    They are in a passive situation, who are sure of winning?


    And the person who made this change was the little kid who seemed a little unreliable in front of him.


    "Ye Meng!"


    The black-robed men behind Ji Zizai and Li Tianshu gritted their teeth and let out a beast-like roar.

 Chapter 1101： The black robe man, Fang Lingqiu

    "Huh? This voice is so familiar?"


    After the black robe man''s voice came out, Ye Meng raised his head in surprise.


    Last time, when Luo Meizong came to challenge him, this black robe man also appeared.


    But at that time, the black-robed man was extremely low-key, and when he spoke, he also deliberately changed his voice, so that Ye Meng, Hua Nishang and others could not hear anything suspicious.


    However, the roar just now made the black robe man reveal his original voice.


    "Fang Lingqiu! My baby knows, you are Fang Lingqiu!"


    Ye Meng thought for a moment, and a figure suddenly flashed in his mind.


    This black-robed man is no accident, it should be Fang Lingqiu.


    When he failed to challenge Ye Meng, Fang Lingqiu was not only expelled from the Ten Thousand Sword Sect, but because of the Heavenly Way Guild, all the sects of the Ten Thousand Realms would not accept him.


    Therefore, this result was undoubtedly extremely miserable for Fang Lingqiu.


    "Fang Lingqiu, I didn''t expect you to take refuge in the magic door!"


    Hua Nishang also heard the voice of the black robe, and she shouted with a calm face.


    Between the Demon Sect and the Tiandao Guild, the long-cherished wish is extremely deep, and it can be said that they are in the same situation and disagree with each other.


    That is to say, in small remote places such as the Sky Rainbow Realm and the Neon Realm, there has not been a war between the Tiandao Guild and the Demon Gate, but in other realms, the two sides have already beaten you to death and blood is flowing.


    But anyway, taking refuge in the magic door is also a big taboo.


    "How about taking refuge in the Demon Sect? At least the Demon Sect brothers are very loyal, and they are not comparable to the villains of the Tiandao Guild!"


    Hearing this, the black robe tore off the black robe from his body and burst into laughter.


    A handsome face appeared in front of everyone, at this time it was Fang Lingqiu, the sword of Wan Jianzong!


    "Sure enough it is you!"


    Upon seeing this, Hua Nishang and others showed a clear look.


    "Ye Meng, don''t think you want to turn the tide by relying on these monsters, I tell you, today the Hundred Flowers Sect is dead!"


    Fang Lingqiu roared ferociously.


    Time and again, he was frustrated by Ye Meng, his mentality was a bit out of balance.


    "Sister Sovereign, this baby can kill him, right?"


    Ye Meng cast a look at Fang Lingqiu, turned his head and asked.


    Last time, in front of Special Envoy Wu in the Rainbow Territory, it was difficult to shoot Fang Lingqiu directly, so Fang Lingqiu''s life was saved.


    But this time, Ye Meng was not going to let this villain go.


    "Killing is, such a villain, everyone gets punishable!"


    After hearing the words, Hua Nishang nodded and said.


    "Fang Lingqiu, don''t talk nonsense, and quickly launch a forbidden technique!"


    Suddenly, Ji Zizai''s voice sounded.


    Previously, the roar of the mountain tiger spirit shocked everyone, so that Ji Zizai and Li Tianshu were also shocked for a long time.


    Now, after Ji Zi returned to his mind, he suddenly remembered that they had come prepared this time, and they were fully prepared.


    The broken air bed crossbow is just one of the methods, and there are even more powerful forbidden techniques behind it.


    This is where Ji Zizai''s confidence lies.


    "Yes, Sect Master Ji!"


    Fang Lingqiu nodded after hearing it.


    Immediately, he retreated to the crowd and whispered a few words to a Luo Meizong disciple beside him.


    After Fang Lingqiu was expelled from Ten Thousand Sword Sect, he took refuge in the Demon Gate branch of the Neon Realm, and then he was sent to Luo Meizong.


    Therefore, after he arrived at Luo Meizong, he also brought a gate forbidden technique granted to Luo Meizong by the Momen branch.


    "Forbidden technique? What forbidden technique?"


    Upon seeing this, Hua Nishang and others looked surprised and suspicious.

 Chapter 1102： Forbidden to destroy the world

    "Let you wait and see the forbidden technique of my magic door today, don''t think that relying on some monsters can change the situation!"


    Fang Lingqiu sneered and commanded Luo Meizong''s disciple.


    In the blink of an eye, a group of Luo Meizong disciples formed a battle.


    Looking at their movements like running clouds and flowing water, it is obvious that these Luo Meizong disciples have been practicing for a long time.


    An unpleasant feeling floated from the hearts of Hua Nishang and others.


    Although they didn''t know the forbidden technique in Fang Lingqiu''s mouth, what exactly was it, but looking at Fang Lingqiu''s vowed expression, this forbidden technique is definitely not easy.


    "Ye Meng, let these demons... Senior take action."


    The bad feeling in Hua Nishang''s heart became more and more obvious, and she hurriedly called to Ye Meng in a hurry.


    Start first!


    Only in this way, may be able to break the ban in Fang Lingqiu''s mouth!


    "It''s okay, this baby is also prepared!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand disapprovingly when he heard the words.


    He didn''t believe in the magic door''s forbidden technique, it would be more powerful than the after-movement he arranged.


    "act recklessly!"


    When Ji Zizai and Li Tianshu saw this, they sneered again and again.


    This kid dared to ignore the forbidden technique of their magic door, so arrogant!


    At this moment, the Luo Meizong disciples who formed a battle began to drink softly.


    "Prompt, pawn, fight, zhe, all, formation, rank, forward, go!"


    One word after another, the voice one after another.


    "Nine-character mantra?"


    The expressions of Hua Nishang and the elders changed.


    The nine-character mantra originally came from the Taoist classics, but was later widely used by various schools.


    The founder of Momen, relying on the nine-character mantra, created a powerful magical power.


    Such magical powers, in the legend, possess the power to destroy the world.


    So up and down the magic door called it forbidden.


    Now, Fang Lingqiu took Luo Meizong''s disciples to create this set, naturally it is impossible to reach the level of destroying the world.


    But it was more than enough to destroy Hundred Flower Sect.


    As the nine-character mantra fell, the aura in the void suddenly surged towards the formation at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The aura in the surrounding heaven and earth was emptied in an instant.


    All the flowers changed color.


    Even Ji Zizai and Li Tianshu, the two Sect Master level figures, were shocked.


    I have heard the name of forbidden technique for a long time, but whether it is Ji Zizai or Li Tianshu, I have never seen it in person.


    Seeing it now, this forbidden technique really deserves its reputation.


    "Destroy the world!"


    Fang Lingqiu stood out, sneered and shouted.


    As long as the Forbidden Art of Destroying Heaven and Earth is released, none of the disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect in front of them will be spared.


    "Tell you to fight with me, Ye Meng, today is your death date!"


    There was a trace of madness in Fang Lingqiu''s eyes.


    He really hated Ye Meng to the extreme. If it weren''t for Ye Meng, he would still be a good swordsman of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect, how could he be reduced to the level of a bereaved dog?


    For villains like Fang Lingqiu, they would never think about it. If they hadn''t provoked Ye Meng over and over again, how could they have fallen to the present end?


    Speaking of it, this is also Fang Lingqiu''s own guilt.


    However, Fang Lingqiu didn''t think so. He just wanted to kill Ye Meng, so that he could breathe a sigh of anger in his chest.


    The aura in the sky fluctuates more and more.


    The battle formed by Luo Meizong''s disciples has also become more fierce.


    Everyone felt anxious and panicked.


    However, at this moment, Ye Meng suddenly smiled.


    "Oh, what kind of forbidden technique this baby thought it was, it turned out to be such a breaking method."

 Chapter 1103： This lunatic

    "Don''t be ashamed!"


    How could Fang Lingqiu believe Ye Meng''s words, he sneered and waved again and again.


    Luo Meizong''s disciple''s battle started to move instantly.


    Dense cracks appeared in the void.


    "hiss!"


    Hua Nishang and others couldn''t help taking a breath, and their face turned pale.


    Can they stop such a terrible forbidden technique?


    "Mountain tiger, lion, leopard, Xiong Feng, come out of mecha!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips indifferently, waved at the mountain tiger spirit and other demon kings.


    "Yes, King!"


    The mountain tiger spirit and other demons responded and stepped out one after another.


    In the next moment, a frame of mechas full of technological sense appeared in front of everyone instantly.


    "what is this?"


    Ji Zizai and Li Tianshu were taken aback when they saw this.


    It was another thing they had never seen before.


    Out of fear of the unknown, Ji Zizai and Li Tianshu felt a little bad instinctively.


    Fang Lingqiu was the same. He had suffered from Ye Meng several times, and naturally knew that Ye Meng was extremely difficult to deal with.


    The opponent seems to have endless means, which makes people unpredictable.


    This time, these unfamiliar things may have been made by Ye Meng, a little kid.


    At this point, Fang Lingqiu accelerated the launch of the forbidden technique.


    The surrounding spiritual energy fluctuates more and more frequently, and there are bursts of gurgling sounds coming from the void.


    This sound, like boiling water, is shocking.


    "Forbidden technique-destroy the world!"


    Suddenly, Fang Lingqiu suddenly yelled.


    As his voice fell, a terrifying force of destruction suddenly spread from the Luo Meizong disciple''s formation.


    Boom boom boom!


    Everyone''s ears only felt a buzzing sound, full of explosions.


    "The Mad Lion Mecha opens the protective cover!"


    "Screaming Tiger Mecha, open the protective cover!"


    "Bear Mecha, the protective cover is open!"


    "Jibao Mecha, open the protective cover!"


    The voices of the four demon kings sounded simultaneously.


    In the next moment, one energy cover with a transparent halo fell down in an instant, covering all the members of Hundred Flower Sect.


    At the same time, the power of the forbidden technique for destroying the heavens and the earth was fully brought into play.


    The violent air wave raged wildly.


    A group of Luo Meizong and Bolangge disciples, their faces changed drastically, and everyone fled.


    Even Ji Zizai and Li Tianshu retired again and again.


    "This lunatic!"


    Ji Zizai and Li Tianshu cursed secretly in their hearts.


    They could think that the forbidden technique must be very powerful, but they did not expect that the power of the forbidden technique was so terrible.


    Fang Lingqiu was crazy to release the forbidden technique in such a small place.


    He is not afraid that the forbidden technique is not well controlled, even his own lives are killed under the forbidden technique?


    Therefore, Ji Zizai and Li Tianshu had already labelled Fang Lingqiu a lunatic at this time.


    Boom boom boom!


    The explosion sounded constantly.


    A bunch of small mushroom clouds are rising from the ground and spreading wildly!


    The sky is dim, the sun and the moon are dark, as if it is as terrible as the end of the world!


    The entire Wangyue Pavilion building was completely destroyed and a mess!


    No one still thinks that Hundred Flower Sect will survive such a terrible forbidden technique.


    This is simply unrealistic. If the Hundred Flower Sect can resist this terrifying forbidden technique, it is impossible for the Hundred Flower Sect to become weak all the year round and almost fall into the Liuzong Sect.


    Therefore, this time the Baihuazong is dead!


    "It''s a pity, so many Hundred Flower Sect disciples, all of them are stunning beauties!"


    Ji Zizai and Li Tianshu secretly felt a little regretful.

 Chapter 1104： The **** caught it

    "Hahaha, Fang Lingqiu finally got revenge! Ye Meng, didn''t you expect it?"


    Fang Lingqiu looked up at the Wangyue Pavilion swallowed by the mushroom cloud and laughed wildly.


    He was so happy that the scourge of Ye Meng was finally wiped out by him.


    The evil spirit expelled from the sect disappeared at this time, and Fang Lingqiu naturally felt refreshed!


    Ji Zizai and Li Tianshu also showed a hint of joy on their faces.


    Although all of the disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect died in unfavorable circumstances, they felt a little regretful, but no matter how they were able to destroy the Hundred Flower Sect, they finally completed the task assigned by the Demon Gate branch.


    "It''s going well!"


    Ji Zizai and Li Tianshu were happy.


    It is naturally a good thing to be able to destroy the Hundred Flower Sect so easily.


    Although the forbidden technique was used in the end, the result was satisfactory.


    Just when Ji Zizai, Li Tianshu, Fang Lingqiu and others were overjoyed and prepared to celebrate, the dust and smoke gradually dissipated.


    "what!"


    Fang Lingqiu and the others, after seeing the situation in front of them, the expression of joy on their faces instantly solidified.


    The people who appeared in front of them were all members of the Hundred Flower Sect.


    At this time, everyone in the Hundred Blossom Sect still had a look of confusion on their faces.


    Obviously, they didn''t understand why they were unscathed in the terrible explosion just now.


    "Yes, the protective cover of the mecha is quite powerful!"


    Ye Meng''s milky childish voice rang abruptly.


    Just four mechas have released four protective shields in a row. Even a tens of billions of nuclear bombs may not be able to destroy them, let alone a weakened version of the forbidden spell?


    In fact, Fang Lingqiu''s forbidden technique did not even break the first protective cover of the mecha.


    "Mecha? Protective cover?"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the words, but when they saw the four mechas, such as the Howling Tiger and the Mad Lion, they suddenly realized something in their hearts.


    "Fang Lingqiu, you didn''t expect it, how can this baby''s methods be understood by people like you?"


    Ye Meng''s small face was full of contempt. When dealing with villains like Fang Lingqiu, he could easily crush the opponent without even having to make a move.


    "This is impossible. The forbidden technique was passed down from the master of the Momen, how could it not break the protective shield in your mouth?"


    Fang Lingqiu couldn''t understand, the whole person was completely messed up.


    Ji Zizai and Li Tianshu on the side also looked blank and at a loss.


    Even the forbidden technique has failed, let alone other things.


    "Fight me!"


    Ji Zizai sighed, unspeakable silence.


    "Hey!"


    Li Tianshu also sighed helplessly.


    Even now, it can only rely on the number of disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect who are several times the number, and maybe they can fight hard.


    But whether it was Ji Zizai or Li Tianshu, they didn''t have any confidence in their hearts.


    "I do not believe!"


    Fang Lingqiu couldn''t accept this fact, he roared and became excited.


    "Big Stupid Bear, take this **** to this baby!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng said something to Xiong Wei''s strange milk.


    Hearing this strangely, Xiong Wei immediately controlled the mecha and flew towards Fang Lingqiu.


    Whoosh!


    Abruptly, a mechanical arm shot out.


    Fang Lingqiu was caught by the robotic arm before he could even react.


    Soon, the robotic arm retracted instantly!


    Fang Lingqiu fell into the hands of Xiong Guguai.


    This change was so fast that no one had expected it, and could only watch Fang Lingqiu being captured.


    Xiong Wei blamed Fang Lingqiu and re-entered the Hundred Flower Sect camp.


    "My lord, this **** has been caught!"

 Chapter 1105： This monster is so cruel

    "killed!"


    Ye Meng heard the words and waved gently.


    This Fang Lingqiu repeatedly, again and again, troubled him, he was already tired.


    Therefore, this person Ye Meng no longer wanted to save his life.


    "Little thief, dare you!"


    Ji Zizai and Li Tianshu suddenly burst into tears with their eyes cracked.


    Although Fang Lingqiu didn''t have much friendship with them, Fang Lingqiu represented the Demon Gate branch after all, so how could they see him and die at the hands of each other?


    Moreover, the fact that Ye Meng, a little kid, was so decisive, completely beyond the expectations of Ji Zizai and Li Tianshu.


    "Why doesn''t this baby dare?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and replied with milk.


    When the voice fell, Ji Zizai and Li Tianshu had already roared and rushed towards Xiong Weiguai.


    As soon as the two of them moved, the two demon kings, the mountain tiger spirit and the lion spirit, had already controlled the mecha and stood in front of them.


    when!


    After a loud noise came out, Ji Zizai and Li Tianshu took a breath at the same time.


    This is something called a mecha. It''s so hard that after they hit the mecha with their palms, their palms shook a little.


    The Xiong Guguai on the other side had already relentlessly grabbed Fang Lingqiu.


    The cold mechanical arms caught Fang Lingqiu''s legs.


    Fang Lingqiu''s whole body was hanging upside down in the air, his already horrified soul scattered, and his body was cold.


    "Ye Meng, I have something...I have something to say, I...I am willing to surrender to you!"


    Fang Lingqiu''s trembling voice sounded, and he actually uttered a word of surrender in fright.


    As soon as this remark came out, Ji Zizai, who was still working hard with the mountain tiger spirit and the lion spirit, suddenly became completely discouraged.


    "This villain, we are still working hard for him in vain!"


    Ji Zizai and Li Tianshu secretly slandered themselves, scolding Fang Lingqiu''s 18th generation ancestors all over the place.


    "This baby doesn''t want a villain like you, Big Stupid Bear, kill him!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said indifferently.


    "Yes, King!"


    Xiong Weiguai responded, manipulating the mechanical arm and exerting force with both hands.


    The next moment, Fang Lingqiu''s whole person was torn into two pieces instantly.


    The blood shed all over the ground, and the two corpses were still on the ground casually by the bear monster.


    "hiss!"


    Ji Zizai and Li Tianshu felt numb scalp and cold hands and feet, and couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    This monster is so cruel.


    The disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect around him had already turned their heads and couldn''t bear to witness them.


    Some timid people are even more eclipsed, shocked and inexplicable.


    Even the demon disciples who acted unscrupulously and murdered like hemp were all terrified.


    Sure enough, it is a monster, killing people are so cruel.


    "Kill all these people!"


    Ye Meng''s expression remained unchanged, and he waved to the monsters like Xiong Weiguai.


    The voice fell, and the group of demons that Ye Meng had summoned from the Five Elements Mountain suddenly rushed towards the Demon Sect coalition madly.


    The killing began.


    A blockbuster movie The Demon Disciple fell in a pool of blood.


    Especially the demon kings such as the mountain tiger spirits, the mechas controlled by them turned into death gods, harvesting a lot of the lives of the demon disciples.


    Ji Zizai and Li Tianshu looked pale and faltered.


    Up to now, the situation is no longer under their control. The sudden monsters are extremely cruel, far beyond their martial arts.


    "Brother Li, run away!"


    Ji Zizai quietly stepped back, and spoke to Li Tianshu.

 Chapter 1106： Frightened Bird

    The killing lasted for nearly a stick of incense, and most of the disciples of Luo Meizong and Bolangge who came to commit the crime were killed in Huangquan.


    Only a few relatively powerful disciples were able to escape under the leadership of Ji Zizai and Li Tianshu.


    The battlefield was in a mess, with a strong smell of blood, and the smokers were almost nauseous.


    Most of the female disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect had turned pale with fright and shivered.


    After all, these Hundred Flower Sect disciples had never experienced such a **** thing.


    "Ye Meng, is it too cruel?"


    Hua Nishang paled and asked towards Ye Meng.


    Even her Sect Master was frightened by the ferocity of those Demon Kings.


    "The bad guys will all die!"


    Ye Meng replied with milky voice after hearing this.


    Ye Meng would never keep his hands on bad guys. Since these magic sect disciples dared to invade Hundred Flower Sect, then be prepared to die.


    "Sister Sovereign, arrange for someone to clean the battlefield."


    When the battle was completely over, Ye Meng ordered.


    Hua Nishang nodded, silently arranged the disciples of Baihuazong to clean up the battlefield.


    ...


    Hundreds of miles away, Ji Zizai and Li Tianshu stopped with dozens of disciples.


    The faces of all of them looked awkward, like frightened birds.


    "Brother Ji, did we escape?"


    Li Tianshu asked in disbelief.


    Just now, under the suppression of the Mountain Tiger Spirit and other Demon Kings, even the two of them almost hung there.


    Had it not been for Ji Zizai to see that the situation was not good and pulled him a hand, I am afraid that Li Tianshu would have fallen into the Baihua Sect.


    "Brother Li, this time you and me are really miserable."


    Ji Zizai said with a sorrowful smile, her expression tragic.


    This time, Luo Meizong and Bolang Pavilion really suffered heavy losses. I am afraid that after this battle, their two sects will directly descend from the 8th-rank sect of the Demon Sect to the 9th-rank sect, and they will not even enter the Liuzong sect.


    "Yes, a total of six thousand elite disciples, only dozens of them escaped..."


    When Li Tianshu heard the words, his expression was low, and he wanted to cry without tears.


    He didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "Monster, this is the enchantment of the Baihua Sect called Ye Meng. Without him, how could the Baihua Sect in the mere ditch overturn you and me!"


    Ji Zizai looked up to the sky and sighed, and as his voice fell, the surroundings were completely sad.


    It was too miserable. Almost all six thousand elite disciples were in the Hundred Flower Sect.


    "Hurry up, if those monsters chase you, I''m afraid I will die without a place to bury!"


    While talking, Ji Zizai sighed.


    When everyone heard the words, their hearts were horrified.


    At the moment, Ji Zizai, Li Tianshu and others, with the remnants of defeated generals, fled in embarrassment until they fled back to the territory of the Demon Sect, they were completely relieved.


    The battle of the Hundred Flower Sect shocked the entire neon light world.


    The Momen Multi-Road army, which was already ready to go, stopped alive.


    In the neon world, the situation between the Demon Gate and the Tiandao Guild has also changed.


    The magic gate was forced to change, the plan of swallowing the neon light world, and the heavenly guild also ushered in a chance to breathe.


    The name of the little fairy boy Ye Meng also resounded throughout the neon light world.


    The senior officials of the Tiandao Guild and Momen began to pay attention to Ye Meng.


    Who could have imagined that the Demon Gate deployed a layout for nearly a thousand years, but it was destroyed by Ye Mengsheng.


    Therefore, how could the senior management of the Momen not be jealous of Ye Meng?


    In a word, Ye Meng''s prestige in the neon light world now surpasses everyone, whether it is the Sect Master of Hehe Sect or the powerhouses of other sects, they are all overshadowed by Ye Meng.

 Chapter 1107： Building attributes

    The neon world, the magic gate branch.


    Zhan Taiyu, the patrol envoy of the Demon Gate in the neon light world, respectfully bid farewell to the special envoy from the headquarters before returning to the main hall with a gloomy face.


    After sitting down, Zhan Taiyu''s eyes fell on Ji Zizai and Li Tianshu.


    "This time, the headquarters decided not to hold you two guilty, but the death penalty is unavoidable, and the living sin cannot escape. Since this battle you are in the hands of the child named Ye Meng, then this child, give it to A strategy for the two of you, one month later, this seat must be in the branch and see Ye Meng''s figure!"


    After Zhan Taiyu finished speaking, he left without waiting for Ji Zizai and Li Tianshu to reply.


    The Demon Gate headquarters issued an order requesting the Neon Realm Branch to recruit Ye Meng.


    Regarding this task, Zhan Taiyu had no bottom line at all, so he could only transfer all the pressure to Ji Zizai and Li Tianshu.


    Who told them to lose their troops and lose their generals and be embarrassed?


    "Hey!"


    Ji Zizai and Li Tianshu sighed with a sad expression.


    This task is so difficult.


    Ye Meng is a child who is almost an emperor in the Hundred Flowers Sect. Will he switch to the Demon Gate?


    "I really don''t know what the senior executives think, every time they make this decision!"


    Li Tianshu complained, looking annoyed.


    Ji Zizai on the side heard the words and stabbed him.


    "Brother Li said carefully, this is the branch!"


    When Li Tianshu heard it, he was shocked and quickly stopped his voice.


    The two of them ran away in the smiling eyes of the other Sect Masters.


    ...


    Hundred Flowers Sect.


    Wangyue Pavilion, originally in ruins, has been rebuilt.


    "The Wangyue Pavilion building, comfort level +5, cultivation speed +8, yeah, the building built by the Lanxiang excavator is really extraordinary!"


    Looking at the architectural properties displayed on the building panels, Ye Meng grinned his teeth with joy.


    The reconstruction of Wangyue Pavilion was taken over by Ye Meng.


    After he released the black technology equipment rewarded by the Lanxiang excavator and other systems, it only took three days to build the entire Wangyue Pavilion.


    And what Ye Meng expected was that these buildings actually had their own attributes, which made him suddenly overjoyed.


    There is no need to talk about the comfort level, just a cultivation speed +8 attribute can already make Wangyue Pavilion a treasure that can rival the heaven and the blessed land.


    "This baby wants this biggest room!"


    After entering Wangyue Pavilion, Ye Meng waved his small hand and occupied the largest room.


    The rest of Wangyue Pavilion disciples would naturally not compete with Ye Meng.


    They all smiled and watched Ye Meng occupy the land as king.


    "You also choose your own room, this baby tells you, this room is not ordinary!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction, and then waved to everyone.


    Hearing what Ye Meng said, everyone was taken aback.


    Is this room unusual?


    To be honest, everyone is still a little worried that this Mochizuki Pavilion will collapse.


    After all, a huge building complex was built in three days, and everyone was naturally suspicious.


    Seeing everyone''s skeptical look, Ye Meng didn''t explain much, curled his lips and said.


    "You will naturally know in the future, this baby won''t say much!"


    After speaking, Ye Meng stopped paying attention to everyone, and walked into his room on his own, leaving everyone staring at each other on the ground, dumbfounding.

 Chapter 1108： This room, absolutely

    "Wow, this room is so comfortable!"


    As soon as Ye Meng walked into the room, he felt a sense of coolness and rushed to his face.


    It was already midsummer at this time. In the original Mochizuki Pavilion, you could feel the high temperature of the hot summer, but in today''s room, you can''t feel the feeling of summer.


    "It''s cooler than turning on the air conditioner, which is great!"


    Ye Meng grinned his teeth with joy.


    Although Wu Xiu is no longer afraid of cold and heat, the hot weather still makes people feel uncomfortable after all.


    "Comfort +8, cultivation speed +10, the attributes of this room are so high!"


    After taking a glance at the building panel, Ye Meng''s heart suddenly became stunned.


    At this time, the other Wangyue Pavilion disciples also walked into the room.


    As soon as they entered the room, everyone suddenly exclaimed.


    "Let me go, how come this room is so cool, big brother?"


    "It''s not just cool, I seem to feel that the aura in the room is more terrifying than the gathering array!"


    "Yes, I felt it too. Just taking a breath gave me faint signs of a breakthrough. It''s horrible!"


    "Big brother, is this what you said is unusual? This is too exaggerated. Could it be that you set the formation when you built the Wangyue Pavilion?"


    Everyone began to talk in a frantic manner, their expressions amazed.


    "How about it, isn''t the room this baby created is amazing?"


    Ye Meng said triumphantly after hearing this.


    After hearing this, everyone nodded repeatedly.


    Such a room is not only terrifying, it is simply terrifying.


    It''s just that everyone has become more or less accustomed to Ye Meng''s magic, so after a moment of surprise, their hearts gradually calmed down.


    After all, Ye Meng can even summon the Demon King, what else can''t be done?


    After visiting Ye Meng''s room, everyone couldn''t wait to choose their own room.


    Almost every room has a special effect, which makes everyone feel surprised and happy.


    The speed of cultivating in such a room is much faster than before. I am afraid it will not be long before the core disciples of Wangyue Pavilion will have a group of strong people!


    Just in surprise, a disciple of the Hundred Flowers Sect suddenly hurried over.


    "Big Brother, Sect Master invites you to the main hall!"


    "Sister Sovereign, why are you looking for this baby?"


    Ye Meng asked indifferently when he heard this.


    "Back to Senior Brother, it seems to be from the Heavenly Dao Guild, and I want to see you, Senior Brother!"


    The disciple of the Hundred Flower Sect quickly replied.


    "Heavenly Guild is here? Still looking for Big Brother?"


    "No, the Heavenly Dao Guild has not reached my Hundred Flowers Sect for a thousand years, why did it suddenly come today?"


    "Could it be related to the battle a few days ago? After all, Big Brother summoned the Demon King to come out, I''m afraid it was a big joke!"


    "Huh, how about Big Brother summoning the Demon King? If it weren''t for those demon kings, my Hundred Flower Sect would have been annihilated long ago. If it was the Heavenly Way Guild, if you want to blame Senior Brother, my Hundred Flower Sect would not agree!"


    After all the disciples heard it, they were surprised and talked a lot.


    "Don''t say more, wait for my baby to check it out!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand to stop the discussion among the disciples.


    After speaking, he walked towards the Sect Master Hall in a Shi Ran.


    When the other disciples saw this, they were silent for a while, and followed them.


    These Hundred Flowers Sect disciples are ready. If the people of the Heavenly Dao Guild dare to blame Ye Meng for summoning the Demon King, let them taste the anger of Hundred Flowers Sect disciples!


    After the battle a few days ago, the Hundred Flowers Sect is now different from what it used to be, and it is very united!

 Chapter 1109： Vulture King Slaughter

    After arriving at the Sect Master''s Hall, Ye Meng saw Hua Nishang and the elders, as well as a middle-aged man with a fat body and a half-bald head.


    "Ye Meng, this is the King Eagle Slayer of the Heavenly Way Guild!"


    Seeing that Ye Meng had arrived, Hua Nishang immediately stood up and introduced to Ye Meng the great figure from the Heavenly Dao Guild.


    "This is the little fairy boy Ye Meng, this king is the vulture king who slaughters the eagle, and the title of the flower sect master''s eagle slaughter king, really praises this king!"


    Tu Jiu smiled when he heard the words, his expression was pleasant.


    Tu Jiu, nicknamed the Vulture King, is one of the four kings of the Tiandao Guild in the Rainbow Region.


    His cultivation is unfathomable, and it is said that he has reached the legendary Royal Sky Realm, and he can be called the top powerhouse in the Rainbow Domain.


    "My baby is Ye Meng, what are you looking for?"


    Ye Meng didn''t have any special treatment because the Vulture King was a big figure from the Heavenly Dao Guild, he still looked nonchalant.


    "Hahaha, it really turned out to be a young hero!"


    Tu Jiu laughed when he heard the words, his expression becoming more kind.


    Upon seeing the elders, the surrounding flowers and neon clothes looked overcast and uncertain.


    You know, they have also heard about the name of slaughtering eagles, and knowing that eagle slaughtering is not a good person.


    Speaking of this vulture slaughter, he is also a murderer, but now in front of Ye Meng, he behaves like a smiling Maitreya. How can you stop them from being suspicious?


    After all, in the hearts of Hua Nishang and the elders, this Slaughter Eagle might be because Ye Meng summoned many demon kings to come out a few days ago and came to Xingshi to inquire.


    But after Tu Jiu arrived, he directly asked to see Ye Meng, and Hua Nishang and the others did not dare to neglect, so they called Ye Meng over.


    In fact, Hua Nishang and others are also at a loss as to the intention of slaughtering eagles.


    Therefore, they will inevitably think about bad places.


    "Little fairy boy sits, there is no need to be cautious in front of this king!"


    Tu Jiu said with a smile.


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he frankly pulled a chair and sat down.


    cautious? It doesn''t exist, let alone the vulture king, even if it is as strong as the Jade Emperor and as strong as the Tathagata Buddha, Ye Meng will not feel the slightest restraint in front of them.


    "King Tu Jiu, you are here this time for..."


    Hua Nishang asked Tu Jiu cautiously. Seeing Tu Jiu''s expression, he didn''t seem to be a bad thing this time.


    "This king came to see Little Fairy specially by the order of the vice president."


    Tu Jiu suppressed his smile and said solemnly.


    "Vice...Vice President!"


    Hua Nishang and the elders were all taken aback.


    To be honest, although the Hundred Flowers Sect is under the jurisdiction of the Tiandao Guild, in fact, they do not know how far apart they are from the Tiandao Guild.


    Since ancient times, the Baihua Sect has never belonged to the sect directly under the jurisdiction of the Tiandao Guild.


    Therefore, let alone the vice-chairman, even the special envoys of Wu at the time, to the Hundred Flowers Sect, were all great figures.


    Therefore, when they heard the three words for the vice chairman, they were immediately shocked.


    "Even the vice president pays attention to Ye Meng?"


    Hua Nishang and the elders were surprised and delighted, and they couldn''t help but wipe a trace of worry in their hearts.


    Suddenly, Ye Meng''s reputation skyrocketed, and even the Vice-President of the Tiandao Guild, such a big figure, knew that this was probably not a good thing for Ye Meng.


    "The vice president intends to let the little fairy boy enter the heavenly guild. I wonder what the little fairy boy wants?"


    At this time, the voice of the eagle slaughtered slowly.

 Chapter 1110： Intimidate

    "what?"


    Hua Nishang and the elders were taken aback when they heard this, and the three elders Hua Luoyin even exclaimed.


    "What? Do you have different opinions?"


    Upon seeing this, Tu Jiu''s face became gloomy.


    The ladies of the Hundred Flowers Sect seemed reluctant to let Ye Meng enter the Tiandao Guild!


    This is not okay. When he came, he had already issued a military order in front of the vice president to ensure that Ye Meng would be brought back to the Heavenly Dao Guild.


    If it is a lady of the Hundred Flowers Sect, if you want to obstruct it, then don''t blame him for being rude!


    Thinking in his heart, Tu Jiu''s gaze had fallen on Ye Meng.


    Now, just look at the meaning of the child.


    "Tiandao Guild? No, this baby is not willing to go to any Tiandao Guild!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard it.


    When Hua Nishang and others heard this, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    They were really unwilling to let Ye Meng leave. Of course, if Ye Meng stepped into the Heavenly Way Guild step by step, Hua Nishang and others would not refuse, but would bless Ye Meng instead.


    This time, however, the situation was too weird.


    This is simply a step up to the sky.


    You know, there has never been a genius from the sect of the Tiandao Guild, who can be directly regarded by the vice president of the Tiandao Guild, like Ye Meng, and then be included in the Tiandao Guild.


    "Ok?"


    Tu Jiu couldn''t help frowning, this kid actually refused directly?


    "Little Fairy Boy, don''t you think about it? The Heavenly Way Guild is not comparable to the Hundred Blossoms. If you enter the Heavenly Way Guild, you will have greater development. I am afraid that it will not be long before you will become famous in the world. Strong!"


    Tu Jiu endured the unhappiness in his heart and patiently persuaded him.


    If it wasn''t for his impression in front of the vice president, Tu Jiu would have been unable to restrain his temper and exploded!


    He was called the Vulture King, not only because of his baldness, but also because he was extremely cruel and not a good-tempered person.


    Therefore, it is very rare for Tu Jiu to be patient this time!


    "Don''t go or go, this baby''s talent, what kind of heavenly guild you can''t teach!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and said with a slight contempt.


    With a system in his body, how can someone from the Tiandao Guild teach him? Isn''t this just a joke?


    "Well, Little Fairy has repeatedly rejected this king''s kindness, is it because he doesn''t want to give this king face?"


    After being rejected by Ye Meng twice in a row, Tu Jiu''s little patience in his heart was immediately consumed, and he asked with a calm face.


    "King Tu calms down his anger, the child is ignorant, I will persuade him!"


    Seeing this, Hua Nishang quickly stood up to make a round.


    Although she didn''t want Ye Meng to be brought to the Tiandao Guild by the eagle slaughter, seeing that the eagle was going to get angry on the spot, she suddenly became panic again.


    "Persuade well, this is related to the vice president, huh!"


    Tu Jiu heard the words and snorted coldly towards Hua Nishang.


    As a high-level member of the Tiandao Guild, Tu Jiu thought that his attitude was all right. He didn''t get angry, he was already giving face to Baihuazong.


    However, in Ye Meng''s eyes, he felt that this slaughter eagle was too hateful, and he dared to threaten them with words.


    "Dead bald, you dare to threaten my baby, be careful that my baby eats you!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and pulled her face down.


    The audience was shocked when he said this.


    Hua Nishang and the elders were already so horrified that the whole person was bad in an instant!


    "Ye Meng, speak carefully!"

 Chapter 1111： Halberd king

    "Ye Meng, this is the Slaughter King of the Tiandao Guild, don''t talk nonsense in front of him!"


    In a hurry, Hua Nishang walked to Ye Meng''s body and whispered.


    Slaughter the eagle is ferocious, if Ye Meng angers the other party, I am afraid that if he really wants to deal with Ye Meng, the Baihua Sect will be unable to rescue him.


    "Humph!"


    No matter how small Hua Nishang''s voice was, how could it be hidden from Tu Jiu''s ears, after he heard it, he couldn''t help but snorted coldly.


    Since the Hundred Flowers Sect was acquainted, he didn''t care too much about Ye Meng''s impoliteness just now, after all, Ye Meng was also a figure valued by the vice president.


    "Sister Sister, why are you afraid of being bald, this baby is not afraid of him!"


    Seeing Hua Nishang''s cautious look, Ye Meng said unhappy.


    "Huh? Ye Meng and Ye Xiaoxiantong, don''t think that you have some abilities and you can be deceived. This king tells you the truth, among the ten thousand realms, if you offend my Heavenly Way Guild, you will be unable to do anything!"


    Tu Jiu couldn''t help but threaten after hearing Ye Meng''s mutter.


    His patience has really been exhausted, and now he can endure without breaking out, and it is all because of the vice chairman''s desire to recruit Ye Meng.


    If this were not the case, with the temperament of slaughtering a vulture, I am afraid I would have turned my face long ago!


    "Let''s see, this bald boy is still threatening my baby. Does he really think that my baby is afraid of him?"


    Ye Meng became increasingly dissatisfied when she heard this.


    While speaking, Ye Meng was ready to summon the Great Sage clone!


    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly entered the hall.


    "The people of the Heavenly Way Guild are really awesome!"


    The voice fell, and three figures suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    The headed one was a handsome, middle-aged man who was about forty years old. This man had an elegant demeanor and looked good temperament.


    The two people behind him were Ji Zizai, the lord of Luomei Sect, and Li Tianshu, the lord of Bolang Pavilion!


    "Yue Changji!"


    After seeing this person, Tu Jiu suddenly stood up, his expressions were both frightened and angry.


    He turned his head and stared at Hua Nishang, and said angrily.


    "Sect Master Flower, what do you mean? Could it be that your Hundred Flowers Sect has already taken refuge in the Demon Sect and failed?"


    The Yue Changji in Tu Jiu''s mouth is the great halberd heavenly king of the Demon Sect''s headquarters, and he has a high position in the Demon Sect. He has a position not inferior to Tu Jiu in the Tiandao Guild.


    "Tu Jiu, why do you lose your temper? I, Yue Changji, is the Demon King, and I have never had anything to do with Baihua Sect!"


    "But after today, I''m not sure!"


    Yue Changji was not an easy one, he first satirized the eagle slaughter a little, and then there was a threat in his words.


    Upon hearing this, Tu Jiu was frightened and angry, and his expression became ugly.


    This time during the trip to the Hundred Flowers Sect, he not only failed to successfully complete the task assigned by the vice chairman, but also encountered Yue Changji of the Demon Sect.


    Speaking of it, the grievances between Yue Changji and him are quite heavy.


    After Tu Jiu became famous, he confronted the Demon Sect several times, each time his opponent was Yue Changji.


    It''s just that the record of the two sides is not as equal as the status of the two, but the vulture loses more and wins, and is completely at a disadvantage.


    Therefore, he would be so frightened after seeing Yue Changji suddenly.


    "Little fairy boy Ye Meng is a genius of heaven and earth. Whether it is your Heavenly Way Guild or my Demon Gate, he is determined to win him, but your Heavenly Way Guild, recruiting individuals, are so intimidating and lure, it''s no wonder that the Heavenly Way Guild has declined more and more in recent years. , What a sigh!"


    Yue Changji talked freely, and while he was talking, he kept his eyes on Tu Jiu with a smile.

 Chapter 1112： Heavy gift

    "Huh, this is my Heavenly Dao Guild, why do you need Yue Changji to point your fingers? Besides, Hundred Flower Sect is a subordinate sect of my Heavenly Dao Guild. Ye Meng has been promoted to Heavenly Dao Guild, so it''s not your turn to interfere!


    The appearance of Yue Changji gave Tu Jiu a sense of crisis, and he didn''t care that Chaohua Nishang and others were shaking their prestige at this time!


    "The dignified Tiandao Guild, being so small-minded, it can be regarded as an eye-opener for Yue!"


    Yue Changji laughed loudly when he heard the words.


    Immediately, he walked to Ye Meng and bowed his hand.


    "Little Fairy Boy, on behalf of the Demon Sect, Yue invites you to join in, and some small gifts are not respectable!"


    As Yue Changji spoke, he had already pulled out a storage bag.


    He opened the bag and poured out the gifts in the bag one by one!


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this, Hua Nishang and the elders suddenly took a breath.


    Fang Tianji, top-grade super-grade spirit soldier, top-grade super-grade spirit treasure seven-color lotus stand, hundreds of thousands of top-grade spirit stones...


    This kind of handwriting really shocked Hua Nishang and others. Compared with the courtesy of the magic door, the Tiandao Guild was really stingy to the extreme.


    Tu Jiu''s face turned black in an instant.


    Without comparison, there is no harm!


    At this moment, even Tu Jiu himself felt that Tiandao Guild seemed a bit too much!


    "Vice president, vice president, you want me to recruit Ye Meng''s child, but why didn''t you prepare any gifts? Look at the magic door of others, hey!"


    Tu Jiu''s heart frantically slandered the vice president of the Tiandao Guild, his mood was really depressed.


    "Little Fairy, these gifts are nothing more than a meeting ceremony. If you agree to join my magic gate, my magic gate will treat you as a young master. In addition, your close relatives and friends will also get the position of special envoy, which belongs to you directly!"


    "Also, this nine-color Lingtao hand is the top spirit treasure that Yue has collected for many years. I saw the little fairy child at the beginning of today, and Yue was overjoyed. This can be regarded as a meeting gift given by Yue to the fairy child!"


    Yue Changji seemed to be afraid that everyone was shocked, and he threw blockbuster bombs one after another.


    When Hua Nishang and the elders heard this, they were completely speechless.


    For Ye Meng''s sake, this magic door was full of sincerity. Such a heavy gift really made Hua Nishang and others unable to speak anymore.


    If it were not for the deep grievances between the Demon Sect and the Tiandao Guild, the Hundred Flowers Sect had belonged to the Tiandao Guild for a long time, I am afraid Hua Nishang would have to say that Ye Meng would join the Demon Sect on the spot.


    The muscles on Tu Jiu''s face kept shaking, and his expression was uncertain.


    By now, things were beyond his control. It was obviously impossible to recruit Ye Meng without any cost.


    "Who said I have no gifts from the Heavenly Way Guild?"


    Suddenly, Tu Yu hummed coldly and said loudly.


    The voice fell, and he took out a round of jade bracelets that looked like a full moon from his arms.


    "This is a jasper bracelet, a top-level super-grade spirit treasure. Compared to a square halberd or a seven-color lotus platform, it is not bad or even worse!"


    Tu Jiu said loudly, but his heart was dripping blood continuously.


    This jasper bracelet was not something given by the vice president of the Tiandao Guild, but a spiritual treasure he treasured.


    He reluctantly took it out in order to restore the decline.


    "Hey! A jasper bracelet. If you want to attract little fairy boy and other heaven and earth wizards, you are not dreaming, are you slaughtering the eagle? Or is it that your Heavenly Way Guild is already so poor that you can''t get decent things?"


    Upon seeing this, Yue Changji sneered.


    Ji Zizai and Li Tianshu behind him also sneered.

 Chapter 1113： You actually ate my jasper bracelet

    Ye Meng hadn''t spoken since Yue Changji appeared, but watched Yue Changji''s performance coldly.


    Ye Meng naturally did not doubt the purpose of the magic door.


    However, Yue Changji''s performance just now was obviously exaggerated.


    If there was no slaughter eagle from the Heavenly Dao Guild, I am afraid this Yue Long Halberd might not have paid such a large price.


    Therefore, Ye Meng didn''t say a word, and watched coldly.


    "My Heavenly Way Guild has a profound background, can it be compared to a trivial one?"


    Tu Jiu sneered and faced Yue Changji.


    After speaking, he also took out a storage bag and poured out the contents of the storage bag with an ugly expression.


    Wow!


    A lot of spirit soldiers, spirit treasures, spirit stones, pills, etc., instantly piled up into a hill.


    "Have you seen, how can my Heavenly Way Guild be worse than your Demon Sect?"


    Tu Jiu pointed at the "hill" in front of him and said loudly.


    "hiss!"


    Hua Nishang and the elders took another breath.


    The value of these things poured out by Tu Jiu is no worse than what Yue Changji took out, or even worse!


    "Also, since my Tiandao Guild has taken a fancy to Ye Meng, it will naturally not waste his talents. There is an independent department in my guild called Jinyiwei. This young master of Jinyiwei belongs to Ye Meng!"


    Tu Jiu''s words were obviously aimed at the position of Young Master of the Demon Sect in Yue Changji''s mouth.


    One is the young master of the Demon Sect, and the other is the young master of Jinyiwei who is almost independent in the Tiandao Guild. The two sides are of equal status, regardless of Xuanzhen!


    Yue Changji also didn''t expect Tu Jiu to actually take out so many priceless gifts, and he was slightly startled for a while.


    "Hehe, I think your Demon Sect is the poor ghost, let''s talk about Brother Yue, how many warehouses did your Demon Sect emptied for these gifts?"


    Upon seeing this, Tu Jiu smiled and sneered, and let out a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Although these things were in his private collection, he wanted to come to the vice-chairman to find out, and he would be compensated, so it was not a loss to Tu Yu.


    "These are really for this baby?"


    While Tu Jiu and Yue Changji were still fighting, Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded.


    Before speaking, he had already picked up the jade bracelet of the vulture.


    "Yes, for you!"


    Tu Jiu heard the words and replied loudly.


    In front of the Demon Sect, how could he be weakened, not to mention that the person from the Demon Sect was his old enemy, Yue Changji.


    "Thank you for that baby!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, his eyes rolled, and a weird smile was wiped on his small face.


    Although Tu Ji looked strange, he didn''t think much about it, but triumphantly raised his eyebrows towards Yue Changji.


    did you see? Although your magic gift is thick, didn''t you still have no contest for my heavenly guild in the end?


    Upon seeing this, Yue Changji''s face turned black, and he gave Tu Jiu a bitter look.


    At this moment, a strange sound of chewing sounded abruptly.


    Click, click!


    "what sound?"


    Tu Jiu and Yue Changji were curious, and followed their reputation!


    At first sight, the two were dumbfounded.


    "Oh, my jasper bracelet, why did you eat my jasper bracelet?"


    Compared with Yue Changji, he could still remain calm, Tu Ji had already jumped up instantly, pointing to Ye Meng tremblingly.


    Ye Meng heard a hint of surprise on his face, and then said in a natural tone.


    "Didn''t you say that this has been given to this baby? Why can''t that baby eat his own food?"

 Chapter 1114： Tit for tat

    "Little Fairy is right. Since you have given him the jasper bracelet, why can''t he eat it?"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Yue Changji looked up to the sky and laughed.


    Ji Zizai and Li Tianshu also smiled and looked at Tu Jiu, their expressions full of mockery.


    Did your Tiandao Guild have a day of deflation? The gift I gave was eaten by this kid as a snack. It''s so pleasing!


    The three Momen had exaggerated expressions and laughed a lot. They were obviously happy to see Tu vultures eaten so badly!


    However, Ye Meng could even eat the top spirit treasure, but it surprised the three of them.


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    Tu Jiu couldn''t put his anger on Ye Meng''s body. At this moment, after hearing the laughter of Yue Changji''s trio, he was furious.


    "Why? Brother Tu Jiu is still reluctant to have a spirit treasure? Could it be that these are already the things at the bottom of your Heavenly Path Guild?"


    Seeing Tu Yu leaping like thunder, Yue Changji became more and more cheerful, gloating.


    However, as soon as his words were spoken, the expression on his face suddenly solidified.


    I saw that after eating the jasper bracelet, Ye Meng took the Fang Tianji easily and bit it down.


    At the next moment, the dignified top-level super-grade spirit soldier suddenly cut off.


    "Puff!"


    Upon seeing this, Tu Jiu''s anger disappeared instantly, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Well, this is fair, and you won¡¯t be able to find a joke!


    The muscles on Yue Changji''s face trembled unconsciously. He was still laughing at Tu Yu just now, but he didn''t expect it to be his turn in a blink of an eye.


    "Don''t get angry, don''t get angry, or you will be jokes by the **** of the vulture!"


    Yue Changji kept comforting himself in his heart, but Ji Zizai and Li Tianshu did not have his restraint.


    The two of them bit off most of the Fang Tianji when they saw Ye Mengsan''s bite, and a mouthful of old blood spurted out!


    This is a top-level super-grade spirit soldier. Even their two suzerain-level figures have never owned them, but now they have entered Ye Meng''s stomach.


    "The violent thing, it''s really violent!"


    Ji Zizai and Li Tianshu looked up to the sky and sighed, the whole person was messed up in the wind.


    "Tsk tsk, there are people vomiting blood? Isn''t it just a top psychic soldier? It seems that your magic door is just empty. Even a top psychic soldier will feel distressed to this point. It is really unexpected. !"


    Tu Jiu was over there, already sneered.


    Yue Changji heard the words, and the anger that had just been suppressed broke out instantly.


    However, he ignored Tu Jiu, but turned his head and gave Ji Zizai and Li Tianshu a cold glance.


    "What a shame!"


    When Tu Ji saw this, he stumbled with a smile, and his face was full of gloat.


    The Hua Nishang and the elders all lowered their heads, holding back their smiles.


    They knew that whether the three of the Demon Sect in front of them or slaughtering the eagles, they might have made Ye Meng upset, so Ye Meng would eat the gifts they gave them unscrupulously.


    After eating the Fang Tianji, Ye Meng grabbed another piece of Lingbao presented by Tu Jiu on behalf of the Tiandao Guild, and gnawed.


    Tu Jiu with a smile on his face stopped abruptly.


    But the three Yue Changji laughed again.


    "Brother Tu Jiu, Feng Shui turns around!"


    Yue Changji joked with full of malice.


    "Humph!"


    Tu Jiu let out a cold snort.


    Now he didn''t dare to look at Ye Meng anymore. He couldn''t see it. If he just watched Ye Meng devour these spirit soldiers and spirit treasures, his heart could not stand it.

 Chapter 1115： Just such a thing

    One by one, the spirit soldiers and spirit treasures gradually entered Ye Meng''s stomach.


    Tu Jiu, Yue Changji and others were able to compete with each other at first, but when they got behind, they were indeed more and more alarmed!


    The number of spirit soldiers and spirit treasures present must reach at least twenty or thirty pieces, but Ye Meng''s stomach, as if it were a bottomless pit, was constantly eating, without the slightest feeling of stopping.


    "This kid can not only eat spirit soldiers and spirit treasures, but it is also so terrible!"


    Only now did Tu Jiu look at Ye Meng.


    He had only come by the vice-chairman''s order before, but in fact he didn''t look at Ye Meng too much.


    I only felt that Ye Meng was a lucky kid, who was favored by the vice president, and he had just stepped into the sky since then.


    But now, he doesn''t think so.


    As for the three Yue Changji, among them Ji Zizai and Li Tianshu had seen Ye Meng''s horror with their own eyes, so it was easier to accept Ye Meng''s food than others.


    As for Yue Changji, although he had never seen Ye Meng''s methods with his own eyes, he had analyzed the battle of Hundred Flowers Sect that day, and he naturally knew the magic of Ye Meng.


    Therefore, Yue Changji could barely guarantee calmness at this time.


    After a while, a lot of gifts were swallowed by Ye Meng.


    He wiped his mouth contentedly, and suddenly bursts of white light appeared all over his body.


    biubiu!


    The white light flashed past, and Ye Meng''s realm instantly went from the fifth stage of the fetal breath realm to the seventh stage of the fetal breath realm!


    "Seven fetal rate?"


    Tu Xiao was dumbfounded, Yue Changji was dumbfounded, even Ji Zizai and Li Tianshu were equally dumbfounded.


    The next moment, a thought flashed through the four people''s minds at the same time.


    "Gluttonous physique!"


    The four characters for gluttonous physique sounded in unison.


    After speaking, Tu Jiu and Yue Changji already showed ecstatic expressions in their eyes.


    The gluttonous physique looked at the entire world, and it was also an extremely powerful physique.


    This kid, Ye Meng, besides being able to summon the Demon King in the legend, is still in a gluttonous physique, which made the two of them really overjoyed!


    "Ye Meng, no, Little Fairy, since you ate my gift, did you choose to join my Heavenly Way Guild?"


    Tu Jiu suddenly stepped forward and looked at Ye Meng with eager eyes.


    Today, he is completely different from the previous one. If it weren''t for Hua Nishang and others, who are familiar with the temperament of the vulture, I am afraid that he would really consider the vulture in front of him as another person!


    "Little Fairy, you have also eaten the gift of my magic door, you should choose my magic door!"


    Upon seeing this, Yue Changji stepped forward unwillingly and asked.


    "I want to buy this baby for such a thing, isn''t that baby very worthless?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said nonchalantly.


    He had never thought about joining the Heavenly Path Guild and the Demon Sect. He had eaten their gifts before, and it was only a small punishment for them.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Upon hearing Ye Meng''s words, Tu Jiu and Yue Changji were both stagnant.


    Isn''t Ye Meng''s appetite enough with so many spirit soldiers and spirit treasures? You know, these things can make a non-liu sect, jump into the ranks of the nine sects, it can be described as priceless.


    However, now that Ye Meng has shown a talent for gluttonous physique again, Tu Jiu and Yue Changji have paid more attention to them.


    Therefore, after a moment of silence, they nodded unexpectedly.


    "What the little fairy boy said is extremely, with the little fairy boy''s talent, such a little thing really does not reflect your value!"

 Chapter 1116： Heavenly Court

    Finally, Tu Jiu and Yue Changji both left.


    When they go back, they have to reply with the Heavenly Way Guild and the Demon Sect.


    If they want to bring Ye Meng back to their door, they still need a bigger bargaining chip!


    "Huh! Finally gone!"


    The expressions of Hua Nichang and the elders relaxed.


    Obviously, whether it was slaughtering the eagles or Yue Changji just now, they felt a lot of pressure.


    After all, Tu Jiu and Yue Changji, if they just pull out one person, they can directly destroy the entire Hundred Flower Sect, so how can they not be frightened.


    "Sister Sovereign, don''t be afraid, there is a baby here!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his hand and comforted.


    It was okay if he didn''t say this. After saying this, Hua Nishang suddenly frowned again.


    This time, Ye Meng sent out Tu Yu and Yue Changji, but next time?


    When Tu Jiu and Yue Changji came with a more generous gift next time, could Ye Meng continue to refuse?


    In other words, even if Ye Meng continued to refuse, Tu Jiu and Yue Changji would still have the patience to continue to let Ye Meng continue to be such a fool?


    Hua Nishang didn''t know about this, but she had to worry about it.


    "Sect... Sect Master, Demon... Lord Demon King is here!"


    Suddenly, a Hundred Blossom Sect disciple stumbled into the hall.


    "Demon King?"


    Hearing this, Hua Nishang was taken aback.


    "It''s the tiger that Big Brother called last time..."


    The Hundred Flower Sect disciple said tremblingly.


    Obviously, she was still very afraid of the demon kings such as the mountain tiger spirit.


    "Ah, Shanhu is here, where is he, bring him here!"


    Ye Meng grinned her teeth with joy.


    "Master, Master Demon King is outside the hall!"


    The disciple of the Hundred Flower Sect replied, facing Ye Meng, she calmed down.


    "Shanhu, come in!"


    Ye Meng was too lazy to get out, and yelled directly.


    The voice came straight out of the main hall and fell into the ears of the mountain tiger spirit outside the hall.


    A hint of joy suddenly appeared on his tiger''s face.


    Immediately, the Mountain Tiger spirit walked quickly into the hall without even thinking about it.


    "Shanhu pays homage to the king!"


    Mountain tiger spirit pushed Jinshan down Yuzhu and fell to his knees.


    "What are you doing to see this baby?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his hand and raised the mountain tiger spirit.


    After standing still, the mountain tiger spirit replied respectfully.


    "Go back to the Great King, the Heavenly Court is here to make it, it seems that you want to recruit King An!"


    The voice fell, and the Hua Nishang and the elders on the side instantly widened their eyes.


    Last time, they only said that these demon kings were monsters that Ye Meng didn''t know where they recruited from, but now listening to the situation, it seems that this is not the case.


    Is it still related to heaven?


    What is heaven, that is the word that only appears in the myths and legends of the ten thousand realms.


    In fact, there is no heaven in the world.


    "Heavenly Court is going to recruit Aben Baby? Does it want to follow the tricks used to deal with Monkey Brother and deal with Ben Baby again?"


    Ye Meng was also surprised. According to reason, Tianting''s strategy of recruiting security in the past should be a failed strategy. Why did Tianting suddenly implement such a strategy this time?


    "Great King, according to Xiaohu''s ignorance, I''m afraid Heavenly Court regards the Great King as the second great sage of Qitian!"


    The Mountain Tiger Spirit also said solemnly, he had already discussed with the Lion Spirit before coming to the Niguang Realm.


    They all thought that Heavenly Court hadn''t done anything good.


    "The Monkey King?"


    After Hua Nishang and others heard this, they became more surprised.


    How come all the characters in myths and legends collapsed? Could these monster kings be monsters in myths and legends?

 Chapter 1117： Canonization from Heaven

    "Sister Sovereign, this baby is going to the Wuxing Mountain with Shanhu!"


    Ye Meng waved to Hua Nishang and the others, and then left the Sect Master Hall with Shanhujing.


    Only the flowers and the elders were left, looking at each other, staying in place.


    After a while, Hua Nishang recovered and sighed with emotion.


    "This Ye Meng is incredible!"


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect Ye Meng to be so good. How gracious the Heaven is to the Hundred Flower Sect!"


    When the elders heard the words, they nodded and agreed.


    ...


    After passing through the gate of the different dimension again and arriving at the Five Elements Mountain, Ye Meng took the mountain tiger spirit and went straight into the cottage.


    After seeing Ye Meng, the impatient Taibaijinxing who had been waiting for a long time, immediately refreshed.


    "Oh, this is the rumored King Ye Dawang? It''s really a hero who was born in a young age, so old and white, I have seen Dawang Ye."


    Taibai Venus¡¯s flattering words instantly blurted out, and he heard the demon kings such as mountain tiger spirits and lion spirits all around, goosebumps went viral.


    "You old man is too platinum star?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his hand casually, and sat on the throne of the king.


    "It''s the little old man!"


    Taibai Jinxing said with a flattering smile, with no air in her expression.


    "This old man is very respectful to this baby!"


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth and smiled at the mountain tiger beside him.


    "The king is majestic, and the heavens are defeated. It is expected that the old man Jade Emperor will have to be polite when he sees the king. How can he be rude to the king because he is too white for a small fairy official?"


    Shanhu Jing heard the words and said proudly.


    When his words fell, all the demon kings around suddenly showed a proud look.


    Obviously, under Ye Meng''s arrangement last time, they wiped out all 100,000 Heavenly Soldiers, making them completely confident.


    "Come on, why are you here to see this baby?"


    Ye Meng ignored the demon kings and looked at Taibai Jinxing.


    "Great King Hui Ye, Taibai came to canonize the Great King in accordance with the decree of the Jade Emperor!"


    Taibai Jinxing replied cautiously. After speaking, he took a sneak peek at Ye Meng to see how Ye Meng reacted.


    But what disappointed him was that Ye Meng''s face had an indifferent attitude, neither ecstasy nor anger.


    This made Taibaijinxing feel quite anxious.


    In Taibai Venus''s previous prediction, a lower realm demon king suddenly heard the canonization of the heavenly court, which should have been overjoyed.


    Even if Ye Meng didn''t wait to see Heavenly Court, he should show a dismissive attitude.


    But now, Ye Meng happened to be indifferent, which caused Taibai Jinxing to swallow everything back when he reached his lips.


    "Heavenly Court wants to enshrine this baby, hehehe!"


    Suddenly, Ye Meng grinned and grinned.


    The surrounding demon kings all laughed unscrupulously when they heard the words, their expressions were incomparably arrogant.


    Hearing the laughter of the demon kings, Taibai Jinxing wiped a trace of embarrassment on her face.


    He knew that the prestige of Heavenly Court has been declining over the years, and most of the demon kings in the lower realms have no longer put Heavenly Court in their eyes. However, like Ye Meng and others who laughed at Heavenly Court so unscrupulously, he is too platinum and Venus has yet to touch. been.


    However, Taibai Jinxing is the famous good temper of the heavens. Although his heart is angry, his expression still remains unchanged.


    "I don''t know why Dawang Ye is laughing? Is there something wrong with what the little old man said?"


    After hearing Taibaijinxing''s words, Ye Meng narrowed his smile.


    "It has nothing to do with you old man, this baby thought of a funny thing!"

 Chapter 1118： condition

    "I heard that when the Heavenly Court canonized the Great Sage, you also came forward to recruit security?"


    Ye Meng stared at Taibai Jinxing, constantly grinding the little tiger''s teeth.


    As soon as the name of Qitian Great Sage came out, the audience suddenly fell silent.


    The faces of the mountain tiger spirit and other demon kings all showed solemn expressions.


    Although they defeated 100,000 Heavenly Soldiers under the leadership of Ye Meng, compared with the feat of Sun Dasheng''s riots in the Heavenly Palace in the past, their behavior is undoubtedly nothing more than a trifle.


    Therefore, the demon kings still admire Monkey King.


    Even Taibai Jinxing''s face showed a proud look.


    The strategy of recruiting Monkey King, but he proposed it, and facts have proved that this strategy is correct.


    It''s just that the celestial immortals in the heavenly court looked down upon the demon king Sun Wukong from the bottom of their hearts, and eventually forced Sun Wukong to make trouble in the heavenly palace, making the heavenly court severely embarrassed.


    If the immortals in the Heavenly Court had shown some respect and respect for Monkey King at that time, how could they have completely fallen out with the Heavenly Court?


    "Yes, it was the little old man who recruited the Great Sage of Ann back then."


    Taibai Jinxing nodded, Zhengrong replied.


    "Very well, then Ben Baobao asks you, this time the Heavenly Court recruits An Ben Bao, are you afraid of the situation of the Great Sage once again?"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, the voice of milk asked.


    Confronting the heavens head-on is not in line with the development strategy of the Five Elements Mountain forces for the time being, so accepting the heavens for security at the moment is an excellent strategy.


    The development of the Wuxing Mountain takes time, and the heaven needs a face, and the move for peace can be described as a hit.


    However, although he did not oppose Zhaoan, Ye Meng wanted to win more for himself.


    "Ye Dawang please rest assured. In fact, the Jade Emperor and the immortals also realized that they were too harsh on the Great Sage back then. This led to the Great Sage''s attack in the Heavenly Palace. Therefore, this time, the experience of the Great Sage Qitian will never happen. !"


    Taibai Venus heard the words and quickly replied.


    "If this is the case, what official is the Jade Emperor going to entrust this baby? Is it also a great saint?"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction and asked.


    "Great King Hui Ye, this time the Jade Emperor intends to designate King Ye as the Great Sage of Zhentian, the two unique sages in the Heavenly Court!"


    As Taibai Jinxing spoke, he had already taken out the edict of the Jade Emperor.


    "Don''t be busy, this baby still has a few conditions. If the Jade Emperor can promise this baby, then this baby might as well be his great saint!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his hand and continued to speak immediately.


    "But if the Jade Emperor doesn¡¯t agree, then I¡¯m not going to blame this baby for being polite. When the time comes, this baby will join forces with the Monkey King. In addition, such great monsters as the Bull Demon King and the Lion Camel King will also contact him one by one. , This baby wants to see if Heaven can withstand so many demon king''s cooperation!"


    Ye Meng''s words contained threats and sounded extremely unkind.


    When Taibai Jinxing heard the words, his heart suddenly froze.


    He knew that the child in front of him, although he looked young, was definitely not easy to fool!


    "Sage, please speak!"


    Taibai Jinxing said anxiously as his heart moved.


    "First, although this baby accepts the title of Heavenly Zhentian Great Sage, but will follow the example of Erlang God, not listening to the announcement! Second, this baby''s fief in the vicinity of the Five Elements Mountain for thousands of miles, and this baby also I won''t go to the Heavenly Court as a leisure official!"


    "The third thing is, Heavenly Court must pardon the Great Sage Qitian for all crimes, and must not arrange for the Great Sage to learn the scriptures. As for the following conditions..."


    When Ye Meng said this, his voice stopped.

 Chapter 1119： Five Elements Mountain Strategy

    Taibai Jinxing became more frightened as she heard it, and a look of horror appeared on her face.


    No matter which condition Ye Meng proposed, he could not make the decision.


    Moreover, these conditions sound extremely harsh, and I don''t know if Yiyu Emperor''s mind will be completely furious after hearing it.


    "Fourth, in the future, whenever there is a grand event like the Pan Peach Banquet in the Heavenly Court, immortal officials must be sent to the lower realm to inform this baby and Monkey King!"


    "That''s all for this baby. If the Jade Emperor agrees to this baby, that''s all. If he dares to refuse, then don''t blame this baby for turning his face away from him!"


    After Ye Meng finished speaking, her teeth were exposed.


    "Yes, yes, the little old man will definitely pass the conditions of the Great Sage to the Jade Emperor!"


    Taibai Jinxing murmured secretly in his heart, but he was busy in answering it.


    In any case, it is a good thing that Ye Meng does not refuse to recruit security!


    "Okay, my baby won''t keep you much, you go back to the heaven, my baby is waiting for your good news! Come and see you off!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his hand.


    The mountain tiger spirit on the side stood up immediately.


    "please!"


    Taibai Jinxing had no choice but to follow Shanhujing to withdraw from the cottage.


    After Taibaijinxing left, the surrounding demon kings quickly asked Ye Meng.


    "My lord, do you really want to agree to the heavenly court''s move?"


    "Yes, my lord, your conditions are too harsh. Maybe the old man Jade will jump into thunder when he hears it. In this way, I am afraid that the heavenly court will concentrate all the anger on my Five Elements Mountain, which will not be good by then!"


    "It is still too aggrieved to accept the Jade Emperor''s enlistment. Although the great king put forward the condition of not listening to the announcement, I am afraid that the heavenly court will not agree!"


    "What do you know, the king chose this way, there must be his reasons, let''s listen to what the king says!"


    All the demon kings asked in a rush, their expressions were puzzled and at a loss!


    Obviously, based on the IQ of these demon kings, they couldn''t understand Ye Meng''s intentions.


    Seeing this, Ye Meng sighed inwardly.


    Although he forcibly merged the mechas, allowing these lower-level demon kings to barely have the qualifications to fight against the big demon, but for a while, they could not improve the knowledge of these demon kings.


    "Although the Five Elements Mountain has repelled the conquest of the Heavenly Court, after all, the foundation is not enough. If the Heavenly Court is really cruel to annihilate me, I am afraid the cottage will be very difficult to protect. Therefore, for the long-term plan of the cottage, this baby can only agree to the Heavenly Court''s recruitment for the time being. , Slowly gain momentum!"


    Ye Meng explained that when all the demon kings heard the words, their hearts suddenly became stunned.


    In fact, there are still some things that Ye Meng didn''t say, and there was no need to talk to these demon kings in detail.


    "It seems that this baby needs to recruit more powerful people, otherwise it will be exhausting to rely on this baby alone!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng thought secretly.


    Accepting Heaven¡¯s Recruitment is not only in line with the Five Elements Mountain¡¯s strategy, but also to further build up the Huaguo Mountain. Even secretly Ye Meng can use Monkey King¡¯s connections to build relationships with the Demon King forces such as Mount Jilei and Lion and Tuo Mountain. The mountain is truly able to stand on the earth and immortal world, so that the heavens dare not underestimate it.


    It''s not like now, relying on these black technology weapons made by Ye Meng to stun the heaven for a time.


    It is conceivable that once Heavenly Court comes to understand it, it will be able to see through the true strength of Wuxing Mountain. If Wuxing Mountain is still outside the system of Heavenly Court, then Heavenly Court will never let go of this force outside of its control.


    On the contrary, if Ye Meng accepted the move, at least in the eyes of outsiders, he already belonged to the forces of the Heavenly Court, and the Heavenly Court would not dare to do anything to the Five Elements Mountain under the mouse!

 Chapter 1120： Heavens Countermeasures

    Heavenly Court, Lingxiao Palace.


    The Jade Emperor received Taibai Jinxing alone.


    "Aiqing, how did things go on this trip to the Lower Realm?"


    There was a look of expectation in Jade Emperor''s eyes.


    Taibai Jinxing is his confidant, and his ability to do things has always been very reliable. Therefore, the Jade Emperor is confident about this recruitment.


    "Hey!"


    When Taibai Jinxing saw this, he sighed inwardly.


    Seeing the look of Jade Emperor, he dare not say the result!


    However, things must always be known to the Jade Emperor.


    Therefore, Taibaijinxing began to speak slowly after organizing his words.


    "Your Majesty, the Ye Yao King of the Lower Realm is very grateful for your majesty''s move..."


    Hearing Taibai Jinxing''s words, the Jade Emperor showed a proud look on his face. As the lord of the heavenly court, he regarded himself very highly. A demon king in the lower realm, who could be encumbered by him, was undoubtedly a smoke from the ancestral grave!


    "but¡­¡­"


    Seeing that the Jade Emperor looked complacent, Taibai Jinxing had to bite the bullet and continued.


    "But what?"


    Upon hearing this, the Jade Emperor frowned slightly.


    Could this little demon king in the lower realm dare to mention anything else? If so, it is really greedy!


    "Your Majesty, the Yemon King put forward four conditions, saying that if your Majesty can agree to his four conditions, he will accept the offer and persuade the monkey grandson to return to the heavenly court!"


    As Taibai Jinxing spoke, he carefully glanced at Jade Emperor.


    As for the words that Ye Meng threatened, he dared not mention it to the Jade Emperor. Others might not know who the Jade Emperor was in front of him, but as his confidant, how could he not know what the Jade Emperor was?


    To put it bluntly, although the Jade Emperor in front of him was the lord of the heavenly court, he was actually very small and could not tolerate anyone.


    "Little Demon King, dare to make terms with me. Very good, really good!"


    A sneer appeared on the Jade Emperor''s face, obviously irritated.


    "Your Majesty will calm down for the time being. Senior Minister Rong said in detail that although things have changed a bit, they may not change in a bad direction!"


    Seeing this, Taibaijinxing quickly persuaded.


    "Oh? Then tell me!"


    For Taibai Jinxing, the Jade Emperor still had some trust, so after he heard it, he barely suppressed the anger in his heart.


    "Your Majesty, the old minister first talk about the four conditions of Ye Yao King."


    Taibai Jinxing immediately stated the four conditions proposed by Ye Meng.


    "Arrogant child, did he think that I would be afraid that he would not become a Little Demon King?"


    After listening to it, the Jade Emperor suddenly smiled with anger, and patted the dragon case.


    "Your Majesty calms down your anger, although the conditions of the Ye Yao King are excessive, but the old minister thinks about it carefully, but my heavenly court can also take care of it. If things go well, my heavenly court and your majesty''s prestige will not be compromised, but will go to the next level!"


    Taibai Jinxing repeatedly persuaded him with a confident expression.


    When the Jade Emperor saw it, a trace of surprise appeared on his face, and the anger in his chest gradually subsided.


    "You said!"


    "Your Majesty, you may as well agree to the Yemon King''s terms, but if he can make the terms, my Heavenly Court will naturally also be able to do so. At that time, your Majesty only needs to make a will to let the Ye Yao King persuade Ji Lei Shan, Lion Tuo Shan, etc. The power of the Demon King, surrendering to my heavenly court, wouldn''t it be possible to do several things in one fell swoop?"


    Taibai Jinxing talked freely. This strategy was devised by him on the way back to the Heavenly Court. He was 80% sure that the Jade Emperor and Ye Meng would both accept it.


    Sure enough, after the Jade Emperor listened, his face showed an emotional expression.

 Chapter 1121： Return to the Five Elements Mountain

    "Will the Ye Yao King agree to these conditions?"


    Under the heart of Jade Emperor, he asked Taibai Jinxing.


    The forces of the Heavenly Court are complex. The Jade Emperor is nominally the Lord of the Heavenly Court, but there are not many gods under his control.


    There are not many gods who can really fight.


    Therefore, the Zhaoan Monkey King was actually the Jade Emperor in order to win over Monkey King.


    Only that time he failed!


    Now, with an excellent opportunity in front of him, how could the Jade Emperor not be moved?


    "Back to your Majesty, as seen by the old officials, this Ye Yao King is different from the grandson monkey back then. This person is young and not as unruly as the grandson monkey. Your Majesty should be able to subdue it."


    "Moreover, with the help of the Yemon King, we will gradually conquer the demonic forces such as Jileishan and Shituoling. In this way, not only will Your Majesty be able to increase the power of war, but at the same time, the four powers of man, interpretation, interception and interpretation will all There is no way to single out any faults!"


    Taibai Jinxing said slowly, and after finishing speaking, he looked at the Jade Emperor with an expression on his chest.


    "How sure?"


    Upon seeing this, the Jade Emperor became more and more excited.


    "pretty close!"


    Taibai Venus heard the words and bowed back.


    The Jade Emperor nodded and said nothing. Although he was moved, he couldn''t make a decision for a while.


    "Your Majesty, when the opportunity is not to be missed, you will not come again. You only need to pay a few short titles to get the power to fight. Moreover, even if you fail, you will have no loss. It can be described as a huge profit!"


    Seeing that the Jade Emperor looked like this, Taibai Jinxing knew that he needed to add another fire, so he said something intentionally.


    Hearing this, the Jade Emperor was suddenly stunned, and a smile was wiped from the corner of his mouth.


    "Qing handles things, I can rest assured, then according to what Qing said, I agreed to the conditions of the Yemon King, but he must persuade me to persuade all the demon king forces such as Jilei Mountain and Shituoling to submit to me. can!"


    "Your Majesty is wise!"


    Taibai Jinxing breathed a sigh of relief and quickly flattered towards the Jade Emperor.


    As a civil servant in the Heavenly Court, he instinctively didn''t want the Heavenly Court and the Lower Realm to mobilize swordsmen, so the strategy of recruiting security was simply a panacea in the eyes of Taibai Jinxing.


    If you can recruit security, why bother?


    Therefore, he would spare no effort to persuade the Jade Emperor to agree to Ye Meng''s terms.


    Now that things are done, Taibai Jinxing''s mood has improved instantly.


    ...


    One day later, the Five Elements Mountain cottage.


    Taibai Jinxing once again appeared in front of Ye Meng and the demon kings.


    "Great Sage, why did you meet the little old man!"


    Arched his hand towards Ye Meng, Taibai Jinxing said with a smile.


    "Your old man has such a look, is it because the good news has not come?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said casually.


    "Ye Dawang, there is indeed good news. The Jade Emperor has agreed to the four conditions you put forward!"


    As Taibai Jinxing spoke, there was a trace of triumph on his face.


    Looking at the entire heavenly court, that is, he can persuade the Jade Emperor to accept such conditions and replace him with someone else.


    "However, His Majesty Jade Emperor also said, you also need to promise him a condition!"


    Immediately afterwards, Taibai Jinxing said at the moment.


    "Oh? What conditions?"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, a hint of surprise flashed across his small face.


    It was already surprising that the Jade Emperor was able to promise him these four extremely excessive conditions, so it was not too incredible that Heavenly Court also put forward conditions.

 Chapter 1122： Ye Mengs intention

    "The Jade Emperor has a decree, the Zhentian Great Sage takes it!"


    Suddenly, Taibai Jinxing took out the decree of the Jade Emperor.


    "Fart, let go!"


    The demon kings such as the mountain tiger spirit and the lion spirit shouted angrily after hearing this.


    Ye Meng was even more smiling, looking at Taibai Jinxing.


    Upon seeing this, Taibai Jinxing smiled and withdrew the decree in his hand.


    "That... The Jade Emperor asked the Great Sage to help recruit the Bull Demon King of Anjilei Mountain, the Lion Camel King Lion Camel and other Great Demon Kings. I don''t know what the Great Sage is like?


    Taibai Jinxing asked cautiously, his expression full of expectation.


    He made a ticket in front of the Jade Emperor, and he would definitely persuade Ye Meng to help recruit the Bull Demon King and other great demon kings. If Ye Meng refused him, he really didn''t know how to explain to the Jade Emperor!


    The surrounding mountain tiger spirits and other demon all fell silent, and their eyes shot at Ye Meng.


    This matter is not easy to agree to.


    Who doesn''t know that the Bull Demon King and others are the main force against the heavens, and recruit them? Didn''t you ask for trouble?


    "Great Sage, how are you thinking about it?"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s silent expression, Taibaijinxing''s heart became more and more bottomless!


    "Should an bull demon king, lion camel king and other big demons?"


    Ye Meng muttered to herself.


    Taibai Jinxing didn''t dare to answer, but looked at Ye Meng eagerly.


    After a while, Ye Meng grinned suddenly.


    "All right, my baby agreed!"


    Hearing this, Taibaijinxing raised his head in disbelief.


    Ye Meng actually agreed?


    You know, it''s not easy to recruit the Anniu Demon King and so on. If you don''t do it, there will be life concerns. Did Ye Meng really agree?


    Although Taibaijinxing had already speculated about this result in his heart, he still couldn''t believe it when he faced it.


    The tiger spirits all around, waiting for the demon, opened their mouths, but finally gave up.


    Since the king already felt something, they naturally did not dare to say anything.


    "Thank you, Master, thank you!"


    With joy, Taibai Jinxing repeatedly thanked Ye Meng.


    After staying for a while, Taibai Jinxing left the golden jade liquid, dragon liver and phoenix marrow given by the Jade Emperor, as well as all kinds of rare magic weapons, and left behind a pennant with the four characters of Zhentian Dasheng inscribed!


    After Taibaijinxing left, the four demon kings under Ye Meng suddenly asked in a hurry.


    "My lord, why did you agree to the conditions of the heavenly court?"


    "The Jade Emperor Lao Er''s move is obviously unkind. Why did the king agree?"


    "The King, the Bull Demon King, the Lion Camel King, etc. are all unruly and rebellious. They are more cruel than the Monkey King. It is not easy to complete the conditions of the Jade Emperor!"


    "Yes, the king, I Xiong Wei has long heard that the Bull Demon King, the Lion Camel King, etc., are quite disrespectful to the Heavenly Court. How can they accept the Heavenly Court''s offer?"


    The Four Great Demon Kings looked worried and looked extremely worried.


    "Don''t worry, this baby has his own arrangements!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand when he heard the words.


    He had already anticipated this condition of Heavenly Court, and had already had a countermeasure, so when Taibai Venus made the condition, he agreed without hesitation.


    "Huh, this baby is not a loser. What kind of thoughts do you have in the old jade emperor, don''t think that this baby doesn''t know!"


    Ye Meng sneered inwardly.


    Ye Meng had already thought about making friends with demon kings such as Niu Demon King, and now, in the name of the Jade Emperor, he was just right to make friends with these demon kings.


    Therefore, Ye Meng was so stupid that he would not agree.


    "Go to see Brother Monkey first, and then let Brother Monkey take this baby to get to know these demon kings!"


    Ye Meng made up his mind secretly.

 Chapter 1123： Huaguoshan

    "You guys, take good care of the cottage, my baby will go to Huaguo Mountain and see Brother Monkey!"


    With his thoughts flashing, Ye Meng stood up and said milky voice.


    Upon hearing the words, the demon kings immediately bowed and promised.


    They can''t get involved in matters between these big monsters at all.


    Out of the cottage, Ye Meng leaped into the air, two hot wheels suddenly appeared on the soles of his feet, and immediately broke through the air.


    The mountain tiger spirit and other demon kings were surprised when they saw this.


    Their prince was really very looking, the magic weapon he stepped on looked like the hot wheel of the third prince Nezha.


    Huaguo Mountain is located in Aolai Kingdom of Dongsheng Shenzhou, far away from Nanzhan Buzhou where the Five Elements Mountain is located.


    However, Ye Meng''s Hot Wheels had already become more powerful as his realm broke through.


    Now the speed of Hot Wheels is not much slower than Qitian Great Sage''s somersault cloud.


    After flying for several hours, Huaguo Mountain was in sight.


    Huaguo Mountain is indeed a famous Lingshan in the Earth Immortal Realm. At first glance, it is full of clouds and mist, rugged rocks, and has an extraordinary momentum.


    "Huaguoshan heavy land, come and stop!"


    As soon as Ye Meng approached Huaguo Mountain, several monkey demons jumped out and shouted at him.


    Wearing armor, these monkey demon looked extremely capable.


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded secretly.


    Although Monkey King looked a little unreliable at times, he was good at training the little monsters under his team.


    "Duh, kid Wu, leave here quickly, Huaguo Mountain is not something mortal like you can come to!"


    When a monkey demon saw Ye Meng indifferent, he grinned and shouted.


    "Go and tell this baby Brother Monkey, just say that Wuxingshan Yemeng is visiting!"


    Ye Meng ignored the little demon in front of him, and said milkyly.


    Upon hearing this, the demon suddenly became uncertain.


    The name of the Wuxing Mountain Demon King, these little demons have also heard about it.


    In the eyes of these little monsters, the Five Elements Mountain Demon King, like their Great Sage Grandpa, is a heroic figure standing upright, but the little boy in front of him actually said he is the Five Elements Mountain Demon King?


    The little demons couldn''t believe it. When they were about to shout, a burly figure suddenly appeared.


    "General Beng!"


    After seeing this figure, all the little demons saluted.


    But General Beng didn''t pay attention to the little demons at all. He walked up to Ye Meng and paid a respectful salute.


    "Ye Dawang!"


    His voice fell, and the little demons instantly dumbfounded.


    This little kid in front of me is really the demon king of the Five Elements Mountain!


    "These little monsters don''t know Taishan, please forgive me, Dawang Ye!"


    General Beng said respectfully.


    Others may not know Ye Meng''s power, but he and General Ba have personally experienced the battle between Wuxing Mountain and Heavenly Court.


    Ye Meng''s black technology weapons opened his eyes.


    What''s more, at that time Ye Meng gave them mechs, why didn''t General Beng respect Ye Meng extremely.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand upon hearing the words.


    Those little demons didn''t know him, and they didn''t do anything too rude to him. How could Ye Meng care about these little demons?


    "General Beng, you came just right, take this baby to see Brother Monkey!"


    "The villain is here for this. The Great Sage already knows that King Ye is here!"


    When General Beng spoke with Ye Meng, he had already taken him into Huaguo Mountain.


    After the two left, the little monsters patted their chests and said with shame.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect the Demon King of the Five Elements Mountain to be a child. It''s really not good to look at him!"

 Chapter 1124： Sun Wukongs situation is not good

    In the Water Curtain Cave, Sun Wukong took General Ba, Marshal Ma Liu, and a group of attached demon kings to greet Ye Meng grandly.


    "Little brother, I haven''t seen you for many days, but I want to die my grandson!"


    As soon as he saw Ye Meng, Monkey King already yelled.


    His expression was full of eagerness, and he was obviously overjoyed for Ye Meng''s arrival.


    "Everyone, this is the little brother Ye from my grandson''s mouth. If it weren''t for him that day, my grandson might still be trapped in the Five Elements Mountain in Laoshizi!"


    Monkey King looked around the audience and introduced Ye Meng to the demons.


    Upon seeing this, all the demon kings suddenly bowed to Ye Meng.


    Monkey King is the soul of Huaguo Mountain. Without Monkey King, Huaguo Mountain is just a pile of scattered sand.


    Therefore, the demon kings were truly grateful to Ye Meng.


    After the greeting, Ye Meng sat down on the left side of Monkey King.


    As soon as he sat down, he spoke.


    "Brother Monkey, Tianting had a fight with me on the Wuxing Mountain some time ago. I think you already know the result!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Monkey King was instantly delighted.


    "Hahaha, you deserve to be my grandson''s little brother, my grandson has also heard that the Heavenly Court fought in this battle is almost annihilated, what a delight!"


    Monkey King has no good feelings about Heavenly Court, as long as he hears that Heavenly Court is deflated, he will be happy.


    What''s more, it''s even more gratifying that the person who has frightened the heavenly court is still his little brother of Monkey King!


    The demon kings around, all looked admired.


    Since the beginning of the world, there is almost no one who can make the heavens so deflated.


    Earlier, a Monkey King appeared, but now there is another Five Elements Mountain Yemeng, and the two are one after another, which can be said to complement each other.


    "It''s no wonder that the Great Sage places so much emphasis on the Ye Yao King. Although the Ye Yao King is young, it is not simple!"


    The demons thought secretly in their hearts, and the eyes that looked at Ye Meng became more and more in awe.


    "After Heavenly Court was defeated, did Brother Monkey know that they sent someone again?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milkily towards Monkey King.


    "Oh? What about this? What does this old Jade Emperor want to do?"


    Upon hearing this, Monkey King reduced his smile.


    "The Jade Emperor recruited the baby!"


    Ye Meng replied, as he spoke, a look of disdain was wiped across his small face.


    The Jade Emperor thought he was the Lord of Heaven and wanted to recruit a group of demon kings, but in fact, how many demon kings in the lower realm put him in his eyes?


    "Little brother, why do you accept the jade Emperor''s call for peace, this old thief always has a small belly and is not a son of man. My grandson was taken by him back then!"


    Monkey King frowned. To be honest, he didn''t quite understand why Ye Meng wanted to accept the Jade Emperor''s move.


    "Brother Monkey, this baby is not simply accepting Zhaoan..."


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng explained his intentions, and also mentioned the conditions he had proposed to Heavenly Court.


    "Little brother, you actually do it for me..."


    Hearing that the condition proposed by Ye Meng included the pardon of all the charges against Monkey King, Monkey King couldn''t help showing gratitude.


    Even though Huaguoshan is still at large nowadays, Heaven seems to be unable to help him, but in fact, the situation facing Huaguoshan, Monkey King can be said to be miserable.


    The heavenly court is extremely guarded against Huaguo Mountain. Hundreds of miles away, the second son of Tota Heavenly King Li Jing, the hundreds of thousands of Heavenly Soldiers led by Mu Zha, are staring at Huaguo Mountain.

 Chapter 1125： This baby returns to the neon world first

    "Brother Monkey, today is no better than in the past. You were able to make trouble in the Heavenly Palace back then. In addition to being a hero, Brother Monkey is also so powerful that the Heavenly Court does not dare to persecute too much."


    "However, now, the major demon kings of the Earth Immortal Realm are in their own right, and they have a tendency to not communicate with each other. If this is the case, I am afraid that the demon king forces will be defeated by the Heavenly Court and Shimen one by one!"


    Ye Meng said with a solemn face.


    What he said is not his own inference, but in the original work, that is how it developed.


    The so-called Xitian learning from the Scriptures is better to say that the Heavenly Court and Shimen joined forces to wipe out the major demon king forces!


    Upon hearing this, Monkey King''s expression became serious.


    Regarding this point, he also inferred, but he didn''t take a longer view like Ye Meng did.


    "Little brother, what do you think?"


    Sun Monkey is a fierce general who charges and fights, but let him make long-term planning, he is really not good at it.


    "In my opinion, we can take advantage of this opportunity to connect the powers of the demon kings together. In this way, no matter Heavenly Court or Shimen, we will not dare to attack us easily!"


    Ye Meng said his plan. In his opinion, there will be a battle between heaven, man, interpretation, interception, and interpretation.


    And their demon kings, if they don''t join hands with each other, they will definitely become pawns for the various forces to play against each other.


    "Great Sage, what Ye Dawang said is that we and the Demon King''s forces are indeed like a pile of scattered sand, no longer the pomp of the year, and if things go on like this, there will be future troubles!"


    Marshal Ma Liu interrupted and said.


    These two monkeys are very resourceful and have always been the brains of Monkey King, so they also have some knowledge.


    Upon hearing this, Monkey King nodded.


    "In that case, just do what the little brother said. On the face of it, my grandson will no longer care about the Jade Emperor!"


    "Great Sage Wise!"


    All the demons suddenly said in unison.


    In fact, the demon kings did not have any confidence in their hearts to confront the heavens again.


    Now, Monkey King is willing to accept Zhao An, so they are suddenly relieved.


    Ye Meng on the side also nodded slightly.


    He was also worried that Sun Wukong was too unwilling to listen to his plans.


    Thinking about it now, Monkey King has been crushed on the Wuxing Mountain for 500 years, and I am afraid that he has also been smoothed a lot of edges and corners, and he is no longer the stunned head of the year!


    "The Bull Demon King of Jilei Mountain, the Lion Camel King of Shituoling, and other big demons, need to be introduced by Brother Monkey!"


    Ye Meng spoke again.


    "No problem, leave this to my grandson! I sent an invitation to invite these demon kings to come to Huaguoshan to gather. I want them to show my grandson a little bit of face!"


    After hearing this, Monkey King patted his chest and said.


    He smashed the fairy world back then, which demon king would dare not give face?


    Before he escaped from the trap and returned, but because of the Heavenly Court garrison, he had not notified the major demon kings, so the major demon kings did not dare to visit the door without authorization.


    Now that he has issued an invitation, those Demon Kings naturally have to give him more or less face to the Great Sage Qitian.


    "Then thank you Brother Monkey!"


    There was a hint of joy on Ye Meng''s small face.


    Immediately, he set up a different-dimensional gate in Huaguo Mountain.


    "Brother Monkey, this baby will go back to the neon light world first. If the major demon kings come, Brother Monkey will send someone to notify the next baby!"


    With that said, Ye Meng waved his hand towards Monkey King and other demon kings, and stepped into the door of another dimension.


    Seeing Ye Meng''s shadow disappear suddenly, Monkey King and the others couldn''t help but be surprised.


    These methods, even Monkey King, a demon king of Taiyi Golden Immortal level, were unheard of.

 Chapter 1126： Got stuck together

    The neon light world, the Hundred Flowers Sect.


    Ye Meng''s figure reappeared in the room.


    He stayed in Journey to the West for a few days, but only one hour passed in the neon light world.


    After leaving the room, Liu Feifei, Shen Hongye, and a group of core disciples gathered in the Wangyue Pavilion hall.


    "Ah, what are you doing here?"


    Seeing everyone, Ye Meng wiped a trace of surprise on her face.


    According to the usual situation, these core disciples should have gone back to their rooms for a long time to practice. Why are they so idle today, gathering in the hall to chat?


    When everyone heard the words, their faces all smiled bitterly.


    "Big brother, we have all encountered bottlenecks!"


    There are at least 20 or 30 core disciples present, and they are encountering bottlenecks at the same time. This is a rare occasion for thousands of years!


    "what happened?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng became more and more curious.


    "Isn''t the room you made up for trouble?"


    Liu Feifei gave Ye Meng a white look, and said flatly.


    The rooms built by Ye Meng all have the effect of adding cultivation attributes, which also caused these core disciples to increase their cultivation speed by leaps and bounds, and they were stuck in a bottleneck within a few days.


    You know, not everyone is like Ye Meng, who can break through with food and drink.


    When most martial artists are on the verge of a breakthrough, their cultivation base, state of mind, and opportunity are indispensable, so now there are so many core disciples who are stuck at the key point of the breakthrough.


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Meng scratched his head when he heard the words.


    He really didn''t think that such a thing would happen, and for a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    In the final analysis, this is caused by the disciples, the speed of cultivation is too fast.


    "Let''s do this, please inquire, there are no monster beasts nearby, this baby asks you to eat monster beast meat, so that you can break through!"


    After thinking about it, Ye Meng asked with a voice.


    Monster beast meat is a great tonic, used to break through the bottleneck, and the effect is extremely good. This has been proved in the past, so Ye Meng first thought of this method.


    After hearing the words, everyone laughed bitterly in unison.


    "Master, there are no monsters near our Hundred Flower Sect now!"


    "Yes, since you ate the old mang monster cow, some sporadic monster beasts all fled after hearing the wind, and would never again dare to haunt the Baihuazong!"


    "More than that, I heard that the Black Lotus Sect and other sects near my sect, within a thousand miles, there is no monster beast."


    "Big brother, you are a monster that has been trapped in the neon light world for thousands of years!"


    Hearing what the disciples said, Ye Meng opened his small mouth, with a look of surprise on his face.


    He really didn''t expect that he ate the ancient monster cow, but scared all the monster beasts nearby. It was really a husky!


    "Puff!"


    Liu Feifei couldn''t help but laughed out loud.


    Ye Meng''s appearance now is as cute as she is, and her heart is almost broken!


    "Miss Sister, she is really laughing at this baby!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng whispered.


    The next moment, his eyes lit up suddenly.


    "Isn''t it the bottleneck of the card? My baby has a solution!"


    While his thoughts flickered, Ye Meng told several core disciples.


    "You, go and get my baby a bucket of spring water from the Huaxi in the back mountain!"


    "Go to the store elder to ask for some tea, just say this baby wants to use it, hurry up!"


    After hearing what Ye Meng said, everyone suddenly became curious.


    What does this big brother want to do? Isn''t he going to make tea?

 Chapter 1127： Tea ceremony

    The tea ceremony, although it is a trail, is extremely skillful for those with superb skills.


    A cup of tea can transform Wu Xiu''s state of mind and break through the realm smoothly, which is a miracle.


    Therefore, the position of the master of tea ceremony in the world is quite detached.


    It''s just that the tea ceremony requires a strong understanding, not everyone can step into it.


    Of course, these are completely unnecessary for Ye Meng. He has picked up so many treasure chests and has accumulated tea ceremony attributes to nearly 20 points. He can be called a master-level tea ceremony master.


    It couldn''t be easier to make a breakthrough tea.


    After a while, the two core disciples hurried back.


    They carried a wooden bucket in their hands, and the bucket was full of Huaxi spring water.


    The other person is holding a large pot of tea.


    "Leave it all!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his hand and motioned for the two to put things down.


    The Huaxi spring water of Baihuazong is also very famous in the neon light world. It is considered one of the best spring water used by Pinming, the rugged spring of Heming Dianzong, the rain mist spring of Hezong, the Kongmeng spring of Jiujue Valley, and become Ni Four springs of light.


    As for the tea in the hands of that disciple, it can be regarded as the top tea Yuanshan tea in the neon world.


    Yuanshan tea itself has a little, calming effect.


    It''s just that most tea masters can''t bring out the power of Yuanshan tea.


    Therefore, in the eyes of most tea masters, the top tea Yuanshan tea is almost like a tasteless one.


    "It turned out to be Yuanshan Tea, do you want to make Yuanshan Tea?"


    "It is rumored that Yuanshan tea is one of the taboos of the tea masters. The average tea master would not even dare to touch the Yuanshan tea. How come the big brother..."


    "Shhhh, whisper, what a big brother is. Others can''t make distant camellia, it doesn''t mean that big brother can''t either!"


    "Yes, the big brother has always been magical, more than saying that he is going to make distant camellia, even if he wants to make the most difficult solitary boat, it is not surprising!"


    All the disciples present were Ye Meng''s **** supporters, and naturally they would not think that Ye Meng was out of control.


    But if it were changed to another place, I am afraid that Ye Meng''s move would have been laughed at by others.


    As everyone was whispering, the storage elder of the storage hall also walked into the hall.


    The previous core disciple asked her for tea, and she was already very curious.


    This meeting took advantage of nothing at hand and ran to Wangyue Pavilion to wait and see.


    Although the elder Chu Wu and everyone were very curious, Ye Meng ignored them.


    He took out the equipment for tea ceremony from the system warehouse on his own.


    puff!


    After pouring the spring water into the water heater, Ye Meng spit out the real fire of Samadhi with a pop, and began to boil the spring water!


    Step on!


    The slight sound of footsteps entered the hall.


    Hua Nishang, the elders, and a handsome young man suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    "Sect Master, Elder!"


    Upon seeing this, all the disciples saluted the Hua Nishang and others.


    As for the handsome man, he was ignored by everyone.


    They see a lot of handsome-looking people, let''s talk about looks, is this man as cute as Ye Meng?


    Therefore, no one cares about that handsome man.


    A trace of embarrassment was wiped across the handsome man''s face.


    His origins are quite extraordinary, and he will always be treated like stars holding the moon wherever he goes. However, in this Hundred Flower Sect, he has been ignored by others, which makes him somewhat unhappy.


    As if feeling the mood of this handsome man, Hua Nishang gave a light cough.


    "Ahem, this young man comes from Yixin Palace in the Rainbow Territory, and is an extremely outstanding inner genius in Yixin Palace. You have never seen Young Master Jieyang!"

 Chapter 1128： No disaster

    "Everyone from the Hundred Flower Sect, Yang is polite!"


    Hearing Hua Nishang''s words, Yang Lijie gave a graceful gift, looking extremely chic.


    After he finished speaking, there was a trace of arrogance in his eyes.


    As a genius disciple of Yixin Palace, where did he not get high-standard treatment?


    Therefore, he was ready, and the disciples of the Hundred Blossom Sect before him showed idiotic eyes at him.


    "Be quiet, you disturbed my baby, it''s really rude!"


    Just when Yang Lijie vowed to believe that he was about to be enthusiastically cheered, Ye Meng''s disgusting voice suddenly sounded.


    As Ye Meng''s voice fell, the core disciples around him all glared at Yang Lijie.


    Obviously, these disciples were very dissatisfied that Yang Lijie disturbed Ye Meng.


    puff!


    Upon seeing this, Yang Lijie almost sprayed out a mouthful of old blood.


    Isn''t that special, the style of painting is different from what he imagined?


    Why don''t these ladies of the Hundred Flower Sect like Xiao Bailian?


    I, Yang Lijie, is handsome and handsome, with a noble background, and a handsome, wealthy and handsome person in the Rainbow Region, how can I be despised?


    By the way, it must be this kid.


    "This **** kid!"


    While his thoughts flashed, Yang Lijie gave Ye Meng an uncomfortable look.


    Ye Meng was boiling the spring water intently, without seeing Yang Lijie''s small movements.


    But Shen Hongye, who was on the side, had been staring at Yang Lijie. At this time, seeing Yang Lijie glaring at Ye Meng, he suddenly screamed.


    "What do you little boy want to do? My little brother can also be glaring at you?"


    Shen Hongye''s croaking sound shocked everyone.


    When everyone heard it, the little white face in front of them dared to stare at Ye Meng, and they were all dissatisfied.


    "Little white face, do you dare to be rude to my big brother?"


    "This guy has a greasy face, it''s not a good thing at first sight!"


    "Forget it if you are so long, you dare to be dissatisfied with our senior brother, do you think our Hundred Flowers Sect is a bully, right?"


    "Bah, my old lady annoys you little white faces the most. There is no good thing. It is better to be a porcelain doll like a big brother. Everyone likes it!"


    The disciples sneered at Yang Lijie.


    They don''t care what Yixingong genius disciple the other party is. No matter how genius he is, can he still have a big brother genius?


    Hua Nishang and the elders all smiled bitterly.


    Although they had known for a long time that Wangyue Pavilion had almost become Ye Meng''s place alone, they did not expect that the core disciples would protect Ye Meng to such a degree that they could not tolerate others being rude to him.


    Yang Lijie was ridiculed and stood still on the spot, wanting to cry without tears.


    "I''m so offend someone, I was ridiculed and ridiculed!"


    "Ye Meng is Wangyuege''s big brother and my Liu Feifei''s younger brother. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can tell me, who is a sister, but glaring in secret, don''t you think there are some villains?"


    Liu Feifei lined up the crowd and said coldly.


    She could not tolerate any outsiders and was disrespectful to Ye Meng.


    Yang Lijie stayed for a while after hearing this.


    Soon, his gaze fell on Liu Feifei.


    As soon as he saw it, Yang Lijie''s eyes suddenly showed intoxication.


    He has seen many beauties in the world, but he has never seen such a beautiful and refined beauty!


    "Fairy, it''s truly stunning on earth, if I can work with you in flying together, I''m willing to lose a hundred years!"


    While intoxicated, Yang Lijie blurted out, even directly speaking out all the thoughts in his heart.

 Chapter 1129： Arrogant Yang Lijie

    When Yang Lijie said this, everyone present was dumbfounded!


    Everyone looked at Yang Lijie in a daze. They didn''t expect that Yang Lijie, who looked like Young Master Pianjia, would actually say such things.


    Liu Feifei''s pretty face flushed even more, her eyebrows were erected, and she gave Yang Lijie a fierce look.


    But Liu Feifei''s expression fell in Yang Lijie''s eyes, but it made him feel that it was full of style and beauty.


    "Be bold, dare to be rude to Miss Liu!"


    Shen Hongye jumped up instantly and roared loudly at Yang Lijie.


    Ye Meng''s little face was also full of displeasure.


    This little white face is actually rude to the young lady, could he not be a baby?


    Ye Meng had already sharpened her little tiger teeth severely.


    "Hey! The young man!"


    Seeing this, the flowers on the side were also completely speechless.


    "So her last name is Liu?"


    After Yang Lijie heard Shen Hongye''s rant, not only was he not angry, but he was delighted.


    He finally knew the surname of the beauty in front of him.


    "Well, Furong is like a face and Liu is like an eyebrow, and Liu''s surname is really suitable for the girl''s peerless look!"


    Yang Lijie said softly and softly.


    Everyone heard Yang Lijie''s frivolity again and again, and they all became annoyed secretly.


    "Sister Sovereign, this baby is going to kill him!"


    Suddenly, Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded.


    "What the little brother said is extremely true, this kind of disciple is the best to kill!"


    Shen Hongye said with a sneer.


    In Shen Hongye''s sneer, Ye Meng stopped taking care of the boiling spring water, and walked towards Yang Lijie step by step.


    "Ye Meng, don''t be like this. He is a genius in the Rainbow Territory Yixin Palace. If you hurt him here, Yixin Palace will definitely be furious!"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s movements, Hua Nishang hurriedly stepped forward, stood in front of him, and said softly.


    "Sister Sovereign, are you going to help this little boy?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng showed an unhappy expression on his small face.


    If Hua Nishang really wanted to help Yang Lijie''s little white face, then Bai Huazong would be a stranger to Ye Meng from now on.


    "No, Ye Meng, don''t think too much about it. I mean, you can''t make it clear..."


    Seeing Ye Meng''s misunderstanding, Hua Nishang quickly replied.


    In fact, she didn''t have much good impression of Yang Lijie, but Hua Nishang, as the master of the sect, had more things to consider, so she naturally couldn''t act recklessly like Ye Meng did.


    "I can''t make it clear!"


    Ye Meng''s eyes lit up when she heard it.


    Simply and rudely crushed the opponent. Shuang is indeed cool, but it lacks a little technical content.


    Although Yang Lijie didn''t hear the dialogue between Ye Meng and Hua Nishang, the expressions of the two did not escape his eyes.


    He shook his heart, and he suddenly became sober.


    "Oops, what I said earlier seemed to abrupt the beautiful woman, making this Hundred Flower Sect very dissatisfied!"


    However, although he realized that his previous words were a bit rude, he was used to being aloof after all, but he couldn''t hold back his face to apologize.


    While hesitating, Yang Lijie''s gaze unconsciously swept over the tea set that Ye Meng had just taken out.


    There was a sudden movement in his heart.


    In the next moment, the corners of Yang Lijie''s mouth were slightly aroused, with a hint of hints in his expression.


    "It turns out that you are preparing to taste tea, but this is a coincidence. Yang had also learned the tea ceremony when he was in Yixin Palace. How about Yang''s own swordsmanship and a fragrant tea for you?"

 Chapter 1130： Purple shirt empty smell

    Yang Lijie''s self-proclaimed words were quite decent, but they fell in the ears of the Baihuazong people, but they were unspeakable arrogance.


    All the disciples'' brows frowned.


    How does Yang Lijie feel so good about himself?


    "Sect Master Hua, what about Yang''s proposal?"


    Unconsciously, Yang Lijie turned his head to look at Hua Nishang, pursing his mouth elegantly.


    "This proposal is very bad!"


    Hua Nishang hasn''t replied yet, Ye Meng has already started talking.


    "Oh? Why is this? Could it be that this kid doesn''t like Yang''s tea ceremony skills?"


    Yang Lijie heard this and said slightly displeased.


    "Yes, this baby is afraid that you will ruin the good Yuanshan tea!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips.


    "It''s unreasonable, Yang''s tea ceremony is taught by the great master of tea ceremony Lu Boshan, and it is only a small mountain tea. How can it be difficult for me?"


    After hearing what Ye Meng said, Yang Lijie became more dissatisfied.


    "This kid dares to say so, he is also a master of tea ceremony? If so, why don''t you and I have a discussion?"


    While his thoughts flashed, Yang Lijie had already started to provoke Ye Meng.


    He did this, besides what Ye Meng said, he still wanted to show off in front of Liu Feifei.


    Let this stunning beauty, look at his versatility in Yang Lijie, maybe the beauty will admire him just now?


    I have to say that Yang Lijie is quite careful.


    Ye Meng was in the middle of Yang Lijie''s words.


    The other party unexpectedly jumped out, that''s even better.


    "Do you want to compare tea ceremony with my baby?"


    "Yes, I wonder if the kids dare?"


    Yang Lijie stared at Ye Meng proudly, with a smile on his face.


    "Okay, let''s compare!"


    Ye Meng nodded in response.


    When everyone around saw Ye Meng about to try the tea ceremony with Yang Lijie, their eyes all showed expectation.


    "Who will come first?"


    "You come first, this baby always likes to make final appearances!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand when he heard Yang Lijie''s question.


    He promised to compete with Yang Lijie over the tea ceremony, just because he kept the idea of ??yin partner, who called this little white face so nasty and dare to be rude to the young lady.


    "The way of tea, tea, water, and utensils complement each other and are indispensable!"


    Yang Lijie walked to the table, glanced across the tea set on the table, and shook his head slightly, revealing a look of disgust in his eyes.


    "Like these crude tea sets, used to hold fragrant tea, they are destroying the taste of top-quality Ming tea!"


    While talking, Yang Lijie had already taken out a tea set from his storage bag.


    "This is the top tea set in the Twelve Sweater, the thirty-second top tea set in the Rainbow Domain Tea Set List. With this Twisted Sweater, it can at least increase the effect and taste of Yuanshan Tea Three!"


    After putting down Zishan Kongwen, Yang Lijie said proudly, his eyes swept over everyone, implied a complacency.


    This purple shirt is empty, but the utensils used by his tea master Lu Boshan in his early years can be described as priceless and can be called a treasure.


    He was able to get this purple shirt empty news because his Yang family had a strong clan who had cured Lu Boshan for many years. In order to thank him for his recommendation, Lu Boshan gave him the purple shirt empty news.


    The disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect around them all exclaimed when they saw that Yang Lijie had even taken out the utensils of the tea set list.


    After Yang Lijie heard it, his heart became more and more proud, and his eyes drifted to Liu Feifei quietly, wanting to see if this peerless beauty was also shocked by his purple shirt.


    But unfortunately, he was disappointed in the end, Liu Feifei didn''t even look at the purple shirt and smell it.

 Chapter 1131： Qianfeng Huayu Dew

    "The first step is to boil the spring water! The tea made from the top spring water is very different from ordinary spring water. The spring water of your Hundred Flower Sect is not bad, but it is not the top!"


    I have to say that Yang Lijie does have some skill in the tea ceremony.


    He quickly concentrated on the tea ceremony, and even Liu Feifei was temporarily left aside by him.


    However, these words of Yang Lijie made the Baihuazong listen extremely unhappy.


    "In order to maximize the effects of Yuanshan Tea, I don''t need the spring water of your Hundred Flower Sect. I use Qianfeng Huayu Dew!"


    Yang Lijie seemed to think that he was not enough to attract people, so he took out a sealed bottle from the storage bag.


    The bottle contains Qianfeng Huayu Dew.


    The so-called Qianfeng Huayu Dew means that there is a very famous mountain in Yixin Palace. Although this mountain is a lone peak, it will change with the change of seasons and weather. Lin Lin always has a thousand appearances. , So it is called Qianfeng.


    And above Qianfeng, there is a kind of rare treasure, called Huayu.


    Flower jade is extremely rare, can absorb the essence of heaven and earth by itself, and condense the juice like dewdrops, which is amazing.


    Huayulu is this magical juice. Legend has it that a flower jade can condense a small cup of juice in a year.


    Yang Lijie in front of him could take out a whole bottle, which was extremely extravagant.


    You know, just this bottle of Thousand Peaks Flower Jade Dew can be exchanged for a Nine-Rank Sect, and all the accumulation is absolutely invaluable.


    "It turned out to be Qianfeng Huayulu!"


    Hua Nishang heard the words, with a look of horror in her eyes.


    Zishan Kong Wen and Qianfeng Huayu Dew can give full play to the effects of Yuanshan Tea. In this way, Ye Meng has fallen short before he takes a shot.


    The other disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect were not sufficiently knowledgeable, so naturally they didn''t know what Qianfeng Huayulu was.


    They were still cheering on Ye Meng secretly, but Hua Nishang''s face was already deeply worried.


    It''s not a joke to compare each course, don''t look at the tea ceremony, it''s simpler than making tea, but in fact, the risk is quite big.


    If one is not careful, it is very likely that the mood will be damaged, and it will be impossible to make progress for a lifetime.


    So at this time Hua Nishang has faintly regretted what she just said to Ye Meng.


    If it weren''t for her dissuasion, Ye Meng had already violently hammered Yang Lijie to death, so how could he try the tea ceremony with Yang Lijie?


    "Sisters of the Hundred Flower Sect, you are blessed this time. The fragrant tea soaked with Zishan Kongwen and Qianfeng Huayu Dew can at least greatly consolidate your mood."


    There was a sense of superiority in Yang Lijie''s words.


    "Bah, dog stuff!"


    The disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect were silent when they heard this, but Shen Hongye had already cursed in a low voice.


    "Little brother, are you sure to win this little boy?"


    Although he despised Yang Lijie, Shen Hongye was also worried.


    After all, this Yang Lijie looked like a master of tea ceremony, which made people invisible.


    "Old Shen, don''t worry, I will watch this baby sling him!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words and said.


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Shen Hongye immediately felt relieved.


    Over there, Yang Lijie had already started to cook Qianfeng Huayu Lu.


    He picked up a purple furnace and poured Qianfeng Huayu Dew into it, and a flame suddenly emerged from his fingertips with his fingers.

 Chapter 1132： Lianxinhuo

    "Lianxinhuo?"


    Seeing this, Hua Nishang was taken aback.


    This Yang Lijie actually cultivated even the fire.


    "It''s a genius from Yixin Palace. Although this person is annoying, he is not capable!"


    Hua Nishang couldn''t help but secretly praised.


    Lianxinhuo is an extremely special flame in the ten thousand realms. The full name of the ten-finger Lianxinhuo is the fire that can be condensed only after the state of mind reaches an extremely high level.


    Generally, the martial arts who can control Lianxinhuo are truly powerful.


    The Yang Lijie in front of him, even though his enthusiasm hadn''t reached great success, at least he could be called a strong man.


    "Sister Sovereign, what is Lianxinhuo?"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he asked curiously.


    "It''s really a kid, I don''t even know the fire, but this is normal. You Hundred Flower Sect is a small school of the lower realm. I don''t know that even the fire is excusable!"


    Yang Lijie couldn''t help smiling smugly when he heard the words.


    Then, he explained Lian Xinhuo.


    All the disciples of the Hundred Blossom Sect around them all took a breath after listening.


    It''s terrible, this connection of heart fire turned out to be formed by one''s own heart fire, no wonder it will be called a symbol of the strong.


    Only Ye Meng curled his lips contemptuously.


    "I thought it was something weird. It turned out that a tattered flame is much worse than this baby''s samaya!"


    The real fire of Samadhi is a fairy fire, even the fire of the heart, naturally it is not worthy to carry shoes.


    laugh!


    The flames at Yang Lijie''s fingertips became more and more vigorous, and in a blink of an eye, it had changed from a small flame to a flame exuding hot and high temperature.


    A trace of cold sweat gradually oozes on his forehead.


    With his current cultivation base, it is still a bit difficult to control Lian Xinhuo.


    Just to pretend to be forceful in front of the beauty, he had no choice but to grit his teeth.


    "What a terrible flame, how long has it been since Zilu actually started to heat up!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect this little white face to have some tricks!"


    "After all, it is a genius from the big domain sect, not comparable to our kind of small sect!"


    "Just don''t know if Big Brother can beat him, hey!"


    After all the disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect saw it, they couldn''t help whispering.


    Although they hated Yang Lijie, they had to admire his strength.


    The background of the major disciples is truly unfathomable!


    "Three, two, one...Come on!"


    After Yang Lijie calculated the time, he gradually recovered his enthusiasm.


    At this time, the Qianfeng Huayu Dew in the purple furnace just started to boil.


    An aura with a delicate fragrance instantly spread from the purple furnace and spread to the entire hall.


    "Good smell!"


    When all the disciples smelled this scent, they were all amazed.


    After all, it is the legendary Qianfeng Flower Jade Dew that can exude such fragrance.


    Yang Lijie ignored everyone''s surprise, and swiped his wrist towards the table.


    The next moment, all the tea sets tremble magically, and slowly line up!


    "The breeze is blowing!"


    Seeing this, Hua Nishang blurted out again.


    As Sovereign of Hundred Flowers, she also practiced tea ceremony in her early years, but she was not very talented in tea ceremony and never reached a very high level.


    However, after all, Hua Nishang has practiced the tea ceremony for so many years, and his vision is still quite sharp.


    She could see through Yang Lijie''s hand just now, what kind of technique it was.


    "It''s the Xinfeng that makes Sect Master Hua laugh!"


    Hua Nishang''s exclamation fell into Yang Lijie''s ears, making him more and more proud, but his mouth was humble.

 Chapter 1133： Cant you afford to lose?

    "I''m afraid Ye Meng will really lose this time!"


    Hua Nishang became anxious, the more she looked now, the more she felt that Ye Meng had no chance of winning.


    After all, Yang Lijie''s various methods are too surprising.


    Whether it''s the zishan Kongwen, Qianfenghuayulu, or the fresh breeze, they are all top tea ceremony methods.


    On the other hand, Ye Meng had never shown any strength in tea ceremony, which had to make Hua Nishang feel nervous.


    "There is one of the most classic techniques in the tea ceremony, called Phoenix Three Nodding, but this technique is classic, but the difficulty is extremely low. As a disciple of Master Lu, I naturally disdain to use this popular technique!"


    Yang Lijie said proudly. Immediately, his fingers flicked towards the tea set in the purple shirt, like playing a lute.


    The next moment the fragrant tea in the pot suddenly jumped out automatically and fell into the tea cups.


    The refreshing tea fragrance spreads instantly, and the smell is refreshing and refreshing.


    "Good tea!"


    Before the fragrant tea was drunk, everyone couldn''t help but admire.


    Even some of the disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect who didn''t understand the tea ceremony, had their eyes bright and swallowed secretly.


    "A cup of fragrant tea served beautifully!"


    Yang Lijie chuckled lightly and waved his wrist.


    A small tea cup suddenly flew towards Liu Feifei.


    "Miss Liu doesn''t like drinking tea, I will do it for you, old man!"


    Before the tea cup flew to the side, Shen Hongye on the side stepped forward to take it, and immediately drank it.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Yang Lijie''s eyes were splitting, and he burst into anger.


    This cup of tea was what he pleased Liu Feifei, but who wanted to kill a nasty old man was cut off by him!


    "What kind of tea did you make? It''s bitter and astringent, bad review!"


    Shen Hongye ignored Yang Lijie''s anger and commented on his own.


    Of course, he was bluffing. Although Yang Lijie''s character is not very good, the Yuanshan tea he brewed has at least reached the level of the best five-star.


    "Sect Master Hua, your Hundred Flowers Sect is bullying people, do you want to be foolish?"


    When Yang Lijie saw this, he looked at the flowers, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Bai Huazong is guilty of conscience, otherwise why would it be like this.


    Hearing the words, Hua Nishang sighed secretly.


    "Oh, your little white face is so unreasonable. The Yuanshan tea you brewed is obviously as bitter and astringent as Lao Shen said. You can''t do it, so you can''t tolerate others to say it?"


    At this moment, Ye Meng suddenly started talking milkily.


    "That is, I have been drinking tea for decades, and I have never had such a bad tea."


    Seeing Ye Meng''s support, Shen Hongye and others clamored.


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    Yang Lijie was almost furious with anger.


    The tea ceremony competition has always been regarded as a contest between gentlemen. To win is to win, and to lose is to lose. How can there be such a rogue like the old and the young?


    "Ye Meng!"


    Seeing this, Hua Nishang said softly.


    She only said that Ye Meng couldn''t afford to lose.


    "Yeah, you still have reason? If you don''t believe me, try it yourself!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said contemptuously.


    "Huh, messy!"


    Yang Lijie sneered and had already picked up a cup of fragrant tea.


    The next moment, he took a sip.


    puff!


    As soon as the tea was taken in, a strange smell spread in his mouth, and he couldn''t help but spray it all out.


    "How is this possible? How could the Yuanshan tea I make so weird?"


    Yang Lijie was stunned. When he was making Yuanshan Tea, all the steps and techniques were almost perfect, but why did the fragrant tea taste so strange?

 Chapter 1134： Cha-am Mountains and Tanglin Mountains

    "Did you see, this baby is right!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng raised his head and said proudly.


    The Hua Nishang and others all around were shocked!


    The moment when the fragrant tea came out of the pot, the fragrance was still lingering, and it was clearly a realm that can only be reached by the best Yuanshan tea.


    "puff!"


    Hua Nishang couldn''t believe it and picked up a tea cup and took a sip. The next moment, all the tea in her mouth spurted out.


    It''s more than bitter and astringent, and it''s not an exaggeration to say that it is extremely smelly.


    "It was you who moved your hands and feet. You must have moved their hands and feet. I didn''t expect your Hundred Flowers Sect to be so mean!"


    Yang Lijie was shocked for a moment, then roared suddenly.


    It''s not that he can''t afford to lose, but if he loses in this way, he is not reconciled.


    "Cut, your tea ceremony strength is so low, this baby can beat you easily, why do you need to do it?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, contemptuously.


    The Baihuazong hadn''t moved any hands or feet, it was completely caused by Yang Lijie himself.


    "My strength is low? It''s ridiculous. I have been practicing the tea ceremony for five or six years under great master Lu Boshan. I don''t know how much Yuanshan tea has been brewed. How could this happen? You must be afraid of losing, so you secretly acted!"


    Yang Lijie didn''t believe Ye Meng''s words at all, he said with a sneer.


    "Hey, you still don''t believe me when you say you are cooking! This baby has seen you learn the tea ceremony for five or six years, and you have also learned about dogs. Even Cha-am Yuanshan and Dongling Yuanshan cannot be distinguished, and there is still a face to say!"


    Ye Meng shook his head, and there was a look on his face as if you were an idiot.


    "Cha-am remote mountain? Dongling remote mountain?"


    Yang Lijie was taken aback for a moment, and an unpleasant feeling poured out from his heart.


    Of course he knows that Cha-am Yuanshan and Dongling Yuanshan are two types of Yuanshan tea.


    Although the two kinds of Yuanshan tea are exactly the same in appearance, and even without subdividing, it is impossible to distinguish the difference between the two Yuanshan teas.


    But in fact, these two Yuanshan teas are completely different, and they are not the same thing at all.


    Among them, Cha-am Yuanshan is the mainstream in the market. Generally speaking, when you mention Yuanshan tea, everyone will automatically default to Cha-am Yuanshan.


    The effect of the remote mountains of Cha-am is to stabilize the mood and have the effect of clearing the heart and calming the air.


    And Tanglin Yuanshan, although it is also Yuanshan tea, it is produced in the Tanglin Mountains, and the quantity is extremely rare, and it is almost not circulated in the market.


    The effect of Tanglin Yuanshan lies in mental experience, which allows people to break through the bottleneck unconsciously.


    Because the output of Tanglin Yuanshan is scarce, coupled with its efficacy, there are other things that can replace it, so Tanglin Yuanshan rarely appears in the general tea ceremony.


    Moreover, the brewing method of Dongling Yuanshan is quite different from that of Cha-am Yuanshan.


    Once the wrong cooking method is used, the Tanglin Yuanshan will immediately be scrapped.


    "You idiot, who thinks Dongling Yuanshan as Chayan Yuanshan, who is blamed?"


    Ye Meng made a face at Yang Lijie while talking.


    As early as when Yang Lijie used the technique of boiling spring water, Ye Meng knew that he would definitely take the Dongling Yuanshan Mountain as the Cha-am Mountain.


    "Dongling Yuanshan, the spring water is boiling three times and three times cold, soaking with cold air. If you use the usual method of brewing, the tea will smell terrible after it is made!"


    Yang Lijie was completely stunned, and he muttered to himself, wanting to cry without tears.


    The act of pretending to be compelling was originally made into a stupid act by himself.


    Well, this stunning beauty in front of me, I am afraid that he will despise his ignorance!

 Chapter 1135： Glimpse

    "My baby is right?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips and said with milk.


    The disciples of the Baihua Sect and Hua Nishang and others present looked like they couldn''t help but laugh.


    Well, this Yang Lijie, who is also a Zishan Kongwen, and Qianfeng Huayulu, looks like a master of tea ceremony, but in the end it is a big oolong.


    Taking Dongling Yuanshan as Cha-am Yuanshan, a pot of waste tea was directly brewed.


    "Hey, a good pot of Yuanshan tea was ruined by some ignorant people. What a waste!"


    Ye Meng seemed to think that Yang Lijie was not embarrassed enough, so he added.


    When Yang Lijie heard the words, a mouthful of old blood spurted out.


    This child is really disgusting, and he won''t be forgiving!


    Puff!


    Liu Feifei couldn''t help it at first, and she laughed out loud.


    The scene in front of me was so funny, this annoying genius from the upper sect was stunned by Ye Meng, his head almost drooping to his crotch!


    With Liu Feifei''s smile, all the disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect burst into laughter.


    When Yang Lijie saw this, his face turned blue and red, and he almost collapsed.


    Thinking of him, Yang Lijie, when he used to travel all walks of life, has he ever been so embarrassed?


    "Although I mistaken Dongling Yuanshan as Cha-am Yuanshan, the method of making tea is flawless, kid, don''t just talk about it, you can try it too!"


    Exasperated into anger, Yang Lijie tore through the disguise and came out polite, and shouted angrily at Ye Meng.


    "Cut, of course this baby has to perform the tea ceremony, do you still need to say?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, a look of contempt on his small face.


    He paused, Shi Shiran walked to the table.


    "Ok, learn more from this baby!"


    When Ye Meng said this in an old-fashioned tone, the audience laughed again.


    In the hearts of many disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect, they only feel that they are extremely invigorating, and it is so refreshing!


    This Yixingong disciple, from the time he entered, he looked full of superiority, which is really annoying for people to look at. Only the big brother can make him deflated!


    While his thoughts flashed, Ye Meng already waved his wrist.


    His wrists brought up afterimages, as if they were flying around a group of tea sets.


    Jingle bells!


    A melodious, crisp sound rang out instantly.


    Immediately, all the tea sets happily jumped.


    "This is... a glimpse of light?"


    Hua Nishang on the side couldn''t help but exclaim in exclamation after seeing it.


    There was also a look of astonishment in Yang Lijie''s eyes.


    Floating light and glimpsing, one of the three ancestors of the tea ceremony, Lu Feiyu, created the strongest technique.


    This technique is extremely powerful and has an 80% increase effect on the best tea, which is absolutely terrifying!


    Looking at the tea ceremony world in the Rainbow Territory, that is, talking about a few powerful masters, can they barely display the glimpse of light!


    However, the child of the Hundred Flowers Sect in front of him was able to skillfully use the floating light and glancing shadows, and seeing his movements, such as clouds and flowing water, pleasing to the eye, it can be said that he has understood the essence of floating light and gliding shadows!


    "how can that be?"


    Yang Lijie couldn''t believe it, but he had to believe it!


    For a moment, his heart couldn''t stop tangling.


    At the same time, Ye Meng turned his head suddenly, burst out a blazing flame!


    Yang Lijie was shocked when he saw this.


    Is this kid a human or a ghost? He can spray flames with his mouth, and the flames are so powerful, what is going on?

 Chapter 1136： Chacheng

    The people of the Hundred Flowers Sect were already accustomed to Ye Meng''s methods, with a strange look.


    Guru, Guru!


    Just after a while, the spring water in the tea stove was already boiling!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng immediately accepted the sam¨¡dhi.


    The next moment, he opened his mouth again, and an ice spring spurted out instantly!


    The coldness came out straight out.


    The temperature of the entire hall dropped in an instant!


    Sneez!


    Frozen by the cold, Yang Lijie couldn''t help but shiver!


    His eyes grew wider and wider, and the child in front of him became more and more weird!


    In addition to spraying flames at the mouth, it can actually spray ice springs?


    "Hua...Sect Master Hua, you disciple, are you a man or a ghost?"


    While trembling, Yang Lijie asked tremblingly toward Hua Nishang.


    Among the martial arts, although there is no shortage of people who are good at controlling fire and protecting water, they basically use spiritual power to control water and fire.


    Moreover, martial arts who practice both the fire system and the water system at the same time can be said to be unique.


    However, Ye Meng was spraying fire and water again, which is so strange!


    "Young Master Yang thinks too much, of course my disciple is a human!"


    Hearing the words, Hua Nishang replied faintly, but couldn''t help but give birth to a trace of pride.


    Our disciple of the Hundred Flowers Sect, even you, a genius from the previous sect, was shocked, and it seemed that he was more talented than you!


    After the three boilings and three colds, the spring water in the furnace has become crystal clear, it is really beautiful!


    When the spring water was poured into the teapot, there was still a hint of chill.


    Tanglin Yuan camellia, soaked in cold water, is top quality!


    Ye Meng perfectly presented the method of brewing Dongling Yuanshan tea recorded in the "Eastern Emperor Tea Ceremony"!


    "Jiuxing, return to your place!"


    Ye Meng snorted softly, and the nine tea cups on the table lined up instantly!


    "Nine Stars?"


    The pupils of Hua Nishang and Yang Lijie shrank.


    Jiuxing Jue is also one of the top techniques of tea ceremony. When the tea cups are formed, the taste of fragrant tea can be maintained to the greatest extent!


    "Into the water!"


    Ye Meng gave a soft drink again.


    The next moment, the nine-mouth teapot on the table suddenly sprayed out nine fragrant teas like a goddess scattered flowers!


    "good looking!"


    When all the disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect saw this, their eyes lit up.


    Ye Meng''s technique is so beautiful, it looks like a fountain in Nine Dragons, it is pleasing to the eye!


    These disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect, who did not understand the tea ceremony, only felt that Ye Meng''s technique looked very beautiful, but in the eyes of Hua Nishang and Yang Lijie, the two of them couldn''t help but take a breath.


    This technique, called Nine Dragons into the Water, can only be displayed by the top tea ceremony masters at the master level.


    At this moment, Yang Lijie knew that he had completely lost. This child named Ye Meng was completely crushing his own existence in the realm of tea ceremony.


    "Why am I so stupid to compare tea ceremony with the great master?"


    Under regret, Yang Lijie couldn''t help scolding himself for being a fool.


    "Come on, everyone, come and **** baby''s Yuanshan tea!"


    With a light tap on the tabletop, Jiuzhanyuan camellia shot at Liu Feifei, Shen Hongye, Hua Nishang and others.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Lijie stretched out his hand to catch it and took a sip.


    A sweet, fragrant tea with a hint of coolness instantly slips into the mouth.


    "Good tea! It really deserves to be the best Tanglin Yuanshan. A small cup of tea is worth at least one hundred thousand best spirit stones!"


    As Yang Lijie was spontaneously changing his color, Hua Nishang was already amazed.


    This superb Tanglin Yuanshan is definitely the top tea she has ever tasted in her life!

 Chapter 1137： Dare to discuss one or two with me

    After a while, a pot of Supreme Yuanshan was divided up by all the disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect.


    "It''s so delicious. I always thought that the tea is bitter, but who wants it to be so sweet and refreshing to the extreme!"


    "Nonsense, ordinary tea is naturally bitter, but the Yuanshan tea is brewed by the senior brother. Didn''t you see the master said, we drink, it is almost worth a hundred thousand spiritual stones!"


    "The big brother is really amazing. Not only is he outstanding in martial arts, he is also proficient in tea ceremony, wine ceremony and other trails. I really admire him!"


    "I said why do you always pay attention to these minor details? Don''t you feel the change in your mood?"


    The praises of the disciples came one after another, and everyone was impressed by Ye Meng''s superb tea ceremony skills.


    "Hehe, let me just say, Tangtang Yuanshan tea, how could it be bitter, astringent, and smelly? Some people are unlearned and useless and waste this top-class tea for nothing. It''s still a little brother, awesome, Let me wait to taste the real tea!"


    While tasting the distant mountains of Dongling, Shen Hongye did not forget to mock Yang Lijie.


    When Yang Lijie heard this, his face was embarrassed.


    "Yeah, it''s the older brother who is better, knows everything!"


    "The big brother knows so much at a young age. Compared to some people, I really don''t know where it is better!"


    "There is an old saying that doesn''t mean that you live on dogs when you are old? I''m afraid some people really live on dogs!"


    "Hehe, low-key, low-key, our big brother is a low-key person, unlike some people, who learns a little bit of fur, just come out and wander!"


    Most of the female disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect were sharp-mouthed people.


    At this time, how could they resist taunting Yang Lijie?


    Yang Lijie''s face became increasingly ugly, but he couldn''t get angry.


    As an inner disciple of the Shang Sect, how arrogant he is, and how can he endure this kind of arrogance?


    Therefore, Yang Lijie''s expression soon became gloomy.


    "This is Junior Brother Ye Meng, right? Yang did look away, but he didn''t expect you to be a rare tea ceremony genius in a hundred years. In this tea ceremony, Yang was convinced to lose!"


    Yang Lijie said slowly, staring at Ye Meng as he spoke.


    "However, the tea ceremony is just a trail after all. My Yixin Palace disciple is just practicing to cultivate the mind and nature. If you can truly gain a foothold in the world, you still need to look at the martial arts!"


    Yang Lijie''s words spread throughout the hall.


    All the disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect were silent.


    This Yang Lijie, although the words are not sound, they are facts.


    Among the ten thousand worlds, the various trails, such as the tea ceremony, the wine ceremony, etc., are also very high and quite extraordinary, but in the final analysis they belong to the companion system of martial arts.


    Occupations such as tea masters are just for assisting martial arts, making martial arts easier to practice, and thus came into being.


    "What do you mean? Do you still want to compete with this baby?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, his little face full of contempt.


    This nasty ghost didn''t give up and wanted to compete with him.


    "Yes, the nine types of martial arts are all great, Yang is not talented, and he has dabbled in a lot of them. Can you dare to discuss one or two with me?"


    Upon seeing this, Yang Lijie replied proudly, his expression regaining self-confidence again.


    As an outstanding disciple of Yixin Palace, his talent in martial arts is naturally higher.


    Therefore, Yang Lijie is quite confident about his martial arts skills.

 Chapter 1138： Long time no see, Master Luban

    "do you dare?"


    Yang Lijie looked at Ye Meng and said provocatively.


    He failed miserably in the tea ceremony competition, and of course he was looking for a place back.


    Otherwise, his dignified Yixin Palace disciple, but even the minor disciples of the lower realm can''t win, wouldn''t it make people laugh out of their teeth?


    "Why doesn''t this baby dare?"


    Ye Meng heard a hint of surprise on his face.


    How does this little white face feel so good about himself? He really thinks, what great character he is?


    "Baobao, Brother Monkey and other characters are all called brothers, how old are you?"


    Thinking in his heart, Ye Meng''s eyes had already revealed a look of contempt.


    "Okay, it''s settled, you and I will compete again in martial arts!"


    After Yang Lijie heard this, he was overjoyed.


    A trace of haze appeared on Hua Nishang''s face, and her expression became unhappy.


    This Yang Lijie, relying on his status as a disciple of the last sect, really regarded them as nothing.


    "Nine martial arts, although the battle system is respected, but the puppet system is also not to be underestimated, how about you and me than the puppets? It does not hurt the peace, but also can tell the winner!"


    Yang Lijie said, with a playful smile on his face.


    Yixin Palace''s puppetry is well-known in the Rainbow Region, and Yang Lijie is naturally very good at puppetry.


    It can be said that as far as Yang Lijie is concerned, he is already invincible when he proposes to test the puppet!


    When Hua Nishang and others heard this, their hearts became more angry.


    This Yang Lijie is really annoying, because he is a Yixingong disciple, he wants to compare with Ye Meng!


    "Better than a puppet? Good!"


    Ye Meng didn''t care at all, and he was less timid than the puppets. Whether it was a doll like Tiga Altman or a puppet like Xiao Luban, they were far beyond the imagination of the stuffed buns of Ten Thousand Realms.


    "Ye Meng, Yixin Palace is best at puppet art, you have to be careful!"


    Seeing this, Hua Nishang turned her head and whispered to Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng nodded, Shi Shiran walked out.


    "Come on, let this baby look at your puppet!"


    After Yang Lijie heard it, he smiled, turned his hands, and threw a puppet.


    Oooh!


    The mechanical puppet let out a wolf howl, and the voice echoed in the hall.


    At the same time, a trembling breath radiated from the puppet wolf!


    "Smart Realm Puppet!"


    When Hua Nishang and the elders saw this, their pupils shrank instantly.


    Their faces became difficult to look. Although Yixin Palace had long known that Yixin Palace was good at puppets, they never expected that any disciple of the inner sect would be able to summon a puppet in a dynamic state.


    This time, I''m afraid Ye Meng will be in danger!


    Hua Nishang and others have seen Ye Meng''s puppet. They know that although Ye Meng''s puppet is extraordinary, but its realm is not high, it is only about the Transcendence Realm, and it can''t be compared with the agile realm puppet in front of me.


    "Junior Brother Ye Meng, how about Yang''s puppet?"


    How did Hua Nishang and others escape Yang Lijie''s eyes? After seeing him, he immediately became proud.


    Ye Meng didn''t reply, he looked up and down the puppet wolf, then nodded.


    "If this baby tears down your puppet in a while, will you be sad to cry?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Yang Lijie was immediately impatient when he heard the words.


    How can this little kid be so hateful that he wants to tear down his puppet?


    "It seems that you seem to be reluctant to do so. In that case, I will let Xiao Luban teach you a lesson first!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng said milkily.


    When the voice fell, he flipped his wrist and threw out the little puppet-Master Lu Ban!

 Chapter 1139： Wolf howling wave

    "Master Lu Ban, two hundred and five mentally retarded..."


    As soon as Xiao Luban appeared, there was a strange mechanical sound.


    "Puff!"


    When Yang Lijie heard it, he couldn''t help laughing.


    This puppet is really interesting, but it will be self-defeating?


    "What a laugh, Xiao Luban pans him!"


    Ye Meng was angry, and he gave orders to Xiao Luban with his mouth open.


    "A mere mortal puppet is not enough to see!"


    Yang Lijie''s heart was completely settled. Although the puppet in front of him seemed to be more flexible and intelligent than his puppet wolf, his realm was too low, and he couldn''t stand a blow in front of the puppet wolf.


    Just as Yang Lijie''s thoughts flashed, Xiao Luban had already moved!


    "Look, the **** in the sky!"


    As soon as the strange sound sounded, it had already raised its hand and blasted out.


    boom!


    With a long flame, the rocket hit the puppet wolf instantly!


    Rumble!


    The explosion sounded through the sky, the air wave flew, spreading away!


    All the disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect evaded one after another!


    Yang Lijie was taken aback when he saw this. He didn''t expect this puppet from the Transcendence Realm to have such a powerful attack power.


    Oooh!


    The puppet wolf screamed when it was blown up.


    "Go on, tear up this little dwarf!"


    Yang Lijie did not dare to neglect, and immediately issued an order to the puppet wolf.


    After hearing the instructions, the puppet wolf leaped into the air and rushed towards Xiao Luban.


    Xiao Luban twisted his butt, stepped on his short legs, slid, and ran away.


    The puppet wolf jumped into the air in an instant. It just wanted to turn around, but when Xiao Luban raised his hand, it shot out again.


    Rumble!


    The explosion sounded again, and there was a mess in the hall.


    Hua Nishang and others suddenly smiled bitterly.


    Oooh!


    Although the puppet wolf has extremely low intelligence, it is after all an agile puppet, and it already possesses a trace of the instinct of a true spiritual thing.


    It knew that if it were shot again like this, even if it had the strength of the Lingdong Realm, it would probably die in the hands of this little dwarf.


    So, it didn''t wait for Yang Lijie to issue instructions, and it rushed toward Xiao Luban fiercely.


    The puppet of the agile realm is extraordinary, its movement immediately caused the aura around it to start surging.


    The roaring aura, madly surging towards the puppet wolf.


    After a while, the body of the puppet wolf skyrocketed a bit.


    Oooh!


    It screamed to the sky, and its mouth gradually widened!


    A milky white ball of light appeared in its mouth!


    "No, it''s Wolf Xiaobo!"


    Seeing this, Hua Nishang exclaimed in shock!


    The puppets of Yixin Palace are well-known in the Rainbow Territory. As the master of a sect, how can Hua Nishang not know the puppet wolf''s skills?


    This wolf howling wave is one of the puppet wolf''s most powerful methods.


    After being shot, the ball of light can destroy everything within a 100-meter radius around it, which is terrifying!


    Therefore, when Hua Nishang saw it, she knew it was bad!


    "Disciples around, scatter quickly!"


    Her panicked voice sounded abruptly.


    The disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect were slightly taken aback when they heard the words, and immediately scattered and fled.


    The corners of Yang Lijie''s mouth have been slightly aroused, you group of sect country folks, have you finally seen how good I am?


    Thinking in his heart, Yang Lijie even more unconsciously looked at Liu Feifei, he wanted to see the reaction of this stunning beauty.


    But he soon became disappointed. Liu Feifei didn''t have any waves at all, her beautiful eyes stared at Ye Meng unblinkingly.


    "I''m a magnificent genius, can''t it be as good as this kid?"


    Yang Lijie was jealous and angry.

 Chapter 1140： Golem Magic Rock

    "Kill, kill this little dwarf, and kill that kid by the way!"


    Under jealousy, Yang Lijie''s handsome face began to twist, and he secretly issued an order to the puppet wolf!


    Oooh!


    The puppet wolf gave a long roar!


    The next moment, the milky white ball of light, with a terrifying breath, burst out!


    "Die, all die to me!"


    After Yang Lijie saw it, his heart was filled with happiness.


    The wolf howling wave of the puppet wolf, even he dared not to pick it up easily, let alone a puppet in the Mortal Realm?


    The ball of light was extremely fast, flying through the air, and the void instantly burned!


    All the disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect, only then reacted in hindsight.


    "What, this puppet is so terrifying?"


    "It''s terrible, I didn''t expect the puppet technique to be inferior to the martial arts!"


    "It really makes sense that puppet art can become an important one of the nine martial arts!"


    "Looking at it this way, isn''t the martial artist practicing puppetry invincible?"


    Most of the disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect had no way of puppets at all, and had never seen any powerful puppets, so at first sight, almost everyone changed their color.


    "Little Luban, zoom in!"


    Ye Meng calmly gave an order to Xiao Luban.


    Air support!


    The next moment, Xiao Luban''s big move was released instantly!


    Above the ground, a huge aperture suddenly appeared, moving forward slowly.


    The speed of the ball of light suddenly slowed down.


    Unlike the game, the little Luban in front of him, his big move, has the effect of slowing down.


    "what!"


    Upon seeing this, Yang Lijie''s eyes widened instantly, with an incredible expression in his eyes.


    The wolf howling wave of the puppet wolf was actually slowed down?


    boom!


    The ball of light slowly crossed, and then burst open!


    The terrifying air wave overturned the roof of the hall!


    There was a mess in the hall, and it was terrible to be raged.


    It''s a pity that after Xiao Luban released his ultimate move, he quickly retreated, and the puppet wolf''s attack completely knocked it out.


    "Puppet Magic Rock!"


    Seeing that the puppet wolf couldn''t win the opponent, Yang Lijie was heartbroken and summoned a puppet again.


    Puppet magic rock!


    The puppet magic rock that looked like a stone man suddenly appeared in front of Yang Lijie.


    "Despicable, actually summon two puppets!"


    "The puppet wolf can''t beat it, do you want the Golem to take action again?"


    "What a genius of the Shangzong, I think the villain of the Shangzong is about the same!"


    "Big brother, you must be careful, how did this stone man attack him?"


    Upon seeing this, the disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect all around cried out in exclamation.


    Yang Lijie sneered again and again, what if he was despicable?


    This time, he will not only destroy the opponent''s puppet, but also destroy the puppet''s owner together!


    Puppet Demon Rock has amazing defensive power, which can be called invulnerable, and even more powerful. Although the realm is lower than that of the puppet wolf, the puppet wolf has completely exploded in actual combat.


    Therefore, Yang Lijie is going to use this puppet magic rock to kill Ye Meng!


    "Even if you kill you **** kid, what can you do with Hundred Flowers Sect? When that happens, I will take that beauty back to Yixin Palace, I want to see if Hundred Flowers Sect dare to stop me!"


    Various vicious thoughts in Yang Lijie''s heart continued to surface.


    His handsome face has also become extremely hideous!


    "Oops, this Yang Lijie may be murderous!"


    When Hua Nishang saw this, her heart suddenly shook.


    In the horrified eyes of everyone, the Puppet Demon Rock had raised his arms and smashed down towards Ye Meng!

 Chapter 1141： New talent, baby puppet

    Damn it!


    In the horrified eyes of everyone, the fists of the Demon Rock Puppet hit Ye Meng without any suspense.


    Yang Lijie''s eyes couldn''t help but wipe a trace of ecstasy.


    The magic rock puppet is so powerful, this time, I am afraid this child will be smashed into meat sauce, right?


    However, the secret joy in Yang Lijie''s heart did not last long before the expression on his face had completely solidified.


    "why?"


    Yang Lijie was completely stunned!


    The two fists of the Demon Rock Puppet slammed Ye Meng''s body, but did not hurt him?


    Yang Lijie couldn''t believe everything in front of him. Could this child''s body be made of steel? Otherwise, why can''t the magic rock puppet hurt him at all?


    The disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect around them couldn''t help but cheered.


    "Big brother is good!"


    "Brother is mighty, how can this broken puppet be your opponent?"


    "It''s really amazing, the big brother is covered in copper skin and iron bones, who can hurt him?"


    "I knew it would be the result!"


    In the cheers of the disciples, Hua Nishang and the elders also showed smiles.


    "Hey, are you tickling this baby?"


    Suddenly, Ye Meng''s milky childish voice rang.


    Yang Lijie almost vomited blood when he heard the words.


    But the things that make him crazy are yet to come!


    Seeing Ye Meng, suddenly stretched out his arm and grabbed the Demon Rock Puppet.


    The next moment, Ye Meng opened his small mouth, and bit down at the Demon Rock Puppet with one bite.


    Huh!


    The magic rock puppet who claims to be extremely strong and impenetrable was instantly bitten by Ye Meng!


    "what!"


    Yang Lijie''s eyes widened in an instant, staring at Ye Meng in amazement.


    This...this kid actually bit his magic rock puppet?


    "It tastes good!"


    Ye Meng blinked her mouth and said milky voice.


    The disciples and Liu Feifei and others around, all showed knowing smiles after hearing this.


    Ye Meng is showing off his food abilities again!


    Huh! Huh!


    The dignified Devil Rock puppet has just become the food in Ye Meng''s mouth!


    Yang Lijie''s whole person suddenly became ill, he looked at Ye Meng''s eyes, as if he was seeing a ghost.


    Even puppets eat, this kid, is it a man or a ghost?


    After a while, Ye Meng swallowed up the burly demonic rock puppet, which was more than ten thousand feet tall.


    "Ding! The host devours the magic rock puppet and activates the talent-baby puppet!"


    The sudden electronic sound made Ye Meng startled slightly.


    Actually activated a new talent?


    "Child, return my puppet!"


    Yang Lijie saw the magic rock puppet disappear completely in Ye Meng''s mouth, and finally couldn''t calm down!


    He roared, and his whole body suddenly exploded.


    Although Yixin Palace is famous for its puppetry skills, not everyone can have a top puppet.


    As an inner genius, Yang Lijie was rewarded with two puppets.


    Now that he lost a magic rock puppet with super combat ability, how could Yang Lijie accept it?


    Most of his combat power relies on puppet wolves and magic rock puppets. Losing the magic rock puppet is tantamount to greatly reducing his combat power!


    But Ye Meng didn''t even care about Yang Lijie. He twisted and suddenly appeared next to the puppet wolf.


    The next moment, Ye Meng kicked it out.


    Woo!


    The stern sound of breaking through the air sounded.


    The puppet wolf was kicked into two pieces by Ye Meng in full view!


    "you wanna die!"


    This time, Yang Lijie was completely furious!


    This kid is so nasty that he even destroyed his two puppets!

 Chapter 1142： Knock you to death

    The furious Yang Lijie shot out with a palm!


    The fierce vigor, with a whistling sound, suddenly attacked Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng didn''t dodge or dodge, Shi Shiran picked up two puppet wolves, and bit down!


    "Damn it!"


    Yang Lijie saw that his eyes were splitting, almost mad!


    boom!


    Yang Lijie, who had completely lost his mind, slapped Middle Yemeng with a palm.


    "You have no strength, you can''t even compare to a puppet, it''s really shameful!"


    Ye Menghuang didn''t shake it, but smiled and despised Yang Lijie.


    Click, click!


    The crisp chewing sound continued to sound.


    Yang Lijie''s heart was dripping with blood, but he couldn''t help Ye Meng.


    His attack hit Ye Meng without any response. He could only watch Ye Meng eat the puppet wolf cleanly.


    "This smelly wolf smells a bit bad!"


    After eating, Ye Meng did not forget to comment.


    When Yang Lijie heard the words, a mouthful of old blood spurted out instantly.


    It''s too disgusting. I don''t think it tastes good, but I still eat so happy. Do you want to be shameless?


    "Go away, go away, this baby doesn''t bother to care about you!"


    From Yang Lijie''s attack, Ye Meng could tell that this person had lost the puppet and was simply a waste.


    Therefore, he also completely lost the interest in continuing to entangle with the other party.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Yang Lijie was choked suddenly.


    Thinking of his dignified Yixin Palace genius disciple, now he is actually despised by a bear kid from the lower realm!


    "You wait for me!"


    Yang Lijie put down his cruel words in a hurry!


    After speaking, he looked around at Hua Nishang and others present, with a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    This Hundred Flower Sect, from top to bottom, everyone is so hateful, he will never let this little sect go!


    "I, Yang Lijie, was humiliated here today, and I will be rewarded in the future!"


    Yang Lijie said loudly, with a look of indignation as he spoke, as if he had suffered a great grievance.


    Hua Nishang and others suddenly looked at each other and were at a loss.


    No one thought that this Yang Lijie was so careful.


    Yes, Ye Meng did eat his two puppets, but it was entirely because the other party was the first to kill him.


    It¡¯s just that Hua Nishang knows that the various sects of the ten thousand realms have strict levels, and the big domain sects have the right to live and kill the small sects in the lower realm.


    Yixin Palace is a dignified Seven-Rank Sect, one level higher than Baihua Sect.


    Although it is not the direct boss of Hundred Flower Sect, but if Hundred Flower Sect is really to be destroyed, I am afraid that even the Heavenly Dao Guild may not intervene.


    At this point, Hua Nishang''s heart gradually sank.


    "Do you dare to make a threat? Then you can''t keep it!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger teeth when she heard the words, and there was an inexplicable fierce glow in her beautiful big eyes!


    The next moment, he flashed up, flipped his wrist, and the Thunder hammer appeared in his hand!


    "Knock you to death!"


    The voice of the milky child has just fallen, and Lei Gong hammer has already shot!


    Rumble!


    The thunder suddenly sounded, Yang Lijie didn''t even have time to hum, and instantly turned into fly ash!


    "I told you to threaten my baby!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng whispered.


    The flowery clothes on the side were completely stunned!


    The last disciple died in the Hundred Flower Sect. This matter can be big or small. If one doesn''t handle it, the Hundred Flower Sect may be ruined.


    However, Hua Nishang did not blame Ye Meng.


    Yang Lijie already remembered the Hundred Flower Sect. If he was allowed to return to the sect smoothly, who knew how he would tell the truth?

 Chapter 1143： New copy, Canyon of Kings

    "That''s all, that''s all, this Yang Lijie came to my Hundred Flowers Sect only on a whim, and no one would know about it!"


    After some calculations, Hua Nishang gradually relaxed.


    Immediately, her eyes swept over the people present, and her tone of voice sounded.


    "Ye Meng''s killing of Yang Lijie, everyone must not leak it, otherwise it''s no wonder this school is not welcome!"


    "Yes, Sovereign!"


    After hearing the words, everyone did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly bowed in response.


    Everyone knows the consequences of killing the disciples of the last sect. How can all the disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect present here dare to talk nonsense?


    "It''s all gone!"


    Seeing this, Hua Nishang nodded and waved back.


    After all the disciples who were present had left, Hua Nishang said with a solemn expression to Ye Meng.


    "Ye Meng, Yang Lijie is a disciple of the last sect after all. Once Yixin Palace knows the cause of his death, the consequences will be unimaginable. You should avoid the limelight recently!"


    Ye Meng had to refuse subconsciously after hearing this.


    But when he thought of the baby puppet he had just activated, his heart suddenly moved.


    "When I just activated the baby puppet, I seemed to have seen the appearance of a new copy. Shouldn''t I take this opportunity to refresh the copy?"


    Ye Meng nodded quickly as his thoughts flashed.


    Next, Ye Meng was no longer interested in talking to Hua Nishang, his mind was all put on the newly opened copy.


    "Sister Sovereign, this baby is leaving first!"


    After speaking, Ye Meng didn''t wait for Hua Nishang to agree, so she ran away.


    Only Hua Nishang and the elders could not laugh or cry, looking at each other.


    ...


    After returning to the room, Ye Meng couldn''t wait to enter the system space.


    At the next moment, in the copy options, a new type of copy appeared.


    Puppet copy-Kings Canyon!


    "Ah, it turned out to be a copy of the puppet, and it is also the Canyon of Kings, it is really interesting!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, her small face filled with excitement.


    The first copy of the Five Elements Mountain to open was a story copy, but this time it was a puppet copy.


    These two copies are obviously different.


    "Into the copy!"


    Ye Meng''s heart moved, and he said silently into the copy.


    "Ding! Puppet dungeon-Kings Canyon opened successfully! Random puppet matching..."


    The electronic sound of the system suddenly sounded in Ye Meng''s mind.


    At the next moment, Ye Meng only felt black.


    When the light reappeared in his eyes, he had appeared in a familiar place.


    "Yeah, isn''t this a map of the glory of the king?"


    Ye Meng looked around, a touch of amazement in his eyes.


    "Welcome to the Canyon of Kings, the enemy has 5 seconds to reach the battlefield, please be prepared!"


    Suddenly, a mechanical electronic sound came from the void.


    Immediately, huge numbers appeared in the void.


    5, 4, 3...


    "How do you feel like beating the king?"


    Ye Meng''s previous life, but a serious earthling, how can he not know the king?


    Therefore, seeing all this familiarity, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of absurdity in his heart.


    "Army attack!"


    After the electronic sound fell, Ye Meng suddenly passed several figures beside him.


    These figures flashed by at extremely fast speed.


    Ye Meng only saw the little Luban who fell at the back, and he was jumping forward.


    "Is it really a king? What camp is that baby?"


    Ye Meng''s heart became more and more curious.


    He thought about it for a while, his mouth curled.


    "It doesn''t matter, this baby will go and have a look!"

 Chapter 1144： Lock of Annihilation

    Ye Meng slid out with a squeaky sound.


    He quickly surpassed Xiao Luban, who was not fast, and got into a bush.


    "Huh? This baby doesn''t belong to any faction? It''s really strange!"


    Soon, Ye Meng saw another hero.


    In his eyes, these heroes have **** red blood bars on their heads.


    The red and blue camps are actually his opponents!


    "It seems that this copy is for this baby to catch the puppet!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng''s heart suddenly became stunned.


    Xiao Luban, the red hero, has swayed under the defensive tower.


    It was the ugly-looking Zhong Kui against it.


    Ye Meng hid in the grass, staring at both sides unblinking.


    The flames of war were completely ignited, and Xiao Luban had already fought against Zhong Kui.


    Perhaps it is because this is the reason for the dungeon. Whether it is Xiao Luban or Zhong Kui, both sides are very intelligent, as if they are fighting against real people.


    Ye Meng looked surprised.


    Suddenly, Zhong Kui swiped and threw out the hook.


    Xiao Luban twisted his figure and flashed by instantly.


    The hook immediately jumped straight into the grass, and came towards Ye Meng.


    "Dead Zhongkui, actually want to hook this baby!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his mouth, stretched out his hand, and grabbed Zhong Kui''s hook.


    Of course he knew that Zhong Kui hadn''t discovered his existence at all, but the hook had been avoided by Xiao Luban.


    The next moment, Zhong Kui''s hook instantly fell into Ye Meng''s hands.


    "Come here to my baby!"


    As soon as Ye Meng used his wrist, Zhong Kui was involuntarily dragged into the grass by Ye Meng!


    Xiao Luban on the side couldn''t help his eyes widening.


    Why is this Zhong Kui so strange that after putting a hook, he disappeared suddenly?


    And Zhong Kui, who was dragged into the bushes, was horrified.


    He didn''t expect that there would be enemy heroes in the bushes.


    But, with so many heroes in the Canyon of Kings, who can be so powerful that they can pull him into the grass?


    "Knock you to death!"


    Seeing Zhong Kui being pulled straight into the grass, Ye Meng waved a punch and slammed it towards Zhong Kui.


    boom!


    The huge power struck Zhong Kui instantly.


    Zhong Kui''s eyes were smashed and Venus appeared, and his mind was in a daze.


    "Who, who the **** is it? You dare to yin my uncle Zhong Kui?"


    Zhong Kui wanted to cry without tears, and slandered.


    "This baby will accept you first!"


    Ye Meng murmured, and hit Zhong Kui with another punch.


    The blood bar on Zhong Kui''s head was rapidly descending at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Feeling the passing of life in his body, Zhong Kui was startled and angry, but he could not find the other side.


    "Smash you to death!"


    Ye Meng hit Zhong Kui with one punch after another!


    In just a moment, Zhong Kui''s unwilling expression turned into a white light!


    "FirstBlood!"


    Suddenly, a cold electronic sound came from the void.


    The sound resounded throughout the Canyon of Kings.


    Xiao Luban staggered and almost fell.


    "Mama Spicy, what''s going on? Why did Zhong Kui die suddenly?"


    Ye Meng, who was hiding in the grass, snickered.


    He squinted his eyes, counting his trophies.


    "Yeah, Zhong Kui Fragment*3, Lock of Annihilation, not bad, not bad, this baby has made a lot of money!"


    After collecting 10 fragments, the hero''s puppet can be summoned. Now Ye Meng has obtained 3 Zhong Kui fragments, and only 7 can be summoned.


    But what made Ye Meng even more delighted was that the Lock of Annihilation skill was Zhong Kui''s hook!

 Chapter 1145： Skin fragments

    "Equip the Annihilation Lock!"


    Ye Meng said silently, the Oblivion Lock skill book in his hand instantly turned into a white light and disappeared.


    The next moment, all the information about the Lock of Annihilation skill suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "This baby actually learned Zhong Kui''s hook, which is great!"


    Ye Meng gritted her little teeth with joy.


    Soon, with a thought, he aimed at Xiao Luban.


    The poor little Luban just recovered and was about to clear the line of troops. He didn''t notice that he had been caught by Ye Meng who was hiding in the grass.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a shiny hook struck Xiao Luban instantly.


    Before Xiao Luban could even react, he was dragged into the grass by Ye Meng.


    "Hammer you to death!"


    Ye Meng snorted softly, and Lei Gong hammer suddenly shot.


    Rumble!


    In the roar of thunder, Xiao Luban was unwilling to turn into white light!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing Master Luban and obtaining Master Luban fragments*4, and video game kid skin fragments*2!"


    "Puff, there are skin fragments?"


    Ye Meng almost laughed when he heard the system prompt.


    This copy actually produces skin fragments?


    The next moment, in the void, a cold electronic sound came again.


    "DoubleKill!"


    "Cao!"


    "Cao!"


    The heroes of the red and blue camps cursed together.


    There was a noisy sound in the red communicator.


    Li Bai: "A double kill? Awesome! Hey, Lu Ban, why are you..."


    Daji: "Little Luban, you, you, you, you actually gave away two heads, and Daji baby ignored you!"


    Cheng Yaojin and Da Qiao: "What''s the situation?"


    The blue camp is also not much better.


    Akke: "Zhong Kui, are you too much? Why are you so weak today?"


    Hou Yi: "Master Zhong, please don''t send it away, okay?"


    Cai Wenji, Arthur: "..."


    Hearing the accusations in their respective camp communicators, both Xiao Luban and Zhong Kui were frustrated.


    Xiao Luban: "Heavenly damned Zhong Kui, don''t let me catch him!"


    Zhong Kui: "Who bastard, dare to yin your uncle Zhong Kui, it must be the old man Cheng Yaojin!"


    The voices rang from the communicators on both sides passed into Ye Meng''s ears without falling a word.


    Ye Meng was about to laugh when he heard it. In the dungeon, he belonged to the hunting side. Now whether it was the red or blue camp, he didn''t know Ye Meng''s existence, and he was still suspicious there.


    After a while, the figures of Zhong Kui and Xiao Luban appeared in front of Ye Meng again.


    This time, both Xiao Luban and Zhong Kui were obviously very cautious, and they were careful not to get close to the grass as much as possible.


    It''s just that Xiao Luban and Zhong Kui didn''t expect that Ye Meng had changed to the grass on the other side, waiting for them to come.


    Zhong Kui''s experience in the arena is obviously better than that of Xiao Luban. He is time-consuming, always moving in the defensive tower, not crossing the thunder pond for half a step.


    "It''s you, Xiao Luban!"


    Ye Meng suddenly laughed when he saw Xiao Luban bounce past the grass.


    The next moment, his lock of annihilation was released instantly.


    Whoosh!


    The terrifying hook suddenly protruded from the grass.


    Xiao Luban was dumbfounded and watched as he was dragged into the grass.


    "How did Zhong Kui of Grassnema know to hook me?"


    Xiao Luban looked up to the sky and roared, and as soon as his voice sounded, thunder hammer came!


    Rumble!


    The white light shined again, and Xiao Luban was unwilling to turn into a white light and was reborn!

 Chapter 1146： Found a jungler Li Bai

    "TribleKill!"


    Unlike the game, in this dungeon, as long as Ye Meng kills any hero, it counts as a continuous kill.


    Red heroes: "Little Luban? Why are you hanging up again?"


    Xiao Luban: "This master is incompatible with Zhong Kui''s old king!"


    The heroes of Lan Fang: "What''s the situation? Zhong Kui, did you kill Luban?"


    Zhong Kui:"????"


    Hearing what everyone said, Zhong Kui was confused.


    But Ye Meng took the Luban fragments and skin fragments back to the system warehouse with joy.


    This time, he once again obtained 2 pieces of Luban and 3 pieces of skin of the video game boy, which is full of rewards.


    "Go to Yin Zhongkui again!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and slid into another bush.


    Zhong Kui scratched his head: "Why is this war exercise so strange? Why did Lu Ban, a short man, suddenly hang up?"


    Zhong Kui was always puzzled by the inexplicable death of Master Lu Ban, and he was puzzled.


    At this moment, a shiny hook struck instantly!


    "Isn''t this my hook?"


    At the moment when he was hooked, Zhong Kui''s last thought flashed through his mind.


    The next moment, he was like a salted fish, dragged straight into the grass.


    Of course, waiting for him is the greeting from Thunder Hammer.


    Rumble!


    After the thunder sounded, Zhong Kui turned into white light and disappeared!


    "QuadraKill!"


    The cold electronic sound resounded throughout the Canyon of Kings.


    This time, all the heroes on both sides were stunned!


    If it were the double kills that appeared at the beginning, they could still consider Zhong Kui and Lu Ban''s record, but now, it is obviously not compatible with the two of them.


    Didn''t you see that these two goods have each died twice?


    Red party communicator.


    Li Bai: "No, Lu Ban died twice, Zhong Kui died twice, there is still a third party on the battlefield!"


    Cheng Yaojin, Da Ji, Da Qiao, Lu Ban: "What!"


    Blue party communicator.


    Heroes: "Someone sabotaged our exercise, find him, and get him out!"


    The red and blue camps finally realized that a third party might still exist on the battlefield.


    At this time, they were all not calm.


    They had no idea how many times they had gone through the exercise in the Canyon of Kings, but they had never heard of it. After the battlefield barrier was opened, third parties could join it.


    Ye Meng quickly left the bottom lane and continued to stay on the bottom lane. He was about to expose himself soon, so he quickly moved toward the middle lane.


    Compared to the heroes of the Canyon of Kings, Ye Meng''s speed was faster, and he was already close to the middle of the road.


    "Huh? I found a jungler Li Bai!"


    In the corner of his eye, Li Bai''s figure flashed abruptly, and Ye Meng''s heart suddenly moved.


    The next moment, he stopped moving forward for a lifetime, and cautiously jumped into the grass.


    Although Li Bai was aware of the existence of third-party enemies, he still did not give up the jungle.


    He was doing a desperate fight with a wild monster at this time.


    Whoosh!


    Deadly hook, shoot again!


    "Your grandma''s Zhong Kui!"


    After being caught by the hook, Li Bai also subconsciously thought it was Zhong Kui''s yin him, so he couldn''t help but cursed.


    However, Li Bai is not afraid. Others may be afraid of Zhong Kui, but he is so dignified that he is too white and poetic, and he walks across the Canyon of the Kings like a flat ground. How can he be afraid of a hook?


    It''s a pity that Li Bai never knew the person who hooked him was not Zhong Kui, but Ye Meng who had the perspective of God and existed like a god!

 Chapter 1147： Brushed skills

    "Quick into my baby''s bowl!"


    Looking at the flying hook, Ye Meng wiped a trace of triumph on her face.


    This Li Bai can''t escape his clutches!


    Sure enough, Li Bai hadn''t expected that there was another Ye Meng in the grass.


    When the hook shot him abruptly, he didn''t even have time to react, and his body was already dragged into the grass.


    Waiting for Li Bai is Ye Meng''s hand, the terrifying Thunder hammer!


    Rumble!


    Depressed Li Bai didn''t understand why a Zhong Kui suddenly appeared in the bushes until he died.


    Li Bai''s depressed voice rang from the red camp communicator.


    "That old boy Zhong Kui, why is getting more and more gloomy? Hiding in the grass and hooking me?"


    "Li Bai, are you writing too?"


    Xiao Luban''s voice was equally depressed.


    Although everyone knows that there seems to be a third-party force on the battlefield, but they were hooked into the grass just now, it was undoubtedly Zhong Kui''s method.


    Therefore, Li Bai and Xiao Luban decided that Zhong Kui was yin to them.


    While Li Bai and Xiao Luban continued to slander Zhong Kui, Ye Meng was happily counting the spoils he had just won.


    "Li Bai fragment*2, Qinglian sword song skill fragment*1, this Li Bai is so stingy, just exploded such a thing!"


    After seeing the trophies he had obtained, Ye Meng curled his lips and muttered.


    Two puppet shards and one skill shard, there are really few!


    Shaking his head, Ye Meng''s gaze fell on Da Ji Bao and Hou Yi who were on the line in the middle.


    "Cut, this Houyi, what is a shooter doing in the middle? Do you bully Daji baby?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips and said in contempt.


    When his thoughts flashed, he had sneaked into the grass of the river channel quietly.


    The long grass just covered his small figure tightly.


    "First hook this **** Houyi!"


    Ye Meng pondered for a moment and made a decision.


    It is really this Houyi, a little shameless, showing her chest toward the baby Daji!


    "3, 2, 1, hook you!"


    Ye Meng laughed, and the hook in his hand shot out instantly.


    Houyi, who was showing his pectoral muscles over there, was dragged into the grass involuntarily.


    Hou Yi was stunned for an instant, what does Zhong Kuite mean?


    I''m from the same camp as you, OK? Why are you hooking me?


    After Hou Yi recovered, a small hammer suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.


    "Dead Zhongkui..."


    Like Li Bai, Hou Yi subconsciously thought that his teammate Zhong Kui was the one who attacked him, so he immediately scolded him.


    Unfortunately, as soon as his voice sounded, the Thunder hammer had already fallen.


    Rumble!


    Immediately, Hou Yi turned into a white light unwillingly, and was reborn!


    "Ding! The host gets Houyi fragment*5, the arrow of skill punishment!"


    The system prompt sounded, making Ye Meng overjoyed.


    After brushing for a long time, the skills are finally out!


    And it''s Hou Yi''s big move.


    "Not bad, good luck. I got a skill for nothing."


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said with joy.


    Compared with the stingy Li Bai, this muscular Houyi is quite generous.


    "Learn this skill first!"


    Ye Meng thought in his heart, with a tap of his wrist, he instantly learned the arrow of punishment!


    "Try it!"


    Ye Meng lifted his hand while feeling moved.


    The next moment, a phoenix with blazing flames burning all over, shot out in an instant, and rushed towards Baby Daji.


    Snapped!


    There was a crisp sound, Baby Daji only felt dizzy in his head, and the whole person suddenly turned around, not knowing east, west, north and south!

 Chapter 1148： Wonderful misunderstanding

    The next moment, the Lock of Annihilation shot out abruptly, hooking Baby Daji into the grass.


    "Yeah, hooked a baby Daji!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth with joy, and immediately, unceremoniously waved the thunder hammer, knocking it down at the baby Daji.


    Rumble!


    The thunder sounded, and poor baby Daji, before he could even react, turned into a white light and disappeared completely!


    "Ouuuu, Baby Daji was killed by Houyi!"


    In the red communicator, baby Daji''s whimper sounded.


    "It''s too much, how can Hou Yi treat Xiao Daji this way?"


    "Yes, it''s just a rehearsal. Is it necessary to be so excessive?"


    "Little Da, don''t cry, let you, Brother Li Bai, teach you the damned Hou Yi soon!"


    "Hey, this time in the drill, it looked weird. The third-party forces never noticed that they were killed one after another. It was really speechless!"


    When everyone heard Daji''s voice, they were immediately filled with outrage and accused Houyi.


    But they didn''t know that in the communicator of the blue camp, it was already so noisy!


    After Hou Yi was killed, Zhong Kui furiously accused him.


    However, Zhong Kui was inexplicably wronged, naturally unwilling, and he fought back sharply.


    The others heard it inexplicably and didn''t know what was going on. After they recovered, Hou Yi and Zhong Kui were almost about to fight with swords!


    "You have something to say, can''t you? Are you still practicing?"


    "Hou Yi, don''t you say a few words, isn''t it just being hung up again? What does this have to do with Big Brother Zhong Kui, you are really inexplicable!"


    "Although it is a virtual exercise, the performance of the exercise is also related to our promotion. Can you focus on it?"


    Cai Wenji, Arthur, and A Ke all frowned.


    "A few words? Huh, why don''t you ask Zhong Kui what he did? He hooked me with a hook in the grass? Zhong Kui, you bastard, I''m absolutely endless with you!"


    When Hou Yi heard what the crowd said, his heart became more angry and roared loudly.


    Zhong Kui, who was on the road clearing the line of troops, suddenly jumped up.


    "Fuck your mother''s stinky shit, it''s a brain convulsion, so I ran to attack my teammates? Hou Yi, can you speak with your brain?"


    "Hou Yi, did you take the wrong medicine? When you were just killed, Zhong Kui was clearly on the road with me. When did he run to yin you?"


    Akko said while cutting the mobs.


    When Hou Yi died, she and Zhong Kui happened to have a wave with Xiao Luban, naturally they didn''t believe what Hou Yi said.


    But when Hou Yi heard this, he cursed.


    "Die Ake, don''t think I don''t know what your plan is. You have a relationship with Zhong Kui!"


    Hou Yi completely transformed into a shrew, standing at the spring water, akimbo to see who is catching whom, it is a kind of curse to smash his head and cover his face.


    Cai Wenji and Cheng Yaojin looked at each other and were at a loss.


    At this moment, a hook dropped from the sky and dragged Cai Wenji into the grass.


    "Zhong Kui, what are you doing!"


    Upon seeing this, Cheng Yaojin roared.


    Cheng Yaojin didn''t believe what Hou Yi had said before, but at this time he saw the hook with his own eyes and took Cai Wenji away.


    There seems to be no one except Zhong Kui that can release such a powerful hook.


    Therefore, the person who ambushed them is definitely Zhong Kui!


    "Old Cheng, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Zhong Kui was shocked and angry when he heard this.

 Chapter 1149： ambush

    Cheng Yaojin didn''t reply, and he couldn''t answer.


    He was dragged into the grass by Ye Meng at this time and knocked over with a hammer.


    "Mother Zhong Kui, old man, dare you to yell at me Lao Cheng!"


    In the communicator, Cheng Yaojin''s roar sounded.


    "Did you see it, did you see it, I said there is something wrong with Zhong Kui, the bastard, do you believe it now?"


    When Hou Yi heard the words, Yin and Yang started talking strangely.


    Cai Wenji and Cheng Yaojin agreed.


    Ye Meng almost broke his belly with a smile after hearing it.


    This group of goods actually thought that Zhong Kui was a shady man in the grass, didn''t they want to think about this reality?


    "You won''t be able to use Zhong Kui''s skills for a while, lest they be discovered by them!"


    Ye Meng grinned Xiaohu''s teeth and thought to himself.


    "Well, just use the skills of Baby Daji you just learned!"


    Just after killing Daji''s baby, Ye Meng obtained 4 Daji fragments and idol charm skills.


    Therefore, Ye Meng decided to pretend to be a Daji baby and go to the Yinhong camp.


    Thinking in his heart, Ye Meng quietly jumped into the grass, waiting patiently for the arrival of the red hero.


    After a while, Xiao Luban bounced into Ye Meng''s field of vision.


    "Die, Xiao Luban!"


    After the milky child''s voice sounded, a big love flew out instantly.


    boom!


    Xiao Luban''s body was immediately frozen!


    The next moment, Thunder''s hammer crashed down.


    Rumble!


    Xiao Luban was beaten to the ground!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining Luban Fragment*2, the skill invincible Sharkmouth Cannon!"


    The system prompt sounded instantly, Ye Meng opened his mouth and laughed silently.


    Another skill, cool!


    The next moment, Ye Meng turned around and shot forward.


    boom!


    Zhengdou''s defeat was both hurt, and both Ak and Li Bai, who were both in blood, turned into white light at the same time!


    "day!"


    Akko and Li Bai cursed together, unwilling to rebirth.


    As Ye Meng continued to wander around and make waves, the heroes of the red and blue camps reacted later.


    They were fooled by a mysterious third party.


    This hateful mysterious man, disguised as a hero of both sides, continued to torture and kill them.


    "Arthur, call Arthur!"


    Cheng Yaojin of the blue camp couldn''t help but called the captain of the red team Arthur.


    "Old Cheng, what''s the matter?"


    After Arthur heard it, he asked in a deep voice.


    Being killed by Ye Meng one after another made Arthur''s mood a little bad, and he was bored right now!


    "Arthur, this third-party mysterious person is too hateful, should we stop for the time being? Let''s talk about driving this mysterious person out of the battlefield?"


    Cheng Yaojin urn said angrily.


    His suggestion made Arthur''s heart beat.


    To be honest, it is not just him, all the heroes of the entire red team are all overwhelmed by this mysterious person who is like a bone gangrene!


    "Wait a minute!"


    Arthur pondered for a moment, turned on the communicator, and discussed with his teammates.


    This proposal was passed unanimously. The heroes present today can be said to hate this mysterious person who stirs the wind and rain, and they are naturally happy.


    Soon, the red and blue parties finished their discussions and began to ambush, preparing to ambush Ye Meng.


    Cheng Yaojin and Arthur, two rough-skinned people, appeared in the middle.


    The rest of the heroes lay in ambush in the grass on both sides of the river, waiting for Ye Meng to appear, and they rushed forward.


    when! when!


    Cheng Yaojin and Arthur pretended to fight each other in the middle.


    The two of them are bait specially designed to lure Ye Meng into the bait!

 Chapter 1150： Counter ambush

    "Why doesn''t it appear yet?"


    After a fake fight with Arthur for a long time, but still did not find Ye Meng''s figure, Cheng Yaojin was a little impatient!


    "Stop talking, maybe that mysterious person is hiding in the dark!"


    Arthur lowered his voice and whispered.


    Before the two talked, the big sword and the giant axe fought each other a few more moves.


    However, the mysterious person in the imagination still did not appear.


    This time, even Arthur couldn''t stand it!


    "Old Cheng, should we be cruel? You see that we have been fighting for a long time, and even the blood bar has not been seen. Everyone knows that we are fighting. This mysterious man is so cunning, I am afraid that he has seen through this. It¡¯s been a long time since it appeared!"


    Arthur thought for a while and said to Cheng Yaojin.


    Cheng Yaojin nodded when he heard the words.


    "It makes sense!"


    The voice fell, and he suddenly roared wildly.


    "Offense is the best defense!"


    Immediately, the double axe slashed towards Arthur like a whirlwind.


    When Arthur saw this, he was shocked.


    This Cheng Yaojin, doing things is frizzy.


    "Fate, there is no choice!"


    Amid the roar, the big sword in Arthur''s hand instantly lifted and greeted the double axe.


    Jingle bells!


    The intensive sound of golden and iron clashes spread like a storm!


    The two teammates hiding in the grass looked at each other and were at a loss.


    "What''s the situation? How did Arthur get into Lao Cheng Zhen?"


    On the other side, Ye Meng looked at Arthur and Cheng Yaojin who were fighting "fiercely", with a smile on their small faces.


    "Want to Yinben baby? No way!"


    As a yin expert, how could Ye Meng be deceived by such crude and crude tricks as Arthur and Cheng Yaojin.


    He saw through the two people''s intentions at a glance.


    It was nothing more than using the two of them as bait to lure Ye Meng into a fool, and let the teammates hiding by the side ambush him.


    "Since it''s a game, other people must be nearby, um, not surprisingly, they are in the grass on both sides of the river!"


    In this place, the place where people could be ambushed was the grass on both sides of the river, so Ye Meng could easily see through everything.


    "Want to yin the baby? That baby will yin you first!"


    Ye Meng''s thoughts flashed, and he stepped into the bushes closest to the river.


    Immediately, he gave a soft drink of air support.


    The next moment, Luban No. 7''s big move, which was brushed not long ago, was released.


    A terrifying aperture moved slowly towards the grass.


    The red heroes in the bushes were staring at Cheng Yaojin and Arthur unblinkingly. How could anyone think of someone attacking them from behind?


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of dense popping sounds came from the grass.


    The crispy little Luban and Daji babies, before they even had time to hum, turned into white light and reborn.


    The remaining Da Qiao and Li Bai were not much better, almost only a trace of blood remained.


    The two of them were just about to move, and suddenly, a rocket launcher and a heart attacked at the same time.


    boom!


    Da Qiao was blown to pieces, but Li Bai was frozen.


    Da da da!


    The sound of intensive shooting sounded, and Li Bai fell unwillingly. He did not understand until his death, why the mysterious person would use the skills of their teammates, and the power was stronger than the original owner, and it was a husky.


    The movement here unexpectedly did not disturb Arthur and Cheng Yaojin.


    The two of them are still fighting hard!


    At this time, Ye Meng rolled over and dived into the grass where the red hero had stayed, and aimed at Arthur and Cheng Yaojin.

 Chapter 1151： SS level puppet

    Whoosh!


    The hook shot out from the grass, and the entangled Arthur and Cheng Yaojin were dragged into the grass involuntarily.


    A hook caught the two of them, making Ye Meng happy to bloom.


    Even he himself didn''t expect that this hook would actually hook Cheng Yaojin and Arthur.


    Boom, boom!


    Two thunders came from the grass.


    The blue heroes on the opposite side of the river suddenly shook their spirits and woke up instantly.


    "The mysterious man is across the bushes!"


    "He hooked Arthur and Lao Cheng into the grass!"


    "Dare to pretend to be my uncle Zhong Kui, and see if I won''t hook him to death!"


    "Come on, I''m afraid he will run away again in a while. Let''s play 4 against 1, and we have a big win!"


    Da Qiao, Zhong Kui, A Ke and others all expressed their opinions.


    "Then go!"


    Without much hesitation, Da Qiao, Zhong Kui, A Ke, and Cai Wenji suddenly jumped out of the grass and rushed towards the grass where Ye Meng was.


    "These fools, this baby is waiting!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng didn''t even move, and smiled to herself.


    Immediately, he locked the first target instantly.


    That is Baby Daji!


    Whoosh!


    The hook shot out, and Baby Daji was instantly dragged into the grass.


    Seeing this, Zhong Kui raised his hand and shot a hook toward Ye Meng''s location.


    "Hook it!"


    Feeling a slight sinking on the hook, Zhong Kui cried out of joy.


    Da Qiao and Li Bai on the side were happy at the same time.


    This wicked mysterious man is finally about to reveal his true colors!


    However, what happened next was that Da Qiao and Li Bai were completely messed up in the wind!


    I saw Zhong Kui''s body continuously sliding towards the grass.


    "What the hell, my strength is actually not enough to pull out this mysterious person, but he was dragged into the grass?"


    Zhong Kui was shocked immediately, he didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment.


    "Come and help me!"


    Suddenly, Zhong Kui roared loudly.


    When Li Bai and Da Qiao on the side heard this, they hurried forward and hurriedly dragged Zhong Kui''s body back!


    An alternative tug-of-war competition begins!


    "Come on, come on, all come to this baby''s bowl!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng laughed, his wrists squeezed.


    The next moment, Zhong Kui, Li Bai, and Da Qiao all flew up involuntarily.


    Fell into the grass fiercely!


    Without any suspense, the three were killed by Ye Meng again!


    "Ding! The host gets Zhong Kui Shard*5, Li Bai Shard*1, Da Qiao Shard*2..."


    "It is detected that Zhong Kui fragments are full of 10, and Zhong Kui puppets can be synthesized. Does the host need to synthesize?"


    Two consecutive electronic sounds sounded instantly.


    "Combine it!"


    Ye Meng didn''t even think about it, then he replied.


    He entered this dungeon because he originally came to farm the puppets. Now that Zhong Kui''s puppets have enough conditions for synthesis, how could he not make them?


    "Zhong Kui''s puppet synthesis, please wait for the host..."


    The system prompt sounded again.


    Without waiting too much time, just a few breaths later, Zhong Kui''s puppet was synthesized.


    Zhong Kui Puppet: A hero from the Canyon of Kings on the Demonized Plane. He is good at flying hooks, hooking the sky and hooking the air, with extraordinary strength.


    After hurriedly scanning the detailed explanation of the system, Ye Meng''s gaze had fallen on the Zhong Kui puppet in the system warehouse.


    On Zhong Kui''s head, there are two big Ss!


    Obviously, this puppet has reached the SS level.


    "It''s not bad. The first time you synthesize, you have an SS-level puppet. This baby is really lucky!"

 Chapter 1152： Yuan Gang Jing Zhong Kui

    "The puppet synthesis is complete, the copy is freezing, and the host will be sent out the copy after 5 seconds!


    "Countdown to 5, 4, 3..."


    Just after checking Zhong Kui''s puppet, Ye Meng''s ear heard the system prompt again.


    "Only one puppet can be farmed at a time?"


    There was just a hint of surprise flashing in Ye Meng''s mind, and he was plunged into darkness.


    The next moment, his figure reappeared in Wangyue Pavilion''s room.


    "From the copy, it seems that this copy of the puppet can only be used for one puppet at a time!"


    Seeing the familiar scene, Ye Meng''s heart suddenly felt stunned.


    "Hey, I knew that this baby wouldn''t form Zhong Kui first, so let''s brush up all the fragments of Li Bai this stingy!"


    Compared to Zhong Kui''s puppet, Ye Meng prefers Li Bai''s puppet.


    "Forget it, let''s go to Li Bai next time!"


    After thinking about it, Ye Meng became excited again.


    Although Li Bai''s puppet is handsome and powerful, the SS-class Zhong Kui puppet is not bad.


    Moreover, the dungeon experience just now made Ye Meng still a little bit unfinished.


    This copy, for Ye Meng, was really fun to the extreme.


    "I don''t know what other talents will come out of the bear child system, this baby really can''t wait to know!"


    As the time of binding the system got longer, Ye Meng found that the bear child system he had bound to was so powerful that it was boundless.


    Almost unlimited growth possibilities!


    From the earliest greedy baby, devouring everything, to the prodigal baby behind, decomposing and synthesizing.


    After that, the lucky baby, picking up the baby, etc., every talent is extremely powerful!


    But at this time, Ye Meng had just activated the baby puppet. If he wanted to come to the next talent, it was impossible to appear so soon.


    "My baby first try the power of Zhong Kui''s puppet!"


    Thinking in his heart, Ye Meng had already walked out of the room with joy.


    The next moment, his childish voice of milk and milk, instantly forward!


    "Come here, Xiao Xuezi, Sister Shiyan...you all come to the hall!"


    Ye Meng''s voice floated in Wangyue Pavilion.


    After Xue Ziqian, Shi Yan and other Mochizuki heard it, they came out curiously!


    They don''t know, what is Ye Meng doing again?


    "Big brother, what are you?"


    Xue Ziqian asked with a puzzled look.


    "This baby has created a new puppet, let you try it out!"


    Ye Meng said, grinding her little tiger''s teeth.


    "puppet!"


    When Xue Ziqian and others heard this, they were slightly taken aback.


    Ye Meng''s puppet, they''ve all seen it, isn''t it the short, dwarf?


    Why is there a new puppet made by Big Brother now?


    However, although everyone was puzzled, thinking of Ye Meng''s usual magic, they quickly accepted the fact of the new puppet.


    "Come out, Zhong Kui!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and threw out Zhong Kui''s puppet!


    Compared with the previous little Luban doll, this Zhong Kui puppet full of awe-inspiring feeling in front of him can be regarded as a real puppet!


    "hiss!"


    When everyone saw this, they immediately took a breath!


    "Yuan...Yuangang puppet!"


    Upon seeing this, Xue Ziqian, the strongest among the crowd, staggered and almost fell.


    This is a puppet before ***, possessing the strength of Yuangang realm. I am afraid that this puppet alone will be able to destroy the entire Hundred Flower Sect. These little core disciples can be this puppet. Opponent!


    "What? A puppet of Yuangang Realm?"


    When everyone heard Xue Ziqian''s words, they all jumped, and immediately, a chill rushed straight into the forehead from the soles of their feet!


    Too terrible, this is Yuangang Realm!


    You know, there is no Yuangang Wuxiu in the entire neon light world!


    It can be said that this puppet alone can conquer the entire neon light world!

 Chapter 1153： The terrifying Zhong Kui

    "Big brother, don''t fight anymore!"


    Xue Ziqian said with a shy face.


    Fighting a puppet in Yuangang realm, isn''t that looking for abuse.


    "No, all of you must fight this baby''s puppet today!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and refused Xue Ziqian''s request without hesitation.


    After hearing the words, everyone suddenly sighed.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, don''t dawdle!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng wiped a trace of contempt on her small face.


    Isn''t it just to learn from Zhong Kui''s puppets? It''s really shameful to see them look like bears.


    Seeing Ye Meng''s repeated urging, Xue Ziqian and others knew that they couldn''t hide, so they could only bite the bullet and said.


    "Big brother, you see that the difference between us and this puppet is too great, should we go together?"


    "Let''s do it!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand impatiently when he heard the words.


    He just wanted to test the power of Zhong Kui''s puppet. As for fighting a few people, it didn''t matter.


    At the moment, Xue Ziqian waited for Mochizuki''s ten sons, ruling out a battle nervously.


    Next, they are about to face the attack of this Yuangang Realm puppet!


    "What do you think Brother Xue can do?"


    Several ordinary core disciples who were onlookers asked in a low voice.


    "Three... three tricks, right?"


    "Three tricks? Are you sure?"


    "It should be okay. Anyway, Brother Xue and the others also cast a colorful array of Fallen England. It shouldn''t be a problem to resist a three-stroke."


    "That said, Luoying Colorful Formation is the treasure of my Hundred Flower Sect, that is, Senior Brother Xue and other talents can be taught!"


    The disciples whispered and whispered.


    However, Xue Ziqian and others in the formation did not have any confidence.


    It''s not that Luoying''s colorful formation is not strong, but that the puppet in front of you is really terrible, and a small formation may not be able to stop it!


    "Zhong Kui take it!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Xue Ziqian and the others, and gave an order to Zhong Kui.


    The next moment, Zhong Kui moved instantly!


    When he lifted his hand, a bright white light shot out instantly!


    Immediately, Shiyan, who was standing at the head of the formation, only felt that her body was being pulled away by a strong force, and her whole person could not help appearing in Zhong Kui''s hands.


    With a hammer in Zhong Kui''s hand, Shi Yan felt upset and fell to the ground with a grunt.


    Mochizuki ten sons, Shiyan, defeated!


    Hook hook hook!


    Zhong Kui is not forgiving, and frequently hooks!


    Xue Ziqian and the others didn''t even have time to hide, they were caught by Zhong Kui one after another in the shocking eyes of everyone.


    After three breaths, Luoying''s colorful array was broken and Mochizuki Toko was defeated!


    "hiss!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but took a breath.


    Although they knew how powerful this puppet was, they didn''t expect to be able to abuse Xue Ziqian and others like this!


    The whole battle was over almost in the blink of an eye!


    From beginning to end, Xue Ziqian and the others did not even have time to make a symbolic resistance!


    "Not bad, SS-level puppet, really amazing!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and muttered with joy.


    With this Zhong Kui in the Yuangang realm, Ye Meng doesn''t have to worry about the Hundred Flowers Sect even if he visits dungeons at any time!


    After all, if Ye Meng were in the dungeon, he wouldn''t know what would happen to the Hundred Flowers Sect in reality, but now he is not afraid!


    "First, take this Zhong Kui puppet to protect my little sister, so that this baby can frequently copy copies!"


    Ye Meng became more excited as she thought about it, and couldn''t wait to start a new copy immediately and have a big fight!

 Chapter 1154： King fishing

    Just as Ye Meng was happy, Liu Feifei, Shen Hongye, Hua Nishang and others also walked in.


    Ye Meng has such a big momentum here, how can he not disturb Hua Nishang and others?


    So Hua Nishang, Liu Feifei, etc. who met on the way came together to see what Ye Meng was tossing about.


    "Ye Meng, are you naughty again?"


    Liu Feifei gave him a blank look at Ye Meng''s hippie smile.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng rolled his eyes, looking helpless.


    Hua Nishang and others all covered their mouths and laughed. Ye Meng, who is not afraid of the sky and the earth, is the only nemesis of Liu Feifei.


    "Miss Sister, Sovereign Sister, Old Shen, come and see this baby''s new puppet!"


    When everyone came to him, Ye Meng immediately said as if offering a treasure.


    Soon, he beckoned, and Zhong Kui was already floating here!


    "Yuan...Yuangang puppet!"


    Seeing this, Hua Nishang was shocked and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Compared with other people, Hua Nishang''s knowledge is naturally different.


    She can clearly know what Yuangang Realm represents!


    It can be said that as long as there is this puppet, Hundred Flower Sect can walk sideways in the neon light world!


    "Miss Sister, this Zhong Kui puppet, you should put it away first, and then you can change it to Daji after this baby!"


    A long time ago, Ye Meng had synthesized a Daji baby doll, but it was just a doll puppet, not comparable to the real puppet produced in the Canyon of Kings.


    After hearing Ye Meng''s words, Hua Nishang and others suddenly showed envy.


    This is a puppet in Yuangang Realm, so did Ye Meng give it to Liu Feifei?


    If you change to someone else and get a Yuangang puppet, you can''t use it in time, how can you give it away?


    Under the world, I am afraid that only a magical child like Ye Meng would not take the Yuangang realm puppet in his eyes!


    "Take it, take it, this baby will go and brush some puppets!"


    Ye Meng said happily, and immediately, his mind entered the system.


    In the next moment, his figure disappeared in front of everyone.


    Hua Nishang and others naturally couldn''t understand what to do with the copy, but Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye knew a little, but they wouldn''t tell others, after all, this was Ye Meng''s secret.


    ...


    "Ding! Welcome the host into the Canyon of Kings, this time opening a dungeon for the King''s big fishing!"


    As soon as Ye Meng entered the Canyon of Kings, the system prompt sounded in his mind.


    "The king is fishing? What the **** is that?"


    Ye Meng was slightly taken aback when he heard the words.


    He thought he would still appear on the battlefield when he entered the dungeon this time, but who knows that the system has randomly turned on the ghost of the king''s big fishing!


    "The assembly of the heroes of the king is complete, let the host enjoy fishing!"


    "Countdown to 5, 4, 3..."


    The cold electronic sound rang again.


    The next moment, in Ye Meng''s hand, something similar to a fishing rod suddenly appeared, and the original flat land in front of him suddenly turned into an endless lake!


    "Could it be to let this baby fish?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips.


    "Starting fishing!"


    When the system announced the start of fishing, in the empty lake, a dense group of heroes of the king suddenly appeared!


    These avatars either float on the surface or wander in the water.


    In addition to these things, Ye Meng vaguely saw the existence of many treasure chests in the lake.


    "interesting!"


    Ye Meng''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Although it is not the battlefield of kings who entered this time, what kind of ghost fishing seems to be good!

 Chapter 1155： Catch a baby Daji

    "Baby Daji, just catch you!"


    Suddenly, Ye Meng saw the head of Baby Daji, floating by the lake, and his heart suddenly moved.


    Immediately, on the fishing rod in his hand, a silk thread shot out in an instant, and shot towards the head of Baby Daji.


    laugh!


    Just as the silk thread was about to touch the head of baby Daji, the water flow in the lake suddenly accelerated.


    Baby Daji floating on the surface of the water drifted away like lightning.


    The first shot failed, making Ye Meng''s face flashed with surprise.


    "It looks quite difficult!"


    Thinking in his mind, Ye Meng flicked the fishing rod again, and the silk thread shot out.


    This time Ye Meng had learned well, and his goal was the portrait of Sun Shangxiang who was close at hand.


    laugh!


    Sure enough, when the silk thread was ejected, the water flow instantly accelerated.


    The head of Sun Shangxiang, who had been floating slowly, suddenly speeded up and floated away.


    However, this time Ye Meng had already prepared, and the direction in which his silk thread was projected was just ahead of time.


    At this moment, the head of Sun Shangxiang, who was floating rapidly, immediately hit the silk thread.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the King Hero Sun Shangxiang Fragment*3!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth with joy when she heard the electronic sound that suddenly sounded in her head.


    "Yeah, this baby is still smart, knowing that the lake is weird!"


    After the trial was successful, Ye Meng went fishing happily.


    He made every shot in advance so that every time the silk thread was shot, it did not fail.


    In just a moment, Ye Meng had already harvested a bunch of hero fragments.


    It''s just that these hero fragments are more complicated, and it is not possible to synthesize a whole hero puppet for the time being!


    "Baby Daji is floating again!"


    Ye Meng, who was happily fishing, saw the head of Daji''s baby and reappeared in his eyes danglingly, and he was immediately happy.


    "Go!"


    Amidst the cheers, the silk thread shot out again.


    This time, there was no accident, and the silk thread touched baby Daji''s head without any suspense.


    The next moment, baby Daji''s head lit up with white light and disappeared into the lake.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for acquiring the king hero Daji!"


    "Huh? It''s the whole puppet?"


    Ye Meng was surprised and delighted after hearing the prompt.


    He always thought that what he fished out were all hero fragments, but who would want to catch the entire puppet directly.


    It seems that everything is random!


    "Look at what level of puppet Daji Baby is!"


    Ye Meng''s heart moved, and his eyes fell on Da Ji in the system warehouse.


    Daji: Hero of the Canyon of Kings, good at charm, amazing mana, this puppet is SS level.


    "Sure enough, it is SS level!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng was happy.


    SS-level puppets have the strength of Yuangang realm martial arts.


    "Keep on fishing!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger teeth happily and said to herself.


    This copy made it clear that Ye Meng was responsible for the puppet. How could he miss such a good opportunity?


    Whoosh whoosh!


    With Ye Meng''s continuous swing, the heroes were caught up by him one after another.


    "Ding! It is detected that the Lanling King fragments are full. Is the host synthesized?"


    "Ding! It is detected that Liu Chan fragments are full. Is the host synthesized?"


    "Ding! It is detected that Huang Zhong fragments are full. Is the host synthesized?"


    ...


    A series of electronic sounds continued to sound, prompting whether Ye Meng was a puppet.


    But this time, Ye Meng learned the lesson from the last time on the battlefield of the king, and did not combine life and death!

 Chapter 1156： Dungeon rewards are messed up

    "Different!"


    Ye Meng shook his head and refused the system prompt.


    The ghost knows this copy, is it the same as the battlefield of kings, as long as a puppet is synthesized, it will be sent out?


    Ye Meng wouldn''t be fooled, besides, he hasn''t caught enough yet!


    The hero heads floating on the lake have already been caught by Ye Meng!


    But the treasure chest and other avatars sinking in the lake, he hasn''t moved yet!


    "Catch a treasure chest and see!"


    With a move in Ye Meng''s heart, he tentatively shot a silk thread toward a treasure chest sinking in the lake.


    The silk thread submerged in the lake, at first it was extremely fast, but as the silk thread entered the lake water, the speed became slower and slower, and at the end it almost stagnated.


    "Oh, almost!"


    Seeing the silk thread staying in front of the treasure chest, and not moving forward from life to death, Ye Meng grinded his teeth and murmured a little regretfully.


    But it doesn''t matter. With this shot, Ye Meng has already discovered some ways.


    This lake seems to have a strong resistance, which can block the speed of the silk thread and prevent the silk thread from approaching the target.


    "Cut, isn''t it just a resistance, look at this baby!"


    Ye Meng stared at the lake, then curled his mouth in disdain.


    The next moment, his small mouth suddenly opened.


    A horrible suction force shot out from his mouth instantly.


    "Suck, this baby **** up the lake water!"


    Ye Meng was very proud, sucking the lake crazy!


    "Ding! Ding! Ding! Warning, warning, the host breaks the dungeon rules..."


    Just as Ye Meng was sucking the lake water, the warning sound of the system rang.


    "My baby is destroyed, how about you get my baby?"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he was even more disdainful!


    He is still sucking the lake water without any scruples!


    The entire lake surface suddenly descended at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Obviously, although this lake is big, it can''t stand such swallowing.


    "Ding! The dungeon rules have been broken, and the dungeon rewards are in confusion..."


    "Huh? How did you mess up the reward?"


    Ye Meng was slightly surprised when she heard it.


    It doesn''t matter if this reward is messed up, but don''t let him lose all these treasure chests and heroes?


    "Ding! The copy adjustment is complete!"


    Suddenly, the electronic sound of the system sounded again.


    Ye Meng breathed a sigh of relief, no matter what the system adjusted the copy to, it was better than the copy disappeared.


    "Catch the treasure box!"


    After absorbing the lake water completely, Ye Meng let out a cheer, controlled the fishing rod, and shot towards a treasure chest.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the King''s Golden Treasure Chest, which automatically opens, and the host obtains the A-level group puppet-Shaolin Eighteen Bronze Figures!"


    Ye Meng''s little face suddenly collapsed upon hearing the system''s prompt tone.


    "Oh, what the hell, the King dungeon actually opened the Shaolin Eighteen Bronze Man, it''s a big loss!"


    Shaolin Eighteen Bronze Men: A-level group of puppets, eighteen bronze men with bronze skin and iron bones, can be combined with eighteen arhat formations, amazing defense!


    When Ye Meng saw the detailed explanation of the Shaolin Eighteen Bronze Figures, his mood suddenly improved again.


    "Although it''s only Grade A goods, it''s not bad for guarding the mountain gate!"


    While his thoughts flashed, Ye Meng shot a silk thread again.


    Confusing rewards does not mean that rewards are bad.


    Therefore, Ye Meng believes that as long as he catches all the treasure chests and heroes, he will always be able to produce satisfactory things.


    Besides, opening a treasure chest like this gives Ye Meng the feeling of smashing a random treasure chest in an online game.

 Chapter 1157： Zhu Bajie

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for catching the hero Diao Chan and getting a remote control plane!"


    "Bah, baah, shit!"


    Ye Meng continued to fish while complaining.


    He didn''t even look at any remotely controlled aircraft, and he stuffed it into the system warehouse.


    After a while, the system prompt sounded again.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the King''s Treasure Chest, which will automatically open!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting a pet giant panda!"


    Once again, the treasure chest was fished out, and it was still the king''s treasure chest, but the reward for opening the treasure chest made Ye Meng feel dumbfounded.


    What''s the purpose of this panda?


    With a thought, Ye Meng''s eyes fell on the panda.


    Giant panda: a god-level pet, a magical creature from the plane of the earth, powerful, good at eating iron, stone, bamboo and wood, and possesses the skill: sell cute!


    "It''s actually a god-level pet?"


    Ye Meng was taken aback. Although from the detailed explanation, he couldn''t see any special abilities of this panda, but since the system evaluated him as a god-level pet, it was definitely not simple.


    You know, all the skills, talents, and items that are rated as god-level by the system are all top things.


    "It''s great, I got a god-level pet!"


    Ye Meng grinds his teeth and continues fishing.


    In the dry lake, treasure chests and hero heads are constantly decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ye Meng also opened up a lot of messy things.


    What remote control planes, cartoon stickers, trolley boxes, air conditioners, refrigerators, and even the same down jackets of stars appeared, which made Ye Meng dumbfounded.


    "The last treasure chest, I don''t know what will be opened!"


    When the last treasure chest shining with white light was caught by Ye Meng, a glimmer of anticipation flashed in his heart.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the platinum treasure chest, the treasure chest opens automatically!"


    "Ding! The host gets the SSS-level king hero-Zhu Bajie!"


    Zhu Ba Jie: Hero of the Canyon of Kings, with thick skin, offensive and defensive capabilities, and extremely powerful!


    "Yeah, there is a new puppet! And it''s still an SSS-level Zhu Bajie!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng showed a delighted expression on his small face.


    The SS-level puppet has already reached the Yuangang realm. Isn''t it possible that the SSS-level can at least reach the royal air realm?


    The powerhouse of the Royal Sky Realm, placed in the entire Rainbow Region, is also the top existence.


    It can be said that the entire Rainbow Realm, the powerhouse of the Royal Sky Realm, does not add up to more than one palm.


    Moreover, all of these powerhouses devote themselves to cultivation and do not care about world affairs.


    "It''s not bad, this baby will use this pig bajie, baby Daji will give it to young lady, and Zhong Kui will give it to old Shen!"


    While his thoughts flashed, Ye Meng had already made arrangements for the few puppets he had brought out.


    "The copy is over, the host will be sent out of the copy in 5 seconds!"


    "5, 4, 3..."


    As the system countdown began, Ye Meng''s figure disappeared in the copy.


    The next moment, he reappeared in front of everyone.


    "Ye Meng, you finished the copy? Why is it so fast?"


    Hua Nishang couldn''t help asking after seeing Ye Meng.


    Although she didn''t know what the copy was, she couldn''t finish it in about one or two minutes.


    "Ang, this baby is done!"


    Ye Meng replied naturally, and the next moment, he waved to everyone.


    "Come on, this baby is going to distribute the spoils, Miss Sister, you first give the Zhong Kui puppet to this baby, and this baby will trade Daji for you!"

 Chapter 1158： Divide the spoils

    Liu Feifei Yiyan handed the Zhong Kui puppet, who hadn¡¯t gotten hot, to Ye Meng just a few minutes after he got it.


    "Miss Sister, this is Baby Daji, take it!"


    Ye Meng took back Zhong Kui, and at the same time gave Daji baby to Liu Feifei.


    Liu Feifei took it over with a smile.


    In the next moment, she has urged baby Daji!


    A girl with a beautiful figure and beautiful face appeared in front of everyone instantly!


    "What a beautiful girl!"


    Hua Nishang and others were all taken aback!


    If everyone hadn''t heard about the girl in front of her, she would never be regarded as a puppet.


    "It''s so real, you can''t see the puppet at all!"


    Hua Nishang and the others watched Da Ji walk up to Liu Feifei enchantingly, and gave a gift, and suddenly sighed again!


    "Baby Daji is not easy, she is also a puppet in Yuangang realm!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng waved his hand and said.


    Everyone was amazed when they heard this!


    Two puppets of Yuangang realm are now, which surprised everyone, but they couldn''t help but give birth to a lot of pride!


    This time, I am afraid that Hundred Flower Sect will truly come to the Niguang Realm!


    "Sister Sovereign, this is a Shaolin Eighteen Bronze figure. It is the most suitable for guarding the mountain gate!"


    While talking, Ye Meng took out the Shaolin Eighteen Bronze Men and handed them to Hua Nishang.


    Although the Shaolin Eighteen Bronze Figures were powerful, Ye Meng didn''t like it, so it was better to let them use waste to guard the gate of the mountain.


    "Ye Meng, I won''t say much about gratitude, you just need to know that Hundred Flowers Sect will always be your backing!"


    Hua Nishang took the Eighteen Bronze Men and said with red eyes.


    Ever since Ye Mengbai entered the sect, Baihua Sect has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Not only was promoted to the Eighth-Rank Sect, but also commanded half of the neon light world.


    If Ye Meng hadn''t appeared, the Hundred Flower Sect would have already fallen to the level of the Incompetent Liuzong Sect, and it might even be destroyed by the Demon Sect.


    Therefore, Hua Nishang''s gratitude to Ye Meng is absolutely from the heart.


    "Sister Sovereign is polite, Baihua Sect is my baby''s third home, my baby naturally hopes that Baihua Sect will be strong!"


    Ye Meng said with a milky voice after hearing this.


    When Hua Nishang and others heard this, they were slightly startled.


    Naturally, they didn''t know what Ye Meng said about the third home.


    But Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye are quite clear.


    Ye Meng''s first home should be Canglan Star, and the second home, not surprisingly, was the Azure Star where he lived, which is the hometown of Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye.


    So, counting the Hundred Flowers Sect, it was Ye Meng''s third home.


    After all, Ye Meng, Liu Feifei, and Shen Hongye have also been in the Baihua Sect for several months, and their relationship with the Baihua Sect is not shallow.


    "Don''t worry other people, this baby has more here!"


    While Ye Meng said, he handed Zhong Kui''s puppet to Shen Hongye.


    "Thank you little brother for the reward!"


    Shen Hongye took Zhong Kui''s puppet, his old face was full of smiles.


    However, he is Ye Meng''s number one fan, plus the number one licking dog, so he doesn''t have to be so different from Ye Meng. He just kneels and licks and slaps off.


    Ye Meng nodded happily, and immediately, he had begun to madly synthesize the hero fragments obtained from the dungeon!


    After a while, he harvested a bunch of A-level and S-level puppets.


    "Come on, Xiao Xuezi, sister Shiyan...take these puppets!"


    While talking, Ye Meng picked out a few S-level puppets and gave them to Xue Ziqian, Shi Yan and others.


    For Ye Meng, these A-level and S-level puppets are not of much use. It is better to give them to Shiyan and others, arm them, and it will be a good deal!

 Chapter 1159： Pingtian Great Sacred Bull Demon King

    Ten Mochizuki who were present, each got an S-class puppet, which is equivalent to everyone got a bodyguard of the powerful realm.


    This made the Mochizuki Tenko, who was originally in the neon light circles and was not ranked as the number one, instantly changed his shotguns and became the top powerhouse.


    It can be said that as long as the S-level puppets are there, they are almost completely invincible.


    You know, the strongest Hehe Sect suzerain Yannuo and others in the neon light realm are just smart realm powerhouses.


    "Sister Master, this Sun Shangxiang puppet, give it to you!"


    As the lord of Hua Nishang, what Ye Meng gave her should not be too shabby. Therefore, Hua Nishang got an SS-level Sun Shangxiang puppet.


    For a while, everyone was overjoyed.


    ...


    After wandering in Baihuazong for two days, news came from Huaguoshan.


    There was a response to the invitation sent by Monkey Sun.


    However, the results were somewhat unsatisfactory.


    At that time, the demon king who was called brother to Sun Wukong and proclaimed himself the Seven Great Sages, only one Bull Demon King came, and the rest of the demon kings did not throw away Sun Wukong at all.


    This made Sun Wu''s air furious and cursed these demon kings for not talking about loyalty.


    In fact, Ye Meng had already expected this result.


    That is, Sun Wukong''s current fate has been changed by Ye Meng, otherwise according to the original plot, the relationship between him and the Bull Demon King will be completely broken.


    "That''s all, there is finally a Bull Demon King."


    After Ye Meng''s milk murmured, she entered the door of the different dimension.


    In the next moment, his figure has appeared in Huaguo Mountain.


    "Little brother, you are here!"


    Seeing Ye Meng appear, a trace of joy flashed across Monkey''s face.


    Immediately, Monkey King happily pulled Ye Meng past, and introduced him to the Bull Demon King.


    "Come on, little brother, my old grandson will introduce to you. This is the eldest brother of my righteousness, the great sacred cow demon king, he has superb mana and is not inferior to my old grandson!"


    Hearing the words, the Bull Demon on the side laughed suddenly.


    "The hero doesn''t mention the bravery back then, my old bull is not what it used to be, not what it was, not what it was!"


    Although the Bull Demon King speaks extremely self-effacing, his expression is extremely proud.


    In terms of the truth, he was much earlier than Monkey King, and his strength was not inferior to Monkey King. It was nothing more than that he was not as famous as Monkey King.


    "Brother Niu, admire your name for a long time!"


    Ye Meng arched his hands, and said to the Bull Demon King old-fashioned.


    Upon seeing this, the Bull Demon didn''t dare to neglect.


    After all, the battle between Ye Meng and Heavenly Court had already spread among the major demon king forces.


    People who can make the heavens deflated are naturally not to be underestimated.


    Therefore, in front of Ye Meng, the Bull Demon King looked extremely polite, and did not show any contempt because Ye Meng was young.


    Ye Meng saw all this in his eyes and nodded secretly.


    In the later generations, among the Seven Great Sages, the reputation of the Bull Demon King surpassed others, second only to Monkey King. It was not a fluke.


    "Little ones, serve melons and fruits!"


    After Ye Meng exchanged a few greetings with the Bull Demon King, Monkey King waved to the little demon.


    In a short while, a group of rare melons and fruits were brought up by the little demons.


    The most famous thing about Huaguo Mountain is of course these melons and fruits, which can be called the treasures of the world, so it is quite grand for Monkey King to entertain the Bull Demon and Ye Meng.


    "Big brother, little brother, come and taste these rare things of I Huaguo Mountain!"


    After the three of them were seated as guest of honor, Monkey King said to Ye Meng and Niu Devil as if they had already offered treasures.

 Chapter 1160： Faerie Air

    "This is a hundred-child monkey peach. It is ripened every five hundred years. It can increase the lifespan by a mortal if it is taken by a mortal. After I wait for the monk to take it, it will be able to endure a period of hard cultivation. It is a miraculous effect!"


    Sun Wu Space Ye Meng stared at the plate of peaches in front of him, and immediately explained.


    "Brother Xian, you actually still have such a **** in Huaguo Mountain, why I haven''t seen it before."


    Hearing what Sun Wukong said, the Bull Devil was also surprised.


    When he and Monkey King met, he stayed in Huaguo Mountain for a long time. It was not until the Heavenly Court attacked that they, the demon kings, did the birds and beasts.


    However, when he was in Huaguo Mountain, the Bull Demon King had never seen Baizi Monkey Peach.


    "Big brother, you don''t know anything, this Hundred Sons Monkey Peach, before I met you, was eaten clean by my grandson, how can you see it!"


    Upon hearing this, Monkey King suddenly laughed.


    "Come on, try it now!"


    As Monkey King spoke, he greeted the Bull Demon King and Ye Meng again.


    After the two heard it, they each picked up a Hundred Monkey Peach.


    Ahhh!


    Ye Meng was not polite anymore, he opened his small mouth and bit at the Baizi Monkey Peach in his hand.


    A sweet and wonderful sensation spread in the mouth instantly, stimulating his taste buds.


    "It tastes so good!"


    Ye Meng suddenly gave a secret compliment, and ate with joy.


    After a while, Ye Meng swallowed the whole Hundred Monkey Peach, and a system prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Ding! The host swallows Baizi Monkey Peach, gaining experience value 9999999, level hint!"


    "Ding! The host Baizi''s monkey peach has too much energy, and part of the energy is converted into fairy qi, and the host''s aura level increases!"


    The white light on the body surface was shining, but the aura inside the body changed color, which made Ye Meng startled.


    The upgrade was in his expectation, but the improvement in aura was beyond Ye Meng''s expectations.


    After a thought, Ye Meng looked at the aura in his body.


    At the next moment, a line of text appeared in front of him instantly.


    Celestial Qi: The variability of Celestial Qi and Reiki, transcending the existence of Celestial Qi and Reiki.


    Seeing the detailed explanation of the fairy spirit, Ye Meng couldn''t help laughing.


    The spirit energy in his body was originally from the martial arts system, and he had not cultivated immortal energy, but now, he doesn''t need immortal energy at all.


    With the amount of fairy spirit in Ye Meng''s body now, his strength has undergone a qualitative change.


    Prior to this, Ye Meng was a bit worse than Monkey King, Bull Demon King and other Taiyi Golden Immortal Kings.


    But now, his strength is no longer inferior to Taiyi Jinxian!


    A six-year-old Taiyi Golden Immortal, speaking out, might shock the entire immortal world.


    You must know that any demon king like Bull Demon King, who has not cultivated for tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years, has the current cultivation base.


    Even the Monkey King with extraordinary talents has cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years.


    But Ye Meng was only six years old, and his strength was already comparable to Monkey King and Bull Demon King.


    "what!"


    Naturally, the changes that appeared in Ye Meng''s body could not be concealed from Monkey King and the Bull Demon King.


    After the two of them could see, Qi Qi exclaimed.


    Before Ye Meng changed, even though Sun Wukong and Bull Demon would not underestimate Ye Meng, they didn''t care too much about Ye Meng''s strength.


    But now, both of them have wiped a trace of deep astonishment in their hearts.


    "My little brother, like my grandson, is a gifted person!"


    "This child is so famous in the immortal world, even the heavenly court is eaten in front of him, it is not easy!"

 Chapter 1161： What do you think of heaven

    After being here for a long time, Monkey King and the Bull Demon King only accepted the fact that Ye Meng could already sit on an equal footing with them.


    Compared to Monkey King, the Bull Demon King became more cautious.


    He can become the Great Demon King, naturally not a fool.


    Monkey King made an invitation inexplicably, and the child from Wuxing Mountain appeared in Huaguo Mountain again.


    If there is no consensus between the two, the Bull Demon King would never believe it.


    Sure enough, after a while, Ye Meng and Monkey King gradually shifted the topic to Heavenly Court and Jade Emperor.


    "coming!"


    There was a secret cry in the Niu Demon King''s heart, only a trace of tension flashed in his heart.


    One-on-one with Monkey King, the Bull Devil is not really afraid, but now that there is an additional Ye Meng, he has no confidence.


    "I don''t know what Niu Brother thinks about Heavenly Court?"


    Suddenly, Ye Meng asked abruptly.


    As soon as he said this, Monkey King said nothing, and looked at the Bull Demon King.


    The Bull Demon also fell silent for an instant.


    Heavenly Court, for the major demon kings of the lower realms, is undoubtedly a taboo-like existence.


    When the three teachings like man, interpretation, and cut were not born in the world, Shimen and Tianting were dominant.


    However, Shimen Shangxia and Shimen temporarily adopted a strategy of indifferent to the major demon kings in the lower realm.


    Therefore, the major demon kings didn''t have any special feelings about Shimen.


    However, the Heavenly Court was different. From the very beginning, the Heavenly Court held great hostility towards the major demon kings in the lower realm.


    The situation between the demon kings and the heavens is also very similar to the relationship between the secular dynasty and the mountain king who occupied the mountain as the king.


    In essence, the major demon kings in the lower realm were actually unwilling to be enemies of the heavens.


    Back then, Heavenly Court recruited Monkey King for the first time, making all the Demon Kings look forward to it. They only said that Heavenly Court would change their strategy.


    But whoever thinks, Sun Wukong was discriminated against in all manners in the Heavenly Court in the end, leading to a disturbance in the Heavenly Palace.


    Seeing this result, all the Demon Kings had a cold heart, and they no longer held any hope for Zhao An.


    Now, the Bull Demon King suddenly heard Ye Meng ask about his views on Heavenly Court, how could he not be alert?


    "It''s so good that Brother Niu knows that now this baby and Brother Monkey have been enrolled by the heavenly court!"


    Ye Meng grinned Xiaohu''s teeth and said.


    If it weren''t for him, Ye Meng would be too lazy to say anything.


    "what!"


    Hearing this, the Bull Demon King was taken aback.


    Ye Meng is not familiar with him. He doesn''t express much opinion on Zhaoan. However, Sun Wukong has been in friendship with him for so many years.


    How he didn''t know that Sun Wukong hated Heavenly Court in his heart.


    Why did Sun Wukong suddenly accept the Heavenly Court''s call for peace again? Isn''t he afraid of another incident in the Heavenly Palace?


    Under the heart of the Bull Devil, he is puzzled!


    "Big brother, don¡¯t have to think about it. My grandson still hates the Heavenly Court, but the younger brother is right. Now it¡¯s different from the past. Seeing that the Four Sects and the Heavenly Court are about to be surging again soon, I¡¯ll wait for the Lower Realm Demon. Wang, if you don¡¯t prepare early and there will be a mess, we will be the unfortunate one!"


    Seeing the suspicious look of the Bull Demon King, Monkey King said anxiously.


    "In order to protect yourself, you should go to Heaven? This is not in line with your grandson''s usual personality!"


    The Bull Demon King raised his head and stared at Monkey King with piercing eyes, as if he wanted to see something strange on his face.

 Chapter 1162： The layout of the Bull Devil

    Hearing Niu Devil''s slightly ridiculous words, Monkey King suddenly became a little upset!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng on the side interrupted quickly.


    "Brother Monkey did this not only to protect himself, but also for other reasons."


    Hearing this, the cow devil had a look of surprise on his face.


    "Oh? I would like to hear the details!"


    "Isn''t everything Niu has done in the past five hundred years is similar to that of Monkey?"


    Ye Meng didn''t answer directly, but said something speciously.


    When the Bull Demon heard this, his eyes widened instantly, his eyes were directly at Ye Meng, his eyes full of alertness.


    "Jilei Mountain, Huoyan Mountain, Cuiyun Mountain, Hao Mountain, Luotai Spring, Brother Niu is really such a big hand!"


    Ye Meng suddenly stretched out his small hand, and began to calculate with his fingers.


    The muscles on the Cow Demon King''s face jerked a few times unconsciously, and he smiled strongly.


    "Little brother Ye Meng, why don''t I understand what you are saying?"


    Although the Bull Demon King was frightened, his tone was extremely tight and he denied it in every possible way.


    "Well, Lao Niu, you shouldn''t pretend to deny it. The little brother has already seen through your layout!"


    Monkey Sun still bears grudges. The ridicule that the Bull Demon King just made made him not completely angry, so he now reduces the title of Bull Demon King from Big Brother to Old Bull!


    "Sure enough, I still underestimate the people of the world, even a child can see through my layout, let alone those great powers!"


    Thinking in his heart, the Bull Demon didn''t deny this time, and nodded slightly.


    "Yes, these are the sites I secretly laid out and beaten down. I don''t know how little brother Ye Meng knew about it?"


    "This baby is naturally calculated!"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he said milkyly.


    The Bull Demon suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry. The child in front of him was only six years old after all. He looked so old and old that he could not accept it for a while.


    "Well, this baby won''t tell you much, everyone knows it!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his hand, still an adult, making the Bull Devil smile bitterly.


    He is also well-informed, but he has never seen such a strange child.


    Compared with the child in front of him, his son, the well-known Red Boy, was obviously not worth mentioning.


    "Brother Niu, let me tell you the truth..."


    Ye Meng immediately stated Heavenly Court''s plans and his own intentions.


    He wasn''t afraid that the Bull Demon King would turn back, because judging from the layout of the Bull Demon King, he had obviously anticipated that the battle between Heavenly Court and the Four Sects was about to come, so he made this layout.


    Regardless of the Bull Demon King, he seems to go to banquets everywhere all day, but in fact he is secretly accumulating contacts in order to keep his current position.


    Therefore, the plans of the Bull Demon King and Ye Meng are quite similar.


    "That''s it!"


    After listening to the bull devil, it suddenly became clear.


    It''s just that, in his eyes, the look at Ye Meng became more and more awed.


    It is really shocking to have such a vision at a young age.


    "Little brother Ye Meng, since you told me the truth, I won''t hide it anymore!"


    At the moment, the Bull Demon King also expressed his worry in his heart.


    At the end, he smiled and said.


    "However, compared with my little brother''s calculation of heaven, my layout is far from it! My little brother has such ambitions, my Bull Demon King would like to help you!"

 Chapter 1163： Visit again

    Ye Meng, Niu Devil, and Monkey King conspired for a long time before they dispersed.


    The Bull Demon returned to Jilei Mountain, and Ye Meng returned to the Five Elements Mountain.


    On the same day, Ye Meng lit the incense of the letter, contacted Taibai Jinxing, and told the other party that the Bull Demon King was willing to accept Zhao''an.


    Taibai Jinxing obviously didn''t expect Ye Meng to act so resolutely.


    He had only accepted the canonization of the Heavenly Court, and he had already brought down the big demon king Bull Demon King.


    For this result, Taibai Jinxing was overjoyed.


    With the surrender of the Bull Demon King, even if Ye Meng failed to surrender other demon kings, he would be able to explain to the Jade Emperor!


    A few days later, the Heavenly Court officially designated the Bull Demon King as the Great Sage of the Heavens. His wife Jade Raksha was the Iron Fan Princess, his concubine Jade Faced Fox was the Jade Face Princess, his son Hong Haier was the Holy Baby King, and his brother-in-law, the Thousand Faced Fox King, was Thousand-faced sage.


    This can be regarded as the heavenly court acknowledging the identities of the Bull Demon King and others, and at the same time, the forces such as the Thunder Mountain have also officially been brought under the control of the Bull Demon King.


    As soon as the news came out, the entire world of immortality was in an uproar.


    The countless demon kings began to panic.


    The Five Elements Mountain, Huaguo Mountain, and Jilei Mountain were successively canonized as great saints by the Heavenly Court. Obviously these were the hands and feet of the Heavenly Court, and they began to reach out to the immortal world!


    Even the forces of the Four Religions were terrified.


    Ye Meng, Monkey King, and Niu Demon King, the three demon king forces, are still much inferior to the Four Sects, but this does represent a signal they don''t want to see, that is, the Jade Emperor is unwilling to be lonely!


    For a time, undercurrents surged in the Heavenly Court, Four Sects, and Earth Immortals.


    It''s just that these things have nothing to do with Ye Meng for the time being.


    After persuading the Bull Demon King, he returned to the Baihua Sect.


    ...


    In the Hundred Flowers Sect, the Tiandao Guild and the Demon Sect, who came home last time, visited again.


    This time, the people sent by both sides remained the same.


    The Heavenly Dao Guild came to slaughter the eagle, and the messenger of the magic door was also the halberd heavenly king Yue halberd!


    "Ye Xiaoyou, my Heavenly Way Guild is full of sincerity, I wonder how you think about it?"


    "You vulture, it''s so unreasonable. It''s obviously my magic door who invited Ye Xiaoyou first. What are you talking about?"


    Tu Jiu and Yue Changji fought against each other in front of Ye Meng, and did not give in.


    The two men''s vindictive behavior made Hua Nishang and the others smile.


    If it hadn''t been for the last time, they had already seen the two people use all means in order to compete for Ye Meng, I am afraid they would be really stunned!


    "If it''s so noisy, can''t you let this baby clean up for a while?"


    Ye Meng pulled down his small face, and gave Tu Jiu and Yue Changji an unhappy look.


    When Tu Jiu and Yue Changji saw this, they shut up immediately, with a pitiful look on their faces at the same time.


    In order to attract Ye Meng, it is also considered embarrassing these two famous powerhouses.


    "Okay, my baby has decided!"


    Seeing Tu Jiu and Yue Changji''s obedient silence, Ye Meng''s small face suddenly showed a trace of satisfaction, and immediately, his milky voice continued to sound.


    Tu Jiu and Yue Changji pricked their ears in an instant, and couldn''t help but wipe a trace of tension in their hearts.


    Whether Ye Meng chooses the Heavenly Dao Guild or the Demon Gate is extremely important to these two forces.


    "This baby has joined the Heavenly Way Guild and the Demon Sect at the same time!"


    "what!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Tu Jiu and Yue Changji jumped up.


    Join the two forces of life and death at the same time, what is this?

 Chapter 1164： Excessive conditions

    "Don''t refute, don''t speak, only accept, otherwise this baby will eat all the things you brought!"


    Ye Meng gritted her little tiger''s teeth and threatened.


    Tu Jiu and Yue Changji looked at each other, and both saw helpless expressions in each other''s eyes.


    None of them expected that Ye Meng would threaten them so much.


    You know, this time the two brought a batch of generous gifts. If these gifts were eaten by Ye Meng again, they might not be able to explain to the senior sects behind them!


    Therefore, the two can only be dumbfounded.


    As for turning your face? Haha, don''t even think about it!


    Ye Meng had sacrificed the SSS puppet Pig Ba Jie as early as when the two of them had just arrived!


    Seeing this puppet with the strength of the Royal Air Realm, Tu Yu and Yue Changji, completely extinguished other thoughts.


    The powerhouses of the Yukong Realm, but they can kill both of them with one move, they are not stupid, and they can''t fight with their lives!


    "Ye Xiaoyou, I understand what you mean, so let''s go back and discuss it with the owner!"


    Yue Changji reacted first, he considered his words and said cautiously.


    Being preempted by Yue Changji, Tu Yu couldn''t hold back, and said loudly.


    "I also need to discuss with the vice chairman, Ye Xiaoyou wait for good news!"


    After speaking, Tu Ji arched his hand towards Ye Meng, then turned and left.


    Upon seeing this, Yue Changji on the side stopped staying and left.


    The gifts the two brought, of course, were left in the Hundred Flowers Sect. This was originally a generous gift they used to make Ye Meng good.


    After sending them out, they naturally lost face and took them back.


    "Hehe, Sister Sovereign, see if you don''t see it, this baby sent them away again!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinned his teeth and said.


    Hearing this, Hua Nishang felt helpless.


    Ye Meng has twice caused the Heavenly Dao Guild and the Demon Sect to return without success, and I don''t know if these two forces will become angry!


    However, now that Hua Nishang and Mochizuki Tenko have powerful puppets, Hua Nishang no longer fears the Heavenly Guild and the Demon Sect.


    To put it bluntly, these two forces represented only the Heavenly Dao Guild and the Demon Sect, their branches in the Rainbow Region.


    The real Tiandao Guild and Demon Sect, who are the rulers of the two realms of right and evil, would condescend to come to Baihuazong for Ye Meng''s sake?


    Only the Rainbow Territory, located in the remote area of ??Ten Thousand Realms, could help Ye Meng.


    "Ye Meng, if Slaughter Eagle and Yue Changji come again next time, would you really join these two forces?"


    Hua Nishang asked Ye Meng nervously.


    Ye Meng is the Hundred Flower Sect''s confidence, if he really joined the Heavenly Dao Guild and the Demon Sect branch, it would undoubtedly be a great loss for the Hundred Flower Sect.


    Therefore, deep in Hua Nishang''s heart, she didn''t want to see Ye Meng leave.


    Ye Meng waved his hand when he heard the words.


    "Sister Sovereign, don''t worry, even if this baby goes to the Rainbow Territory and wants to return to the Hundred Flower Sect, it will only happen every second."


    There are gates of different dimensions, the world is so big, let Ye Meng shuttle, distance is not a problem at all.


    Hua Nishang heard this, her eyes lit up suddenly.


    Yes, there is a door of different dimensions, what else is Hundred Flower Sect afraid of?


    "That''s good, but I''m afraid that the Heavenly Way Guild and the Demon Sect may not agree to your terms!"


    After Hua Nishang''s mood improved, she couldn''t help but analyze it for Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng curled his lips when hearing this, and said disapprovingly.


    "That''s not what this baby should consider!"

 Chapter 1165： Got to go

    For Ye Meng, joining the Tiandao Guild and the Demon Sect really gave them face. If they still want to be jerky, they will just shoot them away!


    After speaking, Ye Meng unceremoniously took the gifts brought by Tu Jiu and Yue Changji back into the system warehouse.


    These are all good things, enough for him to eat for a while.


    Seeing Ye Meng''s look like a small money fan, Hua Nishang and others all smiled.


    ...


    After returning to Wangyue Pavilion, Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye greeted them.


    "Ye Meng, how did it turn out?"


    Both Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye knew that the Heavenly Way Guild and the Demon Sect had once again come to the door, so when they met, they couldn''t wait to ask.


    "This baby has decided to join the Heavenly Way Guild and the Demon Sect at the same time."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Meng waved his hand and said casually.


    Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye were immediately dumbfounded.


    Having been in the neon light world for so long, the two of them knew quite well about the Heavenly Way Guild and the Demon Gate.


    Knowing that these two forces belonged to a hostile relationship, it was strange that Ye Meng was so fanciful to join them at the same time.


    "Little brother, we have stayed in the neon world for more than two months. In my opinion, it is better to choose the Tiandao Guild, and then leave the neon world as soon as possible and go to the sky!"


    Shen Hongye thought for a while and put forward his own opinions.


    After all, they left Azure Star to find Ye Meng''s hometown, Canglan Star.


    Now, Cang Lan Xing has not found out, but has stayed in this neon light world for so long, Shen Hongye has long thought of leaving.


    "Don''t worry, Old Shen, wait for the next time that vulture and weapons come, when we leave the neon world!"


    Ye Meng also knew Shen Hongye''s thoughts, he nodded, could it be that there was a serious look on his small face.


    "Miss Sister, Old Shen, you are all ready to prepare, my baby estimates that in just two days, vultures and weapons will come again."


    Ye Meng immediately said to Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye.


    The vulture is the vulture, and the weapon is the Yue Changji. For Ye Meng, who likes to call others nicknames, it is really normal to call two people like that.


    "Okay, then I''ll go and clean up! However, after having been in the Baihua Sect for so long, suddenly leaving, I really feel a little bit reluctant!"


    Liu Feifei nodded, and there was a touch of sadness between the words.


    Unlike Shen Hongye, a bad old man, Liu Feifei has a very harmonious relationship with the core disciples in the Baihua Sect, as well as Hua Nishang and others.


    Therefore, this will suddenly hear Ye Meng say that he is about to leave the neon light realm and go to the sky rainbow realm, so naturally I feel very unwilling.


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye on the side shook his head secretly.


    This old man, and the young people in the clan, didn''t have the same words, so naturally they didn''t have too deep friendship, so there was no burden in his heart.


    However, he also knew that Liu Feifei was an emotional person, so he could understand Liu Feifei''s mood.


    "Oh, Miss Sister, you forgot that this baby has a different-dimensional door. If you want Sister Sister and them, you can pass it through the different-dimensional door.


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words, said milky voice.


    When Liu Feifei heard it, her eyes lit up.


    Yes, she almost forgot Ye Meng''s door of different dimensions.


    What kind of door of this different dimension, even the legendary mythical world can go, and what''s the strangeness of teleporting from the Rainbow Region to the Hundred Flowers Sect?


    At this point, the sadness in Liu Feifei''s heart was instantly wiped out.

 Chapter 1166： Cry and goodbye

    Three days later, Tu Jiu and Yue Changji visited again.


    They brought a piece of news at the same time, that is, the Heavenly Path Guild and the Demon Sect, both agreed to Ye Meng''s terms.


    The news made Hua Nishang and others stunned, completely unable to believe it.


    You know, whether it''s the Tiandao Guild or the Demon Sect, the purpose of recruiting Ye Meng is not just to overwhelm the other party.


    Now, the two sides actually share Ye Meng, what does this mean?


    But Ye Meng didn''t have any surprises about this, his fiery eyes had already seen through Tu Jiu and Yue Changji''s mind.


    At the beginning, in the Rainbow Territory, the Tiandao Guild branch was dominated by one family. Later, although the demon gate rose, it opposed the Tiandao Guild.


    But in fact, these two superpowers simply look down on poor areas like Rainbow Territory.


    With the passage of time, Jiang Zilan, the branch president of the Tiandao Guild, and Shao Tianhua, the master of the demon''s rainbow sub-rudder, gradually began to think carefully.


    For the two of them, even if the Rainbow Territory was remote, it was still the country they had laid down.


    Especially since they have ruled the Rainbow Region for many years, how can they give up everything here and return to the headquarters?


    Therefore, the recent news from the Tiandao Guild and the Demon Gate headquarters to abandon the Rainbow Region caused Jiang Zilan and Shao Tianhua to panic.


    As a last resort, the two of them secretly joined forces in order to resist orders from the headquarters.


    It was for this reason that Jiang Zilan and Shao Tianhua agreed to Ye Meng''s terms after secretly discussing.


    It''s just that these things, as their subordinates Tu Jiu and Yue Changji didn''t know at all, so they almost fought against Ye Meng in the Baihua Sect in order to compete for Ye Meng.


    "Since you are so sincere, the baby will reluctantly embarrass you, join your Heavenly Way Guild and Demon Sect!"


    Ye Meng''s small face showed a reluctant look, and said reluctantly.


    Upon seeing this, Tu Jiu and Yue Changji couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    For a little kid, the dignified Tiandao Guild and the Demon Sect have joined forces for an unprecedented time. This is really unexpected!


    After a moment of greeting, Tu Jiu and Yue Changji took Ye Meng, Liu Feifei, and Shen Hongye and set off.


    All the disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect, as well as Hua Nishang and others, waved their tears to Ye Meng and said goodbye.


    In just two months or so, the Baihua Sect had long been accustomed to the existence of Ye Meng as a kid, and now he was about to leave suddenly, how could they be willing?


    "Master, take care all the way!"


    "Although the Flower World in the Rainbow Territory is good, our Hundred Flower Sect is not bad, big brother, don''t forget us!"


    "Treasure, big brother, remember to miss us!"


    "Woo, big brother is going to the Rainbow Territory, will he never come back again?"


    Many Hundred Flower Sect disciples couldn''t help but cried bitterly.


    Even Hua Nishang and the elders have red eyes, and their hearts are sour.


    Although there are some different dimensional gates, Ye Meng''s difference, I am afraid that it is the destiny of the Hundred Flowers Sect with them!


    "This baby will be back!"


    Ye Meng waved towards Hua Nishang and others, and the childish voice of milk came out from afar.


    Tu Jiu and Yue Changji on the side secretly kept their lips secret.


    After all went to the Rainbow Territory, Heavenly Dao Guild and Demon Sect, how could Ye Meng be allowed to return to the Hundred Flowers Sect again? This kid really thinks too much!


    Don''t look at Tu Jiu and Yue Changji looking thirsty for talents, but in fact, they know that whether it is the heavenly guild or the demon sect, they only use Ye Meng''s ability to summon the demon king!

 Chapter 1167： Unpredictable

    "Brother Tu Jiu, although you and I were hostile in the past, after all, we have known each other for many years. You and I have known each other thoroughly. Your President Jiang, is not going to let this child summon the Demon Queen, so..."


    After the three of Ye Meng entered the airship, Yue Changji asked deeply towards Tu Jiu, and at the end of the conversation, he even cut his throat.


    Tu Jiu laughed immediately when he heard the words.


    "Hahaha, brother Changji, what do you mean by this? Don''t both you and me know it well?"


    After Yue Changji heard it, he took a deep look at Tu Jiu, and then nodded in satisfaction.


    The two looked at each other and laughed loudly.


    Then they entered the airship Shi Shiran.


    Inside the airship, as soon as the three of Ye Meng sat down, Shen Hongye had already said solemnly.


    "Little brother, there seems to be something wrong!"


    Shen Hongye, an old man, instinctively perceives something bad from the look of Tu Jiu and Yue Changji.


    The attitude of Tu Jiu and Yue Changji, after leaving the Hundred Flower Sect, was different from the previous one.


    "Old Shen, don''t worry, this baby is not afraid of them!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand when he heard the words, and said dismissively.


    As long as the people in the Rainbow Region, the Heavenly Guild and the Demon Sect still respect him, Ye Meng will be fine.


    But if they are unpredictable, then I''m sorry. Ye Meng will not directly bring a large number of Demon Kings from Wuxing Mountain.


    He wanted to see how these indigenous warriors in the Rainbow Region would be abused by the demon kings in the mythical world!


    Therefore, Ye Meng really didn''t worry about the safety of the three of them.


    As long as there is a door of different dimensions, no one can keep him Ye Meng if you look at the world.


    After hearing Ye Meng''s words, Shen Hongye immediately relaxed.


    Since Ye Meng is not afraid, what else does he fear.


    While the three were talking to themselves, Tu Jiu and Yue Changji pushed in.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, stay patiently in your room, we will call you when we arrive in the Rainbow Region!"


    It was Tu Yu who was talking, with a smile on his face.


    Yue Changji on the side added.


    "However, although it is an airship here, if it''s okay, Xiaoyou Ye, don''t walk around at will, stay in the room with peace of mind!"


    After each of them said something, they turned around and went out.


    The next moment, a group of disciples from the Heavenly Dao Guild and the Demon Sect appeared at the door of the room, and then guarded the room strictly.


    "Little brother, these two thieves are really uneasy and kind!"


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye was immediately shocked and angry.


    They were actually under house arrest!


    "Leave him alone, wait until the Rainbow Territory to talk about it!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and ignored it.


    "Ye Meng, it''s better to be more careful, after all, no one knows what their peace is!"


    Liu Feifei was aside and also admonished.


    Compared to Ye Meng''s carelessness, she and Shen Hongye could not do it, so indifferent.


    "Oh, Miss Sister, I''m really scared of you! This baby will set up a different dimension door!"


    Ye Meng made a grimace at Liu Feifei, and immediately, with a wave of his hand, he set up a door to another dimension.


    There was a door to another dimension, Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye were relieved immediately.


    Now, even if something unexpected happened on the way to the Rainbow Domain, they had time to respond.


    The door of the different dimension had just been set, and the door was pushed open again.


    Several demon female disciples walked in carrying food boxes.

 Chapter 1168： Biting the Heart San

    Although Tu Jiu and Yue Changji were suspected of having Ye Meng under house arrest, they did not neglect in other respects.


    The food they offered to Ye Meng''s trio was quite exquisite, apparently they had been preparing for a long time.


    After the female disciples of the Demon Sect had exited the room, Ye Meng had already extended his magic claws toward a plate of pastries!


    "Little brother, wait a minute!"


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye quickly stopped Ye Meng.


    "What''s wrong, Old Shen?"


    Ye Meng glanced at Shen Hongye in surprise, and asked puzzledly.


    "Be careful, check it first!"


    Shen Hongye said solemnly, his expression extremely serious.


    He didn''t believe that Tu Jiu and Yue Changji would be so kind. If they got involved in the food, who would know?


    "Old Shen, you are too careful!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words.


    Since Shen Hongye was so cautious and Ye Meng didn''t have much to say, he left Shen Hongye to toss it!


    Shen Hongye carefully took out a silver needle, carefully checked every food item, and was completely relieved!


    "Old Shen, isn''t it poisonous?"


    Liu Feifei asked nervously.


    "It seems that I have been worrying too much, these foods are not poisonous!"


    Shen Hongye was a little embarrassed. His previous actions seemed to be too sensitive!


    "It''s not poisonous!"


    Liu Feifei was also completely relieved.


    Immediately, her eyes fell on a plate of heart-shaped pastries.


    "These pastries are really exquisite!"


    Liu Feifei praised, and reached out and picked up a heart-shaped pastry.


    The pastry had just started, but it was suddenly snatched by Ye Meng, which made Liu Feifei startled.


    "None of you can eat these foods. Only after the baby eats it will he be unscathed!"


    Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded, and his expression was quite gloating.


    "What do you mean?"


    Liu Feifei was stunned, and Shen Hongye was also dumbfounded!


    Listening to what Ye Meng meant, it seemed that there were problems with the food in front of me?


    "It''s not right, I have checked it all just now, these foods are not poisonous!"


    Shen Hongye was puzzled.


    "Old Shen, your method is too backward. Silver needle testing is just a mundane method. For some advanced poisons, how can the silver needle be detected? Not to mention that it is a hundred times more sophisticated than those highly poisonous. My heart is gone!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips, and said milkily.


    "Zhuxin San, what is it then?"


    After hearing what Ye Meng said, Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye asked in unison.


    "Xinxin San, this is the food! Hehe, these vultures and weapons are so horrible, you can actually think of using Xin San, mixed with rice noodles to make a cake!"


    Ye Meng said with a smile.


    "what!"


    But Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei couldn''t help taking a breath after hearing them.


    Although I don''t know what this Xinxin San is, but Tu Jiu and Yue Changji can actually think of mixing Xin Xin San into rice noodles, there is no one!


    "Ye Meng, what exactly is Zhixin San?"


    The name Chuanxinsan was related to the heart. Liu Feifei was curious and horrified.


    Seeing Liu Feifei''s anxious appearance, Ye Meng stopped selling her.


    "Hexin San is a drug used to control people. After ordinary Wu Xiu takes it, he will completely lose himself within an hour, and he will be at the mercy of others. The antidote will gradually lose your mind and become a tool in the hands of others."

 Chapter 1169： Ate pastries

    While Ye Meng was speaking, she explained the effect of Heartbreaking Sans.


    When Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye heard it, their scalp was numb, and a chill rushed into the forehead from the soles of their feet.


    This biting the heart is horrible!


    It can turn a living person into a puppet and lose himself.


    "Xinxin San is the third-ranked fetish on the strange poison list, and its power is quite good!"


    At the end, Ye Meng added another milky voice.


    "These thieves should really be killed!"


    Shen Hongye was completely angry and cursed.


    Liu Feifei also looked frosty and angry.


    A stunning beauty like her is most afraid of strange poisons like Heartbreaking Sans.


    Once a beauty of her level, after taking Shixin San, how will she end up? You can know without thinking.


    "Kill!"


    Liu Feifei, who rarely gets angry, also scolded her to kill. One can imagine how angry she is.


    "When it comes to the Rainbow Territory, this baby will take action, Miss Sister and Old Shen, please wait patiently for the time being!"


    No matter who ordered Tu Jiu and Yue Changji to make such heart-wrenching pastries, Ye Meng was not going to let them go!


    If it weren''t for his piercing eyes, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to detect it at all. The pastries in front of him were actually mixed with heartbreaking.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open again.


    Tu Jiu and Yue Changji walked in Shi Shiran.


    Their eyes fell on the pastry for the first time, and when they saw the pastry on the table, intact, a look of disappointment flashed across their eyes.


    "Xiaoyou Ye, these pastries were specially prepared for you by Brother Tu and I. Why don''t you eat them? Or they don''t suit your taste."


    Yue Changji retracted his gaze and said.


    "Yes, these pastries are all made by famous masters. Don''t miss Ye Xiaoyou!"


    Tu Jiu also followed up.


    "Really? That baby should taste it!"


    Ye Meng replied with a grin.


    Immediately, he had already picked up a plate of delicate pastries, took a bite, and swallowed the plate with pastries.


    "Ye Meng!"


    "Little brother!"


    When Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye saw this, their souls were frightened, and they exclaimed in unison.


    "It''s okay, just a plate of pastries!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and blinked secretly at Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei.


    After seeing them, the two recovered instantly.


    The meaning of Ye Meng''s words couldn''t be more obvious, it was to let them not worry, these poisons were of no use to him.


    Ah woo, click!


    The chewing sound of crisp disk fragments, mixed with soft pastries, was constantly being chewed in Ye Meng''s mouth.


    After seeing Tu Jiu and Yue Changji, the corners of their mouths unconsciously wiped a trace of pride.


    No matter how amazing this kid is, he still doesn''t follow their way in the end?


    Ye Meng''s talent naturally convinced Tu Jiu and Yue Changji, but his knowledge, Tu Jiu and Yue Changji, did not agree.


    "I can explain to the president (sect master)!"


    Tu Jiu and Yue Changji looked at each other, and they were very happy.


    The Heavenly Dao Guild and Demon Sect in the Rainbow Territory only wanted Ye Meng''s ability to summon the Demon King, but actually they didn''t treat Ye Meng as a disciple.


    For them, Ye Meng, who is a puppet, is more in their interests.


    In this way, Ye Meng could summon a steady stream of Demon Kings for them day and night.


    Only the small Rainbow Territory can truly fight the Tiandao Guild and the headquarters of the Demon Gate!

 Chapter 1170： Why not eat more

    "good to eat!"


    Ye Meng praised loudly while eating cakes.


    "Since it is delicious, then Xiaoyou Ye, why not eat more!"


    Yue Changji said gloomily.


    Compared to the ferocious eagle slaughter, Yue Changji was more sinister.


    "Then let''s say goodbye!"


    Tu Jiu also laughed.


    Now that Ye Meng had already eaten the cakes, it won''t take long for him to completely become a puppet, a tool in the hands of the two major forces.


    As for the old man and beauty beside Ye Meng, Yue Changji and Tu Ji didn''t care at all.


    Two low-powered ants, any elite disciple of the Tiandao Guild and the Demon Sect can kill them.


    After leaving the room, Yue Changji and Tu Jiu laughed loudly at the same time.


    "Brother Changji, it seems that the president and them don''t have to worry about how to solve this child!"


    Tu Jiu said with a smile, his expression extremely triumphant.


    "Brother Tu Jiu, you can''t say that, we are saving him, otherwise, with this kid''s insatiable temperament, sooner or later he will be killed by the master and the president of your club!"


    Yue Changjiyin said with a smile, his expressions couldn''t see the previous heroic appearance.


    This time, they can be said to have made great achievements for the Heavenly Way Guild and the Demon Sect. I am afraid that the status of the two will rise again by then!


    "This time, the master Shao of your door, thinks he must value Brother Changji more!"


    The more he thought about it, the more delighted Tu Jiu was, and he smiled at Yue Changji.


    "Hahaha, each other, Brother Tu Jiu will also be more favored by President Jiang of your club. At that time, maybe a vice president will not be able to escape!"


    Yue Changji also smiled, flattering towards Tu Jiu.


    When Tu Jiu heard it, his old face smiled like a blooming orange peel.


    "moron!"


    Seeing Tu Yu''s expression, Yue Changji secretly contempted.


    He was not as simple as Tu Jiu. Although he couldn''t get away with the credit this time, his position might not change. After all, the magic gate of the Rainbow Region had several powerful men who were equal to Yue Changji.


    "With the demon king army continuously summoned by this child, I am afraid that the sect master''s strategy of seeking independence will eventually be realized. By then, I, Yue Changji, will also be regarded as the founding hero!"


    Yue Changji thought secretly in his heart, and his expression also wiped out a trace of pride.


    In the room, Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye looked at Ye Meng with a worried expression.


    "Ye Meng, are you really okay if you eat these things?"


    "Yes, brother, don''t be careless!"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he wiped out the food on the table like a wind, and said vaguely.


    "It''s okay, this baby has his own measure!"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s words, Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye stopped talking.


    "Just fine!"


    Liu Feifei breathed a sigh of relief, and the worry on her face gradually disappeared!


    For Ye Meng, she and Shen Hongye naturally trust them very much. Although Ye Meng usually doesn''t pay attention, he is never ambiguous at critical moments.


    Since he knew that these cakes were mixed with Shixinsan, he still ate it without hesitation, which showed that he had a way to dissolve Shixinsan.


    "good to eat!"


    After a while, all the food was eaten by Ye Meng.


    He licked his lips intently and blinked.


    When Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye heard this, they couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Ye Meng, who really lives up to his reputation, can eat even the highly toxic pastries with relish. It''s still unfulfilled. It''s so angry and funny!

 Chapter 1171： Is this kid not poisoned?

    "Ding! The host devours the heart, the mood level increases, tenacity +1, fortitude +1, comprehension of passive skills-immovable as a mountain, active skills-mind-blowing!"


    Immovable like a mountain: The magical skill of the fantasy plane changes, Taishan collapses in front and the color remains unchanged, the elk is happy to the left without blinking, and the heart is like water still, immovable like a mountain!


    Intriguing: The martial arts plane has the ability to change the magic, possessing the ability to intrigue, and the target will be controlled by the host after the cast, and the effect will last for an hour!


    "It''s really a bit of a heartbreak, and it''s not worth the baby to eat all these cakes, this time I made a lot of money!"


    The mood has been improved, and the two associated attributes have been improved. More importantly, Ye Meng has gained two powerful skills, which made him suddenly overjoyed.


    When Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye saw this, they couldn''t help but stare at each other.


    This Ye Meng, he became addicted to eating a poisonous cake, so why is he so happy?


    ...


    When the airship was about to reach the Rainbow Territory, Tu Jiu and Yue Changji appeared in front of Ye Meng again.


    When they saw that Ye Meng had eaten the cakes on the table upright, the excitement in their eyes couldn''t hide.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, you will arrive in the Rainbow Territory in one more incense stick time. What discomfort does your body have?"


    Tu Jiu couldn''t help himself, he couldn''t help but ask.


    After taking Zhixinsan, the poisoned person will unconsciously have hallucinations in their brains. When these hallucinations disappear, the poisoned person will completely lose consciousness and be at the mercy of others.


    Therefore, Tu Jiu was testing Ye Meng, wanting to see if the effect of Xinxin San was happening.


    "Are you going to the Rainbow Territory? It''s pretty fast?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little teeth and said.


    He ignored the question of slaughtering the vultures.


    When Tu Jiu saw this, his heart suddenly became puzzled. Calculated according to time, the effect of this heart-breaking sanction should have happened.


    However, Ye Meng seemed to be sane.


    "what happened?"


    Under the suspicion of Tu Jiu, he turned his head and looked at Yue Changji unconsciously.


    But seeing Yue Changji, he also had a look of uncertainty.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, get ready to get off the airship!"


    After Yue Changji said a word, he winked at Tu Jiu.


    Immediately, the two hurried out of the room.


    "What''s the situation? It''s almost four or five hours, why is this kid still sober?"


    After leaving the room, Tu Ji had already asked eagerly.


    Yue Changji heard the words, pondered for a moment, and said slowly.


    "Perhaps because this child has a gluttonous physique, the effect of the medicine is slower!"


    The two watched Ye Meng eat the cakes with their own eyes, so they believed in Ye Meng''s poisoning.


    Regarding the effect of Heartbreaking Dispersion, no matter whether it was Yue Changji or slaughtering a eagle, there would be no doubt.


    After all, Heartbreaker was ranked in the top three on the list of strange poisons in the Rainbow Territory. The Heavenly Path Guild and the Demon Gate have been standing in the Rainbow Region for so long. I don''t know how many times Heartbreaker has been used, and there has never been an accident.


    "Will the gluttonous physique be able to counteract the effect of the Heartbreaking Sanitizer?"


    Compared with Yue Changji, Tu Jiu was not so calm, he said quite a bit worried about gains and losses.


    "will not!"


    Yue Changji shook his head, swearing.


    "There was a record in the secret record of the Rainbow. The eighteenth-generation sect master of my Demon Sect once used Zhixin San to control a very famous genius. This person has a gluttonous physique, so Brother Tu Jiu does not need to doubt. The physique is more resistant to strange poisons."

 Chapter 1172： Vice President Jiang Zixian

    "So, I''m relieved!"


    Tu Jiu nodded, his expression somewhat improved.


    Since there is a precedent, then Ye Meng must be a kid, no exception.


    It''s nothing more than that the effect of his medicine came into play later.


    "You and me don''t have to be in a mess. After the airship has landed, let the doctors of your Heavenly Way Guild examine the child!"


    Yue Changji thought for a while and said.


    The place where the airship made an emergency landing in the Rainbow Territory was precisely the branch of the Heavenly Dao Guild, so Yue Changji would say this.


    "Okay, I will arrange it then!"


    Tu Jiu heard the words and agreed.


    After a while, the airship slowly descended towards a huge mountain peak.


    This mountain is where the Heavenly Way Guild Yukongtang is located.


    Yukongtang is responsible for the entire Tiandao Guild Rainbow Branch, travel and other things, so this airship is also something of Yukongtang.


    boom!


    The three Ye Meng in the room felt a light tremor on the ground under their feet, and then a loud rumbling noise passed in through the airship.


    "It should be here!"


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye said something.


    As soon as his voice fell, elite disciples from the Heavenly Dao Guild and the Demon Sect came to inform them that the Rainbow Region had arrived.


    "Let''s go, this baby is just looking at what this Rainbow Territory is like!"


    In the neon world, Ye Meng''s ears were filled with the three characters of the rainbow domain.


    While talking, Ye Meng, Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye had already walked out of the room with Shi Shiran.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, please!"


    After Yue Changji saw Ye Meng''s three people, the corners of his mouth slightly twitched.


    Click!


    The roaring mechanical sound sounded, and the airship''s door was suddenly opened slowly.


    Seeing this, Ye Meng got out of the airship without even thinking about it.


    Several high-level members of the Tiandao Guild have already appeared in the Yukongtang.


    They are here to welcome Ye Meng. After all, although Jiang Zilan, the president of the Tiandao Guild, has decided to use Ye Meng as a profit-making tool, the two sides have not yet torn their faces.


    Therefore, these superficial skills, the high level of the Tiandao Guild, will still do it.


    "This is the little friend Ye Meng who is well-known in the neon light world. I''ll wait to hear the name for a long time, and I will be lucky enough to meet!"


    Oncoming him was Jiang Zixian, the vice president of the Tiandao Guild. This person was Jiang Zilan''s younger brother. He was considered a high-powered figure in the Tianhong Branch of the Tiandao Guild.


    Tu Jiu appeared in Hundred Flowers Sect for the first time, and it was this person''s order.


    "Good talk!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, please!"


    Jiang Zixian only exchanged a few words, and then took Ye Meng and the three of them towards the Hall of the Heavenly Dao Guild.


    After seeing Tu Jiu and Yue Changji who had just got off the airship, they looked at each other and hurriedly followed.


    They had to take a moment to talk to Jiang Zixian about the situation, otherwise Jiang Zixian would make other arrangements without knowing it.


    "Vice president!"


    Before reaching the Seri Hall, Tu Jiu hurried forward and said in a low voice.


    "You stay a step now, your subordinates have something to report to you."


    "What can''t you say straight?"


    When Jiang Zixian heard this, a hint of surprise flashed across his face, but despite what he said, his pace had slowed down unconsciously.


    "Jiang Wei, you first take Xiaoyou Ye to the Seri Hall, and I will be here in a while."


    Jiang Zixian said, and said sorry to Ye Meng, then turned around and walked towards Tu Jiu.


    "What the **** is the secret?"


    Jiang Zixian glared at Tu Jiu with a little dissatisfaction. This Tu Jiu had done things quite reliably before, but why is it a little inexplicable today?

 Chapter 1173： Jiang Zixian

    Tu Jiu didn''t reply directly, he first glanced at Ye Meng and others, and saw that they had already gone far, and then slowly began to speak.


    "What? You gave Ye Meng a heartbreaker? Well, you slaughter the eagle and Yue Changji, the two of you even make your own claims and intend to murder the top genius. What is it?"


    Jiang Zixian''s face became gloomy for an instant, with a trace of anger, he shouted in a deep voice.


    Compared with his fellow bearer Jiang Zilan, Jiang Zixian has no bad thoughts about Ye Meng, she just appreciates Ye Meng.


    Therefore, when he heard the words of Tu Jiu, he immediately became furious.


    Tu Jiu and Yue Changji dared to plot Ye Meng''s top genius. They really ate the courage of the bear heart and leopard!


    "The vice president calms down his anger, not because his subordinates want to do this, but this is an order from the president himself!"


    Tu Jiu explained with a panic expression.


    After hearing Tu Jiu''s words, Jiang Zixian fell silent.


    Don''t think he is also a powerful vice president, but he is different from his brother Jiang Zilan.


    It''s just that Jiang Zilan is both his elder brother and his boss, so Jiang Zixian sometimes, even if he doesn''t wait to see his brother''s plan, can only express silence about it.


    "Since it was my brother''s decision, I won''t say much, but a pity a good genius, hey..."


    As Jiang Zixian spoke, he sighed and looked dispirited, no longer the expression of joy when he first saw Ye Meng.


    "I knew so, why should I recommend Ye Meng to my brother!"


    Jiang Zixian shook his head, and his mood became even worse!


    Immediately, he staggered slightly and turned away.


    "Women''s benevolence, it''s no wonder that he still lost to his brother when he had the advantage back then, and he will give up his position!"


    Upon seeing this, Yue Changji sneered in disdain.


    There were two people who were qualified to serve as the president of the Rainbow Branch of the Tiandao Guild, Jiang Zilan and Jiang Zixian brothers.


    Among them, Jiang Zixian had a very high voice at the beginning because of his good popularity and good temper. Almost every head of the headquarters supported him as the branch president in secret and overt.


    But later, when Jiang Zilan saw that the situation was not good, he played the family card, and in front of Jiang Zixian, he begged, cried and so on.


    This attitude made Jiang Zixian feel uncomfortable, and he said that he would give up his position as the president of the competing branch.


    Therefore, in the end Jiang Zilan was appointed as the chairman of the Rainbow Branch, but Jiang Zixian could only be the vice chairman.


    This matter was not only known to the people of the Heavenly Dao Guild, but even heard in the Demon Sect, so Yue Changji would have said this.


    Tu Jiu heard the words and shook his head without speaking.


    He was originally Jiang Zixian''s subordinate, but it was because Jiang Zixian worked too much with his mother-in-law, was principled, and soft-hearted, and he gradually joined the camp of chairman Jiang Zilan.


    "Let''s go, go to arrange a doctor, if I don''t check this child thoroughly, I will still feel a little worried!"


    After Tu Jiu spoke to Yue Changji, he walked forward.


    Upon seeing this, Yue Changji hurriedly followed up. Although he didn''t say anything, in fact, he had some doubts in his heart, so Tu Jiu''s words were in his arms.


    It couldn''t be better to have a doctor check it again!


    As for why Ye Meng should be examined by a doctor, whether Ye Meng would refuse it, Yue Changji and Tu Ji didn''t care about it.


    A child is just a little kid who can fool around with just a little trick.

 Chapter 1174： Physician Qin of the Three Famous Doctors

    Not long before Ye Meng and others sat in the Seri Hall, Tu Jiu and Yue Changji had already walked in with a physician.


    "Tu Jiu, what''s the situation?"


    When Jiang Wei, who was speaking with Ye Meng, saw this, a trace of doubt flashed across his face.


    Why did the good-looking Tu Jiu bring the doctor to come, and he was one of the three famous doctors of their Heavenly Path Guild.


    "Elder Huitian, it''s like this. On the way, Xiaoyou Ye ate a lot of cakes. His subordinates were afraid that he might not be suitable for overeating like this, so I asked Dr. Qin to come here, just like to check it up for Xiaoyou Ye. "


    When Tu Jiu heard the words, he bowed and replied, his expression was not the slightest difference.


    With Tu Jiu''s temperament, naturally there is no way to express it so seamlessly, but there is a Yue Changji beside him. After teaching him several times, Tu Ji gradually got used to it.


    "So that''s the case, you do have intentions!"


    After Jiang Wei heard this, he couldn''t help but nodded, admiring Tu Jiu.


    Immediately, he turned his head and asked Ye Meng.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, what do you think? Isn''t Dr. Qin willing to take action, not if..."


    Before Jiang Wei had finished speaking, Ye Meng had already responded with milk.


    "Okay!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s response so readily, Jiang Wei didn''t think much about it, but Tu Jiu and Yue Changji were taken aback.


    At the next moment, both of them showed ecstasy in their eyes at the same time.


    This child is actually willing to accept a doctor''s examination. Does this mean that his medicine''s effects have begun to occur?


    "Find a clean room!"


    Suddenly, Dr. Qin''s voice sounded.


    As one of the three famous doctors of the Tiandao Guild, Dr. Qin did not hold any position, but the people present did not dare to neglect.


    Immediately, someone took Dr. Qin and Ye Meng into a wing room.


    "Get out!"


    Seeing Tu Jiu, Yue Changji, Liu Feifei, Shen Hongye and others all following in, Doctor Qin frowned and shouted coldly.


    As one of the three famous doctors, Dr. Qin was extremely perverse. When he shot, he never let a third person outside the patient to watch.


    "Miss Sister, Old Shen, go out, my baby is fine!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng moved his lips and spoke to Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye.


    When Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye saw this, they suddenly knew Ye Meng might be using some tricks again, so the two of them exited the room assiduously.


    But Tu Jiu and Yue Changji were hesitant. If they hadn''t seen the inspection results with their own eyes, they would still feel a little worried.


    "Huh? Do you take the old man''s words as if it''s not in your ears?"


    Physician Qin''s old face became gloomy in an instant, staring at Tu Jiu and Yue Changji coldly.


    In the Rainbow Territory, most people who can become doctors are both doctors and poisonous practitioners. Therefore, regardless of the doctor Qin, it seems that the realm is not as good as Tu Jiu and Yue Changji. But in fact, he can kill Tu in an instant. Eagle, Yue halberd.


    Hearing this, Tu Jiu and Yue Changji did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly backed out.


    "This old man, if you are not for your position, even the president can''t command you, I want you to look good!"


    After leaving the room, Tu Jiu cursed bitterly.


    "Fine, Brother Tu Jiu, and wait patiently!"


    Yue Changji shook his head and said helplessly.


    In the magic gate, there are also powerful doctors, so Yue Changji is a doctor with weird temperament, and he has some understanding.

 Chapter 1175： Endless Ecstasy Hitomi

    After closing the door, Physician Qin''s eyes fell on Ye Meng.


    Given his position in the Tiandao Guild, if Tu Jiu hadn''t accidentally revealed that the child in front of him had a gluttonous physique, how could he get him to act with the help of Tu Jiu?


    "The gluttonous physique is amazing, and the old man must take the bone marrow and blood samples of this child!"


    After scanning Ye Meng up and down, Physician Qin thought secretly.


    He would take action for such a small matter, naturally there are his reasons.


    Among the three major doctors, this Physician Qin is best at researching various types of physiques. He has already thoroughly studied the physiques such as ordinary soldiers and spirits.


    Using the blood samples and bone marrow that were drawn, they successfully cultivated the progeny and transplanted them into themselves.


    Therefore, don''t look at the skinny and zombie-like appearance of this Doctor Qin, in fact he has four or five special physiques.


    These physiques were all cultivated by stealing blood samples and bone marrow secretly when he was practicing medicine.


    Now, he has set his target on Ye Meng again.


    And for Doctor Qin, he is bound to win this time!


    After all, the gluttonous physique is too amazing, how can he not be tempted?


    "Child, lie down!"


    After a moment of silence, Dr. Qin''s emotional voice sounded extremely hoarse.


    After Ye Meng heard it, he didn''t move, but looked up and down Dr. Qin.


    Tu Jiu and Yue Changji had no good intentions, and even the old man in front of him had his own careful thoughts.


    Ye Meng could see this clearly.


    However, he still chose to follow the arrangements of Tu Yu and theirs. This is not because he is obedient, but has another purpose.


    In fact, the well-behaved and obedient have never matched Ye Meng.


    "Ok?"


    Seeing Ye Meng standing still, Physician Qin''s expression became difficult to look.


    "Look at my baby''s eyes, look at my baby''s eyes..."


    When Doctor Qin lowered his face and looked unhappy, Ye Meng''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Hearing the words, Physician Qin froze for a moment, and looked towards Ye Meng''s eyes unconsciously.


    Upon seeing it, he couldn''t look away anymore.


    In Ye Meng''s eyes, two deep vortices, like black holes, hovered continuously.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for his ingenuity, the combination of using the eye-catching golden eyes, fascinating, and comprehending the combination skills-endless ecstatic pupils!"


    Hearing the sudden electronic sound, Ye Meng was slightly startled.


    "Pupil technique?"


    Unlike the fire-eye and golden eyes, pupil art is a special skill of supernatural power in martial arts.


    Just like Ye Meng''s elder brother, Ye Xuan, he also cultivated pupil skills, but Ye Xuan practiced the magic lotus third pupil pupil, which was extremely powerful and terrifying.


    And Ye Meng activated the endless eye-catching pupil, although the effect is different from the magic lotus three pupil pupil, but its power is not inferior to the magic lotus three pupil pupil.


    "Endless¡¤Evil Soul!"


    Ye Meng''s thoughts moved, and the next moment, the black vortex in his eyes suddenly swirled wildly.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Physician Qin felt that the world was spinning, and the soul in his body was about to be shaken out.


    After a few breaths, Physician Qin was like a wooden chicken, standing upright in a daze, with a dull expression and dull eyes.


    In his mind, it seemed to have experienced violent storms.


    "Where am I?"


    In Dr. Qin''s mind, there was a scene that made him extremely familiar, which made him feel a little puzzled.

 Chapter 1176： Qin Chuanbei

    "this is¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, Dr. Qin remembered the scene before him.


    His face changed drastically in an instant, and cold sweat oozing out unconsciously on his forehead!


    This is a scene from his teenage years. If there is no accident, he will come out to test and teach him when he meets his master!


    It is natural and righteous for the teacher to test and teach his disciples.


    But Doctor Qin couldn''t help shaking violently.


    After a while, he was about to be discovered by his teacher secretly practicing poison.


    For this reason, his master was furious, even trying to expel him from the teacher''s door.


    You must know that at that time, unlike now, medicine and poison were incompatible with each other, and they were the enemy of life and death.


    He secretly practiced poisoning, and naturally he was not allowed in the teacher''s door, and was not allowed in the medical world.


    Doctor Qin''s body trembled more and more severely.


    "The old immortal, don''t blame me, you made me do this!"


    Suddenly, Dr. Qin yelled frantically.


    When he was a teenager, he was discovered to be practicing poison, and then he used poison to kill Master, and his brothers, and slaughtered the entire Qihuang Valley.


    Since then, he has left his hometown and kept his name incognito, and ran to the extremely remote Rainbow Territory before evading the pursuit of the medical profession.


    However, because he poisoned his mentor to death, he broke the inheritance of his medical treatment, and he was unable to improve it any more.


    But this is the case. Physician Qin still relied on the medical skills he learned in Qihuang Valley in his youth, and made his way into the top three famous doctors in the Rainbow Region.


    "Ah... I don''t want..."


    Physician Qin yelled, making the whole person crazy.


    The act of killing the teacher has always been a pain in his heart forever, and now that it was revealed by Chi Guoguo again, he certainly couldn''t accept it.


    But perhaps because of Dr. Qin''s strong rebellion, the next moment, the scene before him suddenly changed.


    At this time, he appeared in an icy and snowy valley again.


    Beside him, lying a very beautiful woman.


    Upon seeing this, Dr. Qin immediately swept towards the back like a snake and scorpion.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    The scene before him was the most regrettable thing in Dr. Qin''s heart.


    The woman was his lover, but when the two were exploring the ice and snow valley, the woman accidentally got poisoned.


    Although Physician Qin found the source of the strange poison, because of insufficient medical skills, unable to prepare an antidote, he could only helplessly watch the woman die.


    In this regard, Dr. Qin regrets to the extreme, and at the same time regrets the act of killing the teacher in his youth.


    Immediately afterwards, the scene was constantly changing, and every new scene appeared, representing the obsession in Dr. Qin''s heart.


    Or regret, or guilt, or deep hatred...


    At the end, Physician Qin seemed to hear an abrupt bang in his head.


    Then, all the pictures, like a shattered mirror, turned into countless fragments and burst apart!


    In the room, Dr. Qin''s eyes returned to normal, looking no different from before.


    But Ye Meng knew that the Doctor Qin in front of him had completely lost himself.


    He became Ye Meng''s puppet!


    "Simply introduce yourself!"


    Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded.


    Physician Qin nodded when he heard the words and replied.


    "Back to the master, my original surname was Chu, a famous disciple of Huanggu, who was originally a disciple of the Yin-Yang Realm Qi. Due to the act of killing the teacher when I was young, I was forced to flee to the Rainbow Territory and changed my name to Qin Chuanbei..."


    Qin Chuanbei stated his life without reservation.


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    "What a powerful endless eye-catching pupil, the effect is really good!"

 Chapter 1177： Mislead

    After a while, the door was opened.


    Tu Jiu and Yue Changji, who had been waiting impatiently for a long time, immediately stepped forward, approached Qin Chuanbei and asked in a low voice.


    "Doctor Qin, how is the examination?"


    The meaning of the two of them was naturally to ask if Ye Meng was really poisoned by Heartbreaking.


    Qin Chuanbei cast a cold glance at the two of them.


    "As expected!"


    As soon as these words came out, Tu Jiu and Yue Changji immediately relaxed completely, and their smiles surfaced unconsciously.


    Even the famous evil doctor Qin Chuanbei said so, and they no longer have any doubts in their hearts.


    "Doctor Qin, why hasn''t he had an attack yet?"


    Tu Jiu was overjoyed and couldn''t help but ask again.


    "Crap, do you think that gluttonous physique is a vegetarian? If you don''t use enough doses, I am afraid it may not be effective, and wait patiently. I guess the effect will be seen when it gets dark!"


    Qin Chuanbei glared at Tu Jiu and said flatly.


    Tu Jiu smiled after hearing the words, but he was in a surprisingly good mood.


    This time, he finally lived up to the chairman''s entrustment, and he couldn''t get away with his great achievements.


    Yue Changji who was on the side was also overjoyed, he winked at Tu Jiu, and the two of them retreated Shiran.


    After Tu Jiu and Yue Changji left, Qin Chuanbei turned and bowed to Ye Meng.


    "Master, the old slave has done everything as the master ordered. The two thieves, Tu Jiu and Yue Changji, believe in the old slave."


    "Very good, hard work!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    After controlling Qin Chuanbei, Ye Meng used Qin Chuanbei to mislead Tu Ji and Yue Changji.


    Although Ye Meng could kill Tu Ji and Yue Changji with his moves, this place was the site of the Tiandao Guild after all, and he also wanted to see what vicious plans for the Tiandao Guild and the Demon Sect would follow.


    "Let''s go, go out and talk about it!"


    As Ye Meng spoke, she stood up and walked out.


    Seeing this, Qin Chuanbei quickly followed.


    After returning to the main hall, Jiang Wei and the senior officials of the Tiandao Gong congregation began to inquire.


    After hearing that Ye Meng was healthy, Jiang Wei and others were relieved.


    These people present were the henchmen of Vice President Jiang Zixian. They didn''t know the plan of President Jiang Zilan at all, so they didn''t have any vicious thoughts about Ye Meng.


    Instead, these people welcomed Ye Meng''s arrival.


    After a moment of greeting, Vice Chairman Jiang Zixian walked in, but his expression was not very good.


    Just now, he had a big quarrel with his brother Jiang Zilan.


    Jiang Zixian didn''t agree with his brother''s these methods.


    In Jiang Zixian''s view, Ye Meng, the child, can not only summon the Demon King, but also has a gluttonous physique.


    If it is well trained, it will undoubtedly be a great help to the Rainbow Branch of the Heavenly Way Guild.


    Just like the Hundred Flower Sect, after Ye Meng joined the Hundred Flower Sect, the Hundred Flower Sect, which could barely retain the position of the four major sects, has actually become the eighth-grade sect that dominates the neon light world.


    Therefore, if the Rainbow Branch can show kindness to Ye Mengjie, it will naturally get rich returns.


    But his elder brother had decided to use Ye Meng as a profit-making tool. How did this make Jiang Zixian feel angry.


    It''s just that, in today''s Tiandao Guild, Jiang Zilan is already operating like an iron bucket.


    With Jiang Zixian and several of his subordinates, he couldn''t fight his brother at all.

 Chapter 1178： Furious Jiang Zixian

    "Ye Xiaoyou, hey!"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s innocent and lovely appearance, Jiang Zixian''s heart became more uncomfortable. He couldn''t help sighing, his expression falling to the extreme.


    I''m afraid Ye Xiaoyou himself didn''t know that he had been poisoned by Heartbreaking Sanitizer?


    When Jiang Zixian thought of this, his heart was cut.


    After learning about Ye Meng''s existence from Special Envoy Wu, he went to get to know Ye Meng.


    With the more knowledge of Ye Meng''s deeds, Jiang Zixian''s favor with Ye Meng will grow.


    So today Jiang Zixian feels like Ye Meng is his nephew.


    That''s why he would be so angry after knowing that Ye Meng had been bitten by the heart.


    "Vice President, what are you..."


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Wei and others on the side were all shocked.


    The vice president has always had a good temper, and he is happy every day. When will he be so depressed and lonely? What exactly happened?


    "Xiaoyan, you can take Ye Xiaoyou and this old gentleman and girl out for a walk, my Rainbow Branch, although not very big, the scenery is good!"


    Jiang Zixian did not reply, turned to his maid, Xiaoyan, and ordered.


    "Alright, this baby will go around!"


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words, and said with milk.


    Immediately, he and Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye followed Xiaoyan out of the Seri Palace.


    Jiang Zixian sat down angrily after the three of Ye Meng left.


    Jiang Tiao and others looked at each other immediately.


    Seeing the vice president look like this, something big has definitely happened.


    "Damn the eagle, **** Yue Changji, the president...huh!"


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Zixian couldn''t help but shouted angrily.


    "Vice President, what happened?"


    Jiang Wei and others asked quickly, their expressions also becoming extremely solemn.


    They are all Jiang Zixian''s **** confidants. If Jiang Zixian and the chairman fall out, they will naturally support Jiang Zixian.


    It''s just that, as the Rainbow Branch is facing great changes today, the headquarters intends to remove the Rainbow Branch. Under such circumstances, it seems that it is not the time for the two giants to fall out.


    "My brother is really lustful, he...he actually gave Ye Xiaoyou a heartbreak!"


    Jiang Zixian said angrily, groaning as he spoke.


    "what!"


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Wei and others jumped up in shock.


    Special Envoy Wu, who had been in love with Ye Meng, was even more distraught.


    "President, what do you want to do? Ye Meng is a rare genius in thousands of years. With him, Wu dare to bet that the headquarters will abandon the decision to remove the Rainbow Branch!"


    Special Envoy Wu Ran stood up and said excitedly.


    The Tiandao Guild Headquarters wanted to withdraw the Rainbow Branch. Apart from the fact that the battle with the Demon Gate had been close to white-hot, and there was no time to take care of such remote places as the Rainbow Branch, the bigger reason was that the Rainbow Branch had been around for a long time. , No decent genius is recommended to the headquarters.


    "Hmph, my brother''s mind has long been blinded by power. Now he is in the same foul play with Old Demon Shao of the Demon Gate, how can he see this clearly?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Zixian let out a cold snort, and his heart became increasingly dissatisfied with his brother.


    His elder brother Jiang Zilan, if this continues, I am afraid the entire Rainbow Branch will be destroyed.


    The headquarters will never watch the Rainbow Branch become independent. Even though they seem to ignore the Rainbow Branch all the time, in fact, based on the background of the Tiandao Guild, just send a few envoys to the entire Rainbow Branch. The club is gone!

 Chapter 1179： Chairman Jiang Zilan

    Temple of Heaven.


    Jiang Zilan looked at Tu Jiu and Yue Changji who were kneeling in front of him blankly.


    He pondered for a long while before speaking slowly.


    "You two are sure that Ye Meng has been poisoned by Heart-Biting Sanitizer?"


    Hearing Jiang Zilan''s words, Tu Jiu immediately replied.


    "Returning to the chairman, it is true that the subordinates have asked Doctor Qin to check it out!"


    "Yes, this thing was done well!"


    A smile was finally wiped across Jiang Zilan''s face.


    Ye Meng, who can summon the Demon King, will finally become a profit-making tool in his hands!


    When Tu Jiu and Yue Changji saw this, their expressions relaxed.


    You know the aura on Jiang Zilan''s body, but it is extremely strong, and the two of them under pressure, almost dare not breathe.


    In Yue Changji''s heart, a trace of shock was wiped out.


    "Unexpectedly, this Jiang Zilan is so powerful, the sect master seems to be slightly inferior to him!"


    While his thoughts flickered, Jiang Zilan''s voice suddenly reached his ears.


    "Yue Changji, this deity will explain your credit to Brother Shao!"


    "Thank you, President Jiang!"


    Upon hearing this, Yue Changji was overjoyed and thanked Jiang Zilan again and again.


    With Jiang Zilan''s words, he is not afraid of losing the credit.


    "Get out!"


    The next moment, Jiang Zilan waved his hand, motioning the two to retreat.


    Seeing this, Tu Jiu and Yue Changji didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly withdrew from the Heavenly Dao Temple.


    "Chen Zhongmou, don''t think that this deity doesn''t know that you have reached the Rainbow Territory. You will never think that there are people who summon the Demon King in this world! The Rainbow Branch is my Jiang Zilan''s site, and no one can take it away!"


    Jiang Zilan said to himself, the look on his face was extremely gloomy.


    At this moment, the voice of the guards of the Heavenly Dao Hall suddenly spread into the hall.


    "Here is the Heavenly Dao Temple, come and stop!"


    "If the Heavenly Dao Hall is not the Heavenly Dao Hall, this baby will go in!"


    Immediately, a childlike voice of milk and milk came in.


    When Jiang Zilan heard the words, his heart suddenly moved, and his voice sounded.


    "Let them in!"


    After Ye Meng arrived at the Tiandao Guild, Jiang Zilan did not show up, and naturally he had never seen Ye Meng.


    This time, since Ye Meng had already appeared, he suddenly became interested, wanting to see how amazing the kid who can summon the Demon King in the legend is.


    "President!"


    After the guards led Ye Meng and the four of them into the Heavenly Dao Hall, they bowed to Jiang Zilan.


    Jiang Zilan ignored the guard, his gaze directly locked on Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng was also looking at Jiang Zilan.


    If it weren''t for the previous guard who called the person in front of him the president, I''m afraid everyone would think of him as Jiang Zixian.


    These two brothers are so alike.


    "Xiangguixiang, but if you look carefully, you can still tell it!"


    Ye Meng thought secretly.


    If you talk about the difference between Jiang Zilan and Jiang Zixian, you can only judge from the temperament. In terms of appearance, they are almost exactly the same.


    Compared with the kind Jiang Zixian, Jiang Zilan had a noticeable coldness on his body, which made people quite uncomfortable.


    "This guy is not a good person!"


    After just one glance, Ye Meng had judged that Jiang Zilan was not a good person.


    "Hehehe, this is the legendary little fairy boy, right?"


    Suddenly, a smile appeared on Jiang Zilan''s face.


    "Yes, this is my baby!"


    Ye Meng replied carelessly upon hearing this.


    Seeing Ye Meng''s appearance, Jiang Zilan unconsciously wiped a trace of unpleasant expression in his eyes.


    His desire for control is extremely strong, and he can''t tolerate anyone presumptuous in front of him, but Ye Meng has violated his taboo.

 Chapter 1180： Tattered President

    "It seems that the deity''s decision is very wise. Although the child in front of him has some skills, it is really a country boy and it is difficult to tame him."


    Similarly, Jiang Zilan also saw Ye Meng''s temperament at a glance, and he was secretly proud.


    After hearing about Ye Meng''s methods, he made the decision to use Ye Meng as a profit-making tool, and seeing it now proves his wise decision.


    This made Jiang Zilan, who has always had a cold temperament, couldn''t help feeling proud.


    "On knowing people, looking at the Rainbow Territory, who can compare with the deity?"


    Even Shao Tianhua of Demon Gate is far behind him!


    "The deity heard that you can summon the Demon King, but I wonder if the rumors are true?"


    Jiang Zilan looked at Ye Meng and spoke slowly.


    There was a hint of pride in his expression.


    In the Rainbow Territory, he is the overlord of one party, and his command is the imperial edict!


    "This baby will naturally call the Demon King!"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he curled his lips and said, speaking, he didn''t have any respect for Jiang Zilan.


    "Then show your hands and let the deity take a look!"


    Jiang Zilan wiped a trace of haze in his eyes, and said sharply.


    "If you let this baby show your hands, this baby will do the same? Isn''t the baby shameless?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said disapprovingly.


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Xiaoyan on the side was immediately frightened.


    Others may not understand Jiang Zilan, the president, but Xiaoyan is not clear as Jiang Zixian''s maid.


    "Little Fairy!"


    In a hurry, Xiao Yan couldn''t help but grab Ye Meng, and she kept winking at him.


    "Hehe, really has a personality!"


    When Jiang Zilan saw this, he said something.


    "Just like you, can you still be the president? I don''t know anything about humanity!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Jiang Zilan, a look of contempt on her small face.


    Hearing this, Jiang Zilan was immediately stagnant. He had been in the Rainbow Region for so many years, and no one had been so presumptuous before him.


    At this point, Jiang Zilan''s expression became more gloomy.


    He is essentially a scrupulous person, and will not allow anyone to act disrespectfully in front of him.


    Ye Meng in front of him could be said to far exceed his bottom line. If he had not already known that Ye Meng would soon become a profit-making tool in his hands, he could not help but directly teach Ye Meng.


    The atmosphere in the hall instantly became extremely solemn.


    Xiaoyan was terrified, and Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei both had the same ill-faced faces.


    I originally thought that the Tiandao Guild had sincerely invited Ye Meng to join, but who would have thought such a situation would happen.


    Along the way, they not only secretly poisoned Ye Meng, but now the President Po is even more determined by Ye Meng.


    "Ye Meng, let''s go back to the Hundred Flowers Sect, it doesn''t matter if the Heavenly Dao Guild does not add it!"


    "Yes, little brother, what a shabby guild leader is so rude to you, we won''t play with them!"


    Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye couldn''t help but talk.


    "Ok?"


    Before Ye Meng could reply, Jiang Zilan''s expression suddenly became gloomy.


    For Jiang Zilan, Ye Meng is still useful, he can barely endure, but Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye are useless people!


    Especially Shen Hongye, who actually called him a shabby president, how could he be able to hold it back?


    "court death!"


    The next moment, Jiang Zilan waved his sleeves and shot out a fierce vigor.


    As a master of the Royal Air Realm who can respect Dao Sect, even if it is a random blow, it is amazing and terrifying!

 Chapter 1181： Youlong Shocking Ruler

    Stabbed!


    Qi Jin shot through the aura in the void, making a piercing and tearing sound.


    Immediately, Shen Hongye felt that the temperature all over his body had dropped to freezing point in an instant, which made him shiver.


    "Want to beat Old Shen?"


    When Ye Meng saw this, a trace of anger flashed across his small face.


    He hasn''t found this guild leader to settle the accounts. Did this damned guild leader actually attack Old Shen first?


    Ye Meng''s figure moved suddenly while his thoughts flashed.


    In the next moment, a figure with a fat head and big ears suddenly appeared in front of Shen Hongye.


    "In front of my old pig, dare to be presumptuous?"


    A rough and crazy voice sounded, and then a dull explosion sound came from the void!


    Zhu Bajie, who was summoned by Ye Meng, couldn''t help taking a step back.


    But Jiang Zilan wasn''t much better. His figure shook slightly, as if he wanted to hold it back. However, Zhu Bajie''s blow just now, the power should not be underestimated.


    In the end, Jiang Zilan still involuntarily took a step back and let out a muffled hum!


    "The Royal Sky Realm powerhouse!"


    There was a look of astonishment in Jiang Zilan''s eyes.


    "No, it''s the Royal Sky Realm Demon King!"


    After the horror, Jiang Zilan suddenly wiped out a trace of joy.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Meng was stronger than the rumors, and he could summon the Demon King in the Royal Sky Realm, which was beyond his expectation.


    "Hahaha, Little Fairy Boy, this deity just wanted you to show you the ability to summon the Demon King. It wasn''t intentional. I hope Little Fairy will forgive you for any offense!"


    Suddenly, Jiang Zilan''s face was full of smiles, and he laughed aloud, with a little compliment to Ye Meng in his words.


    The value of Ye Meng went beyond Jiang Zilan''s expectations, so Jiang Zilan was naturally more worthy of attention.


    Therefore, Jiang Zilan would not really treat Ye Meng before the attack of Zhixin San.


    "Huh! You upset my baby, bring out some gifts to suppress my surprise!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, and said with milk.


    At the moment when Jiang Zilan completely exposed the truth, Ye Meng would not really do anything to Jiang Zilan either, so he simply took the opportunity to blackmail the other party again.


    "what?"


    Jiang Zilan was dumbfounded for an instant. The kid asked him blatantly for a gift. It''s really a husky.


    But thinking that the other party was a child, Jiang Zilan felt helpless.


    "Finally, before the heart-biting Sans attack, please comfort this child for the time being!"


    Ye Meng was able to summon the Royal Sky Realm Demon King, which made Jiang Zilan happy, but also a little more jealous.


    After all, if Ye Meng ran away angrily before the attack of Heart Biting San, then he would really steal the chicken and lose the rice.


    "This is the Wandering Dragon Shocking Ruler, the spirit soldier used by this deity in his early years, I will give it to Little Fairy today!"


    As Jiang Zilan spoke, he took out a ruler about one foot long, and said slowly.


    While speaking, his face showed a slight painful expression.


    This Wandering Dragon Shocking Ruler, although only a short soldier, is extremely powerful. Any martial arts under the Yuan Gang realm can kill with one blow!


    Although Jiang Zilan now has no use for such a spiritual soldier, he still feels unwilling to give up.


    "Fine, wait until the child is under my complete control, then take the ruler back again!"


    Depressed, Jiang Zilan handed Youlong Jingtianchi to Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng grabbed it and curled his lips.


    "It''s stingy, use a broken ruler to fool this baby!"

 Chapter 1182： Dare to fight Ye Meng, you are tender

    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Jiang Zilan almost spit out old blood.


    What he regarded as a treasure, the dragon-shocking ruler, was actually regarded as a tattered by this child.


    "Little Fairy, don''t underestimate this..."


    Jiang Zilan couldn''t help but explain, but he stopped abruptly before he finished speaking.


    Immediately, he was completely blank on the spot.


    But after seeing Ye Meng, after receiving Youlong Jingtianchi, without thinking, he took a bite and bit down.


    Click, click!


    The crisp chewing sound rang instantly.


    A good handful of top spirit soldiers entered Ye Meng''s stomach like this.


    "It looks bad, but it tastes good!"


    Ye Meng did not forget to comment while eating.


    At this moment, Jiang Zilan couldn''t bear it anymore, and he really spewed a mouthful of old blood.


    "I''m so mentally disabled. I knew that this kid had a gluttonous physique, so I actually returned him to a spiritual soldier!"


    For a moment, Jiang Zilan regretted it to the extreme.


    Lingbing and Lingbao are good food for people with gluttonous physiques, he just forgot about it!


    "Fight with this baby? Humph!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng let out a cold snort, thought proudly.


    Don''t look at the two people just now, there seems to be an even split, but Jiang Zilan has suffered a dark loss.


    "A ruler is not enough, I said, the president, can you not be so stingy, you can make this baby full!"


    After Ye Meng had eaten Youlong Jingtianchi, he grinded her little tiger''s teeth and continued.


    He said this very loudly, and the voice spread out from the Heavenly Dao Temple, spreading far.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Zilan''s face suddenly darkened.


    This kid is so terrible, he still does such tricks.


    However, Ye Meng¡¯s words have already been heard by many disciples of the Tiandao Guild. If Jiang Zilan didn¡¯t make any expressions, everyone would really think Jiang Zilan was stingy and would not even feed people. !


    "That''s all, let''s count the deity suffering a small loss. After the medicinal effect of Zhuxin San, the deity will get back with the original!"


    At this point, Jiang Zilan could only comfort himself.


    In fact, Jiang Zilan himself didn''t expect that Ye Meng had determined his mentality, and only then would he surely take him down.


    The next moment, Jiang Zilan waved his hand and poured out a bunch of things from the storage bag.


    "It''s all mine!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng twisted his body, and instantly jumped up, blocking the pile of things behind him.


    Jiang Zilan was dumbfounded again. He poured out these things, but only wanted Ye Meng to choose a few pieces. Who would want this little broken boy to have them all for himself!


    "Forget it, anyway, these are things of little value, the deity doesn''t need to be angry about it!"


    With his thoughts flashing, Jiang Zilan took a deep breath and forced himself to dispel the depression in his heart.


    Since Ye Meng''s appearance, he has fallen asleep step by step.


    "Fortunately, this child has been poisoned by Heartbreaking Sanitizer, otherwise the deity''s Heavenly Way Guild would be disturbed by him?"


    Jiang Zilan finally got an understanding of Ye Meng''s bear child attributes.


    Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei on the side saw Jiang Zilan deflated, and immediately covered their mouths and laughed.


    Dare to fight Ye Meng, you are still young as the leader of the bad president!


    But Jiang Zixian was the maid Xiaoyan, but she was dumbfounded.


    In her impression, the president who covered the sky with one hand, the look at the moment looked very embarrassed.


    For a moment, countless cautions appeared in Xiaoyan''s eyes, she looked at Ye Meng with an admiring look.


    "That''s amazing, this kid is really amazing, and he can make the guild leader even harder!"

 Chapter 1183： Comrade Jiang

    "President, see you vice president!"


    Just when Jiang Zilan was slightly embarrassed, the guardian disciple hurried to report.


    "Please come in, the vice president!"


    When Jiang Zilan heard this, he was overjoyed and said quickly.


    He was blackmailed twice by Ye Meng. He couldn''t get angry, held back and uncomfortable if he didn''t get angry. He was embarrassed. At this moment, he suddenly heard Jiang Zixian begging to see him, so naturally he took the opportunity to go downhill.


    After a while, Jiang Zixian and several of his subordinates hurriedly walked into the hall.


    As soon as he entered, Jiang Zixian''s eyes fell on Ye Meng. When he saw that Ye Meng was safe and sound, he was relieved.


    Then Shi Shiran bowed his hand towards Jiang Zilan.


    "Meet the president!"


    "Second brother, you don''t need to be polite, you and my brother, why bother to see others like this!"


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Zilan said pretentiously.


    But Jiang Zixian did not appreciate at all, he snorted coldly.


    "President, little friend Ye Meng accidentally broke into the president''s Heavenly Dao Palace, this seat will pay you no!"


    After speaking, he turned around and walked to Ye Meng''s body without waiting for Jiang Zilan to react.


    "Little friend Ye Meng, follow me back to the Temple of the Lord!"


    He came in a hurry with his subordinates when he heard the report from his subordinates, saying that Ye Meng had broken into the Temple of Heaven.


    At this moment, Jiang Zixian was shocked, and he hurried to bring his subordinates to rescue Ye Meng.


    Maybe some people think that it is just entering the Temple of Heaven, what is all the fuss about.


    However, Jiang Zixian knew that not everyone could enter this Heavenly Dao Palace.


    At the beginning, he recruited a very promising genius, but that genius was taken into the Temple of Heaven for some reason.


    Just when Jiang Zilan ran into him head-on, Jiang Zilan immediately slapped the genius to death.


    This incident had been circulated in the Tiandao Guild, and since then, no one dared to trespass into the Tiandao Temple.


    Therefore, Jiang Zixian rushed over in a hurry because he was afraid that Ye Meng might have some accident.


    "Okay! Then go back to the Temple of Lordship!"


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.


    Anyway, he had enough blackmail this time, so he would go back.


    While his thoughts flashed, Ye Meng grinned at Jiang Zilan suddenly.


    "My baby will come to play with you next time, Comrade Jiang!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Jiang Zilan staggered and almost fell.


    Comrade Jiang, who is so amazing, how come this little boy is not big or small.


    What''s more, deep down in his heart, he was really a little worried about Ye Meng. Before the heart-breaking sanction broke out, he wished not to see Ye Meng.


    Jiang Zixian and others on the side were stunned, and the wind was messy.


    When did Ye Meng and Jiang Zilan have such a good relationship?


    After waving his hand at Jiang Zilan, Ye Meng walked towards the outside of the temple Shiran.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Zixian and others hurriedly followed.


    After Ye Meng and others disappeared, Jiang Zilan''s expression suddenly became gloomy as water.


    The next moment, he roared like a beast, echoing in the hall.


    "This **** kid, the deity must make him worse than death!"


    When the disciples outside the temple heard about it, they looked at each other and were at a loss.


    They don¡¯t know, what¡¯s going on with the president, just now they were chatting and laughing with the kid, but this...


    "Hmph, you won''t be able to survive the darkness. When the heart-burning breaks up, the deity will not take you to death, the deity will not have the surname Jiang!"


    Jiang Zilan darkened his face and thought to himself.


    In fact, if Ye Meng hadn''t summoned Zhu Bajie from the Royal Sky Realm, he would be extremely jealous, I am afraid he would have turned his face on the spot!

 Chapter 1184： Seems to be poisoned

    Si Li Temple.


    Jiang Zixian and others listened to Xiao Yan dumbfounded, and whispered what had just happened.


    After they listened, they all stood still on the spot.


    After a long time, Jiang Zixian turned his head and glanced around at several subordinates in disbelief.


    "My elder brother who is so skilled is actually deflated in front of Ye Xiaoyou?"


    His words are full of incredible.


    When Jiang Wei and other subordinates heard the words, they also had the same expression of husky.


    As the president of the Rainbow Branch of the Tiandao Guild, Jiang Zilan covered the sky with one hand, and the methods were extremely good. Everyone present knew this very well.


    Therefore, when they heard that Jiang Zilan was deflated in front of Ye Meng, they were particularly moved and incredulous.


    "Perhaps it is precisely because the president knows that Ye Xiaoyou will be poisoned soon, so he can bear it!"


    After a while, Jiang Wei sighed faintly.


    His voice fell, and everyone present was silent.


    "Vice President, although Zhixin San is a strange poison, it is not without medicine. Why should we come out to see Dr. Jia and Dr. Feng?"


    Suddenly, Special Envoy Wu under Jiang Zixian spoke.


    As soon as this remark came out, Jiang Wei and the others were all excited.


    Although Bixin San is magical, it is not without medicine.


    Dr. Jia and Dr. Feng, and Qin Chuanbei are among the three famous doctors of the Tiandao Guild. They may have a way to get rid of the poison.


    Hearing what everyone said, Jiang Zixian shook his head, his expression down.


    "It''s useless. As early as I learned about this, I went to Dr. Jia and Dr. Feng, but both of them bluntly couldn''t solve it!"


    Dr. Jia and Dr. Feng have a very good relationship with Jiang Zixian. On this point, they will definitely not shirk off, so Jiang Zixian feels helpless.


    "Hey!"


    After hearing the words, everyone sighed together.


    ...


    The sky soon darkened.


    Tu Jiu and Yue Changji, who had been waiting for Ye Meng''s poisonous attack, once again appeared in the Seri Hall.


    Calculating the time, the poison of heart-biting scattered on Ye Meng''s body was about to break out, so the two of them ran again to find out the news.


    After entering the Sili Palace, the two ignored the angry eyes of Jiang Zixian and others, and rushed into Ye Meng''s room impatiently.


    "Get out!"


    As soon as they stepped into the room, the angry voices of Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei came.


    When Tu Jiu and Yue Changji heard these words, they couldn''t stop a burst of joy.


    These two companions of Ye Meng, so angry, must be poisonous!


    Ignoring the gazes of Shen Hongye, Liu Feifei, Tu Jiu and Yue Changji, they already looked at Ye Meng.


    At first sight, the two were instantly ecstatic.


    I saw Ye Meng''s expression sluggish, a dull look, as if he had lost his soul.


    "It''s done!"


    Tu Jiu and Yue Changji looked at each other and almost laughed out loud.


    "Get out!"


    At this time, Jiang Zixian also brought people over.


    "Vice President, the subordinates came to summon Ye Xiaoyou on the order of the President, why are you obstructing in every way?"


    Upon hearing this, Tu Jiu said, neither ill nor yang.


    If it is said that he was born under Jiang Zixian''s family, he was somewhat afraid of Jiang Zixian.


    But now, he no longer put Jiang Zixian in his eyes.


    He made such a great achievement, I am afraid he can also be promoted to the position of vice chairman. Everyone is equal. Why should I slaughter the eagle be weak in front of you Jiang Zixian?


    "presumptuous!"


    Hearing Tu Jiu''s words, Jiang Wei and others were furious.

 Chapter 1185： The president is so masculine

    "Huh! Xuan Yemeng will meet you by order from the chairman!"


    Tu Jiu let out a cold snort, and didn''t want to entangle with Jiang Zixian and others, so he took out the president token and said loudly.


    As soon as the president order came out, even if Jiang Zixian and others were reluctant, they couldn''t stop the vulture slaughter.


    After all, this is the Tiandao Guild, and the president Jiang Zilan is the biggest.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, shall we go?"


    Yue Changji on the side walked to Ye Meng, stretched out his hand, and shook it in front of him.


    Ye Meng''s eyes were still dull, and Yue Changji had no doubt in his heart when he saw it.


    The next moment, he pulled Ye Meng''s arm and walked outside the room.


    Although the actions were still natural, Ye Meng''s appearance seemed like a puppet.


    When Jiang Zixian and others saw this, they were all heartbroken.


    A good child with aura was made into a puppet in this way.


    "Jiang Zilan, you have lost all your conscience, why did I relent in the beginning and gave you the position of chairman?"


    In Jiang Zixian''s heart, anger ignited instantly.


    The conflict between him and his brother is no longer a day or two.


    Ye Meng was not the first person to be made a puppet either. As early as a few years ago, several special geniuses recruited by Jiang Zixian were all reduced to puppets in Jiang Zilan''s hands.


    They are making Lingbing Lingbao for Jiang Zilan day and night.


    "Go, let''s follow!"


    Seeing Tu Jiu and Yue Changji taking Ye Meng away, Jiang Zixian waved his hand and followed.


    Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei were also in the company.


    However, Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei certainly knew that Ye Meng''s so-called poisonous hair was faked.


    However, in front of so many people, it is difficult for them to tell the truth.


    After a while, everyone rushed into the Temple of Heaven.


    The disciple guarding the temple can''t stop the angry crowd at all.


    "Jiang Zilan, get out of me!"


    As soon as Jiang Zixian entered the Temple of Heaven, he roared loudly.


    But Jiang Zilan did not appear, and even Tu Jiu, Yue Changji, and Ye Meng were also missing.


    "Who is making a noise in the Temple of Heaven?"


    In the inner hall, a group of people walked out, headed by a young man with a coquettish appearance and heavy makeup.


    After Jiang Zixian saw this person, a look of contempt and disgust was immediately wiped out in his eyes.


    This young man, he knew, was his brother''s extremely favored sex.


    You didn''t see that the president of the Rainbow Branch of the dignified Tiandao Guild was a good man.


    "Where is Jiang Zilan, let him get out and see me!"


    Jiang Zixian said angrily, he has decided to completely turn his face with his brother.


    For so many years, his patience with his brother has reached the limit, Ye Meng''s matter is just the fuse.


    "Yo yo yo, who is Nujiadao? It turns out to be the vice president!"


    The young man covered his mouth and smiled.


    As his laughter sounded, his body trembled.


    When everyone saw this, they felt sick.


    They also heard about the president''s masculine style.


    It''s just that they are not qualified enough, and they rarely get into the Heavenly Dao Palace, so it was the first time they saw the legendary president''s male favorite.


    "Luo Biru, don''t come to this set in front of this seat, I will ask you, where did Jiang Zilan and Ye Meng go?"


    Ye Meng has been in control of his mind, Jiang Zixian is anxious, how can he have time to chat with the fake ladyboy Luo Biru.


    When Luo Biru heard this, there was another chuckle.


    "How can the slave dare to ask about the president? The vice president may ask the wrong person!"

 Chapter 1186： Underground palace

    "Toast and not eat fine wine!"


    Jiang Zixian let out a cold snort and suddenly shot.


    In the next moment, Luo Biru suddenly fell into his hands.


    "Not to mention, I don''t mind disposing of you!"


    Today, Jiang Zixian, who has always been weak, finally rises up.


    When Jiang Wei and other subordinates saw this, they were immediately relieved.


    Their lord is good at everything, but he is less aggressive and indecisive.


    Feeling the sharp aura erupting from Jiang Zixian, Luo Biru panicked instantly.


    He is not even an ordinary disciple of the Tiandao Guild, and he dares to face Jiang Zixian in this form because he knows that Jiang Zixian has always been weak.


    But now, Jiang Zixian is fierce and evil, as if he has become a beast that chooses people to eat.


    Therefore, Luo Biru panicked completely.


    "Say or not!"


    Jiang Zixian screamed, his hands slightly hard.


    Robbie suddenly felt that breathing started to become difficult.


    "In... in the underground palace!"


    In a hurry, Luo Biru couldn''t care about anything, but it was important to save his life.


    "lead the way!"


    Jiang Zixian shouted.


    Although he had heard of the underground palace, he had never been there, and he didn''t know where the entrance was.


    This has always been his brother Jiang Zilan, the most secret thing, naturally will not let him who is not a single-minded brother know.


    "This...here!"


    Feeling that it was more and more difficult for him to breathe, Luo Biru panicked and pointed to the row of bookshelves in the inner hall.


    The few people who followed Luo Biru immediately scattered and rushed out.


    "Don''t let any of them go!"


    Jiang Zixian shouted when he saw this.


    Immediately, Jiang Wei and others suddenly shot.


    These people are nothing more than Jiang Zilan''s secretive collection. How could they be the opponents of Jiang Wei and others?


    In just a few breaths, everyone was brought down.


    "walk into!"


    Jiang Zixian brought Luo Biru, leading the way to the bookshelf.


    "The machine is enclosed in the third row of bookshelves!"


    Luo Biru now knows everything without saying anything, and quickly said.


    The special envoy Wu behind Jiang Zixian heard it and stepped forward and appeared in front of the third row of bookshelves.


    After searching for it, the machine bracket appeared in front of him soon.


    Crunch, crunch!


    There was a harsh mechanical sound.


    Immediately, a few rows of bookshelves slowly slid, and a gloomy door appeared in front of everyone.


    Without any hesitation, Jiang Zixian slipped into the door.


    Seeing this, everyone quickly followed.


    After entering the gate, there is a long passage that seems to lead directly to the ground.


    "My brother is deliberate, and it seems that he has premeditated, otherwise, how to explain the existence of this underground palace?"


    Previously, Jiang Zixian thought that the so-called underground palaces were just a few basements.


    But now it seems that things are not as simple as he thought.


    Just by relying on this magnificent passage and the densely inlaid night pearls on both sides of the passage, one can judge that this underground palace is no small thing.


    "Our brother, it only took hundreds of years to come to the Rainbow Region, but Jiang Zilan was able to build such a huge palace, what does he want to do?"


    As the passage deepens, Jiang Zixian can already vaguely see the tip of the iceberg in the palace.


    Huge, magnificent and majestic!


    The palace in front of me is just the tip of the iceberg, which can be used to describe it.


    "hiss!"


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Wei and the others also took a breath of awe.


    How could the president of such a huge palace be built without any sensation? Everyone is puzzled!

 Chapter 1187： So diverse

    "A bunch of buns!"


    Seeing everyone''s shocked look, Luo Biru felt contemptuous.


    Compared with the ambitious Jiang Zilan, although Jiang Zixian looks almost exactly the same, his temperament is much worse.


    If Jiang Zilan is considered a superior person, then Jiang Zixian is completely like a good gentleman with a kind eyebrow.


    Therefore, how can Luo Biru, who is also ambitious, look up to Jiang Zixian.


    "Here, this is the main entrance of the palace!"


    Suddenly, Luo Biru said.


    Everyone stared at it, but saw a majestic palace gate standing in front of them.


    "How on earth is this done?"


    When everyone saw it, they were shocked and speculated secretly.


    Logically speaking, here is underground, how can such a tall palace gate be built?


    This palace gate is more majestic and solemn than those of the secular dynasties.


    "Don''t be shocked, all go in! I want to see what the **** my brother is doing!"


    Jiang Zixian waved his hand and said loudly.


    Immediately, strode into the palace gate.


    When Luo Biru saw this, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    This silly fork, really dare to enter the palace.


    Didn''t he know that all the masters who will grow up, the masters who secretly snare, are all gathered in the palace?


    After entering the palace, it didn''t take long to move forward, and countless figures flew out in an instant, surrounding Jiang Zixian and others.


    "One, two, three, four... a full thirty Yuangang realm powerhouses?"


    When Jiang Zixian and the others saw this, they all took a breath.


    Everyone present, except Jiang Zixian who reached outside Yukong, everyone else was in Yuangang realm.


    But Jiang Zixian''s subordinates, placed in the Rainbow Territory, are already extremely famous powerhouses, but now, they discovered that the strangers in front of them are actually Yuangang powerhouses.


    "This is impossible. In the entire Rainbow Region, there are at most twenty Yuangang martial artists. How can Jiang Zilan snare so many powerful people?"


    Jiang Zixian was so shocked that he found that he couldn''t understand his brother.


    In just a few hundred years, there have been so many powerful people working in the dark. If such power is taken out, I am afraid that it can be comparable to the upper territory of the Rainbow Territory, the Moyuan Territory!


    "Tubao, a group of soil dumplings, how can you imagine the means to grow up? These people are just the tip of the iceberg!"


    When Luo Biru saw this, his heart became even more disdainful, and the eyes of Jiang Zixian and others were full of superiority.


    "Ru Ji!"


    A middle-aged man headed by a group of strong Yuangang men clasped his fist towards Luo Biru.


    Luo Biru nodded slightly, and suddenly twisted his figure before breaking free from Jiang Zixian''s control.


    "What? You are also a strong Yuangang!"


    Unprepared, Jiang Zixian didn''t expect this at all, and watched Luo Biru flash into the crowd.


    Only then did he realize that Luo Biru, who had always been despised by him, was actually a strong Yuangang.


    "Hahaha, my dear brother, how about this palace? Can it still be in your eyes?"


    Suddenly, Jiang Zilan''s frantic laughter came out.


    Behind him, followed by Tu Jiu, Lu Li, Tang Long and other masters of the Tiandao Guild.


    Ye Meng was among them, but she still looked dull.


    "Ye Meng!"


    When Jiang Zixian saw this, the first thing he noticed was not Jiang Zilan and others, but Ye Meng.


    Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye were also completely relieved.


    To be honest, after seeing this palace and so many powerful men, they were worried about Ye Meng a long time ago.


    Seeing him safe and sound at this time, the two men were relieved.

 Chapter 1188： Brotherhood

    "Jiang Zilan, I didn''t expect you to be so deliberate here, so you have collected so many strong people!"


    After seeing Ye Meng unscathed, Jiang Zixian''s attention turned to Jiang Zilan.


    "My good brother, how can you imagine the method of being a brother?"


    Jiang Zilan laughed when he heard the words, his expression was triumphant.


    In this underground palace, he is the king above, life and death are all within his thoughts.


    Jiang Zilan has a sense of accomplishment for his own methods.


    At the beginning, when they were at the headquarters of the Tiandao Guild, their brothers were just two small managers who had just been promoted to the middle level of the guild.


    What''s more, his younger brother is a rookie that has attracted much attention compared to him, who is a less popular transparent person.


    However, in the end, relying on a hand of affection cards, he successfully won the post of chairman of Rainbow Branch.


    After waiting in the Rainbow Territory, he always thought that he was exiled, only to realize that the Rainbow Territory did not exist, the headquarters officials thought so badly.


    The people here are simple and simple, with a large population, and it is not a poor country.


    It''s just training resources, and it can''t be compared with the headquarters.


    After discovering this fact, a thought that had never been before took root quietly in Jiang Zilan''s heart.


    He wants to turn this Rainbow Territory into his real territory.


    Especially with his cultivation base in the Royal Sky Realm, he can live for at least thousands of years. At that time, the Rainbow Realm will completely become the back garden of his Jiang family, and descendants will rule this place for generations.


    However, this does not include his brother Jiang Zixian.


    For his younger brother, he has never had any favorable impressions.


    Although the two look almost exactly the same, who said that since childhood, everyone prefers his brother Jiang Zixian?


    Regarding this, Jiang Zilan was very dissatisfied.


    Obviously he is the real genius, the superior who truly possesses the mentality of being strong, so why can his good-looking baby brother be liked by everyone?


    Including, in the early years, their brothers liked a woman at the same time, but unfortunately, after the family and the guild learned about it, they all thought that this woman and Jiang Zixian were a match made in heaven. As for Jiang Zilan, stand aside.


    Therefore, he, who hates his younger brother deeply, has long wanted to get rid of this younger brother.


    It''s nothing more than that he was still afraid of the Tiandao Guild and didn''t dare to start.


    But now, the Tiandao Guild has already thought about dismantling the Rainbow Branch. The matter is over, Jiang Zilan is not afraid to fight!


    "My dear brother, you see, how good brother is to you, letting you sleep in such a magnificent palace is worthy of the brotherhood of you and me!"


    The smile on Jiang Zilan''s face grew brighter.


    The strong Yuangang and Luo Biru all around laughed.


    "President is kind!"


    "Sir Vice President, don''t you thank the President yet, you see how considerate the President is to you!"


    Luo Biru even more covered his mouth, smiled, and his eyes flowed.


    Jiang Zixian''s expression suddenly solidified.


    In his heart, turning his face with his elder brother was nothing more than defeating him, letting him retreat and give up the right in his hands.


    But who thinks, his brother wanted his life directly.


    Jiang Wei and the others behind Jiang Zixian looked even harder to see the extreme.


    There are so many strong people present, I am afraid they will not be spared today.


    Even if the president thinks about brotherhood and let the vice president go, it is impossible to let them go. After all, they already know so many secrets.


    The disparity in strength is so great that there is no comparison at all.


    It can be said that as long as Jiang Zilan gave an order, Jiang Zixian and others died here immediately.


    Standing behind Jiang Zilan, Ye Meng, who looked dull, shook his head slightly unconsciously.


    "It seems that after all, this baby is still going to work!"

 Chapter 1189： Wan Gu Thriller Pill

    Jiang Zilan''s strong men had already blocked Jiang Zixian and others'' retreat.


    The war was about to start, and the atmosphere instantly became solemn to the extreme.


    The looks of Jiang Zixian and the others are extremely ugly. Today they may not be spared from the disaster. With Jiang Zilan''s disposition, I am afraid they will never let them go.


    "Hahaha, my good brother, for the sake of my brotherhood, I will show you a clear path, okay?"


    Suddenly, Jiang Zilan laughed.


    "What''s the clear road?"


    Jiang Zixian was taken aback when he heard the words and couldn''t help asking back.


    He didn''t care about his own life and death, but Jiang Wei and others under him, he was reluctant to let them die.


    "Flap!"


    Hearing Jiang Zixian''s words, Jiang Zilan slapped her palm lightly.


    Soon, a gloomy figure walked over slowly.


    "Doctor Qin!"


    When Jiang Zixian and the others saw this, they were even more shocked. They didn''t expect that Doctor Qin, who had always been perverse and lonely in the guild, was actually Jiang Zilan''s.


    "Doctor Qin, I''m going to bother you again!"


    But to everyone''s surprise, Jiang Zilan was extremely courteous when facing Qin Chuanbei. It seemed that the relationship between the two was not a master and slave. On the contrary, this Qin Chuanbei had a taste of Jiang Zilan''s guest. .


    "It''s okay, if it wasn''t for the president, how could the old man research out Baodan so quickly!"


    Qin Chuan Bei Jiejie smiled and said, his smile made his already gloomy appearance even more weird.


    "Bao Dan? What Bao Dan?"


    After Jiang Zixian and others heard it, they were puzzled, but they instinctively felt a bit of a bad feeling.


    "This time the old man has refined a total of seven Ten Thousand Gu Thriller Pills, the president should save a little bit!"


    While Qin Chuanbei was talking, Shi Shiran took out a medicine bottle.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Zilan''s eyes lit up.


    This ten thousand Gu frightening soul pill, he had heard Qin Chuanbei mention it when he first arrived at the Rainbow Branch.


    It''s just that Qin Chuanbei was not very popular in the Rainbow Branch at that time, so there was no prescription, but he was unable to refine the Wanqi Thrilling Soul Pill.


    Jiang Zilan, who had an unpredictable heart, immediately started to support Qin Chuanbei as if he was a treasure.


    The two hit it off immediately, and Qin Chuanbei quickly refined the first batch of Wan Gu Deterrence Pill, and Jiang Zilan successfully controlled several famous thorns in the guild.


    At that time, Jiang Zixian and the others were still wondering about this for a long time, why the stabbing figure in the Rainbow Branch would surrender to Jiang Zilan so easily.


    In fact, this is all the credit of Wan Gu Deterrence Pill.


    Compared with Jianxin San, which is more troublesome to use, Wanqi Thriller Pill is more effective, and the person who takes it will not only be unable to get rid of Jiang Zilan''s control, but can also maintain his sanity.


    This pill can be described as extremely vicious, that is, people like Qin Chuanbei who both cultivate medicine and poison will refine it.


    After Jiang Zixian and others heard the name of Wan Gu Thriller Pill, their expressions changed drastically.


    They have naturally heard of the name of the Wan Gu Deterrence Pill. If they are forced to take it, life will be worse than death in the future, and Jiang Zilan will be allowed to trend.


    Even if Jiang Zilan asked them to kill their father and mother, they couldn''t help but do it.


    Jiang Zixian, whose expression was changing, gritted his teeth and cursed.


    "Jiang Zilan, I thought you were just a little bit more ambitious and wanted to occupy the Rainbow Territory. Who thought you would collude with Qin Chuanbei, secretly refining Wangu Deterrence Pill, such a poisonous pill. Your behavior is difficult for nature. Rong!"

 Chapter 1190： Sudden change

    "The law of heaven is too hard to tolerate? Hahaha, silly brother, you are so naive. There have always been only winners and losers in this world. Today I take control of you, and after defeating Chen Zhongmou at the headquarters, future generations will only regard me as A hero of the wise and martial arts, without a half-word to slander me, you have lived for hundreds of years in vain, and you can''t even see this!"


    When Jiang Zilan heard this, he suddenly raised his head and laughed.


    Qin Chuanbei on the side also smiled.


    "The president is right, there have always been only winners and losers in this world!"


    The voice fell, Qin Chuanbei suddenly squeezed the medicine bottle in his hand.


    The next moment, a stinking black smoke spread instantly!


    "what!"


    Jiang Zilan was stunned by this sudden change, and he was completely stunned on the spot.


    All of his men also looked at each other and were at a loss.


    This Qin Chuanbei has always cooperated very well with Jiang Zilan, how could he suddenly attack Jiang Zilan?


    Jiang Zixian and others were also at a loss and couldn''t figure out the situation in front of them.


    "Qin Chuanbei, you old man, dare to betray the deity?"


    Jiang Zilan, who returned to his senses, suddenly became furious.


    Although the black smoke in Qin Chuanbei''s hands is extremely poisonous, it has little effect on him who has reached the Royal Sky Realm.


    "Jiejie, Jiang Zilan, if you dare to murder my master, how can the old man let you go!"


    Qin Chuanbei also knew that in terms of strength, he was not Jiang Zilan''s opponent, so after releasing the black smoke, he quickly retreated with a smile.


    "Grab this old man, chop it up and feed the dog!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Zilan, who was so furious, couldn''t help roaring.


    Tu Jiu and others around, after hearing it, quickly surrounded Qin Chuanbei.


    "Master, help!"


    Seeing so many powerful people coming around, Qin Chuanbei screamed in embarrassment.


    His master made Jiang Zilan extremely suspicious for an instant.


    This Qin Chuanbei has always lived deep in the Rainbow Branch, and almost never goes out. Where is his master?


    Jiang Zilan''s thoughts just flashed, and suddenly he heard a childish voice of milk and milk in his ear.


    "Hey, I still have to deal with this baby after all!"


    The next moment, Jiang Zilan was stunned, Jiang Zixian was stunned!


    Jiang Tiao and the others were dumbfounded, and Tu Yu, who pounced towards Qin Chuanbei, suddenly stopped.


    Ye Meng is okay?


    Ye Meng, who took Xinxin San, did nothing happen?


    how can that be?


    Jiang Zilan didn''t want to believe it, but the facts were before his eyes.


    Ye Meng''s sane is so clear, he doesn''t look like a poisonous person at all.


    "You two unite to deceive the deity?"


    Jiang Zilan is not an idiot, he understood the key after a little thought.


    Obviously, Ye Meng was not poisoned at all, but Qin Chuanbei did not know why and helped him make a concealment.


    It is precisely because Jiang Zilan and others believe in Qin Chuanbei''s words that this has always been kept in the dark.


    "Qin Chuanbei, the old man, does he want to usurp the throne?"


    Jiang Zilan was surprised and angry, and thought secretly.


    In his cognition, Qin Chuanbei might have planned all of this secretly. As for Ye Meng, Jiang Zilan would not believe him if he had the intention.


    How much knowledge can a little kid have? He chooses to cooperate with Qin Chuanbei and is not afraid to seek skin with a tiger?


    "Take them all!"


    When his thoughts flashed, Jiang Zilan waved his hand. He immediately divided out half of the twenty or thirty Yuangang realm powerhouses under him, and moved towards Ye Meng.

 Chapter 1191： Mechanical Iron Armor

    Although Qin Chuanbei''s unexpected backlash made Jiang Zilan very angry.


    However, for the final result, he is still very confident.


    He has about thirty Yuangang realm powerhouses around. Isn''t it easy to clean up the few people in front of him?


    The only thing that made Jiang Zilan jealous was the Zhu Bajie summoned by Ye Meng during the day!


    With the combination of Zhu Bajie from the Royal Sky Realm and Jiang Zixian from the Royal Sky Realm, Jiang Zilan is absolutely defeated.


    "Fortunately, the deity still has a back hand, otherwise it will be overturned in the gutter today!"


    While his thoughts flashed, Jiang Zilan winked at Luo Biru.


    Luo Biru suddenly understood, and immediately, he took out a whistle and blew it hum.


    "No, Jiang Zilan wants to summon his mechanical iron armour!"


    Qin Chuanbei, who was barely resisting the offensive of Tu Jiu and others, couldn''t help but exclaimed after hearing the whistle.


    "Mechanical Armored Army, what is this?"


    Jiang Zixian and others thought curiously while fighting against Jiang Zilan''s subordinates.


    Ta Ta Ta!


    Just as Qin Chuanbei''s voice fell, a sound of neat footsteps suddenly came.


    The next moment, the ground began to tremble.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of footsteps gradually rose from far to near, and everyone''s eardrums hummed.


    Click!


    In a few breaths, a dozen or so beasts lined up neatly, wrapped in steel, suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    "What is this stuff?"


    When Jiang Zixian and others saw this, they were taken aback.


    But Qin Chuanbei''s face looked ugly. Compared to the ignorance of Jiang Zixian and others, he who had worked with Jiang Zilan deeply, but was very familiar with this mechanical armored army.


    Don''t even think that there are only a dozen armored armies in front of me, but these dozen armored armies, combined, can be comparable to two Royal Sky Realm powerhouses.


    In other words, the scale of victory fell to Jiang Zilan again.


    These iron armours can just be offset by Jiang Zixian and Zhu Bajie, and the only Yukong powerhouse left is Jiang Zilan.


    Jiang Zilan, who was free to take a shot, wanted to defeat Ye Meng and the others one by one.


    "Master, run away!"


    In a hurry, Qin Chuanbei roared suddenly.


    Although he was controlled by Ye Meng''s endless ecstatic pupils, his mentality was still intact and he had independent consciousness of autonomy.


    Therefore, after Qin Chuanbei distinguished the situation of the scene, the first thing he wanted was to make Ye Meng run away.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng gritted her little teeth.


    He didn''t want to use the power of the Five Elements Mountain, but the power of Jiang Zilan was indeed beyond his expectations.


    At the next moment, Ye Meng''s heart moved, and he set up a different-dimensional door.


    The demon kings such as the mountain tiger spirit and the lion spirit on the Five Elements Mountain soon received a message from Ye Meng.


    At the moment, the demon kings didn''t dare to neglect, they quickly took their mechas and got into the door of another dimension.


    The next moment, the five demon kings driving the mecha suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    "Demon King! This kid can summon the Demon King!"


    Jiang Zilan''s face looked ugly. The situation just now made him feel a little airy, and for a while he forgot about it.


    "No, how come these Demon Kings are also wearing mechanical armor?"


    Soon, Jiang Zilan discovered a problem, that is, according to the strength of the Demon King, there is no need to wear any mechanical armor.


    They can be comparable to U.S. dollar gangs, and even the strongest in the Royal Sky Realm.


    "I don''t believe it, you Demon King, will be my mechanical iron armour!"


    While his thoughts were flashing, Jiang Zilan directed the attack against the mechanical armored army.

 Chapter 1192： The scheme is broken

    "charge!"


    The metallic sound of the urn sound came from the iron armor of the mechanical armor.


    At the next moment, there were two iron armoured soldiers, holding soldiers, aggressively, and rushed towards Ye Meng and others.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Upon seeing this, Leopard Jing gave a sneer, and immediately, his mecha moved instantly.


    Jibao Mecha, known for its speed, is a sensitive mecha. Although its attack power is not the strongest, its speed is undoubtedly the fastest.


    An afterimage passed by.


    The Jibao Mecha holding a lightsaber, slashed out.


    The horrible lightsaber, with a milky white light, instantly tore the void apart.


    The two mechanical armored troops who came straight forward were struck by lightsabers before they even had time to dodge.


    In the horrified eyes of everyone, the two abruptly turned into a few pieces.


    The mechanical parts were scattered all at once.


    As for the two martial artists in the iron armor, they didn''t even hum and died in anger.


    "hiss!"


    When Jiang Zixian and others saw that the Demon King summoned by Ye Meng was so cruel, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    And Jiang Zilan''s side, all stood on the spot.


    When did the mechanical armored army secretly created by the guild leader become so vulnerable?


    "Destroy all these iron armor monsters for this baby!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    Shanhujing and other demon kings quickly responded when they heard this.


    In the next moment, the remaining three demon kings, the mountain tiger spirit, the lion spirit, and the Xiong Fengjing, rushed towards the mechanical armored army.


    Tigers enter the flock, and the battle before them can be described in this idiom.


    Jiang Zilan secretly created the mechanical armored army that was regarded as the bottom card of the press box, and it fell apart and the whole army was wiped out!


    They withdrew from the stage without even the glory blooming.


    "My armored army... is gone!"


    Jiang Zilan wanted to cry without tears, but his heart was bleeding.


    You know, for the sake of the dozens of mechanical armored forces, he secretly misappropriated the Rainbow Branch, accumulating resources for ten years.


    But now, they are all scrapped!


    After defeating the Iron Armored Army, the mountain tiger spirit and other demon kings did not keep their hands, and soon attacked Tu Jiu and Jiang Zilan''s subordinates.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of intensive fists and kicks sounded abruptly.


    In front of the mountain tiger spirit and other demon kings, the so-called Yuangang realm powerhouse is undoubtedly far behind when placed in front of the mountain tiger spirit and other demon kings.


    That is to say, the strong in the Royal Sky Realm can only reluctantly fight with the demon kings such as the mountain tiger spirit.


    "How about it, this baby is great!"


    Seeing that the overall situation had been set, Ye Meng turned around and asked Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei with joy.


    After the two of them learned about Ye Meng''s plan, they always opposed Ye Meng''s move to pretend to be poisoned and go deep into the tiger''s den.


    But now it seems that these so-called difficulties were solved without any effort for Ye Meng.


    The two of them thought about this, and suddenly laughed bitterly.


    Under the world, I am afraid that Ye Meng is so bold!


    After a while, almost all of Jiang Zilan''s subordinates were brought down by the mountain tiger spirit and other demon kings.


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little teeth and sneered.


    "Old man Jiang, when you were planning your baby, did you think of now?"


    Hearing the words, Jiang Zilan looked around, silent.


    He worked so hard and laid out for hundreds of years, only to accumulate such a little possessions and such a little heritage, but he was completely ruined by Ye Meng.


    This made Jiang Zilan''s heart suddenly a piece of ashes.


    He dominates the Rainbow Territory, and his conspiracy to inherit the ages has been completely shattered!

 Chapter 1193： Chen Zhongmou

    "I regret it!"


    Jiang Zilan looked up to the sky and sighed, extremely annoyed.


    If he had known that Ye Meng was so terrible, how could he have a bad heart, and how could he have accepted Ye Meng in every possible way.


    It''s a pity that he made a wrong step and stepped wrong.


    Up to now, even if Ye Meng let him go, he would not be able to escape the sanctions imposed by Chen Zhongmou, the imperial envoy of the headquarters.


    "The success lies in people, the plan lies in heaven, and the will of heaven is like this, how can it be?"


    After a wild roar, Jiang Zilan suddenly flashed red light.


    "He is going to blew himself up!"


    Qin Chuanbei was shocked when he saw this.


    The self-detonation of a strong person in the Yukong Realm is unusual, and I am afraid that ten nuclear bombs are not comparable.


    "Blode? Dreaming!"


    Upon seeing this, the lion spirit sneered.


    Immediately, he jumped out of the mecha and opened his mouth!


    Roar!


    A roar like thunder rang from the lion spirit''s mouth.


    Lion roar!


    This is a real lion roar!


    Jiang Zilan, who was already on the brink of self-detonation, suddenly felt dizzy in his mind, all movements stopped unconsciously, and the red glow on his body disappeared instantly.


    "Big Brother, why are you doing this?"


    Jiang Zixian is ultimately a softhearted person. Seeing his brother, he was forced to explode, and his heart suddenly became unbearable.


    "Fine!"


    After the dizziness disappeared, Jiang Zilan sighed sadly.


    "Jiang Zilan, you violated the order of the headquarters, privately stored armoured soldiers, and conspired illegally. This was originally the guard on behalf of the sky and arrested you!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came over.


    The next moment, a thin figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "Envoy Chen Qin!"


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Zixian and Jiang Zilan exclaimed in shock.


    The visitor was Chen Zhongmou, the imperial envoy of the headquarters who had long resisted the Rainbow Territory and had been hiding in secret.


    Chen Zhongmou ignored everyone present, he walked slowly to Jiang Zilan.


    "Follow this envoy back to the headquarters, and the Xingtang will naturally make a verdict on you!"


    Chen Zhongmou said lightly.


    He is an imperial envoy, can patrol for the sky, has the right to arrest, but is not qualified for trial.


    "Go back to the headquarters? Hehe, Chen Zhongmou, you are so vicious, do you want me to go back and be humiliated?"


    Jiang Zilan laughed sadly when he heard the words.


    When he was young, he had a grudge with Chen Zhongmou, so he said this.


    "Presumptuous! This envoy will guard the sky on behalf of the sky, how can it be mixed with personal grievances?"


    Chen Zhongmou shouted angrily when he heard the words.


    As the imperial envoy of the headquarters, although he is the same as Jiang Zilan in cultivation, he is no different, but in terms of status, Chen Zhongmou is the president of Jiang Zilan''s branch.


    "Envoy Chen Qin, although my brother is at fault, we can''t blame him all, the headquarters is really..."


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Zixian couldn''t help but say.


    "Ok?"


    Chen Zhongmou''s expression became gloomy, and Jiang Zilan''s rebellious behavior was enough, but I didn''t expect that Jiang Zixian, who has always been quite famous, was also dissatisfied with the headquarters?


    Therefore, Chen Zhongmou was very upset.


    "Hey, you old fellow, this baby defeated the old man Jiang, but it''s not for you to pick up the bargain!"


    Ever since Chen Zhongmou appeared, Ye Meng was immediately upset by his aggressive appearance.


    Can defeat Jiang Zilan, relying on Ye Meng.


    This envoy Chen Qin didn''t know what he was doing before. When Jiang Zilan was completely defeated, he ran out, wanting to harvest the fruits of victory. How could there be such cheap things in the world?


    "Presumptuous! A yellow-mouthed child is also worthy of presumptuous in front of the envoy?"


    Chen Zhongmou heard the words and shouted calmly.


    He quietly sneaked into the Rainbow Branch, found the underground palace, searched all the way, and found that Jiang Zilan had been completely defeated when he arrived.


    Therefore, there is no idea what happened before.

 Chapter 1194： Order of Heaven

    "What a rude old man, who is also an envoy? I think it''s almost the same as pro-feces!"


    Seeing Chen Zhongmou screaming at Ye Meng, Shen Hongye, who was Ye Meng''s number one dog licking, couldn''t help but sneered.


    "what did you say?"


    Chen Zhongmou didn''t hear Shen Hongye''s words clearly, a trace of doubt flashed across his face.


    However, Shen Hongye accused him of being rude, but he heard clearly.


    "Heaven''s order, everyone kneels to welcome you!"


    Seeing that he seemed to provoke the anger of the public, Chen Zhongmou didn''t dare to continue entanglement, he took out a token, held it high, and shouted loudly.


    The Order of Heaven is the highest-level token of the Heavenly Guild, representing the presence of the president.


    It is said that the first president of the Tiandao Guild was a legendary figure with magical powers and omnipotence.


    Later in the rumors, this person witnessed the Tao with his own body and turned into the Tao of Heaven.


    Later generations renamed the force he created and renamed Tiandao Guild to commemorate him.


    Therefore, the subsequent presidents all claimed to guard the world on behalf of the heavens.


    In the eyes of the past presidents of the Tiandao Guild, they are more qualified to be called the emperor than the emperor of the secular dynasty.


    Because the first president who became Tiandao was their ancestor.


    "Respect God! One bow, then another, three bows!"


    After Jiang Zixian saw the Order of Heaven, he didn''t dare to neglect, so he knelt down quickly.


    When he knelt, Jiang Wei and other subordinates naturally knelt down.


    On the other side, Jiang Zilan, who was unsure of his heart, also knelt down slowly.


    Although he has a deep resentment towards the headquarters, he does not dare to disrespect the Order of Heaven. After all, the Order of Heaven represents the Way of Heaven. If anyone disrespects the Order of Heaven, he might be imminent.


    After Jiang Zilan fell to his knees, his subordinates who were defeated by the mountain tiger spirit and other demon kings also struggled to kneel down.


    Even the gloomy Qin Chuanbei didn''t dare to neglect the orders of heaven and crawled on the ground.


    Only Ye Meng, Liu Feifei, Shen Hongye, and the demon kings such as the lion spirit and the mountain tiger spirit stood proudly in the audience.


    "Er Deng didn''t actually kneel down to the heavenly order!"


    Seeing everyone surrendering under the order of heaven, Chen Zhongmou was naturally proud, but when he saw that Ye Meng and the others were still indifferent, he was immediately furious.


    "The Order of Heaven? What is that thing, why does this baby kneel on it?"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he curled his lips and dismissed it.


    "Presumptuous! The Order of Heaven is the thing left by Emperor Feiqi, the first president of my Heavenly Way Guild, so you dare to blaspheme the gods?"


    Chen Zhongmou''s eyes were cracked and he roared loudly.


    As his voice fell, in the palace hundreds of feet underground, thunder suddenly sounded.


    "Huangkouruzi, if you don''t respect God, just wait for God''s punishment!"


    Hearing the thunder, Chen Zhongmou suddenly sneered.


    Even the dead opponent of the Heavenly Way Guild, the Demon Sect, regarded the first president of the Heavenly Way Guild as the patriarch.


    The few arrogant ants in front of them dare to blaspheme such divine things like Heaven''s Dao Ling, aren''t they looking for death?


    "Ye Meng, why don''t you kneel?"


    With the rumble of thunder, it became louder and louder, and the momentum was terrifying, Liu Feifei couldn''t help but pulled Ye Meng a hand and whispered.


    Jiang Zixian, Qin Chuanbei and others who were present also began to persuade them.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, the gods and powers of heaven are unfathomable, not to be taken lightly!"


    "Master, kneel down to heaven, of course, why do you have to do this?"


    The voices of the crowd continued to be heard, but Ye Meng remained indifferent.


    What kind of breaking the sky, also worthy of this baby to kneel? This is really outrageous!

 Chapter 1195： Under thunder punishment, no one can live

    Rumble!


    Suddenly, a bolt from the blue sky exploded in the palace.


    As the thunder fell, the silver-white lightning fell suddenly.


    Ordinary thunder is to see the lightning first, and then hear the thunder, but this day, thunder punishment is the opposite.


    "I don''t respect God, you will die without a place to be buried!"


    Chen Zhongmou shouted with a solemn expression.


    The surrounding Liu Feifei, Shen Hongye, and even the mountain tiger spirits all had their scalp numb.


    "Ye Meng, don''t be angry!"


    "Little brother, should we admit it?"


    "My lord, the power of thunder is not trivial. Even Taiyi Golden Immortal can''t resist, my lord think twice!"


    As the silver snakes danced in the palace, Liu Feifei and others began to advise Ye Meng again.


    It is undoubtedly irrational to lose life under the thunder for a momentary struggle of spirit.


    Besides, facing the Dao of Heaven, showing some respect and not ashamed, after all, the other party is the Dao of Heaven that controls the world.


    "Cut, scare someone, if you dare to chop, this baby dare to eat!"


    But Ye Meng looked disapproving, and said with a curled mouth.


    When everyone saw this, they were helpless.


    Don''t think Ye Meng is just a kid, but no one can change the decision he made.


    "It''s really stubborn!"


    Upon seeing this, Chen Zhongmou sneered, and Ye Meng was sentenced to death in his heart.


    Wow!


    Suddenly, a silver thunder that was as thick as the mouth of a bowl broke through the top of the palace and fell down towards Ye Meng.


    Liu Feifei, Shen Hongye, and all the demon kings were instantly horrified.


    "Ye Meng be careful!"


    "Little brother¡­¡­"


    "The King!"


    At the same time as the exclamation sounded, the angry thunder had crashed down.


    "This baby eats!"


    Facing the raging thunder, Ye Meng was not afraid, opened his small mouth and bit towards the thunder.


    Wow!


    The thunder and lightning struck the palace in a mess.


    The dazzling white light, even the flashing people, couldn''t open their eyes.


    "The person who does not respect the heavens will only end up with one, die!"


    Although he could no longer see the sight in front of him, Chen Zhongmou firmly believed that Ye Meng had been struck to death by thunder, and he immediately raised his voice to the sky.


    Hearing Chen Zhongmou''s voice, Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye fell silent, and their hearts gradually sank to the bottom.


    Although they believed in Ye Meng''s strength, this time, Ye Meng was not facing a cat or a dog, but the way of heaven.


    Is this something manpower can contend with?


    The Mountain Tiger Fairy waited for the Demon King and squeezed both fists, but they still had a glimmer of hope in their hearts.


    After all, Ye Meng is already a figure of Taiyi Golden Immortal level, what if he can survive?


    Although this hope is extremely slim, it is not impossible.


    The Monkey King back then, wasn''t it that Thunder couldn''t help him.


    Of course, Ye Meng is a human being, and Monkey King is a Lingming stone monkey. There are still differences between them.


    The glaring white light soon dissipated.


    Everyone looked at the direction where Ye Meng was.


    As soon as they saw it, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    I saw that the terrifying Thunder, at this moment, seemed like a small snake, being caught by Ye Meng.


    What shocked everyone even more was that Ye Meng still bite a few bites at the thunder in his hand from time to time.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Chen Zhongmou was completely stunned, his whole body was like a stone sculpture, standing on the spot blankly.


    From ancient times to the present, as soon as the order of heaven is issued, anyone who dares to disrespect the way of heaven will be punished and killed by thunder on the spot, and no one can be spared.


    But now, this five- or six-year-old milk doll actually treats the thunder punishment of the heavenly way as a play?

 Chapter 1196： Ye Meng Xiaoxian, supernatural power

    "Ye Meng!"


    A look of surprise appeared in Liu Feifei''s eyes.


    Under such a terrifying thunder, Ye Meng had nothing to do, which really surprised her inexplicably.


    "Little brother is awesome!"


    After Shen Hongye saw it, he jumped up with a loud noise.


    The next moment, he danced and shouted.


    "Xiaoxian Ye Meng, supernatural power, slings the heavens, has boundless mana!"


    His voice is full of infectious power, especially after experiencing the thunder punishment of the Heavenly Dao just now, his flattering words have even more prominent Ye Meng''s horror!


    "Xiaoxian Ye Meng, supernatural power, slings the heavens, has boundless mana!"


    After hearing Shen Hongye''s words, the mountain tiger spirit and other demon kings couldn''t stop following suit.


    Their great king really surprised them. Such a great king is probably no less inferior than the great sage Qitian!


    Jiang Zilan and the others looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    "Foolishness! This kid has completely angered the Dao of Heaven, you just wait to collect his body!"


    Chen Zhongmou, who recovered from the shock, shouted angrily.


    How could it be so simple?


    It is not a blessing for the child in front of him to be able to withstand the first wave of thunder penalties. On the contrary, it will arouse heaven and even more terrifying punishment!


    "What? More?"


    When Shen Hongye, Shanhujing and others heard the words, the expressions of ecstasy on their faces instantly solidified.


    Liu Feifei, who was on the side, grabbed her heart again.


    "You bad old man, you are so bad!"


    Hearing Chen Zhongmou''s words, Ye Meng curled his lips and glared at him.


    He didn''t believe it. Heavenly Dao would have nothing to do when he was full, so he would drop thunder and punishment casually.


    Under the world, there are too many people who do not respect the way of heaven, and they have not been struck by lightning.


    The thunder penalty coming down from the void is definitely related to Chen Zhongmou.


    Since he is the imperial envoy of the Heavenly Way Guild, it is very likely that he possesses some kind of secret technique to communicate with heaven and earth, which can trigger the Heavenly Way Thunder Punishment.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, anger and thunder sounded again.


    The sound is even more terrifying than the previous one!


    Faintly, everyone only felt a tremor in their hearts.


    This sound seemed to shatter their souls. If the thunder punishment really came down, would Ye Meng still resist?


    "The thunder penalty this time will be nine times the power of the previous one. I see how you can handle it?"


    Chen Zhongmou said with a sneer, his expression full of gloom.


    Hearing his words, everyone fell silent.


    Compared with the previous one, it is nine times stronger. What kind of concept is this?


    Everyone could not imagine, they only knew that the previous thunder punishment had already smashed the palace that Jiang Zilan had built.


    If this second thunder penalty comes down, I am afraid this palace will be completely destroyed!


    However, no one continued to advise Ye Meng this time. Now everyone can see that this thunder penalty is definitely related to Chen Zhongmou.


    Between the two parties, it is no longer a simple matter of bowing down to heaven!


    boom!


    As before, the rage and thunder exploded first.


    This sound was like thunder on the ground, and everyone was shocked!


    boom!


    As the thunder fell, a huge carved beam suddenly fell on the top of the magnificent palace!


    This thunder actually shook all the carved beams of the palace!


    "too frightening!"


    When everyone saw this, they were all horrified and cold!


    Only Ye Meng still had an indifferent attitude, eating the thunder in his hands.


    After Chen Zhongmou saw it, he sneered again and again.


    "I don''t even know it when I die!"

 Chapter 1197： Purple Thunder

    "It''s this one again, nothing new!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said indifferently.


    This terrible old man can really pretend to be a god, but you have the ability to pull out the heavens and let the big guy see you?


    Summon a few thunders to bluff the indigenous martial arts of the ten thousand realms, who can''t?


    In Ye Meng''s belly slurs, purple lightning flashed from the sky!


    The last time it was Silver Thunder, this time it was Purple Thunder. Obviously, the level of Thunder has improved.


    "Purple Extreme Thunder?"


    Compared with Jiang Zilan and the others, the knowledge of the demon kings such as the mountain tiger spirit is naturally higher.


    After seeing the purple thunder, they immediately recognized it.


    Zi Ji Shen Lei, although it sounds like a powerful name, it has nothing to do with Tian Lei.


    This is nothing more than artificial thunder made by human monks.


    Of course, the power of the Purple Extreme Divine Thunder is also extremely terrifying, not inferior to the Sky Thunder.


    Only in this way, the mountain tiger spirit and other demon kings immediately discovered Chen Zhongmou in front of him, and it had nothing to do with the way of heaven.


    "Dare to fool me!"


    The three monsters of mountain tiger, lion, and leopard can still remain calm, but the Xiong Guguai can''t help it!


    He roared and wanted to rush towards Chen Zhongmou.


    But before he moved, he was forcibly held down by the mountain tiger spirit and other demon kings.


    "The king seems to have something else, you must be patient!"


    Hearing what the Mountain Tiger Spirit said, Xiong Wei groaned strangely, not struggling.


    However, the others present could not tell at all.


    They only felt that the thunder this time was obviously more terrifying, and naturally they became more and more apprehensive, and they became more and more in awe of Chen Zhongmou.


    Jiang Zilan, who originally had a grudge with Chen Zhongmou, was even more terrified.


    "I didn''t expect the majesty of the heavens to be so terrifying. I have long heard that the guild''s envoys can communicate with the heavens. I have always regarded it as a joke. Now that I think about it, I am really ignorant. I knew that. "


    Just when Jiang Zilan regretted secretly, the Purple Extreme Divine Thunder in the void completely fell down.


    boom!


    A corner of the huge palace suddenly turned into ruins.


    The ruined walls are full of smoke and dust, one after another.


    Amidst the flying stone chips, Jiang Zilan, Jiang Zixian and others who fell on their knees all fled in embarrassment.


    "Have you seen, this is the power of heaven!"


    Upon seeing this, Chen Zhongmou looked up to the sky and laughed wildly.


    It is the first time he has used it since he was promoted to an imperial envoy and gained the magical power to communicate with heaven.


    This effect is really leveraged.


    Jiang Zilan, brother Jiang Zixian, who was equally strong with him, could only run away in embarrassment like a dog in the mourning family.


    "This set again!"


    Ye Meng could see and shook his head.


    Wow!


    Thunder continued to chop, and soon roared towards Ye Meng.


    "eat!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng let out a soft drink.


    Immediately, his figure twisted, and his little fleshy hands suddenly stretched out.


    In the next moment, the terrifying Purple Lightning Thunder suddenly turned into a small snake and fell into his hands obediently.


    "Hey, you bad old man, how can you not see through? This baby is not afraid of your thunder at all!"


    The childish voice of milk and milk came out.


    Chen Zhongmou''s public laughter stopped abruptly, and his pupils shrank sharply.


    This... how is this possible?


    The Purple God Thunder, who came from him to communicate with God, didn''t even hurt the fur of the child in front of him?


    Is this kid a man or a ghost? Why is he so scary?

 Chapter 1198： Chen Zhongmous ultimate move

    The Lightning Punishment of the Heavenly Way exercised by the Heavenly Way Association is naturally half-true.


    Their first president, incarnate into the Dao of Heaven, is indeed recorded in the history of Ten Thousand Realms.


    But if it is said that a small envoy of an unknown number of generations can summon the Heavenly Dao Thunder Punishment, it is obviously not practical.


    As a matter of fact, the so-called communication of the Heavenly Dao by the ambassador of the Tiandao Guild is nothing more than the Five Thunder Gods in the world of cultivation.


    It''s just that Ten Thousand Realms specialize in martial arts, and don''t cultivate spirit. Most martial artists can''t figure this out.


    This allowed the Tiandao Guild to rule the world for so long under the guise of Tiandao.


    Now, Chen Zhongmou encountered Ye Meng who possessed the skill of the Five Thunder Gods, and naturally he repeatedly hit the wall.


    After all, Ye Meng''s five thunder gods came from the system, and to subdue a thunder, isn''t it playful?


    "Well, you bad old man, are you convinced now?"


    Seeing Chen Zhongmou''s dumbfounded appearance, Ye Meng curled his lips and said.


    This bad old man had a bad conscience, and Ye Meng had a very bad impression of him.


    Moreover, Ye Meng finally broke Jiang Zilan and was about to accept the Rainbow Branch. How could Chen Zhongmou be allowed to remove the Rainbow Branch as a super president to play?


    So Ye Mengcai confronted him after Chen Zhongmou appeared.


    "The so-called Thunder Punishment from Heaven''s Path, is it really worthwhile?"


    Jiang Zilan, Jiang Zixian and others were surprised and puzzled.


    Shen Hongye jumped out again, and the numbing flattery sounded like a tide.


    "The little brother really descended from heaven and human beings to the earth, and he was punished by thunder from heaven. He is not even a fart in front of you, that is, some people, I don''t know the so-called, but I don''t know how my little brother can be compared to ordinary people?"


    Although Shen Hongye''s words sounded extremely numb, but everyone didn''t accept it at all, but deeply agreed with it.


    In front of Ye Meng, the so-called Thunder Punishment from Heaven''s Path was really nothing.


    "Old Shen, let''s keep a low profile!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger teeth with joy, and said to Shen Hongye.


    "Little brother, you''re too low-key, so that some cats and dogs are kicking their noses and eyes!"


    Upon hearing this, Shen Hongye waved his hand, Su Rong said.


    "That''s right, this baby is too low-key!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he nodded in agreement.


    The combination of the two made Chen Zhongmou almost exploding.


    If it weren''t for him now, he was extremely jealous of Ye Meng, he would really have an attack on the spot!


    "This kid is afraid that he has the physique of lightning resistance, otherwise, why explain that these two lightning penalties are invalid for him?"


    While frightened, Chen Zhongmou secretly calculated.


    "No, I have to use another method to solve this child as soon as possible, otherwise how can we successfully remove the Rainbow Branch?"


    Whether the Rainbow Branch can be successfully removed is related to Chen Zhongmou''s future, how can he allow someone to destroy it?


    Except for Jiang Zilan, who had already been convicted, if anyone dared to obstruct the removal of the Rainbow Branch, they would be his enemies.


    "I knew that, I should bring more people!"


    Before departure, the headquarters had arranged for Chen Zhongmou to accompany more than a dozen strong men, but he overestimated the influence of the headquarters on each branch, so he rejected these strong men who accompanied him.


    Now it seems that he really made a mistake!


    "However, fortunately I still have an afterthought!"


    While his thoughts flashed, Chen Zhongmou sneered secretly.


    He still has one ultimate move that he didn''t use. He believes that as long as he uses this ultimate move, everyone in front of him will be completely surrendered, and no one will be spared!

 Chapter 1199： Ancestral Talisman

    "Bad old man, what bad idea are you making?"


    Seeing Chen Zhongmou''s uncertain face, Ye Meng knew what other trick Chen Zhongmou had to use!


    Hearing the words, Chen Zhongmou took a deep breath and calmed down.


    Immediately, he glared at Ye Meng and took out a magic talisman-like thing in his backhand.


    "what is this?"


    When everyone around saw this, they were surprised.


    There are many monks in the Ten Thousand Realms who practice the Tao of Talisman, but Chen Zhongmou''s magic talisman looks completely different from Talisman.


    On this magic talisman, there was a trace of ancient aura, which looked extremely terrifying.


    "The ancestor''s charm, this is the ancestor''s charm!"


    Brother Jiang Zilan and Jiang Zixian came from the headquarters after all, they thought a little, and suddenly screamed.


    "Yes, it is the patriarch''s magic talisman!"


    Chen Zhongmou heard the words and replied proudly.


    The so-called patriarch''s spirit talisman is actually the spirit talisman refined by the first president of the Tiandao Guild.


    Some of these magic charms are good at attacking, some are good at defense, and some are special. It is said that they can summon the spirit of the ancestor, which is terrifying!


    However, these magic charms were all refined by the first president of the year before incarnation of the Heavenly Dao. Although there are many, after so many years of consumption, there are not many left.


    Chen Zhongmou was lucky to get one.


    He has made great achievements and was given this charm by the previous president, but he has never been willing to use it.


    But now that it is his future, Chen Zhongmou no longer has any reservations.


    This is his ultimate move. He believes that as long as the patriarch''s magic talisman is released, who can resist the people present?


    "This magic talisman, don''t be defensive!"


    Although Chen Zhongmou was extremely confident, he couldn''t help but wipe a trace of worry in his heart.


    If his magic talisman is defensive, then he will be caught blind!


    All the charms are exactly the same in appearance. As early as many years ago, the elders of the guild who inherited the charm discrimination technique died unexpectedly, so that the discrimination technique was lost.


    Therefore, in today''s Tiandao Guild, there is no one who can distinguish the type of ancestor''s spirit talisman.


    Chen Zhongmou is natural, even less able to tell!


    "Don''t be defensive!"


    Praying secretly in his heart, Chen Zhongmou moved the magic charm in the horrified eyes of Jiang Zilan and Jiang Zixian.


    A burst of terrifying red light flashed from the magical talisman in an instant.


    "Not defensive!"


    Chen Zhongmou was overjoyed when he saw Chimang.


    Although he can''t distinguish the charms, he also knows that defensive charms will only shine with brown light.


    "Damn, he really motivated the ancestor''s charm!"


    Jiang Zilan screamed frantically.


    For Jiang Zilan, he would rather die than be escorted back to the headquarters. If Chen Zhongmou relied on the ancestor''s magic talisman to turn defeat into victory, wouldn''t his end be terrible?


    Therefore, among the people present, he was the most concerned about the Patriarch''s Spirit Talisman.


    "As soon as the patriarch''s magic talisman comes out, I will have no place to bury my body!"


    Jiang Zixian also looked up to the sky and sighed, his expression lonely.


    In front of the patriarch''s spirit talisman, escape is of no use, you can only close your eyes and wait for death!


    "What kind of ancestor spirit talisman, is it that powerful?"


    The others didn''t know this, and they all became surprised.


    Demon kings like the mountain tiger spirit even dismissed it even more.


    What is the ancestor charm, what use can that thing be? Isn''t it just the broken talisman made by humans?


    These talismans, that is, the other little ghosts, little monsters and the like are a bit useful, deal with their big monsters, dream!


    Obviously, for Shanhujing and others, they couldn''t understand what the ancestor''s charm was.

 Chapter 1200： Feiqi Tiandi Sikongqi

    The red light quickly dispersed, and the aura in the void fluctuated.


    The next moment, a majestic voice suddenly came out.


    "Who calls this emperor?"


    The voice was vague and looming.


    But it fell in the ears of everyone, but it seemed like a thunderbolt, and it blasted loudly.


    "It is actually the most advanced ancestor''s magic talisman, summoning the spirit of the first president?"


    After hearing this voice, Chen Zhongmou was surprised and delighted.


    The most advanced patriarch''s charms are rare and extremely rare.


    He can get one, definitely stepping on **** luck.


    But unfortunately, he has used it now!


    "I knew it was the magic talisman that summoned the first guild leader, so I don''t need it!"


    Such a rare magic charm was used to deal with these people in front of him, which made Chen Zhongmou feel distressed.


    "Who calls this emperor?"


    The video did not come out, and the sound continued to sound.


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by this sound was the rumble of thunder.


    "Later generations of unfilial descendants pay respect to Emperor Feiqi!"


    Chen Zhongmou didn''t dare to neglect any more, and quickly knelt down, kowtow again and again toward the void.


    Plop, plop!


    Jiang Zilan, Jiang Zixian, Jiang Wei, Wu Special Envoy and others all knelt down involuntarily.


    The founder of Tiandao Guild, the divine mind of Emperor Feiqi appeared.


    How can they not worship?


    You know, although Jiang Zilan and others are a bit dissatisfied with the decision of the headquarters, they admire the guild founder Feiqi Tiandi from the heart!


    "Huh? Why is this sound a bit familiar?"


    Ye Meng was surprised, the voice from the void made him feel familiar, but for a while, he couldn''t remember who it was.


    In Ye Meng''s surprise, a phantom slowly landed from mid-air.


    "Feiqi Tiandi Wanan!"


    Chen Zhongmou and others all leaned over and bowed, not daring to look up.


    "Get up!"


    Emperor Feiqi raised his hand, and immediately, a gentle force lifted everyone up.


    Ye Meng stared at Emperor Feiqi and took a few closer look, his eyes widening.


    The next moment, his milky child''s voice sounded.


    "Sikongqi, you smelly old man, when did you become the Emperor Feiqi!"


    The audience was shocked when he said this.


    Everyone was horrified, Jiang Zilan, Jiang Zixian and others screamed secretly, and there was a trace of dissatisfaction in their hearts.


    How could this Ye Meng, so small or small, dare to call Feiqi Tiandi directly, and even call him the smelly old man?


    As for Chen Zhongmou, he jumped three feet high, pointed at Ye Meng, and shouted.


    "Dead kid, how dare you be rude to Emperor Feiqi?"


    Chen Zhongmou was furious, but he couldn''t help but wipe a look of secret joy.


    According to rumors, Emperor Feiqi Tian is kind and benevolent, and he rarely kills people. But now, this dead child dares to be so rude to Emperor Feiqi. Presumably, Emperor Feiqi will be angry no matter how good his temper is?


    At this point, Chen Zhongmou looked forward to Emperor Feiqi, and slapped the dead child into fleshy scenes.


    It''s a pity that he waited left and right, but never waited for this picture.


    On the contrary, Feiqi Tiandi stared at Ye Meng uncertainly and looked carefully.


    After a while, Feiqi Tiandi''s incredible voice sounded instantly.


    "Ye Meng? Are you Ye Meng?"


    "Yes, it is Ben Bao! Ben Bao asks you, when did you become Feiqi Tiandi?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words.


    Isn''t it the old man Sikongqi? The second elder of Zhenwu Holy Land back then fought his grandfather Ye Wudao brightly, and finally was convinced by his brother Ye Xuan!


    But when did this smelly old man become Feiqi Tiandi?

 Chapter 1201： The background of this kid is so awesome

    Sikongqi smiled bitterly when he heard Ye Meng''s words.


    "Ye Meng, you were kidnapped that day, your grandfather can find you crazy, it turns out that you are living here, wait..."


    Si Kongqi said, suddenly feeling something wrong.


    He has long been fitted to the heavens and has become an immortal supreme, but if he hadn''t been summoned today, he would not have felt Ye Meng''s existence?


    What exactly is going on?


    Sikongqi was puzzled!


    Chen Zhongmou on the side was already dumbfounded. He watched Feiqi Tiandi talking and laughing with Ye Meng, and he felt as if there were 100,000 grass horses whizzing past.


    "why why?"


    Chen Zhongmou kept roaring in his heart, and he was puzzled.


    Tangtang Feiqi Tiandi would actually know this little kid, what rhythm is this, why can''t he understand it at all?


    The surrounding Jiang Zilan, Jiang Zixian and others were equally dumbfounded, with an expression of husky in the dark.


    After a long time, Ye Meng and Feiqi Tiandi are old acquaintances?


    If they had known this, why should they fear the guild headquarters?


    Why should you be so afraid of Chen Zhongmou?


    Jiang Zilan was even more regretful. Knowing Ye Meng was so awesome, why should he take control of the other party with a heartbreak?


    If he knew Ye Meng''s horrible background earlier, Jiang Zilan would have hugged his thighs humbly!


    "Sikongqi, you haven''t returned to this baby yet. Why have you become the Flying Qi Emperor? Have you betrayed my Ye Xuan brother and my grandfather?"


    Ye Meng stared at Si Kongqi without blinking, and the expression on her little face became serious.


    Sikong Qi was shocked when he heard this.


    Although he is now the supreme of the Ten Thousand Realms, the Lord in front of him, but Ye Di''s younger brother, his Sikong Qi is like an ant in front of Ye Di, how dare he be presumptuous?


    "Ye Meng, you misunderstood, how dare I betray the Emperor Ye and the Immortal Emperor Wudao? It''s really hard to say!"


    Sikongqi quickly explained that although Ye Xuan and Ye Wudao have surpassed the ten thousand realms and went to fight in other universes, they will be back sooner or later.


    In case, Ye Xuan, the Killing Star, heard such a rumor, wouldn''t he be unlucky for Si Kongqi?


    "Come here, this baby has something to ask you!"


    Ye Meng said with a straight face, Su Rong.


    In his mind, there are many suspicions, such as the storm emperor Du Wuchen who formed the alliance at the time, and the current Feiqi Tiandi Sikongqi.


    These people were originally the elders of Zhenwu Holy Land, but now they all have become emperor-level great figures.


    Obviously, the Ten Thousand Worlds of 100,000 years ago, after he crossed over, great changes have taken place.


    Sikongqi heard the words and nodded.


    Immediately, with a wave of his wrist, a light mask instantly enveloped him, isolating everyone else from the light mask.


    When everyone saw this, they became more and more uncertain.


    The relationship between Emperor Feiqi Tiandi and Ye Meng obviously exceeded their imagination.


    Moreover, who is Ye Di? Who is Wudao Great Immortal Emperor?


    These two names are really unfamiliar to everyone, but judging from the look of Emperor Feiqi Tiandi, these two people are obviously higher than the existence of Emperor Feiqi Tian.


    Everyone can''t imagine that there is actually a greater power in this world than Heaven!


    Inside the mask, Si Kongqi briefly talked about some things.


    Including Ye Xuan''s battle against ten thousand realms, ascending to the top in the ten thousand race for hegemony, unifying the ten thousand realms, and finally breaking through the ten thousand realms cage, leading a group of powerful men, opening up new worlds and so on.


    And because he was born in Zhenwu Holy Land, Si Kongqi was left behind by Ye Xuan to sit in Ten Thousand Realms.

 Chapter 1202： Chen Zhongmou who wants to die

    "It turns out that my grandpa and Ye Xuan are no longer here!"


    Ye Meng felt disappointed after listening to Si Kongqi''s words.


    He is in this world with just two relatives. Originally, he still wanted to return to Star Canglan and look for Ye Xuan and Ye Wudao, but whoever thought of these two people is no longer in Ten Thousand Realms!


    "Ye Meng, don''t be disappointed. Ten thousand years ago, Emperor Ye told me that it was a conquest, and the progress was going very smoothly. I estimate that in another thousand or eight hundred years, Emperor Ye will return his class!"


    When Si Kongqi saw this, he comforted.


    He was able to reach the top from an ordinary elder in a holy land, and he was able to fit into the heavens, all with the help of Ye Xuan.


    Therefore, for Ye Xuan, Si Kongqi had long admired the five-body cast.


    Under Aiwu and Wu, he is naturally very close to Ye Meng.


    "Well, that baby will wait for thousands of eight hundred years before returning to Star Canglan!"


    Since Ye Xuan and Ye Wudao are not there, Ye Meng is not in a hurry to return to Canglan Star. Now his great cause in Ten Thousand Realms and the Westward Journey has not really succeeded, so naturally he is not willing to leave here.


    "It''s okay. Thousands of years are just around the corner. After Emperor Ye and Wudao Immortal Emperor come back, you can go back to Canglan Star."


    Sikongqi heard the words and nodded in agreement.


    He is the Heavenly Way of the Ten Thousand Realms, and the entire Ten Thousand Realms are under his control. It''s just that Ye Meng''s existence has not been discovered before, but now that Ye Meng has been discovered, he will naturally not be surprised by Ye Meng.


    If he couldn''t even do this, it would be in vain!


    When the two talked inside the mask, the expressions of the people outside the mask were extremely complicated.


    Chen Zhongmou''s face was as gray as death, and his desire to die was gone.


    He was so dying that he actually offended Feiqi Tiandi''s deceased, and also tried to cause Ye Meng to die again and again.


    It now appears that he is completely dying by himself.


    Jiang Zilan''s expression is also extremely ugly. Like Chen Zhongmou, he also intended to harm Ye Meng. Although he did not succeed in the end, he was defeated by Ye Meng instead.


    But if such a crime is known to Emperor Feiqi Tian, ??he can''t imagine the consequences?


    On the other hand, Jiang Zixian couldn''t help showing ecstasy on his face.


    Jiang Tiao and others happily congratulated Jiang Zixian.


    "Vice President, you are really wise and martial, you are actually optimistic about Ye Xiaoyou, not Ye Xiantong."


    "Yeah, the vice president, now that Ye Xiantong''s identity has been exposed, I am afraid that the headquarters will have to consider Ye Xiantong''s wishes. Maybe this Rainbow Branch will not need to be removed then!"


    "Not only that, maybe it will be the vice president''s turn to be the chairman of the Rainbow Branch!"


    "It''s just a matter of talking, just because of the vice president''s defensive heart for Ye Xiantong, Ye Xiantong will also see Ye Xiantong if he wants to come, who is the vice president?"


    Hearing everyone''s compliments, Rao Jiang Zixian has always been lightly ranked, but at this time he is also happy from ear to ear.


    He doesn''t have much idea about the position of the president, but if the Rainbow branch is no longer removed because of Ye Meng, it would be a great thing!


    Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye glanced at each other, and both eyes showed shocked expressions.


    Ye Meng''s identity is getting more and more invisible!


    Earlier, I heard that Ye Meng came from, so Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye were surprised. Now even Ten Thousand Worlds of Heaven is Ye Meng¡¯s deceased. Can you imagine Ye Meng¡¯s background?

 Chapter 1203： Majesty of heaven

    "It''s no wonder the little brother is so magical. It turns out that his background is so terrible, and even the way of heaven is not presumptuous in front of him! So, among these ten thousand realms, can the little brother walk sideways?"


    Shen Hongye was shocked, and couldn''t help but burst into joy.


    Ye Meng is awesome, then he, Ye Meng''s number one licking dog, can''t he also follow Niubi?


    Although this is somewhat of a feint, Shen Hongye doesn''t care!


    Don''t hug this thigh too cool!


    "My old Shen''s vision is still very sharp. Before the little brother showed his sharp edge, he made a heavy investment. Maybe thousands of years later, the descendants of the Shen family will be grateful for my wise and martial arts!"


    The more Shen Hongye thought about it, the happier he was, a look of triumph in his expression.


    Only the Mountain Tiger Spirit and other Demon Kings were present, still looking calm.


    The great king is in this world, no matter how awesome it is, it has nothing to do with their immortal world.


    However, the great king came from an extraordinary background, and it was somewhat of a blessing to them, the grass-headed demon king.


    Just when everyone looked complicated and thoughtful, the mask suddenly disappeared.


    The figures of Ye Meng and Sikongqi appeared in front of everyone again.


    At the next moment, Chen Zhongmou had already grumbled, limp to the ground.


    He knew that he was over.


    Thousands of calculations, but not counting, Feiqi Great and Ye Meng have old.


    If he had known this, why would he use this ancestor''s charm?


    Sikongqi''s gaze fell on Chen Zhongmou.


    His voice suddenly sounded.


    "Who are you, dare to plot the little saint son?"


    As early as when Ye Xuan left Ten Thousand Realms, he had decided on the candidate of the Saint Child of Zhenwu Holy Land, and that was Ye Meng.


    Now, even though a hundred thousand years have passed, Canglan Star''s Zhenwu Holy Land does not know how many saints have been born among them.


    But Ye Meng is unique, because he is the saint son of Ye Xuan''s pro-appointment, how can others be compared.


    Therefore, Si Kongqi would call Ye Meng the little son.


    "This baby has become a holy son?"


    Ye Meng narrowed his eyes when he heard the words.


    "Emperor Feiqi, please spare your life, the villain is confused, please take care of Emperor Feiqi!"


    When Chen Zhongmou heard the words, he was so frightened that he knocked his head repeatedly.


    But Sikong Qi is a person who has experienced real killing, and how could he feel softhearted.


    He snorted and Chen Zhongmou''s body instantly turned into nothingness.


    As the Dao of Heaven, if he wants to destroy a martial artist in the Royal Sky Realm, he doesn''t even need to do anything. A single thought can completely eliminate the opponent.


    "hiss!"


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Too terrifying, the dignified Royal Sky Realm powerhouse, who can be designated as the king, and the dominant side of the Royal Sky Realm powerhouse, was silently eliminated!


    And even the soul is completely destroyed, and the chance of reincarnation is gone!


    "It''s really heavenly, any strong person in front of heavenly way is probably an ant!"


    Everyone was surprised and horrified, secretly thinking.


    "Who are you? But you also tried to harm the little son?"


    Si Kongqi''s gaze fell on Jiang Zilan again, his expression extremely gloomy.


    Ye Meng didn''t tell him about these things, but as a heavenly Dao, he knew exactly when he moved his mind.


    When Jiang Zilan saw this, he couldn''t say anything. He only knew that he repeatedly knocked his head and looked miserable.


    Although he was prepared for his fall, he did not include being destroyed by the heavens and souls!


    You know, even if he commits suicide, at least he can be reincarnated, but being destroyed by the way of heaven means that he has completely disappeared from the world.

 Chapter 1204： Old man Sikong, go back

    Jiang Zixian saw his brother''s look. Although he couldn''t bear it, he didn''t dare to plead for him.


    In front of Heaven, how can he speak?


    Just when Sikongqi was thinking about killing Jiang Zilan, Ye Meng''s voice sounded abruptly.


    "Old Sikong, you don''t need to worry about this guy, this baby is still useful to keep!"


    When the voice fell, Si Kongqi gave up the thought in his mind instantly.


    He nodded and said.


    "Since you are useful, let him die!"


    Hearing Si Kongqi''s words, Jiang Zilan seemed to fall apart and collapsed.


    Unexpectedly, he could survive?


    For a while, Jiang Zilan couldn''t help but feel grateful for Ye Meng.


    If it weren''t for this kid, he would have disappeared without a trace now!


    "Thank you Little Fairy!"


    Knowing who is the real person, Jiang Zilan turned over and walked in front of Ye Meng, crawling on the ground, shivering!


    "Look up and look at this baby''s eyes!"


    Suddenly, Ye Meng''s voice sounded.


    Hearing this, Jiang Zilan didn''t dare to neglect, so he raised his head quickly.


    The next moment, he saw the black vortex rising in Ye Meng''s eyes.


    His mind was suddenly dizzy, and then he didn''t know anything!


    I don''t know how long it took, Jiang Zilan''s sanity regained, but there was a command in his mind that he could not resist suddenly, surrendering to Ye Meng!


    "Jiang Zilan pays respects to the master!"


    Without any hesitation or entanglement, Jiang Zilan lowered his head and respectfully saluted.


    When Jiang Zixian and the others saw this, their eyes widened, their faces full of incredible.


    The unruly and ambitious Jiang Zilan actually became Ye Meng''s servant?


    On the contrary, Si Kongqi nodded secretly.


    "Sure enough, it is the seed of the Ye family, killing and cutting decisively penetrates into the bones of bones. At a young age, he can use the spirit of contemplation to control others. When Ye Meng grows up, she is definitely an amazing person. I am afraid that she is not inferior to Ye Di!"


    For Zhenwu Ye Family, Sikongqi naturally knew very well.


    The Ye Family first came out with Ye Wudao, who was unable to look up for decades.


    Later, there appeared a more remarkable Ye Xuan who directly dominated all realms.


    After that, in every generation of the Ye Family, there will almost always appear like peerless talents.


    For 100,000 years, the Ye Family has been arrogant in the world, and even his heavenly realm dare not take its edge.


    Now, Ye Meng, who had been missing for 100,000 years, looked like an absolutely terrifying figure, so Si Kongqi looked envious and horrified.


    Their Sikong family is far behind the Ye family!


    "Well, old man Sikong, there is nothing for you here, you can go back!"


    At this point, the matter has almost come to an end, Ye Meng saw it, waved his small hand, and said to Si Kongqi.


    Although Ye Meng was not very polite, Si Kongqi didn''t think so.


    He nodded and smiled.


    "Then I will go? If you have any difficulties, just summon me directly, in this ten thousand realms, our Sikongqi can still be the lord!"


    "Got it, really long-winded!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand in disgust upon hearing this.


    How could he not know that Old Man Sikongqi was flattering him.


    Ten Thousand Worlds of Heaven, although it sounds terrifying, in fact there are even more terrifying existences above Heaven.


    Moreover, even Sikongqi''s goods can become a god, and it is not because of him Ye Xuan.


    When everyone around saw Sikongqi, he nodded and bowed flattery in front of Ye Meng. The shock in their hearts had already broken through the sky!

 Chapter 1205： Law of Heaven

    "Wait, this baby has one more thing!"


    Just as Sagong Qi was about to disappear, Ye Meng suddenly remembered something and hurriedly shouted to Sagong Qi.


    Sikongqi heard the words and asked.


    "What else, but it doesn''t matter!"


    "Since Heaven is you, the Dao Guild that day was the power of your Sikong family, right?"


    Ye Meng was not welcome, and asked directly.


    "Tiandao Guild? Yes, this is indeed the force I was ordered to form back then!"


    Si Kongqi nodded and replied.


    "Since it is the power of your Sikong family, then tell your children and grandchildren that this Rainbow Branch will be separated from the Tiandao Guild and become independent! Nothing, you Tiandao Guild, don''t bother the Tianhong Branch!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, and said milkily.


    As soon as these words came out, Jiang Zilan and Jiang Zixian were overjoyed.


    Ye Meng''s request was more exaggerated than they thought.


    They were just thinking about not allowing the Tiandao Guild to remove the Rainbow Branch, but who knows, what Ye Meng asked for was that the Rainbow Branch would become independent.


    "A trivial matter, I will issue the decrees of Heaven!"


    Such a thing, for Si Kongqi, really couldn''t be smaller!


    Not to mention that Ye Meng just wanted a Rainbow Branch, even if he directly wanted the chairman of the Tiandao Guild, Sikong Qi would not hesitate to agree.


    After all, the so-called Tiandao Guild, and even the Ten Thousand Realms Alliance formed by Du Wuchen, were all set up by Ye Xuan''s order.


    In essence, the entire Ten Thousand Realms is the Ye Family''s back garden!


    Although Ye Meng was born in the Ye family, he has been adopted by Ye Wudao since he was a child, and he is already regarded as the true young master of the Ye family!


    Especially, now the Ye family''s descendants, Ye Xuan''s descendants, follow Ye Xuan to fight the outer universe.


    Those who stayed behind in the Ten Thousand Realms were all from the Ye family.


    Even if Ye Meng asked Sikong Qi for the rule of the Ten Thousand Realms directly, Sikong Qi did not dare to disobey!


    "Well, everything else is gone!"


    Seeing Si Kongqi so refreshed, Ye Meng nodded, and a satisfied look appeared on his small face.


    Sikongqi heard the words and stopped speaking, his heart moved.


    A decree fell from the sky in an instant!


    The entire ten thousand realms were all shocked by the meaning of the law of heaven!


    "Today, the Rainbow Territory is a self-contained system, no one can interfere!"


    The voice of heaven reverberates in the void constantly.


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction, and Jiang Zilan and Jiang Zixian were even more excited.


    With the decrees of Heaven, who would dare to underestimate the Rainbow Region?


    Even the Tiandao Guild, from now on, dare not intervene about the Rainbow Territory!


    ...


    In the world, there was a shock.


    Sikongwen, the current president of the Tiandao Association headquarters, was inexplicably shocked.


    "Why did the ancestor issue this decree? Could it be that what happened in the Rainbow Territory has not happened? If I knew this, the deity should not send Chen Zhongmou to the Rainbow Branch!"


    At the same time, Sikonglie, the master of the magic door, was also prostrate on the ground with a respectful look.


    But underneath his heart, there were also stormy waves.


    "The ancestor actually interfered in the Rainbow Territory? Why is this? It seems that it is because of the Rainbow Branch of my magic door? If this is the case, the layout needs to be made early!"


    That''s right, the Demon Sect and the Heavenly Dao Guild are of the same clan, and they are descendants of Sagong Qi. If it weren''t the case, how could the existence of the Demon Sect threaten the Heavenly Dao Guild as Sagong Qi Tian Dao?


    That is, both sides are his descendants, so he will not interfere, the battle between the two major forces.

 Chapter 1206： The reaction of the world

    Canglan Star, Zhonglan Star, Ye Family.


    Ye Tianjiao, the contemporary patriarch of the Canglan Ye Family, frowned slightly, staring into the void.


    "What does Sikongqi mean? Why let the Rainbow Region be independent? Is there any hidden secret in the Rainbow Region?"


    While his thoughts flashed, Ye Tianjiao had decided to send his tribe to find out in the Rainbow Region.


    The Patriarch of the Zhonglan Ye Family, Ye Tianyu, just glanced at Void casually and ignored it.


    "My master ordered me to guard the Middle Lan realm, but now in the ten thousand realms, there seems to be an inexplicable force just about to move. Sikong Qi, the heavenly way, actually doesn''t know anything about it, it''s really an incompetent waste!"


    After a sneer, Ye Tianyu closed his eyes.


    Among the ten thousand realms, if there is a family that is detached from heaven, then there is only the Ye family!


    As Ye Wudao and Ye Xuan''s clansmen, they naturally have such qualifications.


    However, now the Ye Family has split into two branches.


    One group originated from Canglan Star and was a side clan of Ye Xuan and Ye Wudao.


    They lived here, the entire Canglan Star, all belonged to the Ye Family, no one dared to enter.


    In the Canglan branch, geniuses have emerged in large numbers for nearly 100,000 years.


    It''s just that, with the passage of time, a faint voice like this appeared in some branches of the Ye Family.


    They felt that the ancestors Ye Wudao and Ye Xuan did not belong to them, so these people did not respect Ye Xuan and Ye Wudao.


    Moreover, over the years, Ye Tianjiao, the contemporary Patriarch, has faintly known as the number one person in all realms.


    Therefore, Canglan Ye''s family became more arrogant and secretly kept seeking independence.


    As for the Zhonglan Ye family, although the surname is Ye, most people are not of Ye family blood.


    Just like Ye Tianyu, the contemporary Patriarch of the Zhonglan Ye Family, was actually an ancient black dragon that Ye Xuan conquered back then.


    The rest of the tribe are also the descendants of the orphans Ye Xuan gathered from the ten thousand realms.


    These people, to this day, still guard Ye Xuan''s orders secretly and guard the world.


    Since the two Ye family 50,000 years ago, the alien celestial demon attacked and completely fell out, and now the two sides have a strong tendency to stay out of each other.


    Except for the Ye Family''s secret confrontation, other forces in the Ten Thousand Realms are also undercurrents.


    After all, Ye Xuan and the others have been away from Ten Thousand Realms for a hundred thousand years, and the deterrence they left behind is gradually fading.


    And in the world, there has never been a lack of careerists.


    Those careerists, taking advantage of the Tiandao Guild, the Alliance of Ten Thousand Realms, etc., the forces that Ye Xuan had ordered to form at the beginning, gradually fell, and took advantage of the momentum to rise.


    Therefore, in today''s ten thousand realms, the Heavenly Way Guild and other forces are no longer the only one!


    And Sikongqi, the heavenly way, was also deterred by rising geniuses, and he dared not interfere excessively in the affairs of the world.


    Because of this, Si Kongqi suddenly issued this decree, which shocked Ten Thousand Realms to such an extent.


    I''m afraid that even Sikongqi didn''t expect that, because of his decree, the Rainbow Region that was originally like a poor country, has become the focus of attention.


    The various forces in the Ten Thousand Realms have already dispatched personnel, both openly and secretly, to start to explore the Rainbow Region.


    Ye Meng naturally didn''t know these things.


    However, even if Ye Meng knew this, I''m afraid he wouldn''t take it to heart.


    After Sikongqi left, Jiang Zixian and others all knelt down in front of Ye Meng.


    If Jiang Zixian and the others only regarded Ye Meng as a promising junior, then they would not dare to be big in front of Ye Meng now!


    What are you kidding about, even Tiandao dare not to be presumptuous to Ye Meng, how can they, these little characters, dare to rely on the old and sell the old in front of Ye Meng?

 Chapter 1207： Little brother, no waste

    "Old man Jiang, take this baby to visit your palace!"


    After Sagong Qi disappeared, Ye Meng''s milky voice suddenly sounded.


    Just now, under the thunder penalty of Heaven''s Dao, although part of the palace was destroyed, the entire palace was huge, and what was destroyed by thunder punishment was just the tip of the iceberg.


    "Yes, master!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Zilan did not dare to neglect, and immediately nodded and bowed down.


    Nowadays, Jiang Zilan, who is ambitious and quite talented, looks like a pug in front of Ye Meng.


    When Jiang Zixian and others saw this, they were naturally filled with emotion.


    Especially Jiang Zixian, although he used to call and kill his brother Jiang Zilan, but Jiang Zilan is his brother after all. Although he has lost his freedom now, he can save his life, which is a great fortune in misfortune.


    "Master, please here!"


    Jiang Zilan said flatly.


    Although his mind was under the control of Ye Meng and lost his freedom, he was a while before, and he had never bowed to others so humbly, so his appearance was a bit stiff and unnatural.


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye snorted and walked quickly to Ye Meng''s body.


    "Little brother, there are too many ruins here, so be careful."


    With that, Shen Hongye had already helped Ye Meng and Shi Shiran walked forward.


    Seeing Shen Hongye acting like an old eunuch, moving smoothly and freely, Jiang Zilan felt ashamed.


    "Old Shen, you are the most considerate!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction, and said milky voice.


    When Shen Hongye heard the words, his face couldn''t help showing a triumphant look.


    The next moment, he turned his head slightly, and the sound of neither Yin nor Yang came into Jiang Zilan''s ears.


    "Learn more, don''t raise waste by your little brother!"


    Jiang Zilan''s face was flushed with shame immediately, and he felt ashamed.


    "Master, there is a rubble here, the old slave will clean it up for you!"


    Suddenly, Qin Chuanbei jumped up and rushed forward like a cheetah, kicking away a small gravel in front of Ye Meng.


    "Smuggler!"


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Zixian and others immediately screamed, contemptuous of Qin Chuanbei.


    You said that you Qin Chuanbei is also one of the three famous doctors of the Rainbow Branch, but in order to flatter Ye Meng, you actually gave up all the morals?


    After Jiang Zilan saw it, he couldn''t help but sigh up to the sky.


    "Even if you are a slave by your master, the competition is fierce!"


    Along the way, Jiang Zilan cleared the way. Shen Hongye and Qin Chuanbei accompanied him on both sides, with peerless beauty Liu Feifei beside him, while Jiang Zixian and others were behind him.


    If an outsider sees this scene, it will definitely surprise the eye.


    The rest of the strong Yuangang, such as Tu Jiu, all looked at each other and were at a loss.


    They are all Jiang Zilan''s subordinates, but now that Jiang Zilan has been collected by Ye Meng, where should they go?


    "The president has dropped, and I will wait for no exception. What do you think, I don''t care, anyway, I am going to protect Little Fairy!"


    Among the crowd, Tu Jiu stood up and said shamelessly.


    He offends Ye Meng deeply. Now that he sees Ye Meng''s background, how dare he continue to oppose Ye Meng? Now he wants to kneel and lick Ye Meng!


    After speaking, Tu Jiu did not look back, and chased him in the direction of Ye Meng and others.


    When the rest of the people saw this, they all stared.


    After a moment of silence, someone in the crowd finally sighed and said.


    "Fine, nothing, I will come down too!"

 Chapter 1208： Reduced version of the pavilion

    "Master, this is an imitation of an old slave based on the famous Tian Pavilion in the Qianyuan Realm. What do you think?"


    When Ye Meng came to a giant palace floating in the void, Jiang Zilan immediately explained when he saw it.


    In his early years, Jiang Zilan traveled through the Ten Thousand Realms, and the one that impressed him the most was the Tiange of Qianyuan Realm.


    Therefore, when building this lower palace, he ordered someone to imitate a reduced version of the pavilion.


    "It''s incredible. It''s at least a few hundred feet deep into the ground, right? This heavenly pavilion can actually float?"


    "I don''t know how this was built. It''s absolutely brilliant and it''s eye-opening!"


    "I have seen quite a bit in my life, but I have never seen a building that can float underground in the void!"


    "Yes, it''s amazing, it''s a miracle!"


    When everyone saw this, they immediately sighed in a low voice.


    For them, the pavilion in front of them is really a miracle.


    After Jiang Zilan heard this, he couldn''t help feeling proud.


    In order to build this underground palace, it took him nearly two hundred years, of which the longest time was the Tiange in front of him!


    It only took a hundred years for this Tiange to be built.


    Fortunately, the Heavenly Dao Thunder Punishment just didn''t hack this Heavenly Pavilion, otherwise Jiang Zilan might be too late to cry!


    "Just so so!"


    After Ye Meng saw it, he curled his lips and said with a slight disdain.


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Qin Chuanbei, who had previously admired the Tiange loudly, jumped up immediately.


    "The master''s vision is really sharp. This Tiange looks shocking at first glance, but in fact, it is nothing but a miracle!"


    Qin Chuanbei''s voice fell, and the eyes of everyone around him fell on him.


    "Shameless old thief, flatterer!"


    Everyone was shocked by Qin Chuanbei''s face, and they secretly slandered.


    This Qin Chuanbei is really too shameless. Before, he was the loudest exclamation in the crowd. Now when he heard Ye Meng''s words, he immediately changed his attitude like a wall of grass.


    "This person has the demeanor of my old Shen!"


    When Shen Hongye saw this, he sighed leisurely, feeling a little bit of sympathy in his heart.


    "This pavilion is nothing more than the use of levitation magnetism, it''s okay to bluff laymen, but it''s impossible to hide it from this baby!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said Shi Shiran.


    Jiang Zilan was shocked when he heard this.


    The reason why the pavilion can float up in the air is actually seen through by the owner?


    You know, after the Tiange was built, he was shocked and smug for a long time.


    If it hadn''t been for the designer of the Tiange to break the mystery, Jiang Zilan would not have imagined that the so-called floating magnetic force could actually hold up such a huge building.


    "The designer of this building is yours? You call him, my baby wants to see him!"


    Although in Ye Meng''s eyes, the mysterious Tiange is just like that, but for this indigenous designer, Ye Meng is quite interested in thinking of using floating magnetism.


    "Yes, master!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Zilan didn''t dare to neglect, so he responded.


    When he was about to turn around to look for the designer of the Tiange, he happened to see Tu Yu hurriedly.


    "Tu Jiu, go find Heizi, the master wants to see him!"


    When Tu Jiu heard this, his figure changed, and he immediately turned away.


    He now only asks for more credit to eliminate his bad impression in Ye Meng''s heart.

 Chapter 1209： Chief designer Kuroko

    After a while, a young man with dark skin was brought to Ye Meng by Tu Jiu.


    This young man is Heizi, the designer of Tiange.


    "Meet the president!"


    Heizi obviously didn''t know that Jiang Zilan had now returned to Ye Meng.


    When he saw Jiang Zilan, he immediately bowed.


    Heizi is still very grateful for Jiang Zilan. If it weren''t for Jiang Zilan, he would have died long ago.


    How can there be today''s scenery? Become the chief designer of Rainbow Branch?


    "This is the master of this guild leader, why not bow?"


    Seeing that Heizi only salutes himself, but ignores Ye Meng, Jiang Zilan suddenly panicked.


    "what?"


    Heizi heard this, instantly dumbfounded?


    The child in front of him is actually the owner of the president?


    "No, this baby asks you, how did you come up with the use of levitation magnetism to build the pavilion?"


    Seeing Heizi''s look panicked, he would kneel to himself, Ye Meng waved his hand, and asked with milk.


    Hearing about the construction issues, Heizi immediately burst into joy.


    "Speaking of it, it''s a coincidence that I could think of using levitation magnetism. I was worrying about how to build the pavilion at the time, but I accidentally discovered that when the dog was playing with the magnet, the two magnets would attract each other at one end, changing the other side. , It has become mutually exclusive!"


    "After I saw it, I had an idea and moved this idea to the pavilion, and it finally succeeded!"


    Heizi talked about his proud work, his whole body was refreshed and his face was red.


    Obviously, he was very proud of his ability to come up with the power of this magnetic field.


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.


    The levitation of magnetic force is not magical to the plane of science and technology, but it is regarded as a miracle when placed in the almost ancient plane of the Rainbow Region.


    "This sunspot is also an individual talent, who dares to think and do."


    After taking a close look at Heizi, Ye Meng''s small face showed a trace of satisfaction.


    The next moment, he said to Heizi.


    "Heizi, my baby is going to send you to a place to design a palace. Would you like to go?"


    Hearing what Ye Meng said, Sunspot was taken aback for a moment, and immediately turned his head to look at Jiang Zilan unconsciously.


    "What do I do? The master tells you to go, you go!"


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Zilan glared at him and said flatly.


    "Yes Yes!"


    Heizi was drunk by Jiang Zilan, and immediately agreed.


    After all, Ye Meng''s identity hasn''t gotten him used to it. It''s natural for him to have this expression.


    "Master, I wonder where you plan to send Heizi?"


    Among all Jiang Zilan''s subordinates, there was only this black one, who really trusted Jiang Zilan. As for the others, they were nothing but chess pieces in his hands.


    "You will know later!"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth and turned his hand over as he spoke.


    A door from another dimension suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Heizi, you go in through this door, and you will appear in a place called Canglan Star. You go to Ancheng and look for a person called Shenkai, then stay there and build Ancheng for this baby!"


    Ye Meng looked at Sunspot and said slowly.


    Everyone was confused at what he said. Among those present, only Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye understood what Ye Meng said.


    "Ancheng!"


    After hearing the words Ancheng, Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye both showed a look of nostalgia.


    Ancheng is their hometown, and it was in Ancheng that they met Ye Meng.

 Chapter 1210： Talents under Jiang Zilan

    "Old man Jiang, this baby poached your sunspot, don''t you mind?"


    After Heizi entered the door of the different dimension, Ye Meng''s eyes fell on Jiang Zilan, and the voice of milk asked.


    "Master, the old slave is broken. It is an honor for the old slave''s subordinates to do things for the master. Would the old slave mind?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Zilan waved his hand again and again, panicking.


    Just kidding, don''t say Ye Meng is just going to leave one of his subordinates, even if he kills him, he has to accept it obediently.


    "Well, since you don''t mind, then call all the strange people and strangers you snare over. Let me see if there are any special talents!"


    Ye Meng heard the words, a little fox-like look appeared on his small face.


    He was waiting for Jiang Zilan''s words.


    After Jiang Zilan heard this, he was dumbfounded.


    Seeing this, everyone covered their mouths and snickered.


    "Tu Jiu, go and call everyone!"


    Jiang Zilan quickly recovered his calm, and ordered to Tu Jiu.


    How dare he refuse Ye Meng''s request?


    Before long, dozens of people appeared in front of Ye Meng.


    The faces of these people may be horrified or dull with different expressions.


    The people with fear on their faces were all forcibly subdued by Jiang Zilan, while those with dull looks were beaten by Jiang Zilan, and now they have lost their minds.


    "Old man Jiang, the method is really good!"


    Seeing that there were at least twenty people in front of him, they had been poisoned by the poison of the heart-breaking sanitizer, and had no self, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said milky voice.


    When Jiang Zilan heard the words, cold sweat could not stop oozing from his forehead.


    He knelt to the ground with a bang, kowtow again and again.


    "Master, the old slave did everything before, and it was really unreasonable and unreasonable. Please master to punish!"


    "When did this baby say he would punish you?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said in surprise.


    He was just scaring Jiang Zilan, besides, the other party is now controlled by his endless ecstasy, why does Ye Meng have to punish him?


    "Thank you Master!"


    Jiang Zilan breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and then stood up tremblingly.


    When Jiang Zixian and the others around saw this, they all took a deep breath. They didn''t expect Jiang Zilan to be so afraid of Ye Meng. They didn''t even think of it.


    It was no surprise that they thought this way, after all, Jiang Zixian and others didn''t know the horror of endless ecstasy.


    Compared with low-end methods such as Heartbreaking and Sanitizing, the endless ecstasy of the soul controlling the soul is truly powerful.


    Just look at Qin Chuanbei and Jiang Zilan in front of you, and you will know!


    The two of them were sane, but for Ye Meng, they had become in awe from the heart, and they did not dare to disobey the slightest.


    "Okay, tell me about this baby!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and said to Jiang Zilan.


    "Yes, master!"


    Jiang Zilan responded, and immediately pointed to a white-haired old man on the far left.


    "Master, this is a wind-headed man who is good at refining weapons. In addition to the top level spirit weapons above the seventh rank, he can also produce ordinary spirit soldiers under the seventh rank in batches.


    After Jiang Zilan''s voice fell, the pasqueweng still had a dull expression, without any other reaction.


    The few people standing next to the pasqueflower unconsciously showed a trace of sadness on their faces.


    Speaking of which, this pulsatilla is also a well-known master craftsman in the Rainbow Territory, but he was sent by Jiang Zilan to disperse his heart and eventually became a profit-making tool in Jiang Zilan''s hands.

 Chapter 1211： Yu Yu

    "It''s nothing more than a master refining tool, this baby looks down on it!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng waved his hand.


    Ye Meng didn''t take Ye Meng''s eyes to a master craftsman.


    What he wants is talents with special skills, not master characters like refining tools and alchemy.


    Besides, this pasque-headed man has lost his mind and is considered half-waste.


    "This person is surnamed Yu Mingyu, and he is good at making some weird things. Although the things he made look really strange, but the practical value is not great, this person is not very useful!"


    Seeing that Ye Meng couldn''t see the pulsatilla, Jiang Zilan pointed to a young man next to the pulsatilla and said.


    After this young man named Yu Yu heard Jiang Zilan''s words, he unconsciously squeezed his fists, with a look of resentment on his face involuntarily.


    He was forcibly surrendered by Jiang Zilan. If Jiang Zilan hadn''t seen anything he made, he would have followed the footsteps of the pasqueflower and was distracted.


    But this is the case, Yu Yu can only be imprisoned in this underground palace, living a dark day.


    Therefore, Yu Yu really hated Jiang Zilan to the extreme.


    It''s just that Jiang Zilan is an expert in the Royal Sky Realm, but Yu Yu is just an ant who has just entered the ranks of martial arts. In order to survive, how can he dare to resist Jiang Zilan''s atrocities?


    "Make weird things? Tell this baby, what will you make?"


    Ye Meng was slightly startled when he heard the words, and asked with milk.


    "As long as I have an idea, I can make it!"


    Yu Yu replied weakly.


    "What a big tone! This person, this baby wants it!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and pointed at Yu Yu and said.


    "Yes, master!"


    Jiang Zilan didn''t even think about it, so he agreed.


    For a tasteless character, he doesn''t care at all.


    If it hadn''t been for this Yuyu, the things he made would be quite rare. He would have let people kill the Yuyu long ago.


    "Old man Jiang, don''t introduce those who know how to refine tools, alchemy, etc., this baby looks down on it!"


    Seeing Jiang Zilan introduced several masters who are good at tools and magic weapons, Ye Meng waved his hand impatiently.


    Hearing this, Jiang Zilan didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately led these people down.


    As a result, there were 80% less dull-looking people in the crowd, and most of the rest were panic-stricken or slightly angry.


    "That''s right, this old man Jiang used to be ambitious. The talents he valued were all masters in refining tools, alchemy and other industries, so it''s not surprising that these people have been distracted from their hearts."


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded secretly.


    Regarding the poison of the Heart-Biting San, he could also remove it, but these people in front of him were already deeply poisoned, even if the poison of the Heart-Biting San in the body was removed, I am afraid they would not live long!


    Therefore, instead of letting these people experience some inhuman pain during the detoxification process, and then linger for an extra month or two, it is better to keep them as they are, and let them return to bliss in peace!


    Therefore, Ye Meng didn''t even think about detoxifying these people from the beginning to the end, it was not his hard heart.


    "Master, the rest of these people are somewhat special. Like the twin brothers, they are connected to each other, and they can still peer into the minds of others, but the goal of peering must be lower than their strength, but this To the brothers, they are weak and vulnerable, so their special methods seem a bit tasteless!"


    Jiang Zilan then pointed to the twin brothers and said.

 Chapter 1212： Magical giant

    "What are these twin brothers called?"


    Ye Meng''s heart suddenly became interested when he heard the words.


    "Back to the master, they are called Xun Feng and Xun Huang!"


    Jiang Zilan replied that he felt sorry for the Xun family brothers.


    If the Xun family brothers can reach the Imperial Sky Realm, even in the Yuan Gang Realm, their special skills can also exert great power, unlike the current situation, which is purely tasteless.


    "Brother Xun''s baby wants it!"


    Ye Meng nodded, milking said.


    Jiang Zilan couldn''t bring out this special ability of the Xun family brothers, but that doesn''t mean Ye Meng can''t.


    Therefore, Ye Meng asked the twin brothers over without even thinking about it.


    Hearing the words, the brothers from the Xun family on the other side couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    The child in front of him, even the great demon Jiang Zilan, would call him his master, and he was obviously a terrifying demon.


    But in any case, no matter how terrible a child is, he is much better than Jiang Zilan, right?


    Therefore, the Xun family brothers are still very happy that Ye Meng can pick them.


    After all, this means that from now on, they will be out of the control of the great demon Jiang Zilan.


    "Master, and this person are also quite amazing. His body is harder than the Lingbao Lingbao. This alone is not surprising. The most surprising thing about him is that he is caught every time. As long as someone suffers internal injuries and vomits blood, the blood can instantly condense into an unknown metal."


    At the next moment, Jiang Zilan pointed to a giant who was at least two meters tall and said.


    As he spoke, Jiang Zilan''s face had a trace of regret.


    This giant''s is really amazing, but his body is so hard that very few people can hurt him, so the special metal that his blood coagulates is very few.


    "Yeah, there is such a strange person?"


    After Ye Meng heard it, a surprised expression was wiped across her small face.


    The other people around were also surprised.


    This kind of magical ability is unheard of.


    "What is this person''s name?"


    Ye Meng glanced at the giant and asked with milk.


    "Back to the master, this person was discovered by the old slave in the barren hills of the Rainbow Territory. He was originally a savage, but was later brought back here by the old slave, and the old slave didn''t help him with a name!"


    When Jiang Zilan heard the words, he smiled and said.


    When he discovered this peculiar part of the giant, he thought it was a strange thing. He couldn¡¯t wait to take the giant back to the underground palace and imprisoned him in a cage. Every day he arranged for his subordinates to beat the giant. name?


    "I want this big boy!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng showed a hint of joy on his small face.


    "Ho ho!"


    The giant''s body was still tied with a thick chain, and his hands and feet were **** by the chain. There was a beast-like neigh in his mouth, which didn''t sound like a human at all.


    "Naughty animal, Ann dare to be presumptuous?"


    When Jiang Zilan saw this, he burst out.


    The giant immediately became honest, and a trace of deep fear was wiped on his rough face.


    Obviously, this giant was extremely afraid of Jiang Zilan.


    Even a savage giant can fear Jiang Zilan to such an extent, one can imagine what kind of terrorism Jiang Zilan used on him?


    "Big guy, be quiet, you will follow this baby in the future, this baby won''t treat you like that old man Jiang!"


    Seeing the giant''s body up and down, there were no scars, Ye Meng said with a milk.


    The giant seemed to understand people''s words, he suddenly raised his head, and took a deep look at Ye Meng, with a grateful expression in his eyes.


    Jiang Zilan on the side was embarrassed, but the speaker was Ye Meng, and he didn''t dare to be dissatisfied.

 Chapter 1213： Dwarf rat

    After the giant, there appeared some strange people who were good at controlling fire and water, but Ye Meng didn''t like them.


    To control fire and water, it is quite magical to the martial arts of the Ten Thousand Realms, but to Ye Meng, it is very common, and he can''t see it.


    "Is there anything special?"


    Ye Meng''s face collapsed and asked Jiang Zilan.


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Zilan nodded and said.


    "Master, there is one more person, which is also quite amazing!"


    As he said, he stretched his hand to the little man standing at the end.


    This little man didn''t look much taller than Ye Meng. If it weren''t for his face, he looked like he was forty or fifty years old, I''m afraid others would think of him as a child.


    This person is the opposite of giants.


    "Oh? What does this man have?"


    Ye Meng gave the little man a curious look.


    "Back to the master, this person is from the middle world of Uganda. He is one of the few dwarf people in the ten thousand worlds. He is best at digging holes, prospecting, and hunting treasures. Don''t look at his short stature, but the methods are quite good, old slave. Over the past few hundred years, so many resources can be accumulated, it is all dependent on this person!"


    Jiang Zilan said slowly, his expression quite triumphant.


    At the beginning, he found this little man in the slave market. Others only treated him like a clown and doll, but Jiang Zilan discovered the special thing about this little man.


    So Jiang Zilan immediately bought the little man and brought him back to the Rainbow Territory.


    "This is a great skill, if so, let him follow this baby!"


    The little man''s ability is quite useful to Ye Meng, so he honestly asked him over.


    "Yes, master!"


    Jiang Zilan responded, and immediately, he looked at the little man and said in a deep voice.


    "Shuoshu, you will follow the master of the deity from now on!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the words, the little man bowed his head and dared not say much.


    Although Jiang Zilan did not abuse him after he bought him, on the contrary, he treated him with some courtesy.


    But he is still a slave after all, and it is not his turn to interrupt such things.


    "Okay, the one chosen by this baby, follow this baby, let the others go away!"


    After delaying here for a long time, Ye Meng was also a little impatient. After he said, he turned his head and walked outside the palace.


    At the side of Shen Hongye, Qin Chuanbei nodded and followed after seeing this.


    Naturally, everyone didn''t dare to neglect, they all followed Ye Meng and returned from the same way.


    After leaving the underground palace and returning to the ground, it was getting late.


    Originally, the residences of Ye Meng, Liu Feifei, and Shen Hongye were arranged in the Suli Hall, but now Ye Meng is the master of Jiang Zilan, how can he live in the Suli Hall anymore.


    Immediately, Jiang Zilan gave up his palace of heaven.


    After Ye Meng moved into the Temple of Heaven, after resting, Jiang Zilan, Jiang Zixian brothers, and their confidantes gathered together again.


    "Brother, you have also seen that, as Hongyu has become independent today, the headquarters no longer has jurisdiction over us."


    After the two parties were seated, Jiang Zixian couldn''t wait to speak out.


    "But, all of this is the credit of Little Fairy, brother, do you still want to occupy the position of guild president?"


    This time, Jiang Zixian actually came to force the palace, and he had to make his brother Jiang Zilan retreat from the position of chairman.


    When Jiang Zilan heard the words, he laughed, his expression indifferent.


    But his subordinates, such as Tu Jiu and others, changed their faces and were unhappy!

 Chapter 1214： See you little fairy boy

    "Vice President, what do you mean by this? Could it be that you want to covet the chairmanship?"


    Among Jiang Zilan''s subordinates, Tu Jiu couldn''t help but jumped out.


    For example, the Hong Branch is independent today. Although it has lost its huge backing, everything has two sides.


    While losing the backing of the headquarters, Rainbow Domain gained independence.


    This means that, as in today''s Hong Branch, they are in important positions, their positions will be moved up!


    But the premise is that Jiang Zilan is still the president, otherwise if someone else is replaced as the president, their henchmen, Jiang Zilan, will have to fall out of favor!


    "Tu Jiu, pay attention to your identity!"


    Among Jiang Zixian''s subordinates, Jiang Wei also jumped out and yelled at Tu Jiu.


    "What are you doing, what are you doing? The two deity brothers are talking, when is it your turn to interrupt?"


    Jiang Zilan glared at Tu Jiu and Jiang Wei, and then sank his face.


    When Tu Jiu and Jiang Wei saw this, they didn''t dare to say much, and they all fell silent.


    After all, Jiang Zilan has served as the president for many years, and he has accumulated a lot of power. Although he can survive by relying on Ye Meng to save his life, Tu Jiu and Jiang Wei still dare not neglect.


    "Brother, you think too much. Now I have come to the master''s door. This guild president''s position is naturally assumed by the master. How can I, Jiang Zilan, dare to go beyond me?"


    Jiang Zilan smiled and said calmly.


    Jiang Zilan is very self-aware of his current status. In front of Ye Meng, how could he dare to hold the post of president?


    "You can think so!"


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Zixian nodded, with a satisfied look on his face.


    This is his goal. Since Jiang Zilan can recognize his identity, he doesn''t need to say more.


    However, Jiang Zilan''s words just made all his subordinates feel a little dissatisfied.


    Ye Meng''s background is extremely terrifying, and the methods are quite magical, but he is a child after all. How can these unruly Yuangang realm powerhouses be truly convinced for a while?


    Jiang Zilan seemed to know this well, he glanced meaningfully at the few henchmen beside him, but did not speak.


    As the master is in the high position, he naturally needs to kill the chicken and curse the monkey, and this chicken, the best choice is of course his confidants.


    Therefore, Jiang Zilan knew that his subordinates were dissatisfied, but did not make any arrangements.


    The two sides continued to chat for a while, and then they dispersed.


    Early the next morning, Ye Meng had just woke up when she was disturbed by a loud noise.


    "I''m waiting to see Little Fairy, please inform us!"


    The uniform voices suddenly entered Ye Meng''s room.


    "Yeah, what''s the situation?"


    A look of surprise flashed across Ye Meng''s small face.


    The next moment, he twisted his body and left the room instantly.


    As soon as he stepped into the hall, Ye Meng saw more than 20 Yuangang powerhouses with solemn expressions in front of him, all appearing in the Tiandao Hall.


    These people are all confidant subordinates that Jiang Zilan recruited.


    "Little brother, you came just right, this bastard, I have to fight to see you!"


    Shen Hongye, who was confronting these people, said with joy after seeing Ye Meng.


    The aura of more than twenty Yuangang realm powerhouses is no different, Shen Hongye faced it alone, naturally, he felt a little worried.


    At this time, he relaxed after seeing Ye Meng.


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, and asked with milk.


    "What do you want to see this baby?"

 Chapter 1215： Respect the elder Chen Zimo

    "Little Fairy, you are aloof, we naturally dare not be rude, but when you first arrive, you will be removed from the position of President Jiang. This seems a bit excessive, right?"


    In the crowd, the leader was a middle-aged man with a resolute look. The more he came out, he said to Ye Meng, neither humble nor humble.


    These twenty or so Yuangang powerhouses are not the ones who were in the underground palace.


    The group of strong Yuangangs, seeing Ye Meng''s methods with their own eyes, naturally did not dare to be presumptuous in front of Ye Meng.


    However, the group of people in front of them were all masters who were recruited by Jiang Zilan from the Tiandao Guild to serve as elders, messengers, and other positions.


    These people, even though they had heard the name of the little fairy boy Ye Meng last night, the rumors were amazing.


    But among the people present, who is not an unruly strong person, they can return to Jiang Zilan, and it has been years and years before Jiang Zilan is gradually convinced.


    Nowadays, there are rumors in the guild that the rumors that Little Fairy wants to remove President Jiang from his post naturally make these people quite dissatisfied.


    They went to see Jiang Zilan early in the morning, but Jiang Zilan was not there.


    In desperation, these people broke into the Temple of Heaven, intending to ask for an explanation.


    "who are you?"


    Hearing what the middle-aged man said, Ye Meng curled his lips and asked with milk.


    Ye Meng didn''t even think about whether Jiang Zilan would continue to serve as the chairman.


    But now these people are coming to force the palace, which makes Ye Meng immediately unhappy!


    "Is this baby so bully?"


    While his thoughts flashed, Ye Meng had already started to wear her little tiger teeth.


    "My dear Chen Zimo, the former Tiandao Guild Rainbow Branch rewards good elders!"


    The various positions of the Rainbow Branch are set up in accordance with the practice of the Heavenly Way Guild. The so-called rewarding elders, responsible for the merits and rewards, is considered a fatality in the guild.


    Moreover, the rewarding elder ranks first among the elders, and when converted into positions in other forces, it is equivalent to the role of the great elder.


    "Elder Reward? Haven''t heard of it, Old Shen, have you heard of it?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words.


    Shen Hongye on the side shook his head immediately.


    "I haven''t heard of it. Why does this name sound a little bit earthy?"


    "Yeah, you think so too, this baby thinks so too!"


    Ye Meng immediately became happy when he heard it. He didn''t expect Shen Hongye to feel this way.


    Seeing Ye Meng and Shen Hongye sing and reconcile, completely ignoring themselves, Chen Zimo was furious.


    As the rewarding elder of Rainbow Branch, who would dare not respect him?


    You must know that except for the president of the guild, all the promotion, demotion, salary, rewards, etc. of the guild are all under his control, and even the president, Jiang Zilan, is very polite to him.


    Not to mention that almost everyone in the entire guild is afraid of him flattering.


    But now, what little fairy boy, and bad old man in front of him, dare to ignore him, and even laughed at his reputation as a good elder, which made him uncontrollable immediately!


    "Little fairy boy, don''t you think it''s too much for you to desecrate your guild position?"


    When Chen Zimo was angry, he had not spoken yet, and a middle-aged man with a goatee on the side stepped out and said in a deep voice.


    Seeing this person stand up, Chen Zimo nodded and retracted the words he was about to export.


    The person who stood up, like him, was an elder of the Rainbow Branch, but this person served as the elder of punishment for evil.


    The so-called Punishment Elder is equivalent to the existence of Xingtang in other forces.


    Specially administering guild members to commit crimes in crimes, in the guild, the authority is also very heavy, second only to Chen Zimo in prestige.

 Chapter 1216： Just like

    "and who are you?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips and asked in surprise.


    "Punishing evil elder Liu Jingdong!"


    Liu Jingdong smiled proudly when he heard the words, and said slowly.


    In his thoughts, this little fairy boy may not pay much attention to rewarding the good elders, but he will definitely pay attention to the punishment elders, right?


    After all, the punishment of the elders represents the discipline and rules of a guild. As long as they are high-ranking ones, there is no one who ignores the punishment of the elders!


    But after Ye Meng heard it, he snorted and laughed.


    "Wow haha, I really laughed at this baby, why is this name so bad?"


    "It''s really ugly, a bit rustic!"


    Shen Hongye immediately nodded his head to agree, and even more in words, he called the name of the elder of punishment of evil as having a rustic flavor.


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    Liu Jingdong''s eyes widened and his eyes were cracked.


    He regards the name of the punishment elder very seriously, how can he allow others to defile it?


    "Enough, what little fairy boy is just a bear kid, I don''t know where it came out, why should I take him seriously? If this kid really wants to dismiss the chairman of the post, I will wait and quit. Now, see how he steps down!"


    Suddenly, another person stood up and said loudly.


    "Yo yo yo, another one!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said with milk.


    "Wu Dazhou, the elder of this conquest, this is what I say today. If you dare to dismiss the chairman, you will be beautiful!"


    Wu Dazhou is a burly figure and a face full of flesh. He is obviously a grumpy person, and threatens if he doesn''t agree with him.


    Unlike Chen Zimo and Liu Jingdong, who have served as civilian elders for a long time, their martial arts temperament has degraded a lot. This Wu Dazhou is an expedition elder who specializes in overseeing the battle, which is naturally extremely hot.


    Rewarding the good, punishing the evil, and conquering almost the entire guild under the jurisdiction of the three elders. All three of them expressed their opinions like this, and the rest of the others suddenly became excited.


    Everyone stepped forward and surrounded Ye Meng and Shen Hongye. If Ye Meng dared to say a word to remove the chairman, they would never give up.


    "Do you want to rebel? Don''t you dare to be presumptuous in front of the little brother?"


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye stepped forward and stopped in front of Ye Meng, shouting loudly.


    But Ye Meng still smiled and seemed to be not too serious.


    At this moment, a loud shout came!


    "What are you all doing? It''s the other way around, right?"


    The voice fell, and several figures appeared in the Tiandao Temple.


    The people here are the vice-chairmen Jiang Zixian and Jiang Wei and other subordinates.


    "Oh, vice president!"


    When Chen Zimo saw this, he sneered immediately, and replied in a controversial way.


    "Before the new master was established, did the vice president rush to rescue him?"


    Liu Jingdong, the elder Punishment, couldn''t help being ironic.


    Compared with the two of them, Wu Dazhou''s words are more direct.


    "The flattering technique of the vice president has become more and more sophisticated!"


    "presumptuous!"


    When Jiang Zixian heard this, his face instantly sank.


    These people in front of them are really rebellious to the extreme, and they dare to push the palace against the little fairy.


    For a while, Jiang Zixian was full of resentment towards his brother.


    You must know that these people are all looking forward to Jiang Zilan''s horse head, but they have been in the Temple of Heaven for so long, but they have never seen Jiang Zilan come forward, and don''t know what Jiang Zilan is doing?


    "Vice President, go back to your ceremonial hall, it''s not your turn here!"


    Seeing Jiang Zixian reluctantly continue forward, Wu Dazhou also yelled.

 Chapter 1217： Did this baby let you go?

    "Arrogant! Do you know what you are doing? Do you dare to push the palace against the little fairy boy, so you are not afraid of God''s punishment?"


    Jiang Zixian shouted loudly, his expression stern.


    He still remembered the Thunder Punishment of Heaven''s Dao. He was really afraid that Ye Meng would summon the Feiqi Heavenly Emperor out of his anger.


    At that time, under the anger of Heaven, things will not end well!


    Seeing Jiang Zixian, who has always been weak, was so strong today, Chen Zimo and Liu Jingdong looked at each other and suddenly became suspicious.


    The next moment, Chen Zimo grabbed Wu Dazhou, which was about to explode.


    "Vice President, isn''t this little fairy boy a noble child sent by the headquarters? Why? God even has to deal with this?"


    Chen Zimo''s remarks seem to be commonplace, but in fact they are repeating Jiang Zixian''s words secretly.


    Sure enough, Jiang Zixian didn''t realize it at all, he said sternly.


    "Who told you that Little Fairy was sent by the headquarters? Now our Rainbow Domain is already independent and has nothing to do with the headquarters anymore!"


    Hearing this, Chen Zimo frowned unconsciously.


    They all guessed wrong, this kid has nothing to do with the headquarters!


    "Slaying the eagle!"


    Liu Jingdong beside Chen Zimo couldn''t help but cursed.


    If Tu Jiu hadn''t followed them with these words, why would they have ran to the Temple of Heaven?


    Thinking of this, Liu Jingdong winked at Chen Zimo.


    Chen Zimo suddenly understood, he waved his hand to stop the enthusiastic crowd.


    "Vice President, maybe we have some misunderstandings about Little Fairy. I waited to hear the rumors and thought Little Fairy was here to dismiss the president!"


    After saying this, Chen Zimo arched his hands towards Ye Meng again.


    "Little Fairy, I am so offended, Haihan!"


    When other people saw this, although they were puzzled, since Chen Zimo had said so, they naturally followed suit.


    "Farewell!"


    Seeing that everyone had apologized to Ye Meng, Chen Zimo waved his hand and wanted to take everyone away.


    "Wait, when did my baby say he let you go?"


    Seeing Chen Zimo and others, turning around and leaving, Ye Meng''s milky voice of milk sounded instantly.


    These people, inexplicably ran to the Temple of Heaven, staged such a play, and now they apologize lightly, just want to leave like this? How can there be such a cheap thing in the world?


    "What? Little Fairy Boy still has no opinions?"


    When everyone heard the words, they stopped, and Chen Zimo asked with a bad look.


    From Chen Zimo''s point of view, he has already apologized. Could this kid not give up?


    "Come as you say, leave as you say, what do you think of this heavenly temple?"


    Jiang Zixian also shouted calmly.


    Jiang Zixian has long been uncomfortable with these unscrupulous guild power figures.


    "Hehe, when President Jiang was here, which one did I wait to enter and leave the Temple of Heaven at will? Now that the president has not changed, the vice president wants to cover the sky with one hand?"


    Evil Punishment Elder Liu Jingdong sneered when he heard the words.


    Behind them, the strong men of Yuangang looked worse and worse.


    Everyone stared at Jiang Zixian and Ye Meng with great enthusiasm. There was a big disagreement, and they fought.


    Although Jiang Zixian who was present had a higher cultivation base than them, he reached the Royal Sky Realm.


    But Chen Zimo and the others were not afraid at all. Chen Zimo, Liu Jingdong, and Wu Dazhou were already in the ninth level of Yuan Gang, and they were only one step away from breaking through to the Imperial Realm. They had once teamed up to defeat Jiang Zixian.


    It is precisely because of this that Jiang Zixian''s prestige in the Rainbow Branch has plummeted.


    Therefore, everyone dared to be so arrogant in front of Jiang Zixian.

 Chapter 1218： Tang Ruowang was bombarded

    When Jiang Zixian saw this, he was furious!


    Jiang Wei and others behind him were all filled with righteous indignation, but they could only express their indignation.


    If you really want them to do it, they really are not opponents of Chen Zimo and others.


    You know, Chen Zimo and others in front of you are far more terrifying than those Yuangang powerhouses in the underground palace!


    "Don''t be shameless!"


    Chen Zimo snorted coldly and glanced at Ye Meng and Jiang Zixian with contempt, a look of disdain.


    What **** little fairy boy, what **** vice president, are you afraid of them?


    "go!"


    Chen Zimo waved his hand and strode forward.


    "Really disobedient, this baby hates disobedient people most!"


    Seeing Chen Zimo and others so arrogant, Ye Meng felt even more unhappy!


    The next moment, he raised his wrist.


    boom!


    A fire light lit up from his arm.


    Immediately, a rocket with long flames shot out in an instant, blasting towards Chen Zimo and others!


    Hearing the sound, Chen Zimo and others turned around and looked around.


    When they saw it, they were completely stunned!


    What is this thing, it is still braving the flames?


    Rumble!


    The rocket shot into the crowd without any suspense, and then burst open, making an earth-shattering explosion.


    "Ouch!"


    "Hiss! It hurts me!"


    "Mamai Bian, what is this thing, will it explode?"


    "It''s comparable to a blow from a strong Yuangang. I wonder if anyone was injured?"


    Amidst the explosion, there were exclamations, screams, and grins, one after another.


    Jiang Zixian, Jiang Wei and others were even more dumbfounded.


    They are well-informed, but they have never seen a rocket.


    For a while, Jiang Zixian and the others stared with big eyes, and their faces were shocked.


    After a while, the smoke cleared, revealing Chen Zimo and others.


    "No, Xiao Wu''er was hurt!"


    "What? Someone was injured? Or is it my own?"


    "Respect the elders, Tang Ruowang has fallen, there is no bones left!"


    "Damn it, it was killed!"


    Immediately afterwards, the exclamation sounded again. Among the more than 20 strong Yuangangs, four or five suffered serious injuries.


    There was also a fellow named Tang Ruowang, whose bones were directly bombed.


    Today''s Ye Meng, don''t look at the appearance of the fetal breath state on the surface, but in fact, he has reached the level of the Taiyi Golden Immortal in the Journey to the West.


    With one shot, killing a Yuangang Wuxiu is naturally easy.


    That is to say, Ye Meng did not really kill, and when he released the rockets, he slightly controlled the power. Otherwise, this gun would probably blow all the more than twenty Yuangang powerhouses present into fly ash.


    "Little bastard, do you dare to kill your subordinates?"


    Tang Ruowang belonged to Chen Zimo, the elder of appreciation, so Chen Zimo''s old face suddenly became gloomy.


    Liu Jingdong and Wu Dazhou beside him also looked bad.


    Among the injured, there were also their subordinates, and they naturally hated Ye Meng.


    "If you don''t give me an explanation for this matter, you little bastard, don''t want to leave the Rainbow Branch today!"


    Chen Zimo said coldly, the words were extremely gloomy.


    "You don''t look like good people either. If you kill this baby, you will kill it!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when hearing this, and said disapprovingly.


    Chen Zimo and the others were extremely fierce and fierce, and they were Jiang Zilan''s henchmen. Ye Meng wouldn''t believe them if they hadn''t contaminated the lives of innocent people.


    Therefore, even if the rocket bomb just accidentally killed a strong Yuangang, Ye Meng didn''t care at all.

 Chapter 1219： Samadhi is really hot

    "Arrogant!"


    Chen Zimo, Liu Jingdong, and Wu Dazhou shouted angrily.


    The next moment, the three of them took a step forward in unison, and rushed towards Ye Meng.


    This little **** in front of him, since it has nothing to do with the headquarters, they don''t care about him, the little fairy boy, the little magic boy, they are no longer polite!


    "What do you want to do?"


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Zixian on the side showed a look of alertness on his face.


    These unruly bastards, shouldn''t they be rude to Little Fairy?


    Just as Jiang Zixian''s thoughts flashed, the aura of Chen Zimo''s three people had burst out.


    How terrifying is the momentum that the three Yuangang nine-layer powerhouses burst out?


    Shen Hongye in front of Ye Meng couldn''t resist, and he staggered and sat down.


    There were big beads of sweat on his forehead, and his face was extremely pale!


    Obviously, under the momentum of the three of Chen Zimo, Shen Hongye has already suffered internal injuries.


    "You dare to hurt Old Shen?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng was furious!


    His little face was full of displeased expressions.


    Originally, Ye Meng only planned to teach Chen Zimo and others a little bit, so he stopped!


    After all, the opponent is also considered a strong player in Rainbow Branch.


    But now it seems that these people, under Jiang Zilan''s indulgence, have been arrogant to a defiant state.


    In this way, Ye Meng couldn''t keep them.


    Instead of keeping these unruly scourges, it is better to solve them now to avoid future troubles.


    At this point, Ye Meng''s figure moved.


    The next moment, a blazing flame spurted out of his mouth suddenly.


    Samadhi is really hot!


    Even the great saint Qitian couldn''t help but the real fire of Samadhi, Chen Zimo and the others in front of them were shocked, and the whole body was full of momentum.


    There was a look of horror on their faces.


    "This little bastard, is it a man or a ghost? Why can he breathe flames?"


    At this time, the three of Chen Zimo finally understood why Ye Meng was called the little fairy boy by Jiang Zixian and others.


    "Although this flame looks scary, who knows whether it is true or false, perhaps it is just a juggling trick!"


    Suddenly, Liu Jingdong sneered.


    There are also juggling troupes in the world, and ordinary people can also breathe flames.


    Maybe the kid¡¯s method is juggling.


    "Yes, I don''t believe me, there really are some fairies in this world!"


    Upon hearing this, Wu Dazhou agreed with him.


    The next moment, the three of them pressed towards Ye Meng again.


    Seeing this, the other Yuangang powerhouses all moved!


    Suddenly, in the hall, there were more than twenty Yuangang powerhouses besieging Ye Meng.


    After Jiang Zixian and others saw it, they wanted to step forward to help, but were waved back.


    To Ye Meng, these people are nothing more than ants. Why don''t you need other people to help against them?


    The situation was on the verge of breaking out, and a strong Yuangang couldn''t help but rushed out.


    puff!


    The real fire of Samadhi came out of Ye Meng''s mouth again!


    Facing the strong Yuangang, he went straight away!


    "Small bugs!"


    This strong Yuangang really believed what Liu Jingdong said, thinking that the flames that Ye Meng spit out were nothing more than tricks.


    Therefore, with contempt in his heart, he completely ignored the flame in front of him and directly shot it out with a palm.


    boom!


    Ye Meng''s samida is really hot, but he will not be merciful because of the opponent''s contempt.


    The flames rose suddenly, swallowing the palm of the strong Yuangang in an instant.


    Immediately afterwards, the flame burned completely.


    The strong Yuangang was completely swallowed by the flame before he could even react.

 Chapter 1220： More than half of them killed in one shell

    "hiss!"


    Upon seeing this, Chen Zimo and the others couldn''t stop taking a breath, and the hairs on the whole body were erect!


    Liu Jingdong''s face was even more turbulent and red.


    He previously vowed to say that the flame was just a juggling trick, but now the facts have slapped him severely.


    Makes him almost ashamed.


    Jiang Zixian and others were also secretly surprised.


    They just thought Ye Meng had a deep background and couldn''t offend him.


    But now it seems that Ye Meng, the little fairy boy, not only has a profound background, but his strength is also unfathomable.


    Jiang Zixian even thought of himself before, but he only regarded Ye Meng as a younger generation with some potential, but now that he thought about it made him feel embarrassed.


    "The burn is good, these thieves, all burn to death!"


    At this time, Shen Hongye had already got up. He saw Ye Meng''s mercilessness, and he burned a strong Yuangang to death, and his heart suddenly sighed.


    Chen Zimo and the others were frightened, but Ye Meng had already mercilessly raised his hand and fired another rocket.


    call out!


    In the huge roar, the rocket with a long flame, directed towards Chen Zimo and others, went straight.


    This time, Ye Meng''s rockets didn''t leave room like last time.


    Rumble!


    In the blink of an eye, the rocket had hit everyone and exploded immediately.


    The huge waves fluttered, raging a mess of the entire hall.


    The aftermath of the explosion spread in an instant, and Jiang Zixian and others immediately dispersed and avoided in embarrassment.


    "Blow up you bastards!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng laughed and clapped his hands.


    "Little brother mighty!"


    Looking at the horrible explosion, Shen Hongye''s old face was full of smiles.


    It''s cool to follow the little brother, the little brother is avenging him!


    "Take another notebook baby''s machine gun!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and shouted with milk.


    The next moment, the sound of da da da machine gun fire suddenly sounded.


    The rocket bomb just overturned at least a dozen Yuangang strong men, and only Chen Zimo and a few strong men with relatively deep roots barely resisted.


    But at this time, they could not breathe a sigh of relief in the future, and Ye Meng''s Garlint strafed and hit again.


    Da da da!


    Countless bullets roared.


    A strong man of Yuangang Sixth Layer, unable to avoid it, was shot into a hornet''s nest.


    "So scary!"


    Jiang Zixian and others saw their scalp numb, their hands and feet cold, and their fear of Ye Meng continued to rise.


    But Chen Zimo and others, at this time, the intestines that have already regretted are all blue.


    If they had known the child in front of them, it would be so.


    They won''t come to the Temple of Heaven to force the palace if they are killed!


    "Destroy the dead light!"


    Ye Meng still didn''t keep his hands. After Garlint shot the strong man of Yuangang Sixth Layer, his childish voice of milk and milk sounded instantly.


    Immediately, a creamy white light beam shot out with a force of destruction.


    Where the Destroying Death Light passes, all people and things are turned into nothingness.


    In the blink of an eye, the twenty-odd Yuangang powerhouses present were only three of Chen Zimo, who looked terrified and embarrassed.


    "How to do?"


    Liu Jingdong was completely out of ideas at this meeting.


    He has always been resourceful and calculating, now he is shivering like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    Although Ye Meng''s flames, rocket bombs, and the destruction of death did not make Chen Zimo fall, the three of them are still very self-aware.


    They knew that if Ye Meng was allowed to continue to attack, they would die here sooner or later.

 Chapter 1221： Destroy the Palm

    "Please forgive me, maybe I can save my life!"


    Chen Zimo didn''t even think about it, so he admitted it!


    However, Wu Dazhou, who has a fierce temper, does not agree.


    He said with a sullen face and an urn sound.


    "Please forgive me, this little **** won''t let us go. It''s better to fight to the death, maybe there will be a glimmer of hope of survival!"


    The two different voices made Liu Jingdong a little dumbfounded.


    "war!"


    "No, still drop!"


    Chen Zimo and Wu Dazhou have their own opinions.


    "This... still work hard!"


    Liu Jingdong thought for a while and chose Wu Dazhou''s opinion.


    After all, compared with Chen Zimo''s unreliable strategy of asking for mercy, Wu Dazhou''s words are somewhat more likely to be realized.


    "Listen to me, have you noticed that this kid''s attack methods are all weird and all are long-range attacks. This shows that he is probably not good at close combat. As long as I get close to him, there may be a glimmer of hope."


    Wu Dazhou spoke extremely fast.


    Don''t look at his rough three-and-five fives, his temper is anxious, but in fact, he is quite dabbled in various strategies.


    People who don''t know him may be confused by Wu Dazhou''s appearance.


    However, Chen Zimo and Liu Jingdong naturally knew Wu Dazhou very well, so after hearing what Wu Dazhou said, none of them refuted.


    Even Chen Zimo, who had just disagreed with Wu Dazhou, nodded.


    At the moment, the three of them were in front of each other and shot at Ye Meng in an arrow shape.


    The speed is as fast as thunder.


    "Little fairy boy, be careful, this is the rapid frontal thunder formation!"


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Zixian on the side suddenly exclaimed.


    Swift Thunder formation, although only a simple three-person formation, combined, the power is quite extraordinary.


    Not only can the power of the three Chen Zimo''s moves in the formation be amplified several times, but their mutual aura will resonate, making their speed even more incredible.


    boom!


    The power of the fast front thunder formation obviously exceeded Ye Meng''s expectations.


    He was stunned for a moment, and a strong force came from his chest.


    It turned out that Wu Dazhou, who was an arrow, had already hit Ye Meng with a palm.


    "dead!"


    Wu Dazhou shouted loudly with a ferocious look.


    His palm is not a simple palm technique, but a seventh-rank martial skill of the imperial rank, which can destroy the palm of the sky!


    Bing thunder destroys the palm of the sky, and the power is astonishing.


    According to the rumors, even the sky can break through a hole in the sky with a single shot.


    Of course, this is the full version of Ben Lei Rui Tianzhang, what Wu Dazhou has learned, naturally cannot be the full version.


    But this is the case, his palm, it is not a problem to break the mountain and break the mountain.


    Chen Zimo and Liu Jingdong were happy when they saw Wu Dazhou hit Ye Meng with a palm.


    Wu Dazhou¡¯s Thunder and Heaven¡¯s Palm was originally terrifying, but now they have the spiritual element bonus of the two of them. This might be about to break through the sky!


    "Little bastard, let you be arrogant, Lao Tzu''s palm, if you don''t slap you to death, Lao Tzu will not be named Wu!"


    Wu Dazhou, with a ferocious look, sneered secretly in his heart.


    No one can resist this palm of him, especially after Chen Zimo and Liu Jingdong''s spiritual energy blessings, I am afraid that even President Jiang Zilan would not dare to take his palm easily.


    However, the little boy in front of him didn''t dodge or hide, and ate him a palm.


    So, this kid is dead!


    At this point, Wu Dazhou wiped a hint of delight on his face.


    Chen Zimo and Liu Jingdong also showed triumphant smiles.

 Chapter 1222： Slap to death

    "Hey, this baby still overestimates you guys. You guy, who looks like three to five thick, turns out to be a useless embroidered pillow. You don''t even have enough energy to tickle this baby!"


    Ye Meng looked down, Wu Dazhou patted his palm, shook his head, and sighed.


    "what?"


    Hearing the childish voice of milky milk, Wu Dazhou''s smile instantly solidified.


    The triumphant expressions of Chen Zimo and Liu Jingdong also stopped abruptly.


    The three of them all showed a husky look.


    It is so powerful that it can slash the palm of the mountain and break the mountain, why can''t this kid be?


    Isn''t that special, is this kid''s body impossible to beat with iron?


    The three of them were frightened and angry, and the whole person was not good!


    Jiang Zixian and others on the side were even more stunned, and the wind was messy!


    "Little Fairy is so terrifying that he even dares to hold on to it?"


    "Hahaha, a group of idiots, dare to use force in front of the little brother? Don''t you know that the little brother is the incarnation of Wu?"


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye laughed unscrupulously, and slapped Ye Meng''s flattery by the way.


    "Old Shen, keep a low profile!"


    Ye Meng said with joy after hearing this.


    "Yes, little brother!"


    Shen Hongye complied with kindness and nodded repeatedly.


    The two sang together, causing Jiang Zixian and the others to be speechless, not knowing what to say.


    "My baby also let you eat a palm."


    Ye Meng immediately cast a glance at Wu Dazhou, and said with milk.


    The voice fell, and his little palm shot out.


    Seeing Ye Meng''s impossibly small hand attacked, Wu Dazhou recovered in an instant, and couldn''t stop sneering at it.


    This child was able to resist his thunder and destroy the sky palm, which was indeed beyond his expectations, but if the other party wanted to rely on such a soft, seemingly powerless palm, he could do nothing to him, Wu Dazhou, I am afraid It''s also a foolish dream.


    For this, Wu Dazhou is still very confident.


    After all, he is better at defense than attacks.


    The thousands of exercises he has cultivated have made his body stronger than gold and iron, which can be called a bronze head and iron arm.


    Looking at the entire Rainbow Region, no one can surpass him in defense.


    Even Brother Jiang Zilan, the only strongman in the Royal Sky Realm in the Rainbow Region, is far inferior to him than pure defense alone.


    "Idiot talk about dreams!"


    "Ridiculous!"


    Chen Zimo and Liu Jingdong knew all about Wu Dazhou''s physical power, so they saw that Ye Meng slapped his little hand without thinking about it, and sneered.


    boom!


    Underestimated, even Wu Dazhou, who was dismissive of Ye Meng''s palm, didn''t even think about avoiding it.


    Therefore, Ye Meng''s little hand hit Wu Dazhou without hesitation.


    In the next moment, Wu Dazhou felt a majestic force, and an instant impact.


    His internal organs seemed to be completely shattered to pieces, his eyes were staring up, and his ears buzzed.


    "puff!"


    Wu Dazhou only felt a sweet throat, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    In the blood, with a few pieces of internal organs, Ye Meng''s palm really directly shattered Wu Dazhou''s internal organs.


    "Hmph, this baby now has the power of a thousand tripods. With strength alone, you can shake you to death!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng thought proudly.


    "Unexpectedly..."


    The internal organs were shattered, and Wu Dazhou''s vitality quickly faded away. He muttered to himself, and his whole body collapsed suddenly, with no breath.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The remaining Chen Zimo and Liu Jingdong were frightened and frightened, and a chill rushed straight into the forehead from the soles of their feet.

 Chapter 1223： The most handsome baby

    Wu Dazhou, who is the most defensive person in the dignified Rainbow Territory, was slapped to death by a child?


    If this is said, I am afraid no one can believe it.


    But the facts are in front of us.


    Wu Dazhou died, his death was extremely miserable.


    "Go down!"


    Chen Zimo smiled sadly when he saw this.


    He had this idea just now. If Wu Dazhou hadn''t disagreeed with him, I am afraid he would have knelt down and prayed!


    Now that Wu Dazhou died, his thoughts could no longer be restrained.


    "Fall... drop it!"


    Liu Jingdong dumbly repeated the sentence, his expression falling to the extreme.


    "Down? This baby doesn''t want you bastards!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when hearing this, and said disdainfully.


    With his fiery eyes, he has already seen the strong blood evil spirit from Chen Zimo and Liu Jingdong.


    This shows that the two people in front of them don''t know how many lives were contaminated.


    Excluding some of the sinners within the guild who deserved their sins, I am afraid that they would kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    Therefore, both sides are already like this, how can Ye Meng still accept the surrender of these two people?


    When his words fell, Chen Zimo and Liu Jingdong laughed miserably in an instant.


    "I knew so, why should I wait to come to the Temple of Heaven to die?"


    Chen Zimo looked up to the sky and sighed with a sad expression.


    The next moment, Ye Meng kicked it out.


    Chen Zimo burst open in an instant, turned into a cloud of blood, and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    The dignified Yuangang realm nine-fold powerhouse, the Rainbow Branch rewarded Chen Zimo, the elder, and completely fell.


    Liu Jingdong on the side was horrified, but he had no strength to resist.


    At this time, his breath had already been locked by Ye Meng.


    It''s too late to escape!


    boom!


    Ye Meng kicked again!


    The punishment of evil elder Liu Jingdong also completely ended his sinful life.


    At this point, the more than 20 Rainbow Branches that came to the palace stabbed their heads, all of them fell, and none was spared.


    Jiang Zixian and the others looked like earthy faces, panicking.


    They had never thought that Ye Meng had such a tyrannical side.


    You know, he is a five- or six-year-old naughty doll. When he grows up, how about it?


    "Little fairy boy is mighty!"


    Suddenly, Jiang Zixian let out a cry, crawling on the ground, shouting loudly.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Wei and others behind him knelt down and bowed their heads.


    Before today, they were only in awe of Ye Meng because of the Feiqi Tiandi Sikongqi behind Ye Meng.


    But now, Jiang Zixian and others are deeply impressed by Ye Meng''s terrifying methods!


    "The little brother is decisive and decisive, he will be the overlord of the ten thousand realms in the future!"


    Shen Hongye''s exaggerated flattery sounded instantly.


    But this time, what he said was to make Jiang Zixian and the others agree.


    "Cut, this baby doesn''t want to be the overlord. It is enough to have Brother Ye Xuan in the world, this baby should be a quiet beautiful baby!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, and said disapprovingly.


    "Little brother is already the most handsome baby in Ten Thousand Realms!"


    Shen Hongye said with a flattering smile, with an expression of Rongyan in his expression.


    "Not bad, old Shen can speak!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, a smile suddenly appeared on her little face, and her little tiger teeth grinded with joy.


    While speaking, Jiang Zilan, who had not appeared, walked in Shi Shiran.


    His eyes swept across the corpses of the strong Yuan Gang on the ground, and immediately, a humble smile appeared on his face.


    "Congratulations to the master for clearing out the malignant tumor of the Rainbow Branch. From now on, the Rainbow Branch will be united and will look forward to the master''s head!"

 Chapter 1224： You bad old man, very bad

    "You bad old man, you are very bad!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng curled his small mouth and said with a milky voice.


    Jiang Zilan didn''t show up for a while, Ye Meng naturally knew his intentions.


    I just want him to clean up these thorns, so as to kill the chicken and the monkey.


    However, Ye Meng seems to have killed a lot of chickens now, but it was beyond Jiang Zilan''s expectations.


    But Jiang Zilan only sighed with emotion in his heart, and then calmed down, with an expression that was for Ye Meng''s sake.


    Chen Zimo and others, who used to be his **** confidantes, are now dead like this, but he is not at all sentimental at all, but has a good look on Ye Meng''s face.


    This made Jiang Tiao and the others on the side cold.


    "Fortunately, I am loyal to the vice president. Otherwise, President Jiang is ruthless and unjust. I''m afraid I might be sold by him if I wait for a certain date!"


    Although Jiang Zixian was indecisive and extremely weak-tempered, he didn''t have much say in the Rainbow Branch.


    However, he was quite protective to his subordinates, so Jiang Wei and others would have such feelings.


    After all, compared to Jiang Zilan who is ruthless and unjust, no matter how many shortcomings Jiang Zixian has, it is not a shortcoming!


    "What the master said is that the old slave is a villain!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Jiang Zilan said with a smile, nodding and bowing in humility.


    "go away!"


    Ye Meng glared at him when he heard the words, and said in disgust.


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    After Jiang Zilan heard it, he didn''t take it seriously, and he leaned back to the side.


    "Little Fairy Boy, although you have eradicated Chen Zimo and other malignant tumors, now my Rainbow Branch has so many vacancies. Look at these positions..."


    At this time, Jiang Zixian asked cautiously.


    What he said is true. After all, Chen Zimo and others are dead, but their positions have to be replaced by people. Otherwise, the big Rainbow Branch will be unable to operate even daily affairs!


    "This matter, my baby has its own arrangements, don''t worry! My baby is very dissatisfied with something now!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand upon hearing the words, and said with a curled mouth.


    "what''s up?"


    Not only was Jiang Zixian stunned, but even Jiang Zilan was puzzled.


    Logically, arranging someone to take over the positions of Chen Zimo and others is the top priority.


    "What Rainbow Branch is too ugly, this name must be changed!"


    Ye Meng grinned Xiaohu''s teeth and said milkyly.


    After everyone heard it, their eyes widened, and they couldn''t laugh or cry.


    The little fairy boy actually put the top priority aside, but instead got entangled with the side affairs.


    His thoughts were really wild and unprepared, and caught everyone by surprise.


    "What the little brother said is extremely, what Rainbow Branch is not vigorous at first, like a turtle!"


    As Ye Meng''s number one licking dog, Shen Hongye never objected no matter what Ye Meng did. He immediately agreed with him.


    "Yes, yes, what the master said is very reasonable, the name of a power can involve luck, this is the top priority!"


    Jiang Zilan on the side also hugged his waist and began to agree.


    Jiang Zixian, Jiang Wei and others are all dumbfounded!


    Ye Meng is a child who can''t tell the difference between the seriousness and the seriousness. Naturally, it is forgivable. But you Jiang Zilan, who is the former president, is so confused now? What kind of luck are you talking about, who are you fooling?


    Jiang Zixian, who was quite a virtuous minister, immediately wanted to persuade him, but was grabbed by Jiang Wei behind him and shook his head towards him.

 Chapter 1225： Jin Yiwei

    "Old Shen, what name do you think the Rainbow Branch should be changed to?"


    Ye Meng ignored Jiang Zilan, who nodded and bowed, and turned to ask Shen Hongye.


    Shen Hongye was a little dumbfounded when he heard this.


    "This...little brother, old Shen, I''m not good at naming!"


    "Yes, Old Shen, you really don''t have any talent in this regard!"


    Ye Meng nodded after hearing it.


    He thought of Shen Hongye''s Thirteen Taibao at the time. The name was LOW to the extreme, Shen Da, Shen Er and so on, all the way to Shen Shisan.


    Even the Thirteen Taibao, his personal bodyguard, took out such names. One can imagine how outrageous Shen Hongye''s talent for naming is.


    "Master, the old slave has a name here!"


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Zilan immediately leaned forward and said.


    "Say it!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and replied disapprovingly.


    "Master, what do you think is this? How about changing our Rainbow Branch to the Overlord''s Guild? High-end atmosphere and high-end!"


    Obviously, he had been thinking about what overlord guild Jiang Zilan was talking about for a long time.


    Maybe he had already thought of it in his mind when he sought to leave the Heavenly Way Guild!


    "Cut, what a bad name, it''s worse than Old Shen!"


    Ye Meng immediately dismissed it when he heard it.


    He thought Jiang Zilan could come up with a good name, who would think that it would be LOW compared to Shen Da and Shen Er.


    Jiang Zilan immediately became discouraged when he heard this.


    He pondered over the name for several years, and was killed by Ye Meng. For a while, he felt frustrated.


    "It seems you have to think about it yourself!"


    Ye Meng felt his chin and thought to himself.


    "Even Sikongqi, an old man, can claim that the forces he has created can punish the heavens. As a child of the Ye family, that baby is even better than him!"


    "The Tiandao Guild supervises the Ten Thousand Realms. The power of that baby is dedicated to supervising the Tiandao Guild. Well, there have been similar organizations in history. Jinyiwei, Dongchang, and Xichang are all. If this baby is not the Tianhong branch, You can change it to Jinyiwei, flying fish clothes, embroidered spring knives, supervise the forces of the ten thousand worlds, and check the wind direction of each sect. It''s good, good, and interesting!"


    Thinking in his heart, Ye Meng''s small face suddenly showed a smug smile.


    The next moment, his childish voice of milky milk sounded instantly.


    "My baby has already thought about it. From now on, our Rainbow Branch will be renamed Jin Yiwei, and will specifically supervise the various sects of the Ten Thousand Realms. If anyone has a disagreement, we Jin Yiwei can have the right to cut first and then play!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they heard the words, and they stood dumbfounded on the spot.


    Jin Yiwei? What the **** is that?


    It also supervises the Ten Thousand Realm Sect, is it qualified with the strength of the Rainbow Territory?


    But the three characters Jin Yiwei were appointed by Ye Meng, how dare everyone refute it.


    Besides, even if they want to refute, they won''t be able to start for a while.


    After all, compared to the name of the Rainbow Branch or the Overlord¡¯s Guild, the three-character Jin Yiwei is obviously much higher!


    "The little brother really learns about heaven and man. The three characters Jinyiwei seem to be simple, but in reality they have profound meaning and extraordinary. The man in Jinyi and Zhuzi is also high and powerful. The guardian guards the world and is the barrier of all worlds! This name is good, it''s really the best name!"


    Shen Hongye''s flattering voice sounded, and he shook his head, looking intoxicated.


    When everyone heard it, their hearts suddenly became happy. Although they didn''t know whether Shen Hongye''s explanation was correct or not, it did have extraordinary meaning.

 Chapter 1226： Young Master Long Yin and the Female Guardian of Feng Sha

    "The master is really amazing. In a short moment, he came up with such meanings and names with extraordinary artistic conceptions. The old slave admires the five-body cast!"


    Jiang Zilan also started to flatter, and said with a flattering smile.


    The other Jiang Zixian and others are even less qualified to make irresponsible remarks.


    Therefore, the newly independent Rainbow Branch was changed to Jin Yiwei by Ye Meng.


    However, Ye Meng didn''t expect that the Jinyiwei he played like a joke would become the most terrifying force in the ten thousand realms in the future.


    "Jiang Zixian!"


    Seeing that everyone had no objections, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction. Immediately, he looked at Jiang Zixian and said with milk.


    "Subordinates are here!"


    Hearing the words, Jiang Zixian bowed and looked solemn.


    "Jin Yiwei is initially set. Don''t wear the tattered clothing of the Rainbow Branch of the past. This baby now orders you to create flying fish clothing and embroidered spring knives!"


    Ye Meng also said very seriously.


    Since we want to clone Jin Yiwei, the most distinctive outfit of Jin Yiwei can''t be lost.


    After explaining what a flying fish suit is and what an embroidered spring knife is, Jiang Zixian has carefully recorded it, and will create a sample after only a while.


    "In addition, all the duties have been changed for this baby. How ugly is it to reward good elders and punish evil elders!"


    Ye Meng was deeply resentful about the names of the elders, and immediately began to move his sword at them again.


    Everyone was not surprised by this, they all pricked their ears and listened carefully.


    "Jin Yiwei at the helm of each generation is called a commander, but the internal commander is just a decoration. The one who really holds the power is called... just called... what''s good? Let this baby think about it!"


    Ye Meng kept thinking while talking.


    "I have it, I''m called Young Master Long Yin, ah, this name is good, my baby likes it!"


    A second-year name, immediately jumped to Ye Meng''s heart.


    "Young Master Long Yin?"


    When everyone heard this, they were all taken aback.


    Commanders and so on, they can understand, the literal meaning is simple and clear, at a glance.


    But what the **** is Young Master Long Yin?


    Moreover, why, as the commander of the helm, is to obey Young Master Long Yin internally? Doesn''t this make Jin Yiwei''s interior become chaotic?


    Everyone was puzzled by this.


    In fact, everyone didn''t know that Jin Yiwei in history naturally had no Young Master Long Yin.


    This is just a farce that Ye Meng made to become the emperor.


    Of course, everyone was puzzled, and they felt unaware of the calendar. Although they were puzzled, they sounded so powerful.


    "Also, every generation of Young Master Long Yin will be equipped with a Wind Killer female guard!"


    Ye Meng said with a voice, with an excited look on her little face.


    It was another word that didn''t know the calendar, but everyone didn''t dare to ask more, and secretly wrote it down in their hearts.


    At this point, Ye Meng has set a general framework for the countless restless Jin Yiwei who will cross the world in the future.


    "Jiang Zilan! No, Jiang Zixian, you will be the first commander of Jin Yiwei!"


    Ye Meng''s eyes swept from Jiang Zilan and Jiang Zixian, and finally chose Jiang Zixian as the commander!


    Jiang Zixian was shocked when he heard the words. He didn''t expect Ye Meng to let him be the commander.


    Although the commander is just a decoration, externally, he is the nominal leader of Jin Yiwei after all!

 Chapter 1227： Go back and castrate yourself

    "Yes, you are the commander. Old man Jiang has other arrangements for the baby!"


    Ye Meng pointed to Jiang Zixian and said with a milky voice.


    Jiang Zixian didn''t dare to refuse any more, and thanked Ye Meng for his great kindness.


    "The baby will be the young master of Longyin, and the young lady will be the baby''s phoenix-killing female guard!"


    Ye Meng said happily, for him, this was just a game.


    As long as he is happy to play, it doesn''t matter how other people feel.


    "Jiang Zixian, although you are a commander, you still have to listen to my baby. Otherwise, my baby will have someone unite to impeach you and dismiss your commander!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said with a smile.


    Jiang Zixian smiled bitterly when he heard this, how dare he not listen to Ye Meng''s words.


    Immediately, he seemed to be conscientious.


    Ye Meng didn''t plan to copy the remaining positions according to Jin Yiwei in history.


    After all, Ye Meng felt boring to hear what kind of positions such as hundred households and thousand households.


    The rewarding elder who was in charge of rewards, promotion and other things was changed into a wealthy boy by Ye Mengmo.


    Reward or something, isn¡¯t it just distributing wealth, so it doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s good or not, as long as it¡¯s fun.


    The position of the first wealthy boy was naturally held by Long Yin Young Master Ye Meng!


    As for the evil punishment elder who was in charge of punishment, he became the Dongchang.


    Jiang Zilan came to serve as the first Dongchang factory.


    Even, Ye Meng was considering whether to castrate Jiang Zilan in order for the Dongchang factory to live up to its name.


    Shen Hongye got the post of the owner of the Shadow Building. This department is a special department that supervises Jin Yiwei''s internal officials on behalf of Long Yin''s young master.


    For the post of the poster of the Shadow Building, Shen Hongye happily took over.


    Others like Jiang Wei and others were all classified as a Thousand Secret Spy.


    Everyone laughed bitterly, helpless.


    However, according to Ye Meng''s change, the organization of Jin Yiwei really looks quite mysterious, at least outsiders will definitely be confused and at a loss for each position.


    "Okay, you all get back, and quickly do what''s necessary, this baby is waiting for your good news!"


    After the assignment, Ye Meng waved a small hand and drove Jiang Zixian and others out.


    When Jiang Zixian and others saw this, they did not dare to neglect and bowed to leave.


    In the hall, Ye Meng, Shen Hongye, and Jiang Zilan were all left.


    "Old man Jiang, although you want to let this baby kill the chickens and curse monkeys out of good intentions, this secret arrangement makes this baby very upset!"


    After everyone left, Ye Meng stared at Jiang Zilan and said unhappily.


    He was referring to the matter of Chen Zimo and others just now.


    When Jiang Zilan heard the words, his heart trembled, and he dared not refute it.


    "For your kindness, this baby won''t kill you, you go back and castrate yourself! The province''s baby sees you, the Dongchang factory father, but is not a castrate, so he is upset!"


    Ye Meng said milkily, and after finishing speaking, she curled her lips.


    After Jiang Zilan heard it, he kept saying yes.


    He was controlled by Ye Meng''s endless eye-catching pupils. Ye Meng just let him castrate himself, even if he hit him to death, he would obediently follow suit.


    Immediately, Jiang Zilan retreated carefully.


    He was planning to go back and castrate himself, but although his fate was miserable, it was much better than losing his life!


    Besides, Jiang Zilan did a lot of evil, which is nothing more than Ye Meng''s small punishment.

 Chapter 1228： Warm welcome

    "Old Shen, accompany my baby to the Hundred Flowers Sect. Now that our Jinyiwei has vacated so many positions, how can we succeed without arranging more of our own people?"


    After Jiang Zilan left, Ye Meng waved his hand and set up a different-dimensional door, and immediately said to Shen Hongye with milk.


    At the moment, the two entered the door of another dimension.


    In the next moment, the sight that appeared in front of them was the Wangyue Pavilion of the Baihua Sect.


    "Master!"


    The first person to discover Ye Meng was Lu Xiaoyan, who had activated Jin Lin''s bloodline by Ye Meng.


    She was cleaning Ye Meng''s room, but suddenly saw Ye Meng and Shen Hongye appear in front of her abruptly.


    "Yeah, it''s Sister Xiao Yan!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with a milky voice.


    Ye Meng felt no exception to Lu Xiaoyan''s cleaning his room.


    Given his position in the minds of the people of the Hundred Flower Sect, I am afraid that cleaning his room would definitely be the most sacred thing in the eyes of the disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect.


    That is, Lu Xiaoyan is pregnant with Jinlin bloodline and has a special position in the Hundred Flower Sect, otherwise she might not be able to take her turn to clean.


    "Brother, why did you come back suddenly?"


    Lu Xiaoyan was surprised and delighted, with a look of incredibleness in his expression.


    Obviously, Ye Meng''s appearance was so abrupt that she couldn''t believe this fact.


    "My baby came back to recruit people, and now my baby has taken over a large area, and he lacks helpers!"


    Ye Meng said, grinding her little tiger''s teeth.


    "Sister Xiaoyan, go and take Ben Bao to see Sister Sister, Ben Bao has something to discuss with her!"


    "Yes, big brother!"


    When Lu Xiaoyan heard the words, he didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly put down his work, took Ye Meng and Shen Hongye, and left the room!


    As soon as the three of them walked out of the room and arrived at the main hall, the core disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect present suddenly boiled!


    "Ahhhhhhh, it''s the big brother, the big brother is back!"


    "Oh my god, I can''t believe it, am I right?"


    "Big brother came back so soon, great!"


    "I haven''t seen the big brother for a few days, the big brother seems to have grown taller?"


    Everyone was chattering about everything, and obviously these core disciples were all excited about it!


    "Yeah, everyone is okay!"


    Seeing that he was still so popular, Ye Meng waved to everyone with joy.


    The huge cheers resounded across the sky.


    The other disciples far away from Wangyue Pavilion also heard the cheers, and they looked at each other suddenly, confused.


    Soon, Xue Ziqian, Shi Yan, Gu Xiqian and others all came to hear the news.


    Even the Sect Master Hua Nishang, and the elders were all shocked.


    They couldn''t wait to rush to Wangyue Pavilion.


    As soon as they entered the hall, Hua Nishang and the others found that Ye Meng was surrounded by everyone, with lip prints on her small face.


    "Puff! Ye Meng is still so popular!"


    Seeing this, Hua Nishang couldn''t help but chuckle.


    The great elder on the side replied naturally.


    "As the most outstanding and powerful genius in the history of my Hundred Flowers Sect, what kind of welcome he received is normal!"


    Hua Nishang nodded, and immediately, Shi Shiran walked towards Ye Meng in the crowd.


    "Sister Sovereign, you just came here, this baby wants you for something!"


    Seeing the flower neon clothes, Ye Meng cried out with milk.


    These little sisters of the Hundred Flower Sect are so enthusiastic that this baby is a little overwhelmed. Fortunately, the sister of the master is here!

 Chapter 1229： This baby is here for someone

    "Boom!"


    Hua Nishang ignored Ye Meng''s words and ran forward and kissed Ye Meng''s little face fiercely.


    For this cute child, Hua Nishang wanted to kiss him a long time ago, but in the past, in order to maintain the majesty of the suzerain, she had been patient.


    But now it''s different. Ye Meng, strictly speaking, is already a member of the Tiandao Guild and the Demon Sect.


    "Sister Sister, are you coming too?"


    Ye Meng gave Hua Nishang a bitter look, and his face collapsed.


    Look, look, my baby¡¯s face is covered with lip marks, how can this make my baby go out to meet people?


    In this regard, Ye Meng expressed his displeasure.


    "Okay, everyone stop!"


    Hua Nishang can be regarded as a good one, and she raised her hand to stop everyone''s intention to continue frolicking.


    "Ye Meng, what are you looking for?"


    After talking about business, Hua Nishang''s expression became serious.


    "This baby has created a Jinyiwei, and now he is short of people, so he will come back to recruit people, Sister Sister, don''t be stingy!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words.


    "Jin Yiwei?"


    Hua Nishang was taken aback for a moment, she hadn''t heard of these Jinyiwei.


    "It was the former Rainbow Branch of the Tiandao Guild, this baby changed to Jinyiwei!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng pouted and explained.


    "hiss!"


    When Hua Nishang heard it, she took a breath.


    The elders behind her, and the disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect, were all shocked.


    Rainbow Branch, for Hundred Flower Sect, is definitely a behemoth looking up from afar, I am afraid that Hundred Flower Sect will never be able to reach the height of Rainbow Branch.


    However, now listening to the meaning of Ye Meng''s words, it seems that Ye Meng is in charge of this Rainbow Branch?


    "how can that be!"


    Thinking of this, Hua Nishang and others felt a sense of absurdity in their hearts.


    How many days did Ye Meng go to the Rainbow Region? It''s only three or four days, he actually controls the Rainbow Branch?


    "Yes, the decree of Heaven''s Path two days ago!"


    With her thoughts flashing, Hua Nishang''s mind suddenly flashed a camera.


    When the decree of the heavens came to the neon light world, it shocked everyone.


    You know, the Neon Realm is considered to be a subordinate realm of the Sky Rainbow Realm, and the Sky Realm is declared independent by the Heavenly Dao. This represents the Neon Realm. From then on, you only need to obey the Heaven Realm.


    Organizations like the Tiandao Association can no longer interfere with the affairs of the various sects of the neon light world!


    "Ye Meng, is it related to the decree of Heavenly Dao that you can control the Rainbow Branch?"


    Hua Nishang couldn''t help asking in a low voice. Although she knew that Ye Meng had always been magical, it was inexplicably related to the way of heaven, which made her still a little weird.


    "What kind of heaven, it''s the old man Sikongqi, this old guy is very afraid of this baby!"


    Ye Meng has no respect for Sikongqi.


    No way, who told Sikongqi to be a subordinate of their Ye family. As the descendant of the Ye family with the highest seniority in the world, Ye Meng doesn''t need to look at anyone''s face to act.


    Unless Ye Xuan and Ye Wudao appear, or Ye Xuan''s prostitute appears, who would dare to do to Ye Meng?


    Of course, except those who don''t know.


    "Okay, don''t mention Sagong Qi''s old man, this baby is here to ask for someone, Sect Master, do you give it or not?"


    After Ye Meng briefly said a few words about Sikong Qi, he asked Hua Nishang.


    Hearing this, Hua Nishang smiled bitterly.


    "Ye Meng, can I not meet your request? I am afraid that if I refuse your request, I will be slandered by the disciples in the next moment!"

 Chapter 1230： My baby is not afraid of Miss Sister

    All the disciples around heard embarrassed expressions on their faces.


    It seemed that they would really be like what Hua Nishang said, as long as Hua Nishang dared to refuse Ye Meng''s request, they would definitely slander the lord.


    "Come on, who are you going to?"


    Hua Nishang said with a smile, without any embarrassment in her expression.


    In fact, Ye Meng could think of Hundred Flowers Sect, she was too happy to be happy.


    "Sister Xiaoyan, Sister Siqian, and Sister Shiyan..."


    Ye Meng clicked several names, all of them were famous beauties in the Hundred Flowers Sect.


    Hua Nishang suddenly laughed when she heard the words.


    "Ye Meng, you are so dishonest at a young age, how can you choose beautiful women? You are not afraid that Feifei knows?"


    Hearing Hua Nishang''s joking words, all the disciples around covered their mouths and laughed.


    Ye Meng, who is not afraid of the sky, is afraid of Liu Feifei, everyone knows this.


    "Cut, this baby is not afraid of Miss Sister, besides, Sister Xiaoyan and others are all serving as the phoenix killing female guard for this baby!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when hearing this, and said disapprovingly.


    But when he talked about it, he couldn''t help but feel a little nervous.


    What if Miss Sister is upset?


    Ye Meng turned his head to look at Shen Hongye and asked silently.


    "Old Shen, what should I do if my little sister is upset?"


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye knew immediately.


    He patted his chest and replied silently.


    "Little brother, don''t worry, there is old Shen and me!"


    After Ye Meng saw it, his heart was instantly settled.


    "Xiao Xuezi, let''s go with this baby this time!"


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Meng ordered Xue Ziqian and others.


    "Ye Meng, you are going to hollow out the rhythm of the Hundred Flowers Sect!"


    Seeing this, Hua Nishang joked again.


    "Slightly, this baby still wants to dig the master sister!"


    Ye Meng stuck his tongue out and made a face.


    When Hua Nishang heard the words, she was taken aback for a moment. She didn''t expect that Ye Meng hadn''t forgotten to arrange her.


    For a time, Hua Nishang''s heart was immediately moved.


    This child is not in vain to pamper him.


    "I can''t, if I leave, who will take care of the sect?"


    Hua Nishang was moved, but still very sensible.


    To be honest, Hundred Flowers Sect really cannot do without her now.


    Although Hundred Flowers Sect now has a few more powerhouses, they are still young and can''t stand alone and can handle various things independently.


    Therefore, Hua Nishang can only accept Ye Meng''s kindness.


    "Sister Sovereign, this baby thinks that your vision is somewhat limited, why should you only focus on the small neon light world?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, and said with milk.


    As soon as she said this, Hua Nishang was stunned, and all the elders behind her were also stunned.


    Yes, why do they keep focusing only on the neon light world?


    In the past, Baihua Sect was not strong enough to get out of the neon light world.


    But now, with the enhancement of Ye Meng''s various methods, Baihuazong has surpassed Hehezong.


    Coupled with Ye Meng''s control of the original Rainbow Branch, isn''t this the best opportunity for Hundred Flowers Sect to step out of the neon light world?


    At this point, Hua Nishang and others were shocked.


    "Can we really do it?"


    "Of course, there is a baby, what are you afraid of, Sister Sovereign!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he said in a big way.


    Compared with Jiang Zixian and others in the Rainbow Branch, Ye Meng still trusted the people of Hundred Flowers Sect more.


    Although the strength of the members of the Hundred Flower Sect was far from comparable to Jiang Zixian and others, it was able to speed up their growth.


    Just give him a little time, and he can make the Baihuazong people become the real powerhouse among the ten thousand realms.

 Chapter 1231： Senbodo

    Ye Meng''s words made everyone''s heart fascinated by the words of the Hundred Flower Sect.


    Hua Nishang groaned for a moment, gritted his teeth and said.


    "Fine, then listen to you once, our Hundred Flower Sect marches into the Rainbow Territory!"


    The voice fell, and all the disciples present cheered.


    The Rainbow Territory, in the eyes of the disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect, was an unattainable and unattainable territory.


    Now, with Ye Meng''s help, they can finally enter this legendary place.


    "In that case, what are you waiting for?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, and said milkily.


    "Okay, then this sect will personally lead the core disciples to go to the Rainbow Territory with you!"


    Seeing this, Hua Nishang said in a deep voice.


    As the Sect Master of Baihua Sect, although Hua Nishang is not top-notch in strength, her temperament is quite decisive.


    Once she decided something, she would not hesitate.


    At the moment, Hua Nishang gathered some core disciples and followed Ye Meng and Shen Hongye into the door of different dimensions.


    The elders and those outside disciples still stayed behind in the Baihua Sect for the time being.


    After all, the current foundation of the Hundred Flower Sect is still in the neon light world, and the land of the sect cannot be abandoned.


    When Ye Meng brought Yingying Yanyan from the Hundred Flower Sect and appeared at Jinyiwei''s headquarters, many Jinyiwei''s children were all dumbfounded.


    They don''t know Little Fairy, no, where Long Yin Young Master Ye Meng came from.


    After a moment of stupefaction, the many Jin Yiwei disciples were all excited.


    Beautiful women, everyone loves them, even if you can''t have anything to do with them, just look at them!


    Jiang Zixian, Jiang Zilan and others who heard the news all ran over.


    Among the crowd, Jiang Zixian''s subordinate, Wu''s special envoy of the former Tianhong branch, was even more stunned.


    Young Master, is this going to move the entire Hundred Flower Sect?


    As a special envoy patrolling the various territories of the Rainbow Territory, Special Envoy Wu certainly knew Hua Nishang and others.


    "Vice President, no, Lord Commander, these are all sect disciples from a remote and small world. This sect is called the Baihua Sect. The main sect is female cultivators, and the young master came from the Baihua Sect."


    Seeing Jiang Zixian''s confused eyes, Special Envoy Wu quickly explained in a low voice.


    "That''s it!"


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Zixian suddenly realized.


    It seems that Little Fairy, no, Young Master, he is putting in his confidant!


    It''s just that the young master''s confidants seem to be not very strong!


    "Come on, Jiang Zixian, and old man Jiang, come here!"


    Ye Meng beckoned to Jiang Zixian and others.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Zixian and others stood up quickly.


    "Young Master, what is your order?"


    "This is Sister Hua Nishang of the Hundred Flowers Sect. My baby is planning to establish another Qianjiao Hall in Jinyiwei. Sister Hua Nishang will be the head of the hall, with the same status as the deputy commander!"


    Ye Meng said in a milky voice, and made the decision without consulting Jiang Zixian and others.


    Jiang Zixian and the others, after hearing it, all bowed.


    "Follow the orders of the young master!"


    Are you kidding me, isn''t this Jinyiwei Ye Meng''s toy? They dare to sing against Ye Meng?


    Seeing this, the flowers and neon clothes on the side couldn''t help being surprised secretly.


    She originally thought that Ye Meng could take over the Rainbow Branch, but it was just a coincidence. There must be many people in the branch who would not accept him as a kid, but who would think that things were not the same.


    On the contrary, almost everyone here respects and fears Ye Meng, and seems to be very afraid of Ye Meng as a bear child.


    For a time, Hua Nishang was surprised to the extreme.

 Chapter 1232： Jinghong King

    While everyone was talking, a Jiang Zixian''s subordinate hurriedly reported.


    Said it was a visit from a supernatural power realm.


    When everyone heard it, they were all surprised.


    In the Ten Thousand Realms, the Rainbow Territory is nothing but a remote country, and the strongest powerhouse is just brother Jiang Zilan.


    Where did a supernatural power realm suddenly appear?


    You know, the powerhouse of the supernatural power realm can kill the Yukong realm with the touch of a finger.


    In other words, the two Jiang Zilan brothers are just ants in front of the supernatural power realm powerhouse.


    "Go, follow this baby to meet this supernatural power realm powerhouse!"


    Ye Meng was also a little curious in his heart, he curled his lips, and said milky voice.


    Although the supernatural power level is strong, Ye Meng is not afraid.


    Everyone followed Ye Meng and returned to the Heavenly Dao Temple. The supernatural power realm expert had already waited a little impatiently.


    When he saw Ye Meng and the others, he heard a very soft snort in his nose.


    When he came to this small place, a powerful supernatural power realm, not only didn''t the buns in front of him personally welcome him, but they also left him here for a long time, making him unhappy to the extreme.


    If he hadn''t come by the order of the pavilion master, I''m afraid he would have turned his face on the spot!


    But this is the case, this person still looks extremely unhappy.


    "King Jinghong!"


    Brother Jiang Zilan behind Ye Meng exclaimed slightly after seeing this man.


    Supernatural powers are kings, and any martial artist who reaches the supernatural power realm is eligible to be decreed by heaven and canonized as a titled king, which symbolizes the ability to cede land and claim the king.


    Therefore, the martial arts of the supernatural power realm can be regarded as truly entering the level of the hegemonic powerhouse.


    Therefore, in the ten thousand realms, there has always been a saying that under the supernatural powers, all are ants.


    Entering the supernatural power realm, it is considered to be free from the ants, and can cross the world.


    The person in front of him was a king-level martial artist in the supernatural power realm, who was titled King of Shocking.


    "Command Jin Yiwei made Jiang Zixian see King Jinghong!"


    "Jing Zilan, the father of Jinyi Weidong Factory, has seen King Jinghong!"


    Brother Jiang Zilan and Jiang Zixian did not dare to neglect, they stepped out together, and bowed respectfully to each other.


    "Wait! What are you talking about? Why doesn''t this king understand?"


    King Jinghong was confused, isn''t this the Rainbow Branch? Why did you suddenly become what Jinyiwei?


    "King Jinghong, my young master has changed the Rainbow Branch to Jinyiwei!"


    As a commander, Jiang Zixian bit the bullet and replied after hearing King Jinghong''s words.


    Speaking of which, King Jinghong has met with their Jiang brothers a few times.


    This person came from a rather mysterious power, this power is named Tiange.


    The relationship between the Tiange and the Tiandao Guild is extremely deep, but the Tiange has never been in charge of the world, so not many people know about it.


    However, Jiang Zilan had the honor to visit the Tiange.


    The reduced version of the pavilion he built in the underground palace was built after imitating the pavilion.


    This shows that between the two parties, they are not outsiders either.


    Of course, the Jinghong King in front of him had come to the Rainbow Territory for the first time.


    He and the Jiang brothers have only a few fate.


    "Young Master? What Young Master?"


    King Jinghong was taken aback when he heard the words, and immediately he no longer entangled in these side matters, Shi Shiran said to the Jiang family brothers.


    "Well, this king doesn''t care about you shit, this king came here this time, and only came here to ask you a word on the order of the pavilion master."


    When the voice fell, the Jiang brothers instantly became vigilant.

 Chapter 1233： Really rude guy

    Served as the pavilion master of the Tiange, has never asked about world affairs.


    But this time, he sent someone to come, which is somewhat weird.


    The Jiang brothers are not fools, and after a little thought, they have a rough idea of ??what happened.


    The pavilion master of the pavilion must have come for the decrees of the day.


    "The pavilion master asks you, what is the law of Heaven? Could it be that your Rainbow Territory has a relationship with the Sikong family?"


    King Jinghong ignored the Jiang brothers'' expressions and said to himself.


    The way he speaks is extremely arrogant, with a condescending attitude.


    The Jiang brothers were lower than King Jinghong, and didn''t think much, but Ye Meng, who was on the side, looked extremely upset.


    "It''s really for the rude guy, what''s the King of Jinghong, I think you are almost crazy!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and murmured.


    Of course, his voice could not hide from King Jinghong''s ears.


    King Jinghong, who was already very upset, instantly pulled his face down.


    He looked at the Jiang brothers with a gloomy expression.


    "What''s the matter with this kid? Give me an explanation!"


    When the voice fell, the Jiang brothers trembled all over, and their expressions began to panic.


    But everyone in the Hundred Blossom Sect beside Ye Meng was extremely angry.


    They are too low-level, but they have never come into contact with the King of Jinghong but not the King of Jinghong.


    They only know that the person in front of them looks domineering, speaks with a demeanor and tone, looks condescending and calms you down, which is extremely unpleasant!


    Especially now this person seems to be taking Ye Meng''s knife, which makes the people of Hundred Flower Sect how to feel good about him.


    "Shit, my big brother, is it wrong? You old man is rude!"


    "That''s, what Jinghong King can compare with Big Brother?"


    "I just haha, don''t think you are from a big place, just want to discriminate against us, tell you, our big brother''s methods are amazing!"


    "After a while, when the old man is deflated, you will know that the big brother is amazing!"


    Brother Jiang Zilan heard the words of the Baihuazong people, and his original panic expression became more and more alarmed.


    "King Jinghong calms down his anger, these girls are all from small places, they don''t know much, I don''t know your old reputation!"


    "Humph!"


    Upon hearing the words, King Jinghong gave a cold snort, his face showing no improvement.


    He looked at Ye Meng with a gloomy face, like a beast that chooses people to eat, making his heart chill.


    "You said this king is rude? But this king doesn''t want to be like you as a kid!"


    Even though King Jinghong said that, it did not mean that he was really unwilling to care about Ye Meng, but that he was jealous.


    After all, the original Rainbow Branch belonged to the Tiandao Guild, and the Tiandao Guild and the Tiange were inextricably linked.


    He Jinghong Wang, although he is a king-level powerhouse, he is nothing more than a small man in the Tiange.


    Therefore, how dare King Jinghong really take the potential risk and offend these people in Rainbow Branch?


    Of course, if Ye Meng and others really angered King Jinghong completely, he wouldn''t mind teaching them some lessons.


    After all, a king-level powerhouse must not be humiliated, and he must die!


    "Cut, it sounds good!"


    Ye Meng muttered to herself after hearing this.


    When King Jinghong heard it, his face went dark, just as he hadn''t heard.


    Next, he turned his head and looked at brother Jiang Zilan.


    "The two of you haven''t responded to this king''s words? Could it be that you two have also deceived this king''s bad temper?"


    When the voice fell, Brother Jiang Zilan suddenly groaned inwardly.

 Chapter 1234： Ye Jia Ye Xuan

    "Oh, who am I? It turned out to be a **** shocking you!"


    The Jiang brothers hadn''t replied yet, but suddenly, a slightly arrogant voice came over.


    The next moment, a handsome, handsome young man who looked only 20 years old appeared in front of everyone.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    King Jinghong''s eyes widened for an instant, and a trace of jealousy was wiped out in his eyes.


    Ye Xuan, a collateral child of the Ye family of Canglan.


    Although Ye Xuan was born in a side line of the Ye family, this person is quite talented and has a good reputation in Canglan Star.


    Moreover, Ye Xuan was only twenty-two years old, and his cultivation had reached a shocking level.


    After Ye Xuan stood still, he looked around at everyone, and finally fell on Ye Meng.


    "Who is this¡­¡­"


    As he spoke, a look of uncertainty appeared on his face.


    The child in front of him is very similar to the portrait of an ancestor hung in their Yejiazu Temple. It can even be said to be exactly the same.


    "How is this possible? It is said that the ancestor named Ye Meng was taken away when he was a child, and eventually there was no news. The child in front of him may just be very similar to the ancestor Ye Meng''s!"


    Ye Xuan''s thoughts flashed, and he found a reason for himself.


    In the next moment, his expression has returned to calmness.


    "Ye Xuan, the son of Canglan Ye Family, have seen you all!"


    I have to say that the Ye family''s children have a stunning demeanor in their gestures.


    Although his cultivation is almost the same as that of King Jinghong, he doesn''t know how many streets he has dumped the King of Jinghong.


    King Jinghong seemed to know this too. Since Ye Xuan appeared, he just exclaimed and said nothing.


    "Ye Family Ye Xuan!"


    The Jiang brothers, Hua Nishang and others were all shocked when they heard it.


    If it is said that among the ten thousand realms, who is the real giant, a great power with the qualification to overlook the world, it is not a heavenly guild, not a demon gate, or a heavenly pavilion.


    He has only one name, and that is Ye Family!


    Whether it is the Canglan Ye Family or the Zhonglan Ye Family, they are all existences that truly override all forces.


    The handsome young man in front of him is actually a child from the Canglan Ye family?


    For a time, many female disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect had their hearts revealed in their eyes!


    Compared with the children of other big families, the kind of slightly exaggerated behavior, Ye Xuan in front of him is really impeccable.


    It needs to have looks and looks, it needs to be generous, it needs to have an identity, and as for the cultivation base, it kills everyone except Jinghong King.


    "Jiang Zilan, Jiang Zixian, have met Ye Gongzi!"


    Upon seeing this, brother Jiang Zilan did not dare to neglect, bowed and bowed to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan''s title, based on their qualifications, of course didn''t know, but that didn''t mean that they didn''t fear the young man in front of them.


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s eyes widened, and he looked up and down Ye Xuan.


    The next moment, his childish voice of milk and milk sounded instantly.


    "Are you a child of the Ye family? Very good, kowtow to this baby!"


    Seeing the descendants of the Ye family, Ye Meng was still very happy, after all, the blood flowing between the two sides was the blood of an ancestor.


    However, as soon as Ye Meng said this, everyone present was shocked.


    Seeing this, Hua Nishang gently pulled Yemeng.


    This bear kid, you don¡¯t care if you bear it, so regardless of the occasion, this is the child of the Ye family, can you offend him?


    Ye Xuan felt a little unhappy after hearing this.


    In Ten Thousand Realms, no one has ever been able to presumptuously in front of the Ye family children. What is going on with him, this child?

 Chapter 1235： This baby is your ancestor

    "What are you doing? This baby is your ancestor!"


    Seeing Ye Xuan''s uncertain look, Ye Meng curled his lips and said dissatisfied.


    These Ye Family children, really, don''t even know their ancestors anymore. I really don''t know how the Ye Family Patriarchs taught their descendants.


    "It seems that it is necessary for this baby to teach and teach the descendants of the Ye family!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and thought to herself.


    "This little brother..."


    Although Ye Xuan was unhappy in his heart, his good education did not show him, but asked in doubt.


    It''s a pity that he hasn''t finished speaking yet, in the void, a thunderbolt suddenly resounded!


    Vaguely, the lightning that resembled a water snake has firmly locked Ye Xuan!


    "what!"


    Seeing this, Ye Xuan was startled.


    Ten Thousand Worlds of Heaven was transformed by Sikongqi, a subordinate of Ye Xuan, the ancestor of the Ye Family. Therefore, Heaven has always courted the children of the Ye Family.


    From ancient times to the present, there has never been a child of the Ye family who will be locked in by the thunder of Heaven''s Dao.


    "What does Sikongqi want to do? Is it because this person has seen ancestor Ye Xuan''s departure for a long time, and he feels rebellious in his heart?"


    Ye Xuan was frightened and angry, and couldn''t help but start thinking about it.


    He didn''t even know that Heavenly Dao Thunder Punishment locked him because he disrespected his ancestors and called his ancestors a little brother.


    This point disobeys the human morality and the common, so the gods will impose the thunder penalty.


    The people around were even more stunned and at a loss.


    Jiang Zilan and the others did not expect that the Feiqi Tiandi, who was incarnate in Heaven, would favor Ye Meng to such an extent that even the children of the Ye family dared to offend him.


    "You unfilial offspring, this baby will teach you a lesson for the ancestors of the Ye family!"


    Ye Meng''s face was pulled down, with an angry look.


    Don''t look at him in normal days, it seems that there is no formal appearance, but in fact, Ye Meng attaches great importance to human relations.


    This is also the point that the children of the Ye family have paid the most attention to.


    Rumble!


    The thunder was getting louder and louder, the silver snakes danced wildly, and the whole hall was bright!


    "Could it be...Could it be..."


    Seeing that Ye Meng repeatedly called herself the ancestor, and the thunder punishment of Heaven''s Dao was ready to go, an incredible thought flashed in Ye Xuan''s heart.


    If the child in front of me is really the legendary ancestor Ye Meng, then everything makes sense.


    At this point, Ye Xuan jumped in shock.


    "Ye Meng, don''t be foolish!"


    The Hua Nishang next to Ye Meng pulled Ye Meng a hand again and whispered.


    She thought that the thunder in the void was made by Ye Meng.


    "What? Ye Meng? Is he really Ye Meng''s ancestor?"


    Hearing the voice of Hua Nishang, Ye Xuan''s whole body was completely messed up in the wind and was stunned.


    The next moment, Ye Xuan didn''t dare to neglect, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Unfilial son Ye Xuan, knock on your ancestors!"


    As his voice fell, the lightning and thunder in the sky disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing this, Ye Xuan no longer had any doubts.


    This child is the legendary ancestor Ye Meng.


    Although he didn''t know why the ancestor Ye Meng appeared here, and he still looked like a child, it was obviously related to the power of time.


    As a child of the Ye family, Ye Xuan certainly knows the power of time, a supernatural power that ordinary martial arts can never imagine.


    "It is rumored that there was a peerless power in ancient times, which can reverse time and reverse Yin and Yang. Since the ancestor Ye Meng and the ancestor Ye Xuan are contemporaries, maybe he has such means!"


    At this point, Ye Xuan became more respectful of Ye Meng''s expression.

 Chapter 1236： Thanks for the reward

    The surrounding members of the Hundred Flower Sect, including King Tao, Brother Jiang, and Hua Nishang, all looked dumbfounded.


    What is the situation? Why would a child of the Ye family be called an ancestor of a child?


    "It''s not bad, you can teach you, get up!"


    Seeing that Ye Xuan finally recognized his ancestor, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction, and then lifted Ye Xuan with both hands.


    "Unfilial son Ye Xuan, he didn''t respect the ancestor before, please punish him!"


    The Ye Family''s tutoring is extremely strict, so Ye Xuan did not relax, but appeared more panic.


    He just called his ancestor a little brother. Although he is not guilty of the unknown, if someone in the Ye Family Punishment Hall knows about it, he might immediately serve his family law.


    Therefore, Ye Xuan did not dare to relax at all.


    "Okay, you didn''t know it was Ben Bao, Ben Bao did not blame you!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved her small hand and said with a milky voice.


    Ye Xuan was happy when he heard this, but Ye Meng took a mouthful of the baby''s name, but he couldn''t stop a strange look in his heart.


    "You can be regarded as the first child of the Ye family that this baby meets, and this baby can''t treat you badly!"


    As Ye Meng spoke, he flipped his hand and handed Ye Xuan something.


    "Thank you for the reward!"


    Ye Xuan looked at the fluffy doll in his hand, helpless, but he thanked respectfully.


    "The ancestors are afraid that he will treat me as a child!"


    After shook his head secretly, Ye Xuan took the fluffy doll in his hand and retracted the storage bag.


    The people all around came back to their senses. This time they looked at Ye Meng''s eyes, and they were a little more afraid, even Hua Nishang and others were no exception.


    "It''s no wonder that Ye Meng has always been so amazing. It turns out that he is a child of the Ye family. That makes sense, and he seems to have a very high seniority!"


    Hua Nishang thought in her heart, and couldn''t help but feel a little more lucky.


    As for King Jinghong, who had blown his beard and stared with Ye Meng before, he was completely deflated at this time!


    His face was earthy, he looked terrified, he didn''t even dare to say a word.


    The Ye Family''s horror was not something that an ordinary king-level martial artist like him could contend.


    To put it bluntly, the Ye family is a family that must be reported.


    They protect their shortcomings most. Once someone provokes the Ye family''s children, no matter right or wrong, take revenge first.


    Therefore, even if the Ye family does not have the prestige of its ancestors, there are not a few forces in the Ten Thousand Realms willing to provoke such a family.


    "Xuanzi, why did you come to this baby''s Rainbow Territory this time?"


    Ye Meng patted Ye Xuan, and said with an old-fashioned look.


    "Back to the ancestors, Ye Xuan is ordered by the Patriarch to come and investigate the decrees of Heaven!"


    Ye Xuan replied respectfully after hearing this.


    Originally, the Ye family didn''t understand what Sikongqi was up to, why he suddenly descended on such a heavenly law.


    But now, things are clear at a glance, do I need to say more?


    Upon seeing this, King Jinghong on the side suddenly showed a look of enlightenment on his face.


    After seeing it, he also discovered the truth of the matter.


    "It turned out to be for this, well, you don''t need to pay attention to this in the future!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and said.


    "Yes, ancestor!"


    After Ye Xuan heard it, he didn''t dare to neglect, and kept saying yes.


    After a moment of greeting, Ye Xuan couldn''t wait any longer, so he got up and left.


    The matter is too alarming, and the Patriarch must know about it.


    Fortunately, the ancestor Ye Meng didn''t seem to have any intention of returning to Ye''s house.


    As soon as Ye Xuan left, King Jinghong also found an excuse and left in a hurry!


    He also wants to reply to the patron Shang Wenbin!

 Chapter 1237： Canglan Ye Family Ye Tianjiao

    Not long after Ye Xuan and King Jinghong left, several waves appeared one after another and came to visit.


    These people either went straight in or made a roundabout, asking only one thing, why did the heaven suddenly drop the edict!


    Obviously, the decrees of the Heavenly Dao inexplicably declared the independence of the Rainbow Territory, which is undoubtedly very incredible for the major forces in the world.


    Fortunately, these forces were just sects in the various circles around the Rainbow Territory. Brothers Ye Meng and the Jiang family dismissed them at will.


    "It seems that the old man Sikongqi is doing bad things well!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and muttered secretly.


    Si Kongqi''s original intention was good, but his high-profile lowering of the decree undoubtedly made the Rainbow Region the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Having dealt with several waves of people one after another has made Ye Meng very impatient.


    He curled his lips, and said to the Jiang brothers.


    "If someone comes again in a while, you just need to receive it. This baby doesn''t bother to grind with them!"


    When the Jiang brothers heard the words, they answered.


    They dare not slacken Ye Meng any more now. The child in front of him is not only related to Emperor Feiqi, but also Ye Xuan, the terrifying child of the Ye family, who wants to call him an ancestor.


    With such a background, who can compare with all worlds?


    After speaking, Ye Meng took Hua Nishang and others, and Shi Shiran returned to the apse.


    Only Jiang Zilan, brother Jiang Zixian, will be here to deal with forces from all walks of life that are likely to emerge.


    "Unexpectedly, you and my brother will encounter such a terrifying backer in this life. It is really my Jiang family who appeared!"


    After Ye Meng left, Jiang Zilan said with joy.


    Jiang Zixian on the side nodded silently when he heard the words.


    Although he does not despise his brother''s behavior, he deeply agrees with his words.


    They were born in the headquarters of the Heavenly Dao Guild, naturally, they knew Ye Family''s position in the Ten Thousand Realms.


    Not to mention the little people like them, even if they are the leader of the Heavenly Way Guild, the master of the Demon Sect, facing the Ye Family, they must also be gifted by their subordinates.


    Therefore, if the Jiang brothers can indulge in Ye Meng, it is really a smoke from the ancestral grave!


    ...


    Canglan Star, Ye Family.


    Ye Tianjiao listened to Ye Xuan''s reply blankly, and did not reply for a long time.


    He has been silent, his face uncertain.


    When Ye Xuan saw this, he felt a little nervous. He didn''t know what the Patriarch had planned.


    After all, Ye Meng''s ancestors have all appeared, and for the Canglan Ye family, it is definitely a world-shattering event.


    Ye Tianjiao''s fingers tapped on the table unconsciously.


    Tuk! Tuk!


    With a crisp sound, Ye Xuan''s heart was quite irritable.


    But in front of the lord, he did not dare to show it.


    After all, in front of outsiders, he may be superior to others, but inside the Ye family, he is just a small person.


    "The ancestor Ye Meng didn''t die? And he appeared?"


    Ye Tianjiao''s heart is far from being as calm as his appearance, and there is almost a huge wave in his heart.


    As the contemporary patriarch of the Ye family, he entered the state of reincarnation at the age of thirty, which can be said to overwhelm all contemporary geniuses.


    However, he was as strong as him. After serving as the Ye Family Patriarch, he discovered from the family''s collection that, compared to Ye Xuan and other ancestors, Ye Tianjiao was not even worthy of carrying shoes.


    It was really the light of Ye Xuan and other ancestors, it was so dazzling that it eclipsed him.


    Because of this, Ye Tianjiao couldn''t wait to get rid of the influence of Ye Xuan and others on the family.

 Chapter 1238： Ye Tianjiaos ambition

    Therefore, under the leadership of Ye Tianjiao, Canglan Ye Family gradually made a voice in the family.


    That is, the descendants of Ye Xuan''s lineage had already followed Ye Xuan to fight thousands of universes.


    Today, those who stay behind in the Ten Thousand Realms are just the Ye Family''s children who were abandoned by Ye Xuan!


    Since the ancestor Ye Xuan had given up on them, why should they shamelessly attribute themselves to the descendants of Ye Xuan?


    Moreover, Canglan Ye Family''s ability to stand in the world without falling down depends entirely on its own efforts, and has nothing to do with Ye Xuan''s ancestors.


    This kind of voice is especially popular among the younger generation of the Ye family.


    Therefore, in the past few years, people like Ye Xuan and Ye Wudao have gradually been marginalized during the sacrifice of Ye Jiazu.


    It can be said that the Canglan Ye Family now only knows that there are Ye Tianjiao''s ancestors, but not Ye Xuan, Ye Wudao and others.


    As for Ye Meng, who left only scales and claws in the history of the Ye family, was even ignored by the Ye family.


    That is, Ye Xuan and others, not the children of Ye Tianjiao''s lineage, still maintained a deep respect for the ancestors of the past.


    After a while, Ye Tianjiao''s fingers finally stopped.


    He slowly raised his head and said in an extremely calm voice.


    "The ancestor Ye Meng died one hundred thousand years ago, how could he still appear after one hundred thousand years? And still remain a childish body? This is undoubtedly the enemy of my Ye family. I want to use this to blind me. My son! Ye Xuan, you are fooled!"


    "what?"


    Ye Xuan was surprised when he heard this.


    He obviously did not expect that the Patriarch would actually say so.


    In fact, Ye Xuan had long been convinced of Ye Meng''s identity. In his heart, the child in the Rainbow Territory was 100% the legendary ancestor of Ye Meng.


    However, the Patriarch actually rejected the identity of Ye Meng''s ancestor, which made Ye Xuan completely unexpected.


    "It seems that this sage has made a mistake, and should not send out side children like Ye Xuan to investigate."


    Seeing Ye Xuan''s expression, Ye Tianjiao thought secretly.


    The strong in the reincarnation realm is known as the saint, so Ye Tianjiao would call himself the saint.


    "Patriarch, Patriarch Ye Meng doesn''t look like a fake, why does the Patriarch make a conclusion so easily?"


    Ye Xuan felt a little dissatisfied. It was about the ancestor of the family, but the head of the family made a judgment hastily and didn''t investigate it in detail, which really made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Keep in mind your identity, this saint''s words, it is not your turn to question!"


    Ye Tianjiao let out a cold snort when he heard Ye Xuan''s words.


    Humph!


    The cold snort spread into Ye Xuan''s ears, and it was like a spring thunder bursting, making Ye Xuan''s whole body struck by lightning, and his face instantly became extremely pale.


    Ye Xuan knew that this was a small lesson the Patriarch gave him. If he dared to speak ruthlessly, he would be sanctioned by the family rules!


    "But... Patriarch, the ancestor Ye Meng gave me a gift. Patriarch, do you want to look at it?"


    Ye Xuan, who had never understood Ye Tianjiao''s true thoughts, even though he saw that Ye Tianjiao''s expression was not good, he still planned to fight for it.


    Therefore, he told about the stuffed doll given to him by Ye Meng.


    Seeing Ye Xuan''s ambiguity over and over again, Ye Tianjiao''s expression became increasingly ugly, but when he heard that Ye Meng had also given a gift to Ye Xuan, he became a little curious.


    Ye Tianjiao couldn''t wait to know how terrifying the ancestor who existed 100,000 years ago has now reached.


    "Take it out and let Ben Sheng take a look!"

 Chapter 1239： Plush dolls are strange animals

    "Yes, Patriarch!"


    Seeing Ye Tianjiao''s move, Ye Xuan was overjoyed.


    He quickly took out the fluffy doll given to him by Ye Meng and handed it to Ye Tianjiao respectfully.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Seeing the fluffy doll in front of him, Ye Tianjiao had already cultivated to the point where he was incapable of anger and anger, and he didn''t feel a hint of dumbfounding expression on his face.


    This is obviously something for children to play with, Ye Meng actually gave it to others as a reward?


    Taking the fluffy doll casually, Ye Tianjiao glanced indifferently.


    It''s okay for him not to look at this, but when he saw it, he was immediately surprised.


    "puppet?"


    Among the ancestors of the Ye family, there were also puppets who practiced them to an unfathomable level.


    However, even so, the ancestor of the Ye family did not refine a puppet like a fluffy doll!


    Tentatively, he input a spirit element to the fluffy doll, and the fluffy doll flashed a golden light in an instant.


    In the next moment, the fluffy doll grew stronger in the wind and grew bigger and bigger.


    In the blink of an eye, this fluffy doll has become a behemoth the size of a hill.


    "Caracalla, Smanegada!"


    The giant beast resembles a bear and not a bear, or a cat or a cat, with a small head and a large body.


    Ye Tianjiao was dumbfounded, and Ye Xuan on the side also looked dumbfounded.


    It''s already shocking that the fluffy doll can become a puppet, but the giant beast in front of you is so real that it looks like a puppet.


    "Oh my god, the things that ancestor Ye Meng gave me are so awesome, why I thought it was a child''s toy before?"


    Ye Xuan looked at the alien beast in front of him, and his heart suddenly became emotional, and a trace of embarrassment was wiped out in his expression.


    He misunderstood Ye Meng''s ancestor, this fluffy doll was indeed awesome.


    Let''s not talk about the power of this strange beast, but just because it is so real, you can see that this puppet is extraordinary.


    With his thoughts flashing, Ye Xuan couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and touched the strange beast.


    The starting point is full of sensuality, soft, warm and very comfortable.


    Ye Tianjiao''s face quickly returned to normal, but his heart was extremely uncomfortable.


    This ancestor Ye Meng did not leave much pen and ink in the family classics, but this puppet technique was truly extraordinary.


    Thinking in his heart, Ye Tianjiao gently patted a palm toward the strange beast.


    "Patriarch, please be merciful!"


    Seeing Ye Tianjiao''s actions, Ye Xuan suddenly jumped and screamed.


    Faced with the power of the Patriarch, the puppet monster in front of you, no matter how powerful it is, I am afraid that it will not be able to withstand the Patriarch''s blow!


    boom!


    Ye Tianjiao''s palm hit the strange beast without any suspense.


    The strange beast''s figure flickered, and a look of anger was revealed in the two big cute eyes.


    "Grumbling..."


    There was a strange sound in its mouth instantly, and immediately, a series of bubbles sprayed out of its mouth.


    "what?"


    Ye Tianjiao and Ye Xuan exclaimed at the same time.


    The difference is that Ye Xuan is a surprise, but Ye Tianjiao is amazed.


    In the palm of his hand, although he only used less than 10% of his power, it was not something that ordinary martial arts could resist. However, how could the strange beast in front of him take it down unscathed? How could this not let Ye Tianjiao? Shocked.


    "Slinkera!"


    The strange beast seemed very angry, and his two big ears were constantly shaking.

 Chapter 1240： Ye Ling

    "What is it talking about?"


    Ye Tianjiao couldn''t help but asked Ye Xuan when he heard the words.


    "Huh? I don''t know!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head blankly upon hearing this.


    After speaking, he then remembered something, and added.


    "Oh, before I left, the ancestor Ye Meng seemed to have mentioned to me what Mengqi this doll is called, he is a very fleshy guy!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t understand Ye Meng''s words at the time, but now it made him understand a little bit.


    "Mengqi? What is that again?"


    After Ye Tianjiao heard it, he said something to himself.


    If he gets serious, this strange beast called Mengqi is naturally not his opponent.


    However, for ordinary Wu Xiu, this strange beast is a great threat!


    "It seems that ancestor Ye Meng still has some tricks on the puppet!"


    Ye Tianjiao thought secretly in his heart, and soon had an idea.


    Immediately, he waved at Ye Xuan.


    "Retreat with this dream!"


    When Ye Xuan heard the words, he responded and stepped back.


    By now, he could finally see that the Patriarch didn''t treat ancestor Ye Meng very much, so he didn''t dare to say more!


    After Ye Xuan left, Ye Tianjiao soon recruited another 17-year-old boy.


    This young man was called Ye Ling, and he was a direct descendant of Ye Tianjiao''s lineage. Although he was not Ye Tianjiao''s direct lineage, compared with Ye Xuan, the relationship between him and Ye Tianjiao was undoubtedly much closer.


    "Ye Ling has seen the Patriarch!"


    Ye Ling''s appearance is also quite extraordinary, but he has a hint of arrogance that Ye Xuan doesn''t have.


    This is his pride as a direct descendant of the Ye family of Canglan, which has already penetrated into his bones, far beyond what Ye Xuan and other collaterals can imagine.


    "Ling''er, this saint has something for you to do..."


    Ye Tianjiao nodded towards Ye Ling, and talked with Yan Yue.


    Ye Ling''s father is a manager of Ye Tianjiao''s staff. Although his status is not high, he has always looked forward to Ye Tianjiao''s horse.


    Therefore, Ye Tianjiao looked at Ye Ling somewhat differently.


    What''s more, Ye Ling''s talent is quite extraordinary. At a young age, he has reached the supernatural power realm and became the titled king.


    "Wish to work for the Patriarch!"


    After listening to Ye Tianjiao''s words, Ye Ling bowed his fist and said.


    "Go!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Tianjiao smiled at the corner of his mouth and waved his hand gently.


    He naturally trusted Ye Ling more than Ye Xuan''s collateral child.


    Ye Ling gave a salute again, then turned around and left, the target was the Jinyiwei headquarters in the Rainbow Region!


    "Old ancestor Ye Meng, ancestor Ye Meng, if you don''t come to fight with me for the position of Patriarch of the Ye Family, that''s all right, otherwise you won''t blame your children for being unfilial!"


    In fact, Ye Tianjiao had already confirmed Ye Meng''s identity in his heart, but he didn''t want this ancestor to appear in the Ye family.


    When his thoughts flashed, he said to himself again.


    "You must not be known by the old **** Ye Tianyu of Zhonglan Star, otherwise things will become difficult to deal with! Humph! Old ancestor Ye Xuan, do you think that these backhands you have left will always allow your clan People will always occupy the world?"


    "Everyone''s surname is Ye, so why can''t I rule the Ten Thousand Realms with Ye Tianjiao?"


    The more Ye Tianjiao thought about it, the more unwilling he became, the look on his face unconsciously became hideous.


    Ye family can become the ruler of the ten thousand realms, indeed, it is Ye Xuan, but the Feng Shui turns, you can''t always be the only one in Ye Xuan, right?


    No matter what, it''s the other members of the Ye family''s turn to dominate the world!

 Chapter 1241： New copy, the famous World War I

    Ye Tianjiao''s arrangement, Ye Meng, who was far away in the Rainbow Region, naturally didn''t know at all.


    At this time, he was enthusiastically staring at the system panel.


    Just a moment ago, the system unlocked a new copy.


    This copy made Ye Meng very interested.


    However, this copy has not been reset yet, and he is still waiting.


    "5, 4, 3, 2, 1! Haha, well!"


    Ye Meng suddenly cheered when he saw the new copy lit up.


    At the next moment, his mind moved, and his whole person disappeared in place.


    Doudi continent, Yunlanzong.


    As the son of the plane, he shouted the famous slogan, 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi, Xiao Huohuo, who is not bullying the young and poor, is now making a three-year appointment with him, the little beauty Nalan Yan, in progress Fierce duel.


    Yes, this is the sensational three-year agreement, the battle of Yunlanzong.


    "The heart of the red lotus?"


    Seeing the flames suddenly strung out in Xiao Huohuo''s palm, all the surrounding Yunlanzong suddenly exclaimed.


    Especially Pill King Gu Jiang, his face was even more ugly.


    He has been coveting the fire of the heart of the red lotus for a long time, and he has invited several powerful fighting emperors to help him subdue the fire of the heart of the red lotus.


    But whoever thinks, it fell short in the end, and the boy in front of him was in vain.


    When he thought of this, Gu Jiang''s heart suddenly dripped blood.


    "Different fire?"


    Nalan Yan''s pupils shrank violently, and she had no confidence in the face of the fire.


    She had already fallen into a disadvantage in the original duel, and now Xiao Huohuo, who was opposite, had even resorted to such legendary strange things as Misfire. She wanted to win the duel, and there was almost no hope!


    "Hey!"


    Everyone in Yunlanzong seemed to know this, and sighed together.


    It''s not that Nalan Yan is not strong, but Xiao Huohuo, who is opposite, is too enchanting, and the super genius Nalan Yan who is overwhelming is eclipsed.


    "Nalanyan, when you retired that day, did you think about today?"


    Xiao Huohuo stared at Na Lan Yan, gritted his teeth and said.


    His heart was full of pleasure. The woman in front of him, three years ago, publicly divorced him, leaving him and the Xiao family faceless.


    He has always kept this shame in his heart!


    In the past three years, he followed his mentor, Elder Elder, rushing to the west and drifting away, in order to become stronger and stronger, so that he severely humiliated Nalan Yan and Yunlanzong during the three-year agreement.


    Today, his wish has finally come true!


    Xiao Huohuo thought in his heart, his expression slightly sullen.


    He stood proudly, looking around the audience, his clear voice came out instantly!


    "Today I Xiao Huohuo, I will say that sentence again in front of you!"


    After a pause, Xiao Huohuo''s voice suddenly rose, quite heartbreaking!


    "Thirty years in Hedong, 30 years in Hexi, don''t bully the young and poor!"


    The voice fell, and the audience was silent, Nalan Yan and Yunlanzong went up and down, and all of them looked hard to see the extreme.


    At this moment, a childish voice of milk and milk sounded abruptly.


    "Yeah, it''s really Xiao Xicai and Sister Nalan in a duel!"


    "what did you say?"


    When Xiao Huohuo heard the words, he was furious and looked towards the sound.


    However, I saw a child who was as delicate as a porcelain doll suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    "Who is this?"


    Seeing Ye Meng appearing out of thin air, everyone present was shocked.


    You know, among the people present, there is no shortage of Douhuang strong, and there is also a more powerful character.


    However, these people, without exception, did not discover how Ye Meng appeared.

 Chapter 1242： Red lotus heart fire

    "This baby is talking about you, Xiao Xicai!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and looked at Xiao Huohuo contemptuously.


    Ye Meng didn''t wait to see Xiao Huohuo, the son of the plane.


    "Child, this is me, Xiao Huohuo, duel with Nalan Yan of Lanlan Sect. Please don''t intervene if you are waiting!


    Although Xiao Huohuo was a passionate young man, his three years of experience gave him a little more vision.


    The child in front of him came so abruptly that he instinctively felt a little bad.


    "What do you mean by waiting? Sister Nalan is the apprentice this baby is going to accept. You Xiao waste material, how dare you bully this baby''s apprentice?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words, said milky voice.


    While he was talking, he had already walked towards Xiao Huohuo and Nalan Yan.


    Seeing this, Xiao Huohuo was immediately furious, and his whole body instantly became impulsive under the rush of blood.


    "Calm down! This kid is weird, don''t act rashly!"


    At the critical moment, Elder Elder in Xiao Huohuo shouted in a deep voice.


    Hearing what his mentor said, Xiao Huohuo''s anger was filled with anger, and he suddenly receded like a tide.


    Everyone in the Yunlan Sect around them looked uncertain.


    The child came abruptly, but he still claimed that Nalan Yan was his apprentice.


    These words somewhat missed Yunlan Sect''s eyes, but now the arrogance of Yunlan Sect was almost suppressed by Xiao Huohuo, so no one dared to stand up and scream at Ye Meng.


    As for Nalan Yan, one of the parties involved, she was dumbfounded.


    "Sister Nalan, don''t be afraid, there is a baby here, this Xiao waste material, but you can''t help it!"


    After seeing Nalan Yan''s look, Ye Meng waved his hand and said carelessly.


    Everyone looked at each other when they heard the words, and the audience was extremely silent.


    "Hahaha, Yunlan Sect, you are too unpromising. Knowing that you are going to lose, you just played mystery and got a kid. Do you think I can''t be regarded as Xiao Huohuo?"


    Suddenly, Xiao Huohuo''s unbridled laughter rang.


    There was a contemptuous expression in his expression.


    "Nonsense, what does this kid have to do with Yunlan Sect?"


    "Xiao Huohuo, the old man said long ago that you are not good at character, and now you are starting to spit out again!"


    "Yes, although your Xiao Huohuo has extraordinary strength, your character is not good!"


    "Even if you win today, you won''t be able to block your mouth. The fact that you were divorced by Junior Sister Nalan will spread throughout Doudi continent!"


    When everyone in Yunlanzong heard Xiao Huohuo''s words, they burst into tears.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Huohuo almost sprayed out a mouthful of old blood.


    Before the appearance of this weird child, the Yunlanzong people were completely discouraged, but when there was a buffer, they began to become arrogant again.


    So far, Xiao Huohuo couldn''t help but hate Ye Meng.


    "If it weren''t for this dead child to come out, I would have defeated Nalan Yan a long time ago, how can I still be mocked by these people upside down?"


    "calm down!"


    Elder Elder in Xiao Huohuo''s body seemed to feel that Xiao Huohuo was starting to lose his breath, and suddenly shouted.


    But it is a pity that Xiao Huohuo is violently attacking now, and he can never hear any words of advice.


    He ignored the words of the mentor Dan, his whole body was ready to go, and the red lotus heart fire in his hand completely locked Ye Meng.


    Now, when the two sides can tear off their faces and fight!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and a trace of light was wiped in her eyes.


    "The heart of the red lotus? I don''t know what this baby will realize after eating it?"

 Chapter 1243： Xiao Huohuo made a move

    While his thoughts flashed, Ye Meng''s eyes were already glowing instantly, staring at the heart of the Red Lotus in Xiao Huohuo''s hands.


    Xiao Huohuo was palpitated by Ye Meng''s eyes. He instinctively felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t know what went wrong.


    "Nalanyan, what are you hiding behind a little kid? Back then, you desperately came to my Xiao family to divorce. Today you can''t see it, but you want to lean on a kid and avoid it. Jie? How can there be such a cheap thing in the world?"


    Xiao Huohuo suddenly sneered.


    Obviously, he thought Ye Meng was the back hand of Yunlanzong''s arrangement. As long as Nalanyan was lost, he would make this kid to make trouble, in order to disturb the decision of the three-year agreement.


    At that time, people who don''t know about it from the outside world might think that he will be stunned, and in this three-year agreement, he will come home unwillingly!


    So, how could Xiao Huohuo watch the scene be disturbed by Ye Meng?


    Therefore, while he kept irritating Nalan Yan with words, he had already focused most of his attention on Ye Meng.


    As long as this child dares to make any changes, he feels that he will kill the little kid in front of him in the first time.


    "Xiao Huohuo, I was really young and ignorant when I retired, and I chose the worst way, but for this, I apologized to you a long time ago. If you are still not satisfied, I will let you take care of it! But you shouldn''t have anything to do with Yunlan Sect, let alone treat the child in front of you as my Yunlan Sect''s arrangement!"


    Nalan Yan heard this, Su Rong said.


    A year ago, she already knew that in this three-year agreement, she was very likely to lose the competition.


    Instead of that, it''s better to admit defeat.


    Nalan Yan paused and continued.


    "I, Yunlan Sect, although not a big sect, but also a respectable and upright sect, and never do nasty things, Xiao Huohuo, why should you treat a gentleman like a villain!"


    After hearing Nalan Yan''s words, Yunlanzong cheered secretly.


    Take a look, take a look, how beautiful Nalan Yan speaks.


    After Xiao Huohuo heard it, his face flushed.


    He was indeed a villain, and all the children who appeared suddenly were pushed onto Yunlanzong, in order to ruin the reputation of Yunlanzong.


    At that time, he is considered to be famous as a teacher, no matter where he goes, he will have full reason.


    "Duh! Yeah, don''t you guys exist?"


    Seeing that Xiao Huohuo and Nalan Yan ignored him, Ye Meng was suddenly upset!


    "Child, go away!"


    Xiao Huohuo became impatient at this time, and he snorted towards Ye Meng.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Meng snorted coldly when he heard the words, grinding Xiao Huofang, and rushed towards Xiao Huohuo.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Huohuo was taken aback and blurted out in exclamation.


    This kid actually rushed at him. Isn''t this seeking his own death?


    If this kid had disturbed the scene before, he was not good at making direct shots because of the other party''s young age, but now, this little kid has rushed over by himself, then don''t blame him for being ruthless and cruel!


    laugh!


    Seeing that Ye Meng was only a few steps away from him, Xiao Huohuo flipped his wrist, and the red lotus in his hand instantly shot out.


    "No!"


    When Nalan Yan saw this, Hua Rong turned pale and exclaimed in shock.


    The surrounding Yunlanzong''s eyes widened instantly, with a shocked expression.

 Chapter 1244： Red lotus earth heart fire, eat

    "This Xiao Huohuo looks loyal, but in fact he is cruel and cruel!"


    Everyone in Yunlanzong is thoughtful.


    Before Xiao Huohuo hit the door, some of the disciples in the sect still secretly complained about Na Lanyan, that they did not do things authentically when they retired.


    But now it seems that Xiao Huohuo is not a beloved person!


    The strong man Xiao Huohuo invited, but secretly nodded.


    They just appreciate Xiao Huohuo''s killing and decisiveness, and they don''t have the disposition of an ordinary teenager.


    The two sides looked different, but no one would think that Ye Meng could escape under the fire in the heart of Honglian.


    After all, the Fire of the Heart of the Red Lotus, as the nineteenth different fire on the Dou Emperor Continent, is so powerful that even the strongest Dou Emperor would not dare to take its edge easily!


    How old is this little boy in front of him, can he resist the terrifying red lotus heart?


    Just when everyone''s thoughts were surging, Ye Meng had already hit the red lotus heart fire that turned into a dragon.


    Ahhh!


    Suddenly, Ye Meng opened his small mouth and bit towards the oncoming fire dragon.


    "Let me go, this kid has a brain problem? He can''t figure it out, but he wants to bite the heart of Honglian?"


    "What''s all the fuss about, kid, simple thinking, it''s normal!"


    "Don''t say that, this kid is so weird, maybe he has some cards!"


    "The hole card? A joke! No matter how big the hole card is, can it be stronger than the red lotus heart fire?"


    When everyone saw this, there was a lot of discussion.


    Many female disciples of the Yunlan Sect like Nalanyan have closed their eyes, and cannot bear to see such a cute child, killed by the fire!


    Although the origin of this child is unknown, he is so cute after all that many female disciples of Yunlan Sect have a very good first impression of Ye Meng.


    "Um! It''s delicious!"


    Suddenly, Ye Meng opened his mouth to bite off a section of the fire dragon and chewed happily.


    "what?"


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Huohuo''s eyes widened in an instant, with an expression of husky fainting.


    The heart of his red lotus land could burn to death even the strongest fighting emperor, but the child in front of him swallowed a piece of flame? how can that be?


    "hiss!"


    Several Yunlanzong experts who knew the goods couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Even the terrible fire of the heart of the red lotus can swallow this terrible fire. Does this kid want to be so perverted?


    "Ah!"


    When everyone was shocked, Ye Meng opened his small mouth again and bit down at the heart of Honglian fiercely.


    "It''s delicious, it''s delicious!"


    Ye Meng''s little face was full of contentment.


    What kind of hot red lotus, the taste is really good, it is delicious!


    Compared to the rare and exotic treasures he had eaten in the Ten Thousand Realms, how many times stronger it was.


    "It''s terrible, isn''t his stomach made of metal? Otherwise, how can he withstand the high temperature of the heart of the Red Lotus?"


    "Metal? You underestimated the red lotus core fire. It is an ancient fire. After encountering the red lotus core fire, I am afraid that the metal has already melted into liquid!"


    "Speaking of which, isn''t this kid getting out of nowhere? Isn''t he afraid of even strange fire?"


    "It''s no wonder that he just appeared and said that he would accept Nalan Yan as an apprentice. It turns out that there are really a few brushes!"


    The exclamation of everyone, one after another, one after another.


    Obviously, Ye Meng''s appearance was too magical, which made them somewhat unacceptable.


    Xiao Huohuo was even more like a concubine, and cried out inwardly.


    Even if Ye Meng only took two bites, Xiao Huohuo could clearly feel that the power of the red lotus heart and fire in his body had been weakened a lot!

 Chapter 1245： Magic Lotus Fury

    "Ah, ah!"


    As Ye Meng continued to devour the red lotus core fire, the flame shot by Xiao Huohuo disappeared into Ye Meng''s mouth at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Really tasty!"


    Ye Meng stretched out his tongue, licked his lips, and said unfinishedly.


    The next moment, his eyes fell on Xiao Huohuo, and his eyes were hot.


    "Xiao Xicai, do you still have fire? Give me some more!"


    After the milky child''s voice sounded, everyone around staggered and almost jumped on it.


    After Xiao Huohuo heard it, his face blushed even more, and he almost sprayed out a mouthful of old blood.


    "You...you kid, really hateful, return my red lotus heart fire!"


    Although Ye Meng had not completely swallowed all of the red lotus core fire, Xiao Huohuo could feel that his red lotus core fire had lost at least half of its power.


    Therefore, Xiao Huohuo almost got angry.


    This was the heart of the Red Lotus that he had worked so hard to find, but now he has lost half of it in vain.


    "Calm! I told you as a teacher a long time ago. This kid is not an ordinary person at first glance, but you underestimate the enemy, underestimate the other person, and treat the teacher as the wind!"


    Suddenly, Elder Dan''s voice sounded in Xiao Huohuo''s mind.


    When Xiao Huohuo heard this, his heart became more ashamed.


    After getting the red lotus heart fire again, he once thought that he was the lucky child, and the world would revolve around him.


    Therefore, despite the low-key and humble appearance of Xiao Huohuo, in fact, this person''s mentality has already expanded to the extreme.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to look at Ye Meng so small.


    "Master, I know I was wrong, what should I do now?"


    Xiao Huohuo quickly admitted that he was wrong, and he asked Elder Dan anxiously.


    "Forget it, as a teacher, I will temporarily lend the Bone Demon Cold Fire to you. If you use the trick you created, it should be able to destroy the child in front of you!"


    Hearing Elder Dan''s words, Xiao Huohuo was overjoyed and nodded repeatedly.


    With the mentor''s Bone Demon Cold Fire, he can perform his own unique skill-Demon Lotus Fury!


    "Come on, come on! This baby is waiting for your flame!"


    Seeing Xiao Huohuo''s look, Ye Meng immediately deduced that the other party must take advantage of Elder Elder''s strange fire, and his heart suddenly became happy!


    There is another delicious flame waiting for him to feast on!


    The people around him were speechless for a while, staring at Ye Meng with a dumbfounded expression.


    "Magic, lotus, anger, fire!"


    After Xiao Huohuo borrowed Elder Elder''s bone demon cold fire, he shouted word by word.


    Immediately afterwards, the grudge in the void, as if it was boiling, rolled up and down.


    "hiss!"


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help taking a breath, and a chill rushed straight into the forehead from the soles of their feet.


    This Xiao Huohuo actually has such a killer?


    Not to mention those ordinary disciples, even the few fighting emperors present, their hands and feet were cold and cold all over their bodies.


    The anger of the magic lotus in front of them could threaten the lives of their Douhuang powerhouses. It was absolutely terrifying!


    "I''m afraid this kid is over!"


    Everyone present couldn''t help sighing.


    boom!


    A huge fire lotus, condensed in the air, attacked at Ye Meng at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    This is the anger of the magic lotus. As long as the anger of the magic lotus explodes, the little kid in front of him will definitely have no bones left.


    Xiao Huohuo was extremely confident about this!


    In his eyes, a trace of triumphant expression was unconsciously wiped out!


    No matter how magical your child is, he can''t escape the attack of Molian''s anger!

 Chapter 1246： New skill, Fire Master

    "Explode, magic lotus is angry!"


    In Xiao Huohuo''s soft shout, the magic lotus''s anger burst out in an instant, about to explode!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng twisted his body, and greeted the magic lotus with lightning anger.


    This demon lotus was angry, but it was formed by the fusion of the red lotus heart fire and the bone demon cold fire. To him, it was a great tonic. How could it be wasted?


    Without even breathing, Ye Meng had already hit the magic lotus anger. The boss with his small mouth opened swallowed the huge magic lotus anger in one mouthful!


    thump!


    Xiao Huohuo''s eyes were distraught, his feet staggered, and his whole body suddenly fell into a shit!


    Several Douhuang powerhouses around, as well as the Yunlanzong people, were even more stunned, and their expressions were extremely dull!


    "belch!"


    After Ye Meng swallowed the anger of the magic lotus, he unconsciously burped, with a satisfied look on his small face.


    The next moment, a system prompt sounded in his mind.


    "The host swallows the devil lotus anger and gains 999999 experience points!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully comprehending the new skill-Flame Master!"


    Master of Different Fires: Magical change skills on the fantasy plane, flames of the world, control arbitrarily, do whatever you want!


    "What a powerful skill!"


    After Ye Meng saw it, he gave a secret compliment.


    Immediately, his heart moved, and his hands stretched out!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Two flames, one red and one black, shot out from Xiao Huohuo''s body instantly.


    These two flames are the Red Lotus Earth Heart Fire and the Bone Demon Cold Fire!


    "My strange fire!"


    Xiao Huohuo was shocked when he saw this, and his handsome face became extremely pale.


    Not to mention the fire in the heart of the red lotus, it was he who exhausted countless thoughts and barely got it. Just saying that the bone demon was cold and fire, it was also the flame of his mentor, how could it be lost?


    "court death!"


    Furiously, Xiao Huohuo completely lost his reason, screamed, then blasted his fist towards Ye Meng.


    Nine poles collapse!


    One of Xiao Huohuo''s best martial arts, with super explosive power, and not bad!


    As someone else, suddenly faced with Xiao Huohuo''s Nine Extremes collapse, caught off guard, perhaps Xiao Huohuo could really succeed.


    But who is Xiao Huohuo facing? That''s Ye Meng who is bound to the god-level bear child system!


    when!


    Jiu Ji Beng''s offensive hit Ye Meng in every possible way.


    Xiao Huohuo''s fist also crashed on Ye Meng''s expression.


    But unfortunately, the result Xiao Huohuo expected did not appear. Instead, after hitting Ye Meng with his fists, he made a sound of golden and iron strikes.


    "Hi! It hurts!"


    Rao Xiao Huohuo''s physique had been improved by Abnormal Fire, but the pain from his fist made him grin in pain!


    "This child''s body is so hard? Is it not made of iron?"


    Xiao Huohuo was frightened and angry. He lowered his head to look, but saw that his fists were already swollen and improperly swollen!


    Looking at Ye Meng again, he looked like a okay person, grinning and making faces at him!


    "Go!"


    Suddenly, Elder Dan''s voice sounded.


    "Go? Teacher, our strange fire fell into the hands of this child, how can we not take it back?"


    Xiao Huohuo was naturally unwilling to hear this.


    "Idiot, this child can ingest abnormal fire, and his body is extremely hard. I suspect that he has something to do with Podian. If we hesitate any longer, I am afraid that the people of Podian will be locked in the target and we will never be able to escape!"


    Elder Dan said anxiously, with a trace of panic in his voice.


    "Pattern Hall!"


    After Xiao Huohuo heard this, he shook his heart.


    Of course he knew the hatred between Podian and his mentor Elder Dan, and he knew the power of the Podian.

 Chapter 1247： Nalan Yan Apprentice

    "Fine!"


    Seeing that his mentor was so anxious, Xiao Huohuo couldn''t help but sighed secretly, and gave up his plan to continue desperately with Ye Meng.


    The next moment, he gave a soft yell to the few fighting emperors who helped him.


    "Everyone, withdraw!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Huohuo''s whole person had already swept out like lightning, disappearing without a trace.


    Seeing this, the few Douhuang strong men quickly fled each other.


    Such a sudden change was not only unexpected by Yunlanzong, but also Ye Meng had never expected it!


    After all, in the original work, this Xiao Huohuo is known for his passion and strength. How could he make the move that he escaped before he tried his best?


    So Ye Meng was caught off guard and could only watch Xiao Huohuo disappear.


    "Cut, the novel is just fooling people. Xiao Huohuo is a hot-blooded boy, now it seems that he is a coward!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips and said disdainfully.


    He didn''t pay much attention to Xiao Huohuo''s escape, anyway, next time he met, he would just slap him to death.


    "Um, Sister Nalan, hurry up and worship Baby Ben as a teacher!"


    Throwing Xiao Huohuo behind, Ye Meng''s gaze fell on Nalan Yan, and said milky voice.


    If at first Ye Meng said this sentence, Yunlanzong still had some disapproval, then at this time, everyone did not dare to make any sneers.


    The child in front of him was even beaten away by the powerful Xiao Huohuo, and it was enough to accept an apprentice like Na Lanyan!


    "Master!"


    After hearing this, Nalan Yan wiped a trace of embarrassment on her face. She didn''t know how to answer, so she could only ask her mentor Yun Yun for help.


    In the original work, Yun Yun had a section with Xiao Huohuo, constantly cutting, and having a chaotic sentiment, but in this plane, they did not have any entanglements with each other.


    Therefore, Yun Yun wiped a smile on his face after hearing Na Lanyan''s words.


    "Yan''er, you can be favored by this senior. It is a blessing that others can''t ask for. Our Yunlan Sect does not prevent disciples from worshiping another teacher, so you don''t have to have any psychological burden!"


    Although Yunlanzong is a sect, it is indeed as Yunyun said, and it does not restrict the disciples of the sect, and has another inheritance.


    Moreover, in the eyes of everyone in Yunlanzong, Ye Meng is already a senior expert, like this senior expert''s initiative to accept disciples, it is impossible to ask for it!


    "The disciple understands!"


    Nalan Yan nodded, making a decision in her heart.


    She has always been extremely assertive, so as long as Yun Yun gives a few opinions, she can make a judgment instantly.


    "Nalan Yan meets Master!"


    While speaking, Nalan Yan walked slowly to Ye Meng and knelt down.


    Just like Yun Yun said, she couldn''t ask for such blessings, so why did she refuse?


    Moreover, after this battle, Nalan Yan eagerly hopes that she can defeat Xiao Huohuo again. With such a powerful master, her progress will be even faster!


    As for Ye Meng''s age, how can the current Yunlan Sect consider him a child?


    Is there such a scary child in the world?


    "Yeah, good, good, get up sister Nalan!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger teeth with joy.


    The next moment, he flipped his wrist and threw a bottle of medicine to Nalan Yan.


    "This is a broken emperor pill, you can take it as a candy pill if you are fine, so you can break through to the realm of the emperor as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 1248： Broken emperor pill

    "hiss!"


    When everyone heard what Ye Meng said, they all took a breath, and their hearts were shocked!


    Break the emperor pill as a candy pill? Have you broken through the realm of Emperor Dou sooner?


    Do you want to be so scary?


    Under the world, how can anyone treat Pohuang Pill as a candy pill?


    You know, the Pohuang Pill is the top pill that makes all the fighting kings and powerful people throw their heads and sprinkle blood for it.


    A broken emperor pill, can withstand ten years of hard work in the fighting king!


    Is this kind of priceless pill, is it a joke?


    Pill King Gu Jiang in Yunlan Sect was even more trembling.


    In the next moment, he walked quickly to Nalan Yan and snatched Pohuang Pill.


    "The broken emperor pill is really the legendary broken emperor pill, and it is also the best nine-pattern broken emperor pill, my God, I didn''t expect to see such a super emperor broken pill in Gu Jiang''s life!"


    After pouring out a pill, and observing closely, Gu Jiang''s whole body was already shaking, and he yelled with excitement!


    Before, everyone in Yunlanzong had some doubts in their hearts, but after hearing Gu Jiang''s words, they had no doubts in their hearts.


    "Oh my god, it''s actually a broken emperor pill, and it''s still a whole bottle. This handwriting is really shocking!"


    "Why is Nalan Yan so lucky? After worshipping Yunlan Sect, she was not only accepted as a direct disciple by the suzerain, and enjoyed countless resources, but now she is rushed to accept her as a disciple by this younger senior. It is really unfair to God! "


    "Fairness? There is no fairness in the world? If you are as good-looking as Nalan Yan, maybe these good things will be your turn!"


    "Shhh, keep it quiet! I said you guys, don''t be jealous, Sister Nalan''s talent is indeed outstanding!"


    "The talent is outstanding, and you still lose to Xiao Xicai? I don''t think so!"


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Although the Yunlan Sect is united, there are also many people who are secretly jealous of Nalan Yan.


    Especially at this time, when they saw Nalan Yan and received a whole bottle of Broken Emperor Pill, they were even more jealous and crazy!


    It''s a pity, for these vulgar fans, how does Ye Meng think?


    Although he is still just a baby, he is not a womanly person, but at least he accepts disciples, accepts subordinates, and always accepts good-looking ones, otherwise he will lose face when he goes out?


    Others naturally didn''t know Ye Meng''s thoughts, they were still jealous of Nalan Yan.


    "Master, your gift is too expensive, disciples can''t accept it!"


    Nalan Yan plopped and knelt down again, Su Rong said.


    Although she had already worshipped Ye Meng as her teacher, if she said she had a sense of master and apprenticeship for Ye Meng, that would undoubtedly be a lie, but she was moved by seeing Ye Meng''s lavish hands.


    It is precisely because of this that Nalan Yan is increasingly afraid to accept Ye Meng''s meeting ceremony!


    After all, there is no merit and no reward, she is just a disciple who has just started, how can she work so expensive as a master?


    Yun Yun on the side looked at it and nodded secretly. It was precisely this point that she valued Na Lanyan, and she made an exception to accept the other party as a direct disciple and cultivated her!


    "Oh, sister Nalan, just accept it. There are so many babies with this kind of broken medicine!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand when he heard the words, with a look of disapproval.


    He was telling the truth, this bottle of imperial imperial pill was nothing but Ye Meng''s earlier refinement, but it was not called imperial imperial pill at the time.


    After landing on this plane again, some of Ye Meng''s pill and the like were automatically transformed by the system into things suitable for the plane.


    Po Huang Dan is one of them.

 Chapter 1249： Rainbow Domain Map

    For Ye Meng, the priceless emperor-breaking pill on the Doudi Continent required as many as there were.


    He had picked so many treasures of heaven, material and earth, and he could synthesize a broken emperor pill at will!


    thump!


    King Dan Gu Jiang knelt to the ground abruptly.


    "This senior, can you bestow a certain broken emperor pill to Gu?"


    As a powerful alchemist, Gu Jiang was completely desolate when he saw the nine-pattern broken emperor pill!


    Nine-pattern Broken Emperor Pill, if he Gu Jiang, relying on Ye Meng''s finished pill, researched the method of refining, then his name of Pill King will probably be even higher!


    At least he advanced to the realm of Pill Emperor. For this, Gu Jiang has been coveting it for a long time. How could he miss such a good opportunity?


    "Give you a broken emperor pill? Yes, but why should this baby give it to you?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, and said milkily.


    He would accept Lan Yan as his disciple, because he admired Nalan Yan very much when he was reading the original book, but what is your Dan Wang Gu Jiang, and he actually wanted to ask this baby to ask him to break the Emperor Dan?


    "what?"


    Gu Jiang was speechless and at a loss.


    This predecessor didn''t say everything just now, he has a lot of broken emperor pills, why did he stingy with giving him one?


    Poor Gu Jiang, until now he has not figured out the facts.


    Ye Meng has always been generous in his actions, but unfortunately, the person who can make him generous is either a close person or a useful person to him.


    However, Gu Jiang was useless to Ye Meng.


    His alchemy skills were not worth mentioning when placed in front of Ye Meng.


    As for his Dou Wang-level strength, Ye Meng was even more despised.


    "Master, disciple..."


    At this moment, Nalan Yan hesitated and said.


    As soon as her voice sounded, Ye Meng interrupted it with a wave of his hand.


    "Okay, this baby sees it, isn''t it just a broken emperor pill, this baby gave it to him, but let him take things to exchange for this baby!"


    Nalan Yan spoke at this time, isn''t it just to plead for Gu Jiang.


    "Change, I change!"


    When Gu Jiang on the side heard this, he couldn''t wait to speak.


    After speaking, he nodded to Nalan Yan gratefully.


    Had it not been for Nalan Yan, this senior might not have bestowed Pohuang Pill to him.


    Seeing Gu Jiang''s expression, Ye Meng was a little proud.


    If not, how could Gu Jiang remember Nalanyan''s favor?


    After all, Ye Meng couldn''t stay in this Doudi dungeon for a long time. Nalan Yan knew that Xiao Huohuo was an opponent, and there were many jealous people in Yunlan Sect secretly.


    With the favor that Gu Jiang owed her, at least Nalan Yan''s position in Yunlan Sect could be stabilized a lot.


    "Senior, this is a treasure map that Gu got in the desert of Monan. Although the place recorded in this treasure map, Gu has never heard of it, but the experience of the seniors may know this place!"


    As Gu Jiang said, he had already pulled out a piece that looked like a sheepskin roll and handed it to Ye Meng.


    "Treasure map?"


    Ye Meng murmured, and then slowly opened the treasure map.


    As soon as he saw it, his eyes lit up instantly.


    "It''s no wonder that Gu Jiang would not know the place recorded in this treasure map. Isn''t this the Rainbow Territory? It''s just that on the Doudi continent, why is there a map that records the Rainbow Territory?"


    Seeing the terrain on the map, it was the Rainbow Territory, and Ye Meng became even more curious.


    The map of the Rainbow Territory can appear on the Doudi continent plane, which shows that the Rainbow Territory is definitely not a poor country!

 Chapter 1250： Wasteland Ancient Land

    "Here, this is your broken emperor pill!"


    After Ye Meng collected the map, he threw a broken emperor pill to Gu Jiang.


    Gu Jiang took the pill with gratitude, and carefully put it away, with a look of ecstasy.


    "Okay, Sister Nalan, you stay here to practice well, my baby will come to see you in a few days!"


    After getting the map of the Rainbow Territory, Ye Meng didn''t want to stay in the copy anymore. He waved at Nalan Yan.


    In the next moment, he suddenly disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    When everyone present saw this, they were suddenly surprised.


    "Come without a shadow, go without a trace, this little... Senior, it really is unfathomable!"


    "Yes, there is no fluctuation in the surrounding quarrels, and Senior has disappeared. It is conceivable that his cultivation base has reached the point of astonishment!"


    "Senior Sister Nalan is really blessed by the goddess of luck. It''s enviable to be able to worship such a senior expert!"


    "Hey, Senior Sister Nalan, if you develop in the future, don''t forget our junior brothers and sisters!"


    The disciples of Yunlanzong were rather sour and complimented Nalan Yan.


    The elders of the Yunlan Sect were all surprised.


    It is undoubtedly a great thing for Yunlanzong that Nalan Yan can form a bond between masters and apprentices with such seniors.


    After all, Nalan Yan is also a disciple of the Yunlan Sect. It is hard to guarantee that this senior will not love the house and the Wuxia, and look at Yunlan Sect differently.


    "Senior is really a god, Gu Jiang, I must have a good understanding of this broken emperor pill!"


    Gu Jiang clenched his fists and swore secretly in his heart.


    As for Nalan Yan, she had an expression still in her dream.


    If it weren''t for Master''s sudden appearance today, I''m afraid she and Yunlanzong would have been humiliated by Xiao Huohuo.


    ...


    While Nalan Yan and Yunlanzong in the dungeon were still feeling a lot of emotions, Ye Meng had reappeared in the Rainbow Region.


    "You, help this baby get a map of the Rainbow Region!"


    After opening the door, Ye Meng invited a Jin Yiwei disciple, and the voice of milk ordered.


    Upon hearing this, the disciple responded and left in a hurry.


    After a while, a geographic map of the Rainbow Region appeared in front of Ye Meng''s eyes.


    "The place where the red cross is drawn on the treasure map should be here, the ancient wasteland!"


    After comparing the geographic map of the Rainbow Region, Ye Meng quickly distinguished the place recorded on the treasure map and the specific location.


    Ancient wasteland!


    This name is both familiar and unfamiliar to local martial artists in the Rainbow Region.


    Said familiar, that is because in the history of the Rainbow Region, as well as various oral legends, this name will appear frequently.


    The reason for being unfamiliar is that in the Rainbow Territory, the Ancient Wasteland is a restricted area.


    From ancient times to the present, no martial artist can retreat from the ancient realm of the wasteland.


    Therefore, this ancient wasteland has gradually become a restricted area in the Rainbow Region.


    As long as the disciples of the major sects in the Rainbow Territory go out to practice, the elders in the sect will warn the disciples with endless warnings that they can go to experience anywhere in the Rainbow Territory, but they must never enter the wasteland ancient realm.


    Because once you enter the ancient realm of the wasteland, no one can ever come out alive.


    Even those Wu Xiu who entered the ancient realm of the wasteland did not even see a corpse.


    Over time, there will be no more martial arts in the Rainbow Territory, dare to approach the ancient wasteland!


    Of course, some outsiders, even those who are not afraid of death, still dare to enter the ancient realm of the wasteland to find out!


    It''s just that these people, without exception, have all disappeared!

 Chapter 1251： Lets go

    "My baby has decided, so I will go to this wasteland ancient realm to see!"


    After grinding Xiaohu''s teeth, Ye Meng didn''t even think about it, so he made a decision.


    Not long after, news that Ye Meng was going to explore the ancient realm of the wasteland spread from Jinyiwei''s headquarters.


    After Jiang Zixian, Jiang Zilan and others heard this, they were frightened.


    They all rushed to the Temple of Heaven, trying to persuade Ye Meng to give up such a dangerous idea.


    But how could Ye Meng listen to them?


    No matter how dangerous the ancient realm of the wasteland is, to Ye Meng, it will be flat.


    "You don''t have to persuade anymore, my baby has decided!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said disapprovingly.


    When Jiang Zixian and others heard the words, they sighed in unison.


    "Since the master must explore the ancient realm of the wasteland, take me and wait!"


    Seeing that the persuasion failed, Jiang Zilan said in a deep voice.


    The ancient land of the wasteland is extremely famous, but no one knows what it is inside.


    Therefore, Jiang Zilan could not worry about letting Ye Meng go alone.


    "All right, then you can go together! Miss Sister and Old Shen, also go with this baby!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng waved his hand casually.


    In his mind, the so-called trip to the ancient wasteland is nothing more than a tour of the mountains and rivers.


    Since it''s a tour of the mountains and water, naturally you have to bring the little sister Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye, the dog licking!


    In the end, the people who followed Ye Meng to the Wasteland Ancient Realm were selected.


    In addition to Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye, the brothers Jiang Zilan and Jiang Zixian, as well as the two daughters of Lu Xiaoyan and Gu Qianqian.


    The rest continued to stay at Jinyiwei headquarters.


    Early the next morning, Ye Meng and others boarded the airship heading to the ancient wasteland.


    The Ancient Wasteland is located in the northernmost part of the Rainbow Region, where is the endless Sosa Desert.


    In the Sosa Desert, there is a small oasis, and the entrance to the ancient wasteland is located on this oasis.


    There are nearly 300,000 miles away between Jinyiwei headquarters and the ancient wasteland.


    Even if you take an airship, it takes at least a few hours.


    As the airship gradually approached the Sosa Desert, similar airships began to grow in the sky.


    And these airships, without exception, are all signs of other realms.


    Obviously, these people came from the outside world in order to break into the ancient wasteland known as the Rainbow Territory.


    "Old man Jiang, didn''t you mean that no one dared to go to the ancient wasteland? Why are there so many people now?"


    Through the windows of the airship, Ye Meng could clearly see the oasis on the ground. The oasis was crowded with people and heads surged.


    "Master, these are not explorers, but aboriginals. They live on the wasteland and the ancient realm. They sell all kinds of items here to explorers of all walks of life!"


    Jiang Zilan looked down Ye Meng''s fingers, and immediately laughed when he saw it.


    "So this is ah!"


    Ye Meng was thoughtful when he heard Jiang Zilan''s words.


    Since these indigenous people can live on the ancient wasteland, it shows that there are still many martial artists from all walks of life who come to explore the ancient wasteland.


    Otherwise, how can we feed so many indigenous people?


    quack!


    The airship''s aircraft sounded, and immediately landed slowly.


    "Oh, it''s so lively here!"


    After getting off the airship, Ye Meng was immediately attracted by the lively scene in front of him!


    There was a look of excitement on his little face.


    Liu Feifei on the side was holding Ye Meng''s little hand desperately.


    There are so many people here, what if Ye Meng is squeezed out?

 Chapter 1252： Pet shop, bobo rabbit

    "The best mysterious steel knife, as long as a spiritual stone, you can take it!"


    "The best Lingji San, a bottle of twenty Lingshi, don''t miss it when you pass by!"


    "Tears for a big sale, Heaven-level martial arts blows away, and the price is greatly reduced!"


    "Are you still worrying about the lonely exploration journey of a single shadow? It doesn''t matter. Come to my Bailing pet shop and you can reap one. A good partner who is loyal to you and never betrays. What are you waiting for? Yeah!"


    The shouts around, one after another.


    The commerce here is extremely developed, and almost any category of items on the market are sold here.


    A small desert oasis, but prosperous to Sri Lanka, it also exceeded many people''s expectations.


    "Miss sister, accompany my baby to see pets!"


    After Ye Meng saw a shop with a big pet banner, he immediately pulled Liu Feifei and walked over quickly.


    When the others saw this, they quickly followed.


    Especially the brothers Jiang Zilan and Jiang Zixian, secretly relieved.


    They were really afraid that Ye Meng would get off the airship and head straight for the ancient wasteland.


    Now it seems that he is obviously attracted by the various shops here.


    "It would be a good thing if the little ancestor can forget the ancient wasteland!"


    In the hearts of the Jiang Zilan brothers, they still oppose Ye Meng''s adventure in exploring the ancient land of the wasteland.


    Therefore, they seemed to be distracted by Ye Meng and were happy to see it.


    After entering the pet shop, Ye Meng''s eyes were instantly attracted by the various pets in the cage!


    In the cages in the store, most of the detained pets are cats, Lingyin dogs, and Bobo rabbits that are not very lethal.


    The role of these pets for the owner is not to help fight, but to accompany the owner.


    Chi Chi! Meow meow! Chat!


    Various calls, one after another, one after another.


    "Miss sister, let''s buy a pet too!"


    Ye Meng''s gaze swept back and forth from all kinds of cute pets, and the voice of milk asked.


    "it is good!"


    Liu Feifei smiled when seeing this.


    These cute pets, not to mention Ye Meng likes them, even she looks at them.


    Therefore, Ye Meng''s proposal is in line with her wishes.


    "Bobo Rabbit, Miss Sister, how about we want Bobo Rabbit?"


    Ye Meng thought for a while, pointed to the Bobo rabbit in the cage and said.


    Although pets such as tailless cats are also very cute, they are not on the same level as the bobo rabbit with a dull look and a stunned head.


    "Okay, just Bobo Rabbit!"


    Liu Feifei nodded, her favorite in her heart is also Bobo Rabbit, and naturally she would not refuse Ye Meng''s proposal.


    At the moment, Jiang Zixian was ready to go up and pay.


    But at this moment, a pair of fair-skinned palms suddenly came out and lifted Bobo Rabbit''s cage.


    Immediately, a slightly arrogant voice suddenly came out.


    "This rabbit, I want it!"


    While speaking, this person looked around the audience with a proud look.


    The customers all around were silent when they saw this.


    Most of the customers knew him.


    This person''s surname is Zhang and his name is different. He is a child of the Zhang family in Dongdi Realm. He came to the desert oasis in just a few days and his fame has spread throughout the oasis.


    Not because this person is powerful, but because this person is not only arrogant and domineering, but also because of his subordinates who are powerful.


    It''s just that Zhang Yi''s shot is extremely generous, so although many outside martial artists are unhappy with him, the merchants in the oasis treat him as VIPs.


    After all, this guy has a lot of stupid money, and it is extremely easy to make money on him.

 Chapter 1253： Dongdi Jie Yong and Zhang Yi

    Seeing the silence of everyone around, Zhang Yi wiped a hint of arrogance on his face.


    As a child of the Zhang family, no matter where he goes, he always stands alone.


    Here is the Rainbow Territory, which is known as a remote country, and Zhang Yi''s sense of superiority is even more sufficient!


    "Why are you like this, these waves of rabbits are clearly our first sight!"


    Gu Xiqian, who was beside Ye Meng, gave Zhang Yi a dissatisfied look.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi turned his head and looked over.


    He hadn''t noticed Ye Meng and the others before. After taking a look, he couldn''t move his eyes immediately!


    As a well-known dude of the Zhang family in Dongti, Zhang Yi asked himself that he had seen more than tens of millions of beautiful women.


    However, the few girls in front of him undoubtedly crushed the beauties he had seen in his life.


    Especially Liu Feifei beside Ye Meng''s body made Zhang Yi shocked!


    "It''s so beautiful! Such stunning beauty will appear in this small place!"


    Zhang Yi''s heart thumped up, and there was a hot light in his eyes.


    He wants all these beauties!


    "It turns out that it''s the little beauty who wants Bobo Rabbit. It''s easy to say, this young man, this will give the beauty to you!"


    Zhang Yi said lightly.


    As soon as his voice fell, a beautiful young girl beside him stared in anger.


    People like Zhang Yi would naturally not fancy any Bobo rabbits, he would take action, all because of the girl beside him.


    However, although this girl is beautiful, she is undoubtedly inferior to Liu Feifei, Lu Xiaoyan, and Gu Xiqian.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi immediately left the girl beside him aside!


    "Master Yi, you promised the slave family. This wave of rabbits is the slave family''s first interest. How can you give it away after changing hands?"


    The girl came from the Xiaozhu realm and was a disciple of the small sect. She followed the seniors, and when she came to the oasis, she was hooked up by Zhang Yi.


    In the past few days, she and Zhang Yi have been fighting fiercely, and she has also caught many rare things from Zhang Yi.


    Therefore, this girl completely regarded Zhang Yi as her own forbidden, how could she allow other women to get involved in Zhang Yi?


    At this moment, when she saw Zhang Yi, she seemed to be attracted by the three stunning women in front of her, and her heart suddenly became unhappy.


    "Master Yi!"


    The girl hugged Zhang Yi''s arm and started acting like a baby.


    If it were changed before, Zhang Yi might still care about the girl, but now...


    "go away!"


    Zhang Yi pushed the girl away without hesitation, and snorted at her.


    "Master Yi!"


    The girl was taken aback for a moment, and she exclaimed. She just wanted to continue to approach Zhang Yi, but she was blocked by several of Zhang Yi''s guards.


    The guards looked gloomy and gave the girl a threatening look.


    This **** maid who doesn''t know how to advance or retreat, dare to be pampered and proud?


    As far as Zhang Yi''s guards are concerned, they have seen more Zhang Yi''s women. Those women who are pampered and proud will undoubtedly end up miserably.


    The girl in front of her is obviously an ignorant stupid woman who doesn''t know how to advance or retreat!


    "Several beauties, this is not a different person, they are from Dongdi realm, they are the children of Dongdi Zhang family!"


    Zhang Yi said in a personable manner, his appearance is still very good, his expression is also like everyone''s child, and he looks extremely outstanding.


    But it is a pity that Liu Feifei, Lu Xiaoyan, and Gu Xiqian would be confused by Zhang Yi and others?


    The three women looked at Zhang Yi''s performance indifferently, with a cold expression.


    These dudes have always been dismissive of them.

 Chapter 1254： Refuse

    "what?"


    Zhang Yi is also considered to have countless women. Naturally, from the look of Liu Feifei''s three daughters, he can judge that the three women have very poor senses to him.


    Therefore, while he was upset, he was slightly surprised.


    Most women will throw in their arms only after hearing him declare his identity.


    The few that are difficult to deal with, ultimately cannot stop his money offensive.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi has great confidence in women.


    "Hehe, interesting. I hope you can resist Ben Shao for a while, otherwise, if Ben Shao takes you down in three or two strokes, isn''t it a waste of such a proud face?"


    As Zhang Yi''s thoughts flashed, a playful look appeared on his face.


    "Beauty, Bobo Rabbit, take it!"


    After Zhang Yi said a word, he winked at a guard beside him.


    The guard suddenly understood, he walked to the pet shop treasurer.


    "The shopkeeper, these fairies are all friends of my young master. Their consumption today is counted on my young master''s account, and so is this Bobo rabbit!"


    When the shopkeeper heard this, he was immediately ecstatic.


    This prodigal son is going to bleed again in order to please the woman!


    But what does it matter to him? As the shopkeeper, he could not afford to have more such prodigal sons!


    "Yes, yes, the villain understands!"


    After hearing the words of the shopkeeper, the guard nodded, and immediately Shi Shiran picked up the cage containing Bobo Rabbit and walked to Gu Xiqian.


    "This fairy, this is the Bobo rabbit that my young master gave to the fairy!"


    When the guard spoke, his expression was extremely proud.


    He saw many beautiful women of all colors and fell into the face of the young master''s money offensive.


    So much so that he has already scorned the beauties with the face of a goddess, with a trace of contempt!


    What goddess is not a goddess, isn''t it a plaything for the young master in the end?


    What''s more, once these beauties anger the young master, the young master will reward these beauties to the guards.


    Therefore, this guard has also tasted many beautiful women.


    Although these beauties are all the young masters who are tired of playing with them, they don''t care about these guards.


    After all, with their status, those peerless beauties have never dared to think of anything wrong.


    That is, after following the young master, their guards will have such blessings.


    Therefore, those guards of Zhang Yi are extremely loyal to Zhang Yi, willing to serve him to the death!


    "Who cares about your rabbit!"


    Seeing the cage handed by the guard, Gu Xiqian said disdainfully.


    They are not short of money, will they still be unable to buy a pet?


    When the guard saw this, his expression was stagnant, and he couldn''t help turning his head to look at Zhang Yi.


    In the past, Zhang Yi''s hand can be said to be unprofitable. No woman has ever refused Zhang Yi''s gift.


    Even if some women say rejection on their mouths, they stretch their hands faster than anyone else.


    However, the little beauty in front of her looked dismissive.


    "interesting!"


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Yi touched his chin, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    "I don''t know how many beauties, from which realm do they come from? Maybe they still have inextricable relationships with our Zhang family!"


    The Zhang family not only dominated the Dongdi realm, but also had a lot of power in other realms, so Zhang Yi would say this with confidence.


    Many families in the Ten Thousand Worlds have been married to the Zhang Family, so what Zhang Yi said is quite possible.


    Gu Xiqian snorted when she heard the words.


    "Don''t ask, we are all from the Rainbow Territory!"

 Chapter 1255： Supernatural guard

    Although Gu Xiqian had been guarding Zhang Yi and others, after all, she was just a little girl who hadn''t been involved in the world, and Zhang Yi got the details out in a few words.


    "A native martial artist in the Rainbow Region!"


    Zhang Yi was overjoyed after hearing this.


    If the few beauties in front of him came from what big realm, he might still be a little jealous, but the people of the Rainbow Realm? That''s it!


    In Zhang Yi''s eyes, the Rainbow Territory is nothing more than a remote country, even if it is the most powerful Rainbow Branch, placed in front of him, it is not enough, let alone just a few little girls!


    As his thoughts flashed, Zhang Yi suddenly seemed to have changed his personality, and his proud voice sounded abruptly.


    "Come here, take these beauties to the youngest man''s palace, I will be lucky enough tonight!"


    Beautiful women are of different origins, and the way they treat them is naturally different.


    Of course, the local chicks in the Rainbow Region like these are not worthy of Zhang Yi, so much effort.


    Even if he uses it directly, who dares to say anything?


    "Hey, these girls, I''m afraid they will suffer!"


    The shopkeeper in the store sighed secretly when he saw it, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Young Master Zhang from Dongdi Realm is not an ordinary person. How can this little shopkeeper be able to provoke him?


    In the expression of pity and sympathy from the shopkeeper, Zhang Yi''s guards had surrounded Liu Feifei and the three women, and rushed away step by step.


    When other customers in the store saw it, they all sneaked out.


    This kind of thing happens almost every day in the oasis, who takes care of it?


    For most people, isn''t it all about the snow?


    "What do you want to do?"


    Gu Xiqian sank her pretty face and glared at Zhang Yi!


    The two daughters, Liu Feifei and Lu Xiaoyan, also frowned secretly.


    They were not afraid of Zhang Yi and his guards, after all, Ye Meng was also there, and in front of Ye Meng, I''m afraid Zhang Yi would not get any benefit.


    The brothers Jiang Zilan and Jiang Zixian who had been watching coldly, each took a step, and a cold snort sounded at the same time.


    "Bold!"


    "presumptuous!"


    Ye Meng hasn''t spoken, and their brothers didn''t dare to act rashly, but seeing Zhang Yi at this time, they actually asked the guard to abduct people forcibly, how could they bear it any longer?


    "Bold? Impudent? Ha ha ha, do you know who you are talking to?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi couldn''t stop sneering.


    The two Royal Sky Realm goods in front of him actually clamored in front of him? Really live and die!


    Behind Zhang Yi, a guard who was almost inseparable from him suddenly took a step and patted the two Jiang Zilan brothers.


    Tweeted!


    With a palm, a sharp, piercing sound rang out instantly.


    Brother Jiang Zilan''s complexion changed suddenly and he blurted out in exclamation.


    "Supernatural power realm king-level powerhouse!"


    From the casual palm of the opponent, Jiang Zilan brothers judged the strength of the opponent.


    King-level powerhouse of supernatural power!


    The king-level powerhouse is already qualified to dominate one side, but this person is still willing to be Zhang Yi''s guard. From this, it can be seen how amazing this strange identity is!


    "Want to hurt people in front of my baby?"


    Suddenly, Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded.


    The next moment, his little fist blasted out like lightning!


    "Is this kid looking for death?"


    Upon seeing this, the supernatural power realm guard sneered, and the offensive was unabated.


    Zhang Yi behind him also looked disdainful.


    A little kid who wants to compare with the supernatural power realm? It''s overkill!

 Chapter 1256： The terrifying supernatural power realm

    oom!


    The small fist and the broad palm collided in the air with a crisp sound.


    But the next moment, the unexpected changes happened to Zhang Yi''s surprise.


    I saw that the guard of the supernatural power realm flew out involuntarily.


    "what!"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes widened instantly and his face was full of shock.


    A powerful person in the supernatural power realm was actually blown away by a little kid?


    Is there such an absurd thing happening in the world?


    Don''t say that Zhang Yi didn''t believe it, even the guard of the supernatural power realm felt like a dream.


    Even in Dongdi Realm, he is considered a master, but today, he was humiliated by a milk doll!


    "Cut, this baby thought how good you were, it turned out that it was nothing more than that!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said contemptuously.


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Zhang Yi, who was on the verge of an outbreak, couldn''t stand it!


    "Go on, let this young man take down this kid first!"


    Zhang Yi traveled through many realms. When others heard that he was a child of the Zhang family, who wouldn''t be respectful and courteous?


    There are also many followers who tend to be inflammable, and even offer the female relatives in their own family personally, hoping to win the favor of Zhang Yi.


    And now, his Young Master Zhang has taken a fancy to a few country girls, and the other party not only shows off his colors.


    The country boy who didn''t know where he came from, actually wounded his guard.


    Therefore, Zhang Yi, who felt that his face was shaved, was naturally inexhaustible.


    Ta Ta Ta!


    With the sound of footsteps, Zhang Yi''s guards changed their targets and viciously rushed towards Ye Meng.


    "let me do it!"


    The previous guard of the supernatural power realm jumped up and shouted.


    As the strongest of the guards, he has always considered himself superior.


    Now, he has been brought down by a child. How can he accept it?


    Upon hearing this, the guards stopped the offensive that was ready to go, and besieged Ye Meng without attacking.


    The shopkeeper on the side groaned secretly.


    What he was most afraid of was that someone would do an ordinary martial arts in his shop. He might have stepped forward to scream, but Zhang Yi''s background, he couldn''t afford to offend him.


    "I, Zhang Mo, have never suffered a loss since entering the supernatural power realm. You kid has some tricks!"


    Zhang Mo, the guard of the supernatural power realm, looked at Ye Meng and said with a sneer.


    As he spoke, his whole body exploded.


    Bang bang bang!


    Following Zhang Mo''s steps, a burst of energy centered on his body, instantly spreading towards the surroundings.


    In an instant, stone chips were flying and dust was flying.


    Above the ground, turtle cracks spread at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    The store is loaded with all kinds of pet cages, suddenly bursting open!


    For a time, dozens of pets scurrying all over the ground.


    "my pet¡­¡­"


    Upon seeing this, the shopkeeper wailed heartbreakingly.


    With so many pets all gone, how many transactions does he need to complete to make up for it back?


    puff! puff! puff!


    A few panicked Wushan dogs rushed into the air wave erupted by Zhang Mo in a panic, and were suddenly torn into pieces by the air wave.


    Countless blood arrows shot out, and the ground was instantly stained red, and a strong smell of blood rose to the sky.


    "hiss!"


    When the Jiang brothers, Liu Feifei and others saw this, they all took a breath.


    Although they had already heard of the prestige of a supernatural power realm powerhouse, it was the first time they really saw a supernatural power realm powerhouse take action.


    Therefore, Zhang Mo''s such terrifying aura made everyone feel astonished and horrified, and they all stepped back!

 Chapter 1257： Wind Thunder Fist

    "Those with supernatural powers must not be humiliated, and they will die! Child, if you punched me earlier, I won''t take advantage of you, just give you a punch!"


    Zhang Mo didn''t pay attention to the pets strangled by his aura. He stared at Ye Meng and walked forward step by step.


    With every step taken, Zhang Mo''s momentum skyrocketed a few points.


    By the time he appeared in front of Ye Meng only seven or eight steps away, this pet shop had been raged in a mess, and there was almost no place to stand.


    Liu Feifei''s three daughters, and the brothers Shen Hongye and Jiang''s family, have long avoided.


    This kind of battle is not something they can intervene.


    And Zhang Yi and the other guards also retreated to a corner.


    It''s just that the expressions on Zhang Yi and the guards'' faces were triumphant!


    Did you see it? This is the real power of the supernatural power realm. Previously, Zhang Mo was blown away by your kid, completely because he underestimated the enemy.


    Only the shopkeeper was holding his head and crying.


    His Bailing pet shop was completely destroyed!


    boom! boom! boom!


    Zhang Mo''s footsteps still didn''t stop, and he continued to press towards Ye Meng.


    A loud explosion sounded constantly.


    "The house is falling down!"


    "The roof, the roof beams fell off!"


    "Why didn''t this person make any moves? Didn''t this hurt the shopkeeper?"


    "It''s hateful, even Bobo rabbits have been crushed to death several!"


    The three daughters, Liu Feifei, and the Jiang brothers couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The smile on Zhang Mo''s face grew brighter.


    I, Zhang Mo, is a majestic powerhouse, how can I be underestimated?


    Just when Zhang Mo was proud, Ye Meng suddenly moved!


    The next moment, he flew towards Zhang Mo like lightning.


    In terms of the realm among the ten thousand realms, Ye Meng is naturally far inferior to Zhang Mo, but there is another cultivation system in Ye Meng''s body.


    That was Ye Meng''s Taiyi Golden Immortal strength.


    Although the system is different, the power of Xian Yuan is naturally stronger than Wu Xiu''s aura.


    Therefore, Zhang Mo''s attack fell in Ye Meng''s eyes, and it was not worth mentioning.


    He laughed and looked at Zhang Mo, getting closer and closer to himself.


    "dead!"


    When there was only one step away from Ye Meng, Zhang Mo suddenly roared.


    Immediately, his fists struck out like lightning!


    With the fist waving, the sound of wind and thunder faintly accompanied.


    This is Zhang Mo''s famous martial arts-Feng Lei Fist!


    The grade of Feng Lei Fist has reached the king level, and one punch is like a nine-day thunder, with extremely powerful lethality.


    "Hahaha, all the wind and thunder fists are out, this kid is afraid to become a burnt corpse!"


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Yi smiled triumphantly.


    As long as those who have shaved his face, deal with them, he will never be soft!


    Therefore, Zhang Mo''s fame and stunt Fengleiquan was once a shot, and it was in his arms!


    On the other hand, Liu Feifei and the others were shocked, and couldn''t help but worry about Ye Meng.


    Although Liu Feifei, the Jiang family brothers, and others all knew Ye Meng''s power, Zhang Mo''s Fenglei Fist was so terrifying that they had no confidence in their hearts.


    "Can Ye Meng stop it?"


    Seeing Zhang Mo''s fist, he was about to touch Ye Meng, and Liu Feifei''s heart suddenly throbbed violently.


    "Be sure to block it!"


    Seeing this, the Jiang brothers also secretly prayed.


    Only Shen Hongye in the audience still maintained a calm look.


    He squinted at Zhang Mo, and a look of mockery appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "What **** supernatural power realm, dare to attack the little brother? You are so courageous!"

 Chapter 1258： Long time no see, Mother Rong

    Shen Hongye''s confidence in Ye Meng far exceeds that of ordinary people, but he and Ye Meng have experienced countless storms.


    I am afraid that in the world, Shen Hongye has always believed that Ye Meng is invincible.


    Sure enough, Ye Meng''s performance did not surprise Shen Hongye in the slightest.


    He grinds his little tiger teeth, and his palms stick out like lightning!


    The next moment, Zhang Mo, a powerful supernatural power realm, suddenly fell into Ye Meng''s hands.


    What wind thunder fist, what terrifying air wave, at this moment, all disappear!


    "My baby hasn''t taught you yet, have you taken a shot at my baby?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said contemptuously.


    Immediately, he raised his wrist, lifted Zhang Mo high, and then crashed down!


    The terrifying humanoid hammer appears again!


    This time, it appeared in the Ten Thousand Realms!


    Huh huh!


    In the loud knocking sound, Ye Meng smashed!


    Zhang Mo''s bruised nose and face were swollen, and his head was broken and bleeding!


    How terrifying Ye Meng''s power is now, let alone a mere magical power realm martial arts, even a higher level of broken realm martial arts, I am afraid it can''t stand such chaos!


    "hiss!"


    At this time, it was Zhang Yi''s turn and his guards began to breathe in cold air!


    Zhang Yi and the guards, looking at Zhang Mo with blood on his face, a chill rushed into his forehead from the soles of his feet!


    This kid is so cruel!


    It''s so good that a strong supernatural power was smashed into such a look!


    "Mother Rong, bald and weak, take these people down for my baby!"


    At the critical moment, it still depends on the subordinates gifted by the system. Native martial artists like the Jiang brothers are still weak, so Ye Meng didn''t hesitate to summon Rongma and Bald Weak, these two terrifying figures!


    "The slave and maid takes orders!"


    After Rong Rong suddenly appeared, she gave a gloomy response.


    Immediately, she pulled out the golden needle and walked toward Zhang Yi with a grim look.


    The bald head was weak and not to be outdone. With a whimper, he pulled the chainsaw in his hand and swayed to stop Zhang Yi and others from retreating on the other side.


    "Beat this baby to death!"


    Miss Zhang Yigan**, Ye Meng wanted to teach them a long time ago, but he hadn''t taken any action before!


    Now, since the two sides have fallen out, how can he keep his hands?


    I have to say that Ye Meng is actually carrying the Ye Family''s blood. This must-have temperament is really similar to Ye Xuan!


    "Yes, Master Meng!"


    Mother Rong and the bald and weak two responded at the same time.


    In the next moment, the sky full of golden light shines.


    At the same time, the buzzing sound of chainsaw, with a cold glow, cut through the sky!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Ahhhhh!


    The shrill screams, like a thunderbolt, came out instantly.


    The fierce guards who stood in front of Zhang Yishen were swept by Han Mang and burst into pieces immediately!


    "what!"


    Zhang Yi''s eyes widened, and his whole body couldn''t stop shaking!


    Although his guards are not as good as Zhang Mo, at least they also have Yukongjing cultivation base!


    However, the bald head in front of him, holding a weird weapon, randomly drew a few times in the air, and the guards were suddenly cut into pieces!


    This bald head is too scary, right?


    But what made Zhang Wei even more unexpected was the vicious old woman in front of her!


    I saw her golden needles shot out again and again!


    The next moment, Zhang Yi''s whole body was suddenly filled with gold needles!


    The whole person is like a hedgehog, which is unbearable to witness!


    "Ah... it hurts, I feel so bad..."


    A heart-piercing howl came from Zhang Yi''s mouth!


    The Jiang brothers on the side looked terrified and sweated!

 Chapter 1259： The Golden Needle of Terror once again shows off

    "What a terrible old woman!"


    Jiang Zilan and Jiang Zixian looked at each other, and they could see obvious shock in each other''s eyes.


    God knows what the golden needle of this ghost old lady is made of? Even the children of the Royal Sky Realm like Zhang Yi could cry out in disregard of demeanor.


    "Unplug, quickly unplug it!"


    Zhang Yi''s voice was completely hoarse.


    He burst into tears, cried and screamed, his handsome face had long since become distorted because of the pain throughout his body!


    "Well!"


    Lu Xiaoyan and Gu Xiqian couldn''t help covering their small mouths and turned their heads.


    Although they didn''t want to see Zhang Yi, they couldn''t bear to see each other at this miserable appearance.


    On the contrary, Liu Feifei was still extremely calm. She glanced at Zhang Yi indifferently, without any fluctuations in her expression.


    With Ye Meng''s days long, Liu Feifei, who is extremely soft-hearted, can easily harden her heart!


    "Master Meng, you are still satisfied with torturing this little **** like this?"


    Mother Rong forced a smile on her old face and smiled flatly at Ye Meng.


    "Not enough, this guy is too hateful, his hands are covered with the blood of innocent girls, this bit of torture is not enough to offset his sin!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand upon hearing the words.


    "Yes, the servant understands!"


    When Grandma Rong heard it, she nodded and responded.


    The next moment, she walked to Zhang Yi again.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Suddenly, the golden light shines again!


    Zhang Yi, who was originally like a hedgehog, is now almost full of golden needles.


    From head to toe, every inch of skin is filled with dozens of golden needles.


    The two Jiang Zilan brothers had goose bumps all over their bodies.


    This is so special, I am afraid that at least tens of thousands of gold needles will be inserted into the whole body, right?


    "Ah...ah...ah!"


    Zhang Yi''s roar, from high to low, gradually inaudible!


    It seems that he can''t support the torture of so many golden needles, and he is already angry!


    But unfortunately, as Ye Meng''s cultivation base has risen, Rong Rong, the summoning figure, has also risen with the tide.


    With Mother Rong¡¯s current strength, to torture a Wu Xiu in the Royal Sky Realm, it can be said that it is round or flat, let her choose!


    Therefore, Zhang Yi couldn''t support it. When he just lost consciousness, there was another icy chill from all over his body.


    This chill, as if coming out of his bone marrow, caused Zhang Yi to awaken in an instant!


    After waking up, the biting chill disappeared in an instant, replaced by a piercing pain!


    "what!"


    Zhang Yi couldn''t hold on, and shouted again.


    It''s a pity that his voice is dumb, and the sound from his mouth is like a roar of a beast, it''s extremely unpleasant!


    The Jiang brothers trembled all over, and looked at Madam Rong¡¯s eyes with fear!


    The two of them, one was the former president of the Rainbow Branch, and the other was the vice president. They were reasonably well-informed and big figures!


    But at this time, she was also frightened by the ferocity of Mother Rong!


    As for the shopkeeper in the shop, it was already limp to the ground, and the crotch was wet.


    He was scared to pee!


    "Yes, Sister Rong, I did a good job this time, and this baby is very satisfied!"


    Ye Meng nodded with satisfaction after seeing it.


    To deal with this kind of scum who likes to play with women, of course, it must be tortured!


    When Mother Rong heard this, she had an old face, and she was happy!


    "This is what a slave servant should do!"

 Chapter 1260： Trial

    "Little bastard, dare to offend Young Master Meng, don''t take a pee and look in the mirror to see what you are like, I''m!


    Sister Rong walked up to Zhang Yi and sighed gloomily.


    At this moment, Zhang Yi could not make any sound at all!


    He could only hum softly a few times.


    "You pig, still hum!"


    Ye Meng gritted her teeth in dissatisfaction.


    "It''s improper to call you to hum, to be a pig!"


    The bald head on the side was weak, thinking about how to slap Ye Meng''s flattery. At this moment, after hearing what Ye Meng said, he immediately stepped forward and kicked Zhang Yi a few feet!


    Poor Zhang Yi, the top young man in the Dongdi realm, has fallen to the point of being slaughtered today!


    "Bald is weak, good job!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded.


    "Thank you, Master Meng!"


    Hearing this bald and weak, he was overjoyed!


    Immediately, he took out a leather whip viciously, and whipped it down to Zhang Yi!


    "Deadly bald, be careful, don''t remove my mother Rong''s golden needle!"


    Mother Rong cast a weak glance at her bald head, and said something bothersomely.


    After hearing the bald weak, he nodded repeatedly.


    "Yes, yes, Xiao Bald must remember what the mother said!"


    While speaking, when the bald head weakly started, he suddenly became extremely cautious!


    He specially selected Zhang Yi''s body in the gap of the golden needle to start!


    In this way, Zhang Yi really suffered!


    The golden needles that were covered in his body had already made him feel unhappy, but now he added a bald and weak whip, which really made him want to die!


    After torturing Zhang Yi for a long time, Ye Meng waved his hand.


    "Okay! Stop it!"


    Sister Rong and the bald head weakly heard the words, did not dare to neglect, and immediately stopped their movements.


    Bald and Weak retracted the whip, and Mother Rong retracted the golden needle from Zhang Yi!


    However, as soon as the golden needle of Rongma left Zhang Yi, he, who had originally cultivated in the Royal Sky Realm, instantly fell to the Transcendence Realm!


    After such a short time, Zhang Yi fell into five major realms!


    This shows how terrifying Mother Rong is!


    "You babe, this baby will judge you now!"


    Ye Meng Shi Shiran walked to Zhang Yi''s body, grinning little tiger teeth and said.


    "Trial?"


    When the Jiang brothers, Liu Feifei and others heard about it, they all looked at each other, wondering what Ye Meng was doing!


    "Yes, it is the trial. As the young master Long Yin of Jin Yiwei, this baby has the right to punish the heavens, so he can naturally judge this color embryo!"


    Ye Meng replied disapprovingly upon hearing this.


    Everyone was stunned, but the Jiang brothers'' faces were wiped with a trace of worry.


    Unlike the others, the Jiang family brothers have heard of the prestigious name of the Zhang family in the Dongdi realm. It is a super family in the ten thousand realms, and it is very powerful!


    "What is your brother so worried about? No matter how powerful the Zhang family is, can the Ye family be awesome? My little brother is the ancestor of the Ye family, what **** can the Zhang family compare to?"


    Seeing the look of the Jiang family brothers, Shen Hongye stabbed them quietly and whispered.


    Hearing this, the Jiang brothers recovered instantly.


    Yes, our young master, but the Ye family''s younger brother, and his status is detached!


    Compared with the Ye Family, what **** Zhang Family is not even worthy of carrying shoes to the Ye Family!


    Thinking of this, the Jiang brothers straightened up straight, looked at Zhang Yi''s gaze, and no longer flinched!


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s childish voice of milky milk sounded!


    "Sebei, the first human life in your hands was when you were eight years old. You intended to assault your close maid, but she swears to death. In the end, you let her cut her body by knife. thing?"

 Chapter 1261： New talent, mythical beast baby

    "Yes, there are!"


    Zhang Yi replied weakly.


    He had already been tortured by the golden needles of Rongma and was about to collapse. At this moment, Ye Meng would answer whatever he asked.


    "Also when you were nine years old, you mutilated your cousin who was next to Zhang''s family, but in the end you put the charges on your companion Zhang Lian, so that Zhang Lian was beaten to death. Is that possible?"


    Ye Meng''s milky voice continued to sound.


    "Have!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yi replied, without any guilt on his face.


    "hiss!"


    The crowd took a breath of breath at hearing, and their hearts were shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Zhang Yi, who looked personable and everyone''s son, was so frantic.


    He had done such cruel things as a child!


    You know, Zhang Yi was only eight or nine years old at that time!


    Ye Meng relied on his fiery eyes to expose Zhang Yi''s evil deeds one by one!


    Everyone was horrified at hearing, and obviously this strange evil frightened them all!


    "What a scum!"


    "Extremely vicious, there is more than guilty death!"


    "Such a person, it''s really hard to tolerate him if he doesn''t let him fall into the law!"


    "Hey, the so-called knowing people, knowing the face and not knowing the heart, are you talking about this kind of person!"


    The Jiang brothers and Liu Feifei''s three daughters all sighed.


    Even the pet shop owner, who was crying, secretly took a sip.


    He really looked down on such a scum.


    He felt even more ashamed when he thought of how he had been desperately trying to flatter himself a few days ago.


    "Zhang Yi, a direct descendant of the Zhang family in the Dongdi community, has a depraved morality and a lot of evil. According to the law of heaven, he should be cut! This person has a conclusive evidence, and this baby will punish the heaven!"


    Ye Meng said with a sullen face.


    The next moment, he stepped forward and gave a soft drink.


    "God''s punishment, come Lei!"


    The sound fell, thunder rumbling in the sky, suddenly exploded, the sound shook hundreds of miles, and penetrated into the sky!


    The martial arts practitioners from all walks of life in the oasis, the local residents, naturally heard the sudden thunder, and they were all surprised.


    Rumble!


    A thunderbolt fell straight from the sky, towards the dilapidated Bailing pet shop.


    This Thunder''s goal is surprisingly Zhang Yi!


    "Dare you kill me? My Zhang family will never let you go!"


    Knowing that he was in danger today, Zhang Yi''s handsome face was completely distorted.


    He roared fiercely towards Ye Meng, even if he closed his eyes to die!


    boom!


    Suddenly, an angry thunder fell!


    Zhang Yi instantly turned into a scorched corpse, his soul scattered!


    "died!"


    When the Jiang brothers and others saw this, they couldn''t help their eyes widening and took a breath.


    Although they knew that Ye Meng was not afraid of the Zhang family, they didn''t expect Ye Meng to kill if he really said to kill, without hesitation at all.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "do not know!"


    "Hi, my God, that local tyrant of the Zhang family was struck to death by lightning!"


    "No, the Zhang family is a big force in the Dongdi realm, and the family''s children died violently outside. Isn''t this going to cause an uproar?"


    As the thunder fell, outside the Bailing pet store, a lot of onlookers swiftly poured in. They talked a lot and were shocked.


    Seeing Zhang Yishen''s death, Ye Meng''s small face was filled with a smile.


    He was not happy because Zhang Yi died, but because, at the moment Zhang Yi died, the system prompt sounded abruptly.


    "Ding! The host will punish the heavens for the first time, and reward a new talent-mythical beast baby."


    Mythical beast baby: One of the god-level talents, generates a different-dimensional space, the host can capture and raise the chaos, the prehistoric, the heavens, and the ten thousand worlds at will!

 Chapter 1262： Exotic Boy Nice

    "Yeah, has the talent of the beast baby been opened up?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and thought with joy.


    "This baby can finally have a real beast!"


    A long time ago, Ye Meng synthesized gods like grass nema, green dragon, and white tiger.


    But these are just alien beasts with the appearance of a beast, not really a beast.


    Therefore, after the freshness, Ye Meng called fewer and fewer grass horses to wait for the battle!


    Now that he finally had the opportunity to catch the real mythical beast, this made Ye Meng excited.


    It''s just that he still wants to hunt for treasures in the ancient realm of the wasteland, to catch the beasts in different dimensions, and he is not in a hurry.


    While his thoughts flickered, Ye Meng waved his small hand towards everyone, and said milky voice.


    "Let''s go!"


    With that, he walked out Shi Shiran.


    When everyone saw this, they immediately followed, leaving only the pet shop treasurer, standing there, crying without tears.


    "The shopkeeper, Zhang''s guard, left a lot of spirit stones, enough for you to rebuild the pet shop!"


    Suddenly, Ye Meng''s milky childish voice rang.


    When the shopkeeper heard the words, he was taken aback for a while, and immediately, he was ecstatic, and his old face was full of joy!


    Yes, although Zhang Yi and his guards are dead, the property they left behind are still there!


    The child in front of him and his party don''t want those belongings. Wouldn''t it be all cheap for him?


    Thinking of this, the shopkeeper instantly rushed towards the body of the Zhang family guard.


    "Mine, mine, all mine!"


    In the almost crazy voice of the shopkeeper, Ye Meng and his party left the Bailing pet shop and headed towards the ancient wasteland.


    The ancient wasteland is located in the oasis. Not long after Ye Meng and others walked forward, they saw a huge wall of light far away!


    "It looks a bit like a dimension wall?"


    Seeing the light wall, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and murmured with milk.


    Immediately, he turned to look at the Jiang brothers and asked.


    "Is this the entrance to the ancient wasteland?"


    Among the people present, only the Jiang brothers knew about the ancient wasteland, and Ye Meng could only ask them.


    "Back to the master, this is the entrance of the ancient wasteland!"


    Hearing the words, Jiang Zilan bowed back.


    At this time, many people had gathered near Guangbi.


    Looking at their outfits, it is obvious that they are all martial artists from different realms.


    Men and women, old and young, everything.


    There are also a lot of blond, well-dressed, exotic martial arts.


    Two daughters, Lu Xiaoyan and Gu Qianqian, have been admitted to the Hundred Flowers Sect since they were young, and they have never been far away. They have never seen such a martial artist, and they are naturally surprised by their beautiful eyes, staring at it without blinking. Group of exotic martial arts.


    "Hello!"


    In the exotic martial arts, a handsome-looking boy who looked extremely sunny, saw Lu Xiaoyan and Gu Qianqian staring at them all the time, he suddenly smiled charmingly and waved at the second girl.


    Seeing this, the second girl gave a light spit, and turned her head in embarrassment.


    "Cut, isn''t it just crooked nuts? What''s so good about it!"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth and looked at Lu Xiaoyan and Gu Xiqian contemptuously.


    "How many, but are you going to explore the ancient realm of the wasteland?"


    At this time, the alien boy had walked over Shi Shiran.


    "I, Nice, would like to help you all!"


    Hearing the words of the young man who called himself Nice, Lu Xiaoyan and Gu Xiqian looked at Ye Meng at the same time.

 Chapter 1263： Aberjie Wuxiu

    "what?"


    This Niss is obviously a martial artist with rich experience. After seeing the expressions of Lu Xiaoyan and Gu Xiqian, he suddenly wiped out a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, in this team, this kid is actually the head!"


    Feeling moved, Nis smiled and looked at Ye Meng.


    "How many, do you need the service of Scarlet Sickle?"


    The voice fell, and there was a look of expectation in his eyes.


    Scarlet Sickle Nice, an adventurer who belongs to the Death Squad.


    The Reaper squad is made up of adventurers from the eagle rice world.


    They wandered in all realms, specially serving martial arts centers in all realms that plan to experience various secret realms and relics.


    Of course, the members of the Reaper Squad are all equipped with unique skills. If you want to hire them, you naturally need a lot of money.


    This Nice in front of him was the head of the Death Team responsible for the remote places in the Rainbow Territory and so on.


    At his age, he can become one of the leaders of the Death Team. It is conceivable that this person is by no means simple.


    "Master, this Scarlet Sickle is very famous. He is a member of the Death Team and the person in charge of the Rainbow Territory. He is specially employed by various martial artists!"


    When Jiang Zilan on the side heard this, he immediately spoke to Ye Meng in a low voice.


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words, a little disapproving in his heart.


    "Cut, isn''t this the mercenary group that often appears in novels!"


    "Sir, what do you think?"


    Nice looked at Ye Meng and asked.


    As the famous Scarlet Sickle, he is sure that as long as the other party hears his name, he will hire them.


    On this point, Nice is quite confident.


    After all, their Reaper squad wandered through the world and gained a huge reputation, and most of the martial artists knew their name!


    And here is the entrance to the ancient wilderness of the wasteland. Who can come here with the idea of ??exploring the ancient wilderness of the wilderness?


    Therefore, Nis firmly believed that Ye Meng and others would hire their team.


    After all, in the legend, no one can survive in the ancient wasteland!


    Of course, the Grim Reaper Squad that Nice was in had never entered the ancient wasteland, but the Grim Reaper Squad had explored too many secret realms and relics, and there were also many secret realms that were spread to the extreme.


    However, the members of the Death Squad can still come out alive intact, and can even leave safely with their employer.


    Therefore, Nis is very confident that he and his team members can break through the ancient wasteland, and there has never been a record of surviving.


    "This baby doesn''t need it!"


    Ye Meng ignored Nice''s eager eyes, waved his hand, and said milky voice.


    Hearing this, Nis was taken aback. He didn''t expect that things were different from what he had imagined.


    The child in front of him, rejected him?


    "Team mate! An employer here hires us!"


    Nice was embarrassed, a rough voice suddenly came!


    Hearing this, he turned his head and looked around, only to see a giant with a height of at least 2 meters, walking towards him with a group of people.


    The group of people beside the giant were all dressed in white cloaks, all over their bodies, covered in cloaks, making it impossible to see their appearance.


    "The Wu Xiu of Abo Realm!"


    Upon seeing this, Nice was slightly startled.


    The Abo Realm is also a different realm, and there is no such realm in the original ten thousand realms.


    It''s just that 100,000 years ago, when Ye Xuan fought with a certain powerhouse, he split a super-large realm called the water blue realm to pieces.


    Since then, the water and blue realm ceased to exist, and became the small realm such as the Yingmi realm and the Arbor realm.

 Chapter 1264： The reward of ten million superb spirit stones

    The war that year not only shattered the blue water world, but also almost wiped out the natives of the water blue world.


    After Ye Xuan ruled the Ten Thousand Realms, he gave the fragmented water and blue realms to several of his subordinates.


    Among them, the realm of Yingmi, Arbor and other realms, because of these realms, have almost become uninhabited and deserted realms.


    Therefore, after Ye Xuan conquered several universes in the suburbs, he moved the slaves captured from these universes to the realm of Yingmi Realm.


    Therefore, Wuxiu who was born in Yingmijie and other places can be called heterogeneous Wuxiu.


    Because they are all descendants of captives from other universes!


    Now, with the passage of time, those races in other universes that year have gradually been assimilated by the ten thousand worlds and become part of the ten thousand worlds!


    "What''s the matter? The **** of Abojie, where can the money be able to hire our Death Team?"


    Nice walked quickly to the giant''s side and asked in a low voice.


    The ancestors of Yingmi Realm Martial Arts and the Aber Realm ancestors belonged to two hostile universes. Now, although the descendants of these two universes have merged into the Ten Thousand Realms, they are still extremely unwelcome.


    Therefore, after seeing that the person who hired them was Wu Xiu from the Arbor Realm, Nis was instinctively upset!


    If it weren''t for their death team, they believed in the rule of having milk or mother, I''m afraid Niss would have rejected these Abel World martial arts on the spot!


    "Team lieutenant, they are not **** in the Arbor world..."


    Hearing this, the giant lowered his voice and said.


    It''s a pity that this giant was born with a loud voice, even if he lowered his voice, his voice still spread like an angry thunder.


    When Nice saw this, he held his forehead with his hands and looked helpless.


    "Well, Scarlet Scythe, I don''t have to say anything extra, ten million superb spiritual stones, will you accept our employment?"


    Suddenly, a man wearing a milky white cloak said in a deep voice.


    "Ten million?"


    When Nice heard it, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Although the commission of their Death God team is very expensive, it is no more than a million top-grade spirit stones at most each time, but the group of Wu Xiu who is suspected of being in the Aber world directly offered a price of 10 million.


    This makes Nice, who is knowledgeable and experienced, can''t calm down a bit!


    "Come on, of course!"


    Nice could not refuse such an offer at all.


    The Grim Reaper team was originally a combination born for money, how could Nice refuse such a tempting offer?


    However, there are still some doubts in his heart. In his opinion, exploring the ancient realm of the wasteland is not worth that much money at all.


    "You guys are paying such a high price for..."


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask, do your own thing!"


    The white cloak snorted softly, his voice slightly unpleasant.


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    After hearing the words, Nice answered again and again, and didn''t dare to ask more now.


    Soon, Nis summoned the members of the surrounding Death Team, and took the lead with the group of suspected martial artists from the Abel World, Shi Shiran into the ancient wasteland.


    Seeing that Nice and others had entered, and the other teams were still hesitating, they immediately made a decision.


    Immediately, these people all rushed towards the entrance of the ancient wasteland.


    After Ye Meng saw it, he looked around the crowd and said milky voice.


    "Let''s go in too, this baby can''t be left behind!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, the Jiang brothers opened their mouths, and just wanted to give their last advice, but saw that Ye Meng had already twisted and flew into the light wall.


    Upon seeing this, the Jiang brothers sighed secretly, and followed helplessly.

 Chapter 1265： This baby takes you to fly

    "Ah, the scenery here is pretty good!"


    When the front of her eyes lit up again, Ye Meng suddenly looked around and her eyes lit up.


    I saw that surrounded by mountains, shaded by green trees, birds and flowers, relaxed and happy.


    This wasteland ancient realm does not look like a wasteland at all!


    At this time, Liu Feifei and others also showed their stature.


    The next moment, a slightly surprised exclamation suddenly sounded.


    Obviously, Liu Feifei and others did not expect that the legendary extremely dangerous and terrifying wasteland ancient realm would grow into this way.


    "The rumors are really unbelievable, who said that the ancient wasteland is in crisis? Does it seem like there is a crisis here?"


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye said loudly.


    When the Jiang brothers heard the words, there was a trace of embarrassment on their faces.


    They were shocked by the legend, but they didn''t expect that the legend was just a legend after all, and they hadn''t been here with their own eyes. Who knew that the ancient realm of the wasteland would be like this?


    "Let''s go, look inside!"


    In front of everyone was a wide avenue, Ye Meng waved his hand and walked out first.


    Ye Meng didn''t know whether the ancient wasteland was in danger.


    However, he believes that this place in front of him may not be dangerous.


    This can be seen from the road below!


    Obviously, this road was artificially forged. Since it is man-made, it means that at least on this section of the road, there should be no major danger.


    After traveling several miles, the terrain gradually became steeper.


    The flat and wide road stopped abruptly at a corner at the foot of a mountain.


    For the rest, everyone needs to climb the mountains on their own.


    "Ah, Ye Meng, look, those people were just ahead!"


    At this moment, Liu Feifei sharply saw the martial arts who had come in earlier.


    It''s just that these are all climbing mountain peaks like cliffs with bare hands.


    "Huh? It really is them!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded.


    Jiang Zixian murmured slightly surprised.


    "Strange, why don''t they fly over the mountains, but they want to climb with their bare hands?"


    Among the people in front of them, the ones with the lowest cultivation level are all in the Royal Sky Realm, and the stronger ones, such as Nice, have even reached the level of the Divine Power Realm.


    And Wu Xiu of Yukongjing, as the name suggests, can already fly in the air!


    Therefore, Jiang Zixian is curious about why these people don''t fly, but instead they want to climb with bare hands!


    "Second, don''t wonder here, this place is forbidden to fly!"


    Jiang Zilan laughed and said.


    "What? No flying?"


    After Jiang Zixian heard this, he was taken aback.


    Those who are strong in the Royal Air Realm can fly in the air only after they have realized certain rules of heaven.


    This is equivalent to part of the power of the Heavenly Dao, but now it is forbidden to fly here. Doesn''t this mean that this place can shield the Heavenly Dao?


    Even the Dao of Heaven can be shielded. How powerful is it to do it?


    Jiang Zixian was terrified and his scalp was numb!


    When Liu Feifei and others around heard this, they also covered their small mouths and were surprised.


    Until now, they finally felt a trace of the terrifying place of the ancient wasteland.


    "Then we can only climb, but the three girls are going to suffer!"


    Jiang Zilan sighed and said.


    "It''s okay!"


    Liu Feifei''s three daughters replied at the same time that they are all martial arts, so naturally they will not be stumped by this little thing.


    At this moment, Ye Meng curled his lips and said milky voice.


    "Isn''t it just that you can''t fly? What''s so difficult? Let this baby take you to fly!"

 Chapter 1266： Helicopter

    In the expressions of everyone''s astonishment, Ye Meng Shi Ran took out something.


    The Jiang brothers, Lu Xiaoyan, Gu Xiqian and others were confused and puzzled.


    But Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye couldn''t help smiling.


    Because Ye Meng''s hands were a helicopter model.


    "Fly!"


    Ye Meng cheered and threw the helicopter model in his hand.


    The next moment, the helicopter model instantly became bigger.


    Tuk tuk!


    The loud roar of the propeller suddenly rang.


    The huge whirlwind blew everyone, long hair fluttered, and skin aching.


    "bring it on!"


    Ye Meng said with a milk voice, and immediately, he leaped hard and jumped on the helicopter, which was stuck in the low air.


    When everyone saw it, they all learned something and leaped forward.


    Although it is forbidden to use magical means to fly here, ordinary jumping is naturally no problem.


    As for why the helicopter can fly, it has nothing to do with the rules of heaven. It relies purely on propellers, engines and so on for physical flight.


    "It''s amazing!"


    After entering the helicopter, the Jiang brothers, Gu Qianqian, and Lu Xiaoyan seemed to be curious about the inside of the helicopter as if Grandma Liu had entered the Grand View Garden.


    What makes them even more incredible is that this strange guy can actually ignore the restrictions here and fly in the air.


    "set off!"


    Ye Meng''s milk drank softly. The next moment, this unmanned helicopter model instantly rose into the air and flew forward.


    In just a moment, Ye Meng and others had surpassed many Wu Xiu and Niisi and others.


    Nis and the others were holding the cliff with both hands, looking up at the sky blankly, as if there were 100,000 grass horses whizzing past in their hearts.


    What the **** is this thing, it can fly in the ancient realm of the wasteland, it''s a husky!


    "I also said that your Death Squad has a lot of experience in the secret realm. Why don''t you have such magical flying objects?"


    Wu Xiu, who was covered in a white cloak, gave a sneer at Nis, feeling quite dissatisfied in his words.


    In the end, they spent 10 million Yuan of the best spirit stone in order to use the rich experience of the Death Squad to explore the secret realm.


    But who would think that after arriving in this ancient realm of wasteland, the members of Nis and the Death Team were not much better than them.


    After discussing for a long time, he came up with a way to climb the mountains with his bare hands.


    Originally, if this helicopter had not appeared, Wu Xiu in the white cloak didn''t feel anything in his heart, but when there was a contrast at this time, it suddenly appeared that the members of the Death Squad seemed to be a little ridiculous!


    "Mamai Bian! Don''t let Lao Tzu know whose flying object this is, otherwise Lao Tzu wants you to look good!"


    Niss was stunned by the employer, and naturally he was extremely dissatisfied.


    However, he didn''t dare to get angry at the employer, so he could only vent his dissatisfaction on the helicopter in the air!


    Even though Niss seems to be a sunny boy, he is an old fried dough stick in the ten thousand worlds after all, so under aggrieved situation, any swear words and vulgar words can be spoken.


    After staring fiercely at the flying helicopter, Nis retracted his gaze.


    This strange thing has flown far away, and Nis has no choice but to give it up.


    After all, it is better to climb over the mountains as soon as possible than to teach the owner of this flying object!


    "Go, keep going!"


    After taking a deep breath, Nis shouted to the members of the Death Team around him.

 Chapter 1267： Ye Meng is going to take advantage of the fire

    "Hurry up, Haw, I really doubt how your Death Squad gained such a reputation!"


    The man in the white cloak shouted towards Nice in an extremely impatient tone.


    Climbing for a long time in the mountains, so that these people who are used to pampering themselves on weekdays, have already exhausted their patience.


    What''s more, they spent 10 million Supreme Spirit Stones in order to make themselves suffer less.


    However, it now appears that the members of the Death Team headed by Nice did not seem to have fulfilled their obligations at all.


    Therefore, the man in the white cloak is extremely dissatisfied with Nice and others.


    "Fine, let''s speed it up!"


    After hearing this, Nice replied helplessly.


    They travel across the world and are employed by various employers, but they have never encountered such impatient people!


    "Boost!"


    In desperation, Nis shouted to his team.


    The members of the Death God team were a little dissatisfied with the white cloaked man in their hearts. At this moment, hearing such disgusting words from him, their hearts were faintly on the verge of an explosion.


    "Team lieutenant, we shouldn''t take this order, it''s so embarrassing!"


    Among the team members, a young man with a scar on his face and looking ruffian, frowned and said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, quickly climb over the mountain, who knows what moths are there?"


    When Nice heard it, he glared at him, speeding up his hands and feet unconsciously.


    In the sky, the roar of helicopter propellers continued to be heard.


    But Ye Meng controlled the helicopter and turned back.


    "Chief, what are they doing?"


    A man in a cloak with the thinnest stature turned his head and asked.


    "who knows!"


    The person called the leader replied dullly.


    Suddenly, a childlike voice of milk and milk was heard through the roar of propellers.


    "Local tyrants, are you tired from climbing? If you are tired, this baby can take you there!"


    The voice came from afar, and whether it was the cloaked group of people or the others, they were all happy.


    "This kid is good!"


    Hearing this, the leader praised.


    Although his whole body was shrouded in a cloak, making it difficult to see the look on his face, everyone present could clearly hear a happy look from his words.


    "Child, here, you take this seat, this seat will not treat you badly!"


    The leader of the cloak man shouted loudly.


    Nice and others on the side also waved desperately.


    Although they are all powerful martial artists, in the ancient wasteland, their flight is restricted, and when they are climbing cliffs, they have great coercive power and are constantly oppressing them.


    So that the strong like Nice are exhausted and sweaty!


    At this moment, everyone was overjoyed when they suddenly heard that Ye Meng was willing to take them for a ride.


    "One person has 500,000 superb spirit stones!"


    Hearing what everyone said, Ye Meng''s voice came again.


    "What? Five hundred thousand best spirit stones?"


    When everyone heard the words, they were all taken aback.


    Immediately, the hearts of Nice and others burst into anger.


    This kid is simply taking advantage of the fire!


    It''s just a little bit of a road, it''s too much to want them to have 500,000 best spirit stones!


    "Chief, I can''t hold it anymore, I would like to spend this half a million!"


    Some people in the cloak couldn''t hold on anymore, and said to the leader.


    Hearing this, the leader felt helpless. This broken place was really tormenting people. His subordinates were all pampered big people. It was really embarrassing for them to let them climb the cliff with their bare hands under the pressure of terror. .


    "Fine, go!"

 Chapter 1268： Path of Flame

    "Five hundred thousand, I am out!"


    After hearing the leader''s words, the cloaked man suddenly shouted.


    The next moment, on the helicopter, a rope ladder suddenly dropped.


    Obviously, Ye Meng heard that person''s words and then put down the rope ladder.


    "Five hundred thousand best spirit stones, bring them!"


    After the person got into the helicopter, Ye Meng stretched out his hand and said milky voice.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be missing!"


    Hearing this, the man in the cloak replied flatly.


    Immediately, he took out his storage bag and threw it to Ye Meng.


    "Hehe, earned half a million!"


    After Ye Meng took it, she grinned her teeth with joy.


    Although he is not short of spirit stones, it is also very pleasant to take advantage of the fire to steal some extra money like this.


    "Does your companion want to sit down?"


    Of course it is not enough to make only half a million, so Ye Meng asked milkily again.


    "sit!"


    The man in the cloak heard the words and replied concisely.


    He is so tired that he has no strength to speak, he can''t even remember himself, how long hasn''t been so tired.


    "After I go out this time, I must look for a physical exercise method, otherwise the spirit of cultivation will be weaker!"


    These cloaked people have extremely mysterious origins. They don''t cultivate the flesh, but only the spiritual power, just like those magicians in Western Fiction.


    After a while, all the cloaked men boarded the helicopter, even the leader.


    "One, two, three... five, five, five, twenty-five, this baby earned 2.5 million spiritual stones this time, not bad!"


    After putting away the spirit stone, Ye Meng controlled the helicopter, and instantly broke through the air.


    The Nice and others below immediately looked at each other and stared at each other with big eyes.


    "Hey, let''s go!"


    Upon seeing this, Nice sighed, using his hands and feet together, he continued to climb the cliff.


    ...


    Not long after the flight, the helicopter landed.


    "Okay, here it is!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng said with a milk voice, and immediately twisted and jumped down.


    Seeing this, the five cloaked people in the helicopter jumped out of the helicopter.


    "So hot!"


    As soon as they got off the helicopter, the five cloaked men exclaimed.


    The temperature in this place is obviously abnormal.


    While speaking, the leader raised his head.


    The next moment, a narrow road burning with raging flames appeared in his eyes.


    "The legendary way of flames!"


    In the eyes of the leader, there was an enthusiastic look.


    According to legend, no one has ever survived in the ancient wasteland, but this is only from ancient times to the present.


    In more ancient times, the ancient wasteland was not called the ancient wasteland, and there was no saying that there was no survivor.


    In fact, in the ancient times, the Wasteland Ancient Realm was just an extremely powerful sect experience secret realm.


    It''s just that with the passage of time, that sect gradually declined, and the various experience secret realms that originally belonged to the sect were also divided by other forces.


    Among them, the wasteland ancient realm has gradually formed its current appearance because of the great changes that occurred in the past and was abandoned by the major forces.


    The cloaked people in front of them all came from a mysterious organization.


    They organized and kept all the materials from ancient times intact.


    The record of the deserted ancient secret realm is also among them.


    Therefore, the cloak people who discovered this, began to plan to explore the ancient realm of the wasteland.


    Because, in the ancient territory of the wasteland, there is a treasure that they cannot refuse.


    And to get the treasure handed down from the world, you must first pass the test of the path of flames.


    Therefore, the leader will be ecstatic after seeing the flames.

 Chapter 1269： start work

    "Why is this guy suddenly excited? Is there anything secret about this road of fire?"


    Seeing the look of the leader, Ye Meng was puzzled.


    "Leader, the way of flames, the way of flames!"


    The other cloaked people also discovered the path of flames, and couldn''t help screaming.


    "It turns out that this road of fire is called the road of flames!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, she wiped her face with a daze.


    At this moment, the people from Nis waiting for the Death Squad, panting down the cliff, came over.


    They are naturally much slower than the speed of helicopters.


    Fortunately, Nis and the others were all young people with strong physiques, and they were still able to stand firm even after climbing several cliffs.


    If I changed to those cloaked people, I''m afraid I would already be tired and get down.


    In addition to Nice and others, other teams of Wu Xiu also gradually appeared in front of everyone.


    "What''s up? It''s all flames, how do I go?"


    "Could we be wrong?"


    "The flame blocks the way forward, I think we might have gone wrong!"


    "I should have walked from the other side of the cliff, now it''s good, so much energy was wasted!"


    Those Wu Xiu, after seeing the flames in front of them, complained one after another.


    From their point of view, how did this road burning with blazing flames go?


    After all, it''s not like the outside world here.


    Due to the existence of coercive force, everyone''s cultivation base has long been compressed to a very low level.


    Almost no one can resist such violent flames only with their physical body, and then pass the path of flames unscathed.


    "Scarlet Sickle, arrange your team to clear the way in front!"


    While everyone was still exclaiming and complaining, the leader had already issued an order to Niss.


    As an employer, he naturally has the right to instruct Nice and others.


    "Make way?"


    After hearing this, Nice groaned secretly.


    He is a supernatural power realm strong. Although the strength of his physical body has become much weaker due to the problem of falling realm, he is at least sure to pass this flame path.


    The only thing that worries him a little is his team members.


    After all, compared to Nice, the strength of the other members is obviously much weaker.


    "Huh? Not going yet?"


    The leader saw Nice''s look and gave him a somewhat dissatisfied look.


    Although the realm of Nice is extremely high, it may even be better than the cloaked man.


    "Why? Not willing? Your death team, do you have to make a self-destructive move?"


    The leader turned his head and looked at Nice and the others, with a hint of impatientness in his tone.


    They spent 10 million Lingshi, hired Nice and others, but who thought it was of no use.


    Now, in the face of the flames, the leader will naturally not let Nice and others continue to make soy sauce!


    "Brothers, work has started!"


    Nice greeted the members of his subordinates and walked towards the path of flames.


    Now that I have eaten this line of food, I am naturally unavoidable by employers.


    "start work!"


    "Brothers, it''s our turn to show off!"


    "Yes, it''s time for people to see how powerful our Death Team is!"


    "It''s just a fire road, can''t trouble our death team!"


    Upon hearing this, the members of the Death Squad started moving.


    Some of them deliberately raised their voices in order to tell the cloak people to listen to them, so as to prove that they are not just taking money and doing nothing!


    The other Wu Xiu around, as well as Ye Meng and others, all their eyes fell on the members of the Death Team.

 Chapter 1270： Rating, Ding

    "I''ll come first!"


    The giant in the death team stepped out first.


    "Be careful, Se!"


    Upon seeing this, Nice reminded him.


    The giant named Se nodded, and immediately stepped into the raging flames without hesitation.


    His figure was instantly submerged in the flame.


    The people around suddenly widened their eyes, staring at Se unblinkingly.


    "Hahaha, this flame is just plain!"


    Suddenly, Se in the flame roared loudly.


    As he said, the path of the flames seemed terrifying, but his body was submerged in the flames, and he just felt a little hot, and the flames did not burn him at all.


    Hearing Se''s words, everyone burst into ecstasy.


    In the next moment, many people have rushed out in a hurry.


    Especially the Wu Xiu of the other teams, the action is almost to the extreme.


    Before Nis and the others could react, these martial artists had already jumped into the flames.


    "Hahaha, really can''t help us!"


    "I''m going, what ancient wasteland, it is so terrible, but there is no danger at all!"


    "The rumors are rumors after all, maybe someone deliberately spread it like this to improve the reputation of the ancient wasteland!"


    "It makes sense. This ancient wasteland is located in a remote area such as the Rainbow Territory. If there are no exaggerated rumors, who would come to this place where birds do not shit?"


    Everyone, you and I have reduced the rumored terrifying ancient wasteland to the point of being useless.


    "A group of idiots, the ancient wasteland was in the ancient times, but the experience secret realm of the Demon Rock Sect, how can it be general?"


    The leader of the cloak man sneered after hearing what the crowd said.


    He waved his hand to stop the eager subordinates.


    Although the path of flames is not dangerous, it is the only way to enter the ancient realm of the wasteland.


    Moreover, Blaze Way will automatically judge the score based on everyone''s performance.


    The level of the score is related to whether you can enter the real wasteland ancient realm, so the leader is extremely careful and dare not neglect the slightest.


    In just a moment, Se, who first entered the path of flames, had passed the path of flames intact.


    Suddenly, a mechanical voice suddenly sounded in the void.


    "Congratulations on your smooth pass, score Ding!"


    The sound fell, and a beam of light marked the shape of a D, instantly fell from the sky, shrouding Se in it.


    The next moment, Se''s figure suddenly disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    "How is this going?"


    "Why did the big man suddenly disappear?"


    "It seems to be teleported away. Didn''t hear the voice just now, did you say anything about the score?"


    "Score Ding? What the **** is that?"


    The martial artists in the flames were surprised and talked a lot.


    But the man in the cloak who hasn''t moved is a happy one.


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as recorded in the secret book. The score of this path of flames will affect the final step!"


    From the lowest grade D to the highest grade A, the place to be transmitted is completely different.


    If you can get a Grade A rating on the way to this flame, the tester will be directly teleported to the interior of the ancient wasteland, where is the real ancient wasteland.


    The other scores are not so lucky.


    The lower the score, the more levels the tester will face. As long as the tester does not get a Grade A score in one day, he will always be trapped in endless levels.


    This may be why in modern times, no one has been able to walk out of the ancient wilderness intact.

 Chapter 1271： Step on the waves

    "Chief, when will we go through the flames?"


    Among the cloaked people, someone asked quietly towards the leader.


    "hold on!"


    The leader replied, but his eyes never looked away from the path of flames.


    They have already found a perfect way to get through the flames from the secret book, and they can guarantee a grade A score, so naturally they are not in a hurry!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    As more and more people passed the path of flames, the beam of light in the void continued to fall.


    However, no one can get Grade A score.


    Most of them are grade D, and a few tough martial artists have got grade C.


    The only person present to get a Grade B score was Nice.


    This also proves the power of Nice from the side. After all, the first time you come into contact with the way of flame, you get a grade B rating, which is rare!


    "It''s almost done, eh, this kid and group haven''t moved yet?"


    The leader saw that most people had already passed the path of flames, and felt that it was almost the same.


    He was about to greet his subordinates, but suddenly saw Ye Meng''s group of people, still standing in place, with a look of good looks.


    "Forget it, a group of low-strength martial arts practitioners can''t make any waves!"


    Although Ye Meng''s helicopter surprised the chief executive for a long time, their cultivation level could not enter the chief executive''s eyes.


    After shook his head, the leader winked at his subordinates.


    Immediately, the five cloaked men all stepped into the flames.


    Different from the others, from the leader to the small man in the cloak, they all took a strange step, dancing like butterflies in the flames.


    "Hey, there is something weird!"


    When Ye Meng saw the cloak man''s movements, a trace of surprise was wiped across his small face.


    These cloaked people knew at a glance that they came prepared, and they were obviously different from the previous chaotic martial arts.


    "Fantastic eyes!"


    Ye Meng''s thoughts moved, and his eyes turned bright.


    In the next moment, the strange steps of the cloaked man suddenly played like a slide in his mind.


    "So that''s it, it''s just Treading Steps, wait, isn''t Treading Steps the entry footwork of Zhenwu Holy Land? Why are these people too?"


    After seeing the strange steps clearly, Ye Meng was suddenly stunned.


    But then, he was puzzled again.


    Talangbu is a footwork created by the thirty-seventh generation of Talang Saint Master of Zhenwu Holy Land. It has always been used to teach new introductory holy land disciples.


    Counting this step on the waves, it is also the entry-level footwork of Zhenwu Holy Land.


    It''s just that this entry-level footwork has never been passed on, so these cloaked men in front of them suddenly used a wave step, which naturally surprised Ye Meng.


    "What a powerful stepping step, it really deserves to be a powerful footwork in ancient times!"


    The man in the cloak like the leader felt that there seemed to be a certain special rhythm in his body, and it resonated violently with the surrounding flames, and his heart was immediately moved.


    "Successfully passed the path of flames, and scored Grade A!"


    When the leader passed through the flames and stepped on flat ground, a mechanical sound came from the void.


    "Class A, there is nothing wrong with the secret book. Only by using a wave step and passing through the flames can you get a grade A rating!"


    The leader was overjoyed, and the whole person was already shaking with excitement.


    After obtaining the Grade A rating on the Path of Flames, they can be teleported to the interior of the Wasteland Ancient Realm. As long as they successfully pass a level called Jianlin, they will be able to reach the place where the handed down treasure is buried!

 Chapter 1272： It’s that simple

    "If you pass the flames with a stepping wave, you can get a Grade A rating?"


    Although Ye Meng didn''t know what the scoring was used for, but looking at the deliberate looks of these cloaked people, it was obvious that Grade A scoring would be of great benefit.


    "In this case, let the baby teach Talangbu to the little sister and them!"


    Ye Meng had already made a decision while his thoughts flashed.


    Treading Step is the entry-level footwork of Zhenwu Holy Land, and Ye Meng''s original body is originally Zhenwu Holy Land disciple.


    He naturally knows how to step on waves.


    Moreover, he also knows a trick to quickly practice Treadmill.


    As long as you know this trick, you can learn how to step on the waves instantly.


    "Come on, everyone listen to this baby!"


    Ye Meng patted her little hand, and greeted everyone to come around.


    "This baby has a footwork here, called Talangbu. As long as you use the stepping to pass through the flames, you can get a Grade A score. Now this baby will teach you this step!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with milk.


    When everyone heard the words, their spirits immediately rose.


    They were at a loss as to what they scored.


    Now that I heard Ye Meng say this, I was overjoyed.


    After all, everyone knows that the higher the score, the better.


    "Come on, follow this baby''s formula and move together!"


    Ye Meng snapped his fingers.


    Immediately, the childish voice of his milky milk came out again.


    "Three circles on the left, three circles on the right, twisted neck, twisted butt..."


    As Ye Meng''s formula sounded, he suddenly moved.


    When everyone saw this, they immediately followed suit and started to move.


    After a few snaps, Ye Meng said milkily.


    "How are you all learned?"


    Everyone nodded after hearing the words.


    They didn''t expect that this step on the waves is so simple, as long as they follow the formula, almost only once, they will learn it!


    "Since it will be there, what are you waiting for, let''s go!"


    Ye Meng let out a cheer and stepped into the flame with a strange step.


    Others followed.


    Immediately, Ye Meng and his group danced in the flames stepping on the waves.


    The captain and others in the cloak shrouded in the beam of light, all of their eyes widened in an instant, looking at Ye Meng and the others in disbelief.


    Treading the waves is a record only in the secrets of their organization. What did these people learn from?


    "I see, it''s this kid! I actually underestimated this kid, he... he has the ability to remember!"


    The leader suddenly exclaimed.


    He thought that Ye Meng had the ability to never forget, and he wrote down all the steps they had just used!


    "This kid is a strong enemy, next time I will never be stolen by you!"


    The leader said bitterly, then the figure disappeared and he was teleported away!


    Immediately afterwards, the other cloaked people also disappeared in place.


    After a while, Ye Meng and the others passed the Blaze Path smoothly. The scores were naturally all Grade A, and no accidents occurred.


    "Perfect! This baby is a genius!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng gritted his teeth and said.


    Everyone smiled upon hearing the words!


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, Ye Meng is just a bear kid who can only mischief, but everyone present knows that, despite Ye Meng''s young age, his vision is sharp.


    You can often find details that others can''t find, just like the steps you just did.


    In the next moment, beams of light descended from the sky, covering Ye Meng and others.


    "This is a teleportation beam!"


    Ye Meng looked at the beam of light, thoughtful.

 Chapter 1273： Ancient scriptures

    Teleportation beams were extremely common in the Ten Thousand Realms of ancient times, and Ye Meng had seen it a lot, so naturally he wouldn''t be surprised.


    But the others were different. They were all curious about seeing such a magical teleporting beam for the first time.


    The three daughters of Liu Feifei carefully stretched out their hands and touched the beam of light, looking like a little girl.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    With a slight sound of breaking through the air, Ye Meng and others disappeared into the beam of light.


    The next moment, when the light reappeared before their eyes, they were already in a strange place.


    In the eyes, Han Meng Sensen, murderous Ling.


    The swords that appeared in front of Ye Meng and others were all a sword weapon with a shimmering handle, densely packed, overwhelming, and countless!


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this, the Jiang brothers couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "So many swords, how many should there be?"


    Lu Xiaoyan tilted his head and asked innocently.


    "I don''t know, it''s estimated to be at least tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, right?"


    Gu Xiqian replied uncertainly.


    With some intensive phobia, she has seen her scalp numb!


    "A total of 1,125,804 swords!"


    At this time, Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded.


    When everyone heard the words, they were all taken aback.


    "Ye Meng, how did you know?"


    Liu Feifei glanced at Ye Meng curiously. Why is Ye Meng getting more and more amazing? Can you count the number of swords in front of you so quickly?


    "Oh, how did you become stupid, Miss? Isn''t it written on the inscription?"


    After Ye Meng heard it, she grinded her little tiger''s teeth, stretched out her finger to the inscription, and said milky voice.


    Everyone looked along Ye Meng''s little hands, but saw that on the towering inscription, there was a huge line of writing, and the handwriting was elegant and elegant.


    At the next moment, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Because they couldn''t understand the words on the inscription at all.


    "Ye Meng, what is written on this inscription?"


    Liu Feifei asked confusedly.


    "The inscription says that this place is called the Sword Forest. There are a total of 1,125,804 swords. As long as we pass through this sword forest, we will be able to reach the Starfall Sword Tomb!"


    Ye Meng said milkily.


    After his voice came out, everyone was stunned.


    The leaders and the others who arrived one step earlier than Ye Meng and others were also surprised secretly when they heard it.


    The words on the inscription are ancient sacred texts, and they don¡¯t even know them. This five or six-year-old kid actually knows the ancient sacred texts?


    "The method of passing through the sword forest is very simple, as long as we release the spirit element and cause resonance of the sword, of course, the more the resonance of the sword, the higher the final score!"


    Ye Meng continued, these things are recorded on the inscription, and he can figure it out clearly without any further effort.


    It''s just that Ye Meng''s heart has become more and more certain that the ancient wasteland they are in is definitely related to a certain great realm 100,000 years ago.


    After all, the text written on the inscription is the official text used by all worlds 100,000 years ago.


    "This kid is a little weird, I can''t wait any longer!"


    The head of the cloak man faintly felt something uncomfortable in his heart, and he said solemnly toward the few subordinates beside him.


    The others in the cloak heard the words and nodded repeatedly.


    At the moment, they didn''t wait for Ye Meng to react, so they rushed into the sword forest.


    Hum!


    When a man in a cloak jumped into the sword forest first, the sword weapons around him instantly uttered a clear cry.


    Sword resonance!

 Chapter 1274： Hanging Sword and Empty Ridge

    Buzzing!


    As the leader and others all appeared in the sword forest, more and more sword weapons around, all made a crisp resonance.


    "The method recorded in the secret code is really useful. You must use the spiritual essence secret method of sword repair to make the sword resonate!"


    Seeing this, the leader thought to himself.


    Just as his thoughts were flashing, the swords around him suddenly burst into brilliance!


    Looking from a distance, the brilliance of thousands of swords is spreading across the city, forming an extremely dazzling rainbow, which looks really beautiful!


    "it''s beautiful!"


    Seeing the dazzling rainbow, Liu Feifei''s three daughters exclaimed in unison.


    Even the three old men, the Jiang brothers and Shen Hongye, looked intently and were full of admiration.


    Such a scene, I really haven''t seen it before. I really don''t know the master who built this sword forest in the first place. What kind of crazy ideas can he think of such a way to make the sword erupt with dazzling brilliance?


    "It turned out to be kendo experience!"


    But after Ye Meng saw it, his heart was wiped out.


    Regardless of the momentum produced by the leaders and others, it looks astonishing, but in the ancient times of 100,000 years ago, these methods were just tests used by the big sect to experience the disciples of the sect.


    "It seems that this place should have been a Sword Sect!"


    Ye Meng secretly calculated that only Sword Sect could play swords and kendo in such a variety of ways.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Suddenly, there were dozens of swords, which instantly rose into the air, floating in mid-air.


    Immediately afterwards, those dozens of swords were shot at the chief in a uniform.


    Several cloaked men around the leader were startled.


    "Chief, what is going on?"


    "Be careful, chief!"


    "Why did this sword move by itself?"


    "Gosh, why is this?"


    Hearing the words of the subordinates around him, the chief executive suddenly turned to the sky and laughed.


    "Hahaha, you guys, ignorant, this is the legendary realm of kendo-hanging swords in the sky!"


    The leader''s voice was extremely proud, as if he had done an extremely remarkable thing.


    "Hanging sword and empty ridge!"


    When several cloaked people heard, they were all taken aback.


    The so-called hanging sword and empty ridge can not appear casually, even if it is a highly skilled sword repairer, it may not be able to reach this state.


    You know, this hanging sword can completely control those sword weapons floating in the air.


    In other words, those dozens of sword weapons in mid-air already regarded the chief as their masters. As long as someone released hostility to the chief, those swords could protect the master by themselves, which was amazing.


    Therefore, it is normal for the leader to be so proud!


    "so amazing!"


    Outside Jianlin, the Jiang family brothers, Shen Hongye, and others were so surprised that they were eager to try.


    Amidst the jingling sounds, the chieftain and others went farther and farther.


    With the Protector Spirit Sword, they went forward very smoothly. Obviously, the swords in the sword forest were selling the face of those dozens of spirit swords, and they didn''t embarrass the leader and others too much.


    "Well, it''s our turn!"


    After Ye Meng saw it, she grinned her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice.


    As the voice fell, he stepped forward and appeared at the edge of the sword forest.


    When the others saw this, they quickly followed.


    Hum!


    As Ye Meng stepped into the sword forest, a sword weapon uttered a clear cry!


    Immediately afterwards, it seemed that it was affected by this sword, and the other swords also buzzed.


    For a time, the resonance of swords came one after another, one after another.

 Chapter 1275： Starfall Ancient Sword

    "what sound?"


    The leader and the others, who were carefully crossing the sword forest, were suddenly startled when they heard the clear sound that resounded like a beautiful movement.


    Immediately, they turned their heads to look back.


    At first sight, the chieftain and the others all took a breath.


    I saw that there were at least tens of thousands, tens of thousands of swords, the sword body trembling lightly, buzzing sound, deafening!


    "Impossible, he is a kid, how can he make so many swords resonate?"


    The chieftain was shocked, his eyes filled with incredible expressions.


    Compared with the sword resonance caused by this kid, his hanging swords are so weak!


    I can''t even think about it. One is that tens of thousands, tens of thousands of swords, have resonance!


    And the other one just made dozens of swords to recognize the master invisibly!


    Although Xuanjian Konglong seemed to be of a higher level, the difference in numbers between the two sides was also too great.


    "This kid is really terrible!"


    "Is he a born sword body? Can he easily communicate with sword weapons?"


    "Natural sword body is rare in thousands of years, this kid can''t be the legendary natural sword body!"


    "Then you said, how can he resonate with tens of thousands of swords?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    All the cloak people are dumbfounded!


    This is too exaggerated!


    You know, just the five of them added together, they altogether resonated with thousands of swords.


    If it weren''t for the chief leader who inexplicably triggered the Hanging Sword Konglong, I am afraid that they will be defeated in this trip to the sword forest!


    However, the boy who was only five or six years old in front of him suddenly resonated with hundreds of thousands of swords.


    The gap between the two sides is too big, right?


    To be honest, these cloaked men were a little bit shocked by Ye Meng!


    As old monsters who have lived for thousands of years, they can''t even compare to a little kid, this age really can be regarded as a dog!


    "Be energetic, I am waiting for Dharma cultivation, what kind of kendo compares to people? As long as you can pass the sword forest smoothly!"


    Upon seeing this, the leader shouted in a deep voice.


    Just like what he said, all of them are aliens from mysterious organizations, and they are good at the cultivation of spiritual power. They only know a little about kendo.


    If not, there is a special method recorded in the secret scripture that will allow them to spawn Jian Yuan for a short time, I am afraid they may not dare to break into this sword forest.


    Buzzing!


    As the leader was speaking, the sound of swords all around became louder and louder, and in the end it rushed straight into the sky!


    boom!


    When all the sounds of swords were connected together, it suddenly turned into a shocking explosion!


    The chieftain and the others were all taken aback and looked at Ye Meng with certainty.


    Even the three daughters of the Jiang family, Shen Hongye, and Liu Feifei beside Ye Meng were stunned, and the wind was messy!


    They knew Ye Meng seemed to dabble in kendo, but they never thought that Ye Meng was so terrifying in the realm of kendo!


    "what is this?"


    Suddenly, the two brothers Jiang Zilan and Jiang Zixian stretched out their fingers to the sky in amazement!


    I saw that in the sky, a sword that exuded a blue light swiftly pierced through the air. The speed was shocking!


    "Xingmei Ancient Sword! How could the Xingmei Ancient Sword fly by itself?"


    Upon seeing this, the leader suddenly roared loudly, his voice was full of irritability!


    The Xingyu Ancient Sword is exactly the treasure they want to find!


    For the Xingmei Ancient Sword, they have made decades of planning, and only today have they dared to enter the wasteland ancient realm to find this ancient sword!

 Chapter 1276： Bitten off

    However, now it seems that the Xingyu Ancient Sword flew out of the sword mound as if it was out of control!


    What exactly is going on?


    The leader and the crowds of cloaked people were puzzled.


    "The sword is coming!"


    Suddenly, Ye Meng beckoned to the Xingyi Ancient Sword in the sky.


    In the next moment, the Xingmei Ancient Sword suddenly shot down, falling on Ye Meng''s body, hovering cheerfully.


    It seems that this ancient sword of Stars and Fall, as if possessing wisdom, is extremely shocking!


    "Little boy, come to this baby bowl!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, staring at the Xingyi Ancient Sword beside her without blinking, and there was an inexplicable feeling in her eyes.


    Everyone only spoke about this ancient sword of Starfall, which made Ye Meng very happy, but not too surprised.


    However, when Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye looked at them, they suddenly understood Ye Meng''s intentions.


    This guy, he might want to...


    The thoughts of the two of them had just flashed through their minds when Ye Meng had stretched out his hand like lightning and grabbed the Xingyi Ancient Sword floating beside him.


    Immediately, without even thinking about it, he took a bite and bit at the Xingyi Ancient Sword.


    Click!


    The metal cracking sounded instantly.


    Immediately afterwards, there was the sound of chewing that made teeth sour!


    The leader''s eyes widened, staring dumbfounded at the Xingyi Ancient Sword that Ye Meng had bitten off, completely dumbfounded!


    The cloaked men also stood still on the spot, with an unbelievable look in their eyes.


    Even the two Jiang brothers were dumbfounded and stupid.


    This... This kid actually bit the Xingyi Ancient Sword?


    "Cough cough cough!"


    Liu Feifei coughed softly, the expression on her face was dumbfounding.


    This Ye Meng is really a foodie, and never forgets to eat it wherever he goes!


    It''s a pity that such a beautiful sword weapon was bitten off by him, and there is really no one!


    Liu Feifei didn''t know the value of Xingyu Ancient Sword, she just said that it was an ordinary sword weapon, but she didn''t care much about it.


    "Hateful, he ruined the Xingyi Ancient Sword!"


    After the leader reacted, he jumped up and roared loudly.


    Xingyi Ancient Sword, this is the Xingyi Ancient Sword, the Xingyi Ancient Sword that has a great effect on them!


    But now, this ancient sword is destroyed!


    "Chief, what should we do? Without the Xingyi Ancient Sword, how can we resurrect Master Yuanshen?"


    The cloaked men all became anxious.


    "Grab, go grab it!"


    The leader said bitterly.


    It''s horrible. This kid is horrible. Without a word, he bit off the Xingyi Ancient Sword. I really don''t know how his teeth can be so sharp?


    As the leader''s voice fell, the cloaked men suddenly raised their wrists.


    The next moment, a transparent ball of light appeared in their hands!


    Four cloaked men, four light balls, and each light ball has a different color.


    Red, blue, white, and black!


    "Gu Martha, Doi Indo, hoo!"


    The man in the cloak on the left hand side said a strange formula.


    Immediately, the red ball of light in his hand shot towards Ye Meng instantly!


    "Elisa, Doidot, hoo!"


    Immediately afterwards, the second man in the cloak shot the blue ball of light in his hand!


    The speed of the light ball is neither fast nor slow, but it gradually grows larger in the air, from the size of a fist to the size of a basketball.


    After flying for a few meters, the blue light ball caught up with the red light ball, and the two light **** merged instantly.


    Then, the eyes of the light ball changed at a speed visible to the naked eye!

 Chapter 1277： Orb of Destruction

    "Qimousha, Doidol, hoo!"


    "Rorosa, Doidot, hoo!"


    Soon, the third and fourth ball of light were shot out at the same time!


    After a while, the four **** of light fused together and turned into a gray ball of light that was as big as a basin.


    "what is this?"


    The ball of light emitted by the cloak man was naturally seen by Liu Feifei and others.


    It''s just that they don''t understand what these cloaked people are doing.


    Whoosh!


    The gray ball of light suddenly accelerated, bringing up an afterimage in the air.


    As the ball of light passed by, the swords on both sides instantly shattered into powder!


    "Amazing!"


    Liu Feifei and the others still didn''t realize that the cloaked man was attacking Ye Meng, and they only said that the other party wanted to destroy those sword weapons, so after they saw it, they exclaimed.


    boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the ball of light had already hit Ye Meng who was chewing on the ancient Xingyun sword, and it burst with a bang!


    The terrifying air wave swallowed Ye Meng in an instant.


    There was gunpowder all around, Liu Feifei and others could no longer see Ye Meng!


    "Ye Meng!"


    "the host!"


    "Little brother!"


    "Master!"


    Liu Feifei and the others were so distraught, their souls scattered!


    "kill!"


    At this moment, the leader screamed and threw a ball of flame in his hand.


    When the other cloaked people saw this, they also cast their own spells and attacked Liu Feifei and the others!


    For a time, flames, water balls, ice peaks, lightning, and wind blades suddenly arrived in the void!


    Seeing that Liu Feifei and others were about to be swallowed by these attacks, a small figure suddenly appeared in the smoke.


    "Bah, baah, you guys who hide your head and show your tail, dare to attack this baby!"


    At the same time, the childish voice of Ye Meng''s milky voice also rang.


    The explosion just didn''t hurt Ye Meng at all.


    Think about it, Ye Meng can resist even nuclear bombs. How can a small combination of magic spells hurt him?


    "impossible!"


    The four cloaked men were all taken aback when they saw it.


    What they have just cast is a combination spell called Destroying Light Globe.


    In their organization, this destructive light ball can already be regarded as a second-level curse, and its power is extremely terrifying.


    Normally, they have not never played against those powerful martial arts, but without exception, as long as they display the destruction light orb, even the martial arts in the supernatural power realm or even the broken realm will die under the destruction light orb.


    But Ye Meng in front of him is unscathed?


    How can those cloaked people accept this?


    When did the Destroying Light Globe become so weak?


    "Don''t stop"


    Upon seeing this, the chieftain had no time to say anything, he shouted, and awakened the four cloaked men under him from shock.


    The power of any magical technique cultivated by the law is extremely astonishing, but they have a fatal weakness, that is, their flesh is extremely weak.


    As long as Wu Xiu is close to him, the consequences are absolutely unimaginable.


    Therefore, although Liu Feifei and others in front of them were not powerful martial artists, the leader still did not dare to neglect.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The man in the cloak on the right-hand side kept releasing the wind blade, slamming it towards Ye Meng and the others.


    "You know how to protect the wind, so will this baby!"


    Seeing the wind blade hitting, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said milky voice.


    At the next moment, he held the Xingyi Ancient Sword that had not been gnawed in one hand, but his other small hand was lifted like lightning!


    With the wave of Ye Meng''s wrist, a terrifying tornado suddenly appeared out of thin air, whizzing and sweeping.

 Chapter 1278： Spell vs. Spell

    When the wind blade and the tornado intersect, they disappear instantly without a trace!


    The man in the cloak who released the wind blade saw his chin almost falling.


    A little kid who practices martial arts is even more terrifying than his practice.


    Compared with Ye Meng''s tornado, the wind blade he released was simply pediatric.


    boom!


    The tornado raged all the way, twisting countless swords in the sword forest to pieces.


    "what!"


    The man in the cloak who released the wind blade was caught in the sky by the tornado before he even had time to react.


    In the next moment, countless fragments of the cloak fell from the air.


    thump!


    The body of the cloaked man was quickly thrown out of the tornado and fell onto Ye Meng''s feet.


    This was Ye Meng''s mercy in order to understand the true colors of these cloaked people!


    Otherwise, with the power of the tornado, and the weak body of the cloak, I am afraid that it would have been torn to pieces long ago.


    The man in the cloak that fell by Ye Meng''s feet was a bad old man with thin hair, a half-bald head, and an old face.


    At this moment, he was already unconscious and did not know the personnel!


    "It''s a bad old man!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his mouth.


    Immediately, he waved his wrist again, and an ice dragon with its teeth and claws jumped out instantly!


    boom!


    The attacking Bingfeng and the roaring ice dragon suddenly collided.


    In an instant, Bingfeng turned into countless fragments, but the ice dragon still roared towards another cloaked man with a destructive aura!


    Click!


    The man in the cloak shunned it and was hit by the ice dragon, instantly turning into an ice sculpture.


    "hateful!"


    The leader on the side saw his eyes cracking, and his heart gradually sank to the bottom.


    Unexpectedly, they who were proficient in magic arts could not even beat a child.


    And then, ironically, the child''s means to defeat them was not martial arts, but magic!


    "The old man has been specializing in fire spells for thousands of years, how can he even be unable to handle a little kid?"


    The leader was frightened and angry, and he almost collapsed!


    In a short moment, there were already two subordinates who were defeated by the kid. Now he and two subordinates who are good at controlling water and vegetation are left!


    "The torrent is torrential!"


    The man in the cloak who held the water gave a soft drink.


    The terrifying waves of water fell from the sky in an instant, heading towards Ye Meng.


    He learned the lessons of the two cloaked men just now. He didn''t use the low-level spells that were fast and frequently cast. Instead, he shot a flood of second-level spells.


    "Kowloon playing in the water!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng opened his mouth.


    The monstrous water wave blasted out and turned into nine water dragons in the air, rising into the sky!


    Boom boom boom!


    Although the water spell is relatively soft, after reaching a certain level, it is not inferior to other spells!


    After Ye Meng''s nine water dragons collided with the torrent, there was an earth-shattering explosion!


    Countless swords were completely engulfed by two terrifying currents!


    Especially Ye Meng''s water dragon, with extremely powerful and terrifying corrosive power!


    The shining cold light, the extremely sharp sword, instantly eroded mottled, pitted, and no longer showing its sharp edge.


    The water dragon blasted the torrent away like a rot, and swept towards the man in the water-control cloak!


    Zizi!


    When he was swallowed by the water dragon, a burst of fishy white smoke came out of the water dragon in an instant!


    "what¡­¡­"


    Immediately afterwards, a heart-piercing scream sounded abruptly!


    "hiss!"


    When everyone saw this, they took a breath.


    The leader and the other man in the cloak were even more horrified, and their hairs stood up!

 Chapter 1279： Lei Wei

    It''s terrible, this kid is terrible!


    The water waves spouting out of the mouth can actually corrupt people, not people, ghosts or ghosts!


    "There are lightning and flames, right?"


    Ye Meng ignored the shock of everyone, and murmured milkily.


    The next moment, he waved his small hand and called out suddenly.


    "Thunder!"


    As his voice fell, thick black clouds gathered in the void instantly.


    In the clouds, the electric lights flickered and the momentum was shocking!


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, a thunderbolt suddenly exploded!


    Immediately, a thunder as thick as a water tank, with the aura of ruining the world, fell from the sky!


    The man in the thunder-control cloak was so horrified that he almost collapsed!


    Was struck by such a thunder, is there a life?


    When his thoughts flashed, he exclaimed in shock!


    "The chief, save me!"


    Hearing the words, the leader took a deep look at him, and then flew away like lightning.


    Are you kidding me? Such a terrifying Thunder, let him save? Wouldn''t it let him die together?


    "It''s over!"


    The man in the mine control cloak, after seeing the leader''s actions, his heart sank to the bottom in an instant, and the whole person completely collapsed!


    Liankui Capital was unwilling to save him, he was dead!


    Rumble!


    The thunder fell and exploded!


    The man in the thunder-control cloak was chopped into fly ash and disappeared into the world without even humming!


    "hiss!"


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help taking a breath, and a chill hit the forehead from the soles of their feet.


    Such a thunder is really beyond human ability to resist.


    When the Jiang brothers saw this, they looked at each other, and immediately, both eyes showed deep fear.


    The mysterious man in the cloak was chopped into fly ash in the face of such a thunder.


    But on that day, Ye Meng was unscathed when facing the Thunder Punishment of Heaven''s Dao. I have to say that the gap in this was so desperate.


    "Fortunately, the master ignores the predecessors and takes me back to the door, otherwise I, Jiang Zilan, would have died without a burial place!"


    Thinking of this, Jiang Zilan was secretly grateful.


    Although he was controlled by Ye Meng and forced him to castrate himself, no matter what, he still survived.


    Therefore, Jiang Zilan now only has deep awe for Ye Meng, but no other thoughts.


    The leader''s legs are a bit soft!


    How long is this? In just a few breaths, three of the subordinates he brought were dead, and one of them was frozen into an ice sculpture.


    "Now it''s your turn!"


    Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded, and the goal was directed at the leader.


    Before the leader and others attacked him, the two sides did not have the slightest hatred at all.


    However, it is different now. The leader and they attacked Ye Meng first. With Ye Meng''s temperament, naturally there will be no future troubles!


    He didn''t care about the leaders and others, for what purpose did he enter the wasteland ancient realm.


    Anyway, as long as the person who provokes him, he will not let it go!


    The next moment, Ye Meng''s mouth burst out with blazing flames.


    The leader was horrified when he saw this, but he reacted extremely quickly. When he raised his hand, several fireballs attacked Ye Meng like bullets.


    "Better than flame, I am not afraid of you!"


    After the leader shot the fireball, he sneered secretly in his heart.


    He admits that Ye Meng is a very powerful child, beyond his imagination, but this does not mean that Ye Meng can surpass him as a fire control master!


    You know, the leader in his organization has a transcendent position, which is the belief in the minds of countless people.


    Especially his one-handed fire control technique is amazing.

 Chapter 1280： Jiuyou Lengfengyan

    In the leader''s organization, his fire control skills can rank in the top three.


    Even more terrifying is that the flame he controls is the most famous virtual fire among the ten thousand realms-Jiuyou Lengfengyan.


    This flame, ranked fourth on the virtual fire list, is said to be born in the land of Jiuyou. It looks cold and cold, but at the core is the high temperature that burns everything, which is terrifying!


    However, the chief seldom used Jiuyou Lengfengyan to kill his opponent.


    Therefore, apart from the core figures in their organization, few people know that Jiuyou Lengfengyan has actually fallen into the hands of the leader.


    The fireball shot by the real fire of Samadhi and the leader collided instantly.


    In the end, there was no suspense. In front of the more miraculous real fire of Samadhi, the mere fireball was completely swallowed up by the real fire of Samadhi without even the waves.


    After swallowing these fireballs, Ye Meng''s real fire became more and more terrifying, and it seemed that even the sky could be burned.


    "what!"


    Upon seeing this, the chieftain wiped a shocked look in his eyes.


    He did not expect that the flame of the child in front of him was so terrifying!


    "But I have Jiuyou Lengfengyan, but I am not afraid of your unknown flame!"


    After a sneer, the leader didn''t hesitate, flipped his decisive wrist, releasing Jiuyou Lengfengyan.


    When Jiuyou Lengfengyan appeared, the temperature around him instantly cooled down.


    The coldness is strong, and the wind is on the table. In the strange scenery, it seems quite different.


    "Jiuyou Lengfengyan!"


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Zilan exclaimed in shock.


    Of course Jiang Zilan knew that Jiuyou Lengfengyan was the most precious treasure in the virtual fire.


    Therefore, when he saw the flame in the hands of the leader, which seemed to be the legendary Jiuyou Lengfengyan, he suddenly exclaimed.


    As the rest heard, his pupils shrank sharply.


    They didn''t expect that one day they would see magical flames like Jiuyou Lengfengyan with their own eyes.


    You know, as they were, they probably wouldn''t be able to see the magical flames on the false fire list for the rest of their lives.


    "What is Jiuyou Lengfengyan?"


    After Ye Meng heard this, a hint of surprise flashed across his small face.


    He had only heard of the Unusual Fire List, the False Fire List and Jiuyou Lengfengyan, but he had never heard of it.


    hiss!


    Jiuyou Lengfengyan sent out a hint of chill, as if even the air could be frozen by it, which was creepy.


    But don''t look at the Jiuyou Lengfengyan, it seems that the cold is compelling, in fact, the most terrifying place of this virtual fire is the terrifying high temperature that can burn everything in the inner flame.


    This is the reason why Jiuyou Lengfengyan is ranked fourth on the False Fire List.


    Click! Click!


    Suddenly, the aura in the void condensed into fist-sized ice cubes.


    "Even the aura can freeze, is this too scary?"


    Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath, and their hearts were shocked.


    In the next moment, the aura that condensed into ice was swallowed by Jiuyou Leng Fengyan, turned into nothingness, and disappeared between the heavens and the earth.


    At this time, Jiu You Leng Fengyan, who was originally only the size of a fist, instantly soared a few points.


    It seemed that the aura that had been condensed into ice just now had been swallowed by it, making it invisibly strengthened.


    In fact, this is also one of the characteristics of Jiuyou Lengfengyan, which can swallow all things and strengthen itself.


    "This flame is good!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and thought to herself.


    The flame that can swallow all things, and he should be matched.


    While his thoughts flashed, Ye Meng''s eyes revealed a little fox-like look unconsciously.


    "In that case, the baby will grab it!"

 Chapter 1281： Conquer the flame

    "Burn!"


    The leader said silently in his heart, and Jiuyou Lengfengyan suddenly turned into a fire dragon exuding a deep chill, and roared towards Ye Meng.


    The fire dragon is shining and transparent, but the inside is red like blood, and it looks extremely coquettish.


    "What a terrible dragon!"


    When Jiang Zilan and the others saw this, they only felt their hairs stand up.


    The fire dragon''s target was Ye Meng, but Jiang Zilan and the others could still feel a huge threat.


    "Good job!"


    Ye Meng was not afraid, grinning her teeth with joy.


    Roar!


    In the roaring sound, the fire dragon rushed straight forward with an aura of destruction!


    "The world is full of flames, listen to my orders!"


    Suddenly, Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded.


    In the Doudi Continent Dungeon, after Ye Meng swallowed Xiao Huohuo''s red lotus core fire, he comprehended the skill of the flame controller, and now it was the first time he had used it.


    After the sound fell, the fire dragon in the roaring ear suddenly trembled.


    Immediately, an inexplicable force poured into its body from the void!


    Click!


    A crisp sound, as if porcelain cracking, came from the fire dragon.


    "The contract! The contract has been cancelled!"


    There was a crisp sound just now, and the leader suddenly became panicked.


    He was able to obtain this Jiuyou Lengfengyan, but he didn''t know how much he had spent before he signed a contract with Jiuyou Lengfengyan.


    But this is the case, the leader treated Jiuyou Lengfengyan very politely, and the two sides were almost equal.


    But now, the contract he signed with Jiuyou Leng Fengyan was strangely cancelled!


    What exactly is going on?


    The leader couldn''t believe this fact, and he went crazy in an instant!


    "Little Huohuo, come to this baby bowl soon!"


    Ye Meng''s little face was full of smiles, and he hooked his fingers towards the fire dragon.


    In the next moment, the fire dragon, which was still extraordinary in its aura, suddenly turned into a docile little snake, leaped to Ye Meng''s body, winding around!


    "What? How is this possible? My Jiuyou Lengfengyan!"


    Upon seeing this, the leader was shocked, and couldn''t help but exclaim!


    His Jiuyou Lengfengyan was actually controlled by this kid?


    "obedient!"


    Ye Meng stretched out his small hand and touched the fire dragon.


    Yin!


    The fire dragon uttered a very comfortable cry, and then it gradually became smaller at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    When the fire dragon returned to the size of a fist, it already appeared in Ye Meng''s palm.


    "Jiuyou Leng Fengyan is controlled by the master (Young Master)?"


    Jiang Zilan and Jiang Zixian were stunned, and the wind was messy!


    You know, the false fire on the false fire list can''t be subdued casually.


    Especially this Jiuyou Lengfengyan ranked fourth, and it had also signed an equal contract with the chieftain. According to reason, it is impossible to abruptly abandon the chieftain and switch to Ye Meng''s embrace.


    "Master (Young Master) is a true **** and man!"


    After recovering, the Jiang brothers'' admiration for Ye Meng suddenly skyrocketed all the way.


    Even Jiuyou Lengfengyan can easily subdue such terrifying virtual fires, what else in this world that the master can''t do?


    When Shen Hongye on the side saw the Jiang brothers'' look, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of superiority in his heart.


    He glanced at the two of them and said lightly.


    "My little brother has a lot of magical methods. What is the fuss about conquering a small flame? Learn a little from my old Shen Duo, calm and keep calm!"

 Chapter 1282： Warlock Guild

    "Yes, yes, what you always said!"


    Upon hearing this, the Jiang brothers did not dare to refute Shen Hongye, and nodded repeatedly.


    Calculated by age, the Jiang brothers have lived for thousands of years, and I am afraid they are more than enough to be the ancestors of Shen Hongye.


    However, they knew that Shen Hongye was Ye Meng''s **** confidant, which was not comparable to them.


    Therefore, in front of Shen Hongye, their brothers maintained a flattering look.


    "Just know, learn more from me in the future!"


    Hearing the words, Shen Hongye nodded in satisfaction, his expression filled with joy.


    At the next moment, he instantly reduced all his complacent expressions, nodded and ran to Ye Meng''s body.


    "Little brother, it''s really awesome, even the legendary Nine Nether Leng Fengyan, fourth in the false fire list, can easily conquer. Who can do it in the world? I asked, who can be as awesome as the little brother?"


    Hearing Shen Hongye''s shameless flattery, the Jiang brothers suddenly became emotional.


    "This old man is really shameless!"


    "Old Shen, low-key, low-key, this baby is a good, low-key, quiet baby!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction after hearing this.


    "Yes, yes, little brother is the most powerful baby in the world, who doesn''t know this?"


    Shen Hongye nodded again and again, but in the words, he did not stop flattering Ye Meng.


    After hearing these words, the leader on the opposite side suddenly got his nose crooked with anger!


    Such a shameless person in the world, even if he snatched his Jiuyou Leng Fenghuo, he claimed to be a good baby?


    "Little thief, you seize my flames and destroy my ancient sword. Kasha and you will not be at peace!"


    The leader who was almost mad, couldn''t help but roar loudly.


    He was so excited that he didn''t even know his name accidentally.


    "Kasha? Kasha, the vice president of the Warlock Guild?"


    Others didn''t know Kasha''s name, but the Jiang brothers didn''t know how. When they heard the word Kasha, they were immediately surprised.


    In ancient times, the Warlock Guild was not a powerful force.


    But since 30,000 years ago, one of Ye Xuan''s subordinates, the Dorafa **** from another universe, took over the Warlock Guild by Ye Xuan''s order.


    This power has risen and become one of the top powers in the world.


    In 3561 years of his reign, the **** Dorafa received Ye Xuan''s call again and went to another universe. Before he left, he passed the throne to Mengta Fasheng, which has been passed down for 19 generations.


    The current chairman of the Warlock Guild, known as the Sage of Nirvana, has unfathomable strength and is one of the top powerhouses in the world, but he has been in retreat for many thousands of years.


    And this Kasha is just a powerful subordinate of the Netherworld Sage, who has a lot of authority in the Warlock Guild, and his subordinates call him the leader!


    It can be said that in the case of the Netherworld Sage retreat, this Kasha can be said to cover the sky in the Warlock Guild.


    Now, Ye Meng has offended a big man with such a terrifying identity, and I am afraid that disaster will not be small.


    "Is this bad old man famous?"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he curled his lips and asked the Jiang brothers.


    The Jiang family brothers nodded solemnly, but when they thought that Ye Meng was the Ye family''s child, they were slightly relieved.


    In any case, Ye Family is the most noble bloodline in the Ten Thousand Realms.


    "By all accounts, this Warlock Guild is also a subordinate force of the Ye Family, but since Ye Kuang of the Ye Family offended the major forces of the Ten Thousand Realms 10,000 years ago, the major forces have gradually alienated the Ye Family!"


    "Now, Ye Tianjiao, the head of the Ye Family Patriarch, even despises the major forces so much that there is a tendency for them to not communicate with each other!"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s puzzled look, Jiang Zilan explained.

 Chapter 1283： Im Kasha, let me go

    Jiang Zilan was born in the headquarters of the Tiandao Guild, and he knew a little bit about the secrets in the Ten Thousand Realms.


    He was also very aware of the grievances between the Ye Family and the Warlock Guild.


    "However, master, you are a member of the Ye family after all, if Kasha knew your identity, he would not dare to act rashly!"


    Jiang Zilan thought for a while and continued.


    Kasha''s personal strength would naturally not make Jiang Zilan too jealous, but the warlock guild behind him was a huge monster and should not be underestimated.


    "Ye Family, heh!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he curled his small mouth and showed a smile on his face.


    After Ye Xuan appeared last time, the Ye family didn''t send anyone to contact him, let alone take him back to Yejiazu''s Canglan Star.


    It can be seen that the Ye family does not attach much importance to Ye Meng as outsiders imagined. Ye Meng knows this very well!


    After all, he had hardly contributed to the history of the Ye Family, and the current Ye Family children would naturally not see him.


    But who said Ye Meng was only six years old when she disappeared. How could she make a contribution to the Ye family?


    "Even if there is no Ye Family, this baby is not afraid of any Warlock Guild!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with milk.


    In Ye Meng''s mind, the Ye family is the Ye family, and he is him, so they should not be confused at all.


    Among all the members of the Ye family, he only cared about Ye Wudao and Ye Xuan. The other members of the family had nothing to do with him.


    In fact, the same is true. If Ye Wudao had not adopted him back then, I am afraid he would have been driven out of the clan by those short-sighted and indifferent Ye family members!


    So, in Ye Meng''s mind, he actually didn''t pay much attention to Ye Family.


    He was thinking of returning to Canglan Star, one because of the system mission, and the other because he wanted to see Ye Wudao and Ye Xuan earlier.


    Now, Ye Meng already knew that Ye Wudao and Ye Xuan had gone to battle in the outer universe, so he naturally didn''t want to return to Canglan Star!


    While Ye Meng was talking with Jiang Zilan, Kasha had quietly walked away from Jianlin.


    "Want to escape in front of this baby?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng pulled her face down.


    The next moment, with a wave of his wrist, a golden light shot out instantly.


    thump!


    Kasha was hit by the golden light, and he staggered and fell to the ground.


    "Damn it, what is this?"


    He was about to struggle to get up, but found a huge restraining force on his body, which suddenly hit.


    With his movements, this force became tighter and tighter, and in the end Kasha was completely unable to move!


    "Hehehe, how powerful is this baby''s dragon restraint?"


    Ye Meng laughed and walked to Kasha.


    The dragon rope was formed when Ye Meng was still at Azure Star, he killed the masters of the Secret Mission of Dragons, grabbed their air restraint rope, and then reintegrated with the talent of the prodigal baby.


    This baby was the first time he used it, but the effect was surprisingly good.


    Kasha, who possessed the power of the supernatural power realm, did not even make a symbolic resistance, and was tied into a ball by a dragon rope.


    "This seat is Kasha from the Warlock Guild, you kid, don''t let me go?"


    By now, Kasha didn''t intend to conceal his identity anymore. He was heartbroken and threatened Ye Meng viciously.


    The guild leader can''t kill the sage, so he is honored in the sorcerer guild.


    Although the strong in the Warlock Guild is like a cloud, and there are many people whose cultivation strength is far beyond Kasha, but who calls Kasha the confidant of the Netherworld Sage, these strong will naturally fear him by three points.


    It''s just that, as the sage of the dying sage has been slow to leave the customs, some people in the guild with ill-conceived hearts are starting to move around!

 Chapter 1284： Sudden Soldier

    It was precisely because of the undercurrent surging in the guild that Kasha didn''t know whether the leader of the sage was dead or alive.


    He was cruel, and ventured to the ancient realm of the wasteland, with the intention of looking for the legendary ancient sword of starfall.


    Because it is recorded in the secret book of the Warlock Guild that the Xingyi Ancient Sword contains a great secret.


    As long as you can crack this secret, there is a high chance that you will get the Sword Art of Destroying the World cultivated by Ye Xuan, the ancestor of the Ye Family.


    Therefore, Kasha did not care about the conditions to become immature, and personally brought a few capable subordinates to the ancient wasteland.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the Xingyu Ancient Sword appeared, it was eaten by Ye Meng!


    This made all his plans completely become the flower in the mirror, the moon in the water.


    "Why did this baby let you go?"


    Ye Meng glanced at Kasha in surprise, and a look of contempt was wiped across her small face.


    "Because this seat is Kasha from the Warlock Guild!"


    Kasha replied proudly when he heard the words.


    Obviously, he is extremely confident about his identity.


    In fact, it is true. In the entire ten thousand realms, there are really not many people who dare to offend him!


    But unfortunately, Kasha didn''t know, he met someone who never played cards in an uneasy way!


    "Bah, baah, what about the Warlock Guild? This baby is still Jinyiwei!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said with disdain.


    When Kasha heard it, he was shocked!


    On the one hand, what Jin Yiwei''s name was, it made him be stunned, and on the other hand, it was because Ye Meng dared to ignore the Warlock Guild, so he never thought that this would happen.


    After a moment of stunned, Kasha gradually recovered. He just wanted to shout, but suddenly heard the rapid footsteps coming from his ears.


    Suddenly, when the words reached his lips, he swallowed suddenly, and his head unconsciously looked at the noise.


    Ye Meng and others also turned their heads and looked over.


    However, I saw a group of very neatly paced soldiers in dark iron armor, rushing in abruptly.


    "What''s the situation? Where are the soldiers in the ancient wasteland?"


    Kasha was dumbfounded when he saw this!


    Others also looked at each other. According to reason, in this wasteland ancient realm, it is impossible to have great talents?


    Otherwise, how could there be rumors of no survivors in the ancient wasteland?


    "take away!"


    The group of soldiers soon appeared in front of everyone.


    A big man dressed as a captain, waved his hand and shouted in a deep voice.


    When even a soldier pounced on like a wolf.


    Everyone was about to resist, but suddenly heard Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded.


    "No need, let''s go with you!"


    When the voice came out, everyone was shocked and confused. They couldn''t figure out why Ye Meng suddenly gave up resisting this time, and followed the soldiers with the original intention of obediently?


    Upon seeing this, the captain drank a group of soldiers and nodded in satisfaction.


    This time outsiders, they still know the current affairs, unlike the previous ones, who have to pay a few lives before obediently following them.


    Thanks to the cooperation of Ye Meng and others, the school lieutenant and his men could save some time, so the school lieutenant and these soldiers did not embarrass Ye Meng and others.


    Soon, the school lieutenant yelled back to the valley, leading Ye Meng and others towards the valley outside Jianlin.


    Even Kasha, who was tied into a zongzi by a dragon rope, was carried back into the valley by two soldiers.


    The valley is not far from the sword forest, only about a few miles away.


    After half a stick of incense, the valley was in sight.


    "Sure enough, there is something weird here, it seems that this baby''s decision is really wise and martial!"


    Seeing the faintly exposed buildings in the valley, Ye Meng thought with joy.


    It was precisely because he felt that the soldiers came so abruptly that he made the decision not to resist and follow the soldiers into the valley.

 Chapter 1285： Wanliugu

    "Guests from afar, welcome you!"


    Just as Ye Meng and others followed the soldiers, after entering the valley, an old man greeted a large group of people.


    The old man wore a cloth robe, his face was childish, and he looked quite dusty.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng and others wiped a look of surprise on their faces.


    Rumor has it that this ancient wasteland is a Jedi, and even powerful monsters cannot survive, but these people in front of them actually live in the ancient wasteland?


    "Valley Lord!"


    When the captain and soldiers saw the old man, they all respectfully saluted the old man.


    "Thank you!"


    The old man nodded, and immediately waved back the captain and the soldiers.


    "Everyone, come in!"


    The next moment, the old man looked at Ye Meng and others with a pleasant smile again.


    Ye Meng heard this, without even thinking about it, he stepped forward Shi Shiran.


    The Jiang brothers, Liu Feifei''s three daughters, and Shen Hongye quickly followed after seeing them.


    There are many buildings in the valley, and every building is ingeniously crafted, or built against a mountain, or suspended in the air, or standing on a cliff, which looks full of fantastic ideas.


    When everyone saw this, they were amazed.


    Seeing the faces of the people, the old man seemed to know what they were thinking, so he said with a smile.


    "These buildings are all designed by the capable men and women of the Valley of Ten Thousand Streams. Each building is full of the wisdom of the ancestors!"


    Hearing what the old man said, Ye Meng thought secretly in his heart.


    "Ten Thousand Stream Valley? Is this valley called Thousand Stream Valley?"


    Ye Meng and everyone had never heard of the name of the Valley of Ten Thousand Streams.


    At this moment, the old man opened his mouth again.


    "In the past few years, many people from the outside world have broken into my Ten Thousand Flowing Valley one after another, but it has also made my Ten Thousand Flowing Valley people prosper!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Ye Meng and others were stunned.


    Listening to the meaning of the old man''s words, it seems that those martial arts who entered the ancient realm of the wasteland, none of them died, but were left in this valley of ten thousand streams?


    While talking, the old man led everyone into a quaint pavilion.


    The pavilion is surrounded by water on three sides and is surrounded by exotic flowers and grasses. The breeze blows in and the fragrance of the flowers is refreshing.


    "Everyone, please sit down!"


    The old man stretched out his hand and gestured to everyone to sit down.


    After sitting down, a group of graceful maids, dressed in light veils, filed in.


    They all carry plates of fresh fruits and vegetables in their hands.


    "These fruits and vegetables are all the special products of my Ten Thousand Stream Valley, but the outside world cannot eat them!"


    The old man said with a smile, with a hint of arrogance in his words.


    Obviously, he is very proud of his Ten Thousand Stream Valley.


    Ye Meng honestly grabbed the fruits and vegetables in the plate, and bit down.


    A sweet juice poured into his mouth instantly.


    "Yes, delicious!"


    The taste of these unknown fruits and vegetables was unexpectedly good, which made Ye Meng very satisfied.


    Seeing Ye Meng''s food with relish, although everyone was a little greedy, no one moved the fruits and vegetables on the table.


    Seeing this, the old man didn''t take it seriously, just with a faint smile.


    "Heaven and earth are mysterious and yellow, the universe is wild..."


    Suddenly, a burst of Lang Lang''s reading sounded suddenly, from far to near!


    After everyone heard it, they couldn''t stop looking at the sound.


    But I saw a bamboo raft with a simple shape, slowly drifting along the water.


    On the bamboo raft, five or six boys about the same age as Ye Meng sat steadily.


    Each of them held a book in their hands.


    At the front end of the bamboo raft, there was a middle-aged scholar who looked forty years old with a beautiful beard!

 Chapter 1286： Wei Yifeng

    "The heavens and the earth are mysterious and yellow, the universe is wild, the sun and the moon are shining, the stars and the stars are listed..."


    The middle-aged scholar''s mellow and frustrated voice came out, and then the boys began to recite.


    Seeing this scene, except for Ye Meng who was eating something special, everyone else was very surprised.


    "He... he is the evil scholar Wei Yifeng!"


    Since the middle-aged scholar appeared, Jiang Zilan, who has been staring at him, suddenly exclaimed.


    What''s more, Jiang Zilan had already stood up involuntarily.


    "The evil scholar Wei Yifeng?"


    When everyone heard this, they were all confused. They didn''t know who this evil scholar Wei Yifeng was, so that Jiang Zilan was surprised to be like this?


    "You may not have heard of the evil scholar Wei Yifeng, but he has another name, Wei Liao, the evil evil spirit?"


    Seeing everyone''s looks, Jiang Zilan explained.


    As soon as the evil Wei Liao came out, everyone except Ye Meng was shocked.


    Even Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei, the two people who came to the Rainbow Region not long ago, have the same changes.


    Evil Wei Liao, his real name is Wei Yifeng, is a scholar of evil, this person is a terrifying figure who can stop children from crying three hundred years ago.


    This person, with brutal means, committed heinous crimes in the Rainbow Region, so that the Rainbow Branch and many sects at the time jointly issued a wanted order with the intention of arresting Wei Yifeng.


    However, this Wei Yifeng is so powerful that he is a master of all the forces, let alone caught him, he didn''t even hurt a single hair.


    On the contrary, Wei Yifeng relied on his cunning, fox-like personality and powerful cultivation base to turn the masters of the various forces around, and even used tactics such as turning the tiger away from the mountain and attacking the west to defeat the major forces and kill countless powerful ones.


    At the end of the day, things finally got up and even the headquarters of the Tiandao Guild heard the name of Wei Yifeng.


    Therefore, with the support of the strong from the Tiandao Guild headquarters, Wei Yifeng was finally left alone and began to abscond.


    The nets of heaven and earth set up by the major forces made Wei Yifeng unavoidable and rushed into the ancient wasteland.


    Since then, there has been no such evil Wei Liao in Ten Thousand Realms. Everyone thought that he must have died in the ancient wasteland.


    But who thought, this Wei Yifeng was alive and well.


    Moreover, seeing him look like a great scholar at this time, who would have thought that his hands were covered with blood?


    Wei Yifeng''s gaze shot towards Jiang Zilan and the others, and the corner of his mouth suddenly curled up, revealing dense white teeth.


    Jiang Zilan was already the chairman of the Rainbow Branch three hundred years ago, and of course Wei Yifeng knew him.


    You know, back then, Jiang Zilan led a team to arrest Wei Yifeng himself, but he didn''t succeed.


    Seeing Wei Yifeng''s smile, Jiang Zilan''s heart trembled suddenly, and he instinctively felt a little bad.


    He didn''t believe that Wei Yifeng''s evil spirit would change his temper in just three hundred years.


    "Niezha, dare to be rude?"


    Suddenly, the Master Wanliugu screamed at Wei Yifeng.


    After hearing Lord Gu''s voice, Wei Yifeng''s body shuddered unconsciously, and then turned his head silently, showing no arrogance!


    Obviously, he was afraid of the Valley Master from the heart.


    For a while, everyone was even more surprised!


    Wei Yifeng, who is full of wickedness, must be afraid of the old man who is about to die.


    It seems that this Valley Master of Ten Thousand Flowing Valley is by no means simple!

 Chapter 1287： Mo Yunxuan

    "Would you like to follow the old and go to the valley?"


    The Gu Master seemed unwilling to let Ye Meng and others continue to be suspicious about Wei Yifeng, and he forcibly changed the subject.


    When everyone heard this, their eyes fell on Ye Meng.


    Of course, they are mainly Ye Meng.


    Upon seeing this, the Gu Master wiped a slightly surprised look in his eyes.


    He originally thought that Jiang Zilan was the core figure among the crowd, but who thought he would be the starving ghost in front of him?


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Meng stood up slowly, and as he spoke, he even took away the fruits and vegetables in the plate.


    The three daughters of Liu Feifei couldn''t laugh or cry. Ye Meng is truly the number one foodie in the world.


    Even the owner of the valley laughed blankly, he shook his head and said.


    "Since my little friend loves to eat, I will let people prepare more!"


    "Very well, you old man is not bad, even if you offend my baby, my baby will forgive you once!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words, said milky voice.


    After the master Gu heard it, his pupils suddenly shrank. He didn''t know what the child saw? Still Tong Yan Wuji, casually said.


    But at this time, the Valley Lord didn''t want to say anything, everything was under his control, and he naturally didn''t want to have more branches.


    At the moment, the Valley Master brought Ye Meng and others to visit Wanliu Valley.


    "This is the Tiangongtang, which brings together the top skilled craftsmen in my Ten Thousand Stream Valley!"


    When he came to a building full of mechanical feeling, Gu Zhu faintly explained.


    "Tiangongtang!"


    When everyone heard the words, their eyes widened. They didn''t expect that this small Ten Thousand Flowing Valley was actually complete with five internal organs, even the Tiangongtang was set up.


    The brothers Jiang Zilan and Jiang Zixian saw several familiar figures from the busy crowd in Tiangongtang.


    And these people, without exception, are all powerful people in the Rainbow Territory who came to explore the ancient realm of the wasteland and then disappeared strangely.


    But what is surprising is that these people''s faces are filled with contentment, it seems that they are willing to stay in this valley, rather than being persecuted.


    "It seems that all the people who didn''t come out after exploring the ancient realm of the wasteland are all left in this Ten Thousand Flowing Valley, but what is there in this Ten Thousand Flowing Valley worthy of their nostalgia?"


    Brother Jiang Zilan and Jiang Zixian looked at each other, and they all saw shocked expressions in the eyes of each other.


    Obviously, the expressions of these powerhouses in the ten thousand realms made them very confused.


    They really can''t think of what is attractive about Wanliu Valley?


    "Come on, in front of me is Mo Yunxuan, this is the group of people with the highest knowledge in my Wanliu Valley!"


    At this time, the Valley Master spoke again.


    Having said that, he led Ye Meng and others to walk forward.


    After a while, everyone came to Mo Yunxuan.


    At this time, seven or eight middle-aged people dressed as scribes gathered in the Xuan. They talked with each other, their voices gradually became louder, as if they were arguing about something.


    "Ahem!"


    Upon seeing this, the Gu master gave a light cough.


    When the scribes heard, they all turned their heads.


    The next moment, a graceful, extraordinary man suddenly put a smile on his face.


    "Master Gu, you just came here, you give us a judgement, and see who is right!"


    Hearing this person''s words, Gu Zhu patted his head and his face was speechless.


    "Everyone, these are great scholars who have studied poetry and books. They often argue over academic issues. Just get used to it, just get used to it!"

 Chapter 1288： Lord Wendi

    "This Valley of Ten Thousand Streams has become more mysterious, and there are still great scholars!"


    When everyone heard the words, they were even more surprised.


    You know, Confucian scholars belong to the line of Wen Dao, and they can be regarded as a major genre in the world!


    Among them, those who can reach the level of Confucianism are almost rare.


    This is equivalent to the martial arts of the Broken Realm level, extremely powerful.


    However, these Confucian-level literary and cultivators are blushing and arguing here.


    "Gu Master, this is a bad remark, and the academic method is unclear. It is precisely because I waited and debated frequently that this made me prosperous in Chinese language!"


    Compared with Wei Yifeng''s jealousy of the Valley Master, the few great scholars in front of him seem to be not afraid of the Valley Master at all. The previous graceful man spoke to the Valley Master more confidently.


    "That''s the truth!"


    Hearing this, Gu Zhu didn''t seem to want to offend these great scholars too much, and nodded in agreement.


    As soon as these words came out, those great scholars immediately became proud, and the expressions on their faces became more and more enthusiastic.


    At the next moment, the babbled voice suddenly rang.


    "Lord Gu, tell me, among the works of Lord Wen, which book is he really proud of?"


    "Cut, do you still have to ask? Of course it is the "God-level Bear Child System". With this book, Master Wen entered the realm of Confucianism, and laid a good foundation for the future proof of Emperor Wen. In the heart of Master Wen, of course the most I value this work the most!"


    "Absurd, what you said is extremely absurd, it''s just nonsense. Although Emperor Wen relied on the bear child to step into the realm of Confucianism, he turned to literary Taoism, but he relied on the "God-level villain system". You reversed cause and effect. Good words?"


    "Villain? Xiao Zhong''er, this book is only the first work of Lord Wen Di, with very little influence, how can it be called the proud work of Lord Wen Di? Let me say, it is the new book of Lord Wen Di, "God Level System". "Upgrading Every Second" is even more powerful, this is the proud work of Lord Wen Di!"


    "Nonsense, the villain!"


    "Bah, it''s a bear kid!"


    "No, it''s a new book!"


    The noisy voice, the noisy Valley Master and everyone, buzzed in his ears.


    However, unlike the reactions of Ye Meng and others, Gu Zhu''s eyes widened in an instant, with a look of ecstasy on his face.


    "Master Wen''s new book is about to be released?"


    "Master Gu, you are really a fan of Lord Wen, you don''t even know if you are going to release a new book!"


    The great scholars laughed in unison after hearing the words.


    "Master Wen''s new book will be published on March 1st, which is tomorrow. I won''t say much about the title of the book. I guess the Lord Gu should have known it long ago?"


    The graceful scribe earlier said with a smile.


    After the Lord Gu heard it, he was overjoyed.


    "The God Level System is Upgrading Every Second", of course I know that tomorrow I will be able to see Master Wen''s new book. I am excited when I think about it!"


    The conversation between Gu Zhu and the great scholars made Ye Meng and others confused.


    Who is Emperor Wen? What are these villains, bear kids, and upgrades every second, what are they?


    Seeing the puzzled look of Ye Meng and others, Gu Zhu suddenly smiled.


    "Let you all laughed, it''s really the old man who heard the news of Master Wen''s new book, and he couldn''t calm down, he was gaffe, gaffe!"


    "Who is Emperor Wen?"


    Everyone did not speak, but Ye Meng asked unceremoniously.


    I am afraid that the Valley Lord in front of him and the Emperor Wen who are all sought after by the great Confucian scholars are not simple characters, so Ye Meng was extremely curious.

 Chapter 1289： Point one

    "You don''t even know Lord Wendi?"


    Upon hearing this, the Gu Master widened his eyes with an incredible look.


    Those big scholars even snorted coldly and shouted.


    "The unlearned people!"


    "Do you dare to say that this baby is an unlearned and skillless person?"


    After Ye Meng heard it, her little face suddenly pulled down.


    The next moment, he shouted with milk.


    "Let the **** Wen Di come out, this baby will sign with him!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the great Confucians present all jumped up.


    To them, Lord Wen Di is a **** they believe in, how can they allow others to tarnish?


    You know, these great Confucians were nothing more than ordinary literary cultivation before they reached the realm of great Confucianism.


    But later, after reading Lord Wen''s works, their cultivation soared all the way to the realm of Confucianism.


    It can be said that without those works of Master Wendi, there would be no achievements they have now!


    So, how can these great Confucian scholars allow Ye Meng to belittle Emperor Wen?


    "Tong Yan Wu Ji, Tong Yan Wu Ji!"


    Upon seeing this, the Gu Master hurriedly smiled at the few great scholars, then quickly pulled Ye Meng and rushed out of Mo Yunxuan.


    After Jiang Zilan and others saw it, they hurriedly followed out.


    After Mo Yunxuan exited, the Valley Master secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Everyone, in the Valley of Ten Thousand Streams, everyone respects me. This group of great scholars, but they are not afraid of old age, and they are powerful, the most important thing, they have the book bonus of Lord Wen, and they are almost invincible. , The old can''t do anything with them!"


    "That''s it!"


    Jiang Zilan and the others who followed, heard the words of the Lord Gu, and their hearts suddenly became stunned.


    It''s no wonder that even Wei Yifeng was afraid of the Valley Master, and when faced with these great Confucians, he would be like this.


    It turns out that everything has something to do with the Emperor Wen.


    "You haven''t told this baby who Emperor Wen is?"


    Ye Meng ignored Gu Master''s words and continued to ask.


    After hearing this, the Gu master pondered for a moment, organized his words, and said slowly.


    "Master Wen is a great power in ancient times, possessing a powerful power to destroy the world, but he is indifferent by nature and extremely low-key. Although powerful, he is lonely and chose to write a book in the world. His surname is Mo Name one, a little bit of ink from your name!"


    "A bit of ink? What the hell?"


    When everyone heard the words, they were all taken aback.


    The name is so strange that they have never heard of it.


    "You don''t need to ask more about Lord Wen''s life, you only need to know, as long as Wenxiu reads Lord Wen''s books, all of them have soaring strength, which is amazing!"


    The owner of the valley talked freely, his expression was extremely serious.


    But the next moment, there was a frantic expression on his face unconsciously.


    "Hey, tomorrow is the release date of Lord Wen''s new book. I don''t know if the old man can successfully condense Wen Gong this time and read Lord Wen''s new book for the first time?"


    He said to himself so that Ye Meng and others looked speechless.


    What kind of book, so that the Gu Zhu, who is not a simple character at a glance, shows such an expression?


    "Bring some books, let this baby also see what this Master Wen has written!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said with milk.


    Hearing his words, the Valley Lord suddenly smiled bitterly.


    "This little friend, don¡¯t you believe it, Lord Wen¡¯s books have never been circulated in just a few words. Only the literary cultivation of the cultivated literary art can be read after condensing the literary palace, and it still automatically appears in the brain. in!"


    Ye Meng heard a hint of surprise on his face.


    "Huh? So amazing?"

 Chapter 1290： Book mutation

    "Try this baby too!"


    Right now, Ye Meng didn''t care about the Lord Gu by his side, and when his heart moved, he began to gather Wen Gong!


    In the next moment, a majestic, seemingly huge palace suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Is this Wen Gong? It doesn''t seem to be great!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips, muttering disapprovingly.


    But he didn''t know that even the literary palace that the big Confucians could condense just now is just as big as a small attic.


    As for Gu Zhu''s Wen Palace, it is only the size of a thatched cottage.


    If they were to know that Ye Meng''s Wen Palace was so majestic and majestic, they would even be shocked!


    With the appearance of Wen Palace, three books appeared in Wen Palace in the next moment.


    The book on the far left exudes a deep faint glow, and the faint glow is filled with a strong smell of blood, which makes people startled at first sight.


    The book in the middle showed a lavender light, the light was extremely bright, dazzling to the extreme.


    The book on the far right is shrouded in a phantom, which looks looming, obviously because the book has not been officially released.


    After Ye Meng saw it, he didn''t care about this, he thought, and the book on the far left suddenly opened slowly, turning the pages automatically.


    The words were transformed into almost actual pictures in Ye Meng''s mind instantly!


    "Huh? Is this Brother Ye Xuan?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng was shocked!


    The book on the far left is actually a book that records the life and deeds of Brother Ye Xuan. How can he not be shocked?


    "This little bit of ink is still a little bit of ink, who is he? Why can he know about Ye Xuan''s life?"


    Ye Meng became more and more curious, faintly feeling that this person seemed to have a great relationship with Ye Xuan and him.


    After hurriedly reading the book on the far left, Ye Meng stopped.


    Then, his mind moved to the middle booklet.


    At the next moment, Ye Meng jumped up.


    "How is this baby? How did this little ink write this baby''s book?"


    He could not believe the facts in front of him, but the words and pictures recorded in this booklet clearly told him that these were completely facts!


    Ye Meng flipped through the booklet quickly. After a while, the words on the booklet stopped abruptly and disappeared abruptly in his mind.


    "How is this going?"


    When he clicked on the book again, except for the text in the front part, the remaining pages became blank!


    While Ye Meng was still surprised, a sigh of surprise came out on the distant water blue star in the emptiness starry sky.


    "It''s Ye Meng, he finally appeared, brother Ye Xuan, I finally lived up to your trust and found him!"


    The sound of sigh, if there is or not, will soon disappear into the starry sky.


    Ye Meng in Wen Palace tried several times, but still couldn''t make the text at the back of the book appear.


    Except for the unusual change in the middle book that records his life and deeds, the book on the left that records Ye Xuan has not changed at all.


    As for the book on the far right, it can''t even be opened.


    "My baby must find this person, he must have a lot to do with my baby and Ye Xuan!"


    At this time, Ye Meng was completely sure that this guy named Mo Dianyi was absolutely involved with him and Ye Xuan!

 Chapter 1291： Quirky mural

    "Ye Meng, Ye Meng!"


    Liu Feifei saw Ye Meng stunned in place, motionless, and couldn''t help calling him softly.


    After Ye Meng heard it, he instantly recovered, and his thoughts withdrew from the condensed literary palace.


    Regarding Mo Dianyi, I am not in a hurry for a while, I will find this person slowly in the future.


    Right now, the most important thing is the Valley Master standing in front of him.


    In the legendary wasteland ancient realm, there is such a valley for no reason, and this valley owner does not look as harmless as his appearance.


    "Well, old man, where else can we visit?"


    Ye Meng''s gaze fell on the Gu Master, and said meaningfully.


    The Valley Master smiled faintly upon hearing this.


    "There is another place in the Valley of Ten Thousand Streams that is quite amazing. If you have visited it, I am afraid you will be reluctant to think about it!"


    The words of the Valley Lord are equally meaningful.


    It''s just that the others didn''t hear it at all.


    Even the brothers Jiang Zilan and Jiang Zixian only said that this was a joke from the owner of the valley, and didn''t care at all.


    Only Ye Meng felt thoughtful after hearing it.


    I''m afraid this Valley Master will soon try to see him, but his real purpose will be revealed in time.


    "Then go!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand, and said milky voice.


    At the moment, the owner of the valley led everyone and continued to move forward.


    After a while, a small palace built on a cliff appeared in front of everyone.


    "Huh? This building is so similar to the Tiange, it has the same effect and same function!"


    Jiang Zilan, an architectural fan, couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw it.


    "Hehehe, Tiange, I haven''t heard of this name for a long time, this gentleman, did he also go to the Tiange?"


    The Valley Lord heard the words and said with a smile.


    "Yeah, I went there many years ago, it was breathtaking!"


    Jiang Zilan replied, with a look of nostalgia on his face.


    Come to think of it, the magnificence of the Tian Pavilion at the beginning left him an extremely deep impression.


    The two talked about each other, making others unable to talk.


    While speaking, the Valley Master had already led everyone to the palace.


    After entering the palace, the first thing that jumped into everyone''s eyes was a huge mural.


    This mural is extremely exaggerated, almost occupying most of the wall on one side of the palace.


    What''s more, the things painted on the murals are not common landscapes, ladies, galloping horses, etc., but a long jade and extraordinary temperament.


    This young man, with a slightly indifferent expression, held a sharp sword, and looked into the distance with his eyes, as if he was looking down on all beings.


    When everyone''s eyes first came into contact with this mural, they could no longer look away.


    Upon seeing the situation, the Gu Zhu on the side raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and a trace of joy was wiped in his eyes.


    "Who is this boy?"


    In everyone''s hearts, they were puzzled. What puzzled them even more was that they knew that the mural seemed weird, but they couldn''t look away.


    As a result, they didn''t notice that not far in front of them, dozens of Wu Xiu of different heights were also standing, looking at the mural blankly.


    "It''s another batch of fresh blood. I think that with this batch of people, I should be able to break through this **** prison!"


    Gu Zhu''s gaze flicked over Ye Meng and the others, with a look of expectation on his face.


    The next moment, he sighed softly.


    "Unfortunately, there have been fewer and fewer outsiders in recent years. Otherwise, why would I wait and spend so many years without being able to leave here?"

 Chapter 1292： Picture poor see

    While his thoughts flashed, Gu Master slowly walked forward, stretched out his hand, and shook in front of Jiang Zilan.


    Jiang Zilan didn''t react at all, still staring at the mural blankly.


    After seeing this, the Lord Gu nodded in satisfaction.


    But he still seemed uneasy, and shook in front of Jiang Zixian, Shen Hongye, and Liu Feifei one by one.


    The appearance of everyone is no different from Jiang Zilan.


    Upon seeing this, Gu Zhu became more satisfied.


    Afterwards, he turned his head and glanced at Ye Meng at the front end, and after hesitating for a while, he walked over slowly.


    "Little friend?"


    The Gu Master first called out softly, and seeing that Ye Meng didn''t respond, he stretched out his hand and shook it towards Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng''s eyes were still staring at the mural, as if he couldn''t see the palm of Gu Master.


    "It''s done!"


    The Gu Master was completely relieved, and a smile appeared on his face unconsciously.


    The next moment, he gave a light high-five.


    Suddenly, several women with dull expressions walked over slowly.


    The actions and behaviors of these women are extremely normal, but the expressions on their faces seem to have no soul.


    "Bring these three women back to the apse, and when the auspicious time arrives, sacrifice them to the emperor."


    The owner of the valley said to the women.


    The few women didn''t reply, and walked up to Liu Feifei''s three daughters, and then a stone-like thing shook in front of Liu Feifei''s three.


    Liu Feifei, Lu Xiaoyan, and Gu Xiqian suddenly became like those women, their expressions dull, as if they had lost their souls.


    "Wait, take this child back to the apse too, this child has a delicate skin and tender flesh, and Master Emperor might like it!"


    Suddenly, Gu Master''s voice sounded again.


    After speaking, he ignored the women and gave a light high-five.


    The applause fell, and several burly men walked in.


    "Valley Lord!"


    Unlike the previous women, these brawny men are sane.


    "Bring these outsiders to the blood pool and lock them up with the previous batch of outsiders."


    The Gu Master motioned to the strong man.


    Hearing the words, the strong man bowed, and immediately picked up Jiang Zilan, Jiang Zixian and Shen Hongye, and walked out of the palace.


    "Everything is ready, I only owe the east wind! One hundred thousand years, a full one hundred thousand years, my Gan clan, finally can see the sun again!"


    After Ye Meng and others were all taken away, the Gu Master couldn''t help but get excited and muttered to himself.


    Their Gan family was implicated because of the crimes committed by their ancestors, and they were imprisoned in this abandoned virtual sword holy land and experienced secret realm.


    Today, it has been 100,000 years.


    The Gan clan, which was large in number and powerful at the time, also ran out of lifespan due to the passage of time and fell into this cage.


    Today, the older generation of Gan clan members no longer exist.


    The only person who has experienced things back then is the Valley Master!


    It''s just that at the time, the Lord Gu was just a yellow-mouthed child. Over the years, his memory has been a little blurred. The only thing he still misses is to break the cage and lead the Gan family out of here.


    It is a pity that the Lord of the Valley is desperate that the members of the Gan clan have passed away one by one, and there are fewer and fewer people.


    Fortunately, tens of thousands of years ago, a major event occurred in the Ten Thousand Worlds, which made this prison that originally held them, but for some reason, suddenly turned into a fascinating ancient wasteland.


    This is undoubtedly a good thing for the Gan clan in the valley.

 Chapter 1293： The blood pool cage, Gans secret

    With the accumulation of tens of thousands of years, more and more Wuxiu who explored the ancient realm of the wasteland, after entering here, found that they could not find a way out.


    At the beginning, the Gan clan, headed by Gu Zhu, would also join forces with these martial artists to break the cage.


    But in the end, they found that everything was in vain.


    The desperate martial artists still angered the Gan clan.


    A big battle broke out between the two sides, and finally the stronger Gan clan won a tragic victory.


    This made the Gan clan, who had been sparsely populated, even worse.


    Since then, the Gan family has changed their strategy.


    Whenever outsiders were found in the Valley of Ten Thousand Streams, they would defeat the outsiders individually.


    After capturing these foreign martial arts, the Gan clan members forced or threatened them to use these foreign martial arts as slaves.


    Over the years, the Gan clan has taken a lot of foreign martial artists, some of whom were forced to marry the Gan clan members, and the Gan clan''s bloodline gradually began to grow again.


    Later, the owner of the valley accidentally discovered in a book left by the ancestors that the blood sacrifice Dafa was said to be able to summon the strongest ancestor of the Gan family.


    The owner of the valley immediately felt like a treasure. From then on, the Gan clan set up lower levels of institutions, such as murals, bamboo rafts, and Moyun Pavilion, all of which were actually used to confuse foreign martial artists.


    At the same time, the owner of the valley ordered someone to secretly build a blood pool to sacrifice blood for foreign martial arts.


    Now, including Jiang Zilan''s group of people, there is enough Valley Master to activate the blood pool and summon the strongest ancestor!


    ...


    through!


    "Go in!"


    Several brawny men extremely rudely pushed Jiang Zilan and others into the cage in the blood pool.


    "I guess this is the last batch of sacrifices, right?"


    After Jiang Zilan and others were detained, a strong man couldn''t help but say something.


    When he said this, some other strong men nodded repeatedly.


    "Yes, last time I heard Master Gu said that the blood pool can almost be activated!"


    "It looks like we will be leaving this shabby place soon, it''s really exciting!"


    "I really don''t know what the outside world will be like. Thinking about it makes people yearn for!"


    "Everyone cheer up and take good care of the last batch of sacrifices. Otherwise, if something happens, it would be trivial to be punished by the owner of the valley. If the blood sacrifice is broken, it will be a sinner forever!"


    A group of brawny men started talking unscrupulously.


    These people are all descendants of those foreign martial artists back then.


    However, after the ancestors of these people fell into the hands of the Gan clan, they did not fight as hard as other martial artists, but took the initiative to take refuge in the Gan clan.


    Therefore, the ancestors of these people were also left behind, and they were also given by the Gan clan to female martial artists to pass on to the descendants.


    Therefore, for these strong men, the outside world is both unfamiliar and yearning.


    No way, who told them to have been brainwashed by the Gan clan since they were young. It is natural that they, like the Gan clan, have lived in this valley for generations.


    In the blood pool cage, Jiang Zilan, Jiang Zixian, and Shen Hongye gradually became sober.


    After they fully recovered, they realized that they were already in prison.


    In addition to them, many people are still in the prison.


    However, the mental state of these people is obviously not comparable to them.


    They all looked extremely sluggish and depressed.


    "Excalibur King Chou Ziming? Qin Zong Gong Liangmo? Yum Sword Demon Wu Tianyan..."


    Jiang Zilan, who was awake, looked around, and then the look on his face suddenly changed, and he exclaimed in exclamation.

 Chapter 1294： Whipped

    After the voice came out, a few of the sluggish Wuxiu group raised their heads unconsciously, but then hung their heads stubbornly.


    "God, and Mr. Zhong Wu, he is here!"


    Jiang Zixian also shouted in surprise.


    The names the Jiang brothers called out were not unknown.


    They were all famous figures in the Rainbow Territory back then, either swaying the situation, or dominating one side, even Jiang Zilan, the president of the Rainbow Branch, had to give them three points.


    Especially Mr. Zhong Wu, is a terrifying big man, the first strong person in the Rainbow Territory to break through the king-level realm of the supernatural power realm.


    But these people all disappeared abruptly more than a hundred years ago.


    At that time, there were rumors that Mr. Zhong Wu and others met to explore the ancient realm of the wasteland, but all fell in the ancient realm.


    Many people sneered at this rumor. After all, not to mention Mr. Zhong Wu, but the Excalibur King and others, they are all peerless powerhouses.


    But now it seems that the rumors are really not groundless.


    Although they did not fall, but in their current state, they are no different from falling!


    "Mr. Zhong Wu!"


    Brother Jiang looked at an old man with thin hair and an old face in the crowd, and called out softly.


    The old man who was called Mr. Zhong Wu seemed to be demented.


    When the Jiang brothers saw this, they couldn''t help but feel sad.


    Thinking back then, what kind of style this Mr. Zhong Wu was. At the age of a thousand years, he set foot in the realm of supernatural power, and since then he has regained his old age and became a child.


    When Mr. Zhong Wu was in full swing, the Jiang family brothers had just been dispatched from the Tiandao Guild headquarters to the Rainbow Territory.


    At that time, the Jiang brothers had also visited Mr. Zhong Wu, and his demeanor made the two brothers heartbroken.


    Even Jiang Zilan, an ambivalent careerist, admires Mr. Zhong Wu very much.


    But such a peerless strong man has now become a dying old man who can''t see any style of the year!


    "The dying person, still yelling?"


    The Jiang brothers'' exclamation shocked the strong man guarding the cage.


    The next moment, there was a man with a beard and walking in with a whip.


    As soon as he entered the cage, he didn''t care about three or seven twenty-one, waved his whip, and drew it at the Jiang brothers.


    "hiss!"


    This whip seemed to be specially made, and it was pumped on the Jiang brothers, causing them to breathe in pain and sweat.


    The martial arts practitioners around looked at the embarrassed Jiang Brothers, without any strange expressions.


    "Hey, this whip, slapped on him, I''m afraid it will slap Lao Shen to death?"


    Shen Hongye, who had survived the catastrophe, whispered secretly aside some gloating.


    He didn''t have a deep friendship with the Jiang family brothers, so naturally he wouldn''t stupidly step forward to find a fight. Besides, the spirits in their bodies now seemed to have been sealed by someone, making them unable to exert any strength at all.


    With Shen Hongye''s instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, he would not rush into his head.


    "Let''s wait for the little brother to save!"


    Seeing that the Jiang family brothers had been smashed and covered with blood, Shen Hongye shivered, expecting Ye Meng to come.


    As for whether Ye Meng will have any accidents, Shen Hongye is not worried at all. Based on his understanding of Ye Meng, it is strange that this bear child can suffer.

 Chapter 1295： statue

    Ye Meng was not idle when the Jiang brothers were beaten in the cage.


    He and Liu Feifei''s three daughters were taken into the apse by those sluggish maids.


    As soon as he entered the apse, Ye Meng, who was originally looking at it stupidly, suddenly blinked his big eyes, his eyes were full of cunning, there was no way to be confused.


    "This Valley Master finally showed a fox tail. He just said that he would sacrifice the young lady and the others to the emperor. Who is this emperor?"


    If it were not for the purpose of clarifying the truth of the matter, Ye Meng wouldn''t bother to play a tricky game with the owner of the valley.


    Replaced by his previous temperament, I am afraid that he would have solved it with violence long ago, and the humanoid hammer was smashed!


    Squeak!


    Suddenly, the oldest maid pushed open the door of an attic in front of her.


    "coming!"


    Ye Meng, who was following, suddenly felt a heartbreak.


    Immediately, he glanced at Liu Feifei''s three daughters, but saw that the three women still maintained a dull look.


    "That''s it, Miss Sister and the others will save it later, and they are not in a hurry at this time!"


    Ye Meng groaned for a moment, and temporarily gave up the idea of ??awakening Liu Feifei''s three daughters first, but decided to meet this emperor for a while.


    Immediately, Ye Meng took the lead and stepped into the attic.


    The maids on the side felt that something was wrong instinctively, but they had lost their sanity after all, so they could only look at Ye Meng stupidly, and rushed into the attic like this, without warning!


    "Huh? Why is there only one statue in this attic?"


    After rushing into the attic, Ye Meng quickly looked around, but found that the attic was empty, with only a jade statue placed in front.


    "How is this statue so similar to the person I just painted?"


    After taking a glance at the statue, Ye Meng thought secretly.


    The statue in front of me was more than similar to the young man on the mural, it was carved out of a mold.


    If nothing else, they might be the same person.


    "Emperor? That was the term of ancient times. Now, in these ten thousand realms, how can there be an emperor? Could it be that the young man on this statue is a great figure in ancient times?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng kept thinking.


    In ancient times, it refers to the era before his brother Ye Xuan unified the world.


    It''s just that Ye Meng''s original body traveled earlier, and he didn''t see Ye Xuan ascend to the Ten Thousand Realms with his own eyes.


    Therefore, he knows very little about the power of the emperor realm in ancient times!


    Just as Ye Meng was pondering, the voice of the Gu Master came over.


    "What are you still doing here, don''t you take them into the Imperial Pavilion?"


    While he was speaking, his figure appeared, and he also changed into a new outfit. He no longer looked like the old man, but looked a little strange.


    "Huh? Where''s that kid?"


    After the Gu Master walked over, he seemed to think of Ye Meng, with a trace of surprise on his face.


    But the next moment, he laughed out of his voice again.


    "So you naughty guy, you have already gone in!"


    He didn''t doubt Ye Meng either, and while talking, he stepped into the attic slowly.


    The maids also walked in with Liu Feifei''s three daughters.


    Squeak!


    The door of the attic suddenly closed automatically, and the room suddenly became dark.


    "What does he want to do?"


    Ye Meng glanced at Lord Gu, but saw that Lord Gu suddenly seemed to have changed after entering the attic.


    "Please ancestor emperor respect the upper body!"


    The Gu Master walked to the statue, knelt down, and muttered a word.


    The next moment, on the statue, there was a burst of strange red glow.

 Chapter 1296： Color embryo, take this baby punch

    Hum!


    There was a clear sound, and the red light sprang out from the statue.


    "What''s the matter of summoning this emperor?"


    A slightly cold voice floated out of the red light.


    "Unfilial descendant Gan Yuanlin, occasionally won a peerless beauty, sacrifice to ancestors!"


    Hearing the words, the valley master bowed and said.


    "Peerless beauty? You old thing, you have always had a bad vision. Do you know what a peerless beauty is..."


    The voice in Hongmang mocked Gan Yuanlin, the owner of the valley, but before he finished speaking, he seemed to have discovered the existence of Liu Feifei''s three daughters.


    "Tsk tusk tusk, she really is a beautiful woman, I didn''t expect you old stuff to tell the truth this time!"


    The voice in the red mang had a hint of surprise, and it was obvious that Liu Feifei''s three daughters made him very satisfied.


    "Hey, it''s even more beautiful than the few female emperors that the emperor Lin Xing had back then, not bad, not bad!"


    "Please ancestors upper body!"


    Gan Yuanlin bowed again and said respectfully.


    This time, Hongmang didn''t have much ink, and with a swish, it jumped into Gan Yuanlin''s body.


    The next moment, Gan Yuanlin, who originally looked extremely old, became younger at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Only after a while, a long body of jade, a handsome young man appeared in front of Ye Meng''s eyes.


    "Isn''t this the man on the mural?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng was shocked.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that I was Gan Liliang, and I could spoil such a beautiful day again. It''s really endless!"


    Gan Yuanlin laughed up to the sky and gave out a triumphant smile.


    However, he claims to be Gan Liliang.


    The name Ye Meng is extremely strange and has never heard of it.


    But in fact, this Gan Liliang was also a man in the world in the ancient times.


    At the beginning, not only did he confront Ye Meng''s elder brother Ye Xuan, he also bound a system called the strongest thief, which harmed many beautiful women.


    In the end, Ye Xuan took advantage of Yin Yu, the owner of the God Catching System, to fight Gan Liliang and let the two die together.


    Since then, the thief Gan Liliang disappeared in the ten thousand worlds.


    It seems that this Gan Liliang is not dead now?


    "No, this is not an ancient character at all, it is not even a human being!"


    In doubt, Ye Mengyun stared at Gan Yuanlin with fiery eyes.


    What fell into Ye Meng''s eyes was only a trace of black energy, not a human being, not even a soul.


    "It turns out that this is the case. This guy is just a self-portrait carried by the boy in ancient times. After long-term contact with the boy, he has absorbed a little bit of the boy''s thoughts!"


    Under the observation of the fiery eyes, there is no way to hide the contents of the valley owner Gan Yuanlin.


    The next moment, Ye Meng''s heart suddenly sneered.


    "You dare to stir up trouble with a trace of remnant thoughts, and see how this baby can clean up you!"


    Just as Ye Meng''s thoughts were flashing, the young man with extraordinary temperament had already rubbed his hands and walked slowly towards Liu Feifei''s three daughters, squinting.


    At this moment, there is no such thing as tolerance for him, completely like the incarnation of a satyr.


    "Beauty, this emperor will make you want to die for a while, hehehe!"


    Amidst the laughter, Gan Yuanlin, who was possessed by the teenager, roared and rushed towards Gu Xiqian on the far left.


    Among the three women, Liu Feifei has the highest appearance and the best temperament, followed by Lu Xiaoyan and Gu Xiqian again.


    As a young adulterer, Gan Liliang, he naturally wants to save the good things for the last.


    Therefore, he had chosen the target from the beginning-Gu Xiqian!


    It''s a pity that as soon as his figure moved, a childish voice of milk and milk sounded.


    "Lookie, take this baby a punch!"

 Chapter 1297： Knock you to death

    oom!


    There was a slight crisp sound, "Gan Liliang" who was focusing all of her attention on Gu Xiqian, only felt that a strong force hit him instantly, and his body was suddenly thrown out like a rag.


    Immediately, he slammed into the wall, slammed his eyes and stared at Venus.


    "Ouch!"


    There was a cry of pain, and a group of red glow rolled out of the body of "Gan Liliang", and then the whole person changed again at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The gray-haired valley owner Gan Yuanlin reappeared in front of Ye Meng''s eyes.


    "You nasty old man, you are really useless!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his small mouth and said disdainfully.


    But it''s not, because he thought that the other party was possessed by some ancestors, and by some kind of emperor, how powerful it could be, who would want to just take a fist and restore everything to its original state.


    "Ancestor..."


    After Gan Yuanlin struggled to get up, he immediately set his eyes on the red light. When he saw it, he suddenly exclaimed.


    This group of red lights looked extremely dim at this time, far less dazzling than before.


    "Dead old man, don''t hesitate to send this emperor back to the statue!"


    Suddenly, a weak voice came from the red light.


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    Hearing the words, Gan Yuanlin did not care that Ye Meng was still staring at him, and hurriedly picked up the red mansions.


    The ancestor was almost in a state of collapse at this time, and if there were any more accidents, he would probably disappear.


    So how can Gan Yuanlin dare to neglect?


    "Give it to this baby!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng twisted his body and stood in front of Gan Yuanlin.


    "Go away!"


    Upon hearing this, Gan Yuanlin sank his face and shouted.


    Earlier, he and his ancestor were beaten by Ye Meng with a punch, but it wasn''t that they were so weak that Ye Meng could not even take a punch.


    It was his body that was temporarily occupied by the ancestor, and the remnant soul of the ancestor was extremely weak, and he did not even reach one ten thousandth of the peak, so he was taken advantage of by Ye Meng!


    But now, the ancestor did not occupy his body, and Gan Yuanlin would naturally not be afraid of Ye Meng.


    While speaking, Gan Yuanlin slapped Ye Meng with a slap.


    Earlier, he thought that the ancestor might like a boy like Ye Meng, but now, how can he care about it?


    "Huh, this baby knocks you to death, a bad old man!"


    Seeing that Gan Yuanlin was still so arrogant, Ye Meng suddenly showed her white teeth.


    The next moment, he flipped his small hand and grabbed Gan Yuanlin''s palm abruptly.


    Gan Yuanlin''s strength is indeed very strong, much better than the Jiang family brothers.


    However, this kind of strength was not enough in front of Ye Meng.


    The hands collided in the air and there was a loud bang.


    Soon after, Ye Meng grabbed Gan Yuanlin''s arm before Ye Meng hadn''t reacted, and lifted him up.


    Huh!


    After grabbing Gan Yuanlin, Ye Meng didn''t show any mercy and smashed him towards the statue fiercely.


    "Impossible! Who the **** is this kid, I can''t even move even in his hands?"


    Gan Yuanlin''s heart was already roaring frantically.


    His dignified nine-layer supernatural power realm, the powerhouse who was about to enter the broken realm, was arbitrarily manipulated by a child, and he didn''t even have the power to resist?


    How can Gan Yuanlin dare to accept this fact?


    It''s a pity how did Gan Yuanlin know that Ye Meng''s power has reached such an astonishing level?


    It can be said that there are very few who can compare with him in terms of strength in the eyes of the world.


    Therefore, as long as he is caught by Ye Meng, it will be strange if he can move!

 Chapter 1298： Ancestor, was eaten

    The so-called one force drop ten will be nothing more than that!


    As far as Ye Meng was concerned, it was a miracle vigorously, with such a huge advantage, he didn''t bother to use other methods.


    boom!


    Ye Meng lifted Gan Yuanlin and smashed the statue with him crazy.


    In a short while, cracks appeared on the statue.


    "The statue of the emperor, **** you!"


    Seeing the statue faintly shattering, Hongmang suddenly let out a crazy roar.


    This Gan Yuanlin really deserves to be a filial son and grandson. He has been smashed to blood by Ye Meng, but he still holds Hongmang firmly and dare not slack in the slightest.


    "Tsk tusk, you bad old man, you have a bit of filial piety!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with a milky voice.


    But when he said this, he didn''t show any mercy in his hands, and continued to use Gan Yuanlin as a big hammer, constantly tapping the statue.


    Boom!


    Finally, the statue couldn''t stand such a violent percussion, and it broke apart!


    "It''s over!"


    "It''s over!"


    Seeing the statue shattered, Gan Yuanlin and Hongmang let out a desperate roar.


    This statue was carved from the soul-raising jade that Gan Yuanlin had collected after so many hardships, in order to warm up the red awn.


    Before Ye Meng and others appeared, this group of red awns had already swallowed many women''s essence, but it had grown a lot.


    Although the red awns could not be transformed, they had to rely on Gan Yuanlin''s body, but at least the situation was much better than when Gan Yuanlin first discovered the red awns.


    But unfortunately, everything is now gone.


    Ye Meng had already smashed the soul-raising jade statue, Hongmang could no longer live in it, and relied on devouring the female essence to restore his powerful soul power.


    It can be said that it won''t take long for this group of red light to be completely annihilated.


    Therefore, Gan Yuanlin and Hongmang are just like bereaved concubines, almost mad.


    "Bring it!"


    Just when Gan Yuanlin and Hongmang were almost crazy, Ye Meng stretched out his small hand and snatched the Hongmang from Gan Yuanlin.


    "Return to my ancestor!"


    Upon seeing this, Gan Yuanlin was shocked and roared.


    His face was sullen and bloody, and he looked a bit aggressive.


    "cut!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words.


    The next moment, he grabbed Hongmang and swallowed it in one mouthful.


    "Dead...dead kid!"


    Hongmang''s voice came from Ye Meng''s mouth, panicking.


    Gan Yuanlin''s eyes were cracked, and he was angry.


    Patriarch, was actually eaten by this kid!


    Cack!


    "what?"


    After taking a bite of the red awn, this group of red awn, which looked as if it were frozen, was actually very firm, which made Ye Meng a little surprised.


    Hongmang is just a portrait of Gan Liliang, the ancestor of the Gan family, because he has been around Gan Liliang for a long time, and after a trace of Gan Liliang''s breath, he formed a remnant thought, not even a soul, and Ye Meng naturally has no psychological burden when he eats it. .


    It''s just that, although the red mang is just a remnant mind, if it is allowed to live in the soul-raising jade for a long time and continue to swallow the female essence, perhaps in the distant future, a new Gan Liliang will reappear in the world.


    Of course, this possibility no longer exists.


    Because no matter how strong Hongmang was, it couldn''t stand Ye Meng''s sharp teeth.


    Quack, quack!


    The sound of chewing continued to sound, Ye Meng''s eyebrows opened and smiled, but Gan Yuanlin saw that his eyes were cracked, almost mad.


    "Ancestor, no more..."


    Such as the whimper of the funeral concubine, came from Gan Yuanlin''s mouth.


    The next moment, his roar sounded instantly.


    "Dead kid, the old man is at odds with you!"

 Chapter 1299： The blood of a thief

    "Little beast, let me down if you have a seed!"


    Gan Yuanlin roared again and again, he couldn''t wait to tear Ye Meng into pieces, but it was a pity that he fell into Ye Meng''s hands and couldn''t even move the bullet.


    "Why should this baby let you down?"


    Ye Meng said with a milky voice while chewing the red mango.


    In the next moment, he chewed the red mango happily.


    This red mango is delicious!


    After a while, Cannian was tainted with Gan Liliang''s breath, and Ye Meng was completely consumed by it.


    System rewards are also delivered instantly.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully devouring the Ancient Remnant Thought, and the talent of the soul-absorbing baby has been opened!"


    Soul absorbing baby: One of the god-level talents, ingest the souls of creatures in the world, and randomly obtain any talents, bloodlines, and magical powers of the soul!


    "Another talent, really good!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little teeth with joy.


    Immediately afterwards, his gaze fell on Gan Yuanlin, with a strange look in his eyes.


    Obviously, he was ready to fight Gan Yuanlin''s idea.


    "Just use you bad old man and try this baby''s new talent!"


    After a thought, Ye Meng took it silently!


    In an instant, a strange power burst into Gan Yuanlin''s body.


    "What''s this? Go, go, go quickly, don''t get into my body..."


    Gan Yuanlin felt that that weird force was pulling his soul out, and his soul flew away in shock.


    Bah!


    A slight sound, like a crisp sound when a paper is torn, came out.


    Gan Yuanlin''s soul left his body instantly, floating in the void blankly.


    The next moment, the strange power, like a bone gangrene, entangled his soul.


    Zizi!


    Strands of green smoke floated from Gan Yuanlin''s soul, Ye Meng could even smell a barbecue-like fragrance, um, Jiaoxiang!


    "Tsk tusk, this talent seems a bit evil!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded his teeth and whispered.


    No matter how you look at it, such methods are a bit evil.


    "Little beast, let me go...little, child, spare me...no, little ancestor..."


    The soul was roasted, and the pain was obviously far beyond Gan Yuanlin''s imagination, and he couldn''t help crying for mercy.


    "My baby wants to let you go too, but it''s a pity that your bad old man is too bad, my baby can''t rest assured!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Gan Yuanlin''s soul, and said something with milk.


    This Valley Master had been ill-intentioned from the beginning. If he just wanted to confuse Ye Meng and the others, Ye Meng would beat him up at best, maybe that''s it.


    But it''s a pity, who called this Gan Yuanlin, his mind was too bad, not only wanted to sacrifice the Jiang brothers and Shen Hongye, but also sacrificed the three young ladies to some **** emperor ancestor.


    This is the reverse scale in Ye Meng''s heart, so even if Gan Yuanlin looks miserable at this time, he will not show mercy.


    After a while, the green smoke disappeared, and Gan Yuanlin''s soul also completely disappeared between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the electronic sound of the system arrived as scheduled.


    "Ding! The host succeeded in absorbing the ninth-layer soul of the Divine Passage Realm, and obtained the special bloodline of the soul-the bloodline of the thief!"


    "Puff!"


    Hearing the system prompt, Ye Meng snorted and laughed.


    This is also funny, the head of the Gan family in front of him is actually carrying the blood of a thief.


    While thinking about it, Ye Meng''s eyes fell on the blood of the thief.


    A line of text suddenly appeared before me.


    Kinky bloodline: ranked 61st in the ancient bloodline list. Those who carry this bloodline use the devouring female cultivation method as a cultivation method. The more imperial women, the stronger the cultivation level (the bloodline can be used or transferred)

 Chapter 1300： When the **** has the blood of a thief

    "So evil, shameful!"


    Ye Meng blindfolded her eyes when she saw this, and said milky voice.


    Of course such blood is useless to him.


    But the system also said that the blood of this thief can be donated to others.


    "It''s better to give it to others, but to whom?"


    Ye Meng thought for a while, and decided to send out the blood of this prostitute.


    After all, although this bloodline is a little bit nonsensical, it is actually quite powerful, and it is also the top bloodline ranked 61st in the ancient bloodline list.


    "Yeah, just give it to him, this bad old man obediently castrated himself according to this baby''s words anyway, this bloodline is given to him, it is perfect!"


    After a while, Ye Meng''s eyes lit up and he thought of a candidate.


    This person is Jiang Zilan.


    After Jiang Zilan returned to Ye Meng, he obediently castrated herself in accordance with Ye Meng''s instructions.


    Now, Ye Meng wants to give him the blood of the thief, so what kind of chemical reaction will occur when the blood is combined with a castr, Ye Meng is looking forward to it.


    "This baby is really a genius, he can think of such a method!"


    Ye Meng felt excited when he thought that Jiang Zilan, who had been killed by the eunuch, had activated the blood of the thief.


    At the moment, he happily put the blood of the prostitute into the system warehouse.


    Immediately, Shi Shiran walked in front of Liu Feifei''s three daughters.


    At this time, Liu Feifei, Lu Xiaoyan, and Gu Xiqian still looked sluggish. What had just happened did not make them react.


    The same goes for those maids who are like robots, motionless.


    "Wake up, Miss Sister!"


    Ye Meng stretched out his hand, shook it before Liu Feifei''s eyes, and said milky voice.


    Liu Feifei and others were just bewitched by the remnant thoughts in Gan Liliang''s portrait, and their minds were temporarily suppressed. Of course, Ye Meng could not be troubled by this.


    "Huh? Ah... Ye Meng?"


    As Ye Meng''s voice fell, Liu Feifei woke up instantly, with a look of surprise on her face.


    "This is where?"


    The last memory in her mind was still the moment when she stepped into the palace and looked at the mural.


    However, where he was at this time was completely different.


    "Miss Sister, this baby will explain to you in a moment!"


    Ye Meng replied, and immediately walked to Lu Xiaoyan and Gu Xiqian to recover them one by one.


    As for the maids, Ye Meng could do nothing.


    Obviously, these maids have been swallowed by the remnant thoughts for a long time, so that they are completely devoid of consciousness, like walking dead.


    "Pity!"


    Ye Meng shook his head secretly, and ignored the maids.


    If it were a few years earlier, perhaps these maids could still be saved, but now even if Ye Meng wakes them up, they are nothing more than idiots with no head.


    "Miss sister, let''s go, Lao Shen and the others are still locked in the blood pool, waiting for this baby to save!"


    Seeing Liu Feifei''s three daughters, she seemed to want to continue to ask questions, Ye Meng said quickly.


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Feifei''s three daughters suddenly said nothing, and obediently followed Ye Meng out of the attic.


    Just stepping out a few steps, Gu Xiqian whispered in surprise.


    "Hey, why are these maids still following us?"


    When everyone heard the words, they turned their heads and looked, and they saw the maids who had taken them into the attic earlier, following them stupidly.


    Ye Meng glanced at the maids, and suddenly felt a sense of relief.


    "The order they accepted has not been lifted, so they have followed us! Okay, don''t worry about them!"

 Chapter 1301： Children, come with me

    "Don''t worry about them, let''s go!"


    Ye Meng only glanced, then retracted his gaze, milky voice said.


    Gan Yuanlin is dead. Naturally, the orders of these maids cannot be lifted. Therefore, they are still strictly abiding by Gan Yuanlin''s previous orders, closely following Ye Meng and others.


    Of course, this command is not infinite. After only learning for a while, the command will naturally be cancelled.


    That''s why Ye Meng didn''t care at all. Anyway, these maids didn''t have any threats. If they wanted to follow, they would just follow.


    Walking out of the palace, Ye Meng grabbed Gan Yuanlin''s servant and asked about the location of the bleeding pool, and then rushed away with Liu Feifei''s three daughters.


    Walking with them were the maids who looked like walking dead.


    However, they have been following for so long, let alone Ye Meng, even Liu Feifei''s three daughters can deal with it calmly.


    After walking for a while, the blood pool cage was in sight.


    Unlike other places, this blood pool cage is heavily guarded, and many descendants of Wuxiu who are willing to be slaves have blocked the blood pool guard.


    "Ye Meng, what should we do, how do we get in?"


    Upon seeing this, Liu Feifei couldn''t help but ask in a low voice.


    Such a guard, who knows if there are any powerful characters among them, so Liu Feifei didn''t want Ye Meng to rush over recklessly.


    "It''s okay, look at this baby!"


    There are only a hundred guards, how could Ye Meng take it to heart?


    He curled his lips and set a door to another dimension.


    In the next moment, a lot of monsters hulled out of the door of the different dimension.


    But Ye Meng used the power of the system to summon all the monsters of the Five Elements Mountain when he set up the door of the different dimension.


    "I have seen the king!"


    When the demons saw Ye Meng, they were overjoyed and went forward to salute.


    "Forget it! Go and take all the bad guys down for this baby!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and ordered to the demons.


    As soon as the sound fell, the Xiong Gukai in the Demon King suddenly jumped out.


    "Give it to my old bear!"


    He gave a hum, then waved his hand.


    "Children, come with me!"


    Among the demon kings, Xiong Weiguai is the most brave and good at fighting, and he is also the best. When he hears such good things, how can he fall behind?


    Upon seeing this, the lion spirit and mountain tiger spirit shook their heads.


    Just a hundred years of human martial arts training, Xiong Feng''s shot is more than enough, and they naturally don''t bother to compete with Xiong Feng.


    "kill!"


    With a roar of anger, Xiong Wei and his little demon hulled towards the blood pool.


    "What sound?"


    Several Wu Xiu guards the blood pond, hearing the sound, their faces showed surprise.


    Although the blood pool was heavily guarded, in fact these martial artists had never thought that someone would attack the blood pool.


    They guarded so tightly, and they only guarded against foreign martial artists in the blood pool, intending to escape.


    The shouts of killing became louder and louder, and the guards of the blood pool had heard it clearly, and their hearts suddenly became flustered.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Does anyone want to attack our blood pool?"


    "Impossible, all the outsiders are all locked here. Even if there are fish that slip through the net, the Yulin Army established by the Valley Lord has long been annihilated. How can there be outsiders?"


    "Wait, the Habayashi army? You said, is it possible that the Habayashi army rebelled?"


    The discussion kept ringing, and when only the sound of killing was heard, and before Xiong Feng and other monsters had been seen, these guards couldn''t help but speculate.

 Chapter 1302： Modern monster army

    Just when the guards were still speculating wildly, Xiong Feng and other monsters suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Upon seeing them, these guards suddenly took a breath, and a chill rushed straight into the forehead from the soles of their feet.


    Poorly they have never been in contact with the outside world, and they have no idea that there will be monsters and monsters in the world.


    Therefore, after seeing Xiong Feng and others who were not like humans, they were instinctively scared.


    The thing in front of me is really scary.


    "Gosh, what is this?"


    "Is this a human? How come we look different from us?"


    "No, no, they are not humans, how can humans grow so weird?"


    "I see. When I was a kid, my grandfather told me that the ugliest thing in the world is the bastard. They are so ugly, they must be the bastard!"


    Everyone exclaimed again and again, and even more funny was that one of the guards secretly spit out the words of his grandfather Gan Yuanlin, Feng Ruo Guigao, and took Xiong Wei and others for granted as unknown creatures.


    "Children, tear them up!"


    In an instant, the demons had appeared in front of the guards, and the Xiong Gukai roared even more loudly.


    In order to perform in front of the king, Xiong Weiguai worked extremely hard.


    "kill!"


    The eight kings of Gan are already close at hand, and the guards are no longer afraid, and instinctively withdraws their weapons and slashed towards the monsters.


    The monsters and the guards fought together in an instant, mingled together, it was no longer clear which was a monster, which was a human, at a glance, it was all shemales!


    Da da da!


    Shoo!


    Except for the strength of the Demon King Xiong Gukai, which can steadily surpass these guards, the rest of the little monsters are just monsters that have just become spirits.


    It really had to be compared with those guards with a high level of cultivation, maybe even worse.


    However, these monsters are not simple now. They are all equipped with the black technology magic modification equipment provided by Ye Meng, how can their strength be underestimated?


    At the moment, the frantic blasting of machine guns, the roar of rocket launchers, explosions, etc. are intertwined.


    Sweep, crush, and destroy!


    These words are not enough to describe this battle, think about it, the monsters of Wuxing Mountain, relying on Ye Meng¡¯s black technology magic modification equipment, even the heavenly army can repel, how can a few human martial arts Their opponent?


    "Boss, these ugly monsters are too terrible. If this goes on, we may be wiped out!"


    A guard said anxiously towards their boss.


    "Retreat, retreat, defend against the blood pool!"


    Hearing this, the boss made a decisive decision and gave the order to retreat.


    At the moment, the guards retreated while fighting, slowly retreating towards the blood pool.


    However, there were only one-third of the hundreds of guards left at this time, and almost all of the rest were shot dead on the spot by the monsters.


    "Want to run? No way!"


    Upon seeing this, Xiong Guai waved his big hand and directed the monsters to chase after him.


    The king is watching the battle, of course he has to perform well.


    Liu Feifei''s three daughters not far away were stunned.


    They have seen monsters before, but they have seen monsters equipped with black technology weapons for the first time.


    Compared to Gu Xiqian and Lu Xiaoyan, Liu Feifei was even more shocked.


    After all, Liu Feifei was born in modern society, and one can tell at a glance that the weapons in the hands of these monsters are all modern equipment.


    "Ye Meng, kid, when did you turn all the monsters into a modern army?"


    When her thoughts flashed, Liu Feifei turned her head and glanced at Ye Meng, her eyes flowed, as if anger was not anger.

 Chapter 1303： Blood pool of blood-gas conflict

    oom!


    The door of the blood pool was blasted open, and then an army of monsters swarmed in.


    "Go, go in with this baby!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng clapped her little hand and said with joy.


    Right now, Ye Meng and Liu Feifei, as well as the demon kings such as the lion spirit, followed the monster army and stepped into the blood pool prison.


    Just stepping into the blood pool, a strong smell of blood rushed forward, causing Ye Meng and others to frown unconsciously.


    This blood pool is really as **** as its name.


    Holding back the pungent smell of blood, everyone continued on.


    Soon, cages appeared in front of everyone.


    Most of these cages were empty, but they were full of bones.


    "hiss!"


    When the three daughters of Liu Feifei saw this, she couldn''t help taking a breath, her hair standing straight.


    With so many bones, how many people have to be killed to accumulate to such a degree?


    "It''s true that this baby killed that bad old man."


    Seeing this scene, Ye Meng was also thankful that he was not soft, and decisively used the soul-drawing baby to kill the valley owner Gan Yuanlin.


    This kind of cruel old man is also a scourge to keep.


    The bones in front of him, although Gan Yuanlin did not commit suicide, he was the real culprit.


    Boom!


    The explosion sounded one after another, and the monster army in front was like a broken bamboo, and the blood pool guards were defeated.


    Soon, the monster army wiped out all the blood pool guards.


    After clearing the guards, Ye Meng and others moved forward faster.


    After crossing the cages piled with bones one after another, everyone faintly heard the noise coming from them.


    Immediately afterwards, several burly men suddenly emerged from the ground.


    These strong men are the ones who escorted Shen Hongye and Jiang''s brothers.


    The place where Shen Hongye and others were detained was not an ordinary prison, but an underground death row.


    The prisoners on death row are all extremely powerful martial artists. They are all famous people in the world, such as Mr. Zhong Wu.


    "Catch them!"


    Before the burly men could react, Ye Meng''s voice sounded.


    The next moment, the leopard spirit jumped out, and the horrible evil spirit instantly enveloped him.


    The demon wind screamed, flying sand and rocks.


    "what is this¡­¡­"


    The brawny men realized that something was wrong, panicked and roared again and again.


    But it is a pity that they are just ordinary martial arts, how can they be the opponent of the demon king level leopard spirit?


    The demon wind swept past, and several strong men suddenly fell in front of Ye Meng, groaning.


    "Great King, people have already taken it!"


    The leopard''s fine figure flashed, appeared in front of Ye Meng, bowed and said.


    "well!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    Immediately, his eyes fell on these brawny men.


    "These guys are so angry that they are not good people. This baby will be left to you."


    After a few glances, Ye Meng turned his gaze and said to the Leopard Elf and the other Demon King.


    "Yes, King!"


    Leopard spirits and other demon kings are all overjoyed.


    Listen to the meaning of Ye Meng''s words, these human beings, let them do it.


    At the moment, the eyes of the several demon kings suddenly showed a hot look, the open mouth of the blood basin, and the drool ticking.


    As a monster, how could you not like to eat people?


    It''s just that their great king Ye Meng is a human being, so these demon kings have changed their previous styles and dare not run to eat people.


    But now, they have got Ye Meng''s approval, how can they be restrained?

 Chapter 1304： There are still female ghosts

    After handing those brawny men with blood on their hands to the leopard spirits, Ye Meng took Liu Feifei''s three daughters into the underground cage.


    Several clever maids were still following Ye Meng and others, following the same steps, not even a little behind.


    After Ye Meng and others disappeared, the leopard spirit and other demon kings suddenly rushed to the brawny men.


    The screaming screams sounded instantly, reverberating in the blood pool.


    These brawny men ended up like this, but they deserved it.


    It should be understood that several of them are the confidants of the valley owner Gan Yuanlin, and they are more than **** on their hands.


    Speaking of it, it is simply rape, humiliation, and predation.


    Therefore, after Ye Meng used his fiery eyes to see through the crimes of these brawny men, he handed them over to the demon kings without hesitation.


    This can be regarded as the wicked have their own wicked torment.


    After entering the underground cage, the first thing that jumped into Ye Meng''s eyes was not the huge cage that held Shen Hongye and others, nor the blood pool that looked terrifying.


    Instead, ghosts floating in mid-air one by one.


    These ghosts are all female martial artists, most of them have ugly faces, only a few of them can be seen, and they are all mediocre in appearance, without the slightest attraction.


    Seeing this, Ye Meng was extremely surprised.


    After human beings die, the souls of most people will dissipate between heaven and earth and enter the next cycle.


    However, for Wu Xiu with a powerful soul, it is possible that after death, the soul will not disperse and become a ghost.


    "You guys, come here for this baby!"


    After looking at the few female ghosts, Ye Meng waved towards the void.


    Those female ghosts did not dare to neglect, and floated over.


    The three daughters, Liu Feifei, turned to Ye Meng in surprise.


    What happened to Ye Meng? Why do you talk to yourself to the air?


    The three of them can''t see the existence of ghosts. Looking at the world, now I am afraid that only people like Ye Meng who have the glaring eyes can see the existence of ghosts.


    "Ye Meng, what''s wrong with you?"


    Liu Feifei asked Ye Meng curiously.


    "It''s okay, this baby is talking to a few female ghosts!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand upon hearing the words, and said casually.


    After the childish voice of his milky voice came out, Liu Feifei''s three daughters suddenly jumped.


    The theory of ghosts is also extremely popular in the world, and compared to those ghost legends on earth, the ghosts circulating here are even more exaggerated.


    In the legends of Ten Thousand Realms, ghosts are comparable to the existence of gods, and even the martial artists believe in this.


    Therefore, after hearing what Ye Meng said, Liu Feifei''s three daughters were naturally horrified.


    "Ghost...female ghost..."


    Gu Xiqian''s trembling voice came out, and even the jaws creaked.


    As a brave female martial artist, she is afraid of some ghosts from the bottom of her heart. Therefore, it is normal for Gu Xiqian to have this reaction.


    After all, don''t think they are martial arts, but in essence, they are just little girls who have not experienced any storms.


    On the contrary, it was Liu Feifei, who followed Ye Meng all the way and went through so many things. Although she was a little scared in her heart, she still managed to remain calm.


    "It''s just a few female ghosts. Don''t be afraid if you have a baby here! You guys, all show your true shape to this baby."


    After Ye Meng''s milk comforted Liu Feifei''s three daughters, she whispered towards the female ghosts.


    When the female ghost heard the words, she did not dare to neglect, she showed her figure, and in an instant, the wind whistling and the cold air rushed toward her face.

 Chapter 1305： Frustrated guards

    "Big...sir!"


    The female ghosts looked at Ye Meng tremblingly with a fearful look.


    As ghosts, they can feel the powerful aura of Ye Meng more directly than ordinary people.


    Therefore, these female ghosts were instinctively afraid when facing Ye Meng.


    "My baby asks you, why don''t your grievances go away? Stay here?"


    Ye Meng asked in a deep voice, somewhat curious.


    Even if it is Wu Xiu, it is not easy to turn into a ghost after death.


    If the resentment in the heart does not reach a certain level, Wu Xiu''s soul will still gradually dissipate and fall into reincarnation.


    Ye Meng knew this very well, so he was curious about the existence of a few female ghosts in front of him.


    "Master Hui, we are all Wu Xiu who originally came from the Rainbow Territory..."


    A female ghost with the ugliest appearance, boldly said.


    The three daughters of Liu Feifei on the side, since the female ghosts appeared, their hairs have been scared, and they barely endured without exclaiming.


    But at this time, after they heard what the female ghost said, they gradually let go of the fear in their hearts and turned into righteous indignation.


    "It''s really hateful, the Valley Master and the Gan family members are all damned!"


    Gu Xiqian and Lu Xiaoyan said angrily with their small fists.


    It turned out that these female ghosts were all disciples from Lianhua Sect in the Rainbow Territory.


    In those days, Lianhuazong was invaded by the Demon Sect, and almost all the house was destroyed.


    Most of the beautiful female disciples were all taken captive by the demon sect, and only a few mediocre female martial artists in front of them escaped.


    It''s just that although the Demon Gate didn''t like them, it didn''t give up on hunting them down.


    These female martial artists, who were chased by the magic door, had no way to go to the sky, and no way to enter the ground. In desperation, they could only plunge into the ancient wasteland.


    But unfortunately, after entering the ancient realm of the wasteland, their truly miserable days have come.


    Without the slightest surprise, when these female martial artists were discovered by the Gan clan in Yanai, they were immediately captured.


    The originally lustful Gan clan members might not let go of this group of female martial artists, but their looks were so ordinary that the Gan clan members could not have their appetite.


    Therefore, they were all imprisoned in a pool of blood.


    However, what people did not expect was that the Gan clan people looked down upon them, but the guards who guarded the blood pool were like treasures.


    After all, the resources of women in the valley are extremely scarce, and the good-looking ones are divided up by the Gan clan, not to mention the top beauties who sacrificed to the Gan clan''s ancestors.


    Therefore, many guards, of course, have not tasted the taste of women.


    After these female martial artists appeared, they immediately filled the emptiness in their hearts.


    As a result, the female martial arts cultivators whose cultivation bases are controlled are subjected to a series of guards and humiliations every day.


    Before long, some people were unwilling to be humiliated and died in resentment.


    As these female martial artists lost their lives one by one, the resentment accumulated in their hearts kept their souls alive and turned them into ghosts.


    After listening to the female ghost''s account, Liu Feifei''s three women felt extremely uncomfortable, and they deeply hated the Gan clan and the guards in the valley.


    Previously, Liu Feifei and the three daughters felt that the monsters slaughtered the guards, a bit unbearable, but now, they are anxious for these guards to go to **** sooner.


    Ye Meng nodded after listening.


    "It turned out to be so, what are your plans now?"

 Chapter 1306： This baby has a way

    "My lord has already avenged my grievances, and I wait for my grievances to dissipate. Maybe it won''t be long before I can enter the cycle again!"


    The female ghost replied softly, with a sense of ease in her words.


    They had already learned from Liu Feifei''s three daughters that Ye Meng had massacred all the guards.


    Therefore, the grievances in the hearts of those female ghosts naturally gradually dissipated.


    "Is that so? Wait a minute, let this baby think about it."


    Ye Meng tilted his head and thought.


    He was also very sympathetic to the experience of these female ghosts, so he really didn''t want to see them, just like this.


    You know, for ordinary people, reincarnation is not a bad thing, after all, this change is equivalent to continuing the existence of one''s own soul.


    However, for Wu Xiu, reincarnation is undoubtedly a disaster.


    No matter how powerful a martial artist, as long as he dies and enters the cycle of reincarnation, he will encounter damnation.


    Heaven will punish them for their actions against the heavens when they practiced martial arts in the previous life. Therefore, 99% of martial arts practitioners will not be able to withstand the condemnation, and they will die.


    The divided souls will be scattered everywhere, leaving behind a small part of the soul, reincarnate, and become ordinary people.


    The remaining souls are either reduced to prey by monsters, or encounter evil martial arts and refine them into various insidious spirit treasures.


    In short, for Wu Xiu, reincarnation is really no alternative.


    Therefore, Ye Meng, who was sympathetic to the female ghosts, naturally didn''t want to see this scene.


    "Yes, why not? Hahaha, this baby is really a genius!"


    When thinking about it, several maids who lost their minds suddenly appeared in Ye Meng''s eyes, his heart moved suddenly, and then he was overjoyed.


    Those maids have lost their minds, to put it bluntly, they lack souls.


    But these female ghosts in front of them have souls instead of physical bodies.


    If the two are combined, it is equivalent to letting both sides continue in disguise.


    After all, these maids who lost their minds are probably also hard-working people. Ye Meng didn''t even have to think about this, and he could guess everything.


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Meng clapped her hands happily and decided.


    Liu Feifei''s three daughters on the side were curious.


    "Ye Meng, what are you going to do?"


    It was Liu Feifei who knew Ye Meng best, knowing that he must have come up with some tricky idea.


    "My baby came up with a good way, Miss Sister, you wait!"


    Ye Mengnai replied, and immediately turned to look at the female ghosts in the air.


    "This baby has a way for you to continue to live, but there are some risks in doing so. Are you willing to take risks?"


    Hearing what Ye Meng said, the female ghosts were first taken aback, and then they were overjoyed.


    "My lord, no matter what method you are talking about, if it succeeds, it is naturally the best. Even if it fails, it is considered to be in reincarnation."


    The female ghosts replied one after another, apparently a few of them maintained a good attitude.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Meng nodded and stopped talking.


    The next moment, he waved his small hand, and an imaginary fairy spirit surged out instantly.


    Let the soul regain the body and occupy the body, such a thing, relying only on Wu Xiu''s spirit, the risk will undoubtedly be much greater.


    Therefore, as soon as Ye Meng made his move, it was the spirit of the fairy that was above the spirit element, in order to ensure a greater success rate.


    He didn''t want to let these poor female ghosts be annihilated because of his own reasons.

 Chapter 1307： Power of merit

    Hum!


    As soon as the celestial spirit appeared, there was a resonance between heaven and earth.


    Obviously, for the aura in the ten thousand realms, the level of the fairy aura is too high.


    Therefore, even the world resonates.


    "There is a play!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng was happy.


    "Guide the soul!"


    After a soft sip, Ye Meng grabbed it empty, and a female ghost suddenly drifted with his wrist.


    "Into the body!"


    The next moment, Ye Meng shook his hand, and the female ghost suddenly involuntarily rushed towards a sluggish maid.


    The soul entered the body, and the female ghost disappeared.


    Ye Meng moved his wrist and quickly wrote a word in the void.


    This word is impressively condensed!


    Congeal!


    Jin Mang flashed past the font, and immediately flew to the maid''s forehead.


    This technique of attracting the soul into the body was all the skills that Ye Meng used when he brushed the treasure chest.


    In the past, this skill has never been of much use, but today it happens to be used as waste.


    As the golden light on the Ning Zi lighted up again, the look on the maid''s face began to change slightly.


    From the expressionless face at the beginning, to the slight movement at the back, to the last of the flowers faded, sweet and sweaty.


    "Ye Meng, can you succeed?"


    Seeing the look of the maid, Liu Feifei asked with some worry.


    After Ye Meng looked at the maid carefully, a smile appeared on her small face.


    "Miss sister, don''t worry, this baby is out, is there any reason to fail?"


    Liu Feifei couldn''t help but smile at Ye Meng''s bragging, but she believed in Ye Meng''s words.


    Lots of things, big and small things, have long proved that Ye Meng''s magic has broken through the sky, and there seems to be nothing in this world that he can''t do.


    After a while, the look of the maid gradually returned to calm, and then her eyes turned slightly.


    "It''s done!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng clapped her little hand, and said milky voice.


    After a few more breaths, the maid returned to normal.


    She blinked her eyes first, revealing an unbelievable look, and then the expression of ecstasy on her face instantly floated.


    "Wu Qingqing will never forget the kindness of En Gong''s re-creation. In this life, he is willing to be a cow and horse for En Gong, and he will be sad.


    With a plop, she knelt down in front of Ye Meng, knocking her head repeatedly.


    For this female ghost named Wu Qingqing, Ye Meng''s kindness to her is just like a new parent, how can he not be grateful for it?


    "Yeah, get up quickly."


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his hand and lifted Wu Qingqing up.


    After Wu Qingqing saw it, she admired it more and more.


    Immediately, she obediently walked behind Ye Meng and began to regard herself as his maid.


    Liu Feifei didn''t agree with this, she +


    It''s too late to sympathize with these female ghosts. How can they be blamed?


    With the first successful example, it will be much easier to do next.


    Ye Meng concocted like a method, and brought the remaining female ghosts into the body one by one.


    Coincidentally, the body of the maid just happened to have the same number of female ghosts, one was not many, and one was not many.


    As if destined in the dark, just waiting for Ye Meng to make this kind of merit.


    As the maids became sober one by one, a golden light suddenly dropped in the void, covering Ye Meng.


    When the girls saw this, they were amazed, their eyes widened, looking at Ye Meng who looked extremely sacred against the golden light.


    They naturally didn''t know what the golden light was, but Ye Meng was overjoyed.


    This golden light is surprisingly the power of merit that can be met but not sought.

 Chapter 1308： Little brother, save us

    The so-called power of merit, not to mention the current ten thousand worlds, even in the ancient prehistoric times, it is a great opportunity that can be met but not sought.


    Ye Meng has definitely done a lot of good things since he traveled, but he has never gained the power of merit.


    But this time, he only found the physical bodies for a few female ghosts again, allowing them to come back to life again, but they got the power of the gods to lower the merits.


    This made Ye Meng happy, but also deeply puzzled.


    "Why is there the power of merit among the ten thousand realms? According to reason, the ten thousand realms and the prehistoric world are completely irrelevant?"


    After thinking for a moment, Ye Meng was still confused.


    At this time, the leopard spirits and other demon kings who had eaten several strong men came over happily.


    Seeing this, Ye Meng''s heart suddenly moved.


    "Understood, it was for this reason!"


    Seeing the leopard spirits and other demon kings, Ye Meng fully understood why heaven would lower the power of merit.


    Obviously, this is because he has already opened up the Journey to the West, so that the heavenly way of Journey to the West detected his behavior just now, which lowered the power of merit.


    There is no need to elaborate on the benefits of the power of merit, it is definitely quite awesome.


    Now that Ye Meng has merits, he will be even more unscrupulous when he goes to Journey to the West.


    "Yes, really good people get good rewards!"


    After a joyous whisper, Ye Meng waved his small hand, leading Liu Feifei and the others, as well as the maids who had just received, to move on.


    After the Leopard Fairy waited for the Demon King to see it, he quickly followed.


    After hundreds of steps forward, the cage where Shen Hongye and others were held was in sight.


    In addition to Shen Hongye and others, two strong men remained outside the cage.


    When these two brawny men saw Ye Meng''s group, their complexions changed suddenly and they blurted out in exclamation.


    "Why are you here?"


    Earlier, when the monster army slaughtered the guards, the loud noise was naturally alarmed, the brawny here.


    Therefore, there are those strong men who came out to investigate the situation.


    It''s just that the brawny men who have been at ease for a long time didn''t pay too much attention to the changes outside.


    Therefore, before Ye Meng and others appeared, these two strong men were still beating the Jiang brothers for fun.


    "Little brother, save us!"


    "the host¡­¡­"


    "Little Lord¡­¡­"


    Shen Hongye''s ecstatic voice and the weak voice of the Jiang brothers sounded at the same time.


    Hearing the words, the two strong men turned their heads and burst into a shout.


    The next moment, a strong man holding a leather whip, viciously drew it towards Shen Hongye.


    This old thing had spared him before, but he didn''t expect this to be a call for help.


    Ye Meng and others are close at hand, but these two brawny men are still so unscrupulous. One can imagine how arrogant they are usually?


    "So courageous!"


    At the moment when the whip was about to fall on Shen Hongye, the leopard sperm behind Ye Meng shot out like lightning.


    In the blink of an eye, the leopard sperm appeared in front of the strong man, snatching the whip.


    "You... my god, monster!"


    Upon seeing this, the brawny man was furious, but when he saw the appearance of the leopard spirit, his soul was frightened.


    God, how come there are such strange and ugly people in this world? Is it like a monster?


    "Hehehe!"


    Leopard Jing showed his white teeth and smiled.


    The brawny guys just now are so delicious, they haven''t tasted enough.


    Now, there are two more men who are stronger than those before. This makes the leopard spirits, why not be ecstatic?

 Chapter 1309： Excalibur King Chou Ziming

    Ye Meng was of course disgusted with monsters eating people, but if those monsters were eating big wicked men like brawny men, he would open one eye and close one eye, Chundang didn''t see it.


    "Thank you, King!"


    The leopard spirit waited for the demon king to see it, and happily bowed, and immediately dragged the brawny man out.


    "You... what do you want to do?"


    The brawny man was terrified. He instinctively felt that something bad would happen.


    "Hehehe!"


    The leopard spirit and other demon kings all laughed.


    This time, they were really full and refreshing!


    "Okay, don''t worry about the pickled goods!"


    Seeing Liu Feifei and the others behind him, there were some suspicious expressions on their faces, Ye Meng curled his small mouth, and said milky voice.


    The next moment, he walked to Shen Hongye in a shining manner.


    "Old Shen, I have suffered!"


    Everything was actually under Ye Meng''s control. The only thing he didn''t expect was that the strong men would tortured the Jiang brothers.


    However, fortunately, his **** little brother Shen Hongye did not suffer any harm.


    "Little brother, you came just in time!"


    Shen Hongye had completely let go of his heart at this time, and said with joy.


    After rescuing Shen Hongye and the Jiang brothers, Ye Meng threw a few healing pills to the Jiang brothers, and his eyes fell on the surrounding Zhong Wugong and others.


    "Who are these people? Was it also caught by that bad old man?"


    "Master, it is true. These people are all famous people in the Rainbow Territory, and even in other territories, but who would think that they have been harmed into such an appearance, and they are no different from the walking dead!"


    Jiang Zilan had just finished taking the pill, and the injuries he had healed immediately. Before he was shocked in his heart, he heard Ye Meng''s question. He didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly replied.


    "So this is ah!"


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words, and said with milk.


    "These guys are pretty poor, should this baby save them?"


    For Ye Meng, it would not cost much to treat Zhong Wugong and the others.


    It''s just that if you want these people to recover, it''s quite difficult.


    Even if they are made to be like Wu Qingqing and other maids, it is not easy to do.


    After all, Zhong Wugong and others, although they looked like walking dead, their souls had not yet dispersed, but their souls had been greatly damaged. Ye Meng had no good way to repair them for the time being.


    "Fine, it''s better to die than to live! My baby should get them treated first!"


    Ye Meng murmured as his thoughts flashed.


    The next moment, he walked to a sloppy Wu Xiu who looked not much better than a beggar and stopped.


    This Wu Xiu was the Excalibur King who was recognized by the Jiang brothers.


    "Haha, haha!"


    Suddenly, the Excalibur King gave a smirk.


    He fixedly looked at Ye Meng, the quarreling Harazi, constantly flowing down, without knowing it.


    "Ye Meng, this person seems crazy!"


    Seeing what the Excalibur King looked like, Liu Feifei said with some sympathy.


    "Miss Liu, this person is called Qiu Ziming. He is a very famous Excalibur King in the Rainbow Territory. I think that back then, Qiu Ziming wore a blue shirt and held a long sword. What a demeanor that was, but now it has become this look, hey!"


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Zilan on the side couldn''t help sighing and said quietly.

 Chapter 1310： Qibao Soul Gathering Pill

    "It turns out he is so good!"


    Liu Feifei was taken aback when she heard this. She didn''t expect that this guy who looked demented and demented in front of her would be so beautiful back then.


    Listening to Jiang Zilan''s tone, it seems that he also admires this Excalibur King Chou Ziming.


    "Okay, don''t sigh, this baby will save him!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he curled his lips and said milky voice.


    The next moment, his little hand flipped over, and a pill appeared in his palm instantly.


    "Seven Treasure Soul Gathering Pill!"


    Seeing the pill in Ye Meng''s hand, the Jiang family brothers with good eyesight suddenly exclaimed.


    The Seven Treasure Soul Gathering Pill, the best of the emperor-level pill, in the eyes of many martial artists in the Rainbow Region, it is something you can meet but not ask for.


    This is the best medicine specially used to treat soul damage, and it is extremely rare.


    Ye Meng decomposed a lot of medicinal materials and only synthesized a bottle of Qibao Soul Gathering Pill. One can imagine how precious this pill is!


    "Come, come, swallow!"


    With a flick of his finger, Ye Meng shot the Qibao Soul Gathering Pill into the mouth of the Excalibur King Chou Ziming.


    When Jiang Zilan and Jiang Zixian on the side saw this, their expressions suddenly became tense.


    This Qiu Ziming had some friendship with their brothers at the beginning, so if Ye Meng can really rescue him, for the Jiang family brothers, that would be happy to see.


    After a while, the effects of the medicine began to erupt, and Qiu Ziming''s dementia face suddenly showed a trace of pain.


    Large beads of sweat rolled down from his forehead, and his face began to twist slightly.


    After the Jiang brothers saw this, their expressions suddenly became tense. Whether Qiu Ziming can recover from the beginning depends on this critical moment.


    "You think too much, the Qibao Soul Gathering Pill can at best restore his sanity, but his previous memory will be blank, and even IQ will drop to a certain extent."


    Seeing the look of the Jiang brothers, Ye Meng started talking.


    How can he not know what the Jiang brothers are thinking?


    However, the soul is the most mysterious thing between heaven and earth, not to mention the Qibao Soul Gathering Pill, even the legendary Nine Treasure Condensation Pill, it may not be able to cure Qiu Ziming.


    The Jiang brothers felt disappointed when they heard this.


    But they also knew that Ye Meng''s ability to restore Qiu Ziming''s sanity was already an extremely powerful method.


    After another moment, the painful look on Qiu Ziming''s face gradually faded, replaced by calm and calm.


    There was finally a trace of clarity in his sluggish eyes.


    "Where is this? Who am I?"


    A weak voice came from Qiu Ziming''s mouth.


    Upon seeing this, the Jiang brothers were overjoyed.


    Although Qiu Ziming seems to have lost his memory, and he is not as agile as before, at least he can finally be like a person, not a walking dead.


    "Your name is Qiu Ziming, you are the famous Sword King in the Rainbow Region, you..."


    Jiang Zilan on the side couldn''t wait to talk about it. Long ago, he had recruited Qiu Ziming.


    It''s just that, for various reasons, it didn''t succeed, but no matter what, he and Qiu Ziming formed a deep friendship.


    Therefore, among all the people present, Jiang Zilan was definitely the happiest one to see Qiu Ziming recover.


    "Chou Ziming? God Sword King? Rainbow Territory?"


    After hearing Jiang Zilan''s words, Qiu Ziming vaguely felt that these three key words were extremely familiar, but he didn''t have any memory in his mind.


    However, although Qiu Ziming couldn''t think of the previous memory, he clearly remembered that it was the child in front of him who rescued him from the situation of collapse.


    Therefore, after Qiu Ziming breathed a sigh of relief, he knelt to the ground with a thud.


    "Benefactor, please be worshipped by the villain!"

 Chapter 1311： Blood Pond Blood Sacrifice

    "Get up!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his small hand.


    He just looked at the other party''s pitifulness, and spent a Seven Treasure Soul Gathering Pill to treat the other party, not in any attempt by himself.


    "En Gong recreates the kindness of the villain, and the villain has nothing to do with him.


    Qiu Ziming is a Taoist, he kept kowtow, and kept thanking Ye Meng.


    In the words, there is a faint meaning to worship Ye Meng as a slave.


    "Master, Qiu Ziming is extraordinary, you might as well accept him, how much is a help!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Zilan on the side whispered.


    Ye Meng formed Jin Yiwei, but now that Jin Yiwei possesses most of the power left by the Rainbow Branch, after all, Ye Meng eliminated a large number of powerful men such as the rewarding elders, so that the overall strength has somewhat declined.


    Although he later added the members of the Hundred Flower Sect, how can the strength of those people of the Hundred Flower Sect be compared with the elders and others in the "


    Now, this Qiu Ziming has revealed his willingness to follow Ye Meng, which is naturally better.


    In this way, it is also equivalent to Jin Yiwei having an extra powerhouse who is not inferior to Jiang Zilan.


    Moreover, once this Qiu Ziming restores his strength to the peak period, even Jiang Zilan will not be his opponent.


    "Alright, you can follow this baby from now on, but don''t call Qiu Ziming from now on, just call Ye Ziming!"


    Ye Meng thought for a moment, then nodded in response.


    This matter was beneficial to him without harm, why didn''t he agree?


    Besides, the current Qiu Ziming''s memory is like a blank piece of paper, and it is easier for Ye Meng to control it.


    On the contrary, if Qiu Ziming still retains the original memory, Ye Meng doesn''t want it much.


    "Thank you Master for giving the name!"


    Qiu Ziming, today''s Ye Ziming, was immediately overjoyed when he heard that, and kowtow to Ye Meng.


    "Get up!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    This deal was not a loss, and it was quite a bargain to spend a Seven Treasure Soul Gathering Pill in exchange for the allegiance of a king-level powerhouse of supernatural power.


    Next, Ye Meng followed the law and rescued Zhong Wugong, Gong Liangmo, Wu Tianyan and others one by one.


    However, among the remaining people, Ye Meng only accepted the allegiance of Zhong Wugong, Gong Liangmo, and Wu Tianyan, and he didn''t like the rest of Wu Xiu.


    After all, those martial arts, for Ye Meng, the strength is too low, what use do they want?


    "Go, let this baby go to the blood pool to see!"


    After curing the martial artist in the cage, Ye Meng waved a small hand and led the crowd towards the blood pool.


    The blood pool, this is an altar specifically used for blood sacrifices to living beings recorded in the ancient mystery, and then summoning powerful ancestor souls.


    To activate the blood pool, at least nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine human powers¡¯ blood is needed to fill the blood pool.


    It''s just that this is just a primary blood sacrifice.


    A higher-end one needs at least the blood of 99,999,999 creatures to summon an extremely powerful ancestral soul.


    Of course, there is also the top-notch blood sacrifice, that kind of scale cannot be obtained by a mere Gan family.


    The most top blood sacrifices will often offer blood sacrifices to ancestors from creatures from a realm or planet.


    Moreover, there is the most critical point, that is, in this family, an ancestor of the immortal emperor level must have appeared in order to use the top blood sacrifice.


    Although the Gan family ancestor had appeared in the emperor realm such as Gan Liliang, there was undoubtedly something lacking.


    Therefore, what Gan Yuanlin prepared was only the most basic blood sacrifice.


    But this is the case. It also took Gan Yuanlin 30,000 years to gather nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine powerhouses suitable for blood sacrifices.

 Chapter 1312： There are really treasures in the ancient wasteland

    Had it not been for Ye Meng and others, I am afraid that Gan Yuanlin might have succeeded in the blood sacrifice and summoned the powerful Gan family ancestors.


    But now, everything is gone.


    "Ah, this is the blood pool, it is really evil!"


    When Ye Meng saw the blood pond full of strong **** smell, he couldn''t help but grinded his teeth and muttered.


    The Jiang brothers, Ye Ziming and others around, all turned pale.


    As for Liu Feifei and the others, and the maids, their faces were even paler, with goose bumps all over.


    The strong smell of blood is too unpleasant and it makes people sick.


    "Ye Meng, destroy it!"


    Liu Feifei clutched her nose and frowned.


    An evil altar like this is a curse if you keep it. Who knows after a few years, will anyone discover this altar and give birth to evil thoughts?


    "Miss Sister is right, it''s better to ruin such a thing!"


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words, a rare serious look appeared on his small face.


    After speaking, he flipped his small hand, and the heart of Honglian shot out suddenly.


    The fire in the heart of the red lotus earth is a strange flame from the world of Emperor Dou, which can burn everything.


    Although the blood pool in front of him was evil, it was not enough to see in front of the heart of the Red Lotus.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi!


    The green smoke burst, and the blood in the blood pool disappeared between the heaven and the earth at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When all the blood in the pool disappeared, the whole blood pool made a loud bang, and then collapsed.


    "Finally destroyed this evil altar!"


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they saw this.


    Not to mention the powerful people like Ye Ziming and others who have suffered greatly. Even Shen Hongye, who was only imprisoned in a cage, was thankful that he held his forehead with his hands.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    The blood pool has been destroyed, and it doesn''t make much sense to stay here, so Ye Meng said something with milk and left the blood pool with everyone.


    After returning to the ground, first sent a group of monsters, Ye Meng prepared to take them back to the Rainbow Territory.


    At this moment, one of Wu Xiu who was rescued by Ye Meng suddenly stood up.


    There was still a trace of hesitation on his face.


    "what happened?"


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Zilan asked this person.


    This Wu Xiu is said to come from a realm called the gluttonous world. He has a low reputation and has not spoken before, but at this time, he suddenly stood up and obviously has something to say.


    "Gongong, the villain has something to say."


    That Wu Xiu seemed to have made a decision, he took a breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Gong, there is a treasure in this valley."


    When his voice came out, everyone was stunned.


    The news of the existence of treasures in the ancient wasteland is known to everyone in the ten thousand worlds, but after entering the ancient wasteland, everyone present soon fell into the hands of the Gan family, so that there was no way to find any treasures. Up.


    Moreover, since the Gan family lived here, even if there were any treasures, they would have taken it away long ago.


    "Really?"


    After regaining consciousness, everyone was refreshed, and Jiang Zilan couldn''t wait to ask.


    Wu Xiu nodded and said.


    "It is true. In fact, the villain was born in the treasure hunting sect of the gluttonous world. The treasure hunting sect has long made detailed inferences about the treasures in the ancient wasteland, so the villain can guarantee that this news is not false."


    After Jiang Zilan heard this, he was overjoyed, and he whispered to Ye Meng.


    "Congratulations, master, this treasure is probably the master!"

 Chapter 1313： And the fish that slipped through the net

    "Then go take a look!"


    Ye Meng didn''t care much about any treasures, but it would be nice to have a lively visit.


    At the moment, everyone followed the treasure hunter''s Wu Xiu and reappeared in the valley.


    "right here!"


    When the Wu Xiu led everyone to the outside of a weird-looking building, he immediately pointed to the building and said excitedly.


    "What are you kidding?"


    Seeing this person pointing at the building, Jiang Zilan suddenly became unhappy.


    This building was obviously built by the Gan family, so the treasure is actually in this building?


    "It''s true. I sneaked into this building before I was caught. It was heavily guarded. All the Gan family members gathered here, seemingly studying how to take out this treasure."


    When Wu Xiu heard Jiang Zilan''s words, he quickly explained.


    "Then go in and take a look!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and said milky voice.


    If there is anything to argue about, you will know if the treasure is here or not.


    "Benevolence, the guards here are tight, and the strong are like clouds..."


    Treasure Hunter Wu Xiu said something solemnly when he saw this.


    But Ye Meng didn''t pay attention to him. He flipped his hand and a door of another dimension appeared before him.


    In the next moment, the monsters who had just disappeared hulled and reappeared in front of everyone.


    When everyone saw this, they were shocked.


    In my heart, I was even more in awe of Ye Meng. Such a method was unpredictable.


    "Take this building for this baby!"


    Ye Meng waved at the demons.


    A crowd of monsters suddenly whizzed and rushed towards the building.


    boom!


    A rocket blasted out, blasting the gate of the building.


    The next moment, monsters flooded into the building like a tide.


    The clashing sound suddenly sounded.


    Da da da!


    Boom boom boom!


    The treasure hunter Wu Xiu described the strong man like a cloud, and the heavily guarded building was completely captured by the monsters in only half an hour.


    "My lord, except for some of those killed on the spot, the rest were captured by my old bear!"


    Soon, the sound of Xiong Feng''s strange urn sounded, and he took a group of little monsters, escorted many prisoners, and filed out of the building.


    "So the guards you mentioned are them!"


    When he saw the familiar faces among the captives, Ye Meng was suddenly stunned.


    Among these captives, the captain and other soldiers who brought them into the valley appeared.


    Earlier, after Ye Meng destroyed Gan Yuanlin and the guards of the blood pond, he wondered where the soldiers dressed up went, but they were all guards of this building.


    In addition to these soldiers and school lieutenants, there were some people who Ye Meng didn''t know.


    The costumes worn by these people were obviously more luxurious, far beyond what the captains and soldiers could compare.


    "These are the Gan family members!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng asked.


    "Little beast, since we know we are the children of the Gan family, dare to be arrogant here?"


    In the crowd, a young man who was about 20 years old, who looked like a fool, shouted arrogantly.


    He still didn''t seem to figure out the situation, except that a group of thieves, taking advantage of the slack of the guards in the valley, sneaked into this building and hit them by surprise.


    "Since it is a member of the Gan family, then all are destroyed!"


    Ye Meng heard this and waved.


    The next moment, the Leopard Fairy and other Demon Kings immediately dragged a group of Gan family members down.


    There are no good people in the Gan family in the valley, so Ye Meng would not be polite to them.

 Chapter 1314： High-tech laboratory

    "Little beast, little bastard!"


    The young man who was dragged away struggled and yelled.


    "Dare to scold our king? If I don''t eat a few more bites of you in a while, my Leopard will not be named Leopard!"


    Leopard Jing slapped it with a slap when he heard the words, and the young man who hit him was completely stunned.


    After dealing with the fish that slipped through the net, Ye Meng led everyone into the building.


    "Where is the treasure you said?"


    Jiang Zilan was still thinking about the treasure, and as soon as he entered, he asked Wu Xiu, the treasure hunter.


    "Let me think about it, no accident, it should be inside!"


    Treasure Hunter Wu Xiu scratched his head and said in a deep voice.


    "Then what are you waiting for, hurry up!"


    Jiang Zilan slapped him and urged.


    At the moment, everyone continued to move forward, and as they got deeper and deeper into this building, some of the equipment that appeared inside made everyone dazzled and confused.


    But Ye Meng, Liu Feifei, and Shen Hongye''s eyes widened and their faces were full of surprise.


    Others don''t understand the devices in front of them, but Ye Meng still don''t understand them?


    These devices are all products of the high-tech era.


    It was as if everyone had returned to a laboratory, full of a sense of technology.


    "Little brother, there is something weird here, why do these high-tech products appear in this ancient wasteland? It doesn''t make sense?"


    Shen Hongye whispered towards Ye Meng, showing a trace of alertness in his expression.


    When Liu Feifei on the side heard it, she nodded again and again.


    It''s too weird. According to reason, this ancient wasteland has existed in ancient times, but why are there high-tech products in this building?


    If it was said that this was made by the Gan family, it was obviously impossible.


    Since the Gan family was exiled to the ancient wasteland 100,000 years ago, even the outside world has been inaccessible. How can they get these things?


    After thinking about it, there is only one possibility, and that is that these high-tech products have appeared in the ancient wasteland before the ancient times, otherwise it will not be explained.


    Ye Meng nodded, and stared at these instruments intently.


    These equipment and instruments are obviously smarter than the Azure Star. Obviously, the place where these devices are manufactured has a higher level of technology than the Azure Star.


    "Gong, the treasure is not far ahead!"


    At this time, the treasure hunter Wu Xiu said suddenly.


    "Go and see!"


    If Ye Meng hadn''t been very interested in treasures before, he was full of curiosity at this time.


    Combining these technological products in front of you, this treasure obviously cannot be an ancient spiritual treasure, magic weapon, etc., it is likely to be related to high technology.


    After hundreds of steps, a huge metal pillar suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Above the pillar, there is a bead floating, emitting a strong magnetic field.


    Some of the seating equipment around, scattered all around, looked like it had just gone through a fierce confrontation.


    In fact, the same is true. After the monster army invaded this place, it suffered extremely strong resistance.


    If it were not for the strength of the monster kings such as Xiong Gukai, those little monsters with black technology weapons would probably not be able to attack here.


    After all, there is no shortage of high-tech equipment here.


    "Gong, do you see it, this bead is a treasure."


    Treasure Hunter Wu Xiu pointed at the beads and said excitedly.


    This bead doesn''t look strange.


    But Wu Xiu, the treasure hunter, has seen with his own eyes how amazing the beads are.

 Chapter 1315： Terrible heat

    That bead can instantly turn it into a pool of boiling water, even the top spirit soldiers and spirit treasures.


    The terrifying high temperature contained in its appearance made the treasure hunter Wuxiu still fresh in his memory.


    And besides the terrifying high temperature, what is even more terrifying is that it can swallow the aura of heaven and earth.


    Treasure hunting Zong Wuxiu originally watched the Gan family with his own eyes, and used those high-tech instruments to extract a large amount of heaven and earth aura to enrich this pearl.


    After the beads swallowed the spirit, they could even belch like humans, which is really weird.


    Treasure Hunting Sect is the sect that is best at searching for treasures in all realms, and all the disciples in the gate are knowledgeable.


    The Wu Xiu in front of him is considered a genius disciple in the treasure hunting sect. There are more than tens of millions of treasures he has seen in his life, and even he is shocked by this pearl.


    One can imagine how weird this bead is.


    Ye Meng patiently listened to the words of Treasure Hunting Zong Wu Xiu, and fell into deep thought.


    "This bead doesn''t look like a treasure, but it looks like a monster?"


    Ye Mengyun''s eyes were fierce, and he looked at the beads.


    But what leaped into his eyes was a cloud of gray mist, as if it was the state when the chaos was still unopened.


    "Could this bead have something to do with the Primordial Chaos?"


    Ye Meng was a little surprised secretly.


    "It doesn''t matter, wait until the baby brings it over first."


    After pondering for a while, Ye Meng made a decision in his heart.


    The next moment, he walked towards the beads in a shining manner.


    "My dear, don''t go!"


    Treasure hunter Wu Xiu was shocked when he saw this, and hurriedly shouted.


    "Why? My little brother is very capable, what can a mere bead do to him?"


    Shen Hongye on the side heard the words and replied disapprovingly.


    But the treasure hunting sect Wu Xiu still looked terrified.


    "High temperature! That high temperature is terrible!"


    However, as he spoke, Ye Meng was already less than 1 meter away from the beads.


    At this time, Ye Meng''s pace stopped.


    He flipped his wrist and threw something at the bead.


    This thing flickered with cold light and was extremely sharp, and at first glance, it was known that it was not a normal thing.


    "Super-grade top spirit soldier?"


    When everyone around saw this, they were slightly startled.


    The top super-grade spirit soldiers are very valuable and extremely rare.


    Even some strong people in Yuangang realm may not be able to have a super-grade top-level spirit soldier.


    The spirit soldier shot at the bead at lightning speed.


    The crowd''s eyes widened, staring at the beads and spirit soldiers unblinkingly, they wanted to see if the beads were really as scary as the treasure hunter Wu Xiu said.


    Just between his fingers, the spirit soldier approached the bead.


    At this time, the otherwise ordinary bead suddenly bloomed with dazzling red awns.


    The next moment, the temperature in the entire room rose instantly.


    Everyone only felt a heat wave, which immediately engulfed them, making their breathing difficult.


    Big beads of sweat rolled down from everyone''s faces.


    The pungent burnt smell spread throughout the room.


    "Rewind!"


    Treasure Hunting Sect Wu Xiu exclaimed in shock, his expression humble.


    Everyone dared to neglect and backed away.


    Several Wu Xiu who was closer to the beads had green smoke rising from their bodies.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked.


    "Huh? Why is this baby okay?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng turned his head and looked around in surprise.


    But I saw that everyone except him was in embarrassment.


    "Little brother, come back soon!"


    "Ye Meng, come back!"


    When Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye saw Ye Meng still standing in front of the beads, they suddenly exclaimed again and again.

 Chapter 1316： Naughty beads

    "This baby is fine!"


    Ye Meng replied with milky voice after hearing this.


    Immediately, his gaze had fallen on the spiritual soldier.


    It''s just that the spirit soldier at this time has already turned into a pool of boiling water, completely evaporated by the terrifying high temperature.


    There was a nervous look on Liu Feifei''s face. Is Ye Meng doing her best, or is she really not afraid of the high temperature?


    "Little brother, be careful!"


    Shen Hongye still did not forget to remind Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng nodded, and walked towards the beads.


    A scorching high temperature rushed towards Ye Meng in an instant.


    "Cut, want to burn this baby? No way!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips without surprise.


    The mere high temperature can''t help him.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the red light on the beads spread out towards the surroundings.


    The red light passed by, and the void suddenly burned.


    This red light can burn even air?


    When everyone saw this, their scalp was numb with horror, and they all took a breath.


    too frightening!


    But what shocked them even more was Ye Meng, this child, who was not afraid of the high temperature at all, kept moving forward against the red light.


    After a few steps, Ye Meng was already close to Zhuzi.


    Zhu Zi also seemed to feel that Ye Meng was not easy to provoke, and actually began to tremble slightly.


    And there was a humming sound, which sounded extremely strange.


    "Huh? It turned out to be a living thing?"


    Ye Meng wiped a trace of surprise on her face after seeing it.


    He had just observed with fiery eyes and golden eyes, and he clearly saw a cloud of gray mist inside the pearl, nothing else.


    But at this time, the beads actually showed the spirituality like a living thing.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, the beads floated into the air and shot towards the door.


    Everyone only felt that a flower in front of them, a red light had passed, and then a long flame was brought up in the void.


    "chase!"


    Ye Meng snorted softly, and his figure jumped out like lightning.


    When the others saw this, they followed.


    Hongmang ran around in this high-tech room.


    As it passed by, there were instruments and equipment in the room, bursting apart!


    The explosion sounded one after another, making a mess.


    "Get out quickly, this house is going to collapse!"


    With the ravages of the beads, the whole room has been destroyed in a disarray.


    The surrounding walls began to shake, and the roof beams fell one after another.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Two blasts broke through the sky.


    The lightning-fast red light rose into the air, followed by Ye Meng''s figure.


    Now, this bead has successfully aroused Ye Meng''s curiosity, how can he let the other party run away?


    One person, one pearl, constantly chasing, and in just a moment, the entire Ten Thousand Stream Valley has been ruined.


    This is all caused by the terrifying high temperature of the beads, but wherever the beads pass, no one is spared.


    "what is this?"


    "What a fast speed, the old man has never heard of it!"


    "Yan Zhanshi, stop it, otherwise my Ten Thousand Flowing Valley will no longer exist!"


    "Where is the Valley Master? Where is the Valley Master? Why don''t you come out and take care of it?"


    As Hongmang passed the Mo Yun Pavilion, the great scholars who were arguing about academics were alarmed and screamed and ran out.


    "Look, there''s a figure behind!"


    Suddenly, a big scholar pointed at Ye Meng''s figure and exclaimed.


    "It''s the previous kid!"


    Another big scholar stared at it and said in a deep voice.


    He was deeply impressed by this bear kid who disrespected Emperor Wen.


    "What a troublemaker, actually ruined me like this!"


    Upon seeing this, several Confucian scholars burst into anger.

 Chapter 1317： Be careful this baby eats you

    For this group of great Confucian scholars, although Wanliugu was a place where they were imprisoned, they have lived here for so many years.


    Every flower and grass here has been devoted to their great efforts and feelings. How can they allow others to destroy it?


    At the moment, the great scholars floated up in the air while chanting poems, chasing after Ye Meng.


    In the eyes of these great scholars, all of this is the ghost of Ye Meng, a bear kid.


    "Are these old men catching up?"


    Hearing the movement behind him, Ye Meng turned his head to look, and couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    However, he quickly left these great Confucian scholars behind and focused on chasing the beads.


    After chasing for more than ten laps around the Ten Thousand Stream Valley, the speed of the bead gradually slowed down, and the red glow on its appearance became a bit dim.


    "It should have insufficient energy!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng felt slightly stunned.


    Immediately, he speeded up again.


    After a while, Hongmang''s flight became slower and slower, and it looked even more shaky.


    "Run again, this baby ate you!"


    After Ye Meng saw it, she said milkily.


    Hongmang seemed extremely spiritual, as if he could understand Ye Meng''s words, stopped, and didn''t run away.


    "Isn''t it all right? I have to chase you for so long, really!"


    Seeing that the beads had stopped, Ye Meng curled his lips and flew over.


    The next moment, he stretched out his small hand and grabbed it towards the beads, without any accident or threat.


    The beads lay quietly in Ye Meng''s palm.


    "Oh oh oh!"


    Suddenly, Zhu Zi made a vague sound.


    "What are you talking about? Did you tell my baby not to eat you?"


    Ye Meng naturally didn''t understand Zhuzi''s words, so he grinded his little tiger teeth and asked with milk.


    "Eh, oh!"


    The beads trembled lightly and uttered a babble.


    "Well, that baby won''t eat you!"


    Seeing the bead so spiritual, Ye Meng''s small face showed a smile.


    "Children Wu Naxiong, come over to the old man!"


    At this moment, several big scholars flew over, panting.


    This chase really exhausted them.


    God knows how this bear kid can toss so much and look not tired at all.


    "Are you called Ben Bao?"


    Ye Meng turned around when he heard the words, and between his backhands, he had already put the beads into the system warehouse.


    The beads that entered the system warehouse suddenly let out a cheerful cheer, followed by the red mang masterpiece.


    Outside, the aura in the void around him, as if desperately, flooded into Ye Meng''s body.


    "How is this going?"


    Ye Meng was slightly taken aback.


    Those few great scholars were even more confused, looking at each other.


    What exactly happened here? First was the terrible Hongmang, and now the spiritual energy rioted again, why didn''t everyone worry about it?


    Boom boom boom!


    With the influx of a lot of spiritual energy, Ye Meng suddenly felt the blood in his body churning.


    Immediately afterwards, those auras rushed toward his brain roughly.


    "Huh? This is..."


    Seeing the movement of the spiritual energy, Ye Meng''s heart suddenly felt a little stunned.


    It must be the bead that caused the ghost. Didn''t the Wu Xiu from the previous treasure hunting sect say that this bead can even swallow aura.


    Now it hides in the system warehouse, and swallows spirit energy so unscrupulously, how can this work?


    While his thoughts flashed, Ye Meng''s consciousness entered the system space.


    Those great scholars, seeing Ye Meng''s motionless appearance, became more and more puzzled.


    "Could it be that the few of us frightened that bear boy? If that''s the case, then it''s really a sin!"

 Chapter 1318： The idea is wonderful

    However, Ye Meng couldn''t care about these great scholars at this time. He was reprimanding the beads in the system space.


    "It''s really a troublemaker, you know toss, you don''t have peace at all, you have to learn from this baby, and be a quiet beautiful baby!"


    Ye Meng''s phantom, with one hand on his hips and the other with beads, his small face is full of seriousness.


    "Eh, oh!"


    The beads trembled slightly and let out a cheerful cry.


    It seems that because of just swallowing a lot of aura, the size of this bead is obviously much larger.


    Ye Meng was already quite sure at this time that this bead was definitely a living thing.


    Perhaps it is some kind of creature, an unhatched egg?


    Ye Meng wasn''t sure about this, but it didn''t matter to him, as long as it fell into his hands, where could this bead go?


    After scolding the beads, Ye Meng withdrew from the system space.


    This time, Zhu Zi was very well-behaved and didn''t make any tricks, lying quietly in the system warehouse.


    Maybe it is full.


    "This kid moved!"


    On the other side, the big scholars saw Ye Meng''s body move, and they all sighed in relief.


    As a group of very kind-hearted scholars, they naturally do not want to see any accidents to a child because of their pursuit.


    Although this child still tickles the teeth they hate before.


    "Huh? What are you doing?"


    Seeing the great Confucians dancing and dancing, Ye Meng asked curiously.


    "Ahem! You bear... kid, it really shocked us just now, don''t make trouble like this in the future, every flower and grass in this valley is hard to come by, you know it costs us How much effort."


    A big scholar twisted his beard and said straightforwardly.


    Originally, he wanted to reprimand the bear kid, but when he thought of the other party, he would also live in the Valley of Ten Thousand Streams. If the bear kid had hatred in his heart and secretly messed up with them, it would be a big trouble.


    Therefore, he temporarily changed his attitude and said Ye Meng without pain or itching.


    "Child, Mr. Hu''s words are well-intentioned, don''t take it seriously!"


    "In the future, we will all be neighbors. Maybe you will be taught by some of us!"


    "This is true. I have waited in the valley for so many years, but I haven''t taught a student well. The child is just the right age, so let us teach it."


    "The old man is good at "On" study. Let the old man teach this "On" study!"


    The great Confucian scholars started talking in a rush.


    The thinking of this group of great Confucian scholars was unbelievable, and they were just ready to scold Ye Meng well, but this meeting suddenly became how to teach Ye Meng to learn.


    "Tsk tut!"


    Ye Meng was amazed by the laughter.


    The few great scholars in front of them obviously hadn''t figured out the situation yet, and didn''t even know that Gan Yuanlin, the owner of Ten Thousand Flowing Valley, was dead.


    It is not clear whether this Valley of Ten Thousand Streams still exists.


    "This baby won''t learn from you!"


    After arrogantly speaking, Ye Meng beckoned to Shen Hongye and the others who had been chasing after panting.


    "Old Shen, this baby is here!"


    "Little brother, worry about me!"


    After seeing Ye Meng, Shen Hongye was completely relieved.


    Hongmang was so horrible just now, a good high-tech building was destroyed by it in a moment.


    Ye Meng chased after him alone. How could he and Liu Feifei feel relieved?


    Therefore, he kept urging everyone to speed up and chasing all the way.

 Chapter 1319： A group of stunning ladies

    "you guys¡­¡­"


    Seeing so many people at once, all the great scholars were taken aback.


    The next moment, when they saw Zhong Wugong and the others in the mixed crowd, their bodies shook, staggering, and almost fell from the sky.


    "This...Why did these people come out? Could it be that something serious happened in Yanai?"


    The great Confucians were all shocked.


    For Wanliugu, these great Confucianists have deep feelings, but for Gu Zhu and Gan''s family, that is not necessarily.


    After all, no matter what, these people are also imprisoned here by the Gan family.


    It was nothing more than that they were born in Wenxiu, and their energy and blood were not as strong as Wuxiu.


    Even if the blood sacrifice is taken, it won''t be of much use.


    In addition, the descendants of the Gan family sometimes require people to come for enlightenment. That''s why Gan Yuanlin made the decision to house these great Confucian scholars in Mo Yunxuan in disguise.


    However, as the time they lived in Wanliu Valley became longer, they continued to prove the realm of Taoism and Confucianism.


    Gan Yuanlin also began to be polite to them, and didn''t dare to make any comments.


    This was the scene that Ye Meng and others had seen before in Mo Yunxuan.


    "Old Hu, the owner of the valley, Gan Yuanlin, is dead, and the Gan family has been destroyed. We are all free!"


    Among the crowd, the treasure hunter Wu Xiu, who was also the only one with a memory, said loudly to the old Hu among the great scholars.


    He and Lao Hu were the same group of people who entered the wasteland and were captured together, and they knew each other naturally.


    "Are you... Dong Qi? Treasure hunter Dong Qi?"


    When Lao Hu heard it, he was shocked, and after a while, he finally recognized the identity of the other party.


    "Yes, it''s me. If it weren''t for Grace, I''m Dong Qi in this life, I''m afraid I won''t have the chance to see the sun again!"


    Treasure Hunter Wu Xiu Dong Qi said with a little excitement.


    While talking, another group of people suddenly appeared.


    Most of these people are fierce and evil, only the first middle-aged man looks extremely refined.


    This person is impressively the Wei Yifeng that Ye Meng and others saw on the bamboo raft.


    And those who followed him were all the long-known villains in the ten thousand realms.


    These people coveted the treasures of the ancient wasteland and broke into the ancient wasteland, but they didn''t want to be swept away by the Gan family.


    For these people, the Gan family originally intended to be used for blood sacrifices, but in the end they gave up this idea and turned these people into minions, specifically to deal with outsiders who had just entered the valley.


    So they also got lucky and saved their lives.


    When these people heard that the Lord Gu was dead and the Gan family was gone, they immediately cheered.


    It''s just that the malignancy of this group of people has long been deeply rooted.


    After they calmed down, there was a trace of evil thoughts in their hearts.


    "Since the Valley Lord is dead, and the Gan family no longer exists, doesn''t it mean that Ten Thousand Flowing Valley is now uncontrolled?"


    This group of wicked people thought secretly in their hearts.


    While thinking about it, there was already a feverish look in their eyes.


    The ancient realm of the wasteland can only enter but not exit. They have tried countless methods for this, and finally came to this conclusion.


    Therefore, these wicked people have already extinguished their minds of going out.


    What they are thinking now is how to use this opportunity to control Ten Thousand Flowing Valley in their hands.


    Then, once an outsider enters, they can enslave each other and make the other party their servants.


    Just like Gan Yuanlin took a glance when dealing with them.


    "If there are more women, that would be great. I have not tasted a woman for three hundred years."


    When the wicked people were thinking about it, Liu Feifei and the maids hurried over.


    When all the wicked saw this, their eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Huh? What a group of stunning ladies!"

 Chapter 1320： The ambitious Wei Yifeng

    For a group of wicked people who have been hungry for hundreds of thousands of years, the sows can compete with Diao Chan, let alone Liu Feifei, all of them are superb beauties.


    "Boss, these girls are good, or..."


    A one-eyed dragon man said to Wei Yifeng with a lewd smile.


    The evil scholar Wei Yifeng is so strong that he stands out among the wicked.


    Therefore, none of this group of wicked people accepted, but they chose Wei Yifeng as the boss.


    "Shut up, don''t let go of it!"


    Upon hearing this, Wei Yifeng yelled at the Cyclops.


    Immediately, a gentle smile appeared on his face, and he paced towards Ye Meng.


    Wei Yifeng''s ability to achieve such a reputation is naturally not an easy one.


    As early as on the bamboo raft, he had quietly observed Ye Meng''s group of people.


    At that time, he was shocked by the results of the observation.


    Ye Meng was actually the leader of this group, and even Jiang Zilan and Jiang Zixian, the two strong Yuangang realms, were very respectful to Ye Meng.


    Therefore, Wei Yifeng quickly judged that Ye Meng, the child, was definitely not a mortal.


    After Ye Meng and others left, he summoned all the wicked people.


    He faintly felt that something big would happen in the Ten Thousand Stream Valley today.


    Now it seems that it is not the case.


    The owner of the valley, Gan Yuanlin and Gan''s family, were all destroyed. It is very possible that they fell into the hands of this child.


    "This little brother, in the legacy of Wei!"


    Wei Yifeng didn''t have any support in front of Ye Meng, but was rather humble.


    The wicked people behind him were all surprised when they saw it.


    Their boss was so polite to this little boy, it was incredible.


    "Ah, this baby remembers you, you are the scholar on the bamboo raft!"


    Seeing Wei Yifeng, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice.


    "It''s right here, little brother has such a good look!"


    Upon hearing this, Wei Yifeng smiled lightly.


    The next moment, he pretended to ask unintentionally.


    "Now that the owner of the valley is dead, the Gan family no longer exists, but I don''t know what the little brother plans?"


    When Wei Yifeng said this, he was obviously testing Ye Meng.


    He wanted to see if Ye Meng had any plans for this Ten Thousand Flowing Valley.


    If Ye Meng showed a hint of covetousness towards Ten Thousand Flowing Valley, then he would temporarily abandon his plan to capture Ten Thousand Flowing Valley and leave it to later.


    But if Ye Meng didn''t dare to be interested in Ten Thousand Flowing Valley, he would be embarrassed. This Ten Thousand Flowing Valley would be decided by Wei Yifeng.


    "Of course this baby has gone home, is he still staying in this shabby place?"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he replied disapprovingly.


    He didn''t bother to care if the other party had any intentions. Anyway, the scholar couldn''t beat him. If the other party dared to be unruly, he would knock it over with a hammer.


    "Come back home?"


    Upon hearing the words, Wei Yifeng was taken aback.


    He counted a thousand things, but he didn''t count that Ye Meng would answer these two words.


    Immediately, he laughed blankly, said.


    "Little brother, you don¡¯t know that this ancient wasteland can enter or exit. I have stayed here for hundreds of years, but I haven¡¯t found a way out. So, brother, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to go back. !"


    "Cut, a broken valley can still keep this baby?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips in disdain.


    If he leaves, every minute of the matter, he can set up a door to another dimension, and he can leave. How can there be any trouble?


    Of course, Wei Yifeng and others did not know Ye Meng''s methods.


    After they heard it, they laughed involuntarily, obviously Ye Meng''s words made them feel amused.


    Even the supernatural power realm king-level powerhouse before them can''t leave here, a small child, actually dare to speak up.

 Chapter 1321： Ye Meng

    "Little brother, this ancient wasteland is not so easy to go out..."


    Wei Yifeng said with patience.


    However, before he finished speaking, he saw Ye Meng shake his hand, and a bright door appeared in the void.


    Immediately, Ye Meng slid, and his whole person disappeared.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Wei Yifeng''s eyes widened in an instant, with an expression of husky.


    It''s really slapped, he just vowed to finish saying that the ancient wasteland can''t get in and out, so that kid will just disappear before his eyes.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Why is that kid missing?"


    "That door is still there. Could it be that he got inside the door?"


    "What the **** is this?"


    A crowd of wicked people talked, and their expressions were full of incredible.


    Chih!


    The next moment, Ye Meng''s figure appeared in front of everyone again.


    Holding a red fruit in his hand, he was chewing and making faces at Wei Yifeng and others.


    "Slightly, this baby has taken a trip to the neon world. What''s so great about this broken valley?"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, the presence of Wei Yifeng, the wicked people, and the few great scholars were all shocked.


    According to the legend, as long as you enter, no one can go out of the ancient wasteland, in front of this child, he is actually walking on the ground, coming and going freely?


    This is really shocking!


    Suddenly, Wei Yifeng thought of a possibility, his face changed drastically, with a hint of surprise and a hint of anxiety.


    "Little brother? You got out of this door, right? Can someone else go through this door?"


    After Wei Yifeng finished speaking, a look of expectation appeared on his face.


    If they could enter this weird light gate at will, wouldn''t they be able to leave this wasteland ancient realm?


    Although Wei Yifeng had previously thought about capturing Wanliugu, what is the mere fact that Wanliugu was able to regain freedom?


    How vast is the world? How can it be compared to a small Ten Thousand Stream Valley?


    He thought about occupying the Valley of Ten Thousand Streams, and it was simply because he couldn''t see the hope of going out, so he had to choose the next best thing.


    "Of course it can, but this requires my baby''s consent!"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, the sound of milk curled his lips, and immediately, he continued to gnaw the fruit in his hand.


    "Really!"


    Wei Yifeng''s heart was shaken, his face showed ecstasy.


    The next moment, he asked cautiously.


    "Little brother, can you take us out?"


    After speaking, Wei Yifeng felt uneasy.


    What if this kid disagrees? Do you use force to intimidate the child, or pretend to be pitiful?


    For a while, Wei Yifeng was worried about gains and losses, and couldn''t calm down.


    "I want to go out..."


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger teeth when she heard the words, and said with a milk voice, but at the end, he paused.


    Upon seeing this, Wei Yifeng''s breathing suddenly started.


    Even the wicked people were unconsciously nervous and stared at Ye Meng with their eyes widened.


    "Yes, but this baby''s door to another dimension is not accessible to anyone. There is no hard work to satisfy this baby. You should still die here obediently!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with a milky voice.


    He unceremoniously chose to blackmail Wei Yifeng and others.


    Wouldn''t he be too sorry for himself if he didn''t make a fortune for such a good opportunity?

 Chapter 1322： Use yourself to recharge

    "Yes, it should!"


    Upon hearing this, Wei Yifeng said with joy in his heart.


    As long as he can get out of this **** wasteland ancient realm, let alone paying some extraneous things, he is willing to pay a greater price.


    After all, he has been imprisoned here for more than three hundred years.


    I have been fed up with this kind of life for a long time, and I miss the world of flowers and flowers in my heart to the extreme.


    "Then what can you come up with?"


    Ye Mengsan asked the milk after swallowing the fruit and the core together.


    "The dementor flute, the most precious thing on Wei''s body is this spiritual soldier decontamination flute. I don''t know the little brother, are you satisfied?"


    Wei Yifeng didn''t even think about it, so he took out a jade flute from his body and handed it to Ye Meng.


    Seeing this, Ye Meng contemptuously said.


    "This broken flute, what is this baby doing? Do you want to eat it?"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Wei Yifeng was immediately stunned.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the sake of going out, he wouldn''t be willing to take out this seductive flute.


    You know, this soul-sucking flute is extremely rare and possesses two functions, namely, spirit weapon and spirit treasure.


    This seductive flute is also Wei Yifeng''s favorite thing.


    But now, Ye Meng actually looks down on it? He also called it Poxiao, which made Wei Yifeng feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Little brother, although my soul-sharing flute is not a weapon of ancient gods, but placed in the Rainbow Region, it can be regarded as a first-class spirit soldier. Can''t you still be satisfied?"


    "Not enough, this broken flute is also worthy as a baby snack. If you want to enter the door of another dimension, the ticket money is not enough!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with milk.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Upon hearing this, Wei Yifeng laughed bitterly.


    The Dementor is already on him, the last treasure that can be grasped.


    Except for the Dementor, he couldn''t take out any valuable things all over his body.


    After all, Gan''s family and Gan Yuanlin are not vegetarians. Outsiders like Wei Yifeng, after being captured, how can they not search?


    Wei Yifeng''s ability to leave the seductive flute was of value to the Gan family, and he left him the last decent treasure.


    Now let him take out other things, and he can''t take it out even if he is killed.


    "What? Can''t get anything?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he saw it.


    "Can''t take it out!"


    Wei Yifeng smiled bitterly again and again, a dignified scholar, there will be such a day, even he himself did not expect.


    "This scholar is really a poor man, nothing else, who told my baby to have a good first impression of him? Give him a discount."


    Ye Meng murmured to herself when she heard the words.


    The next moment, the childish voice of his milky voice suddenly sounded.


    "Let''s do this, this baby will give you a discount. This broken flute is considered part of the ticket money, and the remaining ticket money, use yourself to recharge, you can work for this baby for 100 years to offset the account!"


    Wei Yifeng''s eyes widened, looking dumbfounded.


    He Wei Yifeng has swept across the Rainbow Region for nearly a thousand years, and no one dared to take its edge easily, but today he has fallen into it, and he has enough to pay for it. This is no one!


    "That''s all, it''s just a hundred years, just a few seconds away!"


    After a little thought, Wei Yifeng, who was eager to leave the ancient realm of the wasteland, reluctantly responded.


    It was not that he had never thought of turning his face with Ye Meng and forcing the other party to take him away, but he didn''t have any confidence in his heart.


    After all, the child in front of him is really weird.


    Even the ruinous wilderness and ancient realm can come and go freely. God knows what magical skills he has?


    Therefore, Wei Yifeng dare not gamble.

 Chapter 1323： Infighting

    The wicked people behind Wei Yifeng had already seen that they were stupid.


    They respected as the eldest son of heaven and human, and they actually paid themselves off?


    And also work for that little kid for free for a hundred years?


    For a while, the evil people simply couldn''t accept this result.


    "Boss, is this necessary? What if I can''t figure it out? As long as I work together to occupy the Valley of Ten Thousand Streams, I can catch those outsiders and wait for my servants like the Gan family. Isn''t it a happy life? Why do you keep thinking about going out?"


    The one-eyed dragon among the wicked said slightly dissatisfied.


    Not everyone, like Wei Yifeng, has a lot of concern for the Ten Thousand Realms. On the contrary, there are many people who think like Cyclops.


    "To shut up!"


    Upon hearing this, Wei Yifeng screamed at the one-eyed dragon.


    This group of wicked people are really short-sighted, how can they compare to the ten thousand realms?


    "Boss, this is not interesting enough for you. At the beginning, my brothers were willing to follow you, but they were all because you could lead everyone to capture the Valley of Ten Thousand Streams, but now you are leaving us and returning to the Ten Thousand Realms. Is this right? Some are not interesting enough?"


    When the Cyclops heard Wei Yifeng''s yelling, not only was it not as conscientious as before, but sneered.


    Speaking of it, although Wei Yifeng is powerful, he is above all the evil people.


    But these wicked people are all unruly and rebellious. They are willing to surrender to Wei Yifeng. That''s also because Wei Yifeng was able to take them with them and obtain greater benefits.


    Now, Wei Yifeng abandoned their common interests in order to leave the ancient realm of the wasteland. These wicked people suddenly refused to agree!


    In their view, now is the best opportunity to seize the Ten Thousand Stream Valley.


    Killed the little boy in front of him, and then everyone joined hands to slaughter all the remaining outsiders, leaving only those beautiful women.


    When the time comes, they will occupy the Valley of Ten Thousands of Streams. Wouldn¡¯t it be fun to be with these beauties every day?


    What is good about Ten Thousand Realms? There are so many strong people, they are placed in the ten thousand realms, and they can''t even turn a small wave. What''s the point?


    "Huh? Do you dare to question my decision?"


    Upon hearing this, Wei Yifeng''s eyes fell on the Cyclops, with a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    Regardless of the previous Wei Yifeng in front of Ye Meng, he seemed to be very easy to talk.


    That''s because he was afraid of Ye Meng when he came to ask Ye Meng, so he naturally didn''t dare to be tough with Ye Meng.


    But in the face of Cyclops, Wei Yifeng didn''t take him seriously.


    "Boss, if you really want to leave like this, I''m afraid my brothers will not agree!"


    At this time, Cyclops seemed to have lost respect to Wei Yifeng, and said with a sneer.


    His one-eyed dragon Du Long, used to be a cruel and vicious lord in Ten Thousand Realms, although his strength is slightly inferior to Wei Yifeng, it does not mean that he has no strength to fight.


    Now, because of Wei Yifeng''s decision, those wicked people are obviously already on his side.


    Therefore, Du Long does not need to fear Wei''s legacy.


    "Hand over the cultivation resources that my brothers have secretly accumulated for so many years. If you want to go, we will not keep you, but if you want to embezzle, hehe..."


    Du Long, the one-eyed dragon, glanced at Wei Yifeng, threatening.


    This is the real reason why he wants to turn his face with Wei Yifeng. As for whether Wei Yifeng really wants to leave, Du Long and all the evil people are not at all concerned.


    The absence of Wei Yifeng is good news for them.

 Chapter 1324： Ye Meng came midway

    Between the wicked and Wei Yifeng, there seemed to be an anti-purpose situation, which was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    It''s just that, no matter the few great scholars or Ye Meng and others, they didn''t intervene. Instead, they looked at Wei Yifeng and the villains with interest.


    At this time, the group of wicked people dispersed quietly, faintly surrounding Wei Yifeng.


    Upon seeing this, Wei Yifeng looked cold.


    Known as an evil scholar, he is naturally not a kind person.


    It''s just that Wei Yifeng still has some principles, at least he never moves.


    It''s not like Du Long and others, who don''t even have the bottom line of right and wrong.


    However, there were at least 20 villains present. Among them, the lowest cultivation level had reached the Yuangang realm. Du Long, the strongest, was a martial artist of the supernatural power realm. Compared to Wei Yifeng, it was only It''s just a bit worse.


    Faced with so many powerhouses, even Wei Yifeng didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "good very good!"


    Wei Yifeng gritted his teeth and said coldly.


    This time, he was considered dead, perhaps because he was too arrogant, and had always maintained a close relationship with these wicked people, so that Duro took advantage of it and secretly attracted all the wicked people.


    "In the past few years, everyone''s collection of resources has been..."


    Wei Yifeng looked at the one-eyed dragon and said blankly.


    But before he finished speaking, Ye Meng''s voice sounded.


    "Wait, I have all these things you said!"


    Ye Meng''s abrupt words made Wei Yifeng and the Cyclops both stunned.


    Wei Yifeng didn''t think much, but the Cyclops was furious.


    "Little beast, your appetite is quite big. Want to eat black and swallow the resources that I have collected so hard? What a dream!"


    Not only was the Cyclops very angry, but the other wicked people around were also angry and looked at Ye Meng with a bad look.


    These resources have been secretly collected by them for so many years, and they want to take food from their mouths.


    "This is my baby''s territory. If you dare not hand it over, my baby will let the monster eat you!"


    Ye Mengke said without any scruples, regardless of three or seven twenty-one.


    He didn''t want to let go of a group of wicked men with blood on their hands and full of crimes.


    Now, just following the origin of resources, I took the opportunity to destroy them.


    "The monster ate us? Hahaha, it''s really whimsical!"


    "Come on, call the monsters, I want to see, what kind of monsters can eat us?"


    "Innocent little beast, don''t you know who we are?"


    "I didn''t know where the monster beasts slaughtered back then. Would I be afraid of how many beasts would fail?"


    The wicked people laughed at the words.


    In their impression, the so-called monsters are just monsters.


    Most of the monsters that can eat people are untransformed, keeping the low-level colors of their bodies.


    But the transformed monsters are basically no longer eating human flesh. They look indistinguishable from humans, and they even regard themselves as humans. How can they make cannibalism?


    Therefore, these villains subconsciously regarded the monsters in Ye Meng''s mouth as low-level monsters.


    With the cultivation base of these people, the low-level monsters naturally couldn''t help them.


    "This is what you said by yourself. You will be eaten by the monsters, but don''t blame this baby for not reminding you!"


    Ye Meng said with a milky voice while grinding her little tiger''s teeth.

 Chapter 1325： The monsters are here again

    After speaking, Ye Meng chuckled and disappeared in place.


    Within a few snaps, his figure emerged from the door of the different dimension.


    After Ye Meng walked out of the door of the different dimension, a large group of monsters burst out from the door of the different dimension behind him.


    The few in the lead were the monster kings such as Xiong Guai.


    "Come on, these guys, leave it to you!"


    Ye Meng didn''t hesitate, and said with a small hand at the wicked ones like Cyclops.


    "Yes, King!"


    Xiong Weiguai waited for the demon king, bowed, and then with a look of surprise, walked towards the Cyclops and others.


    "Youkai? This is the monster?"


    Only then did Cyclops and others know what the so-called monster in Ye Meng''s mouth was.


    This was completely different from the monster beast they thought.


    The monsters in front of them seemed to exist between the transformed and untransformed monsters.


    The untransformed monsters looked like pure beasts, unable to speak or walk upright.


    But the transformed monsters were basically human-like, and they were completely different from the bear monsters and others in front of them.


    Although the monster kings like Xiong Guai can walk upright and can speak people''s words, their heads are no different from animals.


    Such a strange creature, they have never seen it in their lives.


    "A bunch of beasts, no need to be afraid!"


    Seeing all the wicked people, seemingly a little jealous, the one-eyed dragon Du Long shouted loudly.


    When his voice came out, the hearts of all the wicked people suddenly felt excited.


    Yes, although these so-called monsters look a little weird, no matter how they are, they are only half-human and half-beast beasts. Are they their opponents?


    When the thoughts flashed, all the wicked roared one after another, flying towards the monster king like Xiong Gukai.


    Four monsters, there are more than 20 strong men present, and they are afraid that they can''t deal with these beasts?


    "Give it to my old bear!"


    Seeing the wicked people rushing forward, Xiong Guguai couldn''t bear it first, and said with an agitated voice.


    The next moment, he stomped gently towards the ground.


    Suddenly, the ground trembled violently.


    From the beginning, it shivered slightly, to the back, it was almost like a mountain shaking, terrifying.


    The wicked people who flew up immediately shook their bodies and couldn''t even stand firmly.


    Even the group of Wu Xiu rescued by Ye Meng around, and the great Confucian scholars were stumbling and rolling together.


    There were so many people in the audience, only Ye Meng, Liu Feifei, Shen Hongye, and the Jiang brothers remained motionless.


    Because Ye Meng''s strength is far superior to that of Xiong Gukai, he naturally won''t be shaken by Xiong Gukai''s magic, Earthmoving Mountain.


    But Liu Feifei and others, it was Xiong Guguai who deliberately avoided where they stood when they were shaking the ground.


    Don''t look at the Xiong Weiwei, it looks like a smashing product, but in fact, it is good at flattering.


    "Brother Lion, Brother Tiger, let me do it too!"


    The leopard spirit turned to look at the lion spirit and the mountain tiger spirit, and said with a smile.


    The Second Demon King nodded when he heard the words.


    In the next moment, the three major demon kings will take action instantly!


    Roar!


    Lion roar, tiger roar, leopard cry!


    Three kinds of sounds, rising up into the sky, leaping straight into the sky, the sound shook hundreds of miles!


    The wicked person closest to the Three Demon Kings instantly bleeds from Qiqiao and died suddenly.


    Immediately after his corpse fell, the little demons behind the Three Demon King rushed out cheering and dragged his corpse back.


    Immediately afterwards, one villain after another lost his life.


    Wei Yifeng stood there completely blankly, thanking him in his heart.


    The great Confucian scholars were stunned, as if in a dream!

 Chapter 1326： Get it done, call it a day

    Among the wicked, the only one-eyed dragon Duro, who hadn''t killed yet, was already trembling with fear.


    In his heart, regret was even more extreme.


    If he had learned the same from Wei Yifeng before, how could he have fallen into the current situation.


    But unfortunately, Du Long thought too much, in fact Ye Meng didn''t intend to let them go.


    After all, the sins of these wicked people had long been clearly seen by Ye Meng with fiery eyes.


    He won''t leave these inhumane guys behind.


    As for Wei Yifeng, it was also because this person had a bottom line and principles. Although many people were killed, they did not have the lives of those old and young women and children.


    On the contrary, most of the people who died in Wei Yifeng''s hands were deserved.


    Therefore, Ye Meng made an exception to leave Wei''s legacy.


    But for these reasons, Du Long and others did not know at all.


    boom!


    Xiong Weiguai stepped forward, and the big fist of the sandbag crashed down.


    The next moment, Du Long''s head suddenly resembled a watermelon that had been hammered, bursting open with a bang, blood and brain scum streaming down the floor.


    "Finish!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded his teeth and murmured with milk.


    To deal with some of the ants, in which round it takes him to take the initiative, it is enough to have those demon kings to take action!


    "Let''s go back!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and said to the demon kings.


    "Yes, King!"


    Upon hearing the words, the demon kings bowed.


    Immediately, they took the little demons and dragged the corpses of the wicked people into the door of the different dimension.


    Seeing these monsters finally disappeared, the great scholars and martial artists present were finally relieved.


    Just now, they were really scared.


    These monsters are also a bit too cruel. More than twenty Yuangang realm and supernatural power realm powerhouses were all wiped out in a short moment.


    "Okay, you can go home!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said with joy.


    The matter is over, so naturally there is no need to stay here any longer.


    However, just when Ye Meng was about to leave, he suddenly remembered something and stopped.


    In the next moment, he said to those who were Zhong Wugong and others.


    "This baby seems to have forgotten a few people, go find them out!"


    Ye Meng was talking about the Death Squad and Shubo outside martial arts who came in with them at the beginning, but didn''t know where they were teleported to.


    "Yes, master!"


    Zhong Wugong, Ye Ziming and others immediately bowed.


    Immediately, they took the Wu Xiu who was rescued by Ye Meng from the cage of the blood pond, scattered around, and started looking for the people Ye Meng said.


    "Little brother, are you interested in the Death Team?"


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye bowed and walked over.


    He still knew Ye Meng quite well, and he knew at a glance that Ye Meng seemed to be interested in the Death Team.


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.


    The members of the Reaper team are all blonde crooked nuts.


    It stands to reason that, except for the original alliances, where there are crooked nuts such as Mi Lianxing and Ou Huangxing, all of them are basically black hair, black pupils, and yellow skin, similar to the descendants of human beings on the earth.


    Therefore, Ye Meng was quite curious about the members of these death teams.


    He wanted to know where these death team members came from.


    "Master, the Grim Reaper team is a descendant of a different race, so it looks different from me."


    Jiang Zilan on the side also said.


    "Of course this baby knows!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he curled his lips and said.


    Of course he knew this, but it was the race of these people from which universe that Ye Meng was most concerned about.

 Chapter 1327： See you again Nice

    More than half an hour later, Niss of the Death Team, together with several members, were rushed over by Zhong Wugong and others in embarrassment.


    Except for them, the martial artists who followed into the ancient realm of the wasteland, did not see a trace.


    "Child, we meet again!"


    Although Nis was escorted by Zhong Wugong and others, there was no trace of fear in his expression. Instead, after seeing Ye Meng, he smiled and greeted Ye Meng.


    "To shut up!"


    Seeing this, Ye Tianming behind Nice gave a cold cry.


    It is really unreasonable for a descendant of a prisoner in a different universe to dare to be so presumptuous in front of his master.


    Although Ye Tianming has lost most of his memories, he still remembers some common sense clearly, so he also knows that the members of Nis and the Death Team are all descendants of prisoners of different universes.


    "Ha ha!"


    After hearing the words, Nice smiled, did not constrain at all, but became more and more unscrupulous.


    Obviously, he didn''t care about Ye Tianming and others at all.


    After all, as the captain of the dignified Death God team, how can he easily convince people, who has reached the level of the supernatural power realm king?


    If it wasn''t for Ye Tianming and the others to find them, they had just escaped from a dangerous situation, consumed a lot, and had not recovered yet, how could they be easily captured by Ye Tianming and others without resistance?


    Therefore, Nis will repeatedly provoke Ye Tianming and the others.


    The purpose is to vent the frustration and dissatisfaction in my heart.


    "Bring him here!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Nice and said milky voice.


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Ye Tianming, Zhong Wugong and others did not dare to neglect, and escorted Nis to Ye Meng.


    "Hello, kid!"


    Nice still looked like a fool.


    "My baby has a question for you, if you answer it well, my baby will let you go!"


    Ye Meng ignored the scornful expression, and started talking.


    As soon as Nice heard it, his tired expression was suddenly reduced, and he became serious and serious.


    Regaining freedom is of course a great thing. How can Nice dare to neglect?


    At the moment, he asked solemnly.


    "I don''t know what this young master wants to ask?"


    As the Death Squad, a mercenary squad whose **** are mothers, their morals have long been eaten by dogs.


    Therefore, Niss looked like a chameleon, and instantly changed his expression, becoming extremely humble to Ye Meng.


    "Which universe did your ancestor come from, how far is it from the ten thousand realms?"


    Ye Meng asked honestly after hearing this.


    After hearing Ye Meng''s words, Nis was slightly startled.


    He didn''t expect that the kid just asked for something irrelevant, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    Originally, in his thoughts, this kid might have to ask some secrets of the Death Squad.


    "Well..."


    Nice hesitated to talk and stopped. With his temperament, he naturally wanted to ask for more benefits.


    "Be honest, otherwise this baby will kick your egg!"


    Seeing Nice''s expression, Ye Mengna would not understand his thoughts, and suddenly pulled down his face.


    With that, Ye Meng kicked it out threateningly.


    The next moment, a huge boulder not far away burst open with a crash, turning into countless debris.


    Upon seeing this, Nice took a breath, and couldn''t help being shocked.


    You know, the stones in this valley are not ordinary rocks from the outside world, but a kind of stone called Heigangyan.

 Chapter 1328： Going to ripped off again

    Heigangyan is an extremely unique rock in the Ten Thousand Realms. Its firmness is comparable to Lingbao, and even the strongest of the supernatural power realm cannot break it.


    However, the little boy in front of him volleyed his foot and kicked Heigang Rock to pieces with only his vigor, which made Nice''s heart suddenly dignified.


    At the moment, he didn''t dare to speak any more, and answered Ye Meng honestly.


    "Little master, my ancestor of Nice comes from the beta universe, translated into the language of the ten thousand worlds is the beta universe, our ancestors, after being conquered by the army of ten thousand worlds, became the colonial universe of the ten thousand worlds."


    "And my ancestors, because they were all royals in the Beta universe, were exiled to the Abel World. As for the distance between the Ten Thousand Worlds and the Beta universe, I don''t know how far away!"


    After listening to Nice''s words, Ye Meng fell into deep thought.


    "With just such a bit of information, it is still impossible to tell which universe Ye Xuan and Grandpa are in. It seems that Grandpa and Ye Xuan cannot be found for the time being!"


    Ye Meng shook his head while feeling moved, and immediately commanded to Zhong Wugong and Ye Tianming.


    "Let them go!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhong Wugong and Ye Tianming dared not neglect, and immediately let go of the members of Nis and the Death Team.


    Nis and the others are just mercenaries, and they have no grievances with Ye Meng, so Ye Meng naturally wouldn''t do anything to them.


    If not, in order to inquire about them, he might not care about them.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Meng ignored Nis and the others, leading everyone, Shi Shiran and walked towards the door of the different dimension.


    "Little Master, wait!"


    Upon seeing this, Nice hurriedly shouted.


    "what''s up?"


    Ye Meng turned to look at Nisi when he heard the words, with a trace of doubt on his face.


    "Little Master, where are you going? Can you take us?"


    As an old fried dough stick in the world, Nis instinctively felt that following Ye Meng and his party would be beneficial.


    Therefore, he begged Ye Meng without hesitation.


    As for whether his request would be rejected by Ye Meng, Niss didn''t even think about it. Anyway, his face was very thick, and even if he was rejected, it wouldn''t hurt.


    "Of course this baby took everyone home, otherwise where else?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and answered naturally.


    Niston was surprised and delighted when he heard this.


    Since entering the ancient wasteland, members of their death team have been fighting desperately against various illusions.


    If it weren''t for Zhong Wugong and others, who happened to find them, I am afraid they are still in a headache illusion from the forest.


    Therefore, Nis has a new understanding of the ancient land of the wasteland.


    He knew that this wasteland ancient realm was by no means as simple as the secret realms they had explored before.


    Therefore, Nis, who has been dismissive of the rumors of the ancient wasteland, also vaguely feels that the rumors may be true.


    Anyone who has entered the ancient realm of the wasteland has never been able to leave here.


    But at this time, Ye Meng actually uttered the word home, which gave Nis'' heart a great hope.


    "It''s okay to take you away, but you can get the ticket money!"


    Ye Meng said with a milky voice while grinding her little tiger teeth. .


    As a good baby who has been plucked by geese, Ye Meng will not let go of any chance of ripping off.


    Now that Nis is willing to send it to the door by himself and let him blackmail, he will naturally not miss it.


    "Ticket money?"


    When Nice heard it, he was taken aback.


    But when his gaze fell behind the door of another dimension, his heart suddenly thought.

 Chapter 1329： Are your words true

    "It seems that the entrance fee that the kid said should be the use fee for this mask door!"


    After a flash of thought, Nis responded readily.


    "No problem, our Death Squad, although not a rich man, we can still get a ticket price!"


    Members of the Grim Reaper team always charge a lot when they are employed by their employers.


    Although they seldom save their rewards, they will have some private money over the years.


    In addition, they had received a large amount of compensation from the black robe man before, and it had not been spent at this time, so the ticket price was naturally more than enough.


    So, Nice replied with a tone of nouveau riche.


    "Little Master, make a price!"


    "Very well, for your so refreshing sake, this baby will give you a discount, and one person can produce ten things that are worth the same as top spirit soldiers!"


    Ye Meng heard the words, and started talking milkily.


    As soon as he said this, the look on Nice''s face instantly solidified.


    The other members of the Death Team were even staggered and almost fell.


    What a joke, ten things that are worth the same as top spirit soldiers, even if they are tied together, they can''t sell that much.


    Not to mention, this is only the price charged by a single person.


    "Little...little master, are you kidding me!"


    After getting back to his senses, Nice asked incredulously.


    He suspected that he had misheard, what kind of tickets would be so expensive?


    But unfortunately, what Ye Meng said next made him completely stunned.


    "Why is this baby kidding? If it weren''t for your answer to this baby''s question, this baby would charge you at least the price of 20 top psychics."


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words.


    The next moment, he said with a milky voice.


    "How about, think about it, if you don''t want to pay for tickets, then stay in this valley forever!"


    As soon as this remark came out, not only Nice, but also the members of the Death Team behind him, immediately became uproar.


    What Ye Meng said was really amazing!


    Not to mention the ticket price, the information revealed at the end of his words alone has left all the members of the Death Team in shock.


    The rumors are indeed true. After entering the ancient realm of the wasteland, they can only stay here and never get out.


    "Little Master, what you said is true?"


    After getting back to his senses, Nice couldn''t help asking.


    "presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "My master''s words, you dare to question?"


    After hearing what Nis said, brother Jiang Zilan, Ye Tianming, Zhong Wugong and others began to shout towards Nis.


    "Yeah, what are you doing, this baby is a generous person, don''t you make this baby very embarrassed by doing this?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng pretended to reprimand Jiang Zilan and others.


    Soon, he did Shi Ran and turned his head to look at Nice.


    "Oh, you crooked nuts, let this baby say what''s good about you, so you dare to doubt even this baby''s words, really shameless crooked nuts!"


    Anyway, Niss didn''t understand crooked nuts, so Ye Meng spoke to him unscrupulously.


    Sure enough, Nis heard it slightly puzzled, but he did not dare to ask more and nodded repeatedly.


    "Yes, what the young master said is that I was suspicious. But, young master, can you really take us out?"


    This is the key. If Ye Meng can really let people leave the ancient realm of the wasteland, they will be willing even if it costs a lot.


    On the contrary, if Ye Meng is fooling them, then stop blaming them for being rude!

 Chapter 1330： Go back

    "You can''t believe it!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and replied.


    When Nice heard it, he was delighted.


    Ye Meng''s ability to say this proved to some extent that he was quite sure. On the contrary, if Ye Meng gave a seamless explanation, he might not believe it.


    "Well, in that case, we will pay out the ticket price!"


    Right now, Nis gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    As soon as his voice fell, the members of the Death Team around him suddenly said in a hurry.


    "Boss, this kid is obviously blackmailing, how can you trust him?"


    "That is, let alone whether he can take us out or not. The ticket price alone is completely open to the lion."


    "Boss, you must not be fooled!"


    The idioms of a group of death squads were babbling, and Nis''s face suddenly sank as he listened.


    "Shut up, are you the boss, or am I the boss?"


    After Nice''s loud shout, all the members of the Death Squad closed their mouths and dared not say much.


    Even though Nice is only a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy, but in the death team, it is very prestigious.


    When Nis just remembered, he was taken by the former leader of the death team to go through the world.


    Since the age of seven, Nis''s hands have been contaminated with human lives, and more and more.


    Therefore, these members of the Grim Reaper team really admire Nis heartily.


    After reprimanding the crowd for a few words, Nice gave a fist to Ye Meng.


    "I don''t say anything, I''m rude, don''t blame the young master!"


    Seeing a blond crooked nut and a serious essay, Ye Meng only felt ridiculous.


    Although Niss is not crooked nuts, but who told him to look exactly like those crooked nuts on earth?


    "Forget it, there are a lot of adults, it''s no surprise that if you want to go out, hurry up and pay!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and said milky voice.


    "Little young master, we will pay this money, but we can''t spend that much for the time being, you see if you can..."


    After hearing this, Nice asked tentatively.


    "No money? If you don''t have money, take someone to mortgage it. You will all pay this baby for a hundred years and work for this baby!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng pulled her small face, and immediately turned into a skin of Ten Thousand Realms Zhou.


    Wei Yifeng on the side smiled bitterly after hearing it.


    It''s all right now, finally someone is with him.


    The next moment, his gaze swept towards Nis and the others, his eyes full of feelings of sympathy.


    "Yes, just follow the instructions of the young master!"


    When Nice heard it, he gritted his teeth and responded.


    The members of the Death Team behind him stared anxiously, but they did not dare to oppose Nice''s decision!


    How could the boss agree to such a condition, wouldn''t it be that he pushed himself into the pit?


    At the thought of losing a hundred years of freedom, those members of the Death Team felt desperate.


    In fact, they didn''t know that Nice had other plans in mind.


    Now first agree to Ye Meng''s terms, and when they really go out, they want to leave, what can Ye Meng do with them?


    When the time comes, will they still be allowed to come and go freely?


    However, Nis was not prepared to tell the team members about this plan.


    "In that case, let''s go!"


    Ye Meng didn''t seem to realize that Niss would make a short promise. He waved his little hand, and led everyone toward the door of another dimension.


    Those great scholars also followed out. Of course, for some reason, Ye Meng waived their ticket money, so that these great scholars almost burst into tears in gratitude.


    After all, some of their old bones, selling them, can''t afford the tickets.

 Chapter 1331： Regretted

    After a while, everyone''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    In the next moment, they already appeared at Jinyiwei headquarters.


    "Young Master, Master Commander, Master Factory!"


    The disciples of Jin Yiwei around, saw Ye Meng and the others, bowing together.


    Zhong Wugong and others, and the members of Nice and the Death Team, were all at a loss.


    They can understand the name Young Master.


    But Master Commander, and Master Factory, what is that?


    Is there such a name for the sect in the world?


    "Well, get up!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his hand joyfully.


    The next moment, he turned his head and glanced at everyone.


    "Old man Jiang, you take Zhong Wugong, Ye Ziming and the others, familiar with the headquarters!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Zilan immediately responded.


    Immediately, he took Zhong Wugong and others and retreated.


    "Wei Shusheng, this baby, there is a pill, please take it!"


    While talking, Ye Meng took out another dark pill.


    Upon seeing this, Wei Yifeng knew that this pill was probably the poison Ye Meng used to control him.


    Without any hesitation, he took it over calmly, and then swallowed it.


    "Very good, this baby is very satisfied!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction after seeing it.


    "Now, it''s your turn!"


    When Ye Meng''s gaze turned towards Nis and the others, a few of the same pills appeared in his palm.


    At this time, Wei Yifeng on the side showed a strange look on his face, but he quickly recovered his calm as if nothing had happened.


    "Little master, dare to ask, what kind of medicine is this?"


    Nice didn''t move, he replied with a smile.


    Although Ye Meng really brought them out of the ancient realm of the wasteland, which shocked him, but he really wanted him to be a slave under the hands of a kid, he hadn''t thought about it at all.


    "Of course it''s the pill to control yours. Why are you asking so much nonsense? Just eat it!"


    Ye Meng didn''t seem to realize that Nice wanted to repent, he said naively.


    After hearing this, Nice suddenly laughed.


    "Hahaha, since I was seven years old, I started to cross the world. In just over ten years, I have gained a great reputation, but you let me belong to you? Don''t you think you are naive? Child!"


    At this time, Niss had completely lost the previous respectfulness, and in his words, he reduced the name Ye Meng to a child from his childhood.


    "So, you don''t want to take pill?"


    Ye Meng tilted his head and looked at Nis, with no expression on his small face.


    At this time, the members of the Death Squad realized that their boss was playing with such an idea, and their hearts immediately became happy.


    "Hehe, what an innocent kid, how old are you, want to enslave our death team?"


    "Child, you have a good idea, but I have to say that you have chosen the wrong object."


    "When our Grim Reaper squad crossed the Ten Thousand Realms, you kid, you didn''t even show up as a mother, you dare to make such an idea."


    "The boss is really the boss, so I said that with the boss''s temperament, how can you subdue to others!"


    After hearing what his team members said, Nis couldn''t help but laugh.


    Although this seems to be the child''s home, but with the strength of their Death Team, even if they lose to the opponent, they can still retreat, so Nice has no fear at all.

 Chapter 1332： Deterrence is not enough

    "Very well, this baby knows that you crooked nuts are unreliable, and it seems that it is so!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded, and said with a milky voice.


    As he said, he swallowed the pill in his hand, ah huh.


    "My baby deliberately took a few chocolate beans to test you, but I didn''t expect you to be so uncomfortable, you would swindle out of it!"


    After Ye Meng''s voice came out, Nis, who had a slightly proud look, instantly solidified his expression.


    The dignified old fritters of the Ten Thousand Worlds were actually played by a kid, but he hadn''t noticed it himself.


    For a moment, Nice''s heart suddenly became a little bit ashamed.


    The members of the Death Squad behind him also closed their mouths completely, their expressions were slightly embarrassed.


    "Master, this group of people is unpredictable, Wei Yifeng is willing to take them down for the master!"


    At this time, Wei Yifeng stepped forward and bowed to Ye Meng.


    Unlike Nisi and the others, Wei Yifeng saw with his own eyes how terrifying the monsters Ye Meng made.


    Therefore, he never thought of going back in the first place.


    Besides, with Wei Yifeng''s pride, he didn''t bother to do it.


    Although Wei Yifeng has always killed people and acted regardless of righteousness and evil, he is the most important promise.


    Since he agreed to work for Ye Meng for a hundred years, he will definitely do it.


    Therefore, Wei Yifeng looked down the most, and the behavior of those who did not keep their promises, Nice and others obviously made him despise.


    "Wei Shusheng, you don''t need to take action, just watch it from the sidelines!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand when he heard the words, and said milky voice.


    Nice and the others jumped out, and Ye Meng held his arms in the middle.


    Just let Wei Yifeng look at his Ye Meng''s methods, so that Wei Yifeng can completely surrender.


    When Wei Yifeng heard this, a trace of surprise was wiped across his face, but he didn''t say much, so he stepped aside.


    The Nice and the others on the opposite side didn''t take it seriously.


    It''s a big laugh for a weak scholar who can''t help but speak so loudly.


    Wei Yifeng has been missing for hundreds of years, and the members of this generation of Death Team, such as Nice, have been up for decades at most. How many of them have heard of Wei Yifeng''s name?


    Therefore, they all subconsciously look down on Wei Yifeng, which is also human nature.


    "Okay, kid, you can take us out. Nice and the Death Squad, I am grateful to you. If you want to hire our Death Squad in the future, I can call the shots and give you a 20% discount!"


    "As for what you have been a slave for a hundred years, you don''t have to mention it anymore. Let''s settle the matter and say goodbye!"


    At this time, Nis didn''t want to linger too much. He arched his hand towards Ye Meng casually, and after putting down a few words, he wanted to turn around and leave.


    "Did this baby let you go?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and started talking with milk.


    This group of crooked nuts actually wanted to leave like this. They really didn''t take him seriously.


    "It seems that this baby''s deterrent power is not enough, it is time to let them know!"


    For a moment, Ye Meng already waved his wrist.


    The next moment, Nis and the others, who were about to leave, suddenly found two figures suddenly appeared in front of them.


    One of them had a bald head with buck teeth, raised eyes, an ugly face, and a wretched look.


    The other one was an old woman. She wrinkled her face and had a gloomy expression. She looked like a sinister and vicious person.


    However, what surprised Nis and the others was that these two men could not feel a trace of martial arts.


    "If these two people can appear in front of me silently, how can they be ordinary people? But they don''t have any aura, what is going on?"

 Chapter 1333： A saw cut through the void

    "Mother Rong, bald and weak, take them down!"


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s childish voice of milky milk sounded instantly.


    "Yes, Master Meng!"


    Sister Rong and the bald and weak two responded.


    Immediately, the two with a hideous look, slowly pressed towards Nice and the others.


    Wei Yifeng behind Ye Meng''s eyes widened.


    With his cultivation base, he just didn''t realize how this old woman and bald man appeared before him.


    So in his heart, he was surprised and puzzled.


    When Ye Meng recruited monsters earlier, there were somehow other-dimensional gates, and those monsters also walked out of the gate.


    Although it seems abrupt, it is not unacceptable.


    But now, before the appearance of Mother Rong and the bald and weak, there was no sign at all, as if the two appeared in front of everyone out of thin air.


    This made Wei Yifeng surprised, and he felt a solemn feeling in his heart for no reason.


    But what makes him thankful is that he doesn''t have to face Rongma and the bald weak.


    "It seems that this group of mercenaries are going to be unlucky!"


    Wei Yifeng laughed happily in his heart.


    At the same time, Nis, who had been staring at Mother Rong and the bald and weak, silent, finally spoke.


    "Scarlet Sickle Nice, and a member of the Death Team, I have seen two of them."


    What Nis said was quite polite. It wasn''t that he was a counselor, but that he had been in the Ten Thousand Realms all the year round, which gave him an instinct.


    In the face of unfamiliar strong people, or unknown things, instinctively keep a little cautious.


    "Boy, the set is almost useless, your bald and weak uncle will not eat this set!"


    The bald weakly cracked his mouth and replied. While speaking, he started the chainsaw in his hand.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz...


    The roar of the motor broke the silence.


    Nice''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his heart was secretly guarded.


    The team members behind him almost changed their faces and were shocked.


    If you say that they were before, they somewhat looked down on these two old women and bald men who didn''t have the slightest breath of power in their bodies.


    So now at this meeting, everyone has not dared to underestimate each other.


    "The bald head is weak, so talk about that kid, do it!"


    Mother Rong on the side gave him a dissatisfied look after hearing the bald and weak words.


    "Yes, yes, what the mother taught!"


    Being bald and weak, he didn''t dare to provoke Madam Rong, he immediately bowed his waist and replied.


    Immediately, the bald head was weak, so he didn''t dare to talk more, waved the chainsaw, and slashed into the void.


    Stabbed!


    The next moment, the void was torn apart in an instant, revealing a dark crack, which looked creepy.


    "hiss!"


    When everyone saw this, they all took a breath, and a chill rushed straight into their foreheads from the soles of their feet.


    This wretched bald head is really terrifying!


    Holding the weird weapon like this, with a random swipe, it cut a crack in the void.


    Nice only felt that the hairs were standing up, his scalp was numb, and his hands and feet were cold.


    It was terrible, especially when he faced the sharp edge of a bald weak chainsaw. This feeling of heart palpitations made him even more frightened.


    "My lord, if you have something to say..."


    Nis stepped back slightly, and blurted out subconsciously.


    "If you have something to say? Are you worthy?"


    It was Mother Rong who answered Nice, with a gloomy voice.


    Immediately after that, she took a gentle step, her hands were already shining with a little golden light.


    Mother Rong¡¯s golden needle of terror is about to appear!

 Chapter 1334： Demon Duo

    "Have¡­¡­"


    Seeing that the old lady Rong was about to do something, Niston exclaimed in shock.


    But as soon as he had spoken, the golden needle in Mother Rong''s hand had already dropped.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi!


    Jin Mang flashed past.


    The next moment, Nis, who was placed in the Rainbow Territory, could be regarded as the top powerhouse, suddenly grumbled and fell to the ground.


    "what¡­¡­"


    A heart-piercing scream came from his mouth instantly.


    The members of the Death Squad, after seeing it, subconsciously took a step forward.


    Just then, the bald and weak chainsaw had struck again.


    In the sizzling sound of cutting, the clothes of the head of the burly death team member were cut into powder.


    The strong Han Chi Guoguo stood blankly on the spot, and the wind was messy.


    Liu Feifei and the other girls turned their heads quickly.


    Fortunately, his bald head was weak and he still had some hands left. A small piece of cloth was left on the key part of this strong man to cover his shame.


    "You trash, Miss Liu is here, how are you so reckless regardless of occasion?"


    Seeing the bald head''s weak and triumphant expression, Mother Rong suddenly yelled and kicked him out.


    The remaining members of the Reaper squad shivered.


    The two people in front of them were terrifying to the extreme.


    Their boss, Niss, possesses the power of a supernatural power realm king, but was also brought down by one move, and is still wailing there now.


    But they were even more unbearable, the chainsaw in that bald man''s hands seemed to be even more terrifying.


    This caused a group of members of the Death Team to tremble slightly after being shocked.


    Even the horror characters who can penetrate the void, can they be compared to martial artists who are only in Yuangang realm?


    Plop, plop!


    Several members of the Death Team with low moods, one shivering, kneeled down involuntarily.


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    Upon seeing this, the remaining members of the Death Squad suddenly saw their eyes cracked, and the nameless anger rose suddenly.


    As one of the members of the dignified death team, these people have also crossed the world before, but today they are so scared to kneel to the ground by a dead bald head, which is really embarrassing.


    But unfortunately, their anger had just risen, and the golden needle of Rong Rong had already struck in an instant.


    Immediately, the remaining members of the Death Team fell to the ground, screaming again and again.


    For a time, the hall echoed one after another wailing.


    As Wei Yifeng, who had just come to Ye Meng''s door, he had already seen anchored and horrified, and his heart throbbed violently.


    Even Wei Yifeng, the great villain known as the evil scholar, looked so terrified, one can imagine how terrifying the death team members at the scene are.


    "Master Meng, the slave servant returns to you!"


    After putting everyone down, Mother Rong was gloomy and walked to Ye Meng and bowed.


    The bald head on the side was weak, like a pug, and ran over.


    "Master Meng, I am bald and weak and I will return to you!"


    "Well, good, hard work!"


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words, with a look of satisfaction on his small face.


    The next moment, he turned his head to look at Wei Yifeng.


    "Wei Shusheng, how are the maternal and bald mothers summoned by this baby?"


    "Really, **** and man! But the master is even more extraordinary!"


    Wei Yifeng was originally quite jealous of Ye Meng''s strength, but now that he saw this scene again, how dare he have a double heart in his heart, he immediately lowered his head and said respectfully.

 Chapter 1335： Number One Stupid Pig

    "Just know!"


    Ye Meng grinned her teeth when she heard it.


    He deliberately summoned Madam Rong and the bald weak to deal with Nice and others.


    In addition to giving some profound lessons to Nis and others, he also had the idea of ??beating Wei Yifeng.


    Although Wei Yifeng does not have two hearts at present, but this life is unruly and rebellious, but it is not so easy to surrender to others.


    Now, with the performance of Mother Rong and Bald Weak, I am afraid that Wei Yifeng would never dare to read him again.


    "Crooked nuts, can you serve it now?"


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Meng''s gaze looked at Niss who was rolling all over the floor, and the childish voice of milk and milk sounded instantly.


    "me¡­¡­"


    After hearing Ye Meng''s words, Nis wanted to answer that I took it, but unfortunately he was already in pain at this time like three souls and six souls, and he was about to leave his body, so that he could hardly even speak.


    "What am I? It seems you are still not convinced?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words, said milky voice.


    Of course he knew that Nice''s original intention was not like this, but in order to make Nice a lesson, he deliberately misinterpreted what Nice said.


    After Ness heard it, he burst into tears and wanted to die.


    God knows the origin of this child, and even the demons such as Rong and the bald weak are his subordinates.


    Knowing this, why did he bother with this terrible kid before.


    Just when Nice started to regret, Ye Meng''s eyes had fallen on the other members of the Death Team.


    The first thing that jumped into view was the big Chi Guoguo.


    He was still standing on the spot at this time, clutching his hips with his hands tightly, whether he was really moving or not moving.


    "My baby asks you, have you taken it?"


    Ye Meng''s voice sounded, still the milky milky voice, and it sounded extremely cute.


    But it fell in the ears of the big man, as if it were a devil''s voice, making him shiver suddenly.


    "Serve... Taken!"


    The big man tremblingly replied, he was afraid that if he didn''t know the current affairs, he would end up like the boss Nice.


    So, let''s admit it quickly, anyway, he is already scared.


    "Just take it, come here, get him a suit."


    Ye Meng nodded, and immediately, with a wave of his small hand, he summoned a guard in Jinyi and ordered them to prepare a suit.


    Soon, the brand-new Jinyiwei uniform was delivered.


    After the big man was replaced, Ye Meng looked at him up and down, and then took out another pill.


    "Eat!"


    This time, the big man didn''t make any resistance anymore, and honestly took the pill and swallowed it down.


    "Don''t eat Sanhua Ningqi Pills, you have to eat Nine Insects Hundred Gu Pills, you are really cheap bones!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng shook his head and muttered.


    He was referring to what he had done before using Sanhua Ningqi Pills to test Nis and others.


    You should know that Sanhua Ningqi Pills are the best pill that can instantly increase the speed of ingesting spiritual energy, which is of great value.


    But precisely because of the unpredictability of Nice and others, this happened afterwards.


    Therefore, Wei Yifeng, who had swallowed Sanhua Ningqi Pills obediently, showed a strange look on his face.


    Niss, who was tumbling on the ground, had no energy to speak because of pain, but Ye Meng''s words still fell into his ears.


    The next moment, his already regretful heart suddenly caught.


    "I am really the No. 1 stupid pig in the Ten Thousand Realms. I have eyes and no beads. I am a fool!"

 Chapter 1336： The black palace is heavy, the visitors stop

    After the big man acknowledged the counseling, the remaining members of the Death Team, no one continued to hold on, and they all began to beg for mercy.


    A group of old fried dough sticks in the ten thousand worlds are now turned into poor worms, which is sad to think about.


    When all the members of the Death God team had taken the Nine Insect Hundred Gu Pills, Ye Meng''s gaze turned to Niss again.


    Among the Grim Reaper squad present, the boss is the only one left.


    "clothes¡­¡­"


    This time, Nis had learned well, and before Ye Meng could speak, he had already uttered a word of service with difficulty.


    "Since I have taken it, Mother Rong will untie the golden needle for him, don''t leave any sequelae, this person crooked the nuts, this baby is still useful!"


    "Yes, Master Meng!"


    Mother Rong responded, and immediately waved her wrist.


    The golden needle on Nice''s body instantly left her body and returned to her hand.


    Niss, who was still dying in pain, suddenly felt the pain in his whole body disappear.


    The next moment, he jumped up and knelt down towards Ye Mengtong.


    "Scarlet Sickle Nice, I am willing to surrender to my master in this life and never betray!"


    Nis was afraid of being beaten, and completely awakened. After taking refuge in such a powerful master, it was a blessing for him and the members of the Death Team.


    "Eat it!"


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words, and threw a Nine Insect Hundred Gu Pill to Nis.


    After Nice took it, he swallowed without hesitation.


    So far, all the Death Squad active in the Rainbow Territory were controlled by Ye Meng.


    As for the people in the Death Team headquarters, Ye Meng hasn''t considered them yet.


    "Since you have all surrendered to this baby, that baby will take you to a place!"


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Meng said another sentence without any delay.


    After hearing this, everyone was curious, wondering where Ye Meng wanted to take them?


    "Little brother, where are you taking them?"


    Shen Hongye on the side was curious and couldn''t help asking.


    "Go home, back to my baby''s second hometown!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice.


    After Shen Hongye heard it, he was taken aback for a moment, and immediately, a look of expectation appeared on his face.


    Ye Meng''s second hometown, isn''t that the Azure Star?


    "Ye Meng, are you going back to Azure Star?"


    Liu Feifei was also heartened and asked.


    It has been at least a few months since Azure Star, when she suddenly heard such words, she couldn''t help but miss her.


    "It''s not Azure Star, you''ll know when you arrive!"


    Ye Meng shook his head and didn''t say much.


    The next moment, with a wave of his small hand, a door of another dimension suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Let''s all go with this baby, Miss Sister, Old Shen, Wei Shusheng, you all come together!"


    With that said, Ye Meng had already plunged into the door of another dimension.


    When everyone saw this, they quickly followed, and Nice and others also filed in.


    When the figures of Ye Meng and everyone reappeared, they were already on a strange planet.


    "This is... the Black Palace of Mi Lianxing!"


    Shen Hongye was surprised when he saw this.


    Ye Meng is so good, why come to Mi Lianxing?


    However, Ye Meng''s second hometown is not wrong. Mi Lianxing belongs to the alliance and is considered to be one with Azure Star. It can also be called Ye Meng''s second hometown.


    "Let''s go, go to see Auba Niu with this baby!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and swaggered to the office of the great godfather Auba Niu.


    The sudden appearance of Ye Meng and others caught the attention of the Black Palace guards. Immediately there were a dozen guards who pulled out their pistols and pointed them at Ye Meng and others.


    "Hei Gong heavy ground, come to a halt!"

 Chapter 1337： Crooked Nuts Beat Crooked Nuts

    "presumptuous!"


    Niss behind Ye Meng gave a light slam and flicked his finger.


    The dozens of guards from the Black Palace suddenly burst into death.


    Nis can''t wait to jump out so eagerly, naturally, in order to perform well in front of Ye Meng.


    "go in!"


    Ye Meng didn''t care about Niss, so he killed the guard of the Black Palace for no reason. He curled his lips and walked in toward the big godfather''s office in front.


    "Huh? Not actually?"


    After entering the office, Ye Meng looked around and found that Auba Niu was not there.


    After hearing Ye Meng''s words, several Obama secretaries raised their heads and looked at Ye Meng.


    In the next moment, their faces were all exposed, looking like hell.


    "Little Blue Fairy!"


    The exclamation came out, his voice trembling, panic.


    The horror of the Blue Star Fairy, they had seen with their own eyes, and they still remember it.


    Now this evil star has appeared again, making these secretaries feel a bit bad instinctively.


    "My baby asks you, where is Obama?"


    Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded and asked the secretaries.


    "Big...The big godfather is holding a Milian strategic meeting!"


    A secretary didn''t dare to hide, and answered honestly.


    Ye Meng grinned his teeth when he heard the words, said milkyly.


    "Take this baby to see him!"


    Before speaking, he had already turned and left the office.


    The secretary who spoke, did not dare to neglect, and quickly followed out.


    As for the rejection of Little Blue Fairy, they never thought about it.


    God knows what will happen once this demon is offended?


    Maybe he will eat the entire Milian Star?


    "Little Fairy, please here!"


    The secretary took Ye Meng tremblingly and walked towards the council chamber.


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye and others were curious, and hurriedly followed.


    After a while, the assembly hall appeared in front of everyone.


    The heavily guarded and fierce Milian soldiers kept looking around with vigilant eyes.


    "An unknown target is approaching, alert!"


    A Milian soldier first saw Ye Meng and others, and suddenly shouted.


    The next moment, all the Milian soldiers raised their weapons in unison.


    "General Scott..."


    When the secretary saw this, he was shocked and called out.


    But as soon as the voice came out, General Mi Lian on the opposite side had already issued the order to shoot.


    Da da da!


    The gunshot sounded instantly, and the bullets roared towards Ye Meng and the others.


    "Crooked nuts, leave it to you!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand, and the bullets all over the sky seemed to be attracted, and all fell into his hand. At the same time, his childish voice of milk and milk sounded.


    After hearing the words, Nice slapped a hand. The terrifying giant palm fell from the sky in an instant, crushing the Milian soldiers present into meat sauce. Even the general who was called Scott by the secretary was not spared.


    In front of Nice''s attack, there are no generals who are not generals. To him, these Milian people are all ants.


    "This baby is really wise to let crooked nuts beat crooked nuts!"


    Ye Meng smiled when he saw it, obviously he was very proud of his idea.


    The secretary on the side looked dumbfounded.


    He originally thought that among the people who followed Ye Meng, there was only one Ye Meng who was a miraculous character, but whoever wanted to look exactly like them was also so terrifying.


    Immediately, the secretary began to think about it.


    "Could it be that we Milian people also have good martial arts talents? If so, we must let the Grand Godfather know as soon as possible. This is related to our Milianxing strategy!"

 Chapter 1338： Patted the Obama

    Just when the secretary was thinking about it, Ye Meng had already stepped into the council chamber.


    boom!


    The gate of the assembly hall was suddenly opened.


    "Your Excellency Scott, please give me an explanation..."


    Hearing the sound of pushing the door, Auba Niu, who was discussing strategic issues with the senior officials of the Black Palace, frowned.


    He frowned displeased, and subconsciously thought it was Major General Scott Millian.


    However, before he finished speaking, he realized that he was wrong, and he closed his mouth quickly.


    Then, he turned his head and looked over.


    When he saw it, Auba New''s heart trembled and he almost knelt down.


    "My prince, why is this little scourge coming again?"


    For Ye Meng, Obama was both frightened and annoyed.


    If he is capable, I am afraid I can''t wait to shoot Ye Meng to death immediately, but unfortunately, he doesn''t have that ability.


    Therefore, I had to hide the hatred in my heart like a humiliation.


    "Little Fairy, why are you here?"


    After Aubaniu recovered, his face was full of smiles, as if he felt pleasantly surprised and honored by Ye Meng''s arrival.


    "In front of this baby, don''t pretend you are!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips and said something disdainfully.


    Hearing this, Auba Niu wiped a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    The rest of the officials in the Black Palace also looked embarrassed, but they couldn''t happen again.


    "This baby is here to inform you of something!"


    Ye Meng immediately said again, her face becoming rare and serious.


    Upon seeing this, Auba Niu and others felt a bad feeling in their hearts.


    "From today, you Obama will abdicate, and you, you, you, you all will abdicate!"


    Ye Meng stretched out a small hand, starting from the Auba Niu, and pointing all the way to the past.


    All the characters he refers to are all military and political leaders of Mi Lianxing.


    "what!"


    Aubaniu and all the big guys were shocked and angry at once, and suddenly stood up, showing an unbelievable look on their faces.


    This azure little fairy boy is really getting too much!


    Although he was unscrupulous in the past, it was nothing more than bullying and bullying their Mi Lianxing and blackmailing them some weapons and equipment.


    But this time, he actually started to interfere with Mi Lianxing''s government affairs, and he still directly said that they would abdicate the bigwigs. Is that really unreasonable?


    "Little Fairy, don''t you think you are too lawless to do this?"


    The voice of Oba Niu sounded, and the words were full of anger, and no one could hear it.


    Earlier, Ye Meng harmed them Mi Lianxing. For the sake of Mi Lianxing''s stability, Auba Niu chose to forcibly endure it.


    But this time, he couldn''t stand it any longer.


    The military and political leaders around them also slapped the table and yelled, blowing their beards and staring, looking angrily.


    "Arrogant, what is Mi Lianxing when we are?"


    There was a loud rage, but Ye Meng was extremely calm.


    The next moment, he hooked towards Nice.


    "give it to you!"


    After hearing this, Nice slapped it out without even thinking about it!


    As a powerhouse of the supernatural power realm, how can mortals such as Auba Niu be able to resist with his slap?


    Immediately, the Obamas and the military and political leaders present all turned into a pool of meat.


    "It''s done! Then from now on, you will take over as the godfather of Mi Lianxing University. Do you know Crooked Nuts?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction. Immediately, his gaze fell on Nis, and said milky voice.

 Chapter 1339： From now on, you will be the Obama

    "Me? The Great Godfather?"


    After hearing this, Nice was completely stunned.


    He didn''t even understand what the great godfather was, but the master asked him to be the great godfather. How could he be?


    Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei were also taken aback, dumbfounded.


    Ye Meng put the heads of Mi Lianxing together, and now he wants Nis to be the godfather. Does he want to control Mi Lianxing secretly?


    "Master, I''m afraid I can''t!"


    At this time, Nice had already replied with a wry smile.


    It wasn''t that he dared to refuse Ye Meng''s arrangement, but that he had never been exposed to high-tech society.


    Everything here makes him instinctively afraid.


    Let alone let him be some great godfather.


    "My baby says you can do it!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words.


    The next moment, with a wave of his wrist, a magic wand appeared in his hand instantly.


    "Ba La La Little Demon Fairy, change!"


    Shining with magical light, flashed by.


    Niss, who was originally handsome and blond, instantly became dark-skinned and bald-headed.


    He turned out to be an Obama.


    "what!"


    The members of the Death Squad behind Nice were all horrified and couldn''t help but exclaim in exclamation.


    Their boss, turned out to be the dead ghost just now?


    Although Wuxiu''s world is extremely powerful, it often breaks mountains and mountains, and overwhelms the sea.


    But such a transformation technique is unheard of.


    "Perfect, look, this baby will say you are alright? Now who would not treat you as an oba cow?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng clapped her little hand and said with joy.


    Shen Hongye on the side saw his eyes bright and danced.


    The little brother really wants to control Mi Lianxing, which is really great.


    The Oba Bull came out of Nice, and Ye Meng''s transformation technique was a perfect fit, and no one would doubt it.


    First of all, it seems that the Milian Stars are not natives of the Ten Thousand Realms, they are probably also descendants of different universe races conquered by Ye Xuan.


    Because their etiquette, habits, and even their native language like bird language, are exactly the same as those in Nice.


    In addition, there is one biggest reason that is not suspicious.


    That is, the position of Grand Godfather of Mi Lianxing, like the ancient throne, was passed down from generation to generation by the Auba family.


    Oba Niu''s grandfather, Oba Pig, and his father, Oba Sheep, are all outstanding godfathers on Mi Lian.


    It''s just that they have already passed away now, and Auba Niu has no heirs, so it can be said that only Auba Niu is left in the same line.


    Without these messy things in the clan, Nis pretending to be an Auba cow, the difficulty will undoubtedly be much lower.


    Moreover, Ye Meng was also preparing to let other members of the Death Team pretend to be the military and political leaders of Mi Lianxing who had just died.


    In this way, it means that the entire Mi Lianxing senior level is all members of the Reaper team such as Nice, and naturally no one will question that Nice is a fake Obama.


    "Nice, after you become a great godfather, you can do nothing else, but this baby''s only request, you must do it."


    At this time, Ye Meng started talking milkily again.


    Nice heard the words and quickly listened.


    "Remember, this baby asks you to urge Mi Lianxing''s black technology organization to let them upgrade the Transformation King Kong to Transformers as soon as possible, do you know?"


    Ye Meng said with a sullen face.


    Liu Feifei couldn''t help but look at him with his serious appearance.

 Chapter 1340： Long-lost shameless flattery

    A little kid actually plots Mi Lianxing and even controls this technologically advanced planet. I am afraid no one can believe this.


    Shen Hongye was already enthusiastic and couldn''t help but dance.


    The little brother is so awesome, he just controlled Mi Lianxing in his hands so quietly.


    "Little brother, are you going to Xiaoyuexing, Baoguxing?"


    After a while, Shen Hongye couldn''t help but ask, with a look of expectation.


    "Old Shen, you are still quite smart."


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words, and said approvingly.


    "That''s what you taught me, little brother. Since I met my little brother, and listening to your teachings every day, my old Shen''s head seems to have become alive!"


    Shen Hongye was shameless and flattered. He didn''t even blush as he spoke.


    When Nice and other members of the Death team saw this, they were all awed.


    This old man is really a talent, no wonder he is so favored in front of his master, and takes him wherever he goes.


    However, this kind of talent is not something that everyone can learn, at least Nice and others can only worship Shen Hongye, and they can''t learn the essence.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for gaining shameless flattery and triggering the lucky aura for 1 minute."


    When Shen Hongye''s words fell, Ye Meng''s brain suddenly rang the electronic sound of the system.


    "Yeah, it''s a lucky baby talent, but it hasn''t been triggered for a long time!"


    Ye Meng was extremely surprised when she heard it.


    Since leaving the league, this talent has hardly been triggered, so that many times, Ye Meng almost forgot that there is still this talent.


    But this time, Shen Hongye''s flattery caused the aura of luck to be triggered again.


    "It seems that no matter where the baby goes, he will have to carry more old Shen, otherwise such a good talent will be wasted!"


    Ye Meng grinned Xiaohu''s teeth and thought to himself.


    Speaking of, the talent of this lucky baby is still awesome, but the trigger conditions are somewhat harsh, and it must be touted by the shameless class to take effect.


    But it''s a pity, how can there be so many flatters like Shen Hongye in the world?


    Whoosh!


    While Ye Meng was still thinking, there was a sudden loud noise in the void.


    After hearing the sound, everyone looked up.


    But unfortunately, they were blocked by the roof of the Assembly Hall, and they couldn''t see anything.


    The loud noise seemed like a thunderbolt, which exploded one after another.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a faint dragon-like voice, coming from the void.


    expensive!


    The sound rolled from far to near.


    boom!


    The next moment, the roof of the council chamber burst instantly and turned into fly ash.


    The void of lightning and thunder suddenly jumped into everyone''s eyes.


    "hiss!"


    After seeing the scene in the void, everyone couldn''t help but took a breath.


    In the midst of the thunder and lightning, there was actually a dragon, roaring from itself, swooping down.


    "Ancient Dragon Race!"


    Nice waited for the members of the Death Team, and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    But Shen Hongye on the side had already laughed.


    "What ancient dragon clan, this is clearly one of the four mythical beasts!"


    Although the names are different, in fact, what Nis et al. and Shen Hongye said is the same creature.


    Azure Dragon, one of the four sacred beasts, is called the ancient dragon clan in the ten thousand realms.


    "Little brother, don''t I remember that you sold a blue dragon to Liu Jin''s old man?"


    At this time, Shen Hongye turned his head to look at Ye Meng with a little surprise, and asked.

 Chapter 1341： Small prizes come first, big prizes follow

    Ye Meng secretly laughed when she heard Shen Hongye''s words.


    What kind of blue dragon he sold to Liu Jin, it was just a small loach shaped like a blue dragon.


    "There is more than one blue dragon in the ten thousand realms. Now this one should be the old blue dragon, so it is more powerful."


    Ye Meng slurped casually and fooled the past.


    Shen Hongye didn''t doubt he was there, and looked at the sky with envy.


    "If I had a blue dragon too, it would be great!"


    His voice just fell, and Qinglong roared down.


    In the process of flying by, its body, which was several thousand feet long, instantly became smaller.


    In the end it turned into a miniature dragon and submerged in Shen Hongye''s body.


    The surrounding Niss and others were shocked, and they all looked at Shen Hongye in a daze!


    What is this special situation?


    Why did Qinglong get into this shameless old man''s body?


    Only Ye Meng was thoughtful, with a hint of joy on her small face.


    This is definitely the result of Lucky Aura, but this time it seems to be enlarged, and the real Azure Dragon is directly brought out.


    "It seems that Lao Shen has made a profit this time!"


    Ye Meng thought with joy.


    Even Shen Hongye can get such a generous reward, so he doesn''t need to talk about it.


    "Little... little brother!"


    Shen Hongye''s trembling voice sounded, and his whole body''s momentum changed completely with his words.


    Originally, his martial arts aura was weak, but now he was enveloped with an extremely terrifying aura, which was daunting.


    Then, Shen Hongye''s realm skyrocketed all the way at a crazy speed.


    It wasn''t until the Shentong Realm that it could not stop.


    Plop, plop.


    Nice waited for the members of the Grim Reaper squad. They were shocked, and each of them shook their bodies and fell into shit.


    It''s too exaggerated, this little old man has actually become a king-level powerhouse in the supernatural power realm?


    You know, just now, Shen Hongye was just a martial artist who had just stepped into the Transcendence Realm.


    But now, he has transformed himself into a top powerhouse comparable to Nice.


    Although the supernatural power realm is nothing in the entire ten thousand realms, but looking at the Rainbow Territory, it can dominate one side.


    "I have become a supernatural channel?"


    Shen Hongye''s face was unbelievable, and his expression was surprised and happy.


    But before he could calm down, his body flashed with a blue light, bursting out.


    In the next moment, a mini-sized little green dragon suddenly appeared beside him, winding and circling, so happy!


    "This is Qinglong? He actually communicates with me?"


    Shen Hongye was completely stunned, staring at Xiao Qinglong dumbfounded, his whole body stupid, and the wind messed up.


    "It turns out that Old Shen got the Azure Dragon bloodline, and he also got a Azure Dragon pet. He really made a lot of money this time!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded secretly.


    The system had already told him what kind of reward Shen Hongye received, so Ye Meng was not surprised at all.


    "But I don''t know what reward this baby will get!"


    Ye Meng began to look forward to it after a thought.


    After the lucky aura is triggered, the flatterer will get a small prize, and the touted person will get the real prize.


    Therefore, Ye Meng is looking forward to the upcoming prize.


    After about a few seconds, a huge hole appeared in the void.


    In the hole, thunder and lightning flashes, and the masterpiece is very creepy.


    The surrounding Niss and others just got up in embarrassment, and immediately sat down again astonished by this sudden change.


    "Gosh, there''s still more to it?"


    But after Ye Meng saw it, his heart moved and said in secret.


    "coming!"

 Chapter 1342： Its actually a giant panda

    The word came, and just after it fell, there was a bang in the sky.


    Immediately, a black shadow fell abruptly from the sky, like a meteor, splitting down.


    "what is this?"


    Compared with the previous Azure Dragon, the momentum of this shadow is undoubtedly much weaker.


    But Ye Meng didn''t believe it, this big prize would be worse than the small prize just now.


    boom!


    The black shadow fell instantly, and the entire assembly hall suddenly turned into ruins.


    Everyone present was Wu Xiu, and it was okay, but the Mi Lianxing officials in the other rooms of the Assembly Hall were all smashed into meat sauce and died.


    On the ground, a huge hole appeared, and there was a hot breath.


    "okokokok¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, a strange voice came out of the hole.


    Everyone was taken aback when they heard it.


    But before they could react, a round, fleshy figure emerged from the hole.


    That figure, fat head and fat brain, looked extremely cute in flesh.


    It has black and white markings, and its two big eyes are staring at everyone flickering.


    "It''s actually a giant panda?"


    Ye Meng was stunned when she saw it!


    The system actually rewarded him with a panda?


    But other people looked blankly. Among the ten thousand realms, there is no such kind of animal as the giant panda. Naturally, they have never seen it before.


    Not to mention Nice and the others, even Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei from Azure Star are at a loss. They don''t know what the obese strange beast is.


    "What''s the use of giant pandas? This system, really!"


    Although Ye Meng also likes giant pandas very much, how powerful this thing can be when placed in the world, so Ye Meng was a little angry.


    The next moment, his thoughts entered the system space.


    Immediately, a line of information leaped into his eyes.


    Saint Giant Panda: A cute beast from the plane of the earth. After the system is modified, it can be upgraded to a holy monster, which can grow continuously. When it is holy, it can be as powerful as an ancestral dragon. When it is a god, it can create and destroy the world. The power is extremely powerful.


    Seeing the detailed explanation given by the system, Ye Meng''s anger disappeared instantly.


    His little face was suddenly filled with smiles, and his little teeth were grinded with joy.


    "Oh, system, this baby really blamed you!"


    According to the description of the system, the cute sacred giant panda in front of us already possesses power comparable to that of an ancestral dragon, which is naturally more than a thousand times better than the blue dragon that Shen Hongye got.


    After all, it is the big prize, the things given are extraordinary.


    "Ye Meng, do you know what this fat beast is?"


    The appearance of the panda also turned Liu Feifei''s heart into an adorable one. She squinted her eyes and couldn''t help but ask.


    The question of Liu Feifei was naturally what everyone else wanted to know, so everyone turned to look at Ye Meng.


    Although they didn''t know whether Ye Meng knew the origin of this fat strange beast, they instinctively believed that Ye Meng might know.


    "This is a panda!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips and said with a milky voice.


    The next moment, he beckoned to the panda.


    The giant panda immediately moved its chubby body and quickly crawled towards Ye Meng.


    okokokok!


    The cries of the giant panda kept ringing.


    He kept spinning around Ye Meng, but the giant panda''s body was obviously much larger than Ye Meng''s, so it was like acting like a coquettish and selling cute, but everyone was laughing and laughing.

 Chapter 1343： Little guy, stop

    "Ye Meng, what kind of strange beast the giant panda is, it sounds like it, but why have we never seen such a strange beast?"


    Liu Feifei stared at the panda without blinking, and asked curiously.


    "That''s because there are no giant pandas in the Ten Thousand Realms. This giant panda comes from a distant universe!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words, said milky voice.


    As he spoke, he had touched the panda.


    The giant panda didn''t dodge, but rather approached Ye Meng affectionately.


    Between one person and one animal, it looks extremely harmonious.


    But think about it, one is a bear child, and the other is a panda. Everyone is a bear character, and it''s not harmonious. It is strange!


    After seeing the panda''s harmless appearance, Liu Feifei finally couldn''t help but ran forward to ravage the panda.


    This giant panda didn''t care too much, letting Liu Feifei toss.


    This female creature can''t hurt it anyway.


    Ta Ta Ta!


    Abruptly, a neat pace came in.


    In addition, there was a roaring mechanical sound, rumbling.


    This was the garrison of Mi Lianxing''s Black Palace. After discovering the abnormality of the Council Chamber, they rushed over.


    Hmm!


    After the giant panda discovered the sudden Mi Lian army, a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    The next moment, it stretched out its fleshy paws and gently waved towards the void.


    The two King Kongs, the top combat power in the alliance, instantly turned into a pile of fragments.


    A group of Mi Lianxing soldiers were shocked and raised their weapons in unison.


    "Little guy, stop!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng screamed at the panda.


    The giant panda stopped immediately, with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    It seems to be asking Ye Meng, why should he let these guys who look like ghosts go?


    "stop!"


    At this time, Nis and others, who had turned into Aubaniu and military and political leaders, also began to shout.


    After hearing this, the Zhongmi coalition soldiers quickly put down their weapons.


    "Your Excellency the Great Godfather, you are fine, it is great!"


    Among the crowd, a middle-aged man who was about forty years old walked out.


    This person is Major General David of the Black Palace Garrison.


    "Oba Niu, my baby''s pet, I''m really sorry to ruin your council chamber. Okay, my baby should go now, and I will come to play with you when I have time!"


    At this time, Ye Meng also said milkily.


    Immediately, with a wave of his hand, he took the giant panda, Liu Feifei, and Shen Hongye into the door of the summoned different dimension.


    When Nis and the others saw this, although they were reluctant to give up, they did not dare to disobey Ye Meng''s order, so they had to play the role of Obama respectfully.


    The effect of the transformation technique is really awesome, allowing Nice and the others to successfully blind everyone and take root in Mi Lian.


    On the other side, Ye Meng, Liu Feifei, Shen Hongye, and the giant panda have returned to Jinyiwei headquarters.


    Immediately after the figure appeared, Shen Hongye couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Little brother, shall we go to Xiaoyuexing?"


    As a native of the blue star, Shen Hongye''s hatred of Xiaoyuexing far exceeds that of Mi Lianxing.


    Therefore, he really wanted to see the little moon star people unfortunately.


    Ye Meng waved a small hand after hearing it.


    "On the side of Xiaoyuexing, there is no suitable candidate for the time being. After this baby finds a suitable one, he will go to replace Xiaoyuexing''s Earth Emperor!"


    Hearing this, Shen Hongye was relieved. He nodded, and began to look forward to the moment when Ye Meng had abused Xiaoyue Star and Earth Emperor.


    The last time Ye Meng made trouble with Little Moon Star, he had never seen it with his own eyes. He had always regretted it, but now he has the opportunity to appear in front of him. He naturally should not miss it.

 Chapter 1344： One person and one beast are all foodies

    Click, click!


    Suddenly, a strange sound of chewing came to Ye Meng and others'' ears.


    Ye Meng and others turned their heads and found that the giant panda didn''t know what it was chewing, and was eating with relish.


    "It''s a fragment of the Transfiguration King Kong, my God, what kind of panda can actually eat metal fragments."


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye exclaimed exaggeratedly.


    The Transfiguration King Kong is Mi Lianxing''s top combat power, and it is second to none in the entire alliance.


    They are all cast by Mi Lianxing, the most cutting-edge black technology, and the fusion of dissimilar metals from unknown sources.


    The sturdiness of these dissimilar metals is not inferior to the top Lingbao.


    And the giant panda in front of him was able to bite the shards of the King Kong which was comparable to the top spirit treasures, which made Shen Hongye naturally surprised.


    In his impression, apart from Ye Meng, no one seemed to be able to bite the moving diamond fragments.


    But now, it has added another giant panda that can rival Ye Meng.


    Click, click.


    The noise of chewing became louder and louder, and the panda seemed to eat more happily.


    It didn''t know where it hid these transformed diamond fragments, and it actually ate piece after piece, seemingly inexhaustible.


    "It seems that you are also a foodie, you are one person and one beast, but they complement each other!"


    Upon seeing this, Liu Feifei couldn''t help covering her mouth and chuckled.


    After Ye Meng heard it, he curled his lips and said milky voice.


    "Oh, miss sister, you really are, is this baby such a person?"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s denial, Liu Feifei smiled more happily.


    At this time, Ye Meng was no longer reserved, and ran to the panda.


    "Little guy, give this baby a piece, and this baby hasn''t eaten the King Kong for a long time!"


    When the panda heard the words, there was a look of surprise in his eyes, as if saying, do you like this too?


    However, the panda was not stingy, and when his fleshy claws flipped over, a large number of transformed diamond fragments appeared in his hand and passed it to Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng took it over honestly and unceremoniously, pinched a piece of it, and bit it down.


    Click, click!


    Quack, quack!


    Immediately, one person and one beast ate like this, with a satisfied look on his face.


    Liu Feifei almost laughed, this Ye Meng, this panda, really convinced them.


    It was good before, but Ye Meng was the only foodie, but now there is an extra panda out of thin air, which may taste even more unscrupulous.


    In fact, Liu Feifei and others did not know that giant pandas, nicknamed iron-eaters, are most greedy, but they can eat gold and iron, let alone other?


    Of course, its favorite food is naturally bamboo.


    It''s just that giant pandas are generally not picky eaters, and they can be called foodies.


    "I am afraid it will be interesting in the future!"


    Liu Feifei secretly thought that she could even imagine that one day when Ye Meng went out to harm him, this person and beast would eat like a locust. I am afraid that few people in the ten thousand realms can bear it.


    belch!


    belch!


    After a while, one person and one beast ate up the entire two Transformed Diamond Fragments, and immediately, each of them burped in contentment.


    Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye were already numb.


    You know, the two transformed diamond fragments are not just a little bit.


    One Transformation King Kong is at least forty to fifty meters high. The fragments are no less than ten tons, and two are at least twenty tons.


    And this is still less talking about, in fact, Ye Meng and the giant panda, this meal, is more than just eating 20 tons of transformed diamond fragments?

 Chapter 1345： Old iron, lets go

    The young master didn''t know where to bring back a strange beast named giant panda, and the news quickly spread throughout the Jinyiwei headquarters.


    "I heard no, the young master seems to have brought back a strange beast. What is it called? Yes, it is called a panda!"


    "Giant panda? What kind of beast is that? Why have you never heard of it?"


    "I haven''t heard of it either. Why don''t we go take a look? The young master is kind, and I won''t blame us if I think about it."


    "Go, go and see, I''m really curious about what this giant panda looks like, it''s said that it''s amazing!"


    "Really? Then I have to go to see and see!"


    A group of Hundred Flower Sect disciples, the current Jinyi Weifeng Killers, chatted for a while, and they all rushed towards the Heavenly Dao Temple.


    The entire Jin Yiwei, only the disciple of the Hundred Flower Sect at the time, would be so casual in front of Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng didn''t care about this either, on the contrary, he favored them everywhere.


    No way, who called Ye Meng this little kid is short-term care, and has always been nepotism!


    When the Wind Killers appeared in the Temple of Heaven, Ye Meng and the giant panda were eating goods, but at this time they were each holding a large pile of bamboo, gnawing happily.


    Liu Feifei on the side saw it and almost laughed.


    Even Shen Hongye couldn''t help laughing.


    A foodie Ye Meng is enough for them to be happy, and now they have added a foodie giant panda, don''t you want to go to heaven?


    No, one person, one beast, just finished eating the Fragments of Transformation King Kong, it seems that I still haven''t eaten it.


    Right now, Ye Meng instructed Jin Yiwei''s disciples to go to the back mountain to cut bamboo, saying that he wanted to invite his brother, the giant panda, to try fresh bamboo.


    Therefore, everyone saw the sight in front of them.


    "Ah, the young master is eating again?"


    "Why does he eat every time I see Young Master?"


    "Ahem, it¡¯s not good to say bad things about the young master, but the young master can indeed eat!"


    "Look, the chubby cute beast next to Young Master, isn''t it a panda?"


    Everyone whispered, their eyes fell on the giant panda.


    At this time, the giant panda seemed to ignore the people in the slightest. Two fleshy claws were holding a piece of bamboo, chewing happily.


    Click, click.


    Quack, quack.


    One person and one beast gnawed the bamboo, making chewing noises.


    The phoenix killers around, all covered their mouths and laughed.


    They didn''t see this giant panda, but they were fascinated by its cuteness.


    Why don''t they like such cute animals?


    Ye Meng and the giant panda gnawed a lot of bamboo cleanly between two blows.


    The next moment, Ye Meng stood up and touched his belly contentedly.


    When the giant panda on the side saw it, he learned something.


    In this way, one person, one beast, stroking his belly in sync, looks terrifying.


    "Puff!"


    When Liu Feifei saw this, she was the first to laugh, and she couldn''t help it.


    As soon as she laughed, there was a sudden roar in the hall and everyone laughed.


    Obviously, these phoenix killers were also thundered by the sight in front of them.


    "Yeah, your little sisters are really true, huh, this baby ignores you!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said proudly.


    Hmm!


    After seeing it, the giant panda learnt everything, and began to grind its teeth, making a hum.


    "Old Tie, let''s go, ignore these young ladies."


    Ye Meng snorted, then turned to the panda and said.


    Upon hearing this, the giant panda said, um, and then followed Ye Meng.


    One person and one beast walked out of the Heavenly Dao Temple in this way.


    After everyone saw it, they laughed more and more violently.

 Chapter 1346： Ye Meng is angry

    Not long after Ye Meng and the giant panda left the Temple of Heaven, the laughter in the temple had not stopped, but the two brothers Jiang Zilan walked in with solemn expressions.


    Hearing the laughter around, the two of them first gave everyone a surprised look.


    Immediately, Jiang Zilan bowed to Liu Feifei and asked.


    "Miss Liu, is the master there?"


    Liu Feifei''s position in Jin Yiwei is extremely special. She is Ye Meng''s young lady, and no one dares to neglect her.


    "Ye Meng, he just went out with the panda, what are you looking for?"


    When Liu Feifei heard this, she said something in surprise.


    "Master is not there?"


    Jiang Zilan was taken aback for a moment, then turned to look at Jiang Zixian.


    "Miss Liu, do you know where the young master has gone? I will discuss with him when I have important matters!"


    Jiang Zixian said solemnly.


    When Liu Feifei heard this, she didn''t dare to neglect, she quickly ordered to the phoenix killers.


    "You go and get Ye Meng back, just say that the factory owner and the commander have something to look for him!"


    Liu Feifei is the leader of the Phoenix Killer, and these Phoenix Killers from the Hundred Flower Sect are naturally under her jurisdiction.


    Immediately, the phoenix killer took his orders and started looking for Ye Meng.


    "Lao Tie, these little sisters, it''s not interesting enough to laugh at us as foodies. Are you angry?"


    On the other side, Ye Meng, who was spreading with the giant panda, was still worried about the laughter of everyone just now.


    "okokokok!"


    I don''t know if the giant panda really understood Ye Meng''s words, there was a humming sound in its mouth, and its swollen head kept clicking.


    "It''s Lao Tie, just like my baby thought, these young ladies are really bad!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    "Hmm!"


    The giant panda was still igniting its naive head, looking as if he was in deep agreement with Ye Meng''s words.


    "Aren''t we just eating a little too much? Why do we become foodies? These young ladies must be jealous of us, don''t think that the baby doesn''t know!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with a milky voice.


    While talking, he pulled two crystal clear stones from the side of the road and gave them one to the giant panda.


    "Hmm!"


    The giant panda nodded repeatedly, but its fleshy claws had already taken the stone that Ye Meng handed over.


    Click, click!


    The chewing sound of the two people suddenly sounded.


    These two foodies began to eat randomly.


    It seems that the group of young ladies and sisters Feng Sha are right, Ye Meng and the giant panda are just foodies.


    "Little Lord!"


    At this moment, the voices of the Phoenix Killers calling Ye Meng sounded and came over.


    Ye Meng heard the words and took the panda to hide.


    "Cut, this baby won''t come out, let you laugh at this baby, look for it slowly!"


    It seemed that Ye Meng was still angry with these phoenix killers.


    "Young master, command the sir and the factory owner to see if you have anything to do."


    Those phoenix killers still didn''t seem to find Ye Meng and the giant panda, they were still calling there.


    Ye Meng, who was a little angry with these phoenix killers, didn''t dare to neglect after hearing this.


    The next moment, he took the giant panda, swished out, and jumped out.


    "Why are they looking for this baby?"


    The sound of a milky child''s voice came out, making the Feng Shao startled.


    "Ah... Young Master?"


    Immediately, the Feng Sha returned to his senses, with a pleasant smile on his face.


    "Go, take this baby to see them!"


    Ye Meng didn''t say much, pulling the panda and heading towards the Heavenly Dao Temple.

 Chapter 1347： The wind is surging, the magic door changes

    "Master, the big thing is not good!"


    "Young Master, things are a bit bad, a moth came out of the Demon Sect!"


    As soon as they saw Ye Meng and the giant panda walk into the hall, brothers Jiang Zilan and Jiang Zixian could not wait to talk.


    "What happened to the magic door?"


    Ye Meng replied lazily after hearing this.


    As early as in the Hundred Flowers Sect, the Demon Sect had already organized many things.


    Like Wan Jianzong, it was destroyed by the Demon Sect at the beginning, and they even attacked the intention of Hundred Flower Sect.


    It was nothing more than the fact that the Hundred Flowers Sect had Ye Meng, who was spared.


    Therefore, Ye Meng''s impression of Momen has not been very good.


    At the beginning, he didn''t refuse the solicitation of the Demon Sect, but only thought of blackmailing more, so Ye Meng had never been to the Demon Sect after arriving in the Rainbow Region.


    Originally, he should still have the identity of the Demon Sect Young Master.


    "Shao Tianhua, the rudder of the Magic Gate Rainbow Branch, was murdered. The person who killed him was his personal disciple Li Qiufeng. Now Li Qiufeng has integrated the forces of the entire Tianhong Sub-rudder and announced that he will leave the control of the Magic Gate and stand on his own. At this time, there is already a lot of trouble in the Rainbow Domain!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Zixian quickly began to talk about it.


    "This Shao Tianhua is a waste, right? Can''t even beat his own disciples?"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he couldn''t help but curled his lips and said with milk.


    His words immediately made the Jiang brothers feel a little bit dumbfounded.


    This is not Shao Tianhua''s waste, but Li Qiufeng is too insidious.


    It is said that this Li Qiufeng has been lurking in the Demon Gate for three hundred years, following Shao Tianhua''s campaigns, and has always been loyal and undivided.


    But who would think that it was such a person who suddenly betrayed Shao Tianhua and also created a righteous hall. Such a move is undoubtedly very intriguing.


    "Then what''s fighting the autumn wind, why do you want to kill his master? Seize power?"


    Ye Meng asked curiously after hearing this.


    Moreover, Shao Tianhua didn''t seem to be mixed up very well. After the dignified Demon Sect''s Tianhong sub-rudder was killed, no one spoke for him. Instead, his subordinates followed Li Qiufeng.


    "Master, Li Qiufeng is the first genius among the younger generation of our Rainbow Domain. He has a high prestige in the sub-rudder of the Demon Gate. I heard that Shao Tianhua was killed because of the decrees of Heaven!"


    Jiang Zilan on the side explained.


    As soon as this remark came out, Ye Meng suddenly became curious.


    "What''s this about the decrees of Heaven''s Dao?"


    "Because of the decree of the heavens, the headquarters of the magic gate was preparing to remove the rainbow sub-rudder, and Shao Tianhua followed the order, but Li Qiufeng was unwilling, and even those strong in the magic gate opposed it, so after Li Qiufeng killed Shao Tianhua, Almost no one came forward to attack him."


    Jiang Zilan said in a deep voice, these news were all investigated by the East Factory under his control.


    "It turned out to be so, what does that matter to us?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said indifferently.


    Hearing what Ye Meng said, the Jiang brothers suddenly laughed bitterly.


    They, the young master, really don''t care about anything.


    It stands to reason that Ye Meng should be anxious when such a big change has occurred in the demon door, the enemy of the Heavenly Dao Guild.


    But he seemed to be a okay person, and didn''t care about the news at all.


    Immediately, Jiang Zixian said with a wry smile.


    "Young Master, you don''t care about the Demon Sect, but Li Qiufeng doesn''t think so. The independence of the Rainbow Territory has suddenly exposed his ambition. He is thinking about destroying my Jinyiwei and dominating the Rainbow Territory!"

 Chapter 1348： Rainbow Li Family

    "Yeah, there are people who dare to hit this baby?"


    Ye Meng''s eyes widened when she heard it, and her small face was full of surprise.


    It stands to reason that the Demon Sect and the Tiandao Guild were originally one family. After the decrees of the Tiandao were released, who of these two forces would dare to provoke Ye Meng? Are you not afraid of being condemned?


    But this Li Qiufeng did not hesitate at all, which is really puzzled.


    "Young Master, Li Qiufeng is a child of the Li family!"


    Seeing Ye Meng seemed very surprised, Jiang Zilan quickly explained.


    "Children of the Li family? Is the Li family good?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said disapprovingly.


    What **** Li family, he can hang them with one hand.


    If the Li family dared to provoke Ye Meng upset, see if he will eat up the Li family.


    It just so happens that now there are more foodies like giant pandas.


    Ye Meng''s words caused the Jiang family brothers to suddenly laugh bitterly. Their master, young master, seemed to know little about the history of Ten Thousand Realms, even the Li family did not know, is he still a Ye family child?


    "The Li family is an affiliated family of the Ye family!"


    "Before the rise of the Li family one hundred thousand years ago, it was just an ordinary small family, but then an amazing woman appeared in their family. This woman was called Li Yan''er. It is said that she was caught by a powerful member of the Ye family. The ancestors, who were accepted as maids, have since gone on to make the Li family one of the top families in the world."


    The Jiang brothers couldn''t help but explain.


    Ye Meng suddenly disapproved of it.


    "Ah, this baby thought who the Li family was? It turned out to be sister Yan''er''s family. You should have said it earlier!"


    After hearing what the Jiang brothers said, Ye Meng suddenly realized.


    It turned out that this maid was Li Yan''er who had worshipped at Ye Xuan''s house at the beginning. She became Ye Xuan''s maid, and the Li family has also risen from then on, unable to control her hair.


    Today, the Li family has become one of the affiliated families of the Gongwei Ye family, and its status is even higher than that of the Cheese Kong family.


    Therefore, this Li Qiufeng is so unscrupulous.


    It''s just that he probably didn''t expect that it would be Ye Meng who now occupy the Rainbow Branch, this upright Ye family''s younger brother.


    "Since it is the younger sister of Yan''er, the baby should be open to him, and eating half of the Li family is a punishment!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said with milk.


    After speaking, he beckoned to the panda.


    "Old Tie, this baby will take you to a big meal!"


    After speaking, he said something to the Jiang brothers again.


    "This baby will go to Li''s house, you are waiting here!"


    After speaking, he and the panda disappeared instantly.


    Only leaving everyone staring at each other, standing on the spot!


    Is this Ye Meng really going to Li''s house?


    More importantly, does he know where the Li family is?


    Facts have proved that the Jiang family thinks too much, and Ye Meng owns the system. How can he not find where the Li family is?


    Of course, Ye Meng went to the Tianhong Li family, not the Azure Li family.


    The Rainbow Li family is a branch of the Azure Li family and belongs to the descendants of Li Yan''er.


    However, compared with the direct line of the Azure Li family, the status of the Rainbow Li family is undoubtedly much worse.


    Of course, Li Qiufeng could not be a direct line of the Azure Li family, so Ye Meng went directly to the Rainbow Li family.


    "Yeah, this Li family is very stylish!"


    Looking at the Li''s house in front of him, which was like a small city, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said milky voice.

 Chapter 1349： The arrogant Li guard

    "Where''s the wild boy? Go away!"


    As soon as Ye Meng and the giant panda appeared, several Li family guards flashed out of the dark and shouted at him.


    These guards looked domineering, and obviously they were all used to being arrogant.


    In fact, the same is true. After the Tianhong Li family moved to this place, with the name of the Li family, almost rampant in the Tianhong territory.


    If it hadn''t been for the Li family''s ancestral precepts, the family could not intervene in the Ten Thousand Realms, I am afraid that these children of the Rainbow Li family would have swollenly controlled the Rainbow Domain.


    When Jiang Zilan controlled the Rainbow Branch, he also dared not interfere too much in the affairs of the Li family.


    "Hey, big man, this baby asks you, is that Li Qiufeng from your family?"


    Ye Meng heard the words, ignoring the guard''s rant, and asked with milk.


    Before you do this, of course you have to say hello to others, let them know that he is here for Li Qiufeng.


    "Young Master Qiufeng is of course our Li family''s younger brother, why are you kid asking?"


    The guard was taken aback for a while, and then furious.


    Want to scare us in the name of Master Qiufeng? It''s really outrageous.


    In the next moment, the guards had reached out and pushed towards Ye Meng.


    But as soon as their hands were stretched out, the giant panda on the side suddenly shook out fleshy claws with grinning teeth, and instantly shot a group of guards away.


    The bodies of the guards flew out from a distance, hit the towering wall directly, and fainted.


    If it weren''t for Ye Meng''s previous teaching of giant pandas, don''t use your full strength when you shoot. I''m afraid these guards will be shot and annihilated immediately.


    But this is the case. The claws of the giant panda also caused these guards to pass out completely, and also knocked out a few holes in the wall.


    After all, they are martial arts, with strong physical bodies, otherwise they would not be able to break through the solid walls.


    "Good job!"


    Ye Meng praised the panda.


    Immediately after grinding his teeth, the voice of milk said.


    "Old Iron, let''s start!"


    The sound fell, one person and one beast swept forward instantly, pulled on the fence, and bitten wildly.


    The two foodies are made of bronze and iron teeth, and the mere surrounding walls cannot withstand their bites.


    In just one breath, they bit off a large piece.


    "tasty!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    The giant panda on the side heard the words, um, echoed, eating extremely happily.


    As a master in the Rainbow Territory, the Li Family is naturally heavily guarded, so how can they not be disturbed by such movements.


    Immediately, there was a team of guards with amazing momentum, filed out.


    "Who is making trouble here, hasn''t he heard of the name of our Li family?"


    The leader of the guards shouted in a deep voice.


    As soon as his voice fell, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    I saw in front of him, a small but not big kid, and a fat animal, hanging on the fence.


    This alone, the guard commander will naturally not make a fuss.


    What shocked him was that this man and beast was eating the wall.


    "Gosh, they''re eating the fence!"


    "Eat so fast, I ate a big piece in such a blink of an eye!"


    "How can anyone eat the fence in this world? It''s almost unheard of!"


    "They shouldn''t be humans. How can humans eat walls?"


    The guards exclaimed in a low voice, their expressions were both surprised and confused.


    However, the commander of the guard took a deep breath, and stopped shouting like a spring thunder.


    "Child Wu, dare to make trouble at the door of my Li''s house. I am really impatient!"

 Chapter 1350： Exploring martial arts, the ambition of the Li family

    "Take them down and hand them over to the Patriarch!"


    The guard commander burst out and waved his hand.


    The guards behind him didn''t dare to neglect, they swept out one after another and flew towards Ye Meng and the giant panda.


    Upon seeing this, the guard leader suddenly sneered.


    If the child and the strange beast said that no one was instigated, he would not believe that they were killed.


    Therefore, he directly issued the order to arrest the people. As long as they were caught, using the methods of the Li Family Punishment Hall, he was afraid that he would not be able to interrogate the instigator behind the scenes?


    The movements made by the guards of the Li family could not escape the ears of Ye Meng and the giant panda.


    What is the most annoying thing about foodie?


    Naturally, they were disturbed while they were eating!


    Therefore, before Ye Meng''s command, the giant panda waved a claw backhand.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi!


    The sharp sound of breaking through the air sounded instantly.


    The next moment, a few obvious scratches were revealed in the void.


    The guards who rushed forward suddenly involuntarily flew out, drew a wonderful arc in the air, and then fell to the ground.


    This is a holy panda, comparable to the Zulong existence. How can he see the few Li family guards?


    But the guard commander was shocked, his face changed drastically!


    This fat beast was so powerful that even the elite guards of the Li family with good skill were all slapped flying by it?


    After the shock, the guard commander suddenly became angry.


    It seems that this time things are not as simple as he imagined. Could it be that the Li family has been provoked by some powerful person?


    But soon the guard leader rejected this idea.


    With the prestige of the Li family, who would dare to provoke the entire Rainbow Territory? Even Tiandao Guild and Demon Sect are very jealous of them.


    "call out!"


    When his thoughts flashed, the guard commander''s backhand released a flare.


    The land of Li''s manor is too big, almost as big as a small city.


    Therefore, between these guard leaders, there are flares left to prevent outsiders from attacking, so as to quickly notify other guards.


    boom!


    The signal flare exploded in the air, and a big Li character suddenly appeared in the sky, showing a bright golden glow.


    At the next moment, there were countless figures flying towards here.


    After doing this, the guard commander raised his head and looked at Ye Meng and the giant panda.


    Upon seeing it, he jumped again.


    The wall in front of me was actually broken into two by gnawing?


    "What kind of strange beast is this, it even eats the wall, and this child, is it not a human?"


    The guard leader suddenly speculated wildly.


    Just as he was thinking about it, reinforcements arrived one after another.


    "Li Daoyi, what happened, let you even use the flare?"


    "Brother Hengyi, are you here too?"


    "This Li Daoyi, I really don''t know what the **** is going on. The area he is responsible for has always been the safest place. What accidents could have caused him to use his flare!"


    "Long Yi has arrived, I''m afraid something really happened!"


    Before the people arrived, the voices of the reinforcements came first.


    Li Zongyi, Li Hengyi, Li Wuyi, and Li Daoyi, these four people, represent the forces of the guards of the Li Family Outer Court.


    The four are the leaders, so there is a word in the name.


    And the word in the middle of their names, connected together, also represents the meaning of the Li family''s desire to cross-border the four words.


    It can be seen that the Li family has not faded away from the Rainbow Territory.


    Otherwise, why should the contemporary Patriarch come up with a name with the four characters of vertical and horizontal martial arts?

 Chapter 1351： Dao one, you are down

    In fact, in addition to these four people, there is also an outer court leader named Li Jieyi.


    The names of the five people are connected to the martial arts world.


    These five people are all orphans adopted by the previous generation of the Li family and cultivated them into powerful martial artists.


    Today, they can be regarded as the right-hand men of Li Rulong, the contemporary patriarch of the Li family.


    Therefore, when all four members of the vertical and horizontal martial arts group appeared, Li Daoyi''s heart suddenly relaxed.


    The next moment, he pointed his finger at Ye Meng and the giant panda hanging on the wall and shouted.


    "These two thieves dare to make trouble in my Li''s house, brothers, please help me!"


    When the voice fell, Li Zongyi and others all looked at Ye Meng and the giant panda.


    When they saw it, they were all stunned.


    A good wall was broken into two pieces. What''s even more exaggerated is that these two thieves were gnawing at the wall without changing their faces.


    "Nima, is the wall so delicious?"


    Li Hengyi, who has a slightly offensive personality, felt his scalp numb, and couldn''t help but explode.


    Even the most stable Li Zongyi frowned secretly, feeling absurd in his heart.


    "Old Tie, someone is bothering us again!"


    At this moment, Ye Meng gnawed at the wall and said vaguely.


    "Hmm!"


    The giant panda nodded, indicating that he understood Ye Meng''s meaning.


    At the moment, it let go of its paws and jumped down.


    Uhhhhhhhhhhh!


    The giant panda waved its paws and roared!


    But unfortunately, its appearance is so cute. When Li Zongyi and others saw it, not only did they not pay attention to it, but they laughed.


    Only Li Daoyi, who had just seen the power of giant pandas, frowned and looked solemn.


    "Several elder brothers, this beast is extremely weird, and its strength should not be underestimated..."


    Before he finished speaking, Li Hengyi sneered.


    "Dao Yi, how did I find that your courage is getting smaller and smaller? Even a small monster beast makes you nervous for a long time."


    Although Li Zongyi and the others didn''t speak, they all frowned.


    In their opinion, Li Daoyi has been stationed in the most comfortable place of Li''s house for a long time. This kind of comfortable life has corroded the tenacity that Wu Xiu should have, so that when he sees a monster beast, he is shocked. .


    Yes, this monster and this child, although a little weird, can even gnaw off the wall.


    But so what?


    There was no horror in the aura radiating from this monster beast.


    As for this child, he is even more humble and capable.


    With just these two vulnerable foreign enemies, he Li Daoyi had to use flare to summon them all.


    It is simply incompetence to the extreme.


    "Dao Yi, you are depraved. After these two thieves are taken down, I will report to the Patriarch Ming and transfer you to the Buddha Mine!"


    The boss of the crowd, Li Zong gave a faint glance at Li Dao, and his voice sounded.


    As the leader of the five-member martial arts world, Li Zongyi felt that he had to take care of Li Daoyi. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be his negligence?


    "Brother, let me explain..."


    When Li Dao heard the words, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he explained in a panic.


    He doesn''t want to go to the Buddha Mine, is there people staying there?


    Unfortunately, Li Zongyi didn''t listen at all. He waved his hand and interrupted the other party and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Okay, this matter ends here, Hengyi, Wuyi, take this person and beast for me!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Li Hengyi and Li Wu were flying towards Ye Meng and the giant panda.

 Chapter 1352： This panda is terrifying

    Seeing Li Hengyi and Li Wu flying by, there was a trace of anger in the panda''s eyes.


    The panda hasn''t shot yet, you guys do it first.


    At the moment, the giant panda made a loud noise and waved its claws.


    In an instant, countless cold lights flashed past in the void.


    Immediately afterwards, all the scratches were left in the void like this.


    It''s as if this giant panda can even scratch through the void of the sky.


    "hiss!"


    When Li Zong saw this, he couldn''t help taking a breath, his scalp tingling faintly.


    This strange beast has really heard a little bit of horror, it can even catch the void!


    At this time, Li Zongyi realized that Li Daoyi''s cautiousness was not groundless!


    "Now you know this strange beast is not easy to mess with, right?"


    Li Daoyi on the side, after seeing the boss''s expression, couldn''t help but slander secretly.


    As for Li Hengyi and Li Wu, who were facing the giant pandas, they were so scared that they almost collapsed.


    Breaking through the void, it is impossible for even the strong of the supernatural power realm to do it, at least it needs to reach the level of the broken virtual realm.


    And the strong of the Void Realm, looking at the entire Rainbow Territory, never appeared.


    Now, the strange beast in front of him is suspected to be a powerful person, how can this not make Li Hengyi and the others horrified.


    The scratch in the void pierced and cracked.


    The next moment, several powerful swallowing forces surged out from the crack.


    boom!


    Before there was even time to react, Li Hengyi and Li Wu were overwhelmed by this powerful devouring force!


    "Hengyi, Wuyi!"


    Li Zongyi on the side saw that his eyes were splitting, and he was going crazy!


    Regardless of their brothers, it seems that they often quarrel and are not convinced by each other, but to Li Zongyi, they are all brothers who grew up with him.


    Now that he watched Li Hengyi and Li Wu being swallowed up by the power of devouring, how could he not get angry.


    "Dao Yi, join hands with me!"


    In furious, Li Zong yelled and shot out a palm.


    Li Dao on the side heard the words, and no longer hesitated, punching out like lightning.


    In any case, Li Hengyi and Li Wuyi are both his elder brothers. Although Li Hengyi grew up, he often quarreled with him.


    Both of them are supernatural power realm powerhouses, this time they are angry and their power cannot be underestimated.


    After the fist was shot, it crashed down towards the giant panda with a sharp sound of breaking through the air.


    Upon seeing this, the panda''s fleshy body swished up.


    The next moment, its body flicked in the air.


    A violent vigor swept away in an instant.


    Li Zongyi and Li Dao were thrown out like rags without even touching the panda''s hair.


    This is a giant panda that can rival the Zulong. If it hadn''t forcibly reduced its strength to the level of supernatural power, how could Li Zongyi and the other two just be knocked into the air?


    I''m afraid that the giant panda''s random blow could destroy the entire Rainbow Region in an instant.


    Bang, bang!


    After two loud noises, Li Zongyi and Li Dao fell from the air and completely lost their combat power.


    At the same time, the swallowing power in the void gradually dissipated.


    The next moment, Li Hengyi and Li Wu, who were swallowed up by the power of devouring, fell down embarrassedly.


    Distressed, embarrassed!


    With just one finger, four powerful supernatural powers who were not weak in strength were defeated.


    This panda is really terrifying!

 Chapter 1353： Just for a change

    "Old iron, good job!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction after seeing it.


    Immediately, he beckoned to the giant panda and motioned to the other side to continue coming over to eat the wall.


    Hmm!


    The giant panda screamed happily, and then jumped onto the wall like flying.


    Just hung on the fence like this, biting wildly.


    Although the four leaders were defeated, it did not mean that the Li family had no combat power.


    Several figures walked out of the gate with just a few fingers.


    The leader is about forty years old, handsome and elegant, with extraordinary appearance.


    Behind him, followed by several old men with terrifying aura, Yuan Zhen Yuezhi.


    After seeing this person, Li Zongyi and others suddenly blurted out in exclamation.


    "Second Lord, why are you here?"


    When the voice fell, Li Zongyi and others struggled to get up, but they couldn''t move.


    This is called the second master, Li Rufeng, the younger brother of Li Rulong, the head of the Li family.


    Although Li Rufeng is not the head of the family, his position in Li''s family can be said to be very important.


    Even his elder brother, Li Rulong, relied heavily on him and regarded him as a think tank.


    "This is how the same thing?"


    Li Rufeng''s gaze first fell on Li Zongyi and others, then he glanced at Ye Meng and the giant panda, then frowned and said.


    The Li family is famous in the Rainbow Territory. For thousands of years, no one has dared to challenge the reputation of the Li family.


    But now, there are people who dare to make trouble in the Li''s house. Isn''t that too much of the Li''s attention?


    Li Rufeng secretly wiped a trace of anger in his heart, but he did not show it.


    He first gestured to the elderly people behind him and asked them to check the injuries of Li Zongyi and others.


    Afterwards, Li Rufeng''s gaze again fell on Ye Meng and the giant panda.


    The behavior of Ye Meng and the giant panda gnawing frantically on the wall surprised Li Rufeng.


    But Li Rufeng''s city mansion was extremely deep, but there was no surprise on his face.


    "Since the two are here at my Li''s house, why don''t you go inside for a while?"


    After looking at Ye Meng and the giant panda for a few times, Li Rufeng''s clear voice rang.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Meng stopped eating the wall and turned to look at Li Rufeng.


    The next moment, he jumped off the fence.


    After standing still, Ye Meng patted her little hand, and the milky voice replied.


    "Okay, this baby is just about to enter your Li''s house!"


    He came this time to threaten the Li family and let them discipline Li Qiufeng, the master-killing apprentice, and he also had the idea of ??a big meal.


    Now, he eats the wall, and he is almost tired of eating, and he can just enter the Li Family Manor to change his taste.


    When the giant panda saw Ye Meng jump down, it also learned everything, jumping to the ground with a bang.


    "Old Tie, go in with this baby for a change!"


    Ye Meng said milky voice towards the panda.


    After speaking, he walked towards the door of Li''s house in a graceful manner.


    Seeing this, the giant panda quickly followed.


    When Li Rufeng on the side saw it, he couldn''t help being taken aback.


    What he just said was just a temptation, but who would think that this little kid is not at all polite, so he went in like this?


    However, Li Rufeng reacted very quickly. The next moment, he immediately winked at the elderly people behind him.


    Soon, he slowly followed.


    After entering from the gate, the beautiful pavilions suddenly jumped into Ye Meng''s eyes.


    However, Ye Meng''s goal is not above these buildings. No matter how beautiful the buildings are, they will taste like that!


    Those rare treasures are the real delicacies!

 Chapter 1354： Scheming boy, Li Rufeng

    "Lao Tie, my baby tells you that the best food in this garden should be these flowers, flowers and plants, um, the rockery should also taste good!"


    As soon as he stepped into the Li Family Manor, Ye Meng said to the giant panda as if he had come by.


    Upon hearing this, the giant panda opened its mouth wide, and the corners of its mouth kept dripping with halazi.


    As a foodie, how can it endure the temptation of these delicacies?


    Li Rufeng, who was following Ye Meng, couldn''t help but stagger and almost fell into a shit.


    Well, he was wondering just now why this little kid is so good to talk, who thinks he just came in to eat.


    Li Rufeng shuddered when he thought of eating, combined with this person and beast''s behavior just gnawing on the wall.


    He wasn''t afraid of Ye Meng, but thought of a child, and a chubby animal, like a locust, eating the flowers and plants in the Li Family Manor, and he felt shocking.


    "This little friend, you want to eat something, that''s simple, but I don''t know why the little friend came here?"


    Li Rufeng is not an ordinary person at all, so he quickly retracted the emotions in his heart, and asked Ye Meng sideways.


    He always has to figure out whether the child in front of him is an enemy or a friend.


    "Does your family have someone named Li Qiufeng?"


    Hearing the words, Ye Meng looked around and replied with milk.


    Although a big meal is important, Li Qiufeng''s affairs are not trivial.


    Therefore, Ye Meng wouldn''t put the cart before the horse, after all, he was essentially here for Li Qiufeng.


    "Autumn wind?"


    When Li Rufeng heard this, he was taken aback.


    Immediately, he asked tentatively.


    "Could it be that Qiufeng provokes the little friend?"


    With Li Rufeng''s temperament, of course he has to understand everything before deciding how to deal with the child in front of him.


    So don''t look at his little friend, his name, but in fact, once Ye Meng is judged, he has no background and is the enemy of his family.


    Then he would immediately turn his face and use Thunder to deal with Ye Meng.


    This is Li Rufeng, the second person in the Tianhong Li family.


    But on the contrary, if Ye Meng''s background was so great that it could threaten their Li family, then he would sacrifice Li Qiufeng without blinking.


    After all, even though Li Qiufeng is known as the first genius among the younger generation of Rainbow Domain, he is only the real genius of the Li family, and he has not made a name for himself.


    In fact, Li Qiufeng is just the young master of Tianhong Li''s family, and in Li Rufeng''s eyes is of little importance.


    Sacrificing a Li Qiufeng to make good friends with rich backgrounds is a good deal for Li Rufeng.


    Just as Li Rufeng secretly calculated, Ye Meng''s voice suddenly heard.


    "Yes, that Li Qiufeng provokes this baby!"


    "Huh? As expected!"


    When Li Rufeng heard this, his heart became clear.


    In fact, after Ye Meng asked about the three words Li Qiufeng, he was faintly aware of it.


    Right now, Li Rufeng pretended to ask unconsciously.


    "I don''t know, how did Qiufeng provoke the little friend? If there is anything rude about Qiufeng, my Li family will never tolerate it!"


    "You are a sensible person, nothing else, let me tell you about it!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Li Rufeng, and said milky voice.


    "Then Li Qiufeng dared to ignore the decree of Heaven and covet this baby''s Jin Yiwei, you said, should this baby teach him a lesson?"


    Li Rufeng was taken aback when she heard Ye Meng''s words.


    "Jin Yiwei? What is that?"

 Chapter 1355： Met the masters master

    Of course Li Rufeng had never heard of Jin Yiwei.


    This is just Ye Meng''s play for a while, and it''s just a force created by it.


    However, Li Rufeng knew everything about the law of Heaven.


    At the moment, he suppressed the surprise in his heart and asked in a deep voice.


    "Then I don''t know who the kid is?"


    "This baby is Ye Meng!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words.


    "Surname Ye!"


    Li Rufeng was taken aback.


    There are naturally more people surnamed Ye in the world!


    But there are a group of people surnamed Ye, but they are different.


    That is the first family in Ten Thousand Realms, the Ye Family!


    Both the Canglan Ye family and the Zhonglan Ye family originated from an ancestor.


    In Ten Thousand Realms, no one dared to grab the edge of the Ye Family.


    Speaking of it, even their Li family is just an affiliated family of the Ye family.


    However, this honor can only be passed on by the Canglan Li family.


    The Rainbow Li family is just a side branch, and has no qualifications at all.


    Therefore, when Li Rufeng heard the word Ye, he was naturally shocked.


    "This kid, don''t be the Ye family child!"


    Unfortunately, Li Rufeng''s wish fell through.


    I saw Ye Meng''s milky childish voice, and then it rang again.


    "Speaking of which, if it wasn''t for Miss Yan''er''s sake, this baby would have eaten your Li family cleanly!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Li Rufeng hummed.


    He hadn''t noticed what Ye Meng said about sister Yan''er, but with Ye Meng''s big tone, I''m afraid he would be a younger brother of the Ye family.


    "Dare to ask, are you a child of the Ye family?"


    Li Rufeng''s heart became more and more afraid to neglect, and even the tone of speech was different.


    "nonsense!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Li Rufeng for nothing.


    He actually asked such a stupid question. Since this baby has the surname Ye, of course he is a child of the Ye family.


    After hearing Ye Meng''s words, Li Rufeng trembled.


    The next moment, he bowed down suddenly.


    "Li Rufeng, I''ve seen Master Master!"


    Several powerful players in the Li family who followed Li Rufeng, Ye Meng and others from a distance, suddenly looked stunned and stared at each other.


    This second master, just said a few words to that little kid, why did he kneel down suddenly?


    Could it be that the kid did some magic to fail?


    Everyone was puzzled and puzzled.


    However, they dare not interfere in the affairs of the second master.


    "Get up!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved a small hand.


    The next moment, he asked curiously.


    "My baby asks you, you are all the descendants of Sister Yan''er? Didn''t Sister Yan''er be my brother Ye Xuan''s maid? Can she still marry? It''s not right. If Sister Yan''er is married, she will give birth. Baby, shouldn¡¯t be named Li!"


    Ye Meng has been curious about it ever since he knew that the Li family was Li Yan''er''s family.


    Logically, if the Li family were not descendants of Li Yaner''s line, how could the Li family be accepted by the Ye family and become an affiliated family?


    Li Rufeng turned his attention to this when Ye Meng mentioned sister Yan''er twice.


    Immediately, he was taken aback and asked stutteringly.


    "You, sister Yan''er in your mouth, but the ancestor of my Li family, the ancestor of Qingling, Li Yan''er?"


    There are many ancestors in each house of the Li family, but no one can compare to Li Yan''er, the female emperor of Qing Ling, in terms of influence. She is the most influential ancestor of the Li family.


    It can be said that without her, I am afraid there would be no Li family today!


    Therefore, when Li Rufeng asked this, what kind of horror was the shock in his heart?


    Once the little boy in front of him had anything to do with the ancestor Qingling, then could this little boy be regarded as his ancestor Li Rufeng?

 Chapter 1356： Patriarch, are you satisfied?

    An ancestor of six or seven years old, this makes Li Rufeng feel absurd in his heart.


    But in his heart, he even vaguely felt that everything could be true.


    Sure enough, Ye Meng''s next words made Li Rufeng dumbfounded and stood on the spot.


    "Yeah, this baby is talking about sister Yan''er, did she later become the empress? I didn''t expect that when she was next to Brother Ye Xuan, she was a little trash dragging her legs!"


    Ye Meng said with a smile.


    Back then, among Ye Xuan''s maids, Li Yan''er was the worst.


    Ye Meng naturally knew this. For a while, Li Yaner even took care of him.


    Therefore, it was Ye Meng who heard that the Li family was a descendant of Li Yaner, so he chose to show mercy.


    Otherwise, with Li Qiufeng''s idea of ??daring to plot Jin Yiwei, I am afraid that Ye Meng will immediately be treated like Li Qiufeng as a big adult hammer!


    "You...you..."


    At this moment, Li Rufeng couldn''t stammer.


    Rao is the think tank of the Li family. He has always been deep in the city, but he couldn''t calm down in the face of such astonishing news.


    The child in front of him seemed to be not only a child of the Ye family, but he might even be the ancestor of the Ye family!


    When he thought that he had just wanted to plot an ancestor of the Ye family, Li Rufeng suddenly sweated and started to tremble.


    "Huh, why are you afraid?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng asked curiously.


    Li Rufeng became more frightened when he heard this.


    He trembled a few times, then knelt down again with a sudden thud.


    "I have seen the ancestors!"


    Based on the relationship between the Ye family and the Li family, the ancestors of the Ye family can naturally be regarded as the ancestors of the Li family.


    "Oh, get up, get up, your qualifications are too bad, this baby doesn''t have any offspring like you!"


    Seeing Li Rufeng''s appearance, Ye Meng said something disgustingly.


    Poor Li Rufeng, who has extraordinary strength, half-footed into the nine levels of supernatural powers, was rejected by Ye Meng as having poor qualifications.


    "Yes, ancestor!"


    But when Li Rufeng heard it, he did not dare to neglect, and immediately responded.


    In the next moment, he immediately started talking with indignation.


    "Ancestor, Qiu Feng, this **** dare to offend you, Rufeng will definitely give you an explanation!"


    After speaking, Li Rufeng turned his head and shouted to a strong Li family.


    "Quickly notify the Patriarch, saying that the ancestor of the Ye Family is visiting, and ask Patriarch to call Li Qiufeng to come!"


    Hearing this, the strong man responded and bowed back.


    After giving orders to the strong man, Li Rufeng turned to look at Ye Meng, with a flattering look on his face.


    "Old ancestor, are you satisfied with this arrangement?"


    "This baby is not satisfied!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, and said with milk.


    When Li Rufeng heard it, he shivered immediately and knelt down again with a bang.


    "Rufeng is not doing well, please ancestors punish!"


    It seemed unbelievable that the second person in the dignified Li family had become so humbly and humbly based on Ye Meng''s one-sided words.


    But in fact, people who are not in Ten Thousand Realms will never be able to understand the weight of the two words Ye Family in Ten Thousand Realms Wu Xiu''s mind.


    Even ordinary Wu Xiu is like this, let alone the Rainbow Li family that split from the Ye family affiliated family?


    In fact, Li Rufeng''s performance was enough, and if he was another person, he would have to kneel and lick Ye Meng unscrupulously.


    "Hey, your eyesight is a little weak. Didn''t you see that my baby''s Lao Tie is there? Lao Tie likes to eat the most, why don''t you make arrangements?"


    Ye Meng said milkily, but after his words fell.


    The giant panda on the side pouted suddenly and showed aggrieved expression.


    It seems to be saying that you are a foodie yourself, but why just mention this panda?

 Chapter 1357： Cry blood cold bamboo

    "Eat... eat something?"


    When Li Rufeng heard the words, he was taken aback for a moment, and then, the whole person shivered unconsciously.


    He thought of the scene he had just seen, the scene where the ancestors of the Ye family and this strange beast called what old iron were hanging on the fence and eating out.


    This ancestor of the Ye family, shouldn''t he want to eat...


    "Ancestor, you... what do you want to eat?"


    But Li Rufeng wanted to return to thinking like this, but still respectfully asked.


    No way, who said that the child in front of him is a child of the Ye family and the terrifying ancestor of the Ye family?


    Not to mention it was Li Rufeng, even if all the families of Ten Thousand Realms tied a piece, it was not as precious as a little finger.


    "My baby wants to eat... No, it''s Lao Tie who wants to eat it, the bamboo in front!"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, his eyes turned, and he stretched out his little finger and said to a bamboo forest not far in front.


    When Li Rufeng heard it, he followed Ye Meng''s fingers and looked over. When he saw it, he was dumbfounded.


    The bamboo forest in front is no ordinary thing, it can be regarded as the **** cold bamboo carefully cultivated by their Li family.


    In the Ten Thousand Realms, the **** cold bamboo can also be regarded as a rare treasure of heaven and earth.


    This substance can be used as medicine, as a medicine for the blood-cry-breaking magic pill, and can be refined into the top-level Lingbao Yingshan blood-cry flute.


    Although the Li family has a profound background, they will not appreciate these functions of the blood-cry bamboo, but treat it as an ornamental object.


    But even as an ornamental object, this **** bamboo is of great value.


    The blood-cry bamboo is inherently cold. After planting one plant in the courtyard, it can make the entire courtyard warm in winter and cool in summer, which is amazing.


    Now, the ancestors of the Ye family wanted to eat **** cold bamboo, which made Li Rufeng naturally stunned.


    After all, Cry Blood Cold Bamboo is a treasure of heaven and earth, he has never heard of anyone who can eat it raw like this.


    "I don''t care about this baby, just this bamboo!"


    Seeing Li Rufeng''s dumbfounded look, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said with milk.


    The next moment, he turned his head and greeted the panda.


    "Old Tie, let''s go eat good things!"


    The panda, who was still pouting and feeling aggrieved, immediately widened his eyes when he heard these words.


    Immediately after it made a hum, twisting its bulging body, it jumped forward.


    One person, one beast, Sa Yazi ran forward and appeared in front of the bamboo forest in the blink of an eye.


    Li Rufeng, who was on the side, didn''t react at all, and saw that the ancestors of the Ye family and Lao Tie were already cheering and chewing on the blood and cold bamboo.


    Gaba, Gaba!


    Creak, creak!


    Ye Meng and the giant panda''s chewing sound came out instantly, making people''s teeth sour.


    Li Rufeng looked at him dumbfounded. This person and beast were like locusts. Between three blows, he ate a **** cold bamboo cleanly.


    Immediately, his heart suddenly groaned inwardly.


    "Eating at their speed, I am afraid that the **** cold bamboo left by the grandfather will not be able to keep!"


    Although the blood-cry cold bamboo is not a precious thing to the Li family, after all, it can keep the entire Li family manor warm in winter and cool in summer, like spring in all seasons.


    Therefore, Li Rufeng naturally did not want such a practical thing to disappear in the Li Family Manor.


    "That''s all, Ye Family Patriarch is not something I can afford. I only want him to be merciful and leave a **** cold bamboo seed for my Li Family!"


    Li Rufeng walked towards the bamboo forest tremblingly.


    But before the others arrived at the edge of the bamboo forest, they suddenly heard Ye Meng''s voice sound.


    "Don''t come here!"

 Chapter 1358： Mutant, colorful dragon

    "Don''t come here!"


    When Ye Meng''s words came out, Li Rufeng suddenly stopped in shape, as if he had been pressed the pause button, and stopped abruptly.


    The next moment, Ye Meng''s figure shook, and his small hand stretched out like lightning.


    "Yeah, you little thing actually wants to bite in front of my baby!


    Li Rufeng was slightly startled when he heard the words, and the corner of his eyes swept towards Ye Meng.


    A colorful little snake with two flying wings on its body was being held by Ye Meng, struggling desperately.


    The little snake was dancing with his head, trying to bite towards Ye Meng''s little hand, but its seven inches was being pinched by Ye Meng, but how could it be bitten?


    When Li Rufeng saw this, a chill instantly hit his forehead from the soles of his feet, and he blurted out in shock.


    "The colorful dragon!"


    The so-called colorful dragon is naturally not a dragon, but a snake.


    It''s just that this snake is extremely poisonous, and even a strong person in the Void Realm will be killed immediately after a bite. The short is extremely terrifying.


    On the list of strange beasts in the Ten Thousand Worlds, this colorful dragon can also be ranked in the top twenty. One can imagine what kind of deadly poison this cute little snake is!


    Li Rufeng only felt that his hairs were rooted upright, and an anger sprang up spontaneously.


    "If it weren''t the ancestor of the Ye Family, I''m afraid... I''m afraid I..."


    At this point, Li Rufeng felt scared.


    "Little plum, someone is trying to kill you!"


    At this time, Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded.


    Li Rufeng had this suspicion in his heart, and immediately became furious when he heard it.


    "Who is it that dares to hurt me? Is it the **** of the Mao family? Or the trash from the Dongbo family?"


    After a flash of thought in his mind, Li Rufeng took a deep breath, and immediately, he knelt down.


    "Rufeng thanked the ancestor for saving his life!"


    If it weren''t for Ye Meng, how could Li Rufeng avoid the attack of the colorful dragon?


    I am afraid that at this moment, he has already lost his life!


    Therefore, Li Rufeng''s gratitude to Ye Meng is naturally needless to say!


    "Old Tie, give you something to eat!"


    With a force on Ye Meng''s wrist, he pinched the colorful dragon in his hand and threw it to the giant panda.


    Although the whole body of this colorful dragon is extremely poisonous, it is a peerless delicacy in Ye Meng''s eyes.


    However, Ye Meng was not interested in these insects and snakes and immediately threw the body of the colorful dragon to the giant panda.


    The giant panda stretched out its fleshy paws, took it, and stuffed it in its mouth without seeing it!


    Seeing its unbridled appearance, it really deserves the name of a foodie.


    At this moment, the door of Li''s Manor was exploded with a bang.


    Then, a group of people appeared in front of Ye Meng and others.


    Seeing this, Li Rufeng suddenly raised his eyebrows and shouted angrily.


    "Li Qiufeng, can''t you rebel?"


    The person here was Li Qiufeng, the son of the Li family who killed Shao Tianhua.


    Behind him, a lot of people followed, watching their gloomy look, no accident, they should all be subordinates of the original magic door!


    "My dear uncle, your life is so great, you can''t even kill you with the colorful dragon!"


    Facing the furious Li Rufeng, Li Qiufeng didn''t even hear of it, and started talking for himself.


    As he spoke, the look on his face looked like a smile but not a smile.


    "what!"


    When Li Rufeng heard the words, his eyes widened in amazement, with an incredible look.


    The person who wanted to kill him was actually his nephew Li Qiufeng?


    what is this? How can Li Qiufeng have such courage, even the head of the family dared to kill him, doesn''t he know that this is the following crime?

 Chapter 1359： You are all old stubborn

    "Do you dare to commit the crime? It''s so bold, come here, get me this rebellious son!"


    Li Rufeng shouted angrily.


    The Li family has been passed down to this day, and it still stands tall, relying on the unity and unity of the family.


    Therefore, throughout the history of the Li family, there has been almost never appeared, like Li Qiufeng, people who dared to commit crimes and kill the clan uncle appeared.


    Now Li Qiufeng is out of nowhere, but he dared to commit the crime, as an offshoot of his family, with the intention of murdering his uncle. This is undoubtedly a taboo in the Li family.


    Faced with Li Rufeng''s rant, Li Qiufeng smiled steadily.


    "Uncle Clan, do you really think of yourself as the No. 2 person in the Li family? As everyone knows, in the eyes of our younger generations, you and Li Rulong are nothing more than stubborn stubbornness blocking our future!"


    Li Qiufeng''s words plunged into Li Rufeng''s heart like a sharp blade, piercing his heart with many holes.


    "You nonsense!"


    Li Rufeng gritted his teeth and said, although he looked as calm as ever, anyone could see that he was really hurt by Li Qiufeng''s words.


    As a person who has worked hard and made great contributions to the Li family, now he is actually caught by a younger generation who points to his nose and says that he is an old stubborn who is blocking their future. What makes him feel so embarrassed!


    "Why? Don''t believe it?"


    Li Qiufeng laughed upon hearing this.


    The next moment, he gave a light high-five.


    There was a high-five, and a demon''s subordinate behind him flicked his finger and fired a flare.


    The signal flares, like fireworks, exploded in the air.


    Suddenly, intensive footsteps gradually sounded, from far to near.


    After a while, a large number of Li family children appeared in front of Li Rufeng with expressionless faces.


    "I have seen Young Master!"


    The voices of the Li''s children rang loudly and bowed to Li Qiufeng.


    "What a courage! You, a collateral child, dare to pretend to be Young Master?"


    Seeing this, Li Rufeng suddenly woke up from the state of loss and became furious.


    Now, it seems that this Li Qiufeng is no longer just committing the following crimes, but ill-intentioned, with bad intentions!


    "Uncle Clan, calm down! As early as many years ago, I said that if the Li family wants to achieve greater glory, it must break the rules left by the ancestors. Time has changed. Those rules are no longer suitable for this era. Up!"


    "I, Li Qiufeng, are very grateful to the brothers and sisters in the clan for their trust in me, so in order not to let the brothers and sisters down, then I will bear the crime!"


    Li Qiufeng first glanced at Li Rufeng, then looked around and said loudly.


    The sudden change was beyond Ye Meng''s expectation, so he did not stand up in the first time, but waited for a moment with cold eyes.


    Now, seeing that Li Qiufeng is really going to stage a violent retrograde, he can''t hold back immediately!


    In any case, the Li family is also a descendant of Yan''er sister, how can he bear to stand by?


    Ye Meng stepped forward as he thought of it, and said with a calm face.


    "Little plum, don''t be afraid, there is a baby here, your Li family can''t mess up!"


    After the voice of the milky child''s voice was passed out, Li Rufeng on the side could not help but be grateful.


    But Li Qiufeng on the other side looked up and down Ye Meng with a sneer.


    "What an arrogant child, do you know who you are talking to? At a young age, you are so arrogant!"

 Chapter 1360： Old iron, plate them

    However, Li Qiufeng is obviously not a person who likes to sprout branches. He waved to the subordinates of the Demon Gate behind him.


    "Don''t worry about this kid, send my clan uncle on the road!"


    When the voice fell, several Demon Sect elders immediately stepped out and surrounded Li Rufeng.


    Li Rufeng was shocked and angry when he saw this.


    He is a supernatural power realm powerhouse, with a very high cultivation level, and he is not afraid of those magic gate elders.


    It''s just that Li Qiufeng, the thief, was so unscrupulous, but no one came out in the back of the Li family.


    Obviously, Li Qiufeng had secretly controlled the entire Li family, but he just didn''t know if there was anything wrong with Patriarch Li Rulong.


    Therefore, Li Rufeng was already very anxious.


    At the moment when the magic door elders were about to start, Li Qiufeng''s gloomy voice sounded again.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell my uncle that your youngest son and wife are now in the hands of your little nephew, so you don''t need to say more about how your uncle should choose?"


    As soon as these words came out, Li Rufeng, who had already exploded in momentum, instantly withered.


    Although he seems to be only in his forties, he has actually lived for more than three hundred years. During these three hundred years, he has not had any children.


    It was not until the first two years that his wife gave birth to a big fat boy.


    This made Li Rufeng, who was old enough to have a son, regarded this young son as a treasure, and he valued him more than his life.


    Now, Li Qiufeng unexpectedly revealed that his wife and youngest son have been controlled by the other party.


    In this way, can Li Rufeng still resist?


    The answer is obvious, Li Rufeng can''t do it!


    Therefore, after he heard this, the whole person was stunned on the spot, and his expression was extremely silent.


    "Sure enough, he is a clan uncle, knows advances and retreats, knows current affairs!"


    Li Qiufeng applauded lightly, smiling all over his face, which was meaningful.


    The next moment, he gave a soft drink.


    "Send the clan uncle on the road!"


    Upon hearing the words, the elders of the Demon Sect slapped a palm together and blasted towards Li Rufeng.


    Seeing this, the Li family descendants around him turned their heads.


    Obviously, although they are all willing to follow Li Qiufeng to fight for the so-called glory, but they can''t bear to see that the prestigious second master Li Rufeng died.


    It''s just that Li Qiufeng is cruel, and these Li family juniors have long been controlled by various means, and they dare not have any resistance at all.


    Upon seeing this, Li Rufeng closed his eyes and waited to die without any resistance.


    Although the ancestor of the Ye family said that there is no need to worry about having him together, how could Li Rufeng be gullible?


    After all, the ancestors of the Ye family looked like nothing more than a boy, and he couldn''t see any power at all.


    Ye Meng, who was on the side, was very upset at this time.


    This Li Qiufeng dared to ignore him. Didn''t he not put him, the most terrifying baby in all realms, in his eyes?


    "Old Iron, take them away!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, and said with a milky voice.


    As soon as his voice fell, the giant panda was already twisted and shot out like a cannonball.


    boom!


    A huge hole appeared in the void at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The giant panda''s figure was instantly submerged in the hole, and when it appeared again, the demon elders who attacked Li Rufeng suddenly turned into a pile of dust and fluttered between the sky and the earth.


    "hiss!"


    Li Qiufeng and the master of the magic door, as well as the descendants of the Li family, all took a breath!


    This strange looking beast is so powerful?


    A blow blasted through the sky, blasting the elders of the magic gate in the early stage of magical powers into scum!

 Chapter 1361： Ye Mengs horse, Wan Jun Piyi

    Old iron, take them!


    This sentence is that Ye Meng and the giant panda had secretly agreed before they came to Li''s house.


    As long as Ye Meng said this, it meant that the pandas could be killed.


    On the contrary, if Ye Meng said something to beat him, teach them a lesson, give them some color, and so on, that means letting the panda, just a little punishment, stop.


    Therefore, after hearing what Ye Meng said just now, the giant panda naturally started to kill without being polite!


    After all, with its strength, killing a few supernatural powers is as easy as pinching an ant.


    Ok!


    After the giant panda killed the elders of the Demon Sect, it made a hmm.


    His chubby head twisted, his eyes swept over Li Qiufeng and others present, it looked so fierce.


    Li Qiufeng and the others were stared at by the giant panda''s gaze, their hair standing straight, and they all took a step backward.


    Seeing this, Ye Meng was immediately happy.


    "Awesome, old iron!"


    With a giant panda, he doesn''t need to act in person, he is naturally happy to see it happen.


    Li Rufeng, who closed his eyes to die, didn''t hear any movement, and slowly opened his eyes.


    The next moment, there was a daze in his eyes.


    What exactly is going on? What about the attacker?


    At this moment, Ye Meng walked over, patted the panda, and said milky voice.


    "Lao Tie, you are here to help Xiao Li, whoever dares to move, you will take them! My baby will go to the back house and rescue Xiao Li''s baby!"


    Ye Meng certainly heard the conversation between Li Qiufeng and Li Rufeng before.


    He knew that Li Rufeng''s family members seemed to have fallen into the hands of the other party.


    After saying this, Ye Meng groaned and disappeared instantly.


    When Li Qiufeng and others saw this, they secretly said that they were not good, but it was a pity that there were giant pandas watching, how dare they act rashly.


    It is ridiculous that Li Qiufeng planned for several years, step by step, and finally took control of most of the Li family''s children, intending to change the dynasty, but was torn apart by Ye Meng, a little boy, with a slap in the face.


    What kind of magical powerhouse, what meticulous layout, is totally inferior to the giant panda drawn by Ye Meng.


    After a few breaths, Ye Meng appeared in the back house of Li''s house.


    Although it was a back residence, with the vast area of ??the Li Family Manor, the place where the Li family lived far surpassed the residences of some princes and generals.


    "I don''t know where is Xiao Lizi''s baby?"


    Looking around, Ye Meng murmured to the back house of the Li family with endless pavilions.


    However, this could not trouble him.


    When Ye Meng''s spiritual thoughts were released, the entire back home of the Li family was immediately enveloped.


    "Here!"


    After a while, Ye Meng had locked in the direction of Li Rufeng''s youngest son, and a trace of joy was wiped across his face.


    He assisted Li Rufeng. Apart from the fact that the Li family is a descendant of Li Yan''er, which made him love the house and crows, he also had the idea of ??blackmailing the Li family.


    Just ask, at such a critical juncture, the Li family was saved because of Ye Meng.


    Can they not be grateful to Ye Meng? When the time comes, Ye Meng still wants to eat anything?


    So, don''t look at Ye Meng''s cute look, in fact he has a lot of ghost ideas.


    Whoosh!


    After locking the position of Li Rufeng''s youngest son, Ye Meng twisted his body and shot out.


    After crossing several buildings, Ye Meng fell gently.


    What leaped into his eyes was an extremely elegant appearance, with carved beams and painted buildings, magnificent!

 Chapter 1362： Puppet, see puppet again

    Immediately after sneaking into the Accord, Ye Meng heard a sound of speech, which came into his ears.


    "I don''t know what the young master is doing, I am really a little worried!"


    "Don''t worry, the young master has laid out for several years, and has volunteered to join the magic door. It is not for today, there will be no accidents!"


    "Hey, I said so, but I don''t know why, but my heart is frightened!"


    "You are called a guilty conscience, but speaking of it, although we are all children of the Li family, in the past, how can we enter the Wufeng Tower? Not to mention, we can still taste the old man Li, the Li Er two can drink Great wine!"


    "That''s right, if it weren''t for the young master, we wouldn''t have such blessings, but unfortunately, we can only watch Li''s second girl, but we can''t move it. It''s a pity to think!


    "You scum, Li''s wife, isn''t it your clan aunt? You actually have the idea of ??such a beast, it''s really..."


    It was a group of descendants of the Li family who were speaking. These people were obviously not born in direct lineages, but collateral tribes who had been separated by an unknown number of generations.


    These people have long been dissatisfied with the Li family''s lineage, and have always occupied the position of the person in charge of the Tianhong Li family.


    Therefore, when Li Qiufeng appeared, he hit it off with them.


    Compared with those of the Li family who appeared in the outer courtyard under coercion, these people are undoubtedly the ones who are really embarrassed with Li Qiufeng, and are desperate to serve Li Qiufeng.


    "These people are really not things!"


    As long as all big families are extremely disgusted with the side tribesmen, they rebel against the guest, and committed the following crimes. Ye Meng was born in the Ye family, and naturally the same, so he didn''t plan to let these side tribesmen of the Li family go.


    "Sister Yan''er, this baby will clean up the door for you!"


    After a whisper, Ye Meng waved his wrist, and the two puppets were summoned instantly!


    One is the little Luban who is like a wooden figure, and the other is the uncle Zhong Kui who hooks the sky and the air.


    "Believe in science!"


    Xiao Luban made a strange mechanical sound.


    Immediately, it raised its wrist.


    boom!


    A rocket fired suddenly!


    Rumble!


    The door of the Accord was suddenly blasted into fragments, raising clouds of dust!


    "what sound!"


    Such a big movement naturally disturbed the few Li family children in the room.


    Immediately, two people flew out.


    But unfortunately, as soon as they moved, one of them let out an exclamation!


    The next moment, this person was pulled straight into the smoke and dust by a hook!


    boom!


    The moment Zhong Kui released the hook, Xiao Luban had already fired a rocket again!


    The explosion sounded, and the air wave flew!


    The Li family''s child was suddenly blasted to pieces, and his soul was scattered!


    "Perfect, it''s amazing!"


    Ye Meng on the side was overwhelmed with joy. Zhong Kui and Xiao Luban''s operation was 666, so he couldn''t fault it!


    "Enemy attack!"


    At this time, the other people in the room reacted later.


    But unfortunately it is too late!


    Xiao Luban''s big move was released suddenly, and at the same time, a figure with a fat head and big ears fell from the sky!


    Pig Bajie!


    This is Ye Meng in the King dungeon, synthesizing the highest rank hero so far!


    The huge rake was violently smashed by Zhu Bajie!


    In addition, Zhong Kui, who shoots a hook from time to time, is a bit of a yin, is there any suspense in this battle?


    The whole process was simply crushing, without any waves appearing, Xiao Luban, Zhong Kui, Zhu Bajie, the three puppets, eliminated all the Li family descendants in the Accord!

 Chapter 1363： Save the savior

    "This little baby, don''t be afraid, my baby is here to save you!"


    After the puppet didn''t wipe out the Li family''s collateral children, Ye Meng Shi Shiran walked into the room.


    At the next moment, a porcelain doll carved with powder and jade suddenly jumped into his eyes.


    The baby didn''t seem to be able to speak yet, and didn''t understand what had just happened, waving her little hand and barking wow.


    Next to the doll, there was a young woman who looked like only twenty.


    The woman''s face was pretty, graceful and charming, but her face was not so good, she looked panicked.


    She is Li Rufeng''s wife, Master Lu, but Li Rufeng''s wife is just an ordinary person.


    "You are Xiao Li''s lady, don''t be afraid, this baby will save you out for Xiao Li."


    After that, Ye Meng''s gaze turned to Master Lu again, and said milky voice.


    When Master Lu heard this, he was surprised and delighted.


    "Little... Sir, did my husband let you come?"


    "Forget it!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and replied casually.


    Immediately, he said with milk.


    "Quickly go with this baby, lest Little Plum is worried!"


    After speaking, he turned and walked outside the room.


    Upon seeing this, Master Lu quickly picked up the doll and followed.


    But after walking a few steps, she suddenly stopped again.


    "what happened?"


    Ye Meng asked in surprise after seeing it.


    This woman, twisted, is really troublesome!


    "Little... Sir, can you save the savior?"


    Master Lu hesitated for a moment and asked.


    The few powerful Li family children just now were solved by the child in front of them in two or three strokes.


    Obviously, this kid is very capable, so Master Lu started to ask him to save people.


    Master Lu can think so, mainly because the Li Rufeng brothers are extremely close, and Li Rufeng respects his elder brother Li Rulong even more.


    As Li Rufeng''s wife, Lu Shishi certainly knows this.


    She was afraid that her husband would know that after following the child to escape the danger, she didn''t think about solving the eldest brother''s family, and she would blame her then.


    I have to say that this Li Rufeng is also a winner in life. At the age of 300, she has married a beautiful girl who is only 20 years old. Not to mention, this beautiful girl takes his feelings into consideration everywhere, which is really enviable.


    "Patriarch? Li Rulong?"


    Ye Meng was slightly taken aback when he heard the words.


    He only said that after Li Qiufeng acted, he would kill the Patriarch Li Rulong as soon as possible, but now listening to this woman, it seems that Li Rulong is still alive.


    "Well, since the big plum is still alive, the baby is reluctant to do it, so please save them!"


    Without too much consideration, Ye Meng agreed.


    Lu Shishi on the side was immediately grateful.


    "Little sir, the owner and his family are trapped in the Tingyu Tower next door. The Nujia just heard the anti-thief mention that they were their people and couldn''t attack the Tingyu Tower for a while. Both parties are in a stalemate!"


    In the next moment, Lu Shishi immediately told the news she knew one by one.


    Ye Meng nodded secretly when she heard it, but he looked a little stunned towards this Master Lu.


    An ordinary woman, who was not even Wu Xiu, was suddenly caught in a catastrophe. Although she was a little panicked, she could secretly write down these seemingly useless news.


    This woman also has a bit of a female scent.


    "Then go, take this baby to listen to the Yulou!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said something with the voice of milk.

 Chapter 1364： Tingyulou, d

    When Master Lu took Ye Meng out of the Accord, he turned left to outside the Tingyu Building.


    Sure enough, I saw a group of Li family children, and they were surrounded by Tingyu Tower, densely packed with at least dozens.


    In addition to these Li family''s children, there are magic sect powerhouses mixing in it, and it seems that it is these magic sect powerhouses that command many of the Li family''s children.


    "Little...little sir, can you deal with them?"


    Seeing that there were so many people besieging Tingyu Tower, Lu Shishi suddenly asked about it.


    "You stay here with your little baby and watch this baby solve them!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and said disapprovingly.


    Dozens of Li family children, plus four or five magic door powerhouses, he can kill each other with a wave of his hand.


    After speaking, Ye Meng figured out from the foot of the wall, and Shi Shiran walked towards the Tingyu Tower.


    Ye Meng, who suddenly appeared, successfully attracted the attention of some of the Li family''s children.


    "Child Wu, which nephew are you? Go back quickly, this is not your place to play!"


    An extremely sturdy and dark-skinned Li family glared at Ye Meng and shouted in a deep voice.


    In the family, nearly 80% of the descendants were controlled by Li Qiufeng.


    Therefore, these Li family children in front of them subconsciously regarded Ye Meng as the child of which brother''s family was.


    Therefore, although he was screaming at Ye Meng, he was not ferocious.


    "My baby asks you, is Big Plum alive?"


    Ye Meng ignored the Li family junior, and asked with milk.


    "Big plum?"


    The man was stunned when he heard the words and was puzzled.


    "Li Longyang, it''s your turn to chirp with that kid!"


    While the Li family''s child was still in a daze, he commanded the crowd to attack the powerful magician in Listening Yulou, and an unhappy voice sounded.


    Li Longyang was shocked when he heard the words, and immediately ignored Ye Meng, carrying the Lingbing, and heading towards the Tingyu Tower.


    As he moved forward, he still didn''t forget a word in his heart.


    "Who is Big Plum? Does our Li family have this person?"


    No one was paying attention to Ye Meng at the moment, including those few powerful magic sects.


    It''s really because Ye Meng''s age is so young that all the strong people look away.


    Subconsciously, I thought it was a naughty kid from a younger generation who ran out.


    Li Qiufeng was to capture the Li family, not to destroy the Li family, so those who are strong in the magic sect, as his subordinates, naturally would not act on the Li family children casually.


    Therefore, although Ye Meng appeared abruptly, no one paid attention to him.


    "Yeah, all of them ignored this baby, really!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and murmured with milk.


    Shishi Lu, who was hiding around the corner, saw Ye Meng¡¯s previous conversation with Li Longyang, his heart was already throbbing and throbbing, and then seeing Ye Meng didn¡¯t seem to arouse the Li family¡¯s alertness, he was relieved. .


    But at this moment, Ye Meng suddenly got into the crowd.


    This shocked Lu Shishi immediately.


    "This kid...sir, what the **** do you want to do?"


    Shishi Lu was puzzled by Ye Meng''s actions.


    The Li family''s children around, seeing Ye Meng break into the crowd, did not take him seriously.


    Anyway, Tingyu Tower has been surrounded by the water, and the dead men under Li Rulong in the building are almost killed and injured. Victory is already in sight, and no one can return to heaven!


    Therefore, when Ye Meng stood quietly on a grim-faced Li family child, without even looking at it, all his attention was focused on the man in black who was fighting Li Longyang in the building.

 Chapter 1365： Eat and eat, its time to start work

    Whoosh!


    With a light movement of Ye Meng''s wrist, the spirit soldier hanging from the waist of the man fell into his hand instantly.


    The person didn''t realize it, still staring at Li Longyang and the man in black fighting.


    "Since you don''t care, that baby is welcome!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng murmured in his heart, and immediately bit down the spirit soldier in his hand honestly and unceremoniously.


    Huh, huh!


    There was a slight chewing sound, but the Li family''s children and the magic door powerhouse still did not react.


    Seeing these scenes, Ye Meng became bolder and bolder.


    In the next moment, he was gnawing on the spirit soldier, and he quickly passed by the Li family''s children with lightning.


    Immediately, every Li family''s hand-held soldier fell into Ye Meng''s hands.


    Click, click!


    The chewing noise became louder and louder, and this time, finally let the Li family''s children and the magic door powerhouse come back to their senses.


    "what sound?"


    With a hint of doubt, everyone''s eyes came toward the sound.


    At first sight, everyone''s eyes widened.


    What is the situation? The kid just now was holding a pile of spirit treasures and gnawing unscrupulously?


    Wait, Lingbing!


    After everyone was stunned for a moment, they reacted immediately.


    They looked at their waists one after another, but saw that their waists were empty at this time, where is there any spiritual soldier?


    "God damned kid, you return my spirit soldier!"


    "Which kids are so naughty, even the spirit soldiers chew, are they not afraid of cutting their stomachs?"


    "Wait, this is a spiritual soldier, how can this kid chew?"


    "Oh my god, can he crush the spirit soldier? When did my Li family have such an awesome child?"


    Pity these Li family children, until now, they think Ye Meng is a child of the clan.


    But this is not to blame them. After all, the Li family has many people. If it is not a particularly close person, how can it be recognized by the prosperous Li family?


    But those few magic sect powerhouses seem to see how famous they are.


    They immediately yelled at the Li family children.


    "A bunch of stupid pigs, this kid is clearly here to make trouble, but you still think of him as a junior!"


    The voice fell, and many Li family children were taken aback.


    "What? Are you here to make trouble?"


    It seems that they still have some inability to believe the words of those powerful magicians.


    "Yeah, isn''t this baby just eating a few of your soul soldiers, it''s really mean!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips and said with milk.


    The next moment, with a wave of his wrist, he took the remaining spirit soldiers back to the system warehouse.


    Immediately, he clapped his hands, and Ye Meng''s childish voice of milky milk sounded again.


    "Eat and eat, this baby should start working!"


    After speaking, as his little hand swayed, several figures appeared in front of everyone instantly.


    Tiga Ultraman with red and blue motley dress and eyes as big as salted eggs.


    Xiao Luban, who is short, walking and jumping, and grandpa Zhong Kui, who is ugly but burly!


    There were two other people, but they were guards beside Ye Meng.


    These two men did not seem to have the slightest sense of martial arts, but they could give people a strong sense of crisis, grim old women and wretched bald men.


    These two people are naturally Madam Rong who can be called the second general of Hemha and the bald head is weak!


    "Tiga Ultraman, Xiao Luban, Zhong Kui, blow all these people up for this baby!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and shouted with milk.


    When the voice came out, Tiga Ultraman, Xiao Luban, and Zhong Kui suddenly moved.

 Chapter 1366： One hook and one shot, so terrifying

    "What are you doing in a daze? Do it? You can''t fight if you don''t have the spirit soldiers?"


    Seeing Tiga Ultraman and others, they are already pressing forward, but everyone in the Li family is still dumbfounded, and several demon masters suddenly burst into anger.


    "Oh oh oh!"


    After being drunk by the powerful demon, these Li family children reacted.


    The next moment, they huffed and dispersed. Instead, they surrounded Dijia and other puppets, as well as Ye Meng, Rongma, and Bald Weak.


    At this moment, a hook struck a Li family''s child like lightning.


    That Li family kid, who could have expected a flying hook to appear, was immediately hooked in front of Zhong Kui.


    Zhong Kui slammed the hammer, and the Li family''s child immediately felt that the sky was spinning, and the whole person was completely dizzy!


    Immediately afterwards, Diga Altman let out a hiccup, crossed his hands, and a dazzling white light shot out from his arm!


    boom!


    Bai Guang hit the Li family''s child without any suspense, and then exploded with a bang!


    "hiss!"


    When everyone around saw this, they all took a breath!


    Even the powerful magic sects were shocked, and there was a look of jealousy in their eyes.


    The ugly eyes of this salty egg, the white light emitted, can threaten them.


    "U, that ugly monster, you dare to kill my cousin, I''m fighting with you!"


    Another Li family kid roared wildly and flew towards Ultraman Tiga.


    The person who had just died was his cousin, and the relationship between the two was extremely close.


    Watching his own cousin, died unexpectedly, how could this Li family''s child bear it?


    But his figure just got out, and another rocket flew from nowhere!


    With a long flame, the rocket hit this person and flew him into the air. Then, it burst fiercely!


    Rumble!


    After the explosion sounded, it caused a violent wave of air and spread instantly.


    The Li family children all around dodged in a panic.


    Those few magic sect powerhouses also carried spiritual energy to resist this violent air wave.


    "These few people, ghosts and ghosts, are really weird. Let''s go together, don''t be broken by them!"


    A strong magician, after resisting the impact of the air wave, he shouted in a deep voice.


    The voice fell, and the rest of the Li family''s children immediately displayed their master skills and attacked Diga Ultraman and others.


    Now, here is the main battlefield, the battle between Li Longyang and the man in black, but no one is paying attention!


    Such a change, naturally, can not escape the eyes of Li Rulong in the listening rain building.


    "Go and see, what happened?"


    He turned his head and said to a dead Li family.


    Immediately, his face became solemn again.


    "Li Qiufeng, Li Qiufeng, I didn''t expect your ambitions to be so big, you tried to overthrow my direct line, and replaced it, the old man really looked away!"


    Li Rulong had always appreciated Li Qiufeng before.


    He made an exception and promoted him from among the collateral children, and became the young master Qiufeng who was not inferior to his direct descendants.


    But who thought, this Li Qiufeng stabbed him so viciously, which made Li Rulong angry, and his heart was completely hurt!


    While he was thinking, the dead Li family hurried back to the room.


    "Patriarch, there seems to be someone outside and the rebels are getting together!"


    "Oh? There is such a thing? Could it be the reinforcement of the second brother?"


    When Li Rulong heard the words, his heart was shaken, and the next moment, he strode towards the outside of Tingyu Building.

 Chapter 1367： Come on stage, heroes of the king

    Outside Listening Yulou, Ye Meng was furious when he saw dozens of Li''s children besieging Tiga Altman, Xiao Luban, and Zhong Kui.


    "You bastards, do you think there is no one for this baby?"


    He grinded his little tiger''s teeth and drank a word of milk.


    The next moment, wave your wrists!


    Ultraman Cerro, Ultraman Dyna, Ultraman Jack, Ultraman Ais, Ultraman Tyrol, etc., more than a dozen proud brothers, suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    In addition, all the hero fragments that Ye Meng caught from the King''s Dungeon were all synthesized by him.


    Immediately afterwards, a series of king heroes appeared on stage one after another.


    Heroes such as Han Tiaotiao, Zhao Yun, Hua Mulan, Monkey King, Zhu Bajie, etc., all descended in the air with a shocking aura!


    "these people¡­¡­"


    Those few magic sect experts stepped back together, their eyes full of amazement.


    The breath of these guys is terrible.


    Especially the monkey with fur all over, is full of hostility, making people frightened at first sight.


    "Han Tiaotiao, Zhao Yun, you two are responsible for walking and supporting everyone!"


    "Pig Bajie, protect others from harm, Hua Mulan, Sun Monkey, your main attack!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and began to command, as if she was pointing to the country.


    However, although his actions are ridiculous, but the children of the Li family and the powerful magic door, they dare not neglect!


    The oppressive power of Han Tiaotiao and others is so terrifying that even the magic gate powerhouse at the peak of the supernatural power realm cannot be underestimated.


    After Ye Meng''s voice fell, the kings and heroes, following Ye Meng''s instructions, began to work together.


    There is a huge pig Bajie, who is in front of everyone to block damage, Hua Mulan and Sun Monkey''s terrifying output ability, immediately played to the extreme!


    Moreover, even the Otto brothers, by the way, got a little light!


    Suddenly, those Li family children were beaten in embarrassment and groaned!


    Coupled with the two of Han Tiaotiao and Zhao Yun, they were like ghosts and superpowers who wandered around to support them. In just a few moments, one by one Li family fell down.


    The few powerful magic sects on the side dared not stand on the sidelines anymore!


    At this rate of slaughter, I am afraid that it will not be long before the Li family children present will be slaughtered by this group of weird people.


    Immediately, these powerful magic sects moved their bodies and attacked the monkey grandson who was killing them.


    Among the people, Monkey Sun is the most fierce, so these few magic sect powerhouses naturally have to kill Monkey Sun first!


    At the same time, Li Rulong walked out of the gate of Tingyulou under the **** of the dead family member.


    He had just stepped out of the door, and the next moment, he staggered and almost fell!


    What is the situation?


    The rebellious group of Li who besieged Tingyu Tower actually killed most of them?


    Moreover, the man in black who was fighting life and death with Li Longyang just now, is sitting on the ground together with Li Longyang, dragging his chin, watching the battle in front of him?


    Do you want to be so funny, you are both hostile!


    Li Rulong was puzzled about this, and then his eyes fell on both sides in the battle unconsciously.


    As soon as he saw it, he suddenly took a breath of horror!


    It''s terrible, those few magic sect powerhouses who are not inferior to him, are being pressed and beaten by a monkey at this moment?


    Moreover, this monkey is obviously in a good position to be unforgiving, a tiger waving a stick in the wind!


    In between two strikes, knocked a strong magic door to the ground!

 Chapter 1368： Scary group of people

    "Blood evil ghost hand Dubin! He was knocked over by a monkey?"


    After Li Rulong saw the fallen Demon Sect expert, he suddenly exclaimed, his eyes filled with incredible expressions!


    Dignified Demon Gate elder-level powerhouse, Dubin, the famous blood evil ghost hand in the Rainbow Region, can''t even beat a monkey?


    I''m afraid no one believes this at all!


    "Wait, this monkey..."


    In shock, Li Rulong''s gaze fell on Monkey Sun. The next moment, he suddenly jumped.


    What kind of monkey is that? It''s obviously a demon king who only traveled from ancient times. How can ordinary monkeys be so powerful?


    "What is the origin of these people? Why do you want to help me?"


    Right now, Li Rulong touched his chin and began to think.


    He had thought that it was the reinforcements brought by his second brother Li Rufeng, who would think it was not the same thing at all!


    While he was thinking, there was a childish voice of milk and milk in his ears. The childish voice was accompanied by the sound of chewing, which sounded weird.


    "Han Tiaotiao, support Xiao Luban and Zhong Kui, Zhao Yun, help Ultraman Sai Luo!"


    Upon hearing this, Han Xin and Zhao Yun flashed their figures, and did as Ye Meng told them!


    "What! Such a terrifying strong man actually wants to listen to a child''s command? What is going on?"


    The dignified Li Family Patriarch, almost messed up in the wind!


    How can I not understand the scene in front of me?


    You say that a little kid can command a large group of strong people, and these strong people actually do so obediently?


    "Who is this kid?"


    Li Rulong was shocked again, wondering to the extreme in his heart.


    He found that he had grown up so old that he had never been so shocked that he was able to be like today!


    boom!


    Hua Mulan''s epee swung out, splitting a strong magician into two instantly!


    "Hi! Old Buddha Buddha, the fierce old Buddha Buddha, just fell?"


    After seeing this strong magician who had been split in two, Li Rulong took another breath, and a chill rushed straight into his forehead from the soles of his feet.


    It was terrible. I thought that the Monkey Demon King was a bit fierce, but who would think that the delicate little woman in front of him was actually so fierce!


    One sword will slash the old Buddha, who is known as killing one hundred thousand people, under the sword!


    On the other side, Zhao Yun shot out, and the four Li family children in front of him exploded and died instantly.


    And Han Xin is not inferior in the slightest, his body is like a ghost, he can come and go freely in the crowd, every shot can take a life!


    The Ultraman brothers saw that the heroes of the king were so fierce, and were unwilling to lag behind others!


    Immediately, all the Ultramans showed off their master skills one after another!


    The next moment, listening to the outside of the Yulou, the light was bright, and the explosion sounded again and again!


    The ground that was originally paved with distant mountains and rocks was suddenly blasted into a mess, with potholes!


    Forty or fifty Li family children, in just a few rounds, only three of the weakest were left, shivering there!


    At this time, only one person was killed for the strong magic door!


    "There is still the sad and happy head, but this sad and happy head is more powerful than the old Buddha Buddha and others, but I don''t know if this group of people can also cut the sad and happy head?"


    Seeing this moment, Li Rulong''s heart was immediately settled, and immediately, he started to think secretly.


    If this group of people can solve the sad and happy Toutuo, it will undoubtedly reduce the consumption of the few dead soldiers in the Li family!

 Chapter 1369： Im going to hell

    Sad and happy Tutuo, although known as sad and happy, but today, he is destined to have only sadness, no joy!


    When he was surrounded by Monkey King, Hua Mulan, Han Xin, and Zhao Yun Tuan Tuan, he was completely cold!


    Sun Monkey waved his stick, screamed, and knocked it down!


    Then, the head of the sad and happy Tutuo suddenly burst like a watermelon that had been opened!


    "Sorrow and joy Tutuo is also dead!"


    Upon seeing this, Li Rulong wiped his eyes, his face showed an unbelievable look.


    The dignified sad and happy head, the sad and happy head, whose fierce name can stop children crying at night, was just smashed into a headless corpse?


    "Get it done, call it a day!"


    Seeing that the last strong man in the Demon Sect was destroyed, Ye Meng patted his little hand and said milky voice.


    The voice fell, and the Ultraman brothers, the heroes of the king, disappeared in place abruptly, as if they had never appeared before.


    Li Rulong staggered and almost fell into a shit.


    "Am I going to hell?"


    Although the martial arts of the Divine Passage Realm are powerful, they have not yet reached the level of breaking the space. Therefore, Li Rulong does not understand how the Otto brothers and the heroes of the king can disappear out of thin air.


    "Hey, you are a big plum!"


    Seeing Li Rulong''s stunned look, Ye Meng curled his lips and said with milk.


    "Big plum?"


    Li Rulong was taken aback when he heard the words, with a dazed expression.


    "Your brother Li Rufeng is a little plum, and you are his brother, aren''t you the big plum?"


    Ye Meng glanced at Li Rulong contemptuously, his small face full of disgust.


    This big plum looks a bit dumb, not as smart as the little plum.


    "Ah! So little...little, I know my second brother!"


    Only then did Li Rulong reacted, ah, but couldn''t figure out how to call Ye Meng for a while, so he had to fool around vaguely.


    "Hurry up with my baby, Xiao Lizi is still waiting, and that Li Qiufeng, my baby will also go to teach him!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with a milky voice.


    When Li Rulong heard this, he was suddenly excited. Hearing what the child said, it seemed that his second brother was still alive? And this kid, still have to teach Li Qiufeng?


    Right now, Li Rulong didn''t ask any more, and hurriedly followed Ye Meng.


    As for the remaining two Li family children and Li Longyang, they were naturally executed by the dead men of the Li family, and Li Rulong did not need to worry about them.


    After turning the corner, Ye Meng took away Rong and the bald and weak.


    Li Rulong behind him was naturally surprised.


    Shishi Lu, who had been hiding by the side, immediately stood up when he saw Ye Meng successfully relieved the Patriarch.


    Immediately, the three men joined together and walked towards the outer courtyard.


    When the three of Ye Meng reappeared in the outer courtyard, the atmosphere between Li Qiufeng and the giant panda and Li Rufeng had already reached the extreme, and there were faint signs of an outbreak.


    "What? Li Rulong is not dead?"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s three people appearing for a moment, Li Qiufeng suddenly felt his heart.


    Especially Li Rulong, logically, he should have been killed by the strong man he arranged long ago.


    but now¡­¡­


    "This little bastard, it''s a good thing for me!"


    After moving his gaze from Li Rulong to Ye Meng, Li Qiufeng immediately gritted his teeth and cursed.


    You know, for today, he has laid out for several years.


    This is a golden opportunity like this one in a lifetime.


    But now, because of the child in front of him, his success has fallen short.


    Therefore, how could Li Qiufeng not itch Ye Meng with hatred?

 Chapter 1370： Li Qiufeng who wants to die

    "Big Brother!"


    "Second brother!"


    Li Rufeng, brother Li Rulong, were extremely excited after they met.


    This time Li Qiufeng''s sudden attack, almost made the two of their brothers rush to the street!


    If it weren''t for Ye Meng''s appearance, I''m afraid the two brothers would really be doomed.


    When moved by their thoughts, the two looked at Ye Meng together.


    Master Lu, Li Rufeng''s wife, saw that Li Rufeng was safe. Although she was extremely excited, she was a general woman. Knowing that it was not when she was speaking, she looked at Li Rufeng with affectionate eyes.


    After giving Master Lu an apologetic look, Li Rufeng took a deep breath and walked to Ye Meng''s side and asked.


    "Old ancestor, what do you plan to do next?"


    What he meant by what he said actually wanted to ask how to solve Li Qiufeng and the group, but facing Ye Meng, he didn''t dare to ask directly, so he had to ask roundly.


    "Old ancestor? What ancestor? Second brother, what do you mean by that?"


    When Li Rulong on the side heard it, he almost didn''t jump up.


    Li Rufeng''s words really surprised him too much. The ancestors of the Li family have long since died and can''t be dead. Where else is the ancestor?


    What''s more, the child in front of him is obviously only six or seven years old. How could he be an ancestor?


    "This is the ancestor of the Ye family!"


    Li Rufeng simply replied.


    "what!"


    Li Rulong was taken aback, and his whole person was stunned on the spot.


    Li Qiufeng has the same expression as him. As a child of the Li family, he certainly knows what the word Ye means.


    Therefore, as soon as he heard the words of Ye Family Patriarch, he almost lost his soul.


    The word Yejia can make the entire Ten Thousand Realms retreat, let alone the ancestor?


    "Gosh, what kind of evildoer did I run into?"


    Li Qiufeng groaned, and he almost collapsed.


    He had no doubts about Li Rufeng''s words.


    This is because, in Li''s family, Li Rufeng is sometimes better than the owner of Li Rulong.


    Everyone knows that Li Rufeng has never said anything, what he said, 90% of it is the result!


    Therefore, although Li Qiufeng had betrayed the Li family, he still believed in Li Rufeng''s words.


    "I see, this kid is the newest helm of the Rainbow Branch of the Tiandao Guild, no wonder, it''s no wonder that even Tiandao has to make an exception to lower the decree. It turns out that all this is because his surname is Ye, and he is the ancestor of the Ye family!"


    At this time, Li Qiufeng also thoroughly understood the whole story.


    There is a cause, there must be an effect, it is because this child is the ancestor of the Ye family, representing the heavenly way of the Sikong family, that is why such an inexplicable decree came down.


    Looking at the world, I am afraid that only the Ye Family can make Heaven''s Dao give in.


    "I''m so mad, and I''m trying to get involved in the Rainbow Branch. This is really killing me!"


    At this point, Li Qiufeng felt extremely annoyed.


    He tried to get involved in the Tianhong branch, and there was already a lot of trouble, everyone knew it, and he couldn''t hide it.


    Therefore, Li Qiufeng has all his desire to die at this time!


    Before the change, Tiandao might look at his Li family''s sake, even if he did something excessive, he would only open one eye and close one eye.


    But now, he is going to grab the site of the ancestors of the Ye family, I''m afraid no one can save him.


    "Lao Tie, I''ll take this autumn wind for this baby!"


    At this time, Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded.

 Chapter 1371： The people of the magic door are not reliable

    "Ancestor, forgive me, from now on, Qiufeng is willing to surrender to my ancestors, do whatever he wants!"


    Just when Ye Meng''s words sounded, Li Qiufeng had already whizzed and jumped in front of Ye Meng.


    Immediately, he knelt down hurriedly.


    It wasn''t that he was persuading him, but the Ye Family was too terrifying, and no one in the entire Ten Thousand Realms would not be afraid.


    Not to mention the ancestors of the Ye family!


    Seeing Li Qiufeng kneeling on the ground and kowtow again and again, the giant panda, who had planned to do it, suddenly became puzzled.


    It glanced at Ye Meng in wonder, and seemed to say, do you want to take this guy?


    Ye Meng didn''t expect that this Li Qiufeng would directly admit it, even kneeling in public.


    He scratched his head and motioned to the panda to stop doing it for now.


    Immediately, Caizui said milkily towards Li Qiufeng.


    "What do you want to do with the autumn wind?"


    "Old ancestor, Qiu Feng is blind. I don''t know how rude the ancestor is when he arrives. It is really a crime to try to inflict on the land of the ancestor!"


    Li Qiufeng repeatedly knocked on his head and whined.


    It seemed that he had a pitiful appearance.


    The Li family''s children and the magic sect powerhouses around had long been dumbfounded on the spot, and the wind was messy!


    The Ming Master they swear to follow is such a counselor?


    If this is the case, such people are not worthy of them to follow!


    And they didn''t believe that the kid in front of them was the ancestor of the Ye family.


    "Sect Master, don''t want to be deceived by others!"


    "That''s right, sect master, there is no six or seven-year-old ancestor in the world? You have always been brilliant, how can you believe this?"


    "The master of yours, let me wait very disappointed!"


    "If the sect master insists on going his own way, don''t blame me for turning my face and denying people!"


    The Li family didn''t react much, but the magic sect masters couldn''t hold back all of them!


    They either bitterly persuaded or threatened Li Qiufeng.


    After all, these people are all from the demon sect, and they are very rebellious. How can they surrender to Li Qiufeng so easily?


    Previously, they felt that Li Qiufeng could win the benefits for them, and he was also a child of the Li family, so they willingly followed Li Qiufeng.


    But now, Li Qiufeng bowed his knees to Ye Meng this time, which really disappointed them to the extreme.


    "It seems that your people are not too convinced of you, what use does that baby want you to?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips and said with milk.


    If this Li Qiufeng could really take the magic door and deliberately take refuge in him, Ye Meng wouldn''t be unable to consider it.


    But looking at the current situation, I am afraid that as soon as Ye Meng accepted Li Qiufeng, these magic sect powerhouses will immediately turn back!


    Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether or not to accept Li Qiufeng!


    "This¡­¡­"


    Li Qiufeng was dumbfounded when he heard this.


    In fact, he didn''t expect that those powerful magicians would embarrass him in public.


    You know, after killing the original rudder master Shao Tianhua, these magic gate powerhouses supported him very much.


    So that he gave birth to an illusion that he is the protagonist of the destiny.


    It now appears that although he is cunning and good at calculating, he is still far behind the old foxes of the magic door.


    Just as Li Qiufeng gaped his tongue, Ye Meng had already ordered the giant panda.


    "Take him!"


    In the slogan agreed upon by Ye Meng and the giant panda, Panhe means that the giant panda can kill.


    Therefore, the giant panda uttered a cheer after hearing it.


    Immediately, the bulging body shot out instantly!

 Chapter 1372： This bear kid wants to blackmail people again

    Stabbed!


    As the giant panda''s claws danced, Li Qiufeng and the entire void were instantly torn apart!


    In an instant, Li Qiufeng, who had been turned into fragments, was completely swallowed by the void and cracks glowing with faint light.


    "hiss!"


    When everyone saw this, they all took a breath, their scalp numb and their hands and feet were cold.


    This fat monster is too terrible!


    Although Li Qiufeng is not the top powerhouse in Rainbow Domain, he still bears the title of the first genius among the younger generation.


    Naturally, his strength will not be much worse.


    In fact, Li Qiufeng has already broken through to the triple level of the Divine Power Realm, and in the entire Rainbow Territory, he can also be regarded as a powerhouse!


    This is also the reason why after Li Qiufeng killed Shao Tianhua, there was almost no objection from above and below the Momen.


    These magic gate powerhouses are willing to follow Li Qiufeng, and Li Qiufeng''s supernatural power is also a very important reason.


    But now, just such a super genius with extraordinary strength, there is no more scum left!


    For a moment, everyone was stunned, unable to recover for a long time.


    There was no doubt about Ye Meng''s ancestor, Li Rulong, who was skeptical.


    If this kid was not the ancestor of the Ye family, how could he have such a powerful alien beast?


    "Lao Tie, they are all available, don''t let them go!"


    At this time, Ye Meng pointed to the strong magic sect present, and said milky voice.


    The next moment, the giant panda''s figure twisted again, and its claws kept dancing.


    Stabbing, stabbing!


    The sound of tearing continued to be heard, and the strong magicians on the scene were all torn to pieces before they even had time to make any reaction!


    Such a result is really normal. The giant panda whose strength is comparable to that of Ancestral Dragon, if even a few martial arts in the supernatural power realm can''t solve it, it will be really funny!


    But Li Rulong, the Li Rufeng brothers, and the Li family children present did not know this.


    All of them shuddered, almost peeing!


    This old iron is really terrifying!


    "Good job, old iron!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng praised the panda with joy.


    For the magic door, he has long been displeased.


    This time, it was solved smoothly!


    After this battle, I am afraid that the magic door forces in the Rainbow Territory will directly drop to the level of no flow, and they will never be able to restore their peak!


    After all, what Li Qiufeng brought was the powerhouse of the entire magic door.


    Hmm!


    Upon hearing this, the giant panda was overjoyed, and immediately hugged its claws, opened its mouth slightly, and made an act of eating.


    After Ye Meng saw it, a smile was wiped across her small face.


    "You old iron, you really are a foodie!"


    Um, foodies say foodies, nothing wrong!


    The next moment, Ye Meng immediately turned to look at the Li family brothers.


    "Um, little plum, big plum, my baby''s old iron, who solved such a big problem for you, shouldn''t you say it?"


    Ye Meng, the bear boy, started to blackmail the Li family brothers again.


    "Yes, if it weren''t for the ancestors, I am afraid that my Li family would no longer exist, and the ancestors can bring them up if they have any needs!"


    Li Rufeng''s reaction was quicker, and she nodded again and again with a look of approval.


    Li Rulong''s was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses.


    However, he also deeply agreed with Li Rufeng''s words.


    "The second brother is absolutely right!"


    Seeing that the Li family brothers were doing this, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    "Very good, let''s do this, your Li family let this baby''s old iron eat a big meal, and treat it as a reward for the old iron!"

 Chapter 1373： This ancestor, is the locust reborn?

    "Everything is arranged by the ancestor!"


    Li Rulong heard this and was overjoyed.


    It''s just a meal, such a small thing, to their Li family, it''s drizzle!


    But Li Rufeng, who was on the side, was frightened and thought to himself.


    "What the ancestors meant to eat, shouldn''t it be..."


    So far, Li Rufeng dared not think about it anymore.


    He opened his mouth and just thought of saying something to remind his brother, but suddenly he heard two cheers.


    Immediately, two silhouettes swept forward in an instant.


    "Sure enough, I guessed it!"


    Upon seeing this, Li Rufeng gave a wry smile.


    But no matter what, Ye Meng and the giant panda saved their brother''s life and kept the vitality for the Li family.


    Even if Ye Meng and the giant panda really ate the entire Li Family Manor, they dare not say anything.


    "Second brother, second brother, are you dazzled by your brother, this ancestor and old iron, why did they chew the rockery?"


    At this moment, Li Rulong''s dumbfounded voice suddenly came over.


    It sounded an unbelievable look.


    "Brother, calm down!"


    When the matter was over, Li Rufeng had no choice but to comfort her brother indifferently.


    What does the ancestor want, can they stop it?


    "I...I, calm down!"


    After watching a few breaths, Ye Meng and the giant panda had already gnawed off a large piece of rockery, and Li Rulong said something in the early stage.


    But under his heart, it was still like a husky.


    The children of the Li family around them were still uneasy and wondered how the Patriarch would deal with them.


    However, at this time, they saw Ye Meng and the giant panda, holding the rockery unscrupulously and eating with relish.


    Suddenly everyone was very nervous.


    "I must have misunderstood it. If I knew that, I shouldn''t have rebelled with Li Qiufeng!"


    "Yes, now Li Qiufeng is dead, and our spirit seems to be out of order. It is really an illusion to see someone eating a rockery!"


    "You have seen it too, I thought I was the only one!"


    "Tragedy, a large group of people have hallucinations!"


    All the Li family''s children, want to cry without tears, and their hearts suddenly feel bad!


    Just as the Li family¡¯s children were talking, Ye Meng and the giant panda had already eaten the entire rockery.


    So, they immediately began to shift the target.


    This time, they came to Li''s house with the idea of ??eating a big meal. How could it be enough to eat a rockery!


    "Huh, finally finished eating, thank goodness..."


    Li Rulong was relieved when he saw Ye Meng and the giant panda have finished eating the rockery.


    But unfortunately, the joy in his heart didn''t have time to come to his heart, and the next moment he was completely confused!


    At this time, Ye Meng and the giant panda have already stared at a pavilion made of jade that looks like a carved jade.


    Click! Click!


    Cack! Cack!


    The sound of crisp chewing kept coming, making people''s teeth sore and goose bumps.


    Li Rulong''s eyes widened and his mouth opened wide, as if his chin was about to fall.


    This...this, even the pavilion did not let them go?


    "Brother, calm down!"


    Seeing Li Rulong''s shocked look, Li Rufeng stepped forward and patted him.


    "Second brother, eldest brother, I can''t calm down!"


    Li Rulong heard the words and replied blankly.


    Upon seeing this, Li Rufeng smiled and said.


    "Brother, it''s nothing for the ancestor to eat a pavilion, you know, I just saw the ancestor chewing on the wall!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Li Rulong suddenly spewed out old blood.


    This ancestor, did the locust reincarnate, even eat the wall?

 Chapter 1374： Eating and eating, a new talent

    A pavilion about one foot high and a few feet square was gnawed clean by Ye Meng and the giant panda in just a few minutes, with no scum left.


    Next, the two foodies, still unsatisfied, began to harm the surrounding pavilions, flowers and trees.


    Li Rulong started to tremble when he could see it. He didn''t feel distressed about these things, but was so frightening.


    Seeing that Ye Meng and the giant panda are like bulldozers, wherever they go, no matter what exists in that place, they will be razed to the ground in the next moment.


    This razed to the ground was not a powerful martial artist who used violence to forcibly destroy it, but was eaten by these two foodies.


    In such a horrible scene, how can he not let Li Rulong see his scalp numb and his hands and feet cold?


    Even Li Rufeng, who had always been calm, couldn''t help shivering after seeing Ye Meng and the giant panda in twos and threes, eating a towering old tree with its branches and leaves.


    It''s so terrible!


    How can there be such an edible guy in this world?


    Not one yet, two came!


    God knows how their belly grows, it feels like a bottomless pit.


    As for the Li family''s children, their faces are as earthy as they were scared, and the whole person feels like a dream.


    "Old Tie, come here, there is something delicious here!"


    With the companion Ye Meng, now he is eating and becoming happier. He pointed to a corridor not far in front, and said milky voice.


    The giant panda who was gnawing on a green plant by the side, after hearing it, immediately swallowed the green plant in a couple of mouthfuls.


    Immediately, she ran towards the promenade like Sa Yazi.


    "Gosh! This is the Nine Music Corridor!"


    When Li Rulong saw this, he had the desire to die!


    Knowing that the ancestor and the old iron are so edible, he would never agree to such a condition!


    "The Jiuqu Corridor is gone, and this Country Garden is completely destroyed!"


    Li Rufeng shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    But even so, what can we do?


    You know, if it wasn''t for Ye Meng and the giant panda, I am afraid that the Li family brothers would have been reunited in the underworld now, how could they stand here unscathed?


    "Eat, eat, it¡¯s good if you are full!"


    Li Rulong sighed, and tried his best not to look at Ye Meng and the giant panda.


    He felt that if he watched any more, he would vomit blood and die.


    Not being angry, but scared!


    The Jiuqu Corridor is a long corridor spanning between Country Garden and Xiangzhu Garden.


    The promenade is built on a large lake dug out by hand, and it can be regarded as a unique attraction in the Li Family Manor.


    However, now this unique attraction is about to enter the belly of Ye Meng and the giant panda.


    boom!


    The powerful giant panda and Ye Meng each hugged a pillar on the promenade, and with a light pull, they uprooted the pillar!


    The next moment, this person and beast madly hugged the pillar and gnawed.


    "Oh my God!"


    Brothers Li Rulong and Li Rufeng exclaimed together!


    Is this too exaggerated?


    You know, the buildings of the Li Family Manor are not the ordinary buildings in the world. Each building has a special formation.


    Ordinary Wuxiu, let alone pull out the pillar like Ye Meng and the giant panda, I am afraid they can''t even shake the pillar slightly!


    In the shocked look of the Li family brothers, Ye Meng took a bite and bit down towards the pillar.


    Immediately, a pleasant electronic sound rang suddenly in Ye Meng''s ear!


    "Ding! The host has swallowed up to one million items, activating a new talent-scientific research baby!"

 Chapter 1375： Try the effect of research baby

    "Scientific research baby? Do you want this baby to be an inventor and scientist?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and slandered secretly.


    This talent gave him a dumbfounded look.


    The next moment, his mind entered the system space, and the detailed explanation of the scientific research baby appeared in front of him instantly.


    Scientific research baby: One of the god-level talents, magical changes to any thing, as small as firewood, rice, oil and salt, to magic weapons, magic weapons, and magical weapons. After magic changes, the power is unlimited.


    "It turns out that scientific research babies are such a thing!"


    After Ye Meng saw it, his heart suddenly became stunned.


    Previously, he thought that this scientific research baby was for him to engage in scientific research and invention.


    It turned out that it was just demons changing everything, but this made him quite interested.


    "This baby will try this talent!"


    While his thoughts flashed, Ye Meng''s eyes moved around, searching for the target.


    "That''s it!"


    After a while, his gaze fell on a square brick.


    This is the masonry of Jiuqu Corridor, which looks no different from ordinary bricks.


    The remote mountain rock bricks are cut and polished from remote mountain rocks.


    After getting a research baby, Ye Meng can see a brief introduction of any object at a random glance.


    "You can resist the Lingbing Lingbao. After using the scientific research baby magic change, can it improve the firmness?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng suddenly became curious.


    Immediately, he stepped forward and picked up this distant mountain rock brick.


    "Ding! Demon modification is detected, does the host need demon modification!"


    Right after Masonry started, Ye Meng''s brain immediately rang electronic sounds.


    "Magic change!"


    Ye Meng said silently after hearing the words.


    Of course, it must be changed. How to test the talent of scientific research babies without changing it?


    As his voice fell, a panel suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.


    On the panel, several options are given.


    The shape, texture, composition, effect, etc., all aspects can be changed.


    "It looks very fun!"


    Ye Meng''s eyes lit up, and the so-called demonic reform was actually like this.


    Fortunately, he thought it could only improve the solidity of the bricks.


    "Let¡¯s start with the appearance, what kind of change should it be?"


    Ye Meng touched his chin, thinking in secret.


    After a while, he made a choice and decided to change the brick into a spherical shape.


    With the movement of his mind, the original square bricks suddenly turned into a round sphere at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "The texture is changed to glass, and the composition remains the raw material of Yuanshan Rock, which increases the gas gathering function..."


    After Ye Meng randomly chose a few options, he stared at the sphere in his hand.


    In the next moment, the sphere that originally looked greyish gradually began to become transparent, looking like a transparent glass ball.


    "Ding! Yuanshan Rock Brick successfully changed to Yuanshan Rock Glass Ball, the effect of gathering gas, the power of gathering gas is 10 times, and it can hold 10 cubic meters of aura!"


    When the system prompts the sound, it represents that this remote mountain rock brick has been completely modified.


    In an instant, the aura around him still churned.


    Immediately afterwards, the surging aura rushed towards the glass ball like death.


    "Huh? What''s the situation?"


    "This aura fluctuates..."


    Brothers Li Rulong and Li Rufeng felt the aura changes in the void, and were immediately surprised, with a look of uncertainty on their faces.


    Even the giant panda turned his head and glanced at Ye Meng curiously, as if to say, what are you doing?

 Chapter 1376： This is the Spirit Gathering Pearl

    oom!


    When a lot of spiritual energy poured into the glass ball, the glass ball suddenly trembles.


    But after such a pure and strong spiritual energy poured into the glass ball, the glass ball did not burst. Obviously, this was related to the composition of the glass ball.


    After all, it is a remote mountain rock that can withstand spirit soldiers and spirit treasures. It is very strong!


    After a while, the glass ball was filled with aura, and the surrounding aura gradually returned to calm.


    "Brother, look at the things the ancestors are holding!"


    "This is... hiss, the Spirit Gathering Orb, it is the ancestor who actually possesses such a large Spirit Gathering Orb!"


    At this time, the Li family brothers found the glass beads in Ye Meng''s hands, and suddenly exclaimed in exclamation.


    They took this glass ball as a spiritual gathering pearl!


    However, although Ye Meng''s hand is not a Spirit Gathering Orb, the effect is not inferior to that of the Spirit Gathering Orb, and it is still better.


    But next, Ye Meng''s actions shocked the Li family brothers.


    Ye Meng was holding the glass ball in his hand, and then gradually raised it, seeming to want to smash the glass ball.


    "No!"


    "Ancestor, show mercy!"


    When the Li brothers saw this, they suddenly exclaimed.


    This is the Spirit Gathering Orb, which is invaluable. Doesn''t this one destroy such a treasure?


    However, Ye Meng didn''t hear it, and with a wave of his small hand, he smashed the glass ball down.


    Damn it!


    The glass ball fell on the ground with a loud noise.


    "It''s over, such a baby is so ruined!"


    "Hey, it''s a pity, such a good Spirit Gathering Orb!"


    When the Li brothers saw it, they subconsciously sentenced the glass beads to death.


    Although the Gathering Orb is a treasure, it is polished with extremely fragile storage jade, and it is the most fragile.


    Not to mention that it was smashed like Ye Meng, even if it was accidentally knocked or touched, it was likely to destroy the Spirit Gathering Orb.


    But the next scene that appeared before him subverted the three views of the Li family brothers.


    I saw that after the glass beads fell, they bounced again, clanging and dancing, and finally rolled out gradually.


    On the solid Hualing stone ground, there were obvious potholes and pits of different sizes.


    And the glass beads themselves, let alone shattered, didn''t even leave a trace of damage.


    "hiss!"


    Upon seeing this, the Li brothers couldn''t help but breathe in a cold breath, and immediately, a chill rushed straight into the forehead from the soles of their feet.


    This Spirit Gathering Orb is too abnormal, right?


    Seeing that it didn''t even leave a trace of white marks, it was amazing.


    "Sure enough, it''s not bad. I didn''t expect this scientific research baby to be quite practical. Even a brick can be transformed into a glass ball that can gather gas. It''s really good!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng said milkily.


    Immediately, he ran to Shi Shiran and picked up the glass ball.


    The glass ball had just returned to hand, and the Li family brothers had already rushed over like evil tigers.


    "Lingzhu Ju is okay?"


    "Ancestor, you are too big-hearted, even the priceless Gathering Orb, dare to throw it at will!"


    Ye Meng''s eyes suddenly lit up after hearing the words of the Li family brothers.


    "Yeah? You say this **** is very valuable?"


    In addition to being a foodie, Ye Meng is also a small wealth fan. Hearing that the glass beads in his hand were transformed from the brick demon, it is actually invaluable. How can he not have his eyes bright?


    Right now, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and asked with joy.


    "Come on, tell me, why is this stuff worth money?"

 Chapter 1377： Dont even care about your face, as for?

    "Ancestor, don''t you know that in the ten thousand realms, Wu Xiu wants to quickly improve his cultivation. In addition to slowly ingesting heaven and earth spiritual energy by his exercises, he only has elixir and spiritual stones!"


    "However, although the pill is good, it has great side effects, and the energy contained in the spirit stone is extremely scarce. Ordinary martial arts can not withstand such a consumption. Therefore, the gathering of spirit beads has become Wu Xiu''s eyes, which can be encountered and cannot be encountered. I''m asking for the treasure!"


    Upon seeing this, Li Rulong couldn''t help but explain.


    "The key point is that although the Spirit Gathering Orb is fragile, it can be used repeatedly until the Chu Lingyu completely loses its effectiveness. Therefore, a Spirit Gathering Orb has to be used thirty or fifty times. Therefore, once the Spirit Gathering Orb is present, it becomes popular. The whole world!


    "Later, as the storage of spirit jade mines were over-exploited and less and less, the price of Spirit Gathering Orb gradually soared. Nowadays, a top-quality Spirit Gathering Orb is worth a million Spirit Stones, even if there is no market. !"


    Li Rufeng on the side also added.


    After listening to the Li family brothers, Ye Meng finally understood the value of Gathering Lingzhu.


    And the glass ball in his hand, although not the Spirit Gathering Orb, its effect is many times better than that of the Spirit Gathering Orb, so the price is naturally higher.


    "Then tell me, how much money can you sell for this thing in my baby''s hands?"


    At the next moment, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and continued to ask.


    When the Li brothers heard this, they were taken aback.


    After they reacted, there was an unbelievable look on their faces.


    "Ancestor, you want to sell this Spirit Gathering Orb?"


    "Yes, this shit, what''s the use of this baby?"


    Ye Meng nodded, and said milky voice, with a natural look.


    He cultivates, and doesn''t rely on spiritual energy. What''s the use of asking for something like a chicken rib?


    Besides, this glass ball is nothing more than a brick-and-mortar modification. Even if it is sold, what''s a pity?


    If Ye Meng wanted it, he could take the bricks and make thousands of them.


    "Ancestor, if you really want to sell, you might as well sell it to me. The price will definitely not hurt you!"


    "Second brother, this is what you are not. Your cultivation is still far from the Void Breaking Realm, but your brother is only one step away. How can you **** it from your brother? Old ancestor, or sell it to me Right?"


    After hearing Ye Meng''s words, the Li family brothers couldn''t hold back immediately and cried out.


    This is the Spirit Gathering Orb, and it is so big that it can store ordinary Spirit Gathering Orb at a glance, at least ten times the amount, how can they not miss it?


    Therefore, they can no longer care about their always good brotherhood.


    "Brother, Breaking Void Realm is not so easy to break through. Even if you have the Spirit Gathering Orb, you may not be able to enter Shattering Void. You might as well let it to the younger brother, so that the younger brother can at least enter the eighth layer of magical powers, and the strength of my Li family can It''s a bit stronger, why not do it?"


    "Nonsense, how do you know that I can''t reach the Realm of Breaking Void? I have already felt the threshold of Breaking Void. As long as I have the Spirit Gathering Orb, I can definitely break through. When the time comes, my Li family will rise, even if I reach the Canglan Li family, I will speak I''m emboldened! Let me do it!"


    The Li family brothers were fighting, and they were almost torn apart and fought!


    Ye Meng became impatient when she heard it, pulled down her small face, and shouted with milk.


    "It''s too noisy, if you noisy, this baby will not be sold!"


    The voice fell, and the Li family brothers who were still chattering instantly closed their mouths!

 Chapter 1378： 10 million Lingshi bought a brick

    "You guys don''t fight, there''s more for this baby, one for each person, hurry up and bid!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and started talking milkily.


    When the Li brothers heard this, they were overjoyed.


    There are two Gathering Orbs, then their brothers are fighting for a fart!


    "Second brother, because my brother just lost his temper, I shouldn''t compete with you for the Spirit Gathering Orb!"


    "Big brother, what are you talking about? It''s obviously the younger brother and I''m wrong, so I should humbly give up to the older brother, hey, I am ashamed to think about it!"


    In the next moment, the Li family brothers began to respect their brothers and friends again, which made people laugh.


    After pretending to say a few words, the Li family brothers both quoted the price in unison.


    "Ten Million Supreme Spirit Stones!"


    The two are worthy of being brothers, and the price quoted is not bad.


    "This baby doesn''t want spirit stones, so be it. If this baby is interested in any treasure from your Li family, you can use the treasure to pay for it!"


    Ye Meng shook his head, curled his mouth and said.


    He didn''t need spirit stones, they were of no use to him.


    When the Li family brothers heard it, they didn''t care. Although the Li family had a deep background, they didn''t have a treasure that could be worth tens of thousands of spiritual stones.


    Speaking of which, their brothers earned it.


    Therefore, they will naturally not refuse such a good thing.


    "take it!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng threw the Spirit Gathering Orb to Li Rulong, and immediately, he turned his head and said something to Li Rufeng.


    "Wait for you, this baby will help you get it out!"


    After speaking, he ignored the Li family brothers and searched around.


    Naturally, Li Rufeng was not in a hurry, and nodded, but his eyes fell on the glass ball in Li Rulong''s hand.


    "Tsk tusk, this spiritual gathering pearl is really rare in the world!"


    "Yes, not only that, I just felt it for my brother, the effect of this spirit gathering is at least ten times that of the top spirit gathering beads on the market!"


    Li Rulong held the glass ball in his hand and spoke triumphantly.


    When Li Rufeng heard the words, he looked forward to it.


    "I don''t know when the ancestor will give me the Spirit Gathering Orb!"


    Thinking in mind, Li Rufeng turned his head and looked at Ye Meng.


    The next moment, he was dumbfounded!


    "Old...what did the ancestor do with a brick?"


    Li Rulong on the side heard this and smiled casually.


    "Perhaps the ancestor is hungry, and you want to eat a brick to fill your stomach, second brother, don''t worry, since the ancestor agreed to you, I will not let you down!"


    But when he just finished his words, he saw Li Rulong stretch out his fingers in amazement, trembling, and he didn''t know what to say, and there was a ghostly expression on his face.


    "This... this, the Spirit Gathering Orb... the Spirit Gathering Orb is a brick!"


    Li Rulong laughed suddenly when he heard it.


    "Second brother, you are stupid, how can the Spirit Gathering Bead be a brick?"


    While speaking, he also turned his head to look at Ye Meng.


    Then, he suddenly jumped three feet high.


    What did he see?


    A brick in the hands of the ancestor turned into a ball at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it gradually became transparent, looking no different from the Spirit Gathering Orb in his hand!


    "how can that be?"


    Li Rulong was stunned instantly!


    He couldn''t believe the facts before him.


    If the sight he saw was true, wouldn''t it mean that he spent 10 million spiritual stones to buy a broken head?


    Moreover, this broken brick is from their own house!


    For a moment, Li Rulong was stunned on the spot, as if a hundred thousand heads of grass nimble passed by.

 Chapter 1379： Horrible glass beads

    "The ancestors pit me!"


    Li Rulong and Li Rufeng both let out a sorrow in their hearts.


    It''s a pity that they have already taken the goods and want to return them again. With Ye Meng''s ancestor''s temper, I am afraid that they will have to turn their faces on the spot.


    The matter has come to this, the Li brothers are completely helpless.


    "Brother, how effective are you trying to gather spirits?"


    After a moment of stunned, Li Rufeng looked at his brother cautiously and said.


    Li Rulong heard this, his heart moved.


    Although he had just checked the Gathering Pearl roughly, he didn''t try the effect.


    He didn''t necessarily have any doubts about this Spirit Gathering Orb, but the scene he just saw was so strange that he had to have a suspicion in his heart.


    What if the ancestors blinded them with broken bricks?


    With his thoughts moving, Li Rulong began to urge the Spirit Gathering Pearl.


    In the next moment, a violent spiritual energy surged into his body instantly.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Li Rulong was stunned at once, letting that violent aura continuously penetrated into his body.


    In just the blink of an eye, the barrier of the Void Breaking Realm in Li Rulong''s body was crushed by the violent aura!


    Then, his realm has since entered a new world-the broken virtual realm!


    "Big brother...you, you actually broke through!"


    When Li Rufeng saw this, he was stunned, and the wind was messy!


    Isn''t this Spirit Gathering Orb a fool made out of bricks? Why did the eldest brother break through to the Realm of Void?


    Li Rufeng was puzzled, and couldn''t figure out why.


    "I''m not mistaken? The eldest brother broke through to the Shattered Void Realm, and the ancestors are indeed bricks?"


    Li Rufeng couldn''t believe it, wiped his eyes and said in wonder.


    After a while, Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded.


    "Come and take it, this is yours, little plum!"


    The sound fell, and the glass ball shot towards Li Rufeng instantly.


    After Li Rufeng took it, he couldn''t wait to urge the glass ball!


    Without any suspense, his realm also broke through the first level smoothly, reaching the eighth level of the supernatural power realm!


    And the glass ball in his hand actually left half of aura.


    "too frightening!"


    Brothers Li Rulong and Li Rufeng all exclaimed.


    But isn''t it, like this perverted Spirit Gathering Orb, they are simply unheard of, can it be scary?


    However, the two brothers still have the last trace of doubt in their hearts.


    Is this bead made of bricks?


    Seeing the look of the Li family brothers, Ye Meng seemed to know what they were thinking.


    He grinded his little tiger teeth and said milky voice.


    "You two, stop thinking about it. This bead is made by this baby with great magic power and supernatural powers. The bricks you see are just introductions!"


    When the Li family brothers heard this, they suddenly wiped a trace of their heart. Although they didn''t understand, they felt so unaware of the calendar.


    "It''s the ancestor, this supernatural power, this mana, really unpredictable!"


    "Such a method is simply unheard of, the ancestor of the Ye Family is really unfathomable, it is admirable!"


    In their hearts, each sighed with emotion, and looked at Ye Meng with a look of reverence.


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    The Li family brothers are so foolish, this baby just made up a sentence, they actually believed it!


    In fact, Ye Meng didn¡¯t know that it was not that the Li family brothers were stupid and easily fooled by him, but his scientific research baby talent, which has never been seen since the beginning of the world. Naturally, what Ye Meng said, the Li family brothers What do you believe!

 Chapter 1380： Beast Mountain

    After flicking the Li family brothers, Ye Meng dragged the panda with joy and began to search the Li family manor.


    He was naturally looking at what kind of treasures the Li family would have that would make his heart move.


    This is naturally more important than being able to feast anytime and anywhere.


    When the Li family brothers saw this, they hugged their waists and followed Ye Meng and the giant panda.


    "Ancestor, this is the cemetery. After the cemetery is the back mountain of our Li family, the Beast Mountain!"


    "Yes, ancestor, there is nothing special in the cemetery, but there are many strange beasts in the Beast Mountain, if you are fancy, ancestor, just take it away!"


    Facts have proved that the effect of Gathering Spirit Orb is stronger than they thought, so the Li family brothers now completely treat Ye Meng as a god.


    "Then go to the Beast Mountain and have a look!"


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.


    To put it bluntly, this cemetery is just the cemetery of the ancestors of the Li family, naturally there is nothing to look at.


    Therefore, after Ye Meng heard what the Li family brothers said, he immediately responded.


    Immediately, the Li family brothers took Ye Meng and the giant panda to rush towards the back mountain.


    After traveling for a few miles, a not-so-precipitous mountain appeared abruptly in front of everyone.


    Even this mountain can''t be said to be steep, not even Xiaotushan.


    "This is the Beast Mountain?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng was a little contemptuous.


    But the Li family brothers showed a proud expression on their faces.


    "Old Ancestor, don''t look at the ugly appearance of this mountain beast, but there are quite a few strange beasts on the mountain!"


    "Really? That baby needs to see and see!"


    Ye Meng nodded, grinning little tiger teeth and said.


    While speaking, a group of people had already moved up the mountain.


    After a while, everyone appeared on the top of the mountain.


    Don''t look at this mountain beast like a small dirt mountain, but the area is huge.


    At a glance, there is almost no end in sight.


    The top of the mountain is surrounded by dense, endless fences!


    Obviously, this was the fence that Li Jiasheng was afraid of the strange animals on the mountain and ran down the mountain to build.


    Ye Meng looked around, but saw the wild beasts all over the mountains, frolicking, fighting, or running freely.


    These strange beasts have everything they need, and they look very harmonious and harmonious with each other.


    Moreover, perhaps because of the breeding reasons, these strange beasts were not afraid after seeing Ye Meng and others. On the contrary, some strange beasts even tilted their heads and looked at Ye Meng and others curiously.


    "Yes, yes, this baby is very satisfied!"


    After Ye Meng saw it, she clapped her hands with joy, and was very happy.


    With so many strange beasts, they can always pick up some good things. When the time comes, they will ask for one, Lao Tie will take one, and Lao Shen and Miss Sister will also each.


    Ye Meng had already started allocating the alien beast before he caught it.


    "Ancestor, take your time to choose!"


    Li Rulong said with a smile.


    The giant panda next to Ye Meng was curiously looking at the strange beasts all over the mountains, tilting his head and wondering what he was thinking.


    "That baby is welcome!"


    Ye Meng cheered and rushed into the herd.


    "This guy is not a cow, a leopard is not a leopard, and his body looks like a fat pig. It''s really ugly. Don''t want this baby!"


    "Neither can this guy, his hair is so sparse, looks like a mangy dog, so ugly!"


    "Well, this is so-so, a bit like a horse, but it has more wings than a horse. Isn''t this a legendary pegasus?"


    Ye Meng muttered to herself as she looked at the alien beasts.

 Chapter 1381： Old iron, awesome

    "That''s it!"


    Ye Meng stared at the two-winged horse and then decided.


    Li Rulong on the side saw this and smiled.


    "My ancestor, this is a mutant punk beast. It is said to have an ancient bloodline and is quite rare. If you want to catch the punk beast, you need to surrender it yourself!"


    "Indeed, the beast is the most awkward. If you can''t let it really surrender, this beast will hurt people!"


    Li Rufeng also interrupted.


    Ye Meng curled his lips disapprovingly when he heard the words.


    "Do you want to be so troublesome? Look at this baby, not necessarily!"


    When the voice fell, he turned his head and shouted at the panda.


    "Old Iron!"


    After the panda heard it, he immediately understood.


    The next moment, it suddenly uttered a yeah.


    The sound came out, and the entire Beast Mountain was shrouded in it.


    After hearing the cry of the giant panda, the strange beasts all over the mountains shivered and knelt down involuntarily.


    For a time, the entire mountain beast knelt full of strange beasts.


    At a glance, it was overwhelming and there was no end in sight.


    "Old iron, awesome!"


    Ye Meng smiled openly at the sight, and said with joy.


    "what!"


    When the Li brothers saw this, their eyes widened in an instant, with a husky expression.


    What''s this, are you hanging up?


    Don''t bring such fun!


    If you catch a pet, you will catch it slowly. In other words, isn''t this just enjoying the fun of the catching process!


    It''s better now, there is no need to catch it, I am afraid that as long as you, with an order, these strange beasts all over the mountains will follow you!


    The Li brothers sighed silently and slandered again and again.


    But Ye Meng didn''t care at all, he happily took out an immortal cord from the system space.


    Then, stepping on his short legs, he happily put the immortal tie around the neck of the beast.


    Called by the Li family brothers as unruly, wild and untamable, it was motionless at this time, letting Ye Meng pull the immortal cord and drag it away.


    "It''s hell!"


    The Li brothers smiled bitterly, not knowing what to say!


    This ancestor of the Ye Family really exceeded their expectations time and time again.


    It can be regarded as subverting their three views.


    "This one is also good, old iron, don''t you think?"


    After catching the beast, Ye Meng''s eyes fell on a snow-white tiger again.


    However, this is no ordinary tiger, nor is it a legendary white tiger.


    It''s the long-eared silver light tiger unique to the world.


    Even though the name seems to be a bit LOW, but in fact, the long-eared silver tiger is the most ferocious, and it can give birth to powerful monsters, which is terrifying!


    But unfortunately, in front of the giant panda, no matter how fierce your long-eared silver tiger is, you have to kneel down obediently, and your muscles and bones are soft and frightened.


    This is from the coercive force of the mutant giant panda after the system magic reform.


    The giant panda that can rival the Zulong is naturally not comparable to these ordinary beasts.


    Therefore, under the cries of the giant panda, all the alien beasts seemed to have been anchored, allowing Ye Meng to catch them all.


    The Si family brothers on the side could only look up at the mountain, admiring them.


    At this moment, they really admired Ye Meng for the five-body cast.


    Ye Meng arrested them all the way, choosing all the strange beasts with excellent looks and extraordinary bearing. On the contrary, he was full of rewards and overjoyed.


    Gradually, Ye Meng was already deep in the Beast Mountain.


    At this time, the Li family brothers suddenly stepped forward and spoke.


    "Old ancestor, go further, it is my Li family forbidden land, do you want to..."

 Chapter 1382： One method breaks ten thousand methods

    "Forbidden land? What forbidden land?"


    Ye Meng asked curiously after hearing this.


    Forbidden land or something, he likes it best!


    "It is said that the first ancestor of my Tianhong Li family, Wang Xian, sealed a fierce beast here, but whether this is the case in this forbidden area is not known!"


    Li Rulong replied with a wry smile.


    "Huh? You Li family children, haven''t you entered the forbidden land? Are you not curious?"


    After Ye Meng heard it, a look of surprise appeared on his small face.


    It''s him, I''m afraid I can''t help it a long time ago, and I''ll take a look at the forbidden area!


    "It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not curious, but that Duke Wangxian once left an order for future generations not to enter the forbidden land without permission. As a descendant of Duke Wangxian, how can I dare to violate the ancestor¡¯s order, so no one has ever dared to enter the forbidden land. !"


    Li Rufeng, who was on the side, explained.


    "That''s right, then go and see it today, this baby is very curious!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said with milk.


    Brothers Li Rulong and Li Rufeng laughed bitterly at once.


    The ancestors of the Ye family have spoken, do they dare to refuse?


    What if there is an order left by Wang Xian Gong?


    Master Wang Xian had to listen to the Ye family, not to mention the child in front of him, but the ancestor of the Ye family.


    "Since the ancestor has spoken, how dare I not wait?"


    Li Rulong bit his head and replied.


    Immediately, he took the lead and took Ye Meng and the giant panda towards the legendary forbidden area.


    After moving forward for a while, the so-called forbidden area was in sight.


    The forbidden area is not as mysterious as imagined, it is just a building similar to an ordinary ancestral hall.


    However, the surroundings are surrounded by high walls.


    The surrounding wall was covered with various charms, which looked very strange.


    "Ancestor, there is a formation in the forbidden area, which was laid by Lord Wangxian himself. I am afraid it will be difficult to break..."


    When he reached the edge of the forbidden area, Li Rulong said hesitantly.


    To be honest, how dare he really go to the forbidden ground, because he didn''t dare to violate Ye Meng, so he bit his head.


    At this moment, when he saw the dense talisman on the wall, his heart suddenly violent, and he naturally hesitated to step forward.


    "coward!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips.


    "Look at this baby!"


    After speaking, Ye Meng stepped forward and Shi Shiran walked forward.


    The formation together, for ordinary people, may be weird and unpredictable, and I don''t know why.


    But in the eyes of everyone in the formation, one formation is just like mathematics. As long as you understand the rules of addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division, it is naturally extremely easy to break it.


    Ye Meng had already reached nearly 30 attribute points by picking up treasure chests in the formation.


    This kind of attribute is equivalent to the first-rate formation master in the ten thousand realms.


    The formation that the Li family has announced for Wang Xian now is only a mid-range product. For Ye Meng, breaking the formation is as simple as 1+1.


    "Kanshui turns into the Sunda wind, Kundi enters the sky, Lihuo turns to Duize, Genshan sets the thunder... Such a simple change, I can''t help this baby!"


    Ye Meng looked at it carefully for a while, and said to herself.


    But these words fell in the ears of the Li family brothers, but they seemed to be like a heavenly book.


    "The ancestor is so amazing!"


    The Li brothers looked at each other, and they all saw a deep shock in each other''s eyes.


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s childlike voice of milky milk sounded.


    "One method breaks ten thousand laws, the formation is broken!"


    The sound fell, the mountain shook in an instant, and the towering walls instantly turned into ruins!

 Chapter 1383： Young Master Ye Yin

    "This¡­¡­"


    Li Rulong and Li Rufeng''s eyes widened, staring at the wall turned into ruins, dumbfounded.


    They didn''t expect that Ye Meng''s method of breaking the formation was so violent that they would directly destroy the formation.


    "go in!"


    Ye Meng clapped her little hand, leaped gently, and jumped over the ruins and entered the ancestral hall.


    The ancestral hall is small, only about 20 square meters, and there is a stone stele about a few feet high.


    Two lines of inscriptions are engraved on the stele.


    The Li family brothers who followed, looked at the stele in surprise, but were confused.


    The words on this are ancient texts, so they can''t understand them naturally.


    But unfortunately, to Ye Meng, ancient Chinese was completely native language.


    Because this is the era in which Ye Meng''s original body lived, a common text.


    "According to the order of the young master Ye Yin, to suppress the fierce beasts here, Tianhong Li family Li forgets the string in Bingling New Moon?"


    Ye Meng looked at the font on the stone tablet curiously, and read it.


    "Young Master Ye Yin? This is the ancestor Ye Yin! I didn''t expect that Lord Wang Xian sealed the fierce beast here under the order of the ancestor Ye Yin!"


    The Li brothers were surprised when they heard this.


    Ye Yin, after Ye Xuan, the Ye Family has emerged as a peerless arrogant.


    This person was originally in the clan and had average aptitude, but after a certain day, he suddenly counterattacked strongly and became the strongest genius of the Ye family.


    After that, Ye Yin was even more invincible.


    Let the major forces of the Ten Thousand Realms that were somewhat ready to move, completely dare not move.


    It''s just that, after this person had left a sentence to look for Ye Xuan''s ancestor after proving Dao Emperor Realm, he disappeared, and there has been no news.


    And the Li family''s Wang Xian Gong was exactly Ye Yin''s great general, and he was extremely trusted by Ye Yin.


    However, after Ye Yin left the Ten Thousand Realms, he did not take Li Wangxian away, but let Li Wangxian come to the Rainbow Territory and spread his branches and leaves.


    In fact, many people were puzzled by this at the time.


    Of course, these past events have long been submerged in the long river of history, and even the descendants of the Li family are not clear about it, let alone others!


    "Spread it apart until this baby breaks the seal!"


    Ye Meng said something with her milk and was about to step forward.


    But this time, the Li family brothers said that they did not dare to let Ye Meng approach the stele.


    I didn''t see what was said on the stone tablet, this is Gong Wang Xian, who suppressed the fierce beast here on the order of the ancestor Ye Yin.


    Compared to Ye Meng, the ancestor of the Ye family who had never heard of it, the Li family brothers were obviously more afraid of Ye Yin.


    "Yeah, what do you want to do, why do you want to hold this baby?"


    Seeing the Li family brothers pulling him tightly and not letting him go forward, Ye Meng immediately grinded his little tiger teeth and said milky voice.


    "Ancestor, I can''t help it. This is an order left by Ancestor Ye Yin, I will never destroy it!"


    The Li family brothers began to persuade with all their heart.


    "Bah, baah, what Ye Yin, he is still a child of this baby, if he dares to come out, see if this baby doesn''t spank him!"


    Ye Meng''s milk said something, and with a slight twist, he threw away the Li family brothers!


    The next moment, he lifted his little foot and kicked towards the stele.


    "It''s over!"


    When the Li brothers saw this, he sighed in his heart and wanted to cry without tears!


    boom!


    How could the mere stone stele stop Ye Meng''s power and be kicked to pieces in an instant!


    After the stone tablet fell, the ground where the stone tablet was originally erected suddenly burst into a green glow!


    You Mang shot out from the ground, and in an instant, the entire ancestral hall was illuminated in green.

 Chapter 1384： Nightmare Emerald Dragon

    After the emerald green light appeared, the ground trembled violently.


    At first the tremor was fairly slight, but after only a few breaths, the ground trembles more and more fiercely, like the ground is shaking and the mountain is shaking, making people unable to stand at all!


    The Li brothers staggered, and suddenly fell staggering.


    "Bitterness, bitterness!"


    Li Rulong frowned and lamented again and again!


    Looking at this situation, it is clear that it is the fierce beast sealed by Lord Wang Xian, who is about to break through the ground!


    Not to mention what kind of disaster this fierce beast would cause after it was born.


    It is unknown whether or not the Fierce Beast will be fierce when seeing a few of them. Maybe they will die here!


    "This ancestor, hey!"


    Li Rufeng also bitterly and sighed long.


    Only Ye Meng and the giant panda are as stable as Mount Tai, and it seems that the violent tremors on the ground have no effect on them.


    "Old Tie, what kind of fierce beast would you be? If it looks ugly, this baby will kill it. Let''s eat fierce beast meat together!"


    At this time, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, followed the giant panda one by one, muttering.


    "Hmm!"


    Hearing the words, the giant panda nodded repeatedly and made a cheerful voice.


    It seems that this giant panda obviously deeply agrees with Ye Meng''s proposal.


    As for whether it really understands it, then only God knows!


    "God, what kind of Ye Family ancestor did we meet? He...he still has such a leisurely mind!"


    When the Li family brothers heard it, they sighed up to the sky, wishing to kill them all.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from underground!


    Immediately afterwards, the rocky ground suddenly burst!


    Stone chips are flying, and the waves are tumbling!


    With this explosion, it seemed that there was a feeling of breaking apart.


    The Li family brothers were blown off by the air wave and flew out in an instant.


    However, Ye Meng and the giant panda were in the air and smiled with joy!


    Obviously, the embarrassment of the Li family brothers was mocked by Ye Meng and the giant panda.


    "expensive!"


    After the explosion, a low voice came from the ground!


    In the next moment, the ground trembled violently again, and then the turquoise glow came out from the ground, the color was crystal clear, like emerald.


    "Huh? This color!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng became slightly curious.


    Such bright colors were obviously emitted from the fierce beast.


    But in Ye Meng''s memory, he had never seen a green-green monster all over it!


    boom!


    Suddenly, a huge light ball, like a fountain, rose to the sky!


    "It''s a dragon? But, it looks like a western dragon!"


    Ye Meng''s gaze penetrated the emerald green light, and he faintly saw a creature that looked like a dragon.


    It''s just that this dragon is not the kind of dragon in Ten Thousand Realms and Chinese legends.


    Rather, the typical western dragon!


    With wings on his back, pooping with a big belly, flames at his mouth!


    Of course, this dragon did not breathe fire, but emitted a green light from its mouth!


    The light swept around, and the Li family brothers who had been complaining about it suddenly fell on their backs and closed their eyes.


    There were bursts of snoring in their mouths, and they suddenly fell asleep!


    "Strange dragon, take a look at this baby!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng said in surprise.


    Immediately, he turned his dazzling eyes and looked at the dragon.


    At the next moment, a line of text appeared in front of him instantly.


    "Nightmare Emerald Dragon, a creature of different universes, evil by nature, good at making nightmare, devouring human dreams to make a living, this creature fears the strong, after surrendering, loyalty, can feed back the power of dreams to the master!"

 Chapter 1385： Fear of the strong

    The Nightmare Emerald Dragon shook its head and glanced across, but when it saw Ye Meng, it instantly fell from the sky!


    Its two small paws hugged its head and fell on the ground trembling.


    "Ye... Ye..."


    "what?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng was surprised.


    In fact, Ye Meng didn''t know that this nightmare emerald dragon was scared by Ye Yin back then!


    If it were not for Ye Yin''s concern, no one would be able to subdue this nightmare emerald dragon after he left, and he would not have allowed Li Wangxian to seal it here.


    And the emerald dragon, after feeling the breath of Ye Meng''s body, the shadow of Ye Yin instantly appeared in his mind, so he was so scared!


    From this point, it can be seen that the characteristics of the emerald dragon''s fear of the strong are at a glance.


    "You come here for my baby!"


    Ye Meng thought for a moment, then stretched out his hand to point to the emerald dragon, and shouted with milk.


    The giant panda on the side is also grinning, and if you can''t come, this panda wants you to look good.


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, the Nightmare Emerald Dragon whimpered and crawled over slowly.


    The breath of the human being in front of him was exactly the same as Ye Yin who had tortured it to death tens of thousands of years ago, even stronger.


    Therefore, how dare the Nightmare Emerald Dragon refuse, and can only obediently follow the word.


    "From now on, follow this baby!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said with milk.


    Although this nightmare emerald dragon is an evil beast, it looks extremely beautiful.


    The whole body is emerald green, just like emerald.


    With its two fleshy little claws and little wings, it looks extremely kawaii, not at all as fierce as the legendary Western dragon.


    "Woohoo!"


    The nightmare emerald dragon wailed twice and nodded his head.


    But in its heart, it is already deeply saddened for itself.


    "After finally getting out of trouble, but falling into the devil''s claws of human beings, this dragon dragon is really suffering, woo woo woo..."


    Seeing that the Nightmare Emerald Dragon was extremely obedient, Ye Meng was suddenly overjoyed.


    He grinned the tiger''s teeth with joy, then jumped on the back of the nightmare emerald dragon.


    Seeing this, the giant panda on the side immediately followed suit, and jumped up.


    Seeing this, the Nightmare Emerald Dragon was shocked.


    This fat guy is on, afraid that he is going to crush this dragon, right?


    But the facts have proved that this product is completely thinking about it. After the giant panda jumped up, its body did not move, let alone crushed!


    "Little flying insect, wake up little plum, big plum!"


    After sitting on the back of the emerald dragon, Ye Meng patted it on the head and ordered.


    "Woohoo!"


    The Emerald Dragon whimpered and took a deep breath.


    At the next moment, two aquamarine light groups floated up on the Li family brothers.


    This is exactly the power of the nightmare emerald dragon''s dream. If Ye Meng hadn''t played again, the Li family brothers who had been recruited would probably not be left in the dreamland by the emerald dragon.


    In dreams, if dreamers die, they will naturally not be spared in reality.


    This is the terrible thing about the Nightmare Emerald Dragon. It can make people invisible and kill them.


    "what?"


    "what?"


    The Li brothers woke up quietly with a dumbfounded look.


    They felt like they were still dreaming just now, and they were still having nightmares, but why did they wake up suddenly without warning?


    After sweeping their blank eyes around, the Nightmare Emerald Dragon, Ye Meng and the giant panda on its back, jumped into their eyes!


    Then the two brothers jumped up in amazement.


    "This...what''s the situation?"

 Chapter 1386： Ill call him Gu Jianiang

    "Little plum, big plum, this stupid dragon, this baby is taken away, goodbye, goodbye!"


    Seeing the dumbfounded look of the Li family brothers, Ye Meng waved his little hand and said with a smile.


    Immediately, he patted the Nightmare Emerald Dragon lightly, and gradually flew away.


    Only the Li brothers were left, standing blankly on the spot.


    Nima, the fierce beast that Wang Xian Gong was ordered to suppress, was just so riding away by the ancestors of the Ye family?


    Lord Wang Xian, are you sure this is a fierce beast, not a cute pet? Are you suffering from Alzheimer''s disease?


    The Li family brothers slandered their ancestors, and mourned in their hearts.


    ...


    The nightmare emerald dragon carried Ye Meng and the giant panda through the air.


    The speed of this emerald dragon was very fast, and in just a moment, they had left the territory controlled by the Rainbow Li family and came to the sky above an extremely majestic city.


    "Little flying insect, stop, this baby is hungry!"


    Seeing the city below, it was very lively, and there were countless hawkers on the street.


    Many of them are vendors who sell food, so after seeing Ye Meng, how can he stand it?


    "Hmm!"


    After hearing it, the panda nodded repeatedly.


    As a foodie comparable to Ye Meng, it naturally welcomes Ye Meng¡¯s proposal with hands and feet!


    The master said, how dare the Nightmare Emerald Dragon not listen?


    Right now, it landed slowly obediently.


    Boom! through!


    Ye Meng and the giant panda, one person and one beast, jumped off the dragon''s back and made two loud noises, which immediately shocked the vendors and pedestrians around them.


    They calmed down when they turned their heads and saw that it was a child and cute pet.


    "Old Iron, let''s eat this!"


    Just standing still, Ye Meng''s eyes fell on a vendor selling candied haws.


    Candied haws, he hasn''t eaten it since Ye Meng passed through!


    I originally thought that there would be no such thing as candied haws in the ten thousand realms, but who would have thought that there would be such things in the ten thousand realms.


    "Hmm!"


    Hearing this, the giant panda nodded repeatedly.


    Randomly, one person, one beast, spread his feet, and ran over.


    Seeing this, the nightmare emerald dragon flying in the air began to complain.


    "Oh, I really want to eat this Dragon Dragon too!"


    When Ye Meng and the giant panda were buying candied haws, there was a sudden cry, which was a little bit of exclaim.


    "Ah, candied haws, my favorite!"


    This voice was obviously a male voice, but it was pretentious and made people get goosebumps.


    "Cough cough, I said galore, you have to converge, this is the Rainbow Territory, not our gilt world, you pretend to be a pretender all the time, and you are not afraid that someday, we will castrate your stuff, let Are you a real yin and yang person?"


    At the next moment, another male voice sounded, revealing a sense of boldness and boldness.


    "He wants his mother, let his mother, call him Gu Jianiang from now on!"


    On the side, another voice sounded, the voice was indeed slightly cold, and the words were spoken, but it sounded very high.


    "My mother said, candied haws are eaten by children and women. We are all men. How can we eat candied haws again? It''s a shame!"


    After the slightly cold voice fell, the one who answered the conversation was a slightly tender voice.


    This strange conversation made Ye Meng, who had just bought candied haws and was about to feast, couldn''t help but look up.


    The four figures suddenly jumped into his eyes.


    These four people are different in height, short, fat and thin, but judging from the clothes they wear, they are undoubtedly children of a large family.

 Chapter 1387： Ye Mengs prank

    "Yeah, these are really interesting!"


    Seeing these four big brothers who were quarreling with each other, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said milky voice.


    He was talking while gnawing on the candied haws, and the giant panda on the side learned everything and enjoyed eating.


    Among the four major children, the most feminine-looking young man saw his eyes straight, and secretly swallowed saliva.


    "Xinwen, just let me buy candied haws, at best, I won''t be sick of you anymore in the future, will it succeed?"


    The next moment, he turned his head to the slightly fat but bold young man beside him begged.


    As he spoke, he even made a series of loud sounds.


    Hearing goose bumps all over his body, the fat boy called Xinwen felt a chill in his heart.


    However, as a young man who grew up with him since childhood, he has long been accustomed to the behavior of this feminine girl.


    "Go, go, I really convinced you!"


    Xin Wen shook his head and said helplessly.


    When the mother pao boy heard this, he was overjoyed.


    "Xinwen, you are so kind, I love you, yeah!"


    As soon as these words came out, the other three teenagers almost sprayed out a mouthful of old blood.


    This Gu Jiahao is really getting too much.


    Even Ye Meng, who was gnawing on the candied haws, had goose bumps.


    "Yeah, this guy is so disgusting, this baby teaches him a lesson!"


    When his thoughts flashed, Ye Meng suddenly had an idea.


    Soon, he flashed around and appeared in front of the vendor selling candied haws.


    "My baby bought all your candied haws!"


    The vendor was stunned when he heard the words.


    what''s the situation? This kid has such a good appetite? Eat so many candied haws, you are not afraid of tooth decay?


    However, thinking about it this way, the vendor still sold all the candied haws to Ye Meng.


    After Ye Meng took it, he flipped his wrist and all the candied haws disappeared and were stored in the system warehouse.


    Then, his eyes rolled, his eyes moved around, and he looked up quickly.


    "Yes, use this instead of candied haws!"


    When he saw a few green plants on the side of the road not far ahead, behind the slowly crawling caterpillars, his heart suddenly moved.


    laugh!


    Ye Meng raised his small hand, and the caterpillar instantly fell into his hand.


    "Ba La La Little Demon Fairy, change!"


    With a soft drink, the caterpillar suddenly turned into a string of crystal clear, red, and extremely attractive candied haws.


    At this time, Gu Jiahao, a young girl with a gun, had walked over Shi Shiran.


    "Huh? Where''s the candied haws? Why are the candied haws missing?"


    After standing still, Gu Jiahao suddenly became surprised.


    He also saw a vendor selling candied haws just now. Why did he disappear when he turned his feet?


    Just as he was wondering, he suddenly heard a childish voice of milk and milk.


    "Are you going to buy candied haws? My baby can''t eat too much. Give this to you!"


    Gu Jiahao heard the words and turned his head to look, but saw that it was a child like a porcelain doll who was talking to him.


    At the moment, his eyes lit up suddenly.


    "Wow, what a beautiful doll, you are so sensible, my sister will treat you to something delicious soon!"


    Gu Jiahao, who has been coveting candied haws for a long time, can''t hold it back? He was not even polite, so he took the candied haws from Ye Meng.


    "Well, it''s delicious, so sweet!"


    When Gu Jiahao couldn''t wait to eat the candied haws, Ye Meng on the side almost laughed!


    He could clearly see that this Gu Jiahao was eating a caterpillar!

 Chapter 1388： Four talented teenagers

    "Hee hee hee!"


    Ye Meng grinned as she grinned her little tiger''s teeth.


    The giant panda on the side is also laughing endlessly, and I really don''t know what it is laughing at!


    Gu Jiahao didn''t realize that what he was eating was a caterpillar, and he was eating it with relish.


    At this time, the other three teenagers also came over.


    After seeing the appearance of Gu Jiahao, the fat boy called Xinwen, and the tallest, rather cold second-year boy, he shook his head helplessly.


    But the shortest, white-looking teenager has a look of envy on his face unconsciously.


    The next moment, he secretly thought to himself!


    "I don''t watch, I don''t watch, my mother said that the people who eat candied haws are all children. I am an adult now, so candied haws are not rare!"


    These four people had different expressions and reactions, and they were all seen by Ye Meng.


    "It''s really interesting four people, they don''t seem to have a low cultivation base!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and thought to herself.


    Immediately, his mind moved, and he used his fiery eyes.


    "Lai Xinwen, this little fat guy is called Lai Xinwen, hey, he is still a genius for cultivation!"


    The first thing that jumped into my eyes was the heroic, slightly fat teenager.


    Xuanyang Reckless Desolate Body is an extremely powerful physique in the ten thousand realms. It originated from ancient times. After this physique is mature, it is said that it can borrow the reckless power, which is terrifying!


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Meng shifted his gaze to the tall second-year teenager.


    "Is this guy called Zhu Jincheng? He looks pure and cold, but he didn''t expect it to be the descendant of the Demon King!"


    Zhu Jincheng, the second-year young man, has the blood of the Lunar Flame and Moon Eclipse in his body.


    And this monster beast called Liuyan Lunar Eclipse also originated from ancient times and was quite terrifying.


    However, this Zhu Jincheng was not a pure beast bloodline, he still had half of the human bloodline in his body, but this person should not be underestimated.


    Seeing the two teenagers in a row was quite extraordinary, and Ye Meng became even more curious.


    The next moment, he turned his gaze on Gu Jiahao, a young girl who was gnawing at the caterpillar.


    "Yeah, it turns out that he has cultivated the Jiuyou Guishui Forbidden Code, no wonder it will become ill-informed!"


    This Gu Jiahao didn''t have any special physique, bloodline, etc., but the Jiuyou Guishui Forbidden Tome he cultivated was a technique that could almost reach the emperor level, and it was naturally quite powerful.


    However, there is a sequelae of the Jiuyou Guishui Forbidden Code, that is, after practicing, the estrogen in the body will become extremely vigorous, so people who practice this kind of exercise will become more and more feminine. At the highest level, you can even become a woman.


    The last little white boy was equally extraordinary.


    He was called Chen Junhao. Although he was a little immature and short, he had two hearts growing in his body.


    One of them is a normal human heart, but the other one is of extraordinary origin, called the congenital sword heart.


    In other words, Chen Junhao, who was like Xiaobai, was actually a sword repairman.


    The four teenagers with very different personalities gave Ye Meng a bit of thought to subdue them.


    After all, the Ten Thousand Realms today does not seem to be peaceful, and the Ye Family''s attitude towards him is extremely ambiguous, neither denying his identity, but also not admitting that Ye Meng is the ancestor of the Ye Family.


    Therefore, in order to plan for the future, Ye Meng naturally hopes that the more masters in Jinyiwei, the better.

 Chapter 1389： The storm caused by the caterpillar incident

    On the other side, the young girl named Gu Jiahao, eating, suddenly felt something wrong with the candied haws in his hand!


    The next moment, he looked down, but didn''t know when to start, the candied haws in his hand had become a caterpillar with half broken!


    "Wow, caterpillar..."


    The scream sounded instantly, and Gu Jiahao was even more frightened and threw the caterpillar in his hand.


    After throwing away the caterpillar, his face was still extremely pale, and his whole person was shaking a little.


    Wu Xiu, who has reached the realm of supernatural power, is actually afraid of a caterpillar, and it is really ridiculous to say it!


    "Hahaha..."


    When Lai Xinwen and others saw this, they all laughed, and looked gloat.


    Ye Meng on the side also covered her mouth and snickered.


    This of course was him, who quietly removed the effect of the transformation technique, and restored the caterpillar to its original state.


    However, Ye Meng did not expect that Gu Jiahao would be afraid of this.


    His original intention was to use caterpillars to disgust the other person, but now it was a surprise to scare this girl.


    Although he was ridiculed by his companions, Gu Jiahao had no time to pay attention.


    When he thought that he had eaten half of the caterpillar, Gu Jiahao felt nausea in his stomach for a while, and only felt nauseous.


    "Wow!"


    When this nausea was at its extreme, he suddenly uttered a vomit.


    "Yeah, the caterpillar actually has such a function!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng wiped a look of surprise on her small face.


    He even began to think about whether to catch more caterpillars to play, and use it to scare people when necessary.


    "You...you friends, I...I''m blind!"


    Gu Jiahao had already vomited weakly, but his mouth still didn''t stop, chattering about Lai Wenxin and others.


    After a while, the pale-faced Gu Jiahao straightened up, his face still had a look of fear.


    The next moment, his gaze shot at Ye Meng.


    "Child, are you cheating me!"


    A good candied haws, no one touched it, how could it suddenly become a caterpillar.


    If it wasn''t for this kid''s hands and feet, Gu Jiahao would not believe that he was killed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, my baby kindly gave you candied haws, but you slandered my baby, really!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, and the voice of milk replied.


    What a joke, he won''t admit that the caterpillar is his ghost.


    "is it?"


    Gu Jiahao glanced suspiciously at Ye Meng, skeptical.


    "Cut, believe it or not, the baby didn''t do it anyway, maybe it was the ghost who sold the candied haws!"


    Ye Meng licked his mouth when he heard the words, and said with milk.


    In his words, he faintly pushed the caterpillar to the vendor selling candied haws, and he was really drunk.


    But Gu Jiahao seemed to really believe it, and he gritted his teeth and cursed.


    "Good, you guy who sells candied haws, don''t let me see you!"


    Lai Wenxin and the three people on the side laughed forward and fell together, gloating for misfortune.


    After frolicking for a while, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said to them.


    "Yeah, my baby looks interesting to you, do you want to go to Jinyiwei to play with my baby?"


    When everyone heard the words, their eyes fell on Lai Wenxin. Among the four teenagers, he was the head. Of course, the boss must speak up for such a big event.


    Upon seeing this, Lai Wenxin showed a shrewd look on his fleshy face.


    "Go, why not?"

 Chapter 1390： Go to Jinyiwei with this baby

    Among the four teenagers, Lai Wenxin looks the most bold, but in fact, he is also the most thoughtful one.


    The child in front of him suddenly accosted Gu Niangniang and gave Gu Niangniang candied haws.


    Although these behaviors can be interpreted by children''s behavior.


    But Lai Wenxin didn''t think so, especially now that this kid suddenly invited them to some Jinyiwei.


    If he said that the kid had no intentions, he would not believe it if he was killed.


    However, Lai Wenxin is bold and bold, and he is not afraid of what this kid will do.


    Therefore, he didn''t even think about it, so he responded.


    Seeing that the boss agreed, the remaining three teenagers all laughed heartily.


    It was because they were so bored that they ran out of the golden world.


    Now, it would be better to be able to play in Jinyiwei, who has never heard of anything.


    "Then go!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng gritted her little teeth.


    Next, he screamed and called the Nightmare Emerald Dragon.


    Lai Wenxin and others were surprised when they saw it.


    But when Ye Meng waved his small hand, a door of another dimension appeared abruptly on the street.


    Pedestrians around, looking at the door of another dimension that appeared inexplicably, were all surprised.


    "Go!"


    Greeting Lai Wenxin to the four people, Ye Meng turned around and took the giant panda and the emerald dragon into the door of another dimension.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The four of Lai Wenxin were taken aback, but Ye Meng had already left at this time and they couldn''t let them think about it.


    After a moment of pondering, Lai Wenxin and others followed suit and entered the door of a different dimension.


    After a period of darkness, Lai Wenxin and others felt their eyes shine.


    Immediately, they opened their eyes blankly.


    At this moment, they were in a large hall, and the kid just now was already sitting on a chair and beckoned to them with a smile.


    "You are here, so slow!"


    While talking, Ye Meng jumped off the chair.


    But what is strange is that the giant panda and emerald dragon beside him just now disappeared.


    "Come here, sit down, this baby will show you Jinyiwei in a while!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with a milky voice.


    Lai Wenxin and the other four nodded slightly when they heard the words, and then sat down somewhat suspiciously.


    It seems that the four of them haven''t recovered from the shock of the door of the other dimension.


    After all, the magical power of shuttle space, like the Gate of Different Dimensions, is almost unheard of in the ten thousand realms.


    Perhaps only those great abilities in ancient times could possess such supernatural powers.


    Resting on the surprise in their hearts, Lai Wenxin and others were about to speak.


    However, there was a sudden wave of spiritual energy in the void, and immediately, a door of another dimension suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Then, from the door, a dozen young ladies filed out.


    Each of these little sisters holds a tray in their hands, on which some extremely attractive melons and fruits are neatly placed.


    The four of Lai Wenxin were stunned.


    To be honest, they are also from the top family in the gilt world, and they can be regarded as the top young masters in the gilt world.


    But when they were in the gilded world, they had not been so exaggerated.


    It''s nothing more than a dozen young ladies. The key is that the fruits and vegetables in their hands are truly valuable.


    "Hundred Dragon Fruit, Zuixin Peach, Liuyueli, Liuli Loquat..."


    The four of them stared at the dozen young ladies in amazement, placed the fruits one by one in front of them, and suddenly muttered to themselves.

 Chapter 1391： Ye Meng is going to open KFC

    "A few people who don''t look like the Rainbow Territory, but don''t know where they come from?"


    While the four Lai Wenxin were eating out, Shen Hongye''s voice rang.


    Shen Hongye will appear here, naturally Ye Meng called it.


    Because when the melons and fruits appeared, Ye Meng ignored Lai Wenxin and the four of them, and he had no time to eat.


    Therefore, Shen Hongye came in a hurry and appeared here.


    "We are the people of the gilded world!"


    Among the four, the simplest Xiaobai Chen Junhao answered without thinking after hearing it.


    "Oh, the golden world, that''s far away!"


    When Shen Hongye heard the words, his face showed a suddenly realized look.


    But in fact, it was the first time he even heard the three words gilded world.


    It can be seen from this that, although this Shen Hongye has been a little bit unruly, he is an out-and-out old fox.


    With this old fox coming to talk to these four young people who have not been involved in the world, how could Lai Wenxin not be fooled?


    Even Lai Wenxin, who was the most thoughtful of the four, gradually relaxed his vigilance in the end and started talking and laughing with Shen Hongye.


    No way, who calls this old Shen, he just can talk.


    "Old Shen, brother Ye Meng, you and Ye Meng are so hospitable, I am a little embarrassed to wait!"


    Lai Wenxin smiled and arched his hands towards Shen Hongye.


    At this time, he has been flattered by Shen Hongye, and he is no longer wary of Ye Meng and Shen Hongye!


    Even Lai Wenxin is the case, the performance of the other three can be imagined.


    "Oh, my baby remembered it, I''ll give you the whole KFC for a while!"


    At this moment, Ye Meng suddenly thought of the childlike voice of milky milk.


    "KFC?"


    When everyone heard the words, they were all taken aback.


    Even Shen Hongye was surprised.


    There is only one McKenm in the blue star, and he has never heard of KFC.


    "Yes, it is KFC, you must have never eaten it!"


    Ye Meng said with a milky voice while gnawing at the fruit.


    The four of Lai Wenxin heard the words, unconsciously looking forward to it.


    To be honest, they weren''t a foodie at first, but they were carried by Ye Meng at this time, and unknowingly, they developed in the direction of foodie!


    "Little brother, what you said about KFC makes me very moved!"


    Shen Hongye said with a smile on the side.


    "Even Old Shen, you are moved, then it seems that KFC is in the Ten Thousand Realms, and it''s very good!"


    Ye Meng heard the words, and his heart moved suddenly.


    He suddenly thought of a good way to quickly expand in the world.


    Over there, KFC became popular in Wanjie and formed a chain industry.


    When the time comes, he will let the bigwigs from all walks of life join in the shares and tie them all to Jin Yiwei''s warship.


    When he thought of this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger teeth with joy.


    "Yeah, this baby is a genius to think of such a wonderful idea!"


    Ye Meng always did everything he thought of, and the next moment he didn''t even care about the fruit in front of him.


    With a thud, he jumped off the chair and shouted with milk.


    "Old Shen, you accompany them, my baby will come as soon as I go!"


    When the voice fell, he ignored Shen Hongye and others, and his surprised eyes disappeared abruptly.


    When Lai Wenxin saw this, the four of them were stunned.


    Only Shen Hongye chuckled and said slowly.


    "Little brothers have always been fascinated in their actions. Just get used to it and get used to it!"

 Chapter 1392： Nine-headed pheasant

    "Yeah, this is the copy of the talent of the beast baby!"


    Looking around, Ye Meng grinds his teeth.


    At this moment, the place where he is is surprisingly the copy space provided by the talent of the beast baby.


    Ye Meng has entered this instance for the first time since activating the beast baby.


    Unlike the imagination, this copy is not like the copy of Wuxing Mountain, it is a whole space.


    Rather, it is composed of countless independent small spaces.


    These small spaces are like rooms with doors closed, waiting for Ye Meng''s exploration.


    "Blue Dragon, White Tiger, Suzaku, Xuanwu, Qilin..."


    Looking at the signs hanging at the doorways of each space, Ye Meng started to mutter.


    However, Ye Meng came this time not to catch the beasts, his real purpose was to find the raw materials for making KFC.


    I have to say that Ye Meng''s idea is really nonsense.


    To make KFC with sacred beast meat, he can''t figure it out!


    Looking at the rooms one by one, Ye Meng stopped suddenly when he arrived at a room with nine-headed pheasants hanging on the door.


    "This nine-headed pheasant is also a beast? Isn''t it a fairy?"


    The nine-headed pheasant was also a fairy that Ye Meng was familiar with in his previous life, so when he saw the four characters for nine-headed pheasant, he instinctively thought that it was a fairy.


    But in fact, in the world, the nine-headed pheasant is also a creature from ancient times. Although it is not a serious beast, it can barely touch the edge.


    "That''s it, it''s the most suitable for KFC raw materials!"


    After a moment of pondering, Ye Meng had already decided.


    The next moment, he opened the door and walked into the space.


    The scenery in front of me changed suddenly.


    Immediately afterwards, it seemed like a scene of a giant chicken farm appeared in front of Ye Meng.


    "Puff! This system is really naughty, it actually treats the copy of the divine beast as a chicken farm!"


    Looking at the countless nine-headed pheasants in front of him, Ye Meng laughed happily.


    "Wait for this baby to catch a few!"


    With a thought, Ye Meng has rushed into the "chicken farm" like lightning.


    Suddenly, the chicken and the dog jump, the chicken and the dog are restless, the chicken and the egg beat...


    In short, all the nine-headed pheasants have suffered because of the appearance of Ye Meng!


    "Catch, I catch!"


    The nine-headed pheasant just barely touched the side of a sacred beast, and has been bred by the system for many years. It has long been completely wild, so it should not be too easy for Ye Meng to catch it.


    It is really a chicken in the left hand, and a chicken in the right...


    "Okay, enough for now!"


    With a few nine-headed pheasants in his hand, Ye Meng went out of the "chicken farm" with joy.


    Then he said silently and withdrew from the copy space.


    The next moment, his figure suddenly appeared from the spot.


    "Gluck..."


    The four of Lai Wenxin, who were eating melons and happily, suddenly heard a sound of chickens in their ears, and suddenly turned their heads and looked over.


    It''s okay not to look at it. Upon seeing it, the four of them stood up instantly, exclaiming in shock!


    "Mythical beast nine-headed pheasant!"


    After exclaiming, a huge wave suddenly appeared in the hearts of the four.


    "Oh my god, what kind of person is this kid, who disappeared for a short moment, and even the beasts were brought back?"


    The nine-headed pheasant was nothing in Ye Meng''s eyes.


    But in the eyes of the four Lai Wenxin, who were born in Wanjie, they were shocked to the extreme.


    You know, this is a powerful beast!

 Chapter 1393： KFC

    What kind of KFC with powerful beasts!


    Lai Xinwen and others suddenly thought this was KFC, so tall!


    "You guys are waiting!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, and said something with her milk.


    The next moment, he waved his small hand, and he threw all the nine-headed pheasants into the system space.


    "Scientific research baby!"


    After a silent utterance, Ye Meng summoned the scientific research baby talent interface.


    The talent of scientific research babies, can magically change everything, even magical tools and others, let alone just a mere junk food on the earth?


    After a while, what colonial chicken nuggets, finger sucking original chicken nuggets, golden chicken nuggets, spicy chicken wings, etc. were all changed by Ye Meng.


    "Dangdang, the fresh KFC, let''s try it!"


    Ye Meng flipped his hand, and in front of everyone, there were several unknown foods that were steaming and exuding an attractive aroma.


    Colonel. School chicken nuggets, within one week after eating, the amount of aura storage doubled.


    Finger sucking original chicken and golden chicken nuggets can increase the strength of the body by 30% and the power of qi and blood by 30% for a week.


    As for the spicy chicken wings, it''s even more awesome. Those who eat it directly will have a three-fold attack power, and this effect can last for ten days.


    Looking at the tempting food in front of them, Lai Xinwen and others swallowed their saliva without noticing that their index fingers moved.


    "Then...we''re welcome!"


    Among the four, Lai Xinwen, the most heroic, was not polite. After saying a word, he picked up a colonel chicken nugget.


    "Huh? I''m going... Peerless delicious, what KFC, why is it so delicious?"


    As soon as the chicken nuggets were eaten, Lai Xinwen felt an indescribable delicacy that filled his taste buds, making him uncontrollably admired.


    After hearing these words, Gu Jiahao, Zhu Jincheng, and Chen Junhao suddenly stopped hesitating, and they all reached out and grabbed the fried chicken in front of them.


    The next moment, an exaggerated admiration suddenly sounded.


    "I rely on it, it''s delicious, I''ve grown up so much, and I have never eaten something so delicious!"


    "This chicken is golden in whole body, noble and elegant. At first glance, it matches my prosperous beauty!"


    "It''s so uncomfortable, why does my mouth become hot and numb, but I can''t tell you how refreshing? Is this really just eating?"


    The compliments of the three made Shen Hongye on the side swallow.


    "Old Shen, you eat too!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng said with milk.


    After hearing Ye Meng''s words, Shen Hongye grabbed a piece of chicken and bit it down.


    At this moment, Lai Xinwen''s incredible exclamation came over.


    "What''s the situation? Why has the amount of aura in my body doubled? What is going on?"


    The people who were arrogant and feasting were all taken aback when they heard it.


    Immediately afterwards, they seemed to have felt the changes in their bodies, and they suddenly cried out.


    "I... my strength of vitality seems to have increased by 30%!"


    "No, why is the physical strength that I increased? I feel that now I can take a blow from the Demon King, and I am unscathed!"


    "Hahaha, my attack power has soared three times, I can feel that this is not an illusion, it is real, my attack power has increased!"


    After the three teenagers discovered their own changes, they all danced with joy and ecstatic.


    They are not idiots, and after a little thought, they understand the key.


    Obviously, they changed significantly after eating what KFC is called!

 Chapter 1394： Come, buy a share

    Seeing the shocked and inexplicable people, Ye Meng laughed happily.


    This is the result he wants. He can imagine, once this KFC becomes popular in the world, what impact will it have?


    Although the effect of KFC is not permanently improved, it is already terrifying.


    At least, in the Ten Thousand Realms, the top cooks can''t make food that can bring various boosting effects to Wu Xiu.


    Moreover, Ye Meng doesn''t have to worry about copycats following KFC''s popularity.


    Because the nine-headed pheasant can''t be caught by anyone.


    Besides, these people don''t have Ye Meng''s talent for scientific research babies. Even if they have nine-headed pheasant chicken, they can''t make food with increasing effects.


    "This baby is KFC, how is the effect?"


    Grinding her little tiger''s teeth, Ye Meng asked everyone''s milk.


    "Great, great!"


    The four Lai Xinwen and Shen Hongye responded in unison.


    But isn''t it, this kind of food, they really saw it for the first time in their lives.


    In the past, even if they ate some natural treasures, at best they would only increase their cultivation base.


    Which is like KFC, full of tricks and various effects?


    "Since you all think it''s great, should you consider buying shares?"


    Ye Meng laughed like a little fox upon hearing this.


    His purpose, naturally, was to bring these young people with extraordinary origins into the water.


    "Investment?"


    The four Lai Xinwen were taken aback.


    Immediately, they seemed to be stunned by a huge surprise, and they were ecstatic.


    Such awesome food, if it becomes popular, it will definitely take the entire world by storm.


    Ye Meng actually gave them such a chance to make a steady profit without losing money and let them buy shares?


    The four Lai Xinwens, if they couldn''t even grasp such a great opportunity, they wouldn''t deserve to be children of the family.


    "Brother Ye, I don''t want to thank you for your great grace. In the future, we will be useful to our brothers. Even if you say, we will never shirk!"


    The boss Lai Xinwen took a deep breath, patted his chest and said.


    "The four of us, we don''t say much in the gilt world, at least everyone has to give us face, so in the gilt world, your KFC, if you want to promote it, there is no problem."


    After a pause, Lai Xinwen continued.


    His words represent the recognition of Ye Meng''s recognition of the four strongest families in the gilt world, Lai, Gu, Zhu, and Chen.


    "Well, very good. How about giving you 5% of the shares alone?"


    "Brother Ye, just look at it, even if you only give 1% of the shares, it''s fine!"


    Lai Xinwen said with a smile upon hearing the words.


    Obviously, this 5% share has made them quite satisfied.


    But unfortunately, Ye Meng''s next words made the smiles on their faces instantly solidify.


    "Yeah, that''s it, then you can take 1%!"


    The four Lai Xinwen were dumbfounded and at a loss.


    They were just polite, but who thought, Ye Meng took it seriously.


    Although, 1% of the shares has satisfied them, but the change from 5% to 1% in vain is really depressing.


    "Hahaha, let''s do what Brother Ye said, after all, I didn''t have much effort to wait. 1% of the shares is not too small!"


    Lai Xinwen froze for a moment, then came back to his senses, turned to the other three people, and started talking.


    The three of Gu Jiahao nodded, and said no more.


    A few of them, they only need to move their lips to get 1% of the shares, which is really good!

 Chapter 1395： Return to the Five Elements Mountain

    About KFC, it was decided by Ye Meng''er like this.


    As for how to operate, how to promote KFC.


    Ye Meng didn''t care about it at all, and directly became the shopkeeper, and gave them all to Shen Hongye and Lai Xinwen to deal with them by themselves.


    While Shen Hongye and Lai Xinwen were discussing with them, Ye Meng set up a different-dimensional door by Shi Shiran, and then left on his own.


    Only Shen Hongye, Lai Xinwen and others were left, staring at each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    After entering the door of another dimension, Ye Meng''s figure appeared on the Five Elements Mountain the next moment.


    That''s right, this time Ye Meng went to Wuxing Mountain, a copy of Westward Journey.


    He hasn''t entered the Journey to the West for a while, and the series of plans he made at the beginning have slowed down because he hasn''t appeared for a long time.


    Although the two forces of Huaguo Mountain and Jilei Mountain had obeyed Ye Meng''s persuasion, their relationship with Heavenly Court had eased on the bright side.


    But secretly, he was still nervous.


    The Jade Emperor of Heavenly Court seemed to be a little impatient with Ye Meng''s progress, and became furious many times.


    These news were learned from Ye Meng''s summoning the Demon Queen some time ago.


    As for the source of the news, it was Taibai Venus who told the demon kings.


    After all, Taibai Jinxing could barely be regarded as being as prosperous as Ye Meng because of his insistence on enlisting peace.


    Of course he didn''t want to see that the Jade Emperor angered him because of Ye Meng''s lack of progress.


    Therefore, in private, Taibai Jinxing has been urging the demon kings to contact Ye Meng as soon as possible.


    So that Ye Meng could fulfill the conditions given by the Jade Emperor as soon as possible.


    This time, Ye Meng came to the Five Elements Mountain dungeon just for this.


    Ye Meng''s suddenness made the mountain tiger spirit and other demon kings overjoyed.


    After entering the cottage, sit down.


    The mountain tiger spirit and other demon kings can''t wait to report to Ye Meng.


    How many monsters have come to take refuge recently, the little monsters under them have become more proficient in black technology weapons, and so on.


    However, Ye Meng didn''t care about these at all.


    He waved his little hand and said milky voice.


    "I know these babies. Tell me about other things. Are there any new trends in the fairy world and the heavens when my baby is away these days?"


    When the voice fell, the lion spirit in that side had already stood up suddenly, bowed and said.


    "My lord, I have already contacted Lion Camel. The lion lion king is very interested in the lord¡¯s alliance proposal, and he invited the lord to go to lion l¡¯ lion to discuss the matter in detail, but because the lion is not there, I Don''t dare to make your own claim!"


    "Ah, King Lion and Camel! Very good, since he invited Ben Babie, then Ben Babie will naturally go!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he nodded and wiped a trace of joy across his small face.


    The chaos in the realm of the immortal world is just in sight, but among the demons, it is still scattered.


    Originally, Monkey King was a good and popular candidate to unify the demon forces, but unfortunately he was too awkward, so the demon kings only feared him, but did not respect him.


    This can be seen from the original plot.


    After leaving the Five Elements Mountain, after following Tang Seng to learn the scriptures, the monsters encountered along the way had little respect for Monkey King.


    And another popular candidate, Bull Demon King, he is very much loved and admired by the Demon King, but unfortunately, the Bull Demon King lacks the spirit of resistance.


    He would only lay out quietly, staring at his one-acre three-point land, but had no idea about the entire Demon King force.

 Chapter 1396： My baby has decided, go to heaven

    Now, Ye Meng has provoked the unfulfilled responsibilities of Monkey King and the Bull Demon King, intending to integrate the power of the demon kings to cope with the imminent chaos in the immortal world.


    "Great King, Sun Dasheng, someone sent some melons and fruits the other day, saying it was for the King to try something new!"


    After the lion spirit finished speaking, the mountain tiger spirit also stood up.


    "Brother Monkey is interested! This time this baby also brought some KFC, and in a while, you will let a few demon go to Huaguo Mountain and give it to Brother Monkey!"


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words, and immediately took out a few boxes of KFC.


    This is the super family bucket that Ye Meng has put together!


    "Yes, King!"


    Shanhujing clasped his fists and took the Super Family Bucket.


    "Leave a bucket, you guys will try something new. For the rest, half will take a monkey brother, and the other half will be sent to Jilei Mountain, so that the Bull Demon King will taste it too, otherwise, if this old bull knows that he does not have his share My heart is getting sick!"


    Ye Meng groaned for a moment, and then redistributed.


    As for the Shituoling side, the two sides have not yet reached an agreement, so naturally they don''t need to be included.


    Moreover, Ye Meng will personally go to Shituoling when the time comes, afraid that there will be no gifts?


    At this moment, Zhangzijing, who was the chief of the cottage, hesitated and said something.


    "My lord, what about your KFC, don''t you plan to give a copy to the Jade Emperor?"


    As soon as this statement came out, Ye Meng and the demon kings were all taken aback.


    "Yeah, I almost forgot about this. How could this baby miss such a great opportunity!"


    Ye Meng immediately brightened his eyes, revealing an expression of excitement.


    He had originally planned to go to the Heavenly Court to inquire about the situation, but he had not found any good excuses, so he could not make the trip.


    After all, during the initial recruitment, Ye Meng asked the Jade Emperor the condition that he would not listen to the announcement.


    Nothing special, he had no way to enter the heavenly court.


    Now that I have an excuse to dedicate KFC, I naturally have no problems when I enter the Heavenly Court!


    Ye Meng gritted her teeth while her thoughts flashed.


    "It''s so decided. This baby will go to the Heavenly Court first, and then go to Shituoling to meet the Lion King."


    "The king is really going to heaven?"


    When the deer heard this, he was taken aback.


    He just said casually, who thought Ye Meng would actually adopt his opinion.


    This made the deer Jing, a sense of satisfaction in his heart.


    He was very proud of Ye Meng''s approval.


    Seeing this, the other demon kings were also slightly startled.


    But of course they didn''t dare to obstruct what Ye Meng decided. They just said that the king went to the heavenly court. After taking care, they stopped talking.


    After parting with the demon kings, Ye Meng stepped on the hot wheel, slid, and left.


    There is a long distance between heaven and earth immortal world.


    However, this distance is nothing but a drizzle for Ye Meng today.


    After flying for only half an hour, the magnificent Nantian Gate was already in sight.


    The guard of the Nantian Gate grew into the King of Heaven. He was bored, but suddenly saw a small figure, heading straight for the Nantian Gate.


    His heart suddenly lifted, and he wanted to ask questions when he got up.


    But after he carefully looked at the incoming person, he felt a shock in his heart.


    "My God, how did this little ancestor run into the heavenly court?"


    While his thoughts flashed, the King of Growth groaned secretly without feeling.


    He had suffered Ye Meng''s pains before, but now this fear has not dissipated yet.


    At this moment, suddenly seeing Ye Meng, he was naturally terrified.

 Chapter 1397： Lingxiao Palace

    "Great... Great Sage!"


    When Ye Meng appeared behind the Nantian Gate, the King of Growth suddenly tremblingly stepped forward to salute him.


    Today, Ye Meng has been named the Great Sage of Heaven Zhentian by the Heavenly Court, and his status is still higher than that of the Great Sage Monkey King.


    The King of Growth has long known this, and it is precisely because of this that the King of Growth is even more afraid.


    After all, if Ye Meng is just the identity of the Demon King of the Lower Realm, without saying a word, the growth king will summon the heavenly soldiers to besiege Ye Meng.


    Here is the heavenly base camp again, with many gods, are you afraid that Ye Meng can''t be beaten?


    But now, Ye Meng is also a **** canonized by the Eight Classics of Heavenly Court Zheng''er, and naturally he doesn''t dare to recreate his talent.


    "The Great Sage went to the heaven without will, but why?"


    Fear goes to fear, but the King of Growth does not dare not to ask what should be asked.


    Otherwise, once he is known by the Jade Emperor, he will inevitably be punished.


    Compared to Ye Meng, the King of Growth was obviously more afraid of the Jade Emperor.


    "You frustrated guy, this baby is here to present a gift to the old man Yudi, what do you want to do to stop this baby here?"


    Seeing that the opposite was the King of Growth, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and started talking.


    As he spoke, he was not at all polite.


    He looked down on the gods like the King of Growth, who came from Jiedao, but then turned to Shimen.


    Therefore, he is not at all polite to the growth king.


    Although the King of Growth was angry when he heard this, he dared not show it.


    He had to bow his head to admit his mistake, and respectfully welcome Ye Meng into the Nantian Gate.


    No way, Ye Meng moved the Jade Emperor out, what else could he do?


    In case this little ancestor really presented a gift to the Jade Emperor, and his gift won the Jade Emperor¡¯s favor, he only has to make a few words of right and wrong at will, I am afraid that he will not be able to eat it!


    "Humph!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng turned his head proudly and swaggered into the South Heaven Gate.


    "Take this baby to see Old Jade Emperor!"


    As soon as he entered the Southern Heaven Gate, Ye Meng shouted at the voice of the Zengtian King''s milk.


    The growth king didn''t dare to neglect, so he took Ye Meng with a frown on his face and headed to the High Heaven Palace.


    At this time, the Heavenly Court was in the early dynasty, and of course the Jade Emperor was sitting in the High Heaven Hall, so the growth king would directly take Ye Meng to the High Heaven Hall.


    After walking for a while, the heavily guarded Lingxiao Palace appeared in front of Ye Meng.


    "Great Sage, wait a moment, wait for me to report!"


    The King of Growth said a word and hurried forward.


    He followed an immortal officer on duty, and after whispering a few words, the immortal officer on duty twisted his body and sank into the palace of Lingxiao.


    The Jade Emperor, who was discussing political affairs with all the immortals, saw the immortal official on duty intrude for no reason, suddenly pulled his face down, and shouted in a deep voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Back to your majesty, there is the Great Sage of Heaven in the Lower Jie Town asking to see him, saying that it is a gift to your majesty!"


    Upon hearing this, the fairy official knelt down quickly.


    "Great Sage Zhentian? Who is that?"


    After the Jade Emperor heard it, he was slightly taken aback, and for a while, he couldn''t remember how sacred the Great Sage Zhentian was.


    "Your Majesty, the Great Sage Zhentian is the Yemon King of the Five Elements Mountain!"


    Seeing this, Taibaijinxing on the side hurriedly said,


    After hearing Taibai Jinxing''s words, the Jade Emperor was suddenly stunned.


    "It''s him, I remember that this demon didn''t listen to the announcement, why is it that he rushed to the heavenly court to present me a gift?"


    When he said this, the Jade Emperor''s tone was slightly proud.


    Obviously, the Demon King of the Lower Realm ran to offer gifts to make him look bright.

 Chapter 1398： You havent even eaten KFC

    "That is your majesty''s mighty virtue everywhere, so that the Demon King of the Lower Realm is also subdued by your majesty''s kindness!"


    As the confidant of the Jade Emperor, Taibai Jinxing could not understand the pride in the Jade Emperor''s heart at this time, and he immediately flattered him quietly!


    "Oh? Really? Hahaha, in this case, I have been diligent in government affairs these years, but I have not been in vain!"


    When the Jade Emperor heard the words, he suddenly raised his head to the sky and laughed, with a clear complacency in his expression.


    After the immortals in the hall heard it, many people secretly slandered in their hearts.


    "What a shameless old man, you dare to claim to ask the government affairs for such a thing that is rare in thousands of years?"


    The forces in the heavenly court are complex. Almost 80% of the gods are from Sanjiao and Shimen. Naturally, these gods cannot have any respect for the Jade Emperor.


    Everyone just maintained a tacit understanding, and on the surface, they respected the Jade Emperor as the Lord of Heaven.


    At the moment, all the gods bowed down and congratulated in unison.


    "Congratulations, Your Majesty!"


    "Hahaha, good, good!"


    Upon seeing this, the Jade Emperor became more and more proud, and his expression became energetic.


    Seeing this, Taibaijinxing on the side sighed secretly.


    He is a master who is a typical talent with great ambitions. If he hadn''t been born as a boy under the Taoist ancestor, he would have been completely taken away by the gods and immortals.


    However, this is the case. Under the erosion of the Three Religions and Shimen, most of the rights of the Heavenly Court have been left to others!


    "Let¡¯s see you, the Great Sage Xuanzhen!"


    After the laughter, the Jade Emperor gave a light command.


    Immediately, there was an official of courtesy, raising a loud voice, and shouting in a huff.


    "Xuan, see you by Zhentian Great Sage!"


    After hearing this, the growth king outside the Lingxiao Palace quickly turned his head and said to Ye Meng.


    "Great Sage, your majesty declares you to go to see you!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words.


    "My baby got it!"


    After speaking, he swaggered into the Lingxiao Hall.


    After entering the Lingxiao Treasure Hall, Ye Meng first looked around, then stepped forward, and said carelessly.


    "Lao Jade Emperor, this baby brought you some KFC, let you try something new, this baby estimates you, I am afraid I have never eaten KFC in this life!"


    "Puff!"


    As soon as Ye Meng''s words came out, the surrounding gods almost snorted and laughed out loud.


    And the Jade Emperor who was originally proud, his face instantly solidified.


    Is this the lower realm demon king who was subdued by my kindness? Why does it seem to be here to taunt me?


    The Jade Emperor''s face was ugly. He was not angry, nor was he not angry. For a while, he was stunned.


    After all, Ye Meng seems to be just a little kid, how can he care about a little kid with his dignified Jade Emperor.


    "Ahem, Your Majesty, Tong Yan Wuji, Ye Dasheng was young and grew up in the Lower Realm. He has been wild and untamable since he was a child. Although his words are not ceremonial, he respects your Majesty very much. Otherwise, why bother to ignore the world. , Come to give your majesty a gift?"


    Seeing this, Taibai Jinxing quickly stood up and ended the game.


    If the Jade Emperor is embarrassed, he is too platinum to make it easier.


    It''s also fortunate that Bai Jinxing has a good brain, and he really came back.


    After all, Ye Meng didn''t care about the distance between the world and the earth and ran to the heaven. As for the ugly words, the other party is just a kid, what does he know?


    "Aiqing''s words are reasonable!"


    With Taibai Jinxing''s rounding off, the Jade Emperor immediately borrowed the donkey from the slope, and followed Taibai Jinxing''s words and continued.


    His look has also become better.

 Chapter 1399： Good you, the Jade Emperor, dare to eat alone

    Think about it, I am a dignified emperor of heaven, and what should I care about with a milk doll?


    At this point, the Jade Emperor smiled again.


    "Oh? Ye Aiqing''s so-called KFC, what is it?"


    I have to say that the Jade Emperor''s expression is truly extraordinary.


    When he piled up a smile, everyone felt a spring breeze.


    "Oh, Yudi, you eat, you eat!"


    Seeing the appearance of the Jade Emperor, Ye Meng was a little more polite, and no longer called him the Jade Emperor Lao Er.


    While he was talking, holding KFC, he walked towards the Jade Emperor''s Dragon Chair.


    When several immortal officials on duty saw this, they immediately jumped out and shouted, but they were stared back fiercely by Taibai Jinxing.


    The Jade Emperor didn''t have any special reaction either, he kept a faint smile on his face, his eyes fell on the KFC in Ye Meng''s hands.


    "Oh? This is KFC? It''s also unique!"


    After speaking, a fairy took KFC from Ye Meng and presented it to the Jade Emperor.


    "Huh? Huh? Huh?"


    Gently twisted a piece of golden chicken, and after taking a bite, the Jade Emperor''s mouth suddenly made a wave of twists and turns, and mellowed exclamations.


    "Delicious, peerlessly delicious, there are three realms in vain, but I have never eaten something so delicious!"


    The next moment, an exclamation came from the Jade Emperor''s mouth.


    All the immortals around heard the words, they were dumbfounded and their tongues were speechless.


    Who is the Jade Emperor? Although this guy is very ambitious and talented, his mind is very deep. In most cases, there are very few mood swings on his face, let alone the current state of surprise!


    This shows that this thing called KFC is really peerlessly delicious?


    The immortals were surprised and puzzled. They fixedly looked at the Jade Emperor, eating one piece after another, and in the blink of an eye, they ate a box of golden chicken nuggets cleanly.


    Seeing the Jade Emperor gorging himself like this, the immortals secretly swallowed their saliva unconsciously.


    "How about it, this baby''s KFC is delicious!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with a milky voice.


    What a joke, the KFC he produced was made with nine-headed pheasants as the main ingredient, supplemented by various black technology magical ingredients, and processed by the system.


    It can be said that this kind of deliciousness is simply hard to find in all realms, let alone the Jade Emperor, I am afraid that Buddha, Daozu, Sanqing, etc., will drool after seeing it.


    "good to eat!"


    The Jade Emperor ate KFC hungrily, and nodded repeatedly, agreeing with Ye Meng''s words.


    As the Jade Emperor feasted over there, the aroma of KFC gradually spread.


    First, it filled the entire High Heaven Hall, and then passed it out from the High Heaven Hall.


    The fragrance drifted through the fairy palaces, through Pantaoyuan, and finally to the Queen Mother''s Yaochi.


    "What? It smells so good!"


    The queen mother with the tip of the nose wrinkled her delicate nose immediately after smelling the scent, and smelled it lightly.


    The next moment, she suddenly stood up.


    "Well, you Jade Emperor, you actually eat alone with your own palace!"


    After a little anger, the Queen Mother twisted her body and disappeared in place.


    After a few breaths, her figure appeared in the High Heaven Hall.


    "Your Majesty seems to have a good appetite!"


    When her figure appeared, her clear voice also sounded.


    When the immortals heard this, their faces suddenly showed a weird look, and the look of schadenfreude appeared in their eyes.


    "Yes, this KFC is delicious... Hey, ah, ha ha ha, why are you here, Zitong?"


    Upon hearing the words, the Jade Emperor first replied subconsciously, but then, he seemed to notice something was wrong, raised his head, and his expression immediately became embarrassed.

 Chapter 1400： So cute

    Zitong is a special name for the emperor of the palace in ancient times.


    Ye Meng wiped a trace of surprise on her small face when she heard it.


    "Could it be that this young lady is the Queen Mother?"


    There are many versions of the story about whether the Queen Mother is the Jade Emperor''s wife.


    But in this world, the Queen Mother seems to be the wife of the Jade Emperor.


    "Zitong, come and taste it, this KFC is really amazing!"


    Seeing that the person in front of me was the Queen Mother, I was afraid of the Jade Emperor, and immediately started talking as if to please.


    "It''s better for your majesty to enjoy it for yourself, but the concubines don''t have this good fortune."


    Upon hearing the words, the queen mother showed a smile on Qiao''s face.


    Upon seeing this, the Jade Emperor suddenly shook his heart. For a moment, he was stunned on the spot.


    "Yeah, this young lady is a queen mother?"


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s childish voice of milky milk sounded instantly.


    The Queen Mother heard the reputation, and the next moment, her eyes lit up.


    "What a cute little doll!"


    As far as women are concerned, basically no one can resist Ye Meng''s cute appearance, and Queen Mother is no exception.


    "Miss Sister, this baby has KFC here, come, this one for you!"


    Seeing that the other party was indeed the Queen Mother, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said milky voice.


    "Oh, what a lovely little cutie!"


    After hearing Ye Meng''s words, the Queen Mother''s eyes narrowed.


    Being called an older sister by such a milk doll made her feel so happy and refreshed.


    Immediately, she stopped paying attention to the Jade Emperor and walked over to Ye Meng on her own.


    "Hey!"


    The Queen Mother hugged Ye Meng and kissed her fiercely. She really liked Ye Meng the more she looked at her.


    The immortals around were stunned and the wind was messy.


    The Jade Emperor himself was even more gutted, with a husky expression.


    This...Is this a queen mother like a tigress? Am I dreaming?


    Since Ye Meng was just a little kid, Wang''s mother dismissed Ye Meng, but she didn''t make the Jade Emperor feel jealous.


    On the contrary, he was shocked by the queen mother''s look. How could the queen mother at this time be as cold and fierce as before?


    "Miss sister, eat quickly, it''s still hot!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger teeth with joy and handed KFC to the queen mother like a treasure.


    "Okay, my little brother is so good, sister will eat it!"


    The Queen Mother said with a smile, without noticing the slightest ambiguity in her words.


    After speaking, the Queen Mother pinched the orchid finger and gently picked up a chicken wing.


    The next moment, her eyes widened in an instant, and there was an exclamation in her mouth.


    "Little brother, you KFC, too delicious!"


    Savoring the taste of KFC in her mouth, the Queen Mother only felt that no matter what flat peaches or Qiongzhiyuye were, they couldn''t compare to this thing called KFC.


    "Miss Sister likes to eat it!"


    I have to say that Ye Meng will please the young lady, looking at the queen mother in front of her, she seems to be eating him.


    After destroying a box of KFC, the Queen Mother finally understood the cause and effect.


    So she stared at the Jade Emperor with round eyes.


    "Your Majesty, my little brother, regardless of the barriers between the world and the earth, will offer such a peerless delicacy to you, don''t you have a point to express?"


    When the Jade Emperor heard the words, he smiled and roared silently in his heart.


    "You prodigal girl, I don''t have a hard time living in the Heavenly Court, but you still think about turning your arm out? It''s really annoying to me!"

 Chapter 1401： I was blind to see you

    However, the Jade Emperor wanted to think so, but he didn''t dare to show it at all. He could only hesitate to go over.


    "Huh? Your Majesty seems unwilling?"


    When the queen mother saw this, her eyebrows were erect and her pretty face was cold.


    She finally met a cute little brother, but just to ask for some small rewards for him, the Jade Emperor actually dared to push things back and forth, reluctant?


    This bullshit, dare not to give the old lady face, after retiring, the old lady insists on giving you some color.


    It''s really three days of not fighting, and the house is exposed. This time, my mother, if you don''t take your hair off, my mother will not be named Wang. Wait, my mother doesn''t seem to be named Wang...


    The Queen Mother thought bitterly that she became more dissatisfied with her stingy Jade Emperor husband.


    The immortals around them looked at their noses and noses, and looked at their hearts. They looked like I hadn''t seen anything, but they couldn''t hide the gloating expressions in their eyes.


    "Jade Emperor, Miss Sister, finish the KFC, after eating, there will be other effects!"


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded.


    His words immediately relieved the Jade Emperor, and even the Queen Mother''s attention was diverted.


    At the moment, the attention of the two of them all returned to KFC.


    For nothing else, just to see the other effects in Ye Meng''s mouth, I have to finish KFC!


    After a while, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother ate all the KFC, and there was nothing left.


    When all the KFC was eaten, there was a boom in the bodies of the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother.


    Immediately, the terrifying fairy gas instantly boiled.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    The Jade Emperor and Queen Mother were completely shocked.


    This is actually a sign before the breakthrough?


    The expressions of the immortals in the hall also changed drastically, and their expressions began to become uncertain.


    The Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, who originally had the strength of the late Golden Fairy of the Great Luo, are actually going to break through the peak of the Great Golden Fairy?


    You know, above Daluo Jinxian, that is Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, that is, the saint in the legendary Sanqing!


    The Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, who have reached the peak of the Golden Immortal of Da Luo, will no longer be named puppets. At least many immortals in the hall are not rivals of the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother.


    "What a powerful KFC!"


    The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, both surprised and happy, looked at each other, and could see a huge surprise in each other''s eyes.


    If they can really use this to break through to the summit of Da Luo Jinxian, they can at least regain a considerable part of their rights.


    As long as the saints do not show up, even the quasi-sage-level powers, they can live a few tricks!


    After a few breaths, the fairy qi in the queen mother''s body became more and more boiling.


    Boom boom boom!


    After a few loud noises, it rushed towards the barrier of the cultivation base. Under the impact of the violent immortal energy, the solid barrier shattered suddenly after only resisting it for a moment.


    In the next moment, the Queen Mother officially stepped into the peak of Daluo Jinxian.


    However, the Jade Emperor was not so lucky anymore. He attacked the barriers several times and all failed.


    With a cautious and conservative nature, he immediately retreated, and the effect of adding 10 times the speed of immortal energy brought by any KFC disappeared.


    "Counsel!"


    Upon seeing this, the queen mother on the side was so angry that she was so angry.


    Such a good opportunity was given up by the Jade Emperor. Next time, I don''t know if there is a chance to hit the peak of Da Luo Jinxian.

 Chapter 1402： New talent, upgrade baby

    After the effect of KFC disappeared, the Jade Emperor sat down in frustration.


    He didn''t make a breakthrough!


    Seeing this, the surrounding immortals were relieved and secretly despised the Jade Emperor.


    He actually gave up on such a good opportunity?


    He deserves to be the Lord of the Three Realms like a puppet.


    As for the queen mother''s breakthrough, the immortals didn''t care much.


    After all, the Queen Mother is just a female stream, no matter how powerful it is, it cannot affect the overall situation.


    The Jade Emperor looked at the Queen Mother with a complicated expression, and became slightly jealous in his heart.


    But at this time, the Queen Mother''s voice sounded again.


    "Your Majesty, you must give a reward to the little brother in this palace. The KFC he dedicated is really the only treasure in the Three Realms. How can you not reward such credit?"


    When the voice fell, the Jade Emperor, who was already in a bad mood and extremely annoyed, could no longer contain the anger in his heart.


    He banged, slapped Dragon Case, and shouted in a deep voice.


    "If you don''t give a reward, I have my own opinion, and it''s not your turn to have a woman come and tell me!"


    Upon seeing this, the Queen Mother was stunned on the spot.


    Since the order of the Taoist ancestor, she and the Jade Emperor, one became the heavenly palace, and the other became the lord of the heavenly palace, and the two became a husband and wife.


    Although, between the two of them, it is only a couple in name.


    But for so many years, the Queen Mother has become more or less accustomed to the existence of the false husband, the Jade Emperor.


    For a long time, the Jade Emperor had not dared to speak loudly in front of her, but now, is he actually furious?


    This made the Queen Mother suddenly a little confused.


    However, when she reacted, her face was full of sneers.


    "Okay, you are capable!"


    After a sneer, the Queen Mother pulled Ye Meng up and left without looking back.


    The immortals around did not change their expressions, and silently withdrew from the High Heaven Hall, leaving only the Jade Emperor alone, standing on the spot, staring at each other.


    The moment the Queen Mother took Ye Meng and walked out of the High Heaven Palace.


    There was an electronic sound in Ye Meng''s mind.


    "Ding! The host has successfully turned the Queen Mother and the Jade Emperor back against her head, and the story of the Five Elements Mountain copy has completely changed, and the host''s new talent will be upgraded to activate the baby.


    Upgrade baby: God level talent. After this talent is activated, the host is in an upgrade state all the time.


    "What does this talent mean?"


    Ye Meng was slightly taken aback after hearing the electronic sounds in his brain.


    "Ding! Host doubts detected, thinking +1, brain strength +1!"


    Ye Meng''s eyes suddenly widened when he heard the words.


    This talent is a bit awesome!


    "Ding! The host''s stare is detected, and the eyesight is +1!"


    Unlike the previously opened picking baby, the attributes of this talent seem to be another set of rules, in short, it is very magical.


    With +1 eyesight, Ye Meng faintly felt that his fiery eyes seemed to be a little stronger.


    "Little brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Perceiving Ye Meng next to him, she seemed a little dazed, and the Queen Mother couldn''t help asking with concern.


    "Oh, this baby is fine!"


    The Queen Mother''s voice successfully pulled Ye Meng''s thoughts back, and he suddenly replied with milk.


    "Ding! The host is detected to speak, the communication partner belongs to the fairy, fairy +1!"


    In the next moment, a lot of knowledge appeared in Ye Meng''s mind, all about the language of the immortal world, and even some ancient immortal words!


    "So awesome!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng gave a secret compliment.


    Immediately afterwards, the electronic tone sounded again.


    "Ding! Admiration from the host detected, bragging and +1!"


    The appearance of this electronic sound made Ye Meng almost stop laughing.

 Chapter 1403： The only male in Yaochi Wonderland

    Ignore the system prompts that appear almost every moment.


    Ye Meng happily followed the Queen Mother to the Yaochi Wonderland.


    Yaochi Wonderland is a territory under the jurisdiction of the Queen Mother, and even the Jade Emperor and Saints have no right to interfere.


    Therefore, the Queen Mother will have such a transcendent position in the heavenly court.


    "Little brother, this is my sister''s Yaochi, you can play here for a few more days!"


    Today''s Queen Mother already knows the origin of Ye Meng.


    Although the Jade Emperor called Ye Meng the Demon King of the Lower Realm, the Queen Mother didn''t take it seriously.


    The child in front of him was obviously a human being who couldn''t be more authentic. How could he be the Demon King?


    That''s why the Queen Mother likes Ye Meng so much. If Ye Meng is really a monster, she might not value him too much.


    "Yeah, so many girls!"


    As soon as he entered the Yaochi Wonderland and saw the oncoming fairies, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, and muttered with milk.


    These fairies are all female fairies under the Queen Mother, like the legendary Seven Fairies, which are also included.


    In the legend, the seven fairies are all the daughters of the queen mother, but in this world, the seven fairies actually have a master-servant relationship with the queen mother.


    The Queen Mother was nothing more than just looking at the Seven Fairies higher.


    "Manny!"


    Yingying Yanyan''s voice came over, and everyone hurriedly bowed to the queen mother.


    While saluting, these fairies also wiped a trace of surprise on their faces.


    "How could the mother bring a little boy back? But this little boy is so cute!"


    It''s not surprising that they think so.


    You know, the Queen Mother''s Jade Lake Wonderland has never seen any male creatures, and even the Jade Emperor is not qualified to step into the Jade Lake Wonderland.


    Therefore, these fairies are curious about Ye Meng''s appearance.


    "Seven fairies, go to Pan Taoyuan to see if there are any mature flat peaches. If so, pick some back!"


    The next moment, the Queen Mother ordered to the Seven Fairies.


    Immediately afterwards, all the fairies suddenly became busy.


    This is the first time that the Queen Mother is going to host a banquet to entertain a little boy in the private realm of Jade Lake Wonderland. This shocked the fairies and secretly speculated about Ye Meng''s origin?


    Of course, such news could not be concealed from the heavenly immortals and the Jade Emperor, the lord of the heavenly court.


    "Bitch, hateful!"


    After learning the news, the Jade Emperor was stunned for a moment, then suddenly burst out a roar like a beast.


    I don''t know why, but the Jade Emperor has a faint feeling in his heart.


    This time he and the Queen Mother turned against each other, it is likely that there will never be a chance to shake hands and make peace.


    It is very likely that the two of them will just go their separate ways and go their own way.


    To tell the truth, the Jade Emperor naturally coveted the Queen Mother, but in front of the Queen Mother, he did not dare to show any unusual signs.


    It is precisely because of this that the two of them have been in peace for hundreds of millions of years.


    "Hateful, hateful, it''s all wolfish ambitions, people with unpredictable hearts!"


    The Jade Emperor bitterly dropped a glass lamp and sat there furious.


    Taibai Jinxing stood by silently, lamenting in her heart.


    "Your Majesty''s psychological endurance is really bad, after all, he is not the hero!"


    While his thoughts flashed, Taibai Jinxing thought secretly again.


    "However, the Yemon King of the Lower Realm is beyond my expectation. His methods are very extraordinary. It seems that I should have made preparations early..."

 Chapter 1404： Born Mengbao Title

    Just when the Jade Emperor was furious, the Queen Mother was busy preparing a banquet for Ye Meng again.


    Ye Meng suffered a "tragic" experience.


    Haha!


    After a slight chirp sounded, another lip print appeared on Ye Meng''s little face.


    "It''s me, it''s me!"


    A group of female fairies chatted non-stop around Ye Meng.


    The dense lip prints on Ye Meng''s face were all left by those fairies.


    "This group of young ladies, really, this baby feels that her face is about to be swollen by them!"


    Ye Meng looked helpless, and kept complaining.


    His ears kept ringing, ding ding dong dong, system beep.


    "Ding! The host was kissed, the charm +1!"


    "Ding! The host was kissed, the charm +1!"


    ...


    "Ding! The host has been kissed 100 times, activating the title of Natural Mengbao!"


    Natural Mengbao: high-looking, high-cute attributes, natural nemesis of female creatures, 50% of the initial intimacy of women to the host is added.


    "Yeah, can you get the title even by being loved?"


    Suddenly, the prompt to activate the title caught Ye Meng''s attention. When he saw the detailed explanation of the title of this natural cute treasure, he was suddenly surprised.


    "Wow, how do I feel my little brother has become cute again?"


    "It seems to be so cute, my heart will be melted away!"


    "Come and come again, I haven''t kissed enough!"


    "You are too much, I never kissed it once!"


    This group of fairies, obviously aware of Ye Meng''s change, suddenly yelled.


    In the next moment, they started the game of pro-cute baby that never tires.


    Not knowing how long it lasted, the voice of the Queen Mother suddenly came out.


    "What are you doing? Bullying my brother?"


    When the fairies heard the words, they laughed and joked.


    Although the Queen Mother is majestic, she often mingle with these female fairies on weekdays.


    Therefore, these female fairies are not very afraid of the Queen Mother in trivial matters.


    "Miss Queen Mother, you are finally here, my baby''s face will be swollen!"


    At this time, Ye Meng''s resentful voice rang.


    The queen mother heard the words, looked intently, and suddenly snorted, then she leaned forward and closed with a smile.


    Ye Meng''s little face is really weird, almost all of them are lip prints, densely packed, one on top of another.


    "Hahaha, I laughed to death in my palace!"


    The Queen Mother smiled and walked over, waved her hand, and a wave of water passed.


    The next moment, Ye Meng''s small face suddenly became clean again.


    However, when he was wiped off and his lip prints were wiped off, revealing a delicate little face, the queen mother was immediately moved.


    Haha!


    The Queen Mother, who did not hold back, leaned her head and kissed Ye Meng fiercely.


    "Hey, come again!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said angrily.


    Today, he received more kisses than he has received since he grew up so much.


    He even has a kiss phobia!


    "Okay, okay, my sister won''t kiss you anymore!"


    Seeing Ye Meng seemed a little angry, the Queen Mother couldn''t help but rubbed his hair and said softly.


    This child, in every word and deed, reveals the feeling of cuteness, which touches the softness of her heart. Otherwise, with the queen mother''s temper, how could she be like this?


    "Come on, brother, sister has set up a banquet, let''s go eat with sister!"


    Then, the Queen Mother said with a smile.


    Ye Meng''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard the three words eating.

 Chapter 1405： Whats the taste of the table in Heaven?

    For foodies, what do you care about most?


    Of course it is to eat!


    So, when Ye Meng, the snack consignor, heard the word "eat" in the mouth of the Queen Mother, how could he still hold back?


    In order to entertain Ye Meng''s newly recognized little brother, the Queen Mother spent a lot of time at the banquet.


    The most famous flat peach is naturally indispensable.


    In addition, there are all kinds of Dragon Liver Phoenix Marrow, Qiong Jade Jade Liquid, and all the treasures of the world.


    After Ye Meng sat down, his attention was completely attracted by these delicacies.


    So that even the Queen Mother even called him several times, he did not respond.


    "Hurry up!"


    Upon seeing this, the Queen Mother smiled, covering her mouth and said.


    Hearing this, Ye Meng was no longer polite.


    He flipped his small hand, and a pot of dragon liver instantly fell into his hand.


    This dragon liver is really made from the liver of Canglong, it is very rare.


    Ye Meng didn''t care at all, with vegetables on his face, and he chewed it up.


    "what?"


    The Queen Mother on the side opened her eyes wide and looked at Ye Meng incredulously.


    Her small mouth was so big that she was stunned in place.


    The fairies who were serving them around, also froze in a daze!


    What''s happening here?


    Why is the cutie in front of me so ridiculous to eat?


    "It''s no wonder that the jade emperor would think that Xiao cutie is the demon king, and his appearance is not much different from the demon king!"


    The queen mother, who had recovered her mind, couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Eat slowly, don''t choke, no one will grab you!"


    "Hmm!"


    Ye Meng replied vaguely, and the next moment he pulled a plate of dragon meat, and started to gnaw.


    Such a vicious and vicious way of eating, really gave Lei the Queen Mother and all the fairies.


    They all covered their mouths and laughed.


    Ye Meng rolled his eyes after hearing it, with an expression that you really didn''t see.


    The heavenly court hosted a banquet, especially the Queen Mother hosted a banquet, which emphasized the three characters of Jing, Qi and Qiao.


    So, even though the Queen Mother had prepared so many things, it was actually not enough for Ye Meng.


    In just a moment, all the food was swept away by Ye Meng.


    Of course, with his temperament, he would naturally not let go of any pots and pans.


    The Queen Mother and the others looked so angry and funny, such a cute baby doll, when eating, it turned out to be like an evil spirit reincarnation, which is terrible.


    At this moment, Ye Meng touched his stomach and grinded little tiger teeth.


    "It''s delicious, but it''s not full!"


    After the sound fell, his eyes rolled.


    Soon, his eyes fell on the case table in front of him.


    "This Heavenly Court table should be different from other places, right? My baby should try it?"


    When his thoughts flashed, he didn''t hesitate anymore, and took a bite, then bit down towards the case.


    This action shocked the Queen Mother and the fairies.


    They stared at Ye Meng in a daze, and with their sharp little tiger teeth, they bit down a large piece of the case.


    Click, click!


    Immediately, the sound of chewing came out.


    "Little brother, you... how do you eat this?"


    If the Queen Mother could barely accept Ye Meng''s eating behavior just now, then Ye Meng actually ate all the cases, which made her feel bewildered.


    You know, these furniture in Tianting are extraordinary.


    All of them are made of iron gilt wood that has been grown for at least 100,000 years, and then designed and made by Master Luban himself.


    This kind of furniture, let alone bite it, even some ordinary magic weapons can''t hurt it.


    But now, Ye Meng bit off a big piece with his teeth, and even chewed happily?

 Chapter 1406： Marshal of the Heavenly Water Army

    "This little brother is really not easy!"


    After Ye Meng took out KFC from the High Heaven Hall, the Queen Mother already knew that Ye Meng in front of her was not simple.


    Now, after she saw this scene, she completely confirmed her speculation.


    You know, giltwood itself is immortal wood, and can be used to refine magic weapons, that is, the heavenly court is rich and luxurious enough to make furniture.


    But now Ye Meng can chew the iron gilt wood so much, it really made the Queen Mother look at him with admiration.


    After all, even if it is a fairy, let them bite the iron gilt wood furniture, I am afraid they may not be able to do it.


    "Such a magical child may be the key to breaking the balance of the Three Realms!"


    After regaining consciousness, the Queen Mother thought secretly.


    As the mistress of the heavenly court, how could the queen mother lack strategy and skill?


    It''s nothing more than that before, she always gave the Jade Emperor face and never interfered in the Three Realms.


    But now, she has completely turned her face with the Jade Emperor, and naturally she has to plan for the future!


    Now, the appearance of Ye Meng let her see her hope of ascending into the Three Realms.


    "It seems that I have to get this little brother down!"


    The Queen Mother made a decision while thinking.


    Ye Meng, represents the power of the demon king in the earth fairy world.


    He has an irreversible relationship with the Monkey King Monkey King, the Great Sage Cow Demon King, and he possesses magical methods.


    Such people are undoubtedly the most suitable objects for the alliance.


    In addition, the Queen Mother herself liked Ye Meng this child very much.


    So, do we need to say more about the final result?


    "Little brother, would you like to do your sister a favor?"


    The Queen Mother who had made the decision in her heart looked at Ye Meng and said with a smile.


    "What a busy time!"


    Ye Meng heard the words, and the voice of milk replied.


    In his mouth, he was still chewing on the giltwood case table, which looked unspeakable.


    "The marshal of the Tianting Water Army, Tianpeng, was demoted to the mortal world because he played Chang''e. Just like today, the Tingshui Army has no commander. The Sanjiao, Shimen, and Jade Emperor are all fighting this army''s idea!"


    "Before the elder sister and the Jade Emperor turned their faces, they would naturally not intervene in such things, but now, the elder sister has fallen out with the Jade Emperor. In order not to be bullied in the future, we must control this army in our hands!"


    "Brother, are you willing to fight for the position of the marshal of the water army? How about helping your sister?"


    The Queen Mother said slowly, with a hint of begging in her words.


    "Marshal navy? Can this baby be a marshal navy?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth in surprise.


    This Heavenly Court Water Army Marshal Canopy, isn''t Zhu Bajie the title when Zhu Bajie was not demoted to the mortal world, I didn''t expect to take over such a position!


    "It''s not a big problem. My sister also has a bit of right to speak in Heaven. Some female fairies have irresponsible relationships with their sisters. They may support them by then!"


    The Queen Mother replied confidently.


    Obviously, the power of the Queen Mother should not be small, otherwise she would not be able to say such a thing.


    "All right, this baby will play as a marshal!"


    Ye Meng said something joyfully after hearing it.


    General, General Marshal or something, he likes it the most!


    At the beginning, he was still General Iwaki.


    "Since the younger brother is willing, the elder sister will make arrangements. Tomorrow, you and I will be in the High Heaven Hall and fight for the position of the Marine Marshal."


    The Queen Mother nodded and said in a deep voice.


    After speaking, she arranged a few female fairies to greet Ye Meng, but she left the Yaochi Wonderland with the Seven Fairies!

 Chapter 1407： In the early days, disputes will arise

    Early the next morning, the Queen Mother took Ye Meng to the Lingxiao Palace.


    The day before, the Jade Emperor discussed with the immortals about the Heavenly Court Water Army, but because of the sudden appearance of Ye Meng, the final matter was not discussed, so it was nothing.


    Therefore, the Jade Emperor, who did not reign early all the year round, had to reappear in the Lingxiao Hall.


    He had just sat on the dragon chair, and before he could announce the beginning of the morning, he heard the voice of Ling Xianguan suddenly rang in his ears.


    "The Queen Mother is here!"


    "Ok?"


    Upon hearing this, the Jade Emperor instantly raised his head.


    The next moment, he saw the Queen Mother holding Ye Meng''s little hand, walking slowly and dignifiedly into the Lingxiao Hall.


    "I have seen the empress!"


    Seeing this, the immortals bowed to the queen mother.


    Compared with the Jade Emperor, these immortals still have more respect for the Queen Mother.


    For nothing else, every time the Queen Mother''s flat peach banquet, they can inherit a lot of favor from their hearts.


    "All the Qings are flat!"


    The Queen Mother waved her hand slightly, her words and deeds were indescribably graceful and luxurious.


    But the Jade Emperor saw a hint of an intriguing abnormality from it.


    The queen mother, who never paid attention to the early dynasty, came to the Palace of the High Heavens for the first time.


    "Could that **** plan to fight for the position of marshal of the navy? Even if she wins the position of navy, how can anyone with a confidant be able to take on this important task? Is it for this little beast? Hahaha!"


    The Jade Emperor thought to himself that at the end, he had already sneered.


    After the Queen Mother sat on her own phoenix seat herself, she hugged Ye Meng in her arms. During the whole process, she didn''t even look at the Jade Emperor.


    Upon seeing this, the Jade Emperor couldn''t stop a trace of anger in his heart.


    "Bitch, dare to humiliate me in public, after I regain power, you must be beautiful!"


    Although Ye Meng was just a little kid, she was also a boy after all. As a magnificent queen, the queen mother actually hugged Ye Meng in public.


    This clearly humiliates the Jade Emperor!


    When the gods around saw it, they bowed their heads and turned their heads, Quandang didn''t see it.


    To offend the Queen Mother for the Jade Emperor?


    Wouldn''t they do it stupidly? If you offend the Queen Mother, do you still want to participate in the Flat Peach Club in the future?


    "If something goes out of work, play early, if nothing happens, roll back the curtain!"


    At this time, the ceremonial officer''s promise sounded.


    However, this is the opening remark of each early morning, and no one will really take this sentence to heart.


    Next, an immortal official stepped forward and bowed.


    "My Majesty, the Marine Marshal Tianpeng has been demoted to the mortal world because he violated the precepts. If the River Marine Army has no commander today, please make arrangements early!"


    As soon as he said this, the gods looked at him one after another.


    But seeing that this person was an immortal official under Taibai Jinxing, all the gods immediately sneered secretly.


    "This Jade Emperor, really does not forget the Tianhe Squadron! It''s a pity, this time I can''t make you wishful!"


    After the Heavenly Court set up the Tianhe Water Army, the Jade Emperor took advantage of the fact that the Sanjiao and Shimen did not react, so he appointed the Canopy as the Water Army marshal.


    The little-known Tianpeng suddenly became the marshal of the 80,000 Tianhe naval forces. The gods who belonged to the Sanjiao and Shimen did not take it seriously.


    But who would think that this person, Tianpeng, is quite capable, and in just a short time, he can fully receive the heart of 80,000 Tianhe naval forces.


    So when Sanjiao and Shimen reacted, it was too late.


    The Eighty Thousand Tianhe River Army was under the control of the Jade Emperor.


    Later, he finally used the Pantao Banquet to design the canopy and made him drunk, and then accidentally broke into the Chang''e Palace, angered the Jade Emperor, and was demoted.


    But now, the Jade Emperor actually wants to get involved in the Tianhe Navy again?

 Chapter 1408： Explaining and domineering really

    "The matter of the Tianhe Water Army is unresolved, it should be resolved, but for the position of Marine Marshal, I do have a quite suitable candidate..."


    When the Jade Emperor heard the words, he nodded slightly and began to speak in a deep voice.


    But when it comes to the back, he has already bared his fangs and started to mention the candidate for himself!


    Once the Jade Emperor said the name of this person, the gods present were not very good at refuting because of their face.


    After all, the Jade Emperor is the Lord of Heaven on the bright side.


    Although the Sanjiao and Shimen are powerful, they still need some scruples at this point.


    Therefore, the Jade Emperor''s words have not been finished yet. The Antarctic Immortal Weng, one of the twelve pro-disciples of Yuanshi Tianzun''s followers, belonged to the evangelical force, but he winked at an immortal official beside him.


    Upon seeing this, the immortal official suddenly understood.


    At the moment, he strode out and played loudly.


    "Your Majesty, the minister has this play!"


    As soon as the voice came out, the Jade Emperor, who was talking about himself and preparing to propose the name of the candidate for the Marshal of the Water Army, immediately closed his mouth.


    "Hateful, interpreters are indeed the most arrogant and domineering!"


    A trace of anger was wiped in the eyes of the Jade Emperor, and the fist hidden in his sleeves clenched unconsciously.


    Among the Three Religions, Chanjiao has always been domineering. They have Yuanshi Tianzun as their backing. They act naturally unscrupulous, and basically don¡¯t put the Jade Emperor in their eyes.


    On the other hand, because of the small number of disciples, the people''s education is relatively low-key, and they rarely express any opinions.


    The rest is the Jiejiao who occupy the absolute power of the Heavenly Court. The gods of Jiejiaomen from all walks of life are more united, but perhaps because they have experienced the battle of the gods, sometimes the gods of the Jiejiao, online text Will choose to sit on the wall and watch.


    As for the rest of Shimen, they acted smoothly and exquisitely.


    However, under their harmless appearance of humans and animals, they madly wooed the gods of the heavenly court, trying to achieve the purpose of being quiet, and controlling the heavenly court in disguise by digging people and other means.


    Therefore, when the Jade Emperor saw that the person who spoke the words was an official of the Antarctic Immortal Weng, the jealousy in his heart became more obvious.


    But he was still calm on the surface, pretending to be curious, and asked.


    "Oh? I wonder what kind of melodrama Ai Qing has to play?"


    "Your Majesty, the minister is just for the Tianhe navy. The minister suggested that Bingling should be appointed as the navy marshal!"


    The immortal official seemed to have no scruples, and directly spoke out the person to be recommended by the educator.


    As soon as his voice fell, the gods and gods in the hall suddenly received a lot of support.


    "This statement is great. Duke Bingling is the son of Emperor Dongyue. He is from a famous family and has superb mana. It would be more appropriate for him to be the marshal of the navy!"


    "More than that, although Duke Bingling was named the Sanshan Zhengshen, but this is only a spare job. In the long run, I am afraid that his talent will be wasted. Therefore, it is reasonable to let him take over as the marshal of the water army!"


    "Emperor Dongyue''s face is still to be given. Besides, Duke Bingling is not a ignorant person. This proposal is feasible!"


    "In the battle of the Conferred Gods, Bingling fought on the battlefield, brave and good at fighting, and no one can stop it. My heavenly navy army needs these talents to guard!"


    The rushing voice sounded one after another.


    The Jade Emperor was very annoyed when he heard it, but he was helpless.


    What is even more uncomfortable is that those who jumped out to support them were all subordinates of the big bosses. Even if the Jade Emperor moved them, they wouldn''t be hurt!

 Chapter 1409： Our palace recommends the great saint Yemeng

    "hateful!"


    The Jade Emperor''s fists became tighter and tighter, and the nameless anger in his heart had already flooded his forehead.


    At this moment, a fairy officer of Lei Bu came out slowly.


    "Although Duke Bingling is excellent, he is the righteous **** of the three mountains after all. How can he move lightly? The minister suggested that the Seventh Killing Star should concurrently serve as the Marine Marshal!"


    Qisha Xingjun, surnamed Zhang Mingkui, was an outstanding disciple of the school of Jiejiao, with superb methods. In the battle of the gods, Zeng Zhu killed several people of the school.


    Even the big brothers who were later named the Emperor of the Five Mountains died in his hands that year.


    Therefore, the immortal official Lei Bu suddenly proposed that the Seven Killing Star Lords came, not to fight for the position of Marshal of the Water Army, but to simply disgust those interpreting immortal officials.


    The Duke Bingling that you proposed is indeed excellent, but it is far from the Seven Killing Stars I taught.


    Didn''t you see that the Great Emperor Dongyue, the father of Bingling, was also beheaded by the Seven Killing Stars?


    After hearing the words, the fairy officials suddenly became furious and shouted.


    For a time, the entire Lingxiao Hall was chaotic.


    The Jade Emperor frowned, but he was helpless!


    The gods who belonged to Shimen sneered secretly, gloating for misfortune.


    At this moment, a childlike voice of milk and milk suddenly rang.


    "Yeah, this is a vegetable market, so noisy!"


    The voice fell, and the noisy Lingxiao Palace instantly fell silent.


    Everyone looked at Ye Meng in unison.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips.


    This group of gods is really boring.


    "Ahem! What the Great Sage Zhentian said is so noisy and noisy, how decent you are!"


    Upon seeing this, the Jade Emperor immediately hit the snake with the stick, and shouted at the crowd.


    Upon hearing this, all the gods smiled and retreated.


    "Since you can''t dispute, you might as well listen to me..."


    The Jade Emperor paused and continued.


    But his words were not finished yet, but the voice of the Queen Mother and the Empress rang again.


    "Your Majesty, there is also a suitable candidate to recommend here in this palace!"


    When he was interrupted again, the Jade Emperor''s face suddenly turned green.


    However, he was so angry that he really didn''t dare to get angry at the queen mother in such a scene.


    After all, the two sides have turned against each other. If he continues to fight with the Queen Mother, I am afraid that he will be in the arms of the Sanjiao and Shimen!


    "Zitong has something to say directly!"


    After taking a deep breath, the Jade Emperor suppressed the anger in his heart and said with a strong smile.


    "My palace recommends the great saint Yemeng of Zhentian to take over the position of Marshal of the Water Army!"


    The Queen Mother did not hesitate, she categorically reported Ye Meng''s name.


    As soon as this remark came out, the entire High Heaven Hall fell into a terrible silence.


    The Queen Mother, who has never been involved in the affairs of the Three Realms, has now chosen to intervene in the position of Marine Marshal. Does this mean that she will also participate in the contest for the right to enter the Heavenly Court?


    The gods representing the Three Religions and Shimen had to be considered carefully.


    After the Jade Emperor heard it, he felt as if thousands of poisonous snakes were biting in his heart.


    "This bitch, she dare to be so, she dare to be so?"


    The Queen Mother, who had always been advancing and retreating together with the Jade Emperor, suddenly expressed an attitude of competing for the right of the heavenly court.


    This made the Jade Emperor feel angry, but he couldn''t help but regret it secretly.


    Knowing this, he shouldn''t have torn his face with the Queen Mother yesterday!


    You know, after all, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother have been married for so many years, and he knows a little bit about what forces the Queen Mother has secretly!


    Once these forces all follow the Queen Mother, his Jade Emperor will inevitably be greatly injured!

 Chapter 1410： Hyun Girl is out, the ending is set

    "Zitong said and laughed, how can the great sage Zhentian take on this important task at a young age!"


    Facing the recommendation of the Queen Mother, the Jade Emperor had no choice but to force a smile and tactfully refused.


    But his words had just been spoken, and a slightly cold female voice had already sounded.


    "Your Majesty, if you have the ambition not to be in your senior year, what you said seems to despise the Great Sage Zhentian, it''s wrong!"


    After the Jade Emperor heard this, he shook his heart.


    "You actually moved her, Yaochi, Yaochi, your heart is really vicious!"


    The speaker is the famous Nine Heavens Profound Girl in the heavenly court.


    She does not belong to the Three Sects, does not belong to the Shimen, has a transcendent status, and never pretends to be any god.


    Looking at the entire heavenly court, it was only the Queen Mother and a few female fairies that had some friendship with the Nine Heavens Profound Girl.


    Now, this transcendent mysterious girl has also begun to intervene in the Marshal of the Water Army, and the wind direction has become more intriguing.


    "Xuannv taught me that I was a mistake!"


    The Jade Emperor smirked, admitting his faux pas.


    It''s not that he wants this, but that he can''t offend the Nine Heavens Profound Girl.


    This is a great power that gained Dao before the battle of the Conferred Gods. Even the Empress Nuwa was once commensurate with her sisters.


    How can the Jade Emperor dare to offend such a big man?


    "Since your Majesty knows that he is wrong, why not canonize the Great Sage Zhentian as the Marshal of the Water Army?


    The voice of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl continued to ring, pressing harder.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Upon hearing this, the Jade Emperor was dumbfounded!


    He didn''t expect the Nine Heavens Profound Girl to be so aggressive, so that he could not have time to respond.


    "The minister agrees!"


    Suddenly, the Zhengshen Wen Taishi, who represented Lei Bu, stepped out of the line and bowed.


    He actually agreed with what the Nine Heavens Profound Girl said!


    "what!"


    Upon seeing this, the Jade Emperor was secretly surprised, and his heart suddenly became confused.


    What kind of famous Jiejiao is doing, why suddenly began to support the Queen Mother and the Nine Heavens Profound Girl?


    "The minister agrees!"


    "The old minister also seconded!"


    "This is great and feasible!"


    Immediately afterwards, the fire department, the water department, and so on, all gods came out one after another, expressing their secondments!


    Most of these immortals came from Jiejiao, and a few scattered people were born from scattered immortals.


    "Jiejiao and Yaochi have joined forces, what should I do?"


    Seeing that under the leadership of Taishi Wen, the people who stopped teaching were rising, the Jade Emperor suddenly panicked!


    But unfortunately, what the Jade Emperor didn''t know was that Jie Jiao had not already joined forces with the Queen Mother, but simply did not want to see the position of Marshal of the Water Army, falling into the hands of Chan Jiao, Shi Sect, or Jade Emperor.


    Compared to these three forces, the Queen Mother and Jie Jiao had no grievances.


    As to why Jiejiao didn''t compete for the position of Marshal of the Water Army, they knew it.


    As long as they show a little bit of coveting for this position, I am afraid that they will immediately be under a frantic siege from interpretation and interpretation, and even those who have been hiding behind the scenes will take action!


    So, since the ending will be like this, then why should they fight any more, it is better to settle for a favor, and it is more cost-effective!


    There was silence in the hall.


    After a while, an immortal official from the Laojun Palace stepped out.


    "The minister thinks Niangniang and Xuannv''s proposal is feasible!"


    When the immortal official of the Laojun Palace said this sentence, it represented that the final result had appeared.


    Even the human education has supported the Queen Mother and Xuan Nu. They have always been educated by human beings. Is there any other choice?

 Chapter 1411： Rake ears, afraid of wife

    After the immortal official of the human education spoke, all the immortals who belonged to the evangelical religion were silent.


    The remaining gods who belonged to the Shimen forces were dumbfounded. Is this wind direction changing too fast?


    Just now, I was still arguing, why did the Xuanyu stand up and fall to one side?


    In the Shimen forces, all the immortals headed by Li Jing, King Tota, were all annoyed.


    I had known that things would turn into this way, and what they said just now had to fight.


    Even if they argue, the development of things will be different?


    "Li Qing''s family, what do you think of this matter?"


    Although the Sanjiao had clearly supported the Queen Mother, the Jade Emperor was still unwilling, and he asked Li Jing a little bit maliciously.


    "Old man, do you want to cheat me?"


    Li Jing secretly slandered after hearing this.


    He wouldn''t be fooled like this. The Jade Emperor wanted to use him as a knife, and he had to be willing.


    The next moment, Li Jing shook his head and said.


    "Your Majesty, the minister thinks that the words of Empress Xuannv are not unreasonable, and the minister deeply agrees. Of course, everything needs to be decided by your Majesty yourself. I''m just waiting for the duty of a courtier!"


    Li Jing is also an old treacherous and cunning man, he lightly kicked the ball back to the Jade Emperor.


    When the Jade Emperor heard the words, he almost exploded with anger. This special lady Li Jing could play Tai Chi.


    However, the gods and immortals around him would no longer give the Jade Emperor a chance to continue making waves.


    They all nodded and agreed.


    "Li Tianwang is an old saying for the country, praise!"


    Hearing the words of all the immortals, the jade emperor''s chest was full of stagnant air, and a mouthful of old blood almost spurted out.


    "Tianhe naval forces, Ronghou..."


    However, how could the Jade Emperor be willing to fall into the hands of others? He took a deep breath and wanted to use the delaying method to deal with the matter for the time being.


    But unfortunately, no one in this world is stupid.


    Before the Jade Emperor finished speaking, the Queen Mother and the Queen Mother said in a deep voice.


    "The matter of the Tianhe naval forces is urgent. Since your majesty is indecisive, let this palace decide!"


    "A decree, from now on canonize Zhen Tian Da Sheng Ye Meng as the navy marshal, and command the 80,000 Tianhe navy!"


    After speaking, the Queen Mother turned her head to look at the Jade Emperor and smiled.


    "My palace believes that the Queen''s Order of this palace is also effective? Your Majesty, don''t you think?"


    When the Jade Emperor heard the words, the suffocation in his chest could no longer be suppressed, and a mouthful of old blood spurted out.


    "The most poisonous woman''s heart, this bitch..."


    In the jade emperor''s shame and anger, Shi Shiran, the queen mother, announced her retreat, and then took Ye Meng''s hand and walked out of the High Heaven Palace.


    When the two were about to step out of the High Heaven Palace, Ye Meng suddenly turned his head and grinned at the Jade Emperor.


    The next moment, his childish voice of milky milk sounded abruptly.


    "Rake your ears, afraid of your wife, slightly!"


    After this sentence fell, the Jade Emperor could no longer hold back, rolled his eyes, and fell into the dragon chair.


    "His Majesty¡­¡­"


    Several immortal officials who were loyal to the Jade Emperor were shocked and screamed like a concubine.


    All of a sudden, in the Lingxiao Hall, chickens and dogs jumped into a mess.


    But the gods of Sanjiao and Shimen looked on with cold eyes and laughed secretly.


    "Dignified Da Luo Jinxian, but was fainted by a little boy. This is shameful enough to say it. After today is over, I think he has any face, rules the Three Realms, and is known as the Lord of Heaven?"

 Chapter 1412： The origin of the Tianhe navy

    "Brother, elder sister takes you to Tianhe, and the gang of Tianhe naval forces are unruly and unruly. They only obey Tianpeng alone. If you go alone, your sister is afraid they will bully you!"


    Immediately after leaving the Lingxiao Hall, Ye Meng couldn''t wait to go to Tianhe, and the Queen Mother said with some worry when she saw this.


    In her arrangement, at least Ye Meng should be equipped with a few powerful immortal officials to take the place of Ye Mengzhen town.


    Otherwise, how could a little kid like Ye Meng be able to control the unruly Qiubai of the Tianhe Navy?


    "Miss sister, no need, this baby can handle them with one hand!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, and said with milk.


    What kind of Tianhe navy, as long as his baby Ye Meng is out, is there anything he can do?


    After speaking, he turned and waved his hand without waiting for the Queen Mother to react.


    "Miss Sister, my baby is going!"


    When the sound fell, Ye Meng squeaked out, driving the Hot Wheels, and then jumped out.


    Upon seeing this, the Queen Mother shook her head helplessly, and then burst into laughter.


    This child seems to be a troublemaker who is not afraid of the sky or the earth.


    I don''t know, what kind of sparks this troublemaker will spark when he encounters those unreasonable Qiu Ba?


    Regarding this, the Queen Mother could not help but secretly look forward to it.


    ...


    But it was said that Ye Meng drove the Hot Wheels all the way to Tianhe.


    Before long, a starry sky appeared in front of him.


    The so-called Tianhe is actually the Milky Way.


    According to legend, the Milky Way was portrayed by the Queen Mother in order to separate the Seven Fairies from Dong Yong.


    But here, the origin of the Milky Way is not so.


    This Milky Way already existed before the Heavenly Court was first established, but at the time, the Heavenly Court did not pay much attention to the Milky Way.


    I don''t know how many years later, in the originally peaceful Milky Way, there appeared a group of birdmen with wings on their backs and a halo on their heads.


    This group of birdmen, extremely fierce, has taken the Milky Way since they appeared in the Milky Way.


    Moreover, from time to time, they looted the fairy official residences around the Milky Way.


    When such a creature appeared, and the immortal official was harmed, Heavenly Court would naturally not let it go.


    Immediately, the Jade Emperor and the gods discussed the establishment of the Tianhe navy.


    After the establishment of the 80,000 Tianhe Water Army, the Jade Emperor took the lead and canonized the little-known Tianpeng as a marshal.


    After the canopy took office, he lived up to the expectations of the Jade Emperor and defeated the birdmen steadily, with countless casualties.


    Just when this group of birdmen was about to be calmed down, the Heavenly Court suddenly happened the Monkey King, Monkey King, who made a big disturbance in the Heavenly Palace.


    This incident shocked the Three Realms, and even the canopy and the Tianhe naval forces who were in charge of the crusade against Birdman were affected.


    After receiving the Jade Emperor''s order, they reluctantly gave up the opportunity to kill the bird people all at once and returned to the teacher of Heavenly Court King Qin.


    What happened after that was that the canopy was demoted and the navy was headless, so that the bird people made a comeback.


    Therefore, Ye Meng''s responsibility now is not only to conquer the navy gang, but also to repel and even annihilate the birds of unknown origin.


    "A heavy naval force, come to a halt!"


    Just when Ye Meng approached the navy camp, the two guards roared fiercely.


    Although these two camp soldiers are just the bottom pawns, they have accumulated a fierce spirit because of their years of fighting with the bird people, and they look very impressive.


    "Tsk tusk, this Tianhe Squadron Camp is so majestic!"


    Ye Meng ignored the two soldiers, looked at the navy camp, and exclaimed.

 Chapter 1413： Where is the new marshal

    "Child Wu, I want to ask you something!"


    The two goalkeepers were struck, and the one on the left was furious when he saw that Ye Meng didn''t shake them.


    While speaking, this soldier walked towards Ye Meng swaggeringly.


    Seeing this, the other soldier on the side laughed immediately.


    "You old turtle, who cares about even a child, you are really hopeless!"


    When the soldier known as the old turtle heard it, but suddenly he didn''t hear, he opened the big palm of the fan and slapped it towards Ye Meng.


    Child? What happened to the child? Laozi''s hard work on the frontline is not to create conditions for the second generation of the immortals.


    Lao Tzu is upset today. What can I do if I slap them? If there is any kind, I just cut Lao Tzu. One thousand and eight hundred years later, Lao Tzu is a good man again!


    The old turtle sneered again and again, but he wanted to think so, but the slap he took was still a lot of restraint, and only used less than 30% of the force.


    call!


    Seeing the big palm of the pu fan, it would fall, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger teeth, and spit out the water with a puff.


    The water burst out suddenly, and immediately after hitting the palm, the old turtle''s palm was frozen into an ice sculpture.


    The old turtle, who hadn''t paid much attention to his original expression, suddenly widened his eyes and stood on the spot in a daze.


    The other soldier was also gaping, standing there blankly, as if stupid.


    Ye Meng''s shot this time was merciful.


    After all, these soldiers will be his subordinates in the future, and he is naturally reluctant to really hurt them.


    So I just used the Ice Dragon Wave skill to freeze the palm of the old turtle and punish him a little.


    "Go, call your Shangguan, let them come out to meet the new Marshal!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice towards the old turtles.


    "New... New Marshal? Where, where is he?"


    When the old turtle and another soldier heard this, they were astonished to the extreme.


    The heavenly court has been discussing for so long, but has not selected the pending Marine Marshal.


    But today, this navy marshal, just appeared?


    "Of course it''s far in the sky, right in front of you, that''s this baby, really stupid!"


    Ye Meng said with a smile upon hearing this.


    "What? You... are you the new marshal?"


    When the two old turtles saw this, the expressions on their faces suddenly seemed to be husky.


    "Yes, this baby is the marshal of the navy army just appointed by the Queen Mother, let your Shangguan come out to welcome this baby!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said with milk.


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, although the old turtles were skeptical, they did not dare to neglect.


    Immediately, after the two looked at each other, the other soldier hurried into the camp.


    Obviously, he was going to tell them to Shangguan.


    After a while, a group of navy generals came out bluffing!


    "Where? Where is the new marshal?"


    "I want to see, who dares to take over our Tianhe navy army, mother, did he have the courage of the bear heart and leopard?"


    "Anyway, I only serve Marshal Tianpeng, and when I change to someone else, I won''t accept anyone!"


    "Yes, take me to wait, invincible, invincible, replaced by someone else, who can do it?"


    Before the people arrived, the unruly voices of the navy generals had already come.


    The soldier who passed the order didn''t dare to say more at all, and he secretly regretted it.


    "I really have a convulsion in my brain. If I believe that kid, I''m afraid the generals will punish me soon!"

 Chapter 1414： Four generals of the navy

    "You saw this baby, why didn''t you worship?"


    When the group of naval captains appeared in front of Ye Meng, Ye Meng said milkily.


    A group of navy generals heard the words, and they were taken aback.


    In the next moment, a loud laugh came out instantly.


    "Which kid are you? You''re so mischievous, hurry up, the navy is heavy, you can''t come to play!"


    "Lao Bie, your special mother is also a veteran of all wars, and even believes what the kid said. Believe it or not, I will use a military stick to beat you!"


    "Child Wu, get out of here while I''m not angry!"


    "Nima, what the **** is the Heavenly Court doing? Old Jade Emperor, his brain is pretty funny? A whole kid is here?"


    Unscrupulous voices, one after another.


    Obviously, these naval captains did not have much respect for Heavenly Court and the Jade Emperor.


    "You rash guys, don''t believe this baby?"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, grinding her little tiger''s teeth, a look of dissatisfaction was wiped across her small face.


    It seems that it is necessary to teach these people a lesson!


    Ye Meng flipped his wrist while his thoughts flashed.


    Several golden light flashed out in an instant!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Jin Mang passed by, and the few school lieutenants who were still laughing publicly were immediately **** tightly, forming a ball of dumplings!


    To tie the dragon rope, even the Tianlong can be tied instantly, let alone this group of navy juniors who only have the level of the golden fairy?


    "what?"


    "what?"


    The lieutenant of the Zhongshui Army was shocked and struggling desperately.


    But unfortunately, the more they struggled, the deeper the dragon rope fell.


    In the end, they almost couldn''t breathe after being strangled!


    "Let go... let us go..."


    At this time, the group of navy captains knew that the kid in front of him was so capable that he was not easy to mess with!


    At the moment, they suddenly groaned secretly.


    "A bunch of idiots who have eyes but don''t know this baby!"


    Ye Meng took out a dragon-binding rope again, using it as a whip, and drew it towards the group of navy captains.


    To deal with Qiuba, it''s impossible to treat them softly. It is still necessary to use such force to completely subdue them.


    After a whip, the wailing of the few navy captains was yelled, and the old turtle and the gatekeeper on the side were gasped when they saw it.


    They did not expect that a doll-like "Marshal" was actually a ruthless character.


    "stop!"


    Suddenly, a majestic voice came from the camp.


    Immediately, about hundreds of domineering, capable-looking water sergeants, surrounded by four men dressed as generals, walked out!


    "General!"


    The group of naval captains suddenly wailed when they saw the incoming person.


    "Shut up, a bunch of rubbish, not even a child can do nothing, this general''s face is lost to you!"


    Among the generals, the most valiant-looking man glared at them and shouted loudly.


    Another man with a three-foot long beard and a majestic face looked at Ye Meng.


    "General Zeng Bin of Tianhe Marine Corps Polang, I have seen the marshal!"


    While talking, he hugged Ye Meng''s fist.


    It''s just that, even though he is called the marshal, he doesn''t see much respect in his expression.


    Seeing this, the other three generals also raised their hands and arched in a perfunctory manner.


    "The final general Yuanshan, I have seen the marshal!"


    "Marshal, a certain family is General Fang Qin Tian, ??who is the general."


    "The final general Li Jie!"


    These three generals were more rude than the previous Polang general Zeng Bin, and they knew Ye Meng, a little kid, couldn''t convince them at all.

 Chapter 1415： They dare to plot the marshal

    "You already know?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng wiped a smile on her small face.


    "The final commander has received your majesty''s will!"


    It was Zeng Bin who was talking, and he replied blankly.


    The other three generals held their arms and sneered secretly.


    A few of them were the confidants that Marshal Canopy pulled up with one hand. It can be said that no one but Marshal Canopy accepted.


    Want to convince them with a mere will? It''s just a dream.


    "Then, take this baby to visit the camp first!"


    Ye Meng couldn''t understand the thoughts of these navy generals. He waved his hand and said milky voice.


    After speaking, Shi Shiran stepped into the camp.


    When Zeng Bin and the other four generals saw this, the expression of dissatisfaction on their faces became more obvious!


    "Brother, should we let this kid occupy the nest? When the marshal was demoted, he had agreed with us that he would be able to return to the Tianhe Army in a few hundred years. Stabilizing the position of Marshal, I am afraid that I want to drive him away by then, but it will be difficult!"


    The most heroic-looking Yuanshan stared at Ye Meng''s back and said to Zeng Bin.


    Fang Qintian and Li Jie also nodded again and again.


    "Want to be the position of General Marshal? I have asked our brothers if they agree. During this month, everyone took a lot of thought and stared at him. Wait a month..."


    The majestic Zeng Bin said with a sneer. At the end of the conversation, he paused, raised his hand, and made a gesture of cutting his throat!


    When the other three generals saw this, they immediately understood.


    However, the old turtles and the school lieutenants nearby were so cold that they didn''t even dare to breathe.


    The four generals are too bold, dare to plan the marshal sent by Heaven?


    "You are all rotten in my stomach. If I heard a little bit of rumors, you guys can figure it out!"


    Suddenly, Zeng Bin turned his head and glared at Old Turtle and the others, and said coldly.


    Naturally, Lao Bie and others did not dare to refute, and only agreed.


    At the moment, Zeng Bin and the four with soldiers followed in Ye Meng''s footsteps.


    "Marshal, the school field here. The marshal Canopy set up this school field in the past to let the children, many places to vent their energy, the marshal also come to play?"


    When Ye Meng and others walked to a schoolyard, Yuanshan said meaningfully.


    "Fucking? Okay, can I fight you?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, and said disapprovingly.


    "Hahaha, if the marshal is interested, of course he will try his best to accompany him!"


    Fang Qin Tian, ??the other general, couldn''t help laughing.


    Among the four, he is the most combative. If it were not for the boss, Zeng Bin, let them bear with him for the time being, I am afraid he would have provoke Ye Meng long ago.


    Now, when he heard Ye Meng dare to say that, he couldn''t help it anymore.


    The boss Zeng Bin first gave Fang Qintian a stare, and then he said neither.


    "Since the commander is interested, Qin Tian, ??you should play with the commander first!"


    "Good Le!"


    After Fang Qintian heard it, he happily responded, and then jumped onto the school platform with a bang.


    "Marshal, a certain family is waiting for you, don''t temporarily stage fright, haha..."


    As soon as he stood still, Fang Qintian''s laughter sounded.


    His laughter was full of contempt.


    Even though Ye Meng used the dragon cable to subdue the lieutenants as soon as he shot it, and surprised Fang Qintian and the others, but now that I think about it, this is only relying on magical power.


    Fang Qintian, who has always believed in the supremacy of force, naturally would not take Ye Meng too seriously.

 Chapter 1416： Zhang Fei from the world of kings

    "What kind of identity is this baby, how can he personally end up fighting with you? So, when this baby also calls a subordinate to come and play with you!"


    Hearing Fang Qintian''s provocative laughter, Ye Meng curled his lips and said milky voice.


    Was he afraid that he would not be able to defeat Fang Qintian, he was already in the mid-term strength of the Daluo Jinxian, how could he be afraid of Fang Qintian and other navy generals who were new to Daluo Jinxian?


    It was nothing more than that Ye Meng was worried that when he made a move, this group of people were frightened, so he didn''t choose to end in person.


    "Puff! Isn''t the boss afraid?"


    Ye Meng''s realm was quite strange, Fang Qintian and others couldn''t break it at all, so they subconsciously thought that Ye Meng was timid!


    "Cut, will this baby be afraid of you?"


    Ye Meng looked at Fang Qintian on the school stage contemptuously.


    The next moment, he flipped his wrist.


    A white glow flashed, and immediately, a burly man appeared in front of everyone.


    "Final Zhang Fei, I have seen the lord!"


    The person who appeared suddenly was Zhang Fei and Zhang Yide.


    However, this Zhang Fei is not the one in the history of the Three Kingdoms, but Zhang Fei from the world of kings!


    "Ding! The host''s strength has reached the Da Luo Jinxian level, and the summoning character''s realm is automatically adjusted to Da Luo Jinxian!"


    The strength of the king hero summoned by Ye Meng is not static.


    They adjusted up and down with Ye Meng''s realm.


    Among the ten thousand realms, Ye Meng is in the realm of martial arts, so the heroes of the king are naturally at the martial arts level.


    But now in the dungeon of Journey to the West, Ye Meng has the strength of the Daluo Jinxian in the mid-term, so when Ye Meng summons Zhang Fei, the system will automatically adjust Zhang Fei''s strength to the Daluo Jinxian level.


    "Go, Zhang Fei, don''t embarrass this baby!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and said casually.


    Both sides are at the Daluo Jinxian level and seem to be evenly matched, but Ye Meng is not worried that Zhang Fei will lose.


    What''s a joke, in the world of kings, Zhang Fei is a top-notch blood bull and a meat shield. Wouldn''t he be able to defeat an unknown navy general?


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Fei clasped his fists in a salute.


    Immediately, he jumped onto the school platform with a thump!


    As his body fell, the school platform built of immortal stones unexpectedly shuddered involuntarily, like an earthquake.


    "Ok?"


    On the opposite side, Fang Qintian''s pupils suddenly shrank, and couldn''t help but secretly startled.


    This guy named Zhang Fei seems to be very troublesome!


    The three of Zeng Bin also frowned.


    They didn''t expect Ye Meng to have subordinates.


    Moreover, his subordinate came so abruptly and so strangely that people had to be shocked.


    "Man, take a knife from a certain family!"


    Frightened, Fang Qintian didn''t want to say more. He picked up a big ring knife and slashed at Zhang Fei!


    After all, Fang Qintian is the Golden Immortal of Daluo, and he is very good at fighting, so his sword is also amazingly powerful and terrifying!


    Zhang Fei, who was opposite, didn''t panic at all.


    He straightened his chest and suddenly shouted.


    "Guardian Organization!"


    At the same time as the sound sounded, Zhang Fei''s body had already leapt into the air.


    Immediately, he smashed down towards the location where Fang Qintian was.


    Fang Qintian was taken aback, and quickly withdrew from the offensive, retreating back.


    But at this time, Zhang Fei''s body had already fallen.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, and the school platform shook violently again, and the aftermath of the air wave spread wildly.


    At the same time, a faint halo appeared on his body, which looked like a shield.


    After being swept away by the aftermath of the air wave, Fang Qintian couldn''t stop backing a few steps, and after finally standing still, he saw the halo on Zhang Fei, and his eyes suddenly wiped out a trace of surprise!


    "what is this?"

 Chapter 1417： This kid is too short

    In the world of kings, Zhang Fei is a very powerful physical shield. His guardian organization can not only increase a shield for himself, but even nearby allies can also get the blessing of the shield.


    Of course, the game is a game after all. Zhang Fei, who was summoned by Ye Meng, had the faint light mask on his body, which was actually made of fairy energy.


    With this layer of mask alone, Zhang Fei could withstand a blow from the peak power of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Therefore, how can Fang Qintian, a navy general who can only enter the Daluo Jinxian, break Zhang Fei''s shield?


    In this way, Zhang Fei, who was almost invincible, was simply crushing Fang Qintian.


    "Roar!"


    Zhang Fei, holding a snake spear, roared and jumped up again with a thud.


    When he fell, the shield that had just been pierced by Fang Qintian with great effort, appeared on him again.


    "Is this special, can it make people fun?"


    When Fang Qintian saw this, he couldn''t help crying without tears, and his whole body was ill in an instant!


    He even used the energy to suckle before he was able to break Zhang Fei''s shield. In a blink of an eye, the other party released one.


    Bang bang bang!


    Zhang Fei brandished the snake spear and slammed it down towards Fang Qintian with his head and face.


    Fang Qintian had no choice but to give up the idea of ??continuing to destroy Zhang Fei''s shield and turned to defense.


    Zeng Bin and others around were stunned, and the wind was messy.


    They couldn''t understand Fang Qintian''s strength better.


    This is a fierce general, not to mention the existence of the top three in their Tianhe navy.


    He is brave and good at fighting. Once he attacks, he will definitely advance.


    However, now, such a fierce general is pressed by this man named Zhang Fei to passive defense?


    "Go down!"


    In the stunned look of Zeng Bin and others, Zhang Fei roared and kicked Fang Qintian off the school platform.


    puff!


    Fang Qintian, who fell, spit out a mouthful of blood, rolled his eyes, and fainted completely.


    "The third child!"


    "Three brothers!"


    Upon seeing this, Zeng Bin roared and immediately rushed to Fang Qintian.


    After a little inspection, Zeng Bin''s slightly angry voice suddenly sounded.


    "Marshal Ye, you subordinate, are you too ruthless?"


    "Yeah, yes? Wait for my baby to ask!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words, and the voice of milk returned.


    Soon, he turned his head to look at Zhang Fei.


    "Zhang Fei, my baby asks you, why are you hurting this?"


    "Lord, it''s nothing to do with me, this guy is too casual, so I just kicked that lightly..."


    After Zhang Fei heard it, he said slightly aggrieved, but before he finished speaking, he was cut off by Ye Meng.


    "Okay, this baby knows, you don''t need to say more!"


    After the voice fell, Ye Meng turned around and said to Zeng Bin.


    "Have you heard that long beard? It''s not about Zhang Fei''s business. If you want to blame it, you can blame it. It''s a little too weak, so it doesn''t fight!"


    When the three Zeng Bin heard this, they immediately became angry, and they were almost furious!


    He''s so amazing that he doesn''t fight, he''s obviously the guy with the leopard''s head and eyes, and his shots are fierce. Are you a little kid too short?


    But what the three of them didn''t expect was still behind, and Ye Meng grinned his teeth and said to himself.


    "That''s what it''s called, he''s so useless, he seems to be a little embarrassed to be a general, that''s all, let him be a captain first, and wait until he gets good at it!"

 Chapter 1418： Dragon Spear Flurry, Wan Fu is invincible

    "puff!"


    After the three Zeng Bin heard them, a mouthful of old blood spurted out instantly.


    What a bully, your subordinate injured Fang Qintian, not to mention, now he still dislikes his poor strength, and wants to make him a captain?


    "Who will come next? Is it you, or you, or a beard?"


    At this time, Ye Meng''s gaze swept over the three of Zeng Bin.


    Upon hearing the words, the three Zeng Bin took a step backwards.


    Their strength is between that of Fang Qintian. If this fly can easily defeat Fang Qintian, it will naturally defeat them.


    Therefore, the three of Zeng Bin who were still rebellious before, this meeting was a little faint.


    "Oh, Zhang Fei, let''s go and rest, this baby will come for someone else!"


    Seeing that the Zeng Bin trio was retreating slightly, Ye Meng immediately rolled his eyes and said milky voice.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Hearing the words, Zhang Fei clasped his fists in a salute, jumped off the school platform, and stepped aside to rest.


    Seeing this scene, Zeng Bin''s three people suddenly lit up.


    The next moment, the youngest of the four, Li Jie, ranked fourth, stood up.


    "Since the handsome is even better, let the future come!"


    Before Zhang Fei didn''t retreat, he didn''t dare to stand up, but now Zhang Fei is squatting in the corner, what else is he afraid of?


    After all, this kid can pull out a hand comparable to Zhang Fei, right?


    Li Jie would not believe this.


    Where are there so many unknown Da Luo Jinxians in the Three Realms?


    "Are you boyfriend playing? That baby knows who to send!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips and murmured.


    The next moment, he waved his small hand.


    Then a figure appeared in front of everyone.


    This person has silver helmet and silver armor, holding a bright silver spear, and his face is like a crown of jade.


    Zeng Bin and the three people were all taken aback when they saw it.


    This guy looks like another master?


    "Changshan Zhao Zilong, I have seen the lord!"


    The general didn''t pay any attention to the stunned eyes of Zeng Bin''s trio. He turned around suddenly and bowed to Ye Meng.


    "Yeah, Zilong, get up quickly, this little white face is left to you!"


    Ye Meng raised his hand with an open eyebrow, Wannian idol Long Ge, who doesn''t like it, he is no exception.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Zhao Yun''s voice revealed strong confidence.


    Immediately, he turned around and looked at Li Jie.


    "Waiting for you on stage!"


    As soon as these words fell, Zhao Yun jumped onto the school platform with a loud cry.


    Seeing this, Li Jie jumped up without hesitation.


    Compared with Zhang Fei, who had already shown his power, he didn''t know how powerful Zhao Yun was, so Li Jie naturally would not admit it.


    Boom!


    When Li Jie stood still and his gaze fell on Zhao Yun, he instantly felt as if he was on a battlefield with drums shaking the sky.


    "what!"


    Li Jie was shocked immediately.


    He had never encountered such a strange feeling, obviously it must be related to the little white face in front of him.


    While his thoughts flickered, he heard Zhao Yun on the opposite side and suddenly gave a soft drink.


    "Dragon spear dances, Wanfu is invincible!"


    In the next moment, spear shadows all over the sky came suddenly, like stars, so beautiful!


    Seeing this, Li Jie''s pupils suddenly shrank sharply.


    He didn''t dare to neglect immediately, and also raised the spear in his hand.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The spear turned into a cold glow and sprang out.


    Zeng Bin and Yuan Shan, who were still a little surprised, immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Li Jie''s marksmanship is not a joke. In the heavenly court, there may be many people who are more powerful than him, but there are really few who can outperform him in terms of marksmanship alone!

 Chapter 1419： This kid is too damnable

    "Big brother, will the fourth child win?"


    After seeing Li Jie firing his gun, Yuan Shan asked Zeng Bin in a low voice.


    After hearing the words, Zeng Bin groaned for a moment, and replied vowedly.


    "Don''t leave the ten, the fourth child''s marksmanship, you know, few can beat him!"


    After Yuanshan heard it, he immediately relaxed.


    Zeng Bin''s judgment is no exception.


    After all, although Zhao Yun''s marksmanship seems not bad, how can they really feel the horror when they are outside?


    Only Li Jie, who is in the battle, can clearly understand how terrifying Zhao Yun''s marksmanship is!


    As a spear master, Li Jie found that his offensive was actually affected by Zhao Yun''s marksmanship after he shot.


    Every time he stabbed, he was very awkward.


    After barely stabbing a few more shots, Li Jie''s forehead was already leaking fine beads of sweat.


    "Dragon of Broken Cloud!"


    Suddenly, Zhao Yun gave a soft cry.


    The next moment, the silver spear in his hand was pierced continuously like lightning!


    Brush!


    In the intensive sound of breaking through the air, all the cold light shot Li Jie directly.


    Li Jie didn''t even react at all, so he had been shot several times, dripping with blood.


    He is Daluo Jinxian, his body has already turned into an immortal body, and ordinary weapons can''t hurt him at all.


    However, Zhao Yun was able to stab his immortal body. Obviously, the silver spear in Zhao Yun''s hand was not a mortal thing.


    Immediately afterwards, when Li Jie was still looking at his **** body, Zhao Yun flicked the tail of his spear and snapped him off the school platform.


    Tianhe navy general Li Jie, lost!


    From the time when Zeng Bin vowed to say the same thing, until now Li Jie has been defeated, only a few breaths have passed.


    Saw Li Jie being swept down from the school stage.


    Zeng Bin''s face flushed instantly, and a faint look of shame and anger was revealed.


    Yuanshan on the side was even more dumbfounded.


    Te Niang, the subordinate of the child marshal, did they come here to slap their brother in the face?


    The eldest brother had just made an analysis of the battle situation and was instantly beaten in the face.


    For a while, even Yuan Shan felt painful for Zeng Bin.


    "Oh, this baby''s men seem to have won again by accident!"


    Just when Zeng Bin and Yuan Shan were ashamed and angry, Ye Meng''s milky childish voice sounded abruptly.


    Upon hearing this, Zeng Bin and Yuan Shan felt even more self-confident.


    This kid is so disgusting that he is going to get into trouble?


    "Hey, it seems that the navy generals are not high in strength. How can such a person be an important general? Look at this baby, let''s demote it to the captain!"


    Then Ye Meng added another sentence like a knife.


    As soon as this remark came out, Yuanshan couldn''t bear it anymore and stood up suddenly.


    "Marshal don''t want to be proud, I''m Yuan Shan to learn the great skills of Marshal''s subordinates!"


    In his anger, Yuanshan could not care about Zhao Yun''s fear.


    But Ye Meng waved his hand when he saw this.


    "Come on, this baby still has a few subordinates who have not moved their hands and feet, wait for this baby to replace them!"


    After Zhao Yun on the school stage heard this, he immediately understood, jumped off the stage, and stepped aside.


    Only Yuanshan, who had just stepped on stage, looked at each other and was at a loss.


    It''s too bullying. The handsome man made it clear that he would let his men to bully them.


    And one by one, in a row.


    "Skills can be killed, not humiliated, the commander''s move, does he want to humiliate me, if so, are you not afraid of my 80,000 navy army, just mutiny!"


    Zeng Bin, who was under the school stage, said in a threatening tone.

 Chapter 1420： Come, lets make love

    "Do you dare to threaten this baby?"


    Ye Meng pulled her face down when she heard the words.


    No one can threaten him in the world yet.


    Even the Jade Emperor would be deflated in front of him. This bearded Zeng Bin actually made a threat? Really reluctant to live and die!


    While his thoughts flashed, Ye Meng waved his small hand and called for a general.


    "Huang Zhong, blow the two **** to death for this baby!"


    The voice fell, Huang Zhong, with white hair and white beard, holding a giant cannon, suddenly promised.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    After Huang Zhong responded, he waved the cannon in his hand.


    The next moment, there was a creak.


    The giant gun was transformed into a fort, with a glowing barrel, aimed straight at Yuanshan and Zeng Bin!


    "One hit into the grave!"


    After the soft drink sounded, the rumble of cannons suddenly came out!


    boom! boom! boom!


    The sky is full of artillery, constantly exploding!


    Yuan Shan and Zeng Bin were shrouded in the artillery fire, evading the bombing of Huang Zhong''s artillery in embarrassment!


    "Damn it, what the **** is this?"


    "Gosh, why is this old man so scary?"


    Yuanshan and Zeng Bin roared again and again, but they couldn''t escape the cover of gunfire!


    boom! boom! boom!


    "Zhang Fei, Zhao Yun, shoot!"


    At this time, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and the voice of milk ordered.


    When Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei heard the words, they promised and joined the battle group instantly!


    Chi Chi!


    The cold light shines and goes straight to Yuanshan and Zeng Bin.


    Poor these two guys, who are embarrassedly resisting Huang Zhong''s artillery attack, how can there be spare energy to deal with Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei''s attacks?


    They immediately fell into a disadvantage, completely at risk.


    "Do you want to bully the less?"


    Li Jie, who had just been defeated and stepped down, and Fang Qintian, who had fainted before and woke up again, suddenly roared and shot!


    "Yeah, you still want to be dying to struggle? The baby will ask you to re-behave sooner!"


    Seeing Zeng Bin''s four people all joined the battle circle, and a faintly non-human aura erupted from his body, Ye Meng suddenly became furious.


    Roar!


    Four loud roars came out.


    The next moment, Zeng Bin''s four people suddenly showed their bodies!


    It turns out that these four guys are all of the wild dragon clan who have become immortals. It''s no wonder that they have almost no skills and can only fight melee!


    After regaining their bodies, the four of Zeng Bin recovered some of their decline and gradually counterattacked!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and waved her wrist.


    In an instant, countless figures suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Guan Yu, Xiahou Dun, Dian Wei, Lu Bu, Xiang Yu, Cheng Yaojin...


    A series of kings and fighters have appeared on the stage.


    "Listen to this baby''s order and hammer these four **** to death!"


    Ye Meng was full of spirits and shouted with milk.


    When Guan Yu and others heard this, they suddenly promised!


    The sound came out, straight through Jiuxiao, the sound shook a hundred miles!


    The four Zeng Bin barely resisted the offensive of Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong, and Zhang Fei.


    At this time, there came such a group of kings like wolves and tigers, they almost collapsed immediately!


    "One ride is a thousand!"


    "Come on, let''s be affectionate and affectionate!"


    In the next moment, Guan Yu and others all joined the battle, and the situation instantly became one-sided!


    The four of Zeng Bin were almost only beaten. They had just blocked Guan Yu''s thunder stab, and Cheng Yaojin''s axe had already smashed them.


    "Nima, this is a fart!"


    The four of Zeng Bin wanted to cry without tears, and they watched as they were frantically ravaged by the wolves and tigers.

 Chapter 1421： All the hands of the fallen leaves

    At this level, there is no need to say more about the outcome of the battle!


    Zeng Bin fell down one by one.


    Especially Zeng Bin, his end was the worst.


    Like Guan Yu, the bearded man had been spotted by Lao Guan from the beginning.


    So, in the end he was split into two pieces by Guan Yu, naturally it was no accident!


    When this battle proceeded, it had already aroused the onlookers of many Tianheshui sergeants, so when the final result appeared, all the Tianheshui sergeants were all frightened.


    "From now on, all Marine Sergeants will follow this baby''s orders!"


    At this time, Ye Meng Shi Shiran jumped onto the school platform, shouting milk!


    When the voice came out, all the soldiers and soldiers of the sky and rivers bowed their heads, not daring to resist.


    "Who else is not convinced?"


    Ye Meng asked again.


    As soon as these words came out, the heads of the soldiers of the Tianhe Water dropped lower.


    Are you kidding me? Even Zeng Bin and other four generals were killed by your men. Who dares to resist now?


    You know, the four of Zeng Bin are Da Luo Jinxian. In the Tianhe navy, they are so fierce that they are not even Ye Meng''s opponents. How can these ordinary soldiers dare to resist?


    For a time, the 80,000 Tianhe River Army completely surrendered, no one dared to underestimate Ye Meng this milk doll!


    "Very well, in that case, the four of you, Zilong, Guan Yu, Huang Zhong, and Zhang Fei, will take over the positions of the four dead ghosts."


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Meng gave a new appointment.


    He directly replaced the four generals of Tianhe with Zhao Yun, so as to better control the Tianhe navy.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The four of Zhao Yun bowed and agreed.


    Next, they began to take over the positions of the four generals of Tianhe.


    Clearing the four generals'' heirs, re-disrupting the inherent formations, promoting newcomers, etc., are all indispensable procedures.


    It is worth mentioning that the guy who was in the camp called the old turtle was also promoted to the captain by Ye Meng.


    Faced with such unexpected joy, Lao Turtle was naturally grateful to Ye Meng.


    At the moment, he worked hard to assist Zhao Yun and the four to control the Tianhe navy.


    ...


    Of course, what happened in the navy camp could not be hidden from the eyes and ears of the interested people.


    In the High Heaven Hall, the Jade Emperor who had finally recovered his calmness, after learning the news, suddenly began to move Thunder Fury.


    "Damn little thief, my confidant was so hard to put in, it was ruined by you like this, what a hate!"


    The Marshal of the Water Army was drawn by the Jade Emperor, and the Four Tianhe Generals were actually the four confidants of the Jade Emperor specially assigned to Tianpeng. Therefore, the death of the Four Tianhe Generals undoubtedly made the Jade Emperor distressed.


    This means that he has not many subordinates, but four less.


    "The canopy was secretly calculated by the Shimen, and went down to learn the scriptures. The queen mother, this bitch, turned against me again. Now the only power I can use is them..."


    At the next moment, the Jade Emperor had a cold face, secretly calculating.


    After a while, he seemed to have decided something, and his expression gradually returned to calm.


    "Nevertheless, the current situation cannot use them, I will be patient for the time being to wait for the changes in the Three Realms!"


    The so-called changes in the Three Realms are actually well known to all forces in the heavenly court.


    In fact, it is the great cause of learning by Shimen. If Shimen can successfully complete the great cause of learning, then the Three Realms will change, and Shimen will formally erode from the West to the Eastern world.


    Therefore, the key chess player Sun Wukong, who was released in advance by Ye Meng, still did not delay this plan in Shimen''s great cause of learning.

 Chapter 1422： Awesome, my brother

    Without the Monkey King, Shakyamuni, the tycoon of the Shamen, did not know where he found a six-eared macaque to replace the Monkey King in the group of four.


    As for the remaining Tang Seng, Zhu Bajie, Drifting, and White Dragon Horse, there were no changes.


    As long as this group of people can successfully reach Xitian and bring the truth back to Chang''an.


    Then, all general trends cannot be changed.


    Therefore, in order to block this team of learning from scriptures, the various forces secretly did not know how many strong people were sent to hide on the way to the west.


    The Jade Emperor was no exception, and they were the only confidants he had left.


    It''s just that these few people have been sent to Earth Immortal Realm by him, preparing to ambush Tang Seng and his apprentice.


    Therefore, the Jade Emperor planned for a long time, and finally thought that obstructing Shimen''s great cause of learning was the most critical thing.


    Therefore, he finally endured it and temporarily gave up the idea of ??dealing with Ye Meng.


    On the other side, several bigwigs who belonged to the interpretation and teaching forces gathered in the palace of Antarctic Immortal Weng.


    "Everyone, I must have heard about the Tianhe naval forces, right?"


    As Yuanshi Tianzun''s most trusted disciple, Antarctic Xianweng has a very high status in interpretation and teaching.


    He looked around at everyone and said lightly.


    After hearing the explanation, everyone at the scene nodded.


    "This Ye Yao King comes from an extraordinary background, and he almost broke Shimen''s plan. Now he has turned against the Jade Emperor. For my interpretation, it is a good opportunity to win him over!"


    "So, everyone, this Yemon King, I''ll hand it over to you, and you must draw him to my interpretation camp!"


    Seeing this, Antarctic Immortal Weng slowly said.


    When everyone heard the words, they all bowed to their promises.


    In addition to elucidating the teachings, the old man in the palace of Douzel showed a meaningful smile on his face.


    The next moment, he stroked his long beard lightly, and ordered to the boy on the side.


    "Go, give the Great Sage Zhentian a furnace of the best elixir, and say that I will rate the palace to congratulate him on his promotion to the position of Marshal of the Navy!"


    His voice fell, and the boy beside him immediately took his orders.


    "interesting!"


    After looking at the boy''s back in a hurry, Taishang Laojun said something pointedly.


    Both elucidation and human education acted, but the powerful interception in the heavenly court did not take any action.


    In fact, people who are not cut-off, react slowly.


    Rather, when the members of the Interceptor, headed by Master Wen Tai, were about to send someone to befriend Ye Meng, the decree of the Master Tongtian was suddenly passed on.


    There is no superfluous words in the decrees, only four words-watch the changes!


    It is precisely because of these four words that everyone in Jiejiao dare not move.


    Of course, there are also the forces of Shimen, and they actually want to ease the relationship with Ye Meng. After all, apart from the unpleasantness between the two of them because of the grandson monkey, it seems that there is not much hatred.


    Therefore, Ye Meng, who now appears to be a Qianlong ascending into the sky, was naturally taken seriously by Shimen.


    It''s a pity that Shimen was only placed in the heavenly court with a few people such as Li Jing and the Four Heavenly Kings.


    However, Li Jing and others do not have a high right to speak in the Shimen, so even if they want to do something, they need to ask the Xitian Shimen for instructions.


    In this way, Li Jing and the others didn''t do anything, and it seemed to be justified.


    It''s just that when both the educators and the educators were contemplating how to win over Ye Meng, Ye Meng had already appeared in the Yaochi fairyland of the Queen Mother.


    The Queen Mother held Ye Meng''s small face and kissed her with surprise on her face.


    "It''s great, my brother, he won the Tianhe navy in less than half a day!"

 Chapter 1423： Swing the Tianhe Water Army Camp

    "Oh, slobber, really!"


    After the queen mother let go of Ye Meng, Ye Meng wiped her face with disgust, and muttered.


    When the queen mother heard the words, she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    However, what she thought was Ye Meng, looking more and more upright.


    After all, the canopy of the year, after taking over the navy, took three days to barely conquer the 80,000 Tianhe navy.


    But Ye Meng only took a long time to get everything done.


    How can this make the Queen Mother not be overjoyed?


    "By the way, Miss Queen Mother, on the side of the navy, this baby has arranged four powerful subordinates. Just leave the navy affairs to them!"


    At this time, Ye Meng suddenly said something milky and milky.


    "You are my brother, you will call me Yaochi from now on. The Queen Mother is a title for outsiders!"


    Upon hearing this, the Queen Mother first gave Ye Meng a white look, and then continued.


    "What about you, are you not going to be in charge of the navy?"


    In the Queen Mother''s heart, she naturally didn''t want Ye Meng to be the shopkeeper. After all, she didn''t understand Ye Meng''s subordinates, how could she rest assured?


    After Ye Meng heard it, he curled his lips and said with milk.


    "No, this baby certainly won''t ignore the navy, but this baby has to go back for a few days!"


    Hearing what Ye Meng said, the Queen Mother, it shouldn''t be Yaochi, she was relieved immediately.


    The next moment, a smile floated on her face again.


    "It turned out to be a leave, my sister thought my brother was going to quit!"


    "How come, this baby hasn''t beaten the old man Yudi yet!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and replied.


    When his voice fell, Yaochi couldn''t help but wipe a trace of strange color in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect this younger brother in this palace to have such ambitions, but that''s good, if Ye Meng controls the heaven, it would be a good thing for this palace!"


    With his thoughts flashing, Yao Chi made a secret decision in his heart.


    Since Ye Meng wanted to overthrow the Jade Emperor, she would naturally not stand idly by.


    Anyway, between her and the Jade Emperor, they have turned their backs.


    Besides, the Jade Emperor and her had just practiced together under the Taoist ancestor for a period of time, and the friendship between the two was actually not too much.


    Therefore, Yaochi made this decision with peace of mind.


    After exchanging a few moments with Yaochi, Ye Meng drove the Hot Wheels and Shi Shiran went down to the heaven.


    Yaochi looked at Ye Meng quietly, and after disappearing into the sky, she suddenly looked back and ordered the female fairies behind her.


    "Putting the Tianhe naval camp, this palace is going to patrol the barracks on behalf of brother Ye Meng!"


    After speaking, she waved her sleeves and entered the Yaochi Wonderland.


    The Tianhe Water Army can be regarded as Ye Meng''s power. Although Ye Meng has clearly told her that there are subordinates to help control the water force, Yaochi is still uneasy.


    Therefore, she has to go to the navy camp for a round of inspections, and only after seeing everything is okay with her own eyes can she feel at ease.


    After a while, Luangjia was ready.


    Yaochi Shi Shiran boarded Luanjia, and immediately, he drove the Tianhe naval camp.


    The Queen Mother and Empress went on a trip with great fanfare, and its momentum was naturally not less than that of the Jade Emperor.


    Along the way, flags fluttered, covering the sky and the sun, and the momentum was terrifying!


    Such a movement naturally stunned the heavenly immortals.


    You know, the Queen Mother and the Empress have never traveled so aggressively in Heaven for so many years.


    Now, she has put on this posture, and the target is the Tianhe Marine Army Camp. The deep meaning in this is quite intriguing!

 Chapter 1424： You are Guan Yu and Guan Yunchang

    When the Jade Emperor heard that the Queen Mother was driving the Tianhe Water Army Camp, he once again gave birth to boundless anger.


    "Bitch, bitch! I have been with you at Dao Ancestor''s place. I have cultivated for at least millions of years, but you have never taken the initiative to care about me, but now the wild boy who doesn''t know where came from has asked you to stand up again and again. Not to mention the maintenance, it was a big show, and went to camp for your little man?"


    "What a shameless bitch, I was blinded before I met you!"


    The Jade Emperor, who was consciously wearing a green hat, had a heart that was bitten by a poisonous snake, and his heart ached.


    Unfortunately, the Jade Emperor''s fire was really inexplicable.


    Not to mention how old Ye Meng is, the only relationship between the Queen Mother and him is only a nominal fake couple. How can he be qualified to interfere in the affairs of the Queen Mother?


    I have to say that sometimes jealousy can really make people lose their minds, even if this person is a **** and the Lord of Heaven, it is useless!


    After all, the so-called gods can''t be ruthless.


    In fact, they are nothing more than advanced beings with powerful powers.


    ...


    When the four generals Zhao Yun, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, and Huang Zhong learned of the arrival of the Queen Mother, the Tianhe Water Army Camp took their soldiers out of the camp to greet them.


    They are all alien figures summoned by Ye Meng, and they naturally have a spiritual connection with Ye Meng.


    Therefore, the relationship between the Queen Mother and Ye Meng is of course clear to them.


    "At the end, I will welcome my empress!"


    After seeing the Queen Mother¡¯s Lujia, Zhao Yun and the other four people suddenly bowed in a salute.


    "Flat body!"


    While driving, Yao Chi''s voice came out.


    The next moment, her figure appeared in front of everyone.


    However, when her gaze fell on Zhao Yun and the other four, she was shocked.


    "My brother''s subordinates are actually Da Luo Jinxian. How could this be possible? Where did such a powerful Da Luo Jinxian emerge from within the Three Realms?"


    Most of the immortals who reached the level of Da Luo Jinxian would be recorded by the heavenly court. Except for a few old monsters who had been practicing with great concentration and did not ask about world affairs, almost none of them could escape the book of heaven.


    Therefore, the four talents of Zhao Yun will make Yaochi feel so shocked.


    After all, she had never seen or heard of the four people in front of her.


    "Wait, this is Guan Yunchang? God of Wealth Guan Yu Guan Yunchang?"


    In shock, the eyes of the Queen Mother fell on Guan Yu, and the whole person was almost stunned!


    When did Wu Cai Shen Guan Yu become Ye Meng''s subordinate?


    He obviously ran out to watch the excitement while he was driving on the road. Why did he suddenly appear in the navy camp again?


    This makes the Queen Mother puzzled.


    After taking a deep breath, the Queen Mother''s voice sounded with confusion.


    "Is Guan Qing''s house in front?"


    "Back to Niang Niang, a certain house is Guan Yu and Guan Yunchang!"


    When Guan Yu heard this, Su Rong replied.


    "Guan Qing''s family, when did you become a subordinate of my brother? You were improperly placed in the God of Wealth, and came to guard the camp?"


    After hearing this, the Queen Mother became more and more depressed.


    You know, Guan Yu has served as the God of Wealth in the Heavenly Court since he was enshrined, and he is also very idle on weekdays.


    However, Guan Yu is extremely proud, and the relationship between him and his colleagues is not very harmonious.


    Like Zhao Gongming, who is also the God of Wealth, and the God of Wealth, Bigan and Fan Li, they all have friendship.


    Moreover, Guan Yu, the **** of wealth, is a typical loyal sect, who is very loyal to the Jade Emperor.


    How could he suddenly become Ye Meng''s subordinate?

 Chapter 1425： You have to draft some bragging stuff

    "Niangniang, are you mistaken? Guan is not a **** of wealth!"


    When Guan Yu heard this, he was extremely puzzled. He was obviously the most powerful warrior in the Kingdom of Kings. How could he become the **** of wealth?


    The Queen Mother was stunned when she heard this.


    This Guan Yu actually denied that he was the God of Wealth? What exactly is going on?


    The three of Zhao Yun, Zhang Fei, and Huang Zhong on the side were even more confused.


    However, fortunately, the Queen Mother did not continue to struggle with this matter.


    After exchanging greetings with the four of Zhao Yun and patrolling the navy camp, Shi Shiran drove back to Yaochi Wonderland.


    However, when she saw the **** of wealth Guan Yu again on the way back, and watched the excitement among the crowd, she couldn''t stop having an absurd idea.


    "Could there be two Guan Yu in the world?"


    In fact, as the Queen Mother guessed, Guan Yu summoned by Ye Meng and Guan Yu, the God of Wealth, were two different characters.


    Although their experience is almost the same.


    However, with Ye Meng''s method, maybe one day there will be three Guan Yu and four Guan Yu in the Heavenly Court, it may not be impossible.


    ...


    The Queen Mother''s trip in Heavenly Court was still slowly fermenting, but Ye Meng had already returned to the Five Elements Mountain.


    After a few simple instructions with the demon king like the mountain tiger spirit, he returned to the ten thousand realms again.


    After so long delay in the heavenly court, in the ten thousand realms, it was only a short hour or so.


    At this moment, Lai Xinwen and the four have also discussed with Shen Hongye a plan to promote KFC.


    However, Ye Meng didn''t have much interest in this.


    This KFC was originally a product of his whim, and now his interest has shifted to Heavenly Court. Naturally, he doesn''t like KFC or something!


    The four Lai Xinwen and Shen Hongye felt helpless. They finally discussed the plan, but Ye Meng was short of interest.


    This made them feel like feelings are all in vain.


    "By the way, Lao Shen, Ben Bao is in the Heavenly Court, and he has created a little industry. Someday, Ben Bao will take you around!"


    At this time, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and started talking for herself.


    The four Lai Xinwen couldn''t keep up with Ye Meng''s absent-minded thinking, and they were all stunned for a while!


    Where is all this?


    What kind of heaven, what kind of industry? After you run for an hour, you have created an industry? How come this kid''s words are so unreliable?


    However, Shen Hongye didn''t think so, he asked with a flattering smile.


    "Little brother, what are you talking about?"


    "Eighty thousand heavenly navy soldiers, this baby is now the navy marshal of heavenly court, and he is about to recruit troops and overthrow the Jade Emperor Lao Er!"


    Ye Meng said with a milky voice while grinding her little tiger teeth.


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone present was dumbfounded.


    "Eight...Eighty thousand navy? Marine marshal? Old Jade Emperor?"


    Shen Hongye and Lai Xinwen stammered.


    This is too exaggerated. Even if you brag, do you have to draft some drafts?


    In other words, in this world, where is there any heaven, where is there any Jade Emperor? Are these things all myths and legends?


    Moreover, it is said that it was created hard by man. As early as a long time ago, the ten thousand realms didn''t even have the word god.


    So, for a time, how could the four of Lai Xinwen believe Ye Meng''s words.


    Even Ye Meng¡¯s number one fan, Shen Hongye, couldn¡¯t tell whether Ye Meng¡¯s words were true or not.

 Chapter 1426： Ben Shao Ye Jia Ye Ling

    "What? You don''t believe what this baby said?"


    Seeing the expressions of the people, Ye Meng curled his lips and wiped a trace of contempt on his small face.


    These people really have long hair and short knowledge, so they suspect that this baby is bragging?


    However, everyone naturally didn''t dare to admit that they didn''t believe his words in front of Ye Meng.


    They all smiled and said nothing in embarrassment.


    "Cut, wait two days, this baby will show you the heavens!"


    Although he knew that Shen Hongye and others probably didn''t believe it, Ye Meng didn''t take it seriously, and said with a small hand.


    After he finished speaking, he said milky words, I went to find the young lady, and she disappeared!


    Seeing this, everyone shook their heads helplessly.


    After leaving the Temple of Heaven, Ye Meng saw Liu Feifei fighting with a group of Jinyi Weifeng before he walked very far, and walked over with a smile.


    He suddenly cheered and rushed towards Liu Feifei.


    "Miss sister, my baby is here!"


    The voice fell, Ye Meng had already plunged into Liu Feifei''s arms, hanging on Liu Feifei like a koala.


    "You brat, where did you go to make trouble? Get it down to me!"


    Liu Feifei glared at Ye Meng angrily and funny, and exclaimed.


    "Slightly!"


    Hearing what Liu Feifei said, Ye Meng stuck his tongue out, made a face, and jumped down.


    Then he let go of his feet and ran around.


    Ye Meng''s wildness has made the giant pandas looking for food feel it.


    Immediately, the giant panda wailed and rushed over!


    Suddenly, one person, one beast, carnival as much as possible, tossing the Jinyiwei headquarters, tossing around, it was terrible.


    In the midair, the Nightmare Emerald Dragon looked at the person and the beast on the ground with a slight disdain, thought proudly.


    "Hmph, it''s still the dragon and gentleman!"


    It''s a pity that its thoughts just flashed past, and Ye Meng screamed and jumped on its body with the giant panda.


    "Oh, this baby is going to defeat Lao Er Jade Emperor!"


    Ye Meng, riding the emerald dragon, strayed wildly.


    Hmm!


    The giant panda was also led by Ye Meng to become a mad panda, arrogant.


    This scene can kill Liu Feifei and all the phoenixes on the ground, and they all happily join together.


    While the crowd was playing, Jiang Zilan and Jiang Zixian walked over with a young man with extraordinary tolerance with a panic expression.


    "the host!"


    "Little Lord!"


    Seeing Ye Meng and Jiang Zilan in mid-air, they suddenly seemed to have met the backbone of the master.


    But the young man with extraordinary tolerance frowned when he saw the emerald dragon empress under Ye Meng''s body, and his expression became slightly solemn.


    "Ah, what are you looking for this baby?"


    Ye Meng heard the words, patted the emerald dragon, whizzed, and landed.


    "Master, this is..."


    Jiang Zilan hurriedly explained, but he hadn''t finished speaking yet, the young man had already snorted and interrupted him.


    "The young Ye Family Ye Ling, upon the order of the Patriarch, is here to inspect the Rainbow Territory!"


    This young man is indeed Ye Ling who was sent to the Rainbow Region by Ye Tianjiao, the head of the Ye Family!


    "Ye family? Are you the unfilial grandson of this baby?"


    Seeing Ye Ling''s uncomfortable look, Ye Meng was naturally not polite, grinding her little tiger''s teeth, and said something old-fashioned.


    Ye Ling heard the words, a haze appeared between his eyebrows.


    Although he is not the top young master of the Ye Family, he is also a descendant of the Ye Family. He has always been arrogant and arrogant. How can he allow someone to be presumptuous in front of him?


    Besides, now they have a direct line, and they are very repulsive to Ye Xuan.


    And Ye Meng is Ye Xuan''s younger brother, this may not be clear to outsiders, but how could he, a Ye family child, not know?

 Chapter 1427： Patriarch Order

    "This... is the last name Ye?"


    Although Ye Ling was unhappy, he didn''t turn his face in public, but asked Ye Meng vaguely.


    "Nonsense, you are really stupid, how can this baby have offspring like you!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, his small face was full of contempt.


    Since the last time Ye Xuan of the Ye Family appeared, he had faintly felt that the current Ye Family seemed to treat him as an ancestor not much.


    However, Ye Xuan himself was quite respectful to him at the time, so Ye Meng didn''t take it as a matter of course.


    Thinking about it now, the Ye Family''s attitude is really intriguing, and it seems that they don''t want to recognize him as an ancestor.


    "Since the last name is Ye, let''s order it!"


    Ye Ling ignored Ye Meng''s words and Shi Shiran took out a token.


    "Why is this broken token used? Why should this baby listen to it?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his small mouth with a look of disdain.


    "So courageous!"


    Ye Ling was furious upon hearing this.


    You know, what he is holding is the Patriarch Order made by Ye Xun, the first ancestor of the Canglan Ye Family.


    Don''t underestimate this Patriarch''s order, Ye Xun at the beginning, but since Ye Xuan and others left the Ten Thousand Realms, they integrated the forces of the Ten Thousand Realms in the name of the Ye Family for the first time.


    Therefore, in the family history of the Ye family, this Ye Xun was highly praised by many people, and almost faintly possessed the momentum of the first ancestor of the Ye family.


    Because, for the children of the Ye family, Ye Xun was the one who really carried forward the word Ye family.


    Not Ye Xuan, a selfish villain who takes care of himself and only brings people close to him, breaking through the world and conquering the universe!


    Therefore, when the Patriarch of the Ye family came out, the entire world was invincible, and no one dared to disrespect them.


    This is also the first time in the history of the Ye family that the scenery is boundless.


    After the death of Ye Xunxian, the successor to the throne Ye Family Young Master, lacking courage, Ye Family gradually fell into a trough.


    So that for a while, the Patriarch of the Ye Family could hardly get out of Canglan Star.


    It was not until the birth of Ye Yin, the peerless Tianjiao of the Ye Family, that Ye Family returned to the pinnacle, and the Patriarch Order also bloomed its due light!


    Therefore, this family master order, in the eyes of any Ye family child, is like a divine object.


    Ye Ling said the origin of the Patriarch Order with an angry face, and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Since he is a child of the Ye family, why didn''t he give the order?"


    "Cut, what do you say has anything to do with this baby?"


    After Ye Meng heard it, she was disapproving.


    Wouldn''t it be ridiculous that the ancestor, who is an ancestor, is required to give a token to the future generations?


    "you¡­¡­"


    Ye Ling was dumbfounded when he heard this!


    Ye family children like him have always regarded the Patriarch''s Order as a god, and never thought that someone would not respect the Patriarch''s Order.


    Therefore, when he was just talking about the origin of the Patriarch, he subconsciously forgot Ye Meng''s seniority, but he didn''t know how many seniors he was than Ye Xun.


    Until now, he realized what Ye Meng said.


    He actually talked about this with Ye Meng, so he was really playing the piano!


    They are still Ye Xun''s ancestors, so it would be strange to throw away the token you got out of Ye Xun.


    Ye Ling lost her personally, her face flushed slightly.


    "Fortunately, the Patriarch just asked me to try this Ye Meng with the Patriarch''s order. Otherwise, based on his temperament, I would really shame myself!"


    While his thoughts flashed, Ye Ling reduced his anger, and his expression turned calm.


    The next moment, his voice sounded again.


    "If that''s the case, then your Excellency wouldn''t even lose the identity of Ye Family''s child, right?"

 Chapter 1428： Go to Canglan Star

    Ye Ling''s words are quite mysterious.


    If Ye Meng dared to reply and didn''t care about the identity of the Ye family''s children, then he could reply to the Patriarch.


    When the time comes, the Patriarch will be able to expel Ye Meng from the Ye family without fail.


    And if Ye Meng still recognizes himself as a child of the Ye family, that would be easy. This time Ye Ling was ordered by the Patriarch to invite Ye Meng back to Canglan Ye Family to worship the ancestors!


    "Your Excellency, please answer me!"


    Seeing Ye Meng look like an idiot, Ye Ling frowned when he looked at himself.


    "Hey, it''s really silly. If this baby doesn''t think of himself as a child of the Ye family, then what are you children and grandchildren?"


    Ye Meng curled her mouth and said with milk.


    As soon as his words came out, many phoenix killers present couldn''t help covering their mouths and laughing.


    But Ye Ling could hear it, and was inexhaustible.


    However, as a child of the Ye family, his patience was very good, and he still did not get angry.


    After taking another deep breath, Ye Ling said in a deep voice.


    "Since your Excellency still considers yourself as a child of the Ye Family, you must be present at the Ye Family''s ancestor worship ceremony half a month later, otherwise the Patriarch will deal with you according to the family rules!"


    After speaking, Ye Ling arched his hand, said goodbye, turned and left.


    He really couldn''t stay longer, he was afraid that he would stay a little longer, so he would be **** off by this kid!


    Of course, if Ye Ling came this time, the task was not bad enough!


    Therefore, he also walked with peace of mind.


    Some people might be surprised that the Patriarch of the Ye family, since he was so afraid of Ye Meng''s existence, why not take the opportunity to destroy Ye Meng and solve his troubles?


    Ye Tianjiao, the Patriarch of the Ye Family, didn''t dare to do this because Ye Xuan and Ye Wudao.


    Although Ye Xuan and Ye Wudao have left the Ten Thousand Realms for so many years, they don''t know if they have already fallen.


    But the children of the Ye family in the past have always kept this in mind, that is, the clansmen who can be squeezed out and get close to Ye Wudao and Ye Xuan, but never, will kill them.


    Because, if Ye Xuan does not fall, one day he will return to the Ten Thousand Realms. Who can hold it when the time comes?


    It was precisely for this reason that even if Ye Tianjiao didn''t wait to see Ye Meng again, he could only bear it up.


    When Ye Meng saw Ye Ling just leave, she couldn''t help grinding her little tiger''s teeth and muttered.


    "What a rude guy, you didn''t say which ancestor was the sacrifice. If these people are all the children of this baby, wouldn''t that baby be embarrassed?"


    Don''t even look at Ye Meng''s always having one offspring, but in fact, he is basically incompatible with the current Ye family.


    "It''s fine, I just need to go and have a look at that time, so as not to let others gossiping!"


    After muttering a few words to himself, Ye Meng shook his head and decided.


    He was going to put the matter of the Heavenly Court aside first, and then talk about the matter of the Ye family before.


    I have to say that Ye Ling''s arrival can be regarded as disrupting Ye Meng''s plan.


    Fortunately, half a month passed in a flash.


    On the tenth day, Ye Meng took Liu Feifei, Shen Hongye, and the people of Jin Yiwei, and Shi Shiran set off for Canglan Star!


    This time the passage used the teleportation array originally used by the Rainbow Branch and the headquarters, which saved everyone from the trouble of boats and carts.


    After everyone entered the teleportation array, the white light instantly lit up.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone felt black in front of them, as if they were plunged into endless darkness.

 Chapter 1429： Sikongjia, Sikongwen

    When everyone''s eyes lighted up again, they had already appeared at Canglan Star''s Tiandao Guild headquarters.


    The sudden appearance of Ye Meng and others naturally alarmed the guards of the Tiandao Guild.


    However, before the guards came forward and asked, Sikongwen, the president of the Heavenly Way Guild, had already appeared in front of them with a group of elders.


    "Sikongwen pays homage to Ye Zu!"


    Immediately after seeing Ye Meng, Si Kongwen bowed down and bowed, his manners were very respectful.


    The elders behind him also knelt down in a hurry, calling them Ye Zu.


    The guards around were stunned, and the wind was messy!


    "Ah, you are the son of Old Man Sikong, right?"


    Ye Meng glanced at Sikongwen, and said milky voice.


    "Ye Zu Yingming!"


    Upon hearing this, Sikongwen replied respectfully.


    Unlike everyone in the Ye family, Sikong Qi, the ancestor Feiqi Tiandi who incarnates in Tiandao, made the final decision.


    After all, Si Kongqi was only incarnate into the Dao of Heaven, not fallen.


    Those descendants of the Sikong family, in front of Sikongqi, dare to have any opinions?


    Therefore, after discovering Ye Meng, Si Kongqi had already severely warned Sikong''s family. When encountering Ye Meng, he must practice junior etiquette without any negligence.


    Therefore, Sikongwen was feeling the fluctuation of the teleportation formation, and combined with the Ye Family''s ancestor worship, he immediately judged that it should be Ye Meng!


    Because of this, he brought the elders to greet him personally.


    "Ye Zu, please!"


    Sikongwen leaned back slightly, and led Ye Meng and others towards the inside of the Heavenly Way Guild.


    The Ye Family''s ancestor worship ceremony will officially begin tomorrow, and all the elders of the Sagong family will also rush to the Ye family, so Sikongwen naturally does not want to miss this opportunity to walk with Ye Meng.


    After walking for a while, Sikongwen brought Ye Meng and others into Feiqi Pavilion.


    This Feiqi Pavilion is a place specially used by Sikong''s family to entertain VIPs, and it is named as the ancestor Feiqi to show its grandeur.


    After entering Feiqi Pavilion, after the two parties were divided into guest and host, Sikongqi could not wait to ask.


    "Ye Zu, you returned to the Ye Family to worship the ancestors this time, but because you were invited by the Ye Family Master?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words.


    "Ye Zu, it''s not the younger generation who is telling the truth, but the person of Patriarch Ye is a bit narrow-minded. The younger generation is afraid that he will have some moths tomorrow!"


    Due to the relationship between the ancestors, and for nearly a thousand years, there has been a faint estrangement between the Ye family and the Sikong family, so Sikongwen naturally favored Ye Meng in his heart.


    Moreover, Sikong Wen himself was a bit uncomfortable with Ye Tianjiao, the contemporary patriarch of the Ye Family, so it was natural for him to say this.


    "This baby is not afraid of Ye Tianjiao!"


    Ye Meng curled his small mouth and said disapprovingly.


    In Ye Meng''s mind, if Ye Tianjiao is honest, that''s all right, but if he dares to make any small moves, then don''t blame him Ye Meng for being rude!


    After all, Ye Mengke didn''t have the slightest affection with these Ye family members today.


    To put it bluntly, apart from the fact that he and the Ye family members have such a blood relationship that can hardly be weaker, they are no different from strangers.


    Even in Ye Meng''s mind, these Ye family members are not as important as the Jiang Zilan brothers!


    "Ye Zu, don''t be careless, Ye Tianjiao can overwhelm the geniuses of Ten Thousand Realms at the age of a hundred years, and his methods should not be underestimated!"


    Upon hearing Ye Meng''s words, Sikongwen gave a slightly uneasy consolation.

 Chapter 1430： Ye Meng with high hopes

    "Okay, my baby got it."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Meng waved his small hand and skipped the topic.


    When Sikongwen saw this, he didn''t dare to say more, and gradually turned the topic to the various forces of the world.


    Today''s Ten Thousand Realms, although secretly undercurrents are turbulent, but on the bright side, the major forces also appear to be in peace.


    In addition to the fact that there will be an infighting between the Tiandao Guild and the Demon Sect, other forces, more or less, still fear the reputation of the Ye Family.


    After all, the major forces of the Ten Thousand Worlds today are inseparable from the original Ye Xuan.


    Needless to say, the Tiandao Guild, it was Sikong Qi''s orders from Ye Xuan, and the forces formed to replace Ye Xuan to supervise the Ten Thousand Realms.


    It''s just that Sikongqi is mediocre. Although he has the ambition to reach the clouds, he has no ability to reach the sky.


    So that after Ye Xuan left Ten Thousand Realms, the time passed, and the forces gradually stopped taking Sikong Qi into their hearts.


    Although Sikong Qi got Ye Xuan''s guidance later and turned into a heavenly way, he was unable to reverse the situation.


    This is somewhat related to Si Kongqi''s own abilities, this heavenly way, quite a bit of A Dou that can''t afford it.


    The other one sent by Ye Xuan to guard the Ten Thousand Realms was Ye Tianyu from the Zhonglan Ye family.


    However, despite Ye Tianyu''s strong ability, it was after all just a blue dragon that Ye Xuan conquered back then.


    When he faced the Ye family''s children, he felt somewhat powerless.


    In other words, these Ye family children all have the same ancestor as Ye Xuan.


    In case Ye Tianyu''s persecution of Ye Family''s children is too deep, and Ye Xuan is unhappy, it will be him instead!


    Therefore, Ye Tianyu did not play a big role in Ten Thousand Realms.


    In addition, affiliated families like the Li family, let alone.


    They can''t even handle the ordinary Ye family kids now, let alone other people!


    In this way, almost all of the chess pieces that Ye Xuan laid in Ten Thousand Realms were left idle!


    Of course, this is also related to Ye Xuan''s departure from Ten Thousand Realms in a hurry, and he didn''t really make arrangements.


    Therefore, for the Sikong family, Zhonglan Ye family and others, what they hope most is to see Ye Xuan come back.


    However, Ye Xuan, who was fighting in another universe for a while, definitely couldn''t rush back.


    In this way, when Sikongqi and Ye Tianyu knew about Ye Meng''s existence, they immediately placed all their hopes on Ye Meng.


    After all, according to Ye Meng''s seniority and his relationship with Ye Xuan, he is undoubtedly a character who can truly shock the world.


    But what disappointed Sikongqi and Ye Tianyu was that Ye Meng didn''t stand up, but stayed with each other all day long and didn''t know what he was doing.


    When Sikongwen gave all these news to Ye Meng''s face, Ye Meng''s small face suddenly showed an uncertain look.


    "Unexpectedly, the Ten Thousand Realms has become such a mess. It seems that this baby should stand up and clean up! Otherwise, all the hard work that Brother Ye Xuan spent in the past will be wasted!"


    Ye Meng raised his head as he was moved by his thoughts, and said to Sikongwen.


    "My baby already knows what you said. When I worship the ancestor tomorrow, my baby will reprimand Ye Tianjiao. If he is still stubborn, don''t blame my baby for being rude!"


    "Ye Zu Yingming!"


    Upon hearing this, Sikong Wen was overjoyed.


    What he was waiting for was Ye Meng''s words. In this way, these forces who are truly loyal to Ye Xuan can be regarded as leaders!


    Otherwise, if they are still a mess of sand, I am afraid they will be defeated by the Canglan Ye Family sooner or later.

 Chapter 1431： Momon Sikonglie

    Early the next morning, Ye Meng and he boarded the airship of Sikong''s family and headed all the way towards Ye''s family.


    Although the headquarters of the Tiandao Guild was also in Canglan Star, because of the existence of the Ye Family, it was suppressed and could only be shrunk in the Guyue area, the easternmost part of Canglan Star.


    The ancient Yue area was the territory of the ancient Yue Kingdom a long time ago, and was later given to Ye Xuan as a fief.


    Of course, there is no ancient Yue country anymore.


    The Guyue area is about a million miles away from Yejia.


    However, at the speed of the airship, it only takes more than an hour to reach Ye''s house.


    After the airship flew to Zhongzhou under the rule of the Ye family, it gradually became lively.


    In the sky, you can see airships flying by in a hurry from time to time.


    The airships carried were all representatives of various forces who went to participate in the Ye Jiazu sacrifice.


    The ancestral sacrifice of the Ye family is the most solemn event in the ten thousand realms.


    Even if the various forces are gradually distracting from the Ye Family, they don''t dare to neglect such a major event.


    Therefore, except for the Union Du Family, which is far away in the Nebula Galaxy, which cannot be reached, almost all the top forces in the Ten Thousand Realms will send people to Ye Family.


    "Ye Zu, Yejia Zu City is right below. You haven''t returned for a long time, I''m afraid you don''t recognize it anymore, right?"


    Seeing Ye Meng lying on the window, staring at the ancestral city below, Sikongwen said with a smile.


    Ye Meng''s origins, he had heard from the ancestor Sikongqi long ago.


    Ye Meng had disappeared 100,000 years ago, so he didn''t know Ye Family Zucheng, so it was normal.


    After all, the ancestral city of the Ye family was built after Ye Xuan unified the world.


    "Oh, this is Lianye Mountain. My baby remembers that when he was young, he often played in Lianye Mountain!"


    Suddenly, Ye Meng pointed to a hill on the outskirts of Yejiazu City, and said with milk.


    When Liu Feifei and others heard the words, they couldn''t help but laugh.


    You little kid, how old are you this year, making yourself old-fashioned, when you were a kid?


    How old were you when you were a kid? Infant?


    Only Sikongwen could understand the meaning of Ye Meng''s words.


    When he was young, he naturally meant one hundred thousand years ago.


    Sikongwen couldn''t help but sigh with emotion at this point.


    One hundred thousand years have passed out of thin air, but Ye Zu hasn''t grown up at all, which is really amazing.


    As several people spoke, the airship began to slowly land.


    The Ye family¡¯s ancestral city occupies a large area, and when it was built, all aspects of the details were considered.


    Therefore, in the southern suburbs of Zucheng, there is an airport dedicated to park airships.


    When Sikong¡¯s airship landed, many airships had actually been parked at the airport.


    "Is the magic gate coming this time?"


    After seeing an airship with a black Youlian banner in it, Si Kongwen murmured to himself.


    "Sikongwen, I haven''t seen you for many days, don''t come here unharmed!"


    At this moment, a person walked out of the magic door''s airship slowly, and looked at Sikongwen and the others with a smile.


    "Sikonglie!"


    Seeing this person, Si Kongwen''s pupils shrank, and his expression became a little serious.


    Sikonglie, the master of the magic door!


    Actually speaking, this Sikonglie''s generation should still be Sikongwen''s nephew.


    But in terms of cultivation, Sikonglie was about to explode Sikongwen.


    Therefore, in every battle between the Demon Sect and the Tiandao Guild, as long as the Demon Sect is about to lose, the situation will be reversed immediately after Sikong Lie appears on the stage.


    It is precisely because of this that the overall power is far inferior to the Demon Gate of the Heavenly Way Guild, but it can fight evenly against the Heavenly Way Guild.

 Chapter 1432： Is Ye Meng here yet?

    "This is the legendary Ye Zu?"


    After Sikong Lie got off the airship, he walked up to Ye Meng and Sikongwen and said with a smile.


    "Sikonglie, in front of Ye Zu, don''t want to be presumptuous!"


    Seeing this, Sikongwen stopped in front of Ye Meng and snorted at Sikonglie.


    Although both of them are descendants of the Sikong family, since the ancestors of Sikonglie failed to compete for the position of Patriarch of the Sikong family, they have become independent and form a separate line.


    Therefore, between Sikonglie and Sikongwen, they both disliked each other.


    "Old Sikongqi, why didn''t you beat you to death?"


    At this moment, Ye Meng curled his lips and asked curiously.


    Logically, Sikong''s family was split into two families. As the common ancestor, Sikongqi should have stepped in to intervene in this matter.


    But the fact is that Sikongqi didn''t pay attention to this at all, letting the demon gate and the heavenly guild, the brains came out!


    "Ye Zu''s words are a bit heartbreaking!"


    When Sikonglie heard the words, a haze flashed across his face.


    In his expression, he didn''t have much respect for Ye Meng.


    This attitude is really incomprehensible.


    "This is Yejiazucheng, Sikonglie, you should restrain yourself!"


    After seeing Sikongwen on the side, he shouted in a deep voice.


    "Hahaha!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Sikonglie''s face suddenly appeared with a mocking look.


    Immediately, he waved to everyone, took the master of the magic door, and walked away.


    Such arrogant behavior only smoked Sikong''s literary seven orifices.


    "It seems that the decline of the Heavenly Dao Guild is indeed reasonable. This Sikong Wen is too weak!"


    Ye Meng, who had witnessed everything, couldn''t help but shook his head.


    The encounter with the magic door was just a small episode, and it didn''t cause any disturbance.


    But Ye Meng analyzed a lot of information from it.


    ...


    There are like clouds in the Ye Family Ancestral Temple.


    However, most people are not qualified to enter Yejiazu Temple. They can only stand outside the Ancestral Temple and watch from a distance.


    Except for the direct descendants of the Ye family, those who can enter the ancestral shrine are only those big men in the ten thousand realms who are eligible to enter!


    "Patriarch, except for Sikongwen from the Heavenly Way Guild, all the guests have arrived. Do you think you need to wait?"


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man who looked extremely elegant walked up to Ye Tianjiao and bowed.


    This person is Li Qinchuan, the Patriarch of the Li Family of Canglan. As the boss of the Patriarch of the Ye Family, he has always been responsible for the arrangement of the sacrifices.


    "Sikongwen is not important, what the old man wants to know is whether Ye Meng has arrived!"


    Ye Tianjiao glanced at Li Qinchuan and said slowly.


    There was no joy or anger on his face, so Li Qinchuan could not judge whether the Patriarch was satisfied or not.


    "Go, check if Ye Meng is here!"


    At this time, Ye Tianjiao gave another word in a deep voice.


    "promise!"


    Li Qinchuan immediately bowed when he heard the words.


    As Ye Tianjiao''s confidant, Li Qinchuan naturally knew how much his master was afraid of Ye Meng.


    After all, Ye Meng was in seniority, no one in the room could match.


    Especially today, his master plans to make a fuss about Ye Meng''s identity.


    After a while, Li Qinchuan came in a hurry again.


    "Go home, Ye... Ye Meng hasn''t arrived yet!"


    After hearing these words, Ye Tianjiao couldn''t help but wiped a trace of joy on his face, he suddenly stood up, his voice came out!


    "If that''s the case, then don''t wait for him, start worshipping ancestors!"


    With the fall of this sentence, Li Qinchuan immediately promised and shouted loudly.


    "The Yejiazu sacrifice begins, everyone bows down!"

 Chapter 1433： Its Ye Meng, he actually came

    "The Yejiazu sacrifice begins, everyone bows down!"


    As Li Qinchuan''s words fell, everyone in the Ancestral Temple knelt down.


    Since Ye Tianjiao started, Ye Ling, Ye Xuan and other Ye family children have knelt down in darkness.


    Behind them are the Patriarchs and the powerful elders of the Li Family, Song Family and other affiliated families.


    Later, Sikong Lie and others, the descendants of the great elders of Zhenwu Holy Land.


    The remaining families and sects were not qualified to enter the Yejiazu Temple.


    In addition to being responsible for the overall affairs of the entire ancestral sacrifice, Li Qinchuan was also the master of ceremonies this time.


    After everyone knelt down, he raised his voice and shouted loudly.


    "Please like Siwon Ancestor!"


    The sound fell, and a picture scroll suddenly dropped in the void, slowly opening.


    As the picture scroll opened, a portrait of an old man with white beard and hair and a pretty smile appeared in front of everyone.


    This old man was Ye Yuan, the first ancestor of the Ye family.


    Although Ye Yuan is just a mediocre person, he hasn''t done anything earth-shattering in his life.


    But the Ye Family nowadays only appeared because of him. Otherwise, don''t say that Ye Family is not Ye Family.


    After Ye Xuan unified the world, he named Ye Yuan as the immortal emperor Shiyuan, enjoying the incense of the descendants of the Ye family.


    Although Ye Tianjiao and the others did not wait to see Ye Xuan''s lineage, they maintained a consistent attitude regarding Ye Xuan''s pursuit of Ye Yuan.


    That is, how could the ancestors of the Ye Family be ordinary people?


    He must be a great hero, so Ye Yuan, who was a mere generation of people, naturally became the immortal emperor Shiyuan.


    The representative Ye Family is from the blood of the Immortal Emperor, which is extraordinary.


    "All children and grandchildren bow their heads!"


    Li Qinchuan''s voice sounded again.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Tianjiao and others immediately bowed their heads respectfully towards the portrait of the ancestor of Siyuan.


    "Yeah, why don''t you wait for this baby?"


    At this moment, a childish voice of milk and milk came in.


    Soon, Ye Meng''s small figure headed straight for the ancestral shrine.


    As a child of the Ye family, although Ye Meng''s soul came from a different plane of the earth, this flesh body, after all, was flowing with the Ye family''s blood.


    Therefore, Ye Meng''s heart still values ??the ancestor sacrifice.


    "It''s Ye Meng! He is here!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Tianjiao felt a little unhappy in his heart.


    Originally, he thought Ye Meng would not show up, so he could easily encourage the Ye family elders to expel Ye Meng from the Ye family.


    In this way, Ye Meng, who was no longer a child of the Ye family, naturally had no threat.


    At least, Ye Tianjiao thought so in his heart.


    Therefore, Ye Tianjiao naturally wanted Ye Meng not to appear.


    However, Ye Meng''s sudden appearance at this time made Ye Tianjiao have to change his plan.


    "It seems that we are going to carry out the plan to destroy Meng, otherwise I have no excuse to hit Ye Meng."


    With his thoughts flashing, Ye Tianjiao decided in an instant to restart the second plan.


    In order to deal with Ye Meng, Ye Tianjiao also worked hard and worked out various plans, large and small.


    Right now, Ye Tianjiao made a very subtle gesture towards Li Qinchuan.


    Seeing this, Li Qinchuan immediately understood.


    The next moment, he stepped out and shouted towards Ye Meng.


    "Who came, trespassing into my Ye Family Ancestral Temple!


    Don''t underestimate this sentence. Although it sounds extremely ordinary, it is actually a hidden mystery.


    It could put Ye Meng in a dilemma in a moment.

 Chapter 1434： Slap flying

    "Li Qinchuan, in front of Ye Zu, An dare to be presumptuous?"


    It was Sikongwen''s voice that answered Li Qinchuan. He stepped out and said loudly.


    "Ye Zu? Which Ye Zu? In the history of the Ye family, is there any child ancestor?"


    Li Qinchuan seemed to know that Sikongwen would speak like this, and immediately sneered.


    When the guests around heard the words, they all started talking in a low voice.


    "This child is the ancestor of the Ye family?"


    "Cut, how could it be possible, the ancestor of the Ye family, who is not a masterful, indomitable man, when is it the turn of a little kid?"


    "But I think it''s groundless, there may not be a reason, I shouldn''t rush to make a statement!"


    "Yes, just wait and see what happens,"


    Ye Meng Shiran walked out amidst the whispered discussions.


    "Do you dare to stop this baby?"


    He stared at Li Qinchuan for a second, and then he grinded his teeth.


    "The busy people, etc., quickly retreat, don''t disturb my Ye Family Ancestor Ceremony, otherwise, if you provoke my Ye Family, you will be subjected to Ye Family''s thunderous means!"


    Li Qinchuan did not regress in the slightest, and shouted in a deep voice.


    This is part of the plan set by Ye Tianjiao.


    In case Ye Meng arrives during the ancestral sacrifice, Li Qinchuan will go ahead and reject Ye Meng as the ancestor of the Ye family.


    Of course, this is just a small trick. If it is successful, it is the best. If it is unsuccessful, it doesn''t matter. At least it can make Ye Meng feel sick.


    I have to say that Ye Tianjiao''s pattern is really too small, it''s really in vain for his name.


    Ye Xuan or Ye Yin and others did not even bother to use such shameful tricks.


    "Go away!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng flipped her hand, snapped, and patted it out.


    The next moment, Li Qinchuan, who was unprepared, was shot flying by Ye Meng in an instant.


    As a qualified bear child, Ye Meng would slap you and shoot you out.


    Such an unreasonable card was played, and all the guests around were stunned and dumbfounded.


    According to the reaction of normal people, shouldn''t you justify yourself?


    How can someone be like Ye Meng, if they don''t agree, they beat you up first?


    "So courageous!"


    After Ye Tianjiao saw it, he was immediately furious.


    But at this moment, several elders of the Ye family stood up.


    "Wait!"


    The clan elder came forward, and even Ye Tianjiao didn''t dare to say anything.


    He suddenly retreated to the side with an angrily.


    Li Qinchuan got up with a grin, sighing in his heart.


    He knew that his slap was nothing.


    After all, the Ye Family''s clan elders have all come forward, and Ye Tianjiao''s little tricks will never succeed.


    "This... how do you prove that you are my ancestor of the Ye family?"


    A slender Ye family elder said tremblingly.


    In the eyes of all the clans, the prosperity of the Ye Family is the most important thing, and they will ignore Ye Tianjiao''s careful thoughts.


    If Ye Meng is really the ancestor of the Ye Family, then it is undoubtedly a great joy for the Ye Family.


    So, how can these clan elders not ask clearly?


    "Proof? Why does this baby need to prove?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when hearing the words, and replied with a slight disdain.


    The old man was dumbfounded when he heard it.


    "Clan elder, junior can prove it!"


    At this time, Sikongwen bowed and said loudly.


    At the same time, among the Ye Family''s children, Ye Xuan also stood up with hesitation.


    "Third uncle, grandson can prove it too!"


    Sikongwen''s words, everyone in the Ye Family who was present might not treat it as the same thing, but Ye Xuan''s words had to be taken seriously by them.

 Chapter 1435： This is a carefully set game

    Ye Tianjiao''s gaze moved to Ye Xuan, and a trace of killing intent was wiped out in his eyes!


    "This guy who eats inside and out, I know the collaterals are not reliable!"


    Feeling Ye Tianjiao''s gaze, Ye Xuan was slightly surprised, but he still didn''t flinch.


    "Third Uncle, why don''t you invite Ye Zufa to be like, you will know the truth at a glance!"


    The voice fell, and the third uncle nodded involuntarily.


    Immediately, he looked around the audience and said in a deep voice.


    "Please Ye Zufa, do you have any objections?"


    The audience was silent, including Ye Tianjiao, no one spoke.


    Ye Tianjiao didn''t want to refute, but if he obstructed in every possible way, he seemed to have ulterior motives.


    Anyway, what if the Fa and Ye Meng are exactly the same?


    At that time, he still has rhetoric.


    "Since there is no objection, please ask Ye Zufa to be like!"


    The third uncle nodded and said in a deep voice.


    As his voice fell, in the void, Dang Even slowly lowered a picture scroll.


    The scroll slowly unfolded, and soon the portrait of Ye Meng was revealed.


    This is the so-called ancestral image!


    However, the ancestors of the Ye family will be drawn only if the ancestors are confirmed to be dead.


    The statues of Ye Xuan and Ye Wudao who were still alive, and Ye Yin who left the ten thousand realms alone, were not left behind.


    After all, these people are still alive, and naturally there is no need for Ye family descendants to sacrifice to them.


    "Hi! It really is Ye Zu!"


    "Yes, it''s exactly the same, there is no difference!"


    "The view is the same, this kid is exactly the same as Ye Zu, but here comes the problem!"


    "what is the problem?"


    "According to the time when Ye Zu was active, one hundred thousand years ago, these hundred thousand years have passed. Why hasn''t this Ye Zu changed a bit? Could it be that he didn''t grow up?"


    "This... seems to make sense!"


    After seeing the Dharma image, the Ye family children and all the guests in the audience were shocked at first by Ye Meng and the Dharma image, almost exactly the same.


    Then, many people faintly began to question.


    Most of these people are from Ye Tianjiao''s family.


    They had been instructed by Ye Tianjiao a long time ago, and once someone encouraged the old Ye family to ask for the statue, they would question Ye Meng for this reason.


    I have to say that Ye Tianjiao really spent a lot of thought in order to get rid of the ancestor Ye Meng.


    It''s a pity that he is not big, and he is nostalgic for the power in his hand, worrying that Ye Meng will lose his power when he returns.


    But as everyone knows, how could Ye Meng care about the position of the Ye Family Patriarch, and how could he care about the power he held?


    I have to say that Ye Tianjiao successfully lost a great opportunity for Canglan Ye Family to return to the top!


    "Tianjiao, what do you think of this matter?"


    Hearing the comments of the family''s children around him, the third uncle frowned and looked at Ye Tianjiao.


    Ye Tianjiao laughed loudly when he heard the words.


    "Uncle, why do you have more doubts? The facts are already in front of you. This child is just like Ye Zu. Is there anyone in the world who has lived for a hundred thousand years but is not too old?"


    "If you want me to say, maybe this is some people, carefully set up the bureau, intent to harm my Ye family, it is still unknown!"


    His voice fell, and the audience was in an uproar!


    Many of the children of the Ye family who originally believed that Ye Meng was Ye Zu, started to wonder at this time!


    After all, Ye Tianjiao''s words also made sense.


    Moreover, if it was really like what Ye Tianjiao said, someone meticulously set up the situation to harm the Ye family, then they would welcome a false ancestor with wolf ambitions back to the family, and the consequences would be shuddering to think about.

 Chapter 1436： Do it if you dont agree

    Ye Meng looked at Ye Tianjiao, who was jumping up and down like a clown, with a cold eye. A look of contempt was wiped across his small face.


    It seems that since returning to Ten Thousand Realms, he has never said that he should stay at Ye''s house for a long time.


    Even if he had been thinking about going home before, it was just because of the idea of ??looking at his people.


    Now that Ye Tianjiao squeezed him out to such an extent, Ye Meng had the idea of ??controlling the Ye family!


    "You **** arrogant, don''t blame this baby for taking the position of your Patriarch, this is all you asked for!"


    While his thoughts flickered, Ye Meng didn''t even bother to speak at all, and kicked Ye Tianjiao directly with a kick.


    With Ye Meng''s current strength, that is definitely an existence above the ten thousand realms.


    However, Ye Tianjiao, as the Patriarch of the Ye Family, has reached a transcendent existence after all.


    Although he is still far from the next stage, the Emperor of the Beyond, there are very few who can fight him in the ten thousand realms.


    Therefore, Ye Meng''s kick was easily avoided by Ye Tianjiao.


    "Third Uncle, did you see that this thief has absolutely no good intentions!"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s direct use of force, Ye Tianjiao''s heart was ecstatic, and he yelled at the third uncle ancestor as if fanning the wind.


    The third uncle frowned upon hearing this.


    To be honest, he didn''t quite believe Ye Tianjiao''s words, but Ye Meng did not agree with what he said, so he resorted to violent means, which also caused him a headache.


    "Everything is long-term..."


    The third uncle opened his mouth, but he hadn''t finished speaking.


    Ye Meng already gave a milky sip.


    "Is this baby the ancestor of the Ye family, and still need you juniors to judge?"


    The voice fell, Ye Meng called out a punch again, and struck Ye Tianjiao.


    Farmer three punches!


    This farmer''s three punches, which were originally only heaven-level exercises, have now risen to the level of holy-level exercises as Ye Meng''s realm has improved, only one step away from the emperor-level exercises.


    Therefore, Ye Meng''s fist is really damaging, like a thunder!


    With just a random punch, the void has already been punched out by him.


    When Ye Tianjiao saw this, his heart was horrified.


    He knew that he seemed to underestimate this Ye Family ancestor.


    And the Ye family children around were shocked and inexplicable!


    A child in a mere punch has reached this level, I am afraid he might really be an ancestor!


    "Third Uncle, this dog has repeatedly and repeatedly attempted to commit a crime, so it''s no wonder that I, Ye Tianjiao, are not welcome!"


    As there are very few detached existences in Ten Thousand Realms, Ye Tianjiao is naturally very proud.


    Ye Meng had attacked him twice in a row, which made him unable to hold back anymore!


    At the next moment, Ye Tianjiao stepped out and waved his palm lightly.


    Stabbed!


    A big hole suddenly broke in the void, which looked far more terrifying than the punch that Ye Meng had just made!


    "Why did you get started? Hey!"


    The third uncle on the side was helpless!


    Although he intends to interfere, his cultivation is far weaker than Ye Tianjiao and Ye Meng. Facing the current situation, he can only say nothing!


    At this time, Ye Meng and Ye Tianjiao had completely fought together.


    They all carry terrifying destructive power in every gesture!


    In just a moment, the Ye Family Ancestor Temple was raged by the two of them in a mess!


    The guests and the Ye family''s children all around were evasive and frightened!


    Seeing this scene, the third uncle couldn''t bear it anymore and shouted.


    "If you destroy the ancestor''s ancestral hall, you are still the Ye family child?"

 Chapter 1437： Zhonglan Ye Tianyu

    When the third uncle said this, Ye Meng and Ye Tianjiao stopped both.


    However, between the two sides, they still stare at each other, looking like they can''t wait to eat each other.


    "This old guy has a bit of strength. If this baby doesn''t resort to more powerful methods, he really may not be able to treat him!"


    Ye Meng glared at Ye Tianjiao, and thought to himself.


    On the other side, Ye Tianjiao''s heart was also a huge wave.


    "It really is the ancestor. His strength is unfathomable. I am afraid that no one among the ten thousand realms is his opponent. Should I offend him in this way?"


    At this point, Ye Tianjiao regretted it for a while.


    The two sides were confronting each other when they heard the Li family''s children who were in charge of the ceremonial reception suddenly sang promises.


    "Zhonglan Ye Tianyu is here!"


    The sound fell, everyone was shocked!


    The Zhonglan Ye Family has not participated in the Ye Family Zu Festival for fifty thousand years!


    Since the two sides had a complete fallout over 50,000 years ago because of the alien demon, they have never had any contact.


    In the past, on the day of ancestor worship, the Zhonglan Ye family would only sacrifice to the ancestors of Ye Wudao and Ye Xuan. As for the other Ye family ancestors, they never looked down upon it!


    However, this is in line with their identity.


    After all, the Zhonglan Ye family has been Ye Xuan''s servants and sword slaves since Ye Tianyu.


    Therefore, to them, the other ancestors of the Ye family have nothing to do with them.


    Ta Ta Ta!


    The slight sound of footsteps sounded, and gradually came!


    Then, a figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    This person has an indifferent expression, and his eyes are full of fierce expressions. Between expectations and expectations, his demeanor is terrifying!


    "Ye Tianyu!"


    Seeing the person coming, Ye Tianjiao''s eyes shrank instantly.


    Although Ye Tianyu''s name is only one word behind him, in terms of strength and seniority.


    Ye Tianjiao couldn''t compare with Ye Tianyu at all.


    In front of Ye Tianyu, the only thing he can feel proud of is his blood!


    He is an authentic child of the Ye family, and Ye Tianyu is just Ye Xuan''s servant back then!


    After Ye Tianyu walked into the ancestral hall, he looked around, and finally fell on Ye Meng!


    The next moment, he suddenly fell to his knees!


    "Tianyu has seen the second master!"


    The lord''s younger brother can naturally be called the second master!


    And Ye Tianyu knew that Ye Xuan, the lord, seemed to be very concerned about Ye Meng, so he didn''t dare to neglect Ye Meng.


    "Get up!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng wiped a hint of joy on her little face.


    Hearing this, Ye Tianyu gave a respectful salute before slowly standing up.


    But after he stood up, he silently retreated behind Ye Meng, completely ignoring the other Ye family children present!


    The Ye Family children present, including Ye Tianjiao and Third Uncle, were all deterred by Ye Tianyu''s momentum, and they were speechless for a while!


    Ye Tianyu, he was already a powerful emperor 100,000 years ago.


    After Ye Xuan unified the ten thousand realms, he even broke through to the level of the immortal emperor of the ancient times.


    Looking at today''s ten thousand realms, no one can be his enemy.


    Such a scary figure appeared, how dare those Ye family children say anything?


    "Ye Tianyu, what are you doing?"


    Ye Tianjiao took a deep breath and asked.


    He is the Ye Family Patriarch, and if he even dared not question Ye Tianyu, then from now on, no one would fear the Canglan Ye Family anymore!

 Chapter 1438： What do ancestor worship and me do

    "Huh? Ye Tianyu, you are not my Ye family bloodline, I am afraid I am not qualified to come to worship the ancestors!"


    Seeing Ye Tianyu''s unresponsiveness, a sneer appeared on Ye Tianjiao''s face.


    He subconsciously thought that Ye Tianyu was here to worship the ancestors, and he was probably planning to brush a wave of existence on the ancestor worship ceremony.


    "Ye comes only for the second master, why does the Ye Family worship the ancestor and me?"


    Hearing this, Ye Tianyu glanced at Ye Tianjiao indifferently, and said lightly.


    As soon as this statement came out, Ye Tianjiao''s expression suddenly stagnated.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Tianyu would be so rude, ignoring their ancestors of the Ye family.


    "Ye Tianyu, although you are the servant of Ye Xuan''s ancestor, according to my Ye family''s ancestor''s instruction, you are not of Ye family blood and are not eligible to be included in the Ye family tree, so you..."


    The third uncle on the side sighed and said quietly.


    When Ye Wudao and Ye Xuan were in charge of the Ye Family back then, there were no so-called family rules.


    If anything, there is only one Ye family child. There is no rule of infighting, and everything else is arbitrary.


    Therefore, the original Ye family can leap from a small family in the Canglan Continent to a top family in the Ten Thousand Realms, relying on the mind and tolerance of being inclusive.


    But since Ye Xun became the head of the family, various rules have been established, which is called family rules.


    It was also after Ye Xun that although Ye Jiaming was still able to surpass the ten thousand realms, in fact, he had already cut off the source of talents.


    After all, relying on the Ye Family''s own children was far from enough to deter the Ten Thousand Realms.


    After so many generations from the Ye Family, only Ye Yin was born, and you can see how rotten the Canglan Ye Family has become!


    Moreover, that Ye Yin is not pure Ye Family bloodline.


    His father and the princess of the Taikoo fox clan made a private life, and this gave birth to him!


    Therefore, there is half of the fox blood in Ye Yin''s body.


    "Second Lord, Canglan Ye''s family had faintly unruly intentions long after the lord came to the ten thousand worlds, but the lord was eager to fight in another universe, and for a while, he could not take care of these clowns. That is why they are left today!"


    Ye Tianyu ignored the words of the third uncle and said with a fist towards Ye Meng.


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words, and a daze of sorrow was wiped across her small face.


    Because of his original body, it came from one hundred thousand years ago, the middle one hundred thousand years of history, for him, is almost a blank period.


    It was only recently that I gradually learned some news from Jiang Zilan and other people.


    But Jiang Zilan and others, after all, are not as good as Ye Tianyu, the whole process has run through 100,000 years.


    Therefore, now that Ye Tianyu is here, some secrets Ye Meng doesn''t know will surface one by one!


    "Ye Tianyu, today is my Ye family ancestor sacrifice. If you want to observe the ceremony, my Ye family will naturally welcome it, but if you want to make trouble, my Ye family is not a vegetarian!"


    Seeing Ye Meng and Ye Tianyu chatting with no one else, Ye Tianjiao immediately became angry.


    From the beginning of Ye Meng to the present Ye Tianyu, the ancestral sacrifice he carefully arranged was messed up.


    Ye Tianjiao stepped out, his eyes sharp, staring at Ye Tianyu and Ye Meng.


    He is waiting now, as long as the two of them dare to show a slight reluctance to give up, he will use the Ye Family''s restraint!


    Regardless of Ye Tianyu''s strength, he has reached the level of the immortal emperor, but Ye Tianjiao is sure that after releasing the restriction, he can capture Ye Tianyu in one fell swoop.


    It was precisely for this reason that although Ye Tianjiao was afraid of Ye Tianyu, he still had no fear.

 Chapter 1439： Ye Family Ban, Yinye Zhen

    "What a big tone!"


    Ye Tianyu sneered when he heard the words.


    The next moment, he suddenly grabbed it!


    The terrifying power instantly tore through the space, and stopped Ye Tianjiao''s whole person!


    "Restriction!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Tianjiao was immediately horrified!


    He knew that Ye Tianyu''s strength was almost unmatched, but he did not expect that there was such a big gap between himself and the opponent!


    When Ye Tianjiao''s hurried voice came out, several Ye family children who had been secretly arranged for a long time immediately urged the restriction!


    Immediately, within the ancestral hall, there was an instant rumble of thunder.


    Amidst the thunder, a sudden gust of wind swept in!


    Immediately afterwards, the sky was full of leaves, glowing with silver light, falling down overwhelmingly!


    "Ye Yin?"


    When Ye Tianyu saw this, his pupils shrank!


    Silver Leaf is the symbol of Ye Yin, the famous Ye Yin among the ancestors of the Ye family!


    At that time, someone once used one sentence to describe Ye Yin.


    This sentence is, once the silver leaf comes out, the world is not worthy!


    One can imagine how beautiful Ye Yin was at that time!


    "Hahaha, Ye Tianyu, in front of Ye Yin''s ancestor''s Silver Leaf Formation, close your eyes and wait to die!"


    Seeing this, Ye Tianjiao couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    The many guests around looked at each other and were at a loss.


    Who would have thought that a good ancestor sacrifice would turn into the current situation?


    Ye Tianyu''s expression was ugly to the extreme. As the number one person in all realms, he had always tolerated Ye Family''s impudence, worrying that Ye Yin and other ancestors of Ye Family might leave severe restrictions.


    Now it seems that all this is true!


    "Second Lord, retreat quickly, the Silver Leaf Array can kill the emperor and destroy the god, terrifying!"


    Although Ye Tianyu was horrified, he still did not forget to remind Ye Meng.


    It¡¯s fine for him to have an accident, but if he hurts his second master, how can he be harmed and how can he be worthy of the lord?


    There are more and more silver leaves in the ancestral hall, just like dancing butterflies, just floating in the air!


    Just don''t look at these silver leaves, they are scattered and disorderly, but in fact, every silver leaf contains murderous intent!


    Fortunately, Ye Tianyu was already a powerful immortal emperor, and he could barely support it for a while. If he were replaced by another martial artist, he might have been torn to pieces as soon as Silver Leaf appeared!


    "Yeah, it''s just some leaves, look at this baby!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little teeth.


    Although this person named Ye Yin made him somewhat unexpected, but with these silver leaves, he couldn''t get him.


    Of course, this does not represent Ye Meng''s strength, it is already stronger than Ye Tianyu.


    Rather, Ye Meng has a god-level bear child system, which is far beyond what Ye Tianyu can compare to human beings in the form of a blue dragon!


    Ye Tianjiao wanted to laugh at the childish voice of milky milky voice just after it came out!


    But who thought, Ye Meng had stretched out his small hand like lightning, grabbed a handful of silver leaf, stuffed it into his mouth, and chewed it aggressively.


    "what!"


    Seeing this, Ye Tianjiao was stunned, and the wind was messy!


    The expressions of the rest of the Ye Family''s children were almost the same as Ye Tianjiao''s, all of them looked like they had seen a ghost, and their faces were incredible!


    Not to say how shocking it is to eat a few pieces of silver leaf, but this silver leaf is not an ordinary silver leaf!


    It is a restriction left by Ye Yin''s ancestors, and even the strong and false gods of the emperor realm can be killed.


    This thing enters the stomach, afraid that Ye Meng''s intestines will be cut out immediately?


    Therefore, everyone is simply puzzled to the extreme!

 Chapter 1440： Escaped, Ye Tianjiao escaped

    "It tastes good!"


    But unfortunately, the admiration that came from Ye Meng''s mouth made everyone completely dumbfounded!


    One by one, they felt as if there were 100,000 grass-need horses whizzing past, letting them destroy their three views!


    Even Ye Tianyu was stunned, standing blankly on the spot, not even caring about his own safety!


    On the contrary, Shen Hongye, Liu Feifei and others brought by Ye Meng had a calm look!


    For them, Ye Meng only ate a few silver leaves. What''s the fuss about?


    "Ah, ah!"


    The sky full of silver leaves could not withstand Ye Meng''s eating speed.


    In just a moment, there were only a dozen or twenty leaves that were densely packed just now!


    "This this¡­¡­"


    Ye Tianjiao''s heart was dripping with blood. The original restriction could of course be used repeatedly, but now even these leaves have entered Ye Meng''s stomach.


    Can the Silver Leaf Array prohibition be useful?


    Moreover, after Silver Leaf disappeared and Ye Tianyu got out of trouble, how should he deal with it?


    Ye Tianjiao, who was in a mess, suddenly made an unexpected move!


    He escaped!


    The dignified Ye Family Patriarch, Ye Tianjiao, who is known as the contemporary genius of overwhelming Ten Thousand Realms, turned around and fled at this moment?


    Faced with such a result, let alone Ye Tianyu, even the third uncle and the Ye family children present were all stunned and at a loss!


    As for Ye Meng, he was eating Huan. Although he saw Ye Tianjiao running away, how could he care for him?


    What can be more important than eating?


    Ye Tianjiao rushed out of the ancestral temple, and then he did not choose to return to the Ye family, but went straight to the mountains behind the Ye family!


    There is an opportunity left by a certain generation of ancestors of the Ye family!


    It is said that the ancestors of the Ye family visited a strange place when they were young.


    It''s just that after he came back, he just left this chance, and instantly exploded and died.


    So far, the Ye family¡¯s children have always thought about it, and they are puzzled.


    However, due to the will left by the ancestor, they dare not explore the opportunity, so this secret has not been solved.


    Arriving at the back mountain of Yejia, Ye Tianjiao went straight to the forbidden area.


    That opportunity was in the forbidden area on the back mountain of Ye Family.


    "It''s here. If I hadn''t read all the collections left by the ancestors of the Ye family before, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have discovered this opportunity. It would allow people to instantly enter the emperor realm, even the immortal emperor realm!"


    In the past, Ye Tianjiao had always been obstructed by the family rules and dared not explore this forbidden opportunity.


    But now, after he knew Ye Tianyu''s strength, he had no more scruples!


    If he can''t break through to the level equivalent to Ye Tianyu''s strength as soon as possible, the Canglan Ye Family will probably fall into Ye Tianyu''s hands.


    In Ye Tianjiao''s heart, Ye Tianyu is a wolf-ambitious guy, thinking that the bird will occupy the dove''s nest, replace the Ye family''s lineage, and become the head of the Ye family.


    Of course, this is just that he treats the gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain. In fact, Ye Tianyu is not interested in the position of the Ye Family Patriarch.


    And Ye Xuan is still there, how could Ye Tianyu dare to act like this?


    After rushing into the forbidden ground, Ye Tianjiao quickly found the opportunity left by his ancestors.


    This light group glowing with white light looked faintly and didn''t know what it was.


    "I''m asking for wealth and insurance, fight it!"


    After looking at this white light, Ye Tianjiao gritted his teeth and stretched out his hand!

 Chapter 1441： Did Ye Tianjiao disappear?

    When Ye Tianjiao''s hand touched the white light, he disappeared instantly.


    It was strange, and disappeared abruptly, as if he had never appeared before.


    In the Ancestral Temple, after the Ye Family''s children reacted, they panicked and started looking for Ye Tianjiao!


    "Hey, how did a good ancestor sacrifice become like this?"


    The third uncle couldn''t help shaking his head again and again, and sighed.


    The rest of the guests looked at each other even more, at a loss.


    Even Ye Tianyu didn''t expect this to happen.


    To be honest, when he came this time, his intention was to welcome Ye Meng back to Zhonglan Ye''s house and let Ye Meng come to host Zhonglan Ye''s house.


    Who thought, it was such a scene in the end.


    After a while, the children of the Ye family returned to the ancestral shrine in frustration.


    "Third Uncle, did not find the Patriarch!"


    "I haven''t found it here either, I have looked for it in Nancheng too!"


    "Hey, don''t talk about Nancheng, I have even asked someone in the backyard, and I have never seen the owner of the house!"


    "No, Patriarch didn''t go back to the backyard, so where did he go?"


    These Ye Family children talked to the third uncle in a panic.


    When the third uncle heard this, he panicked.


    If the Patriarch disappears, what should the entire Ye family do?


    You know, the Ye Family today is no better than it was back then, relying on Ye Tianjiao to support it.


    If Ye Tianjiao did something good or bad, what could the Ye Family do?


    The third uncle and the children of the Ye family were all in a mess like headless flies.


    Ye Meng was still holding Silver Leaf, chewing happily.


    "Lao Yu, do you want some more?"


    Seeing Ye Tianyu standing respectfully behind him, Ye Meng felt embarrassed. He grabbed a handful of silver leaves and asked Ye Tianyu.


    Ye Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard the words.


    "Second Lord, I...I still avoid it!"


    What a joke, although his body is a blue dragon, he doesn''t eat things like silver leaves!


    "Nothing!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he curled his lips, stopped paying attention to Ye Tianyu, and continued to chew on Silver Leaf.


    Just when he was eating Zhenghuan, news about Ye Tianjiao was finally passed.


    However, several Ye family children who guarded the Houshan prohibition, after seeing the Patriarch enter the forbidden area, have not come out for a long time, and couldn''t help but check it out.


    It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t look at it, after a look, they were instantly horrified.


    Patriarch Ye Tianjiao has disappeared!


    However, if only this is the case, these Ye Family children will only go from the other side as Patriarch!


    But the key is that the group was made a will by the ancestors of the Ye family, and the opportunity to prohibit future generations from exploring was gone!


    What''s even more bizarre is that there is still a set of clothes worn by the owner on the ground!


    Therefore, these Ye family children immediately rushed out in a panic.


    Then they met the direct descendants who were looking for Ye Tianjiao and said everything.


    After hearing these words, the children immediately fry the pot!


    Patriarch disappeared, and the face with the opportunity left by the ancestors disappeared, and there are still clothes worn by the patriarch on the ground?


    All this, should it be so absurd?


    The unbelievers of the descendants, rushed to the forbidden area to take a look, and found that things were like what the Ye family children said.


    As a result, these people were completely panicked!


    Then, they panicked and came straight to the ancestral shrine!


    "Third Uncle, the big event is not good, the family head and the ancestors have all the chance to disappear!"

 Chapter 1442： Sinner, beast

    "Chance? Ancestor chance?"


    The third uncle almost jumped up when he heard it.


    As the most respected elder in the family, he regards everything in the family more than anything else.


    Especially the things left behind by the ancestors of the past, he was treated as a baby bump.


    Now, he suddenly heard the ancestor''s chance disappear, how could he not panic about it?


    Even in the heart of the third uncle, the Patriarch Ye Tianjiao was not as important as the chance of the ancestor.


    "Quick, go to the back mountain!"


    At the moment, the third uncle stood up tremblingly and said.


    The voice fell, and suddenly there were a few Ye Family children, helping him to go back the mountain.


    "Yeah, what is an ancestor''s chance? Or should I check it out?"


    Ye Meng, who was gnawing at the silver leaf on the side, suddenly stood up when he heard the word chance.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw San Shuzu and others, who were already heading towards the back mountain of the Ye family, and rushed out with a chuckle.


    His speed was extremely fast, and Liu Feifei, Shen Hongye and others in the Ancestral Temple did not react at all.


    "This Ye Meng!"


    When Liu Feifei saw this, she cursed with an angry and funny smile.


    After Ye Tianyu saw it, for fear that Ye Meng would encounter any danger, he hurriedly followed.


    After a while, the forbidden area of ??the back mountain of the Ye family was in sight.


    Ye Meng followed the third uncle openly and swaggered into the forbidden area.


    Along the way, the children of the Ye family naturally discovered the existence of Ye Meng, but now they are still in the mood to pay attention to Ye Meng?


    Besides, Ye Meng''s greatness, they could see clearly before.


    Even the Silver Leaf Array can be eaten by him. Such children, no, ancestors, can they be offended by them?


    Therefore, these Ye family children, Chundang did not see Ye Meng, and let him follow into the Ye Family Forbidden Land.


    After the seven turns and eight turns, everyone finally arrived, where the ancestors'' chances were blocked.


    The third uncle walked in and took a look, suddenly turned his eyes and fell on his back.


    The children of the Ye family around him were so frightened that they quickly supported him.


    Ye Meng took the opportunity to sneak in and looked around.


    The place where the ancestors were forbidden was not large, about a dozen square meters, and there was nothing in it except for some rune walls carved in ancient Chinese!


    "Huh? Sure enough, just as those Ye family children said, the chance and Ye Tianjiao have disappeared, and there are still his clothes on the ground!"


    Seeing Ye Tianjiao''s clothes on the ground, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and thought to herself.


    At first glance, this dress is the one that Ye Tianjiao just wore, and it definitely didn''t stay here before.


    "Could it be that Ye Tianjiao has a hobby of exhibitionism?"


    Ye Meng touched his chin, speculating maliciously.


    Of course, this was just a joke. In fact, he was curious about Ye Tianjiao''s disappearance inexplicably.


    After thinking about it, Ye Meng was still confused.


    After all, he hadn''t seen any ancestor''s chance, so he guessed it out of thin air, naturally he couldn''t judge anything.


    At this moment, the third uncle woke up quietly and let out a earth-shattering howl.


    "A sinner, a beast, you have violated the ancestor''s legacy and used the ancestor''s chance without authorization, Ye Tianjiao, you bastard, you are not worthy to be our Ye family''s younger brother!"


    After the voice came out, the Ye family children around looked at each other.


    Although the legacy of the ancestors is important, in the past few years, the Ye family did not know how many of the legacy of the ancestors had been destroyed, nor did the third uncle say anything.


    But this time, why did these three uncles actually say such things?

 Chapter 1443： So-called chance

    After wailing for a long time, the third uncle gradually calmed down.


    Next, he saw the blank faces of the Ye family children.


    The third uncle sighed, and finally revealed the secrets about the ancestor''s chance.


    It turns out that this so-called ancestor chance is actually related to the extraterritorial demon tens of thousands of years ago.


    And those extraterrestrial demons are actually some wandering soldiers in a different universe.


    Their hometown was captured by Ye Xuan''s army, and some races from different universes began to exile in the universe.


    Some people gradually exiled to the Ten Thousand Realms.


    After discovering the world, these races in different universes were naturally overjoyed.


    They began to think of ways to occupy the world as their new stronghold.


    A great battle broke out between the two sides.


    In the end, the Allied Forces of the Ten Thousand Realms barely repelled these alien races at a heavy price.


    For this reason, the Canglanye family and the Zhonglanye family completely fell out.


    At that time, in Canglan Ye''s family, a genius named Ye Yi led a small team to hunt down the defeated soldiers in these different universes for three days and three nights.


    From the ten thousand realms, all the way to the depths of the universe.


    Originally, with the strength of Ye Yi and others, they could easily crush this group of defeated soldiers.


    But for some reason, when Ye Yi returned, he was the only one left, and all the other team members fell.


    Even Ye Yi himself returned with scars all over his body.


    After Ye Yi came back, he only left a sentence and one thing, and suddenly died.


    This thing is the so-called ancestor''s chance, and that sentence is that no one can use the chance without authorization. This sentence is a legacy!


    At that time, the Patriarch of the Ye Family and the senior members were surprised, but they followed Ye Yi''s legacy.


    They sealed the so-called opportunity in the forbidden area and passed on Ye Yi''s legacy from generation to generation.


    However, these are just the truth on the surface.


    The true truth of the fact, those ordinary Ye family children of course didn''t know at all.


    Only the Ye Family Patriarch, as well as some high-ranking elders, really understand.


    And the third uncle was the direct descendant of the second elder of the Ye family at that time, so he knew exactly the truth.


    It turned out that this opportunity was a teleporter for the defeated soldiers of the different universe to join the large forces.


    At that time, Ye Yi and the team members, after learning the news, they snatched him back desperately.


    Otherwise, once the defeated soldiers of these different universes merge with the large forces and bring these invaders back to the Ten Thousand Realms, then the Ten Thousand Realms will definitely suffer!


    Therefore, this is the truth of what happened back then.


    But now, Ye Tianjiao used this teleporter arbitrarily, which definitely exposed the ten thousand realms to those different universe races again!


    Therefore, the third uncle who knew the truth would scold Ye Tianjiao as a beast.


    No one can guarantee that after Ye Tianjiao is teleported to the base camp of a different universe race, he can maintain his integrity and not reveal the news of the world.


    No one can guarantee this.


    "Ye Zu, now my Ye family has no leader, and the world is about to be swayed by wind and rain. You are the ancestor of my Ye family, and I hope you will stand up and preside over the overall situation!"


    After saying this, the third uncle turned around and said respectfully towards Ye Meng.


    As for Ye Meng''s ancestor status, the third uncle would naturally not doubt, otherwise he would not have been biased towards Ye Meng many times during the sacrifice of his ancestors!


    Now, the Ye family elder who is already very old, for the safety of Ye Family and Ten Thousand Realms, put his hope on Ye Meng again!

 Chapter 1444： Ye Meng

    "Let this baby preside over the overall situation? Are you sure?"


    Ye Meng heard a hint of surprise on his face.


    "Old ancestors, the words and sentences of the younger generation are from the bottom of the heart, absolutely nothing false!"


    The third uncle immediately bowed and replied.


    The children of the Ye family around him were extremely shocking.


    A gray-haired old man, with a trembling appearance, called a six or seven-year-old baby the ancestor, and he called himself a junior.


    This scene really caused these Ye family children to get goose bumps!


    "Well, this baby will reluctantly promise you!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he nodded in satisfaction.


    The third uncle was overjoyed, and immediately, he shouted towards the Ye family children around him.


    "Don''t follow the old man to see the Patriarch?"


    The voice fell, and the Ye family children around were dumbfounded.


    Isn''t this too trivial?


    Hasn''t the identity of the ancestor in front of him been confirmed yet?


    Why did he become the head of the Ye family all at once?


    What if Ye Tianjiao appears again? Who are they to listen to?


    For a time, all the Ye family children stood there blankly.


    "Are you stupid? You didn''t hear what the old man said?"


    Upon seeing this, the third uncle sank his face and shouted loudly.


    Don''t look at the old-fashioned appearance of the third uncle, but his prestige in the Ye family is unmatched.


    Even Ye Tianjiao didn''t dare to neglect when facing the third uncle.


    Therefore, seeing the third uncle''s ancestor faintly angry, all the Ye family children did not dare to neglect immediately.


    "I have seen Patriarch!"


    Immediately, the children of the Ye family and the third uncle, respectfully bowed to Ye Meng.


    This means that Ye Meng has officially ascended the throne of Canglan Ye Family Patriarch.


    Ye Tianyu, who came after Ye Meng, just stepped into the forbidden area, but just happened to see this scene.


    He was taken aback at once, his figure was unstable, and he almost fell into a shit.


    Even the grand ancient immortal emperor was so shocked, one can imagine how incredible Ye Meng became the Patriarch of the Ye Family!


    "Second Lord, you..."


    Ye Tianyu opened his mouth, but found that he didn''t know how to ask.


    "Lao Yu, my baby can''t go back to Zhonglanxing with you. Now my baby is the head of the Ye family. He has to take care of everything, and he is very busy!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Meng waved his small hand and said carelessly.


    Ye Tianyu suddenly smiled bitterly after hearing it.


    To be honest, he came to Canglan Star because he was afraid that Canglan Ye''s family would not recognize Ye Meng, so that Ye Meng would be wronged.


    Now, since the Ye Family has already supported Ye Meng as Patriarch, he naturally wouldn''t force Ye Meng to go to Zhonglan Star.


    After taking a deep breath, Ye Tianyu said in a deep voice.


    "Since the second master is already the head of the Patriarch, I will naturally return to my home from Zhonglan!"


    After saying this, Ye Tianyu knelt down suddenly.


    "Zhonglan Ye Tianyu, visit the Patriarch, after today, the Zhonglan line will be sent by the Patriarch!"


    As far as Ye Tianyu is concerned, as long as a person from the principal Ye Xuan''s line ascends to the position of Patriarch, he will naturally accept it and let it be sent.


    But if it is still the old stubborn people of the Ye family in power, then I am embarrassed, the Zhonglan line and the family will never interact with each other.


    "Lao Yu, you are fine!"


    Ye Tianyu''s actions made Ye Meng extremely satisfied. He nodded and said with milk.


    The third uncle on the side was even more happy from ear to ear.


    He knew that it was definitely a wise decision to support his ancestor Ye Meng as the head of the family.


    I haven''t seen that Zhonglan, who has not been in contact with his family for tens of thousands of years, is now actively taking effect?

 Chapter 1445： Sudden Change

    The Ye family appointed a six-year-old baby as the head of the family, and this six-year-old baby was still the ancestor of the Ye family, and it instantly spread throughout the world.


    Most of the Ten Thousand Realms Martial Arts sneered after learning this news.


    They don''t believe in the authenticity of this news at all. In their opinion, unless the Ye family is mentally disabled, a baby will be the head of the family.


    However, a series of things soon slapped them in the face!


    Ye Tianyu of the Zhonglan Ye family announced in a high-profile manner that Canglan Ye and Zhonglan Ye will once again become one.


    Immediately afterwards, Si Kongwen, the president of the Tiandao Guild, announced in a high-profile manner that after today, the Tiandao Guild was attached to the Ye family, and he was willing to be a pawn.


    In addition, the Tiange from the Qianyuan Realm also reported that the Tiange was re-attached to Yejiamen.


    In addition, hidden races such as the Phoenix tribe and the Lilong tribe have also surfaced one after another. Their goal is only one, to re-attach to the Ye family.


    This kind of news, one after another in the ten thousand worlds, can be imagined, how amazing it is.


    In the end, everyone came to a conclusion.


    That is, Ten Thousand Realms is about to change!


    The previous era when the powers contended for hegemony in the world will be gone forever!


    Instead, the Ye Family, the first family of the Ten Thousand Realms, has re-reached the top!


    Poor Ye Tianjiao and several generations of Ye Family Patriarchs have planned generation after generation in order to restore the glory of Ye Family, but unfortunately they all failed!


    However, Ye Meng, this little kid, has only been on the position of Patriarch for a few days?


    Those big forces that had already severed contact with the Ye Family came to the door one by one, begging to return.


    I have to say that sometimes people are really better than people, and maddening!


    Faced with such a good situation, the third uncle and most of the Ye family''s children were happy from ear to ear!


    There were still quite a few Ye Family children who complained about Ye Meng being the Patriarch, but now they are all silent!


    Of course, Ye Tianjiao''s clansmen are naturally exceptions.


    How could they be willing to watch the position of Patriarch and fall into Ye Meng''s hands?


    Therefore, secretly, a small circle headed by Ye Tianjiao''s son Ye Si and supplemented by Ye Ling and Ye Luo gradually formed.


    They are watching everything with cold eyes for the time being, they are waiting for the opportunity.


    Waiting for a chance for Ye Meng to make a mistake, they will pounce like hungry wolves and swallow Ye Meng with the bones!


    But Ye Si and the others, it was not that they were imagining that Ye Meng would make mistakes out of thin air.


    In fact, even if Ye Family and Ye Meng are so beautiful today, all of this is just a loft in the sky for the time being.


    Today''s major forces have expressed their willingness to re-attach to Ye Family''s clan, just because they know Ye Meng''s identity.


    This little kid is Ye Xuan''s younger brother.


    As the helm of the major forces of the old fritters, of course they have to give Ye Xuan a face.


    Of course, if Ye Meng did not appear to be able to convince the crowd in the future, they would naturally have an excuse to break away from the Ye family again.


    Therefore, the helms of these major forces are all old fritters and old **** in the world, and they are very shrewd!


    Except for Ye Tianyu and Sikongwen, who are sincerely willing to belong to Ye Meng, the other forces can only be seen for the time being. If Ye Meng really wants to command these forces, he is not qualified for the time being.


    A few days later, Ye Tianyu brought a group of masters from Zhonglanye''s family to Canglan Star again.


    The Canglan Ye Family has once again become the hottest and most popular family in all realms!

 Chapter 1446： Hidden door

    "Come on, tell this baby, how many enemies do we have, the Ye family?"


    Sitting on the throne of the Patriarch, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, and asked the third uncle and the others with milky voice.


    He had no other meaning when he asked this, there was only one, and he was ready to do something again!


    As Ye Meng''s temperament, how could he not do something when he first became the Patriarch of the Ye Family?


    At least he has to make Ye Meng famous!


    "Lord Homecoming, although my Ye family has not been glorious in recent years, when it comes to the enemy, there are really few things, only..."


    The third uncle heard this and thought about it.


    But before he could finish his words, Ye Meng couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Only what?"


    "There is only one force called the Hidden Door, who is quite unwelcome to my Ye Family!"


    Third Uncle said slowly.


    "Hidden door? What is that?"


    Ye Meng was slightly startled when he heard the words.


    He had never heard of a hidden door, not only him, but also Jiang Zilan brothers, and Lai Xinwen and others were at a loss.


    It stands to reason that this hidden door can be against the Ye Family, it should be somewhat famous.


    "Hidden Sect, it is naturally a hidden sect. This sect takes justice as its responsibility and acts on behalf of the heavens. It also has a sense of justice!"


    The third uncle opened his mouth and said, in words, he seemed to admire this hidden door.


    After Ye Meng heard it, he curled his lips in disdain.


    On the surface, he has seen a lot of men who are thieves and prostitutes!


    This hidden sect, whose mission is to take justice as its own responsibility, but can''t live in seclusion, is obviously a sect of reputation!


    "Little third son, what you said is wrong. Judging from this baby''s experience, this hidden door must not be a good thing! As the young master of Jinyiwei, the head of the Ye family, this baby naturally wants to get rid of this cancer!"


    At this time, Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded.


    The next moment, he turned a glance at Ye Tianyu and others.


    "Lao Yu, you lead some masters to eradicate this hidden door with this baby!"


    When the voice fell, Ye Tianyu bowed immediately and promised.


    The third uncle on the side looked stunned and at a loss.


    He naturally didn''t know. Ye Meng only needed to find an excuse. How could this little kid care if the hidden door was good or bad?


    Of course, if the hidden door did not do evil and was bent on doing good, then Ye Meng might just beat them a little bit, and that''s it, such as eating a small half hidden door.


    But if the hidden gate is really just a sect for fame, then Ye Meng will naturally be welcome!


    "Miss Sister, Old Shen, and Xiao Wenzi, you also go with this baby!"


    While speaking, Ye Meng said to Shen Hongye, Liu Feifei, and Lai Xinwen.


    Shen Hongye and others can do nothing.


    Immediately afterwards, in the stunned eyes of the third uncle, Shi Shiran left the Ye family!


    After Ye Meng and others disappeared, the third uncle was able to recover, and immediately, he let out a long helpless sigh.


    "Hey, I don''t know if Ye Zu is the head of my Ye family, whether it is a good thing or a curse, I hope the old man didn''t look away!


    If the third uncle was still complacent about his own vision before, then there was a trace of regret in his heart for no reason.


    He and Ye Mengcai had been in contact for just a few days and discovered that Ye Zu was really troublesome!


    Usually there is nothing to do. Ye Zu will dig three feet for you. Now that he suddenly hears a hidden door, how can he hold it back?


    "Guilty, sin, the old man really shouldn''t talk too much, Hidden Gate, this time I am sorry to you!"

 Chapter 1447： Ye family travels, all people kneel to welcome

    After leaving the Ye family, Ye Meng turned his head and asked Ye Tianyu.


    "Lao Yu, do you know where the hidden door is?"


    "Hui Erye, no one knows where they are in the headquarters of the hidden door, but the branch of the hidden door is now known to everyone, and it is located in Shengxing."


    Ye Tianyu heard the words, bowed and replied.


    Ye Meng pulled her small face when she heard it and shouted with milk.


    "Did you see, did you see, this baby said that this hidden door must not be a good thing, right? It is called hidden door, and the whole branch will come out. What does it mean?"


    Everyone smiled upon hearing the words.


    However, they did not agree with Ye Meng''s words.


    After all, you are a hidden door. You live in seclusion and do not ask questions about the world. Now the whole branch has come out, and everyone knows it. What do you mean?


    Obviously, it was the sect of fame and reputation, so Ye Meng had no problem at all inferred.


    Immediately, Ye Meng lifted his spirits and said milky voice.


    "Go, let this baby go to the Saint Star, what will be the hidden door!"


    The sound fell, and the Ye Family master who was in charge of preparing the airship had already trot over and greeted them on the airship.


    After a while, the airship slowly ascended into the void and galloped towards the holy star.


    Saint Star, in ancient times, was called Shengming Continent, and like Canglan Star, it belonged to the realm under the jurisdiction of Zhongtian Domain.


    However, after Ye Xuan unified the ten thousand realms, the realms like Canglan Continent were renamed Canglan Star, and Zhongtianyu was also renamed Zhonglan Star.


    The original mutual affiliation was also lifted, and from then on it was regarded as a tie-in relationship.


    And Shengxingxing and Canglanxing were the two closest realms.


    After the airship flew for about half a day, it slowly landed on the Saint Star.


    "This is the Victor Harbor of Saint Star? Looks quite lively!"


    After seeing the prosperity of Victoria Harbor through the window of the airship, Ye Meng felt very happy.


    Moreover, because the style of Victoria Harbor, or Saint Star, is a bit biased towards the Baroque style, it gives Ye Meng the feeling of suddenly crossing into the Western Fantasy World.


    "Second Lord, this is Victor Harbor, the largest port in Saint Star, and one of the most prosperous cities. The Hidden Gate branch is located here."


    Ye Tianyu on the side heard the words and bowed back.


    While talking, Ye Meng and everyone had already stepped off the airship.


    From the moment the airship landed, the various martial arts practitioners who were full of exotic surroundings had retreated one after another, watching from a distance, with fear in their eyes.


    "The Ye Family''s empty boat!"


    Wu Xiu all around, after seeing the words "Dragon Phoenix and Phoenix Dance" on the airship, they whispered together.


    The next moment, it was as if a domino was pushed to the ground, all the martial artists rushed to their knees.


    Everyone knelt to welcome Ye''s family trip!


    "Second Lord, the Hidden Door Branch, just ahead!"


    Ye Tianyu simply ignored these knelt down martial artists, he turned his head and said to Ye Meng.


    "Then go!"


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.


    He didn''t even see the martial arts around him.


    It''s not that he is big, but in Ye Meng''s memory, he has been used to such scenes a long time ago.


    Although his original body had passed through here a hundred thousand years later, before he crossed, Ye Xuan had already gained fame on the Canglan Continent, so the Ye family was indeed very beautiful on the Canglan Continent.


    However, Shen Hongye, Liu Feifei, Lai Xinwen and others were secretly surprised.


    Although Lai Xinwen and others came from a big family, they were still far behind the Ye family.


    At least, the Lai family and other families could not achieve the deterrent power of the Ye family.

 Chapter 1448： Hidden Door Branch,

    After Ye Meng and others disappeared, the martial artists around, slowly stood up.


    "How come people from the Ye family appeared in Saint Star?"


    "Yeah, the Ye family hasn''t been so high-profile for a long time. This time, it seems that they have turned to sex?"


    "I heard that the Ye family changed their heads, and I don''t know whether it is true or not. Maybe it has something to do with it?"


    "What? The Ye family changed their heads? Why don''t I know?"


    Everyone talked a lot, eating melons happily!


    But Ye Meng and others were walking along the wide harbor avenue.


    "Ye Meng, here really seems to be back to the Middle Ages of Mi Lianxing and Ou Huangxing!"


    Looking at the chic Baroque buildings around, Liu Feifei couldn''t help but admire.


    "Miss sister, you are right, this baby thinks so too!"


    Ye Meng said with a milky voice while grinding her little tiger''s teeth.


    No matter whether Liu Feifei is right or not, Ye Meng must of course agree, otherwise the young lady will get mad, and even he, a bear kid, will not hold it!


    "Second Lord, after crossing this street, it is the Hidden Door Branch!"


    At this moment, Ye Tianyu suddenly said.


    After his voice fell, everyone suddenly refreshed.


    Even Lai Xinwen and others have their eyes brightened.


    No way, Ye Meng''s infectious power is so strong that Lai Xinwen and others have not been in contact with Ye Meng for long, and this will become lawless.


    "Go, hurry up!"


    Ye Meng heard that the Hidden Door Branch was right in front of him. He couldn''t help but speeded up.


    Seeing this, everyone quickly followed.


    After moving on for a few minutes, a huge sign suddenly jumped into everyone''s eyes!


    On the signboard, three characters-Zhang Yuege are written.


    "Huh? Didn''t it mean the hidden door? How could it be a **** Zhang Yuege?"


    After Ye Meng saw it, she wiped a trace of surprise on her small face, and asked with milk.


    "Yuege, this chapter is the hidden door branch. Although the hidden door headquarters is low-key, the branch is very public. Every branch is named after the person in charge of the branch!"


    "The person in charge of the hidden door branch on the Saint Star is called Zhang Yue, so this place was named Zhang Yuege!"


    Ye Tianyu quickly explained after hearing this.


    That is to say, an old monster like him, from ancient times to modern times, can know these secrets. If you are another person, I am really confused!


    "Oh I see!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he suddenly realized.


    But just after he finished speaking, he saw a group of Wu Xiu wearing colorful and green costumes, escorting a young brother into Zhangyue Pavilion.


    "How is this going?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng asked curiously.


    "Second Lord, wait for me to investigate!"


    Faced with such a sudden situation, Ye Tianyu no matter how old the monster was, he pondered for a while and said.


    "Go, go and come back!"


    Hearing Ye Tianyu''s words like this, Ye Meng waved her small hand and said something with milk.


    Immediately, Ye Tianyu came out.


    He had just walked a few steps, and the comments of the martial artists who were looking around had already reached his ears.


    "Ah, even Ding Qingguo was brought back by Zhang Yuege''s people. I''m afraid this time things have become a big deal!"


    "Yeah, I''m afraid Zhang Yuege is going to turn his face with the Ding family this time!"


    "Ding Qingguo is the only son of Ding Yue, the head of the Ding family. Now that even Ding Qingguo has been arrested, the Ding family is afraid of danger!"


    "Who will kill you is still unknown, but no matter what, after this battle, I am afraid that the Ding Family and Zhang Yuege will have no room for change!"

 Chapter 1449： Its so hateful

    "Hidden''s branch has a conflict with Ding''s family?"


    After Ye Tianyu heard this, he was slightly surprised.


    This Ding family, he has also heard about it, and it is considered one of the best in Victoria Harbor.


    Moreover, the Ding''s reputation has always been good, and they are very much loved by the martial artists of Victoria Harbor.


    This time, Zhang Yuege actually got involved with the Ding family, and I was afraid that Zhang Yuege was making a dirty idea again!


    "This Xiongtai, what is the matter between the Ding Family and Zhang Yuege?"


    While his thoughts flashed, Ye Tianyu asked a Wu Xiu beside him.


    When Wu Xiu heard the words, he immediately began to show off.


    It turned out that the conflict between the Ding family and Zhang Yuege was due to a conflict of interests.


    In recent years, the Ding family has provided free training resources for a large number of martial arts practitioners, and has recruited many talented martial artists.


    However, Zhang Yuege was very black-hearted. Not only did he set up training grounds in places where there was a lot of aura in Victoria Harbor, he charged high fees from ordinary martial artists.


    Moreover, they secretly exploited the group of genius martial artists who had already invested in Zhang Yuege''s door, and wantonly made money.


    It is said that the genius worshippers under Zhangyue Pavilion only receive a salary of 14 pieces of spirit stones each month.


    In this way, these worshipers naturally quit.


    Many people began to abandon Zhang Yue Pavilion and switch to the Ding family, which greatly increased the momentum of the Ding family!


    In this way, the fundamental Zhang Yuege was shaken, and naturally he refused to give up.


    As a result, the two major forces in Victoria Port gradually clashed, and in the end it became more and more troublesome, completely turned over!


    "That''s it, thank you Xiongtai!"


    After Ye Tianyu listened, his heart suddenly felt like he arched his hand towards Wu Xiu, and then turned away.


    "Lao Yu, have you inquired clearly?"


    Seeing Ye Tianyu''s return, Ye Meng asked with a voice.


    "Second Lord, I''ve inquired clearly, it''s like this..."


    Ye Tianyu heard the words, and immediately talked about the news from the investigation.


    After Ye Meng finished listening, he was immediately furious!


    "My baby said that the hidden door is not a good thing. Did you see it? This **** Zhang Yuege is so disgusting!"


    When the voice fell, he waved his hand and shouted with milk.


    "I''ll go with this baby to give this chapter to the Pavilion!"


    After speaking, Ye Meng rushed into Zhang Yuege aggressively!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Tianyu and others hurriedly followed.


    boom!


    At the entrance of Zhangyue Pavilion, Ye Meng kicked it out.


    After a bang, the door of Zhang Yuege was kicked to pieces and sawdust flew!


    "Who broke into my Zhangyue Pavilion?"


    Such a movement naturally alarmed the Wu Xiu in Zhang Yue Pavilion. At the moment, two Wu Xiu wearing colorful and green costumes rushed over.


    As soon as the two stood still, they saw Ye Meng''s figure, and suddenly became furious.


    "What a little beast, he dared to destroy the door of my Zhang Yuege. I think you are tired of living?"


    One of them, Wu Xiu with a mole on his face, shouted loudly.


    Another Wu Xiu who was thin like a bamboo pole smiled Yinyin.


    "This kid must have been instigated by the Ding family, brother Mole, caught him, but a great achievement!"


    Hearing this, the mole brother couldn''t help but pile up huge joy.


    "Brother Zhugan is still clever, this is a great achievement!"


    When the voice fell, he could not wait to rush towards Ye Meng!


    A trivial kid, isn''t it just here?


    Brother Mole is full of confidence in this, and how can he be Wu Xiu under Zhang Yuege?


    Although he only took the salary of 14 spirit stones every month, for him, this was enough to make him grateful to Zhang Yuege!

 Chapter 1450： Go, pikachu

    "Little beast, follow Laozi obediently!"


    Brother Mole smiled grinningly, but his subordinates did not show any mercy, and he used extremely cruel moves when he shot.


    The people in Zhang Yuege are used to being arrogant, how can they care about this?


    Seeing the attacking moves, Ye Meng stepped away and avoided easily!


    "Yeah, you have a mole, it''s disgusting. If my baby shoots at you, my baby''s hands will get dirty!"


    The childish voice of milk and milk came from Ye Meng''s mouth.


    When Brother Mole heard this, he was immediately furious!


    When the Zhugan brother on the side saw this, he was taken aback.


    In the next moment, he quickly shot!


    Suddenly, Brother Black Mole and Brother Zhugan, in a double-teaming situation, attacked Ye Meng.


    The two shot sharply, obviously they didn''t have any extra energy left!


    Ye Tianyu and the others behind Ye Meng didn''t care when they saw it.


    These two ant-like Zhangyue Pavilion enshrines, I am afraid that even Liu Feifei can''t beat them, how could Ye Meng''s opponent be?


    Ye Meng didn''t fight back now, it must be playing with their idea, so how could Ye Tianyu and others step forward and ruin Ye Meng''s interest?


    "Oh, come again!"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth, easily avoided the attacks of Brother Mole and Brother Zhugan, and finally made a grimace at the two.


    When Brother Mole and Brother Zhugan saw this, they were shocked and horrified.


    The two of them had already used at least 90% of their strength in the blow just now, but the kid in front of them easily escaped!


    This makes the two of them who have never seen much of the world, how can they not be shocked?


    "Go, Pikachu, electrocute them!"


    At this moment, Ye Meng waved his hand and gave a soft drink of milk.


    The next moment, a little yellow beast jumped out of the void instantly!


    This little beast is indeed Pikachu!


    "Pickup, pickup..."


    Pikachu babbled a few times, and immediately, the whole body was electro-optic!


    One hundred thousand electric shocks!


    Zizi!


    The sound of electric current rang abruptly!


    Then, a violent electric shock instantly hit Brother Mole and Brother Zhugan.


    Poor, with the knowledge of these two things, how can you ever see such a bizarre attack?


    Before they could even react, they were shot by Pikachu''s 100,000 electric shocks!


    After a burst of crackling noises, Brother Mole and Brother Zhugan fell straight down.


    The two of them were electrocuted with their hair and hair rooted upright, and their whole bodies were like coke, and their mouths kept blowing smoke!


    Depending on the situation, these two guys obviously cannot survive!


    "Good job, Pikachu!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    Earlier before he started, Ye Mengjian looked at the two brothers Mole Mole and Zhugan with his golden eyes.


    As expected, the two of them did not exceed Ye Meng''s expectations. They did a lot of evil, and they had a lot of innocent lives on their hands.


    Therefore, Ye Meng had just started his hand, without any hesitation, and directly ordered Pikachu to electrocute the two of them.


    "Go, go in!"


    Eliminating the ant-like enshrinement of the Zhangyue Pavilion, Ye Meng stepped into the Zhangyue Pavilion.


    Liu Feifei, Shen Hongye and others behind him hurriedly followed.


    However, don''t look at Ye Meng and his party''s great momentum, there are many Ye Family masters accompanying them.


    But in fact, everyone knows that their trip is purely to play with Ye Meng!


    Therefore, in this trip to Zhangyue Pavilion, they will only do it after Ye Meng has spoken. At other times, try to let Ye Meng have a good time!


    After entering Zhangyue Pavilion, not a few steps forward, Ye Meng and others were immediately stopped by a group of Zhangyue Pavilion!

 Chapter 1451： Good looking, Wu trail

    "Zhang Yuege important land, come to a halt!"


    The enshrinement of Zhang Yuege that appeared this time was obviously a higher level.


    At least, compared with Brother Black Mole and Brother Zhugan, these people are undoubtedly more powerful people.


    The head is an old man, who looks like he is about 60 or 70 years old, and looks good.


    Behind him stood seven or eight exquisite Zhangyue Pavilions for worship.


    "Why are some of you trespassing in my Zhangyue Pavilion?"


    The old man with the immortal wind and bones asked with a smile on his mouth.


    Judging from his look, it seemed that Ye Meng and others had not been taken seriously.


    "Ah, this time it''s a bit human!"


    Ye Meng glanced at the old man up and down, and murmured with milk.


    Although his voice was small, he never escaped the eyes of the old man.


    Immediately, in the eyes of the old man, a trace of murder was wiped out immediately.


    Obviously, Ye Meng''s sentence was a bit human, which offended him.


    "Old Wu Trail, Zhang Yue Pavilion is dedicated to the elders, I don''t know how many are they?"


    The old man Wu Trail, as if he didn''t care what Ye Meng said just now.


    "Wu Budao? You are not a good person!"


    Ye Meng heard this and took a look at Wu Budao, and then said milky voice.


    Under the fiery eyes, Wu Budao''s sins in his life could not be concealed. No matter how good he was, it would be of no use.


    Wu Budao''s expression became a little serious when he heard this.


    He instinctively felt that the child in front of him was a bit weird. As for why he felt that way, he couldn''t tell!


    However, Wu Budao has always believed in his directness extremely.


    Therefore, this time, he still chose to believe.


    "This little brother, where did you hear something? Although I am not a good person, Wu Budao is not a bad guy, ha ha ha!"


    As soon as Wu Budao said these words, the Zhang Yuege worshippers behind him suddenly widened their eyes and showed an incredible expression.


    They are not outsiders, and they don''t understand this polite Wu trail.


    In fact, among the people present, the one who committed the most evil was not the fierce and wicked people, but the Wu trail with the bones of immortality and spirit.


    Now, Wu Budao, who is so evil to the bones, can actually say such soft words, which really surprised everyone.


    "My baby is too lazy to tell you more, Pikachu, the same way, electrocute him!"


    Seeing Wu Budao''s hypocrisy, Ye Meng didn''t bother to say anything, and waved his little hand impatiently.


    In the next moment, Pikachu suddenly turned into a lightning bolt and struck towards Wu Trail!


    One hundred thousand electric shocks!


    When the 100,000 electric shocks were released again, Wu Budao was taken aback.


    "Electric Spirit Beast?"


    As the super worship of Zhangyue Pavilion, Wu Budao is quite knowledgeable.


    He only glanced at Pikachu and judged that this seemingly cute little beast is a legendary electric beast!


    The so-called electric spirit beasts are the descendants of ancient alien beasts that are innately charged and powerful.


    The little beast in front of him, no matter how he judged it, it was a legendary electric beast.


    It''s a pity that Wu Budao would never have thought of what kind of electric beast Pikachu is, he is a doll summoned by Ye Meng!


    "Since it is an electric spirit beast, it is not a threat to me!"


    As his thoughts flashed, Wu Budao felt a sneer in his heart.


    Everyone in the world only said that he was a real person who called for the wind and rain, but they didn''t know that his best at controlling electricity!


    A guardian who is good at controlling electricity, is he afraid of electricity?

 Chapter 1452： Sun monkey, knock them to death

    Zi Zi Zi!


    Between the flashes of lightning, Wu Budao resisted Pikachu''s 100,000 electric shocks.


    As the best guardian, he naturally didn''t need to fear Pikachu''s 100,000 electric shocks!


    "Little brother, your electric beast doesn''t seem to be of any use to the old man!"


    After resisting the 100,000 electric shocks, Wu Budao smiled and said something full of ridicule.


    "Do you think this is the only way to be a baby? It''s naive!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips disdainfully when he heard the words.


    The next moment, he flipped his wrist, and a monkey with a grinning grin and holding an iron rod suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    "Aren''t you a mage? My baby will let the monkey grandson deal with you. For a crispy skin like you, monkey grandson will be a great one!"


    After seeing Monkey Sun, Ye Meng grinned and grinned her teeth.


    "Duh!"


    The extremely fierce Sun Monkey, just came out, didn''t even say hello, immediately screamed, brandished an iron rod, and smashed his head towards Wu Trail!


    "What the hell!"


    Wu Budao was shocked when he saw this.


    This is so special, how can there be such an unreasonable card?


    "Guard the old man!"


    Immediately, Wu Budao rang with a hint of panic.


    His instinct told him that the monkey in front of him could definitely threaten him!


    Therefore, Wu Budao now no longer shows a high-level demeanor, and shouted towards the Zhangyue Pavilion behind him.


    The group of Zhangyue Pavilion enshrined them immediately after hearing the words!


    In less than half a second, seven or eight consecrations were scattered around the Wu trail in an instant, which could block Sun Monkey''s stick!


    "Call!"


    After Wu Budao saw it, he let out a long sigh.


    But unfortunately, before he had time to relax, Sun Monkey''s iron rod waved again!


    boom!


    The iron rod swept across, the rod wind was fierce!


    One Zhang Yuege who stood in the front was enshrined, and he was immediately swept away by Monkey King.


    He was thrown into the air fiercely, and then fell down with a bang, dust and smoke rising everywhere.


    "Dead? Hiss!"


    Seeing this worshipper, they were motionless after landing, and everyone immediately took a breath.


    This monkey is too cruel, right?


    Was a Wu Xiu who was close to the supernatural power realm killed with a stick? Do you want to be so exaggerated?


    "Duh!"


    While everyone was still in shock, Sun Monkey''s offensive did not stop at all!


    Huh! Huh! Huh!


    The name of Monkey Three Sticks is really extraordinary!


    Just between the three sticks, three more Zhang Yuege were enshrined immediately, their heads were smashed, and they died!


    "Withdraw, please pavilion lord!"


    After Wu Budao saw it, the mood that could have remained calm was gone.


    "Monkey Sun, catch up with them and knock them all to death!"


    Seeing Wu Budao and the others, turning around and fleeing, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and expressed deep regret in her heart.


    However, he didn''t care.


    Wu Budao and others, even if they escape, where can they escape?


    In the end, it was not necessary to hit them all, so Ye Meng didn''t worry at all.


    Seeing Wu Budao and the others flee, Ye Mengshi Shiran followed with Pikachu and Ye Tianyu and others.


    But Sun Monkey, waving an iron rod, chased him all the way!


    "Nima''s monkey, the old man is almost running and breaking his leg, you are still chasing, if the old man can escape this time, he must eat a monkey brain and be shocked!"


    While Wu Budao ran wildly, he turned his head and glanced.


    When he saw that Monkey Sun was still chasing after him, his heart suddenly slandered like crazy!

 Chapter 1453： Clever ghost, Ji Linggui

    Wu Budao, who wants to eat the monkey brain, is destined to be disappointed!


    Before he had time to escape into Zhangyue Pavilion''s protective restraint, Sun Monkey''s stick was already smashed!


    boom!


    After a crisp sound, Wu Budao''s brain blossomed immediately!


    The blood flowed all over the place instantly!


    After Wu Budao made two **** ho, he threw himself to the ground and seemed to lose his vitality!


    "Quickly, open the defensive array!"


    The rest of the chapters were enshrined in Yuege, and they were so frightened that they rushed into the defensive formation one by one!


    The other Zhangyue pavilions guarding in the defensive array hurriedly used their spiritual power to open the defensive array!


    When the formation aura lights up, these worshippers are slightly relieved!


    "There is a defensive array, this fierce monkey can''t get in anymore!"


    "That''s for sure, I don''t believe this monkey, even the defensive formation set up by the pavilion master can be broken!"


    "Amitabha Buddha, so the best, but it is a pity that Wu boss, he is..."


    "Don''t think so much, life and death are fateful, you can only blame Boss Wu for bad fate!"


    Those who were lucky enough to escape their lives, rejoiced as if they were afraid!


    boom! boom! boom!


    Just when they had just breathed out, and before they had time to completely relax, there was a continuous popping sound in their ears!


    They quickly turned their heads and looked, and when they saw it, they were shocked.


    That bang, but Sun Monkey was waving an iron rod, constantly hitting the mask of the defensive array!


    "Should it not be smashed?"


    A consecrated weak said something.


    The others around were all pale, but no one refuted him.


    Although Sun Monkey seems to have no great way to take the defensive cover, no one can guarantee how long the defensive cover can be supported by him!


    "You guys hold on, I will inform the pavilion master!"


    Suddenly, one of them looked at the offerings of ghost spirits, said a word, turned around and left.


    He pierced out the defensive cover and ran straight towards the back of Zhang Yuege!


    When the others saw this, they were all taken aback!


    But after they recovered, they immediately cursed in unison!


    "Well, Ji Linggui, you can do all such shameless things?"


    "Ji Linggui, clever ghost, I didn''t quite understand your nickname before, now it seems that you are more than a clever ghost, I am afraid you should be called a shameless person!"


    "An excuse to inform the pavilion master, but in fact you escaped right away, you clever ghost, really a villain!"


    "Save effort, it''s useless to scold us anymore, who would call us stupid!"


    Everyone cursed while constantly urging their spiritual power.


    This defensive array, if you want to maintain the defensive mask, needs to rely on the spiritual power of everyone.


    They barely kept the defensive masks, not to be broken by Monkey King.


    Now, Ji Linggui has escaped again, immediately becoming precarious!


    Faced with such a situation, even if others are determined to emulate Ji Linggui, they can''t do it!


    Because as long as there is one more person to escape, I am afraid that the defensive cover will be smashed by Monkey King!


    At that time, once the protective shield is broken, none of them will be spared.


    Therefore, for the sake of their own life, these Zhang Yuege worshippers can only clenched their teeth and insisted.


    The only thing they can look forward to now is that Ji Linggui can call the pavilion master or other top worshippers in a short time!


    Otherwise, there is only one ending that awaits them, that is, they will die and follow the old path of Wu Trail.

 Chapter 1454： Monkey, stop

    "Yeah, monkey Sun, haven''t you broken this tortoise shell?"


    When Shi Shiran came to Ye Meng, seeing Monkey Sun still struggling to knock on the defensive cover, he couldn''t help but curl his mouth, and asked with milk.


    The next moment, he waved his small hand.


    Heroes such as Zhu Bajie, Nezha, Niu Demon and others have appeared one after another.


    "Go, help Sun Monkey smash this tortoise shell together!"


    After the milky voice sounded, Zhu Bajie and other king heroes immediately waved their weapons and smashed them towards the defensive cover!


    "Bitterness, bitterness!"


    Upon seeing the enshrines of Zhangyue Pavilion in the defensive hood, their faces were immediately bitter, and their hearts wailed silently!


    Just a grandson monkey has caused them a headache!


    Now that pigheads, tauren and the like are added, how can they persist?


    Click!


    After Zhu Bajie and the others shot together, the light shield of the defensive array made a slight crisp sound.


    Immediately, a trace of crack appeared on the mask instantly!


    "It''s over!"


    The enshrines of Zhang Yuege in the formation suddenly trembled.


    Huh! Huh! Huh!


    Sun Monkey and the others did not pay any attention to the Zhang Yuege worshipers whose faces had changed drastically in the formation. They were still smashing the masks.


    The sound of pounding, like a urging drum, was constantly beating the hearts and minds of Zhang Yuege''s worshippers.


    thump!


    Suddenly, a young Zhang Yuege enshrined him, as if he couldn''t stand the torture, he knelt down!


    "I surrender!"


    After his voice came out, all the other offerings sighed to the sky and slowly withdrew their spiritual power!


    Someone has collapsed, and still insist on a fart?


    The next moment, the defensive mask instantly collapsed!


    "Monkey Sun, stop!"


    At the moment when the light shield collapsed, Monkey Sun was already waving an iron rod and was about to smash down at the worshippers. Ye Meng hurriedly stopped when he saw it.


    Almost all of these worships had only recently joined Zhangyue Pavilion, and they didn''t do much evil. Naturally, Ye Meng didn''t want to see them die under the iron rod of Sun Monkey!


    Hearing Ye Meng''s voice, the ferocious Sun Monkey immediately stopped moving.


    He is not afraid of the sky and the earth, but he can''t disobey Ye Meng''s orders!


    Seeing the iron rods whizzing past their heads, the worshippers immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then they all found that their backs were already dripping with cold sweat and their shirts were wet!


    "You all follow this baby, otherwise this baby will let the monkey grandson knock you to death!"


    Ye Meng walked forward slowly, and said to the group of Zhangyue Pavilion.


    Faced with such a situation, how dare to refuse these Zhangyue Pavilion worships, it is natural to say yes without any hesitation!


    Zhang Yuege provokes such a terrifying enemy, it is hard to say whether they can escape this disaster, they are naturally unwilling to bury Zhang Yuege.


    "go!"


    After Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction, he waved his small hand and led everyone away.


    Now Zhang Yuege is at war with the Ding family, and most of the combat power has been transferred to the Ding family. Therefore, the defense in Zhang Yuege is extremely weak!


    Ye Meng and the others swaggered forward, but not many people came out to stop them.


    Except for the two ants at the door and the team dedicated just now, the rest is unimpeded all the way!


    "Huh? It''s strange, isn''t any of your ghost pavilion masters away?"


    Seeing such a situation, Ye Meng''s small face smeared a look of surprise, and immediately he turned his head and asked a Zhang Yuege worshiper.


    He dared not neglect the worship and quickly replied.


    "The pavilion master is in the back hall and did not go to Ding''s house!"

 Chapter 1455： Lord, the big thing is not good

    "Go to the apse!"


    Ye Meng heard that Zhang Yuege''s pavilion master was also there, immediately waved his small hand, and led everyone to the apse!


    In the apse, Zhang Yue, the master of Zhangyue Pavilion, was torturing Ding Qingguo with a group of confidants.


    At this time, the worship known as Ji Linggui rushed into the apse in a panic.


    "Pavilion Lord, the big thing is not good!"


    A flustered voice entered the hall, Zhang Yue raised his head suddenly, and a trace of displeasure was wiped across his face.


    What is a bad event? My Zhang Yue''s shot was Thunder Wanjun, and even Ding Qingguo, Ding''s son, fell into his hands.


    Seeing this confrontation between the Ding family and Zhang Yuege will end with his Zhang Yue victory. At this time, a subordinate rushed in panic, saying that the big thing was not good!


    This makes Zhang Yue, how can he be happy?


    "In a panic, in what manner?"


    Zhang Yue frowned and shouted.


    "Gu...Pavilion Master, a child rushed in with a group of people, and released a monkey. He... killed Boss Wu. The monkey is so cruel, and the subordinates are not its opponents!"


    Ji Linggui rushed into the hall and stammered.


    Zhang Yue became confused the more he listened, and he slapped the table!


    "What mess, don''t you know what to say?"


    The confidants around Zhang Yue burst into laughter!


    "Smart ghost, where did your usual cleverness go? Why do you panic this time?"


    "What kid monkey, you Ji Linggui, what are you talking about?"


    "After all, it''s an inexperienced Maotou boy. When something happens, he panics. I think you are just a little clever!"


    "Okay, speak slowly, there is nothing serious, don''t delay the pavilion master''s interrogation of Ding Qingguo!"


    Everyone laughed, and said to Ji Linggui as if jokingly.


    "No, no, Pavilion Master, something really happened!"


    Upon hearing this, Ji Linggui shook his head repeatedly, and said anxiously.


    If Zhang Yue and his confidants didn''t agree at the beginning, then when they saw Ji Linggui''s solemn expression, they felt a little uncomfortable in their hearts!


    "Could it be that the Ding family requested strong support?"


    After Zhang Yue heard this, he wiped a trace of doubt in his heart!


    The Ding family has no children or monkeys at all, so the only possibility now is that the Ding family doesn''t know where to invite strong support!


    Moreover, these strong aids, taking advantage of Zhang Yuege''s masters, attacked Ding''s family, came to the bottom of the pan to draw wages, and directly attacked Zhang Yuege!


    "It''s ridiculous, this pavilion master sits in Zhangyue pavilion. Isn''t this Ding family naive, really thinking that if you bring in a few reinforcements, you can turn defeat into victory?"


    Zhang Yue stood up slowly while thinking.


    The next moment, he turned his head and shouted at the two henchmen behind him.


    "You two, stay and watch Ding Qingguo, and the others will follow the pavilion owner to meet Ding''s strong support!"


    Hearing this, the confidants suddenly promised!


    Ji Linggui on the side was finally relieved, his expression looked much better.


    But unfortunately, before Zhang Yue and others had time to move, they heard a childish voice of milk and milk, which had already come in!


    "Ah, is this the apse? So magnificent? It seems that this chapter is really not a good thing!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yue and his confidants were immediately furious!


    On the site of Zhangyue Pavilion, there are people who slander Zhangyue. Isn''t this a tire of life?


    Right now, Zhang Yue stepped forward and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Ignorant boy, how dare I ruin Zhang Yue''s reputation?"

 Chapter 1456： Widowed

    "Yeah, do you still have a reputation for Zhang Yue?"


    Ye Meng heard a hint of surprise on his face.


    Ye Tianyu leaned his head and smiled.


    "Second Lord, Zhang Yue''s reputation naturally still exists, and in the Holy Ming Realm, it can be considered a famous name!"


    "Ah, there is such a thing?"


    Ye Meng was even more surprised after hearing it!


    He really didn''t know what kind of reputation Zhang Yue had. After all, before that, he had never heard of Zhang Yue.


    "Second Lord, you probably don''t know. Zhang Yueren gave the ya number Chapter Fourteen. It was said that Zhang Yue had a black heart, a black lung and a black stomach, and even his own offering was only willing to give a salary of 14 spiritual stones a month!"


    Ye Tianyu replied with a smile.


    After Ye Meng listened, it suddenly became clear.


    "Chapter Fourteen? That''s a good name! It''s a pity that you are too stingy, not right, you are too black-hearted, this baby looks down on you!"


    When the opposite Zhang Yue heard this, he was immediately furious!


    His confidants are even more aggressive, and they are about to jump out and fight Ye Meng and Ye Tianyu desperately.


    "Hehehe, Zhang is thinking about the atmosphere of the whole martial arts world. Now the atmosphere of the martial arts world is not right. Some martial artists rely on the high strength of their cultivation, and they often speak with a million spiritual stones. How can this bad atmosphere be encouraged? The pavilion master would rather carry the Fourteen Spirits Stone Salary Method with a stingy and black-hearted notoriety!"


    Zhang Yue''s look thunderous, he only lasted a few breaths before he recovered his calm, and then, with a smile on his face, he said slowly.


    "Right, right, right, the pavilion master has justice in his heart, and has worked hard for the martial arts world, and has quietly dedicated half of his life to the martial arts world. I will admire it!"


    "Pavilion Master, don''t want to be like this. I believe that as long as your righteous deeds are spread out, they will definitely be admired by the martial artists of the world. Then, everything you are in will be worth it!"


    "It is true, the pavilion master has worked hard for decades and dedicated himself to the martial arts world, which is so admirable!"


    "So, for the salary that we only get 14 spiritual stones every month, it is as sweet as a sweet, as sweet as a sweet!"


    Zhang Yue¡¯s confidants immediately knelt and licked Zhang Yue!


    In their words, Zhang Yue is almost a saint descending to the earth, working hard and worrying about the development of the martial arts world.


    "Puff!"


    Liu Feifei behind Ye Meng couldn''t help but laughed.


    As soon as the laughter came out, Zhang Yue''s confidants immediately began to shout.


    But when their eyes fell on Liu Feifei''s beautiful face, these people immediately swallowed what they were babbling in their mouths!


    Even Zhang Yue didn''t notice a fascinating look in his eyes.


    It was the first time he saw such a stunning beauty.


    "This girl, you may have some misunderstandings about Zhang. Although Zhang''s subordinates sound a little exaggerated in words, what they say is true!"


    A smile appeared on Zhang Yue''s face, and he said gracefully.


    There is no way to tell him that Zhang Yue has a widowed disease. Faced with beautiful women, his bones are almost broken.


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Yue''s henchmen quickly agreed!


    As the saying goes, if there is a master, there must be a servant. Zhang Yue is like this, and his confidants are naturally not much better.


    As for the previous Ye Meng, Ye Tianyu and others, Zhang Yue had already ignored it!


    What''s a joke, in his Zhang Yuege, he still jealous of others?

 Chapter 1457： Binghuangliu

    "Another stinky toad, actually wants to hit the young lady!"


    After Ye Meng saw it, she grinded her little tiger''s teeth and muttered secretly!


    Immediately, he waved his hand towards Sun Monkey and the others.


    Monkey Sun waited, suddenly knowing!


    The next moment, Sun Monkey stepped out, and with a cry of an iron rod in his hand, he smashed towards Zhang Yue!


    "So courageous!"


    After all, Zhang Yue is also a strong man who immediately stepped into the Broken Realm, so it is naturally impossible to be attacked by Monkey Monkey like this!


    After he burst out, he patted his backhand!


    boom!


    In the void, there was a loud noise suddenly!


    Immediately, Zhang Yue''s palm strength condensed into a huge soldier character in the air!


    "what?"


    When everyone behind Ye Meng saw it, their eyes widened and their faces were surprised.


    They can type a word with a clap, which they have never heard of.


    "Gu Jianiang, have you ever heard of such an attack method?"


    The three of Lai Xinwen turned to Gu Jiahao and asked.


    Among the four, Gu Jiahao is the most idiot. They call it Gu Jianiang, but he has a deep research on the various schools of the martial arts world!


    Therefore, without even thinking about it, the three of Lai Xinwen asked his ancient galleries!


    "This is probably the word tactics in the Binghuang stream!"


    Gu Jiahao pondered slightly and said slowly.


    "Binghuangliu, what is that?"


    When the three of Lai Xinwen heard this, they were taken aback.


    They have never heard of what soldiers flow.


    "Binghuangliu is a big genre in the martial arts of the Ten Thousand Realms. It used to be even more popular in the Ten Thousand Realms. It uses the military spirit as a medium to summon the king of the ancient battlefield, Binghuang, which is terrifying! It''s just that now the Ten Thousand Realms. In the midst, Binghuang Liu faintly faded!"


    Gu Jiahao explained while staring at the word soldiers in the air!


    As his words sounded, the word soldier in the void burst open with a bang!


    Then, an illusory figure suddenly appeared in front of Monkey Sun!


    Although this figure can''t see through his face, his whole body exudes a powerful evil spirit, which looks creepy!


    "A trivial monkey, how can it be the opponent of Lord Binghuang!"


    "Yes, as long as Master Soldier takes a shot, the monkey will be wiped out!"


    "The pavilion master is still very good, and he has a superb control of the Binghuangliu!"


    "Aren''t you nonsense, the pavilion master himself is good at Binghuangliu. Looking at all realms, I am afraid there are not a few people in Binghuangliu''s attainments. They can be the opponent of the pavilion master!"


    Zhang Yue''s confidants, after seeing the phantom of Binghuang, immediately praised it!


    Zhang Yue heard the words, twisted his beard and smiled, and his expression was a little bit meaningful!


    He even glanced at Liu Feifei from time to time, wanting to see a trace of consternation and admiration from Liu Feifei''s face.


    But unfortunately, this idea of ??his is doomed to fail!


    On Liu Feifei''s face, let alone admiration and shock, she simply didn''t react at all.


    "How could this be?"


    Zhang Yue was a little dumbfounded. Since he became famous, he has never been slumped like this in the face of female Wu Xiu.


    This peerless beauty in front of him simply regarded him as air.


    "hateful!"


    Zhang Yue''s thoughts flashed, and he took another palm!


    The next moment, in the void, another big fairy character appeared in an instant!


    "What kind of genre is this?"


    The three people, Lai Xinwen, behind Ye Meng''s eyes widened and looked stunned.


    What kind of Binghuangliu is the word "Bing"? What kind of genre is this fairy word?

 Chapter 1458： New skills, return to the family

    "This is Lianxian Liu!"


    Before the three of Lai Xinwen could speak, Gu Jiahao explained.


    "The so-called Immortal Refinement is essentially the same as the Binghuangliu, except that Immortal Refinement relies on palm strength to summon the divine mind of the ancient immortal emperor!"


    "Of course, Lianxianliu is stronger than Binghuangliu!"


    Gu Jiahao''s words, just fell!


    The fairy characters in the void suddenly exploded!


    At the next moment, a phantom like an immortal descended from the earth suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Soldier emperor, ancient immortal emperor!


    Sun Monkey''s wielding iron rod suddenly stopped!


    He instinctively felt a hint of danger, at least these two phantoms in front of him could threaten him!


    "Go back, Monkey Sun!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng drank milk softly.


    When the sound came out, Sun Monkey turned over and jumped back.


    "Hahaha, be scared kid!"


    Zhang Yue couldn''t help laughing loudly when he saw this.


    Seeing that Zhang Yue was so proud, Ye Meng curled his lips and turned to ask Ye Tianyu.


    "Lao Yu, isn''t this stupid? My baby doesn''t look like a pavilion master."


    Ye Tianyu nodded when he heard the words.


    "Zhang Yue is mentally retarded. Everyone knows the entire Saint Ming Realm, otherwise he would not be called Zhang Shi Lai!"


    When the two sang a harmony, Zhang Yue immediately became furious with anger!


    "Kill, kill these people!"


    Zhang Yue screamed, and commanded loudly toward the Binghuang phantom and the ancient fairy emperor''s spirit!


    After hearing the two phantoms, they immediately burst into a terrifying aura, shrouded in Ye Meng and others!


    With the downward pressure of the momentum, everyone only felt it was difficult to breathe, as if it were the top of Mount Tai, making them extremely shocked!


    "Second Lord, do you want me to take action?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Tianyu asked in a low voice.


    What kind of military emperor, what ancient immortal emperor''s mind, in front of him, the upright immortal emperor, all are not enough!


    Therefore, Ye Tianyu didn''t pay attention to these two phantom shadows at all.


    "No need to!"


    Ye Meng shook his head when he heard the words, and said something with milk.


    After speaking, he stretched out his small hand, and a horrible suction hit it instantly!


    In the next moment, the phantom of the soldier emperor fell into his hands instantly!


    "Binghuang phantom? Wait for this baby to taste it!"


    After grinding the little tiger''s teeth, Ye Meng took a bite, and then bit down on the Binghuang phantom!


    Upon seeing this, the Binghuang phantom was shocked, but unfortunately, how powerful Ye Meng was.


    It fell into Ye Meng''s hands, no matter how hard it struggled, it was still unable to move. He watched Ye Meng''s little tiger teeth, snapped his arm and bit it off!


    "tasty!"


    After biting off the arm of the Binghuang Void, the Void instantly dimmed for a few minutes, and then Ye Meng felt a rush of pure energy that immediately poured into his body!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully devouring the phantom of the emperor, and comprehending the skill-Wanliu return to the sect, the skill will automatically be full!"


    Wanliu return to the sect: From the magical skill of the fantasy plane, you can collect any genre of the world and turn it into a book spirit. Each time you collect a genre, the strength of the book spirit increases by one level!


    "Yeah, I have learned a new skill again!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng was overjoyed.


    He hasn''t comprehended a new skill for a long time, but this time, after taking a bite of the Binghuang phantom, he comprehended a new skill, Wanliu Returning!


    At this moment, Zhang Yue on the opposite side almost lost his startled eyeballs!


    "You...you, did you eat the emperor of soldiers?"

 Chapter 1459： Erye means, unpredictable

    "What''s the matter with the emperor, this baby wants to eat it!"


    Hearing the words, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, then stretched out her little hand and pointed towards the Immortal Emperor God.


    Zhang Yue jumped when he saw the situation, and stepped back subconsciously.


    His supernatural powers are all on Binghuangliu, Immortal Emperorliu, and Yuanhualiu that has not been summoned by him.


    Now, the invincible Soldier Emperor Phantom had been eaten half by Ye Meng, which made him feel terribly shocked.


    Even Zhang Yue is like this, the confidants behind him are even more shocked.


    No way, it''s not that they are timid, but the people who can devour the phantom of the emperor, they have never seen it in their lives!


    Even Binghuang Xuying eats energy bodies like this. God knows if this kid in front of you can eat people!


    What if he gets crazy and eats them too?


    While the thoughts flashed, Zhang Yue''s confidants quietly stepped back, and unconsciously distanced from Zhang Yue.


    Such a small action, a chaotic chapter in my mind, did not notice.


    But how can you hide the people behind Ye Meng?


    Immediately, Shen Hongye, Ye Tianyu, and Lai Xinwen all laughed meaningfully.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Ye Meng accelerated the speed of devouring the phantom of the soldier emperor. Within a few seconds, the huge phantom of the soldier emperor had been swallowed by Ye Meng.


    The next moment, his eyes suddenly fell on the Immortal Emperor Divine Mind.


    Feeling Ye Meng''s gaze, the immortal emperor''s divine thought clearly shivered.


    "what!"


    Zhang Yue almost sprayed out a mouthful of old blood when he saw the situation.


    Tangtang Xiandi Shennian was actually scared by a little kid!


    "Hahaha, the little brother is really awesome, what kind of **** immortal emperor, in front of the little brother, it is not enough!"


    As Ye Meng''s loyal dog licking, Shen Hongye sounded a flattering voice at the right time.


    "Second Master''s methods are unpredictable!"


    Even Ye Tianyu gave an unprecedented compliment.


    However, he was not flattering Ye Meng, but a true feeling in his heart.


    You know, even though Ye Tianyu is an immortal emperor at the Primordial level, he can''t see through Ye Meng''s fiction at all.


    This feeling is like he couldn''t see through Ye Xuan after he surrendered to Ye Xuan.


    "It''s the master''s brother, really extraordinary!"


    Seeing Ye Meng twisted his body, the immortal emperor could not help taking a step back, and Ye Tianyu sighed again.


    Ye Tianyu can also be regarded as a cross-border ten thousand realm, knowing a lot!


    He even fought against Ye Xuan''s original opponent, Huanggu Tiandiyuan.


    However, he had never felt this kind of deterrence from the Ye Family brothers in Yuan.


    So, how can Ye Tianyu not feel sorry for it?


    "In just over 100,000 years, it is not a fluke that the Ye Family can become the number one family in Ten Thousand Realms!"


    After Ye Tianyu sighed, the look in Ye Meng''s eyes became more respectful!


    There are not many people who can really impress him in the Ye Family!


    Apart from the owner, Ye Xuan, there is only Ye Yin who rises up like a Qianlong, and finally leaves the world, and now this Ye Meng!


    "Little boy, come to this baby bowl!"


    After eating the Binghuang phantom, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and beckoned to the immortal emperor''s spirit.


    Successfully swallowed the Binghuang phantom, so that he had already obtained a Binghuang Liushuling, so how could Ye Meng miss this immortal emperor spirit!

 Chapter 1460： Lao Yu, good job

    Seeing Ye Meng coming step by step, Immortal Emperor Shennian gritted his teeth and released a terrifying coercion!


    As soon as the coercion came out, Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye who were present took the lead and faltered.


    Seeing this, Ye Tianyu let out a cold snort, his whole body suddenly exploded!


    boom!


    After a muffled noise came from the void, the coercion of the Immortal Emperor''s Divine Mind instantly retreated!


    The expressions of Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye also gradually recovered!


    "Lao Yu, good job!"


    After Ye Meng turned his head and praised Ye Tianyu, he once again pressed towards the Immortal Emperor Divine Mind.


    Of course he himself is not afraid of the coercion of the immortal emperor''s divine mind, but in the ten thousand realms, Ye Meng has not yet proven the Dao Emperor realm.


    Naturally, he couldn''t easily protect Liu Feifei and others like Ye Tianyu.


    As for Zhang Yue, who was opposite, after seeing Ye Tianyu''s aura, his expression suddenly changed.


    "Ancient immortal emperor!"


    Such a terrifying aura obviously had to overwhelm the Immortal Emperor Divine Sense.


    Except for the immortal emperor at the immortal level, Zhang Yue couldn''t imagine who could have such terrifying strength.


    Thinking of the immortal queen immortal emperor, Zhang Yue''s mind suddenly came up with a few words!


    "Zhonglan Ye''s house!"


    In the Ten Thousand Realms today, there is only one immortal emperor at the immortal level, and that is Ye Tianyu, the Patriarch of the Zhonglan Ye Family!


    "It''s over, how did I mess with the Ye Family?"


    At this point, Zhang Yue''s face became extremely pale with a brush.


    Although the hidden door did not deal with the Ye family, it was only for historical reasons.


    Moreover, only the Hidden Gate Headquarters could challenge the Ye Family so much.


    Zhang Yuege was just a transfer station set up on the Saint Star by the name of the hidden door.


    In fact, even Zhang Yue himself is not a disciple of the secret.


    Therefore, after thinking of the Ye family, Zhang Yue''s first reaction was not desperate, but desperate!


    Provoking the Ye family is tantamount to stabbing a hornet''s nest.


    boom!


    Just when Zhang Yue was in a trance, Ye Meng had already kicked the Immortal Emperor''s Spiritual Mind to the ground with a single kick, and bitten.


    Don''t look at what immortal emperor''s spirit this is, but in fact it is just a trace of spirit and it is naturally not enough to see in front of Ye Meng.


    Therefore, Ye Meng didn''t even have to spend much effort, and already kicked the Immortal Emperor Divine Sense.


    "Not bad, but I have gained another Immortal Emperor Liushuling!"


    After biting a few bites, Ye Meng heard the system prompt from her ear, and immediately smiled with joy.


    Ye Meng has not studied the specific role of the book spirits, but it does not prevent him from collecting these book spirits.


    "It''s over, even the immortal emperor''s mind has been eaten!"


    Zhang Yue saw that his heart sank to the bottom in an instant.


    His confidantes, all of them looked ugly to the extreme, but they kept calculating.


    It seems that Zhang Yuege may not be able to keep it. How can they not make plans for their future?


    "Smelly octopus, you still have a book spirit, take it out and let this baby taste it!"


    While gnawing on the immortal emperor''s thoughts, Ye Meng shouted towards Zhang Yue with milk.


    Zhang Yue heard this, unconsciously cold sweat oozing out of his forehead.


    Although he wanted to tell Ye Meng that he was called Zhang Yue, not an octopus, but when he saw Ye Meng eating the Immortal Divine Mind so brutally, how could he dare to say more?


    "Isn''t there anymore? If you don''t have it, you will knock the baby to death first!"


    Seeing that Zhang Yue seemed unable to take out the Shuling, Ye Meng flipped his wrist and pulled out the Thunder hammer.


    When Zhang Yue saw the situation, he shook his heart.


    "Yes, there are, and..."

 Chapter 1461： Yuanhualiu

    Zhang Yue wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and quickly formed a handprint.


    Immediately, a flower character suddenly condensed in the void!


    After a while, the flower characters suddenly exploded.


    Then, several beauties with the beauty of the country and the beauty of the country appeared from the void.


    These beauties may be pure, cold, charming, or charming, and there are so many different kinds of beauties.


    "Huh? How come these book spirits are all young ladies?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng wiped a trace of surprise on her small face.


    "This is the garden flower flow!"


    Gu Jiahao, who once again served as Bai Xiaosheng, began to explain.


    "The so-called academy flower flow is the divine mind that summons the academy flower that has formed a trend since thousands of years ago!"


    "Don''t underestimate these courtyard flowers, each of them has a very extraordinary origin, and each courtyard flower has a different character and ability to activate!"


    "Like this charming garden flower, she is best at fascinating people''s hearts. She has almost never missed her hand. As you can imagine, its power is extremely terrifying."


    Gu Jiahao talked eloquently, as if pointing the country.


    When Lai Xinwen and others heard the words, their hearts suddenly became stunned.


    According to what Gu Jiahao said, they immediately understood.


    The so-called courtyard flower, isn''t it the flower of the town courtyard that has emerged among the various colleges in the past ten thousand years!


    These garden flowers, based on the way of enchantment, were once popular in the world and were famous for a while!


    Although, in the end, all of these garden flowers disappeared strangely, but their portraits were handed down.


    Therefore, the garden flowers summoned by Zhang Yue in front of him are nothing more than phantoms in these portraits of the year.


    After understanding all this, everyone felt relieved.


    However, Ye Meng scratched his head, a little embarrassed.


    He can''t eat the phantoms of these little sisters too, right?


    "Huh? Yuan Hualiu actually stumped this kid!"


    When Zhang Yue saw Ye Meng''s hesitation, he was immediately happy.


    Summoning Yuan Hualiu was something he had to do, but he didn''t expect such an effect.


    This surprised Zhang Yue, and his whole spirit was lifted.


    "Yeah, it''s just a phantom, and it''s not a real lady, what''s wrong with this baby!"


    After a thought, Ye Meng made a decision immediately.


    These phantoms in front of them, although they look like flowers and jade, make people unable to start, but in fact they are just a mass of energy.


    Therefore, Ye Meng only made a decision after hesitating.


    Since it is an energy body, of course he won''t be polite!


    The next moment, Ye Meng''s figure moved and shot out instantly.


    Then, he opened his small mouth and bit at a very cold young lady phantom.


    "Ah!"


    One bite down, as if biting into jelly, Ye Meng''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "tasty!"


    "What! He..."


    Zhang Yue was dumbfounded when he saw this.


    He just thought that Ye Meng would be embarrassed by the magical powers of his courtyard flower flow, but whoever wanted to blink, the child would have eaten regardless of him!


    "Escape, if I don''t escape, I''m afraid I will die without a place to be buried!"


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened Zhang Yue became, and he couldn''t stop thinking of running away.


    Immediately afterwards, with a point toe, he shot out towards the outside of the hall in an instant.


    At this moment, he had ignored anything, as long as he could escape his life.


    As for Zhang Yuege and subordinates, he gave up all of them!


    After Ye Meng saw it, a sneer was wiped across her small face.


    "Want to escape? Have you ever asked this baby?"

 Chapter 1462： Shameless, shameless

    "Old Yu, take this octopus down!"


    After Ye Meng gave a soft drink, he ignored Zhang Yue and ate the many phantoms in front of him.


    Anyway, there is Ye Tianyu, it is strange that this chapter can escape.


    Sure enough, just after Ye Meng''s voice fell.


    Ye Tianyu flicked his wrist and slapped Zhang Yue to the ground.


    Zhang Yue was only a martial artist in the supernatural power realm, and Ye Tianyu was an immortal emperor at the Primordial level.


    Therefore, Zhang Yue''s desire to escape is simply a fantasy.


    After a while, Ye Meng swallowed all the phantom flowers in the courtyard.


    Then, he waved the Thunder hammer shishiran, and walked towards Zhang Yue.


    Zhang Yue''s expression was already dull, and it seemed that everything was lost.


    thump! thump!


    At this moment, all of Zhang Yue''s confidants knelt down in panic.


    "Master Mingjian, this chapter is perverse and perverse, and the villain has long been dissatisfied with him!"


    "Yeah, my lord, the villain has been suffering from Zhang Yue''s lewdness, and has to endure the humiliation to deal with him. In fact, the villain, day and night, hopes that someone can kill this villain and return it to my holy star. A Lang Lang universe!"


    "My lord, Zhang Yuehao. Er, he robbed the females of the people, and did all the evil, and even the eighty old ladies did not let go. This person is a scumbag!


    "Zhang Yue is extremely vicious, living extravagantly, eating nine cows and eight sheep in one meal..."


    "My lord, Zhang Yue is greedy and stingy..."


    Shameless words sounded instantly, one after another.


    Shen Hongye, Liu Feifei and others were dumbfounded, and the three views were completely destroyed.


    However, Zhang Yue was almost so angry with these shameless subordinates that a mouthful of old blood spurted out!


    He really didn''t expect that the confidant who usually flattered him in every way would actually beat him back at this time and push all the evil things on him.


    What''s even more exaggerated is that those accusations of robbing civilian girls and living extravagantly were also planted on him abruptly.


    To be honest, although Zhang Yue is not a good person, it is true that he is greedy for money and stingy, but he will eat nine cows, eight sheep, and the face of an eighty old lady in one meal. It is impossible to think about it!


    "Little people, you little people!"


    While vomiting blood, Zhang Yue pointed tremblingly at his former henchman and cursed.


    But those confidantes, how can they still be afraid of Zhang Yue at this time?


    All of them sneered and looked ashamed to be with him.


    "What? Since you did it, you can''t let us say it?"


    "Zhang Yue, I''ve saved face for you, otherwise, if you stabbed your shameful deeds, huh..."


    "For your own personal interests, you forcibly seized the Ding family''s property, and also forcibly taken the Ding family''s son, hum!"


    "That is, if you want people to know, you can''t do anything else, Zhang Yue, your end is here!"


    Zhang Yue was so angry that blood sprayed.


    "Shameless, shameless..."


    His voice was extremely high-pitched at first, but in the end, it has gradually become low due to excessive blood loss.


    "Oh, this octopus is dead!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Zhang Yue and shook his head.


    Immediately, he waved his hand and instructed Ye Tianyu.


    "Give this octopus a good time!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Tianyu bowed and promised!


    The next moment, he waved his big sleeve, and a burst of vigor shot out instantly.


    Then Zhang Yue''s whole person suddenly turned into a pile of fly ash and disappeared into the world!

 Chapter 1463： Surprise

    "Second Lord, these people..."


    After killing Zhang Yue, Ye Tianyu looked at Zhang Yue''s henchmen.


    For these shameless people, Ye Tianyu naturally looked down on it at all.


    "it depends on you!"


    Like Ye Tianyu, Ye Meng didn''t wait to see these shameless guys, and he waved his hand casually.


    "If you can be like Old Shen, this baby might still consider keeping you alive, but now..."


    Ye Meng turned his head around, no longer paying attention to the shameless group of smiling faces.


    Seeing Ye Meng''s expression, Ye Tianyu suddenly understood.


    The next moment, he let out a soft snort.


    Zhang Yue''s confidant subordinates who were present suddenly exploded and died, turning into ashes!


    thump!


    Among Zhang Yue''s subordinates, the only one that was not killed by Ye Tianyu was that Ji Linggui, who was called a clever ghost.


    Ye Tianyu''s ability to let him go was also because he hadn''t gotten into trouble with Zhang Yueluo.


    "You guys, put down that kid!"


    No one paid attention to Ji Linggui, who was trembling on his knees, and Ye Meng directly swallowed several Ye Family masters, motioning them to put down the Ding Family''s son.


    After a while, the Ding Family''s concubine named Ding Qingguo was put down from the pillar by the Ye Family master.


    "Thanks a few good friends!"


    Of course, Ding Qingguo had all seen the previous scene.


    Therefore, how could he dare to neglect Ye Meng and others.


    Not to mention that Ye Meng and others saved him.


    "Okay, okay, there is nothing fun here!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand to Ding Qingguo, and then said something with milk.


    Immediately, everyone surrounded Ye Meng, and Shi Shiran left Zhangyue Pavilion.


    Of course, now this hidden door branch, even the pavilion master Zhang Yue has fallen, and it is estimated that it will soon cease to exist!


    After leaving Zhangyue Pavilion, Ding Qingguo once again thanked Ye Meng and others again and again, and then watched Ye Meng and others disappear in Victoria Harbor!


    "Now that Zhang Yue is dead, it is the perfect time for my Ding family to unify Victoria Harbor!"


    After Ye Meng and others had left, Ding Qingguo was immediately excited.


    At the age of fifteen, he is also full of ambition.


    ...


    After destroying the hidden gate branch, Ye Meng also lost interest in the hidden gate.


    He took the people, boarded the airship, and returned to Canglan Star Ye''s house.


    But the deeds of their group have spread in Victoria Harbor.


    Now the entire Victoria Harbor knows that the Ding family got the help of the Ye family to kill Zhangyue, the master Zhangyue!


    Those master Zhang Yuege who attacked Ding''s family panicked immediately after hearing the news.


    Ye Family, that was the real behemoth in the Ten Thousand Realms, far beyond what Zhang Yuege could compare, and even the hidden door behind them could not be compared with Ye Family.


    Although the Ye Family has faintly declined in recent years, in small places like Saint Star, Ye Family''s deterrent power is still strong.


    Therefore, the Zhangyuege masters without a leader, completely collapsed!


    They abandoned the Ding family that was about to be broken, and chose to flee in a hurry.


    Many people are scared to hide their names, and they dare not mention the three characters Zhangyuege all their lives.


    However, the Ding family took advantage of this excellent opportunity to counterattack, and took all the territory of Zhangyue Pavilion and unified Victoria Harbor.


    After that, the Ding family secretly vowed to look forward to the head of the Ye family.


    I am afraid that Ye Meng and others did not expect that this was just Ye Meng''s almost playful behavior, but let a family that was close to the front line surrender them.

 Chapter 1464： Return to the Five Elements Mountain

    Canglan Star, Ye Family.


    After staying in Ye''s house for nearly half a month, Ye Meng was already bored.


    Although Canglan Star is fun, and he still has his childhood memories, with his temperament, let him stay quietly at Canglan Star, I am afraid the sun will come out to the west!


    "Forget it, this baby is going to the Westward Journey World to play, just to see how the baby''s navy is doing!"


    Ye Meng, who was panicking idle, thought about moving, and began to think about Journey to the West again.


    He thought about it, and called Liu Feifei, Shen Hongye, and Lai Xinwen.


    "Come on, my baby will take you to a good place!"


    Seeing that Shen Hongye and others were coming together, Ye Meng waved his hand and said milky voice.


    The next moment, he flipped his small hand, and a door of another dimension appeared in front of everyone.


    With a squeak, Ye Meng''s figure had already penetrated the door of another dimension.


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye and others hurriedly followed.


    ...


    The place where Ye Meng and others appeared was still in the Five Elements Mountain cottage.


    "The King!"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s figure and the little demons on the Five Elements Mountain, he was suddenly surprised and happy.


    Their great king, who has always seen the dragon without seeing the end, is very mysterious, but he did not expect to meet the great king today.


    This made a group of little demons overjoyed.


    "Yeah, get up, get up!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little teeth with joy.


    Although these little monsters are not high in strength, they are his son Lang.


    Therefore, Ye Meng is naturally very close to them.


    Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye had seen mountain tiger spirits and other demon kings many times before, but they were calm when they saw these little demon.


    However, the four of Lai Xinwen were already stunned, and the wind was messy!


    Are these jackals, tigers and leopards humans or beasts?


    If they are monsters, they can speak and act, which is no different from humans.


    But if they are human, they happen to have a beast head again.


    This really opened the eyes of the four Lai Xinwen!


    You know, there are no monsters in the world, only monsters!


    Monsters and monsters, although they are only a word difference, are two completely different species.


    The former are beasts, but monsters are often proficient in martial arts and possess powerful powers.


    As for the demon king above the demon beast, that is another matter.


    The Demon Kings of the Ten Thousand Worlds can often transform into form, and they look no different from humans.


    And only in the fierce battle, they may recover their body.


    But the monsters are different. They are the monster race. After the birds and beasts swallowed the essence of the world, they gradually evolved another high-level life form.


    Most monsters will keep animal heads and human bodies.


    Even if it is as strong as Monkey King, Bull Demon King and others, this is also true.


    This doesn''t mean they can''t transform, but disdain to transform.


    To these great monsters, they are the monster race, so why bother to transform into a human form?


    Therefore, Lai Xinwen and the four were so shocked after seeing the monster, because they had never seen it before.


    After exchanging a few words with the little demons, Ye Meng took Liu Feifei and others into the Five Elements Mountain Village.


    As soon as they entered the cottage, the demon kings such as the mountain tiger spirit and the lion spirit have led the crowd to welcome them out.


    "Meet the king!"


    The demon kings fell to their knees.


    "Get up, get up!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his hand and said milky voice.


    But the next moment, he gritted his teeth again and spoke.


    "You are here just right, so let''s go to Heavenly Court with this baby!"

 Chapter 1465： Your Majesty, something is bad

    Heavenly Court, Lingxiao Palace.


    The Jade Emperor has been in a bad mood recently. He hasn''t laughed since the position of Tianhe Water Army Marshal was taken by Ye Meng.


    He wanted to continue to stretch out his hand to the Tianhe Navy many times, but Zhao Yun and others who had been inserted by Ye Meng stopped him quietly.


    On this day, he just gathered a few henchmen, ready to discuss how to reverse the situation.


    The immortal official of the Heavenly Court rushed in panic with clairvoyance.


    "Your...Your Majesty, the big thing is not good, the Great Sage of Heaven has taken a group of monsters to the heaven!"


    When the Jade Emperor heard this, he was shocked and angry.


    "what!"


    The Taibaijinxing and others on the side looked at each other and were at a loss.


    What''s happening here?


    Could it be that Ye Meng just became the marshal of the navy army, and he was swollen to the contrary?


    "Leave Li Tianwang, order him to lead the heavenly soldiers to stop this little beast!"


    Furious, the Jade Emperor gave the order to move troops without even thinking about it.


    Hearing the words with clairvoyance, he immediately bowed his promise, and then turned away.


    "Hateful, I know that the Demon King in the lower realm is unreliable. There is Monkey King before, and the Ye Yao King... Hmph, look at your good deeds!"


    The Jade Emperor stood up suddenly, his face uncertain, and muttered to himself.


    After muttering something to himself, the Jade Emperor turned his head and glared at Taibai Jinxing.


    When Taibai Jinxing saw this, his heart was immediately depressed to the extreme.


    Although he did his best to promote the recruitment, in the final analysis, you still didn''t agree with it, and now you blame me again, which is really unreasonable.


    "Your Majesty, stay calm, what if this Ye Meng is not a rebellion?"


    Immediately, Taibai Jinxing bit his head and said.


    "Don''t worry about it? How can I stay calm about it? Waiting for that little beast, will he throw the emperor from the position of heaven? You old thing, bad!"


    The Jade Emperor yelled Taibai Jinxing angrily, and the whole person was already pacing anxiously.


    "Li Jing, have Li Jing''s army moved?"


    After walking a few steps back and forth, the Jade Emperor turned his head and asked Taibai Jinxing again.


    Taibai Jinxing smiled bitterly when he heard this.


    This Jade Emperor was really messed up.


    Especially, your will has just come down, even if Li Jing wants to transfer troops, it won''t be so fast!


    "Your Majesty, the minister has a plan to deal with the current situation!"


    At this time, a person stood up in the heart of the Jade Emperor, bowed and said.


    When the Jade Emperor heard it, he was surprised and happy, and turned his head and looked over.


    The next moment, his brows frowned slightly.


    It turned out that the person who offered the advice was the one in his confidant who was the least valued. It could even be said that he was not even the confidant of the Jade Emperor, but was only used by the Jade Emperor to make up the number.


    This person, the official broom star, is the legendary broom star!


    "Say!"


    Seeing Lord Broom Star, the Jade Emperor drank a little impatiently.


    "Your Majesty, since the Ye Yao King was the one who led the Heavenly Court by Taibai Venus, why not let him go to the Ye Yao King to investigate, this way, may give Li Tianwang more time to deploy troops!"


    Broom Xingjun smiled and spoke slowly.


    There is a slight contradiction between him and Taibai Jinxing. Naturally, he should take this opportunity to find something to do for Taibai Jinxing. Otherwise, wouldn''t he be sorry for the name of the star?


    After the Jade Emperor listened patiently, his eyes gradually brightened.


    Strategies are not clever, they can only barely catch the eye, it''s nothing more than delaying time.


    But the key is that the Jade Emperor is short of time now, so this crude tactic really suits the Jade Emperor''s appetite.

 Chapter 1466： Wheres the **** of Jade Emperor

    "Ai Qing''s words, great kindness!"


    The Jade Emperor happily praised the broom Xingjun.


    Immediately, his gaze fell on Taibaijinxing.


    "Taibai, this matter is left to you to handle, take a good look at the Yemon King''s tone, the most important thing is time, I need time!"


    When Taibai Jinxing heard the words, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and agree.


    To be honest, everyone is at a loss as to what is going on now.


    At this critical moment, Taibai Venus naturally does not want to be alone in danger.


    However, he couldn''t help but listen to the orders of the Jade Emperor.


    Therefore, when Taibai Jinxing walked out of the High Heaven Palace, his loyalty to the Jade Emperor was almost at the bottom of his heart.


    There is no way, he can''t be loyal even if he wants to be loyal to such a master.


    After leaving the Lingxiao Hall, Taibai Jinxing went straight to the South Gate.


    ^¡­¡­


    Ye Meng and his party, who were far outside the Nantian Gate, naturally didn''t know that they had been positioned by clairvoyance to be a rebellion about to attack the Heavenly Court!


    The demons, Liu Feifei and others were still shocked by the magic of the heaven at this time.


    Along the way, everyone talked and laughed, feeling quite relaxed.


    Ye Meng was sitting in the mountain tiger spirit and waiting for the demon king, among the jade costumes specially made for him, happily nibbling the fruits that grew on the Five Elements Mountain.


    At this moment, a stumbling figure suddenly appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "Ye...Marshal Ye, why do you want to rebel against Heaven!"


    The visitor was Taibai Venus. After he arrived at the Nantian Gate, he grew the King of Heaven with the Nantian Gate guard, and revealed the news that Ye Meng was about to attack the Heavenly Court, and then left the Nantian Gate in a panic.


    The King of Growth and the others suddenly panicked, as if they had seen the scene of the second time making the Heavenly Palace.


    However, Taibai Jinxing had already ignored the growth of Uranus and others, and he went straight to Ye Meng.


    "You old thing, what are you talking about, when did this baby say that he is going to be against the heavens?"


    Ye Meng, who was eating melon, raised his head and said something with milk.


    Taibai Jinxing was slightly taken aback when he heard the words.


    How could he believe Ye Meng''s words in his heart, and only said that Ye Meng used lies to slander him.


    "Marshal Ye, the Jade Emperor is canonized by Dao Ancestor. If you rebel against the heavenly court like this, don''t you mean embarrassing Dao Ancestor. I hope that Marshal Ye will think twice!"


    Taibai Jinxing shook his head, and persuaded him with all his heart.


    It''s not that he didn''t believe in Ye Meng, but that he had already preconceived that Ye Meng was going to imitate the behavior of Qitian Great Sage.


    After all, it was Clairvoyance who said he wanted to rebel against Heaven.


    And clairvoyance, but Jade Emperor''s confidant, how dare he make jokes about this kind of thing.


    Therefore, it is understandable that Taibai Jinxing would think this way.


    Even the Jade Emperor believed in Clairvoyance''s words, let alone him?


    "Marshal Ye, just listen to the little old man''s advice and let these monsters go back!"


    Taibai Jinxing bitterly, persuaded again.


    "It''s really unreasonable, can''t this baby bring people to heaven?"


    Ye Meng was immediately angry when he heard it!


    He grinded his little tiger teeth, and his little face was full of displeased expressions.


    When Taibai Jinxing saw this, his expression became more and more miserable, and he secretly prayed to the Ye Yao King, but don''t take him out of anger.


    As a civilian fairy official, Taibai Jinxing has no combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, if Ye Meng really wants to take him, he really doesn''t have any resistance!


    "What about the **** of Jade Emperor, let him come out, this baby wants to ask him what does this mean?"


    Ye Mengnai said something gruffly, and immediately jumped off Yu Nian.

 Chapter 1467： He is cheating me

    "No use, Marshal Ye, no use!"


    When he heard Ye Meng''s arrogant request to let the Jade Emperor come to see him, Tai Bai Jinxing suddenly panicked.


    He waved his hand again and again, when he was about to persuade him again, the sound of golden drums suddenly rang from a distance.


    In the next moment, countless heavenly soldiers clamored and swarmed!


    The flags are fluttering, covering the sky and the sun!


    "Yeah, the old man, the Jade Emperor, is really not at ease, and wants to ambush this baby halfway?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng pulled her small face down.


    Behind him, the mountain tiger spirit and other demon kings, their faces became earthy in shock.


    Liu Feifei and the others looked good, but it was somewhat related to that they were not natives of Journey to the West.


    After all, although they have heard some myths and legends, they don''t have an intuitive understanding of how powerful these heavenly soldiers are.


    On the other side, Taibai Jinxing has already stopped repeatedly.


    What does the Jade Emperor think? He hadn''t clarified the situation yet, the army of King Tota had already been killed.


    In this way, wouldn''t it put him in a dangerous situation?


    "Yemon King, your majesty kindly recruited you and appointed you as the marshal of the water army, but you didn''t want to return, instead you intended to rebel against the heavenly court. This commander will definitely put you on the spot today!"


    Among the heavenly soldiers, a person suddenly appeared and shouted loudly.


    This person, with five willows and long beards, has a majestic face, holding a pagoda in his hand, and looks like Yuanzhu Yuezhi, with extraordinary bearing!


    He is amazingly Li Jing, King of Tota!


    "My lord, what should I do?"


    The mountain tiger spirit and the other demon king looked at Ye Meng together with a panic expression.


    This was ambushed without warning, and Heavenly Court was clearly prepared.


    "Is this baby really bullying!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with a milky voice.


    The next moment, he flipped his wrist, and a door of another dimension appeared in front of him instantly.


    "Mountain Tiger, go to the Five Elements Mountain, and bring all the children under this baby''s command. By the way, bring all the black technology equipment of this baby!"


    "Hmph, since the old man Jade dared to turn his face with this baby, don''t blame this baby for being polite and bombarding Nantian Gate!"


    When the voice fell, the mountain tiger spirit suddenly lifted up and bowed to promise.


    Immediately, he plunged into the door of another dimension!


    "Lion, this baby''s Hot Wheels is temporarily lent to you, you go to Huaguo Mountain quickly, let Brother Monkey and Brother Niu, lead soldiers to heaven!"


    Ye Meng turned to look at the lion spirit, and shouted with milk.


    "promise!"


    When the lion spirit heard the words, he was overjoyed, he took the Hot Wheels and entered the door of another dimension!


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Meng raised his small hand, and a rocket shot instantly towards the void!


    Rumble!


    This rocket was completely different from the ordinary one. After it exploded, it suddenly flashed with colorful lights, condensed in the air, and lasted for a long time!


    "what is this?"


    When Li Jing and all the heavenly soldiers saw them, they were all taken aback.


    The Taibai Venus next to Ye Meng is even worse!


    Although he didn''t know what Ye Meng shot was, but thinking about it, it must be something like a flare!


    Tianhe naval camp.


    Zhao Yun, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, and Huang Zhong, who were training their soldiers, suddenly heard a loud noise and all looked up to the sky!


    The next moment, the four faces suddenly changed.


    "Lord Summon!"


    All four of them are famous players who have experienced many battles, and the reaction is extremely fast.


    After returning to their senses, they immediately ignited their subordinate navy forces, and smashed towards the Nantian Gate!


    In the Lingxiao Hall, the Jade Emperor was stunned as he listened to the confidant immortal official reporting the situation of the Nantian Gate.


    After a long time, the Jade Emperor let out a terrifying roar.


    "God damned Li Jing, he is cheating me!"

 Chapter 1468： Move by the wind

    When the Jade Emperor made this statement, of course he figured out some key points.


    For example, Li Jing sent troops to besiege Ye Meng without getting his order!


    You know, his will is only to let Li Jing stop Ye Meng, not to take Ye Meng.


    Don''t underestimate the difference of the word, in fact the result is very different!


    The consequences of besieging Ye Meng are far from what the Jade Emperor wanted to see!


    "Clairvoyance, let him see me!"


    Suddenly, the Jade Emperor roared.


    The immortal official had just told him that Ye Meng only brought a few demon kings, and did not lead the demon to appear in the heavenly court with great fanfare.


    Therefore, what Clairvoyant said earlier, Ye Meng was carrying a group of monsters, obviously misleading him.


    "His Majesty, he is gone with clairvoyance!"


    After a while, the immortal official hurriedly entered the Lingxiao Palace, and said in a flustered reply.


    The sudden disappearance of clairvoyance made Xianguan feel a little bit bad, let alone Jade Emperor.


    Upon hearing the words, the Jade Emperor stood on the spot in a daze.


    At this time, another immortal official stumbled into the Lingxiao Hall.


    "Your Majesty, the big thing is not good, the colored glass Buddha of the Western Shimen, with eighteen arhats and three thousand monks, appeared at the Nantianmen, saying that it was your Majesty''s will to capture the Yemon King!"


    The fairy official''s voice fell, and the Jade Emperor spewed out a mouthful of old blood!


    "Shimen of the gods, you are the ancestors in my life!"


    At this time, if the Jade Emperor still didn''t know that he was scammed by someone who was released, then he would not be worthy of becoming the Lord of Heaven!


    Li Jing, the king of Tota, has long been a sectarian.


    Among his three sons, apart from the third prince Nezha, he has always been at odds with him, and they are still outside the camp of interpretation and education.


    The eldest son Jin Zha and the second son Mu Zha are all elite disciples who have been released.


    While clairvoyance and shunfeng ears were originally the children of Shutiao, but in the heavenly court, the two of them were extremely advanced with Li Jing.


    You don''t have to think about it, these two guys, I''m afraid they have secretly taken refuge in Shimen.


    Now that Shimen placed the Jade Emperor together, it was obviously intended to provoke a fight between the Jade Emperor and Ye Meng, and then they could take advantage of it!


    The atmosphere in the High Heaven Hall was extremely solemn.


    A group of immortal officials looked up at the Jade Emperor, only to see the Jade Emperor standing there blankly, looking like he had lost his soul.


    For a moment, the immortal officials seemed to see a Jade Emperor at sunset, and they all sighed.


    Broom Xingjun stood aside without saying a word, his expression uncertain.


    The Jade Emperor is obviously going to be cold, he should carefully consider where he should go.


    It''s just that, perhaps because he was named Broom Star Lord, so many forces were unwilling to accept him.


    As a last resort, he turned to the Jade Emperor who was the weakest in power.


    But Rao was so, the Jade Emperor didn''t take him seriously either.


    Therefore, today''s broom star is also quite a headache.


    In Yaochi fairyland, Queen Mother Yaochi heard the return from her subordinates, saying that after Li Jing led the army to besiege Ye Meng, she suddenly became furious.


    "Come here, invite the Xuannv Niangniang, and all the great emperors, to the Nantian Gate for this palace!"


    When the voice fell, Yao Chi sneered.


    "I want to see in this palace, who is so courageous that even my brothers dare to besiege!"


    In the next moment, Yao Chi waved his sleeves and moved his lotus steps lightly, leaving the Yao Chi Wonderland.


    At the same time, the anti-teaching forces, the elucidating forces, and the educated Taishang Laojun and others all moved on hearing the wind and rushed towards the Nantian Gate one by one!


    This is the most serious incident that has happened in the Heavenly Court since the Monkey King''s uproar in the Heavenly Palace. How can all forces not miss it?

 Chapter 1469： Second Prince Muzha

    Outside the Nantian Gate, Li Jing led one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers to surround Ye Meng.


    In the inner circle, the colored glaze Buddha of Shimen, with eighteen arhats and three thousand monks with a playful look.


    Above the void, bigwigs from all sides are watching the development of the situation either openly or secretly.


    "Ye Meng, let''s catch it!"


    Li Jing glanced at Ye Meng with a smug, then sneered.


    One hundred thousand heavenly soldiers, plus three thousand monks, eighteen arhats, and even more terrifying is the Liuli Buddha sitting in town.


    This Ye Meng is just a mere Da Luo Jinxian, it is simply difficult to fly with wings!


    "puff!"


    The answer to Li Jing was Ye Meng''s saliva.


    Ye Meng spit out directly, turning into a water dragon with teeth and claws, and attacked Li Jing.


    "Small bugs!"


    Upon seeing this, Li Jing sneered.


    His exquisite pagoda was sacrificed instantly, directly suppressing the water dragon!


    The water dragon was suppressed, but Ye Meng didn''t think so. He had no intention of attacking Li Jing with water dragon.


    "Since Ming is stubborn, don''t blame me for being polite!"


    Li Jing sneered, then turned his head and drank softly.


    "Giant Spirit God, take this rebel for this king!"


    The voice fell, and there was silence in the heavenly camp.


    "Where is the giant spirit god, are you deaf?"


    Seeing no one answered, Li Jing wiped a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    The next moment, he suddenly became angry.


    "King of heaven, the teenager is not the opponent of Great Sage Zhentian!"


    Seeing Li Jing''s anger, the Giant Spirit God replied.


    The last time he followed and was ordered to attack the Five Elements Mountain, he was captured by Ye Meng and hung on the tower for three days and nights. He had already feared Ye Meng to the extreme.


    If it weren''t for Ye Meng''s beckoning from the heavens behind, I''m afraid he is still hanging!


    So, how dare the Giant Spirit God attack Ye Meng?


    "waste!"


    Seeing the dilemma of the giant spirit god, Li Jing suddenly snorted.


    However, this giant spirit **** can be regarded as a veteran **** in the heavens, although his ability is not strong, his popularity is good.


    He has a good relationship with the Three Sects, so even though Li Jing was dissatisfied, he did not persecute the Giant Spirit God too much.


    "Who will fight for this king?"


    Ignoring the giant Lingshen Bao Bao, Li Jing looked around and asked in a deep voice.


    "Father, my son is willing to fight!"


    It is Li Jing''s second son, Mu Zha!


    Mu Zha studied under Samantabhadra, one of the Twelve Golden Immortals, and participated in the battle of the gods.


    Later, after Manjusri, Puxian, and Ci Hang went to Shimen, Mu Zha followed Ci Hang for a while.


    Therefore, Mu Zha is also considered to be most of Cihang''s disciples.


    Therefore, in the Journey to the West, Muzha appears more often as the Cihangdao renminbi Huian Xingzhe who is incarnation of Guanyin!


    "My son, be careful!"


    Seeing that it was his second son, Muzha, Li Jing nodded and exhorted.


    Unlike Nezha, Li Jing and his eldest son Jinzha and his second son Muzha have a very harmonious relationship. Therefore, he naturally does not want Muzha to suffer because he despise Ye Meng.


    "Yes, Father!"


    Mu Zha responded, and immediately turned and walked towards Ye Meng.


    As an outstanding child of Samantabhadra and Avalokitesvara, how could Mu Zha be afraid of a big Luo Jinxian?


    Therefore, he did not put Ye Meng in his eyes at all!


    "A rebel who has no ruler or father, I Muzha walks the way for the sky today and suppresses you here!"


    Mu Zha didn''t talk to Ye Meng, and gave a soft drink, and then he sacrificed Wu Goujian behind him!


    Wu Goujian was divided into one male and one male, and in an instant it turned into two black and white flood dragons, roaring towards Ye Meng!

 Chapter 1470： This kid is terrifying

    In the Battle of the Conferred Gods, Mu Zha''s Wu Goujian once shined!


    This is also one of Muzha''s best attack methods!


    Roar!


    The black dragon and the white dragon, spread their teeth and dance their claws, and the dragons roar!


    For a while, all the clouds in the sky were obscured, and they looked terrifying!


    "Hui An''s mana has made another breakthrough, not bad, not bad!"


    In the Shimen, Liuli Buddha looked at the black and white dragon in the sky, nodding slightly, with a look of approval on his face.


    The masters of Mu Zha are all Shamen Bodhisattvas, with a lofty status.


    Although, the four bodhisattvas are far inferior to the Buddha in terms of their position.


    However, they are extremely valued by the Tathagata, so Liuli Buddha, naturally, also admires Muzha!


    "The Buddha''s words are extremely true. The practitioners are the proud disciples of Samantabhadra and Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva. They are naturally talented and far beyond ordinary people!"


    The eighteen arhats behind Liuli Buddha started flattering.


    The Buddha praised Muzha, so naturally they have to express it!


    Before speaking, the black and white dragon in the air had already enveloped Ye Meng''s head!


    The four Lai Xinwen beside Ye Meng, as well as Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye, are all in awe!


    You know, in the ten thousand realms, they have never seen dragons appear.


    Now, how can I not panic when I suddenly see the black and white dragon attacking?


    Of course, Shen Hongye had seen the fake blue dragon produced by Ye Meng, but how could the fake blue dragon sold to Liu Jin compare with this serious black and white dragon?


    Therefore, Shen Hongye was also terrified.


    "Little brother, how can this be good?"


    "It''s just two small bugs. See if this baby has eaten them!"


    In the face of the black and white dragon, Ye Meng was not afraid.


    Don''t look at the horror of this black and white dragon, but after all, they are still just two swords!


    When the voice fell, Ye Meng twisted his body and slammed into the black and white dragon.


    Seeing this, Mu Zha was taken aback.


    "What is he doing, is he looking for death?"


    Li Jing in the Heavenly Court camp and Liuli Buddha in the Shimen camp were also puzzled!


    Even those big brothers of the Three Sects who watched the battle secretly above the void, were also confused!


    Although Wu Goujian is not an innate magic weapon, it is also a treasure who has experienced the battle of the gods!


    Ordinary golden fairy, if you touch it, you will die!


    Even Da Luo Jinxian, accidentally, would be beheaded by Wu Goujian!


    But now Ye Meng slammed into Wu Goujian regardless, how could everyone understand these operations?


    "Come here to my baby!"


    Just when he was about to approach the black and white dragon, Ye Meng suddenly stretched out his small hand and gave a soft drink.


    The next moment, two dragons, one black and one white, were involuntarily dragged by Ye Meng!


    "what!"


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zha''s eyes widened instantly!


    Ye Meng was able to catch Wu Hook Sword so easily, and what was even more frightening was that at this moment, his Wu Hook Sword was actually out of his control!


    boom!


    Ye Meng pulled the two dragons and shook them fiercely!


    In an instant, the sky broke and the earth cracked, and the sun and the moon were dark!


    The black and white dragon, with Ye Meng''s wrist dancing, began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye, and gradually returned to Wu Goujian''s body!


    "hiss!"


    Li Jing, Liuli Buddha and others around, couldn''t help but took a breath!


    This kid is terrible!


    A general who can actually give birth, a magic weapon that has changed, uses brute force to show his body!


    Mu Zha was even more frightened to see it, and felt a little uncomfortable in his heart!


    "This kid is terrifying!"

 Chapter 1471： I cant break your tooth

    A group of celestial soldiers and generals watched Ye Mengsheng throw the two dragons back to the shape of Wu Hook sword, and the shock in their hearts was beyond words.


    "Give me back Wu hook!"


    After seeing Ye Meng''s look up and down with this Wu hook sword, Muzha couldn''t help but scream.


    Wu Goujian was taught to him by his mentor Fuxian. This pair of Wu Gou, accompanied by Mu Zha, experienced the battle of the gods.


    He and Wu Goujian had already cultivated deep feelings.


    But now, his Wu Goujian fell into Ye Meng''s hands.


    More importantly, he and Wu Goujian have lost contact.


    He has no choice but to control Wu Goujian!


    "Sniff, isn''t it just a broken sword!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, and the voice of milk replied.


    "Broken sword?"


    After Mu Zha heard it, he was so angry that he almost squirted it out!


    This is a dignified Wu hook sword, an acquired magic weapon that can stay in the front line. You kid, actually call it a broken sword?


    "Second brother, don''t worry, I can help you with your brother!"


    At this moment, a person appeared behind Li Jing.


    This person is surprisingly Li Jing''s eldest son and Mu Zha''s elder brother-Jin Zha!


    Jin Zha had just stepped out, and before he could make a move, he saw that Ye Meng had already taken a bite and bit down on Wu Goujian!


    "what?"


    Upon seeing this, Jinzha staggered and almost fell into a shit.


    Although Wu Hook Sword was only an acquired magic weapon, it was made by the real person Fu Xian himself.


    Even if it is Da Luo Jinxian, it may not be able to hurt him at all.


    You little kid, dare to bite Wu hook sword with your teeth? There is really no one!


    After Mu Zha saw it, he even sneered.


    He knows the hardness of Wu Hook Sword best, but this kid wants to bite Wu Hook Sword, it is simply fantastic!


    The panic on the faces of Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei beside Ye Meng''s body faded in an instant, replaced by a faint smile.


    "Little brother is going to perform his invincible food-eating skills again, hahaha!"


    "This Ye Meng, who even eats the sword, really convinced him!"


    Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei couldn''t help but chuckled secretly.


    The four of Lai Xinwen and Gu Jiahao had their eyes widened.


    Although they had seen the scene of Ye Meng eating and eating, they had only seen it once. Therefore, at this time, the four of them saw Ye Meng even dared to eat any magic weapon, and their faces immediately showed a husky expression!


    "Bite, bite, you can''t break your child''s tooth!"


    Mu Zha sneered again and again, showing a mocking look!


    But the next moment, there was a slight click, and it rang suddenly!


    Then, there was a crisp chewing sound.


    "What... my Wu hook..."


    The sneer on Mu Zha''s face instantly solidified, and then couldn''t help but let out a wailing!


    Jin Zha''s figure just stood firm, but suddenly looked at Wu Goujian being bitten by Ye Meng, his heart trembled, his steps slipped, and he fell into a shit!


    However, at this time no one would care about how this legendary prince was embarrassed!


    Everyone was looking at Ye Meng in a daze!


    Looking at Wu Goujian, he disappeared into Ye Meng''s mouth piece by piece at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    The one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals opened their mouths in a stunned look.


    "I knew it, I knew it, this kid can''t be offended!"


    The giant spirit **** who shrunk behind Li Jing kept muttering to himself, as if he was deeply grateful for his fear of fighting.

 Chapter 1472： Escape the dragon pile, eat it

    "This sword tastes okay, do you have any more? Come on!"


    After eating two Wu Hook swords, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and asked Mu Zha.


    Hearing this, Mu Zha spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    Nima, Lao Tzu is all over his body, and the one who can shoot is Wu Goujian.


    Now Wu Goujian has been eaten by you as a kid. Where can I find a magic weapon to take advantage of it?


    At this moment, Mu Zha''s heart had already collapsed!


    "Good thief, dare to destroy my second brother''s magic weapon, watch and fight!"


    Suddenly, the regained Jin Zha, with a high call, jumped out!


    When the voice fell, he already waved his hand and offered something.


    This thing is golden, like a stick, but with three golden circles on it, and a golden lotus underneath it!


    "My son sacrificed the dragon pile, and he will surely take down the little thief Ye Meng!"


    Upon seeing this, Li Jing twisted his beard and smiled, his expression relaxed.


    After hearing this, the giant spirit **** behind him curled his lips in disapproval.


    "Believe you a ghost, that kid is awesome, maybe, eat your son''s escape dragon pile too!"


    However, the giant spirit **** only dared to think about this sentence in his heart.


    The Dragon Pillar is Jin Zha''s master, refined from Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun among the Twelve Golden Immortals, and its power is far more powerful than Mu Zha''s Wu Gou!


    In the war of conferring the gods, Jin Zha''s Dunlong pile also shined brilliantly and made many contributions.


    Therefore, whether it is Li Jing or Muzha.


    They all relaxed when they saw that Jin Zha offered to escape the dragon pile.


    As soon as the escape dragon pile came out, a hairy boy was not caught!


    The escape dragon pile in the void, known to face the wind, in the blink of an eye, it turned into a golden pillar as high as three feet, and crashed down!


    Click, click, click!


    As soon as the pillar fell, the three golden circles on it immediately bound Ye Meng!


    "what?"


    Ye Meng gave a soft sigh and twisted his body, only to find that the golden circle became tighter and tighter, and he deeply strangled him.


    "Father, my son has taken the thief!"


    Seeing the effect of the escape dragon pile, Jin Zha said proudly.


    Muzha on the side showed an envy look in his eyes.


    "Brother is still great!"


    Li Jing looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "My son is superb mana, really the unicorn of my Li family!"


    The Liuli Buddha and others of Shimen were all smiles, as if the victory had already been decided.


    The four Lai Xinwen behind Ye Meng''s faces were obviously anxious.


    "Old Shen, how can this be good?"


    The voices of the four had just sounded, but Shen Hongye was already laughing.


    "The little brother is very capable. Can this broken pillar trap him?"


    After that, the sudden change occurred!


    Ye Meng lowered his head, took a bite, and bit down towards the golden circle!


    The next moment, the horrible escape dragon pile, instantly dimmed a bit.


    Immediately afterwards, the three-foot-high pillar quickly returned to its original shape at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Broken stuff, watch this baby eat you!"


    Ye Meng picked up the dragon pile that fell on his feet, and without thinking about it, he stuffed it into his mouth!


    Quack, quack!


    The chewing sound that made the teeth pantothenic suddenly rang!


    In just a couple of mouthfuls, the entire Dunlong pile had been chewed by Ye Meng.


    "what!"


    The proud look on Jin Zha''s face immediately solidified!


    Li Jing and the others were even more stunned. Before the smile on their faces disappeared, the shock in their eyes rose again!


    It''s so amazing, the husky, this kid has even eaten the dragon pile!

 Chapter 1473： Reinforcements, coming soon

    "It''s rare and weird, isn''t it just a retreat, what''s so strange about this baby eating it?"


    Seeing the stunned look of Li Jing and others, Ye Meng curled his lips, his small face was full of contempt.


    Not to mention some acquired magic weapons, under his gluttonous baby talent, I am afraid that even the innate magic weapons can be swallowed, a small escape dragon pile, what''s the deal?


    However, what made Ye Meng even more satisfied was that he realized a new talent after eating the Dragon Stake.


    The new talent is called Concentrator Baby, this talent is also extremely powerful.


    As long as Ye Meng swallows a magic weapon, he can obtain the corresponding ability of that magic weapon.


    No matter it is the ordinary magic weapon refined by the mortal monks, the acquired magic weapon of the ancient immortals, or the more powerful innate magic weapon, none of them can escape the swallowing range of the concentrator baby!


    In other words, as long as Ye Meng ate the magic weapons in the hands of those immortals, it was equivalent to collecting magic weapons in the entire mythical world in disguise.


    Such a powerful function naturally made Ye Meng overjoyed!


    "Don''t follow him in ink, besieged him!"


    At this time, Li Jing finally realized that he had made a mistake.


    Putting it in the 100,000 Heavenly Soldiers, it would be foolish for people to fight Ye Meng.


    "kill!"


    As Li Jing''s voice fell, all the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals suddenly broke out with a terrifying cry for killing.


    Both Jinzha and Muzha, also crying, returned to Li Jing''s side.


    "My son, don''t be depressed, the day after tomorrow''s magic weapon is that after this battle is over, for my father, I will go to the Master and give me two!"


    Seeing the expressions of Jinzha and Muzha, Li Jing couldn''t help but comfort.


    His mentor was the real person of Du''er, but then he switched to the sect of Randeng Taoist.


    Therefore, the master in his mouth now refers to the Taoist Durandeng.


    The Taoist of Randeng was originally an existence second only to Yuanshi Tianzun under the teaching school.


    But after the War of Conferring Gods, he switched to the Western religion, that is, Shimen, and was sealed as an ancient Buddha.


    Ran Deng is a complete villain, and as a disciple of Ran Deng, Li Jing is naturally not much better.


    It can be said that the two people are similar.


    Therefore, Burning Lantern also values ??Li Jing quite seriously, and he will naturally not be stingy when he bestows a few acquired magic weapons on Li Jing.


    "Thank you father!"


    Jin Zha and Mu Zha were overjoyed when they heard this.


    With Li Jing''s words, they don''t have to worry about the problem of a sharp drop in their strength after losing two magic weapons.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    During the dialogue between Li Jing and his son, a group of heavenly soldiers had already killed Ye Meng, aggressively.


    The faces of Liu Feifei, Shen Hongye, and Lai Xinwen beside Ye Meng''s body changed.


    "What to do, Ye Meng!"


    Liu Feifei couldn''t help but asked nervously.


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he curled his small mouth and said with milk.


    "Miss sister, don''t worry, this baby is over, the reinforcements will be here soon!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Liu Feifei and the others were unconscious, and the flustered look on their faces disappeared a lot.


    Rumble!


    At this moment, there was a loud rumbling noise in the door of different dimensions set by Ye Meng!


    Immediately afterwards, countless monsters swarmed out from the door of different dimensions!


    These monsters, all wearing helmets, camouflage uniforms, and holding submachine guns, looked heroic, majestic, and angry!


    "this is?"


    Seeing this, the three of Li Jing and his son couldn''t help but stunned.


    But before they could react, another group of steel monsters rushed out of the door of another dimension!

 Chapter 1474： Infantry regiment, shooting

    "what is this?"


    Li Jing and others opened their eyes wide, staring dumbly at the steel monsters rushing out of the door of the different dimension.


    "tank!"


    Both Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye had their eyes brightened.


    They are the blue stars, so they naturally know the high-tech weapons like tanks.


    However, the four of Lai Xinwen did not know any tanks or tanks at all.


    The four of them stared blankly at the tanks that rushed out, stunned.


    Although I don''t know what this is, but it looks very oppressive.


    Especially the cold barrel of the tank, it makes people feel trembling.


    The rumbling mechanical sound has not stopped.


    After the tank regiment rushed out, the infantry chariot regiment followed.


    The black-tech infantry fighting vehicles that had been modified by magic, like a torrent of steel, dispersed!


    Immediately afterwards, another roar of helicopter propellers came out!


    The armed helicopter army also rushed out!


    Although the number is small, there are only a few hundred shelves, but it looks extraordinary.


    "You, go and test it!"


    Seeing more and more weird things appear in front of him, Li Jing instinctively felt a little bad.


    So, he winked at a heavenly general nearby.


    When I saw this that day, I immediately understood.


    The next moment, this celestial general waved his hand, and immediately there was a team of celestial soldiers, following him towards the monster army.


    Those heavenly soldiers and generals, as well as Li Jing and his son, were still in doubt.


    The giant spirit **** had already shivered back.


    He will never forget the scene when he faced those steel monsters that day.


    The fairy body they are proud of, and the fairy armor of the fairy soldier, are completely vulnerable to these steel monsters.


    Between the two parties, it is simply crushing, Chi Guoguo''s crushing!


    "I won''t go to the funeral with you!"


    A trace of disdain flashed under the giant spirit god''s heart.


    He had already made a decision. Once the war broke out, he immediately surrendered to Ye Meng.


    Although it''s a shame to do so, at least it is better than killing.


    Just as his thoughts were flashing, the team of heaven soldiers that had rushed out was already only tens of steps away from the monsters!


    In charge of the infantry regiment is the steward of the five-element mountain cottage¡ªZezijing!


    Seeing this, the deer sperm sneered.


    The next moment, his sharp voice suddenly sounded.


    "Prepare, aim..."


    The monsters in the infantry regiment immediately raised their submachine guns in unison.


    "shooting!"


    The deer gave a soft drink.


    The word shooting was opened, and the roar of shooting sounded instantly.


    Da da da! Da da da!


    The dense bullets, like whistling wasps, shot across the sky at the rushing heaven soldiers.


    "What is it? Want to hurt us..."


    The celestial general who rushed in front laughed disapprovingly, but his voice stopped abruptly as soon as it sounded.


    Immediately, countless bullets penetrated through his body.


    Tian Jiang''s eyes widened, his body shook, and he collapsed.


    As Ye Meng''s modified black technology weapon, the submachine gun bullets in the hands of these monsters can instantly break through the fairy body of the fairy, let alone some ordinary heavenly soldiers!


    In just a few blinks, the team of celestial soldiers and generals who rushed has fallen a large part!


    Seeing this situation, Li Jing and his son were shocked.


    The colored glaze Buddha of Shamen, as well as eighteen arhats, and three thousand monks were also shocked!


    All the celestial soldiers and generals even took a breath.

 Chapter 1475： What a fart

    "These little monsters, who are not even gods, are so powerful?"


    Li Jing said to himself incredible.


    However, no one answered his words.


    Because everyone is already dumbfounded at this time!


    An immortal who can become a heavenly soldier and an ordinary general only needs to reach the level of an immortal.


    And the little demons in front of them, some have just stepped into the demon way, and compared with the heavenly soldiers and generals, they are almost a thousand miles away.


    Such a monster actually killed a group of heavenly soldiers, and also included a heavenly general at the pinnacle of heaven?


    This made Li Jing and others seem to be dreaming.


    "Heaven, there are weird things in the hands of these little monsters!"


    At this moment, the Liuli Buddha on the side recovered his senses, with a greedy look in his eyes.


    If such a powerful magic weapon were released by them, I''m afraid it would be able to slap the Three Teachings!


    At this point, Liuli Buddha gave a soft cry again.


    "Li Tianwang, if you don''t take action yet, with so many heavenly soldiers, is it for you to see?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Li Jing, who was bewildered by himself, immediately recovered.


    "Front army, attack!"


    The next moment, his voice suddenly sounded.


    With an order from Li Jing, more than ten thousand celestial soldiers swarmed towards the little demons in an instant!


    Although the things in the hands of the little demon were terrifying, after all, there were very few people. Naturally, this group of heaven soldiers wouldn''t be afraid because of their large numbers.


    "Infantry Battalion, retreat!"


    Seeing this, Zhangzijing didn''t hesitate, and immediately ordered the retreat.


    One hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals, naturally, can not be eliminated by infantry battalions alone.


    The other fraternal regiments, I''m afraid they are also suffocating at this time!


    Therefore, the deer sperm, who has always been very visionary, immediately received it!


    When he and the infantry battalion were withdrawn, the Leopards'' chariot regiment immediately made preparations!


    "The whole army is aiming..."


    The leopard exclaimed.


    The machine gunners on the tank, as well as the artillery gunners, made all the aiming movements.


    This set of movements, the demon of the Five Elements Mountain, I don''t know how many times they have practiced them, they have already done them extremely well!


    "shooting!"


    Leopard Jing waved his waist knife and shouted loudly.


    As his voice fell, the gunfire sounded instantly!


    call out! call out! call out!


    Countless rockets shot out from the barrel at the rear of the tank.


    This is a multi-functional rocket launcher. Although it is a light weapon, its power is extraordinary!


    Da da da!


    At the same time, there was the sound of machine gun shooting!


    Dense bullets roar out!


    Unlike the submachine gun in the hands of the infantry little demon, the firepower of the machine gun was obviously stronger.


    Some of the heavenly soldiers had just advanced dozens of steps before they had fallen down a large area under the firepower of their machine guns!


    Immediately afterwards, countless rockets fell one after another!


    boom!


    Violent explosions, one after another!


    Rao are the heavenly soldiers and generals, who have already become immortals and trained as immortals, but they are still torn apart under this wave of fierce gunfire!


    The stumps and arms were scattered all over the ground!


    Some of the heavenly soldiers who were lucky enough not to be killed, also fell to the ground at this moment, wailing!


    "hiss!"


    Li Jing, father and son, Liuli Buddha and other representatives of the Shamen, all took a breath!


    How long is this special?


    In just a few breaths, most of the 10,000 heavenly soldiers and generals of the former army have been killed and injured!


    If this goes on, you''re still a fart?


    Above the emptiness, the representatives of elucidation and education, the representatives of the cut-off education, and the representatives of the people''s education all make the scalp numb and cold hands and feet!


    In the heavenly court, some powerful instruments have not never appeared.


    Just like the disciples under the school of Jiejiao in the Battle of Conferred Gods, they have invented many.


    Like a marquee car, its power is quite extraordinary.


    It''s just that these tools are nothing more than massacres and massacres of mortals at best. They are really useless in the face of immortals.

 Chapter 1476： Rout, the general trend is over

    "kill!"


    In the midst of the roar of artillery fire, the rear of the heavenly army suddenly heard the sound of killing that resounded through the sky.


    The sudden shouts of killing made Li Jing and his sons, Liuli Buddha and others shocked.


    They subconsciously turned around and looked around, and when they saw it, they suddenly took a breath.


    "Tianhe Navy!"


    The four generals Zhao Yun, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, and Huang Zhong led the Tianhe naval forces and killed them.


    The banners cover the sun, the drums and drums proclaim, murderous awe-inspiring!


    "It''s over!"


    When the three of Li Jing and his son looked at each other, they all saw the desperate look in each other''s eyes.


    The Liuli Buddha, who has been very calm, can''t keep calm at this time!


    "Damn it, this little kid took over the Tianhe Water Army, but in just a few days, how can he command the 80,000 Water Army like an arm?"


    Liuli Buddha couldn''t figure it out, his face was full of shock.


    The Eighty Thousand Shui Army was originally controlled by the Jade Emperor''s confidant canopy.


    Shimen finally got rid of the canopy, but he didn''t expect the navy to fall into Ye Meng''s hands.


    That''s not a big deal, now it seems that the 80,000 naval forces are already under the control of Ye Meng!


    "Brother Ye Meng, my grandson has brought my sons and daughters to support you!"


    Suddenly, there was another loud noise in the void.


    "Monkey Sun!"


    The complexions of Li Jing, Liuli Buddha and others all changed.


    If it was said that they could barely maintain a touch of composure when facing Ye Meng''s black technology weapons and the 80,000 Tianhe naval forces.


    So now, Li Jing and others have completely panicked!


    Ye Meng has already caused them enough headaches, and now he adds the Monkey King who once made trouble in the Heavenly Palace!


    What''s this special, how to play?


    "Brother Ye Meng, my old cow is here too!"


    "Ye Dawang, my lion Tuoling lineage, come and help!"


    "My Fuhai line comes to help!"


    The loud shouts sounded one after another, and dense monsters appeared in the sky!


    "hiss!"


    Li Jing and others, as well as all the heavenly soldiers, all took a breath!


    It doesn''t count as if a Monkey King, Monkey King, came here, it also provokes great demons like the Bull Demon King and the Lion Camel King!


    This time, I am afraid that something serious is going to happen to Heavenly Court!


    You know, the last time Monkey King made a big noise in Heavenly Palace, although it was so powerful, it made a lot of noise.


    But in fact, it is just the line of Huaguoshan, opposing the Heavenly Court.


    Although most gods secretly released water in this battle, they all obeyed the orders of the Jade Emperor.


    However, this time, the Three Sects and the Immortals directly chose to stand on the sidelines!


    Only Shimen and Jade Emperor were left facing each other, so many demon kings!


    "My baby, thank you!"


    Ye Meng first arched his hands towards Monkey King and other demon kings.


    Immediately, he waved his small hand!


    When the lion spirits and other demons saw this, they immediately understood.


    In the next moment, the armed helicopter regiment, tank regiment, and mech regiment are dispatched!


    call out! call out!


    boom! boom!


    Thousands of artillery fired, and the explosion roared!


    All the heavenly soldiers were suddenly screamed and screamed and fled in embarrassment!


    "withdraw!"


    Li Jing''s eyes were splitting, and he roared.


    Then he took Jinzha and Muzha, set up a cloud and fled in a hurry!


    Liuli Buddha, eighteen arhats, and three thousand monks, how can they stay longer?


    Each one squeaked, running faster than a rabbit!


    "The trend is over!"


    Taibaijinxing, who came to negotiate with Ye Meng, couldn''t help but sigh up to the sky, his face full of silence!


    Monkey King waited for the Demon King with shock on his face!


    They thought that supporting Ye Meng this time would cause some casualties, but who would think that before they even had time to make a move, the 100,000 heavenly soldiers of the heavenly court had been completely defeated by Ye Meng!

 Chapter 1477： This baby is going to bomb Nantianmen

    "My lord, do you want to pursue it?"


    Upon seeing the demon king, the lion spirit turned his head and asked Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, taking it for granted.


    "Chasing, of course you must chase!"


    The voice fell, and the major legions suddenly headed for the Nantian Gate in mighty force.


    "Brother Monkey, Brother Niu, Brother Lion, come and come, all go to see the fun with this baby!"


    Ye Meng was beckoning towards Monkey King and other big demon kings.


    Monkey King and the Great Demon King were shocked when they saw Ye Meng beckoning at this moment, and he didn''t dare to neglect immediately.


    Especially the Great Sage of Fuhai and others, originally only looking at the face of Monkey King, brought their own sons to support.


    But who thought, let them see such a shocking scene.


    "Brother Ye, good means!"


    Monkey King walked to Ye Meng''s side and gave a thumbs up.


    He really admired Ye Meng''s methods to the point where he fell into the ground.


    This Ye Meng solved one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers so easily, how hard is it like he was at the beginning, and he had to face the siege of one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers alone.


    "Brother Ye, admire, admire!"


    The Bull Demon also spoke in praise, his face full of admiration.


    Naturally, the rest of the demon kings are also touting them!


    "I didn''t expect that King Ye''s mana was so superb, it really opened our eyes!"


    "Yes, this great sage has been in the immortal realm for millions of years, but I have never encountered such a person as Ye Dawang!"


    "I''m really curious, what exactly are these magical instruments of Dawang Ye?"


    "Similarly, the power of these magical instruments is indeed heart palpitating, I don''t know how they were refined!"


    Listening to the slightly flattering voices of these demon kings, Ye Meng''s little face showed a triumphant look.


    "It''s all the little tricks of this baby, not worth mentioning!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand with a carefree appearance.


    While speaking, the deer sperm in front hurriedly returned.


    "My lord, the Heavenly Court closed the Nantian Gate and blocked us from the Nantian Gate!"


    "Dare to block this baby, hum!"


    Ye Meng pulled her face down when she heard the words.


    The next moment, he stepped forward and walked forward.


    Seeing this, the other demon kings quickly followed.


    For a while, Ye Meng was surrounded by the monster king with hideous faces, so that Shen Hongye, Liu Feifei and others were squeezed aside.


    After a while, Ye Meng appeared outside the Nantian Gate.


    At this time, the Nantian Gate was tightly closed, and immortal spirits filled the towering gate monument.


    Obviously, today''s Nantian Gate has opened a certain powerful formation.


    "The little brother is really amazing. When my grandson went to the heaven, the heaven never closed the southern gate for this."


    The Monkey King beside Ye Meng couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Speaking of it, although he made a lot of trouble in the Heavenly Palace back then, in fact, he knew how much water there was in that battle.


    However, Ye Meng actually defeated the 100,000 heavenly soldiers, and also made Heavenly Court close the Nantian Gate in fear.


    You know, the Nantian Gate has never been closed since the Battle of the Gods.


    "Master, it makes sense on the left, you can bypass Nantianmen!"


    At this moment, Zhao Yun and other kings also flew over.


    Ye Meng''s face was upset when she heard it.


    "Bypass? Humph, why does this baby bypass this breach?"


    After milking a grunt, Ye Meng shouted at the lion spirit and the demon king.


    "Listen to Ben Bao''s orders, the whole army is ready to aim at Nantian Gate, Ben Bao is going to bomb Nantian Gate today!"

 Chapter 1478： Can you make me shoot

    "hiss!"


    As Ye Meng''s words fell, a cold breath suddenly sounded all around.


    Even Sun Wukong, who has always been lawless and bold, couldn''t help feeling his scalp tingling.


    The Nantian Gate was bombarded, Brother Xiaoye could imagine.


    "Ye Dawang mighty!"


    The demon kings all around were shocked and horrified, all flattered in unison.


    They bombarded Nantian Gate, and they didn''t even dare to think about it. However, this kid had to act!


    "Little brother, little brother, can you give me a shot too?"


    Not far away, after hearing Ye Meng''s words, Shen Hongye almost rolled over.


    The bombardment of Nantian Gate, this is the first time since the beginning of the world, how could he Shen Hongye have to be hot!


    "I want too, I want too!"


    At the same time, the little fat man Lai Xinwen roared wildly and jumped over.


    His speed is simply appalling.


    "Row!"


    Ye Meng waved a small hand and agreed.


    Shen Hongye and Lai Xinwen looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing out proudly.


    Although the remaining three Gu Jiahaos were extremely moved, the three of them were somewhat reserved.


    "Get out, let the old man come!"


    "I''ll come, change me!"


    Shen Hongye and Lai Xinwen couldn''t wait to jump onto a tank.


    "Little brother, how do you do it?"


    Seeing the dazzling operating equipment inside the tank, Shen Hongye was immediately dumbfounded. He leaned out and asked with a gloomy expression.


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words, and the voice of milk returned.


    "Just mind manipulation!"


    As soon as he said this, Shen Hongye was overjoyed.


    Immediately, with a swish, he retracted into the tank.


    Lai Xinwen on the side was as steady as Mount Tai, sitting still in the tank.


    He doesn''t even know what a tank is, so these operating devices are nothing to him.


    Fortunately, Ye Meng''s words had already passed into his ears.


    "All you need is your mind, it''s too simple!"


    Lai Xinwen muttered in his heart and let out his thoughts.


    The next moment, a crosshair appeared in his mind for an instant.


    Don''t look at Lai Xinwen''s carefree look, but he is quite intelligent. After a little thought, he has already figured out what a crosshair is.


    "Aim for the whole army!"


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded.


    Brush!


    Immediately, all the tank barrels, infantry fighting vehicle rockets, and gunship shells all aimed at the towering Nantian Gate!


    In the Southern Heaven Gate, the King of Growth, Li Jing and his sons, and Liuli Buddha, etc., looked at Ye Meng''s side in a daze, and became inexplicably panicked.


    "What are they doing? Do they want to use these magical weapons to attack Nantianmen?"


    "It looks like it is. It''s just that Nantianmen has already opened the formation now. With these magic weapons, can it be impossible to break through the Nantianmen?"


    "That being said, I can''t take it lightly, after all, this kid is really weird!"


    "Hush, they seem to be moving!"


    Amidst the discussion, the three people, Li Jing and his son, Liuli Buddha, and Zengtian King, felt the feeling of uncertainty in their hearts becoming stronger.


    Especially with so many barrels, they aimed straight at the Nantian Gate, seeing their scalp numb, and their heart palpitations.


    "shooting!"


    Ye Meng''s voice suddenly sounded.


    The next moment, the roar of artillery fire came out instantly!


    boom! boom! boom!


    The earth is shaking, the mountains are shaking, the sun and the moon are not light, the sky is falling apart!


    These words can no longer describe the roar of artillery in front of you!


    The entire Nantian Gate shivered and wailed under the fierce artillery fire!


    "Gosh!"


    Li Jing and others saw that their scalp was numb, their hands and feet were cold, and a chill rushed straight into their foreheads from the soles of their feet!

 Chapter 1479： Nantianmen, its over

    What kind of sight was that like the end of the world.


    Mushroom clouds are constantly rising from the ground!


    You know, the black technological weapons that Ye Meng has modified by magic are not the thermal weapons in the world.


    This is a terrible existence that can even be destroyed by a fairy body!


    Hidden behind the Nantian Gate, the trembling heavenly soldiers and generals shook their teeth!


    It''s not that they are timid, but that they have never encountered such a terrible scene since they became heavenly soldiers!


    Compared with the scene at hand, what is the shocking palm of the Buddha, what is the terrifying blow of the big Luo Jinxian, it is simply pediatrics!


    In the High Heaven Hall, the Jade Emperor woke up from a muddled look.


    A trace of doubt was wiped across his face.


    "Guests, can you hear the sound? It seems like something exploded?"


    "Your Majesty is in no hurry, wait for the minister to come and take a look!"


    Broom Xingjun stood up, bowed and said.


    "Well, Xingjun is still loyal and willing to share the worries for me!"


    When the Jade Emperor saw this, his face was moved.


    At this time, there were only a few immortal officials under his command.


    Many people have already left with excuses long ago and are gone forever!


    And his number one confidant, Tai Bai Jinxing, also has no news.


    So that the Jade Emperor was panicked to the extreme at this time.


    At this time, the appearance of Broom Xingjun made him as if he had caught the last life-saving straw.


    Broom Xingjun arched his hand towards the Jade Emperor, and immediately turned around and left the High Heaven Palace.


    "Jade Emperor, ha ha!"


    After leaving the Lingxiao Hall, the broom wiped the corner of Xingjun''s mouth with a sneer.


    In the next moment, he set up the clouds and went towards the Nantian Gate.


    Earlier, he heard the earth-shattering explosion, and he knew there was a difference.


    How can he still think about spending time with the Jade Emperor in the High Heaven Hall?


    Therefore, the words of the Jade Emperor were in his arms.


    After flying for a while, a mushroom cloud rising up suddenly jumped into Broom Xingjun''s eyes.


    "what is this?"


    Seeing this, Lord Broom Star was taken aback.


    But the next moment, his whole body couldn''t stop shivering, and he almost fell from the clouds!


    "Gosh, Nantianmen actually..."


    It''s okay if he doesn''t look at it. At first glance, the whole person seems to be trembling like falling into an ice cave.


    The originally magnificent, magnificent Nantian Gate, at this time, seemed to have been ravaged. It became tattered and crumbling!


    Behind the Nantian Gate, groups of heavenly soldiers and generals, like mourning dogs, scattered and fled.


    call! call!


    Several sharp breaking sounds flashed past him.


    "It''s Li Tianwang and his son, and Liuli Buddha..."


    Broom Xingjun looked intently, his eyes widened after only one glance.


    Li Jing and his son and Liuli Buddha are running for their lives?


    Oh my god, are you kidding me?


    Li Jing, the dignified Tota Heavenly King, and the Liuli Buddha of Shimen Ancient Buddha, are actually running for their lives in embarrassment?


    boom! boom! boom!


    Just when Broom Xingjun was shocked, a loud noise came out again!


    Broom Xingjun only felt the clouds under his feet, and they started to tremble!


    All the immortal energy around was swallowed by violent air waves!


    "I hit, yeah!"


    "Hahaha, the old man is really an expert in shelling, and he has hit a hundred shots!"


    Suddenly, two voices sounded, and through the explosion sound, they passed into the ears of Broom Xingjun!


    "Shelling, what is shelling?"


    When Broom Star heard the words, he was confused.


    However, his gaze had already unconsciously looked towards the sound.


    What leaped into view were groups of steel monsters.


    Two of the square boxes showed two heads.


    A person is quite old and looks sinister and cunning, and he is not a good person at first sight!


    The other one was fleshy, but his face was so proud.


    These two people are Shen Hongye and Lai Xinwen who are clamoring to bomb Nantianmen!

 Chapter 1480： A fairy official surrendered

    "The Nantian Gate is over!"


    Seeing the heavenly soldiers and generals who were scattered and fleeing, there was a glimmer of enlightenment flashing under Broom Xingjun''s heart.


    The next moment, his voice sounded instantly.


    "Great Sage, Great Sage Zhentian, Xiaoxian has confidential information to tell!"


    Broom Xingjun''s voice came over like Hong Zhong.


    "Brother Ye, it seems that a fairy official surrendered!"


    Sun Wukong, who had already admired Ye Meng''s five-body cast, and other demon kings, showed a trace of joy on their faces.


    There are immortal officials surrendering, that is a harbinger of the impending collapse of the Jade Emperor''s rule!


    "Bring this person to this baby!"


    Ye Meng heard the words and waved to the deer spirit on the side.


    Under such shelling, the infantry corps of the deer deer was of no use, so the deer deer had been waiting by Ye Meng''s body.


    At this moment, after hearing what Ye Meng said, he immediately responded.


    Then ran out proudly!


    The complacency in Zhangzi''s meticulous work is beyond words!


    He has only cultivated for only a few hundred years, and he hasn''t even reached the level of an immortal in terms of Taoism.


    In the old days, let alone the immortal officials, even those monks in the immortal realm, as long as they look at him upset, they will be able to scream the enchantment, and then chase him across the map.


    But since he defected to the Five Elements Mountain, his status has risen steadily.


    Not only the Great Demon Kings such as Monkey King and Bull Demon King didn''t dare to underestimate him, but now even the dignified heavenly fairy officials were a little short in front of him.


    As Zhang Zijing thought with joy, he had already stepped up to Broom Xingjun.


    "You, want to see my prince?"


    Zhangzijing asked with his nostrils facing the sky with his hips akimbo.


    His expression was arrogant.


    No way, he finally got such a chance to exhale, he naturally wouldn''t miss showing off.


    "This great king, Xiaoxian Broom Xingjun, has a secret matter to report to the Great Sage Zhentian, and I hope the great king will tell you!"


    Broom Xingjun is also worthy of being a human spirit. As soon as he saw the appearance of the deer sperm, he immediately bowed to his knees, and even said a few words.


    "Secret matter?"


    After hearing the words of Broom Xingjun, the deer sperm who showed the same appearance was taken aback.


    Ye Meng did not dare to neglect it at all.


    So, the deer snorted softly.


    "Come with the king!"


    After speaking, he turned around proudly.


    He is now a big man, and even the immortal officials have to bow to him, naturally he can''t be as rude and rude as before.


    Therefore, the deer Jing walked slowly towards Ye Meng.


    Seeing the broom Xingjun behind him, although his heart was contemptuous, his face was calm.


    "A beast with fur and horns does not know that the sky and the earth are thicker. If it weren''t for your fate, you would be able to slap you to death with the stranger Ye Dasheng!"


    After a cold snort in his heart, Broom Xingjun''s face was still extremely calm, following the figure of Zhangzijing.


    After a few breaths, the figures of Ye Meng, Liu Feifei and others had already jumped into the eyes of Broom Xingjun.


    "Great King, the little demon has brought the fairy official!"


    After arriving at Ye Meng''s side, Zhangzijing bowed and said respectfully.


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.


    "Who are you, do you have any secrets to tell this baby?"


    On the other side, Broom Xingjun didn''t dare to neglect after hearing it, and quickly replied.


    "Great Sage, can you hold back, what Xiaoxian is about to say now is too bizarre, and the mouth is mixed here, Xiaoxian is afraid that someone will leak this news!"

 Chapter 1481： The Jade Emperor actually has a clone

    "God is mysterious, not a good thing!"


    Monkey King waiting for the Demon King to see this, couldn''t help but mutter.


    Ye Meng waved his hand and said milky voice.


    "Speak straight if you have something to say, my baby is listening!"


    Originally wanted to rely on this secret to sell a good price for the broom Xingjun, suddenly helpless.


    However, he didn''t dare to violate Ye Meng''s words, Dang Even whispered.


    "Great Sage, the Jade Emperor still has something to do, so don''t take it lightly!"


    When the voice fell, Monkey King was surprised when he waited for the Demon King.


    However, they dare not be surprised.


    After all, in their minds, the Jade Emperor was in charge of Heavenly Court, but it was not so easy to be defeated.


    Moreover, Ye Meng''s attack went too smoothly, reaching an incredible level.


    If the Jade Emperor didn''t have any counter-attacks, it couldn''t be justified.


    "Ink, this baby annoys you the most!"


    But after Ye Meng heard it, he curled his lips, showing an impatient look on his small face.


    Seeing this, Master Broom shook his heart.


    He didn''t expect that he would be self-defeating. Obviously, the Great Saint Zhentian in front of him was a child''s character.


    It''s weird to get a good face when you sell him.


    "The Great Sage, the Jade Emperor and Shimen are in collusion, and the Jade Emperor still has a clone. He is currently in Lingshan and has worshipped under the Landeng Ancient Buddhist School!"


    Broom Xingjun didn''t dare to continue to sell it, so he spoke quickly.


    As soon as this statement came out, the demons were suddenly surprised.


    It''s no accident that the Jade Emperor and Shimen colluded. As early as when Monkey King made a fuss in the Heavenly Palace, the Jade Emperor and Shimen had flirted with each other!


    But what they didn''t expect was that the Jade Emperor actually had a clone, worshipping the ancient Buddhist school of Landeng.


    This is a big secret!


    "Brother Ye, this matter should not be taken lightly!"


    Monkey King pondered for a moment and said something.


    Ye Meng nodded, an inexplicable look flashed across her small face.


    The next moment, he suddenly shouted.


    "Old Shen, Lai Xinwen, you take the legions and go bombing the High Heaven Palace!"


    Just when the voice sounded, Monkey King and other Demon Kings, as well as Broom Star Lord, all had a shock.


    Nima, this bombardment of the Lingxiao Palace and the bombardment of Nantianmen are of different nature.


    If Ye Meng brought the major legions and bombarded Nantianmen, perhaps someone from the Three Religions would gloat for disaster.


    But Lingxiao Hall was attacked like this, I am afraid that the three teachings will be unable to sit still!


    After all, the Yuanshi Tianzun who explained the teachings has always been watching the heavens.


    On the bright side, the Jade Emperor sometimes obeyed him.


    Therefore, Ye Meng''s bombardment of Lingxiao Palace was tantamount to hitting Yuanshi Tianzun''s face.


    In this way, I am afraid that the interpretation and education will intervene in this matter!


    Once the interpretation and teaching move, can the human education still stand still?


    If you can''t make it right, the three teachings will be dragged into the water in the end!


    "Brother Ye, can''t make it!"


    Even the bold Sun Wukong exclaimed in shock and quickly persuaded Ye Meng to come.


    "Brother Monkey, don''t persuade you, this baby has his own arrangements!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips in disapproval when he heard the words.


    What''s the point of playing the Jade Emperor? It would be fun to involve all the three religions and completely muddy the pool of Heavenly Court!


    On the other side, Shen Hongye and Lai Xinwen, who heard Ye Meng''s voice, immediately started dancing.


    They just bombarded Nantian Gate, and they haven''t had enough.


    For Ye Meng''s command, I am naturally happy to see it!


    When the Nantianmen was bombarded, the three Gu Jiahaos who had still been restrained were finally unable to restrain themselves at this time!


    "Brother Ye, can the three of us also blast the Lingxiao Palace?"

 Chapter 1482： The out of fate appeared

    The infantry regiments, tank regiments, and gunship regiments surge forward like a tide.


    Under the pressure all the way, the major legions easily advanced outside the High Heaven Hall.


    The heavenly generals guarding the High Heaven Hall suddenly panicked.


    Long before the major legions appeared, they already knew the news of the defeat of the heavenly soldiers.


    But they did not expect that the army of the Lower Realm Demon King would advance so quickly.


    "Quickly, go and pass your majesty!"


    Immediately, there was a general who said in a panic.


    The voice fell, and a heavenly soldier immediately led away.


    In the Palace of the High Heavens, the Jade Emperor was feeling a panic, and his expression was upset.


    Suddenly heard the stammering voice of the heavenly soldiers, and came in.


    "Your... Your Majesty, big... big things are not good..."


    When the Jade Emperor heard the words, his face sank, frowning and shouting.


    "What''s the panic? Shouting, in what manner?"


    After hearing that day, the soldiers couldn''t help but slander.


    "This majesty is really idiot. When is it, he still speaks and shuts his mouth, he deserves to end up like this!"


    However, the heavenly soldier still quickly said the matter.


    After listening to the genius of the heavenly soldiers, the Jade Emperor was stunned.


    He stood there, dumbfounded, unable to recover for a long time.


    "Stupid, this majesty is stupid, it seems that I have to find a way out for himself!"


    Upon seeing this, the Heavenly Soldier shook his head and slipped out quietly.


    Only the Jade Emperor was left alone in the Lingxiao Hall.


    ...


    Dixianjie, Xiniuhezhou, Lingshan.


    A man with a crown-like face and an extremely handsome appearance, but with an incomparable gloom between his brows, suddenly stood up.


    "What a Yemon King, dare to be lawless to such an extent!"


    This man is naturally the clone of Jade Emperor.


    In order to conceal himself, he even pretended to worship Shimen and became a disciple of the ancient Buddha.


    Compared to the Lord in the Heavenly Court, this clone of Jade Emperor looked much more vicious!


    However, this is not unexpected, this clone, but transformed by the evil thoughts of the Jade Emperor, is naturally extremely cruel!


    "It''s time for Shimen to work hard!"


    The clone of Jade Emperor suddenly disappeared in place after a secret voice in his heart.


    The next moment, his figure suddenly appeared outside Lingjiu Mountain Yuanjue Cave.


    "Please inform the teacher, disciple Haotian, please!"


    When the two goalkeepers saw this, they did not dare to neglect.


    After they verbally called Senior Brother, one of them hurriedly walked into Yuanjue Cave.


    After a while, the boy returned to the cave and bowed.


    "Teacher, brother, please!"


    Hearing this, Haotian nodded, and then walked slowly into Yuanjue Cave.


    After entering the Yuanjue Cave, Haotian soon saw the Taoist Randeng, who is now the ancient Buddha of Randeng.


    "Haotian, what''s the matter?"


    The sound of burning lamps came out.


    He naturally knew the identity of this disciple.


    Therefore, he was curious why Haotian suddenly came to see him.


    "Teacher, Ye Meng, the demon king of the lower realm, bombarded Nantianmen, and now he''s ready to bombard the Palace of Heaven!"


    Upon seeing this, Haotian said quickly.


    Hearing this, Ran Lan raised his head, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "A mere demon king in the lower realm, is it so rampant?"


    He did not know how many years he had been in retreat, and he was somewhat unclear about the external situation.


    In the impression of Ran Deng, he still stayed when Monkey King made a noise in the Heavenly Palace!


    After being surprised for a moment, Burning Lantern couldn''t help but pinch.


    The next moment, his exclamation sounded suddenly!


    "No, the out of fate has appeared!"

 Chapter 1483： Destiny Orb

    "Son of out of fate?"


    After Haotian heard it, a trace of surprise was wiped in his eyes.


    Yunyun, the son of a fate, had naturally heard of Haotian as the clone of the Jade Emperor.


    It''s just that he still doesn''t know much about the out-of-fate son.


    The only certainty is that in the legends of the Three Realms, the appearance of the Son of Fate can break the balance of the Three Realms.


    "Then Ye Meng is the son of his life?"


    After a thought, Haotian blurted out in exclamation.


    "The son out of fate is called Ye Meng?"


    The Taoist Burning Lamp asked Yin Yin.


    Although he had counted the appearance of the undeserved son, who was like a cloud of fog and could not see through.


    "According to the current situation, this Ye Yao King, out of all likelihood, is the son of an out-of-fate!"


    Haotian gritted his teeth and said.


    The Taoist priest heard the words and nodded slightly.


    "Since I know who the son of a fate is, it is easy to handle, I have a treasure, I can specifically kill the son of a fate!"


    While talking, the Taoist Taoist took out something.


    This object is shaped like a bead, looks completely natural, with an ancient and vast aura!


    "Dinghai Shenzhu?"


    When Haotian saw this, his face was shocked.


    Dinghai Shenzhu is an innate spirit treasure. In the Conferred God War, Zhao Gongming''s Dinghai Shenzhu was lost by Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao''s money.


    Then the Taoist Burning Lantern ignored the Dinghai God Pearl with a faceless expression.


    Such a precious magic weapon, burning the lamp is actually willing to take it out?


    Haotian expressed doubts about this. With Randeng''s temperament, how could he lend such gods?


    Sure enough, after hearing Haotian''s words, Ran Deng had already laughed.


    "The Dinghai God Orb is my life treasure, how can I do it? This is the Demon Orb of Absence, a powerful magic weapon that I have refined in recent years!"


    Haotian heard this, although he knew the result a long time ago, he still couldn''t help but feel disappointed.


    He didn''t believe that the Demon Orb of Destiny could win Ye Meng.


    "You can pick up this treasure, and you only need to hit the child who is out of fate, you can take his fate!"


    Taoist Burning Lantern glanced at Haotian.


    The next moment, his gloomy voice continued to sound.


    "Remember, after taking in the luck of the unborn child, be sure to return the Demon Orb to me, can you remember?"


    Hearing this, Haotian was shocked.


    The kind-looking burning lamp in front of him is not a kind man.


    This person is the most insidious, arguably the shameless **** among the Three Realms!


    Taking him as a person, if Haotian dared to ignorant his Demon Orb, the consequences would be extremely serious.


    "Teacher don''t worry!"


    Immediately, Haotian nodded and bowed back.


    "It''s so good! Remember, the Demon Orb itself is not very powerful, but it has a very strong lethality for the child who is out of fate. Don''t take it!"


    After asking Haotian again, Ran Lan closed his eyes and said nothing.


    Upon seeing this, Haotian knew immediately.


    After bowing to the Taoist Taoist, he slowly withdrew!


    After leaving Yuanjue Cave, Haotian stared at the Deyun Demon Orb in his hand, and after a few glances, a grinning smile appeared on his face.


    At first he thought that this bead might not be able to help Ye Meng, but after burning the lamp has already explained that this is a magic weapon specifically for the son of life.


    Burning a lamp is not profitable and can''t afford to have an early temper. If he is not sure, he will never say such big words.


    Therefore, this Demon Orb of Destiny could really kill Ye Meng.


    "Little bastard, I now hold the Devil Orb in my hand, and see how you jump!"


    After Haotian smiled grimly, his heart felt refreshed.


    The next moment, he gave a slight foot, and the whole person had already floated away, and the goal was the heaven!

 Chapter 1484： The Jade Emperor’s confidence collapsed

    At the Heavenly Court, Shen Hongye, Lai Xinwen, Gu Jiahao, and others have set up artillery racks.


    The smoke of the main battle tanks all lifted up their faintly glowing barrels.


    The rockets aboard the armed helicopter also all aimed at the Lingxiao Hall.


    The heavenly soldiers guarding outside the High Heaven Hall had already escaped without a trace!


    In the huge Lingxiao Hall, only Jade Emperor stood alone in the hall.


    "A group of white-eyed wolves, in vain, I value you so much!"


    The Jade Emperor muttered to himself, his expression insidious.


    "However, when my clone comes over with the Demon Orbs, the town kills the group of demon queens, I see you white-eyed wolves, what face do you have to come back to see me!"


    The next moment, the Jade Emperor had already sneered gloomily.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Just as the Jade Emperor said to himself, there was a sudden explosion like thunder!


    Suddenly, the ground shook the mountains, and the entire High Heaven Palace began to shake violently!


    "Is this some artillery fire?"


    The look of Jade Emperor became extremely ugly.


    He quietly released a trace of spiritual thought.


    But before his divine intent came out of the High Heaven Palace, the dense artillery fire had crashed down!


    then¡­¡­


    There is no more, his spiritual thoughts disappeared by the smoke of the artillery fire!


    "hiss!"


    It has been a long time since Dao became immortal, but he was still shocked by the fierce artillery attack!


    "terrible!"


    The entire Jade Emperor''s face was uncertain, and there was a trace of panic in his expression!


    If he said that he was still ten percent confident in killing Ye Meng in the clone town before, now I am afraid that only 30 percent is left!


    This 30% is still the magical bead of the burning lamp, which brings him confidence.


    If there were no Demon Orbs, I am afraid the Jade Emperor would have escaped long ago!


    "Almost, my clone is coming soon!"


    In a hurry, the Jade Emperor felt that his clone Haotian had broken through the sky, faintly approaching the Nantian Gate, and his heart was immediately excited!


    Outside the Lingxiao Hall.


    Shen Hongye, Lai Xinwen and others all smiled with joy.


    The hall of the dignified Lingxiao Palace, being attacked by their artillery fire, almost collapsed, this feeling of refreshment is almost bursting!


    "Shen, continue?"


    Lai Xinwen leaned out of the tank and found that Shen Hongye was also looking at the Lingxiao Palace, raising an eyebrow and saying.


    Upon hearing this, Shen Hongye''s old face bloomed like chrysanthemums.


    "Come on, more fierce than whose artillery fire!"


    The sound fell, and Shen Hongye swooped into the tank.


    Upon seeing this, Lai Xinwen on the side smiled, got into the tank and adjusted the barrel!


    After the legions, Ye Meng, Monkey King and other demon kings were excited and overjoyed!


    "Brother Ye, awesome!"


    Monkey King gave a thumbs up and praised sincerely.


    This is the Palace of Lingxiao, a symbol of power in the Three Realms.


    But now, in front of Ye Meng''s legion artillery fire, trembling!


    "The king has great magical powers, we admire it!"


    "Nice don''t explain!"


    "On cattle, it''s hard for me to shoot a horse!"


    "Hahaha, it''s rare that Big Brother Niu has a day to convince others, it''s really rare!"


    All the demon kings started to flatter, and began to kneel and lick Ye Meng unscrupulously!


    No way, such a terrifying artillery fire, even Heavenly Court can''t resist, let alone their little small village!


    Ye Meng waved his hand happily after hearing the words.


    "Small point, these are nothing to my baby, my baby has more terrifying methods that I haven''t used!"

 Chapter 1485： The Palace of the High Heavens burst

    Click it!


    Amidst the roar of artillery fire, a piece of cornice fell from the Lingxiao Palace.


    "Broken, burst!"


    Upon seeing this, the little demons cheered in unison!


    The sound exploded like thunder, resounding through the sky!


    "What, my High Heaven Palace was blasted?"


    The Jade Emperor in the hall suddenly felt bad after hearing the cheers!


    There was a dazed expression in his eyes.


    That is the Palace of the High Heavens, so it was destroyed?


    "Rush in!"


    After Ye Meng saw it, he waved his small hand and shouted with milk.


    In the next moment, countless little demons suddenly swarmed towards the High Heaven Hall.


    ...


    The sky is beyond the sky, and the rate is palace.


    "Master...Old Lord, things are getting worse, the Yemon King in the lower realm has broken through the High Heaven Palace, how can this be good?"


    The Antarctic Immortal Weng from the Fanjiao camp said anxiously towards the Taishang Laojun.


    Laojun Taishang is the incarnation of Laozi, the saint who teaches people, and everyone knows this in the Three Realms.


    It''s just that no one dared to say this before Lao Tzu made a statement personally.


    Therefore, the Antarctic Immortal Weng who was supposed to call Lao Tzu his uncle, but he swallowed the word uncle, and changed his tongue to Laojun.


    "Son of the unfamiliar, it is beyond our ability to interfere. You are just sitting on the sidelines, don''t intervene!"


    After a moment of silence, Taishang Laojun slowly spoke.


    Antarctic Immortal Weng heard this, a trace of helplessness flashed across his face.


    Even Taishang Laojun said so, he naturally didn''t dare to disobey.


    You know, he had a hint of preparing to help the Jade Emperor before.


    But now, this idea was suddenly thrown out of the sky by him.


    "Jade Emperor, it''s because I didn''t help, it''s really bad for you!"


    After bowing to Taishang Laojun, Antarctica Xianweng slowly withdrew from the Palace of Dousiz.


    His figure just came out of the palace, and suddenly, a fairy sound came from the sky!


    Immediately afterwards, the flowers bloomed suddenly in the void!


    "Disciple Antarctica Immortal Weng, see your teacher!"


    Upon seeing this picture, the Antarctic Emperor Xian suddenly fell to his knees.


    He knew that this was his Master Yuanshi Tianzun coming!


    Sure enough, as the flowers bloomed, the sound of fairy music rose instantly.


    Immediately, a Nine Dragons Aloes Aloes came slowly.


    In front of the agarwood, there are nine golden dragons winding and winding, solemn and solemn.


    Yuanshi Tianzun sat on the agarwood, closing his eyes and resting.


    There are golden lotus shining all around, the light shines through for nine days.


    On both sides of the agarwood, the fairy boy followed, followed by several Da Luo Jinxian with unfathomable cultivation base!


    "Get up!"


    The voice came from the mouth of Yuanshi Tianzun, illusory.


    Hearing this, Antarctic Immortal stood up quickly.


    "You don''t have to worry about the son of a fate!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    Antarctic Xian Weng bowed and promised.


    Soon, Yuan Shi Tianzun spoke again.


    "Wait, wait here!"


    When the voice fell, he stopped saying much, and slowly stepped down the agarwood and entered the Palace of Dousiz.


    Antarctic Xian Weng knows that this is the master who has gone to find Uncle Laozi.


    Therefore, he did not dare to walk away, standing solemnly outside the palace.


    "Brother!"


    At this time, the great Luo Jinxian behind the Chenxiang Nian, one after another stepped forward to salute the Antarctic Immortal Weng.


    Although the Antarctic Immortal was not listed as the twelve golden immortals, he was a big disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun''s sect. Therefore, after seeing the Antarctic Immortal, no one dare to neglect.


    "Ok!"


    However, the Antarctic Immortal was not in a lot of mood at this time, and he exchanged greetings with everyone, just nodded, and then continued to restore his silent expression.

 Chapter 1486： Im going to fight with Yudi

    Ye Meng''s bombardment of the Lingxiao Palace caused an uproar in the Three Realms.


    The Queen Mother, who was coming together with the Nine Heavens Profound Girl, staggered and almost fell from the phoenix after hearing the news from the fairy girl.


    "You said my brother''s brother bombarded the High Heaven Hall?"


    The Queen Mother''s tone was full of incredible.


    The Nine Heavens Profound Girl on the side also opened her small mouth in surprise.


    The two of them had only heard about Ye Meng''s bombardment of Nantian Gate.


    He didn''t know anything about what Lingxiao Palace.


    "No, this is a big deal. If this palace doesn''t come forward, Ye Meng is likely to be surrounded by the Three Sects!"


    After the Queen Mother was shocked, a worried look appeared on her face.


    The Palace of the High Heavens not only symbolizes the authority of the Jade Emperor.


    What''s more, it represents the Taoist ancestor of Zixiao Palace.


    Therefore, the Queen Mother felt that the three religions would definitely intervene in this matter!


    "The car will turn around the High Peak Palace and move forward quickly!"


    After pondering for a moment, the Queen Mother immediately shouted softly!


    Immediately, Feng Yan turned around and drove towards the Lingxiao Hall.


    At the same time, on the top of Lingshan, the Tathagata Buddha who was passing the scriptures changed suddenly.


    Immediately, he stood up suddenly.


    "Follow me to heaven!"


    The voice fell, and the Buddha had gone through the air!


    The Guanyin and others around, after a moment, immediately followed.


    In the Three Realms, all the forces were moved by the wind.


    People like Zhenyuan Daxian and others in Wuzhuang Temple also sent their eyes and ears to the heaven to investigate.


    No way, it was Ye Meng who made the matter so much, how many times bigger than Monkey King''s behavior back then.


    The nature of the two is completely different.


    The feat of Monkey King back then, to put it bluntly, was the Three Religions, which helped to add to the flames behind the scenes, and only then did the so-called Raid in Heaven.


    And this time, Ye Meng, although there was a shadow of Shimen behind him, but Shimen didn''t get any benefits. On the contrary, things were beyond their control.


    Among all the forces, they still maintain a calm attitude.


    Watching the development of things detached.


    In the High Heaven Hall, the Jade Emperor looked at the little demons who swarmed over, and finally rose to power.


    He straightened his chest and shouted in a deep voice.


    "How can you allow you to wait for evildoers to be presumptuous?"


    The voice fell, and the Jade Emperor waved a palm.


    In an instant, the sun and the moon were dark, and the earth moved and the mountains shook.


    His attack was extremely shocking.


    Upon seeing this, all the demons scattered and retreated.


    However, the Jade Emperor was extremely energetic, and he did not take these little monsters at all.


    Instead, a flying drone was photographed into powder with one palm.


    The people of the Three Sects who were hidden in the clouds were all relieved when they saw it.


    They were frightened by Ye Meng''s black technology weapons before.


    But now it seems that these weapons are not really invincible.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, this weird thing can''t stand the attack of immortal power!"


    In the void, a **** who interprets teachings said to himself as if in fear.


    Although his words sounded dejected, no one around him was laughing at him.


    In fact, many gods thought the same way.


    "Lao Jade Emperor, you are finally out!"


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s voice rang.


    The next moment, he separated the demons and walked slowly.


    Seeing this, the three religious immortals in the void were shocked in their hearts, and each of them began to widen their eyes, secretly speculating.


    "Come on, this kid is finally going to fight Yudi!"

 Chapter 1487： Is this Jade Emperor stupid?

    "The Bold Demon King, entangled with the evil spirits of the Rat Generation, and besieged the High Heaven Palace. Are you convicted?"


    Seeing Ye Meng approaching, the Jade Emperor lowered his face and shouted loudly.


    I don''t know if the Jade Emperor really has no self-knowledge, or don''t have a plan.


    In short, what he said was extremely stupid.


    After hearing this, all the immortals in the void shook their heads secretly, and their hearts became contemptuous.


    "With this kind of IQ, I deserve it today!"


    "Huh? Why didn''t you find that the Jade Emperor was so mentally retarded before?"


    "Stupid stuff, the Ye Yaowang has come to the door, what are you talking about to convict you!"


    "Trash, you know to say something empty-headed!"


    Almost all gods despise the Jade Emperor.


    The Monkey King and the others behind Ye Meng laughed loudly.


    "Old Jade Emperor, my grandson said that the Emperor of Heaven took turns to sit in my house this year. Now, it is time to change to my little brother to sit on the throne of the Emperor of Heaven!"


    "It is extremely, extremely, you must know the position of the Lord of Heaven, originally belonged to my monster clan, but now it''s just returning things to the original owner!"


    "I don''t know how to advance or retreat, it''s in this situation, and still put on the air of the Emperor? There is really no one!"


    "All the people have left their relatives, and they are still ranting here, be careful that King Ye will bomb you to death!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Unbridled ridicule, one after another, even the little monsters looked at the Jade Emperor with contempt.


    Upon seeing this, the Jade Emperor was almost blown up!


    He is a dignified emperor, has he ever suffered such humiliation?


    "Calm down, don''t be angry, and wait for my clone..."


    After taking a deep breath, the Jade Emperor suppressed the anger in his heart.


    He could already feel that the clone had arrived here, but it was hidden quietly.


    Since this was the clone formed by cutting off the three corpses, the clone and the ontology were both independent.


    Therefore, the Jade Emperor could only vaguely perceive that the clone had arrived, but it was unknown where it was and what he wanted to do.


    With his thoughts flashing, the Jade Emperor shouted again.


    "King Ye Yao, I treat you very well, first canonized your Heavenly Sage, and then handed over the Tianhe Water Army to you. Today you rebelled against me. Are you worthy of me?"


    The Jade Emperor talked a lot of words, at this time, he had already made up his mind to cooperate with the clone.


    All he needs to do is to use words to say that Ye Meng holds back.


    "This Jade Emperor, hey!"


    The immortals shook their heads upon hearing this.


    They really think that the Jade Emperor is stupid, and what is the point of talking about these useless nonsense?


    However, there are also a few shrewd gods who vaguely feel that something is wrong.


    "Could it be that the Jade Emperor still has a second hand, he is delaying time? This is in line with the Jade Emperor''s usual style!"


    When all the immortals were speculating secretly, Ye Meng curled his lips.


    "This baby has no time to chat with you!"


    Ye Meng wanted to raise his hand after the milky child''s voice sounded.


    When the Jade Emperor saw this, his face changed and he shouted anxiously.


    "and many more!"


    This sentence made Ye Meng feel slightly taken aback.


    "You old man, what do you want to do?"


    "Ye Dasheng, there is no deep hatred between me and you, why don''t you and me just stop talking?"


    The Jade Emperor said carefully.


    While speaking, he glanced at Ye Meng quietly.


    Ye Meng heard this and just wanted to reply.


    But before he had time to speak, a stream of light suddenly struck in the void!


    The streamer was as fast as lightning, breaking through the clouds, falling straight down, and the goal was directed at Ye Meng!

 Chapter 1488： Burning the lamp, you pit me

    "what is this?"


    Everyone looked at the streamer falling from the sky in a daze, but did not react.


    The Jade Emperor over there was already shaking with excitement!


    As a burning lamp, he shouldn''t be able to speak big words, right?


    He said that the Demon Orb of Shelter could kill offenders. It is estimated that there is at least 80% chance of killing Ye Meng completely!


    Thinking of this, the Jade Emperor almost jumped into a dance.


    After getting rid of Ye Meng, he will take over Ye Meng''s weird things, and then look at the Three Realms, who would dare not give him the face of the Jade Emperor.


    The more the Jade Emperor thought about it, the happier he became, and his face showed an expression of overwhelming joy.


    It''s not that he is naive, but that he believes in the words of burning lanterns.


    The ancient Daluo Jinxian is dignified, but nowadays Shimen used to be a Buddha, would he speak his words?


    It''s impossible to think about it!


    Therefore, the Jade Emperor is full of expectations at this time!


    Snapped!


    A soft sound came out!


    The Devil Orb of She Yun hit Ye Meng and fell to the ground.


    "what?"


    The happy smile on Jade Emperor''s face instantly solidified!


    What is the situation?


    Didn''t it say that the Demon Orb of Shelter could kill the son of a stranger?


    Why is there no response now?


    The Jade Emperor was completely messed up!


    "Yeah, where''s the bead?"


    Ye Meng glanced curiously at the Devil Orb on the ground, bent over and picked it up!


    "puff!"


    Haotian hiding in the void, seeing this scene, almost sprayed out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Nima lights up the lamp, you old boy, you fooled me!"


    Haotian stomped his feet with hatred, he was also an old monster who had lived for millions of years, and this time he was actually fooled by the lamp.


    What kind of **** **** the Devil Orb, what kind of **** is not a son of life, it is a lie to him.


    So far, Haotian wanted to tear the burning lamp to pieces!


    Just as Haotian hated him, Ye Meng had already licked his lips when the Jade Emperor''s wind was in a mess, and bit down at the De Yun Orb!


    Such bright beads should also taste good.


    Click!


    There was a crisp cracking sound.


    Immediately, the Demon Orb of Pursuit was bitten through a gap.


    A click, a click sound, happily jumped out of Ye Meng''s mouth, and he heard a burst of pantothenic acid in people''s teeth.


    "He...he actually ate the Devil Orbs?"


    "He...he ate the lamp''s bead?"


    Yudi and Haotian, Qi Qi dumbfounded.


    Haotian in the void almost fell from the clouds!


    The Jade Emperor looked like a Japanese husky.


    But other people didn''t know what Ye Meng was eating, so they didn''t care about it.


    Instead, they all snickered when they saw Jade Emperor''s expression.


    "This Jade Emperor, is he here to be funny?"


    "Look at his expression, it''s like eating shit, is it such an exaggeration?"


    "Who knows what he thinks, stupid one!"


    "Return the Jade Emperor, ha ha!"


    Everyone sneered and pointed towards the Jade Emperor.


    "tasty!"


    In just a moment, Ye Meng gnawed the Devil Bead the size of a goose egg clean, and he wiped his mouth, showing a satisfied look on his small face.


    When the Jade Emperor saw this, his heart was in a mess.


    "It''s impossible, how could this be? Why does Ran Lan deceive my clone?"


    Just when he was shocked, a dazzling brilliance flashed in the void suddenly!


    The brilliance shines, illuminating the entire void dazzlingly!


    Hidden in the clouds, the three gods of the Three Religions showed their bodies, their expressions were embarrassing!


    But the most embarrassing thing was Haotian. He shrank his head and hid behind a cloud, thinking that others could not see it.


    Who would think that this sudden brilliance dispelled the clouds!

 Chapter 1489： Burning lamp, Dinghai Shenzhu

    "Dinghai Shenzhu!"


    When Guanghua first appeared, everyone hadn''t reacted yet, but the three-sect gods in the void had already changed their faces and exclaimed!


    As soon as the four characters of Dinghai Shenzhu came out, Haotian with an awkward expression suddenly jumped three feet high.


    "Hahaha, with the Dinghai God Pearl, this kid is dead!"


    The Jade Emperor in front of the Lingxiao Hall also showed a look of ecstasy!


    "Nan Deng, Mr. Deng Deng came here in person, hahaha, I knew, how could this old fox stand by and watch? So he made this idea?"


    Almost everyone knows the temperament of Landeng and the gods of the Three Realms.


    He was a sinister villain who was unprofitable and couldn''t afford to pull his hair early, and like this kind of behind-the-seat attack, he couldn''t be more suitable for his human setting!


    "Little brother, be careful!"


    "Brother Ye, get away, this is Dinghai Shenzhu!"


    "Lao Randeng, you dare to attack my grandson''s brother!"


    "Ye Dawang, it''s dangerous!"


    Upon seeing this, the demon kings exclaimed in unison!


    Monkey King''s eyes were cracking, fierce light suddenly shot out, and his whole body momentum continued to skyrocket!


    Although the old man burning lantern is shameless, he is definitely a dangerous man.


    Especially now that he is attacking Ye Meng with the Dinghai God Orb, it is even more terrifying!


    A few miles away, the jade nun of the Queen Mother and the Nine Heavens Profound Girl stopped!


    "Old man burning lamp!"


    Two clear female voices, gritted their teeth!


    But it was the Queen Mother and the Nine Heavens Profound Girl who, after seeing the glow of the sky, judged that this was the Dinghai Shenzhu of the Taoist priest!


    After an exclamation, the Queen Mother had already shot in the direction of the High Heaven Palace like lightning!


    The Nine Heavens Profound Girl took a step slower, but she also quickly followed!


    Now everyone knows that something big is about to happen!


    This is Dinghai Shenzhu!


    Back then, in the Conferred God War, even the Golden Spirit Virgin of the Church was able to kill with one blow. One can imagine how terrifying it was!


    You know, this Golden Spirit Mother is not a cat or a dog!


    She is one of the eight personal disciples of the Master Tongtian, and her cultivation is unfathomable.


    Cihang, Samantabhadra, and Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun, the three great scholars who besieged the Golden Spirit Mother, failed to do anything to her!


    In the end, I burned the lantern to shoot, relying on the Dinghai Shenzhu sneak attack, and killed the Golden Spirit Mother with one blow!


    From this it can be seen that the Golden Spirit Mother is so powerful, and it also shows the horror of Dinghai Shenzhu!


    Nowadays, the old technique of burning the lamp is repeated, using the Dinghai God Pearl to attack Ye Meng, can Ye Meng survive?


    Many people of the Three Sects in the void shook their heads and sighed!


    With this burning lamp, dogs really can¡¯t change their shit.


    I really like this one!


    The gods under Jiejiao''s sect were all staring at Dinghai Shenzhu with deep hatred in their hearts!


    The God of Wealth, Zhao Gongming, clenched his fists, his eyes seemed to breathe fire!


    This Dinghai Shenzhu was his magic weapon, but he was betrayed by the villain, Burning Lamp!


    Seeing Dinghai Shenzhu again, how could Zhao Gongming endure it!


    He suddenly stepped forward and wanted to attack.


    A few Jiejiaomen on the side had already held him tightly!


    "Brother, bear with me!"


    Today''s Three Realms are no better than during the Conferred God War.


    These gods who were enshrined after their deaths, all in their cultivation, have been suppressed by the power of the enshrined list!


    Don''t talk about looking for Randeng desperately, even the twelve golden immortals who were not their opponents back then can''t be beaten by them now!


    "hateful!"


    Zhao Gongming stomped his feet and roared, but he did not dare to act rashly!


    When the brilliance of the void bloomed to its extreme, Dinghai God Pearl finally fell down!

 Chapter 1490： You may have objections

    "good looking!"


    Ye Meng raised his head and saw the Dinghai God Orb exuding the sky full of glow, and smiled with joy.


    There was no trace of panic in his expression!


    It seemed that what fell was not a Dinghai God Pearl, but a blooming firework.


    thump! thump!


    As soon as Ye Meng said this, the demon kings all around fell to his knees!


    Do you want to be so naughty, this is Dinghai Shenzhu, and it''s going to fight you.


    You actually have a nice sentence, what the **** is this?


    Jade Emperor and Haotian widened their eyes and looked stunned.


    You little kid, will you go to heaven? Aren''t you afraid to fix the Sea God Pearl?


    To be honest, among the many gods present, almost ninety-nine percent could not take the blow of Dinghai Shenzhu.


    Even the Jade Emperor or Haotian would most likely be severely injured by the blow of the Dinghai God Orb.


    But now, Ye Meng, the little kid, didn''t show any fear at all.


    This makes everyone puzzled!


    "It must be this kid. He doesn''t know the power of Dinghai Shenzhu at all. It must be so!"


    Jade Emperor and Haotian thought secretly.


    boom!


    Loud noise, suddenly sounded!


    Immediately afterwards, the entire heavenly court began to shake violently!


    The dazzling glow had already enveloped Ye Meng''s whole body!


    No one can see exactly how Ye Meng is now!


    "Ye Meng!"


    "Little brother!"


    Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye exclaimed in unison!


    Although they didn''t understand magic weapons, the power of Dinghai Shenzhu was really terrifying.


    Therefore, the moment Xiaguang swallowed Ye Meng, the two almost collapsed!


    "Brother Ye!"


    The four of Lai Xinwen and Gu Jiahao in the tank were distraught!


    "Amitabha!"


    At this moment, a Buddhist horn suddenly sounded.


    The next moment, a thin figure appeared in front of everyone.


    This person looks good-looking, but his eyes are full of sinister colors!


    He is the first villain of the Three Realms-the Taoist Burning Lamp.


    As soon as the burning lamp appeared, all the gods in the void took a breath!


    But the faces of Jade Emperor and Haotian showed a hint of joy!


    "teacher!"


    Haotian bowed to the burning lamp and called a chief!


    Burning lamp nodded slightly, and immediately, took a few steps, looking around the audience!


    "The deity wiped out this evildoer today, do you have any objections?"


    All the immortals of the Three Religions were silent upon hearing this!


    No way, none of the people present can beat burning lights, how dare they say more!


    Even if Zhao Gongming, San Xiao, etc. were originally not inferior to the gods who burned the lanterns, but were suppressed by the power of the Conferred God List, how could they be the opponents of the lanterns again?


    For a while, the atmosphere of the audience was extremely silent.


    Seeing this, Ran Lan nodded in satisfaction.


    The next moment, his eyes fell on Monkey King and other demon kings.


    "You have objections?"


    When the voice fell, Monkey King''s whole body suddenly exploded!


    "Old Landeng..."


    The words just sounded, and the bull demon king and other demons on the side immediately grabbed Monkey King!


    What a joke, if they dare to show a little bit of dissatisfaction, I am afraid that the insidious villain Burning Lantern will immediately act on them!


    "Let go of my grandson!"


    The strength of the Bull Demon King and others is not inferior to that of Monkey King. For a time, how can Monkey King struggle?


    Just grinned his teeth in anxious manner, the monkey hair stood up!


    The Taoist Burning Lamp saw an extremely compassionate expression on his face.


    "Goku, you are still so stubborn!"


    "This deity''s action is to subdue the demons and subdue the demons, and it is really an act of responding to people in the sky. What is your monkey head shouting?"

 Chapter 1491： Yaochi, what do you want

    Burning the lantern''s gloomy words made Monkey King almost blow his hair.


    If it hadn''t been for the bull demon king and other demon kings on the side to pull it hard, I am afraid that Monkey King would have done it with Ran Lan!


    But this is the case, Monkey King has also grinned and roared.


    "Lao Landeng, if my old grandson¡¯s little brother has any shortcomings, my old grandson will surely crush you!"


    After burning the lamp, Yin Yin smiled.


    He was not afraid of Monkey King, but he also ignored Monkey King.


    Turning his head, his eyes fell on Shen Hongye and others.


    The next moment, his eyes suddenly showed a coveted look.


    He looked at the black technology weapons in front of him with greed.


    With these things, does he still need to fear the Tathagata?


    What used to be a Buddha, he just wants to be a Buddha now!


    Just as the yin-yin of the burning lamp was about to move towards Shen Hongye and the others, a brilliant light suddenly struck.


    Stabbed!


    A soft sound came out, and the void in front of the burning lamp suddenly broke open to a huge crack!


    "Yao Chi?"


    Upon seeing the burning lamp, he turned his head.


    But they saw the Queen Mother and the Nine Heavens Profound Girl, attacking him at lightning speed.


    "Amitabha Buddha, the two empresses came just right, the deity has suppressed the evildoer Ye Meng and wiped out a harm for the heavens!"


    Burning lanterns shamelessly boasted for credit.


    Of course he knew that the Queen Mother and the Nine Heavens Profound Girl were both people who protected Ye Meng.


    But what about that, now Ye Meng has been suppressed by his Dinghai God Pearl, even if the Queen Mother and Xuannv are dissatisfied, what can they do?


    "Burn the lamp!"


    Hearing the shameless words of the Taoist priest, the Queen Mother and the Nine Heavens Profound Girl suddenly became angry and their eyebrows were erect.


    However, what made them even more unacceptable was that Ye Meng was actually suppressed by Burning Lantern.


    The thought of this porcelain doll-like child fell, and the queen mother''s heart suddenly pierced.


    Even Xuan Nu, the fairy who had only seen Ye Meng''s side, was deeply saddened.


    Cute babies like Ye Meng, who have lived for millions of years, have never seen them before.


    Looking at the entire Three Realms, the famous milk doll is less than a palm.


    Nezha, Honghaier, Ye Meng, these are just three!


    Among them, Nezha became a teenager after the incarnation of the lotus flower, and the queen mother and other female fairies were naturally not close.


    And Hong Haier, who was a descendant of the demon race, was far from the Queen Mother and others.


    Only Ye Meng, who was of human origin, looked like a cute doll.


    Now Ye Meng, this cute baby, was actually suppressed by Burning Lantern, and the Queen Mother suddenly broke out.


    She stepped forward and waved her wrist, and a golden hairpin appeared in her hand immediately.


    This golden hairpin is not a mortal thing. According to legend, the Milky Way was formed when the golden hairpin of the Queen Mother was scratched.


    However, before the Queen Mother became the Heavenly Court, she was the Queen Mother of the West of Kunlun Mountain, and controlled the innate treasure Kunlun Mirror.


    Of course, the Kunlun Mirror is an innate treasure, and this era is not a prehistoric period, so naturally it cannot be moved lightly.


    "Manny, what do you mean?"


    Seeing the movement of the Queen Mother, Taoist Burning Lamp''s face immediately became gloomy.


    The Jade Emperor on the side even shouted.


    "Yaochi, what do you want to do?"


    "Why? This palace will kill this shameless old thief today!"


    When the Queen Mother heard this, her pretty face was cold, and she said coldly.


    The voice fell, and the golden hairpin in her hand was already raised.


    The golden light spread out instantly and pierced the clouds.


    The Jade Emperor looked pale, but did not move.


    "Let this **** fight the old man Randeng first, and then I will take advantage of the fisherman''s profit!"

 Chapter 1492： He didnt die

    While the Jade Emperor was still calculating secretly, Ran Deng had already sneered.


    "Are you sure you want to turn your face with the deity?"


    As soon as his voice sounded, he raised his hand.


    But the next moment, Burning Lantern''s face changed suddenly.


    "My Dinghai Shenzhu..."


    He actually couldn''t feel the feeling of flesh and blood between Dinghai Shenzhu and him!


    "not good!"


    There was an unpleasant sound under the heart of the burning lamp, and suddenly turned around.


    At this time, he has no time to take care of the Queen Mother. Dinghai Shenzhu is his lifeblood, and it is the key to whether he can prove the saint.


    "Crack! Click!"


    The weird chewing sound came out from the bright brilliance.


    After Tandan heard this, a look of uncertainty appeared on his face.


    "What''s this sound?"


    But the surrounding Monkey King and other Demon Kings had already opened their mouths and looked stunned.


    Just now, just now, they saw Ye Meng eat the Devil Orbs!


    At that time, there was such a strange chewing sound.


    Now, this kind of voice has appeared again, could it be...


    Monkey King and other Demon Kings can''t imagine it anymore!


    You know, this is the Dinghai Divine Orb, but an innate spirit treasure, even Da Luo Jinxian can''t bear it, let alone bit it!


    The Jade Emperor was even more speechless, unable to speak.


    "Again... again, here again!"


    Between the trembling, the brilliance of the sky gradually dissipated, revealing Ye Meng''s figure.


    He tilted his head, holding a string of Dinghai God Beads in his hand, clicking and gnawing.


    Of the twenty-four Dinghai God Orbs, four had already been eaten off by him, and twenty were left.


    "puff!"


    Upon seeing the burning lamp, a mouthful of old blood spurted out!


    "The deity''s Dinghai God Pearl..."


    "You smelly old man, take a bead and hit the baby, what if the baby ate it?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words, and said something with the voice of milk.


    The next moment, he bit down on a Dinghai God Pearl!


    Click!


    Immediately, the Dinghai God Pearl was bitten out of a gap.


    Burning Lantern saw that his heart was bleeding, and he couldn''t wait to tear Ye Meng to pieces immediately!


    But unfortunately, he dared not move!


    The Queen Mother and the Nine Heavens Profound Girl on the side were staring at him.


    Monkey King also broke free from the demon kings, clinging to the golden cudgel and eager to try!


    A strong sense of crisis suddenly rose in Randeng''s heart.


    He found that this time he was really at a loss!


    The lifeblood set the Sea God Orb and fell into Ye Meng''s hands. If he was eaten, he might even be besieged by everyone!


    "Sister Yaochi, Sister Xuannv!"


    After Ye Meng saw the Queen Mother and the Nine Heavens Profound Girl, he called out with milk.


    The Queen Mother and Xuanyu suddenly opened their eyes and laughed.


    This cute baby is so fateful that even Dinghai Shenzhu can''t help him.


    It just scared them!


    However, they didn''t plan to let go of the burning lantern that dared to sneak attack on Ye Meng.


    "Ran Deng, although Ye Meng is fine, but you are so despicable, my palace will not spare you lightly!"


    The Queen Mother snorted coldly, and the golden hairpin in her hand raised again.


    At the same time, the Nine Sky Profound Girl on the side also suddenly sacrificed something.


    This is a magic weapon that looks like a book!


    "Xuan Nv Lu?"


    Upon seeing the burning lamp, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Although Xuannvlu is not a congenital spirit treasure, the nine-day Xuannv has kept this magic treasure for many years, and its power must not be underestimated!


    "Lao Randeng, you hit my old grandson''s little brother, and my grandson will give you a great!"


    At this time, Monkey King also stood up with a fierce look in his eyes and a bad expression.

 Chapter 1493： Dinghai Lianzhu

    "Ha ha ha, do you want to go to war with Wu Shimen today?"


    After seeing the Queen Mother, the Nine Heavens Profound Daughter, and Monkey King faintly surrounding him, the Taoist Taoist couldn''t help but smile up to the sky.


    His voice fell, and the queen mother suddenly stopped.


    They almost forgot, the shameless and faceless fellow Luan Deng is now the ancient Buddha of Luan Deng!


    "Amitabha!"


    Suddenly, there was another Buddha''s name in the void.


    In the next moment, Liuli Buddha, eighteen arhats, and three thousand monks appeared from the sky!


    Earlier, the Liuli Buddha and others were scared away by the artillery fire of Ye Meng''s major army groups. Now they heard that the burning lamp had appeared, and immediately ran back!


    Seeing this, Ran Lan looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "Two women, do you want to fight?"


    His words were extremely frivolous, so that the Queen Mother and others on the side heard it with deep hatred.


    However, now that the reinforcements from Shimen have arrived, there is nothing to do with the old thief burning the lantern!


    Monkey King bitterly waved the golden cudgel in his hand and let it out in one breath.


    Although he was brave enough to make trouble in the Heavenly Palace back then, but after being crushed under the Five Elements Mountain for 500 years, his temper was finally tempered!


    Therefore, today''s Monkey King knows how to advance and retreat.


    Facing the colored glaze Buddha, eighteen arhats, and three thousand monks, Monkey King converged unconsciously.


    "Hehehe, that''s right!"


    Burning the lamp, seeing this, was extremely proud.


    He looked around the audience, eagerly looking forward to life.


    Although the loss of the Dinghai God Orb made him very annoyed, but the Queen Mother and the like who could oppress at this moment did not dare to do it, but it also made him proud!


    "To you a big devil!"


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s milky childish voice suddenly sounded.


    The next moment, he kicked out with a small foot.


    boom!


    Burning the lamp, who was complacent, did not expect that Ye Meng would suddenly make a move, and was kicked out all of a sudden!


    "Look at how good this baby is!"


    Ye Meng gnawed Dinghai Shenzhu while waving a small hand.


    Brush!


    A series of beads shot towards the burning lamp as if they were free of money.


    "Ding... Dinghai Shenzhu!"


    When Ran Lan saw this, he was stunned.


    There were only 24 Dinghai God Orbs, and Ye Meng had eaten several of them.


    But now, there are at least a hundred of these beads shot by Ye Meng!


    "How is this going?"


    Burning lantern was almost stupid!


    He fixed his eyes and saw that his Dinghai God Orb was right in Ye Meng''s hands.


    The Jade Emperor, Queen Mother and others around were all taken aback.


    what''s the situation?


    Why are there so many Dinghai Shenzhu?


    "Cut, this baby won''t tell you, this is the Dinghai Lianzhu bomb skill that this baby just realized!"


    Earlier, when Ye Meng ate the first Dinghai God Bead, he had already realized the skill called Dinghai Lianzhu Ammo!


    Regardless of the name of this skill, it is slightly ordinary, but in fact it is very powerful!


    Once this skill is released, it can shoot hundreds of bullets immediately, and its power is not inferior to Dinghai Shenzhu''s continuous bullets.


    Such a skill, placed in the Three Realms, can be described as slinging all the existence under the saint.


    Happiness!


    Rao is a Taoist Taoist with profound cultivation skills, but at this moment, he is also embarrassed by Ye Meng''s bullets!


    Fortunately, he has been in the Tao for a long time, and he has cultivated the Taoism of Buddhism, and he has developed a body that is not bad.


    Otherwise, Ye Meng''s continuous bullets might kill him immediately!


    "Damn it! Don''t help yet!"


    The embarrassed burning lamp, toward the Liuli Buddha and others in the void, roared angrily.

 Chapter 1494： Old Shen, shoot

    "It''s the Buddha!"


    Liuli Buddha and others agreed upon hearing this.


    Immediately, they rushed towards Ye Meng.


    "I want to bully the less by more, have you ever asked my grandson?"


    Faced with Burning Lantern, Monkey King may still be a little afraid, but Liuli Buddha is not afraid of such shimen cannon fodder!


    The Queen Mother and Nine Heavens Profound Girl also stood up!


    The two of them blocked the Eighteen Arhats.


    The Eighteen Arhats were naturally not the opponents of the Queen Mother and the Xuanyu, and the two easily suppressed each other.


    At this time, the Queen Mother saw that Monkey King was already fighting with Liuli Buddha, and she couldn''t help but remind her.


    "Monkey Sun, don''t underestimate the enemy!"


    Although the Liuli Buddha is at the bottom among the buddhas of Shimen, he is also a Buddha after all, and his strength should not be underestimated.


    Three thousand monks had already surrounded Ye Meng.


    Bhikkhus who usually look kind and good-looking, but at this time they seem to be the incarnation of Shura, their faces are fierce and terrifying!


    "Old Shen, shoot!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and shouted with milk.


    These little guys, he didn''t bother to do it.


    When the voice fell, Shen Hongye immediately responded.


    Immediately, he and Lai Xinwen four commanded the little demons!


    boom! boom! boom!


    In an instant, the sound of artillery fire sounded, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and the sky broke!


    Poor Shamen Bhikkhus, before they could get close to Ye Meng, there was fierce artillery fire!


    "hiss!"


    Seeing the power of the artillery fire again, the three gods of the Three Sects were watching the development of the situation with cold eyes in the void, and they all took a breath.


    "Horrible gunfire!"


    "Hehehe, those bald donkeys who don''t want to be banished, this time it''s difficult!"


    "It''s good to blow them up. These bald donkeys took advantage of the fire and robbed them during the Conferred God War. Lao Tzu has long been displeased!"


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that the people who released the door will have today, and they will play well!"


    Many gods looked happily and danced.


    Especially the original Jiejiao sect person, with a look of joy, pointing at the three thousand bhikkhus who died and wounded countless, with a gloating expression.


    No way, who told Jiejiao and Shimen to forge a deep hatred in the battle of the gods.


    Even if it was the interpretation and teaching of the Alliance with the Shamen, after seeing the true face of the Shamen, the people who were anxious for the Shamen were out of luck.


    "Boom to death, all to death!"


    Ye Meng grinds the little tiger''s teeth, and after a milk command, he no longer pays attention to the monks.


    He turned around and continued to release renju bombs toward the burning lamp.


    "Bitterness!"


    Upon seeing this, the Taoist man screamed inwardly.


    Although his physical body has long been King Kong not bad, how long can he persist in the face of so many innate spirit treasure attacks that are not inferior to Dinghai God Zhu?


    The Jade Emperor and Haotian looked at each other.


    Then, the two quietly stepped aside and wanted to abscond.


    "Where to run!"


    Although Ye Meng was attacking the burning lamp, he never let the Jade Emperor go.


    When he saw that the Jade Emperor wanted to escape, he immediately drank a milk.


    The next moment, he waved his small hand, and a golden light flashed.


    The Jade Emperor couldn''t even react before he was bound by the dragon rope!


    Originally, with the strength of the Jade Emperor, Bound Dragonsuo might not be able to win him.


    But at this moment he was panicking himself, in a daze, naturally he couldn''t escape the blow of the dragon rope.


    "Cut, so weak, how good this baby thought it was!"


    Seeing that the Jade Emperor was caught all of a sudden, Ye Meng curled his lips, showing a look of contempt on his small face.


    Upon hearing the words, the Jade Emperor spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    You little kid, if I wasn''t absent-minded, how could you be caught?

 Chapter 1495： This baby upgrades your equipment for you

    After a while, Burning Lantern fell to the ground, looking wilted.


    No matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t stand Ye Meng''s desperate release of renju bullets.


    The Jade Emperor was dragged by a group of little demons like a dead dog.


    And Haotian, the clone of Jade Emperor, was not much better.


    He was captured by the Bull Demon King and other Demon Kings!


    The eighteen arhats only supported for a short while, before surrendering to the Queen Mother and Xuannv.


    There is no way, facing the two most powerful female fairies in the Three Realms, who are their opponents?


    There is only Monkey King in the audience, who has not defeated the Liuli Buddha yet!


    "Brother Niu, you go to replace Brother Monkey!"


    Ye Meng looked at it for a moment, and the milky voice said to the Bull Demon King.


    Hearing the words, the Bull Demon nodded and joined the battle circle aggressively.


    Previously, these demon kings might have been afraid to release the door, but now the burning lamp has fallen, and the Jade Emperor has been captured.


    These demon kings are still afraid of a fart!


    "Brother Monkey, come here, this baby will upgrade the equipment for you!"


    Seeing Sun Wukong''s puzzled look, Ye Meng said quickly.


    "Upgrade equipment?"


    Upon hearing this, Monkey King was slightly taken aback.


    However, he was quite convinced of Ye Meng.


    So Sun Wukong didn''t even think about it, so he retreated.


    When he walked to Ye Meng''s side, Ye Meng had already stretched out a small hand.


    "Brother Monkey, give this baby the golden hoop!"


    With a trace of doubt, Monkey King handed the golden cudgel in his hand to Ye Meng.


    After Ye Meng took it, he glanced twice.


    Soon, he took a bite and bit down!


    Click!


    One end of the golden cudgel was suddenly bitten off.


    "It tastes good, sweet, like sugar cane!"


    Ye Meng squinted and gave a compliment.


    But the Monkey King on the side was already stunned!


    "Ye... Brother Ye, you..."


    The great sage Qitian was shocked by Ye Meng''s behavior.


    What''s the situation with this Nima?


    Why did Brother Ye eat my grandson''s golden cudgel?


    Monkey King couldn''t figure it out, but he knew Ye Meng would definitely not cheat him.


    Therefore, he restrained his temper and quietly waited for Ye Meng''s explanation.


    But the irritable Monkey King can hold back his temper this time.


    The gods of the Three Religions above the void are like a frying pan.


    "Oh my God, this Yemon King, really has a good appetite, even Sun Monkey''s golden cudgel!"


    "It''s terrible, it''s a golden hoop, dignified the sea **** pinnacle, eat whatever you want?"


    "Dinghai Shenzhen, that is the iron that was refined by the old monarch. It was borrowed by Dayu later. He was able to bite it through. There is no one else!"


    "It feels like no one can eat the gluttony of ancient times!"


    "It''s more than gluttonous, I am afraid that even Kun can''t compare to him!"


    All the gods exclaimed again and again, they looked incredible to the extreme.


    Ye Meng didn''t care about these gossips. He clicked, after he ate half of the golden cudgel, he stopped reluctantly.


    If it weren''t for Monkey King''s golden cudgel, he would have eaten it all!


    But now, he has promised to upgrade the equipment for Monkey King!


    Naturally, hold back the greedy thoughts in your heart.


    Holding half of the golden cudgel in hand, Ye Meng has already taken out Thunder''s hammer with one hand.


    Huh!


    When Ye Meng held Thunder''s hammer and knocked it down at half of the golden cudgel.


    Only the remaining half of the golden cudgel turned into a pile of powder and disappeared without a trace!


    "This¡­¡­"


    Monkey King was stunned!


    The gods in the void were stunned!


    Even the Queen Mother, the Nine Heavens Profound Girl and the demon kings were all stunned!


    What is this kid doing? What magic weapon is the hammer in his hand?


    It was so terrible that even the golden cudgel was knocked out with a single blow!

 Chapter 1496： God level golden cudgel

    "Brother Ye, can you ask, what are you..."


    Finally, Monkey King couldn''t help it, and asked Ye Meng.


    No way, this is his handy weapon. If it is gone, even if it is his great sage, he will also feel distressed.


    "Brother Monkey, wait, this baby will be ready soon!"


    Ye Meng did not answer directly, he waved his small hand and retracted the Thunder hammer.


    Upon seeing this, Monkey King became more and more curious.


    The same goes for the gods and the queen mother and others around.


    Let alone them, even the Jade Emperor and Burning Lantern, who were already unable to protect themselves at this time, were surprised at their hearts.


    This kid has lost Monkey King''s weapons in a decent way. What does he want to do?


    Want to go to heaven?


    "Deserve it, ask you to help this bear boy, now this bear boy has lost your golden hoop, this is called retribution!"


    The Jade Emperor, Randeng, and Haotian couldn''t help but sneer secretly.


    But at this moment, Ye Meng suddenly cheered.


    "Yeah, I succeeded, this baby is really a genius!"


    When the voice fell, he flipped his hand.


    The next moment, two golden hoop rods suddenly appeared in his hands.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Monkey King was stunned!


    The surrounding gods, the Queen Mother, the Nine Heavens Profound Girl, and the many demon kings are so dumbfounded!


    What''s the situation with this Nima?


    Good point, why did the golden cudgel become two?


    "Brother Monkey, here''s one. This is a god-level golden cudgel specially made by this baby!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and handed a golden hoop in his hand to Monkey King.


    Monkey King dumbly took it and looked down.


    The next moment, he suddenly took a breath.


    The golden cudgel in his hand is almost exactly the same as his original one.


    But what surprised him even more was that he could faintly feel that this golden hoop contained some inexplicable terrifying power!


    "Brother Monkey, go and try to replace Brother Niu!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said something with the voice of milk.


    "it is good!"


    Upon hearing this, Monkey King became excited immediately.


    He leaped in the air and immediately jumped in front of the Liuli Buddha!


    "Old Liuli, take my grandson a stick!"


    When the sound fell, the sound of the golden cudgel''s breaking air had sounded!


    Ooh!


    In the stern sound of breaking through the sky, the golden cudgel brought up afterimages, and smashed towards the Liuli Buddha!


    Upon seeing Liuli Buddha, his heart was suddenly startled.


    He moved, just about to dodge.


    But suddenly, he found that his body was already unable to move!


    "This...what''s going on?"


    Liuli Buddha was stunned!


    He was so flustered that he almost collapsed!


    Good point, he can''t move anymore?


    However, Monkey King''s golden cudgel did not show any mercy, and fell down fiercely!


    boom!


    A stick hits the forehead of the Liuli Buddha!


    In the golden cudgel, an inexplicable terrifying force burst out instantly!


    In the next moment, the head of the Liuli Buddha, known as the golden body of Liuli, exploded!


    "died?"


    Monkey King was stunned!


    He never expected that he would kill the Liuli Buddha with a random shot!


    The gods even took a breath!


    It''s terrible, this golden cudgel seems to be completely different from before?


    You know, the Monkey King¡¯s golden cudgel, although known as the **** iron, has no effect on a powerful Buddha like the Liuli Buddha.


    "What the **** is this? Why can the Liuli Buddha not stop Monkey King from hitting him?"


    "No, this stick is weird, have you noticed it? Just now the Liuli Buddha seems to have been anchored!"


    "I saw it too, it''s really weird!"


    "Don''t talk about it, this awesome power alone is beyond the scope of Monkey Sun''s ability, it''s terrifying!"

 Chapter 1497： Brother Ye, awesome

    Monkey King looked at the golden cudgel in his hand with a look of surprise on his face.


    Others are just guessing, but he can clearly feel that this golden cudgel is different.


    "Brother Monkey, this stick has a paralyzing effect. With one swing, enemies within three feet of a radius will be paralyzed. The paralyzing effect ignores any realm under the saint!"


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded.


    His voice fell, and Monkey King instantly widened his eyes and blurted out a dirty word.


    "Could!"


    "hiss!"


    After hearing the words, the immortals all around took a breath, and a chill rushed straight into the forehead from the soles of their feet!


    Nima, this is too scary, right?


    Within three feet of a radius, all enemies are in a paralyzed state, and the effect still ignores any realm under the saint!


    That said, wouldn''t Sun Monkey become the first person under the saint?


    Envy, jealousy and hatred were already in the eyes of many gods!


    Knowing that the Ye Yao King was so awesome, they should have hugged the thigh earlier.


    "Is it too late for the old man to hold his thigh?"


    "Ahem, Ben Xingjun go one step ahead!"


    "Oh, who is this? Isn''t this the Great Sage of Zhentian? The little old man just returned from Yingzhou Island and brought some fairy fruits to the Great Sage. The Great Sage should try it!"


    "Shameless old thing, Great Sage, the immortal hunted a fairy deer yesterday, and it hasn''t cooked yet. Can the Great Sage have time to enjoy his face?"


    For a moment, the immortals moved after hearing the wind, and rushed towards Ye Meng eagerly.


    What a joke, after not seeing Monkey King''s golden cudgel got bitten a few times, it is so powerful when it is taken out again. Now, who of them doesn''t want to be bitten a few times?


    The big monster kings such as the Bull Demon King, the Flood Demon King, and the Lion Camel King were stunned.


    Is this particularly the heavenly immortals in their minds?


    It''s almost the same as the shameless villain in the world!


    "Great Sage, this immortal''s Bailingguo, hold it!"


    "Nine Spirits Chaoxia Lu, Great Sage, you have collected it!"


    "This fairy...this fairy puppet received a gold pill of Lao Jun''s Nine Ranks. Today, I borrow flowers to present the Buddha and present it to the Great Sage!"


    "Does the Great Sage like to eat immortal peaches? I got a fairy peach from the birthday star a few days ago..."


    The rushing voice rang, buzzing in Ye Meng''s ears.


    "Shut up to this baby!"


    Ye Meng pulled down his face, and shouted with a voice.


    When the sound came out, the immortals around him immediately closed their mouths obediently, not daring to make any more noises.


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    Immediately, with a wave of a small hand, all the gifts that everyone took out were collected into the system space.


    As a snack for Goose Goose plucking hair, he will not miss any good opportunities for robbery.


    "All line up, say one by one!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said something with the voice of milk.


    Upon hearing the words, all the immortals lined up obediently!


    The Bull Demon King and the other demon kings were envious. After hesitating for a while, the Bull Demon King finally asked on behalf of the demon.


    "That... Ye... Ye Dasheng, do you think you can also upgrade equipment for me?"


    Now, the Bull Demon King dare not call Ye Meng Ye Brothers in Tuo Da.


    After all, Ye Meng''s methods were really too terrifying and a little too weird, so he naturally wanted to fawn on each other!


    "Come all, wait in line, this baby will come one by one!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his hand.


    After the Bull Demon King heard this, he was overjoyed.


    Then, they lined up obediently!


    Monkey King watched from the side, was amazed and admired!


    Immediately, he extended his thumb and applauded.


    "Brother Ye, awesome!"

 Chapter 1498： Somersault cloud, cotton candy

    Brother Ye is certainly awesome!


    Therefore, even the Jade Emperor, Randeng, and Haotian, who were waiting to die with their eyes closed, had a look of envy in their eyes.


    If they had known this, why should they feud Ye Meng?


    Especially the Taoist Burning Lamp, his remorse intestines are all blue.


    "This deity regretted it!"


    The Taoist Burning Light let out a heart-piercing roar, which made people feel sad!


    "Regret? My baby advises you to buy regret medicine!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard it.


    After burning the lamp, a mouthful of old blood spurted out.


    This Nima, he can''t tell if he is suffering!


    "Brother Monkey, give this baby the somersault cloud!"


    Ignoring the sigh of the Taoist Burning Lamp, Ye Meng stretched out a small hand and said to Monkey King.


    When he heard Ye Meng want somersault cloud again, Monkey King didn''t even think about it. He waved his hand with joy and handed Ye Meng somersault cloud.


    "Wow, it''s soft, like cotton candy!"


    Ye Meng took the somersault cloud and immediately let out an exclamation.


    Immediately, a joyful expression appeared on his little face.


    This somersault cloud is so soft, it must be delicious!


    Ye Meng couldn''t wait to open her small mouth, biting down towards Somersault Yun!


    "Come, here, this kid... No, the Great Sage is going to start eating again!"


    When all the immortals saw this, their hearts were shaken, all of them stared at Ye Meng and Somersault Yun unblinkingly!


    "Well!"


    The Nine Heavens Profound Girl covered her small mouth, her face full of surprise.


    When Ye Meng ate the golden hoop just now, she didn''t look closely.


    But now, she had seen Monkey King''s somersault cloud with her own eyes, and was bitten off by Ye Meng bit by bit, eating with relish!


    The Queen Mother squinted her eyes, her eyes full of kindness.


    "This Ye Meng..."


    She said something like a spoiled mouth, and a slight smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    The little demons in Wuxing Mountain couldn''t stop swallowing.


    The king eats so happily, isn''t this somersault cloud delicious?


    Even Monkey King was almost aroused by gluttons, he scratched his head with grinning teeth, and stopped talking.


    "Brother Monkey, do you want something?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng shook his little hand, tore off a piece of somersault cloud, and handed it to Monkey King.


    "puff!"


    When all the immortals and demon saw them, they all staggered and almost fell into a shit.


    Nima, this is fine too?


    The famous somersault cloud of the Three Realms, really regarded as cotton candy by you?


    Monkey King took the somersault cloud in a daze, and then sent it into his mouth in a daze.


    "vomit!"


    At the entrance of the somersault cloud, Monkey King almost collapsed.


    You can''t eat this stuff at all!


    "Brother Ye, it''s better for you to come, my grandson forget it..."


    Monkey King gritted his teeth and handed the somersault cloud back to Ye Meng.


    He finally understood. Under the hood, only Ye Meng can deliver anything to his mouth!


    Moreover, I also eat with relish.


    The immortals all around saw Monkey King''s toothy grin, and they all smiled.


    "Well, it seems that this kind of deliciousness can only be enjoyed by my baby alone!"


    Ye Meng took the somersault cloud and murmured milk.


    After a while, he suddenly let out an oops.


    "Oh, my baby almost overeats!"


    But it was the rise of his eating that he almost swallowed the entire somersault cloud!


    Fortunately, his reaction was so quick that he stopped alive!


    But Rao is so, a lot of somersault clouds, he has already eaten more than half.


    "Yeah, there is only a little bit left, I don''t know if it is enough to decompose!"

 Chapter 1499： My grandson, dizzy

    While Ye Meng spoke, he took out the Thunder hammer.


    Rumble!


    A thunder sounded, and the remaining somersault cloud instantly turned into powder!


    At the same time, Ye Meng''s ears suddenly rang cold electronic sounds.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully decomposing somersault cloud¡¤remnant, and obtain somersault cloud fragments*20!"


    "Ah! So many pieces!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng''s eyes lit up!


    He didn''t expect that just such a lost somersault cloud, he won 20 pieces!


    With 20 fragments, four somersault clouds can be synthesized. If you are lucky, you can make a critical strike, I''m afraid it will be more than that!


    "Yeah, this baby is really making a lot of money!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth with joy, and thought secretly.


    At the next moment, he had already muttered to synthesize silently, and began to synthesize a new somersault cloud!


    The immortals around stared at Ye Meng in a daze, their eyes unwilling to blink.


    Monkey King became even more nervous, and it seemed that the monkey hair had already stood up.


    No way, with the golden cudgel example first, Monkey King is now very much looking forward to this new somersault cloud, how awesome will it be.


    "You said, what terrifying function does this somersault cloud have?"


    "How do I know this, if I can know, I still need to line up here obediently?"


    "Yes, I''m really looking forward to it!"


    "Hey, when can I be queued..."


    The immortals in line couldn''t help whispering.


    Most people are very curious about the new somersault cloud.


    At this moment, Ye Meng cheered.


    "Dangdang, the fresh somersault cloud is coming out!"


    When the sound fell, he waved his small hand, and a cloud glowing with colorful rays shot towards Monkey King!


    Upon seeing this, Monkey King was overjoyed.


    With a light leap, he has jumped onto the somersault cloud.


    The colorful rays of light dissipated instantly!


    The next moment, behind this cloud, a long tail of gas suddenly spurted out!


    Whoosh!


    Monkey King didn''t even have time to react, and he disappeared without a trace even with the clouds!


    "So fast!"


    The immortals were taken aback and exclaimed in unison!


    The speed of Monkey King''s somersault cloud in the past is naturally fast to the extreme, and one tumble can fly thousands of miles.


    But at that time, there was at least a starting action, which required Monkey King somersault.


    But now, this particular thing hasn''t even moved, it has completely disappeared!


    The immortals blinked and looked up at the void.


    In just a few blinks, Monkey King appeared in front of the immortals again.


    He jumped off the somersault cloud.


    As soon as the toes touched the ground, the whole person was shaking as if drunk.


    "Ye... Brother Ye, too... too fast!"


    Intermittent voices came from Monkey King.


    The immortals were all surprised when they heard this.


    "Great Sage, what''s wrong with you?"


    The Barefoot Fairy, who was quite affectionate with Monkey King, asked curiously!


    Monkey King gave him a staggered glance and waved his hand.


    "Too...too fast, I...my grandson, a little...faint!"


    The voice fell, all the immortals were dumbfounded!


    "Yeah, it seems that Brother Monkey has to adapt slowly. This baby, a god-level somersault cloud, can fly 1.8 million miles in one second!"


    "hiss!"


    After hearing this, all the immortals took a breath, and their scalp became numb.


    This is too exaggerated, the Monkey King''s somersault cloud, originally in the Three Realms, can already be regarded as the best.


    But now, this speed has actually increased more than 10 times!


    It is terrible to the extreme!

 Chapter 1500： One hammer knocked the burning lamp to death

    "so horrible!"


    The hearts of the immortals were all chilling.


    At this moment, a stern cry, suddenly sounded.


    "Woo, little ancestor, Ben... I was wrong, please let me go, I will light a lamp and be a cow and a horse for you..."


    But it was the Taoist Taoist who regretted it to the extreme, and could no longer restrain it, and roared in tears.


    After hearing the words, all the immortals sipped lightly.


    "Shameless old thief!"


    The reputation of Randeng was completely stinking as early as the Conferred God War!


    Therefore, the hearts of the immortals naturally did not have any favors with the notorious Taoist.


    Especially the immortals who were born in Jiedao, seeing the appearance of the Taoist Burning Lamp, it was even more refreshing.


    "Let your old thief do a lot of evil, you deserve to end up like this!"


    But the Taoist Burning Lantern didn''t even notice it.


    He shyly asked Ye Meng for mercy.


    "Little ancestor, I will never dare to go anymore. If you let me go east, I will never dare to go west. If you let me walk the dog, I will never dare to chase the chicken!"


    After such shameless words sounded, even the bhikkhus and arhats remaining in the Shimen shook their heads secretly.


    Burning lantern, old man, so shameless!


    "Great Sage, you must not be deceived by this old thief. He is the most insidious person, and he can''t believe a word of him!"


    A fairy stood up and said in a deep voice.


    After speaking, he looked at Ye Meng anxiously.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Meng gave the fairy a curious look.


    After hearing this, the fairy bowed quickly.


    "Little fairy Zhao Gongming!"


    "Ah, you are Zhao Gongming, this baby knows you!"


    Ye Meng''s eyes lit up when he heard that it was Zhao Gongming.


    Zhao Gongming, he was an extremely powerful big Luo Jinxian under Tongtianmen.


    He fell behind in the Battle of Conferred God and was named the God of Wealth.


    Today, he holds the position of God of Wealth in Heavenly Court Martial Arts.


    "What you said makes sense!"


    Ye Meng nodded and said something to Zhao Gongming.


    Immediately, with a move of his wrist, Lei Gong''s hammer suddenly appeared in his hand.


    In the next moment, he had already swung his hammer and smashed the Taoist priest!


    Upon seeing this, the horrified Taoist flew away.


    Although he has trained a golden body, the hammer in the little devil''s hand is so special that even the golden hoop can be knocked into powder.


    His golden body is amazing, can it be as hard as a golden hoop?


    "Little ancestor, stay under his..."


    Ye Meng''s Thunder Hammer had not hesitated before the words of love had been exported!


    Just the moment when Thunder Hammer was about to hit the Taoist priest!


    In the void, suddenly there was another Buddhist sound.


    "Dare the thief!"


    After the Buddha sounded, the colorful brilliance shone!


    The brilliance of five colors of blue, yellow, red, black and white, illuminating the entire void, is extremely bright!


    "Mille, Kong Xuan!"


    Seeing this, all the immortals exclaimed in unison!


    But Ye Meng didn''t pay any attention to it, and with a bang, he knocked Lei Gong down!


    Rumble!


    Thunder sound instantly exploded!


    The most cunning old fritters in the Conferred Gods battle, now the ancient Buddha with a superb position in Shimen, turned into a pile of fly ash, and disappeared into the world!


    "hiss!"


    All the immortals, monsters, Jade Emperor and so on present, all took a breath!


    The ancient Buddha with dignified lighting was dead!


    "Little thief, kill my ancient Buddha, hateful!"


    In the Buddha''s voice, a strong murderous intent suddenly broke out!


    The next moment, a chubby Buddha appeared in front of everyone!


    Behind him, stood a man wearing a white robe with a handsome face and looking extremely aloof!


    That man was exactly the disciple of the Jiao Jiao, and now the King of Peacock-Kong Xuan!

 Chapter 1501： Five-color light, terrifying

    Maitreya Buddha held up his belly, with fierce light in his eyes, but his face still looked like he smiled.


    This thief is also a sinister villain.


    The so-called smiling tiger describes him!


    "Kong Xuan, what do you mean?"


    After Maitreya Buddha fell, he turned his head and glared at Kong Xuan behind him.


    With the power of Kong Xuan''s five-color light, how can he not drop the hammer in the child''s hand?


    Therefore, Kong Xuan was obviously releasing water before!


    "The deity knows that you still miss the teachings, but unfortunately, you will never go back. Honestly do things for the deity, otherwise the deity will be bound to two saints!"


    After threatening Kong Xuan again, Maitreya gave up.


    He turned his head, his eyes swept over the excited Jiejiao immortals present, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    In the end, he set his eyes on Ye Meng again, with awe-inspiring killing in his eyes!


    "Little bastard, I will kill you!"


    Maitreya sneered, flipped his hands, and he sacrificed a cloth bag!


    The cloth bag is strong against the wind, and in an instant, it has covered the sky and the sun, covering the entire void!


    The whirring wind sounded instantly!


    A terrifying suction force shot out from the cloth bag and directed at Ye Meng!


    "Mille!"


    When the queen mother, the Monkey King, and others saw this, they all shouted.


    In the next moment, the golden hairpin of the Queen Mother and the Queen Mother, the Profound Girl Book of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl, and the Monkey King''s Golden Rod, as well as the weapons of the Demon King such as the Bull Demon King, all greeted Maitreya!


    Maitreya sneered when he saw the magic weapons and weapons coming all over the sky.


    "Kong Xuan!"


    His voice fell, and Kong Xuan on the side sighed secretly!


    Immediately, the five-color light shines again!


    Blue, yellow, red, black, white!


    Brush!


    The five-color light, constantly shining!


    Queen Mother¡¯s Golden Hairpin, Nine Heavens Profound Girl¡¯s Profound Daughter Book, Monkey King¡¯s Golden Cudgel...


    Numerous magic weapons and weapons were all brushed off by the five-color light, and they clanged at Kong Xuan''s feet!


    "hiss!"


    When all the immortals saw this, they all took a breath!


    This Kong Xuan, as before, is still terrifying!


    "Hahaha, the deity has Kong Xuan, who can bear me?"


    Maitreya smiled triumphantly, and the fat of his cheeks was constantly shaking!


    "Damn it, forgot about Kong Xuan!"


    The Queen Mother and others all cried secretly!


    This Kong Xuan, he almost wiped out all the sage of Shimen back then!


    In the face of this BUG-like five-color light, the Queen Mother and others were almost helpless!


    Even the immortals around them looked at each other and were at a loss!


    "fire!"


    Seeing the immortals, there seemed to be no way. Shen Hongye, Lai Xinwen and others, who could not restrain themselves, immediately issued the order to fire!


    boom! boom! boom!


    The sound of artillery fire suddenly sounded, and the fire filled the sky!


    Kong Xuan smiled softly, and the five-color light behind him shone!


    In the next moment, all the cannonballs, rockets, etc. are all brushed off!


    The five-color light, everything is horrible!


    "Hahaha, wait for the ants, let''s rest and see how the deity kills this little bastard!"


    Maitreya became more and more proud and laughed up to the sky.


    After the laughter stopped, he squeezed the tactics.


    In an instant, the cloth bag that had just been in the void enveloped the void again!


    The terrifying suction, mixed with the whirring wind, struck towards Ye Meng!


    For a time, flying sand and rocks, like a mountain and a crack!


    There are so many gods around, and even their figure is beginning to be unstable!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and sighed.


    "Hey, you forced this baby!"

 Chapter 1502： Slightly, this baby wont tell you

    After Ye Meng''s milky voice fell, five colors of light suddenly burst from behind!


    The next moment, Maitreya''s cloth bag, brushed, landed at Ye Meng''s feet.


    "Five colors of light?"


    Upon seeing this, Maitreya was shocked, with an incredible look on his face.


    Even Kong Xuan, who had been standing with his hands holding hands, looked extremely aloof, was stunned.


    There is actually a second person in the world with five colors of light?


    "Hi! This kid, horrible!"


    The immortals all took a breath.


    The five-color light, that has always been Kong Xuan''s unique talent.


    You know, Kong Xuan, as the first peacock born between heaven and earth in ancient times, was born with a unique talent and five-color light!


    Since the prehistoric times, the immortals have never heard of it. There is a second person in this world who, like Kong Xuan, possesses a five-color light!


    "What exactly is going on?"


    "You ask me, who do I ask? Who knows what this is!"


    "Five-color light, is this really a five-color light? Does everyone see clearly?"


    "There is no doubt that the five-color light of the Great Sage Zhentian is exactly the same as that of Kong Xuan, no difference!"


    After all the immortals were shocked, they started talking.


    But the more they talked, the more shocked they became.


    "Kong Xuan, what''s going on?"


    Maitreya was shocked and horrified. After a long time, he looked back and asked Kong Xuan.


    Kong Xuan smiled lightly when he heard the words.


    "How would I know!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Hearing Kong Xuan''s words, Maitreya was suddenly choked.


    Ignoring the angry Maitreya, Kong Xuan walked out slowly and stood out from behind Maitreya.


    His eyes were staring at Ye Meng closely, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    The child in front of him is obviously a human, but why does he possess the five-color light?


    Kong Xuan was puzzled about this!


    "This little friend, dare to ask where your five-color light comes from?"


    Kong Xuan rang with a slightly indifferent voice.


    "Slightly, this baby won''t tell you!"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he stuck his tongue out and made a face at Kong Xuan.


    He wouldn''t tell Kong Xuan that this was a skill he had realized when he accidentally ate a peacock feather when he was still at Azure Star!


    When he was in the martial arts conference, Ye Meng once sang and constantly released the five-color light, turning a martial arts contest into a personal concert!


    However, what Ye Meng had understood at the time was the vanity five-color black light.


    Now his realm has been improved by many times, and the five-color mysterious light has naturally advanced to become the spiritual five-color divine light!


    Therefore, let alone Kong Xuan, even if the Taoist ancestors come in person, I am afraid he will be confused about this!


    After all, Ye Meng is a dignified son, and even the Heavenly Way of the Westward Journey plane can''t help him.


    "Little friends..."


    Seeing Ye Meng''s naughty look, Kong Xuan was angry and funny.


    He hadn''t thought about it, he wanted to start with Ye Meng and Monkey King and other demon kings.


    It was just because of obeying Maitreya that he was forced to brush off the weapons of the demon kings such as Zhongxian and Monkey King.


    "Kong Xuan, you dare to collude with the enemy?"


    But Maitreya on the side looked furious.


    As the future Buddha of Shamen, Maitreya''s position in Shamen is extremely detached.


    Almost the whole Shimen respected him very much.


    But this Kong Xuan alone was the one who ignored everyone.


    Maitreya had long seen Kong Xuan not pleasing to his eyes, and now he saw Kong Xuan and Ye Meng, who were very happy talking, how could he be restrained?

 Chapter 1503： Brush, brush

    Hearing Maitreya''s words, Kong Xuan''s eyes suddenly wiped out a trace of murder.


    But the next moment, he held it back again!


    In the Conferred God War, although he was quasi-proposed to surrender, he actually did not really surrender to Shimen.


    Therefore, Zhunti also put a ban on him to control this aloof peacock!


    Now, Maitreya was ordered to come to rescue Burning Lantern, and Zhunti sent Kong Xuan over.


    At the same time, he also told Maitreya of Kong Xuan''s prohibition method.


    Therefore, Maitreya can be said to have controlled Kong Xuan''s life and death. Faced with such a threat, Kong Xuan was naturally helpless.


    "Go, brush the dead child! The deity doesn''t believe it, your five-color light will not be able to brush this little bastard!"


    Maitreya''s gloomy voice rang, his eyes full of vicious expressions.


    As soon as this statement came out, the heavenly immortals around them suddenly became a little dissatisfied!


    Especially the immortals who were born in Jiedao, they can''t help it!


    "Fear of staying with grandchildren, you villain, don''t think that you have become a Maitreya by taking refuge in Shimen, just like a heavenly king!"


    It was Zhao Gongming who came out first!


    As far back as the Conferred God period, Zhao Gongming''s cultivation base far exceeded that of the Twelve Golden Immortals, who was afraid of leaving his grandson.


    Today, although he has been suppressed by the Conferred God List, he still looks down on the unscrupulous villain who is afraid of keeping grandchildren and burning lamps deep down.


    When Maitreya heard this, he was furious.


    What he hates most in his life is that someone exposes his scars.


    After all, at that time, he was only ranked among the twelve golden immortals under the teaching school.


    Later, relying on refuge in the Shamen, and then soaring forward, the golden body can not be destroyed by practicing, and he has become some future Buddha Maitreya.


    "Swipe Zhao Gongming first!"


    Maitreya roared and shouted towards Kong Xuan.


    Kong Xuan''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    This Maitreya is really too much. Does he really treat him as a running dog of Shimen?


    "Don''t do it yet?"


    Seeing Kong Xuan''s look, Maitreya became more and more angry.


    This stubborn peacock, dare to play tricks with him?


    Kong Xuan was silent for a moment and took a deep breath.


    Immediately, he suddenly turned around and faced Zhao Gongming.


    "Zhao Gongming!"


    There was a cold voice.


    Zhao Gongming saw a trace of bitterness on his face.


    Although Kong Xuan is not a member of the Jiejiao school, he has a close relationship with the Jiejiao people.


    In particular, Zhao Gongming and Kong Xuan had a deep friendship back then.


    But now, the two of them have also met each other in battle. I have to say that it is really good luck.


    "I''m sorry, brother Gongming!"


    Kong Xuan said silently.


    In the next moment, a colorful light suddenly shined behind him!


    brush!


    The colorful light flashed past, and brushed towards Zhao Gongming!


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s figure moved.


    The five-color light behind it also flashed suddenly!


    brush!


    brush!


    The five-color light behind the two sides constantly shines, one after another, it is really beautiful!


    The immortals and Maitreya all around were shocked to see!


    One is that they didn''t expect that Ye Meng''s five-color light could actually fight against Kong Xuan in a face-to-face contest.


    In addition, with such a crazy five-color light, the entire void was all dyed into a variety of glow!


    It seems to be more spectacular than the sky full of fireworks!


    "Where did the five-color light of this child get it? It''s really not inferior to me at all!"


    After brushing it for a while, Kong Xuan became more surprised.


    Ye Meng also gave Kong Xuan a surprised look.


    "Ah, this guy is quite amazing!"

 Chapter 1504： This kid is very strange

    "Eat this baby again with a five-color light!"


    Ye Meng let out a soft drink while his thoughts flashed.


    The next moment, the colorful light behind him suddenly became bright!


    For a time, the entire world was completely covered by Ye Meng''s five-color light.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    When Kong Xuan saw this, his pupils shrank.


    He can also release such a bright five-color light, but he must use all his power!


    The consequences of doing so are likely to be swallowed by the divine light.


    Therefore, Kong Xuan has never released the five-color light like this since he became Taoist!


    But the child in front of him could be released without hesitation.


    What is his origin?


    While Kong Xuan was still in surprise and doubt, the sky full of colorful light had already enveloped him!


    "not good!"


    When Kong Xuan saw this, he secretly said something bad!


    It is a pity that he reacted somewhat slowly!


    Just when he wanted to regain the five-color light, the whole person was already spinning.


    The next moment, when he regained consciousness, he was already lying quietly at Ye Meng''s feet!


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this, the immortals all around took a breath!


    Maitreya''s jaw almost fell off even more shocked.


    Kong Xuan, the owner of the most authentic five-color light of the Three Realms, was completely defeated by a kid?


    Moreover, he was defeated when he brushed the five-color magic light!


    Speaking of such a thing, I am afraid that no one in the entire Three Realms will believe it!


    "Fatty man, it''s your turn!"


    Ye Meng''s gaze shot at Maitreya.


    Kong Xuan on the ground had a smile on his mouth.


    When he first confronted Ye Meng, he didn''t try his best at all. Otherwise, even if he might lose in the end, it would not be possible to lose to Ye Meng in the confrontation so quickly.


    After all, Kong Xuan said that he is also the true owner of the five-color light of the Three Realms.


    "This Maitreya is going to be bad luck!"


    When Kong Xuan saw that Ye Meng had already focused on Maitreya, his heart suddenly gloated.


    There was a trace of cold sweat on Maitreya''s fat face.


    Although he has completed his golden body and his cultivation has reached the quasi-sage level, the five-color light on the opposite child is too terrifying, he really may not be an opponent!


    "Flee? Or fight?"


    Maitreya suddenly felt a little hesitant!


    If he had escaped directly, he would really have no face to go back to see the two saints.


    After all, this time, when he ran to save people, not only did he fail to rescue Burning Lantern, he also fell into Kong Xuan.


    How could he still be able to raise his head in Shimen later?


    "Fight!"


    After hesitating for a while, Maitreya gritted his teeth and decided!


    Immediately, he raised his hand while Ye Meng hadn''t started, and threw a golden light!


    Roar!


    A voice like a dragon chant suddenly sounded.


    The next moment, Jin Mang flashed past, and struck Ye Meng.


    Seeing this, Ye Meng stuck out his tongue and turned his hand over.


    The same golden light struck out like lightning.


    Snapped! Snapped!


    After two slight noises, Ye Meng and Maitreya were each **** firmly with a rope.


    "Tie the fairy rope!"


    "Hateful, this bundle of immortal ropes used to bind many people who taught me!"


    "The Great Sage Zhentian is tied up, but it''s strange, why is the villain who is afraid of leaving his grandson also tied up?"


    "Could it be that there are still two immortal ropes under the sky?"


    When all the immortals saw this, they were surprised and puzzled, and started to discuss.


    Maitreya was even more frightened and angry. He wanted to take advantage of Ye Meng''s carelessness, and attack the opponent with the immortal rope to avoid the horrible five-color light!


    But who thought, Ye Meng didn''t actually fight the five-color light this time, but used the magic weapon to tie the fairy rope.

 Chapter 1505： Golden needle, see also Golden needle

    "Damn, this kid, why is this weird?"


    Between Maitreya''s fright and anger, a deep sense of powerlessness appeared in his heart.


    At this moment, there was a loud bang.


    Maitreya stared at it, but saw that Ye Meng had lowered his head and snapped off the immortal rope!


    "what?"


    Upon seeing this, Maitreya''s pupils shrank rapidly!


    Tangtang Antiquity released the immortal rope, but was actually bitten off?


    Nima, do you want to be so funny?


    Is this still tied to immortal ropes?


    Or, the teeth of this child are innate spirit treasures?


    Maitreya only felt like she was dreaming, and the look on her face seemed to have been affected by Erhari, it was hard to see the extreme.


    Snapped!


    The tied fairy rope fell to the ground and broke in two.


    Ye Meng picked it up Shiran, then grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and a little fox smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    The next moment, he suddenly whispered.


    "Come out, Mother Rong!"


    The voice fell, an old woman with a gloomy face suddenly appeared in front of the immortals.


    "A mortal?"


    When all the immortals saw this, their eyes widened.


    They didn''t understand, Ye Meng was so good, why did he get an old mortal woman?


    "Mother Rong, this fat man is too bad, please teach him a lesson!"


    Ye Meng turned towards Mother Rong and gave an order.


    "The slave maid takes the lead! Master Meng, don''t worry, the slave maid promises to leave that fat man with a deep and unforgettable memory!"


    Mother Rong replied gloomily when she heard the words.


    Immediately afterwards, she sneered and walked towards Maitreya.


    "Huh? Is this kid stupid? Want to rely on a mortal to torture the deity? It''s so naive!"


    Seeing Mother Rong coming by, Maitreya couldn''t help laughing.


    If Ye Meng took the shot personally, he was still a bit afraid, but the dead old woman in front of him was really hehe!


    "What a fat monk with a fat head and big ears, it feels better when you tie it up!"


    Mother Rong glared at Maitreya, and a sullen smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    The next moment, she waved her wrist suddenly.


    The sky is full of golden light, and it shines instantly!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In the stern sound of breaking through the sky, Jin Meng suddenly shot at Maitreya!


    Immediately, a scream like killing a pig came from Maitreya!


    "Ah...ah...it hurts me too!"


    This sound is like howling a ghost and howling a wolf, terribly harsh!


    "hiss!"


    All the immortals heard that their scalp was numb, and they breathed in cold air again and again.


    What is this thing, it makes the future Buddha dignified, like being cut off from his grandchildren, screaming again and again.


    While the thoughts flickered, all the immortals glanced at Maitreya.


    It''s okay if you don''t look at it. At first glance, many gods are already horrified and sweating!


    too frightening!


    Maitreya, who was in the original body, was almost no longer a man.


    The whole body was filled with gold needles, and God knew how many there were.


    In short, there are too many to count!


    "Old...old woman..."


    Maitreya was trembling all over. He gritted his teeth and wanted to scold Grandma Rong, only to find that the words were unsuccessful.


    Whenever he opened his mouth, a heart-piercing tingling sensation came like a tide.


    "It hurts me too!"


    In the end, Maitreya could only chant two words of pain.


    Ye Meng glanced, curled his mouth, and shook his head.


    "Mother Rong, it''s not enough!"


    The voice fell, and the faces of the immortals around them became extremely pale with a brush!


    God, it''s so terrifying, isn''t it enough?


    The Jade Emperor and Haotian shivered even more, and almost peeed in their crotch while shaking.

 Chapter 1506： Reduce repair to needle method

    "Slaves, obey!"


    Sister Rong answered gloomily when she heard the words.


    The next moment, with a move of her wrist, a golden needle glowing with cold light appeared in her hand.


    This golden needle is obviously much thicker than the needles on Maitreya.


    Mother Rong smiled yin-yin, a vicious look on her face.


    "I pierced you to death!"


    The gloomy voice came from her mouth.


    Her hand has been pierced towards Maitreya suddenly.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The thick golden needle instantly pierced Maitreya''s fat body, leaving his fat face like a pig''s head full of pain.


    The screams, earth-shaking, heart-piercing.


    The immortals around, heard goose bumps all over their bodies.


    The expressions they looked at at Mother Rong had all changed!


    This dead old woman is so vicious.


    However, it was the golden needle in Rong''s hands that made the immortals feel the most creepy.


    This golden needle could actually ignore Maitreya''s immortal golden body and bring Maitreya to life.


    Even Maitreya is like this, other gods, I am afraid it will be even worse.


    "Mother Rong, don''t you have a needle technique to lower your cultivation, give this fat man a few needles!"


    At this time, Ye Meng''s voice came out again.


    When Rong Rong heard this, she immediately bowed and promised.


    Immediately, she waved the gold needle in her hand and pierced Maitreya again.


    "..."


    Maitreya had been pierced like a gossamer. This time, he could hardly even make a scream.


    The immortals around, looked more and more frightened.


    But the next moment, they all opened their eyes wide, with a look of horror in their eyes.


    They didn''t take Ye Meng''s words to heart before, and they only said that Ye Meng was talking nonsense.


    After all, in this world, there is no such thing as a random **** that can reduce the cultivation level.


    But now, they have seen with their own eyes that Maitreya, who has a quasi-sage cultivation base, has descended to the peak of Da Luo Jinxian.


    "hiss!"


    The sound of cold breath came out from the mouths of the immortals.


    All the immortals went back a few steps together, and everyone''s heart was cold.


    It''s terrible, this golden needle is even more terrifying than the Innate Lingbao!


    When the Jade Emperor saw this, he shuddered, and his crotch finally got wet.


    One stitch, two stitches, three stitches...


    Mother Rong¡¯s wrist, like an electric motor, held a golden needle, and it pierced Maitreya.


    In just a moment, Maitreya, who originally possessed a quasi-saint cultivation base, had already fallen into the heavenly immortal stage.


    Everyone was stunned, and the wind was messy.


    Maitreya, scrapped!


    But Mother Rong still didn''t stop, stabbing Maitreya stitch after stitch.


    In the end, Shengsheng pierced Maitreya into a mortal again, and then stopped.


    "Master Meng, are you still satisfied?"


    The gloomy voice rang.


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction after hearing this.


    "That''s it, let go of this fat man!"


    "twitter!"


    Mother Rong responded, and immediately waved her wrist.


    The sky is shining again!


    Immediately afterwards, the golden needle on Maitreya completely disappeared.


    However, at this time, Maitreya had fallen into a sluggish state.


    His eyes were so scattered that he looked stupid.


    In fact, the same is true. As early as the moment when his cultivation level declined, Maitreya''s mind completely collapsed!


    Now he is just a walking dead.


    Even, he can''t live long.


    After all, without any mana, his life as a mortal is almost at the end.

 Chapter 1507： Cut off his stuff

    After disposing of Maitreya, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and set his eyes on the Jade Emperor.


    Upon seeing this, the Jade Emperor trembled all over.


    At this moment, he almost regretted that his intestines were green.


    Knowing that, why should he provoke this terrible child.


    "Mother Rong, you can take a break!"


    Ye Meng waved her small hand, and said something with the voice of milk.


    As soon as this statement came out, all the gods present were relieved.


    Finally, there is no need to see this old woman make a move. If they are allowed to see the needle stick again, I am afraid they will all leave a psychological shadow!


    The Jade Emperor completely relaxed his whole body, and felt extremely grateful.


    "Sure enough, I am a person who inherits the destiny of heaven. I have great luck!"


    But when the Jade Emperor was just rejoicing, Ye Meng''s little hand stroked in the void.


    The next moment, a grinning middle-aged man with a big bald head suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    "Bald and weak, I have seen Master Meng!"


    The person who appeared was surprisingly bald and weak. He smiled flatly and bowed to Ye Meng.


    Immediately, he turned around and greeted Mother Rong as if to please.


    "Mother, you are here too!"


    "Humph!"


    Mother Rong gave a disgusted grunt, and ignored the baldness and weakness.


    But the bald head was weak and didn''t accept it. He set the chainsaw in his hand with a silly look.


    "Who is this person?"


    The immortals were naturally surprised when they saw that the bald head was weak.


    Although the bald head looked weak, he was also a mortal, without any mana fluctuations, but at this time the immortals did not dare to underestimate such a mortal!


    After all, they were all made by Ye Meng.


    "The bald head is weak and cut off the jade Emperor''s stuff."


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s milky childish voice suddenly rang.


    When the male immortals present heard it, they all felt cold and could not help but pinched their legs.


    The Jade Emperor brushed his face and turned extremely pale.


    "Skills can be killed, not insulted!"


    Immediately afterwards, the Jade Emperor suddenly became furious and shouted to the sky.


    How can he be humiliated by this dignified Jade Emperor?


    The bald head beside Ye Meng was weak, but he was the Jade Emperor who didn''t pay any attention to where he was shouting.


    After responding, he buzzed and activated the chainsaw in his hand!


    Hum!


    The chainsaw gave off a cold light and buzzed.


    With a wretched smile on his bald and weak face, he walked towards the Jade Emperor step by step.


    "You...you, don''t come over!"


    The Jade Emperor was so frightened, but he was bound by the dragon rope, but he did not have any resistance.


    "and many more!"


    Suddenly, a male voice came.


    Immediately afterwards, he had already jumped out of the tank and ran to Ye Meng''s body.


    "Brother Ye Meng, look, can you let me do it this time?"


    It was Lai Xinwen who came here, his face shining with inexplicable excitement.


    "It''s you bun, all right, you go cut it!"


    Baozi is exactly Lai Xinwen''s nickname, Ye Meng waved his hand when he saw him, and said casually.


    He doesn''t care who will do it, as long as the Jade Emperor gets the punishment he deserves.


    Upon hearing this, Lai Xinwen was overjoyed.


    Immediately, he ran up to the bald and weak.


    "This senior, this junior will do it for you!"


    Ye Meng had already agreed to Lai Xinwen, and the bald and weak would naturally not refuse.


    He whispered a few words about how to use the chainsaw towards the bald weak, then stepped aside.


    At this time, Lai Xinwen had raised the chainsaw excitedly and appeared in front of the Jade Emperor with a smile.


    "Hahaha, being able to castrate the Emperor of Heaven is really the most beautiful thing in my life in Lai Xinwen!"

 Chapter 1508： Dark wolf and green wolf

    Lai Xinwen''s voice came out, and the immortals all around shuddered, and they couldn''t help but distance themselves from Lai Xinwen.


    How come this Nima, under Ye Meng''s command, are all abnormal things?


    Hum!


    In the jade emperor¡¯s panic and horrified look, Lai Xinwen held the chainsaw and pulled it down instantly!


    In the next moment, the cold light flashed by.


    Immediately afterwards, a golden liquid shot out instantly and spilled all over the floor.


    "Huh, the blood of the emperor is actually golden?"


    Lai Xinwen was surprised when he saw this.


    "Fortunately, cut off!"


    In surprise, Lai Xinwen glanced at the jade emperor¡¯s crotch again, and when he saw that the jade emperor¡¯s Dongdong had already rolled aside, he smiled with satisfaction!


    As for the Jade Emperor, his face had long been dead, and his eyes showed deep hatred.


    His fairy body couldn''t stop the chainsaw''s blow, and it didn''t exceed his expectations.


    However, his immortal power could not allow Dongdong to grow back, but he almost collapsed.


    This means that Tangtang Tiandi will become an **** from now on!


    The physical pain was completely insignificant to the Jade Emperor, but the psychological trauma caused him to be distorted!


    "Senior, give it back to you!"


    After cutting off the Jade Emperor''s stuff, Lai Xinwen smiled and returned the chainsaw to the bald and weak.


    Just then, he was satisfied, and the rest was left to the bald and weak!


    "If I don''t die this time, I will surely frustrate you!"


    The Jade Emperor lowered his head and buried his hatred deeply in his heart.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips.


    "Not fun!"


    The Jade Emperor was so embarrassed that Ye Meng was greatly disappointed.


    Next, he couldn''t afford to raise his energy, and continued to toss this waste Jade Emperor!


    After he stepped on the Jade Emperor''s clone Haotian with a random kick, he suddenly heard the electronic sound of the system.


    "Ding! The host successfully defends against the sky, rewards heaven for control, and rewards a pair of dark wolf and green wolf dolls!"


    The sudden electronic sound made Ye Meng''s eyes suddenly bright.


    No matter what Heaven is in control, Ye Meng is quite interested in the dark wolf and green wolf dolls.


    "Could it be that the dark wolf and the green wolf are the couple who are specifically against the sad sheep?"


    Ye Meng felt his chin and thought to himself.


    The next moment, he flipped his hand.


    Two dolls were picked up from the system warehouse by him instantly and threw them out.


    Huh!


    Immediately, two greyish "orcs" appeared in front of them.


    "monster?"


    When all the immortals saw the dark wolf and the green wolf, their faces were suddenly surprised.


    Why did Ye Meng suddenly make two monsters again?


    "Dark wolf, green wolf, I have seen Master Meng!"


    In the faces of all the immortals, the dark wolf with a scar on his face, and the green wolf holding a pan, bowed to Ye Meng.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded his teeth with joy.


    "Sure enough, it''s the couple who pitted against the sad sheep!"


    While his thoughts flashed, Ye Meng waved his small hand, and said milky voice.


    "Get up!"


    The voice fell, and the dark wolf and the green wolf straightened up respectfully.


    "This is Mother Rong from the Great Dark Lake. This is a bald and weak person who specializes in opposing Mao Da and Mao Er!"


    Ye Meng said weakly with a finger to Mother Rong and Bald.


    Immediately, he pointed to the dark wolf and the green wolf again, and said.


    "These two are the enemies of Sorrowful Goats, Dark Wolf and Green Wolf. You will all be your right-hand helpers for this baby from now on. Get close!"


    Regarding Ye Meng''s words, Mother Rong and others naturally did not dare to neglect, and exchanged greetings.

 Chapter 1509： Access and quasi

    "This grandma, it turns out that you are the grandmother Rong who specializes in opposing Big Swallow, Qiu Ziwei, and Yin Suo. You have been admiring your name for a long time, and you really deserve it when you see it today!"


    The dark wolf hadn''t moved yet, and the green wolf beside him had already held the pan and gave a fist to Rong Rong.


    When Rong Rong heard the words, her old face was suddenly happy.


    "Yo, you little girl, this little mouth is so sweet, hehehe!"


    Mother Rong was very satisfied with the green wolf in front of her.


    This couple is weaker than the bald head, but much stronger!


    "Grandma Rong, you''re overwhelmed!"


    Green Wolf was also anxious to have a good relationship with Mother Rong.


    After all, this old woman with a sinister face can be brutal.


    On the other side, Dark Wolf and Bald Weak also greeted each other.


    "Brother, I heard that you were abused by cats and cats before?"


    "Hey, don''t mention it, who calls me bald and weak? But then again, dark brother, your destiny doesn''t seem to be much better. Sorrowful sheep don''t often abuse you too?"


    Two hard-pressed characters confided their sorrows to each other.


    For a time, a wolf and a man meant to meet each other late.


    While Grandma Rong was waiting for each other to greet each other, Ye Meng waved a small hand and shouted at the immortals and demon milk.


    "Follow this baby to enter the High Heaven Hall!"


    The voice fell, and he stepped on his short legs, Shi Shiran towards the Lingxiao Palace.


    Seeing this, the immortals and demons didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly followed.


    The mountain tiger spirit and other demon kings who fell at the end dragged the Jade Emperor into the High Heaven Hall like a dead dog.


    The remaining eighteen arhats, monks, were all **** tightly by the little demons of the Five Elements Mountain and left aside.


    At this time, all the surrounding areas of the High Heaven Hall were under the control of Ye Meng''s legions. Naturally, these little demons were not worried about being run away by the Arhats and Bhikkhus.


    ...


    Western sky, Lingshan.


    The Tathagata took the Bodhisattvas and returned in surprise.


    They had already rushed to ask for help from the Heavenly Court, but they were stopped by the two saints on the way.


    For the saint''s move, although the Tathagata and others were puzzled, they still obediently followed.


    After Tathagata comforted the Bodhisattvas, he hurriedly entered the Western Heavenly Buddha Kingdom.


    "Tathagata disciple, please see two masters!"


    Before reaching a hall, the Tathagata stopped, and the melodious Buddha''s sound spread into the hall.


    "come in!"


    A voice came out.


    Tathagata heard the words, opened the door of the temple, and walked in.


    The next moment, two figures suddenly jumped into his eyes.


    Among them, the man on the right, with a thin body, combed in a double-breasted bun, with a small wild flower in his head, and a small branch in his hand, looked like a nympho.


    This person is surprisingly the quasi-sage person in the two saints of Shimen.


    The other person has a pale yellow complexion and looks like he is malnourished.


    This person, however, was Zhunti¡¯s senior brother, who was the Taoist guide, that is, the Amitabha in the Buddha.


    "Disciple Tathagata, I have seen two masters!"


    After seeing the two sages, Tathagata immediately folded his palms and bowed.


    "Duobao, did you come because we just blocked you?"


    The one who spoke was the lead Taoist with a pale face, and he said with a smile.


    Although Tathagata is a modern Buddha of Shamen, he was originally born in Jiejiao, and he is also a Daobao Taoist, the great disciple of the Master Tongtian!


    Therefore, the access road talents will call it Duobao.


    Tathagata heard the words and immediately nodded.


    "The disciple is here for this!"

 Chapter 1510： Far West, Jesus

    "Master, this time I have lost such a big loss, disciples are really unwilling!"


    Tathagata was not polite, gritted his teeth and said bitterly.


    At this time, the Tathagata did not see any kind of benevolence at all, but had a hideous look.


    This time, Shimen could be said to have stolen chickens without losing rice.


    Originally, they thought that they could get a little bit of benefit this time, but who thought, in the end, they lost the burning lantern, Maitreya, Kong Xuan, eighteen arhats, and three thousand monks in vain.


    For Shimen, who is scarcely talented, this time is really a painful one!


    In particular, Ran Deng, Maitreya, and Kong Xuan are the core class of Shimen.


    "The son who is out of fate cannot be reversed by our generation. If you force yourself to do the right thing, you will burn your body, and the gain will not be worth the loss!"


    This time it was the quasi-speaker who answered the question. He narrowed his eyes and said lightly.


    Tathagata heard this, and my heart was unwilling.


    "but¡­¡­"


    "It''s nothing, Duobao, take a long-term view. Among the Three Realms, Sanjiao and Wu Shimen are not the only ones!"


    The quasi-speaking Taoist glanced at the Tathagata, and replied with a hint.


    Upon hearing this, Tathagata''s heart immediately moved.


    "Master refers to the extreme west..."


    "This kind of wild people are just right to become a weapon in our hands, what do you think, brother?"


    The quasi-speaking Taoist smiled and turned to look at the leading Taoist.


    "Amitabha, what the brother said is extremely true!"


    The people on the leading road chanted the Buddha''s name and nodded.


    After hearing the Tathagata on the side, a look of joy suddenly appeared on his face.


    "It turns out that the master has made arrangements, so the disciple is relieved!"


    "Go, contact Jesus, the **** of the extreme west, just let me go, and be willing to cooperate with him, and the two sides will divide the three realms equally!"


    The quasi-speaking Taoist laughed, and commanded toward the Tathagata.


    Tathagata heard the words, and immediately left.


    Thousands of years ago, after discovering the so-called extraterritorial demon in the Tianhe of the Heavenly Court, Shimen''s meticulous work in the Heavenly Court has passed the news to Zhun Ti and Li.


    These two old guys, after calculating for a hundred years, finally figured out that the so-called extraterritorial monsters are the barbarians of the extreme west.


    At the time of the Conferred God War, there were creatures in the extreme west at that time.


    But at that time, these creatures completely lived a life of ignorance and drinking.


    But who would think that it has only been less than ten thousand years, that these wild people who savaged and drank blood actually gave birth to gods!


    What''s more, Zhunti and Receiving are shocked.


    The gods born in the Far West, and the saints today, walked on a completely different road.


    As a result, in just ten thousand years, the **** named **** has already reached the level of a saint.


    After this discovery, Zhunti and Xiuyin immediately began to make up their minds about the West.


    They once secretly sent the Buddha to sneak into the extreme west with the intention of preaching.


    But in the end, they found that the people of the extreme west simply couldn''t accept the way of Shaman.


    These ignorant creatures only believe in Jesus, and almost dismiss other gods.


    In desperation, Zhunti and Jiuying had to abandon the Extreme West.


    However, they also took this opportunity to hook up with Jesus.


    Therefore, this time, Zhun Rang Tathagata contacted Jesus.


    When Shimen was in the layout, the Laojun and Yuanshi Tianzun in the Palace of Toss also didn''t stop.


    After the two discussed for a long time, Yuan Shi Tianzun left the Palace of Dousie with a trace of doubt, a trace of unwillingness, and a trace of surprise!

 Chapter 1511： The broken bear boy, its so bad

    No one knows what Yuanshi Tianzun and Taishang Laojun talked about, but Yuanshi Tianzun''s next behavior is somewhat intriguing.


    He ran directly to Biyou Palace to meet with Master Tongtian.


    Originally, because of the enmity he and the Lord Tongtian had forged in the war of conferring the gods, the two sides were quite out of touch with each other.


    But this time, the Lord Tongtian met with Yuanshi Tianzun.


    As for what the two talked about, no one knows.


    However, with the frequent contact between the three saints of the Three Religions of Man, Chan, and Cut, the Three Realms seem to become undercurrents.


    Shimen was contacting **** in the extreme west, but the Three Sects used their calculations. For a time, the entire Three Realms suddenly shook and everyone was in danger.


    Many gods and monks seemed to feel the depressing atmosphere before the Conferred God War began.


    However, Ye Meng didn''t take it seriously.


    At this time, he was setting a feast in the High Heaven Hall.


    The solemn and solemn Lingxiao Palace has turned into a vegetable market, noisy.


    Many gods drink with red faces and big tongues!


    Ordinarily, it seems that it shouldn''t be so.


    But unfortunately, they overlooked that all the fairy wine at this banquet was reprocessed by Ye Meng.


    This degree is more than ten times that of the original fairy wine.


    How could the immortals who drank such a strong drink for the first time fail to learn?


    Therefore, there are already 80% of the gods present, almost unconscious when they are drunk!


    "Come here, put these bald heads on for this baby!"


    Ye Meng, who had almost eaten, wiped his mouth, and suddenly gave a milk.


    "Good Le!"


    Lai Xinwen stood up before Shen Hongye.


    Immediately, he took the three of Gu Jiahao, and escorted eighteen Arhats and three thousand Bhikkhus to the temple.


    Bullying the weak is his favorite thing Lai Xinwen does.


    Now, everybody knows that these bald sectarians are in trouble. With his Lai Xinwen''s temperament, how can he not step on a few feet?


    "I heard that all of you are forbidden to drink, meat and sex?"


    Seeing eighteen Arhats and Three Thousand Bhikkhus kneeling on the ground, Ye Meng touched his chin and said in thought.


    There was an inexplicable look on his face, and he knew what bad idea he was going to make at a glance!


    "Back to the Great Sage, what I pay attention to is the purity of the six roots..."


    Among the eighteen arhats, one raised his head and replied tremblingly.


    But before he finished speaking, he heard Ye Meng clap his hands and said with joy.


    "Great, in that case, the baby will let you break the ring!"


    When the voice fell, Ye Meng gestured to the four Lai Xinwen with his eyes.


    When the four Lai Xinwen saw this, they knew immediately.


    In the next moment, the four of them picked up the fairy wine, ran to the Eighteen Arhats, pinched their lips, and poured it down grumble.


    "Drink it, drink it, I''m afraid you have never drunk Qiongye Yuye in your life!"


    "Some more dragon liver and phoenix marrow, I will suppress your shock!"


    "You guys are too gentle, look at me..."


    "Let you be full of wine and wealth, see if you dare to claim that the six roots are pure in the future!"


    The four Lai Xinwen, with full of evil taste, kept tossing the eighteen arhats.


    Among the eighteen arhats, with the exception of a few wine and meat monks such as Jianglong Arhat, the others have always been free of meat and fish, let alone drinking and having fun!


    At this moment, these arhats suddenly had the desire to die!


    Nima, this child and his subordinates are so bad that they shake their Buddha minds.


    For a time, the arhats wanted to cry without tears, and slandered again and again.


    "You are so bad boy, you are too bad!"

 Chapter 1512： Follow this baby from now on

    "Yeah, this dragon liver is so delicious!"


    Seeing Lai Xinwen and the four of them continuously committing the eighteen arhats, Ye Meng was immediately overwhelmed with joy. What''s even worse, he was still fanning the flames.


    Although most of the surrounding immortals do not know the affairs of the drunk people, a small number of immortals who are still awake are secretly stunned.


    This little kid is really bad, not to mention breaking other people''s rules and precepts, and even ruining their Buddha''s mind.


    It is conceivable that once the eighteen arhats in front of them, the Buddha''s mind is destroyed, their cultivation level will soon drop.


    After a while, Lai Xinwen smiled and let go of the eighteen arhats.


    Except for the dragon descending Arhat, all the other Arhats have a dead gray face, like walking corpses.


    Their Buddha''s mind was completely destroyed, I am afraid that there will be no hope of becoming a Buddha in the future!


    "Huh? You are bald, but calm, do you think these things are delicious?"


    When Ye Meng saw Jianglong Luohan''s expression as usual, he was immediately surprised.


    "Ahem, sage, can you have more?"


    Jianglong Arhat''s face was obviously different, he said with a shy face.


    In fact, this dragon descending Arhat, incarnate as Jigong in later generations, is also a veritable monk of wine and meat.


    "Interesting, why don''t you follow this baby in the future!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with a milky voice.


    The voice fell, and Jianglong Luohan nodded immediately.


    He is not stupid, and he is not very loyal to Shaism.


    At this moment, Ye Meng threw an olive branch to him, how could he not agree!


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction after hearing this.


    The next moment, he flipped his wrist.


    The dragon-binding rope on Jianglong Arhat disappeared instantly.


    "Let¡¯s eat, now that he is following this baby, this baby will let you eat enough!"


    Seeing Jianglong Arhat looking eager to try, Ye Meng waved his hand and said milky voice.


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, the dragon descending Arhat, who was already greedy, couldn''t be restrained.


    Immediately, he ate it like a wolf.


    "Great... Great Sage, you have imprisoned Shamen''s Arhats and Bhikkhus. This is not a blessing after all. Why not put these Shamen''s Arhats and Bhikkhus back, maybe you can get rid of the sword soldiers?"


    Taibaijinxing on the side, seeing Ye Meng seem to be in a good mood, couldn''t help but persuade him softly.


    Earlier, Taibai Venus had already wanted to persuade Ye Meng to let go of the eighteen arhats and three thousand monks.


    In this way, there is also room for buffer between and release.


    Although Ye Meng killed the two powerful Buddhas, Randeng and Maitreya in succession.


    However, such a loss is a huge loss for Shimen, but for the Tathagata, it may not be a good thing.


    Therefore, Taibai Jinxing has this advice.


    "Cut, this baby is not afraid of those stinky monks!"


    Ye Meng didn''t care about it.


    For him, if Shimen send someone again, it would be slapped to death!


    "Brother Ye, Taibai''s words are quite reasonable, you might as well consider it carefully!"


    Hearing this, the Monkey King beside him also persuaded him.


    "Huh? Brother Monkey, why do you say the same?"


    Ye Meng gave Monkey King a surprised look.


    In his impression, Sun Monkey is very rebellious, how can he take care of the overall situation now?


    Sun Wukong wiped a bitter smile on his face, said.


    "Brother Ye, it''s not my old grandson who is timid, but he is really the Tathagata. Among the quasi-sages, he is already at the top and has a good method, not to mention that there are two saints in Shimen!"

 Chapter 1513： How did he travel to the west?

    Sage, among the three realms, besides Dao Ancestor, the most powerful existence.


    Shimen possesses two saints, plus the Tathagata who can be called the first person below the saints. With such a powerful strength, Shimen has actually surpassed the three religions.


    Therefore, Sun Wukong, who is always not afraid of the sky and the earth, is also cautious about it, to the point that it is not surprising.


    In fact, when Monkey King suddenly mentioned the two saints of Shimen, all the other gods around were awe-inspiring.


    When it comes to the word saint, no one dare to neglect.


    After all, nowadays, the hope of preaching to be holy is almost slim.


    While talking to himself, a little demon hurriedly entered the High Heaven Hall.


    "My lord, see you, Master Nanhai Guanyin!"


    When the voice fell, Taibai Jinxing and Monkey King were all stunned.


    But immediately, they suddenly got up.


    The Avalokitesvara was obviously for Kong Xuan, the Eighteen Arhats, and Bhikkhus.


    "Let Sister Guanyin come in!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand upon hearing the words.


    If it is said that there are only a few of them who can still make Ye Meng feel good, Guanyin is undoubtedly one of them.


    After a while, Guanyin walked in slowly.


    As the most influential Bodhisattva in the Buddhist temple, Guanyin is full of sacred, solemn, and compassionate auras.


    "Cihang has seen the Great Sage of Zhentian!"


    After seeing Ye Meng, Guanyin, no, the Cihangdao people immediately bowed to Ye Meng.


    There was no unwillingness or dissatisfaction in her expression.


    It seemed that it was not the child in front of him who killed the ancient Buddha and Maitreya Buddha.


    Especially since she calls herself Ci Hang, it is quite intriguing.


    "Yeah, sister Cihang, sit down!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng changed his name to sister Cihang!


    "Can the Great Sage find another clean place..."


    Ci Hang didn''t sit down, but said something pointedly.


    "Great Sage, there is a clean place in the side hall!"


    Taibai Jinxing on the side heard the words and said immediately.


    He was anxious to see Ye Meng reconcile with Shimen.


    "Then... just go to the side hall!"


    Ye Meng pondered for a moment, then nodded in response.


    Instead, he wanted to see what the **** was going on with this philanthropist.


    Ci Hang Taoist was originally one of the Twelve Golden Immortals of Interpretation and Teaching, but after the War of Conferring God, he invested in Shamen and became Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    Therefore, Ye Meng was also very curious as to why she would call herself Cihangdao.


    Immediately, Taibai Venus took Ye Meng and the Taoist Ci Hang into the side hall of the High Heaven Palace.


    The immortals in the main hall wanted to know what Cihang would talk to Ye Meng, but they didn''t dare to really listen.


    After entering the partial hall, Ye Meng and Ci Hang sat down separately.


    Taibai Venus also withdrew from the side hall with interest and stayed outside.


    "Great Sage, you are facing catastrophe, but you are still drinking and having fun here..."


    After Taibai left, Ci Hang made alarmist words.


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words.


    "How did this baby come to a disaster?"


    Common lobbyists use this routine, and Ye Meng has long been used to it!


    "The Great Sage knows the extreme west?"


    Seeing this, Ci Hang didn''t care, smiled faintly.


    "Where is the West, what the **** is that?"


    Even in his previous life, Ye Meng had never heard of the West in the Conferred God or Journey to the West plane.


    "There is a saint in the extreme west, whose name is Jesus, this saint..."


    Seeing Ye Meng''s puzzlement, Ci Hang suddenly explained.


    But before she finished her words, Ye Meng waved her hand and said milkyly.


    "Jesu? Isn''t it a God? How did this guy travel to the west?"

 Chapter 1514： The careful thinking of the people of Ci Hangdao

    The Taoist Cihang looked at Ye Meng in surprise. She thought that only the senior officials of Shimen knew about Yeshu in the westernmost land.


    Who thinks, the child in front of him seems to know this well.


    "What a weird kid, it seems that he really is an outsider!"


    Ci Hangdao people thought secretly, and he began to look forward to the cooperation with Ye Meng more and more.


    When she came this time, she gave an order from the Tathagata to ask for Kong Xuan and others.


    But in fact, Cihang himself had another purpose.


    Long before Ye Meng and the Jade Emperor clashed, the people of Cihangdao had already counted the appearance of the unfortuned son.


    Moreover, she has a great connection with people outside her fate.


    It can be said that whether she can be sanctified in the future depends on this legendary son who is not fate.


    "It turns out that the great sage knows Saint Jesus, but I worry too much!"


    Ci Hang smiled and said.


    At this time, Ye Meng also came back to his senses, he curled his lips, and said milky voice.


    "What''s wrong with the old Jesus? Could it be that he still wants to trouble this baby?"


    "The Great Sage is wise, Saint **** will soon lead the believers to preach to my Three Realms!"


    Ci Hang nodded and said yes.


    The news was also told to Ci Hang by the Tathagata, but I am afraid that the Tathagata would never have thought that Ci Hang, whom he regarded as his confidant, would sell him after changing hands!


    "It''s you guys who let the wolf into the room!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and asked with milk.


    He is very shrewd. When **** appears, he can think of it by tapping his head. It must be a shaman.


    "The two sages of Shimen and the Tathagata have set a plan to attract disasters, and the great sage should not be underestimated!"


    The Taoist Ci Hang nodded and reminded Ye Meng.


    "Very well, this baby got it, thank you Sister Cihang!"


    Ye Meng grinned her teeth and stood up.


    He doesn''t care what the Ci Hang Dao people are making, anyway, if the Ci Hang Dao people can switch to his camp, he will naturally welcome them.


    "Since the Great Sage has made a decision, the poor Dao will no longer say anything!"


    Seeing this, the people of Cihangdao also stood up.


    Her goal has been achieved, and she has formed a cause and effect with Ye Meng, and Ye Meng will not give up on her when she wants to come.


    However, Ci Hang immediately opened his mouth again, seeming to want to say something.


    Ye Meng waved her small hand when she saw it.


    "Sister Cihang, this baby knows what you want to say, Kong Xuan and Jianglong Luohan, this baby wants it, everyone else, just take it with you."


    Hearing what Ye Meng said, the Taoist Cihang smiled bitterly.


    Only Kong Xuan is the only one who is important. The other eighteen arhats and three thousand monks are almost unnecessary for the Tathagata.


    Now, Kong Xuan didn''t want to come back, she could be regarded as empty-handed.


    "Finally, I can''t offend the undeserved son. As for what the Tathagata thinks, it doesn''t matter to me!"


    After shook his head, the people of Cihangdao didn''t care. After thanking Ye Meng, Shi Shiran left the temple.


    Ye Meng also followed out, and as soon as he left the side hall, he saw Taibai Jinxing guarding outside the hall.


    "Old man Taibai, bring seventeen Arhats and Three Thousand Bhikkhus, and let Sister Ci Hang take them away."


    Taibai Jinxing was happy when he heard the words, but then he made a bitter face again.


    "Great Sage, that King Kong Ming and Jianglong Arhat..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Meng glared at him.


    "That''s my child''s subordinates, how can they let them go back, you old man is really ignorant!"


    The Cihangdao people on the side couldn''t help but smile.


    "Xingjun don''t want to be troublesome, just hand the seventeen arhats and three thousand monks to the poor!"

 Chapter 1515： Kong Xuan, see the Lord

    After a while, the people of Cihangdao took seventeen arhats and three thousand monks and left.


    Before leaving, she gave Ye Meng a deep look around.


    Soon, he turned around and left.


    After Cihang left, Ye Meng asked Taibai Jinxing to send the immortals away.


    Only then began to summon Kong Xuan and others.


    "The Great Sage!"


    Kong Xuan looked extremely indifferent, without any gloomy expression at all.


    It seemed that he was captured by Ye Meng, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    "Big Peacock, are you willing to follow this baby?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, looked at Kong Xuan and asked.


    Kong Xuan smiled when he heard the words, but instead of answering directly, he asked rhetorically.


    "I don''t know where the five-color light of the great sage comes from?"


    Compared with his own belonging, this is where Kong Xuan pays more attention.


    "Of course this baby is born with it!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said with milk.


    He won''t tell Kong Xuan that his five-color light comes from the system!


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Kong Xuan was slightly startled, and immediately he nodded thoughtfully.


    In the next moment, he had already bowed down in a bang.


    "Kong Xuan, see the Lord!"


    As the first peacock in the Three Realms, Kong Xuanhui is more than just the five-color light.


    In fact, he is also very good at spying on heaven.


    This is why, even though he was in King Zhou''s camp during the Conferred Gods'' battle, he did not order them to be killed after he caught the Sect of Chan.


    Kong Xuan did this for only one reason, that is, he had already calculated the final result of the Conferred God War long before the Conferred God War.


    Therefore, he helped fight King Zhou''s camp, in order to be loyal to his mother, instead of killing the disciple, but to conform to the general trend.


    It''s nothing more than that, when he didn''t count it, the quasi mention of Shamen would intervene in it, so that he was also forced to join Shamen.


    Seeing Kong Xuan surrender, Ye Mengxi smiled.


    "Yeah, get up!"


    While speaking, he has helped Kong Xuan up.


    "Huh? Are you restrained?"


    Just as Ye Meng lifted Kong Xuan up, his childish voice of milk sounded again.


    Kong Xuan gave a wry smile when he heard the words.


    If it hadn''t been for Zhunzi to impose a restriction on him, he would have rebelled out of the door, how could he wait until now?


    "It''s okay, this baby helped you solve it!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his small hand and said nonchalantly.


    After speaking, he stretched out his little hand and patted Kong Xuan on his body.


    In the next moment, a terrifying devouring force instantly poured into Kong Xuan''s body.


    "it''s here!"


    After only a few breaths of time, Ye Meng had found the restriction in Kong Xuan''s body.


    The restraint in Kong Xuan''s body is shaped like a leaf, floating quietly in his heart.


    "Master, this prohibition is the leaves of the Seven Treasure Tree, don''t underestimate it!"


    Perceiving Ye Meng''s power, he rushed directly to Ye Ye, and Kong Xuan was taken aback.


    He wasn''t worried about what happened to him, but Ye Meng looked down at the leaf in his life and suffered a dark loss.


    After all, this leaf has an extraordinary origin, and is a magic weapon for quasi-teachers.


    Even a small leaf has the power to destroy the world.


    But Ye Meng is not afraid at all. No matter how powerful the Qibao Miaoshu is, can it have his devouring power to be terrifying?


    You must know his swallowing power, but there is really nothing that cannot be swallowed, let alone a leaf, even if the real Seven Treasure Tree is in front of your eyes, Ye Meng can immediately gnaw it clean!

 Chapter 1516： The five-color Qibao divine light, amazing

    "Come out for this baby!"


    Ye Meng''s milk snorted and urged the swallowing force.


    In the next moment, a leaf that looked like Wen Yu instantly appeared in his hand.


    Without even thinking about it, he swallowed the leaf in one bite!


    Click!


    The cracking sound came from Ye Meng''s mouth, extremely sour.


    "Ding! The host has successfully swallowed the leaves of the Seven Treasure Trees, comprehending the skill-Spirit¡¤Five-Color Seven Treasure Light, and the skill will automatically be at full level!"


    Spirit¡¤Five-color Seven-Treasure Light, the magical skill of the myth plane, has the function of five-color light, seven-treasure tree brushing objects, real worlds, billions of universes, and after reaching the full level, it has the ability to brush the sky, brush the ground and brush the air. characteristic!


    "Yeah, awesome!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng chewed happily!


    This skill is old and powerful, more powerful than the five-color light and the Qibao Miaoshu combined!


    Therefore, how could Ye Meng not be happy?


    Kong Xuan and the others on the side naturally didn''t know why Ye Meng was happy, they all looked at each other and thought.


    "Does this broken leaf taste good?"


    ...


    Western sky, Lingshan.


    The Taoist quasi-mentioned suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his skinny face was full of gloomy expressions.


    "Unexpectedly broke the prohibition of this saint?"


    "Junior Brother, something has happened?"


    After seeing the Taoist person on the side, he asked.


    The quasi-speaker nodded.


    "Kong Xuan''s ban was broken, and I was almost beaten back!"


    Upon hearing this, the Taoist Taoist''s expression turned ugly.


    Kong Xuan is a big Luo Jinxian that he and Zhun Ti both value. In terms of strength, he is not much more than Tathagata.


    It''s just that Kong Xuan is too arrogant, so he won''t be attracted to him for a long time.


    But this is the case, the second sage Zhiti also attaches great importance to him. He was named the King of Peacock Ming, his position is extremely detached, and even the Tathagata would be afraid of him by three points.


    Now, their optimistic Kong Xuan actually broke the prohibition.


    Doesn''t this mean that all their efforts have been wasted?


    "What did the unfated son do?"


    The leading Taoist asked with a sullen face.


    "It is this son, my Zhunti will definitely be at odds with this son!"


    Even if he hadn''t seen anyone before, Zhun Ti repeatedly ate in front of Ye Meng, which made him itchy with hatred for Ye Meng.


    Hearing these words from the quasi-speaking Taoist, the leading Taoist frowned slightly.


    "Junior, the overall situation matters!"


    "Brother don''t worry, I''m not a person who doesn''t care about the overall situation!"


    Zhunti heard the words, nodded, and replied.


    "Such the best!"


    After hearing this, the leader said a word, then stopped talking and closed his eyes.


    But Zhunti couldn''t sit still anymore, he said something to the lead, and left in a hurry.


    "Hey!"


    Upon seeing this, the leading Taoist could not help sighing.


    He knew that Zhun mentioned that this was going to vent his anger!


    Although Zhun said Taoist in order to explain the overall situation of the door, Shengsheng endured this tone.


    But it doesn''t mean he can be relieved.


    "Well, it''s time for me to rectify my family!"


    The leading Taoist shook his head and closed his eyes again.


    After the Taoist Zhunti left the hall, he came to the top of Lingshan.


    "The little monk has seen a saint, and may the saint life be with the sky!"


    Seeing the figure of Zhunti, a bald head with earlobes to shoulders, he immediately called out flatteringly.


    In the past, when I am in a good mood, I might still feel that such flattery is not a taste.


    However, now, the prospective Taoist who had just suffered a dark loss, only felt that the other party''s words were unspeakable irony.


    Immediately, he turned his head and stared at this person ghastly.


    "Are you cursing Ben''s short life?"

 Chapter 1517： Flattering

    "Holy... The holy man misunderstood, the little monk didn''t!"


    Seeing the quasi-speaker getting angry, this person suddenly became frightened.


    But for a time, he didn''t know where he angered the saint.


    "Long ears, you are so bold!"


    The quasi-speaker gave the long-eared monk a gloomy look.


    This long-eared monk is indeed the long-eared Dingguangxian who took the initiative to turn his back in the Shimen during the war of conferring gods.


    Chang''er Dingguangxian was originally a disciple of Jiejiao and was deeply trusted by the Lord Tongtian.


    In the war of conferring the gods that year, the Lord Tongtian set up a ten thousand immortal formation, intending to restore the decline.


    But at the critical moment, Chang''er Dingguangxian was carrying the six soul flags of the Lord Tongtian, and directly fell to the Shaman, so that the Lord Tongtian failed.


    After the Battle of the Conferred Gods, although Chang''er Dingguangxian was treated favorably by the quasi-promotion and introduction, it was never reused.


    Therefore, he is still powerless and powerless in Shimen.


    However, Chang Er Ding Guangxian was loyal, and shaved himself early, hoping to get the attention of the Second Sage of Shimen.


    Originally according to the historical trajectory, after a few years, the Chang-ear Dingguang Xian, who had undergone many trials, finally received the trust of the second sage and was named Dingguang Huanxi Buddha.


    But now, history has long since changed due to the appearance of Ye Meng, an outcast son.


    The bitter Long-ear Dingguangxian is still just a small character.


    "This sage is Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, who will never die after thousands of calamities, but you cursed me to live with the sky, which is absolutely rebellious!"


    Zhunti stared at Chang-er Dingguangxian and replied gloomily.


    Originally, the long-eared Dingguangxian said nothing wrong. The sky in his mouth refers to the way of heaven, and the saint naturally coexists with the way of heaven.


    However, it is a pity that the current Daoist who is in a bad mood deliberately misinterprets it as one of the 33 days.


    "Holy...Master Saint..."


    Hearing the words, Chang Er Ding Guang Xian shook his heart, stammering to explain.


    It''s just that, how can the prospective person listen to his explanation?


    In fact, Zhunti is nothing more than a punching bag.


    If he met the Four Bodhisattvas and Buddhas, Zhunti might not be willing to start.


    However, Chang Er Ding Guang Xian, this guy is not taken seriously.


    "You are nothing more than a beast with a rabbit becoming a spirit. The saint is kind to take you in, but you intend to curse the saint. That''s it..."


    Zhun Ti Yin smiled and slapped it out!


    How can the power of the saints be avoided by the long-eared Dingguangxian?


    Before he could even react, he was photographed into a mass of flesh by the prospective Taoist.


    "act recklessly!"


    Looking at the long-eared Dingguangxian who had turned into muddy flesh, the Taoist quasi-tutor snorted coldly.


    The saint''s move was naturally earth-shattering, and the Buddha was rushed over when the Buddha was alarmed.


    "Master, you are..."


    Ruo glanced at the muddy flesh on the ground and was taken aback.


    The saint has long since transcended the Three Realms, and basically won''t get angry at all.


    But now, the quasi-tutor can''t help but do it, which shows that he is obviously angry with no name.


    "Chang Er this person is deliberately unpredictable, he has violated the Yin and Yang in my sect, and this saint deliberately removed it, you don''t need to be alarmed!"


    The quasi-speaking Taoist heard the words and said something lightly.


    Only then did the Buddhas know that the mud on the ground is actually Long-ear Dingguangxian.


    However, most Buddhas did not have a deep impression of the Long-ear Dingguangxian. He died when he died, and there was no wave at all.


    But only the Tathagata, the Four Bodhisattvas, and the Golden Retrievers were secretly shocked.

 Chapter 1518： Queen Mother’s flat peach is extraordinary

    "Junior Brother Chang Er has always been well-behaved, how can he offend his teacher? What is going on?"


    Under the heart of the Tathagata, I faintly felt something uncomfortable.


    The Four Bodhisattvas smiled at the corners of their mouths, quite a little gloating.


    The four of them were all disciples of the interpreter, and naturally they were happy to be stunned by the disciples who came to join in.


    But Jin Maoyan waited for the mount, but was ecstatic, and almost danced.


    "You little bastard, let you betray the teaching, you deserve this end!"


    "Nice, well done, dead rabbit. Back then, the leader took you in, but you betrayed the leader at a critical moment. What a retribution!"


    "The villain has nothing to end with after all, hahaha, Rong Me Jin Maozhen laughed three times!"


    "Deserve it, see a villain who is forgiving of justice, there is more to die than you!"


    The mounts such as the Golden Retriever are all loyal to the sectarians, but they are forcibly surrendered as mounts.


    But from the bottom of my heart, Jin Maoyan and others are still biased towards cutting off teaching.


    "Duobao, it''s time for me to rectify my family!"


    After the quasi-speaker put down these words, he floated away.


    Only the Tathagata was left waiting for the Buddha, looking at each other, at a loss.


    "Go away!"


    Tathagata shook his head and motioned for everyone to leave.


    He felt it necessary to communicate with the two masters.


    Today''s Shimen, I am afraid I can no longer toss.


    ...


    Ye Meng, who was far away in the heavenly court, didn''t know at all, that he had eaten the prohibition on Kong Xuan''s body, and even allowed Zhun to stir up the ignorance karma.


    However, even if Ye Meng knew, he would only applaud.


    Who said he was particularly annoying, those guys taught in the West.


    At this time, Ye Meng was happily gnawing on the flat peach that the Queen Mother had specially brought.


    Sitting beside him were Kong Xuan, Shen Hongye, Liu Feifei, Lai Xinwen and others, as well as the demon kings such as the lion spirit and the mountain tiger spirit.


    As for the Monkey King, Bull Demon King and other great demon kings, they had long been drunk and didn''t know about the personnel, so they fell asleep!


    "Ye Meng, this peach tastes really good!"


    Liu Feifei sipped the flat peaches and couldn''t help but praised.


    The surrounding lions and other demon kings rolled their eyes upon hearing this.


    This is the flat peach of the Queen Mother, can it taste bad?


    "Miss Sister, this flat peach is amazing. After eating it, you can become a god!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, her milky voice replied.


    The flat peach that the Queen Mother gave to Ye Meng is of course the highest-quality flat peach that has been ripened in 9,000 years.


    Although Liu Feifei, Shen Hongye and others were all martial artists, they were still not out of the ordinary body.


    Therefore, they eat a flat peach, which is equivalent to directly advancing to the level of heavenly immortals, and when converted to martial arts, they have also reached the state of reincarnation.


    It can be said that a flat peach is worth their thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years of hard work.


    "Brother, if it''s not enough, I''ll let someone come here for you!"


    At this time, the Queen Mother walked into the hall with the fairy.


    "Enough, my baby is full!"


    Ye Meng waved her small hand when she heard the words, and said milky voice.


    But isn''t it, he has eaten dozens of flat peaches alone, can he not be full?


    You know, these flat peaches are not generally big, each of them is at least bigger than Ye Meng''s head.


    I ate dozens of flat peaches at once, but Ye Meng''s stomach was different from ordinary people. Otherwise, if he changed to Da Luo Jinxian, he would be overwhelmed by the energy contained in the flat peaches.


    Looking at the Three Realms, in addition to Ye Meng''s ability to do this, only the Monkey King back then can do it.


    After eating the flat peach in his hand, Ye Meng wiped his mouth.


    "Sister Yaochi, are you looking for this baby?"

 Chapter 1519： True King Erlang and Third Prince

    "Brother, although the Jade Emperor has been imprisoned by you, the Heavenly Court cannot be left alone for a day. You still need to make early plans!"


    Queen Mother naturally wouldn''t be polite with Ye Meng, and after walking into the hall, she sat down beside Ye Meng.


    "Yeah, it''s okay for my little sister to be the master, this baby has no time to take care of this!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand when he heard the words, and said milky voice.


    As a competent bear boy, how could he be fettered by a little mundane affairs and wasted the great bear boy''s great cause?


    "You!"


    The Queen Mother stretched out her jade hand angrily and funny, and squeezed Ye Meng''s face.


    This little kid is really uncomfortable, but it is exceptionally affectionate.


    "Well, that sister will decide for you!"


    After a few greetings, the Queen Mother got up and left.


    She is now going to play the Daozu of the Purple Heaven Palace and see how Daozu arranges the Lord of Heaven.


    In addition, she also had to clear Ye Meng''s charge of bombarding Lingxiao Palace in front of Dao Ancestor.


    After returning to the Yaochi Holy Land, the Queen Mother couldn''t wait to burn incense and pray.


    After a while, the sound of the avenue fell from the sky.


    This voice is surprisingly the ancestor Hongjun who has been incarnate in the Three Realms of Heaven.


    "Yao Chi see Dao Ancestor!"


    Facing Hongjun''s ancestor, the Queen Mother didn''t dare to neglect, and she knelt down and bowed.


    "Get up!"


    The sound of the avenue flashed past the ears of the Queen Mother, and immediately, the Queen Mother and the Empress had been supported by a force.


    "I know your mind, this is the decree of the heavenly law, and you see it by yourself..."


    After leaving a sentence again, the voice of the great road gradually disappeared.


    Soon, a book of decree fell from the sky and fell into the hands of the Queen Mother.


    After the Queen Mother bowed to the decree, she slowly opened the decree.


    After just a few glances, her face was already showing ecstasy.


    "The Taoist ancestor didn''t even pursue Ye Meng''s charges, and he also warned the palace to have a good relationship with Ye Meng?"


    The meaning of Hongjun made the Queen Mother unexpected.


    Especially at the back of the decree, it was even more straightforward to let the Queen Mother take over the Heavenly Court.


    Of course, the Lord of Heaven on the bright side was Ye Meng, a little kid.


    "What does Daozu mean? Why does he call Brother Ye Meng an extraordinarily fate?"


    After the rejoicing, the Queen Mother thought.


    But after thinking for a long time, she still didn''t understand the key.


    "Niang Niang, Niang Niang, the big business is not good!"


    At this moment, a female fairy hurried into the room, her face full of panic.


    "Why are you so flustered?"


    Upon seeing this, the Queen Mother asked anxiously.


    "Hui Niangniang, just now the servant girl saw Tota Heavenly King, gathered a group of heavenly soldiers and generals, and headed for the Lingxiao Palace!"


    The fairy hurriedly replied.


    "Humph!"


    Upon hearing this, the Queen Mother snorted first, and then sneered again.


    "This Li Jing did not change his heart, and tried to surprise the Lingxiao Palace? Is he afraid that he wants to die?"


    "Niangniang, in addition to the father and son of Li Tianwang, the slaves and maids also saw the real monarch Erlang, the third prince Nezha and others, I am afraid they will have another sword!"


    Seeing that the queen mother didn''t seem to care, the female fairy hurriedly started explaining.


    "what?"


    When the Queen Mother heard this, she was surprised.


    Although Li Jing, Jinzha, and Muzha are not wasteful, they are not much better.


    But the true monarch of Erlang, Yang Jian, and the third prince Nezha are different. Both of them are fleshly sanctified, and they are very powerful and difficult to deal with!


    The Queen Mother suddenly stood up while her thoughts flashed.


    "Quickly, follow this palace to the High Heaven Hall. The demons under my brother''s younger brother are still in a hangover at this time. Wouldn''t they be conspired by Li Jing?"

 Chapter 1520： Yang Jian met the Great Sage

    When the Queen Mother and the female fairies rushed to the High Heaven Hall, Ye Meng and the demons were confronting Li Jing and the others.


    "Fortunately, my palace is not late!"


    Seeing this, the Queen Mother patted her chest, secretly relieved.


    What she worries most is that the little monsters under Ye Meng''s drunkenness let Li Jing in.


    Now that this situation did not appear, she naturally relaxed.


    "Little brother!"


    "Yeah, sister Yaochi!"


    Seeing the Queen Mother coming, Ye Mengnai replied.


    Immediately, his gaze fell on Yang Jian, the true monarch of Erlang.


    Yang Jian looked expressionless and couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    Behind him stood the six friends of Meishan and the twelve hundred grass head gods.


    And the famous snarling dog was lying on Yang Jian''s feet, his eyes half closed, like sleeping but not sleeping.


    "True monarch, why don''t you make a move? This son has taken your uncle''s position as the emperor of heaven, it''s absolutely rebellious!"


    Seeing Yang Jian''s look, Li Jing became a little anxious.


    After entering the High Heaven Hall, Yang Jian''s attitude began to become ambiguous.


    This made Li Jing feel very puzzled. According to reason, although Yang Jian had some contradictions with the Jade Emperor, he wouldn''t have watched his uncle''s position as Emperor of Heaven be taken?


    "Brother Yang, don''t hesitate anymore!"


    "Yeah, Brother Yang, you and I are old friends, you can''t just stand by and watch?"


    Jin Zha and Mu Zha behind Li Jing also spoke.


    But Nezha on the side had a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    As if watching a clown, he looked at Li Jing, Jin Zha, and Mu Zha.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Suddenly, the corners of Yang Jian''s mouth curled up and let out a chuckle.


    The next moment, he stepped out, clasped his fists in his hands, and gave a sudden salute.


    "Yang Jian has seen the Great Sage!"


    When the voice fell, the three of Li Jing and his son were shocked!


    "Really... true monarch, you... what do you mean?"


    When Li Jing was surprised, his voice became stammered.


    Jin Zha and Mu Zha both have a look of husky.


    You know, it was the two of them who urged Li Jing to find Yang Jian, in order to make Yang Jian and Ye Meng fight, so they could take advantage of the fishermen!


    But now, things have completely exceeded their expectations.


    It can be said that it has not developed in the trajectory they imagined.


    "Brother Yang, what do you mean by this?"


    Jin Zha and Mu Zha asked angrily towards Yang Jian.


    "Why? You two fools, it''s ridiculous that you want to lie to Big Brother Yang!"


    When Nezha on the side heard it, he couldn''t help laughing.


    His voice was full of ridicule.


    "what did you say?"


    Jinzha and Muzha turned their heads and glared at Nezha upon hearing this.


    Li Jing was even more angry and his beard shivered.


    "Nizi, you Nizi!"


    No one in the Three Realms knows the grievances between Li Jing and Nezha and his son.


    Although after the Conferred God War, the two sides seemed to ease.


    But in fact, Ne Zha didn''t understand Li Jing at all. The so-called relaxation between father and son was just for outsiders.


    And only a few people know this.


    Yang Jian is one of them.


    He has a very close relationship with Ne Zha, so when Li Jing, Jin Zha, and Mu Zha came to the door, Ne Zha had secretly told him everything.


    "Li Tianwang, Yang Jian, I''m not stupid. Do you get tired of doing things right with the son of my fate?"


    Yang Jian''s voice also rang, and his words were full of faint mockery.

 Chapter 1521： Really lavish

    From the moment Yang Jian knew about Ye Meng''s undeserved son, he had never thought of opposing Ye Meng.


    For one thing, his relationship with his so-called uncle, Jade Emperor, is not very good.


    Secondly, his master Yuding real person, treating him as a parent and child, long before Ye Meng attacked Heavenly Court, he had already calculated the result of the saint''s out-of-fate and told Yang Jian.


    With Yang Jian''s shrewdness, he still doesn''t know how to choose?


    Besides, Sun Wukong, who is also foe and friend with him, is a good brother of Ye Meng, and he has no reason to be against Ye Meng!


    Poor Li Jing and his son, they want to treat others as fools, but they don''t know that they are the stupidest existence!


    "Yeah, get up!"


    Yang Jian''s departure made Ye Meng immediately happy.


    Erlang God, in myths and legends, is not small, and his cultivation is quite extraordinary.


    "Nezha has seen the Great Sage!"


    Nezha on the side also stood up.


    "Yeah, you''re so polite, brother Nezha, brother Yang Jian, come, this is Pantao, this baby will give you a gift!"


    Seeing that Nezha fell towards him without hesitation, Ye Meng''s heart became more and more happy. He backhanded out two flat peaches from the system space and handed them to Yang Jian and Nezha.


    When Yang Jian and Nezha saw this, they were surprised that Ye Meng''s hand turned out to be a top flat peach!


    You know, there are not many top flat peaches in the flat peach garden, and only the real big names in the Three Realms are qualified to taste them.


    Although Yang Jian and Nezha are of extraordinary status, they have not yet reached the qualifications to enjoy the top flat peaches.


    However, Ye Meng directly gave them two top flat peaches.


    This made Yang Jian and Nezha feel a little moved.


    They didn''t do anything, but received this great gift, feeling somewhat of nothing.


    "Take it!"


    Seeing Yang Jian and Nezha''s hesitating expressions, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with milk.


    "Thank you, Great Sage!"


    The temptation of top flat peaches is impossible to refuse, even Yang Jian and Nezha.


    After they bowed to Ye Meng gratefully, they got Pan Tao.


    "This bear boy!"


    Upon seeing this, the queen mother beside Ye Meng laughed like a pet, not at all angry because Ye Meng held her flat peach as a favor.


    "You have it too!"


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Meng threw out a few flat peaches.


    However, this time it is not the top flat peach, but the ordinary goods.


    But this is the case, his handwriting is amazing enough!


    The six Meishan friends behind Yang Jian were grateful.


    "The Heavenly Sage in this town is really generous and impressive!"


    The six friends of Meishan tremblingly took over Pantao, and sighed.


    In addition to the six friends of Meishan, the Sky Dog also got a flat peach, which made the Sky Dog begging for mercy in front of Ye Meng.


    "hiss!"


    The three of Li Jing, Jin Zha, and Mu Zha were so shocked that they could breathe cold breath after seeing them.


    Knowing that Ye Meng made such a lavish move, what did they sell for Shimen, and what loyalty!


    Wouldn¡¯t it be better to follow Ye Meng?


    For a while, the three of Li Jing and his son couldn''t help but regret again and again.


    "Big...Great Sage, my father and son are willing to come down!"


    Suddenly, Li Jing, who couldn''t help but knelt down with a shy face.


    Jin Zha and Mu Zha behind him froze for a while, and immediately reacted, and quickly knelt down in front of Ye Meng.


    "Jin Zha, Mu Zha, are willing to work for the Great Sage, please forgive me for the crimes I have previously offended!"

 Chapter 1522： beg for mercy

    The sudden behavior of the three of Li Jing and his son stunned the Queen Mother beside Ye Meng and all the demons!


    This Nima, Li Jing, father and son, are the diehard loyalists of Shimen, how could they turn around so easily?


    Ye Meng grinds her little tiger''s teeth and keeps her eyes on Li Jing and his son.


    Ye Meng felt that Li Jing felt hairy and pleaded.


    "Great Sage, I have no choice but to wait for the previous offense, so please forgive me!"


    After speaking, Li Jing had long been kowtowing his head again and again, looking extremely pitiful!


    Jinzha and Muzha saw that their father was like this, so they naturally did not dare to neglect, so they wailed and begged.


    "The Great Holy Forgiveness, we will never dare to again!"


    "Great Sage, you are awe-inspiring, pinching us to death, just like pinching an ant to death. How dare I defy your intentions again?


    The three of Li Jing and his son were more pitiful than the other.


    "Yeah!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and his eyes fell on Nezha.


    In any case, between Li Jing and Nezha, after all, it is father and son, brothers, how to deal with these three people, it is up to Nezha to decide.


    "The Great Sage..."


    Seeing Ye Meng''s eyes, Nezha''s heart suddenly realized.


    There was a hint of hesitation on his face.


    Although he has a poor relationship with Li Jing, Jin Zha, and Mu Zha, he can''t say what he really wants to solve these three.


    "Don''t stop, let the chaos go, Nezha brother, it''s time to make a decision!"


    Yang Jian on the side looked at Nezha and said calmly.


    He wasn''t trying to persuade Nezha to kill his relatives righteously, but to let Nezha make a decision as soon as possible.


    Hearing this, Nezha lowered his head.


    When the three of Li Jing and his son saw this, they all became nervous, for fear that they would hear something unfavorable from Nezha.


    "Kacha, Kacha!"


    While Nezha was meditating, Ye Meng took out another flat peach and gnawed at it.


    When the Queen Mother and the others saw it, they couldn''t laugh or cry.


    After a long time, Ye Meng had eaten several flat peaches, and Nezha slowly raised his head.


    "Great Sage, although the three of them are guilty, they are my father and brother Nezha after all. Please forgive me!"


    As soon as these words came out, Nezha seemed to be completely relieved, and the whole person became extremely relaxed.


    When Yang Jian, the Queen Mother and others saw this, they all had a hint of appreciation in their eyes.


    People who can abide by filial piety are naturally worthy of respect.


    Although Li Jing is not worthy of being a parent at all.


    "Well, that baby will spare them once!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, she patted her little hand and said milky voice.


    call!


    Hearing this, the three of Li Jing and his son fell softly to the ground, but they were relieved.


    You know, when Nezha was meditating just now, they were shocked and frightened, for fear that even he did not think of father and son, brotherhood.


    "Good boy..."


    Li Jing said with a timid face.


    But when he hadn''t finished speaking, Nezha screamed.


    "You shut up, I pleaded for you, just for mother''s sake, but you are not worthy to be my father!"


    "..."


    After being sprayed by Nezha, the look on Li Jing''s face suddenly became embarrassed.


    Jinzha and Muzha opened their mouths, but in the end they did not make any sound.


    If there is a cause, there will be an effect, what more can they say?


    Boom!


    Ye Meng jumped off the chair, walked to Li Jing and his son, and stretched out a small hand.


    He is holding three green pills in his hand.


    "The three of you have sinned terribly, this time the death penalty is forgiven, but the living sin cannot escape!"

 Chapter 1523： Li Jing

    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    Seeing the green pill in Ye Meng''s hand, Li Jing nodded and took it without even thinking about it.


    Immediately, he raised his head and swallowed the pill!


    Regardless of Li Jing''s ability and shamelessness, he has an advantage that others cannot learn.


    That is, Li Jing is extremely speculative, and once he finds the target, he can make a decisive decision.


    Just like this time, he had already determined in his heart that Ye Meng was stronger than Shimen, so he could swallow Ye Meng''s pill without hesitation.


    But Jinzha and Muzha hesitated.


    However, it is normal for them to have this reaction. After all, not everyone can do like Li Jing.


    "Nizi, why don''t you take the pill?"


    Seeing the hesitations of Jin Zha and Mu Zha, Li Jing suddenly lowered his face and started shouting.


    "father¡­¡­"


    Jinzha opened his mouth when he saw this.


    Muzha on the side hurriedly pulled him gently, and immediately, the two took the pill and swallowed it.


    "Very good, my baby is very satisfied!"


    Seeing Li Jing and his son swallowing the pill, Ye Meng''s small face suddenly showed a satisfied look.


    After all, Li Jing and his son are related to Nezha, and Ye Meng naturally wouldn''t kill them.


    Therefore, direct control like this is the best result!


    Nezha on the side also showed gratitude in his eyes.


    He knew that Ye Meng made such a decision based on his face.


    "Thank you, Great Sage, Nezha will follow you to the death!"


    Nezha clasped his fists in both hands and bowed to Ye Meng.


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his small hand.


    "Yeah, get up!"


    While speaking, he has helped Nezha up.


    The three of Li Jing and his son had already stood aside obediently.


    They also knew that even though Ye Meng had spared their lives, he would definitely not wait to see them in his heart.


    "You must perform well in front of the Great Sage, you know?"


    While Ye Meng was talking with Nezha, Li Jing whispered to Jinzha and Muzha.


    Jinzha and Muzha nodded after hearing the words.


    What can be done now?


    Work for Ye Meng obediently!


    Perhaps, they performed well, and Ye Meng might give up his prejudices against them.


    At this point, brothers Jinzha and Muzha could not help being slightly excited.


    With the atmosphere that Ye Meng had just given to the flat peaches, in the future, their brothers might be able to eat some soup with Ye Meng.


    "Great Sage, the villain has secrets about Shimen, and I want to report it to you."


    Seeing Ye Meng and Ne Zha finished their conversation, Li Jing immediately crouched and smiled flatly.


    As a qualified villain, it''s natural to betray his old boss!


    If not, how could he continue to climb?


    It was like after the War of Conferring the Gods that year, following the burning lamp, falling towards the Shaman, and at the same time began to frantically suppress the heavenly interpreters.


    So, how did Li Jing give up such a good opportunity?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words.


    "Going back to the Great Sage, Shimen intends to collude with the West, the saint called Jesus..."


    Seeing this, Li Jing hurriedly bowed back.


    But before he could finish his words, Ye Meng waved his hand impatiently.


    "This baby already knows, is there anything else?"


    "what?"


    Li Jing was a little dumbfounded, he couldn''t understand how Ye Meng knew such secrets.


    However, when he saw Kong Xuan behind Ye Meng out of the corner of his eye, his heart suddenly realized.


    "Damn it, why did I forget he was there!"

 Chapter 1524： Discover the alien race

    Li Jing was very depressed. He wanted to rely on the secrets he knew to claim credit in front of Ye Meng.


    But who thought, forgot about Kong Xuan.


    Unfortunately, Li Jing didn''t know that Ye Meng''s source was not Kong Xuan at all.


    It is the Ci Hang Taoist who is highly valued by the two sages and the Tathagata in the Shimen.


    "It seems that what is so hard is true. Sister Cihang didn''t lie to this baby!"


    Ye Meng touched her chin and muttered to herself.


    After confirming this fact, Ye Meng was overjoyed.


    The Jade Emperor was overthrown so quickly that Ye Meng didn''t have enough of it. Now that there is something stubbornly popping out, it couldn''t be better!


    "However, when this baby was at Azure Star, he had heard of Jehovah. Now the **** who ran out, I don¡¯t know what it has to do with Jehovah!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and thought.


    Li Jing and others around, seeing Ye Meng lost in thought, did not dare to bother.


    After a while, Ye Meng suddenly cheered.


    "No matter what **** is or hard, if they dare to come, this baby will beat them down!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that Ye Meng doesn''t even care about the saints. Could it be that his strength has reached the level of saints?


    Everyone can''t believe this.


    Just before speaking, a Wuxingshan little demon walked in with Zhao Yun of the Tianhe Navy.


    "Master, Tianhe has found a foreign race outside the territory!"


    As soon as he entered the Lingxiao Hall, Zhao Yun clasped his fists and bowed.


    Ye Meng''s eyes lit up when he heard the words.


    "Foreign race outside the territory? Yeah, take this baby quickly!"


    When the voice fell, he couldn''t wait to pull Zhao Yun out!


    Seeing this, the others hurriedly followed.


    ...


    Tianhe Marine Army Camp, Huang Zhong, Guan Yu, and Zhang Fei frowned and looked solemn.


    Although the three of them also reached the level of the Daluo Jinxian, after a previous tentative confrontation with that group of alien races, they found that these alien races were quite difficult to deal with.


    In particular, those birdmen with double wings on their backs are as fast as lightning, and with infinite power, they are much stronger than the water sergeant.


    "Can you try it?"


    Staring at the birdman flying in the sky, Zhang Fei turned his head and asked Huang Zhong.


    Huang Zhong shook his head with a wry smile upon hearing this.


    "Although my artillery fire covers a large area, it can''t hit the sky."


    When the voice fell, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei sighed together.


    There were tens of thousands of foreign races who made a surprise attack on the navy camp this time. In addition to the birdmen in the sky, there are also warriors like bulls and monsters, as well as archers with sharp ears but beautiful looks.


    However, these alien races are much easier to deal with than bird people!


    "Wait for the lord, the demon clan army under the lord''s command is extraordinary, maybe there is a way to deal with this group of bird people!"


    Hearing the sighs of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, Huang Zhong comforted.


    It is not that they are incompetent, but when the Army faces the Air Force, they are really helpless.


    Although, with the cultivation base of the three big Luo Jinxian, flying to escape is not a problem, but the leader of the bird people also has the strength of the big Luo Jinxian, and it is not much more than them!


    Bang bang bang!


    Suddenly, the opposite alien attacked again.


    Countless flying rocks came whizzing, like raindrops, falling towards the navy camp.


    When Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and Huang Zhong saw this, their expressions all changed.


    "hateful!"


    The speed of this group of bird people is too fast, coming and going like wind, specializing in some sneak attacks, it is absolutely hateful!

 Chapter 1525： King wants to fight the birds

    "The lord is here!"


    At this moment, the sharp-eyed Zhang Fei happened to see Ye Meng and Zhao Yun flying towards the navy camp.


    Behind them, Kong Xuan, Queen Mother and others followed.


    When Guan Yu and Huang Zhong heard the words, they turned their heads and looked at them.


    When the lord comes, things will be easier!


    "Master!"


    Ye Meng and Zhao Yun quickly flew into the navy camp, and the three of Guan Yu hurriedly greeted them.


    "These are the alien races you are talking about?"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and signaled that the three Guan Yu didn''t need to be polite. Soon, he raised his finger to the sky and said with milk.


    "Back to the lord, it is these birdmen who are really hateful!"


    Zhang Fei gritted his teeth and replied.


    Earlier, he accidentally almost touched the way of those birdmen, and he naturally hated these birdmen in his heart.


    Hearing what Zhang Fei said, Ye Meng suddenly laughed.


    "Yeah, you don''t even know angels, and you return to bird people, you are really laughing at this baby!"


    The birdmen in Zhang Fei''s mouth were indeed the angels in Western legends.


    It''s just that no angel has ever appeared in this plane, so it''s not surprising that everyone doesn''t know it.


    The bull demon swarming on the same ground are also the tauren in Western legends.


    What other elves, hellhounds, etc., are all products of the Western world.


    "God... Angel?"


    Zhang Fei stammered back, with a dazed expression on his face.


    In the Eastern world, angels are mostly used as envoys of emperors.


    Therefore, everyone naturally did not understand why Ye Meng wanted to call these birdmen angels.


    "Even the angel appeared. It seems that **** is the same person in the baby''s impression!"


    Ye Meng ignored Zhang Fei and said to herself while grinding her teeth.


    Li Jing and others behind him were surprised when they heard the words.


    I didn''t expect **** to move so fast, I''m afraid Shimen just contacted them, but he has already sent troops!


    "Lord, what do you mean these aliens are sent by Jesus? Who is this Jesus?"


    Zhao Yun on the side bowed and asked.


    Ye Meng nodded and briefly explained the collusion between **** and Shimen.


    Zhao Yun and the others just came across.


    The next moment, Zhao Yun''s expression became serious again.


    "Lord, in this case, Shimen and **** have just colluded, but the army in the extreme west has come so quickly, as the last will see, this **** may have been thinking about heaven early!"


    "Yes, the lord, the final general also suspects that these alien armies have long been lurking near Tianhe, and they have not just arrived from the extreme west!"


    Guan Yu and others nodded in agreement.


    Although these people came from the world of kings, they were all capitals of famous generals, so they could see the essence of the problem at a glance.


    In comparison, although Li Jing and others were born in general, they have been immortals for a long time, and at this point, they have degraded a lot.


    They didn''t realize it until they heard what Zhao Yun said.


    "These babies all know, but no matter how powerful the angels are, they can''t compare to the black technology army of the babies!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand upon hearing the words.


    Immediately, with a wave of his wrist, a door of another dimension suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    In the next moment, countless monsters, anti-aircraft guns, rocket-armed chariots, etc., swarmed out of the door of different dimensions!


    "Mountain Tiger, set up a gun! My baby is going to fight birds today!"


    When the voice fell, the mountain tiger spirit suddenly clasped his fists and promised!


    "Yes, King!"


    "Little ones, speed guns, the king is going to fight the birds!"

 Chapter 1526： Surrounded these birds

    thump!


    Hearing the vigorous voice of the mountain tiger, the three of Li Jing and his son staggered and fell a dog to eat shit.


    "Hit... hit the bird?"


    The father and son were speechless.


    The act of defending against foreign enemies has become a child''s play.


    As the commander-in-chief of the Heavenly Court''s main force, Li Jing said he was very unaccustomed to this.


    Rumble!


    The little monsters around, they are not surprised, they are operating the anti-aircraft guns one by one!


    "Gunship Army, surround the birds for this baby!"


    Ye Meng''s milky childish voice sounded again!


    Li Jing and his son, who were just about to get up, plopped again and fell to the ground.


    "Ahem, my legs are soft, my legs are soft for a while!"


    Li Jing and his son also knew that they were ashamed, and quickly explained in embarrassment.


    When Kong Xuan and others heard the words, they looked at Li Jing and his son with weird looks.


    Nezha even covered his face with his hands and couldn''t bear to witness it.


    It''s shameful, my father and brother of dignified little Nezha are such kind of stuff?


    "ready!"


    At this moment, the leopard sperm''s voice sounded.


    The next moment, the roar of the helicopter''s propeller sounded instantly.


    Immediately, an armed helicopter suddenly rose up.


    The angels in the void opened their eyes wide, looking at the helicopter flying towards them in doubt!


    Da da da!


    The sound of machine gun fire came out.


    A helicopter sprayed fire dragons and swept towards the angels.


    When the angels saw this, they were immediately shocked.


    The angel leader who was in front hurriedly shouted.


    "Hallelujah!"


    The voice fell, and a white light fell from the sky, covering all the angels!


    The look on these angels'' faces suddenly calmed down.


    "Hallelujah!"


    "Hallelujah!"


    Numerous weird singing voices, one after another in the air.


    The holy light descended from the sky.


    The bullet that came in contact with the Holy Light disappeared without a trace at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "What are they calling?"


    Zhang Fei and others on the ground looked dazed.


    However, the power of the holy light can be seen by everyone, and it seems to be much stronger than the machine guns of the Black Technology Corps.


    "Don''t worry about these, hurry up and surround yourself, this baby is going to fight birds!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand after seeing it.


    What are you kidding about, these black technology weapons are all modified by system magic, how can they be resisted by the mere light?


    That is, the power of the machine gun is too small to break through the Holy Light.


    Wait for the anti-aircraft artillery to come out and see how these birdmen can resist the fierce artillery attack!


    "Yes, King!"


    Leopard Jing heard the words and responded.


    Immediately, he held the pager and commanded the helicopter army!


    In a short while, the helicopter army had dispersed in all directions, surrounding the angel army in the air.


    Upon seeing this, Shanhujing knew that it was time for his anti-aircraft artillery regiment to go out.


    Immediately, he yelled at the pager!


    "Aim at the big bird and shoot!"


    The sound fell, and there were more than a hundred anti-aircraft guns on the ground, and the artillery fire started!


    boom! boom! boom!


    The earth is shaking, the mountains are shaking, the fire is all over the sky!


    For a time, the entire navy camp was full of gunpowder smoke!


    Above the sky, all the angels were panicked again.


    Such an attack method was unheard of.


    "Hallelujah!"


    The angel leader sang quickly!


    Holy light shrouded again!


    When the other angels saw it, they immediately followed suit.


    "Hallelujah!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The holy light descended from the sky as if it were desperate!


    Zhang Fei and others on the ground have already stared.


    Even Kong Xuan, Yang Jian, and Queen Mother held their breath and stared at the sky intently!

 Chapter 1527： Here comes an archangel

    oom!


    An anti-aircraft gun, with fire, hit the holy light and burst!


    The violent explosion wave spread instantly.


    The angels in the sky flew around in fright, embarrassed!


    But unfortunately, there was Ye Meng''s helicopter army in the distance, and these angels could not escape the encirclement at all.


    Occasionally, there are a few single angels approaching the encirclement, and immediately there are countless rockets attacking them!


    Rumble!


    In the sound of the explosion, the angels screamed and fell down.


    "Hurry, hurry up and catch it, the king said that I will roast the birds for me in a while!"


    Seeing the angels falling from the sky, the mountain tiger screamed at the little demons in the infantry phalanx.


    The voice fell, and the little demons swarmed up towards the angels.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The anti-aircraft guns were still shooting non-stop, and the poor angels were bombarded with no resistance at all.


    "Damn it, stop!"


    Just when the angels died and wounded countless, and were about to collapse, a person flew quickly in the distant void.


    His voice was full of sacred aura, and when he said it, ten thousand rays of light fell from the sky.


    The next moment, the roaring anti-aircraft guns suddenly stagnated the offensive.


    "hiss!"


    Upon seeing this, the demons all took a breath.


    "Who is this person, is also a birdman called an angel?"


    "Look, he has four wings!"


    "It should be the boss of these birdmen, really amazing!"


    "Caught a big fish, hahaha!"


    All the demons and all the Tianhe naval forces could not help but talk.


    "This is a two-winged angel? Isn''t he an archangel?"


    Ye Meng looked up and murmured secretly.


    In Western legends, angels are also divided into different levels.


    The tallest is the Seraphim, with twelve wings.


    Next is the four-winged angel, and again the two-winged angel.


    Of course, those ordinary angels have only one pair of wings.


    However, the highest rank among the rumors should belong to the eight-winged angels, but the eight-winged angels only exist in legends. As for whether they actually exist, it is unknown.


    And the sudden angel in front of him, with four wings, is obviously the lower three-level angel of authority, or archangel.


    "The Lord''s servant Shahrir is here, heretics, here for judgment!"


    Shalier was obviously impatient, and as soon as he flew in, he could not wait to raise his hand to cast the holy light!


    "Hallelujah!"


    The voice came out, and a cross glowing with bright light suddenly condensed in the void!


    The cross is full of sacred aura and looks terrifying!


    "what is this?"


    When all the demons saw this, Qi Qi was surprised.


    Even the great figures such as Kong Xuan and Queen Mother were confused.


    Say this cross is a spell, but there is no fluctuation in mana.


    But if it is not a spell, it cannot be explained why this cross has such a terrifying aura.


    "Why does this thing seem to have someone tied to it?"


    Li Jing behind Ye Meng pointed at the cross and cried out in surprise.


    "Fun, this is Jesus!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words.


    But Ye Meng''s words made everyone even more bewildered.


    Jesus is a saint, and everyone knows this now.


    But why should the saint be tied to the cross?


    "It''s strange, why should Saint **** be tied to a cross? Does he have a special hobby?"


    Li Jing scratched his head and asked stupidly.


    It''s not that they are ignorant, but that they don''t understand **** at all, so naturally they can''t understand it.

 Chapter 1528： Holy Light Cross

    "Jesus was nailed to the cross and became holy after he died!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words, said milky voice.


    "Don''t nail it?"


    Everyone was taken aback when they heard it.


    "This saint Jesus, so frustrated?"


    "Isn''t it, he was still crucified, no way he looks like a saint!"


    "Maybe, the Extreme West is different from my Three Realms!"


    "It seems to be the case. People over there have a tendency to be abused, it''s hard to say!"


    Kong Xuan, the Queen Mother, and others were self-reliant on their identities and could remain calm, but the demon kings such as the Mountain Tiger Fairy ignored these and started talking unscrupulously.


    Their words are full of disdain.


    Obviously, these **** saints do not fit the image of saints in their hearts, and they are so low.


    "Damn it, slander my lord!"


    When the archangel Shahrir in the sky saw this, he was furious.


    He suddenly shouted again.


    "Hallelujah!"


    As the sound fell, the already terrifying cross in the void suddenly burst into bright white light.


    Holy Light Cross¡¤Judgement!


    boom!


    The cross crashed down with a force of destruction.


    "Run!"


    Seeing the fallen cross, many Tianhe naval forces were already panicked.


    "You spread out!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng shouted with milk.


    In the next moment, his whole person has flew up like lightning.


    "Look at the immortal light of this baby!"


    The childish voice of milky milk came out, and Ye Meng suddenly spit out a dark death light with a destructive aura.


    This dark death light is completely different from the holy light summoned by Shalier.


    If the holy light carries a sacred aura, the gloomy death light is full of negative auras such as death and destruction.


    "This is... the devil? Are you the one who laid eggs by the devil?"


    Shalier''s face showed a look of fright and anger.


    He didn''t expect that the little boy in front of him seemed to have something to do with the devil''s egg.


    "Bah, baah, you are the one who scatters eggs, no, you are the one who scatters chickens!"


    Ye Meng''s face suddenly pulled down when he heard the words.


    How can such a cute baby like him have anything to do with Sadan?


    This big bird man is simply blind.


    The Indestructible Light burst out and hit the Holy Light Cross.


    boom!


    A loud bang came out suddenly.


    Immediately, a terrifying explosion wave spread out in the void in an instant.


    Many angels in the sky shunned them, and were immediately annihilated by the ashes of this terrifying explosion.


    Ye Meng''s helicopter corps, seeing that the situation is not good, immediately drove the plane quickly and dispersed!


    "The Lord will punish you!"


    Seeing that his holy light cross was broken, not only failed to injure the opponent, but also lost a lot of angels. When Sulliton saw his eyes cracked, he almost went crazy.


    "Bah, your lord is just a trash, he dares to come, this baby knocks him to death with a stick!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, his small face was full of disdain.


    The next moment, with a wave of his wrist, a stick suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "His, golden hoop!"


    After seeing many Tianhe naval forces, they all took a breath.


    Yang Jian, Ne Zha, and Li Jing''s father and son were also dumbfounded.


    Is there a lot of Monkey King''s stuff on this golden hoop? How did it get into Ye Meng''s hands?


    None of them saw the scene where Ye Meng combined the golden hoop that day, naturally they didn''t know that there were two golden hoop sticks in the Three Realms now.


    These two golden rods were synthesized by Ye Meng. One of them was given to Monkey King, and the other was the one in his hand.

 Chapter 1529： Epilation and **

    After being transformed, Monkey King''s golden cudgel has a paralyzing effect.


    But Ye Meng''s root is not that simple.


    The effects of paralysis, fixation, sluggishness, etc., naturally did not meet Ye Meng''s appetite.


    "Look at this baby, knocking you to death with a stick!"


    Ye Mengnai said something gruffly, waved the golden cudgel in her hand, and slammed it towards Shalier.


    Before the stick hit Shalier, the wings behind Shalier had already dropped countless feathers!


    "what happened?"


    Shahrir''s eyes widened and his face was full of shock.


    What is going on here? The stick was still three feet away from him, and he didn''t suffer any harm at all. Why did this feather keep dropping?


    "Fuck, this is the powerful special effect of this baby''s golden hoop-plucking hair!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips.


    "Pull...Pull hair?"


    When Shahrir heard it, he stammered.


    He has never heard of the effect of plucking hair on the weapon of the magic weapon.


    "What a devil!"


    Shalier looked at Ye Meng''s eyes, all of which had changed, full of fear.


    While talking, the feathers behind Shahrir kept falling.


    At a glance, it was like a heavy snowfall of goose feathers.


    "So spectacular, so beautiful!"


    The female fairies present raised their heads with a look of wonder.


    Even the Queen Mother''s eyes showed a look of intoxication.


    It almost never rains in the heaven, let alone snow.


    Therefore, the Queen Mother and these female fairies have not remembered how many years they have not seen heavy snow flying.


    Even if it is feathers flying, not heavy snow, it still makes the women look intently.


    However, Shahrir almost vomited blood after hearing the women''s words.


    Nima, so spectacular, so beautiful? Is it true that my wings are heavy snow?


    "Skewer!"


    At this moment, Ye Meng had already thrown away the golden hoop in his hand.


    The next moment, the Golden Cudgel rod seemed to be carrying an automatic navigation system, drew an arc in the air, poked towards Shahrir, and stabbed it.


    This is another special effect of the new golden hoop-skewers!


    "Wow!"


    The sharp pain that Shalier felt only hit instantly, and the golden cudgel had penetrated his body, causing him to let out a howl of wolf.


    "hiss!"


    When everyone saw this, they all took a breath, and a chill rushed into the forehead from the soles of their feet.


    It''s terrible, no, this golden cudgel is simply too evil, God knows how this kid came up with such special effects.


    For a while, everyone''s eyes looked at Ye Meng changed.


    "Emmmmm, what do you guys look at this baby? Really!"


    After Ye Meng saw it, he couldn''t help but curled his lips, looking innocent.


    The skewers special effects are just to treat the other party as a barbecue. What''s so evil.


    Ye Meng was very speechless about this.


    Damn it!


    At this moment, Shahrir could not hold on, and fell down with a golden hoop.


    This golden cudgel is really ruthless, and his whole person is completely stringed into a barbecue.


    Not to mention, the feathers on his wings have been almost plucked, so it is strange that he can continue to fly in the air.


    "Hurry up, take him down, and roast the bird to eat!"


    Ye Meng hurriedly waved his hand towards the demons, and the voice of milk ordered.


    The Mountain Tiger Elf and other Demon King heard this, and immediately rushed to Shahrir, pressing him to the ground fiercely.

 Chapter 1530： Lord will punish you

    At this point, the army of angels from the surprise attack was wiped out, and an archangel Shahrir was also taken up.


    And those ground troops, as early as after Ye Meng''s monster army appeared, they were crushed and fleeing!


    "Devils, demons, the Lord will punish you!"


    Shalier was pressed by the demon kings, unable to break free, and roared anxiously.


    "Bah, your saint who was nailed to the cross, like a beggar, will be the opponent of our great king? You dream!"


    "Yes, even if your **** saint comes, our king will eat him like a bird!"


    "Little Birdman, you probably don''t know that the two Buddhas of Shimen have been killed by our king, and dare to be presumptuous in front of the king!"


    "You are the devil, your whole family is the devil!"


    After all the demon kings heard Shalier''s words, they all cursed.


    Naturally, these demon kings weren''t elegant people. All the foul language suddenly popped out, and the queen mother and others were stunned.


    "The Lord will punish you..."


    Poor Shalier, who is the opponent of this group of monsters.


    After just a few breaths, he was already scolded, and there was only one sentence that the Lord would punish you.


    "Okay, okay, all stop!"


    Seeing all the demons still cursing Shalier endlessly, Ye Meng waved his hand and said milkyly.


    The demons naturally didn''t dare not listen to Ye Meng''s words.


    Immediately, everyone closed their mouths.


    "Let this baby see...Well, these birdmen are energy bodies, and eating can increase their cultivation!"


    While speaking, Ye Meng had already ran to Shalier and scanned him with fiery eyes.


    Judging from the feedback received by Huoyanjinjing, these angels are not humans at all, but pure energy bodies.


    Although angels don''t seem to be very different from humans, in fact, this is just the appearance of their illusion.


    The true angel body is an energy body similar to the holy light.


    boom!


    Since it was an energy body, it was easy to handle. Ye Meng threw a punch without even thinking about it.


    The next moment, Shahrir snorted and died suddenly.


    what? You said that the energy body is unkillable? Not life at all.


    Don''t be kidding, under Ye Meng''s fist, no matter what energy body or energy body you have, it will all cut your vitality.


    Besides, strictly speaking, humans and animals can also be counted as energy bodies.


    Therefore, the so-called energy body naturally has life.


    "Okay, this baby teaches you the method of roasting birds, as well as plucking other bird people, and roasting them together, so that the children can also relieve their greed!"


    While Ye Meng was talking, he had already taught the demon kings such as Shanhujing the method of barbecue.


    Immediately, he ignored the demons, Shi Shiran rushed towards the queen mother.


    "Sister Yaochi, is this baby good?"


    Ye Meng asked with a voice after she threw herself into the arms of the Queen Mother.


    "Awesome, my brother''s brother is naturally the best!"


    Upon seeing this, the queen mother was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth from ear to ear.


    She wished Ye Meng could get close to her, and now it seems that Ye Meng really regarded her as her sister.


    Therefore, the Queen Mother was naturally overjoyed.


    "Lord, you really want to eat those birds...angels?"


    Kong Xuan, Yang Jian and others on the side couldn''t help asking.


    Angels looked no different from humans, and Kong Xuan and others naturally disliked this.


    Ye Meng waved his small hand upon hearing the words.


    "My baby won''t eat it. How can my baby eat the crooked nuts with red hair and blue eyes?"

 Chapter 1531： smell good

    Ye Meng naturally couldn''t eat these angels, even though these angels were just energy bodies.


    But as a human with normal three views, how could he eat something that looks similar to humans?


    Therefore, these angels are completely left for the monsters to eat.


    In a short while, bursts of strong fragrance came out of the Tianhe Water Army Camp.


    "smell good!"


    Several female fairies sniffed their noses, and some of them were greedy.


    It''s not that they are greedy, but the fragrance is so tempting, that the fairies who are pure-hearted cannot help being aroused by greedy insects.


    The mountain tiger spirit and other demon kings drooled even more.


    The so-called grilled bird is naturally barbecue.


    Of course, here, Ye Meng invented barbecue.


    After a while, the birdmen were roasted to a golden color, looking yellow and orange, very attractive.


    "Pepper, don''t forget cumin!"


    After Ye Meng saw it, he couldn''t help but remind the demon kings.


    When spices such as cumin and pepper are sprinkled, the aroma becomes more and more attractive.


    At this moment, even Kong Xuan, Yang Jian, Nezha and others couldn''t help their index fingers move and secretly swallowed their saliva.


    The three of Li Jing and his son were even more stunned, their mouths opened wide, and even the halazi at the corners of their mouths smashed down without realizing it.


    "Yeah, after the birdman made a barbecue, it was delicious!"


    Even Ye Meng didn''t expect that the bird-like angel would be so fascinating after making barbecue.


    The little monsters all around had a happy look on their faces.


    There is meat to eat with the king, and I see if there is a roast birdman that even the gods of the heavens can''t eat, these little demons, but they are a large manpower, it is simply beautiful.


    "Do you want something?"


    Ye Meng turned his head and asked Yang Jian, Kong Xuan and others.


    Upon hearing this, Kong Xuan and others waved their hands quickly.


    What''s a joke, although the smell of the roasted birdman makes them a little greedy, how can they really eat these things with their heart?


    Although Li Jing and his son wanted to say, they should have a taste.


    But when they saw Ye Meng, they didn''t even ask them, so they suddenly chose to shut their mouths wisely.


    "Ahem, Lord, I''ll wait and walk around!"


    Kong Xuan stood for a while, and finally couldn''t help but say something to Ye Meng.


    Continuing to stay here, I''m afraid he really can''t help but eat a bite of the roast birdman.


    So, it''s better not to see and go around.


    "Well, that baby will go and see with you!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand when he heard the words, and said milky voice.


    After everyone heard, Qi Qi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Immediately, he led everyone out of the Tianhe naval camp.


    As soon as Ye Meng and the others disappeared, the water sergeants in the Tianhe Water Army camp immediately surrounded the little monsters.


    "Hi, brother, is it delicious?"


    "What does it taste like, is it better than dragon meat?"


    "It smells weird, gurgle!"


    "Ahem, brother Bullhead, can you give me something, brother?"


    All of a sudden, all the navy soldiers kept getting close to the little monsters, begging for some meat to eat.


    Zhao Yun and other four generals looked at the navy and did not stop them.


    Fortunately, the little demons were also generous, tearing off the flesh from their hands one after another and giving it to the Tianhe navy.


    Suddenly, in the entire Tianhe naval camp, cheers thunderous and resounded across the sky.


    At this moment, the Tianhe navy and the Wuxingshan group of demons were in complete harmony, and they no longer distinguished each other.

 Chapter 1532： Calling

    "Brother, this time the army in the Far West has been repelled, but what are you going to do in the future?"


    After walking by the Tianhe for a while, the Queen Mother asked.


    After the others heard it, they also looked at Ye Meng in unison.


    Don''t look at the fact that it seems to have easily defeated the army in the Far West today, but in fact, this is completely dependent on the power of black technology weapons.


    Moreover, as the battle progressed, the shortcomings of black technology weapons became more and more obvious.


    After all, these black technology weapons, even though they are magical, can break open the fairy body.


    But once it encounters a powerful opponent, such as the archangel Shahrir, the black technology weapon is slightly weak.


    In fact, this shortcoming had already appeared when Ye Meng attacked the High Heaven Hall.


    It''s just that everyone was shocked by Ye Meng''s methods of transforming the golden hoop and the somersault cloud, and didn''t think about it for a while.


    But now that I think about it carefully, these black technology weapons can only fight low-strength celestial generals and some less powerful gods.


    Like Kong Xuan, Yang Jian, Nezha, etc. present, I am afraid they can easily crush these black technology weapons.


    After Ye Meng heard what the Queen Mother said, she grinded her teeth and fell into deep thought.


    Ye Meng has also discovered the shortcomings of black technology weapons.


    It''s just that the materials of these black technology weapons are there, even if Ye Meng continues to transform, they can''t increase their power too much.


    "In that case, the baby will strengthen the mecha legion!"


    After thinking for a moment, Ye Meng had an idea in his mind.


    The current Mecha Legion under his command is even more powerful than ordinary black technology weapons.


    Therefore, this mecha legion is worthless.


    This is why there was no mecha legion in the two wars.


    Now, Ye Meng is ready to rebuild the mecha legion.


    Only this time, he was going to do a big job, to fully display the horror of the Mecha Legion.


    "My baby already has an idea, let''s go back to the High Heaven Palace with my baby!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and the voice of milk said something to everyone.


    Immediately after he informed Zhao Yun and the other four generals by sound transmission, he rushed to the High Heaven Palace with all the people.


    Just after returning to the High Heaven Hall, Ye Meng turned his head and looked at the Queen Mother before he could sit down.


    "Sister Yaochi, call all the immortals for this baby."


    The Queen Mother nodded when she heard the words, but she became curious.


    The others did the same, looking at Ye Meng with surprise.


    Why do you call all the immortals over? Did Ye Meng convene all the immortals to discuss a strategy to withdraw the enemy?


    In the incredible looks of everyone, the Queen Mother Shi Shiran issued an order to call the immortal.


    As soon as the immortal calling order came out, no matter where the immortals of the Three Realms were, everyone could receive the message from the heavenly court.


    Thirty-three days away, in the Palace of Dusit, the Grand Master, who was busy making alchemy, suddenly heard the message coming from his ears, and couldn''t help but startled slightly.


    "Zhaoxianling? That little girl in Yaochi actually dispatched Zhaoxianling? What happened?"


    Taishang Laojun said to himself, and immediately turned his head and ordered to the boy.


    "I am optimistic about the pill furnace, I will go and return."


    "Yes!"


    When the two alchemy boys heard the words, they all bowed together.


    Upon seeing this, the old gentleman nodded and walked towards the outside of the palace.


    As the incarnation of the saint Lao Tzu, Taishang Laojun didn''t need to be so low-key, but whether it is the deity of Lao Tzu or Taishang Laojun.


    They are all people who admire quietness and inaction, so naturally they don''t like being too ostentatious.

 Chapter 1533： The Fairy Gathered

    When the Supreme Master rushed to the High Heaven Hall, the other gods did not neglect, and went towards the High Hall.


    For a time, all the gods in the entire Three Realms who were eligible to receive the Immortal Summoning Order moved by hearing the wind.


    "Hahaha, barefoot man, are you here too?"


    "Isn''t this Jiuyao Xingjun, the twenty-eight nights also moved?"


    "Huh? The Great Emperor Xuanwu? The Great Ziwei? I''m going, even the great emperors are here, what happened?"


    "The Eight Immortals are here too, my God, their master Zhenyuan Daxian is also here!"


    Outside the Nantian Gate, the gods from all walks of life were surprised when they met.


    In their opinion, there shouldn''t be too many gods coming over this time.


    But now they realize that things are far from what they thought.


    Not to mention it is the middle level of the heavenly court of the emperor of the stars, the barefooted immortal and other scattered people, even the big men like the five emperors all rushed over.


    What''s more frightening is that the Great Immortal Zhenyuan who has never asked about world affairs also appeared.


    In addition, the disciples of Yuanshi Tianzun in the interpretation and teaching, under the leadership of Antarctic Xianweng, also appeared one by one at the Nantianmen.


    Huangdi, Fuxi, Shennong, etc., the three emperors and five emperors of ancient times, also appeared.


    What are the remaining Zhao Gongming, San Xiao, and other scholars, let alone those who are the first to rush to Nantian Gate.


    After a while, the Nantian Gate opened slowly.


    Seeing this, all the immortals filed out immediately.


    When they walked outside the Lingxiao Hall, before entering, the immortals had heard Ye Meng''s childish voice of milk and milk.


    "How come these stinky gods haven''t yet, if my baby finishes eating the fruit, they will not be there yet, then my baby will want them to look good!"


    Hearing this sentence, many immortals secretly shook their spirits.


    Immediately, they rushed into the Lingxiao Hall.


    "I have seen the Great Sage!"


    "I have seen the empress!"


    After entering the Lingxiao Treasure Hall, the immortals did not dare to neglect, and after bowing to Ye Meng, they turned and bowed to the Queen Mother.


    Although most gods already knew that the Queen Mother had become the Lord of the Heavenly Court.


    But in their hearts, Ye Meng, the bear kid, was obviously more terrifying.


    "Everyone, take your seats!"


    The Queen Mother waved her hand and motioned for the immortals to take their seats.


    Hearing these words, all the immortals suddenly realized that in the High Heaven Palace, which was originally a golden temple, they did not know when it would start, but there were densely packed seats.


    Although strange, all the immortals are quite a generation.


    They didn''t ask too much. According to their respective camps, Shi Shiran sat down.


    Seeing that all the immortals were almost sitting on, the Queen Mother smiled and asked.


    "Which one of Qing''s family is not present?"


    The voice fell, and among the immortals in the Yaochi Wonderland that belonged directly to the royal mother''s line, a female fairy quickly stood up.


    This fairy has a beautiful face and a beautiful country.


    She bowed to Ye Meng and Queen Mother Yingying.


    "Hui Niangniang, 18 immortal officials from the Yaochi Department and 3 immortal officials from Guanghan Palace have all been present."


    "It''s Chang''e, very good, sit down!"


    Upon seeing this, the Queen Mother nodded slightly, her face showing a trace of satisfaction.


    Chang''e of Guanghan Palace, although not from the Yaochi Wonderland, is also a **** of the Queen Mother faction.


    Moreover, because Chang''e was shrewd and capable, the Queen Mother regarded her very seriously, and she was considered a pivotal figure in the Queen Mother faction.


    "Yeah, she is Sister Chang''e!"


    For Ye Meng, Chang''e''s name is naturally like thunder.


    It was the first time he saw Chang''e after he came to the heavenly court, and now he is well-deserved.

 Chapter 1534： Shamen is going to be unlucky again

    "All the immortals from Lei Bu are here!"


    "All the immortals in the Fire Department are absent!"


    "Ahem, no one in Doubu is absent!"


    "My Tai Sui department is also absent."


    As Chang''e stood up, all the fairy officials followed and stood up.


    After a while, the Queen Mother nodded in satisfaction.


    "Can someone from the Four Seas Dragon Race?"


    The next moment, the Queen Mother asked again in a deep voice.


    Organizations such as the Sihailong Palace and Jifu, although nominally under the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Court, are actually local forces.


    Therefore, whether they will be there is really unknown.


    However, this was the first time the Immortal Summoning Order appeared after the Heavenly Court changed its master, so even the Sihailong Palace and the Underworld did not dare to neglect.


    Soon, Donghai Dragon King, the boss of the Four Seas Dragon Clan, stood up.


    "Hui Niangniang, Xiaolong has led the patriarch of the Sihailong clan, and all are present."


    After hearing the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the queen mother was extremely satisfied.


    "Aiqing has a heart!"


    While talking, the queen mother turned her gaze to the underworld camp.


    Without waiting for the Queen Mother to speak, the Yama King in the Ten Halls of the Hell Palace quickly stood up.


    "Niangniang, none of the Ten Halls of the Netherworld Palace is absent, just...just..."


    Speaking of the back, King Yama''s voice hesitated intentionally.


    "Just what?"


    The Queen Mother asked indifferently when she heard the words.


    "Ksitigarbha has not arrived!"


    King Yama lowered his head and whispered back.


    The voice fell, and the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became serious.


    Many gods immediately slandered secretly.


    "Well, you King Yama, you really don''t want to open which pot to pick up which pot. Now who doesn''t know that the relationship between Shimen and the heaven is tense, you actually mentioned the king of Jizo..."


    "Hehe, the underworld has already been infiltrated very seriously by the release, and it seems that it is so!"


    However, the Queen Mother did not respond after hearing it.


    She nodded slightly and turned to look at Ye Meng.


    "Brother, what do you think?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and a strange look appeared on her small face.


    "What kind of king is not obedient, so don''t blame this baby for being rude then!"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the immortals present shuddered.


    "Ha ha ha, this time I will be unlucky again!"


    "What if your Ksitigarbha was born in a sect? Since you have entered the underworld, you naturally have to obey the orders of the heavenly court. Now you are not giving orders. It is stupid to get home!"


    "Provoke this bear boy, haha, you deserve to be let go!"


    "The Ksitigarbha King is very shrewd on weekdays. Why did he get a convulsion in his brain this time?"


    After all the immortals shuddered, there was no misfortune.


    Seeing that Ye Meng said so, the Queen Mother did not say more.


    She nodded and motioned for King Yama to sit down.


    Then, she continued to speak slowly.


    "All the princes, this time it''s not something in this palace, but the Great Sage of Heaven who wants to summon everyone!"


    The voice fell, and many fairy faces showed surprise.


    They thought it was the Queen Mother who summoned them, but now they know that it is Ye Meng, the bear child.


    However, like the Taishang Laojun, the five emperors and the like, Heavenly Court lords, they have already understood this.


    They looked unchanged, and sat calmly on their seats.


    "Sister Yaochi, let this baby do it!"


    Seeing the queen mother speak slowly, Ye Meng became a little impatient.


    Upon hearing this, the Queen Mother suddenly stopped.


    "Each of you tribute a magic weapon to this baby, now, immediately, immediately!"


    Ye Meng glanced across the immortals, and spoke unceremoniously.


    As soon as this statement came out, many gods were in an uproar.

 Chapter 1535： You dance very happily

    "What? Let us pay tribute to the magic weapon?"


    "How can this be done? Even the Emperor of Heaven has no such right!"


    "That is, which one of our magic weapons was not obtained after all the hardships? How can we send it out casually?"


    "It''s really unreasonable, the old man''s magic weapon even the apprentice can''t bear to give it, let alone others?"


    Most of the gods present have jumped up.


    For them, asking for their magic weapon is simply killing them.


    However, some elders in the fairy world are calm and seem to be there, without any dissatisfaction.


    "Zhang Qing''s house in Doubu, do you want to go against the fate?"


    Seeing such an overwhelming reaction from the immortals, the Queen Mother suddenly pulled her face down.


    Her younger brother just wants a few magic weapons, you courtiers of heaven, are you still thinking about disobedience?


    Immediately, the Queen Mother locked the target on Zhang Tianjun, the happiest Doubu real fairy who jumped.


    "Manny, this is unreasonable!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianjun raised his head and replied confidently.


    His voice fell, and there was a sound of harmony around him.


    "What Zhang Tianjun said is extremely true, this is unreasonable."


    "That is, the heaven is the heaven, and I wait for me. How can I wait for the tribute to the private magic weapon?"


    "The Jade Emperor was in power back then, but there has never been such an unreasonable rule. Is it possible that the empress wants to change without authorization?"


    "Haha, Niangma, if you do your own way, don''t blame the end of the betrayal!"


    The more the immortals around them said, the more they went too far. They were even faintly threatening the Queen Mother with the crowd.


    The queen mother was so angry that her pretty face turned pale, and she couldn''t stop shaking.


    She did not expect that these immortal officials who claimed to be loyal all the time were so polite.


    He looks loyal to the emperor and patriotic, but in private, he is extremely selfish.


    They also don''t want to think, if there is no heaven, where can they get their salary to ensure that they have no worries about food and clothing, and they are free and happy?


    "Sister Yaochi, leave these old things to this baby."


    Ye Meng was also quite dissatisfied, he was just asking for some magic weapon, and the other party''s benefits would not be lost.


    But these immortal officials turned their faces on the spot, and they didn''t even give the queen mother the face.


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and looked at Zhang Tianjun who was jumping up and down.


    "Old man, you are very happy dancing!"


    After feeling Ye Meng''s gaze and his words, Zhang Tianjun suddenly felt a horror.


    He instinctively felt that something was wrong, but for a while, he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "This kid, shouldn''t you turn your face on the spot with me?"


    Zhang Tianjun thought secretly, but he was not sure in his heart.


    Thinking of Ye Meng''s horror, Zhang Tianjun secretly regretted it.


    Knowing this, why should he be the first bird?


    "Kong Xuan!"


    Ye Meng stared at Zhang Tianjun for a few moments, then suddenly snorted.


    "in!"


    Kong Xuan flashed out from behind Ye Meng when he heard the words.


    "Take this old man down!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand.


    He decided to give these immortals a prestige, otherwise these immortals really thought Ye Meng was good for bullying.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Kong Xuan bowed and promised.


    His voice fell, and a cold breath suddenly sounded around him.


    Who is Kong Xuan? That''s the big brother of the Three Realms!


    It can be said that if the saint does not come out, Kong Xuan is invincible.


    However, now such a terrifying boss actually recognizes Ye Meng as the master?


    This little kid, do you want to be so awesome?

 Chapter 1536： Ruyi Golden Tower

    Taishang Laojun and other immortal elders have a playful look on their faces.


    But the fairy officials who jumped up and down before were all dumbfounded.


    Although, after entering the Lingxiao Hall, they saw Kong Xuan.


    But at that time, their attention was not focused on Kong Xuan at all, and who would have thought that the dignified boss would actually recognize Ye Meng as the master.


    You know, Kong Xuan is in the eyes of everyone, but a sectarian.


    These immortals also instinctively thought that Ye Meng wanted to use the immortals to convince Kong Xuan.


    Who thinks, things are not what they think.


    brush!


    Kong Xuan stepped forward, and the five-color light behind him flashed suddenly.


    The next moment, Zhang Tianjun disappeared instantly.


    He immediately plopped and fell on Kong Xuan''s feet.


    Judging from his appearance, he seemed to be unconscious.


    All the gods fell silent and looked at Kong Xuan with a little fear.


    Although the five-color sacred light is not a means of murder, the sacred light is actually a bit weird.


    As long as you flash past, no matter what you Da Luo Jinxian can''t escape.


    Therefore, this time Zhang Tianjun was completely finished.


    "Put this old man in the alchemy furnace for a while!"


    Ye Meng looked down at Zhang Tianjun, curled his lips, and said something with the voice of milk.


    When the voice came out, Zhongxian suddenly took a breath.


    This kid is too hot, right? If he doesn''t agree with him, he will use people as a pill to practice?


    Doesn''t he want to imitate the method that Heavenly Court used to deal with Monkey Sun?


    "Great Sage, the old man has a ready-made pill furnace."


    At this moment, the voice of Taishang Laojun suddenly rang.


    All the immortals were completely stunned when he said this.


    The old gentleman is also biased towards this kid?


    In this way, things seem a bit bad.


    The immortals are all mature foxes. Seeing such a situation, how can they not understand their previous behavior, it is simply brain-dead.


    At this point, all the immortals who were jumping up and down just now became quiet.


    "Great Sage, Xiaoxian has a magic weapon, the name is Ruyi Golden Pagoda, which has the effect of suppressing demons and is quite practical."


    Suddenly, Li Jing, the king of Tota, flashed out from behind Ye Meng.


    He bowed to his knees and respectfully handed a pagoda toward Ye Meng with both hands.


    Li Jing was titled the Tota Heavenly King, and his magic weapon was naturally a pagoda.


    However, this Ruyi Golden Pagoda is not the Qibao Linglong Pagoda that Li Jing depends on for his life.


    But after Li Jing became an immortal, he collected the natural treasures and imitated the Qiba Linglong Pagoda.


    Although compared to the Qibao Linglong Tower, this Ruyi Golden Tower is slightly inferior, but this magic weapon is also extremely rare.


    It can be said that in order to please Ye Meng, Li Jing also bleeds heavily.


    "Hi! What''s the situation?"


    Seeing this, all the immortals were stunned.


    A few days ago, they also witnessed Li Jing leading the heavenly soldiers to encircle and suppress Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng also relied on the black technology army to beat Li Jing into the water.


    But now, is this Li Jing actually facing each other?


    "Could it be that Li Tianwang betrayed Shimen?"


    All the immortals thought secretly like this.


    Ye Meng glanced at Li Jing and nodded in satisfaction.


    "Very good, this baby is very satisfied!"


    I have to say that although Li Jing is shameless, he is very well-behaved, and most meets the windshield, accepting such a person, it saves him a lot of things.


    Just like this time, with Li Jing''s statement, I am afraid that many gods will carefully consider how to choose.


    Li Jing put down the pagoda and stood up with joy. His expression was full of joy.


    "A pagoda can change the owner''s outlook, this sale is worth it!"

 Chapter 1537： New talent, fake baby

    "Great Sage, Xiaoxian also has magic weapons to pay tribute!"


    "Great Sage Zhentian, Xiaoxian''s magic weapon, King Kong Demon Hammer, does it suit you?"


    "My jasper whisk, the power cannot be underestimated, please accept it!"


    "Hahaha, look at my Chaoyang Ring, it''s a rare treasure!"


    With Li Jing''s lead, many gods all took out their magic weapons for a while.


    However, these gods were originally loyal to the Queen Mother, or they were disciples who had a good impression of Ye Meng.


    The immortal officials who jumped up and down before, still didn''t move.


    Of course, they don''t dare to object as fiercely as before.


    At this time, Zhao Gongming also stood up suddenly.


    Seeing Zhao Gongming stand up, the ordinary immortal officials suddenly gave way.


    Zhao Gongming is a figure of the Heavenly Court lords, the first righteous **** of the Ministry of Finance, far beyond the comparison of other immortal officials.


    "Great Sage, Xiaoxian''s cornucopia is barely a treasure, please accept it!"


    Zhao Gongming is the legendary cornucopia when he shoots, it can be described as extravagant to the extreme.


    "hiss!"


    After hearing the words, the immortals all around took a breath.


    Although this cornucopia is not a combat magic weapon, it has functions, but 90% of combat magic weapons can''t match it.


    You know, the cornucopia is more than just gathering gold and silver treasures.


    Since it is the magic weapon of the immortal family, everything in the immortal world shall prevail.


    To be precise, the cornucopia is a treasure created specifically to gather the precious treasures of the world.


    Among the Three Realms, there is more than one cornucopia, but among the many cornucopias, it is Zhao Gongming that is the most precious.


    "Yeah, Zhao Gongming, you are interested."


    Ye Meng heard a hint of surprise on his face.


    He also didn''t expect that Zhao Gongming''s shots would be so lavish, and that one shot was his most treasured magic weapon.


    Zhao Gongming squeezed a smile on his face and said.


    "Originally, the magic weapon was offered to the great sage, and the magic weapon like the sea **** orb should be used, but it is a pity that Xiaoxian''s sea **** orb..."


    Having said this, Zhao Gongming shook his head and stopped talking.


    Now, the Dinghai God Orb is in Ye Meng''s hands. If he continues to speak, it will be as if he is asking Ye Meng for the sea God Orb.


    In fact, Zhao Gongming was just grateful to Ye Meng for killing Burning Lantern and venting his nasty anger for him. This was a cornucopia.


    "Dinghai Shenzhu!"


    Upon hearing Zhao Gongming''s words, Ye Meng thought of Dinghai Shenzhu.


    He suddenly thought about it, and was about to consider whether to return the Dinghai God Pearl to Zhao Gongming, but suddenly an electronic sound came from his ear.


    "Ding! The host has successfully harvested ten loyal gods, and the new talent copycat is open!"


    Shanzhai Baby: God-level talent. Those who possess this talent can infinitely copy any magic weapons, magic weapons, fairy weapons...


    The sudden electronic sound made Ye Meng stunned.


    Especially after he saw the talent of the copycat baby, he was even more surprised.


    This talent seems to be similar to copying, but when you look closely, it''s different.


    Copy it, it was copied intact, and the copycat seems to have added something of its own.


    But this was not the time to study talents, and what made Ye Meng even more puzzled was that the electronic sound reminded him that he had harvested ten loyal gods.


    Ye Meng counted, but didn''t know which ten immortals were, and reached the loyalty level to him.


    "Who are they?"

 Chapter 1538： Copycat version Dinghai Shenzhu

    Ye Meng thought about it and raised his head.


    For a while, how can he find these ten gods who have reached the level of loyalty to him?


    However, when he raised his head and his eyes fell on Zhao Gongming unconsciously, he was suddenly surprised.


    I saw that a few words appeared on Zhao Gongming''s head.


    Zhao Gongming: Ninety-one loyalty.


    "Huh? You can actually see loyalty!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng wiped a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    Immediately, he realized it again. It seems that this display of loyalty is probably related to the new talent that just appeared in the system.


    With his thoughts flashing, Ye Meng''s eyes swept across the audience.


    Soon, a few more figures appeared before his eyes.


    Kong Xuan: Ninety-five loyalty.


    Yang Jian: Ninety-three loyalty.


    Nezha: Ninety-eight loyalty.


    After seeing the loyalty of these three people, Ye Meng was not surprised.


    For this, he had long expected it.


    But several other people were beyond his expectations.


    The loyalty of the three of Li Jing and his son actually reached 90.


    I have to say that this made Ye Meng very surprised.


    "Maybe it is the effect of the pill control?"


    After thinking for a moment, Ye Meng could only come to this conclusion.


    Of course, what surprised him even more was the last three people.


    These three people are surprisingly Zhao Gongming''s three younger sisters, Yunxiao, Qiongxiao, and Bixiao.


    The loyalty of the three daughters actually reached ninety, which was only a bit worse than Zhao Gongming.


    "Could it be that this baby avenged Zhao Gongming, and the four of their brothers and sisters were grateful to this baby?"


    Ye Meng grinned Xiaohu''s teeth and thought to himself.


    This conclusion seems to be reliable, at least Ye Meng thinks so.


    Except for these ten people, no text was displayed on the heads of the others.


    Obviously, the loyalty of these people to Ye Meng has not yet reached a certain level.


    However, the text displayed on the Queen Mother''s head is different from Zhao Gongming and others.


    She showed intimacy, and it reached ninety-five.


    "It seems that Sister Yaochi and this baby are very close!"


    Ye Meng thought with joy.


    When he was moved by his thoughts, his thoughts moved to the talent of the copycat baby.


    Hum!


    When Ye Meng''s thoughts, just approached the copycat baby.


    This talent will run automatically.


    At the next moment, a mechanical furnace suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The furnace seems to be full of a sense of science and technology, but the big word "shanzhai" on it has completely destroyed the force of the furnace.


    "It seems that this is the talent of copycat babies, but how to use it?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng became curious.


    As his thoughts moved, the furnace suddenly jumped out of a sub-interface.


    On the sub-interface, options such as the type of cottage, the number of cottages, and the functions of the cottage are displayed.


    Ye Meng only took a few glances, and he has thoroughly studied these functions.


    "It''s just right, you can try the Sea God Orb!"


    After a thought, Ye Meng took out Dinghai Shenzhu from the system warehouse.


    The next moment, he said silently, Shanzhai!


    Suddenly, this kind of cottage melting pot rumblingly began to operate.


    Click, click!


    A copy of the sea **** beads rolled down from the exit of the furnace.


    These copycat versions of the sea **** beads look lustrous, almost indistinguishable from the original ones.


    However, these gadgets are knockoffs after all, and occasionally there are a few pitted inferior products in the middle.


    Ye Meng''s eyes were open and smiling, and she couldn''t help but become happy.


    "It seems that this baby can be a copycat king!"

 Chapter 1539： Willing to follow the Great Sage and never betray

    There used to be a famous cottage king called Twice Teng, who relied on the cottage to establish his famous penguin empire.


    Of course, this character is a celebrity from Ye Meng''s previous hometown.


    In the Ten Thousand Realms, there is also a similar character.


    Coincidentally, this person is different from Mahuateng only by the last name.


    He is called Ma Huateng and he is one of the famous two horse masters on the blue star.


    At first, Ma Huateng also planned to invite Ye Meng to endorse his new mobile game.


    However, Ye Meng left Azure Star later, and the two missed it.


    Now, after Ye Meng has the talent of a copycat baby, I am afraid that the name of the great king of the copycat will change.


    How can Ma Huateng''s copycat skills compare with Ye Meng''s copycat baby talent?


    After a while, dozens of Dinghai God Pearls were copied out.


    Ye Meng picked some high-quality fake Dinghai Shenzhu and stringed them together.


    Immediately, with a wave of his wrist, the copycat version of Dinghai Shenzhu suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Dinghai Shenzhu?"


    When Zhao Gongming saw this, he was immediately taken aback.


    He didn''t understand what Ye Meng was going to do?


    Could it be that he still wants to give Dinghai Shenzhu to himself?


    Zhao Gongming''s thoughts reached this point, and his heart suddenly fluctuated.


    Sure enough, right after Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded.


    "Zhao Gongming, this baby has given you this Dinghai Shenzhu!"


    The sound fell, everyone was shocked!


    Dinghai Shenzhu is an innate spiritual treasure, and its preciousness cannot be estimated by value.


    Even the original Taoist Taoist, after seeing Dinghai Shenzhu, couldn''t restrain the greed in his heart.


    One can imagine how valuable this Dinghai Shenzhu is.


    But now, Ye Meng actually said to give Dinghai Shenzhu to Zhao Gongming?


    For a while, everyone was shocked by Ye Meng''s handwriting!


    "Big... Great Sage, really... really give it to me?"


    Even Zhao Gongming couldn''t calm down at this moment, he stammered and asked.


    Although Dinghai Shenzhu was originally Zhao Gongming''s belongings, it was later snatched by Tan Lan.


    Therefore, the current Dinghai God Pearl has nothing to do with Zhao Gongming, so Ye Meng can completely return the Ding Sea God Pearl to Zhao Gongming.


    "Ding the sea **** bead in a small way, there are so many babies!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words.


    What he said was the truth, wasn''t it just some copycat version of Dinghai God Orb, he could have as much as he wanted.


    After hearing Ye Meng''s words, Zhao Gongming excitedly took over Dinghai Shenzhu.


    As soon as Dinghai Shenzhu started, Zhao Gongming felt a familiar breath rushing into his body.


    "Sure enough, it is Dinghai Shenzhu, I have no regrets when I die!"


    The copycat version of Dinghai Shenzhu naturally also has the functions of the original version, but it is slightly weaker.


    However, for Zhao Gongming, it doesn''t matter at all.


    "Congratulations brother!"


    Upon seeing this, the three sisters Yunxiao showed a delighted look.


    Zhao Gongming took a deep breath, and immediately, crawling on the ground with a solemn expression.


    "The grace of the Great Sage, Gongming will never be remembered forever. From today onwards, Gongming is willing to follow the Great Sage, and will never betray after the horse!"


    As soon as Zhao Gongming said this, all the gods present all took a breath.


    The three sisters Yun Xiao was shocked, and then Yingying fell to her knees.


    "Yun Xiao, Qiong Xiao, Bi Xiao, I am willing to imitate my brother, follow the Great Sage, and never betray!"


    When the voice fell, the immortals stood in shock and dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1540： Its delicious, its really ginseng fruit

    A string of Dinghai God Orbs was exchanged for the allegiance of the four top Daluo Jinxian. The immortals couldn''t tell now, did Ye Meng make a profit or lose it.


    Among the four Zhao Gongming brothers and sisters, Qiong Xiao and Bi Xiao are nothing but Yunxiao and Zhao Gongming, who are the real Daluo Jinxian, both of whom are rare.


    If not, the two of them died in the Conferred God Battle, and they are still suppressed by the Conferred God List.


    I am afraid that they have already entered the quasi-sage level, and compared with Kong Xuan, they are not much better.


    Now, the four brothers and sisters have all surrendered to Ye Meng, which really made all the big brothers feel a little nervous.


    Calculating carefully, Ye Meng''s current strength is dozens of times stronger than the original Jade Emperor.


    At least, there are not so many big Luo Jinxians under Jade Emperor.


    If it weren''t for Ye Meng''s camp, the saint hadn''t appeared yet, I''m afraid the Sanjiao and Shimen would really be unable to sit still!


    "Yeah, come on, sit down!"


    The sudden behavior of Zhao Gongming''s brother and sister made Ye Mengle happy.


    He only paid a bunch of copycat version Dinghai Shenzhu, but he harvested four top-level big Luojinxians, which is a huge profit.


    "Yes!"


    The four brothers and sisters of Zhao Gongming bowed.


    Immediately, they sat down.


    This time, the atmosphere of the audience was obviously different!


    The gods of the Ministry of Finance who belonged to Zhao Gongming, and the confidants of the three sisters of Yunxiao, immediately moved their positions and appeared behind them.


    "What a powerful method, this kid can''t be underestimated!"


    Taishang Laojun''s eyes flickered, and he secretly calculated.


    On the other side, the Antarctic Xian Weng, who represents the interpretation and teaching, his face became a little ugly.


    "Master seems to have underestimated this Ye Meng, looking at the speed of his expansion, this person is not ambitious!"


    Just as all the immortals were meditating, one person suddenly stood up.


    "Dasheng, Xiaodao brought a few ginseng fruits, Dasheng and Niangniang have a taste!"


    The person who stood up was the Zhenyuan Great Immortal of Wuzhuang Temple.


    Seeing that it was Empress Zhenyuan, the immortals instantly widened their eyes.


    "This town Yuanzi is a big brother of the Three Realms, he is actually...so respectful?"


    "Isn''t it, the dignified quasi-sage actually claims to be a trail."


    "Does Jin Yuanzi also intend to seek refuge in Heavenly Court?"


    "I¡¯m not sure. It is said that Zhen Yuanzi has been in retreat for ten thousand years. This time he came here by breaking the customs. Obviously, he had other intentions!"


    After a moment of stunned, many immortals were already whispering.


    "Yeah, it''s ginseng fruit!"


    Ye Meng''s eyes lit up after hearing the three words ginseng fruit.


    Zhen Yuanzi nodded and winked at Lu Dongbin among the Eight Immortals.


    "Go, present the ginseng fruit to the Great Sage."


    When the voice fell, Lu Dongbin immediately bowed and agreed.


    Soon, he separated the crowd and presented the ginseng fruit to Ye Meng.


    When Ye Meng saw this, he was not welcome, and even grabbed one.


    Oh, take a bite, bite it down!


    "It''s delicious, it''s really a ginseng fruit!"


    Ye Meng''s eyebrows opened and smiled, overjoyed.


    A smile appeared on Zhen Yuanzi''s face.


    "The Great Sage is satisfied, but my view of five villages is really not..."


    Having said this, Zhen Yuanzi felt a little embarrassed.


    Speaking of it, his view of the five villages is in the Three Realms, and it is also a great power on one side.


    But Wuzhuang Guanxia, ??but can''t come up with a decent magic weapon.


    Hearing Zhen Yuanzi''s words, many gods had already snickered.


    Almost everyone in the Three Realms knows this.


    Therefore, if Ye Meng asked all the immortals to offer treasures, the most embarrassing one was Zhenyuan Daxian himself!

 Chapter 1541： Ouch, my town hill hammer

    "Ginseng fruit is enough!"


    The embarrassment of Zhenyuan Daxian, Ye Meng had also heard the Queen Mother and others mentioned, so he didn''t care about this at all.


    Besides, Yuan Daxian in Zhenyuan, who gave such a face, came from the land of immortals in person and brought ginseng fruit.


    Therefore, Ye Meng naturally did not think that the other party could not offer magic weapons.


    "Thank you, Great Sage!"


    When Zhenyuan Great Immortal heard this, he was overjoyed, and he immediately bowed to Ye Meng and thanked him.


    With Li Jing, Zhao Gongming, Zhenyuan Daxian and others taking the lead, the rest of the immortal officials could not hide.


    They each took out the magic weapon with a painful expression and dedicated it to Ye Meng.


    Of course, given the nature of these immortal officials, they naturally wouldn''t offer any powerful magic weapons.


    Most of the immortal officials only dedicated some magic weapons that were not used or had little power to Ye Meng.


    However, Ye Meng didn''t care about this either.


    What he wanted was materials for all kinds of magic weapons, and he didn''t care about the power of magic weapons at all.


    After all the immortals presented the magic weapon, Ye Meng took all the magic weapons of the immortals into the system warehouse.


    Seeing Ye Meng''s hand, the immortals did not make a fuss.


    Such a little fairy family means, almost a fairy city.


    But the next scene made all the immortals completely dumbfounded and dumbfounded.


    Damn it!


    Ye Meng flipped his wrist and threw out a magic weapon that had completely changed. The magic weapon fell to the ground with a crisp sound.


    "Ouch, my town hammer!"


    In the crowd, a fairy official saw this and blurted out in exclamation.


    After hearing the words, the immortals turned their heads and looked, but they saw that it was a giant spirit god, and they all snickered.


    Your giant spirit god¡¯s mountain hammer is just a tattered thing, Ye Meng looks down on it, it¡¯s not normal!


    But then, Ye Meng didn''t seem astonishing enough, and threw out the magic weapon one by one.


    For a time, the sound of clanging in the Palace of Lingxiao was endless.


    What is even more surprising is that these magic weapons have all become tattered and terrible.


    "Ah, my psychic jade Ruyi!"


    "Oh, my heart nail, the old man''s heart nail is destroyed!"


    "What the **** is the Great Sage going to cause trouble, poor official''s shocking tree!"


    "Wheezes, too ...... too wasteful, so much magic, hey!"


    When all the immortals saw this, they all groaned and beat their chests and feet.


    Although what they offer are all obsolete goods, they are also invaluable when placed in the Three Realms.


    But now, these magic weapons were all destroyed by Ye Meng.


    This makes the immortals feel extremely distressed, and many people are even more slanderous.


    Knowing that Ye Meng was ruining their magic weapon so long ago, they might as well bring some defective products.


    Li Jing behind Ye Meng also looked a little distressed at the ruyi Golden Pagoda being thrown out.


    However, Li Jing didn''t dare to slander like other immortals.


    After a while, Ye Meng cheered suddenly.


    "Yeah, I succeeded, this baby is really a genius!"


    When the voice came out, all the immortals present were stunned.


    Even the Queen Mother, Kong Xuan and others were puzzled. They really didn''t understand, where is Ye Meng making a show?


    "Brother, why are you so happy? Can you share it with this palace?"


    The Queen Mother couldn''t help but asked Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng waved his hand when he heard the words, and said milky voice.


    "Sister Yaochi, you are optimistic!"

 Chapter 1542： This mech warrior is called Thanos

    As Ye Meng''s voice fell, a steel monster suddenly appeared out of thin air in front of the immortals.


    This steel monster was dark in its entire body, exuding lingering light, and looked full of fear and courage.


    "Hi! What is this?"


    Seeing this, all the immortals were taken aback.


    The Queen Mother and the others also stared wide-eyed and looked puzzled.


    "Brother, this is..."


    The queen mother couldn''t help but asked Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng smiled triumphantly after hearing this, grinding her little tiger''s teeth.


    "Sister Yaochi, this is the latest mecha warrior synthesized by this baby. It''s amazing!"


    "Mech Warrior?"


    After hearing this, the Queen Mother was even more puzzled.


    She heard the name Mecha Warrior for the first time.


    This time, Ye Meng attacked the Heavenly Court, but did not send mechs, so the Heavenly Court naturally did not understand what a mecha fighter was.


    "Come and come, this baby will let you see the power of Thanos!"


    Ye Meng said, jumping off the Emperor Dragon Chair.


    The next moment, he moved his body and got into the mecha.


    Click!


    In the blink of an eye, this mecha known as Thanos suddenly moved.


    It took a step, swiped, and rushed out of the High Heaven Hall.


    "See you all with this palace!"


    The queen mother said something and stood up too.


    Immediately afterwards, all the immortals followed the Queen Mother and all out of the Lingxiao Hall.


    Outside the Lingxiao Hall, Ye Meng''s mecha had already stopped.


    "Come on, look forward to it!"


    In the mecha, Ye Meng''s voice suddenly came.


    The voice fell, and Thanos'' arm raised.


    "What is this going to do?"


    When everyone saw it, they were confused.


    But before they recovered, they heard a loud bang in their ears.


    I saw that a column of milky white evil light suddenly shot out from Thanos'' arm.


    The beam of light enters the distant Milky Way, passing by all the way, destroying itself.


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this, all the immortals took a breath.


    This Nima, what the **** is it, looks strange and scary.


    But what was even more surprising was still behind, the beam of light completely disappeared before and after the eyes, and a rumbling sound suddenly came from the distant Milky Way.


    All the immortals were wondering to themselves, but there was an exclamation in the crowd blurted out.


    "I wiped it, this thing exploded the ancient temple star?"


    Hearing this voice, all the immortals turned their heads and looked around.


    But the person who saw the speaker turned out to be a clairvoyant in the heavenly court.


    "What, blasted the ancient temple star? Clairvoyance, are you looking at it?"


    "That''s right, the ancient temple star is the closest stronghold to the heavens in Shimen. Can this thing explode the ancient temple star with one blow?"


    "According to legend, the ancient temple star was transformed by the Buddha''s relics, and even the ordinary Daluo Jinxian can''t hurt it. If you want to explode the ancient temple star, non-sage level can''t do it! So, what mech warrior can match the standard Holy?"


    "Oh my god, it''s incredible to be able to match the quasi-sage!"


    The exclamation of the immortals suddenly sounded one after another.


    Most people do not believe this fact at all.


    You know, what concept is quasi-sage?


    That is the most powerful existence under the saint.


    It can be said that looking at the entire Three Realms, there are almost few gods who can reach the realm of quasi-sage.


    Even the likes of Tathagata, Kong Xuan, and Zhenyuan Daxian are just quasi-sage cultivation bases, let alone others?


    "It''s true, I can see it clearly, clearly, there is nothing wrong with it!"


    After hearing the words of the immortals, Clairvoyant yelled loudly.


    As soon as this statement came out, all the comments disappeared.


    Instead, one after another sucked in cold air.

 Chapter 1543： My baby will give you this Thanos

    Clairvoyance said that, and the immortals would naturally no longer think that he was talking big.


    Then, there is only one fact left, and that is what Thanos, but it bombed the ancient temple star with one blow.


    "Not bad, good power!"


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded, and immediately, he jumped out of the mecha.


    Seeing Ye Meng appear, all the immortals'' expressions changed.


    If it is said that although they were forced to appear in the High Heaven Hall, they even offered magic weapons.


    But from the bottom of the hearts of all the immortals, there was a little awe of Ye Meng, I am afraid that these immortals could not tell by themselves.


    At least, what they can be sure of is that they still look down on the kid in front of them.


    After all, the other party''s age is too young, so small that they subconsciously forget the fact that the other party can pull the Jade Emperor down.


    But now, no one can dare to look down upon Ye Meng anymore.


    Because, in the opponent''s hands, he already possessed some mecha fighter Thanos that was comparable to the quasi-sage blow.


    You know, this mecha warrior is different from Kong Xuanzhi and his like, it belongs to Ye Meng completely...well, a magic weapon.


    In the eyes of all immortals, mech fighters are magic weapons.


    "Yang Jian!"


    After Ye Meng landed, he waved to Yang Jian.


    Yang Jian was slightly startled when he saw this, but he didn''t hesitate, and immediately reacted and stepped out of the queue.


    "My lord, what is your order?"


    When the voice came out, all the immortals were even more surprised.


    Although they saw that Yang Jian appeared behind Ye Meng with Nezha, Kong Xuan and others.


    But never thought that Yang Jian would actually become Ye Meng''s subordinate.


    It can be said that the immortals never thought about this.


    After all, Jade Emperor is Yang Jian''s uncle, even if he has a poor relationship with this uncle.


    However, blood is thicker than water on both sides, how can he help an outsider?


    A few unpredictable and unruly gods couldn''t help but slander them frantically.


    "Yang Jian, you gangster, you don''t need to avenge your uncle, but you still take refuge in the enemy? It''s totally unreasonable!"


    Amidst the expressions of surprise or defamation, Yang Jian walked up to Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng grinds his little tiger''s teeth, and immediately, he points to the hegemony and said.


    "This baby gave you this Thanos!"


    "what?"


    Yang Jian was stunned when he heard this!


    The immortals around were also shocked.


    Even the Queen Mother, Kong Xuan, Ne Zha, and others all stood there blankly, with incredible faces.


    If Thanos hadn''t revealed his power before, the immortals might not take it seriously.


    But now, who doesn''t know that Thanos has an offensive power comparable to that of Quasi-Saint?


    Such a powerful magic weapon...No, mecha fighter, who is not jealous?


    For ordinary people, even the big bosses of the fairy world, for such a method...No, mecha fighters will be treated as treasures, and they will not be given to others at all.


    But now, Ye Meng gave the mecha fighter to Yang Jian without blinking his eyes.


    As a result, almost 90% of the immortals present were completely jealous!


    In their hearts, they wailed frantically.


    "Yang Jian, this little beast, how lucky it is to get a magic weapon comparable to a quasi-sage for nothing, it is really hateful!"


    Countless gods almost flew jealously.


    Even Nezha and others were envious.


    But since Ye Meng didn''t give Thanos to them, they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Yang Jian froze for a moment, suddenly raised his head, and bowed to Ye Meng.


    "Yang Jian, thank the Lord for his gift of treasure!"

 Chapter 1544： Nine Quasi-Holy Mechas

    After thanking Yang Jian, he stood up with joy.


    "Try it!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand, and a white light ejected from his hand, sinking into Yang Jian''s forehead.


    There was a flash of memory in Yang Jian''s mind.


    This memory is impressively how to control the mecha warrior Thanos.


    With the memory, Yang Jian no longer hesitated, his figure flashed into the mecha.


    Immediately, he began to control the mecha.


    At the next moment, this Thanos mecha warrior immediately danced flexibly.


    "This magic weapon is so powerful, it''s so flexible, it''s no different from a real person!"


    "Who said no, but what is the principle of this magic weapon?"


    "It''s a bit like puppet art, but it''s not, it''s weird!"


    "The main reason is that the power is too powerful!"


    When the immortals saw Yang Jian controlling the mecha, flying up and down, the light blade in the mecha''s hand, like cutting tofu, cut off the swords of the nearby guardian generals, they couldn''t help but sucked in a cold breath. .


    This mech is more powerful than they thought.


    After operating for a while, Yang Jian stopped. After putting Thanos away, he came to Ye Meng and bowed his fists.


    "The power of the Lord is difficult for a saint!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked again.


    With Yang Jian''s personality, he can actually say such nasty words, one can imagine how satisfied Yang Jian is with Thanos!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng waved his hand.


    Immediately after he waved his hand, several mecha fighters appeared in front of the immortals.


    All the immortals were shocked when they saw it!


    Nima, you are shocking enough to come up with a mecha.


    Now that so many have been gathered, are you trying to scare us to death?


    "Nezha, this is the Magneto King mecha, which can control the magnetic force of the Three Realms. Now, this baby has given you it!"


    Ye Meng said, pointing to the strange-looking blue mecha in the mecha, and said.


    Hearing this, Nezha was overjoyed.


    "Nezha, thank you Lord!"


    You know, just now Nezha still envied Yang Jian to get Thanos.


    Now he also got a mecha, although he didn''t know the strength of Magneto King, but he wanted to be able to control the magnetic force of the Three Realms, it should be no different.


    After Nezha received the memory from Ye Meng, he hurried to test Magneto with joy.


    Magneto''s performance naturally made all the immortals present stunned.


    This Nima is another powerful mecha comparable to a quasi saint!


    Next, Ye Meng gave the remaining mechas one by one to the Li Jing father and son, and Zhao Gongming''s four brothers and sisters.


    Li Jing got the Electro-optical Human Mech. Jin Zha was Dr. Octopus, and Mu Zha was Professor Lizard.


    The mechas obtained by Zhao Gongming''s four brothers and sisters were more powerful than those of Li Jingsan and his son.


    Among them, Zhao Gongming was given a mecha named Planet Devourer, which was comparable to Thanos.


    And the three sisters of Yunxiao are not bad, they are Apocalypse, Doctor Doom, and Red Skull.


    That''s right, the mechas produced by Ye Meng are all named after some of the big villains in Marvel.


    This is just some of his evil tastes, in fact, these mechas have nothing to do with Marvel.


    After all the mechas were tested, all the immortals present were completely numb.


    A total of nine quasi-sage-level mechas, such a powerful lineup, even if you look at the Three Sects and Shimen together, they are incomparable.


    Now, among Ye Meng''s forces, the only thing that is lacking is that a saint is missing.

 Chapter 1545： Far West, Jesus

    "Fortunately, there is no saint in the heaven, otherwise, who can fight this kid in the Three Realms?"


    Antarctic Immortal Weng and Taishang Laojun are secretly shocked.


    In addition to the sages, the three religions and the quasi-sages of Shimen combined, they may not be able to surpass Ye Meng''s Mecha Legion and Kong Xuan and others.


    Such a terrifying strength naturally made the Taishang Laojun wait in shock.


    Zhen Yuanzi looked at Ye Meng with an upsurge.


    "It''s a pity, now in the Three Realms, there is only one Hongmeng Purple Qi, and it is still missing. Otherwise, if Ye Dasheng can get it, the Heavenly Court may not have done anything!"


    "But now, no matter how many quasi-sage powers are in the heavenly court, it is of no use. After all, in front of the sage, the quasi-sage is just an ant!


    So far, Zhen Yuanzi couldn''t help but feel sorry for Ye Meng secretly.


    When the immortals were shocked, outside the Nantian Gate, the rumbling of golden drums suddenly came over.


    "what sound?"


    "It seems to be the sound of war drums. It''s weird. Now who dares to come to the heaven to make trouble?"


    "Could it be the work of the Lower Realm Demon King?"


    "You think too much, the great demon clan great sages of the lower realm are all in the heavenly court, where is there any powerful demon king?"


    Hearing the sound of the golden drum, all the immortals were suddenly surprised and started talking in a low voice.


    There are only a few immortals such as Taishang Laojun, Antarctic Immortal Weng, etc., but they are suddenly in their hearts!


    "It seems that **** from the extreme west is here!"


    At this time, the Taishang Laojun finally understood why Ye Meng called the immortals with great fanfare.


    Even let the immortals offer magic weapons, it turns out that everything is to deal with **** in the West!


    "Brother, is it coming from the outside evil demon from the extreme west?"


    The queen mother naturally also knew the extreme west. After hearing the sound of the golden drum, she quickly asked Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng nodded, still having time to speak.


    A group of heaven soldiers had fled in haste.


    These heavenly soldiers were all guards guarding the Nantian Gate. They were defeated and returned. Obviously, the Nantian Gate had been breached!


    The rumble of war drums, from far to near.


    In the blink of an eye, the birdman with wings all over the sky flew over.


    In the void, a hard-looking middle-aged man, surrounded by many birdmen, slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    "Who is this?"


    When all the immortals saw this, Qi Qi was amazed.


    But Taishang Laojun and others suddenly shrank their pupils.


    "This person should be the legendary Jesus!"


    Seeing countless birdmen and **** appearing, Kong Xuan and others immediately stepped forward, blocking Ye Meng and Queen Mother behind them.


    "God said, there must be light!"


    A voice filled with sacred aura came from Jesus'' mouth.


    At the next moment, the sky of the original fairy clouds suddenly burst into the sky!


    That light, extremely dazzling, pierced all the clouds and shrouded it like a rotten!


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this, all the immortals took a breath.


    This man of unknown origin is too scary, right?


    He has the ability to speak out the law and follow the law. If a word is shining, it is the sky!


    Moreover, this glow is not ordinary sunlight, it even carries a purifying breath!


    Xiaguang shrouded, and among the immortals present, the immortals who originally belonged to the demon clan and even demonic cultivators suddenly screamed one after another!


    "what¡­¡­"


    A loud scream, screaming, one after another outside the High Heaven Hall.


    It sounded extremely permeating, making many immortals horrified and frightened!


    "too frightening!"

 Chapter 1546： Three archangels

    "This person is actually a saint?"


    Naturally, knowledgeable and knowledgeable people are indispensable in the heavenly court, like the Five Emperors and others. After only one glance at Jesus, they judged that **** was a saint.


    Therefore, these people are even more surprised and at a loss.


    Among the three realms, there are only five saints. The three religions of human, interpretation, and cut occupy one each, and the two are exclusively owned by Shimen.


    The rest of the saints like Nuwa, who have been sacred by virtue, have long been missing.


    Therefore, the current Three Realms are the five saints of Lao Tzu, Yuanshi Tianzun, Tongtian Guru, Zhunti and Jiuying!


    But now, another saint appeared unexpectedly, and he was still a strange saint.


    This made the five emperors and all immortals not surprised.


    "What a familiar breath, this is... the Hongmeng Purple Qi, the missing Hongmeng Purple Qi, actually fell on this person!"


    After looking at **** for a few times, Zhenyuan Daxian faintly felt a familiar breath from him.


    After carefully distinguishing, he was immediately shocked!


    There was the breath of his old friend Hongyun on this grand purple qi.


    But the **** in front of him was not the reincarnation of Hongyun at all, but a completely alien person.


    Obviously, after Hongyun fell behind, the missing cosmic purple qi was obtained by Jesus.


    Moreover, he also achieved the position of a saint by virtue of this grand purple qi.


    "Oh my god, this is the case, this person has such a great opportunity!"


    After trying to understand the whole story, Zhen Yuanzi almost jumped up in shock.


    Just when the immortals were shocked, the few demon immortals and demon immortals with low strength had completely turned into nothingness, and their deaths disappeared!


    As soon as **** appeared on the stage, there was a trembling tiger, but it really shocked the heavenly immortals present!


    "Lord, here are all heretics, I am waiting to fight for my lord!"


    In the angel army, a few four-winged angels flew out suddenly, bowing to **** to fight.


    When **** saw this, a sacred smile appeared on his face.


    "Go, the Lord will bless you!"


    When the voice fell, these four-winged angels suddenly seemed to be beaten up with high fighting spirit!


    The lord angel Tominion, the angel Huertes, the angel Pavas!


    Although these angels are not the strongest sacred class, they are also ranked top among all angels.


    As soon as the three angels came out, their momentum suddenly changed.


    Against the backdrop of the sky, they are full of sacred aura, which makes people feel heartbroken at first sight.


    Aside from anything else, at least there are already quite a few heavenly soldiers, and I feel shaken in my heart, and there is no fighting intention in an instant.


    "Compared to the big Luo Jinxian!"


    Seeing this, many immortals secretly thought.


    Da Luo Jinxian level, placed in the entire heavenly court, can be regarded as the upper class.


    "Lord, Li Jing, please fight!"


    At this moment, Tota King Li Jing also jumped out.


    "Go, you father and son, go and beat these three birdmen!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words, said milky voice.


    When the immortals heard Ye Meng call the three angels bird people, they secretly snickered.


    This description is really appropriate, without any abrupt feeling!


    Li Jing clasped his fists, then winked at Jin Zha and Mu Zha.


    Jin Zha and Mu Zha suddenly understood.


    Immediately, the three father and son stood out proudly!


    Regarding their own strength, the three of Li Jing just barely reached the Daluo Jinxian, facing the powerful enemy of the three angels, they really may not be opponents.


    But now, how can the Li Jing father and son put these three birdmen in their eyes?


    They who have mechas are not even afraid of quasi-sages, but are they afraid of the mere Da Luo Jinxian?

 Chapter 1547： Shelling three angels

    Damn it!


    Three mechas full of technological sense appeared in front of **** and the angels.


    Jesus and the angels looked confused, and they were extremely puzzled!


    But this is also normal, even the heavenly immortals don''t understand what a mecha is, let alone Jesus, who was born in a wild land?


    You know, in this era, even the civilization of the Extreme West is only in the beginning, compared with the Three Realms, I don¡¯t know how many years behind it.


    It''s weird to know the mecha for a soil bun like Jesus!


    "Be careful!"


    Jesus instinctively felt a bit of a bad thing from the mecha.


    "May the Lord bless, Hariya Road!"


    The three angels praised God in unison.


    The next moment, the light flashed suddenly.


    In the void, three crosses fell all in one!


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Seeing this, the heavenly immortals were shocked.


    The breath on the cross was really terrifying, and it even faintly smelled of a saint.


    But Li Jing and his son were not afraid.


    They entered the mecha Shishiran, and then began to operate the mecha.


    Zi Zi Zi!


    On the three mechas, sizzling electric noises were heard.


    Soon, the barrel carried on the arm of the mecha lit up instantly.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Three loud noises suddenly came out!


    Li Jing, Jin Zha, and Mu Zha''s three mechas suddenly exploded with terrifying energy waves.


    Electromagnetic light waves!


    Anti-gravity rays!


    Gamma pulse wave!


    Three different energy waves blasted out, with a destructive aura, blasted towards the three angels!


    "Be careful, dangerous!"


    When **** saw this, his face suddenly changed.


    "Harry..."


    He just opened his mouth and wanted to bestow blessings on the three angels, but unfortunately, the terrifying energy wave completely engulfed the three angels before he finished speaking!


    This is an energy wave that can be compared to the quasi-sage blow, how terrifying is its power?


    Not to mention that the three big angels are just ordinary big Luo Jinxian level, even if they are top big Luo Jinxian, they can''t stop such an attack!


    Immediately, these three angels turned into nothingness in an instant, with no root hair left!


    "hiss!"


    When the angels saw this, they all took a breath, and they were so frightened.


    Even **** was frightened and terrified.


    Although he is at the level of a saint, this can only be achieved after blessing his holy objects.


    In the absence of sacred objects, his physical body is only the top quasi-sage.


    Therefore, the strange-looking steel monster in front of him could obviously threaten his life!


    "Hateful, the three angels of the Lord, Ability, and Strength are compromised with one shot!"


    After regaining his senses, **** hated deeply in his heart.


    On the Heavenly Court side, the gods couldn''t help but cheered.


    Regardless of whether these gods truly surrender Ye Meng, they are naturally biased towards the heavenly court in the face of alien races like Jesus!


    "The Lord said, the heresy must die!"


    Jesus'' heart was itchy with hate, but his face still had a sacred atmosphere.


    As soon as his voice came out, several more angels flew out immediately!


    "For the truth, fight!"


    Although the three angels of Lord, Neng and Li died extremely miserably, they did not scare the other angels.


    Upon seeing this, **** nodded secretly.


    "Seraph, wise angel, and sacred angel, these are the top angels in my sect of light, and if they go out, you will surely gain something!"


    Immediately, **** waved his hand and spoke slowly.


    "The Lord will bless you and wait, Amen!"


    When the voice fell, Seraph waited, and a faint halo suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 1548： Even the Seraphim is dispatched

    The holy light cover can withstand the ordinary quasi holy blow, it is extremely powerful!


    This is the defensive cover condensed by **** using the power of faith. Without the blessing of holy relics, this is almost his limit!


    Seraphim Seraphim, Cherub, wise angel, and Toronus, the three angels, were immediately overjoyed.


    With the holy light shield given by the Lord, are they still afraid of a hairy?


    Immediately, the third-order angels fluttered their wings, hula la and flew toward the mecha of Li Jing and his son.


    "Old man Li, come back!"


    As soon as Li Jing and his son were about to continue firing, Ye Meng''s voice sounded.


    For Ye Meng''s words, of course Li Jing and his sons did not dare to neglect, and with a puzzled expression, they manipulated the mecha to return.


    "Miss Yunxiao, these three birdmen are handed over to you!"


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Meng''s milky childish voice sounded again.


    Hearing the words of the heavenly court, the hearts of the immortals were immediately lifted.


    Everyone knows that among the nine mechas that Ye Meng smashed out earlier, Zhao Gongming, Yang Jian, and Nezha were the most powerful, followed by the three sisters Yunxiao.


    The mecha of Li Jing and his son is obviously the weakest.


    Now, Ye Meng directly sacrificed the three sisters of Yunxiao, which naturally made the immortals look forward to it more!


    "Kill you birdmen in a while!"


    Many gods secretly slandered.


    The dignified heavenly court was attacked by a group of aliens from the wild land, which made all the immortals in the heavenly court faceless.


    Therefore, they are now anxious to see the alien races in the wild land slumped.


    At this time, the three sisters Yunxiao had already promised.


    Immediately, three mechas with different styles appeared in front of the immortals.


    Jesus in the sky almost wailed when he saw it.


    Nima, come again!


    But no matter how reluctant **** was, the three Yunxiao sisters still entered the mecha.


    call out!


    The three sisters had just entered their respective mechas, Bi Xiao, who was the most impatient, had already controlled the mechas like a rocket and shot them out!


    Her mech is suitable for both near and far, with a combination of offense and defense, which is terrifying!


    When the mecha holding the light blade suddenly appeared in front of the three upper-level angels, they were suddenly startled.


    "Torronus, stop this heresy!"


    Seraphim Seraphim, the highest position among the three, shouted.


    "Respect!"


    The angel Toronus responded.


    Immediately, he fanned his wings and waved his wrist, and a bright sword appeared in his hand.


    The sword in his hand is one of the sacred artifacts in the Shining God Sect, called the Great Sword of Light.


    Perhaps it was because the race of **** had just born civilization, and their naming ability was really weak.


    However, although this bright sword sounds a bit low, its power should not be underestimated.


    After all, this sword is also one of the few sacred artifacts in the Light God Sect.


    It is said that this sword was once contaminated with the blood of Jesus, and it is precisely because of this that the Great Sword of Brightness was advanced to the sacred artifact.


    As soon as the light sword started, Toronus immediately became confident.


    He tightened the giant sword in his hand, and with a bang, he swung the sword towards Bi Xiao''s mecha.


    Upon seeing this, Bi Xiao couldn''t help but sneered.


    The next moment, the light blade in her mech''s hands instantly waved.


    Stabbed!


    There was almost no suspense, the light blade and the light sword had just touched.


    The terrifying light blade immediately cut off the light sword like it was cutting tofu.


    Not only that, but what was even more terrifying was that Bi Xiao''s sword power remained undiminished. After cutting off the Great Sword of Light, he slashed straight towards Toronus.

 Chapter 1549： Judgment

    "not good¡­¡­"


    Toronus was shocked, and as soon as the word "bad" came out, Bi Xiao''s light blade had already been cut off.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The next moment, the heart-piercing screams suddenly sounded, and then stopped abruptly.


    Toronus, an angel in the Light Cult of the West, was instantly cut into two pieces by the light blade, and completely fell.


    At this time, Seraphim Seraphim and Cherub, the wise angel, had just flew in front of Yunxiao and Qiongxiao.


    When they heard the sudden screams, they subconsciously turned their heads and looked.


    At first sight, Seraphim and Cherubim were shocked and frightened.


    As they flapped their wings, their feathers fell in terror.


    Jesus was even more stunned. He looked stupidly at the angel falling from the sky, the dead angel who could no longer die, the whole person was already stupid.


    "My holy light can''t stop it?"


    When **** was stunned, two more screams came.


    He snapped back to his senses and looked up.


    Immediately afterwards, the dignified saint''s legs trembled in shock!


    But I saw that the wise angel Cherub had been shot into a sieve by the light arrows shot from Qiongxiao''s mecha!


    But Seraphim, the extremely powerful Seraph, was slapped into flesh by Yunxiao''s mecha!


    "hiss!"


    The angels in the cult of Guangming took a breath.


    Nima, these pagans are terrifying!


    How old is this? Six angels were damaged. Among them, Seraphim and others were still high-level angels.


    Even the several archangels like Gabriel had a numb scalp and were cold all over.


    "Hateful, if you wait for the heretics to dare to kill my angel, God will punish you!"


    Jesus shivered with anger, pointed at the three Yunxiao and shouted loudly.


    As soon as he said this, all the heavenly immortals shook their heads secretly.


    Fortunately, at first they thought this guy was a high-powered saint, but now it seems that this guy is completely a counselor.


    "Miss Yunxiao, come back!"


    At this moment, Ye Meng stretched out a small hand and waved to the three of Yunxiao.


    Upon seeing this, Yun Xiao and the three hurried back back.


    They knew that since Ye Meng said so, he must have intentions.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the three of them had just retreated, **** had already stretched out his hand suddenly and volleyed a finger.


    "Trial!"


    The sound fell, and the terrifying light fell suddenly!


    The place where the three of Yunxiao had just been, blasted into nothingness!


    The three of Yun Xiao suddenly jumped. If it weren''t for Ye Meng, let them come back, I''m afraid they might not be able to withstand this terrifying blow even if they are armed.


    After all, **** is a saint!


    Even if he didn''t bless the holy objects, he was just a pseudo-saint, but Yunxiao and the others could not resist it.


    So far, the three sisters Yunxiao couldn''t help but secretly rejoice.


    At this moment, Ye Meng twisted his body and jumped out!


    "What''s so great, this baby will too!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and raised her hand.


    The next moment, his childish voice of milky milk sounded suddenly!


    "Curse!"


    The sound came out, and in the void, the situation suddenly changed color.


    The scorching sun has disappeared, the clouds have disappeared, and the sky''s holy light has disappeared!


    It was replaced by dark clouds and the faint sound of thunder!


    "What? This is..."


    Jesus was taken aback, he raised his head and glanced at Void, unconsciously a little hairy.


    But Ye Meng curled his lips, showing a trace of disdain on his small face.


    "Yours is just a trial, can it be compared to this baby''s natural punishment?"

 Chapter 1550： Parallel Sage

    Compared with the punishment of heaven, Jesus'' trial is naturally not enough!


    As Ye Meng''s milky voice fell, the thunder in the sky became louder and louder.


    Rumble!


    In the blink of an eye, the sky full of thunder was like a silver snake dancing, and the sky was overwhelmed.


    "Hi, it''s so terrible!"


    Even the gods of Leibu couldn''t help taking a breath when seeing the sky full of thunder.


    Jesus and the angels were even more frightened.


    They never thought that the child in front of them was so terrifying!


    Although **** is at the level of a saint, he, a saint, has some moisture.


    Moreover, there are no decent powerhouses in the extreme west, so that **** is only used to it.


    Now when he arrived in the East, he knew that there were so many strong people in the Three Realms.


    Rumble!


    The thunder smashed down, raging crazy!


    The angels flying in the air couldn''t escape at all. In the blink of an eye, they were smashed into roasted birds by the thunderous sky!


    Gabriel and other archangels did not dare to fight the thunder at all, and fled in embarrassment.


    Fortunately, these archangels have the strength of the Great Luo Jinxian level, and they can barely save their lives.


    The power of Jesus'' judgment, slashed by the thunderous sky, only took a few breaths, and then disappeared without a trace.


    Immediately afterwards, thunderous, straight down towards Jesus.


    Jesus was evasive, and the whole body that was chopped immediately was like coke, and his hair was standing upright!


    "Parallel saint!"


    Seeing this, the heavenly immortals all showed contempt in their eyes.


    Fortunately, they thought at the beginning how powerful the saint in the Extreme West was. Now it seems that he has too much water!


    In the West Heaven Buddha Kingdom, Zhun mentions and leads the two, shaking their heads as they watch.


    "This is the saint?"


    "Hey, it''s a miscalculation, it has fueled the arrogance of an out-of-life son for nothing!"


    As the two said, Qi Qi sighed.


    This **** really disappointed them.


    Kunlun Mountain, Yuxu Palace.


    Yuanshi Tianzun''s face was full of contempt.


    "The barbarians are as weak as ants, and deserve to be called saints? I really don''t know what to say!"


    As he spoke, he waved his hand, and the scene in the sky before his eyes disappeared instantly.


    Such saints, don''t look at them.


    In Biyou Palace, the Lord Tongtian closed his eyes slightly, as if he was closing his eyes and resting.


    In front of him, there was a female disciple, who was bowing and reporting something to him.


    This female disciple is naturally the Master of Tongtian, the only surviving disciple-Wudang Mother.


    "Master, the saint of the West, Jesu, who was summoned by Ye Dasheng to be smashed by thunder, there was almost no power to fight back..."


    Before she finished her words, the voice of Master Tongtian had already sounded.


    "Sage, ha ha ha, where are so many saints in the world?"


    In this sentence, the Lord Tongtian seemed to have something to say, but it seemed to be talking about Jesus, the Virgin of Wudang was confused.


    Outside the Lingxiao Hall, Thunder''s momentum was slightly weaker.


    Jesus was already embarrassed and unnatural, his face was full of shame.


    "My dignified god, it''s really unreasonable to be driven into embarrassment by a child!"


    As his thoughts flashed, **** muttered to himself.


    A strange sound of curses came from his mouth.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a buzzing sound, suddenly sounded, clearly visible in the rumble of thunder!


    After hearing this, the immortals in the heavenly court were taken aback.


    "What is this? Is there any means for this parallel import saint to fail?"

 Chapter 1551： Holy Relic of Jesus

    "insect!"


    Soon, all the immortals saw a bug flying beside Jesus.


    This insect, covered with a thick layer of scales, looks golden and full of holy breath!


    Christ Scarab!


    One of the sacred objects in Jesus'' hands, as long as he wears all his sacred objects, his power will enter the realm of a true saint.


    The scarab of Christ in front of you is one of the necessary holy artifacts for Jesus'' sanctification.


    After the scarab appeared, a crown made of thorns suddenly appeared on Jesus'' head.


    Holy Crown of Thorns!


    Then, in the palm of Jesus, a golden wine glass suddenly appeared.


    This is the Holy Grail. According to legend, the glass used by **** during the last dinner during his lifetime.


    The appearance of the three sacred objects made the aura on **** gradually become terrifying!


    The thunderous sky smashed into him, disappearing like a stone sinking into the sea.


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of the heavenly court immortals began to become serious.


    Obviously, this is the real saint.


    The Queen Mother behind Ye Meng, Kong Xuan and others also frowned.


    Things seem to be developing on the bad side, and they obviously underestimated Jesus.


    Hum!


    There was another soft sound, and a holy white light burst into Jesus'' body.


    In the white light, a white robe fell down.


    This is the holy robe, and also one of the holy things.


    After the holy robe, there are the holy handwriting, the golden ark, the icon of Christ, etc.


    After these things appeared, the aura on Jesus'' body was at least indistinguishable from the second sage of Shimen!


    The heavenly immortals began to be frightened, and an ominous premonition filled their hearts.


    "what?"


    Almost at the same moment, Zhunti, Jiuying, Yuanshi Tianzun, Tongtian Guru, and Lao Tzu who were thirty-three days away all exclaimed.


    At this moment, they felt the power of the true saint, a power that was not inferior to them at all!


    The holy objects of **** are still being called out continuously!


    boom!


    Suddenly, a cross with the breath of death appeared in the void!


    The cross fell suddenly and fell behind Jesus.


    In the next moment, the cross clung to Jesus'' back instantly, as if this cross was born with Jesus.


    The breath of holiness, the breath of death, intertwined in an instant, made **** become more and more terrifying!


    Zhunti, Xiuyin, Yuanshi Tianzun, and Master Tongtian have changed their complexions greatly, and their expressions are cloudy.


    Among all the saints, that is, Lao Tzu, can still maintain his composure for the time being.


    "Come out, Holy Shroud!"


    Jesus'' voice became extremely hollow, and it didn''t sound like a human at all!


    After his voice fell, a piece of linen that was fourteen feet five inches long and three feet eight inches wide instantly fell.


    In a blink of an eye, the linen wrapped **** up.


    At this moment, **** looked like a mummy, terrifying!


    "this is¡­¡­"


    The heavenly immortals couldn''t help but began to tremble, and the breath of death on this shroud was terrifying!


    It''s terrible, so that they, the big Luo Jinxian, are all terrified for it!


    But this is not over yet!


    "Holy Gun, Longinus!"


    As Jesus'' voice sounded, a spear suddenly appeared on his flanks.


    The spear pierced Jesus'' abdomen straight and looked shocking.


    However, **** didn''t realize it at all. He waved his hand and slowly pulled the spear from his abdomen...

 Chapter 1552： This blow is enough to destroy the world

    With the Holy Spear in hand, Jesus'' breath suddenly reached its peak!


    Thirty-three days away, Laozi''s face changed drastically.


    "How could this be? As a saint, why is he so powerful?"


    The voice fell, Lao Tzu, who was no longer calm, disappeared instantly.


    This scene also happened in Yuxu Palace and Biyou Palace.


    Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian leader both disappeared into the void at the same time.


    The West Heaven Buddha Kingdom, Zhun mentioning and receiving, had already become dumbfounded at this time.


    "Brother, you and I seem to have led a wolf into the room!"


    Zhunti said with a bitter smile on his face.


    Upon receiving the introduction, he sighed up to the sky.


    "Time and fate!"


    As he said, he waved his hand and stepped out.


    When Zhunti saw this, he felt stunned and immediately followed out.


    On Lingshan, Tathagata was explaining the doctrine to the Buddhas, and suddenly, his fat face showed an expression of astonishment.


    "not good!"


    After an exclamation, Tathagata stood up abruptly.


    The next moment, he waved his hand.


    "All Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats, all come with this seat!"


    The sound fell, and the Tathagata broke through the sky!


    A crowd of Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and Arhats did not dare to neglect, and they followed quickly!


    As the Holy Relics of **** gathered together, the whole Three Realms suddenly changed color.


    "Ye Meng, this person cannot be beaten, let''s retreat!"


    The Queen Mother said to Ye Meng with a panic face.


    Seeing this, the heavenly immortals also began to persuade them.


    "Yeah, Great Sage, this **** is already at the level of a saint at this time. I can''t resist it, so let''s withdraw!"


    "This saint is terrible, I am afraid he can turn me into a fan with a single blow!"


    "Great Sage, heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses!"


    "After the saints of our race arrive, it won''t be too late to do care!"


    For a time, almost everyone was persuading Ye Meng to flee.


    It wasn''t that the heavenly celestial beings were timid, but the **** in front of them was so terrible, so terrible that they had the feeling that **** was the strongest saint in the Three Realms.


    "Emmmmmm!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger teeth when she heard the words.


    The strength of **** actually exceeded his expectations.


    It''s just that he never thought about running away. Is running away his Ye Meng style?


    He just wanted to speak, but suddenly he heard Jesus'' voice.


    "Heartists, accept God''s judgment!"


    The voice fell, and the cross behind **** suddenly burst into a dazzling brilliance!


    At the same time, he raised the holy spear in his hand.


    In an instant, the sky and the earth changed color for it, as if the end of the world was about to come!


    Seeing this, the heavenly celestial celestial beings were astonished as earthy faces!


    Is the power of the saints what they can resist?


    Such a powerful attack is enough to destroy the world!


    At the moment of the crisis, a sharp shout came.


    "Little Xiao Xiao, dare to be presumptuous in my east?"


    The voice hadn''t fallen yet, and a man with immortal spirit all over appeared in front of the immortals.


    He is surprisingly the master of Yuxu Palace, explaining and teaching Yuanshi Tianzun!


    As soon as Yuanshi Tianzun''s figure appeared, the Yu Ruyi in his hand was instantly thrown out.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    Jesus took a step back slightly, but Yuanshi Tianzun was severely thrown out!


    "what?"


    When the immortals saw this, their jaws almost fell off.


    Our sage Yuanshi Tianzun was actually bombarded by Jesus?


    This is impossible!


    The immortals couldn''t believe the facts they saw before them!


    An expression of shame appeared on Yuanshi Tianzun''s face.


    He is not this barbarian opponent? How does this make him willing?

 Chapter 1553： I hate it, I regret it

    "Second brother, wait a minute!"


    Just when Yuanshi Tianzun was about to make another move, Lao Tzu''s voice came over.


    Immediately afterwards, the Lord Tongtian also appeared in front of everyone.


    "hiss!"


    All the immortals and queen mothers present, all took a breath.


    The three saints haven''t appeared for many years, but the Yuanshi Tianzun among the three is okay, and they often show up.


    But Lao Tzu and the leader of Tongtian are almost insignificant.


    "This fellow Daoist, you are a sage in the West, but you come to my east to wreak havoc. Do you really think I don¡¯t care about the east?"


    Laozi stepped forward slowly, hit the chief inspector at Jesus, and said slowly.


    Jesus looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "Here, you must die!"


    After the blessing of the holy objects, the strength of **** has surpassed all the saints.


    Therefore, he didn''t pay attention to Lao Tzu at all.


    Let alone Lao Tzu, **** is not even afraid of the three saints joining forces!


    "Amitabha!"


    At this moment, a Buddha''s name came!


    Immediately afterwards, the leading saint and Zhunti saint appeared in front of everyone.


    "God, what''s the situation today? All five saints have appeared!"


    "I''m afraid it''s all for this Jesus!"


    "If you want me to say that things have gotten bigger, this Ye Dasheng has just stabbed the sky!"


    "Isn''t it, if it weren''t for him, how could such a terrifying barbarian be attracted?"


    Seeing this, the immortals began to whisper.


    Many people secretly blamed Ye Meng in their words.


    The Queen Mother and the others were very angry when they heard this.


    However, at this time the saint was present, it was not their turn to speak, so the Queen Mother and others had to endure it secretly.


    "Friend Jesus!"


    Zhunti and Jioyin stepped forward slowly, and sent a shot towards Jesus.


    "My friend, hello!"


    Jesus saw Zhunti and the lead, the expression on his face slowed down.


    "Friends of Dao deal with Lao Tzu, and my junior brother and I blocked Yuan Shi and Tong Tian!"


    He took a look at **** and said.


    Jesus heard the words and nodded.


    "That''s great!"


    Although he thought he was not afraid of the three saints, if someone blocked two of them for him, it would naturally be better.


    The opposite Yuanshi Tianzun was furious when he heard it, and yelled on the spot.


    "I hate it, when this saint led the wolf into the room, why did he treat you two beasts as allies!"


    As he spoke, Yuanshi Tianzun glared at Zhunti and took the lead, looking like he could eat his flesh and sleep in his skin.


    "Hey, I knew that, why bother, we were all wrong in the first place!"


    Hearing this, I looked up to the sky and sighed.


    At that time, he and Yuanshi Tianzun united with the two western holy sages, forcing the Master Tongtian to almost destroy the world and rebuild the Three Realms.


    But now, they suddenly discovered that the second sage of the West is an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf.


    Now, these two shameless people have led the barbarian **** to the east.


    Master Tongtian was silent, he glanced at Yuanshi Tianzun and Laozi.


    "Retreat to the enemy first, then talk about other things!"


    After the Battle of the Conferred Gods, the Master Tongtian had already ignored the Three Realms.


    However, this time, the appearance of **** made him stand up.


    After all, compared to the private grievances between the three religions, **** and the Western Two Saints are the real threats.


    His voice fell, and all the Jiejiaomen in the heavenly court trembled with excitement.


    This is their master in charge. Facing alien invasion, he will always be on the front line and has never flinched.


    Just as the Western Shimen invaded the East, the Master Tongtian was so unwilling to hesitate, even if the entire army was wiped out, he never flinched!

 Chapter 1554： The war is on the verge of

    Compared with the excitement of Jiejiao Zhongxian, the disciples of Chanjiao were a little embarrassed.


    You know, during the Battle of Conferred Gods, they also joined forces with Monk Shimen.


    But now, the Second Sage of Shimen suddenly stabbed them in the back.


    "Shameless villain!"


    Immediately, all the immortals of the evangelists all bitterly scolded.


    Between the two sides, the situation is on the verge of breaking out!


    At this moment, the Tathagata brought all the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and Arhats over.


    "Dobo!"


    Seeing Tathagata, Master Tongtian shook his hands, and a trace of hatred shot into his eyes.


    This Daobao Taoist, but he has spent countless efforts to cultivate a major disciple of his own.


    However, after the Conferred God War, this Duobao defected to the West and became the Tathagata in charge of Lingshan.


    At this point, the Master Tongtian hated the Western Two Saints more and more.


    Similarly, Yuanshi Tianzun also stared at Cihangdao, Manjusri, Samantabhadra, and others like the Master Tongtian.


    These were the same proud disciples of Yuanshi Tianzun, but in the end they defected to Shimen just like Duobao.


    It is precisely because of this that Yuanshi Tianzun can see the true face of the Western Two Saints.


    Nowadays, it can be said that the old hatred is still unquenched, and new hatred is added!


    "Duobao, block the heavenly immortals!"


    The leading Taoist gave a light command.


    "is teacher!"


    Tathagata heard the words and bowed to promise.


    In the next moment, he took the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and Arhats, hula la la, and scattered around, faintly surrounding the heavenly immortals.


    In the void, the Archangel Gabriel from the Far West saw this, waved his hand and shouted.


    "For my lord, holy war!"


    The voice came, and the remaining angels all became enthusiastic.


    "Holy war! Holy war! Holy war!"


    The only remaining angels, although the number is small, but their momentum is extremely shocking!


    Their shouts spread and shook thousands of miles.


    Seeing this, the heavenly immortals suddenly changed their colors!


    By now, the development of the situation has exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    At this moment, the original master Ye Meng was ignored by the Sanjiao, Shimen, and Guangming Sects!


    "Brother, take this opportunity, let''s go!"


    The Queen Mother said anxiously to Ye Meng again.


    Ye Meng heard this and shook his head.


    Upon seeing this, the Queen Mother was in a hurry.


    At the moment, the Three Sects, Shimen and Guangming Sects are about to prepare for a battle.


    They can''t get involved in this kind of battle. What use is there to stay here?


    "My baby can''t go, but I have to clean up the mess!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice.


    When the Queen Mother heard this, she was stunned.


    "Pick up the pieces?"


    She didn''t understand what Ye Meng meant.


    At this moment, the cry of killing sounded instantly.


    However, the Buddha Shaman, led by Tathagata, and the angels under Gabriel''s command, have already fought against the heavenly immortals.


    When the Queen Mother saw this, her face changed immediately.


    Before she could speak, there was another shaking in the void.


    "Has the Three Saints taken action?"


    The Queen Mother mumbled to herself, a little at a loss.


    Ye Meng curled his lips and turned to shout at Kong Xuan, Yang Jian and others.


    "Summon Mecha, ready to fight!"


    "promise!"


    Upon hearing this, Yang Jian and others immediately bowed and promised!


    After they all entered the mecha, Ye Meng''s milky childish voice sounded again.


    "Listen well, you just keep it behind and shoot birdmen and bald donkeys. Did you hear me!"


    When Ye Meng said this, Yang Jian and others immediately understood.


    The next moment, the nine mechas all raised the barrels!

 Chapter 1555： God’s light, bathing in the east

    oom!


    Nine light waves shot out of the barrel in an instant!


    With a force of destruction, the light wave shot directly at the angel and Buddha in the void.


    When Gabriel and other angels saw this, their horror disappeared.


    But the buddhas of Shahmen looked puzzled.


    Is this something so scary? This group of bird people are really timid!


    But their thoughts have just arisen, and the light has already hit!


    In the next moment, countless Buddhas were instantly swallowed by these nine light waves and turned into nothingness!


    Gabriel waited for the angels, but because he had prepared in advance, only a few blazing angels were lost!


    "What? This..."


    "Horrible, what the **** is this?"


    "Look, these monsters shot it out!"


    "Monster? When did such a terrifying monster appear in Heaven?"


    The rest of the Buddhas exclaimed again and again, their faces full of shock.


    But the immortals in the heavenly court saw their morale rising and their blood boiled!


    You know, just before the battle, they were suppressed by the Buddha and the angels and almost collapsed!


    This situation occurred entirely because the heavenly immortals were all appointed gods after death.


    A supernatural power, under the suppression of the Conferred God List, could not be used at all.


    Therefore, even though they all occupy high positions in the heavenly court, how are they opponents when faced with Buddha and angels who are like tigers and tigers?


    In this way, the defeat is also reasonable.


    It''s a pity that the immortals haven''t had time to be happy for long.


    The battle between the saints is also divided into high and low.


    Yuanshi Tianzun, Master Tongtian and Zhunti and Jiuying made a tie, but Laozi was embarrassed by the suppression of Jesus.


    Originally based on Lao Tzu''s cultivation base, he should rank first among the saints.


    It''s a pity that **** is a saint who doesn''t take the usual path.


    His main body strength is not strong, the strong is his holy artifact.


    Now, **** has summoned almost all the holy objects, let alone Lao Tzu, I am afraid that the three sages are coming together, and they may not be his opponent!


    "Third brother, resist the lead for me, and wait for my help, big brother!"


    Seeing this, Yuanshi Tianzun quickly shouted.


    "can!"


    Although the Lord Tongtian didn''t wait to see Yuanshi Tianzun, at this critical moment, he would naturally not hold back.


    Immediately, he flew up, blocking the lead and quasi-lift.


    "Hateful, my four swords of Zhuxian have been seized by Yuanshimen, otherwise, I will fight with Shimen and Two Dogs alone, so what''s the fear?"


    Master Tongtian fought with Zhunti and Reyin a few tricks, and felt that there was something he couldn''t support.


    Speaking of it, the fighting power of the Master Tongtian is so powerful that it can be said to be among the best among the saints.


    But it is a pity that after the Conferred God War, his magic weapon was completely divided, and he himself suffered some injuries, and he has not recovered yet.


    Therefore, he couldn''t resist the repeated attacks of quasi-promotion and initiation.


    Otherwise, with his strength, why would he be afraid of being able to raise and receive?


    On the other side, Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi Tianzun fought against Jesus, but still did not have the upper hand.


    This made Laozi and Yuanshi Tianzun secretly anxious!


    At this moment, **** suddenly yelled wildly.


    "Haliya Road!"


    The next moment, the holy spear in his hand pierced out suddenly!


    With a terrifying aura, the holy spear pierced the void and swept Lao Tzu and Yuanshi Tianzun with a bang!


    Two figures fell from the void in embarrassment.


    "Hahaha, the divine light of God will bathe the east!"


    Jesus stood with a gun, covered in a shroud, with a cross on his back. He looked very strange, but his momentum was amazing!


    For a moment, shouting killing, stopped, everyone unconsciously raised their heads and looked at **** in the void!

 Chapter 1556： Horrible Jesus

    With the divine light of God, the words "Bath in the East" came out, and immediately, the sacred light from the sky poured down.


    Under the shining light, some immortals with a lower cultivation base could not stop kneeling down.


    The same was true in Shimenzhong, several arhats knelt to the ground tremblingly, with a fanatical expression on their faces.


    "The Lord said, those who believe in me will have eternal life!"


    The chanting sound came from the mouth of Jesus, extremely holy and solemn.


    Gabriel and other archangels all lowered their heads, and sang in a circumflex.


    "Believe in God and have eternal life!"


    These words seem to be magical.


    The Arhats and the gods who fell on their knees only felt their hearts shake, and couldn''t help but sing along.


    "Believe in God and have eternal life!"


    All the sages and the big men of the heavens around, their faces suddenly became hard to see the extreme.


    The quasi-lifting and leading face of Shimen turned into a pig liver color.


    In their hearts, they were naturally very angry.


    Thousands are counted, but I didn''t count that **** could be so terrifying.


    Just one sentence can make people change their beliefs.


    "The Lord said, you must have no other gods besides me!"


    The singing of **** did not stop, but made people more and more shaken.


    After hearing this sentence, many gods and Buddhas suddenly felt that other gods besides God were heresy.


    After a while, several more Buddhas couldn''t hold on, and fell to their knees.


    From the moment they knelt down, their original belief completely collapsed, and it will be God Jesus!


    "Big brother, you can''t let this barbaric behave unscrupulously anymore, otherwise none of my Eastern immortals will be spared today!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun, who regarded Taoism very seriously, couldn''t help but yelled at Laozi.


    "war!"


    The Lord Tongtian stood up, and his tall and straight figure appeared in front of Jesus.


    "Third brother, I will help you!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun shouted when he saw this.


    Immediately, with a wave of his wrist, the innate treasure Pangu banner appeared in his hand.


    Before, he looked at **** again and again, but this time he won''t!


    "Hey!"


    I sighed and walked out slowly!


    The Three Saints join forces to fight Jesus!


    Jesus'' expression remained unchanged, and his face was full of sacred aura.


    "The Lord said, the heresy must die!"


    With the words of Jesus, Gabriel and other archangels suddenly roared.


    Even the kneeling Buddhas, arhats, and gods became extremely enthusiastic. One after another, they followed Gabriel and other angels and shouted.


    As the voices of these people sounded, the aura on **** became more and more sacred, and there was a faint taste of transcendence.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    When the three sages of Lao Tzu, Yuanshi Tianzun, and Tongtian Sect saw this, a trace of shock was wiped in their eyes.


    They actually felt the smell of teacher Daozu Hongjun from Jesus.


    "How is this possible, this barbarian, does it have to reach the realm of harmony?"


    Yuanshi Tianzun''s face was full of incredible expressions. He couldn''t believe the facts he saw before him!


    Zhunti and Jiying glanced at each other, and they could see a deep shock in each other''s eyes.


    At this time, they knew that they had really led the wolf into the room this time, just like Yuanshi Tianzun and them joined forces.


    Just when the second sage Shimen was still upset, Jesus'' holy spear and the brush were swept out.


    The gun wind swept away, and the Three Sages of the East hadn''t even had time to sacrifice the magic weapon, they were already swept away fiercely!

 Chapter 1557： Shameless Shimen Ersheng

    There was silence between the heavens and the earth, and the atmosphere was extremely suppressed.


    No one thought that the Three Sages of the East would be so vulnerable in front of Jesus!


    However, this is not the incompetence of the Eastern Three Sages, but at this time **** has already faintly stepped into the realm of harmony.


    Counting this Jesus, he already had the ability to hold his wrist with Hongjun.


    Therefore, the Eastern Three Saints are naturally not his opponents.


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of all the people of the Three Sects were all gloomy.


    "It''s over!"


    In their hearts, there are only two words now, that''s it!


    Kong Xuan, Yang Jian, Nezha and others behind Ye Meng also became desperate.


    Although they have now followed Ye Meng, they are still from the Three Religions and naturally do not want to see this scene.


    "Dear God, your glory will cover the Eastern world!"


    At this moment, there was a sudden sound of numb flattery.


    When everyone heard the words, they looked up, but saw that the two sages of Shimen Zhunti, and the lead-in, greeted **** with a flat face!


    A trace of surprise was wiped across the face of Tathagata, and immediately, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    He never expected that he would be so shameless as the second saint of Buddhism.


    The dignified sage actually began to humbly praise the barbarians.


    Previously, the two saints of Shimen colluded with **** and invaded the east, but Tathagata didn''t think anything was wrong.


    After all, in his opinion, if you want to accomplish great things, it is natural to do nothing.


    But what the **** is this scene now?


    Guanyin and other Bodhisattvas were full of contempt in their eyes, and they secretly regretted in their hearts. If they had known this, why should they turn their backs on the teachings of Shimen?


    Zhun mentioning and receiving, naturally I don''t know that their subordinates have already begun to move.


    They are still praising **** desperately.


    However, it was not that they were inherently shameless, but seeing that **** was invincible, they naturally wanted to leave a way out for Shaman Taoism.


    It was the same as when the two of them tried desperately to flatter Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "Hahaha!"


    Jesus finally stopped singing and laughed up to the sky.


    After the laughter stopped, **** glanced over the crowd, looking condescending.


    "Submit the Lord, the Lord grants you eternal life, and those who refuse, die!"


    When the voice fell, Gabriel and the other angels immediately rose in morale and shouted wildly.


    "Those who refuse to accept, die!"


    For a time, between heaven and earth, there were all roars of angels of the Light God Sect.


    The sound came out, like thunder, rushing straight into the sky, and many of the immortals who had shaken were already earthy.


    At this moment, a childish voice of milk and milk suddenly sounded.


    "Oh, it''s so noisy, this baby hasn''t spoken yet, you birdies, what are the ghosts and wolves howling?"


    The audience was shocked when he said this.


    Jesus heard this, his eyes fell on Ye Meng, and a faint ridicule appeared at the corner of his mouth!


    After fighting with the Three Sages of the East two times in a row, he almost forgot about this kid!


    "Those who do not respect God, go to hell!"


    Jesus sneered and raised the holy spear in his hand.


    A horrible energy immediately enveloped Ye Meng!


    The Queen Mother was so terrified that her soul was lost, her face paled.


    Kong Xuan, Yang Jian, Nezha, Zhao Gongming and others were so angry that they just wanted to make a move, but they realized that they couldn''t move at all!


    But Ye Meng seemed to be not afraid of this terrifying energy at all, and began to grind her little tiger teeth.


    "Old man Jesus, you forced this baby, don''t regret it for a while!"

 Chapter 1558： This baby will copy and paste

    "It''s ridiculous, you are a little naive, you are not ashamed of God!"


    "You are nothing but Da Luo Jinxian, but dare to talk nonsense, I don''t know what to say!"


    Before **** answered the question, Zhunti and Jiuying jumped out and yelled at Ye Meng.


    When Tathagata saw this, my heart became increasingly disappointed.


    The heavenly immortals also secretly despised the quasi-promotion and enticement, and slandered in their hearts.


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and glanced at Zhunti, Xiuying, and **** contemptuously.


    Immediately, he said silently in his heart.


    "Mirroring!"


    The next moment, a brilliance shines!


    Another exactly the same Ye Meng appeared in front of everyone.


    Jesus, Zhunti, and the introduction, all were taken aback.


    But then they laughed disdainfully.


    Jesus shook his head and sneered.


    "The avatar technique is nothing more than..."


    Before the words were finished, the two Ye Meng in front of everyone suddenly became four.


    The voice of **** stopped abruptly, and a trace of embarrassment appeared on his face.


    The quasi-lift and the lead-in, the face is also slightly flushed.


    "However, the art of distinguishing the body has its limits after all. Even if you get a hundred or eighty clones, it is not enough for a saint!"


    After Jesus'' expression returned to calm, he shook his head disapprovingly.


    I am sure to mention and receive the introduction.


    But isn''t it, you little kid is just a big Luo Jinxian, even if you get a hundred or eighty clones, it''s not enough to look at in front of the saint.


    The mirror image technique continued to replicate rapidly, and soon the four Yemengs became eight, then sixteen, thirty-two, sixty-four, one hundred twenty-eight...


    Seeing this, Jesus'' pupils shrank slightly.


    Although he had spoken contemptuously about one hundred and eighty Great Luo Jinxian clones, they were not enough for a saint.


    But such a large number of Da Luo Jinxian, naturally, should not be underestimated, not to mention, it seems that this little kid in front of him is still making a clone.


    The corners of the mouths of the two Zhunti and Jiuyan couldn''t stop tugging, and the muscles on their faces shook slightly.


    "This kid is really weird. From his appearance of one hundred and twenty-eight clones, it doesn''t seem to be the limit!"


    Just after the thought of the Second Sage of Shimen flashed, one hundred twenty-eight Ye Meng became two hundred fifty-six.


    Then, it quickly became five hundred and twelve, one thousand and twenty-four.


    Looking at the densely packed Ye Meng, almost carved out of a mold, Zhunti and Jiu''s face changed drastically.


    Even **** was slightly moved.


    With more than a thousand Da Luo Jinxian, under a full blow, I am afraid it can be comparable to the top quasi-sage.


    But this is not over yet!


    Ye Meng seemed to be addicted to copying, waving her little hand constantly.


    Brush!


    In just a few breaths, more than 1,000 Ye Meng became more than 2,000, more than 3,000... to more than 10,000.


    Zhun lifted and led the two, their hands could not stop shaking slightly.


    Nima, there are more than ten thousand big Luo Jinxian, this is a combined blow, even the saint is nothing more than that?


    Jesus'' complexion became gloomy, and he found that he was a little underestimated at this little boy.


    How can it be easy to make more than 10,000 children who are clones?


    How could his strength be only Da Luo Jinxian? Maybe this kid is a quasi-sage level, right?


    In this way, the lineup in front of you will be even more terrifying, with more than 10,000 quasi-sages, what is this concept?


    The surrounding heavenly immortals, as well as the three saints of Laozi, Yuanshi Tianzun, and Tongtian, were all stunned.


    They stared at Ye Meng blankly, with incredible expressions on their faces.

 Chapter 1559： BUG-level mirroring

    Several gods with intensive phobias have seen goose bumps.


    It''s not that they are rare and strange, but that there are more than 10,000 Ye Meng in front of them, and they are really no different from the copy and paste.


    Their faces, looks, and actions are almost exactly the same.


    The Queen Mother, Kong Xuan and others stared at Ye Meng with amazement.


    I''ve known Ye Meng for so long, but I didn''t expect Ye Meng to have such a hand.


    No wonder this little kid is not afraid of the sky or the earth. With such a method, who else does he need to be afraid of?


    After the mirror image technique copied more than 10,000 Ye Meng from Ye Meng''s body, it stopped.


    However, this is not that the mirror image technique cannot be replicated, but that Ye Meng thinks it is enough.


    If there is more, I am afraid that he will display the BUG soon, and the entire heaven will be overwhelmed!


    "Huh? Stop it? It seems that this kid is Qianqiong Jiqidong... No, what is it? Qianqi Jiqiuqiong? No, it doesn''t matter what kind of donkey it is, he is poor!"


    When **** saw this, he was relieved, and with joy, he secretly dropped his book bag.


    It''s a pity that **** doesn''t seem to have a very high level of education. After tossing for a long time, he still didn''t think of the four characters of "Qianlu".


    "After I unify the East, I must destroy the language of the East and change it to our noble eagle bird language!"


    Jesus secretly thought that a decision had already been made in his heart.


    Zhunti and Jiuyi also relaxed, and things have not changed beyond control.


    More than 10,000 Golden Immortals...maybe a quasi saint, although it is difficult to deal with, but if the saint is really cruel, it will naturally be easily eliminated.


    "Hey, after all, it''s not enough!"


    The three of Laozi sighed up to the sky.


    Before they saw Ye Meng repeat endlessly, they thought things had changed.


    Now it seems that this child is powerless after all!


    "Could it be that this is my Eastern disaster?"


    Yuanshi Tianzun muttered to himself, his face full of unwillingness.


    At this moment, a shocking scene appeared!


    I saw Ye Meng pursed his small mouth and murmured.


    At the next moment, the more than 10,000 copies of Ye Meng suddenly shouted in unison.


    "Mirroring!"


    The voice fell, and more than 10,000 Ye Meng immediately copied them crazy.


    "what?"


    Jesus'' eyes widened, and a look of astonishment appeared on his face.


    This was the first time he was moved after seeing Ye Meng''s mirror image!


    Gabriel waited for the angels, his scalp was numb, and a chill rushed straight into his forehead from the soles of his feet!


    The scene before me is terrible!


    How terrible is it?


    Well, in just a few seconds, more than 10,000 Ye Meng has become a million!


    The huge square outside the Lingxiao Hall was already crowded!


    All the immortals in the heavenly court, as well as Buddha Shaman, etc., all flew up.


    Above the ground, there is no place for them to stand at all!


    "Hundred...million quasi saints!"


    The quasi-speakers started to stammer!


    Rao is a Hunyuan Saint, but when faced with a million quasi-sages, he still has no confidence to speak of!


    The same is true for the lead, his thin face, squeezed into a ball, looks like a big embarrassing character, it looks ridiculous!


    Jesus couldn''t keep calm anymore, his hand holding the holy spear began to tremble!


    The momentum this kid made was so terrible, it was so terrible that he was a little nervous!

 Chapter 1560： More than 800 million Ye Meng

    The mirror image technique was already strong enough to guard the sky, and now Ye Meng has tossed out the bug in the mirror image technique again!


    That is, using each copied Ye Meng to perform mirroring skills.


    This is equivalent to the more than 10,000 Ye Meng just copied, and they are performing mirroring at the same time. One can imagine how fast this copy speed is!


    It was precisely because of this BUG that Ye Meng didn''t even consider copying Lao Tzu and other saints.


    He wants to completely scare the Three Realms today!


    Let all the gods, demons and ghosts look at the power of Ye Meng, the bear child!


    So, less than 2 seconds later, a million Ye Meng, with a single brush, turned into a million!


    "This... this, brother, why do I have some soft legs?"


    The quasi-speaking Taoist shivered all over his body when he saw it, and he turned his head toward the lead and asked with his knees.


    "Don''t... don''t talk, brother, I''m also weak in legs!"


    The leading Taoist was embarrassed, looking like he wanted to cry without tears.


    If they knew this a long time ago, why should they fawn on **** and hug this bear kid''s thigh?


    No matter how powerful your Hunyuan Saint is, can you withstand the siege of thousands of Quasi Saints?


    Jesus'' face was already pale, and cold sweat oozes from his forehead.


    Nima, there are so many ants, how to fight?


    Don''t tell me anything about the saints, they are all ants!


    This sentence is true, but there is also a sentence called ants kill elephants!


    What''s more, the thousands of Ye Meng are not weak ants.


    "Stop it!"


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded.


    Hearing his voice, all Ye Meng''s mirror images stopped their mirroring skills!


    But this is the case. At this time, the copied Ye Meng has reached hundreds of millions!


    If you can estimate it, it is roughly 87,4,270,000!


    With so many Ye Meng, within the scope of the Lingxiao Palace, naturally they can''t be crowded.


    But it''s okay!


    What will Ye Meng do, so will the mirror body naturally!


    Therefore, today''s heaven is in ruins!


    The Nantian Gate was gone, and millions of Ye Meng whizzed past, without even a second, the dignified Nantian Gate was gnawed clean!


    Ye Meng''s army is still spreading, and everything it has gone through is a mess!


    What should I do if I can''t stand on the ground?


    Fly!


    The air is also crowded into a ball, what should I do?


    It''s okay, eat all the way!


    So, Gabriel and other angels, the Buddhas of Shamen have suffered!


    Who told them to block Ye Meng''s army?


    Buzz!


    All angels, Buddhas, and all the scum that has been chewed is not left!


    thump!


    The prospective Taoist saw his knees soft and knelt down with a plop!


    The scene in front of me is terrible!


    This army of little kids is even more terrifying than locusts!


    thump!


    Just after the Taoist Zhunti knelt down, there was a thumping sound from the side.


    Zhunti turned his head to look, but saw that his senior was approaching the Taoist, and he couldn''t help but weaken in fright!


    The heavenly celestial celestial beings squatted on the ground with their heads hugged, and were frightened!


    The three saints of Lao Tzu, Yuanshi Tianzun, and Master Tongtian, the jaws of the three sages are already ringing!


    This is not that they are angry, but scared!


    Can they not be scared? More than 800 million quasi-saints can be blown together, and I am afraid they can blast all the saints into scum!


    The few remaining Buddhas rushed towards Ye Meng''s body in a panic.


    When Ye Meng saw this, the five-color light flashed behind him.


    In the next moment, those Buddhas fell at his feet instantly.


    Ye Meng lowered his head and glanced at the Buddhas, then grinded her little tiger teeth and laughed.


    "It just so happens that this baby is missing a chair!"

 Chapter 1561： My baby wants to eat melon

    The voice fell, Ye Meng waved a small hand.


    "Ba La La Little Demon Fairy, change!"


    After changing the word, a Buddha has become a beach chair.


    The other Buddha became a parasol!


    There are also a few Buddhas who have turned into beaches!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng cheered and jumped onto the recliner!


    "Miss Yaochi, give me some watermelon, my baby wants to eat melon!"


    With so many mirror bodies, does he need to do it himself?


    Of course not. How comfortable is it to eat melons and watch a big show like this?


    Upon hearing this, the Queen Mother recovered from the shock.


    She nodded quickly, then called the fairy and gave a few words.


    After a few breaths, the female fairies had already served Ye Meng''s fruits!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng unceremoniously took the melons and fruits, and started gnawing!


    While eating melons, he commanded the mirror image of Ye Meng''s army!


    "Beat him, beat him fiercely for this baby, this old man, dare to be arrogant in front of this baby!"


    The sound came out, and countless mirror images of Ye Meng swarmed toward Jesus!


    Jesus was so horrified that his face was earthy, and he quickly waved his holy spear!


    With the tip of the gun slashed, hundreds of mirror images of Ye Meng collapsed instantly!


    However, his attack was a drop in the bucket, and it was of no use at all!


    For Ye Meng''s army of mirror images, whose counting units are counted at a hundred million, the sacrifice of hundreds of thousands is simply a drop in the bucket!


    "Hateful, is it possible that I, Jesus, will be damaged in the East?"


    Upon seeing this, **** looked up to the sky and cried out sadly!


    It was so sad that he managed to grow his realm to a realm that was almost in harmony with all the sacred objects, but he didn''t expect to encounter such an enchanting kid!


    It would be nothing more than just one such kid, but now he has hundreds of millions!


    Moreover, he blasted a batch, and immediately another batch of new kiddies were copied!


    This is so much a fart!


    I am afraid that Hongjun Daozu here is not enough to fight!


    "Ah...you kid, are you a dog, dare to bite me?"


    Jesus was still in a daze, and there was a sudden pain in his arm!


    He looked down and saw dozens of mirror images Ye Meng, biting his arm frantically.


    In the blink of an eye, Jesus'' arm disappeared into the world!


    Jesus was shocked and angry when he saw this.


    Although for the saint, the physical body has already become an energy body, even if the arm is broken, it can grow again!


    However, the group of kids in front of them are monsters at all, and they can even chew on the body of a saint!


    "Don''t force me!"


    Jesus roared, and a ball of sacred fire suddenly shot out from his body!


    As soon as the sacred fire came out, nearly thousands of mirror images around him instantly turned into nothingness!


    "Sacred Fire Trial!"


    In the loud shout of Jesus, the sacred fire pushed forward flatly!


    In an instant, the blocker is invincible!


    This holy fire blasted out a path in the terrifying mirror army!


    Ye Meng, who was eating melon, saw it, and opened his mouth, and the sam¨¡dhi was really hot!


    The other mirror images seemed to have received Ye Meng''s instructions, and one after another sprayed out the real fire of Samadhi!


    Suddenly, countless flames burned in the void!


    Samadhi real fire and sacred fire are entangled, and they fought like crazy!


    It is a pity that although the torch is powerful, it is not enough to see the endless sam¨¡dhi fire!


    In just a few breaths, the sacred fire was blasted away and disappeared into the world!


    A trace of the sacred flame, seeing the bad situation, suddenly jumped out!


    It cut through the sky, rushed out of the boundary wall, and disappeared without a trace!

 Chapter 1562： An angry Jesus

    "Yeah, ran away?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng gritted her little teeth.


    However, he didn''t care too much, a flame was gone, and he ran away.


    However, Ye Meng didn''t know that his nonchalant behavior caused the flame of the sacred flame to penetrate the boundary wall and come to his hometown before he crossed.


    What is even more unexpected is that this flame accidentally burned down a Notre Dame Cathedral, which was located on a fence, during the landing process!


    This is a later story, so skip it.


    But he said that after Jesus'' sacred fire was broken, he was completely exhausted!


    The holy spear in his hand was gnawed clean by a group of mirror images Yemeng during the fight.


    "I served..."


    Jesus finally lowered his arrogant head and gave in.


    However, before he finished speaking, Ye Meng interrupted him!


    "Bah, this baby is not rare!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said with milk.


    When the voice came out, the surrounding Laozi and others, as well as the Second Sage of Shimen, all took a breath.


    It seems that Great Sage Ye Meng wants to be with **** endlessly!


    "Okay, barbarians, take the blame and hurry up!"


    In Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes, a hint of delight was wiped out, and his heart was even more gloating.


    You barbaric, you were so arrogant before, now that Feng Shui turns around, is it your turn to be unlucky?


    Zhun mentioning and receiving, but couldn''t help but shiver.


    One of their hearts has been beating continuously, and the arrogant look in their eyes can''t hide it.


    Ye Meng didn''t want to let **** go, I''m afraid he would just spare them both.


    If so, what should they do?


    Zhunti and Jiuyan glanced at each other and couldn''t help but look at each other.


    Especially when they thought of facing hundreds of millions of Ye Meng clones, even their scalp began to numb!


    Jesus'' complexion changed several times.


    "Don''t deceive people too much, if you dare not tolerate, I will reopen the fire, and what can you do to me!"


    When **** said this, everyone was shocked.


    The leader of Tongtian, after he was defeated in the Battle of Conferring Gods, had such an idea, but in the end he was stopped by Hongjun!


    Now, will **** repeat this scene again?


    It''s just that Dao Zu Hongjun hasn''t shown up until now. With the people present, I''m afraid it really can''t stop Jesus'' crazy actions.


    For a moment, all the immortals'' eyes fell on Ye Meng.


    Even Lao Tzu and others showed a worried look between their eyebrows.


    "This baby believes in you a ghost, you are a bad old man, you are very bad!"


    Ye Meng heard the words, but didn''t care at all, he curled his lips and said milky voice.


    "You forced me..."


    After hearing this, **** wiped a mad look on his face, and immediately a huge sacred power surged from his body!


    "No, he really is going to destroy the world!"


    Upon seeing this, Lao Tzu and others exclaimed in unison!


    The immortals around are even more terrified!


    Before, they thought that **** wanted it, repeating the situation, and opening up a new world.


    But who thought, he actually wanted to destroy the Three Realms!


    "Is he crazy? If he repeats the situation, it will be fine, but why does he want to destroy the world?"


    Even the quasi mention and the lead are extremely depressed.


    If **** succeeds in destroying the world, it will not be affected except for the saints present.


    Other people, I am afraid they will fall on the spot!


    Even Ye Meng is no exception, because although Ye Meng''s mirror image technique is terrifying, his body has not yet reached the realm of a saint, so he can''t be immortal!

 Chapter 1563： Hongmeng Ziqi

    "Stop him!"


    Seeing that **** really wanted to destroy the world, Lao Tzu and others could no longer remain calm!


    In the next moment, they sacrificed magic weapons one after another and attacked Jesus.


    Even quasi mention and lead are no exception.


    The Qibao Miaoshu and the Nine-Rank Lotus Terrace were sacrificed at the same time!


    boom! boom! boom!


    When all innate magic weapons are shot, they have the aura of destruction.


    But at this time, **** had already been shrouded in boundless holy power.


    These innate magic weapons, for a time, can''t help him!


    At this moment, Ye Meng suddenly moved!


    He dropped the fruit in his hand, twisted his body, and shot towards Jesus.


    The innate magic weapon can''t help Jesus, but it doesn''t mean that Ye Meng''s god-level talent is also the same.


    "Smelly old man, this baby broke you down!"


    In the childish voice of milky milk, Ye Meng snapped his hand and hit Jesus.


    In the next moment, Jesus'' body, at a speed visible to the naked eye, turned into particles of dust, floating in the world.


    "hiss!"


    Laozi, Tongtian Guru, Yuanshi Tianzun, as well as Xiuying and Zhunti, all took a breath.


    Their innate treasure is nothing but Jesus.


    But this kid just took a random shot, and it made **** die directly!


    This is such a terrifying strength, I am afraid that even the saints can''t compare with him.


    "Could this kid already surpass the saint?"


    Lao Tzu and others couldn''t help but think secretly.


    At this moment, a purple qi swayed out towards the void.


    "This is... Hongmeng Purple Qi!"


    Upon seeing this, Lao Tzu and others exclaimed in unison.


    As soon as their exclamation sounded, Ye Meng stretched out a small hand and grabbed the grandeur and purple energy!


    "Hey!"


    Seeing Hongmeng Ziqi falling into Ye Meng''s hands, all the saints sighed.


    The Hongmeng Purple Qi had only forty-nine Dao, each of the saints divided one, and the rest were all on the Hongjun Daozu side.


    The grand purple qi in Ye Meng''s hand was obviously the one that the ancestor Hongyun had obtained.


    Although the saints didn''t know how this great purple qi was obtained by Jesus, but now that **** died, the great purple qi fell into Ye Meng''s hands.


    Zhen Yuanzi in the crowd looked at the grand purple qi in Ye Meng''s hands, secretly sad.


    Without the grandeur and purple spirit, I am afraid that he will not be able to become holy after all.


    He and Ye Meng are not relatives, they will give him the Harmony Purple Qi?


    It is impossible to think about it. After all, Hongmeng Ziqi is something that even saints must covet. Who would easily give it to others?


    After Ye Meng glanced at the Hongmeng Ziqi, with a wave of his hand, the Hongmeng Ziqi disappeared instantly.


    "Huh? Why didn''t he swallow the great purple energy?"


    When the sages saw this, there was a trace of surprise in their eyes.


    According to ordinary people''s thinking, a treasure like Hongmeng Ziqi should be swallowed immediately.


    Why did this kid put him away?


    In the eyes of everyone''s doubts, Ye Meng Shiran returned to the recliner made by the Buddha.


    "Wait for this baby to try the effect of this cosmic purple energy!"


    He just sat down and said to himself.


    When the sages heard this, they suddenly started.


    It seems that this child is still like them after all, unable to resist the temptation of the grandiose spirit.


    "What to test? Wait for my baby to think about it... Well, that''s it!"


    Ye Meng grinded his little tiger''s teeth and muttered to himself. When he was speaking, his gaze kept looking around, and finally stopped.

 Chapter 1564： Such operation is unheard of

    When everyone heard Ye Meng''s words, they all followed his gaze.


    In the next moment, everyone was completely dumbfounded!


    "Nani? I heard it right, right? He wants to use this to test the grandeur?"


    "Should...should be a joke, give a...a watermelon a test of grandeur, unless the brain convulses!"


    "Just listen, don''t take it seriously!"


    "Who believes who is an idiot!"


    How could the immortals believe that Ye Meng would really waste the Hongmeng Purple Qi on the cut watermelon beside him?


    "Eat the little watermelon, it will soon become refined after eating!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, flipped his wrist, and Hongmeng Ziqi suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Immediately, he grabbed the Hongmeng Purple Qi and patted the watermelon!


    "what!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded, as if there were 100,000 grass horses whizzing past in their hearts.


    "Oh my God, I really fed Hongmeng Ziqi to the watermelon!"


    "Violence against the heavenly things, this is violent against the heavenly things, how could he waste the grand and purple energy?"


    "Oh, my heart hurts so much. When I think of Hongmeng Ziqi feeding the watermelon, my heart can''t stop bleeding!"


    "Give it to me, even if you give me Hongmeng Ziqi, it''s better than this, right?"


    After slightly stunned, everyone seemed to have exploded the pot and exclaimed.


    "Is it really God''s will? My Zhen Yuanzi is really destined to miss the saint in this life?"


    Seeing that Ye Meng actually fed Hongmeng Ziqi to the watermelon, Zhen Yuanzi couldn''t help but feel annoyed with heartache.


    Knowing this earlier, he went directly to beg Ye Meng to give him Hongmeng Purple Qi.


    Big deal, let¡¯s trade ginseng fruit trees!


    But now, this Magnificent Purple Qi is a cheap watermelon!


    "Ye Meng..."


    The Queen Mother didn''t know what to say, she looked at Ye Meng blankly, her face full of helplessness.


    God knows Ye Meng''s thoughts, how could it be so strange, take Hongmeng Ziqi to feed the watermelon.


    This kind of handwriting, I am afraid that the entire Three Realms, no one can compare, even Dao Zu Hongjun, will be ashamed!


    The watermelon that had swallowed the purple air suddenly burst out with a breath of life.


    Originally, this watermelon had lost its vitality after being picked.


    But now, with the grandeur and purple energy, let alone regaining vitality, even if it is transformed into shape, there is no problem.


    After a while, the watermelon exploded with a bang.


    Immediately afterwards, a little man who was only about three inches tall, like an elf, jumped out happily.


    As soon as it came into contact with the fairy qi in the void, the elf immediately knew how to face the wind.


    In the blink of an eye, he became a slim fairy.


    A daze was wiped across her face, and immediately, as if thinking of something, she suddenly rushed towards Ye Meng.


    Haw, haw, haw!


    The fairy grabbed Ye Meng''s little face, and kissed it!


    The Queen Mother and others all around were dumbfounded!


    The other immortals were surprised and envious!


    "This watermelon is really good fortune. It has just swallowed the grandiose purple energy, and it has transformed into a human!"


    "More than that, you see, her cultivation base is already at the level of Daluo Jinxian, I am afraid that she will prove to be holy in the future!"


    "Hey, goddamn, why don''t you give me this grand and purple air?"


    "It''s nothing more, it''s all their own good fortune, I can''t force it!"


    In the sighs of the immortals, Ye Meng pushed away the watermelon essence like a disgust.


    "Yeah, you little sister, you are not reserved at all!"

 Chapter 1565： Is he a junior brother?

    Watermelon Jing looked at Ye Meng blankly, and made a babble sound in his mouth.


    Obviously, although she has transformed, she has not yet learned human language.


    All the immortals around were so distressed and stunned.


    This is Hongmeng Ziqi, just like this, a watermelon essence is cheap?


    Even Lao Tzu and other saints almost went crazy.


    I think back then, when they were in the wild, they didn''t know how much thought they spent for the grandeur and purple spirit.


    It''s okay now, a watermelon spirit can actually have the same grandeur and purple aura like them.


    "Miss Sister, stand now, don''t move?"


    Ye Meng scratched his head and said to the watermelon milk.


    "Account? Suppressed?"


    Watermelon Jing tilted his head and blinked his eyes with a dazed expression.


    Seeing this, Ye Meng couldn''t help but grinded her little tiger teeth.


    "Yeah, this young lady is still too stupid, it seems that there is not enough food!"


    As he spoke, his little hand moved.


    Another great purple qi appeared in Ye Meng''s hands instantly.


    "what!"


    Seeing this, the immortals suddenly widened their eyes, their faces full of incredible expressions.


    Wasn''t this magnificent purple gas eaten by watermelon essence?


    Why is there another one now?


    Isn''t this a dream?


    "How come there are two primordial and purple auras?"


    Laozi, Yuanshi Tianzun, and the Master of Tongtian glanced at each other, and they all saw a look of horror in each other''s eyes.


    There is a certain number of Hongmeng Ziqi, the so-called Dadao fifty, Tianyan forty-nine.


    In the entire Three Realms, there are a total of forty-nine grandeur and purple auras.


    Among them, apart from being divided up by the saints, the only ones who lived in the world were the old ancestor Hongyun, and the rest was in the hands of ancestor Hongjun.


    However, that cosmic purple qi was already taken by Ye Meng to feed the watermelon essence just now.


    Now, there is another one?


    "Could it be the teacher..."


    Yuanshi Tianzun said something suspiciously.


    Lao Tzu and the Lord Tongtian on the side heard the words and remained silent.


    Their teacher, Dao Zu Hongjun, has long been incarnate in Heaven, and will almost never interfere in the affairs of the Three Realms.


    Why did he give Ye Meng a great purple air?


    "Maybe he is the teacher''s new closed disciple?"


    The Lord Tongtian couldn''t help speculating wildly.


    Hearing the words of Master Tongtian, Laozi and Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes lit up.


    This speculation seems to be reliable.


    Only in this way can it explain why Ye Meng would have another radiant purple air.


    "This kid is probably our little brother. He is still young. I''m afraid I don''t know the rareness of Hongmeng Ziqi. No way. As a brother, I can''t let him toss around!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun said.


    His likes and dislikes have always been obvious, but he will not reject any human monk.


    Therefore, he naturally immediately agreed with Ye Meng, the younger brother.


    Hearing this, Laozi nodded.


    "You can''t let the little brother, I wasted all the pains of my teacher."


    When the two spoke, they stood up.


    But they were still a step slower, and Ye Meng had already stuffed Hongmeng Ziqi into the mouth of the watermelon essence.


    boom!


    As soon as the Hongmeng Ziqi entered, the watermelon essence immediately exploded with a terrifying breath!


    When all the immortals saw this, they all took a breath!


    "Quasi...Quasi saint!"


    A cosmic purple energy made the ordinary watermelon reach the level of the Daluo Jinxian, and even turned into a human being.


    The second great purple qi, but let this watermelon essence enter the realm of quasi-sage!


    This Nima, do you want to be so... violent!

 Chapter 1566： BUG-like fake baby

    "Eat... delicious!"


    The watermelon spirit who entered the realm of quasi-sage has obviously improved a lot.


    Although the speech is still not very smooth, at least he can understand what she is saying.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng''s little face suddenly showed a look of joy.


    "It seems that this baby is still good, and this method is used to create a young lady, yeah, this baby is really a genius!"


    As he spoke, he waved his wrist again, as if conjure, there was a great purple air coming out.


    puff!


    Seeing this, the immortals all around felt their eyes darkened, and a mouthful of old blood spurted out instantly.


    Yuanshi Tianzun and Laozi, one staggered, fell into a shit.


    Well, why is there a third grandeur and purple qi?


    "Oh my god, why does he have so much grandeur and purple qi in his hands? Are we dazzled?"


    "Could it be fake?"


    "Impossible, I can clearly feel that this is the cosmos and purple aura, it can''t be wrong."


    "I''m going crazy, this is Hongmeng Ziqi, he actually fed a watermelon three times?"


    Whether it is the heavenly immortals, or the Tathagata and others, they all are going crazy.


    The rareness of Hongmeng Ziqi, who is not clear to those present?


    It can be said that if anyone gives them a great purple qi, even if they make them rebel on the spot and betray their masters, they are willing.


    This is the only chance for a saint to preach.


    But now, a mere mundane watermelon has actually received three radiances in succession.


    This makes all the immortals present, how can they not feel jealous about to fly?


    Everyone was blushing, staring at the watermelon essence.


    Jealous, so jealous!


    "belch!"


    After the watermelon essence ate the third great purple qi, he couldn''t help but burp.


    Immediately, her eyelids suddenly felt heavy.


    In a short while, this watermelon spirit actually fell asleep deeply!


    But her body is constantly exuding a breath of terror.


    A hint of holy way began to be faintly mixed in the breath.


    "Proof by sleeping?"


    All the immortals were dumbfounded when they saw this!


    Laozi, Yuanshi Tianzun, and Tongtian Sect Master looked dazed.


    They have heard of proving the Dao with force, proving the Dao with merit, and proving the Dao by cutting the three dead bodies, but they have never heard of proving the Dao by sleeping.


    This Nima is really amazing!


    "Wow, this baby is really amazing!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng clapped her little hand, and a little face bloomed with joy.


    In the eyes of others, this grand and purple qi is extremely rare, and it involves proving Dao Hun Yuan Da Luo Jin Xian Jing.


    But to Ye Meng, this thing is not worth any money.


    Don''t say it is three, even if thirty, three hundred is wasted, he doesn''t feel distressed at all.


    He who has the talent of a copycat baby, he only needs a Hongmeng Purple Qi as a template, and he can copy it at will, as much as he wants.


    Just when he got the Harmony Purple Qi, he had already used the copycat baby to directly produce more than a hundred Harmony Purple Qi.


    Of course, these more than one hundred grand and purple qi, naturally there are good and bad points.


    The most inferior product, the energy is equivalent to one percent of a complete Hongmeng Purple Qi.


    There are not many magnum and purple spirits of this category, and there is only one copy of one hundred copies.


    After all, a system product must be a boutique product.


    One level higher than the most inferior product belongs to the inferior product, which is equivalent to one-tenth of the energy of a complete Hongmeng Purple Qi.


    The number of counterfeit goods of this grade is a bit more, accounting for one third of the total.

 Chapter 1567： Tao Zu Hongjun

    Above the defective products, they are ordinary goods.


    There is no difference between ordinary goods and real Hongmeng Ziqi!


    The number of this category is also the heaviest, almost reaching less than two-thirds.


    On top of ordinary goods, it belongs to high-quality products, and the best!


    High-quality products have added 10% of the energy of the Hongmeng Purple Qi, and the quantity is extremely rare. Out of a hundred Dao Dao, there are at most five Dao Dao, which is already considered incredible!


    As for the best, Ye Meng hasn''t come out of the cottage this time.


    Watermelon Jing fell asleep for a while, then opened his eyes.


    In the next moment, the heavenly laws and the sound of the heavens and immortals suddenly fell!


    "Proof!"


    Everyone''s eyes widened, looking at the watermelon essence in amazement.


    Their hearts are full of incredible, and jealousy that is about to overflow!


    "How is this possible? Didn''t the teacher say that after the Great Desolation, did you use the opportunity of undocumented Dao?"


    Upon seeing this, Yuanshi Tianzun blurted out, his face full of incredible expression.


    After the great famine, basically no one can prove to be sanctified!


    Of course, this is not absolute, otherwise, how could **** in the extreme west be able to prove the way and sanctify?


    However, there is no need to question it, that is, after the flood, the probability of preaching has indeed become extremely slim!


    Therefore, Yuanshi Tianzun was so gloomy after seeing the watermelon Jingzhen Dao.


    Not to mention him, even Lao Tzu, who has always been indifferent, was dumbfounded at this time, looking dumbfounded.


    "Erben is the common melon, but the wisdom is not developed. Today I have the chance to prove the way and become holy. Don''t forget your heart!"


    Suddenly, a dash of virtual sound descended from the void.


    Watermelon Jing raised his head when he heard the words, and his big eyes blinked.


    "Er has achieved the holy throne with the body of fruit, but he has no name and no surname. Now I give you Xi as the surname and Xi as the first name..."


    Dadao Xuyin descended one after another, giving the watermelon essence the name Xi Gu.


    "Xi Yu!"


    Watermelon Jing muttered to himself.


    The queen mother on the side could not help but whispered.


    "This name has an extraordinary meaning, the sun, the light of the dawn, and the screamer. She is a common melon, and she is unavoidable to be slashed by the blade. Don''t cause harm to the world!"


    "Really? Since Sister Yaochi said yes, that is good!"


    Originally, Ye Meng was still very dissatisfied with the naming of the watermelon essence by Tiandao Yuezuo, but after hearing the words of the queen mother, he turned anger into joy.


    Immediately, he grinned his little tiger teeth and said milky voice.


    "Ms. Xiyou, you are my baby''s person. You are not allowed to listen to the words of the old man that day, do you know!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Lao Tzu and other saints present, as well as the heavenly immortals, were all shocked.


    Nima, is this kid going to be awesome? Dare to sing the opposite of Heaven?


    To know this way of heaven, but who was transformed by Taoist ancestor Hongjun, who would dare to rebel against heaven?


    He is not afraid of being struck by thunder?


    "Little friend, you are naughty!"


    Suddenly, a helpless voice came out of the void.


    When the voice fell, Lao Tzu and others had all knelt down.


    "We welcome the teacher!"


    When all the immortals heard this, they were shocked.


    Immediately, the frantic all knelt down.


    "Welcome to Dao Ancestor!"


    In the voice of everyone, a figure just appeared out of thin air.


    This man has simple clothes, bamboo sticks and mango shoes, and looks unremarkable. If someone doesn''t know, he might think he is an ordinary old man.


    But this person is the true master of the Three Realms, Dao Zu Hongjun!

 Chapter 1568： Lian Hongjun is going crazy

    "Old man, my baby will not interfere with you, and you must not interfere with my baby''s people!"


    Seeing everyone kneeling down, including the Queen Mother, Kong Xuan and others, Ye Meng was immediately dissatisfied!


    Hongjun smiled upon hearing this.


    "Little friend, where do you start?"


    All the immortals present, including the Queen Mother and others, were all people from the Three Realms, and naturally they were all under his control.


    While speaking, Hongjun appeared in front of Ye Meng with a smile.


    "Little friend, you are an extraordinarily fate, don''t intervene in the Three Realms matter!"


    Ye Meng is an extraordinarily fate, even if Hongjun, as the ancestor of Taoism, incarnates the way of heaven in the Three Realms, there is no way to reach Ye Meng.


    Therefore, in the beginning, whether Ye Meng bombarded Heavenly Court or killed Burning Lantern and Maitreya, Hongjun did not interfere at all.


    He even ignored it when **** was raging.


    Because people outside of fate are invincible in these three realms, if Ye Meng can''t handle even a Jesus, that''s weird!


    Therefore, Hongjun should just ignore all of this.


    Even when he was still fighting against **** with Lao Tzu and others, he unconsciously blocked some of the strength of Lao Tzu and others.


    This is also the reason why Laozi, Yuanshi Tianzun, and Master Tongtian teamed up, but they couldn''t beat Jesus.


    When Hongjun did this, naturally he didn''t want Laozi and others to be involved between Ye Su and Ye Meng.


    Everything was fine, but Ye Meng started to feed the watermelon with Hongmeng Purple Qi!


    After seeing this scene, Hongjun was also shocked.


    To be honest, he didn''t even know where Ye Meng got the extra cosmic energy.


    After he recovered, the watermelon spirit had been sanctified.


    Facing such a result, Hongjun naturally wanted to interfere.


    Otherwise, he is really unsure, if Ye Meng continues to mess around, I am afraid that the entire Three Realms rules will be broken!


    "Little friend, stop here!"


    Hongjun stared at Ye Meng and said lightly.


    What he meant by what he said was naturally to make Ye Meng, don''t make a second watermelon essence, otherwise, even if he is a god, he won''t be able to endure it!


    "Believe you a ghost, you bad old man, you are very bad!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words.


    He wouldn''t listen to the words of a bad old man like Hongjun. With so much cosmic and purple energy in his hands, he would naturally cultivate his subordinates well.


    As he spoke, he flipped his small hand, and a burst of purple air had been stuffed into the mouth of the queen mother.


    Its speed is so fast that it almost hit Hongjun''s titanium alloy dog ??eyes twice.


    The Queen Mother herself didn''t even make a response, and the purple air had disappeared from her mouth.


    The next moment, a terrifying breath broke out from her body.


    "Proof!"


    Laozi and others are going crazy!


    There is naturally a limit to the number of saints between heaven and earth. Unless Hongjun Daozu allows it, it is impossible for anyone to prove sanctification!


    The original Hongyun, after gaining the grand and purple qi, didn''t he still end up dead?


    But now, Ye Meng relied on that he was an outsider and was not under the control of Hongjun, so he made such a frantic move.


    He himself is not under Hongjun''s control, nor is the Hongmeng Purple Qi he copied.


    Even with that, the saint he cultivated with Hongmeng Purple Qi will not be controlled by Hongjun in the end!


    As a result, the entire order of the Three Realms is about to collapse immediately!


    This is also the reason why Hongjun had just suddenly given the name Watermelon Jing. What he wanted to do was to bring things beyond his control back into the Three Realms system.


    But now it seems that he may have no way at all!

 Chapter 1569： Dont worry, little brother

    "Old man, don''t interfere with my baby''s affairs, otherwise my baby will eat you!"


    Seeing that Hongjun Daozu seemed to want to make a move, Ye Meng immediately grinded her little tiger''s teeth and threatened.


    When Hongjun heard the words, his face was blue and red, but in the end he admitted it!


    There was no other reason, Ye Meng, an outsider, he couldn''t deal with it.


    More importantly, Ye Meng''s gluttonous baby and prodigal baby talent can actually threaten Hongjun.


    Ye Su was slapped by Ye Meng and fell into the eyes of outsiders, turning into nothingness and disappearing from death.


    But in fact, this **** was only broken down by Ye Meng.


    In his system warehouse, dozens of **** fragments are still lying there!


    Although Hongjun is a Taoist ancestor and a heavenly Tao, what can he do with Ye Meng''s BUG-level talent?


    If you really want to fight with Ye Meng, I am afraid that the dignified ancestor will eventually become Hongjun fragments!


    Therefore, Hongjun completely admitted it!


    Regardless of how he was a little friend and little friend before, in fact he was just thinking about getting close to Ye Meng.


    If the relationship is established, it is naturally hello and me, hello everyone!


    Now, his intention has failed and he can only take another path, admit counsel!


    As for Ye Meng really wanted to make hundreds of saints, he could only stare.


    "It''s okay for the little friends to be happy, just be a poor man and never say!"


    Hongjun sighed secretly, and replied helplessly.


    At this moment, his heart is dripping blood.


    "No, how can your bad old man be called this baby boy? You must be called the big brother!"


    Ye Meng ignored Hongjun''s depression, and said carelessly.


    The audience was shocked when he said this!


    The previously weak tone of Hongjun had already caused Lao Tzu and the others to almost drop their jaws in shock.


    But at this moment when Ye Meng said this, most of the gods in the audience had already fallen to the ground.


    They were frightened and became unstable!


    Among these people, two saints Zhunti and Jiuying are included.


    Nima, this kid is so arrogant that even Hongjun Daozu didn''t take it seriously.


    "Big...Big brother!"


    When Hongjun heard this, he did not resist, and honestly called eldest brother.


    Although, in his heart, he was already suffocated to the extreme.


    But what about that, can he fight against people outside his life?


    People who didn''t reach his level might think that someone else was killed.


    However, Hongjun knew clearly that the person outside his life could not be killed at all, but the other party could kill you backhand!


    Therefore, even if Hongjun was frustrated no matter how bad he was, he wouldn''t dare to really turn his face with Ye Meng!


    "That''s the truth, don''t worry, little brother, since you have recognized your baby as your elder brother, naturally you won''t be too embarrassed!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction, and immediately said with an old-fashioned wave of hands.


    The queen mother and others around, almost fainted.


    Nima, there are still such awesome people in this world?


    However, after Hongjun heard it, he relaxed.


    What he fears most is that Ye Meng has broken the Three Realms system. Since the other party has a sense of measure, why should he worry anymore?


    Just when Hongjun breathed a sigh of relief, he saw Ye Meng wave his hand and grabbed a large amount of purple air.


    "Anyone who is a baby has passed the brilliance!"


    Upon seeing this, Hongjun knelt down with a soft knee and a plop.


    There is no way, this is so special that there are at least dozens of grand purple qi, even he is not so luxurious, he can''t kneel!


    The surrounding heavenly immortals, Buddhas like Tathagata, and saints like Laozi are all crazy!

 Chapter 1570： From now on, this baby will be Taoist

    "Kong Xuan!"


    Ye Meng shouted with milk.


    "in¡­¡­!"


    Kong Xuan''s voice was trembling, and he walked up to Ye Meng in a daze.


    Firstly, Hongmeng Purple Qi was an opportunity to prove the Dao, and secondly, Ye Meng''s awesomeness had completely broken through his imagination.


    Even Dao Zu Hongjun must obediently call him the eldest brother.


    Such an awesome person is actually his master Kong Xuan.


    This made Kong Xuan feel as if in a dream and couldn''t believe it.


    While Kong Xuan was still in a trance, Ye Meng flipped a small hand, and a great purple energy had penetrated into his body.


    After a while, Kong Xuan, who had already possessed the quasi-sage strength, immediately proved that the Hunyuan Saint was!


    The heavenly immortals around them are completely crazy!


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people are beginning to bleed with regret in their hearts!


    Knowing that Ye Meng is so awesome, they hugged his thigh early, how good would it be?


    Happiness!


    Suddenly, a popping sound suddenly sounded.


    After hearing this, many people couldn''t help but turn their heads to look.


    However, I saw that a fairy officer was slapped frantically.


    He wailed repeatedly while smoking.


    "Chen Daoyi, you are the number one fool of Tianzi, calling you to have eyes and no beads..."


    Seeing this Chen Daoyi Chen Xianjun looked like this, the regret in the hearts of the immortals grew stronger.


    You know, as early as after Ye Meng took the Jade Emperor down, they had a chance to curry favor with Ye Meng.


    However, at that time, all the immortals were self-reliant on their identities, and there was no respect for Ye Meng, this little kid, and naturally no one would want to flatter him.


    However, now it seems that people who have this kind of idea, Quante is a fool.


    "Yang Jian, your grand purple spirit!"


    "Nezha, take it!"


    "Zhao Gongming, this is yours!"


    "Miss Yunxiao, take Hongmeng Ziqi well!"


    Ye Meng has almost turned into a wealth-spreading boy, constantly distributing grand and purple energy.


    Hongjun''s lips trembled as he saw it, and his heart felt as if there were a hundred thousand horses whizzing past.


    This Ye Meng, how many saints are he going to make!


    The celestial beings all around wailed again and again, staring fiercely at Hongmeng Ziqi, swallowing their saliva secretly!


    Especially when they saw that even Li Jing, Jin Zha, Mu Zha, and the likes of Taibai Jinxing and others, after they had gained the Magnificence and Purple Qi, they even beat their chests and feet, like a concubine!


    And Li Jing and his son, Taibai Jinxing, were so happy that they couldn''t keep their mouths together!


    "Master''s supernatural power is higher than the sky, deeper than the sea..."


    After Li Jing swallowed Hongmeng Ziqi, he quickly flattered and flattered Ye Meng.


    It''s a pity that his flattering skills didn''t seem to be very good. Instead, Ye Meng waved his hand in disgust and drove him aside.


    "Ye Dasheng...no, Dao, Dao, Dao..."


    Suddenly, Daxian Zhenyuan stood up, and he staggered to Ye Meng.


    However, Zhenyuan Daxian is obviously not a flatterer.


    For a while, he couldn''t think of how to call Ye Meng.


    He wanted to call Ye Meng the Dao ancestor, but suddenly remembered that Dao ancestor was Hongjun, so in the end, he didn''t finish his words smoothly.


    "Taozu? Do you want to say that this baby is Daozu? Yes, this baby is the most powerful here, naturally Daozu!"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, his small face was wiped out, and immediately, he nodded in satisfaction.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Meng''s little hand pointed at Hongjun!


    "From now on, this baby will be the ancestor of Taoism, and you are the younger brother of this baby, you can become Taoist!"


    The ancestor ancestor, since the ancestor is in the front, the ancestor is naturally the big and small, so Ye Meng has nothing wrong with this!


    Hongjun nodded helplessly when he heard the words.


    "My eldest brother is saying that you will be the ancestor of Taoism in the future, and the poor Tao will be Taoism!"

 Chapter 1571： Bilian and Hongmeng Ziqi

    The immortals looked at Ye Meng and Hongjun dumbly, they couldn''t believe the facts before them.


    The ancestor Hongjun actually gave up the title of Dao ancestor.


    A good Taoist ancestor turned into a Taoist school.


    Nima, what the **** is Taoism? Is there such a name?


    "Tao... Dao Zu, I am up and down in five villages, I am willing to follow Dao Ancestor, just ask... only ask..."


    Although Zhen Yuanzi had made up his mind, he was a face-seeking person after all. He asked him to ask for a grandeur in public, and he couldn''t say anything.


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his small hand.


    "Fine, take this grandiose purple air!"


    After speaking, he threw out a great purple air.


    After Zhen Yuanzi saw it, he was overjoyed and quickly grabbed it.


    When the Hongmeng Ziqi fell into his hands, Zhen Yuanzi trembled.


    After hundreds of millions of years, he finally got the grandeur and purple spirit.


    Immediately, he no longer hesitated, and swallowed the great purple energy in one mouthful.


    Upon seeing this, Hongjun on the side couldn''t help but wailed.


    "Another saint is about to appear!"


    Although he set the rules of heaven, no new saints were allowed to appear.


    But now, those immortals who have acquired the grand purple qi have already formed cause and effect with Ye Meng.


    Therefore, these people are no longer controlled by his way of heaven.


    This is also the reason why both Kong Xuan and Queen Mother can enter the Hunyuan Saint.


    Others like Yang Jian, Nezha, Li Jing and his sons, temporarily because of insufficient accumulation, can only stay at the pinnacle of the quasi-sage.


    But it was only a matter of time before they had taken the Hongmeng Purple Qi and broke through to the Hunyuan Saint.


    As for Zhao Gongming and others with sufficient background, they were limited to the power of the Conferred God List, unable to refining the Hongmeng Purple Qi in the body.


    Of course, one day, if they can break free from the suppression of the enfeoffment list, they will naturally become saints.


    After a while, Zhen Yuanzi achieved the holy throne without any accident.


    Seeing that even Zhen Yuanzi had achieved the holy throne, a few more gods immediately rushed out.


    However, Ye Meng didn''t even look at them.


    These guys were very stingy before, and they were not even willing to offer magic weapons.


    It''s strange that he would give them a grandiose spirit!


    After kicking away the unscrupulous gods, Ye Meng''s eyes fell on Tathagata.


    "Small Tathagata, do you want to have a grandiose spirit?"


    At this moment, Ye Meng seemed to be like a little fox, holding Hongmeng purple qi, constantly tempting the Tathagata.


    The eyes of the Tathagata stared at the Hongmeng Purple Qi, and the Adam''s apple was constantly surging.


    On his fat face, the fat trembled slightly.


    Obviously, the heart of the Tathagata at this time is full of entanglements.


    Of course he desperately yearns for the grandeur and purple spirit.


    But after all, Tathagata is different from Zhen Yuanzi. As the helm of Shimen''s face, Bi Lian still has the point.


    Otherwise, let him be like Zhen Yuanzi, what face will he have in the future, but he will be in charge of Shimen?


    "Little Tathagata, you are quite spine, in that case, don''t ask for that grandeur!"


    Seeing the appearance of Tathagata, Ye Meng curled his lips and ignored him.


    At this time, the heart of the Tathagata finally collapsed!


    He roared wildly, his huge body flew up instantly, thumped, and knelt down in front of Ye Meng.


    "No, I want it, I want a grandeur!"


    Who is important, Bilian and Hongmeng Ziqi?


    Do you need to ask? Of course it is Hongmeng Ziqi!


    Tathagata is not stupid, how could he miss such a unique opportunity?

 Chapter 1572： Shimen, its going to fall apart

    "However, only those who have surrendered to this baby can have the grandeur, you..."


    Ye Meng was like a little devil, tempting Tathagata step by step.


    Tathagata heard this, his eyes were red!


    Does this devil have to force him to make choices in public like this?


    However, the Tathagata also knew that rare things like Hongmeng Ziqi could not be given to outsiders by anyone.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Tathagata.


    The pressure of the Tathagata became heavier, and his whole body was already shaking.


    No one can understand the pressure in his heart.


    Perhaps in the eyes of many people, isn''t it just changing the door and turning to Ye Meng?


    Tathagata, it was not that you did not do such a thing at the beginning.


    Now that he turned his back on Shimen and turned to Ye Meng, what pressure would it have to be a slave with three surnames?


    But the Tathagata cannot untie this knot.


    When he was a Taobao Taoist, he was the most trusted and respected disciple of Master Tongtian.


    However, in order to become holy, he finally turned his back on the mentor, Tongtian, and worshipped Shimen.


    Now he is the Buddha Tathagata, and this time he will face a tormenting choice!


    "Fine, I even turned my back on the master instructor back then, and I''m afraid that I will recite another notoriety?"


    After thinking for a while, Tathagata finally made a decision.


    "Little monk is willing to surrender to Dao Ancestor!"


    Tathagata''s huge body, crawling on the ground.


    "Cihang is willing to return to heaven!"


    "Manjusri is willing to work for the Heavenly Court, hope Zuenzhun!"


    "Heavenly Court is the co-master of the Three Realms, and it is the duty of Samantabhadra to serve the heavenly court!"


    "My Ksitigarbha is also willing to return to the heavens, and never betray!"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Seeing that the Tathagata has completely surrendered, how can the others in Shimen be restrained?


    Immediately, the Shimen, headed by the Four Bodhisattvas, knelt down one after another.


    When the two of them saw the situation, Zhunzi, and the two of them were suddenly black, and they almost fell down.


    Their hearts are full of bitterness, reincarnation, and retribution!


    When they were unscrupulously digging the foundation of the religion, they had never thought of today?


    "Hahaha!"


    Suddenly, the laughter of Tongtian Sect advocate Yang came out.


    He was laughing wildly, unscrupulous and unscrupulous.


    Hearing the laughter of the Lord Tongtian, the faces of the two Zhunti and the lead became increasingly ugly!


    They know that this is the Master Tongtian mocking them.


    But so what? Who told them that they weren¡¯t authentic?


    Now, Feng Shui turns around, and it is their turn to let go of their lives, are they still not allowed to gloat over the disaster?


    Yuanshi Tianzun also laughed, but he laughed reservedly.


    But the look on his face was no less inferior to the open laugh of the Master Tongtian.


    "Hey!"


    Lao Tzu sighed secretly on the sidelines, kindness and grievances, who is right and wrong, who can say clearly?


    Ye Meng looked at him, hula la knelt a large group of Shimen, with a satisfied look on his small face.


    What he wants is this kind of effect. Well, let''s explain it. If it should be dissolved, it is better to dissolve!


    With his thoughts flashing, Ye Meng turned his head and glanced at Hongjun.


    "Little brother, my baby is going to take away the two old things, Zhunti and Lit, what do you think?"


    Hongjun was shocked when he heard the words.


    Immediately, he nodded in a hurry.


    What opinion can he have? What else can he say?


    It¡¯s not what you bear kid said, what is it?


    "That''s it!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    The next moment, he turned his head, and shouted towards Zhunti and Xiuying.


    "Two old things, roll over for this baby!"

 Chapter 1573： The shame of Chiguoguo

    Zhun mentioned and received the introduction, and walked over helplessly.


    But when Ye Meng saw it, he pulled down his face.


    "This baby asked you to roll over, not over!"


    When the voice fell, Zhunti and Sulu couldn''t help but feel a trace of anger in their hearts.


    However, so what?


    Do they dare to fight Ye Meng?


    The answer is impossible. Even the ancestor Hongjun must be Ye Meng''s younger brother obediently.


    Can they be compared to Hongjun by their two chickens?


    "Faster!"


    Ye Meng said with a calm face.


    Zhunti and Suiyan almost cried when they heard this.


    Is there such a humiliation?


    Does this kid just want to see them?


    "Hey, get out, Junior Brother!"


    Without hesitation, the leading Taoist sighed slightly.


    After speaking, he took a trip to the ground, and rolled towards Ye Meng gruntingly.


    Zhunti blushed when he saw this.


    But no matter how ashamed he was, he still did!


    After seeing this, the Lord Tongtian and Yuanshi Tianzun suddenly seemed to drink a glass of ice water in the dog days, and it was so cool!


    "Deserve it!"


    Master Tongtian sneered, his face full of gloat.


    After being so tossed by Ye Meng, the prestige of Shimen in the Three Realms had already dropped to a freezing point.


    "Little Tathagata, take away your grand and purple energy!"


    At this time, Ye Meng no longer tossed the door. He threw Dao Hongmeng Ziqi towards the Tathagata like he was disgusted.


    Upon seeing this, the Tathagata quickly took over the purple qi, and his fat face couldn''t help showing a look of ecstasy.


    It''s a pity that Tathagata might never know that the cosmic and purple energy he got is only a defective product.


    Although substandard goods can also make him proving to be holy, after entering the realm of Hunyuan Saint, I am afraid that his combat power is not comparable to other Saints!


    "It''s annoying to walk around and go to the side!"


    Seeing the ecstatic appearance of Tathagata, Ye Meng waved his hand in disgust.


    After seeing the Tathagata, he dared not disobey, and retreated obediently!


    "Sister Yaochi, go back to Ten Thousand Realms with this baby!"


    Ye Meng turned around and said to the Queen Mother.


    The Queen Mother was slightly taken aback when she heard the words.


    Immediately, she nodded in response.


    The rules of the Three Realms have long been broken, and who knows what it will be like to stay here.


    Therefore, it is better to follow Ye Meng to fight in the Ten Thousand Realms.


    Besides, she couldn''t bear Ye Meng''s younger brother.


    Hongjun on the side couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    It seems that this bear kid also knows that if so many saints stay in the Three Realms, it will break the balance.


    Therefore, after seeing Ye Meng''s decision, Hongjun couldn''t help but feel better.


    After this little scourge was gone, he was still the boss of the Three Realms.


    With pride, Hongjun couldn''t help humming in his heart.


    "Today is a good day, everything you want can be done..."


    Yuanshi Tianzun and other big guys also completely relaxed.


    Before they were worried that Ye Meng had tossed so many saints out, and they were afraid that the status of these old saints would decline sharply in the future.


    But now it seems that there is no shadow at all.


    Moreover, Ye Meng also took away the two old thieves Zhunti and Lit!


    This makes Yuanshi Tianzun more satisfied!


    In this way, wouldn''t there be only three saints left in the Three Realms?


    Senior brother Lao Tzu has always been indifferent to world affairs, and the interception power of the third master, Tongtian, has long since fallen!


    Now, the Three Realms belong to the era of his Yuanshi Tianzun!


    Thinking of this, Yuanshi Tianzun almost couldn''t help laughing!

 Chapter 1574： Back to ten thousand worlds

    On the second day, Ye Meng brought two old things with him.


    As well as Yang Jian, Nezha, Li Jing and his son, Zhao Gongming, brothers and sisters, and the Queen Mother and Niang Niang and other female fairies, gathered in the Palace of the High Heavens.


    After a while, the demon kings of the Five Elements Mountain, Liu Feifei, Shen Hongye, Lai Xinwen and others, have all appeared.


    "Go back to Ten Thousand Realms!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his small hand and exclaimed with an energetic voice.


    In the next moment, a door from another dimension appeared in front of everyone!


    Immediately, Ye Meng led everyone into the door of another dimension!


    Seeing Ye Meng and others disappear, the ancestors of Hongjun, Yuanshi Tianzun, and the heavenly immortals who were present to show off, all danced and celebrated!


    Nima, this scourge finally left the Three Realms.


    They can finally clean up!


    Although Ye Meng took action to destroy **** and Guangming God.


    But this **** came entirely for Ye Meng, if it weren''t for him, I''m afraid that **** wouldn''t appear in the Eastern world.


    What is more worthy of congratulations from the heavenly immortals is that Shimen was completely devastated by Ye Meng.


    For Heavenly Court, this is definitely good news worth celebrating.


    Shimen lost power, and the three religions of man, interpretation, and interception thoroughly divided up all important positions in the heavenly court.


    The Three Realms have re-entered the era of the three religions co-governance!


    The Yellow Emperor successfully took over the heavenly court and became the lord of the heavenly court.


    But Shimen could only shrink in Lingshan and dormant.


    The only thing that makes Shimen feel fortunate is that the Tathagata has become holy.


    For Shimen, this is also a great fortune in misfortune!


    Among the remaining Four Bodhisattvas, Cihang was taken away by Ye Meng, and Manjusri, Samantabhadra, and Ksitigarbha, abandoned Shimen, became the heavenly court officials and assisted the emperor.


    This time he was severely injured, and I am afraid that he will not be able to recover for hundreds of millions of years.


    What is even more miserable is that the Light God Sect in the extreme west was uprooted by the heavenly army after **** died and completely disintegrated!


    This caused Jesus'' old adversary, the Demon King of the Dark Cult, to throw his eggs, so scared that he quickly lurked and escaped.


    Just when the aftermath of the Three Realms was still not over, Ye Meng and others had returned to the Ten Thousand Realms.


    Canglan Star Ye Family.


    When Ye Meng brought a large group of children and suddenly appeared in front of everyone, those children of the Ye family were immediately shocked.


    "Meet the ancestor!"


    When they saw that it was Ye Meng, the children of the Ye family knelt down to welcome him.


    "Get up!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his small hand.


    Immediately, he turned his head and asked towards the queen mother and others.


    "Well, Ten Thousand Realms is not worse than Heavenly Court, right?"


    Upon hearing Ye Meng''s words, the Queen Mother and the others all laughed bitterly.


    Is this comparable? The Ten Thousand Realms and the Three Realms even had different cultivation systems, which made the Queen Mother and others unaccustomed for a while.


    In the Three Realms, some of them have reached the level of saints.


    But in the Ten Thousand Realms, the saint level became what kind of emperor level.


    "Little brother¡­¡­"


    The Queen Mother opened her mouth and just wanted to reply.


    Suddenly, in the void, thunder has sounded!


    The sound of thunder was rolling in, and in an instant there were clouds and thunder and lightning, it looked like an apocalyptic scene!


    Seeing this, the Ye family children all around changed their colors in amazement!


    In the entire void, it has been completely dark, and only the thunderbolt that keeps flashing by, illuminating the sky from time to time.


    But as the thunderbolt passed, darkness soon enveloped the sky again.


    "What''s the situation? God''s punishment?"


    The gods and immortals from the Three Realms all exclaimed in shock!

 Chapter 1575： Thunder Punishment from the Universe

    Heavenly Dao Thunder Punishment, in the Three Realms, often appears!


    But most of the time, Hongjun Daozu, who was not the incarnation of Heaven, made the shot himself.


    Rather, as the Thunder Ministry of the Heavenly Court, it is used to punish the gods who violate the rules of the heaven.


    Or, it was used for the lower realm monks to cross the robbery.


    However, the thunder punishment of the Three Realms is completely insignificant compared to the scene before him!


    Ye Meng also raised his head curiously, and muttered.


    "Such a powerful thunder penalty, I am afraid that Old Man Sikong can''t make it!"


    Although Sikongqi was transformed into the Heavenly Dao of Ten Thousand Realms, Ye Meng felt that he didn''t have that great ability at all, and he could make a thunderous punishment like the end of the world!


    Rumble!


    At this moment, a thunder as thick as a water tank, with a force of destruction, crashed down!


    Lei Ting''s goal was the Ye Family Ancestral House!


    "what!"


    Upon seeing this, the Ye family¡¯s children were shocked.


    This Nima, if Lei Ting is smashed down, I''m afraid the entire Ye Family Ancestral House will be turned into ashes, right?


    "Quick... Quickly get out of the way!"


    When everyone was in a panic, the trembling voice of the third uncle of the Ye family rang.


    But unfortunately, before his voice fell, the terrifying thunder had completely smashed it down.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, the entire Ye Family Ancestral House trembled.


    Many buildings collapsed suddenly, and the dust was flying all over the place.


    "God...God, is it possible that God wants to condemn my Ye Family?"


    When the third uncle saw it, he couldn''t help crying and shouting to the sky.


    "No, Third Uncle, Thunder is attacking them, they seem to be crossing the catastrophe!"


    Elder Ye, who was on the side, exclaimed suddenly.


    While speaking, he already pointed at the heavenly immortals behind Ye Meng.


    "What...what?"


    Hearing this, the third uncle turned his head and looked around.


    But I saw that the thunder just now fell straight on a bald head with an ugly face and a thin stature.


    This bald head is naturally a guide for Taoists!


    As one of the most profound saints among the immortals, he was struck by lightning, of course it was his turn to rank first!


    A bolt of thunder will lead to the eyes of the Taoist to show Venus, and Qiqiao will produce smoke.


    "Why are I so hard pressed? I was forced to leave my hometown without telling me. I just came to this strange place and I have to be struck by lightning. What a hard life!"


    The Taoist''s face was suddenly embarrassed.


    After Ye Meng saw it, his heart was a little startled.


    In the Three Realms, these people are already at the top of the pyramid.


    At this time, they suddenly ran to the Ten Thousand Realms, and the rules of heaven naturally did not allow them to exist.


    Therefore, this time the shot, I am afraid that the universe and heaven, which is above the heavens and the ten thousand realms, is shooting!


    Ten Thousand Realms, formerly known as All Heavens


    One hundred thousand years ago, it was still a whole.


    But later, the battle between Ye Xuan and the Father God split the heavens and the ten thousand realms, forming two parts!


    Therefore, today''s heavens and myriad realms are actually two divided plates!


    Among them, the heavens of the heavens are only slightly higher than the heavens of the ten thousand realms.


    And above the heavens and heavens, there are even more powerful universe heavens.


    Therefore, no matter whether it is the heavens of the heavens or the heavens of the ten thousand realms, it may not be able to drop such a terrifying thunder penalty.


    "If it is the universe and heaven, then you can''t resist it. If this continues, the Ye Family''s ancestral home will probably be destroyed..."


    Ye Meng figured it out for a while, and soon had an idea!


    The next moment, he turned his head and asked the third uncle.


    "Little third son, tell this baby quickly, what opponents are left in the Ye family?"

 Chapter 1576： Disaster

    "Yes... Yeah, yes!"


    The third uncle froze upon hearing this.


    "Hurry up, who is it!"


    Ye Meng asked quickly.


    Although the third uncle couldn''t figure out what Ye Meng wanted to do, he naturally didn''t dare to neglect the old ancestor''s words.


    "Desolate Realm, the only one who can truly be called the opponent of my Ye Family now is Desolate Realm!"


    "Where is the wasteland?"


    Ye Meng was slightly startled after hearing this.


    In his memory, there was no concept of a waste world at all, and after coming to the ten thousand world, he had never heard of a waste world!


    "Desolate World..."


    When the third uncle heard the words, tremblingly prepared to explain.


    At this time, the thunder in the void slowly gathered again, forming a terrifying thunder chain.


    "not good!"


    Ye Meng was surprised when she saw this.


    Immediately, he turned his head and shouted.


    "Who knows where the waste world is?"


    "Back to ancestors, I know!"


    Soon, a elder Ye who was beside the third uncle stood up!


    Ye Meng was happy after seeing it.


    At the next moment, he quickly grabbed the elder Ye and flew into the sky with a squeak.


    At the same time, his voice floated down.


    "Sister Yaochi, take everyone with this baby!"


    The Yaochi on the ground was wondering why Ye Meng flew suddenly. After hearing what Ye Meng said, he naturally did not dare to neglect.


    Immediately, the Queen Mother and the celestials rushed away.


    "Strange, what is the ancestor doing?"


    The third uncle looked confused and confused.


    "Third Uncle, the ancestor is afraid that he wants to cause trouble!"


    An elder Yee couldn''t help but smile.


    His name is Ye Shengyan, and he is the most outstanding figure in Ye Family''s generation.


    Although compared with the ancestors such as Ye Xuan and Ye Yin, Ye Shengyan didn''t read enough.


    But among the descendants of the Ye family, he can be regarded as a wise figure!


    Therefore, as early as when Ye Meng asked the enemies of the Ye family, he speculated that Ye Meng''s ancestors might have caused trouble!


    Since Tiandao''s thunder punishment is inevitable, then pass the loss to the enemy''s territory.


    Ye Shengyan just wanted to reply to the practice of Ye Meng''s ancestor.


    This Nima is really great!


    After the third uncle listened to the explanation, it suddenly became clear, and his old face was full of joy.


    "Well, well, really worthy of being an ancestor, my brothers from the Ye family are so awkward, hey, hey, he is a wise martial artist!"


    Above the void, Ye Meng took the Ye family''s child, whistling away.


    Behind him, followed by the Queen Mother and others.


    "Little baby, what is your name?"


    Ye Meng lowered his head and glanced, and the pale-faced Parent Ye always asked.


    After hearing this, the old parent Ye suddenly laughed bitterly.


    He is a gray-haired old man who has lived for almost a thousand years, but he is called a little baby by a child, and it feels weird to think about it.


    But this is something that can''t be helped. Who calls Ye Meng''s high profile and scary, the ancestor of the Ye family?


    "Back to the ancestors, Xiao Ziye Shengyin is a descendant of the true father."


    Ye Shengyin replied respectfully.


    "True father? Ye Zhen?"


    Ye Meng couldn''t help but startled slightly when she heard it.


    Ye Zhen said it was his contemporaries.


    Before Ye Meng''s original body crossed, Ye Zhen was still a three or four-year-old kid who followed him all day long.


    Therefore, Ye Meng didn''t expect that this Ye Zhen actually had branches and leaves, and he could occupy a vein in the huge Ye family, which should not be underestimated!


    The few poor childhood memories in his mind made Ye Meng feel a little bit of love for Ye Shengyin in front of him.


    "It turns out to be Ye Zhen''s offspring. Ye Zhen and this baby are still playmates!"

 Chapter 1577： The origin of the waste world

    During the gossip, Ye Shengyin''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Ancestor, there is a wasteland ahead!"


    After speaking, Ye Shengyin couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    No way, although they were flying all the way, the thundercloud above their heads never dissipated, and they followed all the way from the Ye Family Ancestral House!


    Faced with such a scene, I am afraid that anyone will feel a tingling scalp!


    "Follow this baby!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words, said milky voice.


    The sound fell, he had already squeaked and landed towards the wilderness below!


    Seeing this, the immortals behind him hurriedly followed.


    The wasteland is naturally an independent realm!


    Among the ten thousand realms, there was no such wild realm.


    But 100,000 years ago, after Ye Xuan defeated the ancient forces, a small part of the ancient emperors fled to this small boundary and became anonymous.


    After that, Ye Xuan was eager to fight the outer universe, and he didn''t care about these fish slipping through the net.


    With the passage of time, the desolate ancient emperor who lived in seclusion in this realm gradually resurfaced.


    They killed the original realm master, and after replacing it, they changed the realm name to a wasteland!


    It can be said that in this realm, basically all descendants of the ancient forces.


    Of course, the situation of the Ten Thousand Realms is not as good as it was in the past. After these wild ancient emperors occupied this realm, they did not dare to act rashly, and acted as the master of the small realm with peace of mind.


    It''s just that the desolate ancient forces were killed by Ye Xuan after all, so these desolate ancient emperors naturally hated Ye Family.


    In one hundred thousand years, the Ye Family and the Wild World had also fought many times.


    Although there are ancient emperors in the wilderness, the heritage left by the ancestors of the Ye Family cannot be underestimated.


    Therefore, the two sides were evenly matched.


    The Ye Family can''t eradicate the waste world, and the waste world also dare not take a step out of the waste world because of the existence of the Ye family.


    Now, Ye Meng''s mischievous tactics cannot be dealt with, and the desolate world will no longer exist from now on!


    "Who is trespassing into my wasteland..."


    As soon as Ye Meng and others fell, they immediately surrounded them, shouting loudly.


    It''s a pity that they heard the roar of anger and thunder rolling in the void before they finished speaking.


    The guards of the desolate world were suddenly shocked.


    "Quickly, issue a special alert!"


    The first guard roared!


    Compared with such a terrifying Thunder, these trespassers in front of them are simply insignificant!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng showed a sly look on his small face.


    The next moment, he waved his hand.


    "Catch the old man, prepare to cross the catastrophe!"


    After hearing the words, the leading Taoist dared not neglect, and quickly set up the Nine-Rank Lotus Terrace.


    He had been struck by lightning before, and the taste was simply sour.


    After suffering a bitter once, he naturally wouldn''t be stupid to resist again, so he didn''t even think about it, so he sacrificed his innate treasure Nine-Rank Lotus Terrace.


    The ninth-rank lotus platform was originally a twelfth-rank lotus platform, but during the Conferred Gods'' battle, the lotus platform was gnawed by the mosquito monster, and dropped from the twelfth-ranked lotus platform to the ninth-ranked lotus platform.


    But this is the case, it is naturally more than enough to fight thunder punishment.


    After all, the thunder penalty in front of you, no matter how terrifying, can''t even resist the innate treasure, right?


    With such thoughts in mind, the Taoist Receptor began to prepare for the thunder penalty!


    Rumble!


    In the black cloud, a silver snake was suddenly detected.


    Immediately afterwards, the silver snake clattered and exploded!


    In the sound of the explosion, this terrifying thunder chain instantly fell towards the leading Taoist!

 Chapter 1578： Saint is equal to the emperor

    oom!


    As if a nuclear bomb exploded, a loud noise came out instantly!


    However, even though Thundering was terrifying, the Taoist enlisted had a Nine-Rank Lotus Platform to protect him, and he was fine!


    However, others are not so lucky!


    Seeing the aftermath of the explosion, the Queen Mother hurriedly sacrificed a flag!


    Plain cloud flag!


    As soon as this flag came out, the horrible aftermath of the explosion suddenly seemed to be blocked by an invisible gas wall!


    Under the support of the plain cloud world flag, all the immortals were unscathed!


    However, those few wilderness guards were sadly reminded!


    As soon as the shock wave spread, those few barren guards had been swallowed up by the terrifying shock wave and there was no scum left!


    "Dog thief, dare to commit a crime in my wilderness?"


    Suddenly, a majestic voice came!


    In the next moment, a middle-aged man with extraordinary looks appeared in front of Ye Meng and others!


    His figure had just appeared, and the look on his face had suddenly changed.


    "Heavenly Lightning Punishment? Who are you?"


    The voice fell, and in the void, another thunder struck down.


    After he saw it, his face was suddenly shocked!


    "hateful¡­¡­"


    Just as the word hateful was uttered, Thunder crashed down, and the bones he chopped were gone!


    "Yeah, this guy is so unlucky!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinned the little tiger''s teeth and said with milk. While speaking, his little face was full of gloat.


    On the road, Ye Meng already knew that this barren world was the remnant of the barren ancient forces defeated by Ye Xuan.


    Therefore, he naturally will not sympathize with these ridiculous remnants!


    After this thunder, the sky was filled with thunder, and it stopped slightly.


    But this is, the Taoist enlistment has survived the thunder tribulation safely, and Lei Punishment is still brewing the next wave of offensive.


    Of course, in the next wave of thunder tribulation, it is estimated that it will be the turn of the quasi-speaker to be hacked!


    "This is... a brand new power system?"


    The Taoist Suyin felt the immortal power in his body, which was transformed into a brand new power, and his heart was shocked!


    "Emperor realm powerhouse? Dare to ask you who is sacred?"


    At this moment, several horrible figures suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    These few figures are the remnants left by the ancient forces!


    The speaker is the strongest ancient emperor Longkun.


    The ancient Emperor Long Kun had a gloomy face, staring at Ye Meng and others, his eyes full of anger.


    This group of people, inexplicably ran to cross the thunder robbery, but caused them heavy losses in the wilderness.


    The few deserted ancient guards who died in front were insignificant, but after the thunder shock spread, they almost destroyed most of the deserted world in a mess!


    Although there were not many casualties, many buildings were destroyed!


    As far as the waste world is only the size of Yejiazu City, the loss is already huge!


    Therefore, even Longkun Immortal Emperor and others, who had been in retreat, were alarmed!


    "Amitabha, taken by the poor monk, from the Western Paradise!"


    The leading Taoist heard the words, folded his hands together, and said with a slight smile.


    But as soon as he said this, the few deserted ancient emperor realms behind Longkun''s ancient emperor began to swear!


    "Dead bald donkey, what are you talking nonsense!"


    "Western Paradise? I will send you to the west!"


    "This person is probably the remnant of the ancient Buddha kingdom, right?"


    "I believe you a ghost, you die bald donkey, you are very bad!"


    The Taoist leader still had a smile after hearing it. Ye Meng''s voice rang when he was about to speak.


    "Catch the old man, get out of the way, let the old man get through the robbery!"

 Chapter 1579： You didnt discuss it

    When the lead person who was about to pretend to be forced to hear, he immediately rolled back in despair.


    No way, he didn''t dare not listen to Ye Meng''s words.


    When the ancient Emperor Long Kun saw this, his face suddenly became cloudy and sunny.


    This emperor realm was bald, with such a terrifying aura, compared to the Yuan Emperor of the year, it was not much better.


    But in front of this kid, he was actually like a grandson.


    "Who is this kid?"


    The ancient Emperor Longkun was frightened and angry.


    At this moment, another group of people rushed out in embarrassment.


    As soon as they appeared, someone in the crowd blurted out in exclamation.


    "Ye... Ye Shengyin, my God, they are from the Ye Family!"


    The exclamation fell, and the ancient Emperor Long Kun''s eyes widened instantly.


    "What? It''s a dog thief from the Ye family?"


    As soon as he moved his wrist, the man who exclaimed fell into his hands.


    "Are you sure this is the Ye family dog ??thief?"


    "Back... back to the ancestor, it''s true!"


    The man replied tremblingly.


    He had fought with Ye Shengyin back then and almost never killed him, so he was naturally impressed with Ye Shengyin.


    Hearing this, ancient Emperor Long Kun suddenly wiped out a trace of murderous intent in his eyes.


    "Since it is the Ye family dog ??thief, kill without mercy!"


    The next moment, he dropped the man and patted Ye Meng and others with a palm.


    boom!


    It is naturally no trivial matter that a strong emperor makes a move.


    The palm of the ancient emperor Longkun directly tore through the space, covering Ye Meng and others in it.


    With so many people present, except for the bald head just called the lead, which made him jealous, he didn''t pay much attention to the others.


    But unfortunately, the ancient emperor Longkun didn''t know how terrifying the immortals that looked like ants in his eyes were.


    They are nothing more than that they have not yet gone through the thunder tribulation, and have not been transformed into a cultivation system in the ten thousand worlds, and outsiders cannot judge it.


    "Die!"


    The ancient emperor Longkun screamed, and the palms fell.


    At the same time, the quasi-tiding Taoist who was preparing to cross the catastrophe had also brushed up the Seven Treasure Tree.


    brush!


    The seven-color light flashed suddenly.


    In the next moment, the ancient emperor Longkun had already fallen at his feet.


    "what?"


    The remaining few powerhouses in the emperor realm were all shocked.


    But before they had time to react, the sky burst into thunder!


    Rumble!


    Under the thunder, the ancient Emperor Long Kun was instantly split into fly ash.


    The Taoist Zhun mentioned, however, waved the Qibao Second Tree and swiped it lightly, resisting the thunder unscathed.


    "All go to cross the robbery!"


    Seeing that there were more and more desolate relics in the waste world, Ye Meng waved his small hand at everyone impatiently.


    One by one, what year and month will it take?


    Why not do it all at once!


    After hearing the words, all the immortals immediately bowed.


    Immediately, the Queen Mother took back the plain cloud border flag.


    As soon as the plain cloud boundary flag disappeared, Tiandao immediately detected the existence of the immortals.


    Immediately, the thunder catastrophe, like the end of the world, came surging!


    For a while, the small wilderness was completely covered by this terrifying thunder calamity!


    "hiss!"


    Even those few deserted ancient emperor realms, after seeing this scene, couldn''t stop taking a breath, and his scalp was numb!


    too frightening!


    Such a thunder calamity, I am afraid it can already be comparable to the terrifying power that destroyed the world when Ye Xuan and Emperor Yuan fought!


    Although a few of them were in the ancient emperor realm, they were actually placed one hundred thousand years ago, and they were just pawns.


    Facing such a terrifying thunder robbery, how can they resist?


    "Run away, this thunder catastrophe is not something we can resist!"

 Chapter 1580： New target, azure star

    When the voice came out, a group of deserted ancient emperors and descendants of the deserted world scattered and fled.


    But unfortunately, no matter how fast they are, how fast can they get past the thundering sky"


    Rumble!


    One after another thunder, suddenly slashed!


    The entire wilderness was suddenly raging in chaos.


    And none of the descendants of the wild and ancient emperors, and none of them were spared, all fell under this terrifying thunder calamity!


    "Horrible, terrible!"


    Ye Shengyin saw his scalp numb and his hands and feet were cold!


    He didn''t expect that the desolate forces that had fought against the Ye Family for nearly 100,000 years would be destroyed in such an ashes!


    Although on the road, he could already imagine that this time the wilderness would be greatly injured.


    However, the result was once again beyond his expectations!


    "solved!"


    Ye Meng patted her little hand and said with a smile.


    Although the entire waste world was wiped out with the help of Thunder, the method was a bit harsh.


    But who said that the desert world was the opponent of the Ye family, not to mention these people in the desert world were not good things.


    The entire wilderness is not productive. Where did their cultivation resources and daily consumption come from?


    Didn''t they rely on the looting of the Zhou border region to provide them with a foothold in the wilderness?


    Therefore, for such a person, Ye Meng would naturally not keep his hands.


    "Is it all over?"


    While speaking, Ye Meng looked at the Queen Mother and the others.


    But I saw that the aura of the immortals at this time was completely different.


    If they were the natives of Ten Thousand Realms, no one would not believe it.


    "After the sage level is transformed, it is the emperor realm, and the Daluo Jinxian is transformed into the saint of the reincarnation realm. It seems that although the cultivation system of the Ten Thousand Realms is different from the Three Realms, there is not much difference in level!"


    Seeing the realm of the immortals at this time, Ye Meng touched his small chin and thought to himself.


    The powerhouse of the emperor realm is naturally nothing in the world of great controversy 100,000 years ago.


    But in this peaceful and prosperous age, it is very rare.


    Don''t look at it, just now, those few deserted ancient emperor realms easily died under the thunder tribulation, it is only because this is the thunder tribulation of the universe and heaven, naturally not the emperor realm level can resist.


    In fact, the emperor realm powerhouse can definitely be regarded as the top existence in today''s ten thousand realms.


    Don''t you see, Ye Tianyu, the chess piece left by Ye Xuan, can suppress the entire ten thousand realms alone.


    And Ye Tianyu was the immortal emperor level in the emperor realm.


    Now, the powerhouses at the level of saints such as Jiuying, Zhunti, Queen Mother, Kong Xuan, etc., have already transformed into the immortal emperor level in the ten thousand realms.


    Yang Jian and others were inferior, but they also reached the level of saints in the reincarnation realm.


    It can be said that with just a few of them, they can sweep the entire world!


    "Receive soldiers and go home!"


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Meng waved his hand and shouted with milk.


    Immediately, everyone broke through the air and headed towards the Ye Family Ancestor House.


    The news of the desolation of the wilderness quickly spread throughout the world.


    When the major forces found out that this was what the Ye Family had done, they all started to panic!


    You know, over the years, with the decline of the Ye Family, the major forces are somewhat disrespectful to the Ye Family!


    But now, the Ye Family actually destroyed the terrifying wilderness, and had to let the major forces begin to re-examine the Ye Family''s background!


    Of course, Ye Meng was not interested in these things.


    Therefore, after staying for a few days in the Ye family for a short time, he took Shen Hongye, Liu Feifei, Lai Xinwen and others, and left the Ye family ancestral home.


    This time, Ye Meng''s goal was the Azure Star.

 Chapter 1582： Is it a coincidence or something

    Lai Xinwen and others were also stunned, and Shen Hongye was even more speechless, staring at the same place!


    "Dead bun, you are done!"


    Gu Jianiang, one of the four lows in Linqing, said a little gloating.


    When Lai Xinwen heard this, a bun face suddenly collapsed.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere became serious.


    "Oh, Miss Sister, this baby has something to ask you!"


    Ye Meng''s milky voice suddenly sounded.


    "What is it?"


    Liu Feifei and the female driver said in unison.


    Upon seeing this, the female driver flushed slightly.


    She previously thought that this child was talking to her.


    "Miss sister, do you still have a younger sister?"


    Ye Meng turned his head and asked towards Liu Feifei.


    There may be two people in the world who look very similar but have nothing to do with each other, but there will be no strangers with almost the same looks, tolerance, appearance, and body!


    Therefore, there is only one possibility in the current situation, and that is that Liu Feifei and this female driver may have the same genes!


    "younger sister?"


    Liu Feifei heard this and shook her head.


    She is an orphan. In her memory, there is only the shadow of Ancheng Orphanage, but she has never seen her relatives.


    The female driver opposite also shook her head again and again.


    "Impossible, I, Liu Youyou, has always been an only child, and there are no brothers or sisters!"


    Although Liu Youyou has longed for a sibling to accompany her since she was a child, the truth is that she is the only daughter of the Liu family.


    Even her parents had never mentioned any missing sisters in front of her.


    Besides, although the Liu family is not the top-level family of the Blue Star, it is considered a powerful one in Shencheng. How could it happen that the child was lost?


    "Liu Youyou..."


    After Liu Feifei heard the name, her heart couldn''t stop being absurd.


    Although she doesn''t think that the other party is her sister, it''s too coincidental, right?


    Not only looks and temperament, but also extremely similar, even the names are like sisters.


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Feifei smiled again.


    "Hello, Liu Feifei!"


    "Liu... Feifei!"


    Liu Youyou was taken aback when she heard this.


    At this moment, she unexpectedly gave birth to a trace of Liu Feifei, who was opposite her sister''s idea.


    Lai Xinwen and others around, all stared.


    The coincidence to this level, I am afraid it is really not a coincidence that can explain it clearly!


    "Miss Sister, your sports car was broken, and I will let Bao Er pay you one!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with a milky voice.


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand, holding Liu Feifei and Liu Youyou with one hand.


    The next moment, he stomped his foot and took the two daughters into the air instantly.


    Liu Youyou had a horror, but when she discovered that she was being pulled by Ye Meng and was able to fly smoothly in the air, her heart suddenly became excited.


    "Old Shen, Bao''s second child, Gu Jianiang, you guys will follow slowly, this baby is going to Su Mansion first!"


    After speaking, he groaned and flew without a trace.


    Ye Meng was going to Su Mansion, why did he bring Liu Youyou, naturally he wanted to make things clear.


    After all, such a coincidence made him very curious.


    Besides, it was about young lady, he wouldn''t take it lightly.


    Shen Hongye and others watched Ye Meng disappear without a trace, and couldn''t help shaking their heads and laughing bitterly.


    However, fortunately, Shen Hongye knew where Su Mansion was, so he was not afraid to find Ye Meng!


    "You all follow the old man!"


    After Shen Hongye said a word, he also went away!

 Chapter 1583： The fatal crisis in Nanjiang

    Nanjiang, Su Mansion, in the study.


    Su Xiaotian frowned tightly, and the expression on his face was extremely heavy.


    "Palace Lord, this is the end of the matter, and it''s useless for you to worry. It''s better to wait and see what happens and wait for the alliance''s reinforcement!"


    The speaker was Su Xiaotian''s first confidant, Fang Rui, the fortune-telling king of the Four King Kong.


    Hearing Fang Rui''s words, Su Xiaotian had a wry smile on his face.


    "Although you are right, but I, Su Xiao Tianmu, guard one side, I cannot share the worries for the Alliance, and I cannot hang upside down for the people. How can I be worthy of the post of Palace Master?"


    Fang Rui fell silent as soon as Su Xiaotian said this.


    He pondered for a moment, then said suddenly.


    "Palace Lord, maybe there is another strategy to temporarily solve the immediate crisis!"


    Su Xiaotian immediately raised his spirits when he heard the words, and asked quickly.


    "What strategy?"


    "Let''s borrow troops from major families!"


    Fang Rui said slowly.


    "Borrowing soldiers..."


    Su Xiaotian muttered to himself, his expression hesitated slightly.


    The family of Nanjiang Mansion''s Palace Lord has always been incompatible with the major families.


    Although Ye Meng''s appearance at the beginning, the major families could no longer afford the idea of ??confronting the palace owner.


    However, not long after Ye Meng left Azure Star, the major families gradually returned to their old ways, and they violated the palace lord''s orders.


    Now, Fang Rui''s strategy of borrowing troops from the major families has to be said to be the worst of the worst.


    I am afraid that the major families would rather watch the foreign invaders break through the Nanjiang Mansion than sacrifice their own interests in vain.


    As far as the major families are concerned, even if the foreign invaders have captured Nanjiang Mansion, they will not use the family.


    On the contrary, coalition officials will be unlucky, so why do they bother with such things?


    Speaking of foreign invaders, it was after Ye Meng left the blue star, a meteorite suddenly fell from the sky one day, breaking the void boundary wall.


    Afterwards, alien invaders appeared in the nebula galaxy controlled by the Alliance.


    These alien invaders are almost indistinguishable from humans, but their strength is far beyond the reach of warriors.


    Therefore, after the alien invaders appeared, they swept all the way, and the Nebula galaxy controlled by the Alliance had already fallen to most of them.


    Things like Mi Lian Star, European Emperor Star, Xiaoyue Star, etc., all fell into the hands of foreign invaders.


    That is, on the Azure Star, this group of foreign invaders met the death resistance of the Azure Star Warriors, and they pushed all the way to a halt.


    Later, the foreign invaders changed their tactics and implemented a gentle policy, wooing the Blue Star family.


    Under this strategy, the Azure Star Warrior suddenly split into two camps.


    As a result, the Azure Star Warriors who were united in their original unity can no longer resist foreign invaders.


    Now, the war has spread to Nanjiang Mansion!


    What Su Xiaotian is facing now is that Nanjiang Mansion has been attacked by a hundred elite foreign troops.


    After several battles, most of the private army of the palace lord had been killed and injured.


    Even the Broken Blade Heavenly King Miao Lie and the Nine Sword Heavenly King Liu Xin of the Four King Kong had been seriously injured and almost died.


    Although Su Xiaotian relied on the pill that Ye Meng left behind to pull the two back from the ghost gate, they also completely lost their combat power.


    Now, the palace lord''s line is left with the golden face heavenly king Zhong Hao, the heavenly king Fang Rui, and a group of defeated generals.


    However, the Foreign Army only compromised a few ordinary masters, which made Su Xiaotian naturally helpless.


    While Su Xiaotian was still considering whether Fang Rui''s strategy was feasible, Zhong Hao, the golden-faced heavenly king, rushed in.


    "House... Palace Lord, big... big happy event..."

 Chapter 1584： Teacher Ye is here

    "Happy event? What kind of happy event can there be?"


    Su Xiaotian looked surprised when he saw this.


    This particular thing is about to be killed by the foreign army, and it is still a happy event, and the catastrophe is almost imminent.


    Fang Rui on the side also hurriedly shouted.


    "Second brother, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    In the past, the second brother Zhong was just irritable, but now in this situation, wouldn''t the gibberish be annoying the palace lord?


    "No...no, it''s really a happy event, Ye... Ye Teacher is here!"


    Zhong Hao finally eased his breath and quickly explained.


    Just after seeing Ye Meng, he rushed over without even having time to breathe.


    "Teacher Ye? Who?"


    Su Xiaotian was dumbfounded when he heard this.


    In his impression, he did not know Yelaoshr.


    Fang Rui was also confused and puzzled.


    A teacher in Nima District, this is also called a happy event?


    This second brother Zhong is really getting less and less reliable in his work!


    When Zhong Hao looked at the two of them, he knew that they didn''t realize that Ye Meng was back.


    Immediately, he said anxiously.


    "Palace Master, it is your teacher, Teacher Ye!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Su Xiaotian was stunned instantly!


    But a second later, he jumped up suddenly.


    "What? My teacher is back? Where is his old man, take me there quickly, no, I will go by myself..."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Xiaotian whizzed out, and the disappearing shadows were gone!


    Fang Rui on the side was also full of surprises.


    "Second brother, is it really the palace master''s teacher who has returned?"


    His voice is full of incredible.


    "Correct!"


    When Zhong Hao heard this, he nodded fiercely.


    But Fang Rui didn''t seem to be relieved, and asked another question.


    "Is that little blue fairy boy?"


    "Correct!"


    Zhong Hao nodded again.


    Hearing this, Fang Rui suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "Hahaha, Palace Master''s mentor is back, then Nanjiang Palace can be saved!"


    ...


    Su Xiaotian stumbled straight into the hall. When he saw Ye Meng''s small figure, before he could stand still, he thumped and fell to his knees.


    "Xiaotian has seen her teacher!"


    As he said, he repeatedly kowtow, tears rolling down his eyes.


    "Yeah, big apprentice, what''s wrong with you?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng wiped a trace of surprise on her small face.


    As early as he had just entered Su Mansion, he found that the atmosphere in Su Mansion was extremely depressed.


    However, before he had time to ask, that reckless Zhong Jinnian was already ecstatic to report to Su Xiaotian!


    At this moment, when he saw Su Xiaotian''s tears streaming down his face, he was naturally very surprised.


    "Get up, get up!"


    Ye Meng said, waving his small hand, an invisible energy instantly lifted Su Xiaotian.


    Su Xiaotian was surprised when he saw this.


    "The cultivation base of the mentor seems to become more and more unfathomable!"


    It is not surprising that he has this idea.


    You know, after receiving the "Taobai Jinxing Calligraphy Collection" gifted by Ye Meng, his cultivation level has skyrocketed.


    Today''s Su Xiaotian has already reached the Return to Yuan Realm.


    After all, he is also a well-known strongman in the blue star!


    But unfortunately, even if he entered the Guiyuan Realm, he still couldn''t see enough in front of foreign invaders.


    After the shock, Su Xiaotian''s mood eased slightly.


    "Master, why are you back?"


    "This baby came back to see his old friend, but why does Nanjiang Mansion seem to be depressed a lot?"


    Ye Meng heard the words and said milky voice.


    His small face was tight, and he looked old-fashioned, which was really ridiculous.

 Chapter 1585： The invader turned out to be a saint

    But Su Xiaotian did not smile, instead, there was a clear sadness on his face.


    "Master, you don''t know anything. A few months ago, foreign invaders appeared in the Nebula galaxy. Now most of the planets in the Alliance have fallen!"


    "Exotic invaders?"


    Ye Meng was surprised when she heard this.


    Liu Feifei, who was on the side, was also taken aback and looked up at Su Xiaotian.


    What kind of foreign invaders, they hadn''t heard of it when they left Azure Star, where did they come out?


    Su Xiaotian knew that Ye Meng didn''t know about Azure Star, so he immediately explained it.


    The so-called alien invaders naturally do not come from species in this universe.


    Based on the scale claws occasionally revealed by these foreign invaders, the alliance made the inference that these foreign invaders came from another universe.


    As for what kind of universe it is, with the insight of the alliance, it is naturally impossible to tell.


    However, these foreign invaders claim to be some saints.


    Their cultivation system is slightly similar to the martial arts of Ten Thousand Realms, but it is fundamentally different.


    It is said that what the Saint Seiya cultivates is something called a small universe, which is completely different from that of the Ten Thousand Realm Warriors who cultivate by ingesting spiritual energy.


    After listening to Su Xiaotian''s words, Ye Meng''s little face was already full of incredible expressions.


    "I heard the baby right? The Saint Seiya is coming from the Ten Thousand Realms?"


    What is a saint?


    Didn''t it mean that Ye Meng watched anime in his previous life?


    Who doesn''t know the five saints?


    "Then what, big apprentice, since these foreign invaders are saints, can you meet the five little masters like Seiya, Zilong, Glacier, Shun, and Ikki?"


    The word Saint Seiya made Ye Meng interested, and he immediately asked Su Xiaotian.


    "Hoshi... Seiya?"


    Su Xiaotian looked blank when he heard the words.


    He had never heard of these names.


    "Is there no five strong?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng was a little disappointed!


    Without the Five Xiaoqiangs, what kind of saint is it called?


    "Master, these people you are talking about, Xiaotian has never heard of it, but the names of these exotic saints are somewhat similar to those of Ou and Mi! The leader who attacked Nanjiang Mansion this time seems to be called Lida !"


    Su Xiaotian heard this and said with consideration.


    "Lida?"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he was slightly taken aback.


    This name made him familiar.


    He thought for a long time, and a figure suddenly flashed in his mind.


    "Lida, this baby knows who it is! Shun''s senior, turns out to be that familiar Saint Seiya!"


    While speaking, Ye Meng became excited again.


    He fought all over the world and cleaned up the gods, but he hadn''t competed with the Saint Seiya yet.


    Immediately, he jumped off the chair with a squeak.


    "Master, where are these saints, take this baby to see you!"


    Su Xiaotian was overjoyed when he heard this.


    With a mentor, what kind of saint is he afraid of?


    At this time, Zhong Hao and Fang Rui also hurried over.


    "Zhong Hao, Fang Rui, you are here just right, to accompany this mansion and mentor to the south of the city, this time the mansion will meet those foreign invaders!"


    While speaking, Su Xiaotian had already swept away his sadness and was full of spirits!


    When Liu Youyou on the side heard this, a trace of dissatisfaction appeared on his face.


    "Hey, kid, are you going to leave me here?"


    "Oh, this baby almost forgot!"


    When Ye Meng heard it, he stuck out his tongue.


    The appearance of the Saint Seiya made him so excited that he forgot about it!


    "Well, you stay here with Miss Sister first, this baby will come back after playing Saint Seiya!"

 Chapter 1586： Bronze Saint Seiya, Lida

    "No, I want to go too!"


    Liu Youyou shook his head and said.


    While she was speaking, a sly look was smeared in her eyes.


    Alien invasion has already made a lot of noise on Azure Star, and the name of Saint Seiya is now spread throughout the alliance.


    Liu Youyou''s background is not ordinary, so naturally he has heard of Saint Seiya!


    Therefore, how could she miss such an opportunity?


    "Ye Meng, let me go together too!"


    Liu Feifei was also a little moved. She wanted to see the exotic creatures, what they looked like.


    Hearing what Liu Feifei and Liu Youyou said, Ye Meng waved his hand.


    "Then go together!"


    Before speaking, he had already stepped towards the gate of Su Mansion.


    Although the three Su Xiaotians on the side were shocked by the appearance of Liu Youyou and Liu Feifei, there was almost no difference.


    However, this is not the time to speak after all.


    Therefore, they just took a few glances and hurriedly followed out!


    Seeing this, Er Liu quickly followed.


    After leaving the gate of Su Mansion, Shen Hongye and the four of them led Lai Xinwen and they also flew into the air.


    As a result, the hard-pressed Shen Hongye, Lai Xinwen and others, before figuring out the situation, turned around and followed Ye Meng to the south of the city.


    ...


    South of Nanjiang Prefecture, here was originally a famous tourist attraction in Nanjiang Prefecture.


    However, at this time, the bustling tourist attractions in the past seem empty.


    The shops around, closed, closed, and closed, looked depressed.


    More than a hundred men wearing "armor" patrolled the surroundings with solemn expressions.


    These people are naturally saints, and they are also foreign invaders in the population such as Su Xiaotian.


    The "armor" they wear is the legendary saint clothing!


    However, unlike the invaders who kill innocents and do no evil in the novel, the saints seem to be extremely disciplined, and they do not commit any crime to the common people!


    Therefore, after the Saints invaded the Nebula Galaxy, they crushed all the way, like a broken bamboo.


    It wasn''t until they invaded Azure Star that they were slightly blocked.


    But this is the case, the people of the Azure Stars are gradually accepting Saint Seiya!


    Of course, the alliance naturally does not allow foreign races to rule the nebula galaxy.


    Therefore, between the two sides, small battles continue.


    At this moment, the headed young man wearing a red saint clothes and holding a chain, raised his head and glanced at the sky, and a strange color was smeared in his eyes.


    "Someone is coming, is it possible that Palace Master Nanjiang finally dared to come forward to fight?"


    The voice fell, and a figure suddenly appeared in front of a group of saint fighters.


    "Yeah, it''s really Lida!"


    Ye Meng fell from the void, just standing still, she was already grinding her little tiger''s teeth, and she started talking milkily.


    "Where is the kid?"


    The young man in the red saint, Lida, was taken aback.


    The next moment, he already shouted in a deep voice.


    "Child, this is not where you should be, don''t stay here!"


    Although the child in front of him came out of the sky, it seemed quite magical.


    But Lida, as a bronze saint, naturally has his pride!


    Saint Seiya will never attack the weaker generation!


    And Ye Meng, a little baby, naturally belongs to the weaker generation, even if he can fly through the air!


    "Wow, as expected, the pride of your saints is really boring!"


    Ye Meng didn''t get angry when he heard the words, and smiled.


    As soon as he said this, Lida hadn''t reacted, but the saints behind him were all a little angry!


    "My child, what nonsense are you talking about, Lord Lida, can you slander?"

 Chapter 1587： So fast fist

    Strictly speaking, the people behind Lida are not really saints, they can only be said to be saints'' reserve!


    The reserve is that they don''t have their own full-time saint clothing, and their strength is a lot worse than that of a real saint.


    Lida, however, is an upright saint, one of the bronze saints.


    "Yeah, so fierce, you dare to be fierce?"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, grinding her little tiger''s teeth, she glanced at these Saint Seiya reserves.


    "Shut up, how can a Saint Seiya bully the weak?"


    As soon as Ye Meng''s voice fell, Lida had already shouted at the people behind him.


    When talking, Lida''s face was full of anger.


    He was very dissatisfied with these reserves.


    This time, these saints, by the order of the Pope, invaded the Nebula Galaxy.


    Because of the lack of manpower, the Holy See directly mobilized a large number of Saint Seiya Reserves, and as a result, the entire team became mixed.


    After being stopped by Lida, those Saint Seiya reserve soldiers were suddenly afraid to speak!


    "Child¡­¡­"


    Lida nodded when he saw this. He just opened his mouth and the sound of breaking through the air suddenly sounded.


    In the next moment, Su Xiaotian, Zhong Hao, Fang Rui and others all arrived.


    "Palace Master Nanjiang!"


    Seeing Su Xiaotian''s figure, Lida''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    He didn''t expect that Palace Lord Nanjiang actually appeared, and he hadn''t brought an army!


    This makes Lida feel extremely incredible!


    You know, three days ago, he personally defeated the palace lord''s private army led by the Four King Kong!


    He even severely injured Miao Lie and Liu Xin, and now this Palace Master Nanjiang dare to appear?


    "Palace Master Su, how did you consider the conditions that I asked you to bring to you three days ago?"


    Lida''s voice couldn''t hear any fluctuations in his expression.


    Since being blocked at the Azure Star, the Saint Seiya senior has changed his strategy.


    Therefore, Lida has not ordered an attack on Nanjiang Mansion for a long time!


    Otherwise, with the combat power of the Saint Seiya, Nanjiang Mansion would have already been broken, and Su Xiaotian would have been killed!


    Su Xiaotian knows this too well, but now he is backed by his mentor Ye Meng, so naturally he is not afraid of the mere saints!


    "How do you think about it? You and other alien races occupy my mountains and rivers. As an official of the alliance, how can Su Xiaotian bow to you and other alien races?"


    Su Xiaotian looked at Lida and replied proudly.


    Lida was not surprised when he heard the words, he nodded slowly.


    "In that case, then..."


    Before he finished speaking, the chain in Lida''s hand was shot out suddenly.


    Whoosh!


    The chain was like a poisonous snake, and instantly sealed all the escape routes for Su Xiaotian and others!


    "Take it!"


    Lida snorted softly, and the Saint Seiya reserves behind him rushed up.


    When Zhong Hao and Fang Rui saw this, their faces suddenly changed.


    Although the two of them had already broken through to the realm of grand masters, they were still far behind these Saint Seiya reserves.


    Su Xiaotian was also panicked, but he suddenly realized that his mentor was right beside him, and he still needed to be afraid that these foreign invaders would fail?


    "drink!"


    In the burst of shouts, a Saint Seiya Reserve has already punched Fang Rui and Zhong Hao!


    Su Xiaotian is a big fish, so it is natural to leave it to Master Lida to do it himself, but Zhong Hao and Fang Rui, let them go!


    "What a quick fist!"


    Ye Meng was slightly surprised when he saw this.


    These Saint Seiya reserves didn''t look like any powerful characters, but the speed of their punches was really surprising.

 Chapter 1588： No my chain

    "Ah, is it hit?"


    Liu Youyou''s voice came from the void.


    She and Liu Feifei were following Shen Hongye, Lai Xinwen and others, but they were a step slower than Su Xiaotian.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye were shocked and angry.


    "Are these foreign invaders?"


    The sound fell, Ye Meng below had already moved!


    When he moved, his whole body instantly burst into flames!


    Da da da!


    The gunshot sounded suddenly!


    Immediately, countless bullets roared out and shot towards the holy fighter reserve!


    "what is this?"


    All the Saint Seiya reserves were shocked.


    Although there are guns in their planes, they have never seen anyone shooting bullets all over the body!


    Lida''s pupils shrank violently, and she couldn''t help feeling a sense of shame in her heart!


    Fortunately, he just regarded this kid as a weak one, but who would think that this kid is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?


    Just when Lida was still shocked, those Saint Seiya reserves had fallen down a lot!


    Ye Meng''s Gatling shot, even Wu Xiu couldn''t resist, let alone a reserve without the protection of the saint?


    "Damn it, child, you are dead!"


    Seeing this scene, Lida recovered in an instant, and the anger in his heart rose.


    "Slightly, you''re just a bronze saint, and you''re just a not-so-skilled Nanyu, this baby is afraid that you won''t succeed?"


    Ye Meng turned around and made a grimace at Lida.


    Seeing this, Lida became increasingly angry.


    The next moment, the chain in his hand jingled suddenly!


    "Magic Cloud Storm!"


    A crisp shout came from Lida''s mouth.


    Immediately, the chain suddenly turned into a violent storm, covering everyone present!


    The appearance of Lida''s saint cloth was glowing with green light!


    This is the little universe of Saint Seiya!


    With the blessing of the small universe, the combat effectiveness of the Saint Seiya will be greatly improved, and it will be endless and indestructible!


    This is also the reason why the Nebula galaxy has both warriors and morphing King Kong, but it is vulnerable to the Saint Seiya!


    "Even an extremely weak Nanyu Saint Seiya is so powerful?"


    Seeing the terrifying magic cloud storm, Ye Meng grinded Xiaohu''s teeth and thought to himself.


    From the perspective of Lida, who is almost at the bottom of the bronze saints!


    The rank of Saint Seiya, at least reached the martial arts class.


    Moreover, at least it is the beginning of the supernatural channel.


    Therefore, the Saint Seiya invasion in front of us cannot be underestimated!


    "However, you Lida is just a rookie, do you really think you are the top five bronzes?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and murmured.


    Immediately, his body twisted, and Lightning stretched out his hand.


    Damn it!


    The magic cloud chain like a storm was immediately grasped by Ye Meng!


    "What? This kid broke my magic cloud storm so easily?"


    Seeing this, Lida changed color in amazement.


    Yes, even though he is at the bottom of the bronze saints, he is a saint after all, a mere aboriginal, why can he break his magic cloud storm so easily?


    Lida was puzzled about this!


    While he was still shocked and surprised, a strange voice suddenly rang in his ears.


    Click! Click!


    "what sound!"


    After Lida heard it, he couldn''t help but raised his eyes and looked over.


    The next moment, he was dumbfounded!


    This weird kid is actually eating his chains?


    After a moment of stunned, Lida suddenly recovered and let out a terrifying scream!


    "No... my chains..."

 Chapter 1591： Since the war, Baos second child shot

    "Go back!"


    Seeing Dismask''s corpse qi, Ye Meng suddenly gave a soft shout to Shen Hongye and the others.


    This corpse qi is very vicious, once the energy spreads, it will form a terrifying black hole entrance.


    It can **** in any object around, even the beam of light. At the moment of sucking in, the body and soul are crushed into pieces immediately, which is extremely terrifying!


    When Ye Meng was watching anime in his previous life, he was shocked by Dismask''s corpse.


    He couldn''t understand why he possessed such terrifying ability, but Dismask was called the end of the twelve golden saints.


    After hearing Ye Meng''s words, Shen Hongye and others around, did not dare to neglect, and quickly avoided moving around.


    "Damn!"


    Liu You You doesn''t seem to be a martial artist, and the action star slows down the others.


    When she reacted, the energy of the corpse energy was about to spread to her side!


    When Liu Feifei saw it, she quickly turned around and grabbed her!


    Immediately, Liu Feifei''s body flashed continuously, and Liu Youyou was able to avoid the corpse qi that struck!


    "so close!"


    After getting out of danger, Liu Feifei secretly breathed a sigh of relief!


    Liu Youyou next to her looked terrified!


    At this time, Ye Meng was already at war with Dismask!


    Lida and Olufie on the side took the opportunity to chase everyone!


    "It is tolerable, which is unbearable!"


    Lai Xinwen, a member of the Linqing Four Bases, couldn''t help shouting after seeing it.


    They are four lowly in Linqing, and they can be regarded as quite famous masters in the whole world!


    When have you been so embarrassed by others?


    "The second child of Bao is right, it''s a man, and it''s all alive!"


    Gu Jiahao, the most idiot among the four, also shouted angrily.


    Seeing that even the idiots they ridiculed as Gu Jianiang were so bloody, Chen Junhao and Zhu Jincheng among the four bases suddenly couldn''t help it!


    Immediately, the four of them shot one after another, greeted Lida and Olufie!


    Lida lost the Demon Cloud Chain and could only fight with his fists and feet. Just as he approached, he was blocked by Chen Junhao and Zhu Jincheng!


    Both Chen Junhao and Zhu Jincheng have reached the level of supernatural power, and dealing with a bronze saint in the area is naturally effortless!


    The two soon gained the upper hand, Lida could only gritted his teeth to support it!


    But Olufie is different, he is a silver saint.


    Moreover, he is the strongest among the silver saints, if converted into a martial artist''s cultivation base, at least they are all the powerhouses of the Ninth Layer of Divine Passage!


    Therefore, Lai Xinwen and Gu Jiahao couldn''t help him!


    "String fantasy movement!"


    Seeing the strength of Lai Xinwen and Gu Jiahao was beyond imagination, Olufie no longer hesitated, and immediately played the harp in his hand!


    In the next moment, the melodious music sounded instantly!


    Wow!


    The moment the music sounded, a bolt of lightning struck in the void!


    With an overwhelming momentum, the lightning fell straight toward Lai Xinwen!


    "Be careful!"


    Liu Feifei, who was watching from a distance, couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    But Lai Xinwen didn''t take it seriously, his slightly fat face showed a sneer!


    "It''s just a little bit of carving, and it is worthy to show off in front of my second child?"


    Bao Lao Er is Lai Xinwen''s new nickname, which means that after he met Ye Meng, he was attracted by Ye Meng''s idea of ??playing KFC.


    After that, he tossed himself to promote buns, but in the end he sold only two buns for a month.


    Therefore, Gu Jiahao and others ridiculed him as the second child of Bao!

 Chapter 1592： Death Journey Serenade

    Lai Xinwen is Xuanyang reckless body, his body is almost invincible.


    Facing this mere lightning, he was naturally not afraid at all!


    He sneered and went up to the lightning!


    Rumble!


    The lightning struck Lai Xinwen stiffly, and everyone in the dazzling white light could hardly open their eyes!


    A triumphant smile appeared at the corner of Olufie''s mouth.


    "This person is extremely stupid. Who does he think he is and can resist the power of lightning? I really don''t know..."


    Olufie''s thoughts just flashed, and suddenly, the expression on his face instantly solidified!


    Immediately, he blurted out!


    "How is this possible! He was unscathed?"


    After the white light, Lai Xinwen''s figure reappeared in front of everyone.


    "Yo yo yo, the thunder you have summoned isn''t that great. I didn''t even cut one of my vellus hairs. It''s weak, too weak!"


    Lai Xinwen''s joking voice came out!


    Olufie''s face suddenly darkened!


    His strongest silver saint was actually taunted by a native?


    How can this make him stand?


    Immediately, he snorted, and his fingers shook the strings again!


    "Death Journey Serenade!"


    A cold voice came from Olufie!


    The next moment, a wonderful movement suddenly sounded!


    "This voice..."


    "No, the music is weird!"


    "Can''t let him continue playing!"


    "sleepy¡­¡­"


    With the sound of music, the expressions of the four Lai Xinwen suddenly changed.


    "Hehe, my journey of death serenade, but even the gods can hypnotize, how can you aboriginals resist?"


    When Olufie saw this, there was a mocking look on his handsome face.


    The surrounding Liu Feifei, Liu Youyou, Shen Hongye and others have fallen softly and fell into a deep sleep.


    Now there are only four of them left, Lai Xinwen, and Su Xiaotian barely persisting.


    "End!"


    The four of Lai Xinwen glanced at each other, and their figures instantly dispersed.


    As for Lida, who played against Zhu Jincheng and Chen Junhao, they had long been defeated and seriously injured.


    The formation was formed in just a few breaths.


    Inverse Four Elephants!


    Although this formation is named after the Four Elephants, after the reversal, it has become a solid defensive formation!


    Moreover, the inverse four elephant array covers a huge area, almost covering Liu Feifei and others in it in the blink of an eye!


    Once the formation was completed, the music was instantly blocked out of the formation!


    "what?"


    Olufie was surprised when he saw this!


    Immediately he shook the strings quickly, and moved towards the defensive array one after another!


    It''s a pity that this inverse four-horse array is so mysterious, but how can he break it in a while?


    However, the four Lai Xinwen dare not relax!


    The four of them have relatively high cultivation bases, and they are not too worried about Olufie''s attack, but Liu Feifei and others can''t resist it!


    In order to be afraid of any accidents, the four Lai Xinwen finally chose a conservative strategy!


    The two sides are in a stalemate like this!


    On the other hand, the battle between Ye Meng and Dismask has already been earth-shaking!


    Both sides hit the air all the way from the ground, and then hit 10,000 meters high from the air!


    The explosion sounded one after another in the void, and the sound was shocking and terrifying!


    Dismask became more and more shocked, and he did not expect that the child in front of him was so difficult to entangle him!


    He performed several stunts, but they were of no use to the opponent.


    On the contrary, looking at the child''s ease of use, it seems that the other party has not tried his best!

 Chapter 1593： You cant beat this baby

    "Dismask, surrender, you can''t beat this baby!"


    In the void, Ye Meng smiled and said to Dismask.


    When Dismask heard this, his face suddenly showed an uncertain look.


    Although it seems that he hasn''t lost yet, he knows in his heart that as long as he continues to fight, he is definitely the loser!


    Moreover, this possibility has almost reached 90% or more, and it might even make him lose his life here!


    Faced with such a result, Dismask naturally didn''t want to see it!


    However, let him abandon the goddess Athena, but he can''t do it!


    "This kid is almost invincible physically, but he doesn''t believe that his soul is just as powerful!"


    After thinking about it for a moment, Dismask made a decision immediately!


    The next moment, he gave a soft drink.


    "The corpse qi underworld wave!"


    The terrifying power instantly gushed out of Dismask''s body, heading towards Ye Meng''s overwhelming envelope!


    It can be said that even a Saint Seiya who is also a gold rank, facing his corpse qi underworld wave, must retreat!


    This corpse qi underworld wave can separate the human soul and body in an instant, and at the same time send the soul into the underworld entrance!


    Such a stunt is terrifying to the extreme!


    boom!


    The energy wave crashed down, covering Ye Meng tightly.


    "It''s done!"


    When Dismask saw this, he was overjoyed.


    But the next moment, his face turned pale!


    I saw that the energy of the corpse qi underworld wave was constantly shrinking!


    Moreover, the speed is extremely fast!


    "what''s the situation?"


    Dismask suddenly became suspicious!


    He could feel that this must be the kid doing a ghost, but he couldn''t understand why the kid was not even afraid of the Underworld Wave?


    While the thoughts flashed, the energy body was like a cloud of smoke, brushing it, completely disappeared without a trace.


    "Not bad, let me give this baby some more!"


    Ye Meng''s figure reappeared, he touched his belly, and said with milk.


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s little face was full of contentment.


    "what!"


    Dismask was completely stunned!


    His eyes were full of incredible expressions, and he couldn''t believe that his accumulated corpse energy underworld wave was actually eaten by the child in front of him!


    "No wonder the goddess Athena would call this child a spoiler and oppose the invasion of this plane. It turns out that this child is so terrifying!"


    There was a huge wave in Dismask''s heart, and the whole person trembled slightly!


    As the Golden Saint Seiya of Cancer, Dismask has experienced many battles. What kind of situation has not been seen?


    However, he had never heard of this scene before him!


    Faced with such a child, what else can he do?


    Can''t beat and beat, and can''t run!


    "I surrender!"


    Immediately, Dismask was no longer insisting, raising his hands and shouting loudly.


    Ye Meng curled his mouth when he heard the words.


    "Nothing!"


    But after all, he was very happy to be able to subdue the Golden Saint Seiya.


    "Well, since you surrender, the baby won''t toss you anymore!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand as he spoke.


    In the next moment, his figure has appeared in front of Dismask.


    Before Dismask even had time to react, he felt that something slipped into his mouth.


    The thing exudes a scent of medicine, it melts in the mouth, and disappears in an instant.


    Dismask was completely stunned, and his stunned voice sounded.


    "You... what are you giving me?"

 Chapter 1594： Say you are stupid, you are really stupid

    "Of course I''m giving you a pill. I can''t even think of it, so stupid!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, a look of disgust appeared on his small face.


    No wonder this Dismask will be called the weakest golden saint, it turns out he is stupid!


    "Pills? Why do you give me pills?"


    Dismask was a little dazed, and he asked Ye Meng blankly.


    "You are stupid, you are really stupid. If you don''t give you dementing pills, how can this baby control you? Aren''t you afraid of your rebellion?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and replied flatly.


    "what!"


    Dismask was stunned again!


    He didn''t know what it was, but he understood the two words of control.


    According to this kid, he seems to have been controlled by him, and he still can''t rebel?


    "It''s ridiculous, there are no drugs that control people''s hearts. If they were there, the world would have been messed up long ago!"


    After thinking about it, Dismask sneered unconsciously!


    He felt that this kid was frightening him!


    "you do not believe?"


    Seeing Dismask''s look, how could Ye Meng not understand what the other party was thinking?


    Immediately, he grinned his teeth and suddenly turned his wrist!


    The next moment, Dismask suddenly felt a piercing pain, and it struck him instantly!


    The pain only spread to his whole body in the blink of an eye!


    "Ah... it hurts..."


    The cold sweat on Dismask''s face rolled down, and a heart-piercing scream came out from his mouth!


    The pain, even he, the golden saint who has withstood the test of life and death, couldn''t bear it!


    This is the pain from the depths of the soul!


    "How? Do you still think this baby is scaring you?"


    Ye Meng smiled and glanced at Dismask, her small face was full of gloat!


    Dismask was not a good person in the first place, so Ye Meng had no psychological burden to deal with him this way!


    "Believe... Believe it, help me untie..."


    Dismask said tremblingly, his voice full of fear!


    He swears that he never wants to taste the same taste again!


    Ye Meng waved his small hand when he heard the words!


    A white light flashed, and the pain in Dismask''s body disappeared instantly without a trace!


    But this is the case. At this time, Dismask still felt a bit soft in his legs, and the cold sweat all over his body could not stop sliding down!


    "In the future, you will listen to my baby, my baby will make you delicious and spicy!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with milk.


    As soon as the voice fell off, he himself croaked.


    "Bah, baah, what does this baby say like a badass?"


    After muttering to himself, Ye Meng ordered to Dismask.


    "Let''s go, go with this baby!"


    After speaking, Ye Meng''s figure twisted and he flew down from the void!


    Upon seeing this, Dismask followed it obediently!


    Now, he doesn''t dare to think any more carefully, he never wants to experience the painful taste just now!


    When Ye Meng and Dismask reappeared in front of everyone, the two sides who were fighting were all taken aback!


    "Big...sir, what are you..."


    The tune played by Olufie is completely out of tune!


    The scene before him almost confuses him!


    Why are the two people who were killed and alive just now walking together in harmony?


    And depending on the situation, Master Dismask, seems to be behaving kindly.


    Olufie felt that he must be dazzled!

 Chapter 1595： Im Ye Meng, Im back

    "Olufi, look here!"


    While Olufie was still wondering, Ye Meng''s voice suddenly came from her ears.


    He raised his head and looked over.


    The next moment, Olufy felt a trance, and he couldn''t even stand still!


    When he regained his clarity, he knelt down with a loud noise.


    "Olufi has seen the Lord!"


    Olufie surrendered, he was completely controlled by Ye Meng''s contemplation!


    "hiss!"


    Dismask on the side saw his scalp numb, and couldn''t help taking a breath!


    This kid is so terrible, a look in his eyes will take control of the strongest silver saint, Olufie!


    Such an unpredictable method is comparable to the gods!


    "Gosh!"


    Lida was even more stunned, looking at a loss!


    "Little Lida!"


    At this moment, Ye Meng smiled and looked at Lida again!


    Seeing this, Lida was frightened.


    He doesn''t want to be controlled and lose himself like Olufie.


    But it''s a pity that what should come is always here!


    When his eyes touched Ye Meng''s eyes, he fell down with a grunt!


    Seeing Ye Meng''s contemplation again, Dismask was still shocked.


    At this time, his fear of Ye Meng had already reached the extreme.


    "All go with this baby!"


    Seeing Lida had woke up faintly, Ye Meng waved his small hand and said milky voice.


    The surrounding Lai Xinwen and others were amazed.


    Ye Meng is indeed Ye Meng, as long as he takes action, there is nothing that can''t be solved!


    Su Xiaotian, Zhong Hao, and Fang Rui were already overjoyed.


    This crisis in Nanjiang Mansion was resolved by Ye Meng!


    "Teacher, it''s really a **** and man!"


    Su Xiaotian couldn''t help but give a secret compliment.


    Since the invasion of the Saints, the entire nebula galaxy has fallen to more than half.


    Regardless of whether it is a blue star warrior or a Mi Lian star mecha fighter, facing the Saint Seiya, they are all defeated and never won.


    But now, such a terrifying Saint Seiya was easily subdued in front of Ye Meng!


    What does this prove?


    It proves that Ye Meng is awesome!


    In addition, Su Xiaotian could not find any words to describe Ye Meng!


    After returning to Su Mansion, the entire Su Mansion was lit up with lights and bright gongs and drums!


    Naturally, this scene cannot be concealed from the interested people in Nanjiang Mansion.


    Nanjiang Mansion Shangjia.


    Shang Yuanliang, the head of the Shang family, Huo Ran stood up after hearing the news from his subordinates.


    "What are you talking about? Wei... The Blue Fairy is back? Did you solve the intruder for Su Xiaotian?"


    "Lord Homecoming, it''s true that many local residents watched Su Xiaotian and others who were surrounded by Xiaoxiantong enter Su Mansion with their own eyes!"


    The subordinate of the Shang family quickly replied.


    As he spoke, his face was full of admiration.


    Ye Meng, the blue fairy boy, can be said to have shocked the entire league.


    Especially when he was alone, reaching Xiaoyue Star, reaching Mi Lian Star, and howling ghosts and wolves that beat the two planets. So far, he must be frightened to hear the name of the Blue Fairy!


    What a demeanor this is, the subordinate of the Shang family naturally admires this!


    "Quickly, prepare the car, I''m going to meet Little Fairy!"


    Shang Yuanliang was already excited and ordered to his subordinates.


    This scene not only appeared in the Shang family, but also in other families.


    The patriarchs of these families were either excited or shocked, and some of them turned pale with fright.


    None of them were old foxes who stood opposite Su Xiaotian again after Ye Meng left!

 Chapter 1596： On flattery, just take him

    That night, the small Su Mansion was crowded with people.


    The patriarchs of the major families, the scornful ones are coming to eat dinner!


    No way, who told Ye Meng to appear suddenly, it was so scary!


    These old foxes had seen how terrifying Ye Meng was!


    The old house of the Du''s family of eons has not been restored yet!


    It''s not that the Du family doesn''t want to repair, but they dare not!


    This time, Du Qinyue, the new patriarch of the Du family, made the latter''s face and visited!


    Ye Meng was surrounded by the patriarchs of major families, and these people kept slapping Ye Meng''s **** with shy faces!


    "Little fairy boy has not seen you for many days, your style is still there!"


    "Go and go, what is the same style? How does the old man think that Little Fairy is more handsome?"


    "You old fellow, do you know how to use words? Little Fairy is called Mengmengda, don''t talk nonsense here if you don''t understand."


    "Who doesn''t know about Mengmeng? What do you mean? The old man thinks that the little fairy boy is in the Mengmeng, and is mixed with the handsomeness of a male god, you know what a fart!"


    There was a sound of flattery, one after another, Su Xiaotian, who could be heard accompanying Ye Meng, had goose bumps!


    He persisted for a while, finally couldn''t bear it, and stood up.


    "Master, sit down for a while, Xiaotian will go to see how the dinner is arranged!"


    "go Go!"


    Ye Meng heard the words and waved his small hand.


    Immediately, he squinted his eyes again, enjoying everyone''s flattery!


    "Little Fairy, will you leave this time when you come back?"


    Ding Qikong, the head of the Ding family, asked cautiously.


    The Nanjiang Ding family is a family that has only recently emerged. It is now ranked fifth among the major families in Nanjiang, and its strength should not be underestimated.


    However, the Ding family was emigrated from other provinces of the Azure Star, and its strength is extremely strong, so it is not surprising that it has risen rapidly in Nanjiang Prefecture.


    The other Patriarchs around, after hearing Ding Qikong''s words, all fell silent.


    This is what they desperately want to know.


    "Go, why not go?"


    Ye Meng glanced at Ding Qikong, gritted Xiaohu''s teeth and said with milk.


    The Patriarchs heard the words, and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief.


    If this little fairy boy does not leave, I am afraid they will completely lose the right to speak in Nanjiang Mansion in the future!


    Since Little Fairy is not settled in Nanjiang Mansion, it will be easier!


    I''ll take care of Little Fairy for now, as for the rest, wait for him to leave!


    A group of old foxes are making their wishful thinking in their hearts.


    Immediately, everyone began to praise Ye Meng unscrupulously!


    "This time, it''s really fortunate that Little Fairy is back, otherwise my Nanjiang Mansion will be in disaster!"


    "Who would say no, Xiao Xiantong''s move can be called Xiemin upside down, really an eternal hero!"


    "Yes, this is a heroic feat, I will admire it!"


    "The hateful old man has never witnessed the little fairy boy defeating the invaders, it''s a shame!"


    After everyone''s new round of flattery sounded, Su Xiaotian, who had not yet gone far, couldn''t help but shook his head.


    He was speechless to the extreme of these sloppy patriarchs.


    At this moment, Shen Hongye didn''t know where he got out.


    He frowned and walked towards Ye Meng.


    His voice sounded before he got even closer.


    "Nonsense!"


    The thunderous voice stunned and dumbfounded all the Patriarchs around him.


    Ignoring the shock of these Patriarchs, Shen Hongye looked around the crowd and said proudly.


    "My little brother is a peerless figure who has gathered the luck of heaven and earth from ancient times to the present!"


    "The sky is only worthy of being a parasol in front of him, and the earth is only worthy of being a red carpet in front of him. How can such a character be described as a trivial hero?"

 Chapter 1599： Turns out this is a TV

    "Hahaha, you guys are so funny, are you trying to laugh at this baby?"


    Ye Meng clutched his belly and laughed.


    Shen Hongye and Su Xiaotian behind him also had weird faces, desperately holding back a smile.


    "Why laugh so much?"


    Upon seeing this, Lai Xinwen suddenly looked confused!


    He thinks they are nothing ridiculous!


    "Bao''s second child, this is a TV!"


    After laughing for a long time, Ye Meng gradually stopped smiling.


    These four guys actually regarded the TV as a fetish, and there is no one!


    "TV? You mean this **** is called TV?"


    Gu Jiahao on the side nodded thoughtfully.


    "Good name! The lightning, the thunder and lightning, the observer observes, the machine, it is estimated that it should be a secret, and the connection should be a spy on the secret, and the lightning is avoided!"


    When Lai Xinwen heard this, his eyes lit up.


    "It turns out to be the treasure of the Thunder Tribulation, the Quest of Heaven, so the soul inside should be a martial artist! Probably it has not been through the thunder disaster at this time, and a ray of soul is trapped in this treasure!"


    Zhu Jincheng and Chen Junhao also suddenly realized.


    Seeing these four people, they explained the three characters of TV in a serious manner, and even the characters of the TV series that will be broadcast. Forced attachment will become the Wu Xiu who failed to cross the catastrophe.


    This made Su Xiaotian and Shen Hongye, unable to bear it anymore, burst into laughter!


    The four of Lai Xinwen were confused, wondering why Shen Hongye and the others were laughing.


    "Emmmmm, you guys, it''s funny!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng shook his head while grinding her little tiger teeth.


    While speaking, he walked to the TV, picked up the remote control and pressed it lightly.


    The remnant soul of the trapped treasure in the screen that was regarded by the four Lai Xinwen as a failure to cross the catastrophe disappeared instantly!


    Instead, a pair of handsome men and beautiful women jumped into their eyes.


    "What''s happening here?"


    The four Lai Xinwen were stunned!


    Su Xiaotian shook his head and explained to them.


    After a long time, the four talents of Lai Xinwen finally realized that these square iron boxes were not a treasure at all.


    What was trapped inside was not a remnant soul, but an image!


    But this is the case, Lai Xinwen''s eyes are still full of incredible.


    However, they are not to blame.


    After all, they came from a realm similar to ancient times. They had never seen a TV set in their lives. After seeing it suddenly, misunderstandings occurred. It was normal!


    Speaking of TV sets, Ye Meng suddenly remembered some past events.


    Immediately, he turned his head and asked Shen Hongye.


    "Old Shen, ask for Ben Babe, is the TV series that Ben Babe filmed at the beginning?"


    Hearing this, Shen Hongye was taken aback.


    After thinking for a while, it came to pass.


    Isn''t the TV series made by Ye Meng the one jointly invested by their Shen family and Shang family?


    "Little brother, you wait!"


    While speaking, Shen Hongye hurried out!


    He did not choose to call the person in charge of Shenjia Entertainment Company, but went directly to the old thing Shang Yuanliang!


    After all, Shang Yuanliang has always been on the Azure Star, and he knows this too well!


    After a while, Shang Yuanliang was brought in.


    He burst into tears as soon as he entered the door.


    "Little Fairy, your TV series has stopped filming!"


    Ye Meng was suddenly upset when the voice came out!


    "Why stopped filming? Is it because your Shang family thinks that the baby is gone and you want to stealthily rape?"

 Chapter 1600： Worship the imperial religion, yes

    "Little Fairy, listen to me to explain!"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s upset, Shang Yuanliang suddenly panicked.


    "Say, if you don''t have a reasonable explanation, this baby will go to your Shang''s house immediately, hum!"


    Ye Meng threatened her little tiger teeth constantly after hearing the words.


    When Shang Yuanliang heard this, he shuddered and almost knelt down.


    When Ye Meng ate the Du''s house, he still remembered the scene, but now he still shuddered!


    So, he didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly explained!


    It turned out that this was not Shang Yuanliang''s **** and skidding, but the great director''s sudden life, because the black forces that angered Mi Lianxing were killed on the spot during a certain shooting!


    When such a thing happened, it shocked the entire entertainment industry.


    However, because of this black force, it is very powerful in Mi Lian Star, and it also involves the high level of Mi Lian Star.


    Therefore, even if the Shang and Shen families put pressure on the top of the blue star many times, they still did not stop in the end!


    Afterwards, the Shang and Shen Jia also arranged for other directors to continue shooting!


    But those directors, without Ye Meng''s guidance, how can they understand the awesomeness of Ye Meng''s script?


    They couldn''t bear to see what they photographed.


    Shang Jia and Shen Jia changed several directors in succession, but failed to find a suitable candidate. In desperation, they could only announce the temporary suspension of filming.


    After listening to Shang Yuanliang''s words, Ye Meng was furious!


    "Which underworld force dared to kill this baby''s royal director, don''t they want to live?"


    Ye Meng was furious, so even the entire Ten Thousand Realms would tremble!


    The mere faction of Mi Lianxing is naturally not enough.


    "Back to Little Fairy Boy, this black force is called the Tribunal of God!"


    Shang Yuanliang quickly replied upon hearing this.


    "It turned out to be the Tribunal of God!"


    When Su Xiaotian on the side heard this, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Why? The Tribunal is very powerful?"


    Seeing Su Xiaotian''s appearance, Ye Meng curled his lips and asked.


    "That''s not the case, mentor, the Tribunal of the Divine Sect is just a small force, but the backer behind them is extremely large!"


    Su Xiaotian explained.


    "Yes, little fairy boy, the Divine Religious Tribunal is a branch of the worship of the emperor, so the influence of the worship of the emperor is too great!"


    Shang Yuanliang also added.


    After listening to the words of the two, Ye Meng suddenly curled his lips!


    "How sacred is this baby? It turns out to be bullshit!"


    Ye Meng once had contact with the priest of Anxi Bird Cathedral, and he naturally knew what the worship of the Imperial Church was!


    To put it bluntly, this worship of the Emperor Sect and **** who invaded the Three Realms are extremely similar!


    Ye Meng sometimes even suspected that this was indeed Jesus'' clone.


    Otherwise, why explain the experience between the two, almost exactly the same!


    "Since it is the fellow Ye Hard, it''s okay, let this baby wipe them out at once!"


    While speaking, Ye Meng began to wear her little tiger teeth.


    Long before he left Azure Star, Ye Meng was ready to kill this shit!


    It''s just that we were in a hurry at the time and there was no time to implement it!


    "Does the teacher have to deal with the worship of the emperor?"


    Su Xiaotian heard a hint of joy on his face.


    Immediately, he continued.


    "It is absolutely hateful to worship the emperor''s religion. After the Saint Seiya invaded, Ye Haan not only did not come forward to resist, but also colluded with the Saint Seiya and helped the Saint Seiya directly control Mi Lian!"


    "Yes, even Obama was ousted for this, and his whereabouts are still unknown!"


    Shang Yuanliang also added.

 Chapter 1602： Cardinal

    "You mean, Uncle Liu may be Liu Ziyi''s personal..."


    Su Xiaotian heard this and said.


    However, he didn''t finish his words, and he didn''t seem to want to say the word illegitimate.


    "According to the subordinates'' speculation, this result is almost the same. This way, it can explain why the two Liu girls are so similar, and the names are also very similar!"


    Zhong Hao said confidently.


    "This... teacher, what do you think?"


    Su Xiaotian hesitated for a moment, then turned to ask Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng was a little speechless after hearing it.


    Although Zhong Hao is sometimes unreliable, the conclusion he inferred is really extremely possible.


    "Slowly investigate again!"


    Ye Meng had nothing to say after hearing this.


    After all, this is related to Miss Sister''s life experience, so naturally you can''t just make judgments so hasty.


    "Also, don''t tell Miss Sister about this matter for now, do you know it!"


    After instructing Zhong Hao and others, Ye Meng returned to the hall with Shiran!


    The Su Mansion''s dinner party ended in the praise of the masters!


    Early the next morning, Ye Meng took Dismask and embarked on the road to Mi Lian.


    This time, he brought only Dismask.


    The rest were left in Su Mansion by him to prevent another Saint Seiya from invading Nanjiang Mansion.


    "Dismask, you go to the Divine Inquisition and destroy them all, and then come to Yehuo Cathedral to find this baby!"


    After arriving at Mi Lian Star, Ye Meng spoke to Dismask.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, Dismask didn''t dare to neglect, so he bent quickly.


    Immediately, the two changed their way.


    Dismask went straight to the Tribunal, while Ye Meng flew towards Yehard Cathedral!


    Jehard Cathedral is located in the city of Yangyo, Milian Star, and is the largest church in the entire nebula galaxy.


    Similarly, Jehovah is also the most powerful deity in religion.


    Of course, these gods are all touted by the world,


    In fact, Ye Hao is a cultivator of supernatural powers, in the eyes of the world, he is naturally a god-man!


    "Yeah, it''s right here, um, it''s a bit of a doorway, and the breath is amazing!"


    After a while, Ye Meng had already flown over Yehuan Cathedral.


    "Flying over the cathedral is forbidden, kid, you drop, hurry down!"


    As soon as Ye Meng''s figure appeared, an archbishop in a red robe flew up and shouted in a deep voice.


    When Ye Meng saw this, his eyes lit up.


    "The cardinal bishop? The position is not low!"


    When the red bishop saw Ye Meng''s words, he ignored his words, and immediately became angry!


    As a loyal believer of Jehovah, this cardinal bishop naturally does not allow anyone to fly over the cathedral!


    For these devout Jehovah believers, this is disrespect for the Lord!


    People who don''t respect the lower emperor are all heretics!


    "Child, you disrespect the emperor, you are going to die!"


    The cardinal roared, his accent a little strange!


    That''s right, the red bishop is not from Mi Lianxing, but from Xiaoyuexing.


    His name is Bo Shaoye Toku, and he is a man of little moon.


    In addition, he is still a cultivator, three hundred and sixty-five days a year, almost three hundred and sixty days, all cultivating with great concentration in the wilderness!


    Therefore, when Ye Meng made trouble with Xiaoyuexing and Mi Lianxing, Toku Shaoye didn''t know at all.


    Ye Meng was suddenly surprised when he heard this weird sound.


    "Hey, how does this red archbishop sound like a little moon devil?"

 Chapter 1603： Ye hard birthday

    "Jiu Ga!"


    Seeing Ye Meng still ignored him, Bo Shaoye Toku was furious!


    After he cursed, he put his hands together, and he suddenly threw a cross!


    The believers of Jehard religion can borrow the power of faith from Jehard!


    These believers rely on the power of faith to fight in daily life.


    Therefore, Bo Shao Ye Toku ran out of the cross, although it seemed ordinary!


    But once it is poured into the power of faith, it can burst out of power comparable to missiles!


    However, I am afraid that this wave of young wild Toku will never know what a terrifying existence he is facing!


    The power of the area missile can easily be resisted even when Ye Meng was only a warrior, let alone now!


    But Bo Shao Ye Toku didn''t know at all!


    At this moment, all of his faces covered in the red bishop''s robe showed a triumphant smile!


    "Take the head of the blue star child, just to give a gift for the birthday of Lord Xia Di!"


    In the God of Jehovah, everyone is worthy of the emperor, and for the Azure Stars, it is extremely unwelcome!


    Therefore, Bo Shaoye Toku felt that his gift would surely satisfy Lord Xia Di!


    The cross flew to Ye Meng in Bo Shaoye Toku''s triumphant expression!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng gently stretched out his hand and grabbed the cross!


    Soon, without thinking about it, he stuffed it into his mouth!


    The whole action, like moving clouds and flowing water, looks pleasing to the eye.


    "Nani?"


    After Bo Shaoye Toku saw it, his eyes widened and he was dumbfounded!


    What''s the situation?


    Can the cross be eaten?


    Bo Shaoye Toku looked down unconsciously, another cross hung on his chest.


    The next moment, he grabbed the cross and put it into his mouth.


    Cack!


    "Yo Dong, my tooth!"


    Poor Bo Shaoye, who has been practicing hard for a long time and his mind is about to rust, bit down and almost didn''t break his teeth.


    Seeing this, Ye Meng was immediately happy!


    He never expected that he would meet a cardinal with an offline IQ!


    However, it doesn''t seem surprising that the other person is Xiaoyue!


    "Go down with this baby!"


    Ye Meng said with a milky voice, stepped forward, and instantly grabbed Bo Shaoye Toku!


    "Let...let me down!"


    Bo Shaoye Toku was shocked and angry, struggling desperately!


    But it is a pity that Ye Meng''s power is so terrifying, no matter how hard he struggles, it is of no use!


    Yo!


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Meng grabbed Bo Shaoye Toku, swished, and swooped down toward the ground!


    "Wow, a lot of people!"


    As soon as he stood still, Ye Meng discovered that the inside and outside of Yehuo Cathedral was full of people!


    The faces of these people all have a fanatical look, as if they are on a pilgrimage.


    The appearance of Ye Meng and Bo Shaoye Toku did not attract their attention at all.


    "Hey, Xiaoyue Guizi, why are there so many people here?"


    Ye Meng turned his head and asked Bo Shaoye Toku.


    "Today is the birthday of Lord Xia Di, all believers will naturally appear!"


    When Bo Shaoye Toku heard this, he replied proudly.


    Although he fell into Ye Meng''s hands, there was no change in the admiration of Lord Lower Emperor!


    Moreover, Bo Shaoye Toku also believes that Lord Xia Di will surely rescue him, a faithful believer!


    Ye Meng wiped a trace of surprise on her little face when she heard it.


    "It turned out to be the eighth birthday of the old man. No wonder there are so many people. It seems that this baby can eat for free today!"


    Since it''s Yeah''s birthday, maybe there will be a banquet, Ye Meng is looking forward to it!

 Chapter 1604： Long time no see, Anxi Bird

    "Excuse me!"


    Ye Meng tugged at Bo Shaoye Toku carelessly and squeezed into the crowd!


    "Huh? Where did the kid come from?"


    "Oh, Emperor! This kid is a blue star, doesn''t he know that Lord Xia hates blue star people the most?"


    "Quickly, grab the Azure Star Heresy!"


    "This kid is too flexible to catch!"


    When Ye Meng squeezed into the crowd, the followers of the Emperor God Sect suddenly exclaimed!


    "Slightly!"


    For ordinary believers, Ye Meng would naturally not treat them.


    Therefore, while making faces, he avoided the chase of those believers.


    Only in this way, it is suffering from Bo Shao Ye Toku.


    He was tossed about by Ye Meng, and even suffered black fists from many believers!


    "Damn it, who is this red archbishop? Is he trying to betray the emperor?"


    "Lord Xia Di was betrayed by Yu Xiao, do you have to go through this scene now?"


    "I see, this red bishop is from Xiaoyuexing, I know that Xiaoyuexing people are not reliable!"


    "Yu Xiao, Xiao Yue Xingren is shameless and despicable Yu Xiao!"


    The believers couldn''t catch Ye Meng, and cast their anger on Bo Shaoye Toku who was in the way!


    Especially when Ye Meng deliberately slowed down, Bo Shaoye Tocu immediately suffered several black punches in succession!


    For a time, Bo Shaoye Toku was beaten with a bruised nose and swollen face, embarrassed!


    "Jiu Ga, Jiu Ga!"


    Bo Shaoye Toku roared anxiously, but he still couldn''t get rid of Ye Meng''s little hand!


    "Hee hee hee!"


    Ye Meng chuckled, and took Bo Shaoye Toku, in the cathedral, began to play hide and seek with the believers!


    In just a moment, a great cathedral was immediately messed up by Ye Meng!


    "Who, presumptuous in my Jehard Cathedral!"


    At this moment, the upper floors of Jehu Cathedral finally appeared!


    Several crooked nuts with blond hair and blue eyes, wearing red robes, appeared in front of everyone!


    "Archbishop Anxi Bird!"


    "Archbishop Robin Rabbit!"


    "Archbishop John Bull!"


    "Archbishop Bob Dog!"


    Seeing these four people, the believers stopped their movements one after another, bent down and bowed to salute.


    Among the four archbishops, the one who walked at the forefront, ignored the others, his eyes fell on Ye Meng, and he blurted out in exclaim!


    "It''s you!"


    "Yes, it''s this baby, it''s been a long time, Anxi Bird!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinned back!


    This Archbishop of Anxi Bird was surprisingly the Father Anxi Bird who had been embarrassed by Ye Meng when he was in Nanjiang Mansion!


    Now, the little priest at the time has become the cardinal bishop!


    Among all the red archbishops, there are also superior and inferior points!


    Like Bo Shao Ye Toku, it is just a local archbishop, placed in the entire Jehgan Church, but a small existence!


    But Anxi Bird is different. He is the archbishop of the headquarters of the God Sect of Yah Ha, with a high position and a respected position!


    Robin Rabbit and the other three are the same, with the same status as Anxi Bird!


    Therefore, these four bishops can almost represent the highest level of Jehovah Church!


    "Bird, who is this person?"


    Robin Rabbit next to Anxi Bird asked quickly!


    Robin Rabbit knows Anxi Bird''s personality and has always been very stable. When has he seen Anxi Bird so flustered!


    But Anxi Bird''s face was pale, and the whole person began to tremble unconsciously!


    "Wei...Blue Fairy!"


    As soon as this statement was made, the quiet needle fell in the audience instantly!

 Chapter 1605： He is the Blue Fairy

    Little Blue Fairy!


    This is a taboo name!


    The whole Mi Lianxing, no, not just Mi Lianxing!


    Almost half of the nebula galaxies, as long as they hear the name of the blue fairy boy, everyone will tremble!


    Of course, those who can be so scared of the name of the Blue Fairy Boy are naturally the Milian Stars, the Little Moon Stars, and the Ouhuang Stars who are not in harmony with the Blue Stars!


    In fact, at Azure Star, Ye Meng''s popularity should not be too high!


    "Goooo!"


    I don''t know who made a sound, swallowing saliva, in this silent cathedral, it can be heard clearly!


    "Yeah, what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you talk anymore? Come catch this baby!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice!


    His words, in conjunction with his teeth grinding action, immediately scared Archbishop Anxi bird to his hair!


    You know, Ye Meng ate most of the Anxi Bird Cathedral back then!


    This incident is still fresh in Anxi Bird''s memory!


    Now, when he saw Ye Meng''s teeth grinding, how could he not be afraid?


    But the other three archbishops did not know such a thing!


    The three of them gradually suppressed the fear in their hearts, and replaced them with rising anger!


    It''s horrible, this kid treats them as nothing!


    This is the Jehovah Cathedral. How can it allow pagans to be presumptuous?


    "Under the glory of the Emperor, you heretics will surely be punished!"


    Robin Rabbit yelled, his hair and beard were wide as he spoke, and he looked majestic!


    "Yes, as the messenger of Lord Lower Emperor, how can I allow pagans to be presumptuous!"


    John Bull also stood up and said angrily!


    "Count me in!"


    Bobo Dog is also unwilling to show weakness and step forward!


    Although the blue fairy boy is terrifying, it was a long time ago after all!


    Today, the world has changed drastically, and their archbishops are also advancing by leaps and bounds, no longer than they were in the past!


    Therefore, the three Robin Rabbits don''t think that Little Blue Fairy can continue to do it!


    Previously, they were only frightened by Ye Meng''s name for a while, and they were a little dazed!


    "The power of the cow!"


    The first thing to do is John Bull!


    He is a member of the Little British Isles of Ouhuangxing. Since he joined the Church of Jehovah, he has repeatedly made military exploits and gradually promoted to the cardinal bishop!


    And what John Bull is best at is power!


    He has the power of nine oxen, and he can cut mountains and seas with his hands and feet.


    He is definitely one of the few cardinals with a strong physical body in the entire Jehovah Church!


    "Bounce trial!"


    After John Bull shot, Robin Rabbit also moved!


    He snorted softly, and the whole person swished towards the sky!


    Robin Rabbit is also a European star, but he is from the Hehong area!


    "You guys will regret it!"


    Seeing this, the Anxi bird on the side murmured to himself!


    Only if you have seen Ye Meng''s power with your own eyes will you know how powerful he is!


    Therefore, even if the current Anxi Bird is no longer what it used to be, it is still extremely jealous of Ye Meng!


    boom! boom!


    John Bull''s fist blasted towards Ye Meng!


    Robin Rabbit''s body also suddenly fell towards Ye Meng!


    There was a squeaking sound in the void, and it sounded as if the world was overwhelmed by it!


    The followers of the gods all around were ecstatic!


    "The two archbishops make a move. Isn''t this kid dead?"


    "That''s right, although he is the legendary blue fairy boy, that is a long time ago, and now is the world of Lord Saint Seiya and Lord Lower Emperor!"


    "Well said, we Milian Stars and European Kings are the most noble races, and Master Saints, they all look exactly like us!"


    "Well, the azure stars are just a bunch of pigs!"

 Chapter 1606： Killed a little moon devil

    The believers were just talking in low voices at first, but as more and more people spoke, their voices gradually became louder!


    These believers, in their words, became more and more unscrupulous. In the end, some people even screamed frantically. The Azure Stars are a group of pigs!


    Also caught in the frenzy is Bo Shaoye Toku who was caught by Ye Meng!


    He spread his teeth and claws, and roared with exhaustion!


    "Blue Pig, you are the most inferior race, only Milian father and Uncle Ou Huang are the most noble!"


    "In our little moon star, the blue pig is only worthy to be a beast to be slaughtered!"


    Bo Shaoye Toku''s voice has gone, and his face shrouded in the red robe has a sickly red tide!


    Obviously, in front of Milian''s father and his uncles, Bo Shaoye Toku is in high tide!


    "You little moon devil!"


    Ye Meng was furious upon hearing this!


    Immediately, he ignored John Bull¡¯s fist and Robin Rabbit¡¯s falling figure, and he lifted Bo Shao Ye Toku!


    Soon, it fell down fiercely!


    Damn it!


    Bo Shaoye Tocu was immediately smashed in the eyes and stared at Venus!


    boom! boom!


    At this moment, John Bull''s fist and Robin Rabbit''s legs had already hit Ye Meng!


    But Ye Meng didn''t even shake his body. He grabbed Bo Shaoye Toku again and smashed it fiercely!


    The big human-shaped hammer is out again!


    Damn, damn!


    The knocking sound came out one after another!


    "what!"


    John Bull and Robin Rabbit had their eyes widened, and a chill rushed into the forehead from the soles of their feet!


    In the next moment, cold sweat was already on their foreheads!


    The power of the cow and the jumping trial did not hurt Ye Meng in the slightest?


    What made the two of them even more shocked was that Ye Meng actually smashed that Little Moon Cardinal, of course, like a hammer?


    This is the first time they have heard of such a cruel child!


    No wonder Anxi Bird is so scared of this child!


    boom!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise!


    Everyone quickly widened their eyes and looked over!


    But I saw that the wave of young wild Toku has been smashed into a pile of fleshy by Ye Meng, and he can''t die!


    "Tell you to insult my Azure Star, this baby will blow up your little moon star in a while!"


    Although Bo Shaoye Toku is dead, Ye Meng is still puzzled by his hatred, and muttered toward his fleshy corpse!


    When everyone around saw it, they all saw the cold, like falling into an ice cave!


    "Oh my god, it turns out that the blue fairy boy is more terrifying and cruel than the legend!"


    "How could this kid be so violent?"


    "The blue people have always been like this, it is said that the blue people are all barbarians!"


    "Hush, you don''t want to die, and you dare to speak of the Azure Man in public!"


    Everyone''s exclamation sounded one after another, and their expressions were extremely frightened!


    For a moment, my god, ugly, the voice of the emperor rang one after another!


    Anxi Bird looked calm, and kept muttering in her mouth.


    "I knew it, I knew it, it''s nothing good to provoke this kid, you just don''t listen, who is to blame?"


    Compared with the scene before him, the blue fairy boy directly regarded the blood bat tribe as a roasted bat and ate it, and that was cruel!


    John Bull and Robin Rabbit were already dumbfounded, they looked at Ye Meng blankly, at a loss!


    But the Bobo dog, who has not had time to do it, is deeply grateful!


    "Fortunately, I didn''t have time to do it just now, otherwise I''m afraid I will be unlucky!"

 Chapter 1607： Lord Saint Seiya is here

    "How to do?"


    John Bull and Robin Rabbit looked at each other, and both saw deep helplessness in each other''s eyes!


    The little blue fairy boy in front of him is obviously ready to make a big noise!


    But they just can''t do anything about it!


    I have to say that this is the saddest life!


    "Little Fairy, please keep your hands!"


    Seeing Ye Meng still reluctantly destroying the Yehard Cathedral, Anxi Bird had to bite the bullet and spoke!


    "Why should this baby keep his hands?"


    "Hmph, you hardly teach, didn''t you take refuge in the Saint Seiya, let them come out!"


    Ye Meng grinned and answered Anxi Bird.


    Anxiiao was speechless. Yes, why didn''t their great patron Saint Seiya appear?


    The believers around were also silent!


    For a while, the atmosphere was extremely embarrassing!


    They are worshipped as gods, lords and saints, are they going to abandon these believers?


    At this moment, there was a stab in the void!


    The next moment, a golden figure appeared in front of everyone!


    "It''s Lord Saint Seiya here!"


    "Gosh, it''s still a golden saint!"


    "Hahaha, I see that blue fairy boy, dare not to be arrogant, that''s the Golden Saint Seiya!"


    "Yes, I heard that the golden saints can surpass the speed of light with one punch, my God, it feels terrible to think about it!"


    After seeing the figure, the believers around, immediately became excited!


    John Bull and Robin Rabbit both knelt down with a bang!


    "John Bull, I have seen Lord Golden Saint Seiya!"


    "Robin Rabbit, I have seen you, I wish you good luck!"


    After being snatched by John Bull and Robin Rabbit, Anxi Bird and Bob Dog are not to be outdone!


    "My lord Wanan!"


    "grown ups!"


    The golden saint ignoring John Bull and others, frowned and walked over!


    When the believers around saw this, they became more excited!


    "My lord, you are going to be the master for us, this child, dare to make trouble before the birthday of Lord Xia, it is unforgivable!"


    "My lord, this child is called the Blue Fairy Child, which is the most hateful!"


    "Not only that, he also discriminates against the Saint Seiya, my lord, you must not let him go!"


    "Yes, yes, if you take action, an adult, you will surely crush this blue fairy boy into ten thousand pieces!"


    Upon hearing the words, the Golden Saint Seiya glanced at everyone.


    Immediately, he walked towards Ye Meng!


    "Hahaha, dead child, you are dead!"


    "What about Little Blue Fairy? In front of Lord Saint Seiya, you are a poor reptile!"


    "Master Saint Seiya is an invincible **** in the world, but it is not comparable to a blue pig like you!"


    "The blue pig is a scumbag, and it''s all dead!"


    A vicious scream, instantly sounded!


    All the believers had a fanatical look, they couldn''t wait to see the scene of Ye Meng''s death right away!


    John Bull, Robin Rabbit, and Bob Dog all dance!


    With Lord Saint Seiya here, what are they afraid of Blue Fairy!


    Even Anxi Bird, who was terrified to Ye Meng, seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, with a smile on his face!


    Everyone felt that the overall situation was settled. In front of the Golden Saint, the Blue Fairy was definitely not enough!


    At this time, the Golden Saint Seiya had already walked in front of Ye Meng!


    The next moment, he fell to his knees!


    "Dismask, see the Lord!"


    The sound fell, everyone was shocked!

 Chapter 1608： Pisces, Abrodie

    "What''s the situation? What''s going on?"


    "Why does Master Saint call this Blue Pig Lord Lord?"


    "I can''t understand, why on earth?"


    "Betrayed, the Lord Saint Seiya betrayed, he is still young!"


    The believers around were all dumbfounded, looking at Dismask and Ye Meng blankly, at a loss!


    The three of John Niu were even more stunned, their faces dumbfounded!


    But Anxi Bird couldn''t help wailing!


    "Ahhhhhhh, I knew that Little Blue Fairy would not be that simple, why did I just take a chance?"


    After the wailing, Anxi Bird couldn''t help being lucky!


    "Fortunately, fortunately, I was not too excited just now. It''s a great fortune in misfortune!"


    "In the future, I must not express my opinion easily!"


    Just when Anxi Bird was muttering to himself, Dismask had already stood up!


    Immediately, he suddenly turned around, and his cold gaze swept everyone present!


    "You dare to be rude to the Lord, you all deserve to die!"


    The voice came out, and everyone present shuddered!


    It''s terrible, it''s the Golden Saint Seiya, just a word can make them feel the breath of death!


    "Oh, Dismask, what are you doing? You are going to frighten them by doing this!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said something with her milk!


    When Dismask heard this, he immediately bowed back.


    "What the Lord reprimanded is that Dismask will keep it in his heart from now on and not let the master down!"


    Hearing what Dismask said, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction!


    When John Bull and others around heard this, they couldn''t help but take a breath!


    What is going on?


    Why, in their eyes, the Lord Saint Seiya, who looked like a god, turned out to be like a filial son and grandson when facing Ye Meng, and he was absolutely in awe!


    "Master, how should we deal with these people?"


    Dismask asked, bending over.


    But this time, as soon as his words were spoken, a cold snort came from the void!


    "Huh! Dismask, you dare to betray the goddess Athena!"


    The voice fell, and a golden figure appeared in front of Dismask!


    "Abrodi!"


    When Dismask saw this, his pupils suddenly shrank!


    This Abrodi is the golden saint guarding Pisces in the Zodiac!


    His strength is slightly stronger than Dismask, but his strength is limited!


    "Abrodi Pisces? Ah, this baby is going to make money again!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng murmured, and a look of excitement was wiped across her small face!


    It is not enough for Ye Meng to subdue a Dismask!


    At least the twelve golden saints must be collected, and that will meet his appetite!


    "He who betrays Athena, die!"


    Abrodi did not hesitate at all, after taking a step, the red rose in his mouth shot out instantly!


    Royal Palace Rose!


    Seeing the rose coming, Dismask didn''t dare to neglect, and suddenly pointed out!


    Accumulate corpse gas!


    boom!


    The two golden saints fought immediately!


    The powerful small universe spreads wildly around!


    After John Bull and others saw it, they fled in embarrassment!


    But it''s a pity that ordinary believers can''t survive the disaster.


    Almost 80% of the believers were instantly swallowed by the aftermath of the small universe!


    "what¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, the screams kept coming and going, terrible!


    But whether it was Dismask or Abrodi, they didn''t keep their hands!


    This group of ordinary believers are nothing more than ants, and it is not worthwhile for them to take another look.

 Chapter 1609： Jehovahs origin

    "Ruined, Jehovah Cathedral is completely destroyed!"


    John Bull looked around blankly and burst into tears!


    The Robin Rabbit and others on the side also had an expression of tears without tears.


    "Hey, I knew that as early as the day the Emperor God Cult took refuge in the Saint Seiya, our faith had already collapsed!"


    Anxi Bird looked like Zhuge afterwards, shaking his head and sighing again and again!


    The battle is still going on, and Dismask and Abrody can''t divide the victory or defeat for a while!


    This is a bitter hard cathedral, the original magnificent and miraculous church has now been reduced to ruins and mess!


    "I don''t know when this guy Yegan will come. His church was destroyed like this. Can he pretend to be a tortoise with a shrunken head?"


    Ye Meng said to herself while watching the fight.


    His voice just fell, and suddenly, a burst of air hit him!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng hid in a light motion, he hadn''t spoken yet!


    The next moment, two figures surrounded him one after another!


    "The blue fairy boy Ye Meng!"


    Standing in front of Ye Meng was a crooked nut with blond hair and blue eyes with a sacred look!


    This person is impressively the next emperor Jesus!


    But the person behind Ye Meng was dressed in a golden saint, with a handsome face and a smile on his mouth!


    "Scorpio Miro? The emperor is hard?"


    Seeing these two people, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said milky voice!


    As he spoke, his eyes narrowed!


    Ye hard this guy also appeared, and also came with a Scorpio Milo, this wave, it seems to make more money!


    "You''re so hard? No wonder, it looks no different from Jesus. Don''t tell this baby, you and **** are brothers!"


    Ye Meng ignored Mi Luo first, and said hard to Yeah with a smile.


    Ye hard heard the words, his face suddenly changed.


    "How do you know my brother is Jesus?"


    He and **** are twin brothers. In ancient times, **** was responsible for preaching, and he hid in the dark, acting as the shadow of Jesus!


    But whatever **** is inconvenient to do, he will do it!


    The two brothers work together seamlessly. No one knows that God **** is actually two people!


    Until, one day, Yu Xiao abandoned Jesus, and then **** was nailed to the cross!


    At that time, **** only had a little power beyond mortals!


    In fact, he couldn''t even compare to a warrior at the time, so when he was cruelly nailed to the cross, he naturally died soon!


    Ye Haan saw his brother being crucified with his own eyes, and he was naturally resentful!


    But the power of their brothers at that time relied on deceiving believers in the name of God.


    When **** died, the Light God Sect naturally appeared to fall apart!


    Faced with such a situation, Ye Hard thought of a way.


    He took advantage of the darkness to steal the body of **** secretly, and then pretended that he was nailed to the cross by himself!


    When everyone later thought that **** was dead, he played a trick of coming back from the dead!


    So he replaced **** and became God!


    However, as his cultivation realm deepened, he faintly felt that his brother had not completely disappeared between the heaven and the earth!


    But the soul didn''t know which world it went to, so Ye Hard felt that he couldn''t continue to use the names of God and Guangming God!


    So he changed God to the Lower Emperor and the Guangming God Cult to the Lower Emperor God Cult, and he also regained his real name-Ye Hard!

 Chapter 1610： What is a god-level needle

    The large number of people of the Guangming God Sect certainly don''t know the whole story!


    They also only said that **** changed his name to "Yes hard", which was used to make a determination and express their desire to work hard.


    After all, compared to crisp, hard is more in line with the tastes of the faithful!


    And when God becomes the emperor, the church members and believers all think that Jehovah is just showing closeness to the people!


    Immediately, everyone voted unanimously, and they were very supportive of the name change made by Yehard!


    This is the origin of Jehovah, but no one in the world knows the origin of it!


    "It seems that you are indeed Old Dog''s younger brother, this baby is right!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded, and said milky voice!


    He had doubted this long ago!


    Especially when he saw **** in the heavenly court, this feeling became even stronger!


    As for why **** appeared in Journey to the West, Ye Meng didn''t have much doubt about it.


    This must have something to do with Ten Thousand Realms!


    Because, since Ye Meng''s system turned on the dungeon function, Ye Meng has faintly discovered that Ten Thousand Realms is likely to be a transit point for other planes!


    Therefore, Ye Meng is very sure that Journey to the West also has something in common with these ten thousand worlds!


    Even after the Ten Thousand Worlds and all the planes are opened up, Ye Meng doesn''t feel strange!


    Ye Hard''s eyes widened, staring at Ye Meng, there was a huge wave in his heart!


    "Why does this kid know the relationship between me and the older brother?"


    With doubts, Ye Hard glanced at Milo behind him.


    When Milo saw this, he knew immediately!


    The next moment, Milo raised his arm!


    Scarlet Poison Needle!


    Whoosh!


    The sound of cleavage sounded, and a terrifying poison needle instantly rose towards Ye Meng''s back!


    When Milo saw this, there was a hint of coldness in his eyes!


    "Success, kid!"


    The voice fell, and the scarlet poison needle pierced Ye Meng''s back without any suspense!


    Ye Meng turned around and glanced at Miro.


    "Slightly, smelly scorpion, mosquito bite!"


    "what!"


    Miluo''s eyes widened suddenly, looking at Ye Meng in an incredible way!


    He was confused, he was at a loss, he was hesitating!


    This is the first time he has encountered this situation since becoming a Saint Seiya!


    Before, he hadn''t had a scene where the scarlet poison needle failed.


    However, when this happens, it''s all because his scarlet poison needle didn''t hit the opponent!


    However, now, the child in front of him had obviously been shot by his scarlet poison, but he was fine.


    As if he was just bitten by a mosquito, it didn''t matter at all!


    "Come on, Sister Rong, come out and show Milo what is the god-level acupuncture technique!"


    Ye Meng chuckled and flipped his wrists!


    Mother Rong suddenly appeared in front of him!


    "The slave servant has seen Master Meng!"


    Mother Rong was still so polite, and first bowed to Ye Meng!


    Then he stood up slowly and said with a gloomy expression!


    "Who is rude to Master Meng?"


    Seeing this spooky old woman, Milo couldn''t help but shudder!


    Especially the gold needle in the old woman''s hand made Milo feel terrified!


    "It''s him, this wretched old man!"


    Ye Meng stretched out his little hand and pointed at it hard!


    "Wow, you wretched old man, dare to be rude to Master Meng!"


    Mother Rong was furious when she heard this!


    She raised the golden needle in her hand and pointed it hard!


    Yeah, seeing this, my heart was horrified!


    The whole person suddenly felt shuddering!


    "How is this possible, the old woman in front of me, obviously can''t feel any fluctuations in mana, but why does it give me such a feeling?"

 Chapter 1611： Mother Rongs Invincible Golden Needle

    "Strike you to death!"


    Mother Rong smiled, and the golden needle in her hand was released instantly!


    Chi Chi Chi Chi!


    Suddenly, the sky full of golden light shone out!


    For a while, the void was full of sneer breaking through the air!


    "not good!"


    Seeing this hard, I was shocked!


    He flashed his figure quickly and stepped back!


    But unfortunately, although he is in the nebula galaxy, he is regarded as a **** by many believers!


    However, in fact, he is at most only returning to the Yuan realm martial artist level!


    Compared with the **** in the Journey to the West, this is obviously a thousand times weaker!


    Milo on the side, seeing goose bumps all over his body, came out!


    "It''s terrible! This old woman is so terrifying!"


    "I, Milo, as the Scorpio Golden Saint Seiya, can''t beat such an old woman?"


    Milo said he couldn''t understand this, he really couldn''t understand this situation!


    "what¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, the scream of hard and stern voice came out!


    When Milo heard it, he jumped up!


    Immediately, his gaze couldn''t help but looked hard!


    The next moment, the hairs on Milo''s whole body stood up instantly!


    "Too... terrible!"


    What did he see?


    Seeing the dignified emperor Ye hard, he has already transformed into a golden hedgehog!


    Jehovah''s whole body was filled with golden needles, trembling and horrifying!


    The hard screams also affected Abrody who was fighting Dismask!


    Abrodi couldn''t help but turned his head and looked at Ye hard!


    Then, he was also horrified!


    After seeing Dismask, how could he miss such an opportunity?


    He controlled the accumulated corpse qi, and instantly besieged Abrodi!


    For a while, Abrodi, who had the upper hand, immediately fell into a precarious situation!


    "Dismask, stop!"


    After Ye Meng saw it, he suddenly snorted.


    After hearing this, Dismask didn''t dare to neglect, so he stopped quickly!


    At this time, Ye Meng also swished and rushed out!


    Immediately, he kicked it out!


    boom!


    Before Abrody could even react, he was kicked into the air!


    "Dismask, catch him!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Dismask hurriedly rushed up and held down Abrodi!


    "Let go of me, you bastard!"


    How willingly Abrodi was, he struggled desperately!


    At this moment, Ye Meng was already grinding her little tiger''s teeth and walked in front of Abrodi!


    "It''s too noisy, let''s noisy again, be careful, let Mother Rong take a needle to pierce you!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Abrodi shuddered, and immediately shut his mouth obediently, daring not to have any fierce resistance!


    "Dismask, give this guy a dementia!"


    After Ye Meng threw a dementia pill to Dismask, he turned and walked towards Miro!


    Miro was even more frightened when he saw this!


    Especially, when he saw Ye Meng Shiran walking towards him, he couldn''t stop backing out a few steps!


    "You... don''t come over!"


    The dignified Scorpio Golden Saint Seiya, at this moment, seems to be like a little lamb waiting to be slaughtered, shivering with fright!


    "Hey, be obedient, take the pill, or don''t blame Mother Rong for giving you the needle!"


    Ye Meng, like a little fox, said with a smile toward Miro!


    Milo''s face turned pale!


    Although he doesn''t know what kind of pill this is, it certainly won''t be a good thing!


    He instinctively wanted to refuse, however, Mother Rong on the side had already smiled and gestured at him with the golden needle in her hand!

 Chapter 1612： Pierce them to death

    Milo hesitated!


    He didn''t dare to bet, and couldn''t afford it!


    The golden needle of the dead old woman was really terrifying, so terrible that his soul trembled!


    Therefore, after hesitating for a while, Milo honestly took over the Soul Contemplation Pill from Ye Meng''s hand!


    "Swallow!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and shouted with milk.


    Hearing this, Milo swallowed the pill in one mouthful!


    "This is good! Don''t worry, you follow this baby, and I promise to let you eat delicious and spicy food in the future!"


    Ye Meng smiled and looked overjoyed!


    In addition, Abrody, who has been given the medicine by Dismask, and the twelve golden saints, have already taken three of them!


    Believe that he quickly gathered twelve golden saints!


    Inside the ruined church, the only remaining Anxiiao and others were all crawling on the ground, shivering!


    Now, they can''t help but not be afraid!


    Didn''t you see that even the Lord Xia, who made them respect like gods, has turned into a hedgehog at this moment?


    How can they dare to resist?


    "Catch these four little trash fish!"


    Ye Meng swept his eyes and waved his hand after seeing the four John Bull!


    Milo, who was already under the control of the Soul Pill, didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly jumped!


    In the next moment, he has appeared in front of the four John Bull!


    Don''t look at Milo acting like a frightened rabbit in front of Ye Meng, but in front of the four John Bulls, he suddenly turned into a wolf!


    "My lord, spare my life!"


    "Master Saint, forgive us!"


    "My Bobo dog has always been loyal to Lord Saint Seiya, and only asks Lord to forgive us!"


    The three of John Bull, Robin Rabbit, and Bob Dog couldn''t help begging!


    But Anxi Bird was extremely calm.


    "This result is already doomed, don''t be in vain, just accept your fate!"


    At this moment, Anxi Bird seemed to be transformed into a wise man, and his eyes revealed the light of wisdom!


    "Huh? This person shouldn''t be underestimated!"


    Upon seeing this, Mir¨® was slightly startled.


    Immediately, he nodded and gave a secret compliment in his heart.


    "It''s a wise man, and he can''t humiliate him like he did to other people!"


    So Milo, who had an idea in his heart, immediately dragged the three John Niu to Ye Meng like dead dogs!


    And Anxi Bird, he did not move, letting him go to Ye Meng calmly and slowly!


    "The sinner Anxiiao, I have seen the blue fairy boy!"


    Anxi Bird seemed to have changed himself, and he was quite calm in front of Ye Meng!


    His look, without joy or sadness, without desire or desire, seemed to have seen through life and death!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng took Anxi Bird up and down.


    "This look is pretty good!"


    After uttering a word to herself, Ye Meng turned his head and ordered to Mother Rong.


    "Mother Rong, pierce those three to death!"


    "Yes, Master Meng!"


    Mother Rong agreed upon hearing this!


    Immediately, she walked towards the three John Bulls gloomily and began to torture them!


    Milo, Abrodi, and Dismask, all turned their heads!


    It''s that they are all saints, but they dare not look at Mother Rong''s terrifying methods!


    Ye Meng has no interest in Mother Rong''s torturing others!


    At this time, he was staring at the Anxi bird enthusiastically, thinking about how to use this Anxi bird!


    Originally, Ye Meng didn''t intend to let Anxi Bird go, but now Anxi Bird seems to be transformed!


    From an ignorant mortal to a wise wise man!

 Chapter 1613： Long-lost old friend

    "Anxi Bird!"


    "What''s the order of Little Fairy?"


    Anxi Bird replied indifferently with a look of neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Take this pill!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Anxi Bird and handed him a Dementing Pill.


    Seeing this, Anxi Bird took the medicine and swallowed it without even thinking about it!


    "man!"


    The three of Dismasks on the side were taken aback, and they all looked at the Anxi bird with admiration!


    Even when they faced Ye Meng''s pill, they had to hesitate for a long time!


    However, this Anxi bird swallowed the pill without thinking about it!


    Had to ask Dismask and others to say, man!


    After taking the medicine, Anxi Bird''s eyes showed a hint of joy.


    This proves that Ye Meng has no intention of killing him!


    "I have taken another solid step on my way to the wise man!"


    Anxi Bird felt very pleased, he felt that he had not endured so many frights in vain!


    Because of these scares, he can gradually become a wise man!


    Well, that''s what he thinks anyway!


    "Get it done, call it a day!"


    Seeing that the overall situation has been set, Ye Meng clapped her hands!


    Immediately, he turned around and asked Dismask.


    "Dismask, all the tribunals that this baby asked you to deal with, are they all destroyed?"


    "Going back to the Lord, the 126 members of the Divine Religious Tribunal have all gone to hell!"


    Dismask heard the words and bowed back!


    He is not talking about hell!


    But the real hell!


    Dismask''s corpse energy can connect to the gates of hell, so he sent the members of the religious court to hell, naturally it is not difficult to do!


    "Very good, then go back to Azure Star with this baby!"


    Ye Meng nodded with satisfaction after hearing it!


    When the voice fell, he waved his small hand, and a door from another dimension suddenly appeared in front of him!


    "Go home!"


    Ye Meng let out a cheer, and plunged into the door of another dimension!


    When the others saw this, they quickly followed!


    ...


    Azure Star, Capitalist.


    In a farmyard, a few middle-aged men with pale faces are sitting there with their heads down in despair!


    Their expressions were very flustered, and they looked around from time to time, and looked at them alertly, looking like a frightened bird!


    "Lao Liu, Lougong Wei, Tangshi Lu, and Gefu Liu, this place is the secret branch of my Secret Spy. It is absolutely safe, don''t worry!"


    The speaker is an old man with a fairy style.


    This person is the helm of Longteng Density-Lu Zongyuan!


    At the beginning, Ye Meng went directly to the rudder of the Longteng Secret Spy, and it was Lu Zongyuan that he encountered!


    The three people known as Liu Ge Lao, Wei Lougong, and Lu Tangshi are the three top bosses in the league!


    Wei Zhongxian in the East Building, Liu Jin in the West Pavilion, and Lu Bing in the Jindaotang!


    As for the remaining person who is called Liu Gefu, it is Liu Jin''s son-Xiao Manzi Liu Man!


    These people had already taken refuge in Ye Meng when Ye Meng left Azure Star!


    After that, even though Ye Meng left, the three people who had been fighting frequently did not start fighting!


    On the contrary, they are extremely united and regain the right to speak of the alliance from Mi Lianxing!


    Unfortunately, God is not beautiful!


    When they had just regained control of the alliance, the Saints came!


    Mi Lian Xing, Xiaoyue Xing, Ou Huang Xing, Bao Mi Xing and other forces have all turned their backs!


    All of a sudden, the alliance almost broke down!


    And Liu Jin, Wei Zhongxian, and Lu Bing were also included in the kill list by the Saints!

 Chapter 1614： Downfall bosses

    Now, the three of Liu Jin were chased by the Saint Seiya all the way and escaped to Azure Star!


    After reaching Azure Star, Liu Man immediately contacted Lu Zongyuan of the Secret Agent of Longteng, and finally gave them a place to stay!


    "Hey, these hateful invaders have ruined my homeland and destroyed my alliance. If this hatred is not reported, I will swear not to be a man, Liu Jin!"


    After hearing what Lu Bing said, Liu Jin suddenly cursed bitterly!


    As soon as he said this, Wei Zhongxian jumped up!


    "The most hateful ones are the Milian Stars and the Xiaoyue Stars, treachery, despicable and shameless!"


    "If it weren''t for them, how could the league lose so fast!"


    After Wei Zhongxian finished speaking, he was still puzzled and mumbled!


    "It''s a pity that hundreds of thousands of elite children in the East Building, West Pavilion, and Jindaotang were all wiped out in World War I, ah!"


    Lu Bing also shook his head and sighed!


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in this farmyard became extremely heavy!


    "Foster father, you can''t be depressed. Although the alliance is now almost falling apart, we can still make a comeback!"


    "As long as we survive, we don''t believe that there is no chance for a comeback!"


    When Liu Man saw this, he was comforted!


    But it was okay for him not to say this. When he said this, the three of Liu Jin, Wei Zhongxian, and Lu Bing present all shook their heads and sighed!


    "It''s difficult, it''s difficult, let alone rebuilding the alliance, even to drive these invaders out of the nebula galaxy, I am afraid I can''t do it!"


    "Yeah, those invaders called Saint Seiyas are really too strong!"


    "These people are invulnerable, and even the heaven-level martial arts and king-level martial arts can''t hurt them at all. How can this be done?"


    Liu Man was silent after hearing this!


    He didn''t know this. The remarks just said were nothing but to relieve Liu Jin!


    "Hey, if Little Fairy is still there, maybe there is a way!"


    Hearing Liu Man suddenly mentioning Ye Meng, the three of Wei Zhongxian raised their heads!


    Their eyes lit up, but unfortunately, just a few seconds later, the three of them shook their heads sadly!


    "Don''t say that Little Fairy is gone, even if he is still on Azure Star, I am afraid..."


    Wei Zhongxian said with a bitter smile, but in the end he still didn''t finish his words!


    But other people would naturally understand the meaning of his words. Obviously, Wei Zhongxian was not very optimistic about the little fairy boy Ye Meng!


    After all, although Ye Meng''s performance was extremely terrifying at the beginning, this was only compared to their warriors!


    However, the Saint Seiya who appeared today suddenly raised the level of warriors to the level of destroying the world!


    Faced with such a big gap, even if Wei Zhongxian trusted Ye Meng no matter how much he did, he didn''t think he could fight the Saint Seiya!


    "Don''t talk about these sad things, let''s have a good meal, I am afraid that after this meal, we will have no chance to eat the next meal!"


    Liu Jin laughed suddenly, but his smile was full of bitterness!


    He has established Liu Jin, the leader of his dignity.


    Precarious, he used to see it often in books, but he has been unable to truly understand the meaning of the word!


    Now, he understands!


    However, he would rather not understand this, because the price is too great!


    The atmosphere became heavier and heavier. There were five people present, but none of them were in the mood to continue talking!


    The five people were just like that, silently eating the coarse tea and rice that they went to the day without even looking at them!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    At this moment, a burst of light laughter suddenly entered the ears of Liu Jin and others!

 Chapter 1615： Ye Meng is angry

    "who is it?"


    The five Liu Jin suddenly heard this laughter, and the bowl in their hands slapped with a fright. They fell to the ground and shattered!


    "Capricorn Golden Saint Shura!"


    The laughter stopped, and a figure suddenly appeared in front of the five Liu Jin!


    This person is impressively the Capricorn Golden Saint Shura!


    When the five Liu Jin saw this, their pale faces became bloodless after brushing them!


    They knew that this time, they couldn''t escape anymore!


    That group of invaders, even the Golden Saint Seiya was dispatched, where can they escape?


    ...


    Azure Star, Nanjiang Mansion.


    "Master, you are finally back!"


    After seeing Ye Meng and others, Su Xiaotian said anxiously!


    "What''s wrong? Big apprentice?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng wiped a trace of surprise on her small face!


    His big apprentice is usually very stable, but why is he panicked like this now?


    "Teacher, the big event is not good, the alliance has been broken, Liu Ge, Wei Lougong, Lu Tangshi and others have been defeated all the way, the three major forces of East Tower, West Pavilion, and Jindaotang, hundreds of thousands of elite, wiped out the entire army. !"


    "Now, it is said that Liu Ge and others are now coming to the Azure Star, and the disciples are afraid that they will not be able to reach the Azure Star safely!"


    Su Xiaotian said in a hurry, the more he said, the more anxious the expression on his face!


    Ye Meng was furious upon hearing this!


    "These saints are really hateful, they dare to move this baby!"


    The voice fell, and Dismask and others behind him shuddered!


    They have a hunch that the Lord is really angry this time!


    For a while, they couldn''t help feeling sad for the other saints!


    I am afraid that only people who have experienced it can understand how terrifying this adorable baby who looks harmless to humans and animals is!


    "Look at this baby!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, and said something with her milk!


    Immediately, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the void!


    In the next moment, two golden rays of light suddenly appeared in his eyes!


    "what is this?"


    When Dismask and others saw this, they were all taken aback!


    Even Su Xiaotian was stunned!


    This skill of Ye Meng is glaring!


    This is also the skill that Ye Meng realized after leaving Azure Star!


    Su Xiaotian naturally didn''t know!


    However, under normal circumstances, Ye Meng seldom uses Golden Eyes like this because it is too troublesome!


    For Ye Meng, who is most afraid of trouble, sometimes he simply doesn''t bother to use the golden eyes!


    After a while, the golden light dissipated, and Ye Meng''s little face wiped a trace of anger!


    "Dismask, Abrodi, Miro, the three of you and my baby are going to the capital!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a door of another dimension appeared!


    Immediately, Ye Meng''s figure suddenly moved and disappeared into the door of another dimension!


    The three of Dismask quickly followed!


    Only Su Xiaotian, who was confused, and Anxi Bird, who had a wise face!


    "Master Su, you have to worry. According to my guess, the lord probably discovered Liu Ge and others, so he left in a hurry!"


    The old **** Anxi bird said something!


    He stayed in Nanjiang Mansion for a long time in his early years, and he naturally knew Su Xiaotian!


    Su Xiaotian heard the words and came back to his senses. Only then did he realize that the Anxi Bird, who looked like a wise man, was actually the priest in the Anxi Bird Cathedral back then!


    "It turned out to be Father Anxi Bird!"


    Su Xiaotian replied first.


    Soon, he asked wonderingly.


    "How does the priest know this?"

 Chapter 1616： Can keep us full

    Anxi Bird didn''t answer, but there was a look of Zhizhu holding on to her face!


    After Su Xiaotian saw it, he unknowingly calmed down!


    After a while, Su Xiaotian''s face suddenly showed a look of enlightenment.


    "It must be the great supernatural power that my mentor just used, and found the traces of Liu Ge and others, and then hurried away, right?"


    Hearing the words, Anxi Bird opened his eyes slightly closed.


    He glanced at his feet lightly, then raised his head and replied faintly.


    "Don''t talk, use here to feel!"


    As he said, he pointed to his own heart!


    When Su Xiaotian saw this, he was confused!


    "What does Father Anxiiao mean? But looking at him holding a Zhizhu, it doesn''t look like a bluff!"


    "Wait, he looked at his feet first, and then pointed to his chest!"


    "The feet are the feet, and the feet are homonymous to bamboo, ah... I see, what he is saying is that he is in his chest, don''t worry, it seems that I just concluded that I am inseparable!"


    Thinking of this, Su Xiaotian suddenly bowed to Anxi Bird!


    "Thanks to the priest for answering questions, Xiaotian is grateful!"


    "Do you really understand?"


    Upon hearing this, Anxi Bird asked rhetorically.


    After Su Xiaotian heard it, he was immediately confused again!


    He suddenly discovered that the current Father Anxi Bird had become so unpredictable that he had a feeling of standing up high!


    Su Xiaotian couldn''t help admiring Anxi Bird deeply in his heart!


    ...


    When Su Xiaotian was still entangled with Anxi Bird, he was located in the Missionary Division of Longteng!


    Liu Jin and others, but they were already caught!


    It''s not that they don''t want to resist, but in front of the Golden Saint, everything is meaningless!


    "You blue people have an old saying that people who are aware of the current affairs are outstanding, and if you can cooperate in this way, you are not worthy of being a knowledgeable person!


    After seeing Liu Jin and others give up any resistance, Shura nodded in satisfaction!


    He wants to kill the five Liu Jin, it is really easy, just move his arm to do it!


    However, the difficulty is how to bring these five people back to the league unscathed!


    Of course, the current alliance has already been controlled by the Saint Seiya!


    But on the bright side, the saints have promoted a Milian as a puppet!


    Therefore, in order to completely lure out the remnants of the alliance, it is natural that the living Liu Jin and others are far more valuable than the dead!


    This is also the reason why Shura can be satisfied. After all, this has saved him a lot of effort!


    "Can you fill us up?"


    Liu Jin glanced at the leftovers that fell on the ground and said with a sad smile!


    This is not Liu Jin''s greedy, even eating leftovers, but he knows that this is probably his last meal in the world!


    Therefore, even if the food is already dirty, he still does not want to waste a grain of rice!


    "Foster father!"


    When Liu Man on the side saw this, he burst into tears!


    Wei Zhongxian and Lu Bing also had miserable faces and looked like ghosts!


    "Eat!"


    Shura didn''t embarrass Liu Jin, and said lightly.


    "Thank you!"


    Liu Jin thanked him after hearing this.


    Immediately, he squatted down, picked up the food on the ground, put it in the mouth, and chewed it carefully!


    This scene made Wei Zhongxian and others very sad to see!


    "Come on, Lao Wei, Lao Lu, don''t be hypocritical, you won''t be able to taste the last meal of your hometown!"


    Liu Jin was very indifferent. He laughed at himself while eating!

 Chapter 1617： How is this going

    "Foster father, my child is with you!"


    Liu Man squatted down with tears.


    He also started to eat dirty and unsatisfactory meals, not for other reasons, just to accompany his adoptive father!


    Shura looked at Liu Jin and the others lightly, unconsciously wiped out a trace of sadness in his eyes!


    Speaking of it, not all saints are interested in invading the world!


    At least, the Saint Seiyas of their Athena line had no idea about Ten Thousand Realms!


    Now they appear in the Nebula Galaxy, just to prevent the goddess Athena from falling into a dilemma!


    You know, before going to the world, Athena, Poseidon, Hades and others, almost turned their faces for this matter!


    It''s just that Poseidon, Hades, Zeus and others have joined forces with each other, and they are so powerful that the Athena System cannot compete with them at all!


    Therefore, the final decision to invade the Ten Thousand Realms was finalized!


    The saint warriors of Shura and other goddesses also left their homes helplessly and came to the Ten Thousand Realms!


    As for Shura and others, keeping in mind Athena''s orders, they rarely make any injuries, let alone murder!


    However, other holy warriors, such as the sea warrior of the Poseidon family, the **** warrior of the Zeus family, and the hades warrior of the Hades family, all kill people like hemp, destroying cities and nations at every turn!


    Like the birthplace of Shimen, Ah Sanxing has been slaughtered by the Saint Seiyas of these factions!


    The entire Samsung, reduced to a ruin, almost became a death star!


    The rest of the planets, like the non-Chief, almost followed in the footsteps of A Samsung!


    Nowadays, only the stars like Azure Star, Mi Lian Star, Little Moon Star, European King Star, Northern Bear Star, and Baume Star remain unchanged!


    "If you are full, you can go!"


    After a while, Liu Jin and others stood up calmly!


    Seeing this, Shura nodded!


    He was about to step forward and restrain Liu Jin and others!


    At this time, a door of another dimension suddenly appeared in front of them!


    "this is¡­¡­"


    When Shura saw this, his pupils shrank, and he instinctively felt a little bit bad!


    The next moment, a small figure suddenly emerged from the door of another dimension!


    But Shura ignored this figure, he was attracted by the few people behind!


    "Dismask, Abrodi, Miro, will you come here?"


    At the same time, the eyes of Liu Jin and others were tightly locked on that tiny figure!


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Jin''s five people burst into tears, and trembling exclamations rang!


    "Little Fairy!"


    This exclamation made people weep, as if they were a wanderer out of a distance, suddenly seeing their parents!


    "Yeah, Liu Jin, Wei Zhongxian, Lu Bing, Xiao Manzi, and who else, the old man of the Secret Spy of Dragon, long time no see!"


    Ye Meng smiled and greeted everyone!


    "How is this going?"


    Shura was shocked. He looked at Ye Meng and then at Dismask and others, with a blank look!


    Dismask and others ignored Shura, turned and bowed to Ye Meng!


    "Lord, Shura is a righteous person. He has never killed anyone here. Please give a lesson!"


    Although Dismask and others are not very harmonious with Shura, they still admire Shura''s personality!


    Therefore, Dismask and others saw Ye Meng come with anger, for fear that he would destroy Shura as soon as he shot, so they couldn''t help but plead for him!

 Chapter 1618： The blue fairy boy, awesome

    "Lord... Lord?"


    When Shura saw this, he was taken aback and exclaimed in shock!


    The next moment, he suddenly recovered, with an angry look on his face!


    "Dismask, Abrodi, Miro, I didn''t expect you to abandon the goddess Athena. It is inexcusable!"


    On the loyalty to the goddess Athena, Shura has never been a second person!


    Therefore, he could not accept the fact that Dismask and others dared to betray Athena!


    He was completely angry, his eyes were red!


    "Sura, calm down!"


    When Milo saw it, he gave a soft drink!


    Between him and Shura, there is still a bit of friendship, so when you see Shura''s appearance, you know that the other party is on the verge of exploding!


    "Sura, I am not less loyal to the goddess than you, but the Lord is the spoiler in the mouth of Athena!"


    "Yes, Shura, don''t forget that we were all opposed to invading the world, including the goddess Athena, no one agreed!"


    Dismask and Abrodi also shouted softly!


    Liu Jin, Wei Zhongxian, Lu Bing and others on the side were shocked to see!


    "Little... Little Fairy, what''s going on?"


    Liu Man and Ye Meng were the closest, and he couldn''t help but shuddered and asked!


    It''s not that he has a bad psychological endurance, but that the scene before him is really amazing!


    Even, it went far beyond the scene where he saw Ye Meng summon the Azure Dragon with his own eyes!


    You know, this is a golden saint, powerful enough to destroy a city or even an entire asteroid!


    However, such a terrifying character actually called Ye Meng the master!


    "This baby has just received a few subordinates, there is no need to make a fuss!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Meng waved his hand casually, with a look of disapproval!


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Jin and others were staggered and almost fell to the ground!


    At this moment, a familiar feeling rushed to their hearts instantly!


    Just like back then, Ye Meng shocked them again and again, subverting their three views!


    "Little fairy boy is really a little fairy boy, heaven has eyes!"


    After recovering, Liu Jin couldn''t help but yell up to the sky!


    Before speaking, he had already burst into tears, and he was so excited that he couldn''t be more excited!


    Since Little Fairy can even subdue the Golden Saint Seiya, what does it prove?


    This shows that in front of the blue fairy boy, the so-called Saint Seiya is just a fart!


    "Hahaha, look up if you don''t believe me, who is forgiven by the heavens! Invaders, your end is coming!"


    Wei Zhongxian also raised his arms and shouted, like crazy!


    There was no way, they had fallen into despair, and now they suddenly saw the dawn of hope, naturally there was no way to suppress the excitement in their hearts!


    Compared with Liu Jin and Wei Zhongxian, Lu Bing is a bit more stable!


    But that''s the case, he also clenched his fists, trembled all over, and kept muttering something in his mouth!


    At this time, the despair, depression, confusion and other negative emotions on Liu Jin and others'' faces were wiped out in an instant!


    "Blue fairy boy, awesome!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Manzi Liu Man shouted wildly!


    With this slogan, he immediately ignited the passion in Liu Jin and others'' hearts like a spark!


    "Blue fairy boy, awesome!"


    The next moment, Liu Jin and others all danced and screamed frantically!


    If anyone looks from a distance, I am afraid that Liu Jin and others are crazy!


    Ye Meng nodded with satisfaction!


    "You are all fine, and still remain loyal to this baby, very good, very good!"

 Chapter 1619： What a big deal

    "Sura, return to the Lord!"


    Dismask and others are still persuading Shura!


    But Shura was unmoved, he looked at Dismask and others coldly, his eyes were full of chill!


    For him, for whatever reason, there is only one ending for those who betray Athena, and that is-death!


    However, Shura was not arrogant, and now he is ready to move towards the Dismask three!


    In any case, he is alone, but he is not the opponent of the three Diss & Musk!


    Although, in terms of single player strength, he has to surpass the three of Dismasks, but if the opponents join hands, he may not be able to win!


    However, the three of Dismasks are not easy to fool!


    When they saw Shura''s expression, they didn''t know what Shura thought in his heart?


    Immediately, the three of them took a few steps gently, faintly sealing all of Shura''s retreat!


    "Damn it!"


    Upon seeing this, Shura cursed inwardly, and his whole body was suddenly depressed!


    "Sura, I would like to advise you again, are you willing to submit to the Lord? If you dare to refuse, then don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    Dismask threatened Shura in a dark tone, and the small universe on his body had gradually begun to explode!


    When Abrodi and Miro on the side saw this, naturally they would not hesitate!


    The Royal Palace Rose and Scarlet Poison Needle are ready to go!


    After Shura saw it, he gave a hum!


    But he was not to be outdone, and slowly raised his arm!


    Holy sword!


    Facing the holy sword with all the abilities to cut, the three of Dismasks suddenly shrank, and their hearts became solemn!


    "Dismask, isn''t it done yet?"


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s childish voice of milky milk sounded suddenly!


    When the three of Dismask heard this, they felt relieved!


    But Shura trembled slightly!


    Since this little kid can subdue the three of Dismask, this proves that his strength is by no means an ordinary person!


    Therefore, Shura also had to be cautious!


    "Master, Shura is not willing to surrender!"


    Dismask said with a bow!


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words!


    "What a big deal! Mother Rong, come out!"


    His voice fell, and Grandma Rong, who was holding the golden needle, suddenly appeared in front of Shura!


    "Master Meng!"


    "Go, Mother Rong, pierce this guy, don''t use the lowering repair method, this baby is useful to keep him!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his hand and said milky voice.


    "Yes, Master Meng!"


    Mother Rong replied, and gloomily raised the golden needle in her hand.


    "Arrogant!"


    When Shura saw it, he immediately shouted angrily.


    An old lady who looked frail and could not help but dared to be presumptuous in front of him, she didn''t know what to say!


    But the three of Dismasks shuddered when they saw that Mother Rong was about to take action!


    There was also a hint of sympathy in their eyes!


    Shura dared to look down on this old woman, she would definitely be unlucky!


    For this, the three of Diss & Musk know very well!


    "Holy Sword!"


    Shura''s arm snapped off suddenly!


    Stabbed!


    With a terrifying aura, the holy sword smashed down towards Rong Rong like a ruin!


    However, Mother Rong didn''t care about it!


    Even if she seems to have no cultivation base, she is actually a BUG-level character produced by the system, and she is at the extreme!


    Sister Rong slowly raised her hand, and the golden needle in her hand suddenly stabbed out!


    Chi Chi Chi Chi!


    The sound of breaking through the air rang instantly!


    Before Shura''s holy sword could fall in the future, he felt a tingling sensation and struck him suddenly!

 Chapter 1620： Shura met the Lord

    "His! It hurts... Ah..."


    Poor Asura Hall of the Golden Saint Seiya, but at this time he has completely lost his demeanor, and his whole person is constantly shaking!


    His capricorn gold saint is full of gold pins!


    The scary thing is that these golden needles directly penetrated his holy clothes, stabbing them into the flesh!


    Even the golden saint clothing was pierced without any suspense. One can imagine how terrifying Mother Rong''s golden needle is!


    "Master Meng, the slave servant is fortunate to live!"


    After releasing the golden needles, Mother Rong bowed to Ye Meng.


    "Thanks, Mother Rong, my baby is very satisfied!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng exaggerated Mother Rong!


    When Mother Rong heard this, her old face suddenly bloomed with joy!


    There is no reward that satisfies her more than Master Meng¡¯s exaggeration!


    The three of Dismasks looked cold and sweaty, and they couldn''t stop trembling!


    Earlier, they just saw Mother Rong and tortured the old fellow Ye Hard!


    Specifically, whether Mother Rong¡¯s golden needle could pierce their golden saint clothing, the three of Dismasks did not dare to make a conclusion!


    It was nothing more than that at that time, Milo and Abrodi didn''t dare to gamble!


    But now, they already know the result!


    The golden sacred garment that they regarded as a miracle, and the golden needle of Rong Rong, was like a piece of paper, without any effect!


    Therefore, the three of Dismasks deeply felt wise for their early decision to submit to Ye Meng!


    On the other side, Liu Jin and the others, but they looked so happily and madly!


    "Mother, you really deserve to be a god-like character, and even the Golden Saint Seiya is like a child in front of you. I really admire you!"


    "Then it goes without saying, how can the people around Xiao Xiantong be the general generation?"


    "Yes, yes, mother is a god, and the little fairy boy is even more powerful than the god. I waited for the privilege to follow the little fairy boy, the ancestor''s grave is full of smoke!"


    "It''s a nostalgic scene. Think about Wei Lougong, your nephew, who also ate the golden needles of grandma!"


    Liu Jin, Wei Zhongxian, Lu Bing, and Liu Man, the flattering words, seemed to come out of their heads!


    Mother Rong glanced at the four of them blankly, she seemed to have never heard what they said!


    However, Ye Meng was very satisfied.


    He nodded and said milky voice!


    "Very good, these are honest, I have to talk more about them in the future!"


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    When Liu Jin and others heard this, they immediately responded!


    And at this time, Shura was already on the verge of collapse under the torture of the Golden Needle!


    "Stop...Stop..."


    "I...I am willing to...belong to you..."


    As soon as these words came out, this well-known as the most loyal Golden Saint Seiya gave in completely!


    "Goddess Athena, it''s not that Shura is not loyal, but this golden needle. It''s so terrible, I can''t bear it!"


    In his heart, Shura made an excuse for his behavior!


    He felt that it was not that he was not loyal to Asura, but that it was Mother Rong''s golden needle, which was not something that people could bear!


    "Since he is willing to surrender, Mother Rong, go and pull out the golden needle!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved her little hand towards Rongma, and said milky voice!


    Mother Rong replied, waving her wrist, and the hundreds of golden needles on Shura''s body instantly returned to her hands!


    As soon as the golden needle was separated, the tingling pain deep into the bone marrow disappeared!


    But at this time, Shura did not dare to have any ideas!


    He hung his head, walked to Ye Meng respectfully, and fell to his knees!


    "Sura has seen the Lord!"

 Chapter 1621： Back to Nanjiang

    "Get up!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand and said milky voice!


    The next moment, he flipped his wrist and a pill suddenly appeared in his palm!


    "this is¡­¡­"


    When Shura saw this, he was taken aback!


    He looked at the pill in front of him suspiciously!


    There is no pill in the world of Saint Seiya!


    So, what does Shura mean by not eating Ye Meng!


    "Eat it!"


    Ye Meng''s milk replied without explanation.


    Shura hesitated for a moment, but when he caught a glimpse of the gloomy Sister Rong from the corner of his eyes, he suddenly stopped hesitating!


    He took the pill and swallowed it!


    Immediately, the elixir melted away in an instant, and an inexplicable restriction was formed in his body!


    "Okay, now that I have taken this baby''s soul pill, I will be my own from now on!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction!


    Twelve golden saints, so far, four have been collected, and eight are left!


    Of course, Ye Meng will naturally not let go of the top five like Seiya and Zilong!


    As for the remaining saints, for him, they are dispensable!


    "Let''s go back to Nanjiang Mansion with this baby!"


    Ye Meng said, with a wave of his small hand, the door of another dimension appeared again!


    Immediately afterwards, he led everyone in!


    When they appeared again, they were already in Su Mansion!


    Liu Jin and others were surprised when they saw this!


    They have never seen such a magical method!


    All of a sudden, their awe for Ye Meng skyrocketed a bit!


    "Master!"


    Seeing Ye Meng and others suddenly appeared, Su Xiaotian was happy.


    Immediately, he turned around and saluted Liu Jin and others.


    "Lao Liu Ge, Lou Gong, Envoy Lu Tang, Ge Fu Liu!"


    Su Xiaotian at this time, completely relaxed!


    It was different when the mentor went out, and he rescued Liu Ge and others at once!


    "Great apprentice, take them to rest first!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand towards Su Xiaotian, then turned around and said to the four of Dismask.


    "Four of you, come with this baby!"


    With that said, he walked towards Su Xiaotian''s study on his own!


    When the four Dismasks saw this, they quickly followed!


    After entering the study, Ye Meng sat down casually.


    "You guys, tell this baby about the Saint Seiya, why did you suddenly invade the world?"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Dismask and others did not dare to neglect, bowed and answered!


    The Saint Seiya discovered the existence of Ten Thousand Realms, which was really unexpected.


    Before the invasion, the plane where the Saint Seiya was located was attacked by an inexplicable force, causing the entire plane to collapse almost!


    In order to survive, Athena, Zeus, Hades, Poseidon and other high-level officials began to look for a place where the Saint Seiya could survive!


    But it is a pity that these gods, no matter how powerful they are, they cannot break the plane!


    Therefore, how can we find a suitable place during the meeting?


    Just when the gods were at a loss, Hades, the Hades, discovered from **** the source of the inexplicable power that invaded the Saint Seiya plane!


    After discovering this, the gods joined forces and forcibly opened up the channel between **** and the source of power!


    After this passage was opened, the gods suddenly seemed to have discovered the new world!


    Only then did they know that there is such a vast world beyond the Saint Seiya plane!


    For a while, Zeus, Hades, etc. suddenly ignited the desire to conquer everything!


    However, the development of things is not as simple as they thought!

 Chapter 1622： The reason for invading the world

    The small universe they are proud of, and the mighty saints, when they conquered the new world, they were unexpectedly hit!


    The indigenous people in the new world are extremely powerful, and they are simply not comparable to them!


    Faced with such a situation, the gods suddenly changed their strategy, shrinking their forces across the board!


    On the other hand, they have increased their exploration efforts!


    In the end, the Saint Seiya under Zeus discovered the existence of Ten Thousand Realms!


    After discovering the world, the gods naturally did not dare to act rashly!


    First, a few bronze saints like cannon fodder were sent to explore!


    After these few bronze saints received definite news, the gods were suddenly excited!


    Because, in this vast world, there are strong ones, but few pitiful ones!


    Moreover, the vast area here is almost beyond their imagination!


    What''s more frightening is that the resources here are even more outrageous!


    Therefore, after receiving such news, apart from Athena who has been opposing the invasion of other worlds among the gods, the rest of Zeus and others have long been unable to restrain it!


    In order to oppose the invasion of the world by the gods, Athena and the gods turned their faces directly!


    This also led to Athena, still trapped in the enchantment that the gods worked together to this day!


    In order to preserve Athena, the Saints of the Athena family had to compromise with the gods and became the vanguard of the invasion of the world!


    This is the origin of the Saint Seiya invasion of the Ten Thousand Realms. Although it was unexpected, it was reasonable!


    After Ye Meng listened, he fell into deep thought!


    The accidental invasion of the Saint Seiya sounded a wake-up call for him!


    After Ye Xuan left with a large number of powerful people, Wanjie was actually weak enough to withstand a single blow!


    Not to mention anything else, just look at how many emperor realm powerhouses are left in the ten thousand realms!


    Except for Ye Tianyu, the real emperor, there is no such thing as a strong emperor!


    As for the barren ancient realm emperors that were destroyed by Ye Meng, they were actually just pseudo-emperors!


    Therefore, such a place is rich in resources and densely populated, and the strong ones are pitiful!


    Therefore, if careerists like Zeus and Hades do not covet them, it would be weird!


    "Now that there is Miss Yaochi in the Ye family, Kong Xuan and others are here, it can radiate to the middle of the ten thousand realms, but other remote realms can''t be taken care of!"


    Ye Meng felt his chin and thought to himself.


    From the Saint Seiya invasion this time, it can be seen that the major forces in the middle of the ten thousand realms are completely unaware of this!


    In the eyes of these forces, places like the nebula galaxies are completely barren, with no value at all!


    It''s strange that they pay attention here!


    Therefore, this has caused the Nebula Galaxy to almost fall into half, but still no one has discovered such an anomaly!


    "It''s just that, what''s going on with Sikong Qi, it stands to reason that he, as the Heavenly Dao of Ten Thousand Realms, can''t be found out?"


    After a while, Ye Meng was puzzled again!


    Sikongqi, incarnate as the Dao of Heaven, can be regarded as the supreme ruler of all realms!


    Regarding his strength, he, who is already a god, shouldn''t make such a mistake!


    But now, Si Kongqi seemed to have no idea what was happening in the Nebula Galaxy.


    If there were no accidents, Ye Meng would not believe it.


    "It seems that Mr. Sikongqi, I''m afraid something has happened!"


    After a little analysis, Ye Meng guessed the truth of the matter.

 Chapter 1623： What does this little demon want to do

    What Ye Meng didn''t know was that the heavens in the heavens and worlds had already fallen!


    However, it is not the saints who invaded the heavens, but a group of invaders from other planes!


    The heavens and heavens were killed by this group of invaders!


    Ten Thousand Realms Heavenly Dao Sikongqi assisted, but was also injured and escaped temporarily!


    Therefore, today''s Ten Thousand Realms is almost equal to the existence of no heaven!


    As for the more advanced universe and heaven, that thing is not made by human monks, there is no emotion at all!


    It will naturally not care, who rules the heavens or the world!


    Therefore, the Nebula galaxy has eroded like this, and there is no way to completely blame Sikong Qi for ineffective supervision!


    Fortunately, the appearance of Ye Meng broke the menacing momentum of the Saints!


    With Ye Meng''s horror, it may not take long to eliminate this group of invading Saints!


    After all, the highest-ranking Golden Saints who invaded this time had already been subdued by Ye Meng four!


    It can be described as a direct loss of a quarter of his strength, which is undoubtedly a huge loss for a Saint Seiya who has not many people!


    Of course, the **** fighters, sea fighters, and underworld fighters under the gods have not been dispatched yet!


    Therefore, this battle still has to be fought!


    After clarifying the situation, Ye Meng no longer hesitated.


    After he sent the four of Dismasks away, with a wave of his small hand, a door of another dimension appeared in the study out of thin air.


    In the next moment, when his figure reappeared, Ye Meng was already in the heavenly navy camp in Journey to the West!


    "I have seen the lord!"


    After Zhao Yun, Guan Yu and other four generals found out, they greeted them quickly and fell to their knees!


    "Get up, light up the soldiers and horses, and set off with this baby!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved her little hand, and said milky voice!


    "promise!"


    Zhao Yun and others suddenly promised!


    Immediately, they turned around and started to gather the water soldiers!


    After a while, the rumble of war drums sounded suddenly!


    The flags are fluttering, the gongs and drums are clamoring, and they go straight into the sky!


    Naturally, the movement of the navy camp cannot be concealed from the bigwigs of the Three Realms!


    Yuanshi Tianzun, Laozi, Tongtian Guru, as well as Tathagata and others were all shocked!


    When they discovered that it was Ye Meng who appeared in the navy camp, they suddenly panicked!


    No one knows what Ye Meng wants to do this time!


    As a result, these big brothers did not dare to neglect, and came towards the navy camp!


    The army hasn''t set off yet, and the leaders of the Three Realms have all gathered in the navy camp!


    "Yuan Shi has seen Dao Ancestor!"


    "I pay homage to Ye Daozu!"


    "Tongtian bows to Daozu!"


    "Little monk Tathagata, pay respect to Dao Ancestor!"


    The sound of greetings with a look of fear implicit, one after another.


    "Get up all!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and glanced at the big guys casually!


    Soon, a look of helplessness was wiped on his little face!


    "Don''t worry, this baby is not here to trouble you!"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the big guys present heaved a sigh of relief!


    For them, naturally they don''t want to see Ye Meng''s figure!


    But now that Ye Meng has appeared, they don''t want to face it, they have to face it!


    But what made them feel fortunate was that Ye Meng didn''t come to trouble them. This made all the big guys relieved, and at the same time they became curious!


    What the **** is this little devil doing?


    Why did he suddenly light up the 80,000 navy?


    At this moment, Zhao Yun and other four generals came over.


    "Lord, the soldiers and horses have been ordered, please order the lord!"

 Chapter 1624： Go with this baby to fight the Saint Seiya

    "hiss!"


    The big brothers and gods all around heard the murderous voice of Zhao Yun and the other four generals, and they all took a breath!


    This is definitely going to fight, and I don''t know which guy who doesn''t open his eyes actually provokes the little devil in front of him!


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and motioned to the Fourth General Zhao Yun to wait.


    Immediately, he turned his head, his eyes swept across all the gods present.


    "You guys, who wants to go out with this baby?"


    The sound fell, and the audience fell silent for an instant.


    After a few breaths, the gods exploded like a fryer!


    "Taozu, Xiaoxian Nandou Siming, I am willing to go with Daozu!"


    "We Jiuyao, also willing to go to the battlefield with Daozu!"


    "The Twenty-Eight Sustained Dao Zu Ma is looking forward, going through water and fire, and will not hesitate!"


    "Thirty-six heavens, seventy-two earth evils, please fight!"


    The star monarchs from all sides are passionate, and they are asking for battle!


    When the remaining gods saw this, they looked at each other and knelt down!


    "Six Ding Liujia, Five Star Lord, willing to fight with Dao Ancestor!"


    "Emperor Wuyue is willing to lead his subordinates to help Daozu!"


    "Sifang God, please fight!"


    "Five senses emperor, please plead with Zunzhun!"


    As more and more gods asked for the battle, except for Yuan Shi and other saints, almost everyone in the audience had made it clear that they were willing to go with Ye Meng!


    They are so anxious to express their stance, except that Ye Meng is too terrifying, and they feel awe from the heart!


    Another willingness is that Ye Meng holds countless Magnificent Purple Qi in his hands!


    Therefore, these gods naturally hope to win Ye Meng''s heart, and then they can be rewarded with a great purple spirit!


    "Well, well, follow this baby!"


    Ye Meng was overjoyed when he saw this, he waved his small hand and said milky voice!


    The rest of Yuanshi and other saints, seeing this scene, naturally did not dare to neglect anymore, and quickly learned from other gods, and expressed their views to Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng was not afraid, as long as he was willing to follow him, he accepted them all!


    With so many gods, and their respective soldiers and horses joined.


    The number of troops under Ye Meng''s command has reached hundreds of thousands!


    These hundreds of thousands are not a cat or a dog, but a stern soldier of heaven!


    "set off!"


    Ye Meng waved his little hand vigorously, and set off on a horse riding a horse!


    Thus, a shocking scene appeared!


    Hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals, plus various gods, and even saints!


    Along the way, the flags spread out, covering the sky and the sun, with great momentum!


    "Go to the fairy world first!"


    After Ye Meng gave out the general order, the army immediately smashed towards the immortal realm!


    People who don''t know, I am afraid that Ye Meng wants to unify the immortal world!


    Such a massive action has already shocked the entire world of immortals!


    The demon kings and the little demon on all the hills shuddered and squatted on the ground!


    They thought that Heavenly Court was preparing to send troops to wipe out these monster forces!


    Ye Meng led everyone on a rampage!


    He went to Huaguoshan first!


    Therefore, Sun Wukong''s Huaguoshan forces also joined the army!


    Then ran to the Thunder Mountain of the Bull Demon King!


    Therefore, the forces of Mount Thunder Mountain, as well as the Bull Demon King, all joined the army without hesitation!


    In just a few hours, all the demonic forces in the earth fairy world were absorbed by Ye Meng!


    But Ye Meng was still not satisfied!


    Immediately, he targeted the Dragon Race!


    After a while, the four dragon palaces ignited countless shrimp soldiers and crabs and joined the army!


    After almost integrating 80 to 90% of the forces of the Three Realms, Ye Meng waved his small hand and shouted with milk!


    "All go with this baby to fight Saint Seiya!"

 Chapter 1625： The **** has come

    As Ye Meng''s milky voice fell, several doors of different dimensions appeared out of thin air!


    "set off!"


    Ye Meng snorted softly!


    In the next moment, the army suddenly entered the door of another dimension!


    This is a war between heavenly gods and saints!


    The strength of both parties will never be balanced!


    Let alone the number of the heavenly army, the terrifying power of those gods alone is probably more than most saints!


    After passing through the door of another dimension, the army instantly resisted the world!


    ...


    Blue Star, Jingshi TV Station.


    A young reporter rushed into the leader''s office in a panic.


    "Leader, leader, the big thing is not good!"


    The leader behind the desk suddenly raised his head and pulled his face down!


    "What is the style of yelling? How do I teach you on weekdays?"


    There was a loud shout, the young reporter, not only failed to constrain, but became more and more confused!


    "Lead...leader, god...fairy appeared!"


    His stammering voice was heard by the leader.


    The leader''s already gloomy expression suddenly became like charcoal!


    He patted the table and Huo Di stood up!


    "Absurd! Duan Jiude, in broad daylight, did you not wake up? Or did you have a convulsion in your brain?"


    "No, no, the leader is real, the gods have come!"


    The young reporter Duan Jiude replied in a panic, his face was full of incredible expression!


    Seeing this stubborn appearance of Jiu Deming, the leader''s anger suddenly exploded!


    "God, god, god, you are so tall, I won''t talk about you if you are godly and godly, you are so bold now, come to tease me!"


    "I think you are not very ill. Fortunately, this job does not seem to be suitable for you. You will not use it tomorrow..."


    Leaders are like machine guns, talking nonstop!


    But at this moment, Duan Jiude suddenly took out his mobile phone!


    Boom boom boom!


    Ta Ta Ta!


    Suddenly came the thunderous golden drum sound from the phone!


    The leader stunned, his eyes fell on Duan Jiude''s phone unconsciously!


    The next moment, his face changed suddenly!


    He slapped his palms towards the desk, and a Thomas turned completely, and his body had steadily turned over the desk!


    Then, he snatched the phone in Duan Jiude''s hand!


    "Gosh, how is this possible!"


    "My god, there are gods in this world, it''s incredible!"


    "What is going on, Duan Jiude, what is going on on earth?"


    Leader Zhenxiang roared in excitement, Duan Jiude''s face was all over the mouth!


    "Leader... Leader, it''s like this..."


    Duan Jiude heard this and quickly explained it!


    Early this morning, he had just left home and was about to squeeze the bus to go to work!


    Suddenly, I discovered that dense figures suddenly appeared in the void!


    Duan Jiude, who thought he was not awake, didn''t treat it as the same at first!


    But later, as the office workers waiting for the bus shouted in exclamation, Duan Jiude realized afterwards that something was wrong!


    So, he quickly took out his phone and recorded the scene in the void!


    After that, he from the TV station rushed directly into the leadership office!


    "Leader, now it''s crazy outside, especially on the Internet, the popularity has rushed to the top search headlines!"


    At the end, Duan Jiude added.


    When the leader heard this, his face changed!


    "Quickly, send a reporter to follow up and report on this incident. I have a hunch that this incident will not end so soon!"

 Chapter 1626： So there are gods in this world

    "Duan Jiude, you will be responsible for this matter. You must get ahead of the media and report the truth of the matter!"


    The leader roared and gave the order directly.


    Hearing this, Duan Jiude was overjoyed!


    Such a good thing actually fell on him!


    "As long as I can report this incident satisfactorily, I believe it will not take long for me to be promoted and raise my salary, become a major reporter, become a director system, marry Bai Fumei, and reach the pinnacle of life. It is a little exciting to think about it!"


    With excitement, Duan Jiude seemed to float out of the leadership office!


    ...


    Nanjiang Mansion.


    In the void, a rumbling drum sound suddenly came!


    In the next moment, Ye Meng''s small figure fell from the sky!


    Immediately afterwards, countless strange-looking fairies followed Ye Meng and fell down!


    Such a scene of fanfare immediately caused a sensation among the people of Nanjiang!


    "Gosh, this... what is this?"


    "Is it a fairy?"


    "No, look, isn''t this the little fairy boy?"


    "Sure enough, it''s Little Fairy, then the people behind him must be all fairies!"


    The exclamation sounded one after another, especially when the people of Nanjiang Mansion saw Ye Meng''s figure!


    The atmosphere of the audience reached its peak immediately!


    Many people have already knelt down and worshipped all the gods!


    Although the Azure Star belongs to the warriors of ten thousand worlds, there are many myths and legends that are very similar to the earth!


    Especially the likes of Nezha, Honghaier, Sun Monkey, etc., have super popularity!


    Therefore, when Monkey King and Red Boy appeared in front of everyone, the audience was boiling!


    The entire Nanjiang Mansion was full of people, and hundreds of people swarmed towards Su Mansion!


    They just want to see the legendary fairy!


    In addition, on the Internet, there are overwhelming hot searches for gods!


    Among them, Blue Fairy, Nezha, Monkey King, Red Boy, etc. are directly on the headlines!


    Duan Jiude, a young reporter from Jingshi TV Station, is out of luck!


    He was personally named by Ye Meng in a team of media interviews!


    Therefore, all the first-hand news about the gods on Azure Star came from his hands!


    A small reporter who interviewed him instantly seemed to be an ace reporter, his position took a big turn!


    In the past, the older brothers and sisters in the media, facing Duan Jiude at this time, they wanted to call him Brother De Gede!


    "Don''t squeeze, everyone, wait here patiently. Little Fairy will hold a press conference in a while, don''t worry!"


    The appearance of Duan Jiude''s ace reporter, directing thousands of news media reporters in front of him.


    At this moment, he felt that he was born to eat this kind of food.


    After hearing this, the various media reporters at the scene suddenly became quiet!


    They still need to give the face of Blue Fairy!


    "Ahem, then, let''s invite our little blue fairy boy on stage!"


    Duan Jiude, who holds several positions, began to act as a guest host again.


    His voice fell, and Ye Meng appeared in front of many reporters with several gods.


    When the reporters saw the gods behind Ye Meng, they all couldn''t help taking a breath!


    "Hi! It''s the Red Boy!"


    "More than that, there is also Monkey King, God, it really looks like a monkey!"


    "Is this Zhu Bajie? His ears are so big!"


    "No, this is Zhu Ganglu, he looks like he hasn''t started to learn the scriptures!"

 Chapter 1627： Press conference

    Ye Meng doesn''t have many gods, but all of them are very representative.


    Red boy, the representative of the bear child type fairy.


    Monkey King, a heroic **** in the eyes of the Azure people.


    Zhu Bajie, no, Zhu Gang, in the eyes of the new generation of blue people, is the representative of wit, cuteness and cuteness.


    In addition, Yue Lao and other distinctive gods attended this press conference.


    As for the reason for this press conference, it is also very simple.


    Ye Meng wanted to let the people of Azure Star know that his Azure Little Fairy was back, and he also brought a large number of fairies!


    The days when the Saints ruled the blue star will soon be gone!


    Therefore, this press conference can be regarded as a pre-war mobilization meeting!


    "Excuse me, Little Fairy, are you really a fairy? Instead of pretending to be a fairy, right?"


    A reporter from Mi Lianxing stood up and asked.


    There was a hint of provocation on his face.


    "This reporter, please pay attention to your words!"


    Seeing this, Duan Jiude whispered.


    "Could it be that Xiao Xiantong has a guilty conscience and dare not answer my question?"


    The Mi Lianxing reporter completely ignored Duan Jiude and continued to question Ye Meng.


    Seeing his aggressive appearance, many Blue Star reporters suddenly became angry!


    "Sam Pig, you are too much!"


    "This is not Mi Lianxing, please put away your arrogance!"


    "Sam Pig, we Azure Star do not welcome you treachery villains!"


    "Get out of here, get out of here, what right do you have to question our azure god?"


    Seeing the passionate blue reporter, the Mi Lian reporter named Sam Pig, suddenly sneered.


    "You blue people like to cheat, can''t I question it?"


    When his words fell, the reporter from Xiaoyuexing Daqu Wang Ba Lang Yin smiled and agreed.


    "Yo Dong, Mr. Sam is right. The Azure People are hypocritical!"


    "Sam Ouba is so good, I really deserve to be the ace reporter from Mi Lianxing. I, Bao Gu Xing Pu Ni Ma, would like to work with Sam Ouba to expose these blue liars disguised as gods!"


    Another female reporter from Baoguxing also stood up to support Sam Pig!


    The remaining reporters from other planets suddenly looked at each other and were at a loss!


    Seeing that the Blue Star reporter and Sam Pig and the others were in a dispute, Ye Meng suddenly lowered his face!


    He knocked on the table and cried milk!


    "Pig Gang, eat this Xiaoyue tortoise!"


    When the sound fell, Zhu Ganglu quickly stood up.


    Zhu Gang, the former marshal of the canopy.


    Since the Jade Emperor''s fall, Zhu Gang has been subdued by Ye Meng, but instead of returning to the heavenly court, he continues to lurch in Gao Laozhuang, waiting for people to learn from him!


    But later, the whole of Shimen was taken over by Ye Meng, and the great cause of learning naturally died!


    Therefore, when I came to Azure Star this time, Zhu Gang was also brought over by Ye Meng!


    Since Zhu Gang hasn''t started to learn from the scriptures yet, so naturally his dharma title of Bajie is gone!


    "You... what do you want!"


    Big Dog Wang Hachiro saw the pig gang hyena with a pig''s head, and forced him step by step, and his horrified soul was scattered!


    Pig Gang grinned when he saw this!


    The next moment, he stretched out his big hand like a fan, and grabbed it at the dog Wang Ba Lang!


    "My old pig ate you, hahaha!"


    Amidst Zhu Gang''s laughter, he snapped a bite and bit off the head of the dog Wang Ba Lang!

 Chapter 1628： Intention is a useful intention

    "hiss!"


    Many Blue Star reporters couldn''t help taking a breath!


    Only then did they think that Zhu Bajie was a monster before he learned the scriptures!


    So, what does he do for himself?


    As for Sam Pig and Pu Nima, both of them were trembling with fright. They didn''t expect that Ye Meng, a child, would turn his face when he said that he turned his face.


    Even the uncrowned kings of them are not in the eyes!


    "Oh my god, this is terrible, attend a press conference and be eaten by monsters!"


    Sam Pig couldn''t help crying in his heart, the more he thought about it, the more he was afraid!


    In his eyes, it''s natural that they don''t recognize any blue fairy, like Zhu Gang, all of them are monsters!


    "A window, Lord, bless me!"


    "The blue people have their legendary characters. What about our superheroes? What about Iron Thieves? What about Spider Bandits? What about Super Ghosts? What about Bat Thieves? Where are they?"


    Sam Pig wailed, suddenly envying the blue man in his heart for some reason.


    "I... I won''t attend the press conference anymore! I quit!"


    Pu Nima stood up trembling, and while talking, she walked out of the hall!


    Upon seeing this, Zhu Ganglu smiled and rushed towards Ponima!


    Poor Pu Nima is just an ordinary person, how could it be Zhu Gang''s opponent!


    Immediately, she was pushed to the ground by the pig!


    "Well, Zhu Gang, stop and throw her aside!"


    Ye Mengsheng was afraid that the seductive pig would just be stunned, so he would do anything outrageous in the public, and quickly stopped him!


    Hearing the words, Zhu Gang did not dare to neglect, so he dragged Ponima aside in a slanderous manner.


    "And this guy, don''t let him run away!"


    Immediately, Ye Meng pointed to Sam Pig again, shouting with milk!


    "Give it to my grandson!"


    Monkey King on the side jumped out with a swish!


    The next moment, he lifted Sam Pig up!


    "Brother Ye, what to do with this guy?"


    "Keep him alive first, let him finish the press conference before speaking!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand when he heard the words.


    Monkey King nodded and cast a hold technique on Sam Pig!


    Immediately, Sam Pig stood on the spot in a daze, motionless!


    Seeing this scene, how can the people present doubt that these people are not gods?


    "Then the press conference will continue!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice.


    Just as his voice fell, a group of Blue Star reporters, already with an expression of excitement, raised their hands!


    "Little Fairy, you suddenly brought the fairies to the Azure Star, do you have any special intentions?"


    A reporter from Weilan Daily asked!


    Hearing these words, Ye Meng grinned her teeth and laughed!


    "This baby brought the heavenly immortals here, naturally it is of motive!"


    "Can you tell me?"


    "The Saint Seiya takes over my rivers and mountains and destroys my city. As a member of the Azure Star, how can he not contribute to this? Therefore, this baby brought the heavenly immortals!"


    As soon as Ye Meng said this, the audience suddenly burst into applause, endless!


    Although Sam Pig was frozen, his hearing was not lost!


    When he heard what Ye Meng said, his heart suddenly sneered!


    "Huh, ridiculous! Master Saint Seiya, so powerful, how can the monsters and monsters of your Azure people compare?"


    For Ye Meng''s words, Sam Pig didn''t even bother!


    Although these monsters and monsters look terrifying, they are far inferior to Master Saint Seiya!

 Chapter 1629： send troops

    After the applause stopped for a while, Ye Meng grinded her little teeth and continued!


    "I won''t say much about the rest of the baby, you wait for the baby to send troops!"


    The sound fell, and the applause sounded again!


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Meng gave a command to Monkey King.


    "Brother Monkey, press down this crooked nut, and when this baby dispatches troops, take him to sacrifice the flag!"


    After hearing the words, Monkey King nodded and dragged Sam Pig down!


    The applause in the hall suddenly sounded like thunder, and all the Blue Star reporters applauded one after another!


    After the news at the press conference was spread, the entire Azure Star immediately boiled!


    After hearing the news, the other planets in the alliance all looked forward to it!


    Although the Saint Seiya ruled most of the nebula galaxy, he did not burn, kill, and loot the indigenous people!


    However, for the indigenous people, the Saint Seiya is a foreigner after all!


    How could they be willing to be ruled by aliens?


    Therefore, when they heard that Ye Meng was preparing to send troops to defeat the Saint Seiya, they naturally looked forward to it!


    ...


    A few days later, the eastern suburbs of Nanjiang Mansion.


    On a high platform built, Ye Meng looked excited and energetic!


    Below the high platform, there are naturally all the immortals in the heavenly court, and the various demon kings in the earth immortal world!


    "The auspicious hour has arrived, and the sacrifice to heaven begins!"


    Taibai Jinxing beside Ye Meng raised his throat and shouted!


    The sound fell, and a blade of light flashed past!


    Soon, the Sam Pig, which was regarded as a sacrifice to the flag, immediately fell to the ground!


    After reading the sacrificial text, the army is out!


    brush!


    In front of the team, a mysterious black banner is waving in the wind!


    On the black banner, a line of dragons and phoenixes are embroidered with gold thread!


    Everyone loves, the flowers bloom, the general Ye Meng!


    "It''s so handsome, this is our Azure Star''s fairy army, it''s really extraordinary!"


    "It seems that Little Fairy''s status is far higher than we thought. Even the famous gods must listen to him!"


    "Speaking of which, it''s a blessing for Little Fairy to come to our Azure Star!"


    "Yes, if it weren''t for the little fairy boy, I''m afraid we would not say that we are cruising against the invaders, and whether we can keep the blue star, we may not be able to do it!"


    The crowds around, eating melon passers, whispered!


    In their words, they are full of pride, with a proud expression!


    On Stormstrike, the original headquarters of the Alliance has now become the chamber of the Saints.


    At this time, seven or eight handsome men gathered in the chamber!


    "Mu, you are the wise man among our golden saints, tell me your opinion!"


    A handsome man with long blue hair and a gloomy look slowly spoke.


    The man called Mu groaned and spoke slowly.


    "As a result, after I waited to enter the Ten Thousand Realms, I was doomed, so why bother to say more!"


    Hearing Mu''s words, the handsome man Sajia was a little dissatisfied!


    "Mu, I know that you opposed the invasion of Ten Thousand Realms from the beginning, but this cannot be a reason for you to be passive!"


    "If I can''t take the Nebula Galaxy, Goddess Athena, what kind of situation will you fall into, have you considered?"


    Saga''s words were extremely serious. After Mu heard it, he fell into silence!


    "Shaka, Aiolos, Camu, what do you think?"


    After shook his head, Saga''s eyes swept across Shaka, Aiolos, Kamuu and others!


    When everyone saw this, their expressions were uncertain, but no one spoke!


    When Saga saw this, he was immediately furious!


    "Several of you, all of you are fearful and timid, and you have simply humiliated the name of Saint Seiya!"

 Chapter 1630： The reaction of the Golden Saints

    "Saga, pay attention to your words!"


    Suddenly, an old voice rang!


    "is teacher!"


    After hearing the words, Saga calmed down and bowed to the little old man beside him!


    This little old man is naturally the Libra child tiger among the twelve golden saints!


    As a holy warrior who participated in the previous holy war, Tong Hu has always been respected as a teacher by many holy warriors!


    Therefore, even if Saga is extremely strong, he still dares not to be presumptuous in the face of Tonghu!


    Tong Hu nodded and looked around at everyone!


    "This is the end of the matter, no matter what my wishes are, I must fight!"


    "The Azure people have an old saying that they have to send an arrow on the string. That''s the truth!"


    Tong Hu''s voice fell, and the hearts of everyone present suddenly shuddered!


    Yes, the teacher is right!


    Even if a few of them don''t want to invade the Ten Thousand Realms in their hearts, so what?


    Now that they are already standing on the land of Ten Thousand Realms, then they are the invaders. There is no way to wash them out!


    And now, on the side of Azure Star, a person named Azure Little Fairy, has gathered a large army and began to crusade them!


    Then, can they sit and wait for death, and get caught?


    The answer is obviously no!


    Even in the Saint Seiya, Mu, who is most opposed to invading the Ten Thousand Realms, he cannot do it!


    Therefore, they have only one choice!


    That''s like what the teacher said, no matter what you want, you must fight, and you can only fight!


    "Teacher, I will understand!"


    While the thoughts were flashing, everyone present bowed to Tonghu in a salute!


    "Go, I''ll take care of you!"


    Tong Hu waved his hand and sighed!


    The news from the outside world said that it was on the side of the blue star that countless legendary blue gods had gathered!


    But for this, no matter whether it is Tonghu or anyone else, no one believes it!


    The saying of the gods is too illusory!


    Besides, in the eyes of ordinary people, their saints are not first-class figures of gods?


    After all, they are powerful, they can destroy the world, and they are nothing more than the legendary gods, or even worse!


    "Arudiba, Kamuu, you two lead the battle!"


    Saga has always been in charge of the formation of troops. He unceremoniously issued an order towards Arudiba Taurus and Kamou Aquarius!


    Camu and Arudiba heard this and clasped their fists!


    Soon, the two turned and left!


    "Unfortunately, there are a few Shura, but they can''t get in touch. Where did these guys go?"


    Saga looked at the distant figures of Kamuu and Arudiba, and couldn''t help but think to himself.


    Shura was sent to Azure Star by him to arrest Liu Jin and the others, but there was no news!


    And Dismask, also because after going to the Azure Star, they can''t be contacted!


    Milo and Abrodi lost contact after going to Mi Lian Xing!


    All of a sudden, the four golden saints disappeared, which made Saga feel a little uncomfortable in his heart!


    But for a moment, he couldn''t think of what kind of person could threaten the Golden Saint Seiya?


    After all, in the eyes of Saga and others, the Golden Saint Seiya is already invincible in the world!


    It is impossible for anyone to be better than them, so Saga couldn''t contact Shura and others, and was surprised and suspicious!


    Saga is still in doubt, Arudiba and Kamuu have already walked out of the chamber!


    The burly Arudiba turned his head and glanced at Ka Miao, said.


    "Kamu, do we act together, or do we separate?"

 Chapter 1631： This is the Minotaur

    "Let''s go together!"


    Upon hearing this, Ka Miao replied.


    "it is good!"


    Arudiba nodded.


    As soon as the two were about to step, they heard the rumble of war drums in the void.


    ßËßËßË!


    "what sound?"


    Camu and Arudiba looked up suspiciously!


    In the next moment, their complexions changed suddenly!


    "what is this?"


    In the shocked eyes of Kamu and Arudiba, countless celestial soldiers and generals appeared densely!


    At a glance, the sky and the sun are covered, and the wind and clouds change color!


    The entire void suddenly became dark, and even the scorching sun was covered!


    "hiss!"


    Kamuu and Arudiba couldn''t help but take a breath!


    Don''t talk about these sudden figures in the sky, how powerful!


    With this amount alone, Kamuu and Arudiba could have numb scalp and goose bumps.


    "Kamu, Arudiba, what''s the matter?"


    Aiolia''s voice came from behind the two.


    As the Leo Golden Saint Seiya, Eoria is a symbol of the brave.


    However, when he looked up and saw the boundless, densely packed heavenly soldiers and generals in the void, he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Immediately, a chill rushed from the soles of his feet to his forehead, making Eoriya, the most brave person among the twelve golden saints, also scared.


    It''s not that Saint Seiyas are rare and weird, but that in the entire Saint Seiya plane, all Saint Seiyas added together are not necessarily a fraction of those heavenly soldiers and generals.


    "The Monkey King, Monkey King, is here, can the thief dare to fight with me?"


    Suddenly, a figure descended from the air and roared towards the three of Kamiao.


    When the three of Kamiao saw this, their pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Is this a man or a ghost?"


    "Monkey, he is a monkey!"


    "This monkey doesn''t seem to be weak, please be careful!"


    The exclamation came from the three populations of Camu, Arudiba, and Aiolia.


    Their faces are extremely solemn.


    Since they descended to the Ten Thousand Realms, they had never encountered an opponent.


    But now, the monkey in front of him has brought them like a mountain of pressure.


    "Brother Sun, Lao Niu will help you!"


    At this moment, another figure descended.


    But it was the Bull Demon from the Thunder Mountain.


    "Tauren!"


    "Are they from Zeus? Or are they the ghost of Hades?"


    "Under Zeus and Hades, are there tauren saints?"


    If it is said that Monkey King made Ka Miao a few people dignified.


    The appearance of the bull demon made them faintly feel a little bit bad.


    They instinctively believed that the Bull Demon might be related to Zeus and Hades.


    It is a pity that their idea is completely wrong!


    "Arudiba, you are a Taurus Saint Seiya, leave this minotaur to you, right?"


    Eoriya turned to Arudiba and said something.


    Arudiba nodded when he heard the words, and Weng Shengwei''s voice came out.


    "Don''t worry, Eoria, in terms of strength, I have never lost Arudiba to anyone!"


    His voice is full of confidence.


    Although, Arudiba is in the lower reaches of the twelve golden saints.


    But in terms of strength, he can rank first.


    Since the minotaur on the opposite side also belongs to the bovid family, he is obviously also a strength opponent.


    Therefore, Arudiba responded without hesitation.


    "Sun Dasheng, I will wait too!"


    Several more figures flew abruptly and landed beside Monkey King.


    Those who came were surprisingly the great demon kings of the Earth Immortal Realm.


    The lion camel king, the roc king, the dragon demon king, and so on are listed.

 Chapter 1632： Bull Demon King and Lion Camel King

    "My Eorian opponent is you, lion monster!"


    The moment I saw the Lion and Camel King, Eoriya suddenly became more intent on fighting, and his whole body was rising!


    "Hahaha, old lion, it looks like this kid wants to challenge you!"


    Upon seeing this, Monkey King laughed loudly!


    When the lion camel king heard this, a cold glow was wiped across an ugly lion face.


    "Then let him try!"


    While speaking, a sky general flew up.


    "Great Sage, Dao Ancestor has orders, you must catch these thieves alive!"


    Hearing the words of the general, Monkey King waited for the Demon King and quickly promised!


    At this time, Arudiba and Eoria had rushed towards the Bull Demon King and the Lion Camel King respectively!


    "Lightspeed Fist!"


    "Huge horn!"


    The roar sounded, and the terrifying energy wave instantly hit the Bull Demon King and the Lion Camel King.


    The speed of light punch of the Saint Seiya is known to hit the speed of light in one second, and it can even hit the outer space directly in one second, and it is no problem to blast the stars.


    But there is some moisture in it.


    In fact, if the saints are so powerful, why would they come to bully the weak and weak worlds?


    They should have run to bully long ago, those powerful universe planes!


    However, the light speed boxing water returns to water, but its power cannot be underestimated.


    The stars may not be able to burst, destroying a mountain in an instant, but it is no longer a problem.


    Facing the terrifying energy wave, the Bull Demon King and the Lion Camel King did not dare to neglect.


    "Duh!"


    Suddenly, the Bull Demon shouted.


    Immediately, his body moved, and his whole body instantly became golden.


    It turned out that at this instant, the Bull Demon had changed into Arudiba''s appearance.


    "Brother Niu, a good method, it''s not much different from my old grandson''s 72 changes!"


    Seeing this, Monkey King cheered loudly.


    Bull Demon King will also have seventy-two changes, but his seventy-two changes are not as flexible as Monkey King, and they are slightly weaker.


    However, he changed into Arudiba''s appearance without any effort.


    Arudiba on the opposite side was taken aback.


    The giant horn that was already ready to go, suddenly dispersed!


    "How is this going?"


    He was dumbfounded, completely unable to understand what was going on.


    Among the Saints, although there are also those who are good at illusion and disguise.


    However, these people are just disguised and disguised. Compared with the Seventy-Two Transformations, they are completely insignificant.


    Aiolia was also taken aback, but his lightspeed punch was ready to strike. At this time, it was too late to change his move!


    boom!


    The speed of light fist strikes instantly, and its speed is completely beyond the expectations of the demon kings.


    The demon kings only felt that there was a flower in front of them, and the lion camel king had been hit by Eoriya''s lightspeed punch.


    Bang bang bang!


    There was a series of dense cracks.


    But within this second, the lion camel king suffered countless punches.


    It is a pity that although Eoria¡¯s Lightspeed Fist is powerful, how is the Lion Camel King a general?


    He was the great sage of Yishan who had been worshipped with Monkey King at the beginning, and his cultivation is truly shocking and weeping.


    "It has a bit of power, and knocked out a few lion hairs!"


    After resisting Eoriya''s punches, the lion camel king sneered.


    The next moment, he stepped forward, raised his arm, and punched out!


    "You take my punch too!"


    boom!


    The terrifying fist wind swept over, and the surrounding mountains, with the momentum of destruction, rumblingly pressed towards Eoria!


    The lion camel king, known as the great saint of moving mountains, is this title given for nothing?

 Chapter 1633： Or the fairy is stronger

    Who is better than the fairy power of the gods and the small universe of the saints?


    The answer is obvious, that is Xianli.


    The small universe of the Saint Seiya, although it is boasted of a godlike god.


    However, there is a very obvious evidence that can prove that the Saint Seiya is much inferior to the heavenly gods!


    That is Shaka, the Virgo Golden Saint Seiya!


    According to legend, Shaka is the reincarnation of the Buddha!


    Therefore, after he had comprehended the eighth sense, he was hailed as the person with the closest power to God.


    But this is the case, Shaka is at best a Buddha.


    However, in the heaven, there is a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger.


    Many gods are better than Buddha.


    Therefore, in such a comparison, it is obvious that the Saint Seiya is weaker than the Heavenly Fairy!


    Right now, the Great Sacred Lion Camel King of Yishan was a demon king who was no less inferior to Monkey King, and even worse.


    In front of him, the mere Leo Golden Saint Aiolia, naturally not enough!


    "Plasma Lightspeed Punch!"


    Seeing the overwhelming mountains, Eoria yelled and threw out several punches like lightning.


    Bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    The explosion sounded one after another!


    In the void, a mountain range was suddenly bombarded!


    But this is not the ultimate move of the lion camel king''s punch!


    The real ultimate move is his own fist!


    In the next moment, the figure of the lion camel king appeared in front of Eoria, and punched Eoria''s body lightly.


    boom!


    Aiolia only felt a strong force, and it struck him instantly!


    Immediately afterwards, he could not help but fly out!


    "Tie it!"


    Upon seeing this, Monkey King gave a soft drink.


    The voice fell, and a golden light flashed suddenly!


    However, Jin Zha, who was standing next to Monkey King, had already sacrificed the dragon rope!


    Jin Zha''s magic weapon was originally the escape dragon pile, but his escape dragon pile was already eaten by Ye Meng in the battle of heaven!


    After that, Jin Zha followed his father Li Jing and surrendered to Ye Meng, but Ye Meng gave him a dragon-binding rope.


    brush!


    There is no suspense, the mighty Leo Golden Saint Eoriya, who is bound by the dragon rope is strong, and can no longer move!


    On the other side, the Bull Demon had also knocked Arudiba with one punch!


    It took so long for them to decide the victory or defeat, but it was because the Bull Demon King saw Hunter''s heart and changed his mind to look like Arudiba, competing with him in strength.


    The final result was not unexpected.


    Arudiba was knocked to the ground with a punch without any suspense!


    Immediately afterwards, the dragon cable appeared again, tying him tightly!


    On the side of the Saint Seiya, Ka Miao, who hadn''t taken a shot, saw his scalp numb, and was shocked!


    He didn''t expect that Arudiba and Eoria would be defeated so easily by the other side!


    You know, Arudiba is fine, and Eoria can be said to be in the upper reaches of the twelve golden saints!


    In the face of Eoria, Kamuadu asked himself not to be an opponent.


    But now, this Aiolia has lost terribly!


    For a while, Ka Miao didn''t know if he should make a move!


    If he shot, he was not sure about winning the group of people who looked like monsters!


    Without taking action, he couldn''t just watch Eoriya and Arudiba being captured by the opponent!


    "Kamou, what''s the matter?"


    At this moment, a cold voice came out!


    Hearing this, Ka Miao breathed a sigh of relief!


    "Mu, Arudiba and Eoria were captured by these people!"


    In addition to Mu, there was Aeolos who came out.


    This person is the golden saint of Sagittarius, the brother of Aiolia!

 Chapter 1634： Houyi VS Aiolos

    This person, like Saga, was one of the heirs of the next pope.


    However, in the end he lost to Saga in the struggle for power.


    According to the fate of this person, he should have died long ago.


    But perhaps because of the slight butterfly effect, Ioros'' destiny has changed.


    He still lost to Saga, but he did not die!


    Instead, he continued to stay in the sanctuary until he invaded the world!


    Aeoros'' ability to compete with Saga for the position of Pope is enough to prove his strength.


    At least, not to mention other things, this Ioros can be ranked in the top of the twelve golden saints.


    In other words, he is one of the top few people.


    "What, my brother was captured?"


    Hearing this, Aeolos showed an anxious look on his face.


    His gaze unconsciously looked forward.


    Sure enough, he soon discovered the rigorous Eoria **** by the dragon rope.


    "Little brother!"


    Aeolos exclaimed, a trace of anger on his face.


    At the next moment, he had already raised his wrist and opened the golden bow in his hand.


    At this moment, a person suddenly flew into the heavenly camp.


    "A certain order from the ancestor of Dao will come to meet you!"


    Monkey King was surprised when he waited for the Demon King to see this.


    "Hou Yi Great Witch!"


    That''s right, this person is the great witch of the Witch tribe, who once left Houyi who was the legend of shooting the sun!


    Above the void, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger teeth and watched this scene grinningly.


    "Yeah, this baby is really a genius, he can think of letting Houyi deal with Ioros!"


    Other gods are naturally capable of defeating Ioros.


    However, letting Hou Yi play could satisfy Ye Meng''s evil taste even more.


    Therefore, he sent Hou Yi to fight against Ioros.


    Since everyone relies on archery for food, it''s better than anyone else''s archery skills.


    Just in Ye Meng''s cheerful expression, Ioros and Hou Yi had already engaged with each other.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Golden arrow!


    Shoot the arrow of the sun!


    As soon as the two sides played against each other, there was no mercy, and both sides made unique moves.


    In the void, the two arrows pointed towards each other instantly, and shot out.


    Ding! The two arrows collided in the air, and there was a sound of golden and iron clashing.


    But the next moment, the golden arrow shot by Ioros broke into countless pieces immediately, and fell down clanging.


    "What? It''s impossible! My golden arrow can kill even a god, how could it break?"


    Seeing the fragmentation of the golden arrow, Io Luoston was stunned!


    His face was full of incredible expressions, as if he could not accept the scene before him.


    The opposite Hou Yi sneered secretly.


    How can his arrow to shoot the sun be comparable to a golden arrow.


    You know, in the prehistoric period, he took the sun-shooting bow and the sun-shooting arrow to shoot nine suns.


    Such a terrifying magic weapon can only shoot the golden arrow of a false god. How can it be compared with it?


    Therefore, Hou Yi knew this scene already!


    Whoosh!


    The sun-shooting arrow continued to shoot towards Ioros, but Ioros seemed stupid at this time, staying there motionless.


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, the arrow of shooting the sun directly pierced Ioros'' golden saint clothing, nailing him to the ground.


    "If it hadn''t been for Dao Ancestor''s order to not allow you to kill you, a certain family would have taken your life with this arrow!"


    Hou Yi proudly closed the bow and said with a sneer.


    The surrounding Monkey King waited for the Demon King to applaud in unison!


    "Sure enough, it is the Great Witch of Hou Yi, who can compare with you in terms of arrow technique!"

 Chapter 1635： Five Xiaoqiang debut

    "Sun Dasheng, praised!"


    Hou Yi smiled proudly when he heard the words.


    Although he is humbled, looking at his expression, he seems to feel that it is reasonable for everyone to praise his arrow skills!


    "Mu, what should I do?"


    The Heavenly Court party was cheering, but Kamou was a little flustered!


    He turned his head to ask Mu Lai for help!


    As the first wise man among the saints, Mu has always been respected by everyone!


    However, at this time, Mu could not give any advice at all!


    His face was blank!


    Obviously, he is at a loss now!


    "I knew that before I set off, I told the goddess that this invasion, we will eventually end in failure, now it seems that it is not the case!"


    Mu Zai muttered to himself, Kamiao next to him was stunned!


    Kamuu never imagined that the wise Mr. Mu would one day be unable to find a sense of direction!


    This is simply incredible!


    "Mu, are you still shaking our military spirit?"


    Suddenly, a loud shout came out!


    Immediately, several silhouettes walked out slowly!


    This is Gemini Saga, Virgo Saga, Libra Child Tiger, the three of them all come together!


    Today, among the Golden Saints, there are only three of them, and Kamou and Mu are still intact!


    The twelve golden saints, half of them, are missing, they are miserable!


    Although, there are bronze saints and silver saints!


    However, even their golden saints failed. What can those bronze and silver serve?


    "Teacher, the enemy comes, why don''t you call us?"


    At this moment, several enthusiastic voices were heard suddenly!


    Immediately, five figures appeared instantly!


    "Seiya, Zilong, Glacier, Shun, Ikki, why are you here?"


    When Tong Hu saw it, there was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    The five people in front of him are his most promising juniors!


    Among them, Zilong is his direct disciple!


    Therefore, when he knew that the Golden Saints had all broken their halberds, he didn''t even notify these juniors!


    In today''s situation, even the Golden Saint Seiya is unable to return to heaven. What use is there for the juniors like Seiya?


    "Glacier, step back!"


    After seeing the glacier, Camou burst into a shout.


    "Teacher, I don''t!"


    "As the saint of Athena, how can I retreat without fighting?"


    Facing his own teacher, Binghe did not back down!


    "Good point, Glacier!"


    Seiya on the side suddenly cheered loudly!


    As the most impulsive and passionate of the top five, Seiya''s favorite is fearlessness!


    But when Saga heard this, his face sank!


    "Presumptuous, I am waiting for the golden saint warrior, how can you let you wait for the bronze junior to interrupt?"


    After a cold snort, he glared at Camou again.


    "Ka Miao, take care of your apprentice!"


    Seeing this scene, the Monkey King and other demon kings on the side of the heavenly court were a little surprised!


    "What are they doing?"


    "It seems to be infighting!"


    "When I was in front of the battle, there was infighting, ha ha ha, it really was a mob!"


    "Yes, a mob, vulnerable!"


    The demon kings were whispering, in their words, they were quite disdainful of the golden saints in front of them!


    At this moment, a bell suddenly rang from the void!


    when!


    The bell came out loudly!


    Monkey King and other demon kings suddenly refreshed!


    "It''s Daozu who is here!"


    "Brother Ye is coming?"


    "It seems that Dao Zu attaches great importance to these people, and he actually went out in person!"

 Chapter 1636： Impulsive and Righteous Seiya

    Why did Ye Meng appear suddenly, but it was because he saw that all five Xiaoqiang appeared, so naturally he would not continue watching the good show.


    The strength of the five small strong, although compared with the golden saints, is far worse.


    However, their protagonist''s halo is so horrendous as to be against the sky!


    Therefore, in order to successfully win the five Xiaoqiang, Ye Meng will naturally take the shot himself!


    "This baby is here!"


    Ye Meng landed from the void while grinding her little tiger teeth!


    "Where did the child come from?"


    When Saga and others saw this, a look of doubt appeared in their eyes!


    Seiya grinned even more.


    "Little devil head, hurry up, this is not a place where you can come to play!"


    Mu and Tonghu looked at each other, and could see solemn expressions in each other''s eyes.


    "The spoiler!"


    The goddess Athena, at a very early time, predicted that the saints would come home after this invasion of the world!


    However, gods such as Zeus and Hades did not listen to them at all.


    From their point of view, the creatures of Ten Thousand Realms are so weak, how can they be the opponents of the Saints?


    So, in the end Athena was imprisoned.


    The saints of the Athena series all acted as cannon fodder and were sent to lead the world!


    For this, Tong Hu, Mu and others are very clear!


    Even the Saga, who has been fighting the battle, is actually well aware of it!


    It''s just that Saga is different from everyone else. He wants everyone to be defeated rather than fear war!


    Therefore, when he knew that things had become very difficult, he still did not give up the idea of ??fighting!


    However, now that Saga saw Ye Meng, there was a sense of anxiety in his heart!


    "Dismask, Abrodi, Miro, Shura!"


    After Ye Meng stood still, he gave a soft drink!


    In the next moment, the figures of the four Dismasks appeared instantly!


    The four of them appeared expressionlessly behind Ye Meng, and looked at Saga and others indifferently!


    "What! Dismask, Abrodi, Miro, Shura, are you still alive?"


    Seeing this, Saga was taken aback, and blurted out an exclamation!


    Mu and Tonghu on the side also showed horror!


    Among the saints in the audience, perhaps only the Shaka, who is known as the closest to the gods, remained calm!


    But Seiya and the other five strong, stood on the spot dumbfounded!


    What happened to this?


    Why, Dismask and other Saints, will appear in the enemy camp?


    "Lord! Among the golden saints on the expedition, Saga is leading this battle. As long as he wins this person, the victory is determined!"


    It was Dismask who was talking, bending over, and whispering towards Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words!


    Saga, he naturally knows!


    This is a character like a big boss!


    Among the twelve golden saints, he is the top existence in terms of scheming, means, and strength!


    Therefore, Ye Meng is not surprised by this!


    "Damn it, Dismask, how dare you betray Athena!"


    Saga hasn''t spoken yet, but Seiya has already yelled at Dismask with righteous indignation!


    As he said, he already punched his fist and blasted towards Dismask!


    Pegasus Meteor Fist!


    This is Seiya, impulse, passion, justice!


    When Dismask saw this, he sneered and raised his finger suddenly!


    He just wanted to fight back, but he heard Ye Meng already shouting at him!


    "Dismask, you step back!"

 Chapter 1637： Tie the dragon rope, tie Seiya

    "Yes, Lord!"


    After Dismask heard this, he naturally didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly bowed back!


    But the moment he turned around, he looked back at Seiya.


    "Boy, you are lucky!"


    Dismask has always dismissed a bronze saint like Seiya.


    Therefore, deep in his heart, he actually looked down on Seiya at all.


    If Ye Meng hadn''t told him to retreat, I''m afraid he would kill the opponent directly with accumulated corpse qi!


    "Asshole, Dismask, you asshole, you are a coward!"


    Seeing this, Seiya scolded loudly!


    Of course he didn''t mean to scold Dismask, but he was using radical method!


    Although his aggressive approach is a bit clumsy.


    Seeing this, Ye Meng shook his head.


    "Tonghu, Mu, Shaka, Saga, surrender, this baby''s army has surrounded this place, you can''t run away!"


    He ignored the five small strong, although the final strength of the five small strong can be called against the sky.


    But at this time, they are still fledgling and adorable.


    Compared with Tonghu and other golden saints, it''s far worse!


    "Damn, this kid ignores us!"


    Seeing this, Seiya gritted his teeth, looking angrily.


    "Improve your own strength, Seiya, we are not qualified yet!"


    Ikki on the side replied coldly.


    As the coldest guy among the top five, Ikki has always liked splashing cold water!


    "Ikki, you..."


    When Seiya heard this, he suddenly became frustrated!


    But before he finished speaking, he was pulled away by the purple dragon and the glacier beside him!


    At this time, Tong Hu and others, who had not spoken, finally spoke!


    "There are only saints who died in battle, no saints who surrendered!"


    Tong Hu was talking, and his voice came out faintly.


    When the voice fell, Saga was overjoyed!


    "The teacher said yes, how can our noble saints surrender humbly?"


    But Mu frowned, but he did not object.


    Although he has not been optimistic about this invasion, it does not mean that he is not bloody.


    You know, Mu Ke is a proud man.


    It is nothing more than that he felt that such a war had no meaning.


    However, now that they are all driven to a dead end, he naturally has the courage to fight!


    "Then fight!"


    Tong Hu said quietly again!


    When his voice came out, Seiya and others on the side suddenly became excited!


    "Teacher, let me Seiya play first!"


    With that said, he didn''t wait for other people to do the same, he already punched out!


    Pegasus Meteor Fist!


    The fist has struck before the sound of breaking through the air!


    However, the target of Seiya''s attack was not Ye Meng, but Dismask!


    When Dismask saw this, he sneered. He didn''t even move, letting Seiya''s fist hit him.


    "Weak, too weak, I really only deserve to be the **** of a bronze saint!"


    "Damn, I don''t believe it!"


    Seeing this, Seiya was shocked and angry!


    His Pegasus Meteor Fist did not even break through Dismask''s defense, which made him unacceptable for a while!


    brush!


    Just when Seiya was frightened, a golden light struck!


    The next moment, Seiya was immediately **** tightly, unable to move!


    "what is this?"


    Upon seeing this, Tong Hu and others were all taken aback.


    The night before they came out, they didn''t see the scene where Aiolia and others were caught by the dragon.


    Therefore, Tong Hu and others were naturally surprised to see the cognition beyond their imagination.

 Chapter 1638： Lushan Shenglongba

    "Seiya!"


    Zilong, Binghe, and Shun exclaimed!


    Only Ikki among the five Xiaoqiangs remained expressionless.


    "Dismask, take him away!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Seiya and waved her small hand.


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Dismask immediately stepped forward, picked up Seiya, and threw it to the demon kings behind him!


    "war!"


    Seeing this scene, Tong Hu and others can no longer remain calm!


    In the next moment, Tong Hu''s body, which was originally like a dwarf, rose instantly!


    In just a few breaths, the little old man Tonghu has completely recovered to his prime of life, his whole body is full of explosive power!


    Immediately afterwards, Libra''s golden saintly cloth flew over suddenly.


    Qiang Qiang!


    A burst of gold and iron strikes, suddenly sounded!


    Tong Hu suddenly put on the golden Libra golden saint.


    The saint clothing, coupled with the fact that Tonghu has returned to the prime of life, this suddenly looks completely different!


    "For Athena!"


    Tong Hu suddenly shouted a slogan.


    "For Athena!"


    Shaka, Saga, Mu, and Kamiao, all learning from Tonghu and shouting!


    The next moment, they quickly rushed towards Ye Meng!


    As Golden Saints, they are naturally very clear.


    Only by defeating or capturing this kid can they have a chance to reverse the situation!


    Lushan Shenglongba!


    expensive!


    As Tong Hu punched out, the dragon roar instantly sounded!


    Immediately afterwards, a cyan dragon rushed straight into the sky!


    When Dismask, Abrodi, Miro, and Shura saw this, Qi Qi''s expression changed drastically.


    "Teacher''s Lushan Shenglongba is really powerful, at least a hundred times stronger than me!"


    Zilong looked at the dragon heading straight into the sky, secretly frightened.


    But it''s a pity that such a terrifying blow fell in the eyes of Monkey King and the others behind Ye Meng, but it made them laugh!


    "It''s nothing more than a little dragon, this guy actually naively thinks that he is relying on the feet of the gods, he really doesn''t know the sky is thick!"


    "What the Great Sage is talking about is just a trivial flood dragon, which of us has not eaten several flood dragons?"


    "Brother Sun, this is just a group of ignorant guys, how can you imagine me waiting for a fairy?"


    "Yes, this time, I''m afraid I don''t need Dao Ancestors and saints, just a few of us can catch all these guys!"


    The unscrupulous voices of the demon kings came out!


    This made Saga and others immediately furious.


    Different dimension space!


    Flame of Hell!


    Read power!


    Diamond Star Fist!


    In an instant, Saga and others each performed their own stunts and attacked Ye Meng!


    Coupled with the previous Tonghu¡¯s Lushan Shenglongba, Ye Meng is about to face the attack of five great stunts!


    For a time, the sun and the moon were dark, the situation changed suddenly, and the world changed color!


    Seeing this, the lion camel king waited for the demon king and couldn''t help taking a breath!


    Only then did they know that they had underestimated these saints!


    When this group of Saint Seiyas truly burst out of strength, their strength is not inferior to them!


    However, horror is horrified, but the demon kings are not worried about Ye Meng!


    After all, who is Ye Meng, that is even the ancestor Hongjun, who wants to let the first bear child of the Three Realms in the name of his debut ancestor!


    Therefore, when they saw that Ye Meng was still motionless and did not evade the offensive of Tong Hu and others, the hearts of the demon kings suddenly couldn''t help but laugh at Tong Hu and others!


    "A group of idiots dare to attack Ye Daozu, it is simply not knowing the height of the sky!"

 Chapter 1639： This is, Buddha

    Boom boom boom!


    All the attacks fell on Ye Meng!


    But I used to be proud of the stunt of a Saint Seiya that can destroy the planet. At this moment, it completely failed!


    Their attacks seemed to blow on Ye Meng like a breeze.


    "Yeah, you are too weak!"


    too weak!


    Hearing this, whether it is a super-powerful child tiger, or a arrogant and arrogant Saga!


    Or, Shaka, known as the closest to the gods, and the mysterious Mu, all face changed drastically!


    Ka Miao, who is inferior to them in strength, turned pale!


    Five great stunts, can''t hurt this child even a bit?


    You know, their golden saints are not cats and dogs, they are the strongest saints under Athena!


    Now, the strongest of them did not even break the defense of the child in front of them. How could this make Tonghu and others feel so embarrassed?


    "I knew it would be the result..."


    Mu''s expression became sad, and he sighed softly!


    The Tonghu on the side heard the words and said nothing!


    But Saga clenched his fists tightly and looked unwilling!


    Only Shaka''s expression remained calm, but the eyes that had been closed tightly were opened without knowing when, and there was a faint aura in his eyes!


    "Tathagata!"


    Suddenly, Ye Meng opened her small mouth and shouted with milk!


    When the voice fell, a Buddha''s name and the sound of Buddha all over the sky suddenly came from the void!


    "Tathagata has seen Dao Ancestor!"


    Seeing the figure of Tathagata, Shaka, who looked calm, suddenly changed his face.


    "Buddha...Buddha!"


    According to legend, Shaka is the reincarnation of the Buddha.


    But this Buddha is not the other Buddha!


    Naturally, he has nothing to do with Shimen in Journey to the West!


    It''s just that one method works, everything works!


    In the plane of Saint Seiya, there are also legends of Tathagata and others!


    Nothing more than that, in the Saint Seiya plane, it has become the end of the gods, and compared with the gods on the westward journey, it is naturally far behind!


    "It turned out to be the real Buddha!"


    Tong Hu was also shocked!


    Mu on the side, the same is true!


    Only Kamu and Saga are not cold to the Buddha and others, and they can barely keep calm!


    But unfortunately, how could Ye Meng stop here?


    Immediately, he waved his little hand gently!


    At the next moment, a rumble of war drums came from the void!


    In the dense drums of war, countless figures appeared from the air!


    "Gosh, this is..."


    Saga and Kamiao took a few steps back in shock!


    As for Tonghu and Mu, their expressions changed continuously!


    The two of them are from a country of Eastern culture, and they know almost all the gods in the east!


    As early as when they saw Monkey King and others, they had already doubted whether these were fairy gods in the legend!


    However, Sun Wukong and others are from the demon king after all, so Tong Hu and Mu cannot make accurate judgments.


    But now, the densely packed gods in the void completely chilled their hearts!


    "Tonghu, Mu, you two, being Orientals, actually believe in Western gods like Athena. It''s like you forget your ancestors!


    Seeing the faces of the two of them, Ye Meng couldn''t help pulling down her small face, and shouted with a voice.


    Tong Hu and Mu Wenyan suddenly wiped a trace of shame on their faces.


    In fact, it''s not that they really count the ancestors and forget their ancestors, but that they are also controlled by a guy called Masami Cha Tian, ??so they have to do such a thing!


    But at this time, facing their gods, Tong Hu and Mu already knew how they should choose!

 Chapter 1640： Down, all down

    "I''m sorry, Goddess Athena!"


    Tong Hu and Mu Xinxia secretly sighed, and then they knelt down slowly towards Ye Meng.


    Faith or ancestors, which one is important!


    For Westerners such as Saga, they may choose faith!


    But Tonghu and Mu are not!


    Because they are Orientals, it is quite normal for them to make such a decision!


    "teacher!"


    Zilong was stunned when he saw it!


    "Zilong, surrender, we can''t fight our ancestors!"


    Hearing this, Tong Hu turned to look at Zilong and sighed!


    "This¡­¡­"


    After Zilong heard it, he hesitated, but the next moment, he also knelt down slowly!


    He is also an Oriental, and he is also a direct disciple of Tonghu.


    Under the double pressure of his commandments and ancestors, he had no choice!


    The remaining three of the five Xiaoqiangs did not speak!


    Just silently watching Zilong kneeling down, they can understand Zilong''s difficulties, so they won''t accuse him!


    If Seiya is there, I am afraid he will fight Zilong desperately right away!


    On the other hand, under the pressure of Shaka¡¯s Tathagata, he also succumbed!


    Buddha is the first faith in Shaka''s mind, and Athena is only the second!


    This point, even if Shaka becomes a golden saint, it will still not change!


    The rest of Saga and Kamuu felt overwhelmed!


    "Teacher and they all dropped, what should we do?"


    Ka Miao had no idea, he looked uncertain, and asked Saga!


    To be honest, Kamius is from the Siberian side, and naturally it would not be Athena for his innate belief!


    In Western myths and legends, although Athena is powerful, she can''t achieve it. She can become the number one **** in the hearts of the East!


    It is nothing more than the plane of Saint Seiya, the gods collapse!


    I don¡¯t know why, the gods of the East are basically gone!


    On the contrary, the gods of the West have remained relatively complete!


    Therefore, people like Tonghu and Mu chose Athena, the goddess of wisdom, the best-known Western god!


    Now, since the gods of the East have all appeared, naturally no one will betray their ancestors!


    Besides, Athena is reasonable, even if she knows it, she won¡¯t blame them if she thinks about it!


    "Go down, go down!"


    Saga hesitated for a while, and finally nodded slowly, lowering his arrogant head!


    Kamuu and Saga fell, and the remaining three of the top five would naturally not be entangled!


    At this point, the Saint Seiya invasion of the Ten Thousand Realms war finally came to an end!


    Of course, this is far from the end!


    Because, far in the plane of Saint Seiya, there are still Poseidon, Zeus, Hades and others!


    These people are the strong who dominate the Saint Seiya plane.


    "Okay, get up, don''t worry, this baby will take you to counterattack the Saint Seiya plane and rescue Athena for you when the rectification on this side is completed!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction, and then said to Tong Hu and the others.


    When Tong Hu and others heard it, they were overjoyed.


    "Thank you Daozu!"


    The name of Taoist ancestors, they naturally heard from the mouth of the Tathagata and the immortals, so they will follow the name in a way!


    Ye Meng didn''t care about it!


    He waved his small hand, a small fox smile appeared on his small face!


    "Come here, since everyone is your own, then good things can''t be without you. Take these few pills!"

 Chapter 1641： Cant escape the fate of elixir

    "Pills?"


    Saga and Kamiao were both stunned!


    In their hearts, there is no concept of elixir.


    But Tong Hu and Mu both changed their faces.


    As Orientals, and the two of them are known as wise men, and the other is mature, how can they not understand the meaning behind the word pill?


    Seeing the expressions of Saga and others, the faces of Dismask, Abrodi, Miro, and Shura behind Ye Meng suddenly showed schadenfreude!


    Since everyone is a surrender, it is natural to treat them equally!


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it be unfair to them?


    Therefore, even if the people in front of them are their teacher Tong Hu, and their loyal target Sagar Jay, Dismax and others still can''t help thinking like this.


    Especially Dismask, who prides himself on being the first person to seek refuge in Ye Meng, so he always has a feeling of being superior to Abrodi and others on weekdays!


    Now, this object has become Tonghu, Mu, Shaka, and Saga, which makes Dismask''s heart even more secretive.


    He had already begun to imagine that when everyone surrendered to Ye Meng, his former teachers and superiors would look respectful in front of him!


    "eat!"


    Soon, Tong Hu made a decision.


    This is the end, and they can no longer tolerate a second choice!


    Immediately, Tong Hu took the pill without hesitation and swallowed it!


    When Mu and others saw this, they no longer hesitated, and took the medicine one after another!


    Soon, I swallowed it in one bite!


    "This is good!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    Then, he turned around, threw a few pills to Dismask, and ordered.


    "Give the pill to Aludiba and others who were caught earlier, don''t forget there is Seiya!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    When Dismask heard the words, he rejoiced and responded loudly.


    As he spoke, he glanced at the crowd triumphantly, his eyes full of superiority!


    See it, this is the difference!


    The Lord is the Lord, knowing to treat old courtiers preferentially!


    Saga and the others saw Dismask''s astonishing appearance, and they were suddenly out of breath!


    "This scumbag!"


    Saga cursed secretly, his heart was full of aggrievedness!


    In the past, when Diss Musk faced him, had he ever had such an expression!


    Which time was it not a trembling, respectful look?


    But now, this villain is actually arrogant in front of him?


    "Saga, why be angry, you don''t know what Dismax is like!"


    Tonghu on the side glanced at Saga lightly.


    Saga heard this, took a deep breath, and nodded slightly.


    "What the teacher taught is that Saga has gone wrong!"


    After a while, all the golden saints reappeared in front of Ye Meng!


    In addition, there are five small strong like Seiya, of course, they have not escaped the fate of being forced to subdue the heart-warming pills.


    I have to say that Ye Meng and Ye Xuan are exactly the same.


    The two of them really deserve to be brothers, and they all like to be firmly in their own hands.


    However, compared to Ye Xuan''s desire to control everything, Ye Meng is not so extreme!


    "Go, follow this baby back to Nanjiang Mansion!"


    After getting everything done, Ye Meng waved his small hand, leading everyone, and headed towards Azure Star again!


    As for the remaining bronze and silver saints, these are not worthy of Ye Meng''s personal action!


    Anyway, he has handed over to Dismask to arrange.


    With Dismask''s habit of holding his thighs, he would definitely do it for Ye Meng.

 Chapter 1642： Everyone welcomes the leaves

    I have to say that sometimes villains are always better than heroes with a strong sense of justice.


    People like Seiya and his ilk, who have a sense of justice and no room for sand in their eyes, can''t do these things at all!


    And the likes of Tonghu, Mu, and Shajia are too arrogant, and naturally they can''t be called Ye Meng''s right-hand man!


    These people, to put it bluntly, are just Ye Meng''s thugs!


    And a villain like Dismask, and careerists like Saga, once surrendered, they will bring Ye Meng more help than others!


    This set of methods is still Ye Meng''s original body, learned from Ye Wudao before crossing over 100,000 years ago!


    Of course, these methods of Ye Wudao also imitated Ye Xuan.


    Speaking of which, the Ye Family, especially the Ye Wudao lineage, really can''t be called a good person!


    From the Storm Star, all the way back to the Azure Star, Ye Meng did not use the door of the different dimension, but chose to make a big fanfare, all the way through the market, with extreme publicity!


    Just beating the gongs and drums, the firecrackers cleared the way!


    Ye Meng did this, naturally, not to show off anything, but to tell the people of the entire nebula galaxy in this way!


    Saint Seiya, surrendered!


    Nebula galaxy, liberated!


    The people of Nebula have stood up since then!


    Ye Meng''s method is very effective!


    Before their army returned to Azure Star, the entire Nebula galaxy had already spread the news!


    Everyone knows that the terrifying invader was defeated by the blue fairy boy, and all of them returned to the little fairy boy!


    Such astonishing news naturally attracted countless media to report.


    So, for a time, the entire Nebula galaxy paper media, online media, television stations, etc. began to publicize this exciting news!


    When Ye Meng returned to Nanjiang Mansion with his army, the whole Nanjiang Mansion was a sensation!


    Millions of people in Nanjiang rushed to help the old and the young.


    They gathered together in the northern suburbs of Nanjiang Mansion, waiting for the appearance of Ye Meng''s army.


    On this day, all businesses in Nanjiang Mansion were closed for one day.


    All the people of Nanjiang ran to the northern suburbs, no one exception!


    As for the school, it was even more organized by the school leaders, leading the teachers and students to the northern suburbs.


    It is not enough to describe such a magnificent scene in the empty alley.


    Fortunately, the northern outskirts of Nanjiang Mansion are large enough, otherwise I am afraid that there will be too many people!


    Su Xiaotian took Si Jingang, his wife and daughter, and waited early in the northern suburbs square.


    The entire Nanjiang Mansion, under the arrangement of the Four King Kong and the major families, is full of lights and festoons.


    Millions of people in Nanjiang have a happy expression on their faces.


    "Come on, the little fairy boy is here!"


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed.


    As this person''s voice fell, everyone looked up at the sky in unison!


    Sure enough, a rumble of war drums came from the sky!


    Amidst the sound of war drums, Ye Meng stepped on the hot wheels and fell from the sky with a smile!


    Behind him were twelve golden saints.


    And the five small strong like Seiya!


    Of course, fairy and monsters like Monkey King, Nezha, Yang Jian, Honghaier, etc. who are familiar in the eyes of the blue people will naturally have the opportunity to show up!


    It''s a pity that Shimen like Tathagata, who is not waiting for Ye Meng to see him, can''t enjoy such an opportunity!


    Ye Meng''s confidant, or Ye Meng''s licking dog, can attend this big scene!

 Chapter 1643： Ye Meng Xiaoxian, boundless mana

    "Welcome the little fairy boy back home in triumph!"


    "Welcome, welcome, warm welcome!"


    "If you have ambitions when you are young, the hero is now!"


    "Little fairy boy expelled heretics for us and saved my azure people from fire and water. What a hero!"


    When the people of Nanjiang saw Ye Meng''s figure, thunderous cheers rang out instantly.


    "Xiaotian pays homage to her teacher!"


    "This battle of the mentor is really a battle to set the world. Xiaotian congratulates the mentor and the hundreds of millions of people in the Nebula Galaxy!"


    Excited Su Xiaotian stepped forward and knelt down!


    "Hey for Ye Shi!"


    Seeing this, the Four King Kong knelt down and shouted loudly.


    When the millions of Nanjiang people around saw it, they all learned something and knelt down!


    "Congratulations to Little Fairy!"


    The loud shout, instantly rushed into the sky, the sound shook a hundred miles, the momentum was like a rainbow!


    "Yeah, you are too polite, get up!"


    Ye Meng smiled openly at the sight, waved his hand, and said with restraint.


    The twelve golden saints behind him were all secretly surprised!


    Only then did they know that even if Ye Meng did not appear, perhaps they would eventually come home!


    After all, the invaders did not end well!


    "Great, my little brother!"


    "Zhuang, my little brother!"


    "The battle of the little brother is really shocking, weeping ghosts, even though the hole is secretly resurrected, it is not as good as the little brother, one in ten thousand.


    "Little brother, no one can compare your achievements in Wanjie since ancient times!"


    "Am I right!"


    Who can say such nasty words besides Shen Hongye?


    However, the people around Nanjiang heard this, but they all applauded!


    "That''s right, what Kong Yin, Guan Mao, compared with Little Fairy Tong, far worse!"


    "Even in the history of Azure Star, the ancestor who wrote "Grandfather''s Art of War" is only rationed to the little fairy boy!"


    "This is true, those invaders are very powerful, and only a **** like Xiao Xiantong can completely defeat them!"


    "The sky has treated me so kindly to the blue star that he even bestowed me such a little fairy boy. If it were not for the little fairy boy, I would have been a dead star slave long ago!"


    The twelve golden saints behind Ye Meng were all ashamed upon hearing this.


    Shen Hongye was full of spirits and shouted!


    "Everyone yell with me, Ye Meng Xiaoxian, with boundless magical powers, great magical powers, and a shocking battle!"


    Seeing this, the surrounding people raised their arms and shouted!


    "Xiaoxian Ye Meng, with boundless mana and vast supernatural powers, a shocking battle!"


    The sound rolled out like an angry thunder. In an instant, even the earth trembled and the sky changed color!


    The twelve golden saints behind Ye Meng and Wu Xiaoqiang were all shocked!


    "Zilong, do you think we are really wrong?"


    Seiya murmured towards the purple dragon beside him.


    Hearing the words, Zilong took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "Yes, we were wrong, and we were so wrong. As saints, we should fight for justice, but this time, we are evil teachers, so how can we not be defeated?"


    When the voice fell, Seiya was moved, and the other three of the five Xiaoqiang were equally thoughtful!


    "Can the goddess Athena be wrong too?"


    Seiya''s face quickly revealed doubts again.


    After Zilong heard it, he shook his head and said.


    "No, of course the goddess Athena is right. She opposed the invasion here from the very beginning. It was Zeus, Poseidon, and Hades who were wrong!"


    After the purple dragon, it was like a bolt from the blue, and the exploded Seiya was stunned!

 Chapter 1644： Food-eating attributes are about to happen

    "That''s it!"


    Seiya had an epiphany, and he felt that he had found the truth!


    All these are the ghosts of Zeus, Poseidon, and Hades!


    In fact, they are not wrong, and the goddess Athena is not wrong. It is the careerists like Zeus who are wrong!


    "Damn Zeus, **** Poseidon, **** Hades, I, Seiya, swear here, I will come back to kill you, and rescue the goddess Athena!"


    However, the people of Nanjiang around, don''t have the time to pay attention to the excitement and trembling Seiya, they are busy at the moment!


    "Little Fairy, this is our little heart, take it!"


    Countless people in Nanjiang, full of tears, stuffed some home-cooked snacks they had made overnight towards Ye Meng.


    But unfortunately, with so many people, how can the people behind squeeze forward?


    "Yeah, you are too polite!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng happily accepted these snacks from the people in the front row!


    This is the heart of the people, why would Ye Meng refuse?


    Immediately, he turned his wrist, took a bite, and stuffed all the snacks in his hand into his mouth!


    After seeing the hundreds of people in the back row, they were even more excited!


    "The front row, please help me!"


    "Yes, everyone is Nanjiang people, and I am very grateful to Little Fairy. This is a little bit of our care. Could you please pass it on?"


    "Don''t squeeze everyone, the people in the front row will definitely help us pass!"


    "A snack represents a love, please pass on the love, thank you!"


    Seeing the people so enthusiastic, Ye Meng couldn''t help but smile.


    He happily received the snacks from the people in the front row!


    He almost refused to come, and he kept swallowing!


    At the beginning, these people in Nanjiang didn''t think anything!


    But when they saw behind, they were all panicked!


    "Little Fairy, don''t eat anymore, it will hurt your body if you eat it again!"


    "Yeah, Little Fairy, although you are a fairy, you might have indigestion after eating so much, right?"


    "You can take it home and eat slowly. If you eat like this, how can your stomach stand it?"


    "Woo, I''m so touched, Little Fairy''s move really makes us more important than anything else!"


    Hearing what the people said, Ye Meng waved his hand casually.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, come again, come again!"


    The sound fell, everyone was shocked!


    Not only the people of Nanjiang, but also the Twelve Golden Saints and the Five Xiaoqiangs were all stunned!


    The people sent a lot of things, but with Ye Meng''s food-eating attributes, how could he eat enough?


    Moreover, because of these snacks, as well as his gluttons were lured out!


    Therefore, when he swallowed hundreds of thousands of snacks, he felt even more interesting!


    Immediately, Ye Meng looked around!


    Soon, he targeted the buildings not far in front.


    "I''m not happy, forget it, let''s eat a few houses to relieve the gluttony!"


    Thinking in his heart, Ye Meng squeaked and flew into the sky!


    When everyone saw this, they all raised their heads, staring at Ye Meng in the sky in a daze!


    No one knew what Ye Meng wanted to do!


    Only Shen Hongye, Su Xiaotian, and others who knew Ye Meng''s temperament faintly guessed that Ye Meng might be greedy, and he would eat it!


    "Master, I have set a banquet in the mansion..."


    Su Xiaotian just opened his mouth, before he said the word for the banquet, he already saw Ye Meng flew out with a whistle!

 Chapter 1645： Little Fairy, be merciful

    "Little Fairy, what is this going to do?"


    "I don''t know, he flew towards these houses!"


    "Is there anything weird over there?"


    "Perhaps, Little Fairy is a fairy, he obviously won''t be aimless!"


    The people around Nanjiang started to whisper!


    The Twelve Golden Saints and the Five Xiaoqiangs are even more confused!


    They wanted to keep up, but Shen Hongye stopped them!


    "What do you want to do? Did you scan the little brother''s Yaxing? Do you have any eyesight?"


    Shen Hongye''s mouth was like a machine gun, and the Saint Seiyas were stunned!


    "Wocao, who is this, so awesome?"


    Aru Diba of Taurus couldn''t help but glared at Shen Hongye.


    But as soon as his words were spoken, they were pulled away by Dismask!


    "Are you going to die? This is the Lord''s confidant!"


    Arudiba shuddered upon hearing this!


    Ye Meng''s horror still reverberates in his mind, not to mention that he has taken the heart-relief pill.


    Therefore, when Arudiba heard that it was Ye Meng''s confidant, he dared to say more.


    When even promised to retreat aside.


    "Master, this is really..."


    Su Xiaotian was a little bit dumbfounded!


    At this moment, he still didn''t understand that Ye Meng was about to eat the house!


    Sure enough, after Ye Meng flew in front of the buildings, he cheered and rushed forward!


    The next moment, a bang came out!


    Everyone saw that a huge gap appeared in the original seven-story building at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "hiss!"


    The millions of Nanjiang people present all took a breath!


    What is the situation?


    Little Blue Fairy is... eating a house?


    I''ll take it, do you want to be so exaggerated!


    "Wocao, Little Fairy ate so fast, only in the blink of an eye, the entire top floor was gone!"


    "Isn''t it, this is much better than an excavator!"


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense, Little Fairy is a fairy, can''t he be great?"


    "Is that how immortals can eat? I don''t believe it, don''t you bully me for studying less?"


    In shock, the people of Nanjiang were all in an uproar!


    But it is the saints who are not calm!


    Everyone of them changed their colors in amazement, and an idea flashed through their minds unconsciously!


    "Will the Lord be able to eat even the holy clothes?"


    Originally this was just an absurd idea, but the saints, who don''t know why, became more afraid as they thought about it!


    You know, the Saint Seiya without the Saint Cloth, the strength is much worse!


    At this time, a building has disappeared in front of everyone!


    From the time Ye Meng started to eat, to the complete disappearance of the entire seven-story building, it only took less than a minute!


    Such a terrifying speed once again made millions of people in the audience completely petrified!


    It''s so terrible!


    Even the heavenly soldiers and generals in the void, and many heavenly gods!


    This will make the scalp numb and cold hands and feet!


    When he was in the Heavenly Court that day, Ye Meng just showed a little bit of eating!


    He used more of other talents, so many gods were just shocked by Ye Meng''s methods!


    But now, they realized that this Nima eating is Ye Meng''s strongest method!


    Existence beyond everything!


    Eat all the air!


    At this moment, it seemed that someone finally reacted.


    A cry came out!


    "Little Fairy, you...you are merciful..."

 Chapter 1646： Accidentally ate the school

    "what''s the situation?"


    Hearing this sad cry, everyone was stunned.


    Immediately, everyone looked at the sound!


    "This is... Teacher Zhang?"


    "Yes, it''s Teacher Zhang, no, it should be Principal Zhang!"


    "Principal Zhang, what''s wrong with him?"


    "I''m going, I see, what Little Fairy ate is Principal Zhang''s school, no wonder he feels so distressed!"


    Soon, someone in the crowd recognized this person''s identity, and they all started talking!


    Su Xiaotian slapped his head when he heard the words, annoyed!


    It doesn¡¯t matter how many houses the teacher eats, but if this eats up the school, it¡¯s not appropriate!


    At this point, Su Xiaotian hurriedly squeezed everyone away and ran towards Ye Meng!


    "Master, teacher, don''t eat, this is the school, if you eat it, there is no place for students to go to class!"


    Ye Meng, who was eating extremely happily, turned his head and looked over when he heard Su Xiaotian''s words.


    There was a trace of doubt on his little face!


    "School? My baby ate the school?"


    Ye Meng looked back at the house with only half left in puzzlement, and after looking up and down a few times, it suddenly became clear!


    What he ate was really school!


    And it''s a teaching building!


    "Master..."


    Su Xiaotian finally rushed over, but when he saw that there was only a small half of the house left, sitting there alone, he suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry!


    "It''s nothing more, the food is eaten like this, is it possible to let the students have class in this half of the building?"


    Su Xiaotian shook his head, thinking helplessly.


    Seeing Su Xiaotian''s appearance, coupled with the cries of Principal Zhang crying from the sky, Ye Meng couldn''t help scratching his head.


    "Oh, this baby seems to be in trouble?"


    Thinking of this, Ye Meng quickly turned and shouted.


    "Old Shen, Old Shen, come here!"


    Shen Hongye, who was presenting himself in front of the Saint Seiya, heard Ye Meng''s call and hurriedly stirred.


    At the next moment, he swished at the speed of light and rushed to Ye Meng.


    "Little brother, what''s your order?"


    "Old Shen, you think this baby seems to have gotten into trouble and eats up the school!"


    Ye Meng spread out her hands and said embarrassingly.


    Shen Hongye suddenly laughed when he heard this.


    "It''s just a school, what a big deal!"


    "Little brother, don''t worry, old Shen, I will invest in a school for you!"


    With that said, Shen Hongye took out his mobile phone without waiting for Ye Meng''s answer, and started making calls!


    "Shen Tianfang, immediately drew 1 billion for me, no, 5 billion, have you heard?"


    "Father, what are you doing?"


    Shen Tianfang''s voice came from the phone, and his voice was full of doubts.


    "Why are there so much nonsense? Little brother wants money, don''t you prepare for Laozi?"


    Hearing this, Shen Hongye immediately scolded!


    "Uncle Ye wants to use it, dad, you didn''t say it earlier..."


    Shen Tianfang on the phone replied and hung up in a hurry.


    Obviously, he is starting to prepare funds!


    Although the voice of the two people talking was very small, how could they escape the ears of the family members present.


    Immediately, they became annoyed.


    "Nima, I was given the lead by the old fox Shen Hongye again!"


    Especially Shang Yuanliang, it was even more annoying that he almost killed him!


    At first, he finally fell in love with Ye Meng, but in the end he didn''t choose to leave Azure Star with Ye Meng.


    This also led to him being completely surpassed by Shen Hongye in the end.


    Look at Shen Hongye''s current cultivation base, and then look at himself, it is like a heaven and an underground.

 Chapter 1647： Im afraid the money wont be sent

    Before Shen Hongye left Azure Star, his cultivation base was inferior to Shang Yuanliang.


    It was not until later that he was rewarded by the lucky halo after slapped Ye Meng several times in a row, and he was able to catch up with Shang Yuanliang.


    But now, I am afraid that Shen Hongye can sling him Shang Yuanliang with just a little finger!


    Therefore, after Shang Yuanliang saw Shen Hongye again this time, he already regretted it!


    I had known that if he had also followed Ye Meng and left Azure Star, I am afraid that his strength would have been able to sling the entire Azure Star warrior!


    Now, this old thing, Shen Hongye, is one step ahead!


    "This old thing is like a crack. No wonder he is so trusted by Little Fairy. No, I can''t lag behind!"


    With his thoughts flashing, Shang Yuanliang immediately squeezed the crowd and rushed out!


    "Little... Little Fairy, I... My Shang family is willing to invest 5 billion to build a school for you!"


    Shang Yuanliang''s cultivation base was obviously much worse than that of Shen Hongye. Under his swift rush, his breath was obviously unstable.


    However, his voice is very loud!


    Almost half of the millions of people present could hear clearly!


    Immediately, these Nanjiang people were stunned!


    "Five...five billion?"


    "Gosh, does it take 5 billion to build a school?"


    "Look at what kind of school, like those top universities, five billion is not enough!"


    "So exaggerated?"


    Everyone was whispering and talking!


    Obviously, most people will build schools with 5 billion yuan, which is extremely incredible!


    However, what shocked them is still to come.


    Just listen, Shen Hongye''s voice suddenly rose up!


    "Shang Yuanliang, old man, what do you want to do? The old man has already invested 5 billion yuan. What price did you quote is not good, but you have to get 5 billion yuan, do you deliberately want to get along with me?"


    This voice, like Hong Zhong, spread out instantly!


    "hiss!"


    The people of Nanjiang who were present suddenly took a breath!


    It turns out that this is not five billion, but ten billion!


    Even the person who just boasted that the top universities were not enough 5 billion was shocked and inexplicably shocked.


    To be honest, on the blue star, 5 billion is enough to build a top university!


    Now, this number suddenly jumped to 10 billion, which is really surprisingly at a loss!


    The heartbroken Principal Zhang, who seemed to be a fool at the moment, laughed silly!


    Little Fairy ate a school that was worth about tens of millions. In a blink of an eye, it became a tens of billions school?


    Principal Zhang was so excited that he almost fainted!


    "Good food, Little Fairy''s food is absolutely amazing!"


    When Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang were still arguing, the masters of Nanjiang Mansion, like ants, swarmed towards Ye Meng!


    "Little Fairy, my Lu family is willing to give one billion!"


    "And me, my king''s family is going to spend 800 million!"


    "My Li family will not be left behind, I will give out 500 million!"


    "My Meng family will give out 300 million, and we can add another 200 million later!"


    The Patriarchs began to talk verbally, and looking at their expressions, it was as if they were afraid that the money would not be sent out and would be rotten in their own hands!


    "Dare you!"


    When Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang heard the words, they turned their heads together and shouted to the Patriarch!

 Chapter 1648： From now on, he will be Principal Ye

    Facing the rants from Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang, the Patriarchs of course quit.


    To tell the truth, the Patriarch present, who is not an old fox with a mature man!


    How can this benefit of fawning on Ye Meng can be compared with mere money?


    Therefore, at this time, how can the Patriarchs care about Shen Hongye and Shang Yuanliang?


    "Why can only you contribute funds? Are we not from Nanjiang Mansion?"


    "That is, everyone is Nanjiang compatriots. Everyone is responsible for building the school!"


    "Yes, education is an important matter for thousands of years. As Nanjiang gentry, how can we lag behind?"


    "Brother Lu''s words are reasonable. If you want to say that Family Master Shen, you are not from Nanjiang. How can you not be the first to invest in the construction of the school?"


    The Patriarchs babbled like flies, buzzing non-stop.


    Ye Meng, who was on the side, immediately pulled her face down when she heard it.


    "It''s too noisy, let''s noisy again, this baby will eat you!"


    The sound fell, and everyone was silent for a moment, and they dared not make any more noises!


    Don''t even think they are the big figures in Nanjiang Mansion, but in front of Ye Meng, they can''t even be called ants!


    "Your money, I want it!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said something first.


    Immediately, he paused and said!


    "However, this baby is going to build a school with the largest blue star, and these buildings next to it have been demolished for this baby!"


    Su Xiaotian on the side listened with a wry smile, but he didn''t dare to violate the words of his teacher!


    Immediately, Su Xiaotian nodded.


    "Master, the disciple has noted it!"


    "Very good, but this baby has something to say!"


    Ye Meng was extremely satisfied upon hearing this.


    Immediately afterwards, he continued.


    "This school is called...what is it to call it?"


    Hearing this, how could Shen Hongye miss the opportunity to flatter him?


    He opened his mouth and was about to speak, but Shang Yuanliang next to him was a step faster than him this time.


    "Little Fairy, you look at the school, how about calling it Ye Meng Academy or Fairy Child Academy?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the Patriarchs of Nanjiang Mansion suddenly complained.


    This old fox, Nima reacted so fast!


    However, Shen Hongye glared at Shang Yuanliang fiercely, with deep hatred in his heart!


    "No, no, this baby doesn''t want to be so aggressive!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when hearing the words, and said milky voice!


    But this is not Ye Meng''s modest low-key, but he thinks Ye Meng Academy is too straightforward, and Fairchild Academy has invisibly praised all the students.


    The word Fairy Child can only be used by Ye Meng, so how can anyone use it?


    "Yes, yes, these two names are not good, Old Piff, don''t interrupt if you don''t understand!"


    After Shen Hongye heard it, he was overjoyed and couldn''t help but start to fall into trouble!


    I asked you to fight with me, did you see that, this time you flattered your horse on the feet?


    "Teacher, look, or just call Nanjiang Academy, simple and popular!"


    Su Xiaotian on the side hesitated and said.


    This name is naturally nothing special, the only advantage is that it has the word Nanjiang!


    But Ye Meng was satisfied when he heard it!


    "That''s it! Then when the school is completed, Ben Bao will be the first principal!"


    Su Xiaotian heard this, and suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry!


    Come on, I am afraid that the mentor will have to add the name of Principal Ye again!


    But it''s hard for a daughter to buy a teacher. If he wants to be the principal, let him be!

 Chapter 1649： See also shameless flattery

    "Little brother''s move is truly unprecedented, President Ye, what a poetic, noble, and distinguished title!"


    "Old Shen, I really admire this shocking thought to my little brother!"


    Such flattery, only Shen Hongye can always say it.


    Even Shang Yuanliang, who is also an old fox, is inferior to Shen Hongye on this point!


    So, just after Shen Hongye said this, there was an electronic tone in Ye Meng''s ear, which is naturally not surprising!


    "Ding! The host gains shameless praise and successfully activates the lucky halo, which lasts for 1 minute!"


    Ye Meng heard the sudden electronic sound, and immediately burst into joy.


    He patted Shen Hongye with joy, and said milkyly.


    "Old Shen, there is still a future!"


    The sound fell, and Shen Hongye''s body suddenly burst into a burst of crackling!


    Immediately, Shen Hongye, who was originally just a bad old man, changed his body instantly!


    His body plateau was originally only about 1.7 meters, but at this time, he was growing at an astonishing rate at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    In the blink of an eye, his height reached 1.8 meters.


    At the same time, the wrinkles on his face have disappeared at lightning speed!


    After a while, Shen Hongye has changed a lot!


    At this time, Shen Hongye had flowing white hair, but his face was ruddy and shiny, and he was truly a childlike face of a crane!


    And his posture has become upright and straight, I am afraid that people who do not know will not believe this old man, he is nearly seventy!


    "The Immortal Body? I actually got the Immortal Body?"


    Suddenly, Shen Hongye laughed wildly!


    The immortal body, that is one of the top physiques in the world!


    According to legend, only the strong from the ancient and ancient times can activate such a special physique!


    But now, he Shen Hongye actually obtained the immortal body?


    "hiss!"


    Everyone around heard the words and took a breath!


    Their eyes were full of shock!


    What''s the situation? Why does this old man, Shen Hongye, suddenly acquire such an extremely powerful physique?


    This makes no sense!


    But a few of the Patriarchs who have witnessed this scene many times have a vague understanding!


    Especially Shang Yuanliang, he looked thoughtful!


    "Yes, it must be so!"


    "Whether it was the first few times or this time, it was Shen Old Pifu who got the unexpected benefits after slapped the little fairy boy!"


    "So, as long as you flatter the little fairy boy, you can get unexpected benefits!"


    So far, Shang Yuanliang was shocked by his own thoughts!


    Nima, he has never heard of it, flattering others, can increase cultivation, and even gain immortality!


    Too powerful!


    "It''s a little fairy, really different from ordinary people!"


    "No, I will pat on Little Fairy''s flattery more in the future, otherwise the benefits will be taken away by Old Piffie Shen!"


    Shang Yuanliang thought secretly in his heart, and made a decision!


    It''s a pity that Shang Yuanliang doesn''t know, it''s not a flattery, and Ye Meng can trigger the aura of luck!


    So far, only Shen Hongye is the only one who can shoot shamelessly to praise the whole world!


    So, if this benefit is not given to him, who else can it be given?


    Shen Hongye''s laughter continued to sound.


    Patriarchs around the house could not help but start an uproar!

 Chapter 1650： What is this little fairy boy doing

    "Gosh, what is going on?"


    "Why did Shen Old Pifu suddenly acquire such a powerful physique as the immortal body?"


    "You ask me? I''m going to ask someone, why am I still stunned now!"


    "Why are all the benefits taken away by Old Piffman Shen?"


    Those who can say this are the Patriarchs who are relatively slow to respond!


    Like some other shrewd people, although Shang Yuanliang didn''t think so thoroughly at this time, he was vaguely aware of it!


    Of course, it was Shen Hongye himself who discovered this first!


    This old thing was originally an old fox, and he has benefited by flattering Ye Meng several times!


    If he doesn''t find it, I''m sorry for his old fox name!


    However, although Shen Hongye''s immortal body is awesome, Ye Meng''s benefits are even more!


    Ye Meng directly obtained the right to open the new plane!


    This new plane is not a copy like Journey to the West!


    Instead, open a plane directly!


    After the plane is opened, it will directly connect with Ten Thousand Realms!


    It is similar to the relationship between the Saint Seiya plane and the Ten Thousand Realms plane!


    "It''s actually the right to open a new plane, um, this baby will go back to study and study later!"


    At this time, it is not the time to study these, so Ye Meng just checked the system and left it behind!


    After logging out of the system, Ye Meng glanced across the Patriarchs and said milky voice.


    "Hurry up and get the money, and transfer the money to this baby''s big apprentice. This Nanjiang Academy must be built as soon as possible!"


    Hearing these words, the Patriarchs suddenly responded with only promise!


    Immediately, they send messages and call!


    All of a sudden, there were voices urging for money everywhere!


    If someone who doesn''t know hears it, I''m afraid he will think that he has encountered a debt collection agency!


    After a while, Su Xiaotian''s cell phone suddenly rang out with the sound of Ding Ding Dong Dong.


    He took out his phone and took a look, and he was shocked!


    I saw that new messages were constantly beating on the phone screen!


    And all these messages were sent by the bank.


    "Hi! Teacher is so terrifying!"


    "How long is this? All the old fox-like family heads have mobilized all the funds. What a terrible appeal!"


    So far, Su Xiaotian became more and more afraid of Ye Meng!


    If it is said that Su Xiaotian only admired Ye Meng before, then now, it has definitely become awe!


    "My apprentice, has the money arrived?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng asked milky voice.


    Su Xiaotian heard this and quickly calculated it carefully!


    "Returning to my teacher, all the funds of the Patriarchs have arrived, totaling a total of 36.8 billion blue coins, which is a lot!"


    "well!"


    Ye Meng was extremely satisfied after hearing this!


    But the next moment, he grinded his teeth, and the voice of milk began to speak.


    "I collected the money for my baby, this is my pocket money in the future!"


    As soon as these words came out, Su Xiaotian was completely dumbfounded!


    Everyone around you is completely dumbfounded!


    That Principal Zhang became dumbfounded, and the people of Nanjiang Mansion were all dumbfounded and stood on the spot!


    What did they hear?


    It seems that Little Fairy is going to hack this money?


    Isn¡¯t this money used to build the school? Why did Little Fairy hack the money?


    If so, how to build a school without the money?


    Everyone is puzzled about this!


    Only Shen Hongye laughed up to the sky!


    "Hahaha, my little brother is right. This was originally the pocket money that our big families honored you. As for the money to build the school, of course our big families are still responsible!"

 Chapter 1651： What is he going to do

    Everyone around him heard the words and took a breath!


    This old man Shen is really a wolf!


    In order to curry favor with the little fairy boy, I really don''t treat money as money!


    You know, Shen Old Pifu previously donated the most, reaching 5.1 billion!


    Originally, Shen Hongye invested 5 billion yuan, but in order to overwhelm Shang Yuanliang, he added another 100 million yuan!


    But now, with his 5.1 billion, he even said he didn''t want it!


    It can be seen that this person is really trying to curry favor with Little Fairy, and he doesn''t care about anything!


    Isn''t he afraid of the people of the Shen family, and he will drink Xifeng in the future?


    To be honest, although the major families have profound backgrounds, the money is not the wind blowing after all.


    Let them pay one billion eight billion, they squeeze, they can barely take out!


    But more cash, they may not be able to allocate much.


    However, nowadays, Shen Hongye''s words have caused all major families to face the possibility of investing again!


    How can this not let the masters hate Shen Hongye in their hearts? They can''t wait to cramp Shen Hongye right away!


    Unfortunately, they can only think about these in their hearts.


    Even if Shen Old Pifu is not Ye Meng''s confidant, his immortal body alone, all the Patriarchs tied together, is not enough for him!


    "Old Shen is still interested, but this baby is not the kind of rapper!"


    Ye Meng first nodded to Shen Hongye with satisfaction, then grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said gruffly.


    When all the Patriarchs heard this, they were all taken aback!


    What''s the situation?


    Little Fairy does not want their continued funding?


    Could it be his conscience that he planned to use the huge sum of funds just now to fail?


    Su Xiaotian secretly breathed a sigh of relief, if the teacher ignorant of the school''s fundraising on the spot.


    Although none of the people present would say anything, I am afraid that the image of the teacher will be affected somewhat!


    Therefore, if he is willing to take out the money, it is naturally the best.


    It''s a pity, Ye Meng''s behavior, how can they understand?


    "It''s just building a school, this baby will get it done within three hours!"


    At this time, Ye Meng''s childish voice of milky milk came out again!


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked!


    Although everyone knows that Ye Meng is not a mortal, but a first-class fairy!


    However, they had never heard of the immortal building things so fast.


    Especially this is a modern school!


    Could it be that the fairy intends to change the school out of thin air?


    Above the void, all gods became curious.


    "You said, Dao Ancestor is planning to do this?"


    "I can''t figure it out. It is reasonable to say that even our gods cannot create things out of thin air, unless they are at the level of saints!"


    "Yes, although Dao Ancestor is powerful, but his cultivation seems to be at the level of Da Luo Jinxian, I really don''t understand, what would he do?"


    "Reopening the earth, water, fire and wind? It''s impossible. For an academy, such a big fight seems to be uneconomical!"


    The gods from all walks of life whispered, and between the words, their faces showed extremely curious expressions.


    Whether it is the gods in the void, the saints, and the surrounding Patriarchs, the people of Nanjiang are all curious!


    They wanted to see how Ye Meng did this.


    As for not believing Ye Meng?


    That is impossible. With Ye Meng''s current prestige, even if he said that the sun came out from the west, everyone present would regard it as real!

 Chapter 1652： This saves tens of billions

    In the eyes of everyone''s suspicion, Ye Meng Shi Ran took out something from the system space.


    Damn it!


    This thing was instantly thrown out by Ye Meng!


    At the next moment, an excavator exuding a faint and cold glow appeared in front of everyone!


    "What the **** is this?"


    The gods in the void are all dumbfounded!


    The engineering gods Luban and Mozi, the two are even more surprised!


    "Old Lu, look at what this is, it looks very well made!"


    "Lao Mo, I think we can''t see through this thing at our level!"


    "Yes, this is the magic weapon of Dao Ancestor. With our cultivation base and strength, we can''t see through it at all!"


    "Well, let''s see what Dao Ancestor does next!"


    After Lu Ban and Mo Zi talked a few words in a low voice, they stared at the excavator unblinkingly!


    But the saints are even more daunted!


    In their planes, they are already in the apocalyptic period, let alone seeing an excavator, I am afraid they have not even heard of the name of an excavator!


    However, everyone in Nanjiang Mansion exclaimed one after another!


    "Wow, isn''t this an excavator?"


    "Don''t Fairy Boy use an excavator for construction?"


    "It''s possible, maybe this is an excavator from the fairy world!"


    "Hi, horror, the excavator from the fairy world is here to build our Nanjiang school, hahaha, this is really awesome!"


    "Who would say no, it is the only one in Nanjiang Mansion that can let Xiaoxiantong take out the excavator from the fairy world!"


    Everyone talked a lot, but they all thought that this excavator came from the fairy world!


    But in fact it is not, this is the reward Ye Meng got from the system at the beginning!


    The magic-modified Lanxiang excavator, once turned on, can complete a building every five minutes, which is definitely an artifact!


    "This baby is about to start work!"


    Ye Meng cheered, swished, and jumped into the Lanxiang excavator!


    The next moment, the rumbling mechanical sound, instantly sounded!


    Da da da!


    With the roar of the motor, this Lanxiang excavator started construction!


    Flat roads, digging, etc., in front of the magic-revised Lanxiang excavator, it is easier than breathing!


    After playing for a while, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    Immediately, he jumped off the excavator!


    After another wave of his wrist, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Meng!


    "The bald head is weak, go and build for this baby!"


    That figure was surprisingly bald and weak. After hearing what Ye Meng said, he didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly boarded the excavator!


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said silently.


    "Mirroring, copy!"


    In an instant, the excavator in front of me changed one to two, two to four, four to eight...


    After Ye Meng kept copying hundreds of excavators, he stopped!


    "Construction according to the drawings!"


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Meng took out a drawing from the system space, and immediately copied a hundred copies and threw it to the bald and weak!


    Everyone around was shocked!


    They stared at them with stunned eyes, hundreds of excavators were under crazy construction!


    "This time, tens of billions can be saved!"


    "Hehehe, this baby is really a genius!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth with joy, and thought secretly.


    What''s a joke, Ye Meng is a wild goose plucking hair, and the thief doesn''t leave it empty. He wants to use the money in his hand?


    Besides, with a mortal construction team for such a big school, when will it be built?

 Chapter 1653： The scary Lanxiang excavator

    oom!


    An excavator drove by slowly, banging towards the open space, and dug a big hole!


    Immediately, behind this magically modified excavator, a pole suddenly stretched out!


    The support rod was weakened by the bald head sitting in the excavator, and he controlled it into the big hole!


    The next moment, a shocking scene appeared!


    I saw that just after the pole plunged into the big hole, a magnificent building instantly rose from the ground!


    It''s as if this building appears out of thin air, it''s magical!


    This is the power of the magic-revised Lanxiang excavator, shaking the past and shining today, sling all other Lanxiang excavators!


    "Oh my god, what is this? Am I dazzled? Why did a house grow out of thin air?"


    "Unbelievable, unbelievable, how can there be such a magical thing under the sky?"


    "This is a miracle, I bet it is a miracle!"


    "Sure enough, only Little Fairy can be so magical. In this world, there is nothing he can''t do!"


    Everyone was so shocked, even the gods, they had never heard of a house that could grow out of thin air.


    You know, this is not magic, but a solid reinforced concrete building!


    Moreover, this building looks extremely magnificent. Both the appearance and the overall style of the building are flawless and no shortcomings can be found!


    What made everyone even more incredible was that with the start of other excavators, buildings soon appeared in front of everyone!


    "I''m going, this building looks so strange, why is it like a bird''s nest?"


    "Really, but it looks pretty!"


    "I don''t know why, when I see such a building, deep in my heart, I can''t help but feel excited!"


    "Me too, excited, proud, proud!"


    The people of Nanjiang are all crazy!


    Especially when they saw the different shapes, but looked at the perfect building, one by one appeared in front of them!


    Everyone almost fainted excitedly!


    Not for anything else, just for them to witness the miracle coming!


    For these ordinary people in Nanjiang, this is a miracle!


    Who dares to deny, I am afraid they will definitely be torn apart by these Nanjiang people!


    At this moment, the people of Nanjiang became more fanatical in their worship of Ye Meng!


    Countless people knelt down one after another!


    "Little fairy boy, awesome!"


    The roar immediately rushed into the sky, and the entire Nanjiang Mansion that shook was trembling!


    Starting today, in the eyes of the people of Nanjiang, there is no god, no one, who can surpass Ye Meng''s position in their hearts!


    For the people of Nanjiang, Ye Meng is a god!


    One hour later, Nanjiang Academy, which can be called the Azure No. 1 School, has already been built seven or eight!


    In this hour, no one left, and no one drove away!


    All of them watched with gusto as the buildings rise from the ground, and finally, they are connected to each other, gradually forming the Nanjiang Academy!


    "Yes, not bad, the bald head is weak, and work harder, and strive to complete the construction within half an hour!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction. Immediately, he gave the bald weak word again!


    The bald head is weak when he hears this, so naturally he dare not neglect!


    As a result, the real body was bald and weak, and began to command many mirror-image bald and weak, and started crazy construction!


    For a time, the rumbling of mechanical sounds, one after another, the excavator team, busy in full swing!

 Chapter 1654： My dream is to teach the director

    "This is Nanjiang Academy!"


    When all the people of Nanjiang saw the finished Nanjiang Academy, they couldn''t help but exclaimed!


    The Nanjiang Academy in front of you is so beautiful!


    Although they can''t see what the inside has become, everyone is fascinated by it just by the gate of the university!


    The gate of Nanjiang Academy was made by Ye Meng from a pile of treasures that had been searched from heaven.


    The school gate created by this spirit spar, under the sun''s rays, gave out a variety of lights, looking extremely bright and dazzling!


    Even a group of big masters can be fascinated by this dazzling school gate, let alone the female compatriots present!


    "So handsome, so cool!"


    "Little Fairy, I''m resistant to you!"


    "Ye Meng Ye Meng, the blue fairy boy, heaven and earth, you are the cutest!"


    "What, what, little fairy boy, I want to give birth to a monkey for you!"


    The screams keep coming and going!


    Ye Meng couldn''t help grinding her teeth.


    "This group of young ladies, really, they know they want to take advantage of the baby, huh!"


    After muttering to himself, Ye Meng turned and said to Su Xiaotian.


    "Big apprentice, send someone to maintain the order of the scene, let everyone line up to visit the baby''s school!"


    Having said that, he himself turned and walked in towards Nanjiang Academy!


    As for the original excavators and the bald and weak, he was naturally included in the system space long ago!


    At this time, Nanjiang Academy has been completely built, and the excavator and bald are weak, and it can be regarded as completed.


    After Shen Hongye saw it, he jumped up like a rabbit!


    Immediately, he swished and rushed towards Ye Meng!


    "Little brother, go slowly, watch out for slippery roads!"


    This newly built school has a flat and clean ground and looks spotless. There is no slippery road.


    Speaking of it, Shen Hongye is asking Ye Meng''s heart!


    "Old Shen, visit with my baby!"


    "By the way, when the time comes, my baby will appoint you as the dean, what do you think?"


    Ye Meng looked at the pug-like Shen Hongye and nodded in satisfaction.


    Shen Hongye was overjoyed when he heard this!


    "The little brother''s move is really wise and martial. Speaking of which, my childhood dream of Shen Hongye was to be an excellent teaching director!"


    "Unexpectedly, the little brother today realized this wish for me. This makes me so excited that I can''t help myself!"


    Shen Hongye''s whimpering sound rang, looking very emotional.


    After hearing this, all the masters around us all cursed shamelessly!


    Shang Yuanliang was even more angry, and his heart kept roaring!


    "Shameless old thief, God''s childhood dream, why are you the successor of the Shen family, being your **** teaching director?"


    These people, who doesn''t know how false Shen Hongye''s words are!


    With Shen Hongye¡¯s background, he just fell to the ground and is the first heir to the Shen family!


    Even the descendants of the Shen family like Shen Hongye would not even go to school. They have full-time teachers to train and teach them!


    What was his childhood dream to teach the director? Isn''t this a horror of the world?


    But even if everyone was angry with Qiqiao, they couldn''t help Shen Hongye!


    Ye Meng likes to listen to Shen Hongye''s flattery and flattery. What can you do with him?


    In the end, didn''t the benefits fall into Shen Hongye''s hands obediently?


    I have to say that this Shen Hongye is really a winner in life!


    Of course, his dedication to Ye Meng is naturally not small, and he is loyal to Ye Meng, and he deserves such a return!

 Chapter 1655： Statue of Ye Meng

    "Then it''s settled, I''ll be the principal, and old Shen you as the dean of teaching!"


    Ye Meng heard this and said cheerfully.


    Shen Hongye on the side naturally laughed again and again, looking proud of the dean.


    When the surrounding masters heard the words, when they were shameless and helpless to Shen Hongye, they couldn''t help but admire him secretly!


    A person who can flatter up to this level can be regarded as unprecedented, and there is no future!


    Of course, no one knows now that in a few years, there is a person named Guan Bao who will take over from Shen Hongye''s mantle and carry forward the great cause of flattering!


    Coincidentally, this person named Guan Bao, who was flattered, was actually a child of the Ye family!


    After this time, skip the table.


    But they said that Ye Meng and Shen Hongye took the lead and walked slowly towards Nanjiang Academy!


    Along the way, Ye Meng looked at these familiar buildings in front of him, and nodded in satisfaction.


    What mini-Forbidden City? Mini-White House?


    The appearance of these buildings is naturally those famous buildings that Ye Mengmo modified from the earth.


    However, when Ye Meng and Shen Hongye gradually walked to a building that looked like a bird''s nest, Ye Meng suddenly stopped.


    "My baby feels like something is missing here!"


    "Old Shen, what do you think?"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Shen Hongye was slightly startled, but he reacted very quickly and immediately said with a flattering smile.


    "Little brother, what you said, I think something is really missing here!"


    "It seems that old Shen, you and Ben Bao have the same ideas!"


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.


    Immediately, he circled the miniature bird''s nest and looked carefully.


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye accompanied him to observe carefully.


    "Little brother, how about a sculpture in this place?"


    Suddenly, Shen Hongye pointed to a clearing in front of the Bird''s Nest and said.


    Hearing this, Ye Meng''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "good idea!"


    Seeing that Ye Meng was very interested in his proposal, Shen Hongye was immediately overjoyed.


    As a result, his talent for flattering began to activate automatically.


    "Little brother, look, do you want to make a statue for you?"


    "In this way, the people of Nanjiang will always admire your peerless heroic appearance!"


    When Shen Hongye said this, all the masters had already walked over.


    When they heard this, they were all dumbfounded.


    Nima, Shen Hongye, this old man, this flattery, is absolutely amazing.


    This is completely treating Ye Meng as a great man!


    "Not bad, old Shen just has an idea!"


    Ye Meng was very satisfied, and Shen Hongye''s proposal could not be more in line with his wishes!


    Immediately, he entered the system space!


    "Just use this fairy stone, how can this baby''s statue use ordinary materials!"


    Ye Meng had already started tossing about his statue while moving in his heart!


    However, this of course does not require him to carve, anyway, everything is done by the system!


    No way, who told him to have such a talent as a science and technology baby?


    After a while, the statue is completely finished!


    Ye Meng waved his little hand again!


    In the next moment, a statue about two meters high suddenly appeared in front of everyone!


    Ye Meng on the statue looks alive, almost indistinguishable from a real person!


    "Well, not bad!"


    Ye Meng glanced around the statue and nodded in satisfaction.


    Soon, he thought for a while, walked to the back of the statue, stretched out his finger, and wrote a line on the statue!

 Chapter 1656： Immortality

    "Slightly, look at what, look again, be careful this baby eats you!"


    Ye Meng left such a sentence behind the statue.


    Of course this is Ye Meng''s prank!


    After finishing all these, Ye Meng proceeded with satisfaction!


    At the speed of Ye Meng and Shen Hongye, they soon visited the entire Nanjiang Academy!


    Everything made Ye Meng very satisfied!


    In fact, there is no way to be dissatisfied!


    After all, these buildings, flowers and plants, are all built out of excavators with system magic changes. Is it unusual?


    After dismissing the masters, Ye Meng took Shen Hongye, the Twelve Golden Saints and the Five Xiaoqiangs back to Su Mansion.


    As for the various gods in the heavenly court, there are too many people, and Ye Meng has them stationed in the sky of Nanjiang Mansion.


    Within the Su Mansion, Ye Meng had just settled down, and Liu Jin, Wei Zhongxian and others hurried over again.


    A few of them did not appear in the crowd welcoming Ye Meng, but it was not that they were rude, but that Su Xiaotian specifically explained it.


    After all, a few of them have been in high positions in the league for a long time and often appear on TV.


    Those ordinary people naturally know them!


    At that time, they will also appear on the scene, if any riots are caused, it will be bad!


    Therefore, Liu Jin, Wei Zhongxian and others stayed in Su Mansion obediently, not daring to go anywhere.


    At this moment, they learned that Ye Meng was back, so naturally they wanted to rush to hug thighs and flatter!


    "Xiao Jinzi pays homage to Little Fairy."


    "Old slaves are idle, knock on the little fairy boy!"


    "Lu Bing sends greetings to Little Fairy!"


    "Little Manzi, I have seen Little Fairy!"


    When the four of them entered the door, they snapped and knelt down.


    Immediately, a flattering voice sounded in the room!


    Behind Ye Meng, the twelve golden saints and the five small strongmen could not help but have a layer of goose bumps.


    On the contrary, Shen Hongye shook his head and glanced at Liu Jin and others.


    In the past, Liu Jin and others were naturally unattainable to Shen Hongye!


    But now, as the number one confidant of the little fairy boy Ye Meng, he Shen Hongye is the object of others'' flattery!


    This is very clear to Shen Hongye!


    "I have seen Mr. Shen!"


    After saluting Ye Meng, Liu Jin and others bowed to Shen Hongye again.


    But when they saw Shen Hongye''s appearance, they were immediately surprised!


    Today''s Shen Hongye has a very good temperament, and looks like a childlike face of a crane, a fairy and a master!


    Even if he was smiling flatly at Ye Meng at this time, he didn''t look like anything wretched!


    "Mr. Shen, what are you..."


    Liu Jin couldn''t help but asked!


    We are all old acquaintances, so we don''t need to be too cautious in speaking.


    Therefore, Liu Jin did not hesitate too much, so he said the doubt in his heart!


    Upon hearing this, Shen Hongye smiled proudly!


    "Old man, this is the great blessing of my little brother, and he has gained an immortal body!"


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Jin and the four were shocked!


    "Hiss! Immortal body!"


    After regaining their senses, Liu Jin and the four couldn''t help taking a breath!


    As martial artists, they have naturally heard that only the legendary immortal body exists!


    Before today, the four of Liu Jin probably never believed that there would be immortality in this world!


    However, now, they have witnessed the appearance of the immortal, which shocked them, but at the same time, they couldn''t help but feel that everything was dreaming!

 Chapter 1657： Your talents are so bad

    "It turns out that the immortal body really exists!"


    Wei Zhongxian muttered to himself with emotion!


    Ye Meng laughed when she heard it!


    "The immortal body is nothing but the immortal body, what''s so strange!"


    The four Liu Jin, who had been shocked, heard Ye Meng''s words, and they stood there in shock!


    The immortal body, in the mouth of the little fairy boy, actually used it to describe it?


    God, should you be so exaggerated?


    "You guys are too weak, it''s time for this baby to give you a boost!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng glanced at Liu Jin and frowned.


    Of the four Liu Jin, except for Liu Man who is slightly worse, only the master level!


    The other three people have now reached the legendary level of Guiyuan Realm!


    They were able to break through so quickly, naturally it was also the blessing of Ye Meng.


    At the beginning, Ye Meng gave them a batch of pill, and just like that, Liu Jin and the four, relying on the pill, made a breakthrough to the return to the original state!


    Before the Saint Seiya invasion, Liu Jin, Wei Zhongxian, and Lu Bing were already the strongest in the entire Nebula Galaxy!


    Even the strong Du family of Stormtrooper is inferior to them.


    However, when the Saint Seiya invaded, the strength of the Legendary Return to Yuan Realm was not enough!


    Otherwise, the entire nebula galaxy will not fall so fast!


    The Guiyuan Realm is in the Nebula Galaxy, although it is invincible, but after all, it still belongs to the mortal class, and they can''t beat the Saint Seiya!


    A level like the Twelve Golden Saint Seiya, placed in the entire world, is also the top existence!


    Compared to Ye Tianyu, the only true emperor in the Ten Thousand Realms, he was just a step behind!


    Of course, now that Ye Meng has brought the heavenly immortals to the Ten Thousand Realms, he will far surpass the Saint Seiya in terms of high-end combat power!


    "Come here, this baby will improve for you!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice.


    When the voice fell, Liu Jin and the four were overjoyed and kowtow to thank you.


    After some tossing, they Shi Shiran stood up.


    However, when they stood up and caught a glimpse of the saints behind Ye Meng, Liu Jin and the four were shocked again!


    "This¡­¡­"


    As soon as the voice sounded, Liu Jin''s four immediately realized.


    This group of saints, I am afraid they were all subdued by Little Fairy!


    It''s not surprising that they can have this idea!


    After all, they saw with their own eyes how Ye Meng subdued Capricorn Shura!


    It''s just that the four of them didn''t expect Ye Meng to wipe out the twelve golden saints!


    "Don''t worry about them!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his small hand.


    Compared to the saints who forcibly subdued, he naturally trusted Liu Jin four more!


    "Yes, Little Fairy!"


    The four of them didn''t dare to neglect, and cautiously walked to Ye Meng''s body!


    Ye Meng raised his head, looked up and down Liu Jin''s four people, and frowned.


    "I didn''t expect your talents to be so bad!"


    Upon hearing this, Liu Jin''s four suddenly collapsed and became depressed!


    Even Little Fairy said that their talents are poor, so their talents must be very poor!


    "Don''t be frustrated, there is a baby, what are you afraid of!"


    Seeing the expressions of the four people, Ye Meng couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    These four old guys are good at everything, but this is not good, they are always frustrated and disappointed.


    They are really far from the old Shen!


    After a few words from the four people secretly, Ye Meng began to ponder!


    "If the talent is poor, then you have to change the talent, but how do you change it?"

 Chapter 1658： Sun Ray Body

    It is naturally extremely difficult to change or improve the talent directly!


    Even if Ye Meng had the system, it would take a lot of thought!


    Of course, there is a solution, and that is to rely on pill to enhance talent!


    However, this method is extremely demanding for people taking pills!


    You must be tenacious, otherwise it will be difficult to survive the process of taking the medicine!


    With the temperament of Liu Jin''s four people, it is strange that they can eat this bitterness!


    Therefore, Ye Meng ruled out this method from the beginning.


    After thinking for a moment, Ye Meng''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "If you have it, use the method of changing their physique to improve their talents in disguise!"


    Anyone with a special physique is a person of extraordinary talent.


    Therefore, Ye Meng only needs to change the physique of Liu Jin''s four people to improve their talents in disguise.


    In terms of difficulty, changing the physique of a martial artist is actually more difficult than improving talent.


    However, this is only for others!


    For Ye Meng, don''t change a person''s physique too easily!


    He has the talent of a technological baby, and everything can be magically changed!


    This thing includes humans, animals and other living things!


    After all, technological babies can extract the DNA of all living things, so as to achieve the effect of changing the physique of the warrior.


    Looking at the entire world, only Ye Meng can do this easily!


    "Xiao Jinzi, reach out!"


    After making up his mind, Ye Meng said milkily.


    Hearing this, Liu Jin didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly stretched out his hand.


    At the next moment, Ye Meng waved a small hand and already took out an instrument similar to the blood test in a hospital.


    Immediately, he pierced the implement at Liu Jin''s hand like lightning!


    After Liu Jin only felt a slight pain in his fingers, he saw that Ye Meng had already put the device back!


    Then, Ye Meng dragged his chin, staring in a daze!


    In the eyes of everyone, Ye Meng seemed to be in a daze.


    But in fact, his thoughts have entered the system space, and he began to analyze Liu Jin''s blood sample and DNA!


    After a while, the talent of science and technology baby has already analyzed all Liu Jin''s blood samples, DNA, etc., and presented them to Ye Meng.


    "Unexpectedly, Liu Jin still has a trace of dragon blood!"


    Ye Meng was slightly surprised after reading it.


    However, Liu Jin''s dragon bloodline is extremely thin, and it is useless at all!


    And Ye Meng himself didn''t even think about implanting any dragon blood for the old fellow Liu Jin!


    Therefore, he quickly left it behind and began to choose the physique for Liu Jin!


    "That''s it, Da Sun Lei Body!"


    After a while, Ye Meng chose a physique for Liu Jin.


    The big sun thunder body has a very high affinity for thunder attributes and can absorb the power of the sun, which is terrifying!


    Of course, the big sun thunder body is naturally inferior to the immortal body!


    However, this is enough to change Liu Jin''s physique!


    After all, in Ye Meng''s mind, Liu Jin is also inferior to Shen Hongye.


    "Close your eyes and hold your breath!"


    Suddenly, Ye Meng''s voice rang!


    Upon hearing this, Liu Jin quickly cheered up and followed Ye Meng''s orders!


    In the next moment, he felt his body and seemed to be gently patted by Ye Meng!


    Immediately, a terrifying energy poured into his body instantly!


    Then, this energy erupted like a volcano!

 Chapter 1659： envy, jealousy, hate

    Facing the sudden burst of energy in his body, Liu Jin was almost taken aback.


    Such a burst of energy, I am afraid it can tear him to pieces in an instant!


    However, this thought of him has not yet arisen, and a refreshing feeling has spread all over his body!


    "What''s this? Could it be that the little fairy boy protected me?"


    Liu Jin was taken aback for a moment, and then couldn''t help but be grateful to Ye Meng!


    But in fact, this is just a layer of energy protection body that the Da Sun Lei body is transformed by the system demon!


    After a while, when all the energy in Liu Jin''s body was absorbed, his whole person suddenly changed.


    Liu Jin was originally an eunuch, but after receiving Ye Meng''s medicine, he became a man again!


    However, many years of **** career has allowed him to develop a temperament of innocence.


    Therefore, even if Liu Jin is in a high position and the martial art realm has reached the Guiyuan realm, in the eyes of outsiders, he is still a yin and yang person.


    But now, this yin and yang-like Liu Jin disappeared!


    Instead, a middle-aged man full of masculinity, tall and slender figure!


    "hiss!"


    When everyone saw this, they took a breath first!


    Soon, Wei Zhongxian couldn''t wait to talk about it!


    "Old Liu, hurry up and look in the mirror!"


    Upon hearing this, Liu Jin glanced at Wei Zhongxian in surprise.


    He couldn''t understand what Wei Zhongxian meant.


    Although Little Fairy changed his talents, he wouldn''t let him look in the mirror, right?


    However, Liu Jin was puzzled, and finally walked obediently to a mirror in the room!


    The next moment, what leaped into his eyes was a strange and familiar figure!


    This figure is naturally him!


    To say unfamiliar, of course, is because he has become accustomed to the appearance of neither Yin nor Yang. At this moment, he suddenly sees himself full of masculine aura, how can he get used to it for a while?


    As for familiarity, it is naturally because of his appearance, which is obviously still his own appearance, nothing more than a little younger.


    In fact, Liu Jin and others are nearly 150 years old!


    But because they have practiced martial arts, they usually look like they are in their forties!


    However, Liu Jin now looks like he is only in his thirties, and his gestures are full of stunning demeanor!


    This kind of alliance boss going out is definitely more admirable than Liu Jin''s previous look!


    "Gosh, this gap is too big, right?"


    After Liu Jin recovered, he exclaimed!


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s milky voice of milky child came over.


    "This baby gave you a large sun thunder body, it is normal for you to become like this!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, not only Liu Jin, but everyone else was shocked!


    Da Sun Lei Body, that is another physique that only exists in legends!


    "It turned out to be a big sun thunder body, Liu Jin, you old thing, luck is also too good, little fairy boy actually gave you a legendary physique?"


    Upon hearing this, Wei Zhongxian couldn''t help but become jealous!


    Although his relationship with Liu Jin has long since been cleared up, the two are very close.


    But in the face of this big sun thunder body, he still couldn''t help being jealous!


    Lu Bing on the side, although he didn''t say a word, there was still a trace of envy in his eyes!


    Liu Man was full of joy and congratulated Liu Jin again and again!


    "Congratulations to foster father, congratulations to foster father!"


    After Liu Jin heard this, he couldn''t help but smile proudly!

 Chapter 1660： No problem wearing womens clothing

    "Little fairy boy''s grace to rebuild, Xiao Jinzi will never forget!"


    With a smile, Liu Jin did not forget, who made him so awesome!


    Immediately, he kowtowed towards Ye Meng!


    Da Sun Lei body is 10%, Liu Jin''s realm, immediately soared to the level of supernatural power realm king.


    Today''s Liu Jin, in the entire Ten Thousand Realms, can be regarded as a strong one!


    This has completely separated from the mortal class and reached the level of martial arts.


    As long as Liu Jin works harder and raises the two realms, he can truly step into the level of enlightenment in the martial arts. By then, it will only be a matter of time before he enters the emperor realm!


    "Gong Liu, congratulations!"


    As an old fox, Shen Hongye will naturally not forget Hexi Liu Jin at this time!


    "Tongxi, Tongxi!"


    Upon hearing this, Liu Jin bowed his hand toward Shen Hongye again and returned the courtesy.


    No matter how strong his big sun thunder body is, it is inferior to Shen Hongye.


    Moreover, Shen Hongye''s realm is a bit higher than him, so Liu Jin naturally dare not neglect!


    "Okay, don''t thank you anymore!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his hand a little impatiently!


    Immediately, he turned his head to look at Wei Zhongxian.


    "Old man Wei, come here!"


    Upon hearing this, Wei Zhongxian was overjoyed, and appeared in front of Ye Meng scrawling!


    Ye Meng drew a gourd like this, and took a blood sample of Wei Zhongxian!


    Then, through the science and technology baby test and analysis.


    "The blood of this old man Wei is nothing special!"


    After seeing the analysis result, Ye Meng murmured.


    Facts have proved that there are very few people like Liu Jin with a trace of dragon blood!


    Moreover, the dragon bloodline in Liu Jin''s body is simply a waste bloodline, it can''t be activated at all, it is equivalent to not having it!


    "Old man Wei will give him the lotus demon evil body!"


    After a moment of hesitation, Ye Meng settled down for Wei Zhongxian.


    The lotus demon evil body belongs to the same level of physique as the big sun thunder body.


    It''s just that Da Sun Lei''s body is more masculine, while Lotus Demon Evil''s body is more feminine!


    However, Wei Zhongxian himself had cultivated the treasure of the Zhen Pavilion in the West Pavilion-"The Book of Lotus", so this lotus demon evil body is quite compatible with him!


    After changing Wei Zhongxian''s physique in the same way, Wei Zhongxian''s temperament suddenly changed.


    The same eunuch, because Wei Zhongxian only castrates after he became an adult, his masculinity is obviously much stronger than Liu Jin!


    It seemed that Wei Zhongxian was obviously not a castrate, but rather a normal person!


    It''s just that after he practiced "The Book of Lotus," Wei Zhongxian became nondescript!


    Now, Ye Meng had implanted him with the Lotus Demon Evil Body, but it happened to eliminate all the masculine energy Wei Zhongxian had before!


    Therefore, now Wei Zhongxian has become a beautiful man like a pseudonym!


    "Old Wei, you put on women''s clothing, I''m afraid no one will treat you as a man!"


    Seeing this, Liu Jin couldn''t help but joke!


    However, when Wei Zhongxian heard this, not only was he not angry, but he was pleasantly surprised!


    "Really?"


    He has long disliked his nondescript appearance, so he wanted to get rid of his masculinity very early, but unfortunately there was no way!


    Now, listening to Liu Jin''s words, it seems that his troubles all the time seem to have disappeared?


    Immediately, Wei Zhongxian eagerly ran to the mirror and looked carefully!


    Upon seeing Wei Zhongxian, he was shocked!


    I saw that what appeared in the mirror was like a beautiful woman!

 Chapter 1661： Wait for my baby to taste

    "Is this me?"


    Wei Zhongxian was stunned!


    Just like Liu Jin said, as long as he wears women''s clothing, no one will say he is a man when he goes out!


    This properly is a graceful and beautiful beauty!


    "Xiang Xian thanked Little Fairy!"


    Wei Zhongxian was overjoyed and knelt down towards Ye Meng.


    He loves women''s clothing the most!


    It''s just that he was not suitable for women''s clothing before, and he was completely nondescript to wear!


    But now, Ye Meng has unintentionally satisfied Wei Zhongxian''s biggest hobby!


    This made Wei Zhongxian naturally grateful.


    "It''s all right, get up!"


    "From now on, this baby will treat you as Grandma Wei!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved her small hand casually, and said with a milky voice.


    Wei Zhongxian was overjoyed when he heard this!


    "Maid Wei Zhongxian, thank you Little Fairy!"


    With this shrill voice, the saints behind Ye Meng heard a chill, and goose bumps all over their bodies came out!


    After a while, Ye Meng did the same, changing the physique of Lu Bing and Liu Man!


    What Lu Bing got was the Nine Nether Body, and what Liu Man got was the evil evil body!


    These two physiques are naturally at the same level as those obtained by Liu Jin and Wei Zhongxian!


    Shen Hongye on the side looked calmly, and the four Liu Jin, who had changed their shotguns, looked calm!


    He is not jealous of these four people at all. In terms of physique, his immortal body is naturally more powerful!


    Besides, in terms of Ye Meng''s trust in them, these four are obviously not as good as Shen Hongye!


    Therefore, Shen Hongye is so jealous.


    After changing the physique of the four Liu Jin, Ye Meng suddenly turned around and his eyes fell on the saints.


    "Take out your saint clothing!"


    After the milky voice sounded, the Twelve Golden Saints could not help shivering!


    In their hearts, there was a strange feeling inexplicably!


    Lord, shouldn''t you want to eat their holy clothes?


    When I thought of this, all the saints, the bad feeling in their hearts, became stronger!


    However, they naturally didn''t dare not listen to Ye Meng''s words!


    After a while, twelve pieces of gold saint clothing and Wu Xiaoqiang''s bronze saint clothing were all placed in front of Ye Meng!


    Click!


    Ye Meng''s gaze fell on Wu Xiaoqiang''s saint clothing, and he immediately stepped forward and opened the saint clothing box!


    Pegasus Saint Cloth!


    The first thing that appeared before Ye Meng''s eyes was Seiya''s Pegasus Saint Cloth!


    "Not bad, it looks delicious, wait for my baby to taste it!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said with a milk voice.


    As soon as this remark came out, the Saint Seiyas in the audience took a breath.


    Immediately, a chill instantly hits the forehead from the soles of the feet!


    Nima, the fact they foresee, finally happened!


    "Lord...Lord, can you stop eating my Heavenly Horse Saint Cloth?"


    Seeing this, Seiya couldn''t help crying and pleading!


    For the saints, the saint clothing is their second life. Without the saints, can they still be called saints?


    Therefore, it is reasonable for Seiya to be bold enough to plead with Ye Meng!


    "Shut up, my little brother wants to eat your saint clothes. That is the blessing you have cultivated in your eight lifetimes. You little devil, how dare you push three things?"


    When Shen Hongye on the side saw this, he immediately yelled!


    Hearing Shen Hongye''s words, Liu Jin and others around, who were left behind, shouted immediately!


    "What are these things? What happened to the little fairy boy eating your saint clothes? Can''t you eat them?"

 Chapter 1662： Eat Tianma Saint Clothes

    The Twelve Golden Saint Seiya and the Wu Xiaoqiang heard these words, and they were silent for a moment, and no one dared to speak out!


    Even Seiya, an impulsive guy, retired nonchalantly!


    No way, who would call them Saint Seiyas are defeated generals, there is no way to compare with these people in front of them!


    You know, these old guys are the confidants of Ye Meng, far from what they can compare!


    Seeing Seiya retreating obediently, Ye Meng nodded and ignored the others, and walked to the Pegasus Saint Cloth!


    The next moment, he opened a small mouth and bit down with a whirr!


    Immediately, the sound of creaking chewing rang!


    After the sour chewing sound rang, all the saints suddenly got goose bumps.


    Too devilish, this voice is simply poisonous!


    However, Shen Hongye, Liu Jin and others were fascinated by hearing, like hearing fairy music, intoxicated!


    "What a wonderful voice!"


    "It''s so intoxicating, such a voice is unique in the world!"


    "I''m afraid only Little Fairy can make such a chewing sound like Xianle!"


    "Wonderful, wonderful, my Liu Jin lived for seventy-eight years, but this is the first time I heard such a nice voice!"


    Shen Hongye and others are flattering!


    For a while, what kind of nasty talk came over to Ye Meng without money!


    Ye Meng was extremely satisfied when he heard the words, and his little face was happy!


    "Not bad, go ahead!"


    After Shen Hongye and the others heard it, they all lifted their spirits and started to praise Ye Meng hard!


    All the saints and Wu Xiaoqiang looked at each other and were at a loss!


    They have never imagined that there is such a brazen person in the world!


    Are you proud of flattering?


    It is a pity that their lord Ye Meng loves to listen, which makes the saints feel speechless.


    "Hey, I still can''t let go. If I can learn the cost of these old guys, I am afraid I will be able to suppress all Saint Seiya!"


    Among the Saints, only Dismask did not despise Shen Hongye and others, but secretly regretted it!


    However, he soon had a new goal, which was to worship Shen Hongye as a teacher and learn how to flatter him!


    It''s no surprise that Dismask has such an idea!


    Among the twelve golden saints, he is the most despicable and the worst character!


    Therefore, it is not surprising that he has such an idea!


    Ye Meng finished most of the pegasus sacred clothes in Dismask''s cranky thoughts!


    Seiya is over there, and his heart is bleeding!


    The Heavenly Horse Saint Cloth that he obtained after so much hardship is so gone!


    If the Heavenly Horse Saint Cloth was damaged during the battle, Seiya would be relieved even though his heart aches!


    However, now his Heavenly Horse Saint Cloth was actually eaten!


    Eat it!


    This is so special that Seiya feels like a husky!


    "The taste is okay!"


    Ye Meng stopped after gnawing on most of the pegasus saint clothing!


    He touched his stomach, his little face was filled with satisfaction!


    When the other Saints saw this, they were all happy!


    Even Zilong and the others, who love the brothers, are completely relieved!


    It seemed that the Lord had eaten more than half of the Heavenly Horse Saint Garment and seemed to be full!


    That''s good, their saint clothing can be preserved!


    At this moment, no one can care about the unlucky Seiya. After all, a dead fellow is better than a dead poor, right?


    The joy in everyone''s eyes just rose, but when Ye Meng flipped his hand, a small hammer appeared in his hand!

 Chapter 1663： The saint clothing becomes the fairy clothing

    "Master, what is this going to do?"


    When all the saints saw this, they were all taken aback.


    Even Seiya, who was heartbroken in his saint clothing, was stunned!


    This is so good. Why did the Lord suddenly pull out a small hammer?


    Only Shen Hongye and others who have seen the power of Ye Meng''s Lei Gong hammer know that Ye Meng is only going to knock the remaining half of the saint clothing!


    Sure enough, the next moment, Ye Meng raised his arm, and immediately slammed the small hammer in his hand against the Heavenly Horse Saint Cloth!


    Rumble!


    The sound of thunder suddenly sounded in the room, shocking all the saints!


    But before they recovered, they were all stunned again!


    Seiya wailed even more!


    Originally, he still had a small half of the Heavenly Horse Saint Garment left, even if he could no longer wear it, it would be good to keep it as a souvenir!


    But now, just this little half of the Heavenly Horse Saint Cloth has turned into a pile of powder!


    "Yeah, you are a big man, and you cry!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng wiped a look of surprise on her small face, and said to Seiya milkingly.


    When Seiya heard this, his heart felt more and more sad, and he burst into tears!


    Seeing this, the Zilong and other four Xiaoqiangs on the side couldn''t help but feel the sadness of a rabbit and a fox!


    Today, only the Heavenly Horse Saint Cloth was eaten by the Lord, but tomorrow it might be their turn!


    Thinking like this in their hearts, Zilong and the others immediately cast a reluctant look at their saint clothing!


    Ye Meng ignored the crying Seiya, his mind instantly entered the system space!


    "The little half of the Heavenly Horse Saint Garment actually gave me more than 100 pieces, which is not bad!"


    Seeing a pile of fragments of saint clothing in the system warehouse, Ye Meng gritted his teeth and muttered to himself.


    "How to make this baby?"


    After murmured, Ye Meng thought carefully!


    He ate Seiya''s saint clothing, naturally not purely for appetite, but for the purpose of transforming the saint clothing for the saints!


    After all, these saints had already taken his Dementing Pill, and they were all his confidants!


    Since they are all his confidantes, how can Ye Meng be stingy to transform the saint clothes for them?


    You know, he still plans to take these saints to conquer the plane of saints!


    "Yes!"


    After a while, Ye Meng''s eyes suddenly lit up!


    He already has an idea!


    Of course, the Saint Seiya Ye Meng intends to accept is not limited to these few!


    In fact, he intends to gather thirty-six saints and turn them into thirty-six heavenly gangs!


    Therefore, the twelve golden saints and the five celebrities in front of them are just a small part of them.


    "Since Seiya is known for his bravery and enthusiasm, let this baby position him as a heavenly hero!"


    With his thoughts flashing, Ye Meng opened the system warehouse!


    The next moment, he immediately threw the fragments of the Heavenly Horse Saint Cloth into the synthesis furnace, as well as the fragments of the various star magic weapons he obtained from the heaven!


    "Hehehe, so many things are combined, this day Yong Shengyi must be very powerful!"


    "No, it can''t be called Saint Cloth anymore. How can the things that this baby has made can be compared with Saint Cloth?"


    "Well...just call...just call Xianyi!"


    Among the ten thousand realms, the strongest is the immortal emperor level!


    Therefore, Ye Meng only thought for a moment before changing the name of the saint clothing to Xianyi!


    Since it was a fairy clothes, the saint fighter was naturally changed to a fairy fighter!


    Ye Meng is very satisfied with the word immortal, which fits the oriental culture very well!

 Chapter 1664： Celestial Star Warrior Seiya

    After a while, Tianyong Xianyi was synthesized!


    "Not bad, it looks so beautiful, hehe, this baby is really a genius!"


    Looking at the extremely bright Tianyong fairy clothes, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction!


    At the next moment, he directly exited the system space!


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Meng''s eyes swept across Seiya!


    At this time, although Seiya stopped crying, but his expression seemed to have lost his soul, like a walking dead.


    "Seiya, see what this is!"


    The childish voice of milky milk came from Ye Meng''s mouth!


    Immediately, he waved his small hand!


    Tianyong Xianyi appeared in front of everyone instantly!


    "hiss!"


    "what is this?"


    "What a powerful breath, how do I feel more terrible than our golden saint clothing?"


    "The appearance is so perfect, the breath is so terrifying, God, what the **** did the Lord do?"


    All the Saints were stunned!


    They stared blankly at the Tianyong Xianyi exuding nine-color light, with expressions of horror on their faces.


    Seiya reacted slowly for half a beat, and when all the saints'' eyes fell on the Tianyong Xianyi, he seemed to have recovered!


    Then, he raised his head unconsciously!


    The next moment, the bright light immediately pierced him and almost couldn''t open his eyes.


    "This... what is this?"


    Seiya asked stupidly.


    But no one answered him, because everyone is already sluggish!


    Even Shen Hongye and others are the same!


    "Seiya, this is the fairy clothes that this baby gave you. How does it compare to your Tianma Saint clothes?"


    Ye Meng said triumphantly towards Seiya.


    "What! This... is this for me?"


    Seiya was stunned!


    What immortal clothing was called in front of him, it gave him the feeling that it was a thousand times stronger than Tianma Saint clothing!


    Even the golden saint clothing around them was eclipsed in front of this fairy clothing!


    However, the Lord said, this thing is for him?


    At this moment, Seiya only felt that he was dreaming?


    "Yes, this is for you!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng waved his small hand and said casually.


    With Ye Meng''s confirmation again, Seiya recovered from the shock, and an ecstatic mood surged into his heart instantly!


    "Lord... Lord, I... can I... try!"


    Excited, Seiya started to stammer!


    "Go, go, but to activate Xianyi, you still need your blood to recognize the Lord!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and said milky voice.


    Hearing this, Seiya jumped towards Tianyong Xianyi with excitement!


    Then, he immediately used his nails stupidly and made a deep cut in his arm!


    Blood shot out from the wound instantly!


    Tick, tick!


    When Seiya''s blood dripped on the Tianyong fairy clothes, this Tianyong fairy clothes suddenly seemed to have life!


    Then, a dazzling white light pierced the sky!


    In the next moment, the entire Tianyong fairy clothes flew away with a bang!


    Seeing this, Seiya looked up to the sky and drank!


    In his shout, the sound of ping-pong-pong rang!


    In just a few seconds, this heavenly brave fairy garment has been worn on Seiya!


    After Xianyi was dressed, Seiya''s whole person suddenly changed greatly!


    He was originally just a bronze saint, but the aura exuding from his body at this time was even more terrifying than a golden saint!


    The Tonghu, Mu and others were shocked when they saw this!


    "What, Seiya is so powerful!"

 Chapter 1665： One boxing flying golden saint

    "What a terrible breath, I feel he can blow me to death with a punch!"


    Dismask, who is relatively weak among the Golden Saints, looked at the imposing Seiya, suddenly shocked and horrified!


    "Try it!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved to Seiya!


    When Seiya heard this, he immediately showed an expression of eagerness!


    The next moment, his gaze immediately fell on Dismask.


    "Dismask, do you want to come and play?"


    In the past, Seiya is naturally not Dismask''s opponent for the time being!


    But now, he can even feel Dismask who can be beaten to death with one punch!


    "No...no!"


    In the face of such a terrifying Seiya, Dismax resolutely recognized it!


    What a joke, heroes don¡¯t suffer from immediate losses!


    The current Seiya, at a glance, knew that it was not annoying. He had a convulsion in his brain, so he chose to fight him?


    "Who will try with me?"


    Seeing Dismask''s confession, Seiya felt boring, and his eyes fell on other people!


    Seeing this, people like Abrody and others took a few steps back!


    Dismask can admit counsel, why can''t they?


    "Seiya, let me practice with you!"


    Finally, someone stood up!


    This person is impressively Eoria who is known for his bravery!


    Originally, Arudiba wanted to stand up, but he was a step slower!


    So, when he saw Eoria playing, he retreated!


    "Go outside and fight!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and motioned for the two to go out!


    Seeing this, Seiya and Eoria didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly walked out of the room!


    Other saints naturally don''t want to miss this scene!


    So after they asked Ye Meng for instructions, they also went out one after another!


    "Old Shen, give them a protective cover!"


    After Ye Meng''s milk gave an order, she began to eat the saint clothes on her own!


    Seiya and Eoriya''s practice, he naturally has no interest in seeing it!


    Instead, transforming the saint clothing is the key!


    Outside the room, Shen Hongye set a protective cover and stepped aside!


    At this time, Seiya and Eoria also moved!


    Pegasus Meteor Fist!


    Lightspeed punch!


    The two didn''t have any fancy, they chose head-to-head!


    Tianma Meteor Fist is naturally inferior to Light Speed ??Fist, after all, this is not a stunt of the same level!


    Therefore, Eoriya''s light speed punch hit Seiya in an instant!


    According to the past, Eoria''s punch, even if he couldn''t kill Seiya, could at least hurt the opponent seriously!


    But now, when Eoriya''s fist hits Seiya, Seiya doesn''t even have a reaction!


    It''s as if he wasn''t hit by Eoria at all!


    "what!"


    Aiolia was stunned!


    Although he knows that Seiya is now called Xianyi, extremely powerful!


    But this is too strong, right?


    You must know that what he used was not a cat or dog-like stunt, but a light speed fist, a light speed fist unique to the Golden Saint Seiya!


    However, Hikari Fist, after hitting Seiya, didn''t even react at all?


    Just as Eoriya was stunned, Seiya''s Pegasus Meteor Fist suddenly struck!


    At the next moment, Aiolia felt as if he had received a heavy blow like a mountain, and his body flew out instantly!


    "impossible!"


    Aiolia couldn''t believe this fact!


    However, shortly afterwards, when his body slammed into the protective cover, he realized that all this was true!


    The weak bronze Saint Seiya, after putting on the fairy clothes bestowed by the Lord, defeated the Golden Saint Seiya with one move!

 Chapter 1666： Immortal clothes with terror and coercion

    "What, Eoria actually lost?"


    "No, not only lost, but also a terrible defeat. I can''t bear to witness it!"


    "It''s incredible, Eoria is among us, known for his bravery, but who would think he was defeated by the Bronze Saint Seiya!"


    "Let me say that the lord''s fairy clothes are great, otherwise even if there are a hundred seiyas, they will not be Eoria''s opponent!"


    All the golden saints exclaimed again and again, their faces were full of incredible expressions!


    It is normal for them to be so shocked!


    Because, the current bronze five Xiaoqiang is not an existence that has gone through various battles and has been able to challenge the Golden Saint Seiya!


    Today they are just half-cute new ones not long after their fledgling!


    The gap between them and the Golden Saint Seiya is simply the difference between heaven and earth!


    But at that moment, the golden saints saw Seiya flew Eoria with their own eyes!


    Also shocked were the other four strong, Seiya''s strength, they knew nothing more!


    To put it bluntly, Seiya and them are in between!


    Even among the top five, Seiya is not the strongest one!


    Therefore, Zilong and others were so surprised that Seiya was able to fly Aoria with one punch!


    After everyone was stunned for a while, they gradually reacted!


    Immediately, each of their gazes fell on Seiya''s fairy clothes!


    Everyone''s eyes revealed a coveted look!


    Such a powerful immortal garment is much stronger than the saint garment, but if they can get one...


    When everyone was still secretly feeling ups and downs, Ye Meng''s voice suddenly rang!


    "Zilong, come in!"


    Hearing this, Zilong was taken aback!


    But the next moment, an expression of ecstasy appeared on his face!


    No one is stupid. At this time, the Lord called him in. What does it mean?


    It means that he is very likely to be given the fairy clothes!


    Immediately, Zilong stopped hesitating, and rushed into the room like Fei!


    In the room, a dark blue fairy robes, floating quietly in the air, seemed to be full of mysterious power!


    Moreover, on this fairy garment, there is also an extremely powerful dragon!


    "Master, this...this is..."


    Although Zilong knew that this fairy clothes was probably his, but when he spoke, he suddenly became unconfident!


    "This is the Tianwei fairy clothes that this baby bestows on you, go and try it!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand when he heard the words, and immediately became busy himself!


    Tianwei fairy clothes, representing the Tianwei star in the thirty-six heavens!


    This fairy garment has a powerful coercive force!


    And this coercive force is naturally because Ye Meng has implanted authentic dragon blood in this fairy dress!


    Moreover, this dragon blood is not an ordinary dragon, but the king of the dragon, one of the blood of the dragon king Ao Guangjing dedicated to Ye Meng!


    Therefore, one can imagine how powerful this Tianwei fairy garment is!


    It can be said that it will be worse than Tianyong Xianyi!


    Of course, Ye Meng''s making Tianweixianyi so powerful is naturally related to his love for the role of Zilong in his previous life!


    So, this is cheap Zilong!


    "Thank you Lord!"


    Zilong bowed to Ye Meng with gratitude!


    Immediately, he couldn''t wait to walk towards Tianwei Xianyi!


    "Such a powerful fairy clothes, is it my Zilong?"

 Chapter 1667： Fairy clothing distribution

    After the clanging sound rang, the fairy clothes on Zilong''s body were finished.


    This Heavenly Mighty Star Immortal Clothes not only retains the super defensive shield of the original Innate Dragon Constellation Saint Cloth, but also adds the powerful Heavenly Sword!


    The current Tianwei Xianyi is definitely a combination of offense and defense, which is terrifying!


    "Seiya, fight me!"


    Zilong, who walked out of the room, suddenly shouted.


    At first, everyone was still shocked by Seiya''s Tianyong Xianyi. At this time, seeing that Zilong had also obtained Xianyi, they all looked forward to it!


    "Zilong got it too, it seems that maybe we will all have fairy clothes!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but get excited!


    At this time, Zilong and Seiya are already fighting fiercely!


    Compared with the current fierce battle between Seiya and Zilong, the previous fight between Seiya and Eoriya is nothing more than a pediatrics!


    In this battle, the two people fought dimly and the sun and the moon were dark!


    If it were not for Shen Hongye to set up a protective cover for them, I am afraid that the entire Su Mansion, and even the entire Nanjiang Mansion, would be in ruins!


    "It''s terrible. I didn''t expect two bronze saints to become so powerful after they changed into fairy clothes!"


    "Who said no, compared with them now, our golden saints are like weak men!"


    "I really hope that if the Lord grants us fairy clothes for a while, how strong we will be!"


    "It feels like killing God, hahaha!"


    The gods among the population naturally refer to gods such as Poseidon, Zeus, and Hades!


    Bang bang bang!


    After a few more punches, Seiya and Zilong separated!


    "Happy, so happy!"


    "I didn''t expect my strength to be so powerful!"


    Seiya and Zilong laughed in unison!


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded.


    "All come in!"


    The sound fell, and everyone rushed towards the room impatiently!


    Seeing that Seiya and Zilong are so powerful, if everyone says they don''t envy them, it is absolutely false.


    Fortunately, they also knew that Ye Meng would definitely give them the fairy clothes, otherwise I''m afraid Seiya and Zilong would not dare to take this fairy clothes off!


    Because once they take off the fairy clothes, it''s not like the insidious people like Dismask, will steal the fairy clothes!


    "Binghe, this day Yingxing Xianyi belongs to you!"


    "Shun, your fairy clothes are Tian Qiao Xing, and Ikki''s Tian Lone Star!"


    Ye Meng took the lead in assigning fairy clothes to Wu Xiaoqiang.


    The Celestial Celestial Clothes, in addition to retaining the characteristics of the White Bird Saint Clothes, also added a powerful sharpness!


    To ensure that the glacier, which is armed with ice attacks, has greater lethality!


    The same is true for Shun''s Tianqiao Star, but Ye Meng has put more skillful weapons into this fairy garment.


    In this way, it can also avoid the lack of instant attack methods, relying only on the single attack method of the chain!


    But Ikki¡¯s Heavenly Lone Star is extremely in line with his temperament, Phoenix Ikki was originally a Heavenly Evil Lone Star!


    Immediately afterwards, it was the turn of the Twelve Golden Saints!


    Abrodie Pisces, got the heavenly star fairy clothes, and Capricorn Shura, got the heavenly sword star fairy clothes!


    These two fairy clothes are also in line with their temperament, which can be described as a perfect fit for the two!


    Ka Miao, who is in Aquarius, was bestowed on Tianwei Xingxian Yi by Ye Meng.


    Milo in Scorpio is an alien clothes!


    Arudiba Taurus was awarded the Tianxiong Star Immortal Clothes, which matched his body and temper very well!

 Chapter 1668： Here comes the trial cover

    The next step is the top priority!


    Because, among the remaining Saints, apart from Dismax''s low strength, the others are powerful Saints!


    The fierce star Eoria, which closely matches his original Leo!


    As for the Sagittarius Aiolos, he won the Celestial Speed ??Star Immortal Clothes!


    Among the remaining four of Mu, Saga, Shaka, and Tonghu, Tonghu''s fairy clothes is Libra, which is exactly the same as the original Libra!


    Mu is the wise man among the twelve golden saints, so he was awarded the Celestial Wisdom Clothes.


    Shaka is the closest figure to God, so he got the Heavenly Mystery Star Immortal Clothes!


    And Saga, the original owner of the Gemini Saint Cloth, became Sky Man Star!


    Finally, Dismask, the most trusted person in Ye Meng''s heart, was bestowed by Ye Meng with the Heavenly Lost Star Immortal Clothes.


    This is what Ye Meng specially used to imply that Dismask''s actions have always hurt others and disadvantages himself.


    In this way, all the saints have changed their shotguns one after another, and everyone is smiling and extremely excited!


    "Okay, you will be the fairy fighters of this baby from now on, don''t call yourself some saint fighters, do you understand?"


    Ye Meng glanced at everyone and said, grinding her little tiger''s teeth.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    After hearing the words, everyone hurriedly bowed to promise!


    Shen Hongye and others on the side looked extremely greedy.


    Immediately, Shen Hongye shyly said to Ye Meng.


    "Little brother, look, can you..."


    Ye Meng waved his hand before he finished saying this.


    "Old Shen, don''t worry, after this baby gets a few more saint clothes, I will get you fairy clothes too!"


    "At that time, my baby''s 36 days can be gathered!"


    As soon as he said this, Shen Hongye and others suddenly became ecstatic!


    To be honest, they were greedy with these fairy clothes just now!


    Obviously, there is no need to doubt the power of these fairy clothes!


    As the so-called Ye Meng product, it must be a boutique!


    Can the things of Little Fairy be worse?


    So Shen Hongye and others, with full expectation, began to flatter Ye Meng again!


    But this time, even if the flattery they slapped was horrible, the Saint Seiyas didn''t realize it was too much!


    After all, the Lord can even assemble things like immortal clothes, no amount of praise can be exaggerated!


    Just as everyone was flattering, Su Xiaotian hurried in!


    There was still a person behind him, and this person was indeed the registered disciple who Ye Meng got out of the trial!


    The master of architecture examines the lid and is the key figure responsible for the reconstruction of Ancheng for Ye Meng!


    "Yeah, isn''t this a cover trial? The Ancheng that my baby ordered you to build, how did you do it?"


    Seeing the trial cover, Ye Meng suddenly thought of Ancheng under reconstruction.


    Hearing the words, the trial cover gave Ye Meng a salute without rushing.


    Immediately, he said Shi Shiran.


    "Return to the teacher, this time the disciple came back, it is precisely to report this to the teacher!"


    "Oh, did you encounter any difficulties in the construction?"


    Ye Meng heard the words and asked milky voice.


    "My teacher misunderstood. The disciple wanted to report to my teacher that the construction of this city has been completed!"


    After hearing this, the trial cover waved his hands again and again.


    As soon as he said this, Ye Meng''s eyes lit up.


    Shen Hongye on the side almost jumped up!


    Is Anseong actually completed?


    Counting time, how long is this?


    However, it has only been more than a year since I left Azure Star, but the trial cover actually built the huge Ancheng?


    Therefore, Shen Hongye naturally felt extremely incredible!

 Chapter 1669： Visit Ancheng

    "Old Shen, go!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, naturally she couldn''t hold back!


    In the next moment, he had already set up the door of another dimension.


    "Let''s go to Ancheng with my baby!"


    Ye Meng said that he had already plunged into the door of another dimension!


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye and others hurriedly followed!


    After just a few breaths, Ye Meng and others have appeared on the streets of Ancheng!


    Soon, the unfamiliar and familiar picture instantly jumped into Ye Meng''s eyes.


    To say unfamiliar, it is because the Ancheng in front of him is completely different from the Ancheng in his memory!


    The reason for familiarity is that these buildings in Ancheng are all from the earth of Ye Meng''s previous life, so he is naturally very familiar!


    "Hahaha, the Great Wall, Temple of Heaven, Hanging Temple, Leshan Giant Buddha..."


    Looking at the familiar buildings one after another, Ye Meng was immediately happy!


    But the people around are already petrified!


    "God, there is such a magnificent building!"


    Shen Hongye pointed at the Great Wall surrounding Ancheng and let out a tut of exclamation!


    Liu Jin and Wei Zhongxian were shocked by the superb workmanship of the Xuankong Temple!


    "This building is a miracle!"


    "Using the cliff as the foundation, pavilions were built out of thin air. Such imagination is simply terrifying!"


    Although Liu Jin and Wei Zhongxian''s words are exaggerated, they are also true!


    In fact, when you look at the Xuankong Temple from a distance, you will be shocked by such an intricate construction!


    The cliffs in front of you, more than a hundred meters high, stand on the northern outskirts of Ancheng!


    This cliff, naturally there was no one before!


    But Xiaoxiantong wants to build the Xuankong Temple, who dares to neglect?


    Therefore, under the words of Liu Jin and other alliance leaders, countless martial arts experts have come forward!


    They forcibly split a strange peak in the other mansion into a cliff!


    After that, he cut the cliff to life and transported it to Ancheng!


    Just this cliff, it took nearly 30,000 powerful warriors before and after to make it completely!


    Therefore, in order to build the Hanging Temple, a lot of manpower and material resources were actually spent!


    The amount of money spent on this cliff alone is astronomical!


    However, with major families and alliance leaders such as Liu Jin, Ye Meng will naturally not lack funds to build Ancheng!


    It is precisely because of this that Ancheng, which was originally expected to be built in at least ten to twenty years!


    It only took more than a year to get it done!


    "Little Fairy, what is this?"


    Shen Hongye on the side suddenly pointed to a building in the distance and asked.


    Ye Meng heard the words and looked at it.


    But it is a towering, magnificent and majestic building!


    "This is the Potala Palace, a very impressive building!"


    Ye Meng replied with milky voice.


    Hearing this, Shen Hongye nodded suddenly!


    "It''s really awesome, it''s really awesome!"


    This building looks very imposing, and even such a sophisticated fellow, he is terrified!


    It can be seen that the buildings that Ye Meng has built are so shocking!


    After visiting Ancheng for a while, Ye Meng suddenly remembered something.


    "By the way, although the TV series that this baby is planning to film has been stopped, the crew should still be there?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Shen Hongye on the side nodded suddenly.


    "Little brother, don''t worry, there are many members of these crews, they are all there!"


    After the arrogant director Ji Sheng was assassinated, the crew was on the verge of disbanding, but the Shen family came forward to appease these crew members!

 Chapter 1670： Visit the crew

    The members of the crew were retained, but some first-tier stars could not keep them on the crew!


    Even if the Shen family controls a top entertainment company!


    After all, the entertainment industry is not the only one in the Shen family!


    "Where are the crew?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng asked milky voice!


    "In Nanjiang Ancient Street, there is one of the largest film and television bases of Azure Star, and all TV dramas are shot there!"


    Hearing this, Shen Hongye quickly replied.


    "Then go to Nanjiang Ancient Street!"


    "Old Shen follow me, the others stay here!"


    After Ye Meng waved his small hand, he slid into the door of another dimension!


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye hurriedly followed!


    After a while, Ye Meng and Shen Hongye appeared in Nanjiang Ancient Street!


    "Little brother, this is it!"


    Shen Hongye pointed to an ancient building not far in front and said.


    As early as the last time Ye Meng asked about the TV series, Shen Hongye had investigated these things clearly, so naturally, he was familiar with it!


    I have to say that even as a licking dog, Shen Hongye is an extremely competent licking dog!


    It''s really rare to take licking a dog for his sake!


    Therefore, it is natural that he can get Ye Meng''s trust!


    "go in!"


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.


    Immediately, Shi Shiran walked towards this ancient building.


    After the two entered the building, one of them immediately stopped them.


    "The film crew is a heavy place, no idlers enter!"


    Just as this person spoke, someone next to him yelled at him!


    "Li Xiaodong, you don''t have eyes, even Xiao Xiantong and Patriarch Shen dare to stop?"


    With that said, that person has already rushed over!


    "Little Fairy, Master Shen!"


    "Hey, aren''t you that old bull?"


    Seeing this person, Ye Meng immediately recognized him!


    This person is impressively the prop master of the crew.


    "Oh, little fairy boy, you still remember me old man!"


    Hearing this, Lao Niu was moved suddenly!


    He didn''t expect that the dignified little fairy boy actually remembered him as a little person!


    "Look at what you said, how can this baby forget you!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand, and said milky voice.


    While talking, he already walked inside!


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye and Lao Niu hurriedly followed!


    "Yeah, Lao Li, Lao Fang, Lao Lin..."


    As soon as he entered, Ye Meng had already seen a large group of familiar people!


    These people were the staff in the crew at that time!


    They saw with their own eyes how Ye Meng convinced Director Ji and them!


    At this time, seeing Ye Meng appear, these staff members are naturally happy!


    A few days ago, when they heard the news that Little Fairy had returned, they all got excited!


    You know, these crew members are looking forward to Ye Meng''s TV series!


    They were eager to finish filming the TV series earlier, but unfortunately the director of Jisheng was suddenly assassinated and the TV series was stranded indefinitely!


    Now that the little fairy boy returns, he will naturally restart the TV series, so how can these people be unhappy?


    "Little Fairy, your style remains the same!"


    "Yesterday, seeing the heroic appearance of the little fairy boy returning triumphantly, my old head Li looked surging, wishing to go out with the little fairy boy!"


    "Yeah, as soon as Little Fairy came back, he solved the invaders for our Azure Star, really my Azure Star''s savior!"


    "Little Fairy, are you here this time, do you plan to remake the TV series?"


    The crowd gathered around and asked in a rush!

 Chapter 1671： Remake TV series

    "Yes, this baby is going to finish the TV series before leaving!"


    Ye Meng heard the words and said milky voice.


    He had a great resentment for the TV series, and he had only left for a year, and even the sickly old man was stabbed and killed!


    The crew members were all overjoyed after hearing this!


    "Great, our TV series will finally start filming again!"


    "Yeah, I have been waiting for almost half a year, and finally I am looking forward to the good news!"


    "But the director, because I couldn''t find a suitable director, I stopped filming!"


    "I''ll leave it to Little Fairy to solve it. He has great magical powers, and I''m afraid he can''t find a director?"


    Everyone whispered and discussed each other!


    Soon, the news spread directly to the entire crew!


    For most crew members, they are naturally elated and fortunate that their TV series can be restarted again!


    However, not everyone is happy about it!


    At least, a guy named Guan Wenlue is very dissatisfied with this!


    Guan Wenlue, one of the top directors of Azure Star!


    In terms of his status in the entertainment industry, he even surpassed the director of the disease!


    Moreover, he is extremely good at filming big scenes.


    After Ji Sheng was assassinated, the monk of the Shen family also found Guan Wenlue!


    Who thought that Guan Wenlue looked down on the TV series at that time, he just refused!


    Because of Guan Wenlue''s high status in the entertainment industry, the person in charge of the Shen family and Shang''s family did not dare to push Guan Wenlue too much!


    After the two sides broke up, there was no contact!


    But later, Guan Wenlue didn''t know where he learned that the amount of investment in this TV series that he rejected had reached nearly tens of billions of blue coins!


    A TV series on such a large scale is the first time ever in the entertainment industry!


    Even, he has been in the entertainment industry for most of his life, and all the movies combined, the total investment amount, can not compare to such a TV series!


    After being curious and inexplicable, Guan Wenlue used his contacts in the entertainment circle to start inquiring about this TV show!


    No, it''s okay if you don''t inquire. After inquiring, Guan Wenlue was dumbfounded!


    This Nima, what kind of TV series, has gathered all the big names in the entertainment industry!


    The heavenly queens will not talk about it. What kind of celebrities and queens can only play guest roles in the play?


    Moreover, what is even more exaggerated is that he heard that a popular traffic niche actually appeared as a horse in the play?


    a horse!


    Hearing this news, Guan Wenlue couldn''t help it!


    With such a huge lineup and such a strong investment capital, once this TV series is filmed, wouldn''t it be recorded in history?


    Among other things, at least in the history of the entertainment industry, this is definitely a highlight!


    Therefore, how can Guan Wenlue, who is extremely utilitarian, miss this opportunity!


    Immediately, he contacted the person in charge of the Shang family again!


    Because, Shangjia has cooperated with his own entertainment company!


    Therefore, the person in charge of the Shang family soon came to the door and invited Guan Wenlue to direct this TV series!


    Guan Wenlue naturally agreed to this, although his behavior did not escape the true fragrance law!


    But in the face of such an opportunity to become famous, who will care about it?


    When the person in charge of Guan Wenlue and Shang''s family came to the crew, the crew actually invited a director to come over!


    After Guan Wenlue arrived, he kicked the director away without saying anything!


    Although the director was not upset, he naturally did not dare to have any dissatisfaction in the face of Guan Wenlue, who is famous and detached.


    Immediately, they left dingy!

 Chapter 1672： Former Director Guan Wenlue

    The other person in charge of the crew is the son of the Shen family. Although he is a bit dissatisfied with Guan Wenlue''s backlash and strong methods!


    However, the previous director himself did not satisfy the Shen family.


    Therefore, the Shen family did not say much.


    It''s a pity that the first thing Guan Wenlue did afterwards made this Shen family''s child furious!


    Because this **** Guan Wenlue actually changed Ye Meng''s script without authorization!


    And I gave Ye Meng''s protagonist and several important roles to the actors in his company!


    This directly touched the Shen family''s children!


    For the Shen family, who is Ye Meng?


    That is the blue fairy, the grandfather and uncle of their Shen family!


    A director who didn''t know the so-called dared to change Grandpa Ye''s script without authorization. He was so tired of it!


    Immediately, the children of the Shen family went crazy toward Guan Wen!


    But unfortunately, Guan Wenlue can be so popular in the entertainment industry!


    In addition to his own strength, a large part of the reason is because he is a child of the Guan family in Dongchang Mansion!


    Although, he, a child of the Guan family, is already a collateral in the collateral line!


    However, Guan Wenlue is very good at flattering in Guan''s family!


    The young masters of the Guan family often get the flattery of Guan Wenlue, and the actresses in the company line up to let these young masters choose!


    Therefore, Guan Wenlue is naturally not afraid of mere Shenjia!


    After all, although the Shen family''s strength has skyrocketed because of Ye Meng''s reasons, compared with the big family, its background is still slightly inferior!


    Therefore, Guan Wenlue, backed by the young master of the Guan family, turned against the guest, and expelled the Shen family from the crew!


    Of course, the reason that Guan Wenlue was able to expel the children of the Shen family was that the young masters who came out of the Guan family had nothing to do with the Shang family''s failure to do so!


    Later, Guan Wenlue directly covered the sky with one hand, and began to delete and modify Ye Meng''s script, making arrangements for the movie stars in a mess!


    Including Jisheng¡¯s previous episodes, they were thrown into the trash can directly by him, without even looking at them!


    Because to Guan Wenlue, sickness is nothing, it''s strange that the TV series he made can catch his eyes!


    After the remake of the TV series, almost everyone in the crew complained a lot!


    People like Lao Niu, Lao Li, etc. have also advised Guan Wenlue!


    But instead of listening, Guan Wenlue sent Lao Niu, Lao Li and others to the chores team to take care of chores!


    In this way, the entire crew almost went violently!


    The Shang family, who learned of this, realized that something was wrong, and quickly stopped filming the TV series!


    Guan Wenlue is naturally very dissatisfied with this, but Shang and Shen are the two major investors, and they strongly demanded that TV series be stopped!


    Guan Wenlue was helpless even if he covered the sky with one hand!


    However, Guan Wenlue did not leave the crew, but stayed here with a faceless expression!


    And in name, he is still the director of the crew!


    Nowadays, Guan Wenlue, a guy who never reads the news and never pays attention to current affairs, has heard of what little fairy boy came back to remake TV!


    Of course he is quite dissatisfied!


    To him, who the Little Fairy is, I have never heard of it!


    More importantly, many people in the crew have a very stiff relationship with him, and it is naturally impossible to tell him who the little fairy boy is!


    Just the three characters "Xiantong", he heard Lao Niu and others mentioned it when he was tampering with the script!


    So, after learning the news, Guan Wenlue rushed out of the room angrily!


    "Who is Little Fairy, stand up for me!"

 Chapter 1673： Watch the episodes

    "Special, who is Little Fairy, stand up for me!"


    Guan Wen slightly akimbo, with a gesture of anger.


    When everyone heard the words, they all took a breath!


    Is this Guan Wenlue brain convulsed?


    How dare to pretend in front of Little Fairy?


    It is normal for everyone to have such thoughts!


    Because they overlooked the fact that although Ye Meng''s fame is well known, it does not include Guan Wenlue!


    "who are you?"


    Shen Hongye''s face has been completely pulled down!


    These days, there are people who dare to be rude to the little brother?


    Special, does he not want to live anymore?


    "I''m Guan Wenlue!"


    After hearing the words, Guan Wen proudly replied!


    As one of the most well-known directors of the blue star, his fame is also very resounding, almost known to women and children!


    "Guan Wenlue? What is this?"


    But after Shen Hongye heard it, his face was blank!


    He didn''t just pretend this. As the head of the Shen family, how can he pay attention to any entertainment circles!


    Therefore, to Shen Hongye, Guan Wenlue''s reputation is completely unknown!


    "You haven''t heard of me?"


    Upon seeing this, Guan Wen pointed to his nose with an incredible face!


    Ye Meng on the side looked at everything with a smile!


    He didn''t even think about it. Shen Hongye was there, so which little thing would be his turn to take the shot himself?


    "Palm Master Shen, this person is the great director Guan Wenlue!"


    After seeing this, the old Niu hurriedly spoke softly in Shen Hongye''s ear.


    "director?"


    Hearing this, Shen Hongye was slightly taken aback.


    "Yes, he is the director of our crew. After the death of the director, he was the one who took the control!"


    Lao Niu nodded and explained!


    When I heard it was the director, Shen Hongye didn''t speak anymore!


    However, it is not that he is afraid of Guan Wenlue, but that Shen Hongye still remembers Ye Meng''s TV series!


    Immediately, he turned around and asked in a low voice towards Ye Meng.


    "Little brother, what do you think?"


    "Since I''m the director, take out what he previously shot and have a look!"


    Ye Meng didn''t bother to care about this clown Guan Wenlue!


    As long as he is satisfied with the things he shoots, he doesn''t mind the other party being a little bit stupid.


    At this time, Lao Li and others have also briefly explained the identities of Shen Hongye and Ye Meng to Guan Wen!


    As a result, Guan Wenlue finally reduced his arrogance!


    After all, the investor must give some face!


    As for what little fairy boy, hehe, he really didn''t take the other party seriously!


    It''s just a kid with wild ideas. What kind of TV does he know?


    "Old Li, go and take out the previously finished episodes and let Mr. Shen have a look!"


    Guan Wenlue carried his hands on his back, acting like a great director.


    Hearing this, Old Li quickly ran out!


    "Mr. Shen, please!"


    Upon seeing this, Guan Wen said something.


    Immediately, he turned around and led Shen Hongye and Ye Meng towards the screening room!


    After a while, Lao Li brought the episode over!


    The lights dimmed, and a magical sound instantly sounded on the big screen.


    "My name is Guan Xiaomao, my parents were killed by enemies, and now I am going to take revenge!"


    "The enemy is very powerful, but I am not afraid!"


    The sound just sounded, and the picture suddenly changed!


    The protagonist Guan Xiaomao, holding a machete, heads up, rushed towards a small mountain!


    A simple wooden cottage is built on Xiaotu Mountain!


    A banner fluttering in the wind, hunting in front of the cottage!


    On the banner, three big characters are written impressively-Black Tiger Village!

 Chapter 1674： What is this shot

    "Puff!"


    After watching for a few seconds, Ye Meng couldn''t help but laughed out!


    Although Shen Hongye beside him didn''t smile, his cheeks couldn''t stop twitching!


    What is this Nima?


    Although Shen Hongye usually doesn''t watch TV, but Ye Meng first said his shocking thoughts!


    Even Shen Hongye, who doesn''t watch TV shows at all, is full of expectations in his heart!


    But what the **** is this right now?


    Guan Xiaomao? Parents were killed?


    The enemy is strong, but I am not afraid?


    Are you here to be funny?


    Immediately, Shen Hongye sank his face.


    As soon as he was about to speak, Guan Wenlue on the side was already talking triumphantly!


    "Mr. Shen, have you seen it? This is my latest ultra-magic realist style of shooting!"


    "I can guarantee that once this TV series is released, it will definitely hit the entire Azure Star!"


    Hearing Guan Wen''s triumphant voice, Shen Hongye and Ye Meng looked at each other immediately!


    They don''t understand at all, where is this Guan Wenlue''s self-confidence?


    The elders of the crew such as Lao Li and Lao Niu secretly shook their heads!


    But there are several new crew members, but they can''t help but marvel!


    "Oh my God, just the beginning has attracted me!"


    "Director Guan Da is really the first director of my Azure Star, this film is absolutely perfect!"


    "The novel shooting technique, the confusing plot, if this TV series is not popular, I will write the king of Lao Tzu upside down!"


    "Director Guan, as soon as this play comes out, I am afraid that you will directly become the top director of the Nebula Galaxy!"


    Listening to the exclamation and flattery of these new crew members, Shen Hongye''s face became more and more ugly!


    He just wanted to speak, but was stopped by Ye Meng next to him!


    "Look back after this baby!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Shen Hongye nodded and restrained his temper!


    On the big screen, the plot continues to progress!


    The protagonist Guan Xiaomao rushed to the Black Tiger Village, but was beaten by the big enemy Black Tiger!


    Seeing that he was about to die under the knife of the black tiger, Guan Xiaomao immediately knelt down and begged for mercy!


    "Dad, father, I surrender!"


    Guan Xiaomao burst into tears and wailed!


    After the big villain Heihu sighed, he lifted Guan Xiaomao up!


    "Child, you have suffered..."


    So, the two cried in their arms!


    This cry is simply tears that are heard, so sad!


    Many of the new crew members around, have quietly wiped their tears!


    "Hey, the filming is so good, I have never seen such a beautiful TV show in my life!"


    "Yes, this retreat is absolutely incredible!"


    "In the end, it is the guide, and the strength is the leverage!"


    "I''m a big man, I actually cry!"


    Hearing everyone''s voices, Guan Wen slightly raised his head proudly!


    "Mr. Shen, you can see it, this is the strength of my Guan Wenlue!"


    "TV dramas are to have tears, to be sensational, to sell miserably, so that they have something to watch!"


    When Shen Hongye heard the words, the corners of his mouth twitched again!


    "Look on, keep on watching!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand, grinning the little tiger''s teeth and said with milk!


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Guan Wenlue only talked about the kid, attracted by his plot, he became more and more proud!


    "On TV and movies, Guan Wenlue is a real expert. Have you seen it now?"


    In Guan Wen''s triumphant voice, the plot continues to unfold!

 Chapter 1675： God-like plot

    After the protagonist Guan Xiaomao recognizes the thief as his father, his relationship with Heihu grows closer.


    As the plot progresses gradually, the heroine Xiao Cuihua also comes out!


    She is a child adopted by Heihu, now she is also slim and beautiful!


    "This female protagonist is pretty good, but this name has been changed..."


    Seeing this, Ye Meng shook his head.


    Not surprisingly, Xiao Cuihua and the protagonist fell in love with each other for a long time!


    Seeing this, the new crew members around, exclaimed again!


    "My God, what a novel plot, Guan Xiaomao and Xiao Cuihua fall in love!"


    "This plot is so seamless, it''s perfect, and the director''s directing skills are undoubtedly revealed again!"


    "Unexpectedly, I thought Guan Xiaomao would be with Xiaofang!"


    "What do you think, Xiaofang will fall in love with Goudan!"


    Hearing the voices of everyone around him, Guan Wen glanced at them slightly proudly!


    "Don''t guess, you can''t guess. If even you can guess, am I still Guan Wenlue?"


    He said these words arrogantly, but the newcomers on the crew didn''t accept it at all, but admired the admiration!


    In the eyes of these people, Guan Wenlue is a great director, awesome!


    He said that he couldn''t guess it, then he couldn''t guess it!


    Ye Meng almost laughed when he heard this!


    Shen Hongye is even more black as coal!


    What **** Cuihua, Xiaofang, Gougan, you think you are shooting a rural ethics drama?


    He could endure the previous names of Guan Xiaomao and Heihu, but now, he really can no longer endure it!


    Fortunately, at this time, the plot of the big screen suddenly reversed!


    Shen Hongye was taken aback, but slightly suppressed the anger that was about to erupt!


    It turned out that this is the story of a fight!


    Just when Guan Xiaomao and Cuihua are sprinkling dog food!


    An old aunt suddenly appeared in Heihu Village!


    It turns out that this old aunt is Cuihua''s mother!


    Back then, when she gave birth to Cuihua, she was chased by her enemies.


    So, she reluctantly placed Cuihua under the Black Tiger Mountain!


    Now, this old aunt is here to confess her!


    The plot itself is not a problem, but director Guan Da, here, suddenly reversed it!


    When the protagonist Guan Xiaomao and Cuihua were making each other, a mole on his arm was exposed!


    This mole happened to be seen by the old aunt!


    So, a heart-piercing cry rang out instantly!


    "My son, my son!"


    Seeing this scene, Shen Hongye was dumbfounded, Lao Niu and Lao Li were dumbfounded!


    The remaining new crew members are also dumbfounded!


    It''s only about the essays, but triumphantly, squinting at everyone!


    "Gosh, what is going on? How can there be such a complicated plot in this world?"


    "God made, this is simply made of God!"


    "Director Guan, I''m here to congratulate you in advance for winning the title of Interstellar Director!"


    "This play is simply unprecedented!"


    After the newcomers were dumbfounded, they all started flattering!


    "If you see it, I said you can''t guess the plot. Guan Xiaomao and the old aunt are the biological mothers and children!"


    Guan Wen said with a smile!


    "Then... what about the green flower?"


    Asked a newcomer scratching his head.


    Upon hearing this, Guan Wen slightly waved his hand and replied!


    "Of course it was the old aunt''s own birth!"


    "Hi! Guan Xiaomao and Cuihua turned out to be brothers and sisters, godlike reversals!"


    When everyone heard the words, they all took a breath!

 Chapter 1676： Shen Hongye went crazy

    When Shen Hongye heard this, the anger that had been suppressed for a long time finally broke out!


    "enough!"


    "Shut up your mouth!"


    Hearing the words, everyone around him fell silent and did not dare to make any more noises!


    Investors are not something they can afford, it''s better to be a little bit more interesting!


    But when Guan Wen listened, he was a little dissatisfied!


    "Mr. Shen, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? You still have the face to ask?"


    Shen Hongye sneered upon hearing this!


    The next moment, his voice suddenly rose, and he roared!


    "What kind of **** plot did you film? Just you, who still have the face to claim to be a great director?"


    "Are you not afraid of people laughing out loud?"


    Facing Shen Hongye''s sudden roar, Guan Wen was stunned!


    But then, he also recovered!


    "Mr. Shen, I respect you as an investor, so I just call you Mr. Shen, but you don''t want to make an inch!"


    "People like you who are full of copper smell know what TV? What art?"


    "Do you know that the things I photographed briefly by Guan Wen are art!"


    Guan Wen was a little hard-tempered, he was not afraid of Shen Hongye, so naturally he wouldn''t keep his breath!


    What''s more, how can Shen Hongye dare to accuse him of filming TV?


    "Art? I can make you tall!"


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye was also angry!


    He had never seen such a brazen person before!


    Although Shen Hongye doesn''t understand TV series, he is not stupid. Can he understand what Guan Wenlue shot?


    By the way, the new crew members around are still praising Guan Wenlue!


    "Mr. Shen, although you are an investor, please respect and guide you."


    "To be honest, Director Guan is already a master in film and television. If he fails, the entire Azure Star will never find a qualified director!"


    "Yes, if Director Guan didn''t understand film and television art, no one would understand that day!"


    "In any industry, it is most forbidden for outsiders to direct insiders. Mr. Shen, you should only be responsible for investment. You can leave the shooting to the director!"


    Soon, all these new crew members refuted Shen Hongye''s words!


    However, this is not that they are deliberately trying to flatter Guan Wenlue!


    It¡¯s how it is played in the film and television on the Azure Star, and even the entire Nebula Galaxy!


    The original Jisheng and others were almost the same as the martial arts drama, which turned into a rural fighting drama?


    Therefore, in the eyes of these people, TV series are shot like this!


    Judging by this standard, Guan Wenlue is indeed a great director!


    It''s no wonder he is so proud of the ups and downs of filming a country dog ??fighting ethics drama!


    Unfortunately, who is Shen Hongye?


    He is a person who has been baptized by Ye Meng''s advanced theory, and he is Ye Meng''s number one die-hard fan!


    How can he watch these **** TV shows?


    Immediately, he shouted.


    "Enough, I asked you to do martial arts dramas, not rural ethics dramas!"


    "Martial arts drama? What is that? I have never heard of it!"


    After Guan Wenlue heard this, he disdainfully smiled!


    "Guardian, what Mr. Shen is referring to is probably fighting movies!"


    A newcomer to the crew replied in a low voice.


    In Azure Star, or even the entire Nebula Galaxy, there is no concept of martial arts drama!


    The so-called martial arts drama, when they want to come, is not a fight movie!


    Fight movies are outdated these days, and no one has watched them!

 Chapter 1677： How many actors are there

    "Little brother, I''m so angry!"


    Shen Hongye said angrily to Ye Meng.


    His chest was constantly ups and downs, and he was obviously really **** off by this Guan Wen!


    "Old Shen, calm down!"


    Ye Meng replied with a smile.


    After seeing this episode, there is no need to watch the follow-up!


    In fact, as early as the beginning of the film, Ye Meng had already judged what level Guan Wenlue was shooting!


    It''s nothing more than that he was amused by this nonsensical title, and wanted to watch it!


    From this point of view, it seems that this rural dogfighting ethics drama, as a comedy, seems to be good!


    "What do you know, there are more reversals behind this drama!"


    "I tell you, Guan Xiaomao, the protagonist, ended up with Cuihua. Can you imagine?"


    "Also, Heihu and the old aunt are husband and wife, have you guessed it?"


    "Hey, that dog egg is the ultimate villain. He snatched Cuihua, and Cui Peanut had a daughter!"


    "Cuihua''s daughter, she finally married Guan Xiaomao again, I can''t think of it!"


    Guan Wen talked a little like a machine gun and kept talking.


    The new crew members around were admired, and the eyes of Guan Wenlue were full of worship!


    But Ye Meng and Shen Hongye couldn''t listen anymore at this time!


    "Enough, then whistle and crook, get out of me immediately!"


    Shen Hongye shouted, full of momentum!


    Suddenly, the surrounding tables and chairs exploded in an instant!


    Ping-pong-pong keeps ringing!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked!


    Even the arrogant Guan Wenlue closed his mouth immediately!


    Only then did he remember that this Shen Family Patriarch is a warrior!


    In front of the warrior, he, the great director, has not seen enough!


    Therefore, in fear, Guan Wenlue did not dare to speak!


    "Old Shen, go with this baby!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand and said milky voice!


    Immediately, he walked toward the outdoors in a shining manner!


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye hurriedly followed!


    "Huh, what a layman''s opinion!"


    After seeing Shen Hongye gone, Guan Wenlue cursed bitterly.


    The new crew members around heard the words and joined together!


    "Yes, they know what a fart!"


    "Director Guan has directed so many movies. Isn''t it easy to make a TV series?"


    "Haha, what is the status of the director? To be honest, he can be considered worthy of your investors for making TV series!"


    "Relying on the investor''s identity, do whatever you want, hum!"


    Ye Meng and Shen Hongye would naturally not care about the arguments behind these people!


    After leaving the screening room, Ye Meng winked at Shen Hongye!


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye knew how to come over!


    Immediately, he clapped his hands and shouted loudly!


    "Come, come, come over to me!"


    When the voice came out, everyone from the crew hurried over!


    "Little brother, you speak!"


    Seeing that most of the people have arrived, Shen Hongye said with a waist to Ye Meng!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction!


    "My baby asks you, how many actors are there in the crew?"


    After the sound of the childish voice of milk and milk, everyone was stunned!


    But soon someone reacted and answered cautiously.


    "Little Fairy, since the crew stopped filming, most of the actors have left, and now there are only a few newcomers left in the crew!"


    Ye Meng was not surprised when he heard the words, curled his lips and said.


    "Then call them all!"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s doing this, Shen Hongye''s heart suddenly became stunned!

 Chapter 1678： Ye Meng, legendary director

    "Does the little brother want to start shooting himself?"


    Shen Hongye thought secretly in his heart!


    Although this idea, speaking out may make people feel extremely absurd!


    However, Shen Hongye himself would not have this idea.


    In his opinion, the little brother can beat even the gods and the saints. Isn''t it easy to shoot a TV?


    Therefore, Shen Hongye''s heart is already faintly excited!


    He is looking forward to what kind of TV series the omnipotent little brother will produce!


    At that time, he was already excited just by hearing the dictation!


    When these dictated things are presented on television, how shocking will it be?


    While Shen Hongye was still thinking about it, Ye Meng had already entered the system space and began to synthesize skill books!


    What did he synthesize? Of course it is a director skills book!


    After a while, a skill book appeared in the system warehouse!


    Things like elementary, intermediate, advanced, etc., were all ignored by him!


    Only a perfect skill book can meet his identity!


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    A book of director skills was quickly eaten by Ye Meng!


    The white light lights up instantly!


    The next moment, Ye Meng''s director level, he never got started, and reached the legendary level!


    "All right!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and smiled!


    Immediately, he flipped his wrist and threw the other junior high school senior director skill books to Shen Hongye!


    "Old Shen, after learning this, you will also be an assistant director in a while and help this baby!"


    Hearing this, Shen Hongye was overjoyed!


    What director, he naturally wouldn''t pay attention to it!


    However, to fight for Ye Meng, that is not an opportunity that everyone can have!


    Immediately, Shen Hongye happily took photos of these skill books!


    After a while, Shen Hongye, a layman who had never been in contact with director knowledge, became a director at the master level!


    Now, in terms of director''s strength, Shen Hongye alone can beat Guan Wenlue, let alone the legendary Ye Meng!


    At this time, the group of rookie actors are all here!


    They were obviously a little nervous when facing Shen Hongye and Ye Meng!


    However, this is also normal!


    Who are these two people in front of me? One is the blue fairy who is famous throughout the nebula galaxy and saved the nebula galaxy from fire and water!


    The other person is the biggest investor in the crew, the owner of the Shen family!


    More importantly, these newcomer actors are all entertainers in the entertainment company under the name of the Shen family!


    So, facing Ye Meng and Shen Hongye, can they not be nervous?


    "what''s your name?"


    Ye Meng suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to a young man who looked extremely low-key and also quite handsome.


    "Back... back to Little Fairy, my name is Wu Di."


    "Wu Di? That''s a good name, very good!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction after hearing this.


    Immediately, he beckoned to Wu Di.


    "come here!"


    After Wu Di heard this, he dared not neglect, and walked over cautiously!


    When the crew did not stop filming, he was sent to the crew by the entertainment company of the Shen family. It is said that he was arranged for a cameo on a billboard.


    Later, there was a problem with the crew and the other actors were gone, but he did not leave, but stayed!


    Now it seems that Wu Di has finally paid off!


    Sure enough, Ye Meng flipped his hand and handed him a few skill books!


    "Come on, learn these!"


    Hearing this, Wu Di took the skill book in a daze, and was suddenly at a loss!

 Chapter 1679： This guy is nice

    Wu Di took the skill book blankly.


    "Pat your hand towards the book!"


    Ye Meng''s milky childish voice rang in time!


    "Oh!"


    Wu Di heard the words, oh.


    Immediately, he raised his hand cautiously and patted towards the skill book!


    Although, the action of making a book looks a bit silly!


    But Wu Di is an obedient and so cute new, so he naturally wouldn''t ignore Ye Meng''s words!


    Snapped!


    After a crisp sound came out, Wu Di''s body suddenly lit up with white light!


    "I wipe, what is this?"


    "Wu... Wu Di''s body is white!"


    "Gosh, isn''t this really dazzling me?"


    "Unbelievable, how can white light emerge from humans?"


    When everyone around saw this, they were all dumbfounded!


    Wu Di, who was in the white light, was completely confused!


    Nima, what''s the situation?


    I just took a picture of the book, why is there white light all over my body?


    Just when Wu Di was stunned, a strange memory suddenly flooded his mind!


    These memories all include knowledge and experience of actors'' acting skills!


    After a while, Wu Di found out!


    His new debut, Xiao Mengxin, suddenly became an old drama bone?


    Wu Di was confused again, he felt like he was dreaming.


    "This young man is good, this baby should focus on training him!"


    Seeing Wu Di looked dumbfounded, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction!


    Upon hearing this, Shen Hongye on the side took out his mobile phone!


    "Change the contract for that young man named Wu Di!"


    "Well, raise it to the superstar level!"


    After Shen Hongye dialed the phone, he unquestionably ordered Shen Yan, the president of the Shen family''s Hongye Entertainment Company!


    On the other side of the phone, Shen Yan couldn''t help but smile!


    He just wanted to explain that although Wu Di is a promising person for the company, he can''t raise it too high all at once.


    "This is the request of Little Fairy, you just do it!"


    Shen Yan''s words, Shen Hongye had already said in a deep voice before he could export them!


    As soon as he heard that it was Little Fairy''s request, Shen Yan suddenly said nothing, and agreed!


    The people around, seem to be listening to the fantasy world, their faces are incredible!


    What''s so special about Wu Di''s success in one step?


    After a moment of stunner, the stars around, suddenly surrounded Ye Meng!


    "Little fairy boy, you are really a wise man, Wu Di, he is a good boy!"


    "Xiao Xiantong still has a vicious look, and he can see the precious temperament of Wu Di at a glance!"


    "Little Fairy, what do you think of me? Since I entered the entertainment industry, I have been conscientious in filming, and I have never had any bad scandals!"


    "Little Fairy, I''m Zhang..."


    Everyone''s nasty flattery sounded instantly!


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye sank his face!


    "What do you want to do? Pay attention to your identity!"


    "Little Fairy Boy is what you can evaluate?"


    As a person from a family, Shen Hongye naturally looked down on these actors in front of him!


    Even Wu Di, he hadn''t paid attention to it!


    It''s just that since Wu Di has been appreciated by Little Fairy, of course Shen Hongye has to take a look!


    But everyone else, then hehe!


    "Okay, okay, old Shen, don''t scold them. My baby wants them to audition later!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved her little hand, and said milky voice!


    When everyone heard this sentence, their hearts were shocked!


    Ye Meng turned his head to look at Wu Di, milky voice!


    "Wu Di, you play the protagonist Chen Beixuan!"

 Chapter 1680： Its filming, directed by Ye Meng

    "protagonist!"


    Wu Di was stunned!


    The people around, after hearing it, flew up with jealousy!


    "Oh my god, Wu Di really made it to the sky this time. In such a TV show, he actually takes the lead role!"


    "Who said no, why is he so lucky?"


    "I have already gotten a heavenly king contract, and now I''m playing the leading role again, hey!"


    "Hush, Wu Di is from Hongye Entertainment, are you going to die?"


    In the whispers of everyone, Guan Wenlue also strode out!


    "Who specifically allows you to change the lead role?"


    "Have I agreed?"


    Guan Wenlue swept across the audience sternly, ignoring Ye Meng and Shen Hongye at all!


    All the stars were swept away by Guan Wenlue''s gaze, and they were all silent, afraid to speak!


    Only Wu Di raised his head and replied weakly!


    "Guardian, you have been suspended as a director..."


    "Shut up, what are you, you dare to talk to me like this?"


    When Guan Wen heard the words, he became a little bit angry!


    "Dare to compare, be careful I block you!"


    As the top director, Guan Wenlue naturally has the energy to block a newcomer who just debuted!


    Even if this newcomer is from Hongye Entertainment.


    However, Guan Wenlue didn''t know that Wu Di was a newcomer that Ye Meng valued!


    "An ant-like guy, dare to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye shook it with a big mouth!


    Snapped!


    The crisp slap in the face sounded instantly!


    Immediately, Guan Wenlue''s cheeks suddenly swelled up high, and the red palm prints on the cheeks were clearly visible!


    This is because Shen Hongye''s men are merciful, and they didn''t use any spiritual power at all!


    Otherwise, I''m afraid this is the one, Guan Wenlue, will be turned into fly ash immediately!


    But Rao is so, how powerful is Shen Hongye as a warrior, and how can Guan Wenlue feel better?


    "puff!"


    The blood was mixed with saliva and teeth, sprayed out of Guan Wenli''s mouth!


    This slap dropped a dozen of his teeth!


    "Peat, nestled in ash..."


    Guan Wen just opened his mouth, and under the air leak, the injury on his cheek was immediately affected, and he grinned in pain!


    "Things that are an eyesore, go away!"


    Shen Hongye glanced at Guan Wen coldly, and shouted!


    After hearing the words, Guan Wen glanced at Shen Hongye in fear, and immediately did not dare to speak any more!


    Under his heart, he had already groaned secretly!


    "My memory, he is a warrior, why don''t I always remember?"


    While Guan Wen was bitter, Ye Meng had already greeted all the actors!


    "You, play a little villain and let him do it!"


    "You failed to play the western sister!"


    "Come on, you play Yan Si, Yan Si of the strict door!"


    "And you, let''s take a guest appearance on the arrogant horse for the time being!"


    After Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded, everyone suddenly became busy!


    "Pay attention to all departments and prepare to start shooting!"


    "Countdown, 3, 2, 1, Action!"


    After Ye Meng''s voice fell, the filming of this twists and turns of TV series finally officially started!


    And the director who directed it was Ye Meng himself!


    "Not bad, good, keep your posture, good!"


    "Attention, don''t move too fast, keep the rhythm!"


    "Wu Di, performance is good, this scene requires you to show this domineering arrogance!"


    In Ye Meng¡¯s childish voice, the shooting of some scenes gradually came to an end!

 Chapter 1681： Short film

    After shooting some shots, Ye Meng used the system to directly edit them into a short film of more than one and a half hours!


    Afterwards, everyone followed Ye Meng to the screening room again!


    Guan Wenlue also followed, he wanted to see what kind of TV Ye Meng could shoot in Little Kid!


    To be honest, he can do the things he just shot.


    Moreover, how could the lines designed by this kid be so embarrassing to hear!


    Therefore, if he sees the edited short film for a while, if the effect is not good.


    Guan Wenlue decided that he must ridicule him a lot, even if he risked another slap in the face of Shen Hongye, he would spray!


    After a while, everyone gathered in the screening room!


    Wu Di''s heart was full of anxiety, although he was fully engaged when he was acting, and he felt pretty good!


    However, as to the specific effect of the film, he didn''t have any confidence in his heart!


    The same goes for everyone else, none of them have any confidence to speak of!


    Because Ye Meng''s shooting methods are so strange!


    Moreover, the lines and fighting movements he designed are simply unheard of!


    It''s the old guy Shen Hongye with a calm look!


    He is not at all worried about what Ye Meng shoots will let people down!


    Many facts have proved that as long as Ye Meng takes action, there is nothing that can''t be done!


    Ye Meng can solve even Heavenly Court and Saint Seiya, let alone filming TV?


    At this moment, the lights dimmed!


    A burst of exciting music came from the big screen!


    In the next moment, the lens passed by, the magnificent scenery, like a fairyland, suddenly jumped into everyone''s eyes!


    "hiss!"


    When everyone saw this, they all took a breath!


    "Gosh, is this the view of the ancient street?"


    "It''s so beautiful, I''ve never found the ancient street so beautiful!"


    "It''s really like a fairyland, it''s kind of immersive!"


    "It''s so beautiful, it makes me feel like crying!"


    The exclamation of everyone suddenly rang!


    Guan Wenlue, who was about to sneer, was stunned for an instant!


    He watched Ye Meng take the shots just now!


    However, when shooting, it was nothing unusual!


    Who wants such a editing, plus special effects, will actually have such a big visual impact!


    As far as the scenery is concerned, just these few seconds of pictures have completely exploded the things that Guan Wenlue shot!


    However, how is Guan Wenlue willing to convince people easily?


    He immediately sneered secretly!


    "Hmph, even you have some skills, but the plot behind it is not that easy to edit!"


    Guan Wenlue finally admitted that Ye Meng is not a layman, but he is still not optimistic about the subsequent plot!


    At this time, the picture gradually gets closer!


    A figure full of arrogant temperament, standing with one hand, appeared on the screen!


    This person has a long body and a handsome man, and there is an indifferent taste in his eyes!


    This person is Chen Beixuan played by Wu Di!


    "Come out!"


    Chen Beixuan''s voice suddenly sounded!


    The next moment, a sharp BGM sounded!


    In the surrounding area, several figures suddenly appeared!


    These people, or broke out of the ground!


    Or from the void, the sword flies!


    All of them seem to be shocking, and at a glance, you know that these people are definitely not easy to provoke!


    And these ways of playing are naturally designed by Ye Meng!


    Otherwise, there is probably no concept of flying with swords in the minds of Azure Stars!

 Chapter 1682： God-like director skills

    "Chen Beixuan, you and I are both Immortal Venerables, but you have repeatedly despised me. If you don''t give me an explanation, this deity will never end with you today!"


    "You cholera in the world, you are poisoning creatures, how do you explain it?"


    "You have stepped into the realm of Immortal Venerable at the age of five hundred years. You must have mastered the unknown secrets, tell the secrets, and spare you not to die!"


    "I painted the mountain gate, the vengeance of destroying the gate, I will finally get revenge today!"


    The villains around, shouted at Chen Beixuan!


    These actors, because they all got Ye Meng''s skill book, their acting skills have soared to the level of old drama!


    Therefore, when their words and deeds came out, everyone was dumbfounded!


    Including the actors who played these roles, they are all stupid at this time!


    At this moment, Chen Beixuan, who had been standing with his hands held hands, turned around slowly, with an indifferent expression!


    This shot of turning around is beautifully shot by Ye Meng, and it has great visual impact!


    Almost anyone who saw it would let out a grassy exclamation!


    Many people have already seen their scalp numb and their whole body is shaking!


    Excited, really excited!


    Just turning around with a look, Wu Di is absolutely amazing!


    Of course, the biggest credit is still Ye Meng. Without Ye Meng''s legendary director skills and the system''s god-level editing special effects, this scene would be greatly reduced!


    On the screen, Chen Beixuan turned around and said a word indifferently!


    "I, Chen Beixuan, act all my life, why do I need to explain to others?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone who was watching couldn''t help but stand up!


    Each of them was trembling with excitement, and goose bumps continued to appear!


    That''s awesome!


    Such a line, with such a scene, such a plot, is simply perfect!


    Happiness!


    Thunderous applause, instantly ringing non-stop!


    "In this scene, you can already see the directing ability of Little Fairy. This is definitely an epoch-making TV series!"


    "There is no one before and no one after, no one can make a TV series like this again!"


    "Until today, I didn''t know that TV can still be filmed and acted like this!"


    "Death without regret, as an old man in the film and television industry, seeing this scene, I died without regret!"


    Everyone looked at Ye Meng in unison, their eyes were full of piety and enthusiasm!


    If Ye Meng could admire them before, it was only because of his identity as a blue fairy!


    So now, all of these film and television circles all regard Ye Meng as a god!


    This is the **** of film and television, beyond all existence!


    Guan Wenlue was completely dumbfounded at this time!


    Originally, he was a bit disgusted, and felt that there were some lines from Secondary 2!


    In the shooting and editing like Ye Mengshen, it fits so seamlessly!


    It seems that these lines are specially created for these scenes!


    too frightening!


    For Guan Wenlue, the child in front of him is really terrifying!


    How old is he?


    Can you shoot such a TV series?


    Even in the back shots, he didn''t see it!


    But after all, Guan Wenlue still has profound director skills. He only took a few glances to judge Ye Meng''s strength!


    That is the existence he can never reach, he can only look up to it!


    Therefore, in the face of all this, Guan Wen was completely silly!


    The plot is still in progress, and there are fighting scenes behind!


    These shots were also beautifully shot by Ye Meng, extremely beautiful!


    When everyone looked at it, they were completely immersed in visual enjoyment!

 Chapter 1683： Epoch-making director art

    Fighting shots are still epoch-making!


    In this world, the so-called fighting movies still exist in the stubborn black tigers digging their hearts, monkeys stealing peaches and the like!


    And what Ye Meng shot, it simply subverted the entire fight movie!


    The fight between Chen Beixuan and several villains, with every gesture, revealed the ability to destroy the world!


    With a single blow, the mountains and cities are turned into nothing!


    The group of buns all around was dumbfounded!


    God, can this fight be like this?


    With their poor brain capacity, it is completely unimaginable how Ye Meng came up with such a design fight!


    "It''s so burning, seeing this picture, I almost have the urge to become a warrior right away!"


    "Yeah, this fits the image of a warrior in our minds!"


    "That''s it, it''s like the things that were shot before, it''s so low!"


    "After watching these shots taken by Xiao Xiantong now, I find that I can''t stand any TV series anymore!"


    Everyone was actually amazed, their expressions were full of enthusiasm!


    Even before, those new crew members who were still praising Guan Wenlue did not know where to throw Guan Wenlue!


    "Too...great, such a fight is a fight, it''s like that Guan Wenlue, what the **** are you shooting!"


    "Yes, compared with the things taken by Xiao Xiantong, the photos taken by Guan Wen are simply rubbish!"


    "Speaking of rubbish, he has been elevated, I think he is not as good as rubbish!"


    "Yes, Guan Wenlue also claims to be an epoch-making shooting technique, it''s just an interstellar joke!"


    These new crew members, in their words at this time, slightly belittle Guan Wen for nothing!


    However, this is not their market!


    On the contrary, there is no comparison before, so naturally there is no harm!


    But now, Ye Meng''s film is here. As long as people who are not blind, who is not attracted by this short half-hour short film?


    No, it is impossible to describe the enthusiasm of these people in front of you if you are attracted!


    They persevered and watched this half-hour short film over and over again!


    And every time you watch, there will be a series of exclamations!


    "Little brother, awesome!"


    Shen Hongye admires the five-body cast!


    Although, he knew that what Ye Meng photographed was definitely not bad!


    But he never thought that this is not only not bad, but amazing!


    Surprising like never before!


    This sense of amazingness will not gradually decrease over time!


    Just like the group of people in front of me, they have watched it more than 20 times, but they are still not bored!


    It can be seen that what Ye Meng shot is so amazing!


    "Since there is nothing wrong, I won''t intervene in the subsequent shooting!"


    Finally, in the eyes of everyone''s reluctance, Ye Meng turned off the playback and said milky voice!


    When he said this, everyone was shocked!


    "Little Fairy, if you don''t direct, who can do it!"


    "Yes, little fairy boy, your shooting technique is too advanced, I am afraid that no director can do it!"


    "Oh my God, Little Fairy, if you don''t shoot, I''m not going to have a bottom line!"


    "Little fairy boy, please, finish the filming!"


    After everyone heard it, they all wailed and begged!


    Even Shen Hongye was shy and pleaded towards Ye Meng.


    "Brother, look, why don''t you finish the film first?"


    This old thing, after watching a short half-hour short film, was actually addicted!

 Chapter 1684： Robot Director

    "Laugh...laughing hurts first, nest...wo Xingma?"


    Upon seeing this, Guan Wen jumped over and asked!


    It''s a pity that his leaky speech makes people completely unable to understand what he is talking about!


    But Ye Meng understood, he grinned his teeth and laughed!


    "You can not!"


    Ye Meng is not a bad guy!


    Earlier, this Guan Wen bounced in front of him again and again!


    He didn''t slap Guan Wen slightly to death, he was already very forgiving!


    Now, this guy actually clings up with a face, wanting to take this TV series?


    No doors!


    "Go away!"


    Ye Meng glared at Guan Wen with disgust.


    But Guan Wenlue still clings to her facelessly!


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye on the side was immediately angry!


    He raised Guan Wenlue, didn''t even look at it, and threw him out!


    boom!


    Guan Wenlue was like a dead dog and was thrown out the door!


    "Little brother, this mangy dog ??was thrown by me, you go on!"


    Shen Hongye hunched his waist and said flatly towards Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words!


    "Well, this baby has already said it just now. The TV is about, this baby won''t continue shooting!"


    "However, this baby will get a few robot directors out and let them replace them!"


    After speaking, he ignored everyone, and entered the system space on his own!


    After a while, the three robot directors were already fiddled with!


    Every robot director has legendary director ability!


    Compared to Ye Meng, it''s just a step behind!


    Moreover, the advantage of robot directors is that they are just robots, without any fatigue at all!


    In other words, Ye Meng''s TV series can be filmed 24 hours a day without interruption!


    Of course, this kind of filming will naturally stagger all the actors!


    After everything was done, Ye Meng took Shen Hongye and left the crew!


    The three robot directors took over the crew!


    Of course, don''t underestimate these three robot directors. In addition to shooting TV and movies, they also have the ability to shock tens of millions of volts, which is terrifying!


    Even ordinary warriors are not their opponents!


    Therefore, Ye Meng was relieved to hand over the crew to the three robot directors to take over!


    At the same time, the three robot directors were also named Ye Yi, Ye Er, and Ye San by Ye Meng!


    "Little brother, do you really plan to stop asking about the crew?"


    On the way, Shen Hongye couldn''t help but asked Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng waved her little hand when she heard the words, and said milky voice!


    "There is no way, old Shen, this baby is too busy, so naturally the crew can only put aside things first!"


    After speaking, Ye Meng sighed lightly, her small face was full of mature expressions!


    If this look falls into the eyes of other people, I am afraid that they will feel ridiculous!


    But after Shen Hongye saw it, he took it for granted!


    He nodded, and sighed!


    "Yes, brother, you have worked so hard. I hate my incompetence, Shen Hongye, and can''t share some for you!"


    After speaking, Shen Hongye suddenly sighed!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng patted Shen Hongye and said!


    "Okay, okay, old Shen, don''t do that, this baby is called the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility!"


    "Why is this baby so capable?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Shen Hongye immediately took it seriously!


    "You have worked hard, little brother, on behalf of the people of Azure Star, thank you!"


    The two of them have arrived at Su Mansion in a bluff!

 Chapter 1685： Ye Meng with nothing to do

    In the Su mansion, there are lights and festoons, and guests are like clouds.


    In the past few days, the entire Su Mansion, no, the entire Nanjiang Mansion, almost the whole city celebrates!


    Even Ye Meng caused a sensation when he filmed some of the location before!


    Many people in Nanjiang learned that when Little Fairy was shooting a TV series, they all said that they would definitely follow the show!


    For nothing else, just write the word "Xiao Xiantong", it is worthy of them to chase the drama!


    "Master, you are finally back!"


    Seeing Ye Meng coming in, Su Xiaotian quickly stood up and bowed to salute!


    "No, no, yes, big apprentice, what about Xiao Jinzi and others?"


    Ye Meng glanced around, but did not see Liu Jin and others, and became a little curious!


    Logically, he has left a different dimension door for Liu Jin and others, and they should have returned directly!


    But now, Ye Meng did not see Liu Jin and others appear.


    "My teacher, Mr. Liu Ge and the others went to the capital temporarily, there seems to be something wrong over there!"


    "Xiaotian made his own decision and sent two saints to follow and protect them!"


    Su Xiaotian heard the words and hurriedly bowed to apologize!


    Although he is Palace Master Nanjiang and a disciple of Ye Meng, he is also the first time he has made such decisions without authorization!


    Therefore, he was a little uneasy in his heart!


    "My baby knows, you did a good job of this!"


    Ye Meng didn''t blame Su Xiaotian when he heard it, but praised him!


    Liu Jin and others, although their strength has improved a lot, they are almost only one step behind Shen Hongye!


    However, the current situation of the Nebula Galaxy is still not completely stable!


    In case, from which horn, suddenly a Saint Seiya collapsed!


    Then Liu Jin and others will definitely close their eyes and wait to die!


    After all, even the Silver Saint Seiya is better than the king-level martial artist, so much better than that!


    Therefore, Su Xiaotian''s move is absolutely correct!


    Seeing that Ye Meng didn''t blame him, Su Xiaotian breathed a sigh of relief!


    Immediately, he heard Ye Meng ask again.


    "Xiao Jinzi, what did they do?"


    "Returning to Master, the disciples don''t know exactly what happened, just listened to Liu Ge said that it seems to be related to the alliance!"


    After Su Xiaotian heard it, he didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly bowed back.


    "It''s related to the alliance!"


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words, then ignored it!


    Since it was related to the alliance, he didn''t dare to be interested!


    However, he still wanted to discuss with the Saints to see what time was set to counterattack the Saints plane!


    But now that there are two fewer people, he is not in a hurry!


    Anyway, even if God fighters, sea fighters, and underworld fighters all come over, he is not afraid!


    "By the way, big apprentice, you can send more people to find some people for this baby. They look like crooked nuts!"


    "Also, didn''t you meet the person who looks exactly like Miss Sister last time, you also invited her over!"


    After Ye Meng thought for a while, the voice of milk ordered.


    Afterwards, he described the appearance of the members of the Death Team.


    Su Xiaotian immediately nodded when he heard this!


    Soon, he retired in a hurry and went to make arrangements!


    In the room, only Ye Meng and Shen Hongye were left.


    "Old Shen, this baby seems to have nothing to do now!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s complaint, Shen Hongye suddenly laughed!


    "Little brother, how easy it is!"


    When the voice fell, Shen Hongye immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed a call!


    The phone call was very simple. Shen Hongye only said a few words, but Ye Meng couldn''t help but become curious!

 Chapter 1686： Isnt this a sugar blower

    "Old Shen, what did you arrange?"


    Ye Meng asked curiously.


    Upon hearing this, Shen Hongye smiled mysteriously.


    "Little brother, you are waiting, absolutely satisfying you!"


    Hearing this, Ye Meng couldn''t help feeling awkward.


    This Shen Hongye, why is it so awkward at first glance?


    After a while, several strangers appeared in Su Mansion.


    Of course these people were arranged by Shen Hongye!


    There are old and small, tall, short, fat and thin, some are more handsome, and some are extremely ugly!


    Seeing these people, Ye Meng became more and more curious.


    "Old Shen, who are they?"


    Ye Meng originally thought, did Shen Hongye arrange for some delicious food to be delivered!


    But now it seems that is not the case!


    "Little brother, didn''t you let me pay more attention to capable people and strangers last time? These people are all strange people!"


    "Don''t look at them as ordinary people, but everyone is equipped with special skills!"


    Shen Hongye quickly explained it!


    Some time ago, Ye Meng had told Shen Hongye about it before he returned to Azure Star!


    After Shen Hongye heard it, he secretly remembered it in his heart!


    After returning to Azure Star, he arranged for the sons of the Shen family to search for so-called capable people and strangers!


    In this search, he really found a lot!


    In the screening part, except for liars with false names, the rest of the people are all equipped with special skills!


    Of course, this stunt is not about these people, but what a master!


    But each of them has some abilities that ordinary people cannot match!


    As for what it was, Shen Hongye temporarily sold it.


    "You, start with you first, and show the little fairy boy your unique skills!"


    Shen Hongye immediately said to the fat man on the far left in the crowd!


    The fat man responded when he heard the words.


    The next moment, he opened the toolbox beside him.


    Quickly assemble the toolbox into a wooden booth!


    After Ye Meng saw it, his eyes lit up and he blurted out!


    "Sugar-blower!"


    As soon as he said this, the fat man was stunned!


    Shen Hongye was also stunned!


    This Nima, people will release the booth before they show it. Little Fairy will know?


    "Little brother, look at me, but I still want to keep a sense of mystery. Who would think that little brother knows sugar blowers!"


    Shen Hongye smiled awkwardly, a little unhappy!


    He had thought about taking this opportunity to slap Ye Meng''s flattery, but now it seems that the flattery is about to be slapped!


    But after Ye Meng heard it, he didn''t think so!


    He waved his small hand and said cheerfully.


    "It''s all right, Fatty, you go on!"


    When the sugar-blower was on the earth of Ye Meng''s previous life, he was a faculty among the folks!


    However, Ye Meng never expected that he would encounter sugar blowing people on Azure Star!


    Hearing the words, the fat man nodded and started acting like a sugar-blower!


    "Not bad, your fat man''s craftsmanship is pretty good!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng''s eyes lit up.


    Shen Hongye on the side, seeing Ye Meng seemed quite interested, immediately became happy again!


    "Little brother, this Fatty Cui is the only descendant of the Azure Star Tianshui Cui family. Looking at the entire Azure Star, he will also be able to blow the sugar man this craft!"


    Hearing this, Ye Meng was suddenly surprised!


    He did not expect that the cultural fault on the Azure Star would be more serious than the Earth in the previous life!

 Chapter 1687： A female doll carved from jade

    After a while, Fatty Cui handed the finished candy man to Ye Meng!


    This is a sugar man who blows out according to Ye Meng''s appearance, looks crystal clear and lifelike!


    "it''s beautiful!"


    Ye Meng couldn''t help but sighed after seeing it!


    Shen Hongye on the side was also amazed again and again when he saw this!


    "Fatty Cui, your sugar man, really is a must, amazing!"


    Although this is the first few times that Shen Hongye has seen Fatty Cui''s unique skills, he still couldn''t help but praise it!


    The rest of the people arranged by Shen Hongye also looked at the sugar man in Ye Meng''s hands.


    Every one of them, after seeing such an exquisite, clear, lifelike, and vivid Sugar Man, they all secretly gave a thumbs up to Fatty Cui in their hearts!


    This unique skill is really awesome!


    However, these are all grown-ups, just sugar people who admire Fatty Cui!


    However, on the far right is a little girl who is not much older than Ye Meng!


    This little girl is very cute with pink makeup!


    If she stood with Ye Meng, she would really be like a pair of golden boys and girls!


    However, at this time, the little girl''s eyes were staring straight at the sugar man in Ye Meng''s hand, and there was a salivating expression on her small face!


    Ye Meng was about to bite towards the sugar man, but from the corner of his eyes he saw the little girl''s expression!


    Immediately, he stopped!


    "Fat Cui, give that little sister a sugar man too!"


    Hearing this, Fatty Cui naturally didn''t dare to neglect, so he started quickly!


    When the little girl heard it, a sweet smile appeared on her face.


    "Thank you little brother!"


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome, this baby is not used to eating alone!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand when she heard the words, and said milky voice!


    Then, he thought for a while, and said to Fatty Cui!


    "Let''s do this, Fatty Cui, just work harder. Let everyone blow one!"


    Fatty Cui nodded after hearing this!


    Everyone present immediately thanked Ye Meng!


    "Thank you Little Fairy!"


    "Little Fairy, you love us too much!"


    "Little Fairy, I am your admirer!"


    "It''s the little fairy boy, taking care of ordinary people like us!"


    To be honest, everyone was still afraid of the identity of Ye Meng Xiao Fairy!


    But at this moment, Ye Meng was so kind, and there was no such thing as a fairy, they all became active!


    Except for that little girl, because she was too young, she used to be in a very closed place. Except for the little fairy boy Ye Meng, everyone else knows it all!


    It is precisely for this reason that the Shen family can collect these strange people so quickly!


    To be honest, these people really did not come for the Shen family''s reward, but for the little fairy boy Ye Meng!


    After all, for them, if they can show their skills in front of Little Blue Fairy, they will die without regret in this life!


    After a while, Fatty Cui finished making Sugar Man and divided it among everyone!


    After making more than a dozen sugar people in a row, Fatty Cui was naturally a little tired!


    However, what makes Ye Meng feel good about him is that this fat Cui, these dozen sugar people, he hasn''t been perfunctory at all!


    Rather, it was really made with housekeeping skills!


    "This fat guy is good, this baby can keep him by his side!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded secretly!


    Soon, he turned his head and looked at the little girl!


    "Little sister, what is your name!"

 Chapter 1688： Fate

    The little girl shook her head when she heard the words.


    Seeing this, Ye Meng suddenly became surprised!


    "Old Shen, what''s going on?"


    Upon hearing this, Shen Hongye sighed and said sadly!


    "Little brother, this little girl was rescued by the children of my Shen family when they were searching for strange people and strangers!"


    "Rescue? What''s the situation?"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he became even more strange!


    "The details are not clear, but this little girl seemed to be imprisoned by a group of evil spirit martial artists."


    "Later, my son from the Shen family killed these evil martial arts and rescued this little girl!"


    "As for the origin and identity of this little girl, there is no clue at all!"


    Shen Hongye said, shook his head helplessly.


    "Moreover, this little girl herself doesn''t seem to be very clear!"


    Hearing this, Ye Meng was slightly surprised!


    The next moment, his gaze instantly locked on the little girl!


    "Huh? It turned out to be a destiny alien!"


    This information was naturally fed back to Ye Meng by the system!


    The so-called destiny parasite is an extremely rare, super-strong physique that can be described as rare for thousands of years!


    This physique, the most powerful place, does not lie in anything else, but it allows people with this physique to live in the system in reverse!


    In other words, as long as you find the system template, the little girl in front of you can turn into a system!


    With such a terrifying physique, even Ye Meng had never seen it before!


    You know, in this billions of universes, there are countless people who travel through and rebirth.


    But most people can only acquire ordinary martial arts, law cultivation and other physiques!


    Like Lai Xinwen''s reckless Xuanyang body, it is already a top-notch physique in ten thousand realms!


    Shen Hongye''s immortal body belongs to the same temperament!


    But in addition, there is a special physique, that is the destiny host!


    A person with a destiny host body, after being reborn and passing through, is naturally able to attract, bind, and activate the system that drifts away in billions of universes!


    This is why, so many protagonists in novels will get the system!


    Therefore, in these novels, all the protagonists who have obtained the system are the host of destiny!


    It''s just that the level of the system obtained by these people is not enough, and they don''t know the existence of the destiny host at all. Naturally, it is very strange why they can obtain the system!


    And Ye Meng has a god-level system, which is the most powerful system in the billions of universes!


    Therefore, Ye Meng could know the reasons for the hidden physique of the Destiny Host!


    However, although destiny hosts are rare, they are not rare!


    After all, there are still quite a few people in this world who have the protagonist''s halo!


    However, there is a physique that even the protagonist''s aura can''t have!


    That is the destiny alien that only exists in the legend of the system!


    This is the physique of this little girl of unknown origin!


    "This little sister is a destiny sojourner, this baby must not miss it!"


    "Well, this baby can do this..."


    Ye Meng made a decision when moved by his thoughts!


    Immediately, he grinned and said to the little girl.


    "Little sister, since you don''t know the name, how about that baby pick one for you?"


    When the little girl heard the words, a sweet smile appeared on her little face.


    "Well, my little brother is great!"


    Hearing what the little girl said, Ye Meng nodded with satisfaction!


    The next moment, he pondered slightly, and said milky voice!


    "This baby thought about it, you will call my little sister..."

 Chapter 1689： You call Tangtang from now on

    "You will call it Tangtang from now on!"


    Ye Meng''s voice fell, and the little girl immediately clapped her hands happily!


    "Great, great, I will have a name in the future!"


    Tangtang, this is because Ye Meng used to commemorate the sugar blowing person, and found the terrible little girl in front of her who was used as a foreigner of destiny!


    Without Shen Hongye''s arrangement, without Cui Fatty''s sugar man, he would naturally not have discovered such a majestic destiny alien!


    So, all this seems to be arranged in the dark!


    "Tangtang, thank you brother!"


    The little girl Tangtang, holding the Tangman in one hand, tilted her head and said sweetly.


    Ye Meng waved his hand when he heard the words, a little fox smile appeared on his small face.


    "No thanks, but in the future, you are not allowed to call this baby brother, you must be called Master!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone except Tangtang was shocked!


    Especially Shen Hongye was stunned!


    He has been following Ye Meng for so long, and has never seen Ye Meng show any interest in accepting a disciple!


    However, the Tangtang in front of him made Ye Meng take the initiative to accept his apprentice?


    "Could it be that this candy has an extraordinary origin?"


    Shen Hongye secretly thought of it!


    However, he is a sophisticated old fox, although he is puzzled, he never asks!


    Because he was afraid that Ye Meng would be offended because of this, and it would not be worth the loss!


    At this time, Tangtang tilted her head and asked curiously.


    "What is the master? Can I eat it?"


    After Shen Hongye heard it, he suddenly showed a dumbfounded expression!


    "No wonder the little brother is eager to accept disciples. Isn''t this Tangtang also a foodie?"


    In the crowd''s dumbfounding expressions, Ye Meng''s face became serious!


    "Tangtang, don''t be naughty. From now on, this baby will be your mentor and teach you a lot of great skills, you know?"


    "Oh, I see, Master!"


    Tangtang is obviously very well-behaved, and he immediately responded!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    But his heart is full of joy!


    "Hehehe, the destiny parasite is in hand, this baby is really a genius!"


    "In the future, this baby will find a system for this little girl and let her live in it. It doesn''t take many years before this baby can get a guardian apprentice!"


    After the destiny host body is completed, it can feed back to the person of the destiny host body, powerful energy!


    And this energy, even the system can''t give it!


    Therefore, this is why Ye Meng insisted on collecting sugar as a disciple!


    Of course, in addition to that, Tangtang itself is also extremely talented!


    Even if there is no destiny alien, Ye Meng may accept her as an apprentice!


    It''s just that after having a destiny alien, it is naturally more natural!


    "Congratulations to my little brother, for having a good apprentice, congratulations!"


    As Ye Meng''s number one flatterer, how could Shen Hongye miss such an opportunity?


    After congratulating Ye Meng again and again, he immediately turned and looked at Tangtang.


    "That little...little niece, uncle came in a hurry this time, and didn''t bring any decent gifts. You can keep this quiet and peaceful, please keep it for now!"


    "After a few days, uncle, I will definitely give you a gift!"


    Shen Hongye''s face was full of smiles. Before speaking, he had already taken out a jade pendant and handed it to Tangtang!


    Upon seeing this, Tangtang hid away from Ye Meng a little timidly.


    "Good boy, go get it, this can be regarded as old Shen''s heart!"


    After Ye Meng saw it, she waved her small hand and said milky voice.

 Chapter 1690： Congratulations to the little brother

    Ye Meng knew that the jade pendant in Shen Hongye''s hands, although the name sounds rather low.


    But in fact, it is a good thing!


    When they were still in the Ten Thousand Realms, all the powerhouses in the Ten Thousand Realms, in order to curry favor with Ye Meng, they did not miss Ye Meng''s running dog Shen Hongye!


    Therefore, Shen Hongye also has a lot of treasures!


    However, none of these treasures can compare to this one with a calm heart!


    This jade pendant with a slightly lower name, in addition to calming people''s minds, and practicing martial arts will not become mad!


    It also has the function of accelerating the absorption of aura, which is extremely powerful!


    This is why Shen Hongye always wears it with him!


    It can be said that Shen Hongye''s ability to take out this jade pendant was somewhat beyond Ye Meng''s expectations!


    You know, this jade pendant can be said to be Shen Hongye''s heart!


    He didn''t show it to anyone except Ye Meng who spoke. This shows how much Shen Hongye cherishes this jade pendant!


    But now, this old guy actually contributed the jade pendant without blinking!


    This also shows that the other party regards Ye Meng''s loyalty more than anything else!


    Of course, Ye Meng didn''t like this jade pendant from the beginning, so Shen Hongye would stay with him!


    Otherwise, the first thing he thinks of will always be Ye Meng!


    "Oh, Master!"


    Tangtang reached out to take the jade pendant after hearing Ye Meng''s words!


    After that, thank Shen Hongye sweetly!


    "Tangtang thank you uncle!"


    "What a good boy!"


    Shen Hongye couldn''t help but sigh upon hearing this!


    But when Ye Meng on the side heard this, he couldn''t help but move.


    "Tang Tang is so well-behaved, it seems that this baby can get her a good baby system for her to live in in the future!"


    So far, Ye Meng remembered this idea firmly!


    The time is not right now, Ye Meng''s control of the god-level bear child system has not yet reached the level of generating a new system!


    Therefore, for this idea, he can only wait for a while!


    "Congratulations to Little Fairy, for being an apprentice!"


    "Little Fairy and Little Fairy, they are really born to be masters and apprentices, so gratifying!"


    "Yeah, a performance, but I didn''t expect me to be able to witness Little Fairy''s apprenticeship with my own eyes. It''s a great honor for Sansheng!"


    "Who said no, I am still in a dream now!"


    When everyone saw this, they congratulated Ye Meng and Tangtang.


    Although this group of people are just common people, their respect for Ye Meng is from the heart!


    Therefore, these simple congratulations made Ye Meng very happy to hear it!


    Tangtang on the side is the same, her little face is full of joy!


    "Little brother, you think Tangtang has worshipped you as a teacher. Would you like to have a banquet to celebrate?"


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye said with a flattering smile.


    As an ordinary person, after hearing what Shen Hongye said, he would probably say something low-key and so on!


    But who is Ye Meng?


    If he has nothing to do, he will cause something to happen, let alone now?


    Immediately, Ye Meng waved his little hand and said milky voice!


    "Do it, of course, this is the baby''s first disciple, how can it be shabby?"


    "Old Shen, the banquet needs to be organized specially, and it is best for everyone in Nanjiang Mansion to participate!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, everyone breathed a sigh of relief!


    Everyone in Nanjiang Mansion participated, so how much would it cost?


    However, after Shen Hongye heard it, he was full of joy and nodded again and again!


    "Little brother, don''t worry, this matter is covered by me, and you will definitely be satisfied!"

 Chapter 1691： Cross-regional party

    When the news of Ye Meng''s apprenticeship came out, Su Xiaotian hurriedly arrived.


    "Master, have you accepted disciples?"


    "Big apprentice, you just came here, today this baby will officially accept you as well!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng replied with milky voice.


    Su Xiaotian was originally Ye Meng''s named disciple, not a true personal disciple!


    Strictly speaking, Su Xiaotian still cannot call Ye Meng''s teacher!


    It''s just that Ye Meng doesn''t care about it, and Su Xiaotian respects Ye Meng very much. Therefore, his named disciple is actually not much different from a direct disciple!


    Now, Ye Meng''s words to formally include Su Xiaotian under his sect is a smooth move!


    But after Su Xiaotian heard it, he became excited!


    He has been looking forward to being accepted as a direct disciple by Ye Meng, and his wish has finally come true today!


    "Disciple Su Xiaotian, I kowtow to my teacher!"


    Su Xiaotian calmed down, and immediately Su Rong knelt down, kowtow again and again!


    Compared to Tangtang, a little girl who doesn''t know anything, Su Xiaotian places great importance on etiquette!


    Therefore, how can he neglect in this regard.


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye hurriedly congratulated Ye Meng and Su Xiaotian!


    "Little brother, congratulations on accepting another apprentice!"


    "Palace Master Su, today I have fulfilled my long-cherished wish, gratifying and congratulating!"


    After a pause, Shen Hongye smiled flatly again.


    "Little brother, you think it''s a double happiness here. Why don''t we have a crash and let Ancheng, Nanjiang Mansion, and Pancheng celebrate together?"


    What does it mean to do what he likes? Shen Hongye''s behavior is!


    He knew that Ye Meng was a person who feared that the world would not be chaotic, and he would definitely be interested in his proposal!


    Sure enough, just before his words were spoken!


    Ye Meng clapped her hand and said milky voice!


    "Okay, Old Shen, your proposal is great, my baby likes it!"


    "Then it''s settled, the three cities have a cross-regional celebration, the more lively the better!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Su Xiaotian suddenly smiled bitterly!


    How much does it cost to have a party in the three cities?


    "Master, the cost of such a large scale is probably an astronomical figure..."


    Su Xiaotian deliberated for a while, but still offered some advice.


    As a disciple, he naturally has to consider more for his teacher!


    However, Ye Meng didn''t reply yet, and Shen Hongye on the side waved his hand.


    "Little brother, you accept disciples, should these aristocratic families have to express themselves?"


    Although Shen Hongye was not too blunt, everyone present knew what he meant!


    It is nothing more than that, don''t worry about this fee and blackmail these family members to your heart''s content!


    Ye Meng''s eyes lit up when she heard it!


    "Yes, yes, these big families should show their expressions!"


    After he murmured a word, he ordered towards Su Xiaotian.


    "Big apprentice, I''ll leave this to you!"


    "In a moment, go around the big families and let them give some blood. If anyone dares to be stingy, don''t blame this baby for visiting and having a big meal!"


    Hearing what Ye Meng said, Su Xiaotian couldn''t help crying or laughing!


    However, he didn''t dare to disobey Ye Meng''s intentions, and these aristocratic clans were all horrible, he took this opportunity to hit them too!


    Therefore, after Su Xiaotian nodded, he responded!


    "Come and come, Xiaotangtang, this is your big brother, go and get close to big brother!"


    "Oh!"


    Tangtang, who had been sitting there quietly, stood up quickly after hearing it!

 Chapter 1692： Strange fourth copy

    "Tangtang has seen the big brother!"


    "Hello Junior Sister!"


    After the two met, they got close!


    After all, under Ye Meng''s school, there were only two of them!


    After some greetings, Su Xiaotian left!


    He still wants to beat the big families, so naturally he can''t stay here any longer!


    And the other talents and strangers who were arranged by Shen Hongye to give Ye Meng their skills after showing off their unique skills!


    Ye Meng waved his small hand, indicating that he had accepted all these people!


    These people will be responsible for Ye Meng''s daily necessities, food, shelter, and other interesting things!


    After simply arranging these people, Ye Meng''s interests have all been put on the so-called cross-regional party!


    One mansion and two cities, not to mention, there are nearly tens of millions of people alone!


    Therefore, cross-region carnival is easy to say, but it is quite difficult to realize it!


    Just like the cost issue that Su Xiaotian was worried about before, he can''t deal with the past casually!


    But now that major families are slaughtered as fat sheep, this is not a problem.


    The rest is nothing more than on-site order and manpower issues!


    "Little brother, you don''t have to worry about this. I will contact City Lord Li and City Lord Lei in a while. With their abilities, Ancheng and Pancheng are naturally not a big problem!"


    "The rest is here in Nanjiang Mansion, but with Palace Master Su, it''s not difficult to solve it!"


    Shen Hongye vowed to say, "I''m doing things in my expressions, your expression of relief!"


    When Ye Meng saw this, he didn''t say much.


    Anyway, having known Shen Hongye for so long, that old guy has never let him down!


    After all discussions, Shen Hongye hurriedly left.


    He''s going to prepare for the rapture!


    But after Ye Meng threw Tangtang a basic exercise technique, he sent Tangtang away!


    After only himself was left in the room, Ye Meng controlled his mind and entered the system space!


    After the Journey to the West dungeon was conquered, Ye Meng ignored the newly opened dungeon.


    Now that he has free time, he is going to research and study the newly opened copy, which copy is it!


    After entering the system space, Ye Meng controlled his mind and turned on the talent of the playful baby!


    Below the talent tree, there are rows of dense copies of the interface!


    Among them, the two copies of Journey to the West and Doupo are already activated!


    The other is pure entertainment, there is no king copy of the plot.


    However, Ye Meng is not very interested in the Doupo Dungeon and the King Dungeon now, so he skipped them directly!


    His attention was all focused on the fourth copy.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Seeing this copy, Ye Meng was slightly confused.


    On the dungeon interface, ten stars-like light **** appeared!


    Among these ten stars, the star ranked second among them, blooms with bright light!


    But the other stars are all bleak!


    At the top of the copy interface, a big ink character is displayed!


    "What kind of copy is this, why has this baby never heard of it?"


    With a hint of doubt, Ye Meng''s thoughts moved first to the star shining brightly.


    bad boy!


    Suddenly, the three characters Xiongzi appeared in front of Ye Meng!


    "Bear boy? You said this baby is not a success?"


    Seeing these three words, Ye Meng stuck out his tongue!


    He is also quite self-aware, knowing that he is an out-and-out bear kid, and this is probably not for nothing!

 Chapter 1693： System natal essence

    Ye Meng''s thoughts tentatively touched the bright star!


    At the next moment, he suddenly felt his consciousness black!


    When he saw the light again, he was already in an extremely familiar scene!


    "Isn''t this Ancheng Kindergarten? Why did this baby come here?"


    Ye Meng''s eyes swept away, and a surprised expression appeared on her little face!


    "Wait, who is this? Why is there another baby!"


    Soon, Ye Meng''s eyes fell on a small figure!


    That figure is indeed Ye Meng!


    "Hello, little brother!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved to the other Ye Meng.


    But the other Ye Meng, as if he couldn''t see him at all, was still blankly stunned!


    Seeing this scene, Ye Meng had an idea in his heart!


    "This is... the scene before this baby just passed through?"


    In his memory, this picture is extremely familiar!


    Sure enough, Liu Feifei and the two stupid robbers appeared soon!


    "What kind of broken dungeon, how come this baby just passed through?"


    After Ye Meng saw it, his heart suddenly became dissatisfied!


    I came to my previous plot, what is this?


    But unfortunately, the plot that appeared later completely exceeded Ye Meng''s expectations!


    Ye Meng in this dungeon was directly killed by the robber''s grenade, and Liu Feifei had no time to rescue him!


    "What is this, how could this baby be killed?"


    Ye Meng looked furious!


    Immediately, he rushed into Ancheng Kindergarten and trampled the two stupid robbers to death with two feet!


    Poor those two robbers didn''t even know how they died, so they died!


    The surrounding Liu Feifei and others were all stupid!


    Because people like them can''t see Ye Meng at all!


    After the two robbers were trampled to death, Ye Meng heard the end of the game!


    In the next moment, he was directly sent out of the copy!


    "What kind of ghost copy is this!"


    After leaving the copy, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and muttered angrily.


    He still didn''t understand what was going on with this copy!


    Immediately afterwards, his gaze fell on this copy again!


    The above shows impressively, the progress of the copy-0!


    "Progress 0? What the hell?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng was shocked!


    Since the progress is 0, that is to say, he has just entered the dungeon, and everything he has done is useless?


    "Could it be that this copy is to save this baby himself?"


    Suddenly, Ye Meng thought of a possibility!


    He touched the stars again when he was moved by his mind!


    Soon, his eyes went black, and he entered this weird copy again!


    It''s still Ancheng Kindergarten, and it''s still the moment before Ye Meng passed through!


    However, this time Ye Meng has learnt well!


    When the two robbers first appeared, he rushed up and kicked them one by one, stomping them!


    Without the robbers, the Ye Meng in the copy is naturally safe!


    "Hehehe, this baby is really a genius!"


    Ye Meng smiled triumphantly!


    His laughter just sounded, and there was an electronic sound in his ear!


    "Ding! The host gets the system''s life essence, and the progress of the copy is activated-1%!"


    "The system is the essence of life? So what is it? After the collection, the baby''s system can still become a human?"


    Ye Meng was very curious about the system''s life essence!


    Especially this ghost thing, he hadn''t even heard of it!

 Chapter 1694： The greedy baby disappeared

    Thinking in his heart, Ye Meng''s thoughts have been moved to the so-called system natal essence!


    But it is a pity that this system doesn''t even have any explanatory things. It''s like a mystery!


    "Stop playing, what a **** copy!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng was immediately angry!


    Immediately, he ignored it, and the Ye Meng in the copy passed the Ancheng Kindergarten blankly and disappeared into the crowd.


    After exiting the copy, the unwilling Ye Meng extracted the system''s life essence from the system warehouse!


    The next moment, a mass of frozen objects suddenly appeared in his palm.


    "This thing is strange!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng''s little face was full of surprise!


    Immediately afterwards, he stretched out his hand and tentatively poked the system natal essence that looked similar to jelly!


    A soft touch hit him instantly!


    "Hahaha, it''s really similar to jelly, should this baby eat it?"


    As soon as the thoughts in his mind rose, Ye Meng was already eager to try!


    He only considered it for less than a second, then flipped his palm and stuffed this system''s life essence into his mouth!


    "It tastes pretty good!"


    The essence of the system''s life is a good interpretation, what is meant by the entrance!


    This thing, as soon as it entered Ye Meng''s mouth, it turned into a stream of pure energy and penetrated into his body!


    Soon, the cold electronic sound rang again!


    "Ding! The host devours the essence of the system, and the greedy baby''s talent disappears, transforming into the host''s eternal swallowing ability!"


    After the electronic sound fell, Ye Meng was stunned!


    He didn''t expect that he had eaten the essence of the system, and he would have lost the talent of the greedy baby!


    Moreover, what is even more amazing is that the gluttonous baby talent has actually been transformed into his eternal devouring ability!


    "What the **** is going on? Is this copy used to refresh the system''s natal essence? Then after the baby eats it, it means that the system is also eaten at the end?"


    For this, Ye Meng couldn''t be sure!


    After all, he had never heard of it, and he could even eat the system!


    "No, this baby has to try it, otherwise it won''t have the talent of a greedy baby, that would be very boring!"


    With his thoughts flashing, Ye Meng stood up!


    He didn''t choose anything specially, so he pulled the chair aside and bit it!


    Click! Click!


    The familiar feeling rushed to Ye Meng''s heart instantly!


    No, this feeling makes Ye Meng more pleasant than before!


    It''s as if his current ability to swallow has a feeling of blood and blood!


    Unlike before, after he bites something, it is converted into energy through the system and then absorbed into his body!


    "Wow haha, this time, this baby is probably even more awesome!"


    After taking a few bites, Ye Meng discovered that he could even swallow objects without using his mouth!


    As long as his thoughts move, any part of his body, when he touches an object, the object will automatically be swallowed by him!


    Of course, Ye Meng can also choose to devour those objects by eating!


    All this depends on Ye Meng''s own preferences!


    However, compared to the original greedy baby, his current ability is obviously more powerful!


    It can be said that as long as Ye Meng wants to, he can swallow the entire planet in a short time!


    In the past, if Ye Meng wanted to eat a planet, the time would not be short!


    At least, it must not be done like this!


    After all, before Ye Meng swallowed it, it would take some time to transform through the system!

 Chapter 1695： Unprecedented snacks

    "This copy is awesome!"


    By now, Ye Meng finally understood the concept of this copy!


    However, the only thing he couldn''t figure out was why the system would make such a copy?


    Isn''t it clear to let Ye Meng eat the system himself?


    In fact, Ye Meng thinks badly about this!


    The system produced this copy, more just want to use Ye Meng''s hand to collect the system''s life essence!


    It''s just that the system is just a system after all, it seems to be subject to some kind of program!


    You must wait for all the system natal essence to be collected before using this natal essence to evolve yourself!


    However, I am afraid that the system ultimately did not expect that it would encounter Ye Meng, a foodie!


    If you change to another host, if you get something like the system''s natal essence, I am afraid that you will treat it as a treasure and stay for detailed research!


    How could they be like Ye Meng, stuffing their mouths when they disagree!


    Therefore, under the circumstances, I am afraid that this bear child system may not be able to protect itself in the end, and sooner or later will be eaten by Ye Meng!


    It is conceivable that what kind of existence will Ye Meng become when he eats all the system''s life essence?


    I''m afraid that there is no one in the sky or underground, so I can stop Ye Meng, the bear kid!


    The most frightening thing is that this bear kid has also got rid of the binding system, which may bring risks and sequelae!


    After all, not all systems are good things!


    "Go get some more natal essence to eat!"


    Eating is what Ye Meng puts first, so the only thought in his mind now is to eat a few more natal essences!


    After the idea entered the system space again, Ye Meng soon activated this weird copy again!


    The next moment, he appeared in Ancheng again!


    However, this time he did not appear in Ancheng Kindergarten!


    Instead, appear at the foot of a desolate mountain!


    "Huh? Isn''t this the place where this baby hit the little monster for the first time?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng wiped a trace of surprise on her small face!


    He didn''t expect that the plot would progress so quickly, and it was time to fight the little monsters!


    "Why don''t you see Uncle Li and Old Shen?"


    According to the original plot, this scene should be Li Chengming''s invitation to Ye Meng to destroy the monsters near Ancheng!


    This was also the scene where Ye Meng and Zhong Jinmian and Fang Shensuan from Nanjiang Mansion met for the first time!


    However, this place is empty, and there is no one!


    Not even that monster beast!


    Ye Meng thought for a while and waited patiently!


    But after a while, he heard the sound of the end of the game!


    Ye Meng, who was confused, was teleported out instantly!


    "This baby doesn''t believe in evil!"


    After leaving the dungeon, Ye Meng murmured and entered the dungeon again!


    Still the same scene, but this time, he did not stay in place, but searched everywhere!


    When his spiritual thoughts unfolded, he really found an unusual scene!


    That is, the monster beast appeared at the foot of the mountain with a small figure in its mouth!


    Ye Meng glanced at it, only to find that the monster was holding Ye Meng in the dungeon!


    "Strange, how could this baby be controlled by this monster?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng was curious!


    However, he did not dare to delay at this time, and hurriedly moved down the mountain!


    A small monster beast is naturally not Ye Meng''s opponent. He just flicked a finger, and the monster beast exploded and died immediately!


    The next moment, Ye Meng in the copy fell to the ground, raised his head, his eyes were blank!

 Chapter 1696： The lonely copy of Ye Meng

    After slaying the monster, Ye Meng was not surprised to obtain another system genital essence, and the progress of the copy was advanced to 2%.


    However, he was curious as to why Ye Meng was taken away by the monster!


    "No, he doesn''t seem to be the baby!"


    Ye Meng''s words refer to that Ye Meng in the dungeon does not seem to have been traversed!


    Similarly, he did not activate the system, nor did he know Liu Feifei, Li Chengming, Song Chang, Shen Hongye and others!


    Look at the clothes he is wearing, still the same as when he appeared in Ancheng Kindergarten!


    But Ye Meng clearly remembered that when he came to fight the little monster, he wore the new clothes Liu Feifei specially bought for him!


    "Where is this? Who saved me again? Grandpa, is it you?"


    The copy, Ye Meng, raised her head and muttered to herself blankly.


    "Hey, brother, can you see this baby?"


    Ye Meng walked to the copy of Ye Meng and shook his hand!


    However, his action is of no use at all!


    The dungeon Ye Meng didn''t seem to know his existence at all!


    "I''m so angry with my baby!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng stretched out his hand and pushed the copy of Ye Meng!


    The dungeon Ye Meng fell to the ground, his little face was even more dazed!


    "Who pushed me?"


    It''s a pity that he couldn''t see Ye Meng at all, and his eyes naturally became more and more blank!


    So, the two Ye Meng stared at them like this!


    "Wait, Ben baby and follow him to see!"


    Ye Meng pondered for a while, and decided to follow the dungeon Ye Meng for a while!


    Otherwise, he is afraid of not knowing how this copy is played!


    Dungeon Ye Meng stayed for a while, stood up, and looked around blankly!


    Immediately, he stumbled towards a road at the foot of the mountain!


    Ye Meng saw his tiny figure, walking alone on the road, and suddenly felt sore for some reason!


    This copy of Ye Meng was supposed to be the Zhenwu Holy Land 100,000 years ago!


    Moreover, he was favored by Ye Wudao, the Great Elder of Zhenwu Holy Land, and it could be said that he devoted all his efforts to training.


    However, he now, because of this fellow Shang Shaojie, has been passed through to one hundred thousand years later!


    In fact, Ye Meng also knew that if he hadn''t traveled by himself, it was very likely that this little guy would no longer be alive!


    "That''s it, my baby will follow along!"


    Ye Meng shook his head and sighed.


    In the next moment, he will follow the copy of Ye Meng away!


    After traveling for more than an hour, the instance of Ye Meng seemed to be tired, so he leaned against a big tree and fell asleep deeply!


    Because this place is a little desolate, and the surrounding area is almost inaccessible, the copy of Ye Meng just slept under the tree, and no one noticed it!


    Ye Meng just stood silently and watched, her little face was a little heavy!


    I don''t know how long it took, and finally a pedestrian appeared!


    That person seems to have also found the copy of Ye Meng sleeping under the big tree!


    He yelled, and immediately walked over!


    After looking up and down the dungeon Ye Meng a few times, the man suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed!


    "Hahaha, there is no end to me, this time I didn''t expect Qin Mengsheng to get a good apprentice!"


    Ye Meng, who was on the side, looked at this person who claimed to be Qin Mengsheng in surprise, and a huge wave appeared in his heart!


    "This is not right, when did Qin Meng born in Ancheng? And this baby has never met this person!"


    "Could it be that all the plots of this copy have changed?"

 Chapter 1697： Jiujuexian Island

    Just when Ye Meng was secretly surprised, the person who claimed to be Qin Mengsheng had already taken a copy of Ye Meng and left!


    "Huh? This is not a warrior. Ordinary warriors can''t fly in the air!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng was taken aback.


    Immediately, he moved and followed!


    No one can see him in this dungeon, so Ye Meng stopped scrupulous, and a hot wheel suddenly appeared under his feet!


    Whoosh!


    In just one breath, Ye Meng had already caught up with Qin Mengsheng and the duplicate Ye Meng.


    The dungeon Ye Meng was held in Qin Mengsheng''s arms and was still asleep, as if she didn''t even know that she had been taken away!


    "Where is he going?"


    After flying for more than an hour, Qin Mengsheng still didn''t mean to stop, Ye Meng suddenly became curious!


    Firstly, Ye Meng is the other one, and secondly, Ye Meng is really curious about what the story of this dungeon will be changed!


    From the immediate point of view, the plot that appeared in the dungeon, and his previous experience, have completely failed to match!


    After continuing to fly for a long time, that Qin Mengsheng finally stopped!


    "Kojima? Where is this?"


    Ye Meng was slightly taken aback when she saw it.


    In his impression, there seems to be no such place on Azure Star!


    However, the Azure Star has a vast area, and there are many places he has never been to, so it is not surprising that he does not know the place in front of him!


    In fact, this is located in the eastern part of Azure Star, about three thousand kilometers away from the easternmost end of Nanjiang Mansion!


    Ye Meng calmly followed and landed!


    "Jiujue Fairy Island?"


    "What a big tone!"


    As soon as he landed, Ye Meng saw a large stone stele erected on the small island. The four characters of Jiujuexian Island were written on the stele!


    However, these four characters are like dragons and phoenixes, and they are quite ethereal.


    "Uncle Qin is back!"


    "Hahaha, this time Master Qin finally received a disciple, it''s not easy!"


    "You mean that kid? I really don''t know, where did Uncle Qin get it, so young!"


    "Be smaller, be smaller, better than going back empty-handed!"


    "In other words, Master Qin has been looking for 300 years, and finally found a disciple!"


    Soon, noisy discussions came from the island!


    Ye Meng looked at it, but saw a group of teenagers who looked at about twelve or thirteen years old, chatting and talking there!


    Listening to their tone, it is obvious that these people are all disciples on this Jiujue Immortal Island.


    "Strange, Azure Star still has such a place. I''m afraid it''s not the hidden Sejong gate?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and speculated to herself.


    Immediately, he didn''t think much anymore, and walked over in a swagger!


    Along the way, he passed through among the disciples of Jiujue Immortal Island, but these disciples did not notice his existence at all!


    Ye Meng walked directly to Qin Mengsheng''s room.


    In the room, there are only Qin Mengsheng and dungeon Ye Meng!


    At this time, the copy of Ye Meng had also woke up and was looking at Qin Mengsheng blankly!


    Seeing this, Qin Mengsheng stretched out his hand and waved gently.


    The next moment, there was a look of surprise on his face.


    "Your name is Ye Meng? From one hundred thousand years ago?"


    The duplicate Ye Meng blinked when he heard the words, but did not speak.


    But Ye Meng was taken aback.


    This Qin Mengsheng looks unremarkable, but he has such unpredictable methods?


    With just a light wave of his hand, Ye Meng''s memory was thoroughly explored!

 Chapter 1698： The second system

    "This is definitely not a martial artist, and even those king-level martial artists in the ten thousand realms can''t do it!"


    When Ye Meng saw this, there was no doubt in his heart!


    King-level martial arts, although powerful, but more only in terms of force!


    However, this Qin Mengsheng is obviously a strong man who is good at mental power!


    Moreover, this method of his is very similar to the legendary art of the fairy family!


    However, on the Azure Star, it is reasonable to say that only the warriors are, at most, there is a small number of real people living in the mountains and forests.


    But True Man Yufa, all he knows is to communicate with the world and control some of the power of water, fire, wind and thunder!


    Compared with the immortal family means in front of them, it is obviously far worse!


    Moreover, this method of Qin Mengsheng is different from those gods in Journey to the West!


    If you had to use a word to describe it, it would be Qin Mengsheng in front of him, just like the cultivators that Ye Meng had seen in the cultivation novels in his previous life!


    While Ye Meng was still secretly surprised, Qin Mengsheng smiled and talked to the dungeon Ye Meng!


    "Ye Meng, since you have been reversed by the power of time and space, you have been sent here, and you have met me again, you can stay here with peace of mind!"


    Hearing this, the copy Ye Meng still didn''t respond, just blinked his eyes.


    "Well, you worship me as a teacher and follow me to practice Dao Fa well. Maybe you can go back to the past when you have a deep cultivation base one day!"


    When Qin Mengsheng saw this, he didn''t think so, and said with a smile on his face.


    Hearing this, Dungeon Ye Meng finally wiped out a strange look in his eyes.


    Immediately, the childish voice of milk and milk rang.


    "it is good!"


    Seeing the copy of Ye Meng''s response, Qin Mengsheng was overjoyed and smiled!


    "Well, I Qin Mengsheng finally has a direct disciple, hahaha!"


    Ye Meng on the side, watching this scene, his little face was uncertain.


    As he was preparing to continue to explore the plot further, a system prompt came suddenly in his ear!


    "Ding! The host has entered the dungeon for 5 minutes, and will automatically leave the dungeon..."


    At the next moment, Ye Meng was immediately teleported out!


    "came back?"


    Seeing the familiar scene in the room, Ye Meng scratched his head!


    He looked at the clock hung on the wall, and it was true that time, only 5 minutes had passed!


    In the copy, it has almost been over 5 hours!


    "There is still a time limit!"


    Ye Meng shook his head and murmured.


    Immediately afterwards, when he wanted to enter the dungeon again, the system had already reminded him that the number of uses of the dungeon today has been exhausted!


    "Can only be swiped 5 times a day?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng was slightly taken aback.


    With the addition of the dungeon just now, he entered the dungeon 5 times in total!


    Obviously, this dungeon can only be used 5 times a day!


    "Forget it, eat the essence of the system first!"


    Since the dungeon can no longer be brushed, Ye Meng immediately hit the system''s life essence!


    After saving a copy of Ye Meng from the mouth of the monster, he obtained the second system natal essence!


    Now, it''s just used to swallow!


    After a thought, the system''s life essence instantly fell into his mouth!


    "Ding! The host devours the system''s life essence, and the Ling Gatling skills disappear, transforming into the host''s eternal runaway shooting ability-metal storm!"


    "Eternal runaway shooting ability? Metal storm? What the **** is that?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng was slightly taken aback!


    The next moment, with a swipe of his small hand, the virtual screen instantly appeared in front of his eyes.


    Soon, a line of text messages appeared on the virtual screen.


    "It turns out that this metal storm is a more powerful weapon than Gatlin!"


    After Ye Meng saw it, his heart suddenly became stunned.

 Chapter 1699： Query, Jiujue Fairy Island

    "Try this metal storm!"


    Immediately, Ye Meng couldn''t help but rushed out of the room.


    There is a small martial arts field in the backyard of Su Mansion, which is used by Su Xiaotian to practice martial arts.


    Ye Meng rushed into the martial arts field, and no one stopped!


    His whole body, even the strands of hair, began to emit terrifying flames!


    In the fire, countless bullets shot out!


    The next moment, a figure made of a golden rock erected in the middle of the martial arts field was shot into a sieve in an instant!


    But the shooting has not stopped, the next batch of bullets flew out again!


    Da da da!


    Amid the roar of shooting, the golden rock figure suddenly turned into a pile of powder with a thud!


    "Amazing!"


    Ye Meng stopped when he saw this!


    He carefully compared the difference between Metal Storm and Gatling!


    Needless to say it is more powerful!


    What made him even more satisfied was that when he started shooting, the feeling that he was in control of the whole process became more and more obvious!


    In the past, he only used skills to launch Gatling fire.


    After all, the skills are only given to him by the system. How can it be more convenient for him to have this ability now?


    So Ye Meng was very satisfied, especially now that the bullets he fired casually, even the golden rock could be shot into powder!


    You know, in the past, Gatling''s skill could not do this!


    The movement that appeared in the martial arts field naturally shocked other people!


    Soon, Zhong Hao, the golden-faced heavenly king among the Four King Kong, hurried over!


    When he saw that Ye Meng appeared in the martial arts field, he was obviously relieved!


    But the next moment, he couldn''t help but began to take a breath!


    "Ye... Ye Shi, this..."


    What was horrified by Zhong Hao was that the original golden rock figure in the martial arts was broken into powder at this time!


    Of course, Ye Meng''s destruction of the golden rocks is no problem!


    Zhong Hao was surprised that what he heard was the sound of gunshots, but no bullets could be seen at the scene, and the golden rock figure had been destroyed!


    Zhong Hao naturally knew Ye Meng had shooting ability!


    But he also knew that Ye Meng''s shooting ability was terrifying, but if he wanted to destroy the golden rock statue, he couldn''t do it at all!


    "Golden face ghost, what are you doing!"


    Seeing Zhong Hao, Ye Meng curled his lips!


    Immediately, he shouted again.


    "Well, don''t make a fuss, this baby will just try it!"


    Upon hearing Ye Meng''s words, Zhong Hao immediately prepared to leave.


    At this time, Ye Meng suddenly didn''t know what he thought of.


    "Wait, don''t leave yet!"


    "Master Ye, what else do you want?"


    When Zhong Hao heard the words, he stopped quickly, turned around and asked.


    "Go, check for this baby, at the eastern end of Nanjiang Mansion, is there a place called Jiujuexian Island!"


    "Jiujue Fairy Island?"


    When Zhong Hao heard this, he was immediately taken aback.


    However, this is what Ye Meng ordered, he dare not neglect!


    Immediately, he retreated to Ye Meng and hurried away!


    "Wait for Zhong Jinmian to check first to see if there is a place like Jiujuexian Island!"


    Seeing Zhong Haoyuan''s departure, Ye Meng was secretly proud!


    After experimenting with the new abilities, Ye Meng returned to the room contentedly!


    After a while, Zhong Hao walked in with a solemn expression!


    "Master Ye, the Jiujuexian Island you asked me to investigate, I have already checked it. There is no such place within 10,000 miles of Nanjiang Mansion!"


    "In the Dongji Sea of ??Nanjiang Mansion, there are indeed a group of small islands, but these small islands are not called Jiujuexian Island!"

 Chapter 1700： Target, East Pole Sea

    "There is no such place as Jiujiexian Island?"


    Ye Meng heard a hint of surprise on her face!


    The next moment, his little hand flicked in the air and immediately dialed Shen Hongye''s phone!


    "Old Shen, don''t worry about the cross-region carnival, come here!"


    After notifying Shen Hongye, Ye Meng told Zhong Hao to call Mu from the Saint Seiya!


    After a while, Shen Hongye and Mu appeared in front of Ye Meng!


    "Little brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Lord, you call me?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his hand and said milkyly.


    "Don''t say anything, go with this baby!"


    The voice fell, Ye Meng had already stood up.


    After Shen Hongye and Mu saw it, they stopped asking more questions, and hurriedly followed!


    "Follow this baby to see the Dongji Sea!"


    Ye Meng said, with a stop to his toes, he was already flying into the sky!


    After looking at each other, Shen Hongye and Mu also used their magical powers to walk away from the sky.


    The appearance of Ye Meng was naturally seen by the gods stationed in the clouds!


    Therefore, these gods hurriedly step forward to please peace!


    However, Ye Meng is not interested in telling them more now, but after ordering Nezha and Red Boy, he flies towards the East Polar Sea!


    Although the East Pole Sea is more than 3,000 miles away from Nanjiang Mansion, at the speed of Ye Meng and others, naturally it doesn''t take much time!


    "This is the Dongji Sea, and it is exactly the same as what this baby saw in the copy!"


    After reaching the East Pole Sea, Ye Meng stopped.


    However, other people did not understand his words.


    "Everyone separately searched for a small island that looked like a nine-star arched moon, and immediately notified my baby when found!"


    Ye Meng turned his head and ordered to everyone.


    Upon hearing this, Shen Hongye and others responded quickly and went to search for the island in Ye Meng''s mouth!


    Ye Meng brought exactly four people, and there was one person from the southeast, northwest and northwest to explore!


    But Ye Meng himself stayed in the middle!


    Although Zhong Hao, the golden-faced heavenly king, did not find the place of Jiujuexian Island!


    But the more this happened, the more Ye Meng suspected that this Jiujue Immortal Island might really exist on the Azure Star!


    Because Ye Meng believes that the system will not make up a virtual place in the copy!


    "Where will it be?"


    After searching for a long time, Ye Meng found nothing.


    "I don''t know what old Shen they are looking for?"


    When thinking about it in secret, from the corner of his eyes, he suddenly glimpsed the vast sea, but abruptly wiped a trace of color!


    "Hey, there is something weird!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng flew over!


    Various colors of light appear on the sea, it is naturally a normal thing, but the colorful light that Ye Meng saw is different from the light that is generated after sunlight reflects!


    It looks more like some kind of treasure, exuding a dazzling light!


    Ye Meng would naturally not look at treasures or something, but the empty sea exudes such a light, how can you not let Ye Meng be surprised!


    When he swept to the place where the light had just flashed, he suddenly felt a little strange!


    "There are traces of formation fluctuations?"


    Feeling the weird changes in the surrounding spirits, Ye Meng''s eyes lit up!


    It seems that this place is really abnormal!


    Most likely, it is the location of the Jiujue Fairy Island!


    "However, how should this formation be broken?"


    Checking the fluctuation of the formation, Ye Meng suddenly pondered!


    Among the ten thousand realms, there are not many people who are good at formations, although Ye Meng''s formation attributes are already quite high!


    However, the traces of the wave formation in front of me looked completely different from the formation in the Ten Thousand Realms!

 Chapter 1701： My baby came to Qin Mengsheng

    "Well, why do you think so much, this baby should use his own method to break the formation!"


    Ye Meng gritted her teeth while her thoughts flashed.


    The next moment, he opened his mouth.


    Suddenly, all the aura around him rushed into his body instantly!


    In the blink of an eye, within a hundred miles, all auras were swallowed by him!


    After the greedy baby''s talent is transformed into an eternal ability, its terrible aspects are visible!


    This is because Ye Meng hasn''t let go of swallowing, otherwise, I am afraid that the entire Azure Star''s aura will be swallowed by him!


    However, his method is really useful!


    When the aura was swallowed, the formation naturally stopped running!


    Immediately, the nine-star arched moon-like island suddenly appeared in front of him!


    "Haha, this baby''s violent break-through method works!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng was overwhelmed with joy!


    Such a movement naturally alarmed those people on Jiujuexian Island!


    Shen Hongye and others who searched the Quartet also rushed over!


    The moment they felt the change of spiritual energy, they gave up searching and flew over!


    "Which senior is it that broke my circle of Jiujue Immortal Island?"


    Soon, a clear voice came over!


    In the next moment, a handsome young man who appeared to be only in his twenties appeared in front of everyone!


    Shen Hongye and the others just flew by, and before they had time to inquire, they saw this young man and the Jiujuexian Island that appeared on the sea, and they were suddenly surprised!


    "It really is Jiujuexian Island!"


    Ye Meng nodded, ignoring the young man, and landed on the island on his own!


    Upon seeing this, the four Shen Hongye quickly followed!


    After being left alone, the young man couldn''t help but stared at each other, dumbfounded!


    "A few fellow Taoists..."


    After a moment of shock, the young man quickly fell down and shouted!


    "Are you a disciple of Jiujue Immortal Island? This baby asks you, is there a person named Qin Mengsheng here?"


    Hearing the sound, Ye Meng stopped and turned to ask.


    "Qin... Senior Brother Qin, are you looking for Senior Brother Qin?"


    The young man was surprised when he heard this!


    Qin Mengsheng is his senior, has always been very low-key, and will never leave Jiujue Immortal Island on weekdays!


    Unless it''s Dejima recruiting disciples, it''s just that Qin Mengsheng has been out of the island more than a year ago!


    Therefore, after this young man heard it, he was naturally surprised!


    However, his reaction was quite quick, and he quickly replied!


    "Since some fellow daoists are here to see Senior Brother Qin, please let me know!"


    With that said, he stretched out his hand and made a sign of inviting in, and then led Ye Meng and a few people towards the interior of the fairy island!


    Along the way, this young man kept getting close to Ye Meng and others, trying to find out the origins of Ye Meng and others, but in the end he found nothing!


    This made him deeply frustrated!


    "A few fellow daoists, you really came here this time by coincidence. Brother Qin just left the customs yesterday. If you come one day earlier, you might not be able to meet him!"


    The young man talked a lot about it, nothing but feeling that Ye Meng and others were lucky.


    "Junior Brother Wen, these people around you are..."


    Soon, a white-clothed man walked out of a bamboo building. He glanced at the young man in surprise and asked.


    "Qin Mengsheng!"


    Seeing this man in white, Ye Meng immediately recognized him!


    This person is surprisingly Qin Mengsheng who once appeared in the copy!


    Qin Mengsheng was even more surprised when he heard this!


    "This little friend is..."

 Chapter 1702： Ate the Ziyun tea cup

    However, he had just said this, and for some reason, the expression on his face suddenly changed!


    "You...you are the Son of Destiny from 100,000 years ago!"


    Qin Mengsheng pointed at Ye Meng and exclaimed in shock!


    The Son of Destiny, that is, the apprentice he is looking for!


    Since a thousand years ago, when he was in retreat, he was faintly instructed by a god-like figure, and he began to frantically search for this son of destiny!


    Because this god-like figure told him that as long as he finds the Son of Destiny, he will be able to ascend the way!


    Originally, Qin Mengsheng definitely sneered at this point!


    After all, since the generation of his master, he has never heard of anyone who can ascend!


    However, that period of time happened to be a critical moment when Qin Mengsheng was stuck in his own bottleneck!


    Therefore, even though I got the guidance of the god-like figure, no matter how you say it, the bottleneck in front of you is more critical!


    Therefore, Qin Mengsheng was also very curious!


    He had never thought that he would meet the Son of Destiny at this moment!


    For him, this happiness came too suddenly!


    "Don''t you invite this baby in and sit down?"


    Ye Meng ignored Qin Mengsheng''s shock, and said something milky and milky!


    The surrounding Shen Hongye and others are even more confused!


    What son of destiny, what 100,000 years ago, what did he say?


    "Please, come in everybody!"


    Qin Mengsheng heard this and said quickly and politely!


    Ye Meng is related to his future Tao, he naturally dare not be rude!


    Besides, Qin Mengsheng himself is a hospitable person, his temper is not bad, and his current appearance is normal.


    The young man called Junior Brother Wen also followed in!


    After everyone was sitting down, Qin Mengsheng personally offered fragrant tea to everyone!


    "This is my Jiujue Xiandao specialty, Ningxin Biluo Tea, which tastes quite good, you may wish to try it!


    After Qin Mengsheng said something, he also sat down!


    After Ye Meng drank the Ningxin Biluo tea carelessly, he swallowed it together with the teacup and teapot!


    Shen Hongye and others have known Ye Meng''s food-eating characteristics for a long time, so naturally they will not be surprised!


    However, Qin Mengsheng and Junior Brother Wen jumped up in shock!


    "you you¡­¡­"


    "God, you even ate the purple cloud tea cup of Senior Brother Qin!"


    The exclamation of the two sounded almost at the same time!


    Especially Junior Brother Wen opened his mouth wide, with a face of husky!


    However, although the profound artifacts are precious, they are not so distressed because of this, they are really shocked by Ye Meng''s taste!


    You know, these people are monks!


    This monk is completely different from the warriors of the Ten Thousand Realms, including the cultivation system, and so on!


    And the profound weapon, in terms of power, is equivalent to the top spirit weapon in Wu Xiu!


    However, this Ziyun tea cup of Qin Mengsheng is naturally not an offensive mysterious weapon!


    Rather, it is a supplementary mysterious weapon specially used to purify tea!


    But this is the case, this Ziyun tea cup can resist a thousand attacks by Qin Mengsheng''s monks at the same level, and it is not bad!


    This shows how strong this Ziyun tea cup is!


    But now, Ye Meng is like eating pastries, gnawing the Ziyun tea completely!


    How can this not shock Qin Mengsheng and Junior Brother Wen?


    "Impossible, the Son of Destiny, whom the gods pointed to me, doesn''t have the ability to swallow, but this...but why..."


    Seeing this scene, Qin Mengsheng was also dumbfounded!

 Chapter 1703： Pilgrimage Mountain Tianchi

    Qin Mengsheng can remember very clearly that in the instructions given to him by the gods, he did not say that the Son of Destiny had the ability to swallow!


    The **** only said that this kid came from 100,000 years ago, possessed great luck and extremely talented!


    Therefore, after Qin Mengsheng went out to look for Ye Meng many times, but he never found the so-called Son of Destiny!


    Today, the Son of Destiny came to him by himself!


    "Are you cultivators?"


    At this time, Ye Meng''s childish voice of milky milk suddenly sounded!


    The three words of the cultivator made everyone present in a daze.


    Shen Hongye and others have never heard of these three words, and naturally they don''t understand what a cultivator means!


    But Qin Mengsheng and Junior Brother Wen were surprised where Ye Meng heard the name of the cultivator!


    You know, in Ten Thousand Realms, warriors are the mainstream!


    The so-called cultivator is simply a niche among the niche, and is not well known to the public!


    "No, strictly speaking, we should be cultivators!"


    Qin Mengsheng shook his head and said.


    Although cultivators can also describe their group of people, they are somewhat deviated!


    In fact, in their group, they often call themselves immortal cultivators!


    Of course, the immortal they cultivated is not the same concept as the immortal of the heavenly court!


    The immortal in the heaven is the immortal in the myth system!


    The immortal cultivators like Qin Mengsheng should be considered to belong to the kind of online novels!


    Of course, whether it is a cultivator or a warrior, until the end of the cultivation, they actually get the same result by different routes!


    Therefore, there is no difference between the warrior and the cultivator after reaching the extreme!


    It''s just that when neither side has reached the so-called realm of Tao, when it comes to the control of power, it is natural that the cultivator is better!


    This is evident from the fact that Jiujuexian Island can be concealed with a formation method, and the outside world can''t find it at all!


    Such a method is not an ordinary martial arts, can do it!


    After a moment of greeting, Ye Meng gradually figured out the identities of Qin Mengsheng and others!


    However, the **** in the opponent''s mouth made Ye Meng curious!


    Immediately, he asked.


    "What is the **** you are talking about?"


    Hearing what Ye Meng said, Qin Mengsheng hesitated.


    But after thinking about it, he answered honestly.


    "I don''t know where the gods are. With my cultivation base and realm, I can''t detect the traces of the gods at all!"


    "However, he can easily enter my Sea of ??Knowledge Palace. This method is simply terrifying!"


    As Qin Mengsheng spoke, a look of awe appeared on his face!


    Obviously, the so-called gods in his mouth made him terrified!


    After Ye Meng heard it, she was surprised!


    This Qin Mengsheng has a reasonable cultivation base, at least the current Shen Hongye and others are even worse than him!


    However, he was so in awe of this god!


    "Where is he?"


    Ye Meng blurted out.


    Qin Mengsheng shook his head when he heard this.


    "I don''t know, but the **** once left me a message, saying that after finding the Son of Destiny, go to the pilgrimage mountain Tianchi to find him!"


    "But I once asked people about it, there is no such place!"


    After speaking, Qin Mengsheng smiled bitterly.


    "Has Pilgrimage Mountain? This baby knows!"


    Ye Meng said and stood up!


    Now that he has found the Jiujue Fairy Island and learned some unexpected information, he will not stay anymore!


    As for what to do with this group of people, Ye Meng never thought about it!


    Anyway, the people of Jiujue Immortal Island are not born, they cultivate immortals, so let them cultivate!

 Chapter 1704： Shang Family Change

    "Old Shen, Mu, Nezha, Red Boy, go!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and said milky voice!


    While speaking, he has already walked towards the door!


    Qin Mengsheng opened his mouth when he saw this, he instinctively wanted to keep Ye Meng.


    But when he saw the terrible aura from Nezha and Red Boy beside Ye Meng, he wisely chose to shut up!


    Junior Brother Wen looked confused and wondered!


    After leaving Jiujuexian Island, Ye Meng and others returned to Nanjiang Mansion!


    After returning to Su Mansion, the first thing Ye Meng arranged was to let people explore the pilgrimage mountain!


    He wanted to find out who the **** in Qin Mengsheng''s mouth was!


    Because Ye Meng has an intuition that this so-called **** seems to have a great connection with him!


    However, this matter cannot be done right away!


    Therefore, after Ye Meng arranged manpower to inquire about the pilgrimage to the Holy Mountain, he also threw it aside!


    At this moment, Su Xiaotian sullenly walked in!


    "Palace Master Su, what are you..."


    Seeing Su Xiaotian''s expression, Shen Hongye asked in surprise!


    But Su Xiaotian ignored it at this time, walked to Ye Meng, and knelt down!


    "Teacher, my disciple is incompetent, I have lost your face as my teacher!"


    When the voice fell, Ye Meng was suddenly surprised!


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Not only Ye Meng, but even Shen Hongye was surprised!


    Now, no one in Nanjiang Manor knows that Su Xiaotian is Ye Meng''s disciple?


    Who dares to provoke the disciple of Little Fairy?


    "Teacher, the Shang family suddenly started to resist all the orders of the disciples!"


    "Furthermore, when the disciple just came to the door, the old thief Shang Yuanliang said that he would recover all the funds spent on his teacher!


    Su Xiaotian said angrily!


    "what!"


    Hearing Su Xiaotian''s words, Shen Hongye suddenly stood up, his eyes staring!


    "Okay, you old fox, you don''t know where you got it? You dare to challenge your little brother?"


    "That''s the opposite, little brother, it''s time to show them the colors!"


    The more Shen Hongye said, the more excited he became, and he looked like he couldn''t wait to pounce on Shang''s house, and immediately gave Shang Yuanliang, the old fox, the Fa-rectification on the spot!


    "Teacher, this Shen family has indeed gained support!"


    At this time, Su Xiaotian also added!


    "Oh, let''s talk about it!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he asked casually!


    He is not afraid of the Shang family''s support, no matter who is standing behind him, he is not afraid!


    "It''s a Saint Seiya, another Saint Seiya appeared, and these Saint Seiya seem obviously much stronger than the previous ones!"


    Su Xiaotian said with a sad face when he heard the words.


    Of course Su Xiaotian knew how terrible a Saint Seiya was!


    He had fought against the Saints several times before, although he was ruthlessly defeated every time!


    It is precisely because of this that Su Xiaotian knows the saints well.


    Of course, the Saint Seiyas that Su Xiaotian encountered were all just fighting the five scums!


    Truly powerful, such as the Twelve Golden Saint Seiyas, naturally cannot be reached by Su Xiaotian!


    However, this is based on Su Xiaotian''s own judgment!


    The group of people he encountered in Shang''s Mansion seemed to be more powerful than the Twelve Golden Saint Seiya.


    As for whether this conclusion is right or wrong, then it can only be proved by playing a game and seeing who is high and who is low!


    When Ye Meng heard this, Huo Ran stood up!


    "Wow, it''s really unreasonable for the Shang family to accept the Saint Seiya!"


    "Come here, take a trip to Shang''s house with this baby!"

 Chapter 1705： It turned out to be a sea fighter

    After speaking, Ye Meng immediately led Shen Hongye and others out of Su Mansion and headed towards Shang Family!


    Of course, he was not only irritating the Shang Family''s actions like this, but also for the saints!


    After a while, the Shang family was watching!


    However, the Shang family at this time was obviously heavily guarded!


    Ye Meng and others just appeared, and the guard in charge of vigilance immediately yelled!


    "Here, Ye Meng is here!"


    When the sound came out, a few figures appeared in the Shang family mansion in an instant!


    After Ye Meng saw it from a distance, a hint of surprise was wiped across her small face!


    "It''s actually a sea fighter under Poseidon!"


    "It seems that the so-called Saint Seiya in the mouth of the big disciple are them!"


    "It''s just that how come these people suddenly come to Azure Star?"


    Originally, Ye Meng planned to counterattack the Saint Seiya plane after all the Golden Saints came back!


    But now it seems that other divine residences seem to be uncontrollable!


    "The one who came is the blue fairy boy Ye Meng?"


    It was one of the seven generals of Poseidon, the sea monster Casa!


    This Casa is the general who guards the sea pillars of the Southern Ocean. He is known as the most terrifying sea general.


    But in fact, in terms of strength, this person ranks second to last among the Seven Seas!


    However, this sea monster Casa has an ability, but it should not be underestimated!


    This person is good at mind reading and can see through the hearts of others. What''s more terrifying is that he also has a super ability to imitate and transform!


    He can transform into any person, and he can even imitate his moves. It is conceivable how terrible it is.


    However, this person''s methods are extremely despicable, and he likes to be transformed into someone else to attack!


    The appearance of blatantly in front of Ye Meng like now is a little unexpected!


    "Kasai the sea monster!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with a milky voice.


    Hearing this, Casa showed a clear look of surprise!


    Obviously, he was very surprised that Ye Meng could recognize his identity!


    However, when his eyes caught Mu behind Ye Meng, he suddenly realized it!


    "It turns out that you group of traitors leaked our information!"


    When Casa saw this, he thought to himself.


    At this time, the other sea fighters had already stood up and surrounded Ye Meng and his party!


    "Looking at the posture, do you still want to catch this baby?"


    Ye Meng couldn''t help laughing after seeing it.


    Although the Sea Fighter is powerful, it is just like the Golden Saint Fighter!


    Like Mu, the top golden saints are far more than this group of sea fighters!


    Among the seven generals under Poseidon, that is, Sea Dragon Garon and Sea Witch Surant are stronger!


    The others, but you!


    "These seven guys, leave it to you, my baby go in and take a look!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips at will, and said to Shen Hongye and others!


    Following Ye Meng were Shen Hongye, Mu, Nezha, and Honghaier!


    Among them, Shen Hongye has already obtained the powerful skills from the Dragon Ball plane, which is more than enough to deal with a sea fighter!


    And Mu, himself is better than most sea fighters, let alone his current saint clothing, has advanced to the fairy clothing!


    Therefore, he alone might be able to sling most of the sea fighters!


    Finally, there are two mythical figures Nezha and Honghaier!


    If the so-called Sea Fighter were compared with Nezha and Red Boy, it would be far worse!


    Therefore, Ye Meng didn''t worry about these four people at all, he couldn''t beat the Seven Sea Fighters in front of him!

 Chapter 1706： The arrogant sea fighter

    After giving an order, Ye Meng ignored the group of seven sea fighters, and walked towards Shang Mansion Shi Shiran!


    Upon seeing this, Casa and other seven generals were furious!


    They just wanted to move, but they were stopped by the four Shen Hongye!


    A big battle broke out!


    Ye Meng swaggered into the Shang Mansion!


    The children of the Shang family guarding all around were knocked down by Ye Meng with a light wave!


    The Shangjia Garden occupies a very large area, if ordinary people do not know the road, I am afraid they will get lost here!


    However, Ye Meng had been to Shang''s house before, so naturally he would not find his way!


    After a while, the Tian Pavilion where the Shang family''s descendants lived suddenly appeared in front of Ye Meng!


    "Old Fox, this baby is here!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and Shi Shiran pushed the door into the pavilion!


    As soon as he entered the Tiange, he saw Shang Yuanliang and other Shang family lineages!


    It''s just that, at this time, Shang Yuanliang and the others all fell to the ground in an unconscious manner, looking unconscious!


    "It seems that they were really controlled by those sea fighters!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded!


    This fact was not beyond his expectations.


    As early as the moment he saw the sea fighters, he knew that the Shang family must be controlled by the sea fighters!


    As for why these sea fighters choose Shangjia.


    Isn''t that simple? As the largest family in Nanjiang Mansion, the Shang family and Ye Meng are inextricably linked!


    Therefore, using the Shang family to perform the operation is also a way for the sea fighters to kill the chicken and the monkey!


    It''s just that these sea fighters had time in the future to truly destroy the Shang family, and they encountered Su Xiaotian''s visit!


    As a result, the sea monster Casa, who is best at imitating among the sea fighters, turned into Shang Yuanliang and teased Su Xiaotian!


    At that time, the Sea Fighters were not yet ready, so they did not attack Su Xiaotian!


    However, they did not expect that after Su Xiaotian returned to the Su Mansion, he would immediately report the incident to Ye Meng!


    Therefore, when Ye Meng brought someone to kill, the seven generals were actually caught off guard!


    The appearance of such a scene, speaking of it, originated from the fact that the seven generals were too proud and did not put the Azure Star Warriors in their eyes!


    Although, the sea monster Casa has known from Shang Yuanliang''s memory that Ye Meng defeated the Golden Saint Seiya!


    However, Shang Yuanliang knew this, and it was just hearsay, and he didn''t see it in person!


    Therefore, the memory that Casa has acquired is naturally extremely vague in this respect!


    This also caused the Seven Generals to be completely confused about Ye Meng''s strength!


    Because, from their point of view, their strength is stronger than the Saint Seiyas under Athena!


    What little blue fairy, defeating the golden saint is nothing at all!


    "wake up!"


    Ye Meng waved towards Shang Yuanliang and others lying on the ground!


    The next moment, Shang Yuanliang and others suddenly woke up faintly!


    "This is where?"


    "Are we all dead?"


    "Thief, An Dare to plot my Shang family!"


    "Huh? What about people?"


    At the moment when he just woke up, Shang Yuanliang and others thought they had entered the underworld!


    But when they saw Ye Meng standing in front of them with a smile, they finally reacted!


    "Little Fairy, it turns out that you saved us!"


    Shang Yuanliang said tearfully, his expression filled with gratitude!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng couldn''t help but waved his little hand like he was disgusted!


    "Okay, okay, don''t make this pitiful look, this baby won''t eat this set!"

 Chapter 1707： Its over, its that simple

    When Ye Meng brought Shang Yuanliang and the others back to the outside of Shang Mansion, there were only two of the seven sea fighters left!


    The two generals of Sea Dragon Garon and Sea Witch Surant, as well as the mermaid Ditis who is not counted as the seven generals!


    These three people were so sad that their faces were extremely silent!


    The other five sea fighters were killed by Shen Hongye and others on the spot!


    "Little brother, are you back?"


    After seeing Ye Meng, Shen Hongye smiled flatly!


    Immediately, he said to Ye Meng as if flattering!


    "Little brother, look, these four guys have been killed on the spot, and the remaining three people did not intend to keep them!"


    "However, Mu Xiaozi said, one of these three is the younger brother of Sa Xiaozi, and the other two do not do much evil, so..."


    Before Shen Hongye had finished speaking, Ye Meng nodded and said!


    "Not bad, these three people, this baby happens to be useful!"


    Ye Meng is quite satisfied with this result!


    What Sea Fighter''s, he doesn''t like it at all!


    If it is said that the twelve golden saints, he still has the feelings of the saints of his childhood in them, for the sea fighters under Poseidon!


    Ye Meng, however, didn''t look down on it at all!


    That is to say, a few people such as Jialong and Surant, forced the rank to be slightly higher!


    "Go, go back to Su Mansion! Old Fox, come here too!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand and said milky voice!


    Immediately, the group escorted Jialong, Surant, and Didis, heading for Su Mansion!


    Such a momentum naturally aroused many people''s onlookers along the way!


    "Look, it seems that there is another Saint Seiya who deserves it, dares to invade our Azure Star, and deserves to be captured by Little Fairy!"


    "It looks like a human, but if you don''t do anything well, you just want to be an intruder. Pooh!"


    "Little fairy boy is mighty, little fairy boy is domineering!"


    "With the little fairy boy, my Azure Star has no worries!"


    After seeing this scene, many people became passionate and excited!


    Before Ye Meng appeared, the entire nebula galaxy was almost conquered by the Saints!


    However, how long has Ye Meng been back?


    This immediately reversed the situation!


    Therefore, many people''s worship of Ye Meng is naturally getting bigger and bigger!


    "It''s easy to say, the TV series that this baby shot will be launched in a few days, everyone remember to join in!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng smiled and waved to the people around!


    When the people heard this, their emotions became more and more high!


    "Little fairy boy, don''t worry, there are three TVs in my house. By that time, all three of my TVs will broadcast your TV. We guarantee that your ratings will be leveraged!"


    "Yes, don''t say anything else, in our Nanjiang Mansion, as long as you say a word from Little Fairy, everyone will definitely do it!"


    "Little Fairy, I look forward to your TV. I heard that you still played a guest on it?"


    "That''s amazing, Xiao Xiantong, you are really good at literary and military skills, you can do everything!"


    The people around, scrambling to make sure to Ye Meng!


    Said that he will definitely support the TV of Little Fairy!


    Ye Meng waved to everyone with joy, and continued to lead Shen Hongye and others toward Su Mansion!


    After being captured, Kanon and others, who had been dejected, became more blushing and ashamed after hearing the words of the people around them!


    In the past, they always thought that their behavior represented justice!


    But now it seems that things may not be what they thought!


    All of a sudden, the loyalty of the three of Garon to Poseidon began to shake!

 Chapter 1708： Frighten Liu Youyou

    After returning to Su Mansion, Ye Meng didn''t bother to pay attention to the three of them!


    He threw three soul-sharing pill to Shen Hongye, and let Shen Hongye toss them!


    Anyway, as long as these three people live, it is enough!


    After dismissing the others, Ye Meng entered the system space!


    The scales of the seven sea fighters just now have been disassembled by him!


    Now, it is naturally time to re-synthesize!


    Combining the fragments of scale clothes and some fragments of fairyland treasures into the back of the furnace in a shameful way!


    Ye Meng waited patiently!


    After a while, seven fairy clothes were freshly released!


    Among these seven fairy clothes, he will leave three for the three of Kanon!


    It can be regarded as supplementing these three people into the thirty-six heavens!


    As for the remaining four pieces, Ye Meng is going to bestow them on Liu Jin and Wei Zhongxian!


    This can be regarded as Ye Meng officially listed Liu Jin, Wei Zhongxian, Lu Bing, and Liu Man as the 36 Heavenly Gang!


    After the arrangement was completed, Ye Meng was about to leave the room. At this moment, Fang Rui, who was under Su Xiaotian, walked in again!


    "Master Ye, Miss Liu Feifei and Miss Liu Youyou are here!"


    "Huh, Miss Sister is here?"


    Ye Meng jumped off the chair when he heard this!


    As soon as he landed, Liu Feifei and Liu Youyou had already joined together and walked into the room!


    "Ye Meng, haven''t you been here these few days, have you made trouble?"


    After seeing Ye Meng, Liu Feifei asked sternly!


    "Miss Sister, you underestimated Ben Bao, how could Ben Bao be a troublemaker!"


    Ye Meng couldn''t help but curl his lips when he heard the words.


    While speaking, his eyes suddenly began to turn around!


    When I saw Ye Meng look like this, Liu Feifei didn''t know, Ye Meng must have tossed a lot of things again!


    However, even though she had been training Ye Meng on her lips, how could she actually control Ye Meng?


    Therefore, Liu Feifei shook her head helplessly.


    Liu Youyou on the side was laughing and covering her mouth!


    This pair of siblings is really strange!


    "Laugh what you laugh, laugh again, be careful this baby eats you!"


    Seeing Liu Youyou snickering, Ye Meng suddenly lowered his face and threatened!


    Although Liu Youyou and Liu Feifei look almost exactly the same, Ye Meng is not afraid of Liu Youyou!


    "Oh, I''m so scared!"


    Although Liu Youyou had seen the scene of Ye Meng fighting a Saint Seiya, he didn''t know that his most powerful thing was the food-eater attribute!


    Therefore, she only said that Ye Meng was talking nonsense!


    "Humph!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng snorted!


    The next moment, he raised his small hand, and a nanmu chair flew in front of him!


    Immediately, Ye Meng opened his mouth and bit down with a click!


    "Ouch!"


    When Liu Youyou saw it, he couldn''t help but let out an exclamation!


    "Don''t bite, knock your teeth carefully!"


    As soon as she left her words, she saw that only half of the sandalwood chair had been bitten by Ye Meng!


    Immediately, Liu Youyou made her scalp numb with horror, and couldn''t stop taking a few steps back!


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    In shock, she couldn''t even speak completely!


    No way, anyone will be shocked when they see Ye Meng who can eat anything for the first time!


    After all, this scene is really oozing!


    Of course, eating a chair is just a small scene. If Liu Youyou saw the scene where Ye Meng was eating a tank and eating an airplane, I''m afraid he would be fainted!


    "Ye Meng, don''t scare you, have you heard?"


    Liu Feifei on the side snorted at Ye Meng when he saw this!


    Of course she knew that Ye Meng was frightening Liu Youyou.

 Chapter 1709： Master, what is milk tea

    "Nothing!"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he curled his mouth, making you look bored.


    After Liu Youyou was horrified for a moment, she gradually recovered!


    "Sister Feifei, what the **** is going on?"


    Liu Youyou could not imagine that humans could actually eat chairs?


    Eat a chair?


    You can believe it!


    "Puff!"


    Seeing Liu Youyou still having a dreaming expression, Liu Feifei suddenly laughed out loud!


    "Well, I won''t be able to explain it clearly for a while, sister Youyou, don''t worry about Ye Meng, this kid is weird!"


    As soon as Liu Feifei said this, she didn''t immediately curl her lips.


    "I said this baby is weird, huh, ignore you!"


    With that said, Ye Meng ran out in a hurry!


    "Hahaha, this baby is really a genius, young lady, come and catch me!"


    After rushing out of the door, Ye Meng immediately became proud!


    After making a face at Liu Feifei, Ye Meng rushed out with a swish!


    He won''t let Liu Feifei catch it!


    Liu Feifei in the room suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry when seeing this!


    Liu Youyou on the side also suppressed the horror in his heart and smiled at it!


    This kid is so cute!


    If she hadn''t seen the other party eating a chair with her own eyes before, I''m afraid she would really treat the other party as a harmless and adorable baby!


    Ye Meng left the room and went straight into the atrium of Su Mansion.


    "Master!"


    Just after Ye Meng entered the atrium, Tangtang¡¯s loli voice was heard!


    "Ah, Tangtang, you just came here, go out with my baby!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved a small hand.


    Immediately, he didn''t wait for Tangtang to agree, so he took her hand and went out!


    The two of them left Su Mansion directly and walked towards Xuanwu Avenue outside Su Mansion!


    Although the servants of Su Mansion saw Ye Meng and Tangtang leaving, they didn''t take it seriously!


    Azure Little Fairy Boy has vast magical powers, and are you afraid that he will not get lost?


    So, the two of them walked out swaggeringly!


    Xuanwu Avenue is Nanjiang Mansion, the most prosperous commercial street!


    There are many shops on Xuanwu Avenue, and it is very lively, especially when the lights are already on at this time, and you can see the stars at a glance, it is really beautiful!


    "Wow, so beautiful!"


    Seeing the street scene of Xuanwu Avenue, Tangtang exclaimed in admiration!


    Ye Meng curled his lips disapprovingly when he heard this!


    Immediately, he said carelessly!


    "Go, my baby will take you to eat delicious food!"


    With that said, the two small figures sank into the bustling Xuanwu Avenue!


    After walking for a while, Tangtang''s eyes were attracted by a milk tea shop!


    "Master, what is milk tea?"


    Tangtang pointed to the foreign move of the milk tea shop and asked!


    Judging from Tangtang''s performance, she is not humorous at all, as if she never knew the secular society!


    But the strange thing is that she knows the words on the blue star again, and she knows a lot!


    Tangtang can''t figure this out either!


    But Ye Meng didn''t care about this, anyway, Tangtang is now his apprentice, even if the other party''s background is a little weird, he is not afraid!


    "Then go drink milk tea!"


    Ye Meng didn''t care too much, took Tangtang''s hand and entered the milk tea shop!


    There were quite a few customers in the shop, but when everyone saw Ye Meng, the whole milk tea shop was boiling!


    "Little Fairy!"


    "Gosh, Little Fairy would come to drink milk tea!"


    "I''m so happy, I didn''t expect to buy a cup of milk tea casually, I would meet Little Fairy!"


    "I will only buy this milk tea in the future!"


    The exclamation of everyone, one after another, sounded one after another!

 Chapter 1710： Huh, its you

    "Little Fairy, what would you like to drink?"


    The owner has already walked out with excitement!


    The dignified blue fairy boy was able to visit their shop. This is really the ancestor of his old milk tea driver!


    "Feel free, just your signature milk tea!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Meng waved his hand casually!


    As soon as his voice fell, other customers in the store had already given up their seats and invited Ye Meng to sit down!


    "Little fairy boy, sit here!"


    "Here by the window, you can see the street scene, Little Fairy, or sit here!"


    "No, no, it''s better to be here, little fairy boy, come here!"


    "Daughter, yours is a corner, do you let Little Fairy sit in the corner?"


    Everyone, you and me, warmly invited Ye Meng.


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his small hand and said milkyly.


    "You''re welcome, this baby packs away!"


    Upon hearing this, the shopkeeper quickly ordered to the clerk on the side!


    "Package for Little Fairy!"


    After a while, the milk tea was delivered to Ye Meng''s hands!


    As for money...


    Are you kidding me, dignified little fairy boy, you have to pay for milk tea?


    How could the shopkeeper ask for Ye Meng¡¯s money, let alone, other customers had already rushed to pay for Ye Meng before!


    For these ordinary people, this is something worth showing off in their whole life, how can they miss it?


    "Master, milk tea is so delicious!"


    Tangtang on the side, drinking milk tea with joy, her little face is full of contentment!


    Hearing Tangtang''s words, the customers and shopkeepers around were all surprised!


    They thought that this little girl and little fairy boy were childhood sweethearts!


    But who thinks, they are actually mentors!


    Ye Meng waved his hand at everyone in the look of surprise!


    In the void, a few lavender gas gushed out, rushing towards everyone!


    This, of course, is the grandeur!


    It''s just that this is the lowest level of Hongmeng Ziqi!


    To Ye Meng, this is nothing but rubbish!


    However, for these ordinary people in front of them, they are simply stunned by happiness!


    Of course, they can''t see anything right now!


    Only in the future, when their physiques gradually change and become proud of ordinary people, can they know how precious this dizzying grandeur is!


    After bidding farewell to everyone, Ye Meng and Tangtang drank milk tea while wandering on Xuanwu Avenue!


    Along the way, as a foodie, Ye Meng will naturally not miss all kinds of food!


    Especially, he is the famous blue fairy boy, wherever he goes, he must warmly invite Ye Meng in to taste the food!


    Therefore, along the way, Ye Meng and Tangtang were satisfied with their food. They were extremely satisfied!


    Poor Tangtang, a little lady-like character, met Ye Meng, the master foodie, I am afraid that in the future, it is very likely that he will follow in the footsteps of the foodie!


    "Tangtang, if you are full, if you are not full, this baby will take you to the front to see!"


    Ye Meng grinded Xiaohu''s teeth, and the voice of milk asked Tangtang!


    Tangtang heard the words and looked up at Ye Meng!


    "No need to¡­¡­"


    No need to say two words, Ye Meng suddenly let out a hey!


    Immediately, he pulled Tangtang up and rushed forward!


    Not far ahead, I don¡¯t know what happened, and the crowd was full!


    When Ye Meng pulled Tangtang and squeezed into the crowd, the passers-by immediately recognized Ye Meng!


    However, they will be surprised in the future!


    But suddenly I heard Ye Meng and let out a surprised childish voice!


    "Huh? It''s you!"

 Chapter 1711： Old man, Jin Rui

    "What''s your name, a pervert with no eggs!"


    Ye Meng pointed to a handsome young man surrounded by the crowd, and said milkyly!


    This person is surprisingly the scum pervert Jin Rui that Ye Meng just came across!


    "You...you are a bear boy!"


    Hearing this, Jin Jin Rui raised his head, and immediately, his face suddenly showed a ghostly look!


    The next moment, Jin Rui immediately looked like a frightened rabbit, pushing away from the crowd, and wanted to rush out!


    But unfortunately, he met Ye Meng!


    "set!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng let out a soft drink!


    Jin Rui, who was doing a sprinting action, freezes instantly!


    "Wow!"


    "It''s amazing, you really deserve to be a little fairy!"


    "That''s amazing, this is the Xianjia method!"


    "Could it be the legendary fixation technique?"


    When the onlookers around saw it, they exclaimed again and again.


    In the eyes of many girls, it is even more brilliant and full of admiration!


    "What the **** is going on? Why are you watching this scumbag?"


    Ye Meng turned his head to look around, and asked to passers-by.


    Hearing what Ye Meng said, a girl among the passersby stood up and said angrily!


    It turned out that after being taken away by the special service team, this Jin Rui has been detained in a blue sky prison!


    But later, the Saint Seiya captured part of the territory of Azure Star!


    This blue sky prison happened to be located in the place where the Saint Seiya ruled, so this group of Saint Seiya released all the felons in the prison!


    Jin Rui is among them!


    Jin Rui, who left the cage, did not dare to return to Ancheng!


    After tossing and turning, he came to Nanjiang Mansion!


    Of course, because of his laboratory and the like, they are all sealed by the alliance!


    Moreover, now he has become a boy or a girl!


    Therefore, in order to obtain money, this Jin Rui can only pull down his face and start to swindle!


    Originally, with his good looks, he could have fooled many ignorant women!


    His wallet gradually bulged up, so Jin Rui, who consciously regained his glory, began to relapse again!


    Of course, this guy has been abandoned and naturally can''t do anything extraordinary!


    However, others do not know this!


    Therefore, the girl who just stood up is because she was caught in the middle of Jin Rui, who was blocking the way!


    The girl politely refused at first, but seeing Jin Rui getting more and more excessive, the two quarreled!


    This scene naturally aroused the onlookers of passers-by!


    And Jin Rui, in front of passers-by, even more shamelessly claiming to be the girl''s boyfriend, staged a bitter drama!


    This Jin Rui is very good at acting, so most of the people who eat melon are cheated one after another, but start to accuse the girl!


    The girl was shy and annoyed, but she couldn''t explain it clearly!


    When she was helpless, fortunately Ye Meng came, and this solved her dilemma!


    After listening to all this, Ye Meng''s face suddenly showed a sneer!


    It seems that this Jinjin Rui is really born with a bad embryo and can never be changed!


    So far, Ye Meng waved his wrist and took out the magic wand!


    "Ba La La Little Demon Fairy, change!"


    The sound fell, and the magic rainbow was wiped out instantly!


    In the next moment, Jin Jin Rui suddenly turned into a young kun!


    "Cuckoo!"


    Jin Jin Rui was sweating profusely, but it was a pity that he was no longer a human at this time, and he couldn''t even understand the sound he made!


    "This time, it''s a permanent transformation, you fellow, let''s be a dragonfly in the future!"


    Ye Meng said to Jinjin Rui''s milk.

 Chapter 1712： Wheres the little sister?

    Why Ye Meng turned Jin Rui into Kun, naturally has his reasons.


    Because recently he suddenly wanted to raise a kun!


    Although, Ye Meng can get the real Kun directly from the heaven!


    However, the real Kun, how can there be such fun in front of me!


    "You are such a dish, and so imaginary. From now on, this baby will call you a dish imaginary kun, do you remember?"


    Ye Meng stepped forward and patted the young Kun that Jin Rui transformed into, and said milky voice!


    "Woo!"


    Jinjin Rui, no, it should be called Caixu Kun now, it let out a whimper!


    Obviously, it is sad for its destiny!


    "Everyone is gone!"


    After conquering Cai Xukun, Ye Meng waved at everyone!


    Immediately, he took Tangtang in one hand, and this grotesque young kun in the other, and walked out of the crowd!


    Everyone was naturally shocked by Ye Meng''s methods!


    They all looked at Ye Meng blankly, their eyes full of fear!


    Can you be afraid!


    With this magic wand like Little Fairy, just wave his hand!


    It can turn people into unknown animals, and it makes people feel scared to look at it!


    Of course, these passers-by also know that Little Fairy will naturally treat them!


    However, knowing is one thing, being afraid is another thing!


    This is indeed the most instinctive reaction of mankind!


    After taking this young Kun back to Su Mansion, Liu Feifei and Liu Youyou were still chatting!


    Moreover, it seems that the chat is extremely congenial!


    "Ye Meng, are you willing to come back?"


    After seeing Ye Meng, Liu Feifei suddenly showed a smile on her face!


    However, Liu Youyou on the side was attracted by the young Kun held by Ye Meng''s hands!


    "This... what is this?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Liu Feifei was immediately attracted!


    Even, they subconsciously ignored the Tangtang beside Ye Meng!


    After all, this young Kun is so strange, there is no such creature on the blue star!


    "This is a disheveled kun, Miss Sister, leave it alone!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his hand and put the young Kun into the system space!


    After all, this is a fake Kun, he is naturally unwilling to make Liu Feifei and others interested in it!


    Seeing Ye Meng take away the young kun, the faces of Liu Feifei and Liu Youyou wiped a look of disappointment!


    However, the next moment, their attention was immediately attracted by Tangtang again!


    "Wow, what a beautiful little girl!"


    "So cute, looks like a little angel!"


    The two daughters, Liu Feifei and Liu Youyou, exclaimed at the same time!


    But this is also normal, because Tangtang does look like a porcelain doll carved out of jade!


    She was standing with Ye Meng, and anyone would think that this was a pair of golden girls!


    "Ye Meng, where did you turn your little sister?"


    When Liu Feifei saw this, she looked at Ye Meng with a smile!


    Liu Youyou on the side was also curious!


    "Miss sister, what are you talking about, is this baby such a person?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, and replied with disdain!


    Immediately, he slowly explained it!


    "Tangtang is my baby''s apprentice, he is a disciple, see!"


    Liu Feifei was surprised when she heard Ye Meng''s words!


    She and Ye Meng have known each other for so long, and naturally she also knows that Ye Meng seems to be just a bear kid, but it makes people unable to guess what she does!


    At the moment, he suddenly brought out a personal disciple, Liu Feifei was naturally surprised!


    Ye Meng patted Tangtang and said milky voice.


    "Tangtang, go and salute this baby''s little sister, um, you can call her a master!"

 Chapter 1713： The ninth reincarnation, retrospective

    "Master?"


    When Liu Feifei heard this, she was angry and funny!


    This little kid is becoming more and more lawless now!


    Before, I was a little afraid of her, but now, I am afraid that even she can''t control Ye Meng!


    Of course, Liu Feifei knew that Ye Meng''s words were just a joke!


    However, Tangtang takes it seriously!


    She stepped forward and called to Liu Feifei timidly!


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Meng over there was already holding his belly and laughing!


    "Hahaha, Miss Sister, now you and I are even!"


    The meaning of Ye Meng''s words originated from a joke Liu Feifei made to him some time ago!


    At that time, Ye Meng got into a little misfortune, and was trained by Liu Feifei!


    Ye Meng replied unconvinced, the young lady is so fierce, be careful not to marry later!


    When Liu Feifei heard this, she replied dullly, if I can''t marry, I will marry you!


    Then Ye Meng said with a disgusted mouth.


    Miss Sister is so old, I don¡¯t want this baby!


    For this sentence, he was once again trained by Liu Feifei!


    Therefore, Ye Meng said this time that the two sides are even!


    After the joke, Liu You You was about to stand up and leave, but Ye Meng stopped her suddenly!


    For no other reason, Ye Meng didn''t want to wait for Su Xiaotian and others anymore, and slowly investigated Liu Youyou''s identity!


    After all, the news from their investigation last time was all superficial things and couldn''t judge anything at all!


    Therefore, this time Ye Meng intends to test it personally!


    Ye Meng didn''t do this before, naturally because he didn''t know Liu Youyou, so he made this request rashly, which was somewhat inappropriate!


    This bear child, bears return to bear, but sometimes they still know how to measure!


    But now, everyone is so familiar, Ye Meng is no longer polite!


    "you call me?"


    Liu Youyou turned around and gave Ye Meng a surprised look.


    Her voice just fell, but suddenly saw a light, shining in front of her!


    The next moment, Liu Youyou suddenly fell softly!


    "Ye Meng, what are you doing?"


    Liu Feifei, who was on the side, was taken aback when she saw this, and screamed!


    When Ye Meng heard the words, she waved her small hand and said milky voice.


    "Miss sister, leave it alone, don''t you want to know why you look so like her?"


    Hearing this, Liu Feifei closed her mouth instantly!


    To be honest, this matter has always been like a thorn in her heart!


    How much makes Liu Feifei feel a little awkward!


    It''s not because of the reason that someone looks exactly like her!


    But because she is an orphan!


    But it happened that I ran into Liu Youyou, whose appearance was almost indistinguishable, and both had the same last name and the same name!


    Therefore, it would be strange if Liu Feifei had no ideas in her heart!


    "Okay, Miss Sister, just watch it from the side!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand and said milky voice!


    After speaking, stretch out your hands and close your fingers!


    At the same time, his eyes burst out with shocking light instantly!


    "The ninth reincarnation, go back!"


    The childish voice of milky milk came from Ye Meng''s mouth!


    The next moment, an illusory picture suddenly appeared in front of him and Liu Feifei!


    In the picture, a beauty in ancient costume appeared, her expression indifferent, her eyes did not seem to have the slightest emotion!


    "Sister Yoyo?"


    Seeing the beauty in costume in the picture, Liu Feifei suddenly exclaimed!


    The beauty in costume in this picture is Liu Youyou in costume!

 Chapter 1714： Liu Feifei is Liu Youyou

    "Stop talking, little sister!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng let out a soft drink!


    This is the power he used to trace the ninth reincarnation. The Liu Youyou that appeared in the picture was her first life!


    However, Ye Meng used her great magical powers to pull Liu Youyou''s first life''s remnant thoughts out of reincarnation!


    Therefore, if someone is frightened by this Cannian, it is likely to affect Liu Youyou''s life!


    Therefore, Ye Meng will stop Liu Feifei''s exclaim in time!


    Liu Feifei heard the words and nodded!


    In these major events, Liu Feifei has always believed in Ye Meng''s words, since he told himself not to speak, then there must be his reason!


    Therefore, Liu Feifei stretched out her hand and covered her mouth!


    She was afraid that if she saw some surprising scene again in a while, she could not help but scream!


    "Second life, now!"


    Ye Meng gave a soft drink again!


    The next moment, another image of Liu Youyou appeared in front of the two!


    This Liu Youyou looked extremely gentle, with a frown and a smile, showing everyone''s demeanor!


    Soon, Liu Youyou of the third, fourth, and fifth lives also appeared in front of them!


    In this three generations, Liu Youyou may be coquettish, or heroic, or like Xiaojiabiyu, cute and cute!


    For five consecutive lives, Liu You You did not seem to have any similarities at all!


    If not, Liu Youyou of the fifth generation looks exactly the same, I am afraid that no one will believe that it is the same person!


    Liu Feifei on the side looked curiously at the five Liu Youyou, who had completely different personalities, with a face full of wonder!


    She couldn''t understand at all, what is the use of Ye Meng''s doing this?


    Could it be possible to figure out why Liu Youyou''s remnant thoughts of the ninth reincarnation of Liu Youyou are exactly the same?


    But Ye Meng ignored Liu Feifei''s curious expression, and started to mutter to himself!


    "The sixth life, now!"


    "The seventh life, now!"


    "Eighth, now!"


    "Ninth, now!"


    Ye Meng shouted four times in a row, and several figures suddenly appeared before his eyes!


    This figure is naturally Liu Youyou!


    Liu Youyou in the sixth life is still a female emperor, majestic and heroic, dominating the world!


    Of course, she, the empress, rules only a small realm in the ten thousand realms!


    Liu Youyou in the seventh life has obviously entered the ancient times!


    She is a goddess doctor who saves the dead and heals the wounded, wandering in the chaos of war, her body is full of holy breath!


    And the eighth generation has reached modern society!


    Liu Youyou in this life is a big star and is sought after by thousands of people!


    However, Liu Youyou of the ninth generation did not appear!


    In the picture, there is pitch black, it seems that there is no ninth life!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng wiped a trace of surprise on her small face!


    Immediately, he suddenly turned around and pointed towards Liu Feifei!


    When Liu Feifei saw this, she didn''t even have time to react to shock on her face, and she was pointed by Ye Meng!


    With a wave of Ye Meng''s wrist, a phantom figure walked out of Liu Feifei''s body instantly and entered the ninth world reincarnation picture!


    "That''s it!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Meng suddenly realized!


    Little sister Liu Feifei and Liu Youyou are basically the same person!


    It''s just that Liu Feifei at the moment, in the ninth life, was tainted with a trace of early weather, and she was out of reincarnation!


    It was transformed into Liu Feifei again!


    In fact, Liu Feifei is Liu Youyou, and Liu Youyou is also Liu Feifei!


    Of course, now that the two lives coexist, they can be called independents!


    In other words, Liu Feifei, who was originally only the ninth generation, now has an independent personality!


    And Liu Youyou in this life, in the ninth life, was also contaminated with another trace of early weather!


    Therefore, two people are equivalent to one twin!

 Chapter 1715： Ninth Reincarnation Bloodline

    One twin!


    Ye Meng never expected that Liu Feifei and Liu Youyou were twins!


    From ancient times to the present, there are almost a handful of twins!


    And these people are all peerless talents of the past!


    Now, Liu Feifei and Liu Youyou are twins. Doesn''t this prove that they are not as simple as they are now?


    "It seems that this baby went first and has been ignoring the talent of Miss Sister!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng lowered his head to think!


    When Ye Meng met Liu Feifei, Liu Feifei was still a mortal!


    He didn''t show any martial arts aptitude at all, but Ye Meng at that time had a relatively shallow cultivation base, and he couldn''t tell that it was normal!


    However, afterwards, Ye Meng got glaring eyes from the system, but he still didn''t realize this!


    This is the fact that Ye Meng subconsciously ignored Liu Feifei, because in his opinion, Miss Sister has his protection and does not need to be strong!


    Therefore, I have not tested Liu Feifei''s specific talent!


    It now seems that he has overlooked such a powerful twin, the peerless genius!


    "It''s not too late to make up for it, Miss Sister, sorry!"


    Ye Meng stuck out his tongue, with glaring eyes, looked at Liu Feifei!


    The next moment, a look of surprise was wiped across his little face!


    "Sure enough, young lady contains blood from the ninth reincarnation!"


    Immediately afterwards, his eyes fell on Liu Youyou again!


    That Liu Youyou naturally has the blood of the ninth reincarnation without exception!


    In other words, whether Liu Feifei or Liu Youyou, they have actually completed the ninth reincarnation!


    As long as their blood is activated, all their cultivation bases from the ninth reincarnation will be exploded in this lifetime!


    In previous lives, except for a few reincarnations, they did not enter the martial arts, and the rest were almost one of the strongest masters in the world!


    It is conceivable that once their ninth generation''s cultivation base breaks out, how much will they reach?


    Of course, because of one twin, this ninth generation cultivation base will be divided equally by the two!


    But this is so, and it is shocking enough!


    "But activating the bloodline of the ninth reincarnation is a big project. Even if the baby has a system, it will be impossible for a while, but there is no way to do it!"


    Ye Meng looked at Liu Feifei and Liu Youyou, and said to himself.


    Since the bloodline of the ninth reincarnation is so terrifying, it can''t be activated casually!


    Therefore, Ye Meng is not surprised by this!


    Therefore, he can only come step by step!


    "For the time being, let''s wait for the baby to slowly figure out a solution!"


    After thinking for a while, Ye Meng gave up and now forcibly activates Liu Feifei and Liu Youyou''s ninth cultivation base!


    After all, the risk of doing this is too great, Ye Meng has calculated that the success rate is less than 1%!


    It can be said that the possibility of forced activation is equivalent to zero!


    Ye Meng naturally wouldn''t let Liu Feifei''s second daughter take such a risk!


    Anyway, even without this ninth generation cultivation base, Ye Meng can make them super masters!


    After making the decision, Ye Meng waved his hand!


    The next moment, Liu Feifei and Liu Youyou, two daughters, suddenly woke up faintly!


    "Ye Meng, what is going on? I was still watching Sister Youyou just now..."


    Before he finished speaking, Liu Youyou screamed in surprise.


    "Oh, why am I lying on the ground?"


    After speaking, she raised her head blankly, and stared at Liu Feifei!

 Chapter 1716： Unbelievable fact

    "Miss Sister, this baby has figured out your relationship with Sister Youyou!"


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded!


    When Liu Feifei heard the words, the two women asked in unison!


    "what relationship?"


    Regarding this, whether it is Liu Feifei or Liu Youyou, they all want to know the most!


    "Miss Sister, in fact, you and Sister You You are the same person!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with milk.


    When the voice fell, Liu Feifei and Liu Youyou were dumbfounded!


    They thought that they would be long-lost sisters!


    I also thought that they might just look similar, but it doesn''t really matter!


    I even thought that they might have a certain common ancestor, but both of them looked similar to their ancestors, etc.!


    But no matter what, they never thought that they would be the same person!


    What the **** is this?


    How come you become the same person?


    "Watch it for yourself!"


    Ye Meng knew that they didn''t understand what the same person was, so he simply let them watch for themselves!


    After speaking, with a wave of his wrist, one after another picture suddenly appeared in front of Liu Feifei and Liu Youyou!


    In the picture, the reincarnation experience of the two previous lives!


    From the first life, why do you want to take the initiative to reincarnate, and how did Liu Feifei and Liu Youyou take in the luck of each in the end, thus becoming a twin!


    Everything was presented in front of Liu Feifei and Liu Youyou!


    After a while, Liu Feifei and Liu Youyou looked at each other in disbelief, their faces were full of shock!


    What a twin, they are naturally unheard of!


    Even after watching all the reincarnation clips, they still can''t believe that all this is true!


    However, this is also normal, and whoever replaces it will probably be unable to accept this fact!


    "No wonder, Sister Yoyo and I sometimes know what the other party is thinking!"


    "I thought before that the two of us might be twins, so that would happen. Now it seems..."


    When Liu Feifei said this, she stopped!


    She didn''t know how to describe it!


    Liu Youyou on the side also looked like that, the expression on his face was extremely complicated!


    "You are like this. Although you were the same person in previous lifetimes, you have become independent entities since you got your luck!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng said gruffly!


    Hearing this, Liu Feifei and Liu Youyou''s mood slightly improved, but they still haven''t completely recovered!


    "Also, since it is an independent body, it is considered a sister, even if it is twins!"


    "Miss Sister, Sister Youyou, if you two think this way, you won''t feel any awkwardness!"


    Ye Meng spoke again and explained!


    These words made Liu Feifei and Liu Youyou completely relaxed!


    "Like twins in the world, most of them are actually twins, so you don''t have any psychological burdens!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and said disapprovingly!


    However, this sentence was naturally made up by him!


    To comfort Liu Feifei and Liu Youyou!


    In fact, twins have nothing to do with one twin!


    Otherwise, according to what he said, not too many peerless geniuses in this world!


    Of course, the twins and the power of reincarnation are so inextricably related, but it is only a little involved!

 Chapter 1717： The copy refreshed

    Although with Ye Meng''s relief, Liu Feifei and Liu Youyou both recovered!


    But after all, they have watched the reincarnation experience of previous lives, so naturally they are somewhat in a trance!


    So, after a moment of greeting, Liu Youyou got up and left!


    Liu Feifei also returned to her room!


    Both of them need time to calm themselves down!


    "Hey, women, they are so vulnerable!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng sighed with an old manner!


    A series of changes happened in the hesitation, so Ye Meng and Shen Hongye''s cross-regional carnival was pushed back a few days!


    First, there will be more time to prepare!


    Secondly, now Ye Meng''s interest is more on the copy!


    So, early the next morning, Ye Meng had just woke up and entered the system space!


    Immediately, he said silently and entered the copy!


    When he appeared again, he was already on the Jiujue Immortal Island!


    As soon as he stood still, he heard the words of two Jiujuexiandao disciples!


    "Brother, you said that the people from Longtan Immortal Sect came here just to ask us about something?"


    "Nonsense, it''s impossible to think about it, Longtan Xianzong and my Jiujue Xiandao have always been at odds. They come back to ask for advice? I think it''s almost the same to show off!"


    "Brother, why do you say that?"


    "Didn''t you hear that the master just said that it is possible that there will be two disciples discussing and discussing something in a while!"


    Hearing this, Ye Meng was suddenly stunned!


    "It seems that this Jiujuexian Island is a visitor, but this is a villain!"


    He couldn''t be more clear about some routines that actually came to do things by visiting famous names!


    When he was in Baihuazong, did he encounter few?


    Therefore, after shook his head, Ye Meng walked towards the island slowly!


    Jiujue Fairy Island is not big, Ye Meng only walked out for a few minutes before he entered the Fairy Island!


    A building made of green bamboo appeared in front of him!


    "This is the main hall!"


    In reality, Ye Meng had all been to Jiujiexian Island, so naturally he knew this building too!


    This is the main hall of Jiujuexian Island!


    It''s usually used to entertain guests before it opens!


    Because Jiujuexian Island, there is no such thing as a master!


    This fairy island is only occupied by nine disciples from the same master!


    Therefore, on weekdays, these nine brothers each occupy a sub-island, and rarely come to this main island!


    Therefore, naturally there are no people who open the main hall for no reason!


    But now what Longtan Immortal Sect suddenly came to visit, they would naturally put them here to receive!


    This bamboo building is said to be a hall, but in fact it is only a room, a relatively spacious ordinary bamboo house!


    At this time, there were about twenty people sitting in the bamboo house!


    Ye Meng only knows Qin Mengsheng, Junior Brother Wen, and a copy of Ye Meng!


    As for the rest, he naturally didn''t know any of them!


    Of course, it is easy to distinguish the Jiujue Fairy Island from the Longtan Fairy Sect.


    Because the costumes of the two parties are obviously different!


    Qin Mengsheng is not a big brother, so he has been very silent!


    The big brother is a middle-aged man who looks fifty and has scattered long beards!


    He has a very refined appearance and looks quite kind!


    On the side of Longtan Immortal Sect, it was obviously headed by a middle-aged man with great aura!


    At this moment, the middle-aged man glanced at the audience and laughed loudly!


    "Lingyun Nine Immortals, well-known in the immortal realm, want to come to this disciple, all of them are peerless geniuses?"

 Chapter 1718： Familiar scene

    Upon hearing this person''s words, Qin Mengsheng and others present frowned slightly!


    The big brother smiled upon hearing this.


    "Brother Ge joked. The nine senior brothers of mine are no longer Lingyun immortal disciples. They only live in seclusion on this small island on weekdays. Where is a genius disciple!"


    As he said, he waved his hand again and again!


    The person called Brother Ge sighed after hearing this!


    "It seems that Immortal Sect of Longtan still can''t enter your Fang Qingyan''s eyes!"


    What he said is quite yin and yang!


    After hearing this, the cultivators of Longtan Immortal Sect behind him suddenly sneered!


    "Brother, my Longtan Xianzong Temple is small, and it is indeed not as good as Kunwu Xianzong!"


    "I heard that when the people from Kunwu Xianzong visited last month, they had a few games with the disciples of Jiujuexian Island!"


    "I, Longtan Immortal Sect, have a small family and a small business, how can I let the disciples of Jiujue take advantage of this face!"


    "Brother, I have already said that we and Jiujue Xianzong are not at the same level at all. People look down on us!"


    These words are naturally not mocking the monk surnamed Ge of Longtan Xianzong, but mocking everyone on Jiujue Xiandao!


    The people present can naturally distinguish!


    Immediately, the complexions of Qin Mengsheng and others changed!


    "These guys are so disgusting!"


    Ye Meng on the side, seeing the scene in front of him, couldn''t help but curl his lips and muttered!


    Since there is a copy of Ye Meng on Jiujue Fairy Island, Ye Meng naturally chose Jiujue Fairy Island without hesitation!


    However, those present could not see Ye Meng, nor even hear Ye Meng''s self-talk!


    "That''s it, since Guidao doesn''t like me Longtan Immortal Sect, this time I will wait abruptly!"


    The monk surnamed Ge stood up and gave a fist to Fang Qingyan!


    Seeing him, he seems to want to leave!


    Fang Qingyan immediately smiled awkwardly when he saw this.


    "Brother Ge has misunderstood, I am not a big sect in Jiujue Xiandao, how dare I look down on Guizong!"


    "Since Guizong wants to learn from each other, let the disciples practice their hands!"


    Fang Qingyan was talking, but he sighed secretly in his heart!


    Nine of them are in the world of cultivating immortals, their status is quite high!


    However, this is the old thing!


    Since they left the Lingyun Immortal Gate, the Jiujue Lingyun in the past has ceased to exist!


    As casual cultivators, they have encountered such scenes more than once after they settled on Jiujuexian Island!


    To put it bluntly, these are all major sects, deliberately!


    Long ago, all the major sects were naturally jealous and enviable for this Lingyun Jiujue!


    It''s just that Ling Yun Jiujue had an identity and status at the beginning, no one dared to mess with it!


    But now, Ling Yun Jiu Jue has long lost all his status!


    This group of monks who are extremely jealous will naturally not let go of the opportunity to hit their unattainable geniuses in the past!


    For this scene, everyone on Jiujuexian Island has long been used to it!


    Therefore, after seeing Fang Qingyan''s compromise, they were not surprised at all!


    After all, the situation is better than people. Although Jiujue''s cultivation base is quite high, it can''t provoke a large number of sect forces!


    Last month, a disciple of the Kunwu Immortal Sect visited the door and wounded several of the followers of Jiujue Immortal Island, and then left!


    Now, it''s the turn of the Immortal Cultivation Realm again, and the powerful Longtan Immortal Sect is here!


    The cultivator surnamed Ge of Longtan Xianzong laughed immediately after hearing Fang Qingyan''s words!


    "Brother Fang, don''t force it!"

 Chapter 1719： The bitter Jiujuexian Island

    "No, don''t force it!"


    Fang Qingyan smiled when he heard the words!


    When Ye Meng on the side heard this, he felt a little surprised!


    He finally understood why the system sent him to this plot!


    Looking at the aura on Ye Meng''s dungeon, he has clearly cultivated immortal power!


    This shows that the time progress of the dungeon has been advanced for at least one month!


    And Ye Meng entered this dungeon several times, at the moment when Ye Meng''s destiny changed!


    Therefore, this challenge from Longtan Immortal Sect is likely to be the crisis of dungeon Ye Meng!


    Even if it can''t be done, the dungeon Ye Meng will still have a fatal danger in this competition!


    "It seems that this baby will have to look carefully in a while!"


    Ye Meng thought secretly in his heart!


    This dungeon can only be entered five times a day, and once it fails, it is equivalent to one less chance to obtain the essence of the system!


    Therefore, Ye Meng does not want to waste the number of copies in vain!


    Just as Ye Meng was meditating secretly, the exchanges between Jiujue Xiandao and Longtan Xianzong began!


    At this time, everyone in the bamboo house began to move outside!


    Ye Meng saw that Qin Mengsheng also took the hand of the instance Ye Meng and went out!


    In the first, second, and third game, Jiujie Xiandao all lost!


    Moreover, without exception, they are easily crushed by the opponent!


    For this scene, brothers and sisters Qin Mengsheng had already expected it!


    In fact, whether it is cultivating immortals or practicing martial arts!


    In addition to superior talents, cultivation resources are also essential!


    Brother Qin Mengsheng, although all of them are strong, they have already left the Lingyun Immortal Gate!


    Moreover, when they left, they all went out of the house!


    Therefore, where do they have resources for cultivation?


    In addition, the Jiujuexian Island where they are located is a remote village in the world of immortality!


    As a result, all kinds of resources are even more lacking!


    Although, the nine brothers, each of them has a lot of clerks!


    They also relied on part of the resources produced by the East Pole Seabed to barely cultivate these disciples!


    But after all, this is not a long-term solution!


    With the strength of Jiujue, there is no way to reach the deep sea, so the resources they obtain are very limited!


    In such a comparison, these disciples of Jiujue Xiandao couldn''t beat the disciple of Longtan Xianzong who was born in Zhenger''s Eight Classics Immortal Sect. Naturally, it was nothing unusual!


    What made Qin Mengsheng and others feel a little fortunate is that the people of Longtan Immortal Sect did not seem to be too much!


    They just defeated the Jiujue Xiandao disciple, so they kept their hands!


    Unlike the last time Kunwu Xianzong disciple, there is no measure of action at all!


    At this moment, one person walked out of Longtan Immortal Sect and bowed his hand towards Qin Mengsheng!


    "Brother Qin, do you remember me?"


    As soon as this voice fell, Qin Mengsheng suddenly changed his face and exclaimed in shock!


    "Zhang Xisheng! Why did you worship Longtan Immortal Sect?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Xisheng laughed and said!


    "Isn''t it thanks to Brother Qin for your gift?"


    What he said naturally meant that there was a grudge between him and Qin Mengsheng at the beginning!


    Back then, as a disciple of Lingyun Immortal Sect, Qin Mengsheng always looked above the top and was full of arrogance!


    However, Zhang Xisheng was only born in casual cultivator, and he is not very good at casual cultivator. He cultivated the evil double cultivation technique!


    Therefore, Qin Mengsheng happened to encounter Zhang Xisheng when he was out of the fairy sect to practice evil!


    After Qin Mengsheng saw it, naturally he shot without saying a word!

 Chapter 1720： Crisis is coming

    After a great battle, Zhang Xisheng lost!


    Not only that, he was also injured by Qin Mengsheng to a key part!


    A wicked exercise method has been broken!


    At that time, Zhang Xisheng begged bitterly, Qin Mengsheng felt soft for a while and let him go!


    Qin Mengsheng didn''t know where to throw this matter long ago!


    After all, this was just a trivial incident he encountered during his experience!


    However, for Zhang Xisheng, this is an unforgettable hatred!


    Although this person is not of high birth, his behavior is also evil!


    However, his talent is not bad, so after the evil method was broken, he found a new path and rebuilt his cultivation base!


    Moreover, I was lucky enough to be in the Dragon Pond Immortal Sect!


    Therefore, this time when he heard that Longtan Immortal Sect visited Jiujuexian Island, the hatred in his heart suddenly came up!


    Before setting off, he had already inquired about it and knew that Qin Mengsheng had accepted a personal disciple a month ago!


    Moreover, this is the only disciple of Qin Mengsheng, and it is said that Qin Mengsheng''s expectations are placed in it!


    Immediately a malicious plan was formed in his heart!


    In the name of this discussion, he wants his disciple to challenge the personal disciple of Qin Mengsheng!


    At the same time, during the discussion, he pretended to miss and dismissed Qin Mengsheng''s disciple!


    In this way, it can be regarded as a bit of a bad breath for him!


    Therefore, Zhang Xisheng stepped up now and naturally wanted his disciple to challenge the dungeon Ye Meng for him!


    "Brother Qin, there is a bad guy under the younger brother, he is six years old, and he has been in the younger brother''s sect, and he has only spent more than a month!"


    "I heard that Brother Qin has an apprentice with super talents. If you don''t want them to practice their hands with their two little dolls, then you can ask Brother Qin''s senior apprentice to give some advice to the younger ones, how about?"


    Zhang Xisheng''s words are not leaking!


    First of all, he did not send other disciples who had been in the business for many years!


    Because of this, Qin Mengsheng had an excuse to refuse!


    On the contrary, he directly sent a young disciple who was just getting started, and his age was almost the same as that of the duplicate Ye Meng!


    As for Zhang Xisheng, he is so confident that his disciple can destroy the copy of Ye Meng!


    Of course there is a reason!


    Because, before setting off, Zhang Xisheng used the methods recorded in the evil Dao exercises he practiced before to instill more than ten years of cultivation for this little disciple!


    Moreover, he secretly gave this little disciple a violent pill!


    Bo Lie Wan can make people''s cultivation base skyrocket out of thin air, but the sequelae are extremely serious!


    It can be said that for this battle, Zhang Xisheng had already regarded his own little disciple as props!


    You know, whether it is to infuse the cultivation base or take the Violent Pill, the foundation of this little disciple has been destroyed!


    In his whole life, he will never get an inch!


    There is even the possibility of direct death!


    From this we can see how vicious this Xisheng''s heart is!


    Of course, the abolition of Qin Mengsheng''s disciples was only part of his plan!


    With his hatred of Qin Mengsheng, how could he let it go so easily?


    However, Zhang Xisheng now behaves extremely kindly, and his expression does not show any hatred for Qin Mengsheng!


    Therefore, even Qin Mengsheng was blinded!


    Only Ye Meng could see clearly from the side!


    "It seems that this time the crisis should be in this guy''s hands!"


    "Competition for a while, this baby can''t relax, if the little guy in the dungeon is scrapped or killed, this baby will waste a copy of the number of times!"

 Chapter 1721： Good-looking is good

    Just as Ye Meng was muttering to himself, Qin Mengsheng had already bitten his head and agreed!


    Although the copy of Ye Meng has only been in his door for more than a month!


    However, didn''t that Zhang Xisheng also said, his disciple, only started for more than a month!


    Since everyone is almost the same in age and the entry time is almost the same, Qin Mengsheng really can''t find any reason to refuse to challenge!


    "Ye Meng, play in a while, remember that safety is the first priority. You can just admit defeat if you encounter any danger, but don''t take the victory or defeat so seriously!"


    Qin Mengsheng pulled the copy of Ye Meng aside, and gave a rant!


    Duplicate Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.


    But he was quite disapproving!


    When he was in Zhenwu Holy Land, his grandfather Ye Wudao, but often taught him that he must not be weak in everything!


    As a child of the Ye family, I would rather lose than lose!


    For this, the dungeon Ye Meng deeply agrees!


    Therefore, he didn''t care about Qin Mengsheng''s words at all!


    After the explanation, the dungeon Ye Meng carried the magic sword and walked to the open space in front!


    This is the venue that was specially vacated when the two sides compete!


    That little disciple of Zhang Xisheng, the name is Qingyi!


    Compared with Ye Meng''s porcelain doll, the elegant appearance is obviously much uglier!


    Although everyone is six or seven years old, that Qingyi does not seem to match his dao name at all!


    On the contrary, this guy looks like the son of a butcher, three-and-a-half thick!


    Among the disciples of Longtan Immortal Sect present, many female disciples, after seeing such a big gap between the two sides, secretly supported Ye Meng without realizing it!


    After all, their Dragon Pond Immortal Sect had already won two games, and even if they lost this game, it wouldn''t hurt!


    On the contrary, these female disciples naturally hope that Duplicate Ye Meng, a beautiful milk doll, can win!


    This has nothing to do with the sect, it is purely their true thoughts!


    Ye Meng watched everything coldly, secretly proud of her!


    Sure enough, they are still good-looking and easier to take advantage of!


    While the thoughts were flashing, the dungeon Ye Meng and that Qing Yi were already fighting ping-pong!


    Both of them have only started for a month, and naturally they have not learned anything about the magic!


    Therefore, what the two people are fighting now is just the basic swordsmanship for entry!


    This swordsmanship is derived from martial arts, after it is completed, you can use swords out of thin air!


    This can be regarded as the basic method commonly used by all major sects!


    Therefore, whether it is a copy of Ye Meng or Qingyi, in this realm, naturally you can only use this method!


    Such a fight is naturally not wonderful!


    Fang Qingyan and others on Jiujue Immortal Island are no longer in the competition!


    Similarly, several senior officials of Longtan Immortal Sect are also planning the next competition!


    I am afraid that there are only those female disciples in the audience, secretly cheering for the instance Ye Meng!


    Of course, Qin Mengsheng and Zhang Xisheng were naturally watching nervously throughout the process!


    Of the two of them, one was worried about what accident would happen to the copy of Ye Meng!


    And the other one is for fear of what happens to his own tricks!


    In this way, after dungeon Ye Meng and Qing Yiping fought twenty or thirty moves, the balance of victory gradually fell to the dungeon Ye Meng!


    There is no other reason, the dungeon Ye Meng''s talent is higher!


    After all, before crossing, the dungeon Ye Meng was a person favored by both Ye Wudao and Ye Xuan. How could it be easy for a super genius who could compete for the position of the son of the saint!

 Chapter 1722： Sudden change

    "I have long heard that Qin Meng''s disciples are peerless geniuses, but now they seem to be true!"


    Zhang Xisheng saw that his disciple Qingyi had already fallen into defeat, and there was no surprise in his heart!


    "However, this is fine, it is enough for Qin Mengsheng to lose his life to destroy such a genius!"


    With his thoughts flashing, Zhang Xisheng suddenly coughed vigorously a few times!


    After hearing the sound of coughing, Qing Yi in the field immediately stopped, and a huge celestial power surged in his body instantly!


    This was agreed by Master Zhang Xisheng and him long ago!


    As long as he hears Zhang Xisheng''s coughing, he will stimulate the immortal power Zhang Xisheng poured into him!


    The immortal power in Qing Yi''s body was surging, and just in the blink of an eye, he had suddenly improved his cultivation by two small realms!


    In the world of cultivating immortals, entry-level monks are called the Qi training period!


    The dungeons Ye Meng and Qing Yi both only started for a month, and previously they only had three levels of Qi training!


    But now, Qingyi has soared two small realms, and it has reached the fifth level of Qi training!


    "not good!"


    When Qin Mengsheng saw this, Huo stood up with a cry, his face suddenly changed!


    He instinctively felt something bad!


    "Brother Qin, don''t you have to intervene in the competition between juniors!"


    Seeing that Qin Mengsheng seemed to have the intention to intervene, Zhang Xisheng also stood up and stood in front of him!


    "Hateful, what does this Xisheng want to do?"


    Until now, Qin Mengsheng still didn''t realize that Zhang Xisheng deliberately used this competition to abolish the copy of Ye Meng!


    He just thought that Zhang Xisheng had a strong sense of victory and wanted his apprentice to win!


    Therefore, he hesitated!


    It was this hesitation that made him miss the best time to learn about the rescue of Ye Meng!


    I saw that the dungeon in the field, Ye Meng, had his magic sword picked by Qing Yi!


    At the same time, the elegant magic sword suddenly let go, like an arrow from the string, and shot at the instance of Ye Meng!


    "Bold!"


    At this time, Qin Mengsheng suddenly realized!


    This Xisheng disciple actually wanted to kill the instance Ye Meng!


    Immediately, he was furious!


    "Brother Qin, why get angry!"


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Xisheng stepped directly in front of Qin Mengsheng!


    The people around Jiujue Fairy Island were all stunned!


    At this time, the magic sword was only a few inches away from the copy of Ye Meng, and the copy of Ye Meng was about to die under the magic sword!


    Qin Mengsheng saw that his eyes were splitting, almost mad!


    But it is a pity that Zhang Xisheng stood in front of him, making him unable to rescue him in time!


    "what!"


    The exclamations from all around also rang!


    Everyone on Jiujuexian Island also reacted immediately!


    It''s a pity that the situation in the field has reached this point, who has time to save it!


    "It''s over!"


    Everyone is sinking!


    Qin Mengsheng''s eyes widened and his murderous aura rose to the sky!


    But Zhang Xisheng couldn''t help being triumphant!


    No one thinks that copy of Ye Meng will survive!


    Many female monks had already closed their eyes, and couldn''t bear to see this cute child in front of them, and died!


    But at this moment, there was a sudden change in the field!


    I saw that the magic sword, at the moment when it was about to hit the copy of Ye Meng, it turned into a piece of fly ash and disappeared into the world!


    At the same time, the copy of Ye Meng suddenly launched with both palms!


    In the next moment, Qing Yi''s whole person was like a rag and was thrown out!


    "What? How could this be?"

 Chapter 1723： I won

    Zhang Xisheng was stunned, watching this scene in the field incredible!


    Nima, what''s the situation?


    Obviously his disciple, with the winning ticket, is about to kill the instance of Ye Meng.


    But why was he suddenly beaten up?


    Qin Mengsheng was also stunned. He thought that the copy of Ye Meng was going to fall into the hands of Zhang Xisheng''s disciples!


    Who thought, but suddenly there was such a change!


    This made Qin Mengsheng only feel as if he were in a dream!


    The surrounding disciples of Jiujue Immortal Island, as well as those of Longtan Immortal Sect, were all stunned!


    The change was so fast that they were almost completely unresponsive!


    At this moment, Zhang Xisheng finally recovered!


    The next moment, he suddenly let out a scream!


    Hearing this howl, the person was clear in the air, suddenly waved his arm and threw something into his mouth!


    This is Violent Pill!


    As soon as the Bo Lie Wan entrance, the Qing Yi''s whole person suddenly changed its momentum!


    Immediately afterwards, Qing Yi whirled in the air and flew towards the instance of Ye Meng with a swish!


    His whole person is like an arrow from the string, and his momentum is extremely shocking!


    "No, it''s Violent pills!"


    "Damn it, Zhang Xisheng, what are you going to do?"


    "Hateful, this is clearly going to put my Jiujue Immortal Island disciple to death!"


    "Brother Ge, please give me an explanation!"


    Everyone on Jiujuexian Island was in an uproar!


    The people on Longtan Immortal Sect were also completely stunned by the scene in front of them!


    This time, they came with the purpose of suppressing and suppressing Jiujue Immortal Island, but they never thought of killing or abolishing the opponent''s disciple!


    After all, in this way, Ling Yun Jiu Jue would be completely angered, and for Longtan Immortal Sect, it was undoubtedly a detrimental behavior!


    Therefore, they are now embarrassed!


    Dungeon Ye Meng was a little flustered!


    He was able to avoid the fatal blow just now, naturally because Ye Meng made a secret attack!


    Therefore, it is normal for him to be in a panic!


    "Don''t be afraid, there is a baby!"


    Ye Meng, who had been on the sidelines, said a milky voice!


    In the next moment, he took a palm shot!


    His palm instantly hit the back of the instance of Ye Meng!


    Immediately afterwards, terrifying spiritual power poured into the copy of Ye Meng''s body instantly!


    The dungeon Ye Meng was slightly taken aback, and immediately, overjoyed!


    "broken!"


    The dungeon Ye Meng gave a soft sigh, and hit out with both palms again!


    boom!


    Qing Yi in the air and the dungeon Ye Meng suddenly met with four palms, making a crisp sound!


    Soon, Qing Yi''s whole person, once again like a broken kite, was thrown out!


    When the person was in the air, Qing Yi had already wowed and vomited a big mouthful of blood!


    "what!"


    Zhang Xisheng was completely stunned!


    In his heart, it was as if there were 100,000 grass horses whizzing past!


    Nima, is this kid poisonous?


    Not only was Qingyi poured a lot of power into him, but he also took the Violent Pill!


    In terms of cultivation base, it has reached the peak of Qi training!


    But in this way, this disciple of Qin Mengsheng was still knocked into the air twice!


    what is happening?


    Zhang Xisheng didn''t believe that someone would secretly help the copy of Ye Meng!


    After all, his cultivation is not bad, if someone secretly makes a move, he can naturally feel it!


    However, just like this, Zhang Xisheng was even more unbelievable!


    Because, if this is the case, then this disciple of Qin Mengsheng is too enchanting, right?


    "I won!"


    Instance Ye Meng glanced at Qing Yi, who had passed out of a coma, and raised his arms high!


    His voice came, and the disciples of Jiujue Immortal Island present suddenly cheered!

 Chapter 1724： This kid is so scary

    Seeing the appearance of the dungeon Ye Meng raising his arms, his disciple Qingyi was lying on the ground, not knowing his life or death!


    Zhang Xisheng''s heart suddenly turned evil to the courage!


    "Go to hell!"


    Zhang Xisheng yelled, with a thunder chain backhand, he slashed towards the instance of Ye Meng!


    Rumble!


    The thunder chain fell swiftly, like a silver flurry, shocked!


    When everyone saw this, their complexions immediately changed!


    They never expected that Zhang Xisheng would suddenly make a move!


    Moreover, the object of his attack was a milk doll!


    "Zhang Xisheng, dare you!"


    Qin Mengsheng saw his eyes cracking, and with a wave of his big sleeves, the power of the terrifying hurricane rushed to Zhang Xisheng instantly!


    But when he did so, it was already a step too late.


    Even if his hurricane can hurt Zhang Xisheng, it can''t solve the duplicate Ye Meng in the field!


    "Hey, I still need this baby to do it!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little teeth!


    Immediately, he raised his hand suddenly!


    In the void, the thunder like a silver snake fluttering suddenly stopped!


    In the next moment, the sky regained its clarity, and everything was calm!


    All the thunders are gathered in Ye Meng''s small palm!


    Ahhh!


    Ye Meng didn''t even think about it, so he swallowed the thunder in his palm!


    "what¡­¡­"


    The moment Thunder entered Ye Meng''s mouth, Zhang Xisheng suddenly let out a scream!


    This thunder is a natal thunder that he cultivated, and it is closely related to him, and now it is suddenly eaten by Ye Meng.


    Zhang Xisheng suddenly screamed as if three souls and six souls had been drawn out!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked again!


    "Could there be a **** to help?"


    "The law of nature is clear, careless but not omission, Zhang Xisheng has a bad heart, but now he is retributed by this. It really deserves the sin!"


    "Horrible, terrible!"


    "Stop talking, look!"


    While speaking, someone suddenly exclaimed!


    After hearing the words, everyone turned their heads and looked around!


    However, at this moment, the duplicate Ye Meng waved his small hand suddenly!


    In the next moment, Zhang Xisheng, a small and well-known strong man from the dignified Longtan Xianzong, instantly turned into a burst of blue smoke and disappeared into the world!


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone took a breath!


    "Horror, horror!"


    "Brother Qin, Ling Tui is indeed a peerless genius. He has such a powerful cultivation base at a young age, it''s terrifying!"


    "Even Zhang Xisheng was wiped out by this kid with a wave of his hand. It seems that this Jiujue Immortal Island is really terrifying. Don''t provoke it lightly!"


    "Brother Ge, we made a mistake in this move, and now it''s not too late to make up for it!"


    Everyone in Longtan Immortal Sect started talking in a low voice!


    Many people have secretly regretted why they came to Jiujue Fairy Island to pretend to be forced!


    You know, many experts from Longtan Immortal Sect are present, and they are not much better than Zhang Xisheng in terms of cultivation base!


    Now, Zhang Xisheng was easily destroyed by a child!


    Doesn''t this mean that the children in front of them can easily be wiped out?


    So far, everyone was ridiculous, but they were also secretly frightened!


    Not to mention the people of Longtan Immortal Sect, even Qin Mengsheng, a copy of Ye Meng''s personal master, was stunned at this time!


    Although, he knew that the copy Ye Meng was the Son of Destiny, from 100,000 years ago!


    But he never thought that this son of destiny would be so powerful!


    No, there is no way to describe him just by being great, and he must be described as horror to barely qualify!


    "Perfect, and got another system natal essence!"


    But Ye Meng had already grinded her little tiger teeth with joy!

 Chapter 1725： Be your own golden finger

    After a brief look at the system''s natal essence, Ye Meng''s attention fell on the copy of Ye Meng again!


    The copy of Ye Meng at this time, although slightly stunned, there was no sign of panic in his expression!


    It was as if what he had just killed was not a strong man, but like trampling an ant to death!


    "It''s our Ye family bloodline, it''s awesome!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction!


    Facts have proved that with Ye Meng''s original talent, even if there is no system, it will still be stronger!


    However, compared to the existence of such a bug in the system, relying solely on your own strength is naturally slower!


    "It seems that this baby should also leave a golden finger for this little guy!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, secretly thinking!


    After a while, his eyes suddenly lit up!


    "Yes, just use this!"


    The voice fell, Ye Meng flipped his hand!


    A simple jade ring suddenly appeared in his hand!


    "Go!"


    Ye Meng gently threw the jade ring at the feet of instance Ye Meng!


    "Huh? What is this?"


    Upon seeing the copy, Ye Meng picked up the jade ring curiously!


    The next moment, the ring was automatically placed on his finger instantly!


    "How could this be?"


    The dungeon Ye Meng was slightly surprised. He wanted to get rid of the ring, but found that he couldn''t get rid of it!


    At the same time, a childlike voice of milk and milk suddenly sounded in his mind!


    "Little guy, I didn''t expect it!"


    "who is it?"


    Instance Ye Meng suddenly heard a voice very similar to his own, and was startled!


    However, after all, he had received Ye Wudao''s training at the beginning, in terms of character, he was actually quite aloof!


    That is, when I first came to this world, I was a little uncomfortable and looked a little at a loss!


    However, after so long, he has completely integrated into this world!


    Therefore, his various innate advantages have been revealed in subtle ways!


    "Don''t be surprised, little guy, this baby is the invincible, handsome and unloved ancestor of the bear child, referred to as the ancestor of the bear!"


    "How about it, isn''t it an honor to meet this baby?


    "It''s an honor to be right, this baby came here specifically for you, specially to be your grandfather with you!"


    Ye Meng''s voice kept ringing in the mind of the dungeon Ye Meng!


    Naturally, this is Ye Meng''s release of a spirit in the jade ring, so when the instance of Ye Meng picked up the jade ring, in fact, he had already become the gold finger of instance of Ye Meng!


    To be your own golden finger, such a wild idea, I am afraid that Ye Meng, a bear kid, can only come up with it!


    "The world is invincible, handsome, and no one loves the ancestor of the bear child?"


    The copy Ye Meng was slightly taken aback when he heard the words!


    Why is this name so weird?


    Unlike Ye Meng, the dungeon Ye Meng, which is Ye Meng''s original body, is actually a very quiet person!


    So, for a while, he didn''t realize what the bear kid was!


    "Yes, in the future you will be called the ancestor of the baby bear!"


    "Here is a set of top-notch exercises, you can use it to practice!"


    While speaking, a memory suddenly flooded into the mind of the copy of Ye Meng!


    "this is¡­¡­"


    After ingesting the memory, the copy of Ye Meng was shocked!


    The exercises he had just received in his mind were actually a fusion of martial arts, cultivating immortals, and many unknown Taoisms, all mixed together!


    "Can this technique be practiced?"


    Dungeon Ye Meng''s mind, unconsciously erased such thoughts!

 Chapter 1726： Ancient stellar bodies

    "Nonsense, little guy, you don''t seem to believe in this baby, the ancestor bear?"


    Ye Meng''s voice sounded again!


    Upon hearing the words, the copy Ye Meng waved his hand quickly.


    "How dare I believe you, Patriarch Xiong, I am ignorant, I don''t know the power of this technique, can you explain it?"


    The copy Ye Meng replied very well.


    "Counting you are acquainted, you are closely related to this baby, this baby, the bear ancestor, will not harm you!"


    "As for this technique, you don''t need to know too much for the time being. This is the invincible technique created by this baby specifically for you. Just follow the practice!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s voice, the duplicate Ye Meng nodded!


    After a few moments of greeting, Ye Meng''s voice disappeared!


    Of course, a trace of his divine thought has entered the jade ring, and the situation of the instance of Ye Meng can be observed anytime and anywhere!


    It can be said that this is Ye Meng''s loophole in the system!


    After a while, Ye Meng''s ear sounded a system prompt!


    "Ding! The host dungeon time is full, the dungeon will be sent out soon, countdown 5, 4..."


    After Ye Meng heard it, he was not surprised, anyway, this copy, he has gained a lot.


    Not only obtained the system''s life essence, but also placed a gold finger next to the copy of Ye Meng, which is a big profit!


    Now Ye Meng is looking forward to what an exciting scene will be when Ye Meng, under his guidance, becomes the first person in the dungeon!


    After a while, Ye Meng was teleported out!


    "Ah, it''s finally out!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and murmured milkily!


    The next moment, his wrist flipped, and the system''s life essence was already in his hands!


    "Look at what kind of abilities this baby can acquire this time!"


    Ye Meng thought about it, and stuffed the system''s life essence into his mouth!


    "Ding! The host devours the system''s natural essence, and the Ling¡¤King Kong indestructible body skills disappear, transforming into the host''s eternal and invincible defense ability-the ancient stellar body!"


    "Huh? Ancient stellar body? What is that?"


    Although the explanation given by the system is the eternal invincible defensive ability, Ye Meng is curious as to why this ability is called the ancient stellar body!


    It stands to reason that stars are not eternal and immortal!


    Moreover, is this ancient stellar body a kind of constitution?


    Just when Ye Meng was surprised, he suddenly felt a memory in his mind!


    "Is this an ancient stellar body, it really goes against the sky!"


    After absorbing the memory, Ye Meng''s little face was wiped suddenly!


    The ancient stellar body that has been said is not a constitution, but an innate ability!


    With this ability, just like the system said, defense is invincible!


    In other words, Ye Meng''s body is now in an invincible state!


    No matter what kind of attack, what kind of spirit treasure, it can''t hurt him at all!


    Similarly, this range is not limited to the ten thousand realms!


    It contains hundreds of millions of universes, endless planes!


    It can be said that Ye Meng is already invincible today, and he is truly invincible!


    Because no one can hurt him!


    Even other hosts that also have a god-level system can''t harm Ye Meng at all!


    This is a BUG-like ability, and it is at its extreme!


    Even if the billions of universes are all destroyed, Ye Meng can continue to survive!


    Because his physical body cannot be destroyed at all!


    After Ye Meng understood the ancient stellar body comprehensively, he nodded in satisfaction!

 Chapter 1727： Another leader died

    For several days, it was calm, including the dungeon Ye Meng, who was also practicing step by step!


    Ye Meng also went for a few days to brush the copy of the natal essence of the production system!


    But unfortunately, he never continued to obtain the essence of life!


    This also let Ye Meng know that this copy is not 100% producing the essence of the system!


    On this day, Ye Meng is preparing to enter the instance again!


    At this time, Su Xiaotian came in a hurry!


    Liu Jin, Wei Zhongxian and others followed him!


    "Master!"


    "Little Fairy!"


    Su Xiaotian, Liu Jin, and others, as soon as they entered the room, they couldn''t wait to cry out!


    "Huh? What''s wrong with you?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng wiped a trace of surprise on her small face!


    It is normal that Liu Jin and others like to pretend to be pitiful!


    But Su Xiaotian, an old-fashioned product, actually followed this out today?


    "Teacher, the leader is dead!"


    Su Xiaotian looked sad!


    "Leader? Why did the leader die again?"


    Ye Meng remembered that there was a leader named Du Chaoyang who suddenly died suddenly!


    Immediately afterwards, the new leader Du Ruoan was killed by him again!


    After that, the leader of the Du family was a rather low-key son named Du Ruolian.


    Is this Du Ruolian dead again now?


    "Is it called Du Ruolian?"


    Ye Meng didn''t feel close to these children of the Du family, so he would die if he died, he didn''t care at all!


    "Little Fairy, this is the person!"


    Liu Jin on the side replied!


    While speaking, his face was also full of sadness!


    "Hey, this Du Ruo even died, you all..."


    Ye Meng glanced at everyone in surprise, slightly strange in his heart!


    According to the truth, alliance leaders like Liu Jin and Wei Zhongxian are born at odds with the leader!


    Why are they so sad about Du Ruolian''s death!


    "Master, you don''t know anything!"


    "The leader of Du Ruolian, although he has not been in power for a long time, is a very capable leader!"


    "After he succeeded to the throne, he decided to re-use the azure stars, and the forces like Mi Lianxing and Xiaoyuexing were extremely severely suppressed by him!"


    "Therefore, for our Azure Star, such a leader is naturally the most suitable!"


    Su Xiaotian, Liu Jin, Wei Zhongxian and others started talking in a rush!


    Ye Meng suddenly realized when he heard this!


    "In that case, he is a good leader!"


    Ye Meng nodded, since this leader is so partial to the blue star, he is naturally a good leader!


    "Then how did he die?"


    "Returning to my teacher, the leader was stabbed to death..."


    Su Xiaotian said with a gloomy face!


    The assassination of the leader is definitely a big event for the Alliance!


    Moreover, Du Ruolian was killed in full view!


    For the league, this is undoubtedly a slap in the face in public!


    "Who did it?"


    After Ye Meng heard it, she asked with milk!


    "The origin of this person is unknown. After he killed the leader, he only left a name, and he didn''t know if it was true or false!"


    "What name?"


    "Returning to my teacher, this person calls himself Poseidon, and looks very similar to the European and Milian Stars!"


    "Therefore, all the princes of the Alliance believe that this assassination is likely to involve the European Stars and Mi Lian Stars!"


    Su Xiaotian bowed and replied!


    But after Ye Meng finished listening, he waved his small hand.


    "This is not the work of the European Kings and Milian Stars, but the saints of a different universe!"

 Chapter 1728： Poseidon

    "Saint Seiya?"


    When everyone heard the words, they were slightly taken aback!


    Didn''t all the Saint Seiya be solved by Ye Meng? Why did the Saint Seiya run out again?


    "This person naturally calls himself Poseidon, and he is probably the sea **** Poseidon who controls the seven oceans of the Saint Seiya plane!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said milky voice!


    "Poseidon, the sea god!"


    After everyone heard it, their scalp numb!


    No one who can be named God is simple!


    Although everyone didn''t know the specific strength of this Poseidon, just because he killed Du Ruolian with his hand in full view, he could see that this person was not easy!


    After all, Du Ruolian''s own cultivation is not bad!


    Some time ago, after the Saint Seiya invaded, he was able to escape safely under the siege of the three Silver Saint Seiya!


    It is conceivable that Du Ruolian''s strength is by no means general!


    But such a strong man was killed on the spot under the protection of countless alliance guards!


    Therefore, that Poseidon is obviously stronger!


    "Ye Shi, Palace Master, the big thing is not good..."


    At this moment, Zhong Hao, the golden-faced heavenly king, stumbled in!


    "Why are you so flustered?"


    Upon seeing this, Su Xiaotian gave a soft drink!


    "Palace Lord, a tragedy happened in my blue martial arts world!"


    "More than 30 martial arts masters were killed when they were discussing swords in Xiashan!"


    Zhong Hao replied with a weeping face!


    The master of martial arts is the root of a planet, although there are many more masters today than a year ago!


    But more than 30 grand masters died all at once, and it was absolutely traumatic to the entire Azure Star!


    "Who did it!"


    Su Xiaotian was furious upon hearing this!


    Master Slaughter, that is tantamount to provoking Azure Star in Chi Guoguo!


    Liu Jin and others on the side are also filled with righteous indignation!


    Although they hold high positions in the league, they are also blue stars after all, so how can they be willing to see such a scene?


    "Palace Lord, it is said that a strange line of text was left on the scene. After analysis and research by speech experts, this line of text says that it is Poseidon who killed you!"


    Just as Zhong Hao said this, Su Xiaotian, Liu Jin, Wei Zhongxian and others have all changed their faces!


    "what?"


    "Poseidon again!"


    "What does he want to do? Do you really think we are so bullied?"


    "Damn it, this person first killed the leader, and now destroys my Grandmaster Azure, it''s really hateful!"


    Hearing these words, Zhong Hao was shocked!


    He originally thought that Poseidon, killing so many masters was terrifying enough!


    But who thought, he actually killed the leader!


    This is really a hole in the alliance''s heavens!


    After scolding Poseidon for a long time, Su Xiaotian and others gradually calmed down!


    "Master, what should I do now?"


    Su Xiaotian asked Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng waved her small hand when she heard the words, and said milky voice.


    "It''s just a Poseidon. When the baby comes, hang him!"


    Poseidon, Ye Meng would not take it seriously!


    But he wouldn''t go hunting for Poseidon!


    After all, even though he killed the leader Du Ruolian and more than 30 grandmasters, in Ye Meng''s eyes, this was nothing more than a trivial matter!


    As for the leader, there are many candidates from the Storming Du family!


    As for the master, to put it bluntly, Ye Meng can create thousands of them in a matter of minutes!


    So this incident is nothing but a trivial matter to him!


    Moreover, he only needs to send a few fairy fighters to destroy Poseidon easily!

 Chapter 1729： The **** has come

    "Master, don''t neglect..."


    Upon seeing this, Su Xiaotian began to persuade him.


    But his words were not finished yet, Fang Rui, the heavenly king of fortune-telling, broke in again!


    "Palace Lord, the big matter is not good, Lady Baixiao was killed!"


    Hearing these words, Su Xiaotian and the others all turned black!


    Who is Lady Baixiao?


    That is a star-like figure in the blue star martial arts world!


    Although her cultivation base is not very high, but she has a great influence in the martial arts world!


    It can be said that she is the witness and recorder in the martial arts world!


    She was killed, which undoubtedly stabbed a hornet''s nest!


    Even for the martial arts world, the death of Lady Baixiao is far more important than the assassination of the leader!


    "Did Poseidon do it?"


    Su Xiaotian asked anxiously!


    Poseidon did so many things in a row, so Su Xiaotian didn''t have to doubt others at all!


    "Palace Lord, how do you know?"


    Fang Rui looked up in surprise when he heard this!


    "Sure enough, this thief!"


    After Su Xiaotian heard it, he said bitterly!


    Poseidon, Poseidon, this guy has killed so many people!


    What does he want to do?


    "Fine, this baby will solve this problem!"


    At this time, Ye Meng finally stood up lazily!


    Before, he didn''t take Poseidon too seriously, but now this guy has killed even Lady Baixiao!


    This is already Chi Guoguo''s provocation against the blue star martial arts world!


    As the most admired person of the blue star, Ye Meng naturally did not want the other party to continue tossing the martial arts world!


    "My mentor is going to make a move?"


    "Little Fairy, are you true?"


    Su Xiaotian and the others were surprised and delighted when they heard this!


    If Ye Meng is willing to take action, then everything can be solved!


    Under the world, there is nothing that Ye Meng can''t solve!


    Don''t care if Poseidon is a real god!


    In the eyes of Su Xiaotian and others, even if there is a god, Ye Meng can slap him to death!


    "Master, wait a minute, I will contact the crew immediately and let them investigate the whereabouts of Poseidon!"


    Soon, Su Xiaotian reduced his joy and said anxiously!


    Just as Su Xiaotian''s words, just after falling, a majestic voice suddenly came from the void!


    "No need to look for it, the original **** has already come!"


    The voice fell, and an extremely handsome man suddenly appeared in Su Mansion!


    Immediately, he slowly walked towards Ye Meng''s room!


    His pace is extremely slow, but his whole body exudes a charming smell!


    Moreover, this person looks extremely feminine, and in every move he feels a little feminine!


    This person is indeed Poseidon!


    Poseidon!


    In the Saint Seiya plane, he controls the seven oceans, and his cultivation is terrifying!


    "You are Poseidon!"


    Su Xiaotian and the others were all startled when they saw this!


    In their imagination, this Poseidon is so vicious, he should be a sturdy man!


    But who thought, this Poseidon turned out to be a sissy guy!


    "Yes, the **** is Poseidon, the master of the seven oceans!"


    The corners of Poseidon''s mouth were slightly raised, revealing a charming smile!


    He didn''t seem to pay attention to everyone in front of him at all!


    As soon as you enter the room, you will turn your back on the guest and be aggressive!


    Everyone was secretly angry when they saw it!


    However, at this time, Su Xiaotian and others did not dare to act rashly!


    Because the aura exuding from this Poseidon body is far beyond their imagination!

 Chapter 1730： Want to fight, come on

    "What a terrible breath, is this God?"


    Su Xiaotian was terrified. He had never felt this kind of feeling before even Ye Meng!


    "It''s terrible, how could this sissy be so terrible?"


    Liu Jin and the others also had a chill in their hearts, and their hairs stood up all over!


    This feeling, like being stared at by a cobra, makes people shudder!


    As for Zhong Hao and Fang Rui, who were poorly cultivated, they were already shaking after Poseidon came in!


    This is not their courage, but the breath of Poseidon, but it is terrifying to the extreme!


    As a result, they, as martial artists, can''t resist it at all!


    In the audience, only Ye Meng was safe and sound!


    It seems to have not been affected by Poseidon at all!


    "Strange, why is this kid not affected at all?"


    Soon, Poseidon discovered Ye Meng''s abnormality!


    Under his heart, he was shocked!


    "Could it be that he is the so-called Blue Fairy Boy?"


    After entering the Ten Thousand Realms, Poseidon naturally understood why the Saints were all defeated!


    So, of course he also knows the Blue Fairy!


    It''s just that he doesn''t know exactly what the blue fairy boy looks like!


    It wasn''t until he saw Ye Meng''s indifferent look that he gradually came to his heart!


    "It turns out that you are the little blue fairy, you can make this **** find it hard!"


    Poseidon smiled and looked at Ye Meng, with a cold killing intent on his face!


    This kid, ruined his layout and made him fall short, was mocked by Athena!


    Therefore, Poseidon will never let go of Ye Meng!


    "You want to fight, come out with this baby!"


    Ye Meng raised his head, glanced at Poseidon, and said with a curled lips!


    Having said that, he has walked towards the room outside the room in a shining manner!


    Seeing this, Poseidon smiled coldly and followed out!


    Su Xiaotian and others naturally followed along!


    After leaving the room, Ye Meng''s figure moved and flew into the sky suddenly!


    "What? Do you want to run?"


    After Poseidon saw it, he suddenly sneered!


    He didn''t think this kid could run away under his nose!


    "This baby can run? You think too much!"


    Ye Meng looked back at Poseidon when he heard the words, said milky voice!


    This Poseidon also feels too good about himself, right?


    He thought that if he carried the name of Sea God, someone would be afraid of him?


    What a guy with long hair and short knowledge!


    "A sissy, she doesn''t have much fighting power at first glance. This baby is a person who can''t beat Jade Emperor, Burning Lantern, and Maitreya. Will he be afraid of you?"


    Ye Meng secretly despised Poseidon!


    His figure gradually flew high, and soon reached an altitude of 10,000 meters!


    When Poseidon saw this, he stomped his feet and shot out instantly!


    "We will pass too!"


    After Su Xiaotian and others saw it, they also flew out!


    "Strange, where is this kid?"


    Poseidon, who was in the air, looked around, but he didn''t find Ye Meng''s figure, and was shocked!


    "Could it be that this child can escape under my Poseidon''s nose?"


    When Poseidon was shocked, he felt a little surprised!


    But at this moment, he suddenly felt a burst of violent power, attacking him instantly!


    "not good!"


    Feeling this violent power, Poseidon suddenly secretly said something bad!


    In the next moment, his figure flashed, and he appeared several miles away!


    Ye Meng is not surprised if he fails in one shot!


    After all, this Poseidon is a god-level figure, and it can''t be done casually!

 Chapter 1731： Evacuate people

    "Good boy, so you are here!"


    This time, Poseidon finally found Ye Meng''s figure!


    He immediately felt happy, and immediately, with a wave of his hand, he released a violent tornado, whistling towards Ye Meng!


    "Yeah, can''t it be a little new, it''s always windy and rainy, this baby is tired of watching!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said with milk!


    While talking to himself, the tornado has swept over!


    Although at an altitude of 10,000 meters, this violent tornado directly affected the entire Nanjiang Mansion!


    Suddenly, over Nanjiang Mansion, the wind whistling, flying sand and rocks!


    Countless vehicles were swept into the air instantly!


    Fortunately, there is no one in these vehicles. Otherwise, there will be many innocent people who will suffer!


    However, if Poseidon is allowed to continue to attack like this, I am afraid the entire Nanjiang Mansion will be razed to the ground!


    "Huh, what a bold guy!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng pulled her small face down!


    The next moment, he twisted his body and headed toward the tornado!


    "Hahaha, this kid is afraid that his brain is convulsed, so he dared to rush into my tornado!"


    After Poseidon saw it, he couldn''t help but laugh, haha!


    But his laughter stopped abruptly just after it sounded!


    "What''s the matter? Where''s my tornado?"


    Poseidon stared blankly at the tornado that was still roaring, and instantly disappeared before his eyes, and was shocked!


    How could a tornado disappear out of thin air?


    He can''t figure it out!


    "It''s just a tornado, barely let this baby cushion his stomach!"


    Ye Meng''s milky childish voice suddenly came over!


    After Poseidon heard it, he felt as if there were 100,000 grass horses whizzing past!


    Nima, what''s the situation?


    Eat... Eat tornado?


    Poseidon''s face showed a siberian husky expression!


    He has been a **** for so many years, but he has never heard of it. Can people eat the wind?


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, I''m afraid he would really think he was dreaming!


    "Big apprentice, Xiao Jinzi, why are you here? Why don''t you go down to evacuate the residents?"


    At this moment, Su Xiaotian and others also appeared, but when Ye Meng saw it, his face sank and he shouted with milk!


    He and Poseidon may not be able to tell the winner so quickly!


    Therefore, he needs Su Xiaotian and others to evacuate the residents of Nanjiang Mansion as soon as possible!


    Otherwise, once the opponent uses his divine power, I am afraid that the millions of people in Nanjiang Mansion will suffer unwarranted disaster!


    Ye Meng is quite sure of this!


    After all, the other party is a god, so he would be able to say it, otherwise he would not be able to fight against gods such as Zeus and Hades for so long!


    "Yes, teacher!"


    After hearing what Ye Meng said, Su Xiaotian didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly bowed to answer!


    The same is true for Liu Jin and others!


    Immediately, a few of them landed in a hurry!


    "Zhong Hao, immediately issue a Class A alert!"


    "Fang Rui, contact all the special service teams of Nanjiang Mansion and ask them to evacuate the people immediately, the sooner the better!"


    As soon as Su Xiaotian landed, he had already issued orders to Zhong Hao and Fang Rui!


    When Zhong Hao and Fang Rui heard the words, they turned their heads and left!


    It''s an emergency now, no one is too concerned about politeness!


    Liu Jin, Wei Zhongxian and others also began to command their subordinates!


    For a time, countless masters of the East Tower, West Pavilion, Jindaotang, and the private soldiers of the palace owner were dispatched!


    At the same time, all the special service team members also appeared in the streets and alleys of Nanjiang Mansion and began to evacuate the people!

 Chapter 1732： Evacuate

    The densely packed people began to evacuate towards the outskirts of Nanjiang!


    "What happened, how did Palace Master suddenly issue a Class A alert?"


    "I heard that there was an invasion by the strong, but I don''t know if it is true or not!"


    "The strong invaded? I haha, there is a little fairy boy, he is not afraid of being abused?"


    "Who knows, maybe someone has a convulsion?"


    The people around were talking, but their speed was not slow, they followed the special service team in an orderly manner, and gradually evacuated Nanjiang Mansion!


    Poseidon in the sky didn''t even know that the people of Nanjiang had already regarded him as a convulsive guy!


    At this moment, he was still shocked by his tornado, and was swallowed by Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng casually cast a few glances towards the ground, he found that most of the people had been evacuated safely!


    So, he nodded with satisfaction!


    "Come on, little turtle!"


    After the voice of the milky child''s voice came out, Poseidon was suddenly violent!


    He is a magnificent sea god, who is actually called a turtle by this kid?


    It is tolerable, which is unbearable!


    Poseidon was so angry that he decided to teach this kid a lesson!


    If he doesn''t know his parents, he doesn''t deserve to be a sea god, just be a big turtle!


    A trident suddenly appeared in Poseidon''s hand when moved by his thoughts!


    "The Fury of Poseidon!"


    The explosion sounded instantly!


    In the next moment, the sea water, river water, lake water and river water around Nanjiang Mansion all poured into the sky!


    For a time, in the void, there are endless waves!


    Countless fish and shrimps are constantly jumping in the air!


    "Gosh, what is this?"


    "Is the end of the world? It''s terrible!"


    "So... all the sea and river water flew into the air!"


    "It''s over, will our Nanjiang Mansion be completely destroyed?"


    The people of Nanjiang Mansion were directly stunned!


    They stared blankly at the overwhelming sea and river in the sky, exclaiming one after another!


    Even the secret service team members have numb scalp and cold hands and feet!


    At this moment, the words the end of the world appeared unconsciously in everyone''s hearts!


    No way, anyone who sees this scene will unconsciously think about it!


    "Quickly, continue to withdraw, and withdraw to the four cities of Nanjiang!"


    Suddenly, a master of Jindaotang drank loudly!


    He received the order from the envoy Lu Bing to let all the people retreat towards the four cities of Nanjiang!


    The Four Nanjiang Cities are the four acropolises surrounding Nanjiang Mansion!


    Although these four cities are not big, they belong to the same level as Ancheng!


    But at such a critical moment, the people have to withdraw to these four cities temporarily!


    After all, no one knows how far Ye Meng and Poseidon will be in the void!


    You know, this level of battle has completely surpassed the human level!


    So, to be on the safe side, Su Xiaotian, Liu Jin, Wei Zhongxian, and Lu Bing made such a decision after a brief discussion!


    Of course, the people can withdraw, but a large number of masters in the East Tower, West Pavilion, and Jindaotang must stay in Nanjiang Mansion to maintain order!


    Because in such a short period of time, it is impossible for millions of Nanjiang people to withdraw in the first place!


    There must be many people in the city, because of various reasons, stranded in the city!


    At this time, all the water waves in the void had gathered in front of Poseidon!


    He impressively condensed one sea, one river, and countless lakes and rivers into one big water ball!

 Chapter 1733： Poseidon who feels good about himself

    A water ball that looks only the size of a balloon, but condenses the water of one sea and one river!


    It is conceivable that once this water polo breaks out, it will be terrifying!


    I am afraid that in the blink of an eye, the entire Nanjiang Mansion can be completely submerged!


    Su Xiaotian and others are watching the battle nervously at this time!


    Even though they knew Ye Meng''s methods, they were close to heaven!


    But the Poseidon in front of him is obviously an extraordinary person. Seeing that he can take in the water of rivers, lakes and seas with a wave of his hand, he knows that his name is the **** of the sea, and his reputation is well-deserved!


    "Where is the group of fairies brought by the little fairy boy? Why are they all gone?"


    "Yeah, if these gods take action, I am afraid that this **** Poseidon will be solved early, right?"


    "Don''t worry, everyone, since the little fairy boy doesn''t send out the gods, maybe there is his reason?"


    "Hey, I hope this time it won''t affect the people of Nanjiang Mansion!"


    Su Xiaotian and others were worried and doubtful!


    What they were worried about was naturally fear. After the water ball exploded, Nanjiang Mansion was razed to the ground!


    But what was puzzled was that Ming Ming Yemeng had arranged countless gods to be stationed above Nanjiang Mansion!


    But this will, why are these gods not seen?


    In fact, they certainly didn''t know that the celestial immortals had been moved by Ye Meng to the deserted wasteland a few days ago!


    After all, the power system of those gods is fundamentally different from Ten Thousand Realms!


    Previously, in order to follow Ye Meng to destroy the Saint Seiya, they had forcibly suppressed their own cultivation base!


    Now that the Saint Seiya has resolved everything, it is natural to experience the thunder of the Ten Thousand Realms Heavenly Dao!


    Otherwise, once the Universe Heavenly Dao is provoked, it will undoubtedly be a huge disaster for Ten Thousand Realms!


    Therefore, all the gods in this society are no longer in Nanjiang Mansion, so naturally they can''t help Ye Meng!


    "Little Blue Fairy, look, all of your people will be in desperate death because of your stupidity!"


    Poseidon threw a water polo and said with a smile.


    In his expression, he seemed to be sure of winning!


    Once the water polo breaks out, the entire Nanjiang Mansion and even the entire Nanjiang area will be transformed into Zeguo!


    Such a huge catastrophic loss, he did not believe that the child in front of him could bear it!


    Moreover, once such a scene happens, will the people who survived the disaster still trust this child?


    I want to come to Poseidon, if his people suffered such a scene!


    I am afraid that he will never regard this **** as a faith again!


    So thinking about it from another angle, the people of Azure Star will naturally have this idea too!


    Suddenly, Poseidon faintly admired himself!


    It is absolutely incredible to be able to think of such a way to threaten and persecute Little Blue Fairy!


    "Giving up resistance, this **** will spare your people, otherwise, ha ha ha..."


    Poseidon smiled triumphantly!


    He felt that he was really wise to the extreme!


    Ye Meng glanced at Poseidon as if looking at Shacha!


    This guy is so mentally disabled that he can become a god?


    However, some aspects of the Western gods are chaotic, and the various generations are reversed. The consequences of having children with close relatives are naturally like Poseidon in front of them!


    So in Western mythology, those gods are so mentally retarded!


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and shouted with milk.


    "You idiot, haven''t you woken up yet, doing your spring and autumn dreams?"


    "In that case, that baby will give you sober!"

 Chapter 1734： Simply weak burst

    Ye Meng''s voice just fell!


    His little hand has already pointed forward!


    "Kick him to death!"


    Suddenly, thunder rang out in the void!


    Wow!


    In the thunder and lightning, lightning bolts like silver snakes fell from the sky instantly!


    "Thor?"


    Poseidon was surprised when he saw this!


    He subconsciously thought it was Thor!


    "Thunder you are!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, and murmured!


    Wow!


    A bolt of thunder struck Poseidon in an instant, and he grinned with teeth, and his hair was standing straight!


    "Looking for death, this **** destroyed you..."


    Slashed by the thunder, Poseidon was furious!


    In anger, he no longer had any reason, and the water polo in his hand shot out instantly!


    As soon as the water ball left his hand, it burst open with a bang!


    Immediately, the rivers, lakes, rivers and seas suddenly fell from the sky and poured down!


    The people of Nanjiang on the ground, Su Xiaotian and others, all saw their souls scattered!


    Suddenly, exclamation sounds one after another, the crowd fled in all directions!


    "Help!"


    "Water, great water fell from the sky..."


    "It''s over, this time is over!"


    "Our home is going to be destroyed like this?"


    "Little fairy boy, please show your power and help us!"


    With a scream of panic, Su Xiaotian and others'' eyes were cracked, their hands and feet were cold!


    Could it be that this time, even Little Fairy would be unable to rescue them?


    Is this really God''s punishment for their Azure Star?


    A deep sense of powerlessness appeared in everyone''s hearts!


    A desperate mood surged from the bottom of everyone''s heart!


    "Hahaha, destroy it!"


    "This is the power of God, it''s all in my hands!"


    Poseidon looked up to the sky and laughed!


    "Is this your killer? This baby thought how awesome, cut, but so!"


    At this time, Ye Meng''s childish voice of milky milk sounded suddenly!


    His voice fell, and immediately, a small mouth!


    In the next moment, the rivers, lakes, and seas that had not yet fallen from the sky suddenly rushed towards him!


    It was as if he had a huge suction power on his body, so that all these water sources were out of Poseidon''s control!


    "what!"


    Upon seeing Poseidon, his pupils suddenly shrank!


    In his heart, it was as if there were a hundred thousand heads of grasses whizzing past, which made him feel bad at once!


    The dignified sea god, the master of the source of ten thousand waters, can''t control water?


    What is the situation with Nima?


    In Poseidon''s face of a husky, Ye Meng happily swallowed the rivers, lakes and seas!


    "Gosh, the water is starting to flow back!"


    "Unbelievable, unbelievable!"


    "No, that was Xiao Xiantong''s action, I knew that Xiao Xiantong would never fail to save us!"


    "Look, Little Fairy is absorbing water, no, he is swallowing water, no..."


    There are no hundreds of people or cheers or excitement incoherent!


    When Su Xiaotian and others saw this, they danced and danced, ecstatic!


    It''s great to have Ye Meng here!


    In just a moment, all the water sources entered Ye Meng''s stomach!


    I don''t know how his little belly can hold the water of rivers, lakes and seas!


    Poseidon was completely dumbfounded, and the whole person stayed in the air in a daze, looking like a fool, no difference!


    "Have you seen, your assassin is so weak!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and gave Poseidon a look of contempt!

 Chapter 1735： Drink some sea to quench your thirst

    "Weak...weak?"


    After Poseidon heard it, he stammered back.


    Although he wanted to refute what the kid in front of him was saying, he didn''t know how to refute it!


    Because, he claims to be a killer''s method, the technique of water control, in front of this child, it is really not enough!


    More importantly, the other party hadn''t used other means to break his water control technique!


    Rather, he swallowed a river and a sea cleanly!


    "Child, don''t fight anymore, there''s still something to do with the original spirit, go ahead!"


    Faced with such a wicked child, Poseidon was completely shocked!


    After he threw a word, the whole person was shot out like a meteor!


    "Want to run, have you ever asked this baby?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips, and moved after him!


    Hearing the sound coming from behind, Poseidon naturally knew that Ye Meng was chasing him!


    "Hateful, it''s so lingering!"


    "It seems that I really made a mistake this time. I knew that I would let Zeus and Hades come together!"


    Poseidon couldn''t help but regret secretly!


    Originally, Zeus and other gods were going to come with Poseidon!


    However, Poseidon rejected other gods in order to be greedy!


    So, he ended up in this way, it can be regarded as self-blame!


    "Where is this guy going to escape?"


    Seeing Poseidon moving towards the boundary of Ten Thousand Realms, Ye Meng suddenly became curious!


    Immediately, he gradually slowed down and hung behind Poseidon without pushing too tightly!


    Ye Meng''s actions made Poseidon happy!


    "It seems that this kid is weak in his successor. I will work harder to get rid of this kid when I reach the Dimension Wall!"


    Poor Poseidon thought that Ye Meng''s speed was not good enough, and the wishful thinking in his heart crackled!


    But in fact, Ye Meng just wanted to see him, where he was going to escape!


    After continuing to chase for a while, Ye Meng has vaguely seen the shadow of a deep black hole!


    "Does this guy want to escape back?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng flashed a thought.


    Sure enough, this Poseidon turned his head and looked back, and when he found that Ye Meng didn''t follow him, he plunged into the black hole!


    "Sure enough to escape back!"


    After Ye Meng saw it, he suddenly felt like he was!


    In the next moment, his speed suddenly increased, and he rushed in towards the Saint Seiya plane!


    Originally, he still wanted to play a game of gods vs. Saints!


    But now, the plan can''t keep up with the changes!


    Now that he has reached the entrance of the Saint Seiya plane, he naturally won''t go back!


    After rushing into the black hole with a swish, Ye Meng felt a black eye!


    When his eyes were restored to light again, he was already in the plane of Saint Seiya!


    "This is... Poseidon''s site?"


    Ye Meng looked around and found that it was a vast ocean, so naturally she had an understanding!


    In addition to this guy Poseidon, who can own an ocean territory?


    "Hateful, you brat dare to chase after!"


    At this time, Poseidon¡¯s frightened and angry voice came over!


    However, compared to the panic when he was in Ten Thousand Realms, Poseidon at this time seemed much calmer!


    After all, this is his lair!


    In his own lair, he is somewhat emboldened!


    Ye Meng glanced at Poseidon when he heard the words.


    "It''s just that this baby is thirsty after chasing, just drink some sea to quench his thirst!"

 Chapter 1736： Knocked out the palace with a hammer

    Seeing Ye Meng''s smile, Poseidon suddenly felt a chill in his heart!


    This kid, who just drank a sea and a river, and so many lakes and rivers, hasn''t been full yet?


    In Poseidon''s speechless expression, Ye Meng opened a small mouth, and the surrounding sea water poured into him!


    "Gosh, here again..."


    Seeing the rapid decline of the sea, Poseidon almost cried!


    Without the ocean, he is still a fart sea god!


    But unfortunately, Ye Meng wouldn''t keep her hands at all!


    After only a few breaths, the sea was swallowed by him!


    The next moment, a lonely sea god''s palace, exposed to the sun!


    Poseidon Palace, originally called the Palace of Atlantis!


    This is a huge palace built by Poseidon!


    At the beginning, in the age of mythology, Poseidon even created the continent of Atlantis!


    It''s just that because Poseidon poisoned the creatures, the eight saints joined forces and sank the continent of Atlantis!


    Now, this Atlantis Palace has once again reappeared in the world!


    "Wow, there is still a broken palace!"


    Seeing the Palace of Atlantis, Ye Meng wiped a trace of surprise on her face!


    The next moment, his little hand flipped over, and Thunder Hammer appeared in his hand instantly!


    What does he want to do?


    Naturally, I want to knock this palace of Atlantis!


    Poseidon didn''t know at all, he saw Ye Meng rushing towards the Atlantis Palace with a small hammer in his hand!


    Suddenly, his face showed a strange expression!


    "This kid, I''m afraid that he thought that he would destroy my Atlantis Palace by using a small hammer?"


    Poseidon only felt extremely absurd!


    But unfortunately, in the next scene, he saw a mouthful of old blood, which burst out instantly!


    I saw that Ye Meng rushed to the Atlantis Palace, slammed, knocked down the Thunder hammer in his hand!


    Rumble!


    The thunder sounded instantly!


    Immediately, the entire Atlantis Palace made a loud bang!


    Then, this vast and extremely magnificent palace turned into a ruin in the horrified eyes of Poseidon!


    "This... how is this possible!"


    Poseidon couldn''t believe what he saw!


    What''s so special, this kid smashed the entire Palace of Atlantis into ruins with one hammer?


    How could there be such a ridiculous thing in the world?


    "Ouch, my little heart..."


    Frozen, Poseidon suddenly felt a heart-piercing feeling in his body!


    However, his heart was broken by Ye Meng''s hammer!


    The sea water was gone, the palace was gone, and all sea creatures naturally entered Ye Meng''s stomach!


    Now, his dignified sea **** Poseidon has become a lonely man!


    "Go, go and call Odin, Zeus, Hades, all, this baby hasn''t been a player for a long time!"


    Seeing Poseidon''s almost crazy expression, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and started talking!


    Poseidon, who was still distraught, suddenly rejoiced after hearing these words!


    "Yeah, I can call the gods together, and I don''t believe in the power of the gods, so I can''t help you little kid!"


    With his thoughts flashing, Poseidon stomped and rose into the sky!


    Ye Meng looked up at the disappearing Poseidon, and instead of chasing after him, he just wandered on the dry seabed!


    But Poseidon had already flown towards Yasgot in Northern Europe!


    He is looking for the ruler of the **** fighter, the main **** Odin!

 Chapter 1737： The gods are out

    In Yasgot Palace, Odin sat on the throne with a solemn expression, and glanced at Poseidon slightly mockingly!


    "Poseidon, your dignified sea **** is so embarrassed. I''m afraid no one can imagine it, hahaha!"


    As soon as Odin''s laughter came out, the **** fighters all around immediately laughed in agreement!


    When Poseidon saw it, his face flushed immediately!


    "Odin, are you still gloating?"


    "Do you know how terrifying the child called the Blue Fairy Boy is?"


    "He swallowed my seven oceans in one bite, and knocked out my palace of Atlantis with a hammer!"


    Poseidon¡¯s voice was full of hatred!


    Hearing this, Odin laughed more and more unscrupulously!


    "Poseidon, haven''t you woken up yet? Dignified Poseidon can''t beat a child?"


    Odin didn''t believe Poseidon''s words at all!


    In this world, who can swallow the Seven Oceans in one bite and knock out the Palace of Atlantis with a hammer?


    Even gods like them can''t do it!


    "Odin, don''t laugh, if you really despise this child, then it will see where you go to cry!"


    Hearing Odin''s words, Poseidon suddenly sneered!


    "what?"


    Upon seeing this, Odin was slightly surprised!


    Poseidon has always been very proud, since he has said several times that the Blue Fairy is amazing!


    I am afraid that this kid is a little bit difficult!


    At this point, Odin reduced his smile and said solemnly!


    "Don''t worry, Odin is not a brave person!"


    "Since you have found me here, then, let Odin come to meet the so-called Blue Fairy!"


    Odin''s voice fell, and he stood up from the throne!


    "Okay, it will be done with you, I have to contact Zeus, Hades and others, and leave!"


    Poseidon saw this and turned away!


    "If I take action, I have to contact Zeus and Hades. This Poseidon, is it too careful?"


    After Odin saw it, he shook his head disapprovingly!


    Soon, the same scene appeared in the palace of Zeus, the palace of Hades...


    Poseidon contacted the gods all the way, but was met with endless ridicule!


    This made Poseidon feel ashamed and angry, and his hatred for Ye Meng grew stronger!


    "Damn it, if I hadn''t had this child, I would be the sea **** of Poseidon, how could I end up like this and be mocked by the gods!"


    With full of hatred, Poseidon flew towards his lair!


    He remembered that Ye Meng hadn''t left when he left!


    Therefore, he can''t wait to rush back to see if this kid will run away!


    After a while, Poseidon appeared in his lair again!


    "Sure enough to escape, **** it!"


    Poseidon looked around, but he didn''t find Ye Meng''s figure, and suddenly stomped his feet bitterly!


    He was actually fooled!


    "Hey, idiot, who did you say escaped?"


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s milky childish voice suddenly came over!


    Hearing this, Poseidon turned his head and looked, only to see Ye Meng lazily lying on a seaweed!


    He didn''t check it carefully before, and even ignored the Ye Meng on the seaweed!


    However, seeing Ye Meng again, Poseidon couldn''t help but a hint of joy!


    "It''s best if you don''t run away. It will see how you die without a burial place!"


    Poseidon thought secretly!


    With the combination of gods, he didn''t believe that he couldn''t take this weird kid!

 Chapter 1738： Killed Poseidon with a hammer

    "Poseidon, who is the child you are talking about?"


    Suddenly, an extremely gloomy voice came over!


    Immediately, a man who was covered in black robes and could not see any face suddenly appeared beside Poseidon!


    "Hades, here you are!"


    When Poseidon saw this, he was happy!


    Among the gods, Hades''s strength is undoubtedly the top!


    With Hades, his winning percentage is definitely much higher!


    "Hades!"


    Ye Meng raised her head lazily and glanced at Hades!


    It is in Western mythology that Pluto is so respected!


    In the oriental mythology system, the so-called netherworld, Hades, is just that!


    "What a child with a thin skin and tender meat, I am afraid that it would be more suitable to use in a pan!"


    Upon hearing this, Hades glanced at Ye Meng yinly.


    However, he did not move either. Since Poseidon invited the gods over, he was naturally not in a hurry!


    With his identity as Hades, how can he be a pawn?


    After waiting for a while, Odin is here too!


    Soon after, Thor also appeared!


    "Not bad, Poseidon, I don''t see that you have any face!"


    Seeing more and more gods appearing, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and wiped a trace of satisfaction on her small face!


    Since they all came here, he naturally wanted to catch all the gods in one go!


    Ye Meng is very busy, he doesn''t have so much time to solve these kittens and puppies!


    It is better to simply kill all these things at once!


    In a moment, Apollo, God of War, Ares, God of Sky, Zeus, God of Sky, Hera, the queen of heaven, etc., are all here!


    "Are you all here?"


    After Ye Meng saw it, she finally recovered her laziness and jumped off the seaweed!


    All the gods present, except Athena, who was imprisoned, were all here!


    It seems that this time Poseidon really worked hard to destroy Ye Meng!


    In a short period of time, I searched for all the gods, and really invited all these people over!


    "Child, you swallow my seven oceans and ruin my Atlantis Palace. It''s time to settle this account!"


    Poseidon was the first to stand up, and his hatred with Ye Meng was also the deepest!


    To be honest, there is no intersection between the other gods and Ye Meng!


    However, Ye Meng would not let them go. Who told them to send Saint Seiya to invade the Ten Thousand Realms?


    Since you are an invader, don''t blame him for being rude!


    "Well, you are useless, you can go to death!"


    Ye Meng gave Poseidon a casual glance!


    The next moment, he stomped gently, and his whole person disappeared instantly!


    When Ye Meng''s figure appeared again, he was already beside Poseidon!


    Before Poseidon could even react, he saw the small hammer in Ye Meng''s hand and knocked at him!


    Rumble!


    There is no suspense, even if Poseidon is known as the sea god, he can''t avoid Ye Meng''s hammer!


    In the thunder, Poseidon, the sea **** who has existed in the world since the age of myth, turned into a pile of dust and dissipated in the world!


    "hiss!"


    When the gods saw this, they all took a breath!


    When Ye Meng''s little hammer knocked, the gods hadn''t regarded it as the same thing!


    But now seeing this scene, everyone is frightened!


    A chill instantly hits their foreheads from the soles of their feet!


    Terrible, so terrible!


    In this world, there is such a terrible hammer?

 Chapter 1739： Thor smashed

    "Who else wants this baby to knock a hammer?"


    Ye Meng looked around the gods, and the childlike voice of milk and milk came from his mouth!


    Hearing the words, the gods fell silent for a moment!


    The atmosphere of the audience suddenly fell into an extremely silent and embarrassing situation!


    No **** dared to speak, including the arrogant Hades!


    "Is there no one? The baby picked it up by himself!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng gritted her little teeth.


    In the next moment, he held a small hammer and pointed at Thor, milky voice!


    "I heard that you also have a hammer? How about comparing with this baby?"


    Thor shivered upon hearing this!


    Nima, although he possesses a powerful Thor''s Hammer, he can''t do a hammer to smash Poseidon to the point of falling!


    "I¡­¡­"


    Thor opened his mouth when he heard this!


    But just as his voice sounded, Ye Meng waved his little hand and shouted with milk!


    "It was such a happy decision!"


    When the sound fell, he moved his body, waved the Thunder hammer in his hand, and slammed it towards Thor, the **** of thunder!


    Thor, the **** of thunder, saw this, and his horror disappeared!


    But at this time he can no longer tolerate him!


    In desperation, he could only sacrifice the Thunder God''s Hammer and greet Ye Meng''s Thunder King''s Hammer!


    Damn it!


    A huge sound of gold and iron strikes, instantly sounded!


    At the same time, a huge thunder sound came out loud!


    Rumble!


    Without any suspense, in Western mythology, Thor''s Hammer, which has a very high status, suddenly turned into a pile of powder under the eyes of everyone!


    Ye Meng''s little hammer, the offensive continued unabated, and once again smashed towards Thor!


    Rumble!


    Poor Thor, Thor, didn''t even make a second reaction, he had turned into dust and drifted in the wind!


    "hiss!"


    All the gods present took a breath!


    too frightening!


    Thor is gone!


    If Poseidon was beaten to death by Ye Meng with a hammer, the gods were more shocked!


    Then, now the death of Thor, the **** of thunder, made the gods tremble deeply!


    You know, Thor, the **** of thunder, is much stronger than Poseidon!


    Even if placed among all the gods, Thor''s combat power is at the forefront!


    But now, it was such a **** who was hit by the hammer in front of him!


    When the gods were panicked, Ye Meng''s Thunder hammer pointed at Cupid, the **** of love!


    "Small, how about this baby hitting you next?"


    After the voice of milk and milk came out, Cupid, the **** of love, knelt instantly!


    "Don''t... don''t hit me, I can shoot you the arrow of love, any woman you want, even Hera, Athena can!"


    Cupid, the **** of love, completely confessed!


    He is just a month old soy sauce god, how can he dare to challenge such a cruel boy?


    But Zeus on the side was furious!


    "Good cupid!"


    Zeus can''t help but be angry, the queen Hera is his wife!


    What does Cupid mean?


    Are you trying to match his wife with this kid?


    This Nima, isn''t it under my nose, giving me a green hat?


    As a man, Zeus naturally cannot tolerate such a thing!


    But unfortunately, this is just his idea!


    Hera, the queen on the side, her eyes lit up!


    Yes, if this kid is so terrifying, why should he be an enemy?


    Wouldn''t it be better to be able to hug his thigh?

 Chapter 1740： Zeus Furious

    However, this cannot be blamed on Hera''s reality!


    In fact, none of the gods in the Western mythological system are good products!


    Except for a few such as Athena and others, the rest, called scumbags are almost the same!


    Therefore, even if Cupid and Hera have no discipline, it is normal!


    "You are so little, you are very speculative!"


    Ye Meng looked at Cupid and curled his lips!


    Immediately, he waved his small hand and said milky voice!


    "Well, since you are so witty, that baby will leave you a dog for the time being!"


    As soon as Ye Meng said this, Cupid was overjoyed!


    Although the child in front of him is worthless to devalue him in words!


    But Cupid doesn''t care. As long as the kid doesn''t beat him to death, he won''t care about it!


    Immediately, Cupid flew to Ye Meng triumphantly!


    "My lord, look at Hera. This look and figure are all top-notch!"


    "The Moon Goddess is not bad, she looks gentle and has a good temper!"


    "If you like it, I will shoot them for you, how about?"


    Cupid unscrupulously promoted Hera and the Moon Goddess to Ye Meng, and he fluttered his little wings while speaking, with a wretched look!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng glared at Cupid in disgust!


    "Don''t come with this baby, this baby is not that kind of person!"


    Most of these Western gods are not good things. How could Ye Meng look at them?


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    Cupid heard the words and nodded repeatedly.


    Immediately, he chuckled and didn''t dare to say more!


    "Everyone, don''t you guys plan to take action? Watching this kid smash me through each one?"


    When Ye Meng was talking to Cupid, Zeus secretly transmitted the sound to other gods!


    Hearing the words, all the gods remained silent!


    Although, they all know what Zeus said, which is extremely reasonable!


    However, no one dares to let them make a move!


    After all, everyone knows the truth about shooting the first bird!


    "Hateful, everyone is a fool!"


    Seeing this, Zeus couldn''t understand what the gods were thinking, and he was furious!


    "Zeus, stay calm and restless!"


    At this time, Hades''s voice rang in the ears of Zeus!


    "What? Do you have an opinion?"


    Zeus''s tone is extremely bad!


    The words of the villain Cupid had already made him angry!


    Now, he saw the gods being so embarrassed, how could he be restrained?


    You know, Zeus is not a good-tempered guy!


    "Zeus, calm down, who said we were sitting there waiting for death? Remember, everyone will shoot together in a moment!"


    Hades stared at Zeus coldly, and wiped a trace of contempt in his heart!


    When Zeus heard this, his face suddenly improved!


    Immediately, he nodded.


    "That''s it!"


    At this time, the dialogue between Ye Meng and Cupid had also ended!


    He grinded his little tiger teeth, his eyes swept across the gods!


    "Who will come next?"


    Hearing this, Hades winked at Zeus!


    Seeing this, Zeus knew immediately!


    "I come!"


    A loud shout came from Zeus!


    The sound fell, Zeus stepped out!


    He doesn''t worry that Hades will fool him. After all, Hades is very proud of him. If he said to take action, he must take action!


    "It''s you, Zeus!"


    After Ye Meng saw it, he pouted casually!


    Zeus is the **** of all gods, superior to other gods!


    However, this does not mean that his strength is far beyond the gods!


    In fact, the combat effectiveness of Hades and others is not inferior to Zeus!

 Chapter 1741： He is empty

    "All right, then you!"


    Ye Meng doesn''t care who it is. Anyway, these gods will be knocked to death by him, and he doesn''t care who comes first!


    When the voice fell, Ye Meng waved Thunder King''s hammer and slammed it towards Zeus viciously!


    Zeus was surprised when he saw this!


    However, his reaction was extremely quick.


    When he waved his hand, he slammed out!


    Even the Golden Saint Seiya can make super-light punches!


    Now that Zeus, who is the **** of the gods, goes out in person, one can imagine how terrifying this power is!


    No matter how fast Ye Meng''s reaction was, he couldn''t dodge this punch that was nearly a hundred times the speed of light!


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, suddenly!


    The sky broke and the earth cracked all around, dust and smoke filled!


    "Hit!"


    Zeus was stunned!


    You know, Ye Meng''s Thunder hammer can instantly kill Poseidon and Sol!


    In the eyes of the gods, Ye Meng should be at least at the level of gods, and maybe even an existence beyond gods!


    Before Zeus punched, he was ready to fight hard!


    But who thought, he just hit the kid with a random punch now!


    "He is just a powerful hammer in his hand!"


    The ecstatic voice of Zeus sounded!


    When the gods heard the words, they were all shocked!


    Immediately, there was a feeling of ecstasy in their hearts!


    For a long time, this kid is just an empty shelf!


    "Damn it, could it be like this?"


    When Cupid saw this, he secretly regretted it!


    In the next moment, he immediately opened his bow and arrows, and roared wildly!


    "Such a thief, kill!"


    The sound fell, and his Cupid''s arrow had already shot into the flying dust!


    He naturally wants to make up for it now!


    No way, who told him to surrender Ye Meng so shamelessly just now?


    However, since Ye Meng is just an empty shelf, don''t blame Cupid for turning his face and ruthless!


    The gods ignored the grassy Cupid!


    They started to take action one after another, all sorts of magical skills, and they rushed towards the position where Ye Meng just stood!


    Of course, no one now thinks that Ye Meng is still alive!


    Since Zeus can easily hit this kid, I am afraid that the punch just blasted him!


    They are just taking action now!


    To prove yourself, not to succumb to Ye Meng, but to wait for the command of your **** Zeus!


    Have you seen it? As long as you Zeus do it, won''t we just catch up?


    Zeus naturally knew the thoughts of the gods!


    However, at this time, he has ignored these villains!


    He is full of joy now!


    Also full of sense of accomplishment!


    Thor, this idiot, was actually **** to death by such a kid!


    And he, Zeus, could easily kill this little kid!


    In such a comparison between the two sides, the judgment is made!


    Zeus felt that his punch could shock the gods to a great extent!


    At the same time, the deaths of Poseidon and Sol could free up two more gods!


    Zeus has decided that these two gods will be firmly in his hands!


    "It''s time to give them a **** position!"


    While Zeus was overjoyed, his imagination had already risen!


    They were two illegitimate sons of Zeus!


    As for who was born to Zeus, no one knows, but one thing is certain!


    That is, his two illegitimate children were definitely not born of him and Hera!


    All the gods can''t help but start to celebrate!


    Fortunately, that scary child was finally killed!

 Chapter 1742： Blast Zeus with a punch

    "You guys are happy?"


    Just when the gods were so happy that they couldn''t find the north, Ye Meng''s childish voice of milky milk came out from the flying dust!


    The gods were all stunned when they heard this!


    After waiting a few seconds, Zeus was the first to react!


    "You...you are not dead?"


    There was an incredible smell in his voice!


    Just now, he clearly felt that his punch hit Ye Meng 100%!


    You know, people who can''t avoid even such a random punch naturally have no strength to resist a punch with supernatural power!


    Therefore, Zeus firmly believed that Ye Meng must have died under his punch!


    But who thinks, this is not the case at all!


    The child in front of me has not lost a single hair!


    What exactly is going on?


    Zeus froze, the gods froze!


    Every one of them can''t figure it out!


    In fact, how do they know that Ye Meng now has ancient stellar bodies!


    In front of ancient stellar bodies, let alone Zeus!


    Even if the power of the gods broke out the biggest trick, Ye Meng couldn''t hurt Ye Meng at all!


    With the previous punch, Ye Meng was just too lazy to hide!


    If he really wants to evade, he can easily dodge any move by placing a door of another dimension at will!


    "Zeus old bastard, you also get a punch from this baby!"


    The childish voice of milky milk sounded suddenly!


    The next moment, Ye Meng waved his small fist and blasted towards Zeus with a bang!


    Zeus, who was initially stunned, saw this small fist and blasted at him!


    He suddenly laughed disapprovingly!


    Such a small fist does not seem to be lethal at all, will it hurt him?


    Think about it, it''s impossible!


    Although Ye Meng was unscathed by the punch just now, Zeus was extremely surprised!


    However, he still didn''t think that Ye Meng''s little fist could have any lethality!


    After all, if he can''t even take a punch from such a milk doll, he would really laugh at him!


    Besides, isn''t this kid really on the hammer in his hand!


    As long as he is not hit by his hammer, Zeus does not think he will be in any danger!


    With this thought, Zeus sneered at Ye Meng''s fist and hit himself!


    But the next moment, the smile on Zeus''s face instantly solidified!


    He felt a force that was not human, and suddenly poured into his body!


    "This¡­¡­"


    As soon as I wiped out a thought in my mind, that power had already exploded!


    Immediately, Zeus, the **** of all the gods, exploded in full view, and the dead could no longer die!


    "what!"


    Seeing this, all the gods were shocked!


    Especially the gods such as Hades and Apollo were even more stunned!


    You know, they all competed with Zeus back then!


    They have also played against each other!


    Naturally, I also know what kind of strength Zeus has!


    But now, this Zeus, who is not inferior to his own, was just bombarded with a punch?


    In the hearts of all the gods, it is as if there are thousands of grass Nima whizzing past, making them completely messy in the wind!


    "You too!"


    Ye Meng''s small fist slammed again, blasting at the sun **** Apollo on the side!


    When Apollo saw this, he secretly said that it was not good!


    His body surface burst into golden light instantly!


    It was too late to dodge this punch, so Apollo immediately used his supernatural powers and put a thick protective cover on himself!

 Chapter 1743： Zhu Shen is that simple

    Damn it!


    Ye Meng''s fist instantly fell on Apollo!


    The next moment, the golden protective cover, like ice and snow melted, instantly vanished!


    Immediately afterwards, the power that did not belong to this plane at all poured into Apollo''s body like a violent storm!


    "what¡­¡­"


    The screams stopped abruptly as soon as they sounded!


    Apollo, the sun god, fell completely, turned into a cloud of blood, and disappeared between the heaven and the earth!


    The remaining gods saw their scalp numb and their hands and feet were cold!


    A chill rushed straight to the forehead from the soles of their feet!


    too frightening!


    This kid is simply not human!


    The dignified god, in front of him, is like an ant, completely vulnerable!


    "escape!"


    Hades, who reacted the fastest, suddenly roared!


    Immediately, his figure exploded in an instant!


    The whole person swept towards the distance!


    Hades was so fast that he disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye!


    But the reaction of other gods was a step slower!


    When they came back to their senses, they happened to see Cupid, the **** of love, being slapped by Ye Meng and photographed in the earth!


    Obviously, Cupid has fallen!


    The chill hit the gods again. This time, the gods rushed out toward the surroundings without any hesitation!


    But how could Ye Meng allow them to run away under his nose?


    Immediately, he flipped his hand!


    In the next moment, countless Ultraman appeared one after another!


    Ultraman Tiga, Ultraman Cerro, Ultraman Dyna, Ultraman Noah...


    A total of dozens of Ultraman rushed out instantly!


    "Damn, what the **** are these?"


    "Is this the **** of another universe?"


    "Hateful, I was stopped!"


    "We can only fight!"


    All the gods who were running away were stopped by Ultraman!


    Compared to the gods, the Ultramans are slightly weaker!


    However, it''s just one thing!


    The gods also took these Ultramans for a while, there was no way at all!


    Therefore, the scene of Ultraman fighting against the gods, which was originally impossible, was realized in this plane!


    After the Ultramans stopped the gods, Ye Meng soon joined the battle group!


    He waved a small hammer, a hammer in the east and a hammer in the west!


    In just a moment, there were already more than a dozen gods, under the thunder hammer, turned into fly ash!


    The remaining gods have no intention of fighting!


    But unfortunately, they were blocked by the Ultramans, and they couldn''t escape at all!


    Soon, the gods present almost all died under Ye Meng''s Thunder hammer!


    Except for a few word-of-mouth, good-tempered goddesses, they were not killed by Ye Meng!


    None of the other gods were spared!


    Whether it is the God of War or the God of Light, everything is turned into ashes!


    "You guys, there is nothing wrong in your life, this baby will let you go this time!"


    After looking at the few kind gods, including the Moon Goddess and the Earth Goddess, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said milky voice!


    These goddesses were secretly relieved when they heard this!


    Thank this child for his mercy, otherwise, they will probably fall here today!


    "Then this baby asks you, where is Athena?"


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Meng asked again!


    "My lord, Athena is being held in the underworld!"


    It was the Moon Goddess who responded!


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words!


    "Underworld, great!"


    It happened that Hades had already escaped!


    So, it''s time to go to the underworld!

 Chapter 1744： His ambition is God King

    "You guys, take the soul pill!"


    Ye Meng took out a few pills and threw them towards the goddess of the moon!


    The Moon Goddess and other gods did not dare to neglect, and obediently took the Dementia Pill!


    They are used to succumbing to the strong. Although Ye Meng is young, in their eyes, he is undoubtedly a terrifying strong!


    Among other things, at least this kid is much stronger than Zeus and others!


    They can even surrender Zeus, let alone Ye Meng?


    "Yes, it''s not bad for this baby to subdue a few goddesses this time. After returning, she will serve as a guard and a maid for Miss Sister!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng thought with joy!


    Being able to use the gods as guards and maids, looking at the world, I am afraid that only Ye Meng would do this!


    "Okay, go to the underworld with this baby and destroy Hades!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and shouted with milk!


    Immediately, he took back many Ultramans and flew towards the underworld!


    Seeing this, the Moon Goddess and others hurriedly followed!


    ...


    Underworld.


    Hades returned to his palace in shock!


    "What a terrible child, this time, he has made a mistake!"


    After Hades muttered to himself, he headed toward the depths of the palace!


    He feels that the underworld is not safe, he wants to avoid the limelight!


    However, before sheltering from the wind, he wants to take Athena away!


    As for Athena, he is now imprisoned in the forbidden area of ??Hades Palace!


    There are no guards in the forbidden area, but he is trapped by the power of death!


    These death powers swallowed Athena''s power all the time!


    As long as he can swallow all the power of Athena!


    At that time, in the entire universe, no one will be his opponent!


    Therefore, Hades must bring Athena even if he goes out to avoid the limelight!


    This is related to his ultimate achievement!


    He doesn''t want to just be a Pluto!


    He wants to be a true king!


    As for Odin, the **** king, that is just a false **** king!


    In fact, in terms of strength, Odin is not as good as Zeus!


    The true king of gods only exists in legends!


    Others may not know, but Hades, the king of Hades, has found the secret of becoming a **** king in the remains of ancient gods!


    That is, each generation of the goddess Athena has a special blood!


    As long as someone can swallow Athena''s blood, he can become the true king of gods, the master of the gods!


    Of course, now the gods have been wiped out by Ye Meng!


    But Hades didn''t care at all!


    The gods of the West are different from the gods of the East!


    What is emphasized here is the divine position, as long as you obtain the divine position and condense the divine character, you can become a god!


    And how did the gods come?


    Of course it was obtained by killing the old gods of the previous generation!


    At least, this generation of Hades became a **** like this!


    He killed the previous generation Hades and became the new Pluto!


    However, in addition to this method!


    There are also gods like Athena who have accepted the inheritance of the goddess of wisdom from the previous generation!


    However, although this method is gentle, it will make the gods inferior and weaker!


    Therefore, for the **** Pluto, they believe in killing the gods in every generation!


    It is precisely because of this that every generation of Pluto has a strong strength!


    Moreover, it is true that one generation is stronger than one generation!


    Click!


    Soon, Hades reached the depths of the palace, and he pushed open a dark door!


    After the door slowly opened, a strong breath of death rushed to his face instantly!

 Chapter 1745： Sinister Hades

    For mortals or other gods, lifelessness is naturally avoided, lest it be contaminated!


    After all, death air is a special energy that even the godhead can erode!


    However, for Hades, death is a great tonic!


    "What a wonderful taste, it really is Athena!"


    Hades lightly sniffed, and his face suddenly showed intoxication!


    Naturally, he was not flimsy of Athena, but was fascinated by the power of Athena. After being corroded, he was dead with a touch of pure energy!


    This energy is not available to the gods!


    Only after each generation of Athena, after accepting the inheritance, will the body produce such special energy!


    With just a light sniff, Hades faintly felt the divine power of death in his body, soaring a bit!


    Therefore, he naturally became more grateful for himself, in the hands of the gods, begging to come to Athena!


    Even, in order to prevent the gods from rejecting his request!


    He also made up a look that just coveted Athena''s beauty!


    But in fact, every generation of Hades, the existence of forbidden female sex!


    How could he covet the beauty of Athena?


    All this is nothing more than a blindfold he made!


    "Athena, we meet again!"


    Hades let out a jealous laugh!


    Athena, trapped on the Pillar of Death, raised her head and glanced at Hades, with a trace of ridicule in her eyes!


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, everything, right?"


    Athena''s voice was soft and glutinous, it didn''t sound like a Western woman, on the contrary, it had a hint of an Eastern woman''s taste!


    When Hades heard this, his face suddenly showed an expression of shame!


    Long before the discovery of the Ten Thousand Realms and the Saint Seiyas invaded, Athena had already warned the gods that once they invaded the Ten Thousand Realms, they might be defeated!


    It is even possible that all the gods will fall for it!


    At that time, other gods would naturally not believe Athena''s words!


    But now I think about it, all of this has been said by her!


    So, how can Hades not feel so ashamed?


    After all, in Athena''s prediction, he Hades has no good end!


    "Hmph, so what? As long as I take you away and consume your blood, I will be able to rule the universe!"


    "At that time, what will happen to a mere rebellious person?"


    Hades sneered and said!


    This is the result that he invited several gods to jointly speculate!


    That is, if you want to break the situation of rebellion, you need someone to become the king of God!


    At that time, other gods thought that this **** king should belong to Odin!


    After all, Odin is a universally recognized **** king!


    No one thought that God King refers to the real God King!


    Therefore, no one at all took Athena''s prediction to heart!


    Since Odin is here, what kind of person is afraid of?


    Hades had doubts in his mind at the time, but he was a deep-minded person, and naturally he would not speak out his doubts!


    Later, when he learned the secrets of becoming a **** king, he completely regarded himself as a **** king!


    Therefore, not only did he not oppose the invasion of the Ten Thousand Realms, he even encouraged the gods to vigorously invade the Ten Thousand Realms!


    Because, doing so can consume the power of the gods and let Hades get the most benefit!


    However, the only thing that surprised Hades was that Ye Meng, a little kid, came so fast!


    Ye Meng is here before he becomes the king of gods!

 Chapter 1746： The power of turtle Qigong

    Hades stretched out his hand, and there was a terrible suction in his palm!


    The life around him suddenly poured into his body madly!


    "Really delicious!"


    Hades looked intoxicated, and his expression was unspeakable joy!


    But Athena, who was trapped on the pillar, had a painful look on her face!


    Part of the death breath that Hades took in was the power of her blood!


    The more blood power is lost, the weaker she becomes!


    When the last drop of blood is consumed, even Athena will fall instantly!


    Of course, it is too early to say this!


    After all, the power of Athena''s blood is terrifying!


    Even Hades, it is impossible to absorb so much blood power in a short time!


    So, after swallowing the dead energy around, Hades stopped!


    He cast a sneer at Athena, and then walked towards Athena slowly!


    "Come on, I will take you to a place where no one can find us!"


    "This place is picturesque. It is perfect for the burial place of your goddess Athena, hahaha..."


    Hades laughed, holding Athena in his hands!


    In the next moment, as soon as his body moves, the whole person has disappeared without a trace!


    ...


    Outside the palace of the Hades, countless warriors have surrounded Ye Meng!


    For this person who invaded the underworld, these underworld fighters will naturally not let go!


    Unfortunately, they simply cannot imagine what kind of existence they encountered!


    If you talk about the Golden Saint, Ye Meng still has some childhood complexes!


    As a result, he did not kill any of them!


    He would not show mercy to these underworld fighters in front of him!


    Immediately, Ye Meng struck out both palms suddenly!


    Turtle Qigong!


    boom!


    A terrifying wave of energy shot out from Ye Meng''s palm in an instant!


    Wherever the energy wave passes, it''s like a broken bamboo!


    Any people and things that block in front of the energy wave are all turned into nothingness in an instant!


    Several powerful underworld fighters, before the energy wave arrived, they didn''t even have time to make a scream, they were already annihilated!


    Turtle Qigong is an existence that can destroy even planets instantly!


    If Ye Meng used all his strength, he would be able to destroy the entire Saint Seiya plane directly!


    Killing a few ghost fighters in a small area is naturally not a problem!


    "Go to death all!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and drank softly!


    Immediately, the energy wave shot from his palm instantly moved around!


    "Run away!"


    The rest of the underworld fighters are all so frightened!


    But unfortunately, how can they get past the energy wave faster?


    When the energy wave spread rapidly, this group of underworld fighters immediately dissipated in the world!


    No one is spared!


    "hiss!"


    The Moon Goddess and the others, who followed Ye Meng, took a breath!


    too frightening!


    This child is more terrifying than they thought before!


    You know, this group of underworld fighters is not simple, the strong among them can even hurt the gods!


    However, now Ye Meng wiped out Hades''s Underworld Warrior completely with just one blow!


    The energy wave continued to spread, and soon the entire Hades Palace was razed to the ground!


    "it''s here!"


    After the Hades Palace was in ruins, a dark portal was immediately revealed in front of Ye Meng!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and shouted with milk!


    "All come with this baby!"

 Chapter 1747： The bottom of the earth

    Ye Meng''s voice fell, and he rushed into the dark portal!


    Upon seeing this, the Moon Goddess and others hurriedly followed in!


    The portal was naturally placed by Hades!


    This is a secret place he accidentally discovered!


    It''s just that this hidden place is deep in the ground!


    It''s deeper than the underworld!


    This place is full of lifelessness!


    Therefore, after the discovery, Hades is naturally like a treasure!


    Part of the palace of Hades was even directly expanded to cover up this underground entrance!


    As for the portal, it is naturally because it makes Hades easier to get in and out!


    After a while, the figures of Ye Meng and others reappeared!


    They are now at the bottom of the earth!


    The darkness all around, the rich lifelessness made the Moon Goddess and others, goosebumps goosebumps!


    Although, as gods, they are not afraid of death!


    But such a strong lifelessness also made them feel extremely uncomfortable!


    No way, as normal gods, they are naturally disgusted with death!


    This is also the reason why Hades is extremely powerful, but he is not popular among the gods!


    Because there is no **** who is willing to come into contact with the deadly Hades!


    However, the so-called lifelessness, in Ye Meng''s eyes, is no different from the air!


    He turned his head and glanced, the Moon Goddess and others who looked not so good!


    Immediately, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and her mouth opened instantly!


    In the next moment, those strong death qi was swallowed by him instantly!


    The difference between the front and the back was only a second, and the lifelessness of the bottom of the earth had disappeared without a trace!


    When the death was gone, the surroundings suddenly lit up!


    Although there is no sunlight here, there is a special kind of energy that can emit a faint light!


    Earlier, these rays of light were shrouded in death energy, naturally impenetrable layers of death energy!


    But now the lifelessness has disappeared!


    The originally extremely faint light appeared extremely dazzling!


    "who is it?"


    "Who swallowed the death of this king?"


    Hades, who was about to continue taking the power of Athena''s blood, discovered the anomaly at the moment his lifelessness disappeared!


    This subterranean aura, even with his strength, would take at least a few days and nights before it could be swallowed!


    However, there are people who can make lifelessness disappear in an instant!


    This strength is definitely stronger than him!


    There is almost no one who can be stronger than Hades, looking at the entire Saint Seiya plane!


    Therefore, Hades wiped out a trace of bad thoughts immediately!


    "No, that kid!"


    After reacting, Hades was shocked!


    This kid, unexpectedly found here so quickly, and chased him!


    This made Hades completely unexpected!


    Because this secret realm at the very bottom of the earth is really hidden to the extreme!


    Even the other gods have not discovered it at all!


    In fact, let alone other gods, even the past generations of Pluto, who lived in the palace of the underworld, they have not found it!


    That is, Hades, the Hades of this generation, was lucky enough to let him accidentally discover the existence of the underground!


    But now, Ye Meng can easily find the bottom of the earth. How can Hades not be shocked?


    "Hahaha, it turns out that you are hiding here to make this baby easy to find!"


    Just when Hades was still secretly shocked and hesitating, Ye Meng''s childish voice of milky milk sounded instantly!

 Chapter 1748： Despicable, shameless

    "It''s over, I was discovered!"


    Hades heard this, and his heart sank instantly!


    Athena, who was imprisoned on the side, showed a ridiculous smile!


    This Hades, since taking office, has ambitiously wanted to become the king of gods!


    He has provoked several disputes among the gods, leading to the fall of many gods!


    Although, someone added these gods afterwards!


    However, these gods are all lackeys of Hades!


    Other gods may not have discovered this fact, but as the goddess of wisdom, Athena can see it clearly!


    After that, the terrifying natural disasters descended on this plane, which almost collapsed!


    However, the gods also discovered the world!


    So, the ambitious Hades began to encourage other gods to invade the world!


    This is the origin of the Saint Seiya invasion of the Ten Thousand Worlds, and Athena is opposed to it!


    But helplessly, the gods had long been bewitched by Hades and couldn''t listen to any advice from Athena!


    Therefore, Athena ended up being imprisoned!


    The saints under her command were treated as cannon fodder and sent to the Ten Thousand Realms to conduct tentative attacks!


    It''s just that after entering the world, the saints pushed all the way to the ground like a ruin, which really exceeded the expectations of the gods!


    When the gods were discussing the imminent invasion of the world, Ye Meng appeared!


    After that, there is no need to explain!


    Almost all the gods have fallen, only the moon goddess, etc., harmless gods of humans and animals!


    Now, it is finally the turn of the last evil **** Hades!


    "I surrender, I am willing to surrender to you!"


    Hades'' voice suddenly sounded!


    Immediately, he respectfully knelt down towards Ye Meng!


    The moon goddess and others around, as well as Athena were completely stunned!


    Who is Hades?


    That is the most arrogant one among the gods!


    Will he surrender without a fight?


    When did he become so embarrassed?


    Athena felt incredible about this!


    However, the Moon Goddess and others calmed down after being surprised!


    Because they all saw Ye Meng''s strength with their own eyes!


    Therefore, it is not too surprising that Hades surrendered without a fight!


    "You want to surrender this baby?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng wiped a trace of surprise on her small face!


    He didn''t expect Hades to be like this!


    "Yes, I am willing to surrender to the adults and conquer the world for them!"


    Hades looked extremely respectful!


    It was as if he had long wanted to return to Ye Meng!


    "Well, very good!"


    Ye Meng nodded and walked towards Hades!


    Upon seeing this, Hades suddenly wiped out a look of ecstasy in his eyes!


    When Ye Meng walked in front of him just a step away, Hades suddenly launched with both palms!


    A horrible death breath swallowed Ye Meng in an instant!


    "Hahaha, kid, you are also worthy to fight this king?"


    Hades laughed and stood up, his expression indescribably triumphant!


    "Despicable, shameless!"


    After Athena saw it, Hua Rong was so angry!


    The Moon Goddess and others were also stunned by this incident!


    "Despicable, shameless? Hahaha, well said, I Hades is despicable and shameless, what can you do to me?"


    Hearing what Athena said, Hades did not accept it at all!


    He even felt triumphant about Athena''s words!


    As a **** of evil, isn''t being mean and shameless is the norm he believes in?


    If one day someone regards him as a good person, he will truly fail!

 Chapter 1749： Ruin the temple

    "You guy, is it a little earlier to be proud?"


    In Hades''s public laughter, Ye Meng''s childish voice of milky milk came out of his death!


    From the beginning, he never believed Hades'' words!


    An ambitious, all-wicked guy, can he submit to others so easily?


    It''s impossible to think about it!


    Therefore, Ye Meng deliberately walked to Hades, let Hades completely expose his true intentions!


    Sure enough, Hades still couldn''t bear it, and moved towards Ye Meng!


    But it is a pity that Ye Meng''s ability to carry ancient stellar bodies, let alone dead, won''t hurt him even the Big Bang!


    So, from the very beginning, Hades''s fate has been doomed!


    "Impossible, this is impossible..."


    Hearing Ye Meng''s voice, Hades was all in trouble!


    His lifelessness, but even the gods are afraid of it!


    Just now, he clearly felt that the death spirit had completely swallowed Ye Meng!


    But why is this kid like a okay person?


    In this regard, Hades is puzzled!


    However, Ye Meng will not continue to leave Hades in the world!


    The next moment, his little hand gently waved!


    Hades was struck by lightning, and exploded with a bang!


    Hades, Hades, has completely fallen!


    There is no way to resist even a trace of resistance!


    Because the gap between him and Ye Meng is too big!


    It''s too big to make up for it!


    It can be said that if Ye Meng is willing, he can destroy the Saint Seiya plane by stomping his feet!


    It''s just that Ye Meng is not a frenzied person, and naturally he would not want to hurt the innocent people in the plane of Saint Seiya!


    Therefore, he chose to kill the gods of this plane one by one!


    Now, almost all the gods have been wiped out!


    After Ye Meng rescued Athena casually, he took everyone straight to Mount Olympus!


    This is the birthplace of the gods in the plane of Saint Seiya!


    Although the gods have fallen, the gods still exist on Mount Olympus!


    And Ye Meng, this is about to ruin the gods!


    He wants to let this plane, no gods appear!


    Even if there is, there are only Eastern Gods!


    It didn''t take long before Olympus was on sight!


    Those **** disciples who guarded Mount Olympus could see Ye Meng from a distance!


    However, when they saw Athena and the Moon Goddess and others following Ye Meng, they naturally did not dare to stop him!


    Going straight up, Ye Meng soon arrived at the temple!


    After seeing the temple, Ye Meng didn''t even think about it.


    Amid the rumbling of thunder, the entire temple was instantly wiped out!


    The temple was destroyed, and the gods of those gods naturally dissipated in the world!


    Except for a few gods such as Athena and the Moon Goddess, they were spared!


    The remaining gods may only appear in the long river of history in the future, for future generations to pay respects!


    Although the temple was destroyed, it was tantamount to breaking all the inheritance of Olympus!


    But Athena, the Moon Goddess, etc., did not dare to say anything!


    Because Ye Meng is so terrible!


    In case, because of this, they angered Ye Meng, when the time comes, it is very likely that even them will be hard to protect!


    Therefore, Athena and the others just watched Ye Meng ruin the temple!


    After the temple disappeared, the sacred and majestic aura that enveloped Mount Olympus disappeared instantly without a trace!


    Since even the gods have been cut off, where is the breath of gods?

 Chapter 1750： Back to Nanjiang

    Those **** disciples suddenly found that the few gods in their bodies were passing by quickly!


    Immediately, these gods, all of them panicked!


    "Under what circumstances, why does my spirit of God disappear quickly?"


    "It''s the same with mine, what happened?"


    "Did you not hear the thunder? I heard that the temple was struck by thunder!"


    "What, is the temple destroyed? That''s why our spirit of God disappeared?"


    "Impossible, the spirit of God in my body is still okay!"


    The exclamation of the gods, one after another, became a mess!


    But some people said that the spirit of God in their bodies has not diminished at all!


    These gods are all fanatics of Athena and the Moon Goddess!


    Athena and other gods are still there, and the spirit of these people will naturally not disappear!


    But believers of other gods are not immune!


    While many gods were still in a panic, Ye Meng had already brought Athena, the Moon Goddess and others into the door of another dimension!


    Of course they are preparing to return to the Ten Thousand Realms!


    After all, the crisis from the Saint Seiya plane has been completely resolved, and it is time to go back!


    In just an instant, Ye Meng and others had appeared in Nanjiang Mansion!


    At this time, Nanjiang Mansion had recovered from the panic caused by Poseidon!


    On the street, people come and go, and there is a lively and prosperous scene. You can''t see the scene that this city has experienced not long ago and was almost destroyed!


    But now, the people of Nanjiang Mansion can''t see any abnormality!


    In fact, this is not because the people of Nanjiang Mansion have a strong psychological quality, but that their trust and admiration for Ye Meng has reached its peak!


    Therefore, when Poseidon was beaten by Ye Meng and fled, everyone knew that the crisis had been completely resolved!


    Although it has been several days since Little Fairy went to chase Poseidon, there was no news!


    However, no one would think that Poseidon could escape the chase of Little Fairy!


    As a result, Nanjiang Mansion quickly recovered its calm under the maintenance of order by Su Xiaotian and Liu Jin!


    Everything, as if nothing happened at all!


    "It''s... so beautiful!"


    The Moon Goddess and others, after seeing the prosperous Nanjiang Mansion, all showed surprise, envy and so on!


    The same is true for Athena, but she has a more enlightened look than others!


    "Only peace can humanity truly prosper!"


    When moved by her mind, Athena hated Hades and others more and more!


    Because of their ambitions, they almost destroyed this beautiful city!


    Arriving in a strange world, even though Athena''s divine power has been suppressed to the limit, it is far less powerful than in the plane of Saint Seiya!


    But for some reason, her mood is surprisingly calm!


    She would rather stay in this beautiful and peaceful world, being an ordinary person, than being a **** in the devastated Saint Seiya plane!


    In fact, many years ago, the prosperity of mankind on the Saint Seiya plane was not inferior to Ten Thousand Realms!


    However, it is precisely because there are ambitious gods such as Hades, Poseidon, Zeus, and Odin in the Saint Seiya plane!


    Only then has so many battles between the gods broken out, and a beautiful and rich world has been fought with nothing but devastation, and apocalyptic scenes everywhere!


    Therefore, these gods did not bring any benefits to mankind at all, on the contrary, they are the chief culprit of human development!

 Chapter 1751： My baby is back

    "My baby is back, is there anyone?"


    Ye Meng took Athena, the Moon Goddess and others directly into Su Mansion!


    As soon as he collapsed into the door, Ye Meng''s childish voice of milky milk sounded!


    Hearing Ye Meng''s voice, Liu Feifei, who was practicing, stopped and ran out in surprise!


    "Ye Meng, are you back?"


    "Yes, Miss Sister, my baby is back!"


    Ye Meng grinned and replied to Liu Feifei!


    At this time, Shen Hongye, Su Xiaotian and others also came upon hearing the news!


    "Little brother, you are finally back. I haven''t heard from you these past few days. I''m really anxious to death!"


    "Master, can everything be fine?"


    "Little Fairy, where did you go?"


    "Yeah, Little Fairy, don''t you know, we have all lived like years in the past few days!"


    Everyone rushed towards Ye Meng to inquire, their expressions full of concern!


    Athena and the others behind Ye Meng saw it, a look of envy was wiped out in their eyes!


    Although they are gods, no one in the memory can care about them so much!


    Even if they have countless believers, these believers always only have deep awe when facing them, let alone caring, and they dare not even look at them!


    Therefore, this group of superlative gods seems to be infinitely beautiful, but in fact, who knows the sorrow and sorrow inside?


    "Don''t worry, this baby is going to the Saint Seiya plane, and by the way, all the gods over there are wiped out!"


    "In the future, everyone don''t have to worry about another Saint Seiya invasion!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Meng waved his small hand and said casually!


    But when everyone heard it, they were all taken aback!


    Little Fairy was actually alone and directly killed the saint''s lair?


    Moreover, listening to his words, it seems that the gods in the Saint Seiya Lair have been completely wiped out?


    As for Ye Meng''s words, everyone would naturally not believe it!


    So soon everyone''s faces showed ecstasy!


    Without the Saint Seiya invasion crisis, Azure Star will recover soon!


    "Little brother, you are really the savior of my Azure Star. If it weren''t for you, our Azure Star would have already become a colony of Saint Seiya!"


    "That''s not wrong at all, if it weren''t for Little Fairy Boy, how could Azure Star be today?"


    "Don''t say it''s the Azure Star, without Little Fairy, even the entire alliance will be completely torn apart!"


    "Isn''t it, Little Fairy''s contribution is bigger than the sky!"


    The flattery sounds of Shen Hongye, Liu Jin, Wei Zhongxian and others continued to sound!


    Although, their words are extremely exaggerated, extremely nauseous!


    However, even the gods such as the Moon Goddess and Athena did not feel disgusted after hearing it!


    Because what these people say, there is no falsehood!


    In fact, if the blue star hadn''t appeared as a rebellious boy like Ye Meng, Hades and others might have been harmed by Hades and others long ago!


    "Ye Meng, these are..."


    Compared with Shen Hongye and others, whose goal is to flatter Ye Meng, Liu Feifei''s eyes are attracted by gods such as Athena!


    There is no way, whether it is Athena or the Moon Goddess, they are all first-class beauties, and Liu Feifei will naturally not neglect them!


    Ye Meng waved his hand upon hearing this!


    "This is Athena, the goddess of wisdom, and the goddess of the moon, the goddess of the earth..."


    Ye Meng briefly introduced Athena and others!


    Immediately, his tone changed, and the milk said!


    "Miss Sister, my baby has given them to you, and they will be your guards and maids from today!"

 Chapter 1752： Uncommonly talented copy Ye Meng

    "Guard... guard?"


    Liu Feifei was surprised when she heard this!


    Didn''t Ye Guai just say that these women are all gods?


    He actually wanted to let the gods be his guard, Liu Feifei was completely frightened!


    Shen Hongye and others on the side were all envied!


    This is a god!


    At the beginning, everyone saw the power of Poseidon!


    Even if these few are all women, they may be weaker than Poseidon, but they are still gods!


    A **** with the power to destroy the world!


    Therefore, Shen Hongye and several people are naturally very envious!


    However, they also knew that Liu Feifei had an extremely special status in Ye Meng''s mind!


    Therefore, these goddesses, following Liu Feifei, are actually beautiful!


    Everyone congratulated Liu Feifei, and after another moment of greetings, they all dispersed!


    "Ye Meng!"


    Just as Ye Meng was lazily preparing to go back to the room to rest, Liu Feifei suddenly stopped him!


    "What''s the matter, Miss Sister?"


    Ye Meng heard the words, turned around and asked suspiciously!


    "thank you!"


    Liu Feifei''s face is full of tenderness!


    Ye Meng grinned after hearing it!


    "You''re welcome, who told you to be my baby''s little sister!"


    As he said, he waved his hand carelessly, like a gangster!


    When Liu Feifei saw this, she suddenly chuckled!


    ...


    After returning to the room, Ye Meng didn''t rest, and entered the instance directly!


    "I don''t know how that little guy has been practicing recently!"


    After entering the dungeon, Ye Meng appeared directly in the dungeon Ye Meng''s room!


    Although Ye Meng has left a trace of divine thought on the copy of Ye Meng!


    However, Ye Meng is not a voyeur, and naturally he does not pay attention to each other all the time!


    The dungeon Ye Meng is also in the room, he seems to be in the process of cultivating right now!


    "Hey, the cultivation base has risen very quickly, have you entered the foundation building so soon?"


    Seeing the breath exuding from the copy of Ye Meng''s body, Ye Meng''s small face was wiped with a trace of surprise!


    The last time I saw a copy of Ye Meng, the other party was only in the early stage of Qi training!


    But only a few days later, this little guy has entered the foundation building period!


    In a short period of time, dungeon Ye Meng has crossed a big realm!


    This shows that Ye Meng''s original body is really talented!


    After waiting for a while, the dungeon Ye Meng slowly recovered his power and opened his eyes!


    "It will soon reach the middle stage of foundation building. The technique given by the ancestor of the bear child is really powerful!"


    A touch of shock was wiped across Ye Meng''s small face!


    Although he has never been in contact with Xiuxian, in just over a month, he almost understood the realm of Xiuxian!


    It takes almost several months for ordinary geniuses to progress from mortal cultivation to the Qi training period!


    The talent of dungeon Ye Meng is not bad in itself, but it still took more than a month to enter the Qi training period!


    However, later that bear kid ancestor gave him a exercise technique, but in just a few days, people actually went directly from the Qi training period to the foundation building period!


    Such a terrifying technique has surprised instance Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng on the side was extremely pleased to see it!


    At this moment, a sharp howling suddenly sounded on Jiujuexian Island!


    "It''s the master!"


    Upon hearing this howling, the instance Ye Meng stood up!


    The master in the copy of Ye Meng''s mouth is Qin Mengsheng''s senior, the helm of Jiujuexian Island-Fang Qingyan!


    "This howling is so rapid, could it be that something big happened?"


    The copy of Ye Meng''s thoughts flashed, and he rushed out of the room!


    After Ye Meng on the side saw it, she naturally followed!

 Chapter 1753： Jiujue Fairy Island

    After rushing out of the room, several figures suddenly jumped into Ye Meng''s eyes!


    These people were Qin Mengsheng, Junior Brother Wen and others!


    "Ye Meng, come here!"


    Seeing the copy of Ye Meng, Qin Mengsheng waved to him quickly!


    His face is full of fear!


    "Strange, what has happened to make Qin Mengsheng, a very capable monk, panic here?"


    Ye Meng was surprised when she saw it!


    Logically, the world of cultivating immortals and the world of martial arts are two completely different worlds!


    People in the martial arts world have no idea that there will be immortal cultivators on the blue star!


    Therefore, what makes Qin Mengsheng so alarmed is definitely not a martial artist attacking!


    "Perhaps someone from the world of cultivating immortals?"


    Ye Meng thought secretly!


    While Ye Meng was pondering, the dungeon Ye Meng was already walking towards Qin Mengsheng!


    Upon seeing this, Qin Mengsheng waved his wrist suddenly!


    Soon, a white light instantly enveloped the copy of Ye Meng!


    "Master, this is..."


    The copy Ye Meng was stunned, he didn''t understand what happened to Qin Mengsheng!


    "This is the Teleportation Immortal Array. You will be teleported to Feiyun Continent in a while. Remember, when you arrive at Feiyun Continent, go to the Flying Fairy of Zimozong."


    Qin Mengsheng spoke quickly!


    The dungeon Ye Meng was shocked!


    "As long as you give the jade pendant that the teacher handed over to you a few days ago to Fairy Flying, she will naturally understand everything!"


    "Also, Ye Meng, listen carefully. After you join the Zimo Sect, you must bear everything and don''t make it public..."


    Speaking of this, suddenly came a sneer!


    "Want to send your disciple away? Qin Mengsheng, you are too naive!"


    The voice fell, and a monk with a gloomy face appeared in everyone''s eyes!


    At this moment, the shadow of the copy of Ye Meng disappeared into the white light!


    "Hahaha, Feng Jisheng, you are late!"


    After Qin Mengsheng saw it, he suddenly raised his head and laughed!


    Brother Wen, who was on the side, also laughed!


    But on their faces, there was no smile at all, but sadness on their faces!


    This Feng Jisheng''s ability to catch up means that 80% of his brother Fang Qingyan has fallen!


    They Lingyun nine must, brothers are of the same mind!


    Now that the big brother has fallen, how can this not make Qin Mengsheng and the others extremely sad!


    The only thing that can make them rejoice is that Ye Meng was teleported away!


    You know, in Jiujuexian Island, the talent of dungeon Ye Meng obviously surpasses everyone!


    Therefore, when Jiujuexian Island was attacked this time, everyone''s first reaction was to send the copy of Ye Meng away!


    Only in this way, will someone be able to avenge them in the future!


    That Feng Jisheng obviously did not expect Qin Mengsheng and others to move so fast!


    Immediately, his face became gloomy!


    "Since you don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame Feng Jisheng for being cruel!"


    After speaking, Feng Jisheng slapped out suddenly!


    When Ye Meng on the side saw it, he suddenly hesitated!


    With him, Qin Mengsheng and others can be kept safe, but this way, it destroys the story of the dungeon!


    After all, this is the storyline that Ye Meng dungeon should experience. If it is destroyed, everything about Ye Meng dungeon will probably change in the future!


    Just before Ye Meng hesitated, Feng Jisheng had already killed several of the nine in a row!


    Obviously, Feng Jisheng''s strength far exceeds Jiu Jue!


    In the blink of an eye, among the nine bests, only Qin Mengsheng and Junior Brother Wen were left!


    "No matter what the plot is, this baby can''t just watch this little fellow''s master die tragically!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Meng couldn''t hold back!

 Chapter 1754： Plot adjustment

    Just when Feng Jisheng''s attack was about to fall on Qin Mengsheng, Ye Meng made a move!


    He suddenly waved his small hand, and a horrible energy instantly enveloped Feng Jisheng!


    boom!


    Feng Jisheng did not expect that there would be other people present!


    Therefore, how could the energy released by Ye Meng escape?


    Immediately, he let out a scream, and the whole person flew out like a broken kite!


    "Huh, this guy is not dead?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng wiped a look of surprise on her small face!


    Even with a casual blow, even the gods can''t resist it!


    It stands to reason that Feng Jisheng cannot resist this!


    But now, this guy was unscathed except for being beaten and flying out!


    "Ding, it is detected that the host interferes with the story of the dungeon, and Feng Jisheng has an aura of invincibility!"


    When Ye Meng was surprised, electronic sounds rang in his ears!


    "It turned out to be the ghost of the system!"


    "Hmph, this baby just doesn''t let you wish!"


    Ye Meng grinned her teeth when she heard it!


    The system forcibly interfered with his shot, preventing him from hurting Feng Jisheng any more!


    However, reversing the plot is not just a way to kill Feng Jisheng!


    At the next moment, Ye Meng''s figure turned, and he raised Qin Mengsheng and Junior Brother Wen with a wave of his hand, and disappeared in place!


    Upon seeing this, Feng Jisheng was completely stunned!


    He stared blankly at the empty front, dumbfounded!


    "Ding! Warning, the story of the copy has deviated..."


    "Ding! Warning, the story of the copy has completely deviated..."


    The system''s prompt sound kept ringing in Ye Meng''s ears!


    But Ye Meng ignored it at all!


    He has such a strong strength, if he can''t even do what he wants to do, then he still cultivates a fart!


    After flying out, Ye Meng stopped!


    Soon, he released Qin Mengsheng and Junior Brother Wen!


    "This baby can only help you here, and everything depends on you in the future!"


    Seeing Qin Mengsheng and Junior Brother Wen who looked dazed, Ye Meng shook his head!


    "Junior Brother, what happened, why did we suddenly come here?"


    Qin Mengsheng seemed to be dreaming!


    There was no one in the surroundings except Junior Brother Wen, which made Qin Mengsheng''s suspicious mood even stronger!


    When Junior Brother Wen heard Qin Mengsheng''s words, the expression on his face was even more dazed!


    Even Senior Brother Qin doesn''t know, he is a little transparent, how can he figure this out?


    "It should be someone who helped me out!"


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Mengsheng said in a deep voice!


    After speaking, he knelt down suddenly and bowed to the surroundings!


    "Thank you, senior, for helping me, please be respected by Qin Mengsheng!"


    Upon seeing this, Junior Brother Wen knelt down!


    Ye Meng accepted the two of them frankly, and immediately, Shi Shiran left the instance!


    When he just left the copy, he heard electronic sounds coming from his ears again!


    "Ding! During the adjustment of the plot, the copy is temporarily not open!"


    "Cut, rare!"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he curled his lips and murmured!


    Although, this dungeon produces the essence of the system, which has a great effect on Ye Meng!


    But Ye Meng would not succumb to the arrangement of the system because of this!


    What does Ye Meng want to do, who can interfere?


    Even the system won''t work!


    "It''s okay to temporarily ban the copy. When this baby sees it next time, what will the plot turn into!"


    After exiting the instance, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and thought to herself!


    However, this dungeon could no longer be cleaned at this time, but it made Ye Meng do nothing again!

 Chapter 1755： The world has changed dramatically, never seen before

    "Go for a walk... Hey, this is..."


    Just as Ye Meng was about to leave the system space, he suddenly noticed that a button with real words suddenly appeared on the main interface of the system!


    "Why is this button used?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng was curious!


    In the past, the main interface of the system was nothing!


    But at this meeting, a real word suddenly appeared!


    While his thoughts flashed, his thoughts moved to the real word button!


    The next moment, that button suddenly emitted a dazzling glare!


    The strong light flashed by, and immediately disappeared without a trace!


    "what''s the situation?"


    After Ye Meng saw it, he became even more puzzled!


    At this moment, an electronic sound rang in his mind!


    "Ding! Virtualization is on, and the host''s plane is undergoing demonization..."


    Hearing this voice, Ye Meng was surprised!


    Plane magic change?


    Isn''t this system going to do things?


    With his thoughts flashing, Ye Meng quickly quit the system space!


    The plane is changed by magic, it will definitely affect everything!


    Just after leaving the system space, Ye Meng had already heard countless exclamations!


    He rushed out of the room!


    But I saw that Su Xiaotian and others were all in a panic!


    Seeing Ye Meng appear, Su Xiaotian and the others suddenly seemed to have a backbone!


    "Master, the big thing is not good, the world is messed up!"


    "Yes, Little Fairy, the entire Azure Star, no, the entire alliance is already in a mess!"


    "How did the whole world change in the blink of an eye?"


    "Gosh, what is going on?"


    The messy voices of everyone kept ringing in Ye Meng''s ears!


    "Shut up to this baby, say one by one!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng pulled her face down!


    When everyone heard the words, they became quiet!


    "Great apprentice, come on!"


    Ye Meng pointed to Su Xiaotian, and said milky voice.


    "Yes, teacher!"


    Su Xiaotian hurriedly bowed to answer!


    Next, he started talking slowly!


    Just about ten minutes ago, a space-time black hole suddenly appeared in the sky above Nanjiang Mansion!


    Immediately afterwards, the dark light emitted from the black hole of time and space enveloped the world in an instant!


    At that moment, it was like a total solar eclipse, and the sky and the earth returned to darkness!


    At that time, the people of Nanjiang Mansion, or perhaps the people of the entire Nebula Galaxy, were flustered, but they could still remain calm!


    However, when the black light disappeared, the world regained its brightness!


    Anyone who saw the surroundings was shocked!


    Because what appeared before their eyes was no longer a familiar sight at all!


    The environment has not changed much, but what has shocked many people is that the two buildings that were close at hand and close to each other are now hundreds of meters apart!


    That''s all there is to it!


    What shocked many people even more was that the original planets Xiaoyuexing, Mi Lianxing, and Ouhuangxing had disappeared!


    They are actually one with the Azure Star!


    In other words, there are now no nebula galaxies, only one azure star whose volume is thousands of times larger than before!


    Faced with such a huge change, everyone was naturally stunned!


    However, this alone may not be able to shock Su Xiaotian and other strong players!


    It is a first-class event that can make Su Xiaotian and other strong people shocked.


    Because all their cultivation bases disappeared in a moment!


    Hearing this, Ye Meng was also shocked!


    "What? You said your cultivation base is gone?"

 Chapter 1756： The cultivation base is gone

    "No, why is this baby''s cultivation base still there?"


    Soon, Ye Meng came back to his senses!


    Because all his cultivation bases are there, there is no difference from the previous ones!


    "Master, your cultivation is still there?"


    Su Xiaotian was shocked when he heard this!


    A few of them, they have tried them just now, and everyone''s cultivation base has completely disappeared!


    Whether it is Su Xiaotian or the Four Heavenly Kings!


    Even Liu Jin and Wei Zhongxian have become mortals at this time!


    That''s why people like them are so flustered!


    Otherwise, some environmental changes alone will not be enough to change the color of this group of bigwigs!


    Upon hearing this, Ye Meng''s heart suddenly flashed an idea!


    "This baby''s cultivation base all come from the system, and this plane has changed because of the system!"


    "Could it be that because of this, this baby''s cultivation base did not disappear?"


    Ye Meng''s guess is close to the truth!


    In fact, the system can change the entire plane with the help of Ye Meng''s body!


    Therefore, if the system erases Ye Meng''s cultivation base, it is tantamount to committing suicide!


    Therefore, the bear child system will naturally not do such stupid things!


    However, no one else knows about these conditions!


    And Ye Meng only secretly suspected, without any evidence!


    "You guys, let this baby take a look!"


    After regaining consciousness, Ye Meng''s voice said to Su Xiaotian and the others!


    Immediately, he stretched out his little hand and pressed it on Su Xiaotian!


    "Hey, the cultivation base is really gone!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng let out a surprised exclaim!


    However, instead of letting go, he checked it carefully!


    After a while, his little face could not help but wiped a trace of a sudden look!


    "Okay, don''t worry everyone!"


    "It''s not that you have no cultivation base, but your previous cultivation base has been transformed into special energy!"


    "Now, you all have a seal in your body, which temporarily seals your cultivation base. As long as you break through this seal, your cultivation base will naturally come back!"


    As soon as Ye Meng said this, Su Xiaotian and the others were relieved!


    As long as it is not for the loss of cultivation, it is a great fortune in misfortune!


    Although their cultivation base was temporarily sealed!


    However, everyone believes in themselves and will not be stumped by the mere seal!


    Of the people present, who is not a big boss, there is still confidence in this!


    "For the outside world, don''t worry about it for now, let this baby go back and break the seal!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and shouted to everyone!


    After hearing the words, everyone hurriedly bowed to answer!


    Naturally they dare not listen to Ye Meng''s words!


    Immediately, Su Xiaotian and the others dispersed, returned to their rooms, and tried to shock the seal!


    But Ye Meng came to Liu Feifei''s room!


    "Miss sister, are you there?"


    "come in!"


    Liu Feifei''s voice came from the room!


    After Ye Meng heard it, he opened the door and entered!


    In the room, apart from Liu Feifei, all gods such as Athena were also present!


    "Miss Sister, check your cultivation level and see if there is any change!"


    As soon as he entered the room, Ye Meng said straightforwardly!


    "Repair?"


    Liu Feifei was stunned when she heard this!


    Immediately, she closed her eyes and began to check her cultivation!


    After a while, she opened her eyes and asked with a puzzled look!


    "Ye Meng, there is nothing wrong with my cultivation base, why do you say that?"

 Chapter 1757： Changed, everything changed

    "what!"


    Ye Meng heard a hint of surprise on her face!


    The next moment, he walked to Liu Feifei and checked it carefully!


    "So it''s like this..."


    After checking it a little, Ye Meng suddenly realized!


    Liu Feifei''s previous cultivation skills gained from martial arts, naturally all have disappeared!


    However, this change made part of the power of her ninth reincarnation integrated!


    Therefore, Liu Feifei''s current cultivation base has not decreased but increased!


    She is much stronger than before!


    It''s just that Liu Feifei is a half-hearted cultivator, so naturally she can''t distinguish these differences!


    "The power of reincarnation does not belong to the power of martial arts, so this time, the cultivation level of Miss Sister has increased?"


    Ye Meng thought secretly in his heart!


    "Ye Meng, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Ye Meng look uncertain, Liu Feifei asked with some worry!


    Ye Meng suddenly recovered from his thoughts when he heard this!


    He shook his head and said milky voice!


    "It''s okay, Miss Sister is now stronger than before!"


    Ye Meng simply said, without explaining too much!


    Anyway, even if he explained it, Liu Feifei might not understand it, so it''s better not to explain!


    Sure enough, Liu Feifei was completely relieved after hearing that it was all right!


    I didn''t even ask my own cultivation level, why it suddenly became stronger!


    Next, Ye Meng checked Athena and other gods again!


    It was discovered that these gods were not affected at all!


    "It seems that this great change has only affected martial arts!"


    At this point, Ye Meng''s heart had already judged that it was inevitable!


    In fact, just as Ye Meng guessed!


    This great change affects the martial arts!


    Of course, this is not to say that there will be no warriors in the future!


    Rather, the previous martial arts system has been completely eliminated!


    The previous martial artist, what he cultivated in his body was only spiritual power!


    But now, as long as someone re-practises martial arts, a higher spirit element will be produced in the body!


    Although there is only one word difference between the two, the power is far apart!


    For example, a warrior in the same body-refining realm, a person with a spiritual element in his body, can definitely sling a warrior with only aura in his body!


    Moreover, in the original Nebula galaxy, apart from the martial artist, there are few other ways of cultivation!


    Like what Yufa real person, almost rare like a prehistoric dinosaur!


    The Yufa Zhenren who are still active on the Azure Star today cannot even be called the Yufa at all!


    They just have a little fur of Yufa!


    However, after this great change, the real way of imperial law has formed a system on the blue star!


    However, no one has understood this yet!


    Similarly, in addition to the imperial law, there are many strange ways of cultivation in this world!


    Even all walks of life in the real society can cultivate powerful strength!


    For these, let''s call it a profession for the time being!


    In other words, in the future, the dominance of martial arts will no longer exist!


    And Azure Star, will completely enter the era of career king!


    As for this change, for Azure Star, whether it is good or bad is not known for the time being!


    However, with the advent of this great change, there will undoubtedly be a large number of people in the era!


    As the saying goes, talented people come out from generation to generation, each leading the way. Sao for hundreds of years!


    This is a turbulent era. Who can become the man of this era, and who can become the leader of this era?


    Of course, none of this has anything to do with Ye Meng!


    No matter how good a man is, in front of Ye Meng, that is Cai Xukun!

 Chapter 1758： The era of occupation is king

    Just when Ye Meng was still in Liu Feifei''s room, Su Xiaotian''s exclamation sounded suddenly!


    "Gosh, how could this be?"


    The exclamation sounded clearly into Ye Meng''s ears!


    "Hey, what''s the matter with my apprentice?"


    After Ye Meng heard that, a trace of surprise was wiped on her little face!


    "En... teacher, are you there?"


    Su Xiaotian''s voice came again!


    Ye Meng ran out after hearing this!


    After entering Su Xiaotian''s room, he saw Su Xiaotian look blank and at a loss!


    "what happened?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng asked curiously.


    "Back... back to my teacher, I... my cultivation base seems to have changed!"


    Su Xiaotian stammered and answered!


    "Changed? What has become?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Meng waved her little hand disapprovingly!


    "I seem to have become a scribe!"


    Su Xiaotian said bitterly, bewildered!


    He used to be a serious warrior, but in martial arts, he walked through calligraphy and enlightenment!


    Therefore, most of Su Xiaotian''s martial arts are related to calligraphy!


    But just now, after he re-run the exercises according to the previous practice, he suddenly remembered some scribes in his mind!


    The so-called scribes made Su Xiaotian confused at all!


    However, he knew exactly what scribes in his mind!


    Strictly speaking, he belongs to the profession of calligrapher among scribes!


    In other words, as long as Su Xiaotian''s calligraphy realm is higher, his strength will be stronger!


    This calligrapher has cultivated to the back, it can be regarded as against the sky!


    Every word can be turned into a murder weapon!


    The strong are better able to communicate with the world, using the earth as rice paper and mountains and rivers as pen and ink!


    In between, the world is ruined!


    It can be said that the previous martial artist can only reach such a strength unless he enters an extremely advanced realm, such as the Emperor Realm!


    However, now that a calligrapher profession does not even need to enter the emperor realm, he can have the strength of the emperor realm!


    Naturally, Su Xiaotian was shocked, but also felt like he was dreaming!


    After Ye Meng finished listening, he suddenly curled his lips!


    "What the baby thought it was? Don''t worry. From now on, this cultivator will not be classified according to the martial art realm, it depends on the professional realm!"


    These things are naturally some judgments that Ye Meng just summed up on Liu Feifei''s side!


    However, there is almost no difference between his judgment and the truth!


    From now on, career is everything!


    After a while, Liu Jin, Wei Zhongxian and others also appeared yelling!


    Several of them naturally awakened their own careers!


    Liu Jin''s awakening is the occupation of the factory owner!


    Don''t think this factory manager is like a factory manager!


    It''s similar to the ancient eunuchs, Dongchangchanggong and the like!


    This profession lies in the word eunuch. Only the castrated person will awaken this profession!


    Although Liu Jin has now regained his glory, he was an out-and-out **** before. Therefore, the Heavenly Dao of the Ten Thousand Realms plane also determined that Liu Jin is a factory official!


    And it''s still the best in the factory!


    As for Wei Zhongxian, what he awakened was the branch of the factory-general manager!


    This general manager refers to the general manager, which is also a career for eunuchs!


    Compared with the factory, the manager seems to be more powerful!


    Of course, this has something to do with Wei Zhongxian still being an eunuch!


    Lu Bing, the envoy of Jindaotang, has awakened Xingwei''s profession!

 Chapter 1759： Awakener from Satsuki

    The so-called Xingwei is a branch of the martial art line!


    Its strength, of course, should not be underestimated!


    Everyone around Ye Meng awakened to their profession!


    But apart from them, naturally there is no shortage of geniuses!


    Soon, from Xiaoyuexing, no, now it can''t be called Xiaoyuexing!


    It should only be called Xiaoyue Country!


    Because now Xiaoyuexing has become a part of Azure Star!


    Yuto Inuhachiro from Otsuki Country announced in a high profile that he had awakened his ninja career!


    The so-called ninja is similar to the ninja on earth!


    But this profession, compared to the ninja, is how many times stronger it is!


    In addition to the various assassination and ninjutsu functions of ninjas, it also has powerful melee capabilities!


    It can be said that this profession is a complex of warriors and assassins!


    Of course, this profession also has its shortcomings!


    That is, in terms of defense, it is weaker than Martial Artist!


    In terms of assassination ability, it is inferior to the assassin!


    But this is the case, Yuto Inuhachiro swept the country of Otsuki with his forbearance killing career!


    Now, the ambitious Yuto Inuhachiro has set his target on the blue man!


    At the same time, Bill from the United States of America, like Yuto Inuhachiro, announced in a high profile that he had awakened the mecha career!


    The so-called mecha is slightly different from the original mecha fighter!


    Although this class also mainly controls mechas, it also possesses strong spiritual abilities!


    Therefore, compared to the previous mecha fighters, Bill is undoubtedly a much stronger mecha class!


    Like Yuto Inuhachiro, after Bill swept the United Nations, he also targeted the Azure Man!


    No way, the blue people have always been low-key, and I haven''t heard of anyone who has awakened a powerful career!


    Therefore, whether it is Yuto Inuhachiro or Bill, it is natural to think of the blue man as a soft persimmon!


    They would be like this, but it was because the previous Azure Warrior was too powerful and swept almost all the planets!


    Now that the world has undergone tremendous changes, the warriors no longer dominate the family, and the Milian and Xiaoyue people who have always been hostile to the blue people will naturally not miss such a good opportunity!


    A few days later, Yuto Inuhachiro from Ozuki Kingdom first came to the original Azure Star territory!


    For several days in a row, he visited several azure masters and defeated them one after another!


    As soon as the news came out, the entire Azure Star was shocked!


    A profession that has just awakened, but can slap the old master of the past, one can imagine how terrifying this enduring killing is!


    The arrival of Yuto Inuhachiro naturally aroused the anger of many Azure Star Warriors!


    It is a pity that although they were powerful warriors before, they have not activated the warrior profession now!


    Therefore, how can Yuto Inuhachiro''s opponent be?


    At the moment, Yuto Inuhachiro swept the blue, all the way from Shenmadu to the capital!


    From the capital of the capital, turn to the south, and gradually approach Nanjiang Mansion!


    Along the way, Yuto Inuhachiro almost completely abused all the original Azure Warriors!


    Regardless of these martial artists, what realm they used to be, even if they are powerful masters!


    In the face of today''s professional awakeners, he has also become a baby, vulnerable!


    Yuto Inuhachiro''s high-profile and arrogant behavior naturally shocked the entire Azure Star!


    Xiaoyue¡¯s domestic cheers are thunderous, and the whole country celebrates, everyone is fortunate that in their own country, there has been a genius awakener like Yuto Inuhachiro!

 Chapter 1760： Please fight

    The Xiaoyueren was celebrating the appearance of the genius awakened, but the Azure people were all in silence!


    Because the situation is better than human beings. Who is the name of the blue people, so far there has been no awakened person?


    Nanjiang House, Su House.


    "Little fairy boy, this Yuteng Inuhachiro is too arrogant, the old slave please fight!"


    "Yes, these little moon people are about to lift their tails into the sky now, huh, aren''t they just awakened ones!"


    "Little Fairy, why don''t you allow us to play?"


    "Yes, mentor, Xiaoyue people are so arrogant, it''s because I waited to make a move and frustrated their arrogance fiercely!"


    Su Xiaotian, Liu Jin, Wei Zhongxian, Lu Bing and others all started talking around Ye Meng!


    All of them had a look of indignation, and it was obvious that the arrogant Xiaoyueren made them all angry!


    Similarly, there was a trace of puzzled expression on their faces!


    Because Ye Meng didn''t allow them to play from the beginning to the end!


    This makes them feel extremely puzzled!


    Logically, Ye Meng should be willing to fight Xiaoyueren!


    Why now, Ye Meng is just as motionless as a mountain?


    This made Su Xiaotian and others naturally puzzled!


    "It''s alright, isn''t it just a little moon devil, it''s worth the excitement?"


    "I don''t want to think about your identities. Even if you win that wolfhound, do you have brilliance on your face?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips and said with milk.


    When everyone heard the words, they fell silent immediately!


    What Ye Meng said, naturally has his reason!


    Because this Yuto Inuhachiro was originally just a white-collar worker in Otsuki!


    Toil for life every day, like a dog, living without any dignity at all!


    However, now he has awakened, and he has become the hottest figure in Xiaoyue Kingdom!


    However, in the eyes of other countries, Yuto Inuhachiro is just a nouveau riche!


    Such a person, if Su Xiaotian, Liu Jin and other big guys would defeat him!


    What would other countries think of the Blue Man?


    Do they think that the Azure people have no genius?


    It is necessary to rely on alliance leaders like Liu Jin and Wei Zhongxian to defeat a small moon nouveau riche?


    Therefore, Ye Meng didn''t care about the arrogant Yuto Inuhachiro!


    "Master, what you said is really reasonable, but... we can''t let this Inuhachiro just go on like this, right?"


    "Otherwise, how would the world view our blue people?"


    Su Xiaotian pondered for a moment, then said slowly!


    As soon as he said this, Liu Jin, Wei Zhongxian and others nodded their heads!


    "Yes, Little Fairy, I can''t wait to be too passive, right?"


    "If you can''t shrink back like this, Xiaoyueren''s arrogance will become more and more arrogant!"


    "At that time, even if we defeat Inuhachiro in the end, I''m afraid we will be in trouble!"


    "Little Fairy, do you want to stop thinking about it?"


    Everyone naturally didn''t dare not listen to Ye Meng''s words, so they could only keep grinding him in front of Ye Meng!


    After Ye Meng heard it, she grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said milky voice!


    "Well, since you are so eager to fight, the baby will no longer block..."


    When everyone heard this, they were immediately overjoyed!


    However, Ye Meng''s words did not stop and continued!


    "However, this time it''s not you who are playing, this baby has other arrangements!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Su Xiaotian and others were all stunned?

 Chapter 1761： Ye Mengs arrangement

    Other arrangements?


    Su Xiaotian and others are puzzled about this!


    The entire Nanjiang Mansion, and even the entire Azure People, who successfully awakened, were just a few of them!


    Where is Little Fairy going to arrange candidates?


    Just in the midst of everyone''s surprise, a young man with a humble expression and a trace of fear in his expression entered the room!


    "Little...Little Fairy, are you looking for me?"


    As soon as this young man saw Ye Meng, he respectfully bowed to him immediately!


    "Su San, why are you here?"


    After seeing this person, Su Xiaotian on the side was taken aback!


    This Su San is a servant in the front yard of his house!


    Although Su Xiaotian treats his servants very generously, there is a clear distinction between the inner and outer courtyards!


    Because, except for Su Xiaotian and Ye Meng who lived in the inner courtyard, the others were all female relatives!


    Even Liu Jin, Wei Zhongxian and other bigwigs live in the outer courtyard with wit!


    Therefore, Su San, a young man who has always been extremely disciplined, suddenly stepped into the inner courtyard, which naturally made Su Xiaotian surprised and confused!


    Although, he also heard Su San''s words just now, knowing that Ye Meng seemed to call Su San over!


    However, Ye Meng didn''t have anything to do with Su San on weekdays, why did he suddenly call Su San over?


    "Just come here, can you follow the method my baby taught you earlier?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded, and asked with milk!


    "Back to Little Fairy, the villain did what you ordered..."


    After Su San heard it, he hurriedly bowed and replied!


    Before he could finish his words, Ye Meng continued to ask!


    "Then what''s your insight in the last few days?"


    "Ok... it seems that there is something weird in my mind!"


    Su San replied cautiously after hearing this!


    When these words came out, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction!


    "Very well, now that you have some sentiments, but my baby will help you!"


    With that said, Ye Meng waved a small hand!


    With a burst of energy, he immediately struck towards Su San!


    The next moment, Su San, who was still cowering, suddenly burst into a powerful breath!


    Feeling this powerful breath, Su Xiaotian and others were all stunned!


    "This... is this the Awakener?"


    "God, besides us, the first awakened of our blue people turned out to be a bad guy?"


    "What kind of career will he awaken? He looks very powerful!"


    "Yes, I have a feeling that people''s awakening career may not be much worse than us!"


    When everyone was shocked, they all exclaimed!


    At this time, Su San had already awakened!


    His expression and temperament were suddenly very different!


    Originally, he, because he was used to being a servant, always revealed a trembling taste, like walking on thin ice!


    No matter who you see, this Su San can always make people feel that this is a servant!


    However, Su San at this time, although compared with the real strong temperament, is far worse!


    But, at least he seems to have become confident, quite like a young genius!


    "Not bad, it seems that you have lived up to my baby''s expectations!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction!


    But Su San suddenly fell to his knees!


    "Little fairy boy''s grace to remake, Su San will never forget it!"


    After speaking, he respectfully banged his head towards Ye Meng a few times before standing up slowly!


    "Little Fairy, this time the villain has awakened the Huazong career!"


    Hearing Su San''s words, everyone was stunned again!


    Huazong, what the **** is that?

 Chapter 1762： Yuto Inuhachiro

    "Su San, what is Huazong?"


    Su Xiaotian on the side asked suspiciously!


    Although Su San has now awakened, his status must be extraordinary from now on!


    But he still respects Su Xiaotian very much. After hearing Su Xiaotian''s question, he dared not neglect, and bowed back!


    "Master, Huazong can control the flowers and plants in the world, and can also use the power of flowers and plants!"


    "It can be said that as long as there are flowers and grasses, the flowers will always be in a position to form an advantage over the enemy!"


    Hearing Su San''s words, Su Xiaotian and others were all taken aback!


    "This Huazong is so powerful, isn''t it invincible in the world?"


    Among the crowd, Liu Man couldn''t hold back and asked!


    Although Su San¡¯s words are not very clear!


    But among the Liu Jin and others present, which one is not a human being?


    Therefore, how can they not know the key?


    In fact, the strongest place of Huazong is not the control of flowers and plants!


    Rather, endless supplementary capabilities!


    After all, as long as it is a place with flowers, plants and trees, it can become a constant source of energy!


    Therefore, the most terrifying part of this profession is naturally the terrible resistance to consumption!


    "Very well, then there will be some wolfhound you play!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction, and immediately said with a small hand milk!


    "Yes, Little Fairy!"


    Su San heard the words and immediately bowed to answer!


    Now that he is an awakened one, he is naturally not afraid of any Satsuki Yuto Inuhachiro!


    Su Xiaotian and others heard that, and it didn''t make any sense!


    After all, Yuto Inuhachiro was just a little white-collar worker before awakening!


    So, Su San, who was born in Jiading, is certainly not a problem!


    "Master, then I will reply to Yuto Inuhachiro!"


    Su Xiaotian and the others are so anxious, naturally there is also the reason Yuto Inuhachiro has already challenged Nanjiang Mansion!


    "Go!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand when she heard the words, and said milky voice!


    Immediately, Su Xiaotian bowed and retreated!


    ...


    Nanjiang Fu Xingyun Pavilion Hotel.


    Yuto Inuhachiro in the presidential suite swept towards Su Xiaotian with scrutinizing eyes!


    There are many Xiaoyueren beside him!


    This includes some ace reporters from Xiaoyue Junior High!


    They all followed Yuto Inuhachiro, recording the invincible record of Yuto Inuhachiro!


    It is precisely because of the presence of these reporters that Yuto Inuhachiro suddenly became popular all over the country!


    Even in the United States of America, the Kingdom of Europe and other countries, there are many people who worship the strong, and they have begun to worship Yuto Inuhachiro!


    If you say that the most popular person during this period, it is undoubtedly Yuto Inuhachiro!


    Even in Satsuki Kingdom, the popularity of Yuto Inuhachiro has already overshadowed the blue fairy boy Yemeng!


    After all, the memories Ye Meng brought to Xiaoyueren were all unbearable memories!


    Nowadays, among them Xiaoyue people, a genius-like figure finally appeared, so it is natural to publicize it!


    Of course, even if he is as mad as Yuto Inuhachiro, he dare not challenge Ye Meng!


    Because Yuto Inuhachiro is just an awakened person, and in the entire Azure Star, the former Nebula Galaxy, Ye Meng is already a god-like figure!


    But maybe I will give Yuto Inuhachiro some more time. With this guy''s arrogant temperament, he might really run to challenge Ye Meng!


    "Mr. Inuhachiro, this is my Nanjiang Mansion''s challenge book!"


    Su Xiaotian met Inuhachiro''s gaze, and replied neither humble nor humble!

 Chapter 1763： Arrogant Xiaoyueren

    "Who will fight?"


    Yuteng Inuhachiro didn''t read the challenge note handed over by Su Xiaotian, and replied with a slight arrogance!


    He felt that with his current qualifications, he would no longer be able to shoot casually!


    Although Nanjiang Mansion is his last stop in Azure!


    However, if the level of the challenger sent by Nanjiang Mansion is not enough, he will definitely refuse to fight!


    If you want to come, then the world will not think that Inuhachiro is scared!


    The Satsuki Ace reporters behind Inuhachiro nodded secretly after seeing this scene!


    "Youteng-kun is indeed a natural strong man. Only with such a temperament can he fit my Xiaoyueren''s hero!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency Yuteng''s attitude has very well revealed the dominance of my Xiaoyue Kingdom!"


    "This is my idol, Yuto-kun, I am proud of you!"


    "What about Palace Master Nanjiang, in front of Youteng-jun, you must also kneel for me!"


    Although these Xiaoyue ace reporters did not make any noise!


    But what they think in their hearts is undoubtedly revealed on their faces!


    "Huh, what a bunch of arrogant ants!"


    When Su Xiaotian saw this, his heart was naturally angry!


    However, he is a big boss after all, and he can be happy and angry!


    Immediately, he nodded slowly and said.


    "My Nanjiang Mansion challenger is naturally an entourage of this mansion!"


    As soon as Su Xiaotian said these words, it suddenly seemed to explode!


    "Jiu Ga! The arrogant blue man, are you trying to humiliate Yuteng-kun?"


    "Huh, your blue people were swept all the way by Your Excellency Youteng, and you have lost all your face, but now you have to send your entourage to fight. This is not to put Your Excellency Youteng in your eyes, and you don''t pay attention to my Xiaoyueguo. in!"


    "Yes, with regard to your Nanjiang Mansion''s behavior, I will definitely make it public to the media, so that the world can see how rude you and other blue people are!"


    "Don''t blame Mr. Su, I''m afraid Mr. Su can''t do anything about it, so he made the next move. After all, Youteng-kun is too powerful, hahaha!"


    "That''s right, you blue people, this is because you are afraid of Yuteng-kun, so I just send someone here!"


    Zhong Xiaoyue reporters either scolded Su Xiaotian or mocked Su Xiaotian wantonly!


    They are full of disdain in their words and deeds!


    This disdain naturally comes from Yuto Inuhachiro, sweeping the blue martial arts world all the way!


    Yuto Inuhachiro also took a hint of arrogant reservation, he cast a lightly at Su Xiaotian!


    Then, he slowly opened his mouth!


    "Palace Master Su, your entourage, I''m afraid that I am not qualified to fight with Yuteng!"


    "Even if you are welcome, even Palace Master Su, in front of my Yuteng, are just ants! Unless, your entourage is an awakened one, but is this possible, hehe..."


    After the proud voice of Yuto Inuhachiro fell, the Satsuki Ace reporters all around applauded!


    "Yudo-kun, that''s great!"


    "Hey, this is the strong style that my Xiaoyue people should have!"


    "Yes, Yuteng-kun has really increased my prestige, Satsuki!"


    "Have you heard, Mr. Su, don''t hurry up to send out your masters from Nanjiang Mansion, preferably the little fairy boy, hahaha!"


    Facing everyone''s ridicule, Su Xiaotian remained calm, but he sneered secretly in his heart!


    "A group of ignorant idiots really thought that if an awakened person came out, it could turn the sky upside down, it was a dream!"


    Su Xiaotian replied faintly while his thoughts flashed.


    "Unfortunately, this follower of mine is the Awakener!"

 Chapter 1764： Challenge

    As soon as the word "Awakened" came out, the Xiaoyueren reporters who were clamoring wildly just now fell silent!


    A solemn look was also wiped across Yuto Inuhachiro''s face!


    If it is from Nanjiang Mansion that the former martial artist is sent, Yuto Inuhachiro is naturally not worried!


    However, the opponent turned out to be the Awakener!


    This made Yuto Inuhachiro a little nervous!


    No one knows the horror of the Awakened better than him!


    Because he is the first super genius to awaken among Xiaoyue people!


    Immediately, Yuto Inuhachiro pretended to ask inadvertently!


    "Oh, there is an awakened person in your house, but when did this genius awaken?"


    Although Yuto Inuhachiro pretended to be nonchalant!


    But who is Su Xiaotian?


    How could he not hear the fear in Yuto Inuhachiro''s words!


    Therefore, Su Xiaotian sneered more and more in his heart!


    "Although my entourage only awakened today, it should be okay to let him fight?"


    Su Xiaotian''s words sounded devoid of confidence.


    Of course he said this deliberately, just to play with the little moon man in front of him!


    Sure enough, after hearing Su Xiaotian''s words, Yuteng Inuhachiro suddenly wiped a trace of relief on his face!


    "Hahaha, since it is the Awakened, of course it is enough!"


    "That''s it. How about the decisive battle time this afternoon?"


    Yuto Inuhachiro looked at Su Xiaotian with a smile!


    How can a person who has just awakened be his opponent?


    Therefore, Yuto Inuhachiro completely let go of his heart!


    Even the sense of expectation in his heart has reached its peak!


    If it is this battle, he can defeat this awakened in Nanjiang Mansion, what height will his reputation reach?


    After all, the ones he defeated before were all the previous Azure Warriors!


    You know, after the great changes in the world, those veteran warriors are actually not enough to surpass ordinary people!


    Because, these veteran fighters, basically all of them have lost their cultivation base, and they are so much stronger than ordinary people!


    Therefore, although the ace reporters of Otsuki Kuni are all over the publicity of Yuto Inuhachiro''s record!


    However, there are still many people who think that Yuto Inuhachiro''s record is too much!


    Now at Nanjiang Mansion, an awakened person suddenly popped out!


    Also, someone who has just awakened, this naturally made Yuto Inuhachiro overjoyed!


    He believes that as long as he wins this battle, no one from the outside world will criticize his record!


    "Just do what you said!"


    Su Xiaotian nodded and agreed!


    Soon, he gave a fist to Yuto Inuhachiro!


    "Since the matter has been settled, this mansion will leave!"


    After speaking, he turned around and left without waiting for Yuto Inuhachiro to react!


    Seeing Su Xiaotian leaving, Yuto Inuhachiro finally couldn''t help it, and looked up to the sky to laugh!


    "Hahaha, this is a godsend opportunity. After this battle, no one will dare to question my record!"


    Upon hearing Yuto Inuhachiro''s words, the Satsuki Ace reporters all around immediately began to compliment!


    "Your Excellency Youteng said that as long as you win this battle, you will definitely be the strongest player on Azure Star!"


    "Yes, who else can surpass Your Excellency Yuto in terms of record?"


    "Hahaha, the rise of my Little Moon Kingdom is today, please, Your Excellency Yuteng!"


    "Your Excellency Youteng will win, Xiaoyueguo is mighty!"

 Chapter 1765： Before the final battle

    The news that Nanjiang Mansion sent someone to fight Yuto Inuhachiro quickly spread throughout Nanjiang Mansion!


    Immediately afterwards, with Nanjiang Mansion as the center, the news spread quickly around like a plague!


    In just over an hour, this news has become known to everyone in the blue star!


    Everyone showed a high degree of attention to this battle!


    Because, according to rumors, the Nanjiang Mansion challenger is also an awakened one!


    Hearing this news, all the blue people were boiling!


    As a dignified blue man, the most powerful force in the martial arts world!


    After the great changes in the world, he was swept all the way by a little moon man!


    This makes many blue people naturally feel dull!


    But now, among their azure people, the Awakened finally appeared!


    For all the blue people, there is no doubt that they can be proud of it!


    Of course, if this unknown awakener can defeat Inuhachiro, it would be perfect!


    For a time, media reporters of all sizes came to Nanjiang Mansion!


    Afraid that time will not catch up with the decisive battle?


    It''s okay, in the agency and in the station, special planes were sent to these ace reporters!


    In order to be able to rush to the scene of the decisive battle the first time!


    How can such a grand event be without them, media reporters?


    When the time was approaching noon, Nanjiang Mansion was overcrowded!


    People are everywhere in the streets!


    These people are all warriors on the blue star before!


    They are going to come over and witness with their own eyes the moment when the Awakener of Nanjiang Mansion defeated Yuto Inuhachiro!


    "Does anyone know who is this awakened in Nanjiang Mansion?"


    "I heard that he is a singer from Nanjiang Mansion, but I don''t know if it is true or not!"


    "It''s a tyrant, it''s Li Baolai, the star of the interstellar Olympic Games champion from Nanjiang, what a pop star!"


    "No, Li Baolai has already refuted the rumors, saying that he was not the Awakener!"


    "I heard a reliable news. It is said that this awakened man came from the Su Mansion. As for the true and false, it has not been confirmed!"


    With so many warriors gathered together, it is natural to discuss the identity of the awakened!


    However, basically no one knows the exact identity of the awakened!


    What most people hear is the false news!


    In addition to these warriors, there are also many reporters in Nanjiang Mansion!


    Of course, in addition to the blue people, there are also many European kings like the blond and blue-eyed Milian people!


    These people are naturally also concerned about such an unprecedented battle after the world has changed dramatically!


    In the face of such a masterful battle, few people have mentioned the name of the blue fairy boy Ye Meng!


    Except for the people of Nanjiang Mansion who still remember Ye Meng, everyone else seems to have completely forgotten Ye Meng!


    Everyone was cheering for the Awakened, and they didn''t even think about it. Ye Meng, the better fairy boy than the Awakened!


    In such a frenetic atmosphere, time gradually passed!


    Soon, the time has come around one in the afternoon!


    At this moment, a huge exclamation came from the crowd!


    "Look, that Xiaoyue Devil appeared!"


    The voice fell, and the warriors gathered in the Xuanwu Square of Nanjiang Mansion suddenly turned their heads and looked!


    I saw that Yuto Inuhachiro, surrounded by a group of Satsuki Ace reporters, slowly approached Xuanwu Square!


    Yuto Inuhachiro''s momentum is extremely shocking!


    All the way he passed, all the azure warriors all around, like broken kites, flew upside down!


    Immediately, a wide passage appeared in front of him!

 Chapter 1766： Awakened, terrible

    "Hateful, is this Xiaoyue Devil so arrogant?"


    "People are qualified to be arrogant, who tells you Azure Warriors to be unworthy, none of them are his opponents!"


    "Do you have something to say again? You compare the Awakener with the traditional warrior, is this fair?"


    "Yes, now traditional martial artists say they are martial artists, but in fact everyone knows that they are just slightly better than ordinary people!"


    Seeing Yut¨­ Inuhachiro''s arrogant appearance, the azure warriors around him were immediately tickled with hatred!


    However, none of these warriors dared to stop Yuto Inuhachiro''s behavior!


    Because, before the great changes, the martial artist is naturally an incomparable existence!


    But now, the former warriors are no longer actually warriors!


    If you have to use a metaphor to describe it, those martial artists in the past are equivalent to martial arts lovers, taekwondo lovers and the like!


    And the new generation of warriors has not yet appeared!


    Of course, the new generation of warriors naturally also need to be awakened!


    Yuto Inuhachiro proudly walked into Xuanwu Square, his eyes looked around, and his eyes were full of disdain!


    Although everyone was irritated by his contemptuous attitude, fortunately they could bear it!


    However, immediately afterwards, Yuto Inuhachiro made an unexpected move!


    He raised his thumb first, and then, his thumb slowly turned, pointing down!


    "Blue man, huh!"


    This action, in conjunction with his disdainful mouth, made Yuto Inuhachiro''s contempt and contempt for the blue man, no doubt!


    When everyone around saw it, they were in an uproar!


    "Arrogant, who does he think he is, insulting us blue people like this?"


    "Hateful, I can''t wait to kill him right away!"


    "Shame, this is really a shame that our Azure people will never forget!"


    "Xiaoyue Devil, I am at odds with you!"


    Countless people roared bitterly, and all the crowd were so passionate that they couldn''t help themselves!


    "Too arrogant, I can''t help it!"


    Immediately, one of the crowd rushed out!


    He rushed towards Yuto Inuhachiro!


    "It''s Master Mu!"


    "Master Mu used to be the top grandmaster second only to the three mad masters, and his strength has already become extraordinary!"


    "That''s all the old calendar, now what if he is Master Mu?"


    "Nima, can you not say such frustrating words, I don''t believe in the Awakened, it is so powerful!"


    In the exclamation of everyone, Master Mu slashed out, and the goal went straight to Yuto Inuhachiro''s left shoulder!


    This wood master was naturally one of the top masters on the blue star before!


    Although he has no cultivation base now, his experience is extraordinary after all!


    Therefore, this palm seems extraordinary!


    Many azure warriors were secretly excited after seeing it!


    But at this moment, Yuto Inuhachiro lightly glanced at Master Mu!


    Immediately, there was a soft snort in his nose!


    As soon as the humming sounded, I saw Master Mu, who was rushing towards Yuto Inuhachiro, as if he had been struck by lightning, and the whole person flew out involuntarily!


    puff!


    A mouthful of blood spurted from Master Mu''s mouth, his face was already like a piece of white paper, without blood!


    boom!


    When Master Mu fell to the ground, his aura was already like floating silk, and he almost died here!


    Seeing this, all the azure warriors all around took a breath!


    Awakened, terrible!

 Chapter 1767： In front of Ye Meng, there are clouds

    Everyone looked at the increasingly arrogant Yuto Inuhachiro!


    No one dared to make a sound. These azure warriors, after seeing the horror of the Awakened, were all frightened!


    In the past, although everyone was telling how terrifying and powerful the Awakened was!


    But after all, most people have no intuitive concept!


    But now, everyone has seen the scene with their own eyes!


    For the first time, the awakened have a clear concept in their minds!


    "What? No one is coming up?"


    Yuto Inuhachiro looked around at everyone, and there was a very obvious ridicule on the corner of his mouth!


    When the martial artists around saw this, they were all silent.


    "Hahaha..."


    When Yuto Inuhachiro saw it, he suddenly raised his head and laughed!


    The Xiaoyue reporters behind him were all dancing and dancing!


    Face up!


    It''s so special!


    Satsuki mighty, Your Excellency Yuto mighty!


    These Xiaoyue reporters almost screamed directly!


    Just when Yuto Inuhachiro was about to pretend to be forced again, the silent blue warriors suddenly burst into cheers!


    "Ok?"


    Seeing this, Yuto Inuhachiro quickly turned his head and looked!


    "coming?"


    Yuto Inuhachiro saw Su Xiaotian and a group of people coming toward Xuanwu Square with a solemn expression!


    Next to Su Xiaotian was a six or seven year old kid!


    Although this little kid didn''t walk in the forefront, no matter whether it was Su Xiaotian or other people, everyone looked respectful to the extreme!


    "This is the legendary blue fairy boy, right?"


    Seeing this little kid, Yuto Inuhachiro wiped a trace in his eyes!


    Sure enough, as soon as his thought came up, he heard the shocking cheers from all around!


    "Little Fairy, it''s our Blue Fairy!"


    "Gosh, I finally saw Little Fairy in person!"


    "Ye Meng Xiaoxian, the mana is boundless..."


    "Little fairy boy is mighty, little fairy boy is domineering!"


    The cheers came one after another, shaking hundreds of miles, like a roaring thunder, rumbling!


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s terrifying popularity on Azure Star was completely revealed!


    In front of him, Yuto Inuhachiro is not even worthy of carrying shoes!


    "Such popularity is really envious!"


    Upon seeing this, Yuto Inuhachiro wiped out a look of envy and hatred in his eyes!


    The Xiaoyueguo reporters behind him all had their triumphant expressions suppressed, and all of them became silent!


    These reporters clearly remember how Ye Meng harmed them Xiaoyuexing back then!


    Although Xiaoyuexing disappeared and became Xiaoyue Country, they still have not forgotten this hatred!


    It''s just that the blue fairy boy is too terrifying, and none of them dare to mention the word revenge!


    "Hey, I thought Yuteng-kun would soon surpass this little fairy boy, but now it seems that I am hopeless!"


    "Come on, Youteng-jun, although you may never be able to compare to Little Fairy, but it seems good to be the second in the world!"


    "Little Fairy, why didn''t you descend on our Little Moon Star, so that you will be the hero of our Little Moon People!"


    Those reporters secretly sighed!


    Almost everyone knows Ye Meng''s origins. Everyone knows that he is not a true blue star!


    It''s just that the other party descended on the blue star and regarded the blue star as home, so there was the proud little fairy boy of the blue man!


    Of course, these Xiaoyue reporters are extremely jealous!

 Chapter 1768： Yes sir

    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger teeth, and greeted everyone around him cheerfully!


    Seeing Ye Meng''s affinity, the surrounding Nanjiang people, as well as the azure warriors, burst into thunderous cheers!


    For a time, all the limelight in the audience was robbed by Ye Meng!


    Yuto Inuhachiro, who was still shaking before, has been completely thrown into the garbage!


    After a while, Su Xiaotian and others stood in front of Yuto Inuhachiro!


    The cheers of everyone around suddenly stopped abruptly!


    After all, today, this decisive battle is the real protagonist!


    "Your Excellency Youteng, Southern Jiangsu Xiaotian is here to challenge!"


    It was Su Xiaotian who spoke on behalf of Nanjiang Mansion and officially responded to Yuto Inuhachiro''s challenge!


    As soon as this remark came out, the cheers all around rang again!


    "Good job!"


    "Palace Master Su, quite. You!"


    "Fuck him!"


    "My azure man has no seed!"


    A murderous roar came over!


    However, Su Xiaotian and Yuto Inuhachiro were unheard of!


    On the contrary, those Xiaoyue reporters have a look of indignation!


    Ye Meng is naturally not interested in these!


    With a wave of his small hand, a light flashed!


    The next moment, a comfortable recliner suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    "My apprentice, I''ll leave it to you, my baby is going to the rest!"


    Ye Meng''s milky voice came out!


    Immediately, he leaned back in the recliner!


    Liu Feifei, who followed, was dumbfounded!


    However, the goddesses such as Athena who also appeared here, like a maid, began to offer Ye Meng various snacks and snacks!


    Everyone saw this scene and didn''t realize it was incredible!


    For these outsiders, they naturally don''t understand the real Ye Meng, who is completely a snack!


    In fact, their understanding of Ye Meng only stayed in all kinds of false legends!


    "Master, you can rest!"


    Su Xiaotian first responded to Ye Meng, and then looked at Yuteng Inuhachiro again!


    "Palace Master Su, where is the awakened person in your house?"


    Yuto Inuhachiro looked at Su Xiaotian and asked calmly!


    The decisive battle is about to begin, and his attention has been fully concentrated!


    I have to say that it is not a fluke that Yuto Inuhachiro became Satsuki''s first awakened person!


    At least, he did a good job in this regard!


    Therefore, it is no wonder that he can hang the Azure Warrior all the way!


    When Su Xiaotian heard the words, he stopped inking!


    He turned his head and said something to Su San behind him.


    "Su San, this battle is up to you!"


    After Su San heard it, he quickly stepped out of the queue and bowed in response!


    "Yes, sir!"


    Everyone in the audience was shocked as soon as the word "Master" came out!


    According to the customs of the Azure people, people who generally address others in this way are basically family members!


    The family in front of him is actually an awakened one?


    This made the azure warriors present all go up. Their old faces flushed!


    Even a Jia Ding has awakened, but none of their former warriors has awakened!


    Yuto Inuhachiro froze for a while, and immediately, a look of humiliation came out of his face.


    "Palace Master Su, what do you mean?"


    "Could it be that you want to humiliate me Yuto Inuhachiro?"


    This Nanjiang Mansion actually sent a family member to fight?


    What does this mean?


    It was clearly Chiguoka who looked down on him Yuto Inuhachiro!


    For a while, Yuto Inuhachiro didn''t even believe that Su San was an awakened person!

 Chapter 1769： Have a little loss

    "Your Excellency Youteng, the awakened do not look at identity or status!"


    Su Xiaotian smiled coldly when he heard the words.


    "That is, I don''t know what identity your big dog was before awakening? Now I am forgetting my roots?"


    As soon as Su Xiaotian''s voice fell, Shen Hongye''s voice sounded!


    Compared with Su Xiaotian''s status, he can only reply without being haughty or humble, but Shen Hongye''s words are extremely ironic!


    When Yuto Inuhachiro heard this, he was furious.


    Just as he wanted to speak, Su San stepped forward and appeared in front of him!


    "Little devil, win me, it''s not too late to talk big!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the azure warriors all around immediately shouted hello!


    Earlier, these azure warriors naturally didn''t look at Su San too highly, but after hearing his words, most people looked at Su San with a little admiration!


    After all, no matter what identity Su San was before, at least he is now an Awakener!


    And this awakened person seems to be very tough!


    This is naturally very appetizing for those warriors who go straight!


    "Okay, let''s talk about it if you win!"


    Yuto Inuhachiro is also a decisive person, even if he is no longer entangled with Su San''s identity, he replied harshly!


    The two sides suddenly dagger!


    When Su Xiaotian and the others saw this, they all retreated around!


    Those Xiaoyue reporters also took a long distance!


    After all, once the battle between the two awakened is affected, it will be impossible to save life if it is not done!


    Therefore, for their own safety, this group of Xiaoyue reporters hurriedly backed away, although they wanted to watch the battle up close!


    After everyone retreats a certain distance, the battle is about to start!


    "hidden!"


    In full view, Yuto Inuhachiro suddenly gave a soft voice!


    In the next moment, his figure disappeared in front of everyone abruptly!


    "A leaf will not touch you!"


    Upon seeing this, Su San also gave a soft sigh!


    His voice fell, and the fallen leaves scattered around the square rose up without wind, rolling like a whirlpool!


    As the vortex of falling leaves rolled, within three meters of Su San''s body, the falling leaves suddenly became colorful!


    "what is this?"


    The warriors all around saw this and couldn''t help being surprised!


    At this time, they finally believed that the little Jiading in front of them was really an awakened one!


    Otherwise, why have they never heard of an attack like this?


    Happiness!


    At this moment, the flurry of falling leaves suddenly made a slight popping sound!


    In the next moment, the figure of Yuto Inuhachiro, who had disappeared, suddenly appeared!


    But this time Yuto Inuhachiro looked a little embarrassed!


    On his face, there were a few very light blood marks!


    These bloodstains are naturally cut by fallen leaves!


    "What an awakened person, I underestimated you before!"


    The voice of Yuto Inuhachiro came over!


    At the same time, his look became more serious!


    Earlier, he wanted to use his stealth ability to kill him to give the opponent a slap in the face!


    But whoever thinks, he is pretending to be forced by Cao!


    The fallen leaves that Su San put out, even though they seemed unremarkable!


    In fact, he had already sealed Su San within three meters of his body, so all the flaws were sealed!


    Therefore, under Yuto Inuhachiro''s contempt, how can he not suffer?


    However, Yuto Inuhachiro, who suffered a small loss, has already begun to attach importance to Su San. In this battle, it is really hard to say who wins and who loses!


    Seeing Yuto Inuhachiro becoming serious, Su Xiaotian and the others couldn''t help showing a look of worry!

 Chapter 1770： Iaizan

    After all, everyone has no idea about the profession of Huazong!


    So, how powerful is Huazong, Su Xiaotian and others, no one can know!


    On the contrary, Yuto Inuhachiro''s forbearance killing has already revealed its horror before the public!


    At this moment, Yuto Inuhachiro''s backhand, a sword glowing with cold light, instantly appeared in his hand!


    Ia¡¤Slash!


    With the swing of the sword, three crescent-shaped blade lights blasted out instantly!


    This blade light has already condensed the entity, which can be clearly seen by the naked eye!


    When the many blue warriors around saw this, they all took a breath!


    Generally speaking, things like sword light and sword light are basically invisible and without trace, and there is no substantial entity at all!


    But now, Yuto Inuhachiro''s sword light can be clearly seen!


    This really shocked the Azure Warriors!


    "This trick..."


    "Physical sword light, before this, I am afraid that only legendary warriors can do it!"


    "Not only that, haven''t you seen it? This guy cut out three sword lights at once, which is much stronger than the ordinary Legendary warrior!"


    "No, it''s no wonder that the Awakened can hang us. It seems that it''s not without reason!"


    Many azure warriors talked a lot, their faces were extremely ugly!


    The so-called legendary martial artist refers to the Guiyuan realm powerhouse!


    The Guiyuan realm is the last realm among the eight realms of martial arts!


    Once entering the Guiyuan Realm, this means that the warrior may soon be able to escape from the ordinary into the spirit!


    Looking at the Azure Star for a hundred thousand years, there are almost few warriors who can reach the return to the original realm!


    However, now, an awakened person who has just awakened can actually be comparable to the Guiyuan realm powerhouse!


    This shows how terrifying this awakened one is!


    Therefore, this time of tremendous changes in the world is actually equivalent to completely breaking the original martial arts system!


    The basic foundation of the awakened is infinitely elevated!


    In the short term, this is naturally not a good thing for those strong in the past!


    However, looking at the future, the tremendous changes in the world are undoubtedly a great blessing!


    Yuto Inuhachiro''s sword light soon broke through Su San''s protective circle of fallen leaves!


    In front of Dao Mang, those fallen leaves were almost completely vulnerable to a blow, and they were defeated in an instant!


    "My Juhezhan, can some tattered leaves be able to resist?"


    Seeing this, Yuto Inuhachiro sneered secretly in his heart!


    In front of his swordsman, the old master masters in the past can be beaten by one move!


    The awakened person in front of me, the awakened profession is weird!


    However, he looked like a pure noob, and he hadn''t completely mastered his awakening profession at all!


    Therefore, at this moment, Yuto Inuhachiro feels confident!


    "what should I do?"


    Seeing the attacking Dao Mang, Su San was a little flustered!


    Just like Yuto Inuhachiro thought, he has just awakened after all, and many professional skills will not be able to be used in the future!


    Moreover, Su San''s actual combat experience is almost blank!


    Therefore, Su San was naturally a little flustered in the face of the shocking Dao Mang!


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s milky voice suddenly remembered!


    "Stupid guy, what is the willow tree behind you doing?"


    This voice just came out, Su San was immediately happy!


    Immediately, his flustered look gradually calmed down!


    Yes, there are no willow trees here!


    Su San hurriedly said silently when he was moved by his thoughts!


    "Thousands of green ribbons hang down!"

 Chapter 1771： An attack that takes in vitality

    Ten thousand hanging down the green silk ribbon is a skill of the Huazong profession!


    As Su San''s voice fell, the old willow tree behind him suddenly ejected thousands of willows!


    The wicker whizzed and struck at Yuto Inuhachiro''s sword light!


    "what is this?"


    When Yuto Inuhachiro saw this, his pupils suddenly shrank!


    He has never heard of such an attack!


    The azure warriors all around were also shocked!


    In the past, a powerful warrior could break the mountain and break the mountain. This sounds scary enough!


    However, he has never heard of directly controlling willow branches to attack like this!


    Such a method is simply fantastic!


    In fact, none of the people present except Ye Meng knew that this time the world had changed dramatically!


    It is the azure star, who is only low and medium, advanced into the fantasy world!


    This is the so-called turning the ordinary into spirit!


    Now, everything has just begun!


    In the future, more awakeners will appear on the blue star!


    And the means possessed by these awakened ones undoubtedly subverted everyone''s worldview!


    Thousands of wicker bangs hit Yuto Inuhachiro''s sword light!


    The horrible knife mang, although it has cut hundreds of wickers!


    However, the wicker controlled by Su San is too much!


    Dao Mang only supported it for a moment before it collapsed!


    In the next moment, the remaining wicker blasted towards Yuto Inuhachiro with a force of destruction!


    "This is impossible!"


    Yuto Inuhachiro''s face was full of horror!


    He couldn''t believe what he saw!


    You know, since his awakening, relying on Juhezhan, he has almost never encountered an opponent!


    But now, Su San just relied on some willow branches to blast his sword light!


    "It''s ridiculous, you might never know what kind of existence my wicker is like!"


    Seeing Yuto Inuhachiro''s look, Su San couldn''t stop sneering!


    These wicker are naturally not ordinary wicker!


    In fact, at the moment when thousands of willows were shot!


    All the life essence of the old willow tree behind Su San has been consumed!


    And these thousands of willows are naturally transformed by the vitality of the old willow!


    You know, if nothing happens, this old willow tree can grow for at least a thousand years!


    Today, its life span is only a few decades!


    It can be said that Su San directly used the thousand-year vitality of the old willow tree to transform thousands of willows!


    In the face of such an attack, what is Yuto Inuhachiro''s sword light?


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, there was another loud noise!


    The next moment, Yuto Inuhachiro''s body, like a piece of rag, was blown out by the wicker!


    "what¡­¡­"


    The screams came from Yuto Inuhachiro!


    Stern, harsh!


    All the azure warriors all around were taken aback!


    But immediately, they uttered a shocking cheer!


    "Good job, good fight!"


    "Won, we won!"


    "Xiaoyueren, you didn''t expect it, you really thought you had an awakened one, and your tail was up to the sky?"


    "It''s ridiculous, in front of the blue people, you Xiaoyueren are just a shit!"


    The unbridled cheers made it difficult for all of the Xiaoyue reporters to look!


    They thought that this would be a close-knit battle!


    Who would have thought that between Yuto Inuhachiro and Su San, the winner would be decided so quickly!


    "Youteng-kun, how can you lose? We were so optimistic about you, but you lost, which really disappointed us!"

 Chapter 1772： Satsuki the second awakened

    Yuto Inuhachiro lost, and it was a fiasco!


    This disappointed the Xiaoyue reporters, and once again feared the Azure people in their hearts!


    However, Yuto Inuhachiro was not convinced!


    He struggled to get up!


    The blow of Su San just now caused him a lot of injuries!


    However, Yuto Inuhachiro still feels aggrieved!


    He didn''t think he was inferior to this Su San, he felt that he was too careless to lose this duel!


    "Azure people, don''t be proud of you, there is already a second Awakened in my Xiaoyue Kingdom!"


    "Wait, he will soon set foot on your land. Do you really think that you can deal with it with an inexplicable Awakener?"


    "Hahaha..."


    Yuteng Inuhachiro said grimly, he couldn''t help laughing wildly when he got to the back!


    The second awakened person appeared among the Xiaoyue people, which was also revealed to him by many Xiaoyue reporters!


    It is said that this awakened person is also extremely powerful, and even more terrifying than his awakened profession!


    Because this is an extremely mysterious profession in the legend of Xiaoyueren!


    This profession is called-Onmyoji!


    Hearing Yuto Inuhachiro''s words, all the azure warriors present were silent!


    Unexpectedly, a wave of just flattening, another wave!


    What exactly happened here?


    Why do Xiaoyue people frequently appear awakened, while their Azure people, with such a large population base, only one awakened appears!


    What is this going to do?


    The azure warrior present, can''t wait to question God, are you surnamed Yue?


    The atmosphere suddenly became extremely dignified, the previous joy, disappeared without a trace in an instant!


    "Hahaha, what if you win this game?"


    "Can you still rely on this kid to win forever?"


    Yuto Inuhachiro''s mentality is already out of balance, and he constantly uses words to stimulate the Azure Warriors present!


    He wants to let many Azure Warriors know that even if you win this battle, you are still a group of weak!


    The powerful era of the Azure people has completely passed!


    From now on, it will be their Xiaoyueren''s world!


    Because, so far, the kingdom of two awakened people has appeared in succession, and only the kingdom of Xiaoyue!


    At this point, even Mi Lian''s father can''t compare to Xiaoyue''s son!


    "Cut, are the two awakened great?"


    At this moment, Ye Meng, who was lying lazily on the recliner, let out a childish voice of milk and milk!


    As soon as this statement came out, the Xiaoyue reporters present suddenly changed their faces!


    However, Yuto Inuhachiro did not change his expression, still maintaining a proud look!


    "Little Blue Fairy, can I understand your words as you are jealous and you are pantothenic?"


    While talking, Yuto Inuhachiro''s face was smeared with a sickly red tide!


    He actually smashed the blue fairy boy head-on!


    This made him feel that he had lost the decisive battle before and became not worth mentioning!


    After all, even if this decisive battle is won, how can it be compared to the detached existence of the Blue Fairy!


    To describe it with an inappropriate metaphor, that is, he Yuto Inuhachiro, this is a bit of heat!


    Who is the most popular one?


    Of course it is Yemeng, the eternally popular blue fairy boy!


    "Arrogant, you little moon devil, what kind of thing do you dare to talk to Little Fairy like this?"


    In the triumphant expression of Yuto Inuhachiro, many people in Nanjiang Mansion who watched the battle have already roared!

 Chapter 1773： Without him, just castrate you

    The people of Nanjiang Mansion, no matter what you are awakened and not awakened!


    For them, whoever dares to offend Little Fairy is to have trouble with them!


    Therefore, even in the face of the terrifying awakener Yuto Inuhachiro, the people of Nanjiang Mansion dare to yell at him!


    "A group of ants, what right do they have to shout in front of me?"


    Yuto Inuhachiro immediately sneered after hearing this!


    "Big apprentice, talk to this big dog well!"


    At this moment, Ye Meng lazily waved his hand towards Su Xiaotian!


    Su Xiaotian suddenly understood when he heard this!


    The next moment, he winked at Liu Jin, Wei Zhongxian and others!


    Liu Jin and Wei Zhongxian are human spirits. They see Su Xiaotian''s eyes, how can they not understand what to do?


    Immediately, Su Xiaotian, Liu Jin, Wei Zhongxian, Lu Bing, and Liu Man all stood up!


    "Palace Master Su, what do you want to do?"


    Seeing the actions of Su Xiaotian and others, Yuto Inuhachiro became a little alert instinctively!


    The many azure warriors around have also started to whisper!


    "Hey, aren''t those few Alliance bosses next to Palace Master Su?"


    "That''s right, it''s Liu Ge, Wei Lougong, Lu Tangshi, Liu Gefu!"


    "I didn''t notice them before. I wonder why they are here too?"


    "You probably don''t know, Mr. Liu and the others have been in Nanjiang Mansion for this period of time!"


    In the crowd''s discussion, Su Xiaotian suddenly gave a soft drink!


    "write like an angel!"


    The sound fell, and thousands of flowers suddenly bloomed in the surrounding void!


    These blossoming flowers are colorful, vying for beauty!


    In the blink of an eye, the fragrance of flowers came to your face, and the entire Xuanwu Square was full of various floral fragrances!


    "What...what!"


    When Yuto Inuhachiro saw this, his face changed several times!


    This Su Xiaotian is also an Awakener!


    All the azure warriors around saw an uproar!


    "My God, Palace Master Su is also an Awakened!"


    "What kind of profession is this? It looks like a great job!"


    "Since Palace Master Su has awakened, why doesn''t he go to war?"


    "I don''t know about this, but since Palace Master Su is the Awakened, plus the Su San just now, doesn''t my Azure Man also have two Awakens?"


    "Yeah, this is awesome!"


    The azure warriors present were all excited!


    They are blue people, there are also two awakened, and they are afraid that Xiaoyueren will fart!


    The Azure Warrior was extremely excited, but Xiaoyue reporters, all of them looked like dead parents, their expressions were ugly!


    The advantage of their Xiaoyueren was wiped out instantly!


    "It''s impossible, how can the Azure people still have Awakeners? Fake, it must be fake!"


    Yuto Inuhachiro''s mentality completely collapsed, and he was mad, shouting constantly!


    "Huh, we are blue people, why can''t we have the Awakened?"


    Liu Jin Huo Ran stood up beside Su Xiaotian!


    He had a sneer on his face, his expression full of contempt!


    The next moment, Liu Jin waved his wrist!


    A sharp howling sound suddenly sounded in the air!


    Then, Yuto Inuhachiro suddenly felt a chill in his crotch!


    "Ah... it hurts, it hurts!"


    "what did you do to me?"


    Yuto Inuhachiro was shocked and angry, with fine beads of sweat oozing from his forehead!


    Liu Jin smiled when he heard the words!


    "Without him, just castrate you!"


    The sound fell, everyone was shocked!


    The dignified awakener was actually castrated?


    how can that be?

 Chapter 1774： Shock

    Able to make an awakened person suffer such damage in every gesture!


    Apart from being the same awakened, who can do it?


    All the people present were not fools, and soon everyone thought of this possibility!


    As a result, everyone''s eyes looked at Liu Jin suddenly changed!


    Liu Jin, Liu Ge, is also an Awakener?


    "Yes, this pavilion is already awakened!"


    Upon seeing this, Liu Jin said proudly!


    "hiss!"


    The group of Xiaoyue reporters heard the words and took a breath!


    Terrible, terrible!


    Among the Azure People, three awakened people unexpectedly appeared?


    In that case, they Xiaoyueren, wouldn''t they be compared again?


    Thinking of this possibility, the group of Xiaoyue reporters suddenly died like their parents again, and began to cry in mourning!


    "Xiaoyueren, huh!"


    Wei Zhongxian also stood up!


    His words, Yuto Inuhachiro once said before the duel!


    Now, Wei Zhongxian returned it to the other party as it is!


    "Could it be that Wei Zhongxian is also an awakened person? No, this is impossible..."


    Upon seeing this group of Xiaoyue reporters, their hearts became more and more uncomfortable!


    But a pity, even if they force themselves to be calm!


    However, Wei Zhongxian waved his hand gently!


    In the next moment, countless embroidery needles suddenly shot from the void!


    Puff puff!


    Embroidery needles shot at the ground of Xuanwu Square like a dense bullet!


    Immediately, a loud bang came out!


    On the ground made of the hard Xuanyuan Rock, a huge hole a few feet square suddenly appeared!


    "hiss!"


    Many azure warriors couldn''t help taking a breath after seeing it!


    Destroying the ground of Xuanyuanyan can also be done by placing it on the previous master-level warrior!


    However, if those masters and martial artists, like Wei Zhongxian, punch a big hole in the ground of Xuanyuanyan, they simply can''t do it!


    Therefore, there is no doubt that Wei Zhongxian, the master of Donglou Lou, has definitely awakened!


    Four awakened!


    When I think of this, almost all the blue warriors are excited!


    In the age when the awakened were rarer than the first-level protected animals, there were four awakened among the blue people. What a terrible thing!


    The group of Xiaoyue reporters, and Yuto Inuhachiro, who was almost half-worn, fell silent!


    Compared with the blue people, they Xiaoyueren are really younger brothers!


    When they Xiaoyueren are still complacent about the appearance of two awakened people in their country!


    The Azure Man, but four awakened ones have appeared!


    Even more frightening is that the outside world knows nothing about it!


    "Liu Gong, Wei Gong, the younger brother is also hard to scratch!"


    Just when Xiaoyueren''s mood was extremely depressed, Lu Bing offered a fatal assist!


    He stepped forward and swiped his palms at will!


    On the ground of Xuanyuanyan, a crack a few feet deep and more than half a foot wide appeared!


    The awakened, this is undoubtedly the awakened again!


    The fifth awakened among the blue people!


    Yuto Inuhachiro and Satsuki reporters, faced with such a huge gap, they have been beaten to the end!


    "Hahaha, the ground is destroyed like this, after all, it''s not good, let Xiao Manzi fight for Zhu Gong!"


    Liu Man also stood up smiling, his eyes fell on the ground!


    The next moment, he pushed his palms suddenly!


    The big holes and deep cracks that originally appeared on the ground of Xuanwu Square disappeared instantly!


    "hiss!"


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help but took a breath, and their hearts were shocked to the extreme!

 Chapter 1775： Mecha class, Bill

    The six awakened, all are terrifying!


    In front of them, Yuto Inuhachiro looked like a clown!


    He lost to Su San first, then castrated to Liu Jin!


    In this way, the Awakened among the Azure People, can the Awakened Satsuki be beaten?


    This idea involuntarily flashed through the hearts of many Xiaoyue reporters!


    Among the current forces of the Azure Star, in addition to the upright azure people, others such as Milian, Xiaoyue, and Ou Huang!


    They have all established their own kingdoms and declared that they have separated from the rule of the alliance!


    Because, under the invasion of the Saints of the Alliance, the experts have almost lost all of them!


    There is no spare power to control the original forces like Mi Lianxing and Xiaoyuexing!


    Now, these planets have merged with the blue star to form a huge planet due to the tremendous changes in the world!


    But these races will naturally not be willing to surrender to the blue people!


    Therefore, Xiaoyueren is the first to jump out!


    It''s just that no one expected that there are awakened ones among the Azure people!


    Moreover, six others appeared all at once!


    You know, look at all the forces on the blue star!


    Together, they may not have six awakened ones!


    Among the Xiaoyue people, two awakened people appeared!


    Among the Mi Lian, there is an awakened one!


    In addition, it is said that among the European emperors, there has also been an Awakener!


    For the rest of the forces, almost no awakened ones appeared!


    Of course, a few days ago, the Baomi people also rumored that they had an Awakener!


    It''s just that no one took their words as the same thing!


    Can the words of the people of Baomi tell the truth?


    After all, the Baomi people once boasted that even the entire world was opened up by their ancestors!


    Therefore, no matter which race, the Baomi people are never taken seriously!


    Just when all Xiaoyue people were silent and uneasy!


    A blunt voice came abruptly!


    "Jin Cai, hum Jin Cai (excellent, wonderful!


    The voice fell, and a light clapping came over!


    Hearing this voice, the Xiaoyue reporters were suddenly excited!


    Because this is their Mi Lian Dad here!


    "It''s Lord Bill!"


    All the Xiaoyue reporters, as if they had seen their parents who had been separated for many years, screamed aggrieved at Bill!


    "Master Bill!"


    Yuto Inuhachiro, who was like a dead dog, also cheered!


    Lord Bill is here, this is a super powerful mecha professional!


    Yuto Inuhachiro believes that among all the professions, it will be the most powerful mecha profession unique to Milian dads!


    Because this is a combination of technology and abilities, who can resist it?


    "Bill is here?"


    When Su Xiaotian and others saw this, they were also taken aback!


    Bill separated everyone and walked slowly to Su Xiaotian and the others!


    Behind him, followed by a dark mecha!


    That mech is obviously a high-tech thing, it seems to have artificial intelligence, and it looks extremely cool!


    "Bill, take the jump and cut Ge Wei (Bill, come to challenge everyone!


    Although Bill was a little funny in his azure words, he seemed quite polite!


    At least, he is undoubtedly much more polite than Yuto Inuhachiro!


    In fact, Bill was on the scene long ago and watched the battle between Su San and Yuto Inuhachiro!


    The mecha class he awakened was indeed quite powerful!


    Even compared to Yuto Inuhachiro''s forbearance, Su San''s Huazong is even more terrifying!

 Chapter 1776： Who wants to be a guinea pig

    Later, Su Xiaotian and others stood up one by one to frighten Xiaoyueren!


    Almost everyone showed a hand!


    However, Bill still dared to stand up.


    What does this show?


    It shows that in Bill''s mind, he feels that his awakened mecha class is no worse than Su Xiaotian and the others!


    Even worse!


    Of course, this is just Bill''s own thoughts!


    As for whether this is really the case, we have to wait and see!


    The appearance of Bill aroused the enthusiasm of the few Milian reporters present!


    Looking at Yuto Inuhachiro''s arrogance before, these Milian reporters were naturally a little bit sour in their hearts!


    After all, Xiaoyueren, who has always been the son of their Milian people, is so beautiful and arrogant!


    How could Milian people feel a little uncomfortable!


    It''s all right now, and Bill the Awakened among their Milians has also appeared!


    The Mi Lian reporter present believes that Bill, who has a mecha career, will be able to easily crush the Blue Man!


    "Master!"


    At this time, Su Xiaotian turned around and looked at Ye Meng!


    It''s not that he has no opinion, he has to ask Ye Meng for advice on everything!


    Rather, Su Xiaotian didn''t know what kind of arrangements Ye Meng would have, so it would be more appropriate to ask her mentor first.


    Ye Meng waved his hand towards Su Xiaotian.


    Immediately, his eyes fell on the azure warriors!


    "Who wants the mouse now?"


    The childish voice of milk and milk came out!


    When the surrounding azure warriors heard the words, they were all taken aback!


    They don''t understand what Ye Meng said!


    However, since Little Fairy had spoken, of course these azure warriors would not refuse!


    Immediately, there were countless blue warriors who responded enthusiastically.


    "Little Fairy, what do you command, but it doesn''t matter!"


    "Yes, little fairy boy, a certain family is willing to be a guinea pig!"


    "Little Fairy, look at me, look at me!"


    "Isn''t it a little white mouse, little fairy boy, what do you think of me?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng was extremely satisfied with the reaction of these blue warriors!


    He nodded and pointed casually.


    "It''s you, come here!"


    The warrior pointed out by Ye Meng was surprised and delighted, and quickly trot to Ye Meng!


    "This is Hu Dadao, I know!"


    "Lian Yunshan''s Hu Dadao?"


    "It''s him, he used to be regarded as a small famous person, under the master, he is quite powerful!"


    "I''ve heard that this person has some experience in knife skills!"


    The many azure warriors present immediately recognized this person, the Hu Dadao of Lian Yunshan!


    Hu Dadao has a certain reputation in the martial arts world, but he is not a top powerhouse!


    After all, before the great changes in the world, he didn''t even enter the Grand Master, so naturally he wasn''t a great role!


    However, he is quite competitive among the warriors under the master!


    Counting it all up, this Hu Dadao can only be called the kind of warrior who is not inferior!


    "The little man Hu Dadao has seen Little Fairy!"


    Hu Dadao ran in front of Ye Meng, first held his fist respectfully, and then slowly stood up!


    Ye Meng, the blue fairy boy, can be regarded as Hu Dadao''s idol!


    Therefore, this time he was selected by Ye Meng, which made him feel more or less dreaming!


    Even if he didn''t know what Ye Meng wanted to do, he still got excited!


    Ye Meng looked up and down Hu Dadao a few times, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "It seems that the basic skills are very solid, not bad, not bad!"


    "Xiao Xiantong praised it!"


    Hearing this, Hu Dadao was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth!


    He never expected that one day he would be praised by Little Fairy!

 Chapter 1777： Okay, wait for awakening

    Xiaoyue reporters, Mi Lian reporters, and reporters from other countries all around, all cast their eyes on Ye Meng and Hu Dadao.


    No one knows what Ye Meng is going to do?


    Bill looked at Ye Meng in a daze, with a slightly embarrassed expression.


    However, his tolerance is not bad.


    Therefore, even if you feel embarrassed or even aggrieved, you can still remain calm.


    "Hu Dadao, right, this baby will awaken for you now, and you will fight this crooked nut, don''t lose!"


    At this time, Ye Meng''s milky childish voice rang again!


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience was in an uproar!


    "What? I heard that right? Little Fairy is going to awaken Hu Dadao?"


    "You heard me right, but awakening can be artificially realized?"


    "What the little fairy boy said is true or not, if it can be artificially awakened, wouldn''t it be..."


    "It should be true. To be honest, I just saw Mr. Liu Ge and they are all awakened, I think this must be the handwriting of Little Fairy!"


    Many azure warriors, apart from being surprised, they are more excited and joyful!


    However, the feelings of Xiaoyue reporters and Mi Lian reporters were completely opposite.


    They were frightened and angry, and a strong sense of fear was faintly born in their hearts!


    If what Ye Meng said was true, wouldn''t they have to surrender to the blue man in the future?


    After all, their country did not have such a heavenly existence like Ye Meng.


    "Hope is fake!"


    "Bringing, he must be bragging, Great God Jiuqi, please bless us Xiaoyueren!"


    "Such news must be sent back to the country as soon as possible, so that Mr. Grand Godfather, please know it!"


    "Maybe it''s just bluffing, otherwise Azure Star wouldn''t have only such a few awakened people!"


    Most reporters remain skeptical about this!


    After all, it is unrealistic to think about it to be able to awaken others'' careers!


    In the eyes of these reporters, if Ye Meng really wants to have such a great ability, will the awakened among the Azure people be so rare?


    Therefore, these reporters did not believe Ye Meng''s words at all.


    However, at this moment, Ye Meng jumped up from the recliner.


    Soon, the little hand slapped Hu Dadao in the abdomen!


    "Well, wait for awakening!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and sat on the recliner again!


    Hu Dadao was shocked!


    It''s that simple? Will he be able to awaken?


    The azure warriors around, seeing Ye Meng''s carelessness, naturally didn''t believe that he could awaken Hu Dadao!


    However, after all, their hearts were full of respect for Ye Meng, so they didn''t say much.


    However, the group of Xiaoyue and Mi Lian reporters couldn''t help but sneer and become enthusiastic.


    "Hahaha, I was so ridiculous that I would be awakened by a single shot? Then I will too!"


    "After the identification, he is bragging!"


    "Come on, let me, Bob, wake up for you, no charge, hahaha!"


    "Pull it down, who won''t? Come, look, I will awaken for myself!"


    The reporters were full of disdain, and their expressions were filled with meaningful smiles.


    This azure little fairy boy is also a braggart!


    There are also a few impetuous people who slapped their abdomen with sarcasm, indicating that they have awakened!


    The awakening profession is called the bragging king!


    After hearing those azure warriors present, they all secretly became angry!


    However, because of Ye Meng''s behavior just now, he was so perfunctory that they couldn''t stand up and couldn''t refute the group of reporters!

 Chapter 1778： I awakened the swordsman

    Reporters from Xiaoyue and Milian are making more and more unscrupulous ridicule!


    The faces of countless azure warriors were completely black!


    But the Nanjiang people present, don''t care about so many!


    Immediately, there were hundreds of surnames, rushing towards the reporters with passion!


    "A group of pigs and dogs are inferior to things, dare to laugh at Little Fairy?"


    "Xiaoyueren and Milian people are the most forgotten, but don''t forget that if it weren''t for the little fairy boy, you would have become slaves to the saints long ago!"


    "Yes, there are still faces here to laugh at Little Fairy? Do you have that qualification?"


    "They can''t do it themselves, and they think others will be like them! This is the same as the emperor''s golden hoe, which is extremely ridiculous!"


    The people of Nanjiang surrounded the group of Xiaoyue and Milian reporters!


    Many impatient people are going to step forward and give them full punches!


    Seeing it, there seems to be a conflict!


    At this moment, I don''t know who suddenly exclaimed!


    "Gosh, look..."


    There was an exclamation, and the excited Nanjiang people all stopped, and then turned their heads and looked over!


    Reporter Xiaoyue and Mi Lian, who were almost beaten, immediately breathed a sigh of relief!


    The next moment, they also looked up!


    Then, these Xiaoyue reporters and Mi Lian reporters were completely dumbfounded!


    I saw that the moment when Ye Meng had just been photographed, there was a lot of white light on his body!


    Awakening!


    Seeing this scene, these two words came to mind involuntarily!


    I am afraid that such a vision can only be explained reasonably only by awakening!


    "He... really awakened!"


    Bill, who had been watching developments with cold eyes, suddenly felt a storm in his heart!


    He is the awakened, he certainly knows how hard it is to awaken!


    It can be said that if there is no certain chance, ordinary people may not be able to awaken at all!


    Even he, because he lost control of the mecha during training, and almost killed him on the spot, he woke up as a mecha career!


    You know in the past, Bill was just an ordinary mecha fighter in the Mi League Ace Army!


    Moreover, according to his understanding, the awakened Satsuki Yuto Inuhachiro seemed to have almost lost his life when he awakened!


    This shows that it is not unreasonable that there are so few awakened people.


    However, now, that little blue fairy boy, casually shoot, actually awakened people successfully!


    This completely subverted Bill''s three views!


    After the audience was silent for a few seconds, there was a sudden bang, exploding the pot!


    "God, Hu Dadao really awakened!"


    "Unbelievable, really unbelievable, Xiao Xiantong just patted it, and Hu Dadao woke up!"


    "Not really, but that''s Little Fairy, no matter how amazing he is, it''s normal!"


    "I envy Hu Dadao. If Little Fairy had just selected me, wouldn''t I have become the Awakener?"


    The azure warriors were talking a lot and looked excited!


    And those Xiaoyue and Mi Lian reporters were all confused!


    They just stood there stupidly, with a husky look on their faces!


    "Swordsman! I awakened the swordsman!"


    Hu Dadao''s excited voice rang!


    Swordsman is a class of warriors, and it can be regarded as a branch of warriors!


    Of course, this warrior and the previous warriors are naturally not the same concept!


    The current warrior profession is all-encompassing, and the swordsman is just one of them!

 Chapter 1779： Come on, Azure Man

    Swordsman is naturally a profession that is good at swordsmanship!


    So, at the beginning, Ye Meng said that Hu Dadao''s basic skills are good, and that''s what he meant!


    The so-called awakening career is actually to see what people are best at!


    The more obvious the place where he is good at, then the job of this person after awakening is basically the same, which is what he is good at!


    Just like Su Xiaotian, although he was also a warrior at the beginning, he is best at calligraphy!


    Therefore, after Su Xiaotian awakened, he became a calligrapher!


    He jumped from a warrior and became a scribe!


    The same is true for Su San''s Flower Sect. Before Su San awakens, he is actually the family member of Su Mansion, and he is responsible for the maintenance of flowers and plants in Su Mansion!


    Therefore, after Su San''s awakening, he became the Huazong, and it was only natural!


    Now, Hu Dadao''s career as a swordsman has once again proved this!


    Among those present, big men like Su Xiaotian and Liu Jin have gradually discovered this!


    "Well, Hu Dadao, right now, go and fight that crooked nut!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and said milky voice.


    Hu Dadao heard this, and immediately promised!


    He had just awakened, and he only felt that his whole body was full of power, and even the king of heaven did not pay attention to it, let alone a crooked nut!


    "That blue-eyed ghost, hurry up and fight with Uncle Hu and me!"


    Hu Dadao was originally a rough person, so naturally he couldn''t say anything literally!


    He headed towards Bill with a grin, bluffing!


    Hearing Hu Dadao''s words, Bill frowned!


    He doesn''t like rude people, thanks to his good education!


    However, he is not the kind of person who likes bad words!


    Immediately, Bill frowned and stood up!


    "Nest, quit cutting!"


    He was talking about me, take the battle!


    But because of the wrong accent, it sounds a little weird!


    However, no one else dared to laugh at Bill!


    After all, Bill is an awakened, and it is said that he is still an extremely powerful mecha class!


    "Come on, uncle I will meet you!"


    As Hu Dadao said, with a bang, he drew his single-handed blow!


    This guy is a rough person, although he has awakened the swordsman profession!


    However, still not accustomed to fighting with a gasification knife!


    Bill ignored Hu Dadao, he boarded the mecha silently!


    The moment Bill entered the mecha, the dark mecha suddenly burst into a bright light!


    "What the **** is this, it will shine?"


    When Hu Dadao saw this, he started bluffing!


    When Su Xiaotian and others around saw it, they couldn''t help but burst into tears!


    God knows that such a reckless and vulgar guy would be chosen by Ye Meng!


    He also awakened the swordsman profession, and he was really lucky!


    Click!


    In Bill''s mecha, there was a crisp click!


    Obviously, his mecha started to work!


    "come yet?"


    Upon seeing this, Hu Dadao tightened the single-handed sword in his hand, with a look of excitement!


    At this moment, the arm of the mecha lifted up!


    brush!


    At the next moment, a milky white lightsaber appeared in the hands of this mecha!


    "Come on, Azure Man!"


    Bill, who controls the mecha, shouted in his heart!


    Immediately, the entire mecha flexibly attacked Hu Dadao!


    This mech looks like a metal lump, but it is far from being as clumsy as people think!


    On the contrary, it is extremely flexible, and it contains the principles of martial arts in every gesture!


    It is obviously performing martial arts!

 Chapter 1780： Mecha Warrior

    "Oh, can this ghost still play martial arts?"


    When Hu Dadao saw it, his face was full of surprise!


    He has never seen a mech before, let alone war with mech!


    So, this guy suddenly made a fuss again!


    However, Bill''s mecha will not be merciful because of Hu Dadao''s fuss!


    The mecha waved the lightsaber, and swiped it over!


    This lightsaber is obviously not extraordinary!


    The violent friction caused by a cleavage even burns the aura in the void!


    Upon seeing this, Hu Dadao was shocked!


    He instinctively waved the single knife in his hand and greeted him!


    But the next moment, before the single-handed sword touched the lightsaber, it quickly turned into a pool of molten iron, which fell sternly, and the hot Hu sword screamed!


    "Idiot, use Reiki Knife!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Meng''s milky childish voice suddenly rang!


    This Hu Dadao has just awakened, but he still has time to comprehend the fighting methods of the awakening class!


    The method he uses now is no different from the previous warriors!


    Therefore, he was naturally embarrassed in front of Bill''s attack!


    When Hu Dadao heard what Ye Meng said, he suddenly realized!


    The next moment, Hu Dadao flipped his wrist, and a crisp buzzing sound came out instantly!


    Immediately, in his hand, a long knife exuding turquoise light appeared immediately!


    "What a sharp knife!"


    When Hu Dadao saw this, he was slightly surprised!


    He did not expect that the so-called Reiki Knife would be so sharp!


    After seeing the opposite Bill, his expression became serious!


    Although he hadn''t heard of Lingqi Huadao, looking at the appearance of this long sword, it is estimated that it would be no worse than his mecha lightsaber!


    "Then, come on!"


    Soon, there was a strong sense of war in Bill''s heart!


    This is what he wants, constantly fighting against the awakened from all countries!


    This kind of collision between the strong makes him intoxicated!


    He came to challenge the Azure people, not for the United Nations, nor for other things like winning glory for the country!


    He is just to learn from all kinds of awakened people to continuously improve himself!


    Strictly speaking, Bill is a pure martial idiot!


    "Good job, Ge Laozi!"


    Seeing Bill''s mech, Hu Dadao suddenly yelled!


    In his heart, there was also a strong will to fight!


    This Hu Dadao is also a militant!


    Now that he can run into an opponent like Bill, how can he miss it?


    On the recliner, Ye Meng, who was comfortably watching the battle, nodded secretly when he saw the two fighting parties!


    He didn''t look away, whether it was Bill or Hu Dadao, it was pure martial idiot!


    Such people are naturally good seedlings!


    "Great apprentice, come here!"


    Ye Meng beckoned towards Su Xiaotian!


    Su Xiaotian, who was watching the battle intently, suddenly heard Ye Meng''s words and quickly turned and ran over!


    "Master, what''s your order?"


    Su Xiaotian bowed and asked.


    "Wait for the two men to finish the fight, then recruit them!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice.


    "Scramble Bill and Hu Broadsword?"


    Su Xiaotian was surprised when he heard this!


    This Hu Dadao is nothing more than that, after all, he is a blue person, and he admires Ye Meng so much, I am afraid that he only needs to let out a little wind, and the other party ran over!


    But Bill is from Mi Lian, is he willing to join Nanjiang Mansion and become a running dog under Ye Meng?


    For this, Su Xiaotian is not sure!

 Chapter 1781： Top ten occupations

    "This baby is naturally sure, don''t worry!"


    Seeing Su Xiaotian''s hesitation, Ye Meng didn''t know what he was hesitating!


    "Yes, teacher!"


    Since Ye Meng had said so, Su Xiaotian naturally wouldn''t say much, and he immediately responded!


    As for Ye Meng''s assurance, Su Xiaotian naturally didn''t know what it was.


    However, with Ye Meng''s magic, it seems not surprising that a mere Milian was taken as a lackey!


    Su Xiaotian was relieved when he thought of this!


    At this time, the two warring parties have gradually become heated up!


    I have to say that the mecha profession is indeed powerful!


    Even if Hu Dadao''s awakening profession is a warrior branch swordsman, it can''t help Bill!


    Of course, Bill has no choice but to take Hu''s sword!


    After all, the swordsman is one of the branches of the warrior!


    And this warrior is much stronger than the previous kind of warrior, I don''t know how many times it is stronger!


    The two sides are not at the same level!


    The current martial artist, even if he has just awakened, can blast a mountain with every gesture!


    At the moment, Bill and Hu Dadao are just fighting each other, and they are not using all their power!


    Otherwise, let alone this Xuanwu Square, I am afraid that the entire Nanjiang City will be destroyed by them!


    This is the power of the warrior, and he is the natural leader in every profession!


    The many blue people around, saw Hu Dadao, who had never reached the realm of a master, turned out to be so powerful!


    In their hearts, they all fly with envy!


    However, each person has his own good fortune, Ye Meng didn''t pick them, because it was their fate that they could not ask for it!


    "Master, who do you think will win Bill and Hu Dadao?"


    After watching for a while, Su Xiaotian still couldn''t see through the two fighting, who could win!


    Therefore, he asked Ye Meng as if for help!


    "No one can win, let''s just two of them!"


    Ye Meng heard this, and the milk sounded back!


    Compared to others, he has already learned the pros and cons of each profession from the system side!


    Among them, there are ten most powerful professions!


    These ten occupations are called the top ten occupations!


    They are: Warrior, Yufa, Mecha, Yuling, Alchemist, Scribe, Heavenly Secret, Hidden Kill, Puppet Zong, King Kong.


    These ten professions are among the major professions that stand at the top of the pyramid!


    Especially martial artists, because the blue people are naturally suitable for martial arts, so there will definitely be a large number of martial artists in the future!


    Of course, among the warriors, there are naturally also superior and inferior points!


    Like mainstream fists, palms, knives, and swords, they are undoubtedly stronger!


    Other professions, although they look rather niche, are actually equally powerful!


    Therefore, Hu Dadao is a swordsman among the warriors, and Bill is a mecha!


    The professions of both sides are at the same level, and the two are of equal strength, naturally it is difficult to tell the winner!


    Sure enough, Bill and Hu Dadao fought for a full hour or so, and almost smashed the ground of Xuanwu Square!


    "stop!"


    Hu Dadao and Bill suddenly shouted a stop at the same time.


    As soon as the word stopped, the two were stunned!


    Immediately, everyone laughed!


    A big battle made the two of them feel a little bit of sympathy!


    Moreover, they also know that for the two of them, I am afraid that another day and night, they may not be able to tell the victory!


    Therefore, instead of continuing to waste time, it is better to count as a tie!

 Chapter 1782： Sudden change

    "Master, they really got a tie!"


    Su Xiaotian saw this with a surprised look!


    In fact, he thought in his heart that Bill would win!


    After all, that Hu Dadao looked bluffing, not very reliable!


    But who thinks, the reality is to slap his face!


    The result of the battle, as expected, as the teacher Ye Meng said, the two drew!


    Two decisive battles, one win and one tie, suddenly made many azure warriors happy!


    Many azure reporters at the scene can''t wait to send out the results of the battle!


    As a result, the entire network suddenly boiled!


    Everyone is talking about these two battles, and the Awakeners!


    But at this time, Ye Meng had already returned to Su Mansion with everyone.


    Companions include Bill from Milian and Hu Dadao.


    As Ye Meng said, after hearing Su Xiaotian''s solicitation, this Bill agreed without even thinking about it!


    This surprised Su Xiaotian again!


    In fact, Su Xiaotian didn''t know that Bill had long been curious about Ye Meng, the blue fairy boy!


    Now that Bill heard Su Xiaotian''s solicitation, naturally he didn''t even think about it, so he agreed!


    Because, only in this way can he get close to Ye Meng!


    Even Bill, a Milian, agreed!


    Naturally, Hu Dadao didn''t have any accidents!


    Being able to be accepted as a running dog by Little Fairy is something that Hu Dadao never thought about before!


    How could he miss such a good opportunity?


    "I have seen Little Fairy!"


    "Xiao County through consumption!"


    Hu Dadao and Bill both respectfully saluted Ye Meng!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his hand and said milky voice!


    "You two, stay here for now, there will be other arrangements for this baby!"


    Hu Dadao and Bill nodded after hearing this.


    Although they didn''t know what Ye Meng''s so-called other arrangements meant, it wouldn''t be a bad thing to come!


    After the two of them retired, Ye Meng also returned to the room Shiran.


    He had just sat down, but suddenly there was an electronic sound in his ear.


    "Ding! The call of the god-level system is detected, and it is about to be teleported to a different universe..."


    Hearing the system prompt, Ye Meng was surprised!


    However, he couldn''t tolerate any more thoughts at this time!


    Because the system has started counting down!


    "No, this sudden teleportation, I don''t know how long this baby will go..."


    Ye Meng rushed out of the room as soon as his heart was moved!


    As soon as his figure appeared, he saw Liu Feifei and Liu Youyou approaching!


    Behind them, there was a little kid Tangtang behind.


    "Miss Sister, Sister Youyou, and Tangtang, don''t move!"


    Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded.


    "What''s wrong, Ye Meng?"


    When the three Liu Feifei saw this, they were surprised!


    But Ye Meng ignored them, and he opened his mouth suddenly.


    "Old Shen, big apprentice, come here right away!"


    This sound, like an angry thunder, exploded in Su Mansion!


    Shen Hongye, who was chatting with Su Xiaotian, suddenly jumped up!


    "Palace Master Su, is this the voice of the little brother?"


    "Yes, it''s a teacher!"


    The two said only one sentence, and they rushed out instantly!


    Ye Meng would never call them that way, which made Shen Hongye and Su Xiaotian suddenly feel that things were not good!


    "Little brother!"


    "Master!"


    The two of them almost rushed to Ye Meng in a few seconds!


    The three Liu Feifei were already stunned!


    What happened to Ye Meng?


    Why suddenly become bluffing!

 Chapter 1783： Different universe

    Just when Shen Hongye and Su Xiaotian arrived!


    The reminder of Ye Meng''s ear system has counted down to zero!


    The next moment, a white light instantly fell from the sky, covering Ye Meng!


    "It''s too late to say more, this baby is going to a place this time, and I don''t know when to come back!"


    "Here, everything is up to you..."


    Ye Meng spoke extremely fast, and confessed to Su Xiaotian!


    Su Xiaotian was stunned when he heard this!


    But Liu Feifei pounced at Ye Meng.


    "Ye Meng, where would you go?"


    Liu Feifei was naturally reluctant to leave Ye Meng, so she had to ask to understand!


    However, with her move, Liu Youyou, who was holding hands with her, was unconsciously taken a few steps forward!


    Then, even the dignified corner of Liu Youyou''s clothes rushed forward involuntarily!


    In this way, Bai Guang instantly enveloped the three Liu Feifei!


    When Shen Hongye on the side saw this, he was very happy!


    He stepped out and rushed into the white light!


    And at this time, Ye Meng''s figure has begun to gradually become empty...


    "Wait for us..."


    At the moment when Ye Meng and others were about to disappear, the four Lai Xinwen, who did not know where they came from, rushed towards the white light in an instant!


    "What''s happening here?"


    Su Xiaotian watched this scene blankly, and the whole person suddenly became messy in the wind!


    Among the four Lai Xinwen, Lai Xinwen was the fastest, rushing into the white light in one step.


    The other three people are a step slower!


    When they just rushed past, the white light had completely disappeared!


    At the same time, Ye Meng, as well as Liu Feifei, Liu Youyou, Tangtang, Shen Hongye, Lai Xinwen and others, have completely disappeared without a trace!


    "Disappear...disappeared?"


    Su Xiaotian looked stupidly at the place where Ye Meng and others disappeared!


    However, the three of Gu Jiahao are like a concubine!


    "It''s over, let Fatty Lai follow along!"


    "It''s a pity, I''m just one step away, just one step away!"


    "Hey, who''s called Fatty Lai? That guy doesn''t look like a fat man with agility!"


    The three sighed and wailed!


    Everyone knows that every place Ye Meng goes is absolutely fun!


    But this time, they couldn''t follow, naturally they were extremely frustrated!


    When I thought that Lai Xinwen, the little fat man, would follow Ye Meng to drink spicy food, the three of Gu Jiahao suddenly became jealous!


    "Curse Fatty Lai, went there and got struck by lightning!"


    "No, it''s not enough just to be struck by lightning, but also... to be chased by an ugly girl!"


    "It''s better to be forced to marry an ugly girl, hahaha!"


    As the three of them talked, they all became happy!


    ...


    I don''t know how long it took, Ye Meng''s eyes lighted up again!


    What leaped into his eyes was a strange sight!


    For this, Ye Meng is naturally not surprised!


    Since it was the system that sent him to some other universe plane, it was natural that strange scenes appeared!


    "Wait, why is this baby alone?"


    At this time, Ye Meng suddenly discovered that he was the only one around him!


    But Liu Feifei, Liu Youyou, Tangtang, and Shen Hongye, Lai Xinwen, and others are all missing!


    "Is it lost?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng scratched his head!


    He just came to this plane, he himself was still at a loss!


    Where can he find Liu Feifei and others?


    "Ding! The transfer is successful, and the host has successfully reached the plane of the different universe!"


    Hearing the electronic sound that suddenly sounded by his ear, Ye Meng suddenly slapped his head.


    "This baby is really confused, there is a system, what are you afraid of!"

 Chapter 1784： Cultivation is useless

    "System, help me check the whereabouts of young ladies and sisters!"


    Ye Meng''s milk was milky and gave instructions to the system!


    Soon, the system began to operate!


    "Ding, the query is successful, please check the host!"


    The next moment, in front of Ye Meng''s eyes, a big map suddenly appeared!


    On the map, several small green dots were displayed impressively.


    However, these green spots are almost a thousand miles away from Ye Meng!


    "Why are you so far away!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng frowned.


    "That''s fine, young ladies and all of them have the ability to protect themselves, so there should be no accidents. I''ll talk about it after this baby is familiar with it!"


    After a moment of indulgence, Ye Meng condensed his mind and looked around!


    Surrounded by a forest, towering old trees, a vast expanse, it seems that there is no end!


    "Look ahead before!"


    Ye Meng chose a random direction and wanted to fly forward.


    But when he just moved, he suddenly realized something was wrong.


    "Strange, spiritual power and immortal power, seem to be of no use here?"


    Ye Meng, who could fly easily, suddenly discovered that the spiritual and celestial powers in his body couldn''t work at all!


    In other words, the cultivation base he obtained through cultivation seems to be useless!


    "It''s useless, it''s useless, I don''t rely on them anyway!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his mouth!


    However, he still tried it!


    When he punched an old tree next to him, the old tree didn''t move at all!


    For ordinary people, facing such a situation, they are likely to panic long ago!


    However, Ye Meng didn''t have any panic at all!


    He traverses the ten thousand realms and hangs on the heavens, not relying on the spiritual power and immortal power in his body, nor his own cultivation!


    Rather, the various anti-sky skills that the system gave him!


    As long as the skills are there, he is afraid of a fart!


    Besides, his gluttonous baby talent and Galint skills have long been transformed into permanent own abilities!


    In this way, he doesn''t have to worry any more!


    "Metal Storm!"


    The next moment, Ye Meng said silently in his heart!


    Immediately, he raised his arm, and endless bullets spurted out of his arm frantically!


    Da da da!


    The bullet whizzed and flew away!


    The old tree that was slammed by Ye Meng, but still motionless, was shot into a hornet''s nest!


    Then he fell down with a bang!


    "perfect!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little teeth with joy!


    His ability is still there, and it will be sooner or later to sling this strange alien universe plane!


    The contented Ye Meng made a light leap and flew into the air!


    This time, he used the system skill Levitate, so he could fly easily!


    However, what surprised Ye Meng was that his skills had already advanced to the spirit level, but at this time they had become the mysterious level!


    It seems that it has advanced another level!


    With the blessing of Xuan¡¤Floating Technique, Ye Meng quickly shuttled through this vast forest with no end!


    After flying for a while, Ye Meng''s ears faintly heard the roar of wild beasts!


    "A monster?"


    Hearing this roar, Ye Meng was slightly taken aback!


    Immediately, without even thinking about it, he flew toward the roaring place!


    About a mile away, a fierce beast resembling a tiger but with wings on its back suddenly appeared in Ye Meng''s eyes!


    "Winged tiger?"


    Seeing this fierce beast, Ye Meng subconsciously thought of the three words winged tiger!


    As for whether this fierce beast is really called this name, it is unknown!

 Chapter 1785： War beast

    Ye Meng was also found by the tiger with its wings on its back!


    It suddenly opened its teeth and claws, and let out a roar!


    Even after seeing Ye Meng, it gave up the prey that had been gnawed with only half a corpse!


    Roar!


    The fierce beast roared and rushed towards Ye Meng!


    "What a beast, dare to mess with this baby!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng curled his mouth!


    Although the others were in the air, their palms slammed and pushed them out!


    Turtle Qigong!


    A creamy white beam of light was instantly seen from Ye Meng''s palms!


    boom!


    White light hit the fierce beast, and immediately knocked the fierce beast to the ground!


    However, what Ling Ye Meng did not expect was that this fierce beast stood up again soon!


    And, becoming more fierce and violent!


    "Huh? Turtle Qigong didn''t kill it?"


    Ye Meng was slightly surprised when he saw this!


    You know, Guipai Qigong is a stunt that can even hit the stars!


    But now it just beat this fierce beast!


    "Power of suppression! There seems to be power of suppression in this plane. Any supernatural power skills from the non-standard plane cultivation system will seem to be suppressed to the bottom!"


    After pondering for a while, Ye Meng had already discovered why Turtle School Qigong couldn''t hurt this beast!


    This is not that the tortoise style qigong is not good, but in this plane, there seems to be a mysterious force that suppresses everything!


    As long as the magical skills that were not cultivated on the plane were completely suppressed to the lowest point!


    In other words, the power of tortoise school qigong has shrunk by more than ten thousand times!


    Therefore, it is not strange that this fierce beast cannot be injured!


    But tortoise-style qigong can''t hurt this beast, but it doesn''t mean that Ye Meng can''t help it!


    There are many skills in his body, the turtle style qigong is useless, just change it!


    Anyway, he has ancient stellar bodies, and nothing can hurt him!


    Moreover, like ancient stellar bodies, metal storms, and his eternal swallowing ability, these are existences that even the mysterious forces in this plane cannot suppress!


    Roar!


    At this moment, this fierce beast leaped into the air and flew at Ye Meng fiercely!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng twisted his body and avoided the flutter instantly!


    boom!


    The fierce beast fell on the ground, and immediately shook the ground with a tremor!


    It''s just a flutter, I am afraid that at least it has reached the level of a million catties!


    Otherwise, it is impossible to cause such a terrifying momentum after landing!


    "Oh, I still have some strength!"


    After Ye Meng saw it, she grinned her little tiger''s teeth and murmured her milk!


    The next moment, he raised his wrist.


    Suddenly, dense bullets burst out from his wrist!


    Da da da!


    Bullets whizzed out, smashed and decayed, wherever they passed, a mess!


    The fierce beast obviously didn''t expect Ye Meng to have such terrifying strength!


    When it wanted to avoid the bullet, it was too late!


    Puff puff!


    Countless bullets shot through the body of the beast instantly!


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    The fierce beast screamed, and its huge body fell down with a bang!


    In terms of the ability to destroy, Turtle Qigong is definitely more powerful than Metal Storm!


    After all, Metal Storm is just an advanced version of Gatling!


    However, Metal Storm has changed from a system skill to Ye Meng''s own ability, free from the suppression of mysterious power!


    Therefore, in this case, Metal Storm is countless times stronger than Turtle Qigong!


    Just look at this fierce beast, easily shot and killed by Ye Meng, you can see it!

 Chapter 1786： Disciple of sunset

    "do you died?"


    Ye Meng gritted her little tiger''s teeth.


    Immediately, he glanced at the fierce beast with a pity!


    "Hey, it''s a pity that this guy was shot badly, otherwise this baby would really want to taste the fierce beast in this plane!"


    Ye Meng sighed and wanted to continue flying.


    But at this moment, words came from all around!


    "Quickly, the winged tiger is here, this time you can''t let it run away!"


    "With Senior Brother Zhao here, are you afraid of a trivial tiger?"


    "That''s right, although the winged tiger is difficult to deal with, but compared with the powerful person in the transformation stage, Brother Zhao?"


    "Hahaha, don''t worry about the juniors. With me, Zhao Ruyi, I can kill the tiger by turning the palm of my hand!"


    While these voices were talking, they quickly approached here!


    Ye Meng, who was already about to leave, suddenly stopped again!


    "Hey, there is a kid here..."


    The first to jump into Ye Meng''s eyes was a man about 17 or 18 years old!


    That man, wearing a black robe, was embroidered with the words Sunset Sect on the left shoulder of the robe!


    "Sunset Sect? It seems that these people should all be disciples of Sunset Sect!"


    After Ye Meng saw it, his heart suddenly became stunned!


    This plane, I am afraid it should also be a fantasy world respected by the sect!


    Of course, this is not certain for the time being!


    "Gosh, the Winged Tiger is dead!"


    At this moment, the man already saw the winged tiger without aura!


    His exclamation suddenly attracted several other men!


    Not beyond Ye Meng''s expectation, these people, like the previous men, seemed to be disciples of the Sunset Sect!


    Because they wear almost the same clothes!


    The only difference is that the three characters "Sunset Zong" embroidered on one man''s body are bright orange, while the others are all red!


    Judging from their previous conversations, the man embroidered with bright orange fonts seems to be the brother Zhao who claims to be Zhao Ruyi!


    His level is obviously higher than the others.


    "The Winged Tiger really died!"


    "Hateful, I waited so hard to find out the exact location of the winged tiger, but this time I returned in vain!"


    "Wait, the soul of this winged tiger seems to have not been taken out yet!"


    "Hey, if that''s the case, hahaha, the soul is still there!"


    Except for Zhao Ru''s accident, the other men talked all about!


    When they saw that although the winged tiger was killed, but the head was still intact, they all burst into joy!


    "Essence? What is that?"


    Ye Meng whispered secretly when he heard the words!


    After all, it is a strange plane, it is naturally impossible for Ye Meng to know what the soul is!


    You know, in the ten thousand realms, there is no such thing as a soul!


    "Brother Zhao, the soul of the winged tiger is still there!"


    The man who first discovered Ye Meng turned his head and said something joyously towards Zhao Ruyi!


    When Zhao Ruyi heard the words, he nodded slightly, but his gaze never left Ye Meng!


    As early as the first moment he walked here, Zhao Ruyi had been looking at Ye Meng!


    "This kid looks weird! He can fly out of thin air at a young age!"


    In Zhao Ruyi''s heart, his heart fluctuates and he is constantly meditating!


    In this plane, the cultivation system is completely different from Ten Thousand Realms!


    What they cultivate is something called Yuanli.


    Although it may seem similar to spiritual power, it is actually not the same concept at all!

 Chapter 1787： Yuanxiu Jiuzhongtian

    Because, according to this plane and the realm system of Ten Thousand Realms!


    Yuanli is undoubtedly higher than spiritual power!


    Because, in this plane, as long as a cultivator reaches the elementary movement realm of entry, he can cultivate his elemental power!


    And in the ten thousand realms, if you want to cultivate spiritual power, you must reach at least the ninth realm and Transcendence Realm before you can turn the original aura of the warrior into spiritual power!


    "I, Zhao Ruyi, practiced in the Sunset Sect for more than five years, but I still haven''t stepped into the palace state and reached the level of flying in the sky, but this kid, he can actually fly!"


    Zhao Ruyi looked at Ye Meng with a cloudy face!


    He couldn''t tell how strong the cultivation level of the child in front of him was!


    Because just from the outside, Ye Meng hadn''t even reached the first stage of Yuandong Realm!


    In other words, in Zhao Ruyi''s view, Ye Meng is not even Yuan Xiu!


    In this plane, Yuan Xiu has distinct ranks and is known as the Nine Heavens of Yuan Xiu!


    The first day is the primary dynamic state of entry.


    Generally speaking, as long as the qualifications are not too bad, most Yuanxiu can enter the Yuandong state.


    But it is quite difficult to reach the second heavenly transformation stage!


    Only those with outstanding talents can enter the Huagang Realm!


    And Huagang Realm, in some small places, can already be regarded as a strong side!


    Zhao Ruyi in front of him is the strongest Huagang.


    He is placed in the sunset sect, and he is also quite a famous little master!


    Above the Huagang realm is the third heavenly knocking palace realm.


    Once Yuanxiu reaches the knocking palace stage, he can fly in the air!


    Of course, this is only a low-altitude flight, but it is so amazing enough!


    After all, this plane is no better than the Ten Thousand Realms. With the suppression of that mysterious power, flying is an extremely difficult thing!


    Above the palace, there are the heavens of moving blood, expanding territory, round seas, transforming feathers, heart robbery, and thunder punishment.


    It is worth mentioning that after Yuan Xiu enters the Huayu Realm, he can truly travel the sky, come and go freely!


    Of course, the realm above the palace is far too far for Zhao Ruyi!


    At least, in the sect he was in, even the sect master did not break through the knocking palace realm to reach the level of moving blood.


    So for Zhao Ruyi, Ye Meng in front of him really made him a little uncertain!


    A Yuan Xiu who can fly, can say that he is a powerhouse, and belongs to the same level as the Sect Master of Sunset!


    However, Zhao Ruyi couldn''t feel the existence of any vitality from Ye Meng.


    "Senior Brother Zhao, what are you waiting for, let''s quickly get the soul of the tiger!"


    Zhao Ruyi was still hesitating and entangled, but several of his juniors could no longer hold back!


    "Yeah, Brother Zhao, this time we got a winged tiger soul for nothing, and we have made a lot of money. What are you thinking about?"


    Another disciple of the Sunset Sect also said impatiently.


    If not, everyone present was looking forward to Zhao Ruyi''s head, I''m afraid they would have opened the skull to get the soul of the tiger!


    Because in this plane, in addition to cultivating various Yuan skills, the most important thing is Yuan Soul!


    Yuan Xiu can ingest any Yuan soul through his cultivation techniques!


    The more souls that someone ingests, the more powerful, then this Yuan Xiu''s combat power can steadily surpass others!


    This is also a unique point in this plane, completely different from Ten Thousand Realms!


    Therefore, these sunset sect disciples are naturally very greedy for the soul of that winged tiger!


    You know, the Winged Tiger itself is equivalent to Yuan Xiu of Huagang level, with infinite power and amazing lethality!


    If anyone can ingest the soul of the winged tiger, he can undoubtedly increase his combat effectiveness out of thin air!

 Chapter 1788： Knock the palace, what is that

    The question facing Zhao Ruyi now is to take or not to take the soul of this winged tiger!


    If they take the soul of this winged tiger, it is very likely that they will offend this strange-looking child in front of them!


    After all, Zhao Ruyi knew that this winged tiger was killed by the kid in front of him, even if he patted his mind at will.


    But if they don''t take it, then they came almost empty-handed this time!


    You know, in order to get the soul of the winged tiger, they paid a lot of price!


    Moreover, the original soul of the winged tiger is invaluable, making Zhao Ruyi unwilling to give up!


    While Zhao Ruyi was still pondering, the disciples of the Sunset Sect were unable to hold back and were ready to start taking the soul of the winged tiger!


    "Hey, what do you guys want to do!"


    After Zhao Ruyi and others appeared, Ye Meng had been observing these people!


    Especially when he heard Zhao Ruyi and others talk about the soul, it made him even more curious!


    Now, seeing that these sunset sect disciples started to move towards the winged tiger, Ye Meng would naturally not just watch the other party take away the soul!


    "Child, go away!"


    A disciple of the Sunset Sect cast a squint at Ye Meng and shouted.


    I have to say that the EQ and IQ of these sunset sect disciples are not very high, and the gap with Zhao Ruyi is far away.


    They didn''t have any eyesight, didn''t they see Ye Meng flying in the air?


    Zhao Ruyi was shocked when he heard the words of this sunset sect disciple!


    Immediately, his whole person came back to his senses in an instant.


    "Idiot, this kid looks so weird that he doesn''t even know the opponent''s strength, so he wants to pretend to be forced?"


    Zhao Ruyi cast a cold glance at the Sunset Sect disciple, and cursed secretly in his heart.


    "My baby asks you, what kind of soul do you want to take?"


    Ye Meng didn''t care too much about the rude words of this sunset school disciple.


    He blinked his eyes and looked curiously at the sunset sect disciples, and skillfully broke open the head of the tiger.


    You know, the defensive power of this winged tiger is extremely amazing, even Ye Meng''s turtle style qigong didn''t hurt it at all.


    And these few sunset sect disciples, who seemed to be not very powerful, broke open the heads of the winged tiger with ease.


    This made Ye Meng immediately become interested in the cultivation methods in this plane.


    Because Ye Meng found that these sunset sect disciples had a faint red light flashing on their hands when they broke the heads of the tigers.


    This is obviously the so-called Yuanli.


    "This little friend, dare to ask if you are..."


    Zhao Ruyi saw that Ye Meng didn''t seem to stop his junior''s behavior, and he was slightly relieved.


    "This baby..."


    Ye Meng heard the words and fell from the air while speaking back.


    "Not from here!"


    "Sure enough!"


    After hearing Ye Meng''s words, Zhao Ruyi''s heart felt a little clear.


    He had guessed earlier that Ye Mengken might not be a member of their Universe dynasty. Now that he heard Ye Meng''s answer, he did not surprise him at all.


    "Hahaha, it turns out that my little friend is not a member of my Universe dynasty, but my little friend is already a powerhouse in the palace realm at a young age, so he must come from a famous family!"


    Immediately, Zhao Ruyi slapped up to the sky, haha, and began to close to Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng asked in surprise.


    "Knock Palace Realm? What is that?"


    "what?"


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Ruyi''s eyes suddenly wiped out a faint color.


    He didn''t expect that the weird child in front of him didn''t even know the palace realm.

 Chapter 1789： Yuan Ling, Xuan Yang Rabbit

    "Anyone from the Primordial Desolate Continent, who still don''t know about knocking on the palace?"


    The strangeness in Zhao Ruyi''s heart became more and more obvious.


    With his thoughts flashing, he raised his eyes and took a few glances at Ye Meng.


    "Yes, maybe this kid is not from the Yuanhuang Continent, so he can fly at a young age. Could it be that he has a strange treasure on his body?"


    At this point, Zhao Ruyi''s heart suddenly became hot.


    To be honest, his talent is not superior, and he is now twenty-four years old.


    However, his realm is still stuck in the second heaven of Yuanxiu Nineth Heaven-the Nine Refinement level of Huagang Realm, and he doesn''t know when and how long he can break through to the Palace Knock Realm.


    Therefore, Zhao Ruyi was naturally very anxious.


    You know, once Yuan Xiu''s age is over twenty-five years old, he will not be able to break through to the Palace Knock in his life.


    If this happens, for Zhao Ruyi, it is tantamount to blocking the future.


    Therefore, in order to be able to break through to the Knock Palace Realm, he was only asking for news about the Huagang Realm Yuan Beast.


    Fortunately, his junior brothers had found traces of the winged tiger a few days ago.


    After Zhao Ruyi learned of it, it was natural to get a treasure.


    In order to be able to secure the victory, he spent a lot of money and rented a soul from the sect.


    This was the scene where he boasted that killing the winged tiger was easy in front of a group of juniors.


    After all, Yuan Ling is extremely rare.


    Even in the entire Sunset Sect, there are only three souls.


    Yuan Ling not only possesses extremely strong offensive power, but also can give Yuan Xiu a substantial boost.


    Therefore, Zhao Ruyi, who is in the realm of Huagang Nine Refinements, can be sure to kill the winged tiger that belongs to the same level of Huagang Nine Refinements.


    Of course, the realm of the Winged Tiger seems to be the same as Zhao Ruyi.


    But in fact, on the Yuanhuang Continent, the strength of all Yuan Beasts must be higher than Yuan Xiu of the same level.


    "This may be an opportunity for me...Even if this kid is really an expert at knocking the palace, I am afraid that he is only knocking around the palace at most. I may not be able to knock him with the help of Yuan Ling..."


    Seeing Ye Meng curiously standing next to the sunset sect disciples, watching them break their heads to get the soul, Zhao Ruyi''s heart suddenly wiped out a trace of murder.


    Regardless of whether Ye Meng is a powerhouse or not, Zhao Ruyi only wants to kill him and hurry up!


    Of course, for Zhao Ruyi, if Ye Meng is not a powerful man, it naturally means that he is likely to have flying treasures.


    After a flash of murderous intent in his heart, Zhao Ruyi suddenly summoned Yuan Ling.


    The next moment, a creature that looked like a little elf appeared beside Zhao Ruyi, flying up and down!


    This Yuanling, shaped like a rabbit, was only about the size of a thumb, and had a pair of transparent wings on its back.


    It is golden in color, extremely bright in color, and looks very cute!


    This is the Xuanyang Rabbit among the three souls in the Sunset Sect!


    Although Xuanyang Rabbit is good at attacking, but with a random strike, it can be comparable to the one of Huagang Nine Lian Yuanxiu!


    More importantly, Xuanyang Rabbit''s strongest place is to bring a terrifying amplification effect to Yuan Xiu.


    Therefore, with the increase of Xuanyang Rabbit, Zhao Ruyi can temporarily reach the level of knocking palace realm.


    This is why Zhao Ruyi is so confident!


    Now, Xuanyang Rabbit has been summoned by him!


    This also means that Zhao Ruyi is about to make a move!


    Sure enough, Zhao Ruyi''s lips moved a few times, as if he had moved some spell!


    At the next moment, the Xuanyang Rabbit immediately circled Zhao Ruyi''s body and danced in a circle.

 Chapter 1790： Try it

    As Xuanyang Rabbit flew past, a golden glow instantly poured into Zhao Ruyi''s body!


    "What a powerful force, is this the Knock Palace Realm?"


    With the increase of Xuanyang Rabbit, Zhao Ruyi entered the Kungfu Realm level in a short time!


    Feeling the powerful force in his body, Zhao Ruyi suddenly burst into confidence!


    "go to hell!"


    No one noticed Zhao Ruyi''s abnormality, so when Zhao Ruyi''s slightly hideous roar sounded!


    The few sunset sect disciples present were all stunned!


    To be honest, even the disciple who had just slapped Ye Meng had never thought of killing Ye Meng!


    But looking at Zhao Ruyi''s look at this time, it is obvious that he wants to put this child to death!


    Hearing Zhao Ruyi''s voice, Ye Meng turned around Shiran.


    In the next moment, he saw a gray lone wolf jumping out of Zhao Ruyi''s body!


    Oooh!


    The wolf howl sounded, and the lone wolf roared!


    This is Zhao Ruyi''s soul-Demon Rock Wolf!


    The momentum of the Demon Rock Wolf was extremely astonishing. Under the leap, sand and rocks were suddenly flying on the ground, dust and smoke billowed!


    "Brother Zhao, what are you..."


    A disciple of the Sunset Sect, seeing this scene, suddenly felt a little dissatisfied!


    Their Sunset Sect is fairly gentle, and most of the disciples in the door are not very aggressive people!


    Therefore, Zhao Ruyi wanted to kill people indiscriminately, which naturally made the Sunset Sect disciples uncomfortable!


    However, these sunset sect disciples also know that their strength is far worse than Zhao Ruyi!


    Therefore, they were dissatisfied, but they did not dare to rescue Ye Meng.


    boom!


    At this moment, Demon Rock Wolf hit Ye Meng with a paw!


    "Hahaha, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die this time!"


    Zhao Ru''s complaint gave him a sudden joy.


    But the next moment, the scene he saw before him was completely stunned!


    I saw that Ye Meng Shi Ran raised his hand and grabbed the Demon Rock Wolf!


    As for the blow he received earlier, it looked like it had no effect at all!


    "What! How is this possible?"


    Zhao Ruyi only felt as if there were 100,000 grass horses whizzing past.


    A little kid actually resisted a blow from the Demon Rock Wolf?


    You know, even those who knock on the palace do not dare to resist the attacks of the soul at will!


    After all, Yuan Xiu is not like a warrior, his body is strong enough to guard against the sky!


    In fact, Yuan Xiu''s body can only be called average, and their strength lies in their spiritual power!


    Of course, there will always be some special groups in the world!


    In Yuan Xiu, there are also people who have bodies against the sky, but they are a minority after all!


    "Could it be that this child, the soul that has been fused with physical defense against the sky, can''t be achieved?"


    After recovering, Zhao Ruyi had to wonder if Ye Meng had integrated the extremely defensive soul!


    Otherwise, it can''t explain at all, why this kid can resist the blow of the magic rock wolf!


    "I don''t know if I can eat this stuff!"


    Seeing the Demon Rock Wolf he was holding in his hands, Ye Meng suddenly grinded his teeth!


    Thinking in his heart, his saliva almost shed!


    After coming to this strange plane, he hasn''t eaten anything yet!


    "Try it after eating it!"


    Anyway, this Demon Rock Wolf is not an entity, Ye Meng opened his mouth just as soon as the idea flashed through his mind!


    "What does he want to do?"


    Zhao Ru''s opinion was taken aback!


    He found that he couldn''t understand Ye Meng''s operation!


    This Nima, what do you want to open your mouth for?


    Do you still want to eat Demon Rock Wolf?

 Chapter 1791： The second soul, Phoenix Snake

    The soul is the soul body, so naturally it cannot be swallowed!


    Therefore, when Zhao Ruyi saw Ye Meng''s mouth open with a drooling look, his heart suddenly became disapproving!


    I''m afraid this kid has some problems in his mind!


    He wanted to eat the Demon Rock Wolf. Isn''t he afraid that the Demon Rock Wolf took the opportunity to fight back?


    At this moment, Ye Meng already bit down at the Demon Rock Wolf!


    "Woo..."


    The Demon Rock Wolf suddenly let out a stern wolf howl!


    Immediately, its body became a little more transparent than before!


    "Well, not bad, it tastes really good!"


    After taking a bite of the Demon Rock Wolf, Ye Meng''s little face suddenly showed a satisfied look!


    The taste of Yuanshun was so delicious that it surpassed his imagination!


    So, this time, Ye Meng ate more happily!


    In a couple of mouthfuls, a Demon Rock Wolf was eaten half by him!


    Since this is the original soul, there are naturally no such operations as plucking and cleaning!


    Therefore, for Ye Meng, don''t be too comfortable to eat the soul!


    However, the surrounding Sunset Sect disciples all became dumbfounded after seeing this scene!


    As for Zhao Ruyi herself, it was as if she was frightened stupidly, her chin almost fell to the ground!


    "You...you actually ate my magic rock wolf!"


    After a long period of shock, Zhao Ruyi reacted. He pointed to Ye Meng and screamed!


    The Demon Rock Wolf is his soul. He didn''t know how much it had cost to get this Demon Rock Wolf soul that was comparable to the Huagang Realm!


    But now, his Demon Rock Wolf is gone!


    I was eaten alive by this weird kid in front of me!


    "Hateful, I am going to kill you!"


    The feeling of heartache suddenly appeared in Zhao Ruyi''s heart!


    The next moment, his whole person became crazy!


    "Phoenix snake, kill him!"


    The crazy Zhao Ruyi roared wildly, and once again summoned a soul!


    He can become the little master of Sunset Sect by relying on two souls!


    Demon Rock Wolf and Phoenix Snake!


    Compared to the Demon Rock Wolf, the Phoenix Snake is undoubtedly more powerful!


    This soul has almost reached the level of Huagang Qilian!


    And the Demon Rock Wolf, there is only the third refining of Huagang!


    It can be said that these two souls are equal to all Zhao Ruyi''s worth!


    If there is any accident with these two souls, Zhao Ruyi''s strength will be weakened by 70% immediately!


    This is Yuan Xiu, the Yuan Xiu who focuses on the soul!


    Hiss!


    As soon as the Phoenix Snake appeared, the surrounding temperature instantly became gloomy and cold!


    This kind of coldness is not cold like that of ice, but from the gloomy cold in the bones!


    Cold attribute soul-Phoenix Snake!


    Unfortunately, the furious Zhao Ruyi seems to have overlooked one thing!


    That is, since Ye Meng can eat his Demon Rock Wolf, can''t he eat another Phoenix Snake?


    The wisdom of the Phoenix Snake is obviously higher than that of the Demon Rock Wolf.


    It was not in a hurry to wrap around Ye Meng, on the contrary, its tail rose instantly!


    The next moment, a snake tail that looked similar to the tail of a phoenix, threw it out with a thud!


    This is the tentative attack used by the Phoenix Snake!


    Don''t underestimate this snake-tailed blow. In fact, this trick is quite threatening to ordinary Yuanxiu!


    Ordinary Yuanxiu, if he is thrown by the tail of a Phoenix Snake, he will break his muscles and bones, or die on the spot!


    But unfortunately, who is Ye Meng?


    With an ancient stellar body, how could he be afraid of the tail of a small snake?


    Therefore, when the tail of the Phoenix Snake was thrown on his body, the damage it caused to him was not as good as itching!

 Chapter 1792： The palm can eat you

    "Hehe, bring it to the door by yourself, that baby is not welcome!"


    The tail of the Phoenix Snake could not be recovered in the future, and Ye Meng had already caught it!


    Faced with the food delivered to the door, of course he is not welcome!


    Immediately, he opened his small mouth.


    The Phoenix Snake seemed to be quite intelligent, and when he saw that his tail was caught by Ye Meng, he naturally knew it was not good!


    So it bounced like lightning!


    The hideous Shekou suddenly opened and shot towards Ye Meng instantly!


    Phoenix snake has three offensive weapons all over!


    One of them is its fangs!


    Its fangs are not only extremely sharp, but also contain terrifying poison!


    Once Yuan Xiu is bitten by a Phoenix-tailed snake, if there is no antidote, I am afraid he will avoid it immediately!


    Therefore, when the Phoenix Snake showed its fangs like lightning and flicked towards Ye Meng, Zhao Ruyi''s eyes suddenly widened, looking forward to it!


    "Kill him!"


    The demon rock wolf was eaten, and Zhao Ruyi hated Ye Meng!


    Therefore, what he wants to see most now is that Ye Meng is poisoned to death by the Phoenix Snake!


    "You little reptile, dare to bite this baby?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng couldn''t help but curl his mouth, letting the Phoenix Snake open its mouth to bite!


    Huh!


    There was a crisp sound, and the whole body of the Phoenix Snake twitched!


    These are its fangs. After biting Yemeng, all the four fangs that were shaken broke!


    "Hahaha, deserve it, dumbfounded, right?"


    Ye Meng smiled when she saw it!


    Immediately, his wrist twitched, and all of the phoenix snakes fell into his hands!


    Compared to the silly Demon Rock Wolf, the Phoenix Snake is obviously more aggressive!


    Even if it had its fangs broken by Ye Meng, after being grabbed by Ye Meng at this time, its body had already quickly entangled Ye Meng''s palm!


    Moreover, this Phoenix Snake''s body tightened and tightened, as if he wanted to tangle Ye Meng''s palm!


    "Want to resist?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little teeth!


    In the next moment, a swallowing force burst out of his palm!


    This Phoenix Snake looked a little disgusting, Ye Meng naturally would not choose to eat it by eating it!


    Anyway, his gluttonous baby talent can be swallowed any part of his body after it becomes an eternal swallowing ability!


    So, when the swallowing power gushes out in his palm!


    The Phoenix Snake screamed suddenly!


    Immediately, this Phoenix Snake disappeared piece by piece at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    It looked like it was bitten off bit by bit!


    The surrounding sunset sect disciples saw their scalp numb and their hands and feet were cold!


    You know, this is a Phoenix Snake!


    Nyima, even if you change to an ordinary Kungfu powerhouse, I''m afraid I don''t dare to touch the Phoenix Snake easily!


    However, the child in front of him seemed to be eating a Phoenix Snake!


    How can this not let these Sunset Sect disciples look terrifying!


    Of course, Zhao Ruyi is even more unacceptable!


    He watched his two souls, they were eaten cleanly by Ye Meng!


    As a result, his cultivation base fell to the realm of Yuandong Nine Movements from Huagang Nine Refinements at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    It fell to a great level, which was a devastating blow to Zhao Ruyi!


    This means that he, Zhao Ruyi, cannot even re-enter the Huagang realm in this life!


    Because a Yuan Xiu with his aptitude has only two chances to fuse his soul in his entire life!


    And these two chances of merging the soul had already been used up by him!


    So, his Zhao Ruyi is over!

 Chapter 1793： Little rabbit, come here

    "You dog, dare to shoot at this baby!"


    After devouring two souls, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and looked at Zhao Ruyi!


    At this time, Zhao Ruyi''s whole person became desperate, looking like a walking dead!


    However, Ye Meng doesn''t care how pitiful the other party is!


    Since, Zhao Ruyi chose to attack him, and even put him to death!


    Then, don''t blame him Ye Meng for being rude!


    Immediately, Ye Meng raised his wrist!


    In the next moment, countless bullets roared out!


    Da da da!


    The dense bullets cut through the sky and shot towards Zhao Ruyi!


    "what is this¡­¡­"


    The surrounding Sunset Sect disciples just flashed a trace of doubt in their minds!


    Then, they saw that Zhao Ruyi was shot into a hornet''s nest, his body collapsed and died in anger!


    "Zhao... Brother Zhao is dead?"


    All the Sunset Sect disciples were dumbfounded!


    They looked at Zhao Ruyi, who had become a corpse, dumbfounded!


    "Huh, what is this?"


    At the moment when Zhao Ruyi fell, the Xuanyang Rabbit Yuanling he borrowed swished out into the air, and Ye Meng was suddenly curious when he saw it!


    However, Xuanyang Rabbit is fast, but how does it compare to Ye Meng?


    I saw Ye Meng''s figure move, and in the next moment, his figure appeared in front of Xuanyang Rabbit!


    Seeing this, Xuanyang Rabbit seemed to know that Ye Meng couldn''t deal with it!


    Immediately, they turned around and fled!


    "Where to run!"


    After Ye Meng saw it, he immediately chased after him!


    One person, one rabbit, instantly chase in this forest!


    When those sunset sect disciples recovered, Ye Meng and Xuanyang Rabbit had already disappeared without a trace!


    "It''s over, this time it''s over, don''t tell me that Senior Brother Zhao has fallen, even the sect''s soul is lost, what can I do?"


    Those few Sunset Sect disciples suddenly started to cry!


    For a while, they couldn''t even care about the soul of the winged tiger, and quickly dispersed, looking for the Xuanyang Rabbit!


    Xuanyang Rabbit is the soul of the sect, and of course its value is not comparable to that of the soul!


    After all, Yuan Ling is one level higher than Yuan Soul!


    If so, the Xuanyang Rabbit Yuanling of the sect is really lost!


    Even if the affairs of these sunset sect disciples are not concerned, I am afraid they will be implicated!


    Who told them to follow Zhao Ruyi to hunt the winged tiger?


    Who is Zhao Ruyi, who borrowed Xuanyang Rabbit Yuanling from the sect?


    Ye Meng and Xuanyang Rabbit chased for a while, and then Xuanyang Rabbit found that he couldn''t get rid of Ye Meng at all!


    So, it immediately turned around, held up two small paws, and pleaded at Ye Meng!


    All Yuanling possesses extremely high spiritual wisdom!


    Although Xuanyang Rabbit is not high in the Yuan Ling, it is also very intelligent!


    Seeing the mini-bunny the size of a thumb, begging to himself again and again, Ye Meng felt a little softened!


    "Come on, come here!"


    Hearing the words, Xuanyang Rabbit stirred its wings and flew towards Ye Meng!


    Since you can''t get rid of this human being, and you can''t beat this human at the same time, you have to surrender!


    For Xuanyang Rabbit, of course it is important to save his life!


    Therefore, it dare not listen to Ye Meng''s words!


    Ye Meng stretched out his palm, and the Xuanyang Rabbit obediently fell on his little hand!


    "Wow, so cute!"


    Seeing this mini rabbit, which looked quite kawaii, Ye Meng''s eyes narrowed!


    The next moment, with a random wave of his other hand, a great purple air suddenly appeared in his hand!


    "Come on, little rabbit, this baby invites you to eat Hongmeng Ziqi!"

 Chapter 1794： Xuanyang Rabbit Advanced

    Using Hongmeng Purple Qi to feed Yuan Ling, this kind of Sao operation, I am afraid that only Ye Meng can do it!


    As soon as the Hongmeng Purple Qi appeared in Ye Meng''s hands, the eyes of the Xuanyang Rabbit suddenly lit up.


    Although, it didn''t know what the purple qi in front of him was.


    However, Xuanyang Rabbit¡¯s instinct tells it that this thing may be a great opportunity for it!


    Therefore, the Xuanyang Rabbit, who was still a little unwilling in front of Ye Meng, was completely honest!


    A great purple qi was quickly eaten by Xuanyang Rabbit.


    "belch!"


    The comfortable Xuanyang Rabbit let out a full hiccup.


    In the next moment, its body suddenly changed at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    The Xuanyang Rabbit, which was originally glowing with light golden light, soon disappeared from the light golden light on its body, and was replaced by a green glow!


    On this Yuanhuang Continent, Yuanling naturally has levels!


    However, the level of Yuan Ling is not the same as Yuan Xiu, they use color to distinguish the level!


    Yuan Ling is divided into seven levels, which are red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. These seven colors represent the level of the Yuan Ling.


    The pale gold that Xuanyang Rabbit emits at the beginning is actually the yellow among the seven colors!


    This means it is the third level of Yuan Ling!


    But now, Xuanyang Rabbit emits aquamarine green, which shows that it has advanced to a level, reaching the fourth level of green!


    The yellow-level Yuanling is placed on the entire Yuanhuang Continent and belongs to the low-level Yuanling.


    Of course, in the low-level Yuanling, yellow is already at the top level!


    However, today''s emerald green Xuanyang Rabbit has already stepped into the level of an intermediate soul!


    Although in the middle-level Yuanling, the green-level Xuanyang Rabbit can only be regarded as the bottom existence, but it is undoubtedly not known how much stronger than before!


    Before that, Ye Meng didn''t know much about it!


    However, it is not difficult to understand the use of color to distinguish the level of the soul!


    Therefore, Ye Meng just thought about it for a while, and then roughly understood this!


    "It seems that Hongmeng Purple Qi can still advance the Yuan Ling, which is really good!"


    Looking at the Xuanyang Rabbit that looked like an emerald, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger teeth with joy.


    The Xuanyang Rabbit, who has advanced to the intermediate level, made a wow, wow sound, like a babbling baby!


    Although its body is still only the size of a thumb, it looks obviously more intelligent than before!


    After all, although Xuanyang Rabbit was quite intelligent at first, it seemed that he could not make a sound!


    And now, it can even communicate with Ye Meng!


    "Wow, wow!"


    Xuanyang Rabbit held his two small paws, and shook his hands towards Ye Meng, looking like he was thanking Ye Meng.


    "Are you thanking this baby?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng asked milky voice.


    "Eh, wow!"


    When Xuanyang Rabbit heard Ye Meng''s words, he nodded repeatedly!


    "Yeah, it''s so cute!"


    Ye Meng smiled openly and was overjoyed!


    When the Xuanyang Rabbit saw it, he immediately fluttered his wings cheerfully and flew up and down beside Ye Meng.


    Obviously, it depends on Ye Meng and does not intend to leave!


    However, this is also an obvious thing, Ye Meng''s grand purple aura makes it easy to advance to a level!


    Moreover, most of the Hongmeng Purple Qi in its body has not been refined!


    Based on Xuanyang Rabbit''s own judgment, if it had refined all the Harmony Purple Qi in its body, it would probably be promoted to at least one level, reaching the cyan level!


    Even if its luck is not too bad, it is not impossible to advance to the blue level!

 Chapter 1795： Come again town

    Facing such a good thing, how could the wise Xuanyang Rabbit still be willing to leave Ye Meng?


    You know, after it was captured by the Sunset Sect, even though the Sunset Sect was up and down, it was also dedicated to feeding it!


    However, Sunset Sect is after all just a sect of a small place, how can there be too many geniuses to advance it?


    Therefore, Xuanyang Rabbit is not stupid, will it give up Ye Meng and return to the Sunset Sect again?


    "Do you want to follow this baby?"


    Ye Meng stretched out his palm, and Xuanyang Rabbit immediately landed on his palm.


    "Eh, wow!"


    Xuanyang Rabbit nodded desperately after hearing this!


    Previously, it was afraid of falling into Ye Meng''s hands, but now it was anxious to follow Ye Meng''s side.


    "Well then, you can follow this baby!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with a milky voice.


    When Xuanyang Rabbit heard it, he suddenly uttered a wow cheer.


    "Okay, then let''s go!"


    Ye Meng also felt the joy of Xuanyang Rabbit, unconsciously becoming happy.


    Immediately, one person and one soul walked out of the forest.


    On the other side, the disciples of Sunset Sect had been searching for a long time, but after not finding Xuanyang Rabbit, they could only return to Sunset Sect with a frustrated expression.


    They know that this time, waiting for them will be the punishment of the sect!


    After all, Zhao Ruyi is dead, and Xuanyang Rabbit Yuanling is also lost!


    This is not a sunset sect of a large sect, so naturally it cannot withstand such a loss!


    Therefore, the anger of the high-level sect will undoubtedly spread on them!


    Just when these sunset sect disciples returned to the sect with anxiety, Ye Meng and Xuanyang Rabbit had already left the forest.


    Now, what appeared in front of Ye Meng was a small market town.


    The town is small, but quite lively.


    People come and go, busy, wine shops, shops and the like are all available!


    "Zai Lai Town? Is this town called Zai Lai Town?"


    When Ye Meng just appeared outside the town, he saw a memorial arch with the words ¡°Return to Town¡± written in a big way!


    Speaking of it, one thing is quite strange!


    That is, on this continent called Yuanhuang, the language used is actually Wanjie language, and the words used are also Wanjie language!


    This made Ye Meng feel slightly surprised.


    However, Ye Meng only thought about it for a while and understood why this was!


    Without even thinking about it, this must be a certain alien universe created by Ye Xuan!


    Based on Ye Meng''s knowledge of Ye Xuan, he can naturally deduce that after taking down this alien universe, Ye Xuan forcibly implemented a cultural extinction policy!


    Let the original aliens completely cut off their cultural heritage!


    Although, in this plane, there is no warrior, but this is not too surprising!


    Because, maybe this set of Yuan Xiu system was created by Ye Xuan, it is not impossible!


    "Let''s go, Xuanyang Rabbit, go to town with this baby!"


    Ye Meng recovered from his meditation, and immediately waved his hand and said milky voice.


    After speaking, he stepped towards Zailai Town!


    After entering Zailai Town, Ye Meng was immediately attracted by the food sold by the vendors on both sides of the street!


    "Ah, what is this?"


    A hawker who didn''t know what to sell was surrounded by people. It seemed that the things he sold were extremely popular!


    After Ye Meng saw it, naturally hurried over.


    Before he walked to the peddler''s side, the noisy sound has been in his ears.


    "Man, bring me one or two flying cakes!"


    "I want half two!"


    "I came first. I''ve been waiting for a long time. Give me three dollars!"


    "Cut, I''m so desperate, you can say three money, just go away!"

 Chapter 1796： There is no pill here

    "It seems to sell some flying cakes, what is this?"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he squeezed into the crowd curiously.


    What jumped into his eyes was a middle-aged man about forty years old.


    The man, wearing a gray cloth robe, was a simple booth in front of him.


    On the stall, a sliver of pastries were neatly placed.


    This cake seems to be the flying cake among the customers around!


    "Although I don''t know what flying cake is, but it looks good!"


    The appearance of flying cakes is so exquisite that Ye Meng suddenly became greedy!


    When a customer on the side heard what Ye Meng said, he suddenly laughed.


    "Child, let''s go home quickly. I didn''t even know what flying cake is, so I came to buy it?"


    "Just tell my baby, what is Fei Gao?"


    Ye Meng didn''t feel angry when he heard the words, but instead asked the man''s milk.


    Perhaps it was because seeing that Ye Meng was a cute baby, that person didn''t refuse Ye Meng, so he explained seriously!


    "Flying cake is the most cost-effective one among the nine-pin cakes. After taking it, it can increase the vitality of Yuanxiu. The effect is excellent, but the price is too expensive!"


    "Eating cakes can also increase vitality? Shouldn''t I take pills?"


    After Ye Meng heard it, a trace of surprise was wiped on her little face!


    He already knows about Yuanli, but eating cakes to increase Yuanli is really rare!


    Although in the novel, Ye Meng often sees what kind of spiritual energy food can increase his cultivation!


    However, when he did run into it, he was still quite surprised!


    Because this cake allows ordinary Yuanxiu to increase his strength, not like his devouring talent, which is nothing but devouring!


    "Pills? What is that, I haven''t heard of it!"


    This time it was the customer''s turn and was surprised!


    He grew up so old that he had never heard of the word pill!


    "You don''t know the pill? It is the medicine that can increase the cultivation base after taking it, and can treat the injury after taking it!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words.


    When the man heard it, he shook his head.


    "You kid, what nonsense, what pill or medicine, I have never heard of it. On the Yuanhuang Continent, even if Yuan Xiu is injured, eating a few cakes will not be enough, so it takes so much trouble!"


    "amount¡­¡­"


    Hearing this customer said so arrogantly, Ye Meng suddenly felt like he was playing the piano to a cow.


    Immediately, he shook his head and thought to himself.


    "It seems that on this Yuanhuang Continent, there is no concept of pill at all. Perhaps in their concept, cakes are pill!"


    Wanting to think so, but Ye Meng still felt a little absurd in his heart.


    At this time, it was finally the customer''s turn to start buying flying cakes!


    "Give me three money...no, four money flying cakes!"


    When he opened his mouth, it was three money flying cakes, but then he seemed to remember that he had just been mocked, and he quickly added another money.


    But this is the case, this person also showed a painful expression on his face, it seems that adding an extra money to fly cakes can kill him.


    "Four hundred yuan stone!"


    The hawker selling flying cakes replied indifferently.


    The man shuddered when he heard the words, but still chirped out the four hundred yuan stone.


    It''s just that the original stone in his hand looks extremely poor, and there are still a lot of rubble.


    "Civilian? The price of civilians buying flying cake has doubled, 800 yuan stone!"


    The hawker glanced at the Yuanshi in the man''s hand, frowned slightly, and replied with a slight disdain.

 Chapter 1797： Common people and good people

    The man was stunned when he heard this!


    He opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say!


    On the Yuanhuang Continent, civilians belong to the lowest level of existence!


    They are doing the cheapest kind of work and holding the meagreest salary, but no matter where they go, they are despised by everyone!


    Unless some of the civilians are lucky and become Yuan Xiu, then he can break away from the status of civilians and become a good citizen.


    Good people are composed of ordinary Yuanxiu and various low-level auxiliary occupations. Although their status is not particularly high, they are undoubtedly different from the common people!


    The hawker in front of you is a good citizen!


    But the customer who spoke to Ye Meng was a civilian!


    Therefore, even though he was angry in the face of the peddler''s difficulties, he didn''t even dare to say a word to refute!


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    This person sighed slightly, his face was full of bitter expressions!


    With great difficulty, he saved four hundred yuan stone, so he planned to buy yuan cake for his son!


    Because his son still has some talents, he has become a Yuanxiu apprentice at the age of fourteen!


    Now, his son is about to face Yuanxiu''s assessment. In order to make his son more confident in the assessment, he secretly saved four hundred yuan of stones, prepared to buy some flying cakes, and surprise his family!


    But who would have thought that when the hawker saw the fragmentary stones in his hand, he would immediately turn his face!


    None of the other customers in the surrounding area criticized the hawker!


    There were even a few people who were disgusted, and moved a little away from that person!


    "A civilian, what kind of flying cake came to buy? You civilians, lowly creatures, still want to become Yuan Xiu?"


    "Hehehe, now, what a cat or a dog, I think I can become Yuanxiu, so I don''t want to pee and look in the mirror!"


    "That''s right, I only said that he was a good citizen with a slightly poor family background, but who wants to be a commoner, you are a commoner, why come to join in the fun?"


    "Get out, don''t hinder us from buying flying cakes!"


    The customers around, with a look of disgust, continued to ridicule this person in words.


    Hearing this, the man''s face became more bitter.


    Ye Meng on the side was suddenly furious!


    "Hey, you people, it''s too much!"


    After his milky voice sounded, everyone was taken aback.


    Soon, many people were already angry!


    "Boy, what''s up with you? I think you are with him, right? You are also a commoner bastard!"


    "Which child is so uneducated? We are teaching civilians. What are you talking about?"


    "I''m a good man, but it''s your turn for a little kid to point fingers?"


    "Little bastard, get out!"


    The customers around, except that person, are all from good people!


    This also means that they are all Yuanxiu, or either are auxiliary occupations that have a lot to do with Yuanxiu.


    So, how can these people be afraid of a kid?


    Especially Ye Meng accused them of being excessive, which makes them feel dissatisfied!


    If there are nobles and accuse them face to face, they will silently endure it, but is this little kid in front of him like a noble?


    "Little beast, get out, don''t hinder Lao Tzu from doing business!"


    The hawker was even more exaggerated, saying in his mouth, but already reached out and pushed towards Ye Meng.


    Don''t look at him, he is just selling cakes on the street, but in fact he is a very respected pastry chef on the Yuanhuang Continent!


    Therefore, this guy is used to being arrogant, how can he care about a child?

 Chapter 1798： This kid is noble

    "This... the uncle, the child is ignorant, don''t have a lot of things with adults, don''t be familiar with him!"


    The civilian who was talking to Ye Meng was shocked when he saw the pastry chef reaching out to push Ye Meng.


    He is just a civilian, and of course he doesn''t know how high the status of the pastry chef is.


    But the customers all around seemed to respect the pastry chef, and they would not be too bad if they wanted to!


    With his timid temperament in the past, he naturally did not dare to conflict with such a big man!


    However, after all, Ye Meng was accused by the crowd just to help him.


    Therefore, he is willing to go all out, he can''t let the children be wronged!


    "Go away, get out of here!"


    Seeing a mere civilian, dare to bargain in front of him, the pastry chef suddenly became furious!


    As he spoke, he slapped and patted the civilian.


    But his other hand was still pushing towards Ye Meng reluctantly!


    After seeing the surrounding customers, they all showed a gloating look.


    Dare to offend Master Pastry Chef, deserve it!


    But in the hands of the pastry chef, while still in the air!


    The emerald-green Xuanyang Rabbit flew out of Ye Meng''s body!


    "Wow!"


    A babble came from the mouth of Xuanyang Rabbit!


    The next moment, Xuanyang Rabbit waved his paw, and a green light shot at the pastry chef instantly!


    boom!


    The pastry chef obviously didn''t expect Ye Meng''s body to still have Yuan Ling, and he fell to the ground without checking it!


    "Ah, you little guy is out!"


    After Ye Meng saw it, she grinned her teeth and said with her milk!


    A low-level pastry chef, of course, can''t help Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng was still thinking about how to teach this defiant pastry chef, but whoever wanted Xuanyang Rabbit suddenly made a move!


    However, since Xuanyang Rabbit made a move, Ye Meng naturally wouldn''t do it again!


    The customers around were shocked when they saw this scene!


    After a long pause, the exclamation sounded one after another!


    "God, this... this is the Yuan Ling, or the Green Yuan Ling!"


    "Only the nobles can own the Yuan Ling, let alone the green Yuan Ling. Isn''t this kid a great noble?"


    "It''s over, I just scolded the nobleman, this time I''m going to die!"


    "What, what if this kid hates us?"


    There is a huge disparity in status between common people and good people!


    Similarly, the status between good people and nobles is extremely disparity!


    Like some powerful nobles, they can even have the right to live and kill good people!


    Therefore, the good people who were present were naturally scared!


    Because Ye Meng actually possesses a green soul, which is obviously not an ordinary little noble child!


    The pastry chef was also stunned and looked at Ye Meng in a daze!


    He also didn''t expect that his pretending behavior in front of the commoners would provoke the nobles!


    This made his heart burst into tears without tears!


    If he knew this, why should he pretend to be in front of this civilian!


    Well now, offended a noble child!


    Regardless of what kind of pastry chef he is, he is respected among the good people!


    But in fact, the pastry chef is only the existence of the bottom of the auxiliary profession!


    On the Yuanhuang Continent, there are indeed no noble professions like alchemists, but there are profound masters who are almost not inferior to alchemists!


    The so-called Xuanshi refers to a special profession that can create anything to increase the cultivation base of Yuan Xiu, increase the chance of breakthrough, and so on!


    Among them, the pastry chef is equivalent to the apprentice at the bottom of the alchemy.

 Chapter 1799： I want this baby

    So, how dare this pastry chef go to provoke noble children?


    "What do you look at? Look again, this baby beat you to death!"


    Seeing the pastry chef cowering, glanced at him, Ye Meng immediately glared at him!


    When the pastry chef heard the words, his heart became more and more alarmed!


    Immediately, he didn''t even think about it, and knelt down with a pass!


    "Little... Young Master, the villain knows he was wrong, please forgive me!"


    The pastry chef begged, kowtow to Ye Meng!


    The civilian customers on the side were stunned!


    He did not expect that it was the children of nobles who helped him!


    Especially when he saw that the conscientious pastry chef just kowtow to Ye Meng repeatedly begging for mercy!


    This simply made him tremble in horror!


    "Oh my God, I actually met a nobleman in Xiao Dalian, this...this is really the smoke from my Xiao Family''s tomb!"


    Xiao Dalian was shocked again, and looked at Ye Meng excitedly!


    "My son, the villain Qin Wuyi, please forgive me, my son!"


    At the same time, the pleading voice of pastry chef Qin Wuyi sounded again.


    Those customers around seemed to be reacting at this time!


    The next moment, all of them knelt down!


    "My son forgive me, the villain doesn''t know Taishan. I offend you!"


    "The villain is an idiot, son, don''t be angry!"


    "Yes, son, will you forgive us?"


    "My son, the villain will never dare anymore!"


    Suddenly, pleadings came and went one after another, causing stalls and pedestrians around them to look at them!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips!


    He didn''t plan to do anything to this group of people!


    After all, this group of people only offended him with words, and even the pastry chef Qin Wuyi was actually not guilty of the crime!


    So Ye Meng naturally couldn''t be furious about this!


    Now, everyone regards him as a nobleman, kowtows to admit their mistakes, begged, and Ye Meng just stopped!


    "No more, get up!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and said something with the voice of milk!


    After hearing the words, everyone felt relieved.


    As long as the children of the nobles do not care about their rude behavior, that is already a great blessing, and they are a little wronged!


    "Get up too!"


    After Ye Meng glanced at the pastry chef Qin Wuyi, he said with milk.


    Qin Wuyi was overjoyed when he saw this!


    He continued to kowtow a few heads towards Ye Meng before he stood up cautiously!


    "How do you sell this flying cake?"


    Seeing Qin Wuyi standing up, Ye Meng stretched out his hand and asked the flying cake on the stall.


    Qin Wuyi was taken aback when he heard the words.


    Immediately, he smiled bitterly.


    "My son, you don''t want to make a joke with the villain. How can you take these cheap cakes like flying cake?"


    Fei Gao is just a nine-pin pastry, which is considered to be the low-level existence in the pastry, and the general sales target is only the good people!


    Like aristocratic children, they usually take cakes of at least seven grades or more. How can they see such things as flying cakes?


    Therefore, Qin Wuyi instinctively thought that Ye Meng was joking with him.


    "What are you talking about, this baby asks you how to sell, and you answer!"


    Ye Meng''s face sank when he heard it, and he shouted!


    After Qin Wuyi heard it, he was surprised.


    So he hurriedly bowed and said.


    "What the son taught is that the villain is talking too much! You want to fly cake, son, it is also the honor of the villain, how can you talk about money!"


    I have to say that this Qin Wuyi is indeed a very interesting character.


    After Ye Meng heard it, he nodded in satisfaction.


    "Then, these flying cakes, this baby wants them!"

 Chapter 1800： Go to Xiaos House

    "Yes!"


    Qin Wuyi nodded repeatedly after hearing this.


    Give some flying cake, but can make a noble child.


    For him, this is a huge profit.


    Therefore, how could Qin Wuyi refuse to agree, he is now wishing to have some relationship with Ye Meng!


    After Qin Wuyi packed up all the flying cakes quickly, he handed it to Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng was also welcome, and took the cake with joy!


    Soon, he took a look, took a bag of flying cakes and threw it to the civilian named Xiao Dalian!


    This bag of flying cakes is more than a catty.


    Xiao Dalian was shocked when he saw this!


    "Little...sir, this...this...the villain has nothing to do with it!"


    "Let you hold it, why do you do so much nonsense?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, and said with milk.


    Qin Wuyi on the side also said lightly.


    "This is a reward from an adult, do you dare to refuse?"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Dalian dared not say more immediately.


    He looked at the flying cake in his hand, his eyes were wet!


    When I went out to buy flying cakes, I actually met a noble child, and was rewarded with a full catty of flying cakes!


    This made Xiao Dalian only feel like he was dreaming.


    "My baby is gone!"


    With a wave of his wrist, Ye Meng put the flying cake into the system space, and immediately waved at Qin Wuyi and Xiao Dalian.


    Although Qin Wuyi wanted to continue to have a relationship with Ye Meng, he was naturally unwilling to see Ye Meng want to go!


    However, he didn''t dare to stop Ye Meng!


    And Xiao Dalian, this will still be forced.


    Ye Meng turned around and Shi Shiran walked away!


    After a while, Xiao Dalian came back to his senses!


    He saw Ye Meng had gone far, and rushed over!


    "Little... this adult!"


    Hearing Xiao Dalian''s voice, Ye Meng stopped.


    He turned around and gave Xiao Dalian a suspicious look.


    "Something?"


    "The villain wants to invite an adult..."


    Hearing Ye Meng''s question, Xiao Dalian was a little flustered, and he couldn''t say anything hesitated immediately!


    He originally wanted to invite Ye Meng to be a guest at home, but only then did he remember that the other party was a nobleman, how could he go to the home of a commoner?


    Therefore, what Xiao Dalian had already thought of, suddenly couldn''t say it!


    However, after Ye Meng saw it, his heart suddenly felt.


    "You want to invite this baby as a guest, right?"


    "Very good, then let''s go!"


    Ye Meng was thinking about finding someone to understand some of the customs of Yuanhuang Continent. This Xiao Dalian honestly made friends, couldn''t be more suitable!


    Xiao Dalian was shocked when he heard this!


    An aristocratic child was so approachable, he couldn''t believe it!


    After a long pause, Xiao Dalian finally recovered.


    Immediately, a look of ecstasy appeared on his face, and his voice became a little trembling!


    "Yes, yes, please!"


    The two of them just walked outside the town again in a shining manner, and that Qin Wuyi watched this scene from a distance, full of envy in his heart!


    ...


    Xiao Dalian¡¯s home is located thirty miles away from the western suburbs of Zailai Town.


    Here is a small village.


    Most of the people in the village are named Xiao.


    Of course, these people are basically civilians.


    However, according to Xiao Dalian, there seems to be a big figure in their Xiao family ancestor.


    As for who this big man is, Xiao Dalian is not sure.


    When Xiao Dalian brought Ye Meng back to Xiaojiacun, it was almost dusk.


    "Father, are you back? Huh? Who is this kid?"


    A teenager who was about 13 or 4 years old, after seeing Xiao Dalian, screamed in surprise!

 Chapter 1801： Xiao Miao, the protagonist

    "No big or small, this adult is a noble child, Xiao Miao, don''t you still salute the adult?"


    Seeing his son Xiao Miao, Xiao Dalian suddenly started to shout!


    At this time, Xiao Miao also saw the Xuanyang Rabbit Yuanling flying beside Ye Meng.


    In his heart, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    Yuan Ling, that''s what the big sects and nobles deserve to have!


    The child in front of him is accompanied by the soul, even if he is not a nobleman, he is probably a child of the sect!


    Regardless of Ye Meng''s status, none of them ordinary people can afford.


    Therefore, Xiao Miao naturally did not dare to neglect, so he knelt down and saluted Ye Meng.


    "Get up!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved her small hand and said with a milky voice.


    Immediately, he looked at Xiao Miao curiously.


    This Xiao Miao looks pretty and handsome, and his eyebrows are full of heroic spirit, almost the opposite of Xiao Dalian''s honest father!


    "This guy, look at the demeanor of some protagonists!"


    Ye Meng muttered secretly in his heart!


    Especially, when he saw a piece of jade pendant on Xiao Miao''s neck that was obviously not a commoner''s possession, his heart became even more clear!


    This Xiao Miao, I am afraid, is really the protagonist template!


    However, this is nothing to Ye Meng!


    No matter what the protagonist template, as long as he does not provoke him, he doesn''t bother to bother!


    After Ye Meng was invited into the room, Xiao Dalian began to get busy!


    Nobles come to visit, Xiao Dalian will naturally have a good reception!


    Although, Xiao Dalian''s home can only be described as poverty.


    "Your name is Xiao Miao?"


    Ye Meng glanced at Xiao Miao, who accompanied Xiao Miao, and asked with milk.


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Different from Xiao Dalian, Xiao Miao''s expression was neither humble nor humble.


    It seems that for him, the nobility is not enough to make him humbly.


    After all, Xiao Miao was already an apprentice of Yuan Xiu, and he could immediately be admitted to the Blue Academy in Skywind City.


    At that time, he can also become a noble Yuan Xiu!


    Therefore, although the nobleman is noble, in his eyes, it is nothing but me!


    However, Xiao Miao knew that if it were not for the child in front of him, his father might have been humiliated by the good people!


    Therefore, Xiao Miao was somewhat grateful to Ye Meng.


    The two of them had a match, and they chatted with each other.


    Ye Meng kept on talking about Xiao Miao''s words, and although this Xiao Miao was suspected to be the protagonist''s template, after all, he was not deeply involved in the world, and Ye Meng soon received a lot of useful news.


    For example, here is Tianfeng City, which belongs to the Dagan Dynasty.


    However, Tianfeng City itself is located in the border, not a big city.


    Therefore, in Tianfeng City, Yuan Xiu of Huagang Realm can already be regarded as a strong one.


    The Sunset Sect that Ye Meng had encountered before was one of the four top sects under the jurisdiction of Tianfeng City.


    After hearing this, Ye Meng became more and more sure that this Xiao Miao must be the protagonist template!


    Otherwise, a country boy, where would such insight come from?


    Ye Meng didn''t leave that night, so he stayed in Xiao''s house to rest.


    By the hour, Xiao Dalian was already asleep, but at this time, Xiao Miao got out of bed secretly.


    Then, gently opened the door and slipped out.


    Of course, this scene couldn''t escape Ye Meng''s eyes!


    "This kid really has a secret!"


    When Xiao Miao slipped out, Ye Meng blinked and thought to himself.


    "Do you want this baby to follow along?"


    When his thoughts flashed, Ye Meng squeaked and jumped out, closely following Xiao Miao.

 Chapter 1802： There are exercises here too

    Xiao Miao didn''t seem to notice at all, Ye Meng who followed behind him.


    He sneaked out of Xiaojiacun quietly, and quickly headed south of Xiaojiacun.


    After a while, he climbed up a barren mountain.


    On the barren hill, there is a small cave.


    After seeing the cave, Xiao Miao immediately got in!


    Ye Meng, who was following Xiao Miao, naturally followed in.


    The cave is not big, it seems to be a place for cultivation.


    After entering the cave, Xiao Miao looked around vigilantly before sitting down on a large rock.


    However, he didn''t know that Ye Meng was beside him, watching his every move.


    It''s just that Ye Meng used the immortal family''s spell¡ªthe invisibility technique, which Xiao Miao couldn''t find out.


    "Old Lie!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Miao let out a soft cry.


    At the next moment, a black smoke curled up from the jade pendant between his neck!


    In the blink of an eye, the black smoke has condensed into a translucent figure.


    Obviously, this figure is the old Lie that Xiao Miao said.


    "Grandpa with you, it seems that Xiao Miao is really the protagonist template!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng murmured secretly.


    In every plane, there will be children of the plane.


    The so-called son of the plane is actually the protagonist template.


    Of course, even the protagonist template has different luck.


    Some people can only become overlords in small places.


    And some people can become the masters of the entire continent.


    Among them, the difference is very big.


    Ye Meng didn''t know what height Xiao Miao would eventually reach.


    However, a person with a portable grandfather''s gold finger will not be much worse if he wants to.


    Just as Ye Meng was meditating, that old Lie''s voice suddenly rang.


    "Xiao Miao, the foundation of your Yuanxiu is already quite solid. Next, what I want to teach you is physical training!"


    "Physique training? Old Lie, what is this?"


    Xiao Miao asked with bewilderment upon hearing this.


    Ye Meng, who was on the side, was slightly surprised when he heard the three words Refining Body Technique.


    You know, in the Yuanhuang Continent, there is no so-called physical training technique.


    Here, everyone only cultivates Yuan Li, not the physical body.


    So at this time, an inexplicable physical exercise appeared, which naturally made Ye Meng curious.


    "Physique training is a powerful technique used to cultivate the physical body."


    Old Lie waved his hand and explained casually.


    But after Xiao Miao heard it, he became more and more puzzled.


    "Old Lie, why do you want to cultivate the physical body? In the Yuanhuang Continent, isn''t it enough to only cultivate Yuanli?"


    When Na Lie heard this, he laughed.


    "You don''t understand, but for all human beings to reach the supreme realm, both physical and mental power are indispensable! Hey, what you call Yuanli is just a kind of spiritual power..."


    "Just let you cultivate Yuan Li, that''s just a layout of the Yuan Emperor back then!"


    Old Lie''s words made Xiao Miao even more at a loss.


    Obviously, Xiao Miao couldn''t understand his words.


    "You don''t need to understand these, you just need to know that cultivating Yuanli and physical skills together will benefit you tremendously!"


    Upon seeing this, Old Lie waved his hand without explaining much.


    Hearing this, Xiao Miao was silent for a moment, then nodded slowly.


    He believed that Lao Lie would not lie to him, since Lao Lie said that physical exercises would make him stronger, then just practice!


    Ye Meng, who was on the side, suddenly felt thoughtful after hearing what Lie Lao said.

 Chapter 1803： Yuan Emperors layout

    "Could it be that Emperor Yuan is Brother Ye Xuan? I am afraid that only Brother Ye Xuan can set up such a situation!"


    Ye Meng touched his chin, thinking secretly.


    Whether it is a martial artist or another cultivator, generally until the later stage of cultivation, the mental power and the physical body are basically synchronized.


    However, on this Yuanhuang Continent, the cultivators here only cultivate the so-called Yuanli.


    Although Yuanli, compared to the spiritual power of the martial artist, is obviously a level higher!


    However, Yuanxiu''s system is obviously not in line with the Dao.


    So, from the very beginning, Ye Meng found that something was wrong!


    Because Yuan Xiu obviously belongs to a group of people from the castrated version.


    I am afraid that no one can enter the realm of transcendence on this Yuanhuang Continent.


    Therefore, Ye Meng suspected that the so-called Emperor Yuan was probably Ye Xuan.


    He did this obviously because he wanted the cultivator of this plane to never reach the realm of detachment.


    "Then this baby shouldn''t stop Xiao Miao from practicing body art?"


    Ye Meng stared at Xiao Miao, thinking secretly.


    At this time, the old Lie had already taught Xiao Miao the technique of refining the body.


    Xiao Miao began to temper his body in accordance with the exercise method.


    Ye Meng looked for a moment, and couldn''t help shook his head.


    "This old Lie doesn''t look like a good person either. What he taught to Xiao Miao is not a complete version of physical training at all!"


    Body-refining technique is the basic technique of martial artist, specially used for tempering the physical body.


    The physical training technique taught to Xiao Miao by the old Lie in front of him was obviously a modified version.


    After Xiao Miao practiced, there would be no problems.


    However, his physical body is unable to develop to the limit.


    This means that after Xiao Miao''s body refining practice, his physical body may be stronger than Yuan Xiu, but it is far worse than the martial artist!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng stopped paying attention to Xiao Miao, and figured it out for himself.


    "I heard from Xiao Dalian earlier that this Xiao Miao will set off for Tianfeng City the day after tomorrow. Would you like this baby to go to Tianfeng City with him?"


    After teleporting to this plane, Liu Feifei and others separated from him!


    At first, Ye Meng was ready to go to Liu Feifei and the others in a hurry.


    Later, he learned that this Yuanhuang Continent was extremely vast, and in terms of area, it seemed to be larger than the entire Ten Thousand Realms.


    Therefore, don''t look at the map, the distance shown by Liu Feifei and others does not seem to be too far.


    But in fact, there were at least several dynasties in between.


    Even if Ye Meng used the floating technique to find Liu Feifei and others smoothly, it would take at least several months.


    Therefore, Ye Meng felt that it would be better to take this opportunity to thoroughly understand Yuanhuang Continent. Anyway, Liu Feifei and the others also have the ability to protect themselves, and there is no rush to find them.


    After the idea was settled in his mind, Ye Meng calmly watched Xiao Miao practising physical skills.


    I have to say that Xiao Miao''s talent is really outstanding.


    He had never been in contact with physical training, but he had mastered the essence in a short period of time.


    Old Lie on the side nodded constantly.


    "It''s a pity, this kid is an aboriginal, otherwise, I will teach him the complete exercise technique!"


    Under old Lie''s heart, he secretly regretted.


    The Emperor Yuan had set the rules long ago, but the natives of Yuanhuang Continent were not allowed to practice complete physical exercises.


    However, the castrated version of physical exercise is not prohibited.


    This old Lie was originally a subordinate of the Yuan Emperor, so he naturally had to abide by the Yuan Emperor''s orders.


    Even if he is just a remnant soul now, he still dare not neglect.

 Chapter 1804： Depart early

    Xiao Miao was in the cave, practising the exercise technique for a whole night.


    Although this set of physical exercises is not complete.


    But after Xiao Miao practiced, he could still clearly feel his own changes.


    Originally, the physical body could only be said to be average, but now his body is full of power, as if it gave him endless energy.


    Even the Yuan Shu that Xiao Miao could not use before can now be easily displayed.


    This made Xiao Miao suddenly overjoyed, and she trusted Lao Lie even more in her heart.


    "Well, I''m here tonight, remember to practice physical exercises diligently, don''t slacken off!"


    Old Lie turned his head and looked outside the cave, waved his hand and said.


    "Yes, old Lie!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Miao nodded.


    Immediately, Old Lie turned into black smoke again and entered the jade pendant.


    Xiao Miao carefully checked the surroundings, then left the cave and returned to Xiao''s house.


    Xiao Dalian had no idea that his son had not returned all night.


    After dawn, Xiao Dalian prepared breakfast for Ye Meng and Xiao Miao.


    "Father, I plan to leave for Tianfeng City today!"


    While eating breakfast, Xiao Miao said suddenly.


    Originally, going to Tianfeng City was scheduled for the day after tomorrow, but now Xiao Miao suddenly moved ahead, which made Xiao Dalian suddenly surprised.


    He hurriedly asked: "Why is it so suddenly ahead of schedule?"


    "Father, if I arrive at Tianfeng City one day earlier, I can settle down one day earlier and prepare for the exam!"


    Xiao Miao explained.


    But in fact, he didn''t do it for exam preparation, but felt that he could not practice physical training at home, and it was inconvenient to go to the cave every time.


    Therefore, he simply used the excuse of preparing for the exam to go to Tianfeng City in advance.


    "Well, exam preparation is indeed a big deal!"


    Xiao Dalian didn''t doubt that he was there, so he nodded repeatedly.


    While talking, he stood up and took out a money bag from an old cabinet.


    "The blessing of Master Tuoye, the money for buying flying cakes is saved. This time you go to Tianfeng City and bring these Yuanshi too!"


    "It''s not a bad thing to have more primordial stones when you are away from home!"


    Hearing Xiao Dalian''s babbling words, Xiao Miao''s eyes were slightly red.


    His fists couldn''t help being clenched!


    "This time, I must be admitted to the Blue Academy. As long as I can become Yuan Xiu, I can take my father to Tianfeng City to enjoy the blessing!"


    In Xiao Miao''s heart, secretly swore.


    Although he has the protagonist''s aura, his goal at this time is not big, and he just wants his father Xiao Dalian to live a good life and become Yuan Xiu himself.


    Ye Meng on the side looked at the Xiao family father and son silently, and nodded slightly.


    That''s why he knew that Xiao Miao had done body exercises last night, but he did not interfere!


    After all, this guy has a good filial piety, and he doesn''t have any bad thoughts on people. You can''t just kill him just because he is suspected of being a protagonist.


    "Xiao Miao, are you leaving today? If so, this baby will just go with you!"


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s milky childish voice also rang.


    When the Xiao family father and son heard this, they all stunned.


    Immediately, Xiao Dalian showed a trace of joy on his face.


    "It would be great to have Master Ye as company!"


    In the eyes of the Xiao family and his sons, Ye Meng is a noble child.


    Since he is a noble child, how can anyone who is strong doesn''t protect him in secret?


    Therefore, both the father and son of the Xiao family thought instinctively that Ye Meng must have a strong person secretly protecting him.


    Then Xiao Miao followed Ye Meng, which also means that safety can be guaranteed!

 Chapter 1805： This baby has to be tested

    Xiao Miao did not refuse to go with Ye Meng either. In his opinion, it would take at least one day to go to Tianfeng City.


    With a companion on the road, he would not be so boring.


    Therefore, Xiao Miao naturally would not refuse Ye Meng to go with him.


    "Then it''s settled, and leave after dinner!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng said cheerfully.


    Upon hearing this, the Xiao family father and son nodded repeatedly.


    After a while, after breakfast, Xiao Miao simply packed up the package he was carrying!


    Then he and Ye Meng, in the reluctant eyes of Xiao Dalian, embarked on the road to Tianfeng City.


    "Xiao Miao, are you going to take the Blue Academy?"


    Along the way, Ye Meng had a match, but he chatted with Xiao Miao without a match.


    "The Blue Academy is my lifelong goal. As long as I can enter the Blue Academy, I will soon become Yuanxiu!"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Miao showed a look of yearning.


    "What are the requirements for taking the Canglan Academy? My baby is also going to take the Canglan Academy to play!"


    Ye Meng asked milkily.


    Before leaving, he deliberately looked at the location of Liu Feifei and others.


    Among them, Liu Feifei and Liu Youyou are located in a place called Volley Academy.


    Tangtang went to a sect called Dingtianzong!


    Obviously, the three of them have either entered the college or have already joined the sect.


    As for Shen Hongye and Lai Xinwen, they were a little bit harder.


    The location of Shen Hongye is a place called Lianyun Mountain.


    But Lai Xinwen was in Dongjiang City.


    So, Ye Meng couldn''t find them in a short time, so he simply put them aside temporarily.


    In this way, he wanted to find a place to stay, and there was nothing more suitable than the Blue Academy!


    On the contrary, Xiao Miao was slightly surprised when he heard Ye Meng''s words.


    However, he was not surprised by Ye Meng''s whimsical plan to enter the Blue Academy.


    Because in his opinion, Ye Meng is a noble child, entering the Blue Academy is naturally easy.


    He was surprised that Ye Meng didn''t know the test items, which was obviously unreasonable!


    Seeing Xiao Miao''s surprised look, Ye Meng was taken aback for a moment, and then she was stunned.


    Immediately, he waved his small hand and said milky voice.


    "My baby''s hometown is far away, so of course my baby is not clear about some things!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s explanation, Xiao Miao felt relieved.


    "It seems that Master Ye, it is very likely that I am not a member of the Dagan Dynasty!"


    However, to Xiao Miao, whether Ye Meng was a big cadre or not, didn''t really care.


    Anyway, there are many dynasties on the Yuanhuang Continent. As long as Ye Meng is not a citizen of the Dakun dynasty, it is the same for Xiao Miao.


    "The son shouldn''t be from the Dakun Dynasty, right?"


    Xiao Miao asked Ye Meng tentatively.


    The Dakun Dynasty and the Dagan Dynasty were mortal enemies, and the two sides had already settled grievances when they were first established.


    Today, both dynasties have stood on the Yuanhuang Continent for thousands of years.


    Over the past thousand years, the two dynasties have fought endlessly with each other, and their hatred has become deeper and deeper.


    Speaking of, Xiao Miao''s grandfather, Xiao Baolin, died in a war with the Dakun Dynasty.


    Therefore, Xiao Miao actually hated the Dakun Dynasty.


    "Dakun Dynasty? What the **** is that?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words.


    When Xiao Miao heard this, he was relieved.


    As long as Ye Gongzi is not a member of the Dakun Dynasty, then he will not have any psychological burden!


    Otherwise, if his benefactor is a dog thief from the Da Kun Dynasty, he really doesn''t know how to deal with it!

 Chapter 1806： The civilization here is very backward

    Ye Meng and Xiao Miao talked all the way, and came to Zailai Town.


    Xiao Miao hired a carriage and drove the two straight to Tianfeng City.


    Tianfeng City is quite far away from Zailai Town. If it is on foot, it will take at least a day.


    Xiao Miao was afraid that Ye Meng might not be able to walk for a day at a young age, so he deliberately extravagantly and hired a carriage.


    Ye Meng knew this well, and felt a little more fond of Xiao Miao.


    At least this Xiao Miao does not matter whether it is a protagonist template, but he is really good.


    Just like his father Xiao Dalian, he is a kind man.


    After a long time, the carriage arrived outside Tianfeng City.


    According to the rules of Tianfeng City, foreign transportation tools are not allowed to enter Tianfeng City.


    Therefore, Ye Meng and Xiao Miao can only walk into the city.


    "My son, the Skywind City is here, shall we go to the inn first or go to Canglan Academy for a stroll?"


    After getting out of the carriage, Xiao Miao asked Ye Meng.


    According to his thoughts, he was going to visit Blue Academy first.


    However, now that Ye Meng is here, he wouldn''t be able to make his own mind.


    "Go to the academy first!"


    Ye Meng waved her small hand when she heard the words, and said milky voice.


    "Good Le!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Xiao Miao responded happily.


    Immediately, the two slowly walked towards the sky wind city.


    Although Tianfeng City was heavily guarded, the two successfully passed the gate guard checkpoint, and there was no plot where the guard dog looked down on others.


    However, this is also normal. Tianfeng City is so big that there are no fewer than hundreds of thousands of pedestrians entering and leaving the four gates every day.


    Those guards will have nothing to do when they are full and come to make things difficult for you?


    "This city is very lively!"


    After entering Tianfeng City, Ye Meng couldn''t help but sighed when he saw the bustling scene in the city.


    Although there are many cities in Ten Thousand Realms, they are much larger than Tianfeng City.


    But except for the Nebula Galaxy where the Alliance is located, it has a larger population and a more prosperous city.


    In other territories, the population is relatively small, and there is rarely such a thing as Tianfeng City. Pedestrians have almost reached a constant stream.


    However, compared to the Ten Thousand Realms, the technology, or civilization, here obviously lags behind the Ten Thousand Realms.


    The most intuitive thing is that the civilization here seems to be still in the period of slavery.


    After walking for just a few hundred meters, Ye Meng had already seen several vendors selling slaves publicly!


    "Can you sell slaves here?"


    Ye Meng turned his head to look at Xiao Miao curiously, and asked with a milk voice.


    Xiao Miao nodded when he heard the words, but there was a trace of disgust in his eyes.


    Obviously, this Xiao Miao was extremely disgusted with this system.


    "Most of these slaves are people captured from enemy and defeated countries. Of course, like some high-level merchants, they even auction off noble slaves!"


    "That''s it!"


    While Ye Meng and Xiao Miao were talking, not far in front, a group of merchants selling slaves appeared.


    However, this time, after Ye Meng saw it, he suddenly let out a cry.


    Soon, he quickened his pace and walked over.


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Miao wiped a look of surprise on his face.


    "My son, what are you..."


    "My baby is going to buy this slave!"


    Ye Meng squeezed into the crowd after hearing the words.


    Xiao Miao suddenly shook his head helplessly. In essence, he was extremely disgusted with the slave trade.


    But he also knew that Ye Meng was a noble, and perhaps to the noble, slaves were goods!

 Chapter 1807： Slave Auction

    It can make Ye Meng all exclaim, which proves that the slave auctioned by the merchant is either Ye Meng''s acquaintance or there is something special.


    However, in this plane, Ye Meng''s acquaintances are scattered all over the Yuanhuang Continent, so naturally it is impossible to meet acquaintances!


    In fact, the slave auctioned by the merchant was a person of special constitution.


    It was precisely because of this that Ye Meng was suddenly interested.


    "My son, do you want to buy this slave girl?"


    Xiao Miao followed Ye Meng and asked in a low voice.


    This slave merchant auctioned it off, and it was a female slave!


    The female slave was not very old, she looked only fourteen or five years old, and she was quite beautiful, although she looked a little green because of her age.


    However, based on her appearance and temperament, she will be a stunner who will be all over the country in the future.


    Therefore, the vendors are surrounded by people.


    "Tsk tusk, this slave girl is a beautiful woman!"


    "Just look at it. Such female slaves are not something that ordinary people like us can enjoy!"


    "That''s right. Haven''t you seen those noble children, are you already eager to try?"


    "Such a female slave, I am afraid at least ten thousand yuan stone!"


    "Ten Thousand Thousand Stones? Xiongtai, are you afraid that you are thinking too much? There is no 30,000 Thousand Thousand Stone for the best female slaves like this, so don''t even think about it!"


    The sound of discussion reached Ye Meng and Xiao Miao''s ears.


    Xiao Miao was stunned immediately. A female slave asked for 30,000 stones, which made him feel painful.


    Although this slave girl was indeed beautiful, he was a little bit stunned!


    However, when he thought of 30,000 yuan, Xiao Miao even turned around and left immediately.


    "Boss, can you hurry up? Hurry up and quote a price, Ben Shao can''t wait!"


    Just when he left, a young man with luxurious clothes and a slightly flirty expression yelled.


    Judging from his appearance, he was obviously a noble child.


    Behind him, there were several servants dressed as Jiading.


    After hearing the words of their young master, they all clamored.


    "The man Wu, didn''t you hear what my young master said, hurry up and quote!"


    "My young master is the only son of Yuanshanhou, Yuanshi or something, there are many!"


    "Yes, my young master''s vision is very critical. It''s rare that he sees a female slave. Why is your man still uninterested?"


    "More ink, be careful of my young master, let the five army guards clean you up!"


    Hearing what this group of family members said, the slave trader was surprised.


    For those who do business like them, most of them must be backed by the powerful!


    However, no matter what, the powerful man behind him is far worse than Yuan Shanhou!


    After all, he was just a small slave trader with no fixed berths, and what kind of powerful and powerful could he be courted?


    Therefore, this slave trader never dared to neglect.


    He hurriedly bowed towards the son of Yuanshanhou.


    "Little Houye, three... 30,000 yuan stone, do you think you can?"


    When he spoke, his expression was filled with anxiety.


    To be honest, for the price of 30,000 yuan, he didn''t make much at all. After deducting the share of the rich and powerful behind him, he himself made a lot of hard work.


    But that''s it, he was still afraid that the son of Yuanshanhou would be dissatisfied with him.


    However, it turns out that his worries are completely unfounded.


    As the only son of the dignified Yuanshanhou, how could this young master lack the original stone?


    The son of Yuanshan Hou looked at each other contemptuously.


    "Look at you, master, am I the one who lacks the original stone?"

 Chapter 1808： Son of the rich and powerful

    "Yes, yes, the villain knows his fault!"


    Hearing the words, the slave trader instantly put a smile on his face and said with a smile.


    "Just know, Zhang San, go and bring the little beauty over!"


    Yuanshanhou''s surname is Zhang, and his family members are ranked by numbers.


    Zhang San means that this person is the third person in the Yuanshan Hou''s family, who is responsible for protecting the little Hou Ye Zhang Ling, and he is quite authoritative in Yuanshanhou''s house.


    "promise!"


    When Zhang San heard Xiaohouye''s instructions, he immediately bowed and agreed.


    Immediately, he was ready to go up and take the female slave away.


    But before he could move, a gloomy voice came from the side.


    "Wait, my master hasn''t quoted yet, who allowed you to move?"


    As soon as this voice came out, everyone present was taken aback.


    Little Hou Ye Zhang Ling glared at him even more.


    But when he saw it, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Little Grandpa!"


    Who can be called the little grandpa by Zhang Ling is naturally extraordinary.


    The person who just spoke was surprisingly the youngest son of Lord Nanshan, Zhao Qi.


    Duke Nanshan was the third-class duke of the Dagan Dynasty, and the entire Nanshan County was his fief.


    Among them, Tianfeng City is nothing more than a city under the jurisdiction of Nanshan County.


    It can be said that in Nanshan County, Nanshan Gong Zhao Xin is the landlord who covers the sky with one hand.


    Although Yuanshan Hou was noble, he was no more than a prince under Nan Shanbo in terms of rank.


    Now, in Tianfeng City, he actually met Nanshan Gong''s youngest son, which made Zhang Ling suddenly feel incredible.


    "Could it be that the little father-in-law also came to participate in the Blue Academy exam?"


    Zhang Ling muttered secretly in his heart.


    However, his reaction was still very quick, first called Zhang San back, and then hurriedly stepped forward to bow to the little father-in-law Zhao Qi.


    "Zhang Ling, count you as interesting!"


    The little father-in-law Zhao Qi glanced at Zhang Ling with a smile.


    When Zhang Ling heard the words, he was just a promise and did not dare to say more.


    Two big figures appeared in a row, and the slave traders were frightened.


    He didn''t even dare to mention Yuanshi now.


    Watching the Jia Ding under Zhao Qi''s door, he brought the female slave out of the cage.


    "My son, the powerful children have all taken action, let''s go!"


    Xiao Miao saw that even the sons of Gonghou appeared, he couldn''t help but gently pulled Yemeng, and whispered.


    This kind of powerful child is not something he can afford.


    Although Ye Meng seems to be from a noble origin, in Xiao Miao''s concept, Ye Meng is not a member of the Dagan Dynasty after all. Such aristocrats may not have any effect in the Dagan Dynasty.


    After Ye Meng heard it, she waved her small hand and said milky voice.


    "Lets see!"


    As he said, his attention fell on the female slave again.


    "Sure enough, it''s the Great Eucharist, this baby is right!"


    Dadao Eucharist, is a very special physique, almost only exists in legends.


    This physique is like an aura transfer station.


    To describe it in simple words, it is that a person with this physique is like a spiritual vein, and the energy is constantly releasing a strong spiritual energy!


    Of course, this aura naturally became a vitality in the Yuanhuang Continent.


    It''s just that, now the sacrament of the female slave has not yet been activated.


    Dudes like Zhang Ling and Zhao Qi just coveted the looks of female slaves.


    In fact, if anyone knows that this female slave is carrying the Great Eucharist, let alone 30,000 yuan, even if it is 10,000 times, 100,000 times...


    Some people are willing to pay even more!

 Chapter 1809： Conflict

    Although Ye Meng didn''t need such a physique with aura.


    However, if people like Liu Feifei and others stay with the people of the Great Eucharist all the year round, the benefits will naturally be immeasurable.


    This is why Ye Meng was so excited about this slave girl.


    Just when Zhao Qi was about to take the female slave away, Ye Meng finally spoke!


    "Wait, this baby hasn''t quoted yet!"


    After the milky boy sounded, Zhao Qi suddenly turned around.


    The next moment, his unbridled laughter suddenly sounded.


    "Hahaha, a milk doll with no hair grows even, but he wants to play a slave girl too. It really laughs at me!"


    Not only Zhao Qi, but other onlookers around him also laughed.


    "This doll is interesting, does he know what a slave girl is?"


    "What if someone is precocious? Hahaha!"


    "No matter how early it is, it won''t be at this age..."


    "Are you serious, you are obviously teasing this kid!"


    The people around laughed at Ye Meng, except that they did find it funny, they were more afraid that they were trying to court Zhao Qi.


    After all, Zhao Qi is the youngest son of Lord Nanshan, who would dare to offend him?


    Xiao Miao behind Ye Meng''s face was flushed.


    Although everyone was not laughing at him, he felt that laughing at Ye Meng was equivalent to laughing at him!


    "Laugh or laugh, shut up for this baby!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng pulled her small face down.


    The next moment, Xuanyang Rabbit Yuan Ling flew out of his body by itself.


    "Wow, wow!"


    Xuanyang Rabbit grinned and let out a wow.


    When everyone around saw it, they were all taken aback.


    Anyone who can possess the soul is a noble child.


    The little boy in front of him was actually an aristocratic child, which everyone did not expect.


    However, since Ye Meng is a noble child, they naturally dare not laugh at him anymore!


    There was a look of surprise in Zhao Qi and Zhang Ling''s eyes.


    They all know the powerful children of Nanshan County.


    No matter which family of rich and powerful, they have never heard of such a child.


    Therefore, the child in front of him is obviously not a powerful child of Nanshan County.


    As for Ye Meng is not a nobleman, Zhao Qi and Zhang Ling have no doubts.


    Is the person who can own the green-level Xuanyang Rabbit a nobleman?


    "This little brother, where are you from? Ben Shao looks a little bit unhappy!"


    It was Zhang Ling who was talking. He saw Zhao Qi''s wink, naturally he didn''t dare to neglect, and began to test Ye Meng''s origins.


    Because after all, the other party belonged to a noble child, when Zhang Ling spoke, he was polite.


    "You can control it!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words.


    Immediately, he pointed to the slave girl and said milky voice.


    "Give the female slave to Ben Bao, Ben Bao can consider giving you some benefits!"


    To Zhao Qi and Zhang Ling, Ye Meng''s words were already a bit arrogant.


    The families of Nanshan Gongfu and Yuanshanhoufu were furious.


    In front of the two young masters, how dare you as a kid pretend to be forced?


    Zhao Qi''s face became gloomy.


    He winked at Zhang Ling.


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Ling suddenly understood.


    "Child, do you know who you are talking to? It''s not big or small!"


    When the voice fell, Zhang Ling waved to his family.


    Immediately, under the leadership of Zhang San, the families of Yuanshanhou''s Mansion surrounded Ye Meng faintly.


    In the Nanshan noble circle, Zhao Qi is definitely the top dude.


    Although Zhang Ling was a little worse, he was not a figure in the nobility circle.


    How could they be afraid of an aristocratic child of unknown origin?

 Chapter 1810： Mother Rong, go up

    "My baby advises you to be honest, otherwise you will be the one who suffers!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng waved his small hand indifferently.


    How many dudes, would he keep his eyes open?


    "What a arrogant little guy, I want to see how you make us suffer!"


    Zhang Ling smiled disdainfully when he heard this.


    The youngest son of Lord Nanshan sneered even more.


    "Zhang San, teach this kid a lesson!"


    Zhang Ling waved his hand and shouted at Zhang San.


    "promise!"


    Zhang San heard the words and promised.


    In the next moment, several of them rushed towards Ye Meng instantly.


    Don''t underestimate these family members. In fact, there are no simple characters who can be accepted as family members by Yuanshanhoufu.


    At least, these people are Yuan Xiu of Yuan Dongjing.


    And Zhang San''s realm has even reached the Huagang realm.


    However, dealing with a child, these people naturally don''t bother to summon the soul.


    It''s a pity that Ye Meng was so despised that he even ignored the Yuan Ling beside Ye Meng!


    Seeing Zhang San and other family members rushing forward, Ye Meng didn''t move at all, and Xuanyang Rabbit suddenly took action.


    A wave of light sprayed from Xuanyang Rabbit''s mouth!


    Immediately, the light wave spread and opened, and Zhang San and others flew out instantly!


    "Zhang Ling, your family is a bit stupid, haven''t you seen the child''s soul?"


    Upon seeing this, the little father-in-law Zhao Qi glanced at Zhang Ling lightly.


    Zhang Ling''s face flushed suddenly, and his heart became angry.


    Of course, he was angry that Ye Meng didn''t know how to promote, and he didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction with Zhao Qi.


    "I don''t know how to praise!"


    Zhang Ling shouted angrily.


    Immediately, after a silent chant in his heart, a soul was released by him.


    This soul is not evil in the shape of an animal, but something like a withered vine.


    In the Yuanhuang Continent, in addition to humans and Yuan beasts, plants can also develop Yuan Soul after ingesting Yuan Power.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Zhang Ling possesses a plant soul.


    As soon as the withered vine appeared, the long branches had already swung towards Ye Meng.


    Upon seeing this, Yuanyang Rabbit immediately made an attack gesture.


    But this time, Ye Meng was not ready to let Yuanyang Rabbit make a move.


    After all, although Yuanyang Rabbit is a Yuanling, it is not an aggressive Yuanling. It can defeat Zhang Ling''s Yuanshun, but it can''t hurt Zhang Ling a bit.


    Ye Meng is too lazy to talk to the two dudes in front of him, so naturally he has to choose a quick fight!


    "Come back, little rabbit!"


    Ye Meng snorted and summoned Yuanyang Rabbit back.


    A look of doubt suddenly appeared in the eyes of Yuanyang Rabbit.


    It seemed that it didn''t understand why Ye Meng wanted to call it back.


    At this moment, Ye Meng gently waved his wrist.


    The next moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Mother Rong, come on!"


    "The slave and maid takes orders!"


    This is the first time the fierce and famous Rongma appeared on the Yuanhuang Continent.


    However, Ye Meng was not at all worried that Mother Rong would stray from her horse, but Yuan Xiu could not be helped.


    Sure enough, when Mother Rong took the shot, she was still ruined like that!


    What kind of soul, what kind of yuan, under her golden needle, it is like a chicken and dog, vulnerable!


    Withered Teng Yuan soul was filled with gold needles, and Zhang Ling''s body was also filled with gold needles.


    From a distance, it looks like two golden hedgehogs.


    "what¡­¡­"


    A heart-piercing scream came from Zhang Ling''s mouth.


    The withered vine soul was constantly twisting, and it was originally almost physical, but now it gradually became transparent!

 Chapter 1811： Golden needle, see also Golden needle

    "hiss!"


    Zhao Qi behind Zhang Ling, seeing his scalp numb, sucked in cold breath repeatedly.


    In shock, he couldn''t help but step back a few steps.


    Even though they are all dudes, but dudes are not trash.


    Speaking of it, whether it is him or Zhang Ling, the talent is not bad.


    Otherwise, they would not be able to come to the small place of Tianfeng City.


    Because they are here to participate in the assessment of Blue Academy.


    You know, although Tianfeng City is in Nanshan County, it is not a big city, but the Blue Academy that belongs to Tianfeng City is very famous.


    Looking at the entire Nanshan County, Canglan Academy is undoubtedly the leading academy.


    Even in the entire Dagan Dynasty, Canglan Academy could rank in the top ten.


    Therefore, noble children like Nanshan County are proud of being admitted to Canglan Academy.


    As for Zhao Qi and Zhang Ling, they can come to participate in the assessment of Blue Academy with confidence, naturally, this talent cannot be too low.


    "Who is this old woman, who is so terrifying!"


    Zhao Qi was shocked and angry, he couldn''t believe all this in front of him.


    No matter how much that Zhang Ling said, he was also a talented Yuan Xiu, but now he didn''t even have time to resist, so he was stabbed into a hedgehog by the old woman.


    "Come on, hand over that little girl, this baby won''t embarrass you!"


    Ye Meng looked at Zhao Qi with a smile, and threatened him.


    When Zhao Qi heard the words, he shook his heart.


    "Little father-in-law, let a certain family take action!"


    Seeing Zhao Qi''s horrified look, a middle-aged man stood up behind him.


    The dignified little son of Nanshan Gong, naturally there will be no shortage of masters around him.


    After all, the little boy is away from home, in case of any danger, who can afford this responsibility?


    Therefore, there will be strong people around the children of nobles like Zhao Qi and Zhang Ling.


    Like Zhang San, he is a powerful person in the transformation realm.


    But compared to the middle-aged man behind Zhao Qi, Zhang San is naturally far behind!


    Because, this middle-aged person, at least has reached the level of knocking palace.


    In Nanshan County, Yuanxiu, who is at the palace level, is already a proper top powerhouse!


    Zhao Qi hesitated a bit when he saw the middle-aged man asking for a fight.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want middle-aged people to play, but the impact that Mother Rong gave him is really too strong!


    It was so strong that Zhao Qi even felt that even the middle-aged person would not seem to be Rong''s opponent.


    Although it is a bit absurd to think so, it is Zhao Qi''s true thoughts.


    "No, leave the slave girl to this young master!"


    After pondering for a while, Zhao Qi still decided not to let the middle-aged take action.


    Because if even the middle-aged person can''t beat the old woman in front of him, then things will get worse.


    At that time, I am afraid that even he himself will not be spared.


    As a dignified little father-in-law, Zhao Qi naturally did not want to follow in Zhang Ling''s footsteps, so he completely admitted it!


    "Count on your knowledge!"


    Ye Meng couldn''t help but curl his lips when he saw Zhao Qi admit his counsel.


    He originally wanted to teach this little grandfather together.


    But now that the other party completely acknowledged the counsel, Ye Meng no longer embarrassed this dude.


    "Mother Rong, please solve the golden needle!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and said milky voice.


    "Yes, Master Meng!"


    Mother Rong answered when she heard the words.


    Immediately, she gloomily walked towards Zhang Ling, who was pierced into a hedgehog, and Zhang San and other family members.


    "Fortunately for you, otherwise my mother Rong will have to kill you!"


    Mother Rong sneered, and while waving her wrist, the golden needles on Zhang Ling and others disappeared instantly.

 Chapter 1812： Wanjie Chain, Yuelai Inn

    Seeing Mother Rong''s gloomy expression, Zhao Qi couldn''t help but shiver.


    Although he is the son of the dignified Lord Nanshan, he has never encountered such a vicious and terrifying old woman.


    In Zhao Qi''s view, this old woman seemed more terrifying than his father Nanshan Gong.


    Therefore, Zhao Qi obediently gave the slave girl to Ye Meng.


    Although he was extremely unwilling to give up, but a beautiful woman, compared with his life, naturally his life is more important.


    Under the golden needle of Rong''s golden needle, Zhang Ling, who was refreshed, didn''t even dare to look at Rong''s again.


    He didn''t want to taste it anymore, the sour and refreshing taste.


    "Xiao Miao, and this young lady, let''s go!"


    When the slave girl got her hand, Ye Guai stopped scribbling with Zhao Qi and others, waved her small hand, and stepped away!


    When Xiao Miao and the female slave saw this, they hurriedly followed.


    Especially the female slave, she couldn''t help feeling fortunate.


    Although the little child in front of him looked terrifying, if he didn''t agree with him, he would let an old woman torturing him to death.


    However, Ye Meng is only a child after all, at least her innocence can be preserved.


    Therefore, the female slave was eager to leave with Ye Meng early.


    Seeing Ye Meng''s trio disappearing in front of them, Zhao Qi breathed a sigh of relief.


    But immediately, his face became difficult to look.


    As the son of the dignified Lord Nanshan, he is so embarrassed by the persecution of a child today.


    This made Zhao Qi''s heart, naturally unable to swallow this breath.


    The same goes for Zhang Ling on the side.


    Although his origin is a bit worse than Zhao Qi, he has grown so large that no one has ever dared to suffer such torture.


    How could Zhang Ling endure this grudge if he didn''t retaliate.


    "go!"


    Zhao Qi waved his hand and walked away with his family.


    When Zhang Ling saw this, he was not staying, and led Zhang San and the others, and left here.


    Only the slave trader was left, standing blankly on the spot, crying without tears.


    Because, neither Zhao Qi nor Zhang Ling paid the money for the purchase of female slaves.


    Therefore, this slave trader, this time he has lost his blood.


    ...


    "Young Master Ye, where are we going now?"


    After walking for a while, Xiao Miao asked Ye Meng.


    Originally, they planned to go to Blue Academy first, but now that there are more female slaves, it is naturally not convenient.


    At least you have to settle down the house first.


    "Go find a place to live first!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words.


    What Xiao Miao can think of, he can naturally think of it.


    "Or, just this one!"


    Xiao Miao nodded, and immediately stretched out his hand and pointed forward.


    After Ye Meng heard it, he looked up.


    A huge sign suddenly jumped into his eyes.


    "Yuelai Inn!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng smiled immediately.


    This name is one of the most common inns in martial arts novels.


    In almost every martial arts novel, as long as there is an inn, most of them can''t escape the Yuelai Inn and Longmen Inn.


    Now, on this Yuanhuang continent, Ye Meng didn''t expect to see the words Yuelai Inn.


    "Could it be, Yuelai Inn has opened a branch to the fantasy world, right?"


    After murmuring secretly, Ye Meng turned his head and said to Xiao Miao.


    "Okay, let''s just enjoy the inn!"


    Xiao Miao responded when he heard the words, and then strode forward and headed towards Yuelai Inn.


    After entering the inn and asking for two guest rooms, Ye Meng and Xiao Miao separated temporarily.


    As for the female slave, she naturally entered another room with Ye Meng.

 Chapter 1813： Slave, Wei Linger

    In the room, the former slave girl looked at Ye Meng timidly.


    "Don''t be afraid, this baby is so cute, what are you afraid of?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with a milky voice.


    While talking, he jumped up, jumped onto the chair, and sat down lazily.


    When the slave girl saw it, she couldn''t help but sneered and laughed.


    This kid is really fun, looking cute, but in fact it is very naughty, a bear kid.


    Thinking about this, the nervous look of the slave girl gradually disappeared.


    "By the way, what is your name?"


    After sitting down, Ye Meng asked towards the female slave''s milk.


    "Slave... the slave maid is called Wei Ling''er."


    Upon hearing the words, the female slave Wei Ling''er answered carefully.


    This name is naturally her name before she became a slave.


    In fact, after becoming a slave, her name had long been taken away.


    There is only one code name for slave twenty-one.


    Obviously, Wei Ling''er heard Ye Meng''s question suddenly, and subconsciously reported his real name.


    However, she replied with trepidation.


    "Master, the maidservant is a slave twenty-one. The maidservant just said something wrong, please punish it!"


    On the Yuanhuang Continent, after becoming a slave, he would have lost his name permanently, with only one code name.


    Of course, after slaves are accepted by the new master, the new master will naturally give them new names.


    So no matter from which point, Wei Ling''er had just reported his real name, but he had actually committed a big taboo.


    If she meets a more cautious master, she may have to be beaten badly.


    This is the Yuanhuang Continent, a backward and extremely barbaric world.


    Compared to a world with an advanced level of civilization like Ten Thousand Realms, the difference between the two is undoubtedly far.


    However, in terms of the strength between the cultivators of both sides, Yuan Xiu of Yuanhuang Continent might be able to sling martial art of Ten Thousand Realms.


    "Wei Ling''er..."


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he wiped his face in a daze.


    But after Wei Ling''er saw it, his whole body trembled.


    The next moment, without even thinking about it, she knelt down with a bang, kowtow again and again.


    "Master is forgiving, master is forgiving..."


    After becoming slaves, these slave traders will naturally completely destroy the dignity and beliefs of these slaves.


    Otherwise, if there is a slave backlash against the master, their slave traders will be out of luck.


    Therefore, Wei Linger has naturally undergone brutal torture in the hands of slave traders.


    Of course, she was a female slave, and in order to be able to sell it for a good price, these slave traders would not easily violate the female slave.


    Therefore, in terms of innocence, she was saved.


    It''s just that Wei Ling''er has no self-esteem anymore!


    It is precisely because of this that when Wei Ling''er saw Ye Meng''s thoughtful look, he subconsciously thought that Ye Meng was upset!


    Of course she had to kneel and kowtow to admit her mistake.


    "Oh, what are you doing, get up quickly!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his hand, a hint of surprise was wiped across his small face.


    In his heart, there is no slave-master.


    At most, it means to accept some subordinates.


    Therefore, Ye Meng was naturally puzzled when Wei Ling''er looked so scared and horrified.


    "Slaves dare not!"


    After hearing Ye Meng''s words, Wei Linger didn''t dare to relax, still kowtow again and again.


    On the Yuanhuang Continent, there are many abnormal masters who seem to be amiable to slaves, but in fact they are extremely ruthless.


    Moreover, they never yelled at slaves, they would only perform various tortures and torture them with a smile.

 Chapter 1814： This baby gives you a happy word

    What''s even more exaggerated is that on the Yuanhuang Continent, many aristocratic children also like to torture and kill slaves for fun.


    Therefore, it is normal for Wei Ling''er to be so scared.


    Ye Meng stared at Wei Ling''er carefully, then suddenly laughed.


    "Get up, this baby is not one of those scumbags, and don''t treat yourself as a slave!"


    Hearing this, Wei Ling''er was taken aback.


    She raised her head involuntarily, but she happened to see Ye Meng''s smile.


    At this moment, Wei Linger''s heart suddenly warmed.


    She saw sincerity from Ye Meng''s face.


    The little child in front of him, although a nobleman, would not be like those scumbags.


    "Thank you Master!"


    Ye Meng was like this, and Wei Linger was naturally not afraid.


    However, she still respectfully knocked her head a few times before standing up slowly.


    Ye Meng did not stop when he saw it.


    Because if you want to change Wei Ling''er, you can''t do it overnight.


    After all, the other party has been destroyed by the slave trader and lost himself.


    "Since the slave servant has been bought by the master, please give me a name from the master!"


    After standing still, Wei Linger whispered towards Ye Meng.


    Giving a name is an indispensable part for new slaves on the Yuanhuang Continent.


    Only after being given a name by the new master, does it mean that the slave has truly become the slave of the new master.


    "Give it a name?"


    Ye Meng was slightly taken aback when he heard the words.


    He naturally didn''t know these rules on the Yuanhuang Continent.


    However, judging from Wei Ling''er''s look, she seemed extremely hoping to see herself being named by Ye Meng.


    "Well, in that case, the baby will give you a happy character!"


    The word xin, literally speaking, means fragrance.


    However, Ye Meng gave Wei Ling''er the name, but it implied the meaning of Deyi and Shuangxin.


    "Xin?"


    Wei Linger was slightly startled when he heard the words.


    She thought that Ye Meng would give her Xiaojuan, Xiaofang, these common names for female slaves.


    But who thought, Ye Meng would give her a name, Xin.


    You know, names like this can only be used by famous people.


    She, a slave girl, could have been given such a name, it was hard to imagine.


    "Master, this name, I''m afraid... I''m afraid it''s not up to the rules!"


    Feeling moved, Wei Ling''er still knows herself. Knowing that her slave status is not worthy of such a name, she quickly refused.


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words, said milky voice.


    "What''s not up to the rules? What the baby said is the rules, that''s the name!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s decisive tone, Wei Linger did not dare to refuse.


    Immediately, she knelt down again and kowtow respectfully.


    "Slavery Ye Xin, thank you Master for giving her name!"


    Slaves naturally followed the master''s family name, so now Wei Linger can only be called Ye Xin in the future.


    "Okay, get up, this baby didn''t treat you as a slave. From now on, you will be regarded as the first clan that this baby will accept on Yuanhuang Continent!"


    "Yes, it is the Ye family member!"


    Ye Meng waved her small hand, and said gruffly.


    Ye Xin was shocked when she heard this.


    She went from a slave to a member of the master.


    This... this is incredible!


    "Don''t make a fuss, this baby''s brother Ye Xuan can accept a blue dragon as a clan member, this baby accepts you, it''s just a trivial matter!"


    Seeing Ye Xin''s stunned look, Ye Meng said with a small mouth.


    Ye Tianyu under Ye Xuan''s was the Canglong who gained the Tao.


    Now guarding the ten thousand realms for Ye Xuan, hard work and great achievements.


    So, whether it''s Ye Meng or Ye Xuan, it doesn''t really value blood inheritance too much.

 Chapter 1815： A few breaths, all gone

    For Ye Meng and Ye Xuan, all talents can be absorbed into the Ye family.


    Only in this way, the Ye Family can truly do it, and dominate all realms and even hundreds of millions of universes for a long time.


    Of course, Ye Xuan and Ye Meng would not neglect the Ye Family''s own blood heritage.


    However, it is passed down as the main line.


    Like Ye Tianyu, Ye Xin, etc., it couldn''t be more suitable as a branch of Ye family.


    "Okay, you can just make this baby the young master in the future!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand again and said milky voice.


    "Okay, now my baby is hungry, you go to Xiao Miao, let him get something to eat!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with milk.


    "Nuo, young master!"


    Ye Xin didn''t dare to neglect after hearing this, and bowed to promise.


    Immediately, she kept bowing, and after retreating to the door, she turned around.


    These are the most basic etiquette training that slaves received on the Yuanhuang Continent.


    The slave trader Ye Xin met earlier, although only a trader, did quite well on this point.


    After all, once these slave traders receive complaints from their masters that their slave etiquette standards are substandard, they will be directly banned from their slave trade certificates.


    Therefore, no matter whether the slave dealer is big or small, no one dares to neglect this aspect.


    After a while, Ye Xin and Xiao Miao returned to Ye Meng''s room.


    Behind them, there was also a shopkeeper.


    "Young Master Ye, I''m so sorry, I was fascinated by studying Yuanshu, and I forgot about it!"


    As soon as he entered the door, Xiao Miao began to apologize to Ye Meng again and again.


    Just after he returned to the room, he began to practice physical training.


    Then, completely immersed in the cultivation, forgetting Ye Meng.


    Therefore, Xiao Miao felt very embarrassed at this time.


    This Young Master Ye is the benefactor of their family.


    In order to practice, he threw the other party aside, which is really rude.


    Ye Meng waved her small hand when she heard the words, and said milky voice.


    "It''s okay, is the food here?"


    For Ye Meng, he wouldn''t care about this.


    "Little Er, let''s serve!"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Miao turned to the shop Xiaoer and ordered.


    The second person in the shop was already impatient to wait. After hearing Xiao Miao''s words, he quickly put the tray in his hand on the table.


    There are not many dishes, one soup for four dishes.


    However, at least three of the four dishes are meat dishes.


    This cost Xiao Miao thirty yuan stone, which made him feel distressed.


    But to entertain Ye Meng, Xiao Miao gritted his teeth and endured it.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng on the side cheered.


    Immediately, he jumped off the chair and rushed to the edge of the table.


    The next moment, Ye Meng didn''t look at what the dish was, picked up the plate, and swallowed it.


    In a few blinks, four dishes and one soup, together with plates and soup bowls, all entered Ye Meng''s stomach.


    "It seems that I''m not full!"


    Ye Meng''s milky childish voice rang.


    However, Xiao Miao, Ye Xin, and Xiao Er in the shop were already messed up in the wind!


    "This... Nima, what is going on?"


    After a moment of stunned, Dian Xiaoer came back to his senses with a dazed expression.


    He had just put down the dishes, before turning around, the four dishes and one soup on the table had disappeared.


    And even if the dishes are missing, what about the plates and soup bowls?


    Why is it gone?


    Ye Meng''s devouring speed was too fast this time, almost reaching Xiao Miao''s trio, and they didn''t see clearly.


    There is nothing on the table.


    "Ye... Ye Gongzi, Cai... Where''s Cai?"


    Xiao Miao also recovered from the confusion, and asked in a daze.

 Chapter 1816： The shopkeeper

    "My baby has eaten!"


    Ye Meng replied with a straight face when he heard the words.


    "Eat... ate? What about... the plate?"


    After Xiao Miao heard this, he stammered and asked.


    How does he feel a little weird?


    Nobody in the world eats so fast?


    You know, this time, Ye Meng really finished everything within a few seconds.


    In other words, Xiao Miao and others only took a few breaths and nothing was seen.


    "Yes, of course I ate, and the plate was also eaten by my baby!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said disapprovingly.


    This baby will eat faster this time, it will scare you.


    thump!


    The shopkeeper on the side softened his legs and couldn''t help kneeling down!


    His throat was surging up and down, obviously he was constantly swallowing saliva.


    This is not what he is greedy, but it is scary.


    As long as the second person in this shop is frightened, he will become like this.


    Now that he had this look again, he was naturally frightened by Ye Meng.


    "Oh my god, there are still people eating plates in this world..."


    Xiao Er''s body couldn''t help trembling.


    He even wondered whether the child in front of him had been transformed from a terrible beast?


    Otherwise, why does he even eat the plate.


    "He won''t eat me?"


    The next moment, Xiaoer Dian started to think again.


    The more he thought about it, the more scared he became, and then his body shivered and he was scared to pee!


    "What is the taste?"


    Ye Meng frowned, and immediately his eyes fell on Dian Xiaoer.


    "Ah, you actually pee on your pants, ashamed!"


    Ye Meng burst into laughter when he saw the trousers of the shop''s second child were wet.


    The laughter made Xiao Miao and Ye Xin react from dementia in an instant.


    They looked at Ye Meng''s eyes, already showing a trace of fear.


    Obviously, whether it was Xiao Miao or Ye Xin, they all thought of a possibility.


    That is, will Ye Meng be the Yuan Beast?


    Because, in the legend, the powerful Yuan Beast can transform into a human form.


    These meta-beasts will specifically seduce humans and then devour human souls.


    Although, in the Yuanhuang continent, there has never been a legend of Yuan beast eating people.


    However, Xiao Miao and Ye Xin couldn''t help but frighten themselves when they heard that Ye Meng was even eating a plate.


    "Give me something to eat, my baby is not full yet!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand towards the shop Xiaoer, and said milky voice.


    The second shopkeeper tremblingly responded when he heard the words.


    Immediately, he did not know where he gave birth to a force, and instantly jumped from the ground.


    Then, like a frightened rabbit, he swished out.


    The sound of his yelling and yelling had just come out of the room.


    "Hand... the shopkeeper, it''s not good, there is a Yuan beast that only eats a plate in our shop!"


    The sharp screams resounded across the sky instantly.


    Throughout the inn, almost everyone heard the screams of Xiao Er.


    In the next moment, countless residents rushed out of the room.


    "Check out, I want to check out!"


    "Broken inn, there is a Yuan Beast!"


    "You die shopkeeper, do you want to kill my old mother so that I can inherit my aunt''s towel?"


    "Black shop, yours is a black shop, do you want Yuan Beasts to kill us, so that you can seize our property?"


    For a time, the whole inn jumped into a mess.


    But Ye Meng, who was the instigator, seemed to have never seen him, sitting in a chair cheerfully, and then eating...


    Well, eating the handle of the chair.

 Chapter 1817： Its all gone

    "Ye... Ye Gongzi!"


    If Xiao Miao hadn''t seen Ye Meng eating a plate before, but this time, he saw Ye Meng pull down the handle of the seat with his own eyes, and then chewed.


    Immediately, Xiao Miao scared his legs soft.


    Ye Xin on the side wasn''t much better, there was no trace of blood on Qiao''s face, and she seemed to lose her soul.


    She thought she had met a good master.


    But who thought, this master turned out to be Yuan Beast.


    Well, now Ye Xin and Xiao Miao have both regarded Ye Meng as a primitive beast.


    Although they also knew that Ye Meng shouldn''t harm them, but they still felt a panic in their hearts.


    Inside the inn, after a moment of chaos, it finally calmed down.


    It is impossible to be quiet, because in the entire inn, except for the three of Ye Meng, everyone has already run away!


    Including, inn shopkeeper, inn shop Xiao Er, and some other inn kitchens and the like.


    Because, after they heard the word Yuan Beast, Quan Te''s soul frightened and disappeared.


    Although money is important, how can life be more precious?


    Therefore, as the owner''s inn shopkeeper, he left the Yuelai Inn, which he regarded as his lifeblood, and ran away!


    I have to say that Ye Meng can indeed toss.


    Just a few plates, directly turned the old inn in Tianfeng City into a ghost inn.


    "Ye Xin, go and see, is everyone gone?"


    Ye Meng heard the inn quiet down, grinding her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice.


    "Yes Yes¡­¡­"


    Ye Xin answered tremblingly after hearing the words.


    She didn''t dare to neglect Ye Meng''s words, she went out of the room and looked out.


    "Young... Young Master, all gone!"


    "It''s all gone, that''s okay, you can go to the kitchen to get some food for this baby, this chair handle, tastes average, not delicious!"


    Ye Meng waved her small hand when she heard the words, and said milky voice.


    Ye Xin shuddered after hearing it.


    Especially the handles of the chair, the taste is so common, it makes Ye Xin''s goose bumps goosebumps.


    The same was true for Xiao Miao on the side, he felt that his hairs had been erected.


    Immediately, Xiao Miao bit his head and said.


    "Ye... Ye Gongzi, should I go to the kitchen with Miss Ye Xin?"


    Of course he didn''t want to stay in the same room with Ye Meng anymore, even if he was a person who was about to become Yuan Xiu, he was frightened by Ye Meng.


    "go Go!"


    Ye Meng heard this and waved.


    Therefore, Xiao Miao and Ye Xin exited the room in relief.


    "Girl Ye Xin, let''s run away too!"


    Leaving the room, Xiao Miao spoke in a low voice after walking a certain distance.


    Ye Xin was taken aback when she heard the words.


    Immediately, she shook her head.


    "The young master has great kindness to me, so even if the young master is really a beast, I will not abandon the young master!"


    Her words are categorical and unquestionable.


    Although she was a little hesitant when she said this at the beginning, she was already very firm in the end.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Miao suddenly wiped a trace of shame on his face.


    Thinking of him, Xiao Miao always regarded himself very high in the past, but at this moment, he was embarrassed by Ye Xin''s words.


    "Girl Ye Xin, I was wrong. Young Master Ye also has great favors to my Xiao family, so I won''t abandon Young Master Ye!"


    As Xiao Miao spoke, the expression on his face became extremely serious.


    Obviously, when he said this sentence, it was from the heart.


    After speaking, the two immediately smiled at each other and their expressions became relaxed.

 Chapter 1818： Oolong is making trouble

    Tianfeng City Five Military Guards.


    The formerly empty Weisuoyamen was full of people kneeling at the moment.


    At a glance, there are at least dozens of them.


    "My lord, you must be the master of the villain, the poor villain has eighty high halls, and there is..."


    It was Wu Yuelai, the shopkeeper of Yuelai Inn, who screamed like a heartbreaking scream.


    But unfortunately, before he could finish his words, a middle-aged man had already calmed his face and interrupted his words.


    "Say the point!"


    This voice, full of majesty, made people sound like a shudder.


    When Wu Yue came to hear this, he shuddered.


    Soon, he didn''t dare to talk about it any more, picking the key points, and telling the story.


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but wiped a trace of surprise on his face.


    "You mean, in the inn you run, there is the first yuan beast? And it is still a yuan beast that can transform into a human form?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s how things are for adults!"


    After Wu Yuelai heard it, he nodded busy.


    "absurd!"


    The middle-aged man slapped the table and shouted.


    "Essential beasts that can transform into a human form are at least the realm of knocking at the palace and nine knocks. Looking at the entire Skywind City, very few can reach such a realm!"


    "Will such a yuan beast go to your broken inn? It''s ridiculous."


    The middle-aged people did not believe Wu Yuelai''s words.


    What is the concept of the nine-knock realm of the palace?


    The top powerhouses such as Jin Tianya, the lord of Tianfeng City, Han Yao, the dean of the Blue Academy, and Jiang Buyan, the lord of the sunset, are nothing but the realm of knocking the palace.


    People like this are already the master of a city, the chief of a courtyard, and even the suzerain of a sect.


    So, a Yuan beast that can transform into a human form will go to a broken inn?


    Thinking about it, it feels impossible.


    "My lord, what the villain said is true!"


    Seeing that the middle-aged man didn''t seem to believe it, Wu Yuelai suddenly wailed.


    The shopkeeper behind him and a group of residents quickly agreed.


    "My lord, there is nothing false about what my shopkeeper said, that Yuan Beast was seen by the villain with his own eyes, he can eat a plate!"


    "Yeah, my lord, the original beast seemed to want to eat everything I was waiting for. Fortunately, I waited to escape quickly to save my life. You must be the master for us!"


    "My lord, if you don''t believe me, you will know when you go to the inn."


    "I''m afraid that Xiao Yuan Beast is still in the inn now, you only need to go to see it, and you will know the truth!"


    Hearing what everyone said, the middle-aged man''s expression could not help but slow down.


    He pondered secretly: "Could it be that a Yuan Beast really went to the inn? It''s weird..."


    However, since there are already so many people, report the incident to the Five Army Guards.


    As the commander of the Five Army Guards, he had to go to the inn no matter what.


    "It''s just that this elementary beast can already transform into a human form, but I am not an opponent...I have it, you can invite Mr. Zhao to go with it."


    The middle-aged man stood up when he was moved by his thoughts.


    "Fathers, let''s all get up. Although this official has just taken office, he is incumbent on such things!"


    As Lu Yi spoke, he turned his head and ordered a guard of the fifth army.


    "Go, invite Mr. Zhao."


    "promise!"


    Hearing this, the five-armed guard hurriedly bowed and promised.


    After a while, the person called Mr. Zhao appeared in the Yamen under the leadership of the five army guards.


    This person was surprisingly the middle-aged man behind Zhao Qi, son of Lord Nanshan.


    "Lu Yi, I heard that you encountered Yuan Beast under the rule?"


    Lu Yi nodded repeatedly after hearing the words.


    "It is true, and this Yuan beast has already reached the realm of knocking on the palace and nine knocking on the palace. The next official is afraid that it is not his opponent, so please help Mr. Zhao!"

 Chapter 1819： He is Mr. Zhao

    "Kou Gong Jiu Kou? I didn''t expect that such a primitive beast would appear in the mere Tianfeng City!"


    After hearing this, Mr. Zhao showed a look of surprise on his face.


    Immediately, he nodded and continued.


    "In that case, I''ll take a trip for you!"


    This Mr. Zhao is the guard under the Nanshan Duke''s gate, although his strength is not very outstanding among the Nanshan Duke''s guards.


    However, in a small place like Tianfeng City, it is undoubtedly a top powerhouse.


    Therefore, after Zhao Qi took him to Tianfeng City, he naturally enjoyed the treatment like a star-shaped moon.


    Especially Lu Yi in front of him respected him very much.


    Therefore, he and Lu Yi also forged some friendship.


    Now Lu Yi is asking him, he is naturally willing to help Lu Yi.


    "With Mr. Zhao coming forward, the mere beast will definitely be caught."


    When Lu Yi heard this, he was overjoyed.


    In his eyes, this little father-in-law Zhao Qi''s guard is a great figure.


    Even if it was compared to the Skywind City Master, Canglan Chief, and Sunset Sect Master, it was not inferior.


    With Mr. Zhao taking the shot, even if Yuan Beast is knocking on the palace and nine knocks on the realm, it is naturally no longer a problem.


    Immediately, Lu Yi lighted up the five army guards, and then went straight to Yuelai Inn with Mr. Zhao.


    Behind them were Wu Yuelai, the shopkeeper of the inn, Xiaoer, and a group of residents.


    Along the way, the momentum was huge and spectacular, but it attracted the people of Tianfeng City to stop and watch.


    After a while, Yuelai Inn was in sight.


    "right here?"


    Mr. Zhao''s proud voice rang.


    He originally thought that a yuan beast that knocked on the palace and nine knocked on the realm would definitely occupy some high-end place, and who would think it would be a broken inn after a long time of trouble.


    "Then, the shopkeeper, come here!"


    When Lu Yi heard the words, he turned his head and shouted at the inn shopkeeper Wu Yue.


    After Wu Yuelai heard it, he ran over quickly.


    "The officer asks you, are you sure there is a yuan beast in it?"


    "My lord, this is what the villain has witnessed with his own eyes. It can''t be wrong!"


    Wu Yuelai was naturally no longer scared and replied excitedly with the Five Army Guards standing for him.


    After Lu Yi heard it, he nodded.


    Immediately, he waved his hand and shouted.


    "Rush in!"


    The voice fell, and a group of five guards broke in.


    Lu Yi and Mr. Zhao also walked slowly into the inn.


    In the room, Ye Meng was arrogant and feasting, but suddenly heard a bang, and then the sound of messy footsteps came over.


    He couldn''t help but raised his head and grinded his teeth.


    "Xiao Miao, go and see what''s going on!"


    "Hao Le, Young Master Ye!"


    Xiao Miao quickly turned around when he heard the words.


    But before he reached the door of the room, he saw that the door was pushed open.


    Immediately, dozens of five guards rushed in.


    Xiao Miao was shocked when he saw this.


    "Five...Five Army Guards!"


    Wujunwei was an extremely special institution in the Dagan Dynasty.


    The existence of this department is not used to help the Dagan imperial family rule the people, but an organization that is responsible for handling Yuan Xiu, Yuan Beast and other affairs.


    Therefore, when Xiao Miao suddenly saw the Five Army Guards, he was naturally surprised.


    But he came back to his senses immediately, his heart shook, and the secret path was not good.


    "No, it must be Ye Gongzi''s identity that has been exposed!"


    Until now, Xiao Miao still subconsciously thought that Ye Meng was a Yuan beast.


    Although he had made up his mind that he would not leave Ye Meng behind, it did not prevent him from thinking that Ye Meng was a Yuan beast.


    Therefore, when he saw the Wujunwei, he immediately thought of a word-the Dongchuang incident!

 Chapter 1820： This kid is Yuan Beast

    While Xiao Miao was still thinking about the four words of the Dongchuang incident, Lu Yi and Mr. Zhao walked in slowly.


    "Treasurer, the yuan beast you said, but this kid?"


    "It''s you?"


    The voices of Lu Yi and Mr. Zhao rang at the same time.


    The one who asked the shopkeeper was naturally the leader of the Five Armies, Lu Yi.


    And it was Mr. Zhao who said it was you.


    During the previous purchase of female slaves, Ye Meng and Zhao Qi and others clashed.


    Later, Ye Meng directly summoned Madam Rong, which shocked everyone.


    At that time, Mr. Zhao wanted to make a move, but Zhao Qi stopped him.


    Therefore, in Mr. Zhao''s heart, he was extremely dissatisfied with Ye Meng for a long time, and seeing Ye Meng again at this time was naturally frightened and angry for him.


    He was surprised that he did not expect that the Yuan Beast in Lu Yi''s mouth would be this kid.


    But angrily, Ye Meng in front of him saw so many people rushing in, but still eating for himself.


    This clearly didn''t put him in Zhao Jiang''s eyes, it was really tolerable!


    "Yes, my lord, this kid is the Yuan Beast."


    Upon seeing this, Wu Yue nodded and said.


    In fact, Wu Yuelai didn''t even know whether Ye Meng was really Yuan Beast.


    But who made his little second, vowed to say that Yuan Beast is Ye Meng this little kid.


    After all, to Wu Yuelai, Xiaoer Dian is his own person and can be trusted.


    "Mr. Zhao, look at..."


    Lu Yi heard the words and turned to look at Zhao Jiang.


    Although, the child in front of him didn''t look like an elementary beast, and he didn''t carry any elemental energy aura, which made Lu Yi really strange.


    However, since it''s all here, he always wants to take the child back to the Fifth Army Guards Station for questioning.


    Otherwise, how can he, the newly appointed leader of the Five Armies, convince the people in front of the people?


    "Lu Yi, if you don''t tell me, I will do it too!"


    Zhao Jiang''s voice sounded, with a hint of gloom in his tone.


    "Hey, what Mr. Zhao said..."


    After Lu Yi heard it, he was slightly surprised.


    In his impression, this Mr. Zhao is very arrogant, even if he asks him to make a move, I''m afraid he will have to put on the air.


    But now, Mr. Zhao has changed sex? Are you rushing to shoot?


    In this regard, Lu Yi expressed surprise.


    In fact, Lu Yi didn''t even know that Zhao Jiang was so proactive in order to win Ye Meng''s victory in front of his little father-in-law Zhao Qi.


    After all, he knew how the little grandpa coveted the slave girl.


    As Zhao Jiang spoke, he stepped forward slowly.


    As he moved, a phantom leopard jumped out from behind him.


    This is naturally Zhao Jiang''s soul, but he hasn''t summoned it yet.


    Of course, only between the steps, the phantom of the soul can be revealed, and only the powerhouse with more than four knocks can do it.


    The guards of the five soldiers and Lu Yi all around saw fanaticism in their eyes.


    This is a proper knock on the palace and nine knocks on the strong. How can they see such a top strong on the day?


    Therefore, everyone opened their eyes wide and stared at Zhao Jiang intently.


    Zhao Jiang was extremely satisfied with the admired gazes around him.


    He really enjoys such a look, which makes his vanity a great satisfaction.


    However, at this moment, a strange voice came.


    Click, click!


    Quack, quack!


    After Zhao Jiang heard it, his pace suddenly stopped.


    "What is this sound, so weird?"

 Chapter 1821： Mr. Zhao actually kneeled

    Such a strange sound was naturally Ye Meng''s chewing sound when he was eating.


    In the Ten Thousand Realms, people who are familiar with Ye Meng have long been immune to such a voice.


    However, on the Yuanhuang Continent, Ye Meng''s power of eating food has just revealed!


    Zhao Jiang followed the voice and looked up.


    The next moment, he was stunned.


    I saw that Ye Meng was holding the open stove pot at this time, chewing Zhenghuan.


    The so-called open stove pot is equivalent to the hot pot on earth.


    It''s just that the volume of the open stove pot is much larger than that of the hot pot.


    At least that table in the room, most of the place is occupied by this open stove pot!


    Earlier, everyone only saw Ye Meng, eating the things in the open stove pot.


    However, in a blink of an eye, the entire open stove pot had been eaten by Ye Meng in half.


    "Big...sir, look... see, this Yuan Beast is... eating indiscriminately!"


    When the shopkeeper Wu Yue came to see this, the whole person trembled and said tremblingly.


    Without Wu Yue''s reminder, Lu Yi had seen everything.


    At this time, Lu Yi was also stunned in shock, with a husky expression on his face.


    This is the first time Lu Yi saw such a scene in this life.


    This Nima, even eats the open stove pot, is not afraid of lying on her teeth?


    The room fell silent for a moment, only Ye Meng''s chewing sound was left.


    After everyone was shocked for a while, they finally got into an uproar.


    "Oh my God, it''s Yuan Beast, it even eats this thing!"


    "It''s terrible. I have never seen a Yuan beast that can eat a bright stove."


    "No, it stands to reason that the Yuan beast that can transform into a human form is not much different from human beings. How could this kid..."


    "I think this kid is probably an extremely terrifying elementary beast!"


    At this time, no one doubts that Ye Meng is not Yuan Beast anymore, because he can even eat utensils made of Yuan Jing like Ming Lu pot. Who else can do it except Yuan Beast?


    Even Zhao Jiang secretly wondered if Ye Meng was really an elementary beast.


    "Regardless of whether this child is a yuan beast or not, now that the old woman is not there, I took the opportunity to take him down and made a great contribution to the little grandpa!"


    Soon Zhao Jiang condensed the surprise in his heart and secretly calculated.


    As his thoughts flashed, the vitality in Zhao Jiang''s body instantly circulated, and the phantom of the piebald leopard appeared again behind him.


    He is ready to shoot!


    At this moment, Ye Meng had eaten the whole open stove pot cleanly.


    Immediately, there was a trace of satisfaction on his little face.


    belch!


    Ye Meng burped contentedly, and when her small mouth opened slightly, a flame spurted out of her mouth unconsciously.


    This is naturally the real fire of Samadhi!


    At this time, Zhao Jiang just prepared to launch an offensive.


    He suddenly saw a ball of flame, ejected from Ye Meng''s mouth, and suddenly jumped.


    This shock immediately interrupted Zhao Jiang''s ready offensive.


    Then, Zhao Jiang sadly discovered that the vitality in his body had become confused.


    "puff!"


    Zhao Jiang was shocked by Yuanli and couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of old blood.


    "Oh, old man, what''s the matter with you? Has your blood pressure increased?"


    When Ye Meng saw this, Huo swallowed the flames back, and said with milk.


    After finally adjusting the vitality of his body, Zhao Jiang saw the scene where Ye Meng swallowed the flames back.


    The next moment, his legs felt soft, and he knelt down with a loud sound.


    Lu Yi and the others around were stunned.


    What''s the situation with Nima, Mr. Zhao actually kneeled?

 Chapter 1822： Kneeled all together

    Zhao Jiang almost cried out. He dignified the powerhouse of the nine-knock realm, and now he kneeled down towards a little kid in full view.


    People who didn''t know thought he was going to bow down and bow to this little boy.


    But in fact, he was just backlashed by Yuanli.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Zhao Jiang opened his mouth. As soon as I uttered my words, he saw Lu Yi and the others, all knelt down.


    As a result, Zhao Jiang was completely dumbfounded.


    What''s wrong with this Nima?


    He didn''t know that Lu Yi and others just saw him kneel down before they followed him.


    After all, even the big figures in Nanshan Gong''s Mansion have to kneel down and bow to this child, so how can they dare to neglect?


    Now no one dared to mention the word Yuan Beast again, because the child in front of him was obviously a big man, otherwise, why would Mr. Zhao kneel and salute when he saw him?


    "Oh, you are so kind!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved her small hand and said with a milky voice.


    His little face was full of smiles.


    "You''re polite, do you think I want to do this?"


    When Zhao Jiang heard the words, his heart suddenly roared.


    However, he didn''t say this sentence because it was too shameful!


    However, he also couldn''t stand up, because the vitality in his body was chaotic again, causing his legs to be still paralyzed.


    Therefore, Lu Yi and others had planned to stand up, but saw Zhao Jiang still respectfully kneel down in front of Ye Meng.


    They were so frightened that they fell to their knees with a plop.


    There is no way, even big people like Mr. Zhao dare not stand up, how can they dare to be rude?


    A wonderful misunderstanding, let this ridiculous scene appear again.


    Xiao Miao and Ye Xin beside Ye Meng looked stunned, as if they were silly.


    After staying for a while, a huge wave suddenly appeared in Xiao Miao''s heart.


    "Yes, Ye Gongzi is indeed a noble with a lot of background, otherwise, why would even the Five Armies have to salute him?"


    "Hey, I thought that Young Master Ye was the cause of the Dongchuang incident?"


    I have to say that Xiao Miao''s brain supplement ability is extremely powerful.


    In just a few breaths, he made up for the amazing scene just now.


    It is a pity that Xiao Miao seems to have overlooked the fact that Zhao Jiang was also present when Ye Meng and Zhao Qi clashed.


    Ye Xin was also shocked.


    "Is the young master''s background so strong? It seems that I am really lucky to be able to run into a master like the young master!"


    Also stunned were Wu Yuelai, the shopkeeper of the inn, as well as the shop''s second person, and the residents.


    They are now panicked.


    To describe it in one sentence, it is as stable as an old dog on the outside, and panicked inside.


    No way, who told them to vowed to say that Ye Meng is the original beast?


    What now? Even the leader of the five armies should respect him as a big man, but he respectfully bowed to the child.


    This made Wu Yue come and wait for others, naturally scared.


    In case, this kid holds them accountable, they can''t afford it.


    In the crowd, or ashamed and aggrieved, or at a loss, or incomparably panic.


    Ye Meng jumped off the chair and walked to Zhao Jiang.


    He stretched out his little hand and touched Zhao Jiang''s head.


    "Very good, you are fine, I didn''t expect you to respect this baby so much, and this baby is very satisfied!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Jiang suddenly surged in blood, and almost squirted out a mouthful of old blood.

 Chapter 1823： Terrible brain supplement

    After a while, Zhao Jiang left in disgrace.


    Lu Yi and the Five Army Guards were walking with him.


    When Zhao Jiang left, there was no conflict with Ye Meng.


    He didn''t put down any ruthless words, it was really excited and left.


    Although Zhao Jiang didn''t want this, the cruel reality forced him to do so.


    Because Yuanli backlash is no small matter.


    If he dared to do something with Ye Meng under such circumstances, it would be a dead end.


    Even if Zhao Jiang can''t heal this backlash injury as soon as possible, it will cause great sequelae, which will affect his cultivation level.


    So, how dare Zhao Jiang stay here more?


    Zhao Jiang was gone, and Lu Yi and the Five Army Guards naturally could not stay.


    So they also left.


    How can the remaining Wu Yuelai and Xiaoer of the shop, the residents, continue to treat Ye Meng as a yuan beast?


    Although they were still terrified in their hearts, even the Five Army Guards didn''t care about it, what else could they do?


    As a result, this arrest operation to capture Yuan Beast completely turned into an oolong farce.


    After leaving the inn, Lu Yi asked Zhao Jiang in a low voice.


    "Mr. Zhao, the little boy just now, who is so sacred, even you are so respectful?"


    Hearing Lu Yi''s words, Zhao Jiang''s heart was immediately depressed.


    Do you think I want to do this?


    However, the face-saving Zhao Jiang, how dare to tell the truth.


    If he really wants to tell the truth, then he is not ashamed?


    In the future, the dignitaries of Skywind City will respect him as before?


    The answer is obviously no.


    Therefore, Zhao Jiang not only would not confide the truth, but on the contrary, he would lie about his behavior just now.


    Therefore, he hesitated for a long time before giving Ye Meng a suitable identity.


    "Shhh, keep it quiet, that''s a real big shot!"


    Hearing Zhao Jiang''s words, Lu Yi was taken aback.


    He hurriedly asked: "Big man, how old is it? Is there anyone with a bigger background than your Mr. Zhao?"


    It''s not that Lu Yi didn''t believe Zhao Jiang''s words, but that he himself was a relatively shallow person, otherwise he wouldn''t be sent to Tianfeng City to assume the leadership of the Five Armies.


    You know, most of those who can become the commander of the Five Armies are the real powerful children.


    Except for the leaders of the five armies in the small border towns like Tianfeng City.


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Jiang glared at Lu Yi.


    "If you ask so much why, you only need to know that this lord is a character who has to avoid even our little father-in-law!"


    "hiss!"


    After Lu Yi heard it, he took a breath.


    Immediately, he madly filled up Ye Meng''s identity in his brain.


    "A character who can make the little father-in-law retreat from Sanshe, at least his family background is stronger than that of Nanshan Duke!"


    "In our Dagan dynasty, there are not many nobles who are more powerful than Duke Nanshan, but it seems that these nobles are not enough to make the little father-in-law retreat."


    "Could it be..."


    Lu Yi himself was taken aback by his own thoughts.


    "Royal family, this little son is a member of the royal family!"


    "Yes, it must be. It is said that the eleventh prince who was just named King Ji by his majesty is only seven years old. This is the right age!"


    "Moreover, His Royal Highness seems to be patrolling the fief, and his fief is just next to our Tianfeng City!"


    Thinking of this, Lu Yi suddenly realized.


    Immediately, he couldn''t help but be deeply impressed by his keen inference.


    "No, His Royal Highness King Ji has arrived in Tianfeng City. As the leader of the Five Armies, how can I make sense if I don''t fulfill the friendship of the landlord?"


    "Furthermore, the opportunity to hold His Highness King Shangji''s thigh is not always available. If I can''t grasp this excellent opportunity, how can I be worthy of myself?"

 Chapter 1824： Blue College

    Zhao Jiang naturally didn''t know that Lu Yi beside him had automatically made up for Ye Meng''s identity as His Royal Highness King Ji of the Dagan Dynasty.


    Still thinking about how to hold the thigh of His Royal Highness King Shang Ji.


    You know, his Royal Highness Ji, although he is young, is the emperor and most beloved prince of the Dagan Dynasty.


    Therefore, once anyone can hold King Ji''s thigh, he can undoubtedly go straight up and soar into the sky.


    While Lu Yi was still daydreaming, Ye Meng and Xiao Miao had already left the inn and headed towards Canglan Academy.


    As for Ye Xin, she was left in the inn.


    Canglan Academy is located in the core area of ??Tianfeng City. Around the academy, it is the residence of the city lord¡¯s mansion.


    The entire Canglan Academy occupies an extremely large area, occupying almost a quarter of the Tianfeng City.


    This shows how much Blue Academy is in Skywind City.


    In fact, Tianfeng City is not a big city in Nanshan County.


    But the reputation of Tianfeng City is quite big.


    This is precisely because of the existence of Canglan Academy.


    This academy with a long history and profound heritage can be ranked in the entire Dagan Dynasty.


    Regardless of the current Dean of the Blue Academy, it seems that there is only the realm of knocking on the palace and nine knocks, but in fact, in the history of the Blue Academy, there have been countless favorites of heaven.


    Therefore, the children of nobles in Nanshan County are all proud of being admitted to Canglan Academy.


    The young master Zhao Qi and the young master Zhang Ling appeared in Tianfeng City precisely for the college assessment three days later.


    "Young Master Ye, this is the Blue Academy."


    Ye Meng looked up when he heard Xiao Miao''s words.


    What leaped into his eyes was an extremely magnificent building complex.


    The entire building complex is built on the mountain and stretches for dozens of miles. It looks magnificent, with a heavy sense of history.


    "What a Blue Academy, it looks really extraordinary!"


    When he first entered Skywind City, Ye Meng undoubtedly had a bad impression of this Skywind City.


    Because here is full of backwardness, decay and barbarism.


    This made Ye Meng, who came from the earth and was accustomed to higher civilizations like Ten Thousand Realms, really did not adapt.


    Even the Yuan Xiu on the Yuanhuang Continent relied mostly on Yuanhun fighting, and he really couldn''t handle it with his own strength.


    However, the Dagan dynasty belonged to the lower dynasty on the Yuanhuang Continent, and it was normal to fall behind.


    Fortunately, the Blue Academy in front of him made Ye Meng feel a little bit relieved.


    At least, this Blue Academy still looks quite reliable.


    "Young Master Ye, how about our Blue Academy? Can it still be in your eyes?"


    Xiao Miao on the side suddenly smiled when he saw Ye Meng''s expression.


    There was great pride in the tone of his speech.


    Obviously, he is full of respect and yearning for this famous college in his hometown.


    "not bad!"


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.


    Although Canglan Academy, in the eyes of Ye Meng, it was still not a high-end item.


    But at least, this academy can make Ye Meng feel a faint taste of the world.


    Because, the architectural style of Canglan Academy is almost the same as Wanjie.


    Compared with other buildings around, Canglan Academy is completely incompatible with them.


    "Let''s go, go in and have a look!"


    Immediately, Ye Meng waved his small hand and said milky voice.


    "it is good!"


    After Xiao Miao heard it, he nodded, and followed Ye Meng towards Canglan Academy.


    When Ye Meng and Xiao Miao appeared at the gate of the college, they were stopped.

 Chapter 1825： This baby came to sign up

    "People who are coming are stopped, non-college students are not allowed to enter."


    The one who stopped Ye Meng and Xiao Miao was obviously from the law enforcement hall of the college.


    All of their cultivation bases are not low, they are all Yuanxiu at the Huagang realm.


    A law enforcement hall student in an academy can possess the strength of the Huagang realm. One can imagine how profound the background of Canglan Academy is.


    You know, in the Tianfeng City boundary, the strength of the Huagang realm, placed in a sect like the Sunset Sect, can already reach the level of a genius disciple of the inner sect.


    Among the students in the Law Enforcement Hall who stopped Ye Meng and Xiao Miao, the strongest was already at the level of Huagang Nine Refinement.


    This is the same level as the Senior Brother Zhao that Ye Meng met that day.


    But Brother Zhao, in the Sunset Sect, can be regarded as a strong man.


    Therefore, these few law enforcement students in front of him can undoubtedly be called the strong.


    "We are here to sign up and participate in the college assessment the day after tomorrow!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Miao quickly explained.


    He is a local snake and naturally knows Canglan Academy well.


    This Blue Academy has many rules, and it also has the right to override the laws of the Dagan Dynasty, even the City Lord Tianfeng can''t interfere.


    Therefore, this Canglan Academy is actually a small independent kingdom.


    To these Xiao Miao, who was so clear, naturally did not dare to misunderstand the law enforcement hall students of the college.


    Otherwise, if the other party treats you as a gangster and executes you on the spot, I am afraid that there will be nowhere to cry.


    Such an example has not never happened in the history of the college.


    "Sign up?"


    After hearing this, the headed law enforcement student showed a suspicious look on his face.


    These days the college is about to conduct new recruits and assessments, of course he knows.


    But among the freshmen who signed up, there are people who dragged their families and brought children?


    Therefore, this law enforcement student will inevitably feel a bit of unbelief.


    "I''m from Xiaojia Village in Zaozhen Town, and I have a recommendation letter from Mr. Yang."


    Xiao Miao said, took out a letter similar to a letter from his arms and handed it to the law enforcement student.


    The law enforcement student heard that Xiao Miao was a local resident in Tianfeng City, and his expression suddenly became a little more relaxed.


    He took the recommended document and looked at it carefully.


    Immediately, he returned the document to Xiao Miao again.


    "The paperwork is fine, but this one next to you..."


    Before he could finish his words, Xiao Miao hurriedly explained it.


    "This is Ye Gongzi, a noble child, he comes from..."


    Having said that, Xiao Miao turned to look at Ye Meng.


    Because he didn''t know exactly where Ye Meng came from, he couldn''t say anything.


    "This baby came to sign up too, but there is no paperwork yet."


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, and said with milk.


    After hearing Ye Meng''s words, several law enforcement students suddenly felt absurd.


    Although Canglan Academy has never had any age limit, the child in front of him is really too young, right?


    At least, in the history of Blue Academy, there has never been such a young person who signed up.


    "This... we can''t be the master, so let''s wait a moment, wait for me to ask the enrollment teacher!"


    The student of the law enforcement hall headed by him pondered for a moment and said slowly.


    With that, he turned and entered the academy.


    After a while, a middle-aged man and the law enforcement student hurried out with a surprised look.


    Before anyone arrived, his voice came.


    "You mean, there is a six or seven year old kid who wants to sign up for the assessment?"

 Chapter 1826： you sure

    "It''s you who want to sign up?"


    The middle-aged man looked up and down Ye Meng a few times, with a smile on his face.


    Strange things happen every year, but there are so many today.


    Such a small child actually said he came to sign up for the assessment?


    This makes Zhu Zhirong, who is in charge of enrollment and has seen countless students, feel a little absurd.


    "You want to enter our Blue Academy, what special talent do you have?"


    Zhu Zhirong looked at Ye Meng with a smile.


    He couldn''t feel the breath of vitality from Ye Meng.


    Therefore, the child in front of him is obviously not Yuan Xiu, not even Yuan Xiu''s apprentice.


    Such a person, why would their Blue Academy want?


    As for what he asked Ye Meng about, it was nothing but a mockery.


    He didn''t think that the kid in front of him had any special talents.


    Xiao Miao seemed to feel the joking between Zhu Zhirong''s words, and he glanced at Ye Meng with a little worry.


    To be honest, I have known Ye Meng for so many days, except that he knows that Ye Meng is a noble child, has a soul, and can eat some messy things.


    In other places, he didn''t know Ye Meng at all.


    "Do you want to see this baby''s talent? Are you sure?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger teeth when she heard the words, and laughed like a little fox.


    "determine!"


    After Zhu Zhirong heard it, he nodded.


    In his opinion, what talent can a child who can''t even feel the vitality have.


    "I hope you won''t regret it later."


    Ye Meng said with a smile.


    "Regret? Hahaha, I, Zhu Zhirong, is responsible for the admissions work of Canglan College. I have been in charge for ten years and I never know how to write regret."


    "Child, show your talent, maybe you still have a chance to impress me, hahaha..."


    At the end, Zhu Zhirong couldn''t stop laughing.


    The law enforcement students behind him all smiled.


    This admissions teacher, although not the top powerhouse in the academy, has also reached the Knock Palace Realm. What kind of genius has never seen before?


    regret? That doesn''t exist.


    "This is what you said!"


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.


    Immediately, his eyes swept around, and he quickly stopped on a stone tablet at the entrance of the college.


    This stone monument is about one foot high, looks simple and solemn.


    On the stone tablet, there are four vigorous and powerful characters written in Canglan Academy.


    Obviously, this is the signature of Blue Academy.


    "It''s you!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng gritted her little teeth.


    Then he walked towards the stele in a shining manner.


    "What is he doing?"


    A law enforcement student said in surprise.


    The others shook their heads after hearing this.


    This stone monument was erected by the founder of the academy and has a history of more than 10,000 years.


    It is said that the material of the stele has never appeared on the Yuanhuang Continent.


    No one knows what this stone monument is made of, but all the teachers and students of Canglan Academy know that this stone monument is extremely strong.


    Even the Yuan Ling enshrined in the academy can''t hurt it.


    Therefore, Zhu Zhirong and the students of the Law Enforcement Hall were particularly surprised when they saw Ye Meng walking towards the stele.


    Let you show off your talent, but you walk towards the stele.


    Do you still want to play any tricks on this stone tablet?


    In the past, there were some Yuan Xiu who came to the Blue Academy to challenge them. They attacked the stele without believing in evil, and even wanted to destroy the stele and humiliate the Blue Academy.


    But these people undoubtedly failed.


    No matter how powerful their souls are, they cannot leave a mark on the stone tablet.

 Chapter 1827： how can that be

    "Yes, it''s the Heavenly Flame Stone, this is the finest jade among the ten thousand realms!"


    When he walked to the stele, Ye Meng looked up and down, and a look of surprise was wiped across his small face.


    Heavenly Flame Stone is a specialty of the Heavenly Flame Realm among the ten thousand realms.


    This stone-hardened steel is no worse than the top spirit soldiers in the world.


    Ordinary martial arts can''t destroy the sky flame stone at all, only those strong in the emperor realm can break the sky flame stone.


    But now, at the gate of Canglan Academy, a stele made of Heavenly Flame Stone appeared.


    Obviously this Blue Academy is inextricably related to Ten Thousand Realms.


    However, Ye Meng didn''t care about these.


    He grinds his little tiger''s teeth, and then, with a slight leap, he jumps onto a stone tablet one foot high.


    "What does he want to do?"


    Upon seeing this, the law enforcement students exclaimed.


    On the contrary, Zhu Zhirong''s eyes were smeared with a strange color.


    "This kid really has some tricks."


    The one-chapter-high stone tablet is about three meters high.


    Ordinary people can''t make a leap.


    Even those Yuanxiu apprentices couldn''t make it easy to jump on the stone tablet like Ye Meng.


    After all, the apprentices of Yuan Xiu, even though they had already produced their original energy, they had not yet merged with their original souls, their bodies were extremely weak, and they were not much different from ordinary people.


    Just like Xiao Miao, he hadn''t even been able to beat a few strong men before practicing body art.


    But once Yuan Xiu merged with Yuan Soul, it was different.


    The stronger the soul is, the qualitative change can be brought to the body of Yuan Xiu.


    Of course, this was only done with the power of the soul, so it was far worse than the martial artist himself who cultivated his body.


    Now, Ye Meng could easily jump on the stone tablet without using anything, which naturally made Zhu Zhirong a little admired.


    For some reason, Zhu Zhirong''s heart suddenly became somewhat uncomfortable.


    "It''s just a child, what kind of waves can it make?"


    Zhu Zhirong gave himself a comfort.


    At this time, Ye Meng sat down on the stone tablet.


    Then, everyone saw him leaning down, seeming to bite towards the stele.


    "What is he doing? Biting a stone tablet?"


    "Could it be that the talent he wants to show is to bite things?"


    "It''s ridiculous, if this is also a talent, who wouldn''t?"


    "Children are children after all, their thinking is naturally different from ours, hahaha!"


    All the students from the law enforcement hall laughed.


    Naturally, the people present didn''t know that Ye Meng could eat anything. It was normal for them to have such a reaction.


    When Zhu Zhirong saw this, he was also relieved.


    "I was almost shocked by a kid? Nobody!"


    Zhu Zhirong shook his head and laughed.


    But the next moment, the smile on his face instantly solidified.


    What did he see?


    He saw Ye Meng, a little kid, and he had already gnawed off a stone tablet.


    "What! How is this possible?"


    Zhu Zhirong was stunned.


    He just opened his mouth wide and stared at Ye Meng on the stone tablet in a daze.


    All the students from the law enforcement hall were petrochemical on the spot.


    What kind of situation is this, the stone stele that the strong Yuanxiu can''t damage, is just eaten by a little kid?


    Everyone couldn''t help feeling a burst of absurdity.


    But the facts remind them that this is true.


    Click, click!


    The crisp sound of chewing was clearly and audible to everyone''s ears.


    This made everyone unconsciously gush out goose bumps, and the scalp felt numb!

 Chapter 1828： biubiu, upgraded

    Only Xiao Miao, who has seen Ye Meng eating a plate and eating a table, can remain calm.


    However, when Ye Meng was like a locust, and it only took a moment to gnaw off most of the stele, Xiao Miao still couldn''t help being shocked.


    "Gosh, am I dreaming, am I?"


    "Thousands of years ago, the strong man from the sacred capital has fought throughout the Dagan dynasty. No one is his opponent, but in the end he came home in front of this stone tablet of our Blue Academy!"


    "But now, this stone tablet was actually eaten by a child. This...this is terrible!"


    "Is this a talent? Is there such a talent in the world?"


    "The legendary Purple-level Yuanling Kunmon can''t be like him, right?"


    All the students in the law enforcement hall were in an uproar.


    Their faces were filled with shock and incredible.


    They can''t be blamed for making a fuss, in fact, anyone who sees this scene will do so.


    Unless it is Shen Hongye, Liu Feifei, etc., who are familiar with Ye Meng to the extreme, and are already familiar with them.


    Zhu Zhirong''s legs were soft, and his body shook for a while.


    As a powerhouse of the Knock Palace realm, although he only entered Knock Palace for the first time, he is already the top group in Tianfeng City!


    But now, this strong man, his legs were weak, and he was in a trance.


    His heart is full of regret.


    I knew this kid would eat the stele and kill him, and he wouldn''t let him show any talent.


    This stele was the facade of their Blue Academy, but it was eaten now.


    Zhu Zhirong felt that he was a sinner, an eternal sinner of Canglan Academy.


    "Heaven, earth, how do you tell me to explain to the dean!"


    Zhu Zhirong looked up to the sky and cried out with sorrow, wishing to cry without tears.


    Ye Meng''s behavior was completely caused by him.


    Even if the stele was eaten, Ye Meng''s head was naturally not to blame.


    Zhu Zhirong is actually not bad, so he will not anger Ye Meng.


    "Stingy, isn''t it just a sky flame stone stele, really!"


    Hearing Zhu Zhirong''s sorrowful cry, Ye Meng curled his lips.


    Immediately, continue to feast on.


    After a while, the stone monument as high as ten thousandths was eaten thoroughly.


    Seeing this scene, whether it was Zhu Zhirong or a student in the law enforcement hall, they were all dumbfounded, and the wind was messy!


    "Convert!"


    At this moment, Ye Meng gave a soft sigh.


    The next moment, the system prompt sounded instantly.


    "Ding! The transformation is successful, the host swallows the Heavenly Flame Stone Tablet, and the spiritual energy obtained is transformed into vitality."


    "Experience +1+1+1..."


    Soon a series of experience points began to beat.


    Immediately, Ye Meng''s body was filled with white light!


    biubiubiubiu...


    Then, in full view, Ye Meng started from having no strength, and kept upgrading!


    The first movement of the original movement, the second movement of the original movement...It was not until the first refining of Huagang that it could not stop.


    Ye Meng''s own realm is naturally more than that.


    After Huagang''s refining, it was only his realm on the Yuanhuang Continent, and it didn''t mean that his strength was only that.


    If anyone dares to despise him, I am afraid he will hit the iron plate directly.


    But after Huagang''s practice, this not-so-high realm made Zhu Zhirong and others around him once again completely stunned.


    "Oh my god... so scary!"


    From not Yuanxiu, to Yuanxiu apprentice, then to Yuandongjing, and then to Huagangjing.


    Calculating carefully, Ye Meng has risen a full twenty-one level this time.


    Such a terrible upgrade rate naturally frightened everyone.

 Chapter 1829： He is a monster, you are a genius

    "God... genius, the only super genius in the world!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Zhirong, who originally seemed to have lost his soul, suddenly became excited.


    This kid is a unique super genius!


    Zhu Zhirong''s eyes lit up instantly.


    Although the stone stele of the college was destroyed, Zhu Zhirong was a sinner.


    But Zhu Zhirong, who can discover such an outstanding genius, has the same merit!


    "Maybe, I can atone for my merits, maybe!"


    Zhu Zhirong became excited again.


    Now, what does he think of Ye Meng, how pleasing to his eyes.


    "Fatty, how is this baby''s talent?"


    Ye Meng turned his head and looked at Zhu Zhirong.


    "Peerless genius, peerless genius!"


    Zhu Zhirong was trembling when he heard the words.


    The students in the law enforcement hall around, their jaws almost fell to the ground.


    They have been in the college for almost four years and are about to graduate.


    In these four years, they ushered in batch after batch of geniuses.


    But these geniuses have never been able to reach twenty-one consecutive levels like Ye Meng.


    To be honest, just now when I saw Ye Meng ascend from an ordinary person to the transformation stage, these law enforcement students almost had a heart attack!


    Because this is horrible!


    It can be said that there has never been such a perverted person in the history of Yuanhuang Continent!


    Therefore, they haven''t recovered yet.


    Xiao Miao on the side was also stunned, and a huge wave appeared in his heart.


    No one knew that there was a terrifying remnant soul in the ancestral jade pendant on his body.


    The remnant soul said that he was a peerless genius in a million.


    But at this time, Xiao Miao felt that compared with Ye Meng, he might not even count as waste.


    You know, it took him a whole month to go from an ordinary person to the Yuanxiu apprentice level.


    But what about Ye Meng, just in an instant, he changed from an ordinary person to a Yuanxiu in the Huagang realm.


    Although this sounds absurd.


    However, Xiao Miao believed in his own eyes. He saw this fact with his own eyes. How could he be false?


    For a while, Xiao Miao''s mood was extremely depressed.


    "Old Lie, do you still think I am a unique genius?"


    Xiao Miao said bitterly towards Old Lie in Yu Pei.


    Hearing this, Old Lie was silent for a while.


    To be honest, he was scared just now.


    You know, his predecessor is a very famous top powerhouse.


    Although, now he only has the remnant soul left, but when you he is one of the strong men who follow the Yuan Emperor and fight billions of universes.


    He had never heard that there would be people in the world with such a rapid breakthrough speed.


    Even Master Yuan, who he regarded as a **** in his heart, had not been so exaggerated.


    Therefore, Mr. Lie didn''t know how to reply to Xiao Miao for a while.


    In terms of talent, Xiao Miao is indeed very strong, even among the many geniuses that Old Lie has seen, he can rank in the upper reaches.


    However, compared with the kid in front of him, saying that Xiao Miao is a waste material, there is really no way to refute it.


    "Don''t compare with this kind of person, that is a monster that is hard to see for millions of years, and you are just a genius!"


    After a long time, Old Lie let out a faint sigh.


    After Xiao Miao heard it, her original bitter expression became calm.


    "Lao Lie is right, Young Master Ye is a monster like existence, and Xiao Miao, I am just an ordinary genius. Compared with him, I am afraid that I will be mad!"


    Xiao Miao, in a great mood, looked up at Ye Meng.


    But at this moment, Ye Meng was already surrounded by people!

 Chapter 1830： Wanjie, what is this place

    "Little... little friend, please."


    Zhu Zhirong curled his waist, his face was shy, and his face was full of smiles.


    While speaking, he had welcomed Ye Meng into the academy.


    The group of law enforcement students naturally followed.


    This special college is about to usher in the first genius in history. How can they be reconciled if they don''t witness this scene with the past?


    "Young Master Ye, wait for me!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Miao hurriedly chased after him.


    After entering the college, Zhu Zhirong brought Ye Meng directly to the registration office.


    At this time, many people gathered at the registration office.


    These people are naturally apprentices of Yuanxiu who came from all over Nanshan County to sign up.


    "Lao Zhu, what is your situation?"


    A teacher at the registration office stood up in surprise when he saw Zhu Zhirong''s bowing appearance.


    What is the situation?


    Although Zhu Zhirong is not bad, he is somewhat veteran on weekdays.


    When did he treat people so respectfully?


    The teacher was stunned and surprised.


    However, Zhu Zhirong ignored the other party in the slightest. He personally opened the chair for Ye Meng and respectfully invited Ye Meng to sit down.


    Then, he went to make a cup of yuan tea for Ye Meng.


    This scene shocked everyone at the registration office.


    "Gosh, what''s the origin of this kid?"


    "I know this teacher. He is the first person in charge of the registration office. How can he be so respectful to a kid?"


    "Don''t think about it, this kid is definitely the son of the powerful."


    "Strange, what kind of powerful children can make the teachers of the college be like this?"


    The Yuanxiu apprentices who were queuing up to sign up all started talking quietly.


    But the teachers present were all stunned, and the wind was messy.


    "So what, Teacher Chen, bring two registration forms!"


    Just like waiting for an uncle, after taking care of Ye Meng, Zhu Zhirong straightened up and said lightly to a teacher.


    He is the first person in charge at the admissions office, and all teachers present must obey his instructions.


    Therefore, after hearing this, the teacher Chen did not dare to neglect, and quickly took two application forms and handed them over.


    "Little friend, you fill in the registration form, or you say, I will write it for you."


    When facing Ye Meng, Zhu Zhirong immediately became servile again.


    "Hi! What''s wrong with Teacher Zhu? It turned out to be... actually..."


    Teacher Chen was dumbfounded, and said two consecutively, but he didn''t know how to describe Zhu Zhirong.


    This is definitely not the Zhu Zhirong in his mind.


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded.


    "My baby said, write it!"


    "Eh, good!"


    Hearing this, Zhu Zhirong nodded again and again.


    "Dare to ask the little friend Gao''s name?"


    "Ye Meng!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand, and said milky voice.


    Zhu Zhirong hurriedly wrote down the word Ye Meng respectfully on the registration form.


    Then, what is the birthplace, age, etc.


    Ye Meng''s age did not exceed Zhu Zhirong''s expectations.


    However, Zhu Zhirong was puzzled by his native place.


    "Ten Thousand Worlds? What is that place?"


    Zhu Zhirong was naturally puzzled, but soon he shook his head, leaving the doubts in his mind behind.


    After all, the Yuanhuang Continent is so big that he has never heard of it.


    Maybe this Ten Thousand Worlds is outside the Dagan Dynasty, maybe it is.


    After all, this kind of thing is not without precedent.


    In the history of Canglan Academy, there have also been many students from other countries outside the Dagan Dynasty.

 Chapter 1831： Zhu Zhirongs goal

    After registering Ye Meng''s information, Zhu Zhirong stopped.


    As for Xiao Miao, he naturally couldn''t get treatment like Ye Meng''s.


    However, he can be regarded as being exposed to Ye Meng''s light, otherwise, I am afraid he will still be in line.


    After the two registered their information, accompanied by Zhu Zhirong, they briefly visited Canglan Academy.


    After that, Ye Meng and Xiao Miao were sent back to Yuelai Inn by Zhu Zhirong.


    Zhu Zhirong''s performance is so respectful, naturally because Ye Meng has been promoted twenty-one consecutively, which is really shocking.


    Even if Ye Meng''s true talent has not been tested at this time, Zhu Zhirong has already pressed Bao on Ye Meng.


    Because he was not reconciled, just as the head of the admissions office.


    His goal is to be the chief tutor of the law enforcement hall of the college.


    In Canglan Academy, apart from the dean and some respected teachers, the law enforcement hall has the most power.


    Regarding the position of the dean and the famous teacher, Zhu Zhirong knows himself, knowing that he can''t climb to this position.


    Therefore, the chief mentor of the Law Enforcement Hall is his ultimate goal.


    After leaving Ye Meng and Xiao Miao away, Zhu Zhirong thought for a while and went straight to the dean''s room.


    Han Yao, the dean of Canglan Academy, is a middle-aged man who looks only forty years old.


    However, don''t look at him looking young, but in fact he is already more than seventy years old.


    In his seventies, he reached the realm of knocking on the palace and nine knocking on the palace, and this Han Yao was already regarded as a genius with extremely outstanding talent.


    You should know that on the Yuanhuang Continent, most Yuan Xiuers were quite fast before breaking through the Knock Palace realm, and talents with powerful talents could reach the Nine Refinements of Huagang in their twenties.


    However, once you enter the Knock Palace realm, it will take at least ten years to break through a small realm.


    For example, when Han Yao was in his seventies, he was a genius who knocked on the palace and beat the strong. He was a rare genius in the entire Dagan dynasty.


    Of course, the Dagan dynasty on the Yuanhuang Continent was just a small border country with a lack of resources, so it was normal to break through the palace boundary so hard.


    After Han Yao listened to Zhu Zhirong''s words, there was obvious surprise on his calm face.


    "You mean, there is a child who broke through from an ordinary person to the realm of Huagang First Refining in an instant?"


    "Yes, Dean, this is what I saw with my own eyes."


    Zhu Zhirong nodded again and again, and he got excited again while speaking.


    "This is impossible. How can there be such a genius in the world?"


    At this meeting, Han Yao smiled and shook his head.


    He didn''t believe Zhu Zhirong''s words at all.


    Just like what he said, how can there be such a terrifying genius in the world?


    You know, Han Yao is also hailed as a rare genius in a century, but it took him nearly three years to break through from a mortal to the Huagang realm.


    Rao is so, he is already the best one among the freshmen of the same year.


    But now, someone actually broke through from a mere mortal to the Transformation Realm in an instant, how could Han Yao believe it.


    Seeing that the dean did not believe him, Zhu Zhirong became anxious.


    "Dean, don''t believe it, many people saw it."


    "Oh?"


    When Zhu Zhirong said so, a look of horror was wiped across Han Yao''s face.


    If this was only seen by Zhu Zhirong, Han Yao would only think that Zhu Zhirong was fooling him.


    But if anyone else had witnessed this scene, it would have made him faintly believe it.


    Han Yao slowly asked after hesitating slightly.


    "The peerless genius you mentioned, before he breaks through, what... signs?"

 Chapter 1832： Legendary prophecy

    "He... he ate the academy''s inscription!"


    Hearing Han Yao''s question about this, Zhu Zhirong suddenly felt his heart, but he didn''t dare to hide it, and answered honestly.


    Han Yao''s expression changed when he heard the words, and suddenly stood up.


    "What? You mean the inscription is gone? And it was eaten?"


    "Yes, it is!"


    Seeing Han Yao seem to be mad, Zhu Zhirong bit his scalp and replied.


    But the next scene made Zhu Zhirong somewhat unexpected.


    Han Yao didn''t freak out, but was shocked and incredible.


    There was a muttering sound in his mouth.


    "Really... really appeared, the prediction is true, the prediction turned out to be true!"


    "Prophecy? What prophecy?"


    When Zhu Zhirong heard the words, he secretly wondered.


    At his level, it is natural to not be able to touch these, but Han Yao has already seen a huge wave in his heart.


    "When I took over as the dean, Master explained to me that he paid attention to the inscription monument and said that one day, the inscription monument would be eaten by a child!"


    "And once such a child appears, the college will have to unconditionally support this child, no matter what he does..."


    Han Yao''s master was the previous dean of Canglan Academy. After passing the position of dean to Han Yao, he began to travel around the mainland.


    To be honest, Han Yao didn''t understand this explanation of his master at all.


    He also asked Master once, but the answer he got was even more confusing!


    Because his master did not know what this prophecy meant.


    All I know is that this prophecy was left by the founder of Blue Academy, the first dean.


    Moreover, it has been passed down from generation to generation.


    But now, this seemingly absurd prophecy has appeared!


    There really is a kid who ate the inscription!


    "Zhu Zhirong, you did this very well. Remember, you must keep this kid in the college at all costs!"


    After a daze for a long time, Han Yao finally recovered and gave a light command to Zhu Zhirong.


    When Zhu Zhirong heard the words, he was shocked.


    Immediately, a sense of ecstasy burst into his heart.


    "It seems that the dean believes what I said. This time, I am afraid I will be able to move my position!"


    The previous instructor of the Law Enforcement Hall fell unexpectedly while assisting the city lord to kill a Yuan beast.


    Therefore, the position of the instructor of the law enforcement hall of the college was vacated.


    However, in these days, Han Yao has not found a suitable candidate to take over as the law enforcement hall.


    Therefore, the position of the instructor of the law enforcement hall is still vacant.


    It is precisely because of this that Zhu Zhirong is concerned about this position.


    "Okay, after you go back, keep in close contact with the kid. After you finish this matter, you will naturally get what you want!"


    After Han Yao glanced at Zhu Zhirong, he waved his hand.


    He is naturally clear about Zhu Zhirong''s coveted position as a tutor in the law enforcement hall.


    However, although Zhu Zhirong''s qualifications are sufficient, his strength is slightly worse.


    Therefore, Han Yao never thought of Zhu Zhirong at all when considering the candidate for the instructor of the law enforcement hall.


    But now, it''s different.


    Zhu Zhirong was able to run into the child in the prophecy, which naturally proved that Zhu Zhirong was lucky.


    Since Zhu Zhirong''s luck was so bad, Han Yao didn''t mind giving him the management of the law enforcement hall.


    After all, this guy can meet the child in the prophecy, and also maintain a good relationship, which is his luck.

 Chapter 1833： The assessment is about to begin

    Zhu Zhirong left the dean''s room with a contented look.


    In the next two days, he put aside all his work and rushed to the Yuelai Inn to wait for Ye Meng.


    His appearance directly made Ye Xin unemployed.


    Because Zhu Zhirong rushed to do everything.


    As a result, Ye Xin couldn''t find anything at all.


    Finally, with Zhu Zhirong''s diligent waiting, the assessment of Canglan Academy began.


    "Let let, let me trouble!"


    While roaring, Zhu Zhirong separated the crowded candidates and welcomed Ye Meng in.


    When many examinees around saw this, they were naturally very dissatisfied.


    However, these candidates all know Zhu Zhirong.


    And many people still signed up with Zhu Zhirong.


    Therefore, when they saw Zhu Zhirong, no one dared to express their dissatisfaction.


    Alongside the crowd, Zhao Qi and Zhang Ling were also there.


    However, this time there were many people standing beside them.


    These people are all noble children of the Dagan Dynasty.


    They and other exams seem to be clearly distinct and cannot be integrated.


    "Who is this kid? Is it a big one? Actually let the academy''s tutors preach in person?"


    "Hehehe, we don''t have this treatment, a little kid is even bigger than us?"


    "When the assessment is in a while, give him some color and see!"


    "Secondly, as a child of a nobleman, how can you let others compare?"


    A group of noble children began to talk in a rush, and their expressions showed obvious dissatisfaction.


    However, Zhao Qi and Zhang Ling were silent.


    Both of these people have suffered from Ye Meng''s hands.


    Among them, Zhao Qi is not bad, and he has not suffered any direct harm, but Zhang Ling is different.


    When he saw Ye Meng, he couldn''t help but remember the day when he was **** like a hedgehog by Rong Rong, and his heart trembled unconsciously.


    To be honest, he is not willing to kill him now, but he has provoke Ye Meng this kid!


    Therefore, Zhang Ling couldn''t help but sneered when he heard other noble children shouting to give Ye Meng some color.


    "Go, go, and after you see the horror of that kid, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to cry."


    Zhang Ling''s face was full of gloat, he wished someone would suffer like him.


    In this way, at least it made him feel a little balanced.


    At this moment, the academy tutors responsible for the assessment appeared one after another!


    A total of four tutors are responsible for the freshman assessment this time.


    These four tutors are all tutors in the college who have reached the qualifications of famous teachers.


    The four of them, even if they are placed in the entire Dagan Dynasty, are all famous.


    "I am Dong Lin, this time I will be responsible for your talent assessment!"


    Among the four, a mentor with a goatee stood up.


    He is the youngest of the four mentors, but he has an extremely sharp vision.


    Many talent testers, geniuses who have not been tested, can be discovered by him at a glance.


    It can be said that after he served as the tutor for the freshman assessment, the rate of discovery of geniuses at Blue Academy was obviously much higher.


    This is why the college arranged for him to take charge of the talent assessment.


    With Dong Lin here, everyone in the college is relieved.


    The surrounding freshmen were all excited when they heard that the person in front of them was the famous Dong Lin.


    To be honest, in the eyes of all freshmen, Dong Lin is the cutest among all the mentors in the college.


    The reason is that he can rediscover the genius among the freshmen who were judged as waste materials by the talent tester!

 Chapter 1834： The so-called famous teacher

    "This is the legendary Tutor Dong, he is really extraordinary!"


    "I heard that Mentor Dong is known as a wise eye, but in the talent assessments he presided over, there has never been a burial of talents, I don''t know if it is true or not!


    "Of course it is true. You must know that Tutor Dong can have the qualifications of a famous teacher. As long as he passes the evaluation of the famous teacher, he can become a famous teacher!"


    "Famous teacher, it is really desirable!"


    "That''s natural. We have only three famous teachers in our Dagan dynasty. If Tutor Dong can be admitted to a famous teacher, what glory is that?"


    The examinees started talking in a low voice, and their voices were full of deep respect.


    You know, the master teacher is the topmost existence in Yuan Xiu.


    They may not be the most powerful Yuan Xiu, but they can have countless children and respond with a thousand responses. Basically, even if they are peerless powerhouses, they are not willing to provoke famous teachers.


    Because once you provoke a famous teacher, it is tantamount to stabbing a hornet''s nest.


    A famous teacher can have countless disciples, and their disciples will receive countless disciples.


    Therefore, many strong people are not willing to mess with famous teachers at all.


    Unless this strong person can directly slaughter the master teacher''s door completely.


    But in this way, it was tantamount to breaking the taboo of the Yuan Xiu on the Yuanhuang Continent.


    Because of this, famous teachers are sought after.


    And the Dong Lin in front of him, who is not very old, only forty or fifty years old, has already obtained the qualification to assess a famous teacher.


    How can this not make many candidates feel admired?


    Moreover, Dong Lin himself is used by many candidates and has an unparalleled reputation.


    "Set up a good team, come up one by one to test talent!"


    Dong Lin''s voice sounded again.


    After speaking, he winked at the law enforcement student who was in charge of maintaining the scene.


    Immediately, many students from the law enforcement hall stepped forward and began to team up for the candidates.


    There were nearly a thousand candidates at the scene. If there was no one to maintain order, I am afraid it would have been a mess!


    Now, under the guidance of the students in the law enforcement hall, they have begun to divide into ten teams in an orderly manner.


    Each team has about hundreds of people, and one law enforcement student is responsible for the order of the team.


    Ye Meng and Xiao Miao were put in the same team, while the noble children of Zhao Qi and Zhang Ling were in separate teams.


    Soon, ten talent testers were moved by students from the college.


    The tester detects the talents of the candidates, and those who pass will naturally go directly to the next round.


    And those candidates whose talents are not up to the standard need not worry.


    Because, with Dong Lin, naturally some geniuses will not be buried.


    After all, the talent tester is just a machine, and it is possible for a machine to make mistakes.


    Dong Lin, who is known as Wisdom Eyes, is responsible for the final check of the missing links to ensure that no genius will be buried.


    "Young Master Ye, here you are!"


    Xiao Miao in the team, seeing an examinee in front of Ye Meng, had already tested his talent, and quickly reminded Ye Meng to come.


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.


    In the Ten Thousand Realms, when he joined the Hundred Flower Sect, he tested his talent once.


    However, the talent testing was completely different from now.


    One is the martial arts system of the Ten Thousand Realms, and the other is the Yuanxiu system of the Yuanhuang Continent. Even the cultivation system is different between the two.


    The so-called talent testing is naturally completely different.


    "Next, Ye Meng!"


    At this moment, the voice of a law enforcement student rang.


    After Ye Meng heard it, he stepped forward and walked out swaggeringly.

 Chapter 1835： Talent test

    As soon as Ye Meng''s figure appeared, many of the examinees who were present were immediately shocked.


    "Huh? There is such a small candidate?"


    "Oh my god, does Blue Academy even accept the little baby now?"


    "A little kid, who also came to participate in the assessment, is simply inexplicable!"


    "What the **** is the academy thinking, can you be registered at such a young age?"


    Some of the candidates had seen Zhu Zhirong go to meet Ye Meng in person before.


    But there are also a large number of people who have not seen this scene.


    Therefore, they are very upset that a little kid like Ye Meng came to participate in the assessment!


    But this is not the case, how arrogant these candidates are.


    On the contrary, Ye Meng''s age is too young, so many candidates can''t help but feel a sense of whether we are doing a boy test.


    Therefore, it is natural for them to feel unhappy.


    "Small... press your hand on the tester, and then run Yuanli!"


    Next to the tester, a law enforcement student said.


    When he spoke, there was a strange look on his face.


    Obviously, like many candidates, he was shocked by Ye Meng''s age.


    Ye Meng heard the words and looked at the tester in front of him.


    Immediately, he stretched out his little hand and pressed it towards the tester.


    At the next moment, a red light flashed up instantly.


    "Hey, this little kid actually has a talent for Yuanxiu!"


    After seeing the red light, many examinees murmured in surprise.


    But many people shook their heads disapprovingly.


    "It''s just a scarlet talent, what''s the future?"


    As soon as their voices fell, the red light instantly disappeared, replaced by orange light.


    The faces of those candidates who were disapproving just now were a little hard to look.


    Nima, this little kid is so evil.


    Just finished talking about his future, the talent immediately shows you a grade.


    "The orange talent is pretty good. It''s more than enough to dominate one side in a small place in the future!"


    An examinee shook his head and said.


    Someone beside him suddenly asked curiously.


    "Brother Liang, you said this kid, will he continue to increase his talent?"


    The person called Brother Liang is quite famous among candidates.


    His name is Liang Ren, and he is best known for his talent for judging Yuanxiu''s apprentices.


    It is said that the people who have looked for him to see the talents are almost by him.


    Therefore, this brother Liang was given the title of Xiao Donglin by many candidates.


    Hearing this, Liang Ren glanced at Ye Meng casually.


    Immediately, he spoke lazily.


    "This kid is considered a genius. It is very possible to achieve green talent. Of course, green talent is his limit!"


    The green talent means that in the future, he can properly break through to the palace state, and he can be regarded as a strong person in the entire Nanshan County.


    Therefore, after hearing Liang Ren''s words, everyone took a breath.


    They thought that Ye Meng''s ability to measure the orange talent was great enough, but who would think Liang Ren said that he could still achieve the green talent.


    However, not everyone believes Liang Ren''s words.


    "Liang Ren, you pretend to be a force, you really think you are Xiao Donglin? How shameful you are this time!"


    If you can think of it this way, naturally you don''t believe that Ye Meng can achieve the green talent.


    However, their thoughts were just born, the orange light disappeared suddenly, and then the green light came on!


    Upon seeing this, Liang Ren stood proudly, his eyes sweeping.


    "Do you see it, I Liang Ren judged it, will it be wrong?"

 Chapter 1836： Fortunately, I react quickly

    "Sure enough, it is Xiao Dong Lin, he can see through this kid''s talent at a glance, awesome!"


    "Yeah, just now I remember someone said that this kid has an orange talent at best, and only Liang Ren can tell it all. I really admire it!"


    "That''s natural, Liang Ren''s Xiao Donglin''s name is not for nothing."


    "Yes, I remember at the beginning, but there were many people who asked Liang Ren to judge his talent, and Liang Ren predicted all of them accurately. It was terrifying!"


    The people around suddenly became emotional.


    Although green talents are rare, they don''t deserve much attention.


    After all, there have been more students with green talents since the school.


    When Liang Ren heard the words of the students around him, a trace of triumph was wiped across his face.


    His talent has made him all disadvantaged, and basically he rarely misses it.


    Therefore, he also regarded Dong Lin as his goal and vowed to become the second Dong Lin in the Blue Academy.


    Now, he successfully predicted it again.


    Seeing Liang Ren''s look, the students around him became more and more admired.


    And the few students who said that Ye Meng, maybe just the orange talent, all blushed, and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Green talent, too..."


    Liang Ren looked around with a slight triumph, and said lightly.


    When everyone saw Liang Ren speaking, they stopped their voices and listened quietly.


    But at this moment, on the tester in front of Ye Meng, a green light flashed by and disappeared without a trace.


    Immediately, a touch of green light shone out.


    Liang Ren, who was pretending to be forced, was the first to discover this abnormality, and immediately swallowed the words that had reached his mouth.


    He changed his words and said, "It''s not the upper limit of this kid, as far as I am concerned, he may be cyan talent!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the many students around were stunned.


    What''s the situation? Didn''t Liang Ren just say that this kid is only a green talent? Why has it suddenly become a cyan talent?


    When everyone was stunned, a student suddenly pointed to Ye Meng and blurted out exclaimed.


    "Cyan...Cyan!"


    The voice fell, everyone turned their heads and looked towards Ye Meng.


    At the next moment, there was a green light like emerald, shining in front of everyone.


    "Hi! It''s actually a cyan talent!"


    "Horror, cyan talent, I remember there were only ten in the history of the academy, right?"


    "This kid is really terrible. No wonder he is so young that the academy can let him participate in the assessment!"


    "Indeed, this kid is indeed terrible, but I want to say that Liang Ren is the most awesome, he can actually judge the cyan talent!"


    After slightly stunned, everyone exclaimed.


    After hearing the students'' words, Liang Ren couldn''t help but wiped the cold sweat from his forehead quietly.


    You know, he almost made a mistake just now, making him laugh at Dong Lin''s name was questioned.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, I react quickly, otherwise...wait, this kid is so weird, isn''t he more than a cyan talent?"


    Liang Ren, who secretly rejoiced, suddenly filled his heart with anxiety.


    He thought about it and decided to take a risk.


    "Wait, everyone!"


    Hearing Liang Ren''s voice, the students around turned their heads.


    "I almost made a mistake in my judgment. If I read it right, this kid is probably not just a cyan talent!"


    The audience was shocked when he said this!


    In the crowd, a student who had some trouble with Liang Ren quite suddenly sneered.


    "Not just the cyan talent? Liang Ren, you are talking about lightness, you really think you are Xiao Donglin? Do you know what the cyan talent is?"

 Chapter 1837： Disputes off the court

    Cyan talent, Canglan Academy has only appeared ten in thousands of years.


    These ten people, their ultimate achievements, all succeeded to the position of dean, and they can be called a generation of strong men.


    Ye Meng at the moment, measured the cyan talent, and can already be tied with these ten sages.


    However, Liang Ren said that Ye Meng was more than just cyan talent, which naturally made some students present feel a little uncomfortable.


    Because the freshman test is also called the freshman personal show.


    You can know what kind of assessment this is just by showing the three words.


    To put it bluntly, in the freshman test, the more eye-catching the performance, the more promising people are. After entering the academy, the treatment is naturally different.


    Now, Ye Meng had a cyan talent, which had already robbed everyone of the show.


    How could those dissatisfied students want to see Ye Meng show up again?


    "Wen Zi''an, don''t give me yin and yang, what does cyan talent mean, don''t I know better than you?"


    Liang Ren suddenly sneered after seeing the student who accused him.


    Between them, they came from the same place and were recommended by the same gentleman.


    Logically speaking, they should be considered the same.


    Unfortunately, the two have had a very poor relationship since they were young.


    This is because Liang Ren was discovered very early on the talent for judging the potential of others, so that his enlightenment mentor was to look up high.


    In this way, Wen Zi''an, who was with the same husband, was naturally jealous.


    Moreover, Liang Ren himself likes to show off and pretend, Wen Zi''an has not known how many times he has been stimulated for a long time. If he does not hate Liang Ren, then it is impossible!


    However, the others did not know the grievances between Liang Ren and Wen Zian.


    Many students, after hearing Wen Zian''s words, were deeply impressed.


    Although Liang Ren judged the potential of others extremely accurately, Ye Meng''s cyan talent was already shocking enough.


    If he surpassed the cyan talent, wouldn''t he have to reach blue?


    You know, in the history of Blue Academy, there was only one person with blue talent.


    That person was the personal disciple of the founder of Canglan Academy, and the second dean of Canglan Academy.


    This shows how rare this blue talent is.


    Even in the history of the Dagan Dynasty, there were very few blue talents.


    "Are you sure this kid can surpass the cyan talent?"


    Wen Zi''an ignored Liang Ren''s words and sneered at him slightly.


    Upon seeing this, Liang Ren couldn''t help but hesitate.


    To be honest, he was just betting.


    Betting that Ye Meng, a kid who makes him feel weird, has a slight chance that he will achieve the blue talent.


    But if Liang Ren''s confidence is in his heart, it may not be much.


    "Haha, you have a guilty conscience? Don''t force yourself when you have a guilty conscience. You make yourself really like Teacher Dong, huh!"


    Seeing this, Wen Zi''an couldn''t see that Liang Ren was in a guilty conscience, and he immediately became arrogant.


    The students around heard this and gave Liang Ren suspiciously.


    Liang Ren''s current appearance is not like him in the past, it really looks like a guilty conscience.


    After being swept away by the eyes of the students around him, Liang Ren''s heart suddenly became ruthless and said loudly.


    "Yes, the result of my judgment is what I just said, this kid is not just a cyan talent!"


    When the voice fell, many students took a breath.


    Firstly, it was because the blue talent was too shocked, and secondly, they felt that Liang Ren seemed a little confused.

 Chapter 1838： The blue talent of the sages

    Because, the look of Liang Ren just now, everyone can see that he is guilty.


    Moreover, Liang Ren is only a Yuanxiu apprentice after all, although he is quite accurate in judging potential.


    But it is only limited to the level of green talent, above the green talent, to be honest, he can only guess with a blindfold, the accuracy rate is not high.


    Of course, this is not because Liang Ren''s talent is not good, but his realm is too low, even Yuan Xiu has not reached it, naturally it is impossible to see through the talent above green at a glance.


    In fact, many people know this.


    Therefore, before Liang Ren changed his words and said that Ye Meng was a cyan talent, and everyone was more shocked by Ye Meng''s talent, rather than Liang Ren''s judgment.


    But now, this Liang Ren actually said that Ye Meng would be a blue talent.


    This makes most students feel somewhat disapproving.


    Even some students who can''t understand Liang Ren have already begun to mock.


    "I said Liang Ren, what do you guys say about you on weekdays, are you serious?"


    "Exactly, do you really think you are Xiao Dong Lin?"


    "From your realm, under the green talent, the accuracy is indeed extremely high, but the green talent is above, the big guys actually know it!"


    "So, don''t pretend to be forceful, and treat yourself as a master!"


    Everyone''s words made Liang Ren''s face flush instantly.


    Wen Zi''an on the side saw this, with a trace of ridicule in his eyes.


    "Just rest, Liang Ren, you thought it was Kuangshan Town? To be honest, it was Mr. Zhang who regarded you as a treasure. What are you proud of?"


    Wen Zi''an''s words, like a sharp dagger, plunged into Liang Ren''s heart.


    Regarding Yuanxiu''s talent, he does seem to be worse than Wen Zi''an, but their husband prefers Liang Ren very much and thinks Liang Ren will be more promising in the future.


    But now, Liang Ren was hit by Wen Zian.


    "Child, you must fight for my breath!"


    Now, Liang Ren can only pin his hopes on Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng, who was in front of the tester, had no idea that he had become a key figure in the battle between Liang Ren and Wen Zian.


    He looked bored at the green light on the tester, and counted!


    "one two Three¡­¡­"


    After counting for a dozen times, the cyan light gradually disappeared.


    Soon, the royal blue light suddenly lit up.


    Off the court, Liang Ren suddenly laughed wildly when he saw the blue light emerging from the tester.


    "Did you see, Wen Zian, what I said was wrong? You speak, ah? Hahaha..."


    Wen Zian didn''t reply, he was already dumbfounded at this time, staring at the tester dumbfounded, the expression on his face was like a husky.


    The other students did not answer Liang Ren''s words, they were all shocked at the moment!


    Blue talent!


    On the tester, the blue talent is displayed!


    what does this mean?


    This means that Ye Meng has become the most talented genius in the history of Blue Academy, just like the second dean!


    Therefore, no one can care about Liang Ren at this time.


    Liang Ren saw everyone''s stunned look, and his heart was so refreshing!


    He would feel this way, naturally because he could see before that basically no one believed his words.


    If it hadn''t been for him to mix up the name of Xiao Dong Lin, I am afraid everyone in the audience would jump out and accuse him of nonsense!


    But now?


    No one dared to speak!


    Everyone was shocked by Ye Meng''s blue talent!

 Chapter 1839： What is this kids name

    "This kid gave me a bad breath. After the freshman assessment is over, I must thank him very much!"


    Although Liang Ren still doesn''t know Ye Meng''s name until now, it does not hinder his gratitude to Ye Meng.


    Dong Lin and the other four mentors standing on the high platform were also dumbfounded at the moment.


    Earlier, Ye Meng had tested the cyan talent, and they could still hold back.


    But this meeting, whether it was Dong Lin or anyone else, couldn''t restrain the excitement in his heart.


    "Ms. Dong, are we dazzling? Is this child a blue talent?"


    Among the four mentors, the oldest one turned his head and asked with an incredible expression.


    His name is Zeng Yuan, and he is the most solid in the theoretical knowledge of the soul.


    I once compiled a book called "Essence of the Soul", which was regarded as a classic by many Yuanxiu.


    It is precisely because of this reason that he got the qualification for the evaluation of the famous teacher.


    But now, this former teacher, like a fool, has doubts about the facts he saw.


    "It''s true, this kid is a real blue genius!"


    Dong Lin was equally excited, but he was slightly calmer than the others.


    After all, the blue talent was the second to appear in the Blue Academy, but it didn''t represent the entire Dagan dynasty, and only such a blue genius.


    Therefore, Dong Lin naturally has seen other blue talents.


    "What is this kid''s name?"


    Another tutor named Qi Jin also asked.


    Qi Jin is a master who is responsible for identifying Yuan Xiu Yuan soul fit, and he also obtained the qualification for the evaluation of the famous teacher with this skill.


    "It seems to be called..."


    Dong Lin heard this and said.


    But before he finished speaking, he stopped abruptly.


    Because he didn''t know what Ye Meng was called.


    Speaking of it, this was also because Ye Meng was too young, and the four mentors hadn''t cared him at all before.


    Dong Lin stopped just now, but heard a loud voice in his ears.


    "Teacher Dong, his name is Ye Meng, the only genius in the world!"


    The speaker, of course, is Zhu Zhirong who wants to be a tutor in the law enforcement hall.


    Zhu Zhirong is naturally familiar with Ye Meng now.


    Moreover, he saw that Ye Meng actually tested the blue talent, and he almost didn''t give him bad luck.


    The higher Ye Meng''s talents are, the more he will naturally receive more attention in front of the dean.


    Therefore, Zhu Zhirong was eager for Ye Meng''s talent to shock the past and the present.


    "Ye Meng?"


    When Dong Lin heard the words, he nodded, and had completely remembered Ye Meng''s name.


    The other three tutors also secretly remembered this name.


    No matter which mentor class Ye Meng was finally assigned to, his talent was already enough for the entire Blue Academy to look at him.


    Just when everyone thought that the overall situation was settled and Ye Meng would be a blue genius, the sudden change occurred!


    I saw that after the blue light slowly dissipated, a rich purple light appeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing this scene, all the freshmen off the court seemed to be petrified, their mouths grew up and they didn''t move.


    But Dong Lin and the other four mentors felt that their knees were soft, and they almost fell to the ground in public.


    However, Dong Lin and the four could still insist on not kneeling, but Zhu Zhirong knelt and bowed toward Ye Meng without any discipline.


    "Heaven, God... God, the purple talent is unparalleled, is this the rhythm of going to heaven?"


    Zhu Zhirong''s exaggerated voice resounded through the audience.

 Chapter 1840： Count you guys

    Zhu Zhirong''s words are extremely exaggerated.


    However, no one in the audience laughed at him.


    After all, this is a purple talent!


    Although it cannot be done forever, it can at least prove that it has never appeared in the history of the Dagan Dynasty.


    "He... would he be a purple genius?"


    In the ranks of the noble children, Zhang Ling and Zhao Qi looked at each other.


    Both of them could see the deep horror in each other''s eyes.


    What does purple talent mean?


    This means that if Ye Meng can grow up, he can even become the most powerful Yuan Xiu in the history of the Dagan Dynasty.


    Zhang Ling and Zhao Qi couldn''t help but chill secretly when they thought that they were offending the strongest in the future.


    "No, I...I must find time to make amends for this child, otherwise, if he grows up in the future, I will definitely be out of luck!"


    Zhang Ling secretly figured it out, and now he didn''t dare to provoke Ye Meng anymore.


    Although Zhang Ling is a dude, he is just a dude, not an idiot.


    As for what would destroy Ye Meng before he grew up, Zhang Ling didn''t even think about it.


    He naturally knew how serious the consequences were.


    His brain was convulsed, so he took such a big risk to continue to fight against Ye Meng?


    Therefore, Zhang Ling completely chose to admit counsel.


    It is terrible to admit that you are not ashamed, and to blindly offend people.


    Like Zhang Ling, Zhao Qi also made this choice.


    Moreover, he is better than Zhang Ling.


    I saw Zhao Qi, knelt down with a sudden bang.


    Immediately, his muffled voice sounded suddenly.


    "The purple talent has never existed in the past. Such a genius will be regarded as the number one strong in the future. My Zhao Qi pays tribute to the number one strong in the future today!"


    Zhao Qi''s voice spread throughout the audience, leaving everyone who had been dumbfounded again.


    "Hateful, why didn''t I expect it?"


    Zhang Ling on the side, seeing this scene, suddenly regretted it secretly.


    However, it is not too late to mend the situation.


    Immediately, Zhang Ling did the same as Zhao Qi, and knelt down.


    "I, Zhang Ling, would like to follow the strong in the future.


    As soon as this statement came out, all the petrochemical students in the audience instantly recovered.


    Immediately, they were in an uproar!


    "Isn''t it? It is said that this Ling is Yuan Shanhou''s only son. He actually surrendered to this child in public?"


    "Purple genius, terrible!"


    "It''s not just Zhang Ling, the first one to kneel down, not the second one is the youngest son of Lord Nanshan!"


    "Children of the nobles, that''s nothing more!"


    "You''re talking about lightness. This is a purple genius, much stronger than a noble child!"


    Everyone talked and was shocked.


    But Ye Meng looked calm. He looked at Zhang Ling and Zhao Qi and nodded secretly.


    "These two guys are also acquainted. In that case, the grievances between the baby and them have been wiped out!"


    I have to say that the saying that the person who knows the current affairs is Junjie is not wrong at all.


    At least, Zhao Qi and Zhang Ling''s actions directly caused them to recover a small life.


    Otherwise, if they continue to oppose Ye Meng, they will be ruined and dead without a place to bury them!


    This is not a joke, with Ye Meng''s temperament as a snack food, if anyone really offends him completely, there will be absolutely no good fruit.


    In the crowd, Xiao Miao looked at Ye Meng with envy.


    Although he had long known that this Young Master Ye was not a mortal, he couldn''t help being a little bit sour after seeing Ye Meng''s beautiful scene.

 Chapter 1841： It turned out to be nothingness

    However, do you think that Ye Meng''s purple talent is at the limit?


    How is that possible!


    Ye Meng''s talent is not comparable to the first person in the dynasty.


    So, the tester quickly lit up black again!


    This means that Ye Meng will be a black genius.


    In the Dagan dynasty, and even the upper kingdom of the Dagan dynasty, the Qingyu Dynasty, similar figures did not appear.


    Therefore, when the black light was exposed in front of everyone, everyone began to feel a little scared.


    The same is true for the four instructors of the college, their hands trembling slightly.


    In each other''s eyes, there were more horrified looks.


    But then, on the tester, it lights up white again!


    Then, the white gradually disappeared into a transparent color of nothingness!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stupid.


    "What''s the situation? Why is there no color?"


    "I don''t know, is it because this kid doesn''t have such a scary talent at all, it''s just that the tester is broken?"


    "It makes sense, let me just say, how can there be such a terrifying genius? Like the purple genius, they can only appear in the Qingyu Dynasty!"


    "It looks like it''s inseparable, even purple geniuses are rare, let alone black and white!"


    After seeing the appearance of the transparent color, everyone began to subconsciously think that the tester was broken.


    Previously, Wen Zian, who was frightened by Ye Meng, jumped up at this moment.


    "There is no color, it means that this kid can''t become Yuan Xiu at all, Liang Ren, you look wrong!"


    He pointed at Ye Meng, but his eyes fell on Liang Ren.


    Wen Zian''s face was full of provocative expressions.


    Upon seeing this, Liang Ren was secretly angry.


    Although he didn''t know, what the sudden disappearance of the tester''s light meant.


    But at least he knew that Ye Meng''s talent would definitely not be inferior to green.


    Because he can judge this, and he can be 100% sure.


    "Too lazy to care about you!"


    Liang Ren glanced at Wen Zi''an who was jumping up and down, and rolled his head.


    "Coward, coward, you dare not gamble with me!"


    Wen Zi''an, who thinks he has a chance to win, constantly uses words to stimulate Liang Ren.


    However, his behavior is obviously useless.


    Because Dong Lin, known as Wisdom Eye, appeared in front of Ye Meng.


    Dong Lin glanced at Ye Meng carefully, a strange light faintly revealed in his eyes.


    This is exactly his talent for insight.


    A talent that does not belong to the Yuanxiu system, but is extremely practical.


    "Red orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, black and white... nothingness!"


    Dong Lin whispered secretly in his heart, and when he reached the end, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Hi! It turned out to be nothingness!"


    Nothingness can no longer be called a talent.


    Because as long as there is Yuan cultivation and reach the level of nothingness, it means that the other party can cultivate everything.


    It is no longer limited to the Yuanxiu system.


    The original level like nothingness, even Dong Lin may not be able to understand it.


    But Dong Lin once read an ancient book in the library of the college.


    And this ancient book is written by the founder of the college.


    Because this ancient book records some inexplicable things that have nothing to do with Yuan Xiu, the experts in the past dynasties did not pay much attention to this ancient book.


    However, Dong Lin flipped through this book in his spare time.


    Dong Lin clearly remembered that such a line was recorded in ancient books.


    "All monks in the world, although the strongest, are no more than white talents, the emperor of Yuan Yuan has reached nothingness and is unique in the world!"

 Chapter 1842： Emperor Yuan

    Except for Dong Lin, everyone else is at a loss as to what nothingness is.


    Wen Zian in the field, the one who jumped in joy.


    He kept spreading that Ye Meng was actually a waste, not a genius at all.


    Otherwise, why did the tester simply go out at the end?


    This guy treats nothingness as a tester to extinguish, and he is also considered a talent.


    However, many students around were bewitched by him.


    After all, Ye Meng''s purple talent, white talent, etc., were too scary to believe it.


    Therefore, Wen Zi''an has a certain market.


    In the ranks of noble children, Zhao Qi and Zhang Ling stared at them with big eyes, and they were completely dumbfounded.


    They had just bowed down to Ye Meng in the crowd just now, but now Ye Meng was not a genius.


    This made the two of them very dumbfounded.


    But the two of them knelt down, and even if they repented now, they could only make people laugh.


    Might as well simply walk all the way to the dark.


    Anyway, no matter whether Ye Meng was a genius Yuanxiu or not, at least the terrifying old woman beside him could not be offended by them.


    At this moment, Dong Lin''s excited voice rang.


    "This is nothingness. The so-called nothingness is the top talent in the world. There is no one!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience was shocked.


    "What is nothingness? Why have I never heard of it?"


    "Yes, in Yuanhuang Continent, isn''t it recognized that white talent is the highest? So suddenly nothingness has appeared?"


    "Really? Why is this weird?"


    "What Mentor Dong said should be true?"


    Most students will be suspicious.


    If it wasn''t for Dong Lin who spoke, I''m afraid they would spray it directly.


    But Qi Jin, Zeng Yuan, and another tutor named Fang Yan did not doubt Dong Lin''s words.


    They knew how terrifying Dong Lin was in judging talent.


    "Old Dong, is there such a talent as nothing in this world?"


    The question was Fang Yan, with a curious look on his face.


    Those ordinary students have no access to such a level, but as a college tutor, they have all heard of nothingness.


    But no one dared to confirm it.


    "It can''t be wrong, the Academy Library has records, and the nihilistic talent is not without precedent. It is said that Emperor Yuan is nihilistic."


    When Dong Lin heard the words, he nodded and said.


    "Hi! Emperor Yuan!"


    After the three instructors heard it, they couldn''t stop taking a breath.


    Emperor Yuan, a mysterious and mysterious man.


    He suddenly came to Yuanhuang Continent tens of thousands of years ago.


    He took his subordinates and directly pushed the entire Yuanhuang Continent.


    It is said that Yuanxiu was not popular in the original Yuanhuang continent, and even the mainland was not called Yuanhuang.


    After unifying the Yuanhuang Continent, he carried out a series of reforms.


    Abolished the previous cultivation system of Yuanhuang Continent and created a brand-new Yuan cultivation system.


    Similarly, including the writing, history, etc. on the Yuanhuang Continent, all were completely destroyed by him.


    Until today, no one knew what the Yuanhuang Continent was like before the Yuan Emperor.


    Those powerhouses on the Yuanhuang Continent had long been slaughtered by the Emperor Yuan.


    And now the strong have grown up under the Yuan Xiu system.


    Therefore, for many strong people, the name of Emperor Yuan is a taboo.


    However, now, this child named Ye Meng has the same talent as the terrifying Emperor Yuan.


    This is so shocking!

 Chapter 1843： The instructor almost tore up

    Wen Zi''an was completely dumbfounded, and he just stood there stupidly.


    Just now, he vowed to say that Ye Meng didn''t have the talent for Yuan Xiu at all.


    But in reality, he quickly gave him a big mouth.


    Dong Lin, known as the wise eye, personally concluded that Ye Meng possessed no talent.


    Although there is nothingness, I don''t realize it.


    But Dong Lin has said so, who can refute it?


    Didn''t you see that even the Emperor Yuan was torn out?


    "This kid... is called Ye Meng, right? Our comprehensive department is about to be set!"


    Fang Yan looked at Ye Meng with a smile on his face.


    Where can such a genius go without entering their comprehensive department?


    "Lao Fang, you are wrong, I think Ye Meng should enter our soul theory department, first specialize in theory, and lay the foundation!"


    Hearing what Fang Yan said, Zeng Yuan was unhappy.


    A genius like Ye Meng must lay a solid foundation.


    He is still young now, and he has spent three or five years in the Primordial Soul Theory Department. After he lays the foundation, he will definitely fly into the sky by then.


    "I also agree with Teacher Zeng''s words that a genius like Ye Meng must lay the foundation!"


    Qi Jin on the side also spoke.


    Hearing Qi Jin''s words, Zeng Yuan nodded his head again and again with a look of relief.


    "Did you see that, even Teacher Qi said so..."


    However, before Zeng Yuan''s words were finished, he heard Qi Jin''s voice again.


    "Teacher Zeng, don''t get me wrong, I think Ye Meng is really good to lay a solid foundation, but in the Yuanshun Theory Department, a little bit of talent, I think it is more appropriate to enter our Yuanshun Research Department."


    Upon hearing this, the expression on Zeng Yuan''s face instantly solidified.


    "Well, you Teacher Qi, you are also making such an idea? Humph, Teacher Dong, you come to judge..."


    Zeng Yuanlue yelled a little bit angrily. When he was speaking, he turned his head and looked at Dong Lin.


    But Dong Lin paid attention to them at all, and walked towards Ye Meng on his own.


    "That... Ye Meng, would you like to join the teacher''s Yuanxiu secondary vocational subject?"


    Dong Lin looked at Ye Meng with a look of expectation.


    But Ye Meng didn''t reply, but Zeng Yuan, Fang Yan, and Qi Jin quit.


    "Old Dong, you are not authentic!"


    "Mr. Dong, don''t bring this!"


    "You are too bad, Teacher Dong!"


    As the three of them spoke, they rushed to Ye Meng''s body.


    Immediately, he looked at Ye Meng eagerly.


    "Ye Meng, what do you think of the teacher''s soul theory subject?"


    "Bah, baah, what kind of soul theory course should we enter? Yuanxiu, after all, is not going to fall into the battle? The teacher''s comprehensive course will definitely make you a peerless expert!"


    "Teacher Fang has passed it. Ye Meng has to decide what to choose, but Ye Meng, the teacher suggests that you should join the Yuanshun study course!"


    Zeng Yuan and others refused to give up and began to scramble for Ye Meng.


    In the face of such a peerless genius, how can they care about the friendship on weekdays?


    It''s so much that I almost tore my face directly, and kicked it!


    The examinees around, seeing this scene, were directly stupid.


    Shouldn''t it be such an exaggeration that a freshman who only tested his talents actually made the four mentors almost fight?


    "Sure enough to be Ye Gongzi, I can''t compare to..."


    Xiao Miao shook his head, the expression on his face was extremely complicated.


    That Liang Ren was happy.


    "See, this is a genius, a real genius, some people blindly belittle others, it is really a villain!"

 Chapter 1844： Real villain Wen Zian

    Wen Zi''an was ashamed and angry when he heard this.


    When he saw the shots coming from all around, that kind of sneer in the eyes, he almost fry the pan.


    "Hateful, this kid has made me so humiliated, I will never make him feel better!"


    Wen Zi''an was secretly ruthless.


    This guy is an out-and-out villain. He embarrassed himself, but transferred his anger to Ye Meng.


    However, if he knew what kind of existence Ye Meng was, he would have all his heart hit to death.


    Zhao Qi and Zhang Ling couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw this scene.


    They bowed down to Ye Meng in public, and now no one would laugh at them.


    Even, everyone felt that these two guys were quite prescient.


    The four mentors surrounded Ye Meng and blushed.


    Ye Meng became impatient when she heard it, and shouted with milk.


    "Hey, you old men, can you stop, it''s so noisy!"


    As soon as these words came out, the four of Dong Lin closed their mouths obediently.


    "Others haven''t tested it yet!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said with contempt.


    Being despised by Ye Meng, Dong Lin didn''t bother.


    However, they only realized it at this time, the talent test has not yet ended, they are so personally off the court to grab people, it really makes no sense!


    Immediately, the four chatted and laughed.


    "The test continues!"


    Upon hearing this, the students in the law enforcement hall responsible for maintaining order re-arranged other students to test their talents.


    It is worth mentioning that after Ye Meng, several talented geniuses appeared.


    Among them, Liang Ren, Zhao Qi and Zhang Ling are all among them.


    Of course, among these people, the most talented ones are Xiao Miao and Wen Zian!


    Both of them have reached the terrifying blue talent.


    If Ye Meng were not there, the two of them would definitely be the focus of the audience, the darling in the eyes of the instructor!


    However, now, the four instructors only slightly nodded, and then set their eyes on Ye Meng again.


    Although the blue talent was good, it was far worse than Ye Meng''s nothingness.


    There is simply no comparison between the two.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Miao and Wen Zian became a little depressed.


    They were supposed to be influential figures, but at this time they became a foil.


    Xiao Miao was okay, but after a little depressed, he recovered.


    However, Wen Zi''an, who had always been poor at heart, began to hate Ye Meng more and more.


    Just like back then, he hated Liang Ren unreasonably.


    Sometimes hatred comes so inexplicably.


    Liang Ren, Zhao Qi, and Zhang Ling are slightly less talented than Xiao Miao and Wen Zi''an, reaching the level of cyan talent.


    Of course, the candidates whose cyan talents were tested were naturally more than the three of them.


    There are five in total. Except for the three of them, the other two are a man and a woman.


    Judging from their appearance, they seem to be brothers and sisters.


    Of the two, the man was quite handsome and looked a little feminine.


    And that woman is a kawaii fat girl.


    The siblings looked quite quiet, even if they were tested for their cyan talents, they were only happy for a while before they recovered their calm and stood silently.


    These people can be regarded as the first-echelon geniuses in this freshman assessment.


    The four tutors were also very pleased at this time, and nodded repeatedly.


    "This year''s freshmen are of high quality!"


    Zeng Yuan twisted his beard and smiled, and the joy on his face could not be concealed.


    The more talented students there are in the college, the mentors of them will naturally rise.

 Chapter 1845： Metasoul fit test

    After the talent test is completed, the teams of all candidates are reassigned.


    In addition to eliminating nearly one-tenth of the unqualified candidates, the remaining candidates were divided into four teams.


    Among them, Ye Meng, Xiao Miao and others were naturally assigned to the first echelon.


    In this team, the number is also the smallest, with only a dozen people.


    The rest are the second echelon, the third echelon, and the largest reserve team.


    The so-called reserve team is those candidates whose talents are mediocre and have not yet been eliminated.


    This part has the largest number of candidates, accounting for almost half of the audience.


    "Young Master Ye!"


    "Ye Shao, this is Zhang Ling, do you remember me?"


    "Zhao Qi has seen Young Master Ye!"


    "Young Master Ye, my name is Liang Ren, and I am your number one fan!"


    When the team was divided, Liang Ren, Zhao Qi, Zhang Ling and others immediately began to show their courtesy around Ye Meng.


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    "Very good, you are all fine, my baby is very satisfied!"


    But Wen Zian, who was on the side, turned his head sullenly.


    He didn''t want to see the scene where everyone fawned on Ye Meng, it would make him crazy with jealousy.


    Also untouched were the brothers and sisters, and a few noble children with talents close to cyan.


    They all looked at Liang Ren and the others coldly, surrounding Ye Meng with courtesy.


    Especially those aristocratic children, they even despise Liang Ren and others.


    "It''s ridiculous, dignified little father-in-law, so unethical!"


    "I''m pooh, the only son of Yuan Shanhou? I think Yuan Shanhou''s industry will be defeated by him sooner or later!"


    "The little father-in-law is not saved. Fortunately, the eldest son of Lord Nanshan is very good. Otherwise, the day when Lord Nanshan''s mansion falls, I am afraid it will not be far away!"


    "I am a nobleman, how can I surrender my status like this?"


    For these noble children, even if Ye Meng''s talent is high, that is not in their circle.


    Therefore, they are not guilty of cursing Yemeng.


    Unless Ye Meng also had the status of a nobleman, there was no nobleman with the surname Ye in the entire Dagan Dynasty.


    So let them bow to Ye Meng like Zhao Qi and Zhang Ling, maybe they will never show up.


    "Well, now that the team has been re-divided, then we will test your primordial soul fit."


    This time, it was Zeng Yuan who spoke.


    Zeng Yuan is good at Yuanshun knowledge and is an expert in detecting Yuanxiu''s Yuanshun matching.


    The primordial soul fit is divided into two aspects, one is to detect which element the primordial soul of Yuanxiu belongs to, which is checked by Zeng Yuan.


    The other is to detect what kind of soul of the Yuanxiu fits.


    Qi Jin, who is also good at primordial soul fit, is responsible for the latter.


    "Yang Yi, Yang Yi from Tianbo Hou''s Mansion, come up to test the primordial soul fit!"


    Soon, the students in the law enforcement hall began to roll their names.


    Yang Yi, the second son of Tian Bohou, was judged to be close to the cyan talent in the last round of talent testing, and belonged to the superior genius.


    He was one of the noble children in Ye Meng''s team, and he was also a person who despised Zhao Qi and Zhang Ling.


    "coming!"


    Yang Yi responded, and immediately walked out proudly.


    When he arrived in front of Zeng Yuan, he saw that Zeng Yuan had already pulled out something similar to a crystal ball.


    "Come on, run Yuanli, put your hands on the crystal ball!"


    Zeng Yuan glanced at Yang Yi and said in a pleasant tone.


    Hearing this, Yang Yi quickly stretched out his hands and slowly touched the crystal ball.


    At the same time, the vitality in his body has already started to run wildly.

 Chapter 1846： Xiao Miao, water and fire dual element repair

    The crystal ball quickly lit up, and then everyone saw a picture of ice and snow.


    "Congratulations, you are the Ice Elementary Yuanxiu!"


    Upon seeing this, Zeng Yuan suddenly smiled.


    The so-called ice elementary repair is actually an advanced level of the water system in the five elements.


    Therefore, the ice elementary cultivation is already regarded as the superior elemental soul sub-system.


    After Yang Yi heard this, he immediately became proud.


    He is the second son of Tian Bohou, and above him, there is an older brother.


    His elder brother is very famous. At his age, he was already famous in the dynasty.


    Therefore, this Yang Yi has actually been living in the shadow of his brother.


    Now he not only measured the talent close to cyan, but also fit the soul of the ice element.


    All this proves that Yang Yi''s future is limitless.


    So, how can Yang Yi not feel proud?


    After Shi Shiran returned to the team, Yang Yi''s eyes swept over Zhao Qi and Zhang Ling who were still in front of Ye Meng.


    There was a trace of ridicule in his eyes.


    Although Zhao Qi and Zhang Ling have so much higher talent than him, if the primordial soul fits poorly, the ultimate height they can reach may not exceed him.


    Immediately afterwards, the law enforcement cousins ??were named one by one.


    The first turn is of course the candidates in the first echelon.


    They all stepped forward to test the primordial soul fit, and naturally everyone was very happy with the results.


    After all, people who can be detected with high talents are generally not too bad in terms of the fit of the soul.


    However, compared with Yang Yi''s ice system, these people are slightly inferior.


    It is worth mentioning that the pair of brothers and sisters, both of them were tested for the compatibility of the two lines, which shocked the audience.


    "Come back to Xiao Miao in Xiaojia Village, Zhenzhen, come up and test the primordial soul fit!"


    The voice of the students in the law enforcement hall sounded again.


    When Xiao Miao heard the words, his heart was lifted.


    "Xiao Miao, come on!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand to Xiao Miao, and said milky voice.


    "Thank you Young Master Ye!"


    Xiao Miao nodded, and immediately stepped out.


    He walked to the crystal ball and took a deep breath.


    Then he mobilized the weak vitality in his body, and put his hand on the crystal ball.


    Hum!


    The crystal ball lights up instantly.


    Xiao Miao''s expression couldn''t help becoming nervous.


    Although his talent has reached blue, if it is detected that he can only match the junk sub-system, then his future can only end here.


    After all, like some branches, they can''t be used for combat at all, so the Yuanxiu naturally has no existential value.


    Therefore, Xiao Miao is somewhat nervous now.


    "Relax, don''t worry!"


    Upon seeing this, Zeng Yuan smiled and comforted Xiao Miao.


    He was quite optimistic about this apprentice Yuan Xiu, who was born as a commoner, not to mention that he was a blue genius.


    Only Xiao Miao''s rather calm temperament was enough for Zeng Yuan to appreciate.


    Hearing Zeng Yuan''s words, Xiao Miao''s eyes showed gratitude.


    At this moment, the picture was already revealed on the crystal ball.


    "Water and fire dual system? Amazing!"


    Zeng Yuan''s eyes fell on the screen, and a hint of surprise appeared in his expression.


    You know, Yuan Xiu doesn''t mean that the more branches that fit together, the better.


    It depends on whether the matching sub-systems must be complementary.


    Therefore, the previous pair of brothers and sisters detected the compatibility of the two departments. Although many students were shocked, the tutors of the college did not have much reaction.


    Because this pair of brothers and sisters fit together, completely irrelevant.

 Chapter 1847： Innate five lines

    That elder brother was detected to fit the water system and the metal system. If he only detected one of them, then there would be no problem.


    But it happened to be the water system and the metal system, these two systems simply couldn''t match the upper system, so his dual system fit was wasted.


    He can only major in one of the two divisions, otherwise the two divisions cannot be integrated, and sooner or later he will have problems in his cultivation.


    However, Xiao Miao is different!


    Water and fire, although they are born opposites.


    However, Yuan Xiu can merge water and fire.


    Therefore, the water system and the fire system are undoubtedly the most suitable combination.


    Moreover, once these two lines are merged, the energy that bursts out will definitely exceed the single line a hundred times.


    This is why Zeng Yuan was surprised.


    Because the fire and water elements appear in the same person, it is really rare.


    "This Xiao Miao is indeed a genius, with a high level of talent, and the detected sub-faculty fit is so perfect, the old man must not let him enter other subjects!"


    Zeng Yuan thought secretly.


    Xiao Miao returned to the team with a dreamlike look.


    Many people around began to express joy to Xiao Miao.


    Although his original blue talent was a bit shocking to everyone, but Ye Mengzhuyu was the first, naturally people would think that blue talent, but Er Er.


    Today, Xiao Miao has been tested for water and fire systems. This has almost proved that Xiao Miao''s future is absolutely limitless.


    Most human beings seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, so many people have begun to approach Xiao Miao with the purpose of making friends with the strong in the future.


    Even Zhao Qi and Zhang Ling couldn''t help but start to look admiringly at Xiao Miao.


    They thought Xiao Miao was already qualified to interact with them.


    Therefore, when Zhao Qi and Zhang Ling have a mouthful of Xiao Miao''s younger brother, they naturally won''t be surprised.


    After Xiao Miao, it was Liang Ren''s turn.


    However, Liang Ren didn''t have any dual elements, he only had a simple mental element.


    There are also many branches of the psychic department. Liang Ren fits best in the aspect of testing talent.


    This proves that Xiao Dong Lin''s name is not a false name, because Dong Lin fits best in this aspect.


    "Kuangshan Town, Wen Zian!"


    At this moment, the voice of the students in the law enforcement hall sounded.


    Wen Zi''an glanced at Liang Ren who was being congratulated, and let out a cold snort in his nose.


    He now has three people who hate.


    Liang Ren ranked first, followed by Ye Meng.


    As for the third one, it was Xiao Miao who had just been detected as having a water and fire compatibility.


    You read that right, it is Xiao Miao.


    Wen Zian began to hate Xiao Miao again.


    The reason is that Xiao Miao''s combination of water and fire has been sought after by everyone, and the scenery is infinite, and he is jealous!


    Looking at Ye Meng and Xiao Miao again, Wen Zian walked slowly to the crystal ball.


    Then he stretched out his hands slightly excited.


    Hum!


    The crystal ball lights up instantly.


    "I don''t know what branch I will fit in?"


    Wen Zi''an was calm before, but the moment he saw the crystal ball lit up, he became nervous unconsciously.


    There is no way, the good and bad of the Yuan Soul fit is related to Yuan Xiu''s ultimate achievement, who can take it lightly?


    After a while, the picture appeared.


    Seeing this, Zeng Yuan stood up abruptly, his face full of shock!


    "Five Innate Elements?"


    At this time, the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, and earth are displayed impressively on the screen!

 Chapter 1848： Villain

    The five innate elements refer to gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. The five elements are evenly distributed, and their proportions are almost the same.


    As long as the Yuan Xiu of the five innate elements appeared, all were truly powerful who dominated one side.


    And now, Wen Zi''an was actually detected as a congenital five lines?


    Wen Zian stared blankly at the picture on the crystal ball, and was shocked for a long time.


    He just laughed wildly.


    "The Innate Five Elements, I actually belong to the Innate Five Elements..."


    His expression was almost crazy, and his whole body was shaking with excitement.


    Upon seeing this, Zeng Yuan smiled and shook his head.


    It is normal for the examinee to be a little excited after being tested with such a terrifying primordial soul fit.


    After a while, Wen Zian returned to the team triumphantly.


    Candidates all around had already surrounded him.


    This is the big boss of the future. If you don''t want to flatter yourself now, will you have to wait for him to rise up before you flatter yourself?


    "Brother Wen, I didn''t expect your primordial soul fit to be so terrifying, my little brother is willing to go down!"


    "It''s terrible. Brother Wen will be the overlord of one party in the future!"


    "Brother Wen, you''ll be so prosperous in the future, don''t forget to help your little brother!"


    "In the history of the Blue Academy, there have been only three of the five innate lines. Brother Wen is both a blue talent and a fit of the five innate lines. I am afraid that Zhongzhou is where you belong!"


    Many candidates began to kneel and lick Wen Zi''an.


    Wen Zi''an had a reserved look on his face when he heard the words.


    He wouldn''t pay attention to those knee-lickers with mediocre talents.


    Only those noble children are worth his response.


    Now, he felt that his vision should be more long-term.


    People like Liang Ren are no longer worthy of being compared with him.


    This Liang Ren will only reach the height of Dong Lin when he is great in the future.


    And Dong Lin, placed in the Dagan Dynasty, may have some status, but in the entire Yuanhuang Continent, he is an insignificant little pawn.


    Compared with such a person, Wen Zi''an felt that he was losing his share.


    Even Ye Meng and Xiao Miao were no longer in his eyes.


    Talent is a talent. Speaking of talents with extraordinary talents, those who have not grown up in the end, do not know where they are.


    Ye Meng''s talent is terrifying, but so what?


    If he doesn''t have a suitable match of the soul, the final achievement may not be much higher.


    But Wen Zi''an had already reserved the position of the strong and the overlord.


    Is it comparable to those cats and dogs?


    Therefore, the current Wen Zian raised himself very high.


    Even when he met those noble children from the great masters of the capital, he just faintly nodded in response.


    The children of the nobles did not think so.


    After all, in their eyes, Wen Zian will be the overlord in the future.


    Such people will never offend them.


    For a time, Wen Zian''s beautiful scenery became the focus of the audience''s attention, and even Ye Meng''s limelight was suppressed.


    "The villain is determined!"


    When Liang Ren, Zhao Qi, Zhang Ling and others saw it, they all cursed inwardly.


    They are one of the few, and there are no people who come up to curry favor with Wen Zi''an.


    Because Liang Ren had a deep grievance with Wen Zi''an, he naturally wouldn''t make himself boring.


    However, Zhao Qi and Zhang Ling were scrupulous about Ye Meng''s feelings, and they endured the friendship in their hearts.


    Of course, after they saw Wen Zian''s ambition, they didn''t worry about this anymore.


    For them, being able to hold Ye Meng''s thighs tightly is already very content.

 Chapter 1849： This is All Souls

    "Ye Meng from Ten Thousand Realms, come up to test the match of the soul!"


    When most of the candidates in the audience were all around Wen Zian, the voice of the students in the law enforcement hall sounded.


    Liang Ren, Zhao Qi, and Zhang Ling next to Ye Meng heard this, and their hearts were immediately lifted.


    "Young Master Ye, it''s your turn!"


    "Come on, Young Master Ye, you must suppress the arrogance of the dog thief Wen Zian!"


    "Yes, that villain is upset just looking at it!"


    The three of them quickly spoke to Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng waved her small hand when she heard the words, and said milky voice.


    "Don''t worry, this kind of stuff is not enough for this baby!"


    When the sound fell, he was already swaggering and walking towards the crystal ball.


    Wen Zian, who was surrounded by people like stars holding the moon, sneered after seeing Ye Meng.


    "I bet this kid is just a gifted embroidered pillow, believe it or not?"


    Hearing Wen Zian''s words, many people present became silent.


    However, some noble children nodded their heads with deep approval.


    "Brother Wen''s words are extremely true, and I think the same is true."


    "A country boy, how can he be like Brother Wen, who is innate with the five elements?"


    "Yes, in the history of Yuanhuang Continent, there was no such abnormal person!"


    "It''s useless to have talent. Only like Brother Wen, who are top-notch talents and fit, can they become truly strong!"


    "I am not optimistic about this kid."


    Wen Zi''an nodded with satisfaction at the words of the noble children.


    As for those who just didn''t agree with him, he has firmly in his heart.


    These people, he will never let go.


    You read that right, this Wen Zian is such a small belly, narrow-minded.


    At this moment, he completely ignored those people who had just tried hard to flatter him.


    At this moment, Ye Meng had already walked to the crystal ball.


    Zeng Yuan saw Ye Meng with a smile on his face.


    He and Yan Yue nodded towards Ye Meng.


    For such a genius, he naturally had to take a high look, not to mention that Ye Meng was a cute little porcelain doll.


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, stretched out her hands, and let go towards the crystal ball.


    When his hands touched the crystal ball.


    The crystal ball suddenly buzzed.


    Immediately, the dazzling light suddenly lit up.


    Then, like an endless starry sky, the picture suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    "Huh? What is this?"


    "I have never seen such a picture of the soul fit!"


    "Is it impossible to fit the soul?"


    "No, if it fails to fit the soul, the screen will directly show a blank, not like it is now!"


    "Then...is it the fit of the waste soul?"


    When many examinees saw this, they started talking in surprise.


    Wen Zi''an glanced at the crystal ball and replied with a slight disdain.


    "I''m afraid it''s a fit for a waste soul!"


    He said this naturally without any basis.


    Anyway, he was upset about Ye Meng, and he would speak down a bit no matter what.


    In his opinion, no one in the audience will be higher than his Innate Five Elements.


    That being the case, other people are naturally waste to him.


    However, Wen Zian''s voice just fell.


    Zeng Yuan, who was next to the crystal ball, stood up with a scream.


    He was excited, with an incredible look on his face.


    "Endless Void, this...this is all souls!"


    After speaking, Zeng Yuan''s whole body began to tremble violently.

 Chapter 1850： Got hit

    All souls can be integrated with any soul.


    On the Yuanhuang Continent, there is no such thing as a perfect match with Ten Thousand Souls.


    This means that no matter what kind of soul, it is all the same to Ye Meng.


    He can fuse the soul without limit anytime, anywhere.


    It can be said that such a degree of fit has reached the point of defying the sky.


    "It''s terrible, the sky is terrible. It''s enough to test the nihil talent, and now there is a universal soul, is it that the heavens want to create a master of the Yuanhuang Continent?"


    Zeng Yuan muttered to himself as if he was dreaming.


    A genius like Ye Meng, let alone Canglan Academy.


    Even if it is placed in the Yuanhuang Continent, the top academies are all people who are eager to scramble for.


    After a moment of stupefaction, Zeng Yuan finally recovered.


    But he looked at Ye Meng''s gaze, already looking at a monster.


    "Ye Meng, all souls fit together!"


    Zeng Yuan''s loud voice came.


    When everyone heard the words, they were all stunned.


    These candidates naturally don''t know what Wanhun Quantong means.


    However, Dong Lin and other mentors are naturally clear.


    Therefore, the three of Dong Lin were already stunned.


    They looked at Ye Meng dumbfounded, and there was a huge wave in their hearts.


    "Oh my god, this kid is a complete soul?"


    "With the addition of the emptiness and the universal soul, is this the rhythm of going to heaven?"


    "The terrible soul is omnipotent, the terrible nothingness, is there such a genius in the world?"


    The three mentors couldn''t believe their eyes.


    However, the picture displayed on the crystal ball clearly reminds them that it is true.


    "Teacher Zeng, what do you mean by 10,000 souls?"


    Suddenly, a voice rang from the crowd.


    The speaker is Wen Zi''an.


    Wen Zi''an felt a little bad now in his heart.


    Although he didn''t know what all souls meant.


    But just one Ten Thousand Souls seemed to be taller than his five elements.


    "Ten Thousand Souls are able to fuse any primordial soul, there is no limit, this is the strongest fit on the Primordial Wild Continent, there is no one!"


    Zeng Yuan''s voice sounded, and the audience was suddenly in an uproar.


    Everyone was shocked, what does it mean to be able to fuse any soul?


    These students are totally unimaginable.


    All they knew was that Ye Meng''s fit was extremely strong.


    Wen Zi''an was already stupid.


    He stood still, with an incredible expression on his face.


    "How is this possible? How can there be such a fit in this world? I am a five-component innate fit, so how can someone be better than me and the sky?"


    Wen Zi''an couldn''t believe this fact, he couldn''t stand such a blow.


    After a while, he got a glorious look, but within a few minutes, he was beaten completely.


    What innate five elements, compared with Wanhun Quantong, is simply weak.


    One is just the five elements of the Golden, Wood, Water, Fire and Earth that can fit perfectly, and the other is any Primal Soul that can fit perfectly.


    The gap between the two sides can be described as the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Hahaha, Wen Zian makes you arrogant, makes you proud, compared to Ye Gongzi, you are not as good as a fart!"


    Liang Ren laughed loudly. When he saw Wen Zi''an''s disheartened expression, he couldn''t help but became happy.


    Who called that guy, he just had his nostrils upright?


    Now that he was hit by Ye Meng, he deserved it.

 Chapter 1851： Miss old Shen

    However, no one would care about Wen Zi''an anymore.


    Because of Ye Meng''s talent, it was the titanium alloy dog''s eye that really blinded everyone.


    Compared with him, what is Wen Zi''an?


    The limelight was robbed by Ye Meng again, and the focus of the audience instantly shifted from Wen Zian to Ye Meng.


    "Are all souls connected? Just so-so!"


    However, Ye Meng didn''t have any pride at all. He waved his small hand, and said something with a disapproving milky voice.


    Judging from his look, it seems that all souls are perfect, which is insignificant to him.


    In fact, it is true.


    What nihility, all souls, placed on the Yuanhuang Continent, it is naturally the existence at the top of the pyramid.


    But on Ye Meng, that''s pediatrics.


    Not to mention Ye Meng''s various system talents, the skills given by the system alone have already exploded everyone.


    After all, these things given by the system ignore the existence of the cultivation system.


    And talents such as nihility are only applicable to the Yuanxiu system.


    This gap is naturally quite large.


    Seeing Ye Meng''s understatement, Dong Lin and Zeng Yuan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    They have seen a lot of enchanting geniuses, but like Ye Meng, facing the strongest talent, but still looks indifferent, they have never met.


    "This kid is far scarier than we thought!"


    "This time our Blue Academy is afraid that it will rise strongly!"


    "Such a genius, but appeared in the small Dagan Dynasty, really do not know whether it is a blessing or a curse?"


    "No matter what, he must participate in my subject!"


    The four instructors looked different and couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    When Ye Meng returned to the team, Liang Ren, Zhao Qi, and Zhang Ling greeted them with a smile on their faces.


    Then, it was a flattering.


    It''s a pity that their flattering skills are far worse than that of the old guy Shen Hongye.


    Therefore, the lucky baby talent is not triggered.


    Ye Meng couldn''t help but miss Shen Hongye a little when he heard Zhao Qi and the three people''s crappy flattery.


    "When things here are over, it''s time to find Old Shen."


    Among the crowd, Shen Hongye and Ye Meng were the closest.


    However, Rao is so, there is also a dynasty between them.


    Today, Shen Hongye is in the Da Xun Dynasty.


    There is a Dakun dynasty between the Daxun Dynasty and the Dagan Dynasty.


    These three countries are quite interesting.


    Between the Dagan Dynasty and the Dakun Dynasty, they were deadly enemies.


    Then, the relationship between the Dakun Dynasty and the Dazun Dynasty was not so good.


    The relationship between the Dagan Dynasty and the Da Xun Dynasty was also extremely distant.


    Therefore, these three countries often break out wars.


    Sometimes, when the Dagan dynasty and the Dakun dynasty just started a war, the Daxun dynasty sneaked up on the Dakun dynasty.


    Logically speaking, the Dakun dynasty was difficult to support under attack from two sides.


    However, the Dagan dynasty and the Dasun dynasty often gave up their plans to jointly kill the Dakun dynasty because of trivial things, and they fought with each other.


    In this way, in the three countries, because of this reason several times, the brains of beating dogs came out.


    So these three dynasties are simply amazing.


    Fortunately, in recent years, the three dynasties seem to be unable to withstand such chaos, and few troops have been sent out.


    Because of this, if Ye Meng went to the Da Xun dynasty to find Shen Hongye, there was a slight possibility.


    Otherwise, the Dagan dynasty did not allow its citizens to go to other countries.

 Chapter 1852： The third link, debating the beast

    After a while, it was the turn of the third part of the freshman assessment-the beast.


    The so-called Bian Beast naturally distinguishes whether the Yuan Beast possesses the Yuan Soul.


    This can be regarded as Yuan Xiu''s most basic introductory knowledge, otherwise if a Yuan Xiu doesn''t even understand this, he will miss more than 100 million.


    Among the examinees present, almost everyone has learned the knowledge of defending animals.


    And the beginning of this third link is the real assessment.


    The first two links are nothing more than testing the candidates'' talents.


    Still sorted according to their respective teams, the teams of nobles and top geniuses have priority.


    Those who are good people, common people, or those with mediocre talents can only be left behind.


    "Hmph, Bian Beast is my advantage, you are a kid, I don''t believe that you can be so guarded on Bian Beast!"


    Wen Zian was like a Xiaoqiang who couldn''t be beaten, and soon cheered up again.


    He looked at Ye Meng with a vicious heart secretly.


    I have to say that being targeted by a narrow-minded person like him is undoubtedly a headache.


    It''s a pity that Ye Meng is no ordinary person. If Wen Zi''an really annoyed him, he might be hammered directly into powder.


    Ye Meng''s violence is not just for fun.


    Xiao Miao, Zhao Qi, Zhang Ling, Liang Ren and others have all passed the barrier smoothly in the debating session.


    Among the few of them, except Xiao Miao, they distinguished eight yuan beasts with souls.


    Several other people have distinguished six, and the results are pretty good.


    "Wen Zian in Kuangshan Town!"


    When the law enforcement student called Wen Zian''s name, he was instantly refreshed.


    Immediately, Wen Zi''an calmly walked to the front beast cage.


    There were a hundred beasts in total, among them were a large number of beasts without a soul, and there were even beasts that could not even be called a beast.


    Proportionally speaking, out of a hundred beasts, there are no more than ten primordial beasts with primordial souls.


    And the candidate of Bian Beast needs to distinguish at least three Yuan Beasts with original souls among the 100 Yuan Beasts.


    It can be said that the difficulty of this assessment is already quite large.


    At least a considerable part of the candidates may not be able to distinguish the three-headed yuan beast.


    "Start debating the beast!"


    This time, the person who presided over the assessment was naturally Qi Jin who was good at debating beasts.


    Wen Zi''an nodded when he heard the words.


    Immediately, his eyes fell on the hundred yuan beast in front of him.


    "Number eight, the desert wolf, possesses the original soul of the desert wolf."


    "Number 17, Corpse Buzzard!"


    "Thirty-fifth, jumping rabbit."


    "Forty-one, Spotted Tiger."


    "..."


    Wen Zian was on the Beast Beast, apparently with extraordinary accomplishments. He was extremely fast, and in a short period of time, he could distinguish six yuan beasts with souls.


    However, starting from the seventh, his speed began to gradually decrease.


    After all, the more you get to the back, the bigger it gets.


    Of course, distinguishing six yuan beasts with souls is already a very good result.


    Unfortunately, Wen Zi''an can''t be satisfied.


    He hoped that he could distinguish all the ten soul beasts.


    In this way, even if Ye Meng is against the sky, he can only tie him.


    "Forty-eight, horned snake."


    "Number Fifty Two, Violent Dog."


    "..."


    After Wen Zian stared at the beast cage carefully for a while, he slowly reported the numbers of the other four soul beasts.


    As his voice fell, ten lights suddenly lit up on the scorer beside him.


    "Hey! It''s all recognized!"


    Seeing all two of the ten lights, the examinees present all took a breath.

 Chapter 1853： Ye Meng appeared

    Qi Jin was extremely satisfied with Wen Zian''s performance.


    This Wen Zi''an really deserves to be a genius second only to Ye Meng, and even the beast argument can be completed so perfectly.


    "Hahaha, all ten are right, I think who can surpass me this time!"


    Wen Zi felt relieved and became proud again.


    It is not small to be able to successfully distinguish the soul beast among a hundred beasts.


    You know, on the Yuanhuang Continent, there is no difference between the beast and the beast in appearance.


    The only thing Yuan Xiu could tell the difference between Yuan Beast and Beast was the subtle Yuan force induction.


    From this point of view alone, many candidates have already been eliminated.


    But the more difficult thing is still to come, because among these beasts, there are not only wild beasts, but also serious beasts.


    It''s just that, for various reasons, these elementary beasts did not grow their elemental souls.


    Yuan beasts like this are generally called waste beasts by Yuan Xiu.


    Although the waste beasts do not have a soul, it does not mean that they are weak chickens.


    In fact, some waste beasts are quite strong.


    It''s just that these waste yuan beasts are not of high value to Yuan Xiu.


    In the end, it can only be reduced to the food that Yuan Xiu said.


    Therefore, for many people, the debate on beasts this time is a **** mode.


    However, Wen Zi''an was able to distinguish 100% of the yuan beast with the soul. This method naturally made the many examinees present admire it.


    Many people changed their eyes when they looked at Wen Zian.


    However, after Wen Zian returned to the team this time, the candidates from all around did not gather around and touted Wen Zian.


    Because their faces had been swollen by Ye Meng, no one knew what Ye Meng would behave like next.


    Although the ten Yuan beasts were distinguished, it was already the highest, and there was no way to continue to improve.


    But Ye Meng, the kid, was so weird that many candidates had to be frightened.


    Wen Zian returned to the team quietly like this.


    His face was full of jealousy, and when he thought about it, he had achieved such a beastly defensive achievement, and everyone should gather around to praise him.


    But now, there is no one around him.


    "All of them are horrible, after a while, after the little kid''s grades come out, I see how you are still arrogant!"


    With his gaze swept around, Wen Zi Anxin secretly felt fierce.


    "Ten Thousand Realms Ye Meng!"


    At this time, the voice of the students in the law enforcement hall sounded.


    He called Ye Meng.


    "coming!"


    Ye Meng replied with milky voice.


    Immediately, Shi Shiran walked to the beast cage.


    Seeing Ye Meng seem to be pretending to distinguish, Wen Zian sneered unconsciously.


    The one hundred beasts that were put up this time were even more difficult, so that Wen Zi''an was a little uncertain.


    Therefore, he did not believe that Ye Meng could distinguish ten primordial beasts with primordial souls.


    It''s a pity that Wen Zi''an didn''t know that in Ye Meng''s eyes, this link was completely a gift item.


    Ye Meng, who has dazzling eyes, wants to distinguish these elementary beasts, don''t be too simple.


    "No. 1 is a flying tiger, a new born beast of 188 years and six months, has not yet condensed a soul!"


    "No. 2, Bashan rhinoceros, a hybrid of male primordial beast Ebony rhinoceros and female fierce beast iron-bone rhinoceros. It is a mixed-blood beast and cannot reach the primordial beast level for life."


    "No. 3, flying baboon, ape-like elementary beast, with a century-old red elementary soul."


    "..."


    Soon, Ye Meng''s milky childish voice rang.

 Chapter 1854： What kind of evildoer is this kid

    The audience''s eyes widened instantly.


    Most candidates, although they don''t know if Ye Meng is right.


    But listening, there is a sense of unconsciousness, and it looks so powerful.


    Qi Jin''s whole body was trembling, he looked at Ye Meng incredulously, his eyes filled with amazement.


    "What''s wrong, Old Qi?"


    Upon seeing this, Fang Yan couldn''t help asking.


    Qi Jin, an expert on beasts, was so shocked.


    Could it be that most of what this kid said is correct?


    "All... all right!"


    Qi Jin trembling, replied.


    Just now Ye Meng reported more than a dozen beasts in a row, and the information on these beasts was exactly the same as Ye Meng said. There was no difference.


    Such a terrible method of defending the beast, Qi Jin could hardly hear about it.


    You know, among the hundred beasts present, there are many kinds.


    Even Qi Jin, an expert on beasts, can''t guarantee that he can distinguish all the beasts as detailed as Ye Meng.


    After reading the information, he realized that Ye Meng said nothing was wrong.


    "hiss!"


    Fang Yan, Dong Lin, and Zeng Yuan couldn''t help taking a breath after hearing this.


    Such methods are beyond the scope of the students'' abilities, and I am afraid that even the senior tutors of the college cannot do it.


    "Gosh, what kind of evil is this kid?"


    The three Dong Lin couldn''t help sighing.


    But Ye Meng''s performance still did not end.


    The childish voice of his milky milk continued to sound.


    "On the seventeenth, a sandstone lizard, a green talented earth beast, has a 318-year-old soul."


    "On the eighteenth, the nine-tailed jackal, a fierce carnivorous beast, is comparable to the power of knocking on the palace, without a soul."


    "..."


    "On the twenty-ninth, the dragon and scorpion, the gold-based green elementary beast, has condensed the 292-year elementary soul."


    "On the forty-third, the black devil tiger, the newborn elementary beast, has not yet condensed the original soul. After three years, it will gradually condense the fire element.


    "..."


    Ye Meng sighed and distinguished dozens of beasts.


    Although he speaks fast, he speaks clearly, and everyone can hear him clearly.


    "Hi! Horrible!"


    "It''s horrible. Although I don''t know if what he said is true or false, it sounds super exciting!"


    "It''s Ye Gongzi, it is really extraordinary. Compared to some people, I don''t know how many times it is stronger!"


    "That is, some people only distinguish ten yuan beasts, but Ye Gongzi has distinguished all the non-primary beasts one by one. It is clear which is strong and weak!"


    The discussion of the students around, one after another, one after another.


    Wen Zian''s blood spurted out instantly.


    Nima, it''s so popular.


    With great difficulty, he distinguished ten primordial beasts with primordial souls.


    I thought that this time I would be able to dominate the limelight and overwhelm the audience.


    But who thought Ye Meng, this little kid, actually came out.


    Compared with Ye Meng now, his previous animal defense session was really weak!


    Because, he only distinguished ten yuan beasts with souls.


    Even, he didn''t even say what kind of soul these ten yuan beasts possessed.


    And what about Ye Meng?


    He not only made all the original soul years of all the original beasts clear.


    Moreover, some fierce beasts that are not Yuan beasts were also explained in detail by him.


    In such a comparison, it seems that Wen Zian and Ye Meng are not on the same level at all.


    "Tutor, is what Ye Meng said is correct? Otherwise, if he is talking nonsense, who can know if it is true or not?"


    After holding back for a moment, Wen Zian finally couldn''t help it, and started talking loudly.

 Chapter 1855： Even the instructor hates him

    "Is it true or not? Does this still need to be asked? As of just now, Ye Meng didn''t say anything wrong!"


    After hearing what Wen Zian said, Qi Jin couldn''t help but sneered.


    If he had some good feelings for Wen Zian before, then follow Wen Zian''s words.


    Qi Jin''s senses towards Wen Zian instantly fell to the bottom.


    The college tutor is happy to see the competition among candidates.


    However, like Wen Zi''an, repeatedly questioning the other side brainlessly, it was quite unpleasant to the instructors.


    What if you admit that you are not as good as the other party? Will you die?


    "Although this child has a good talent, he is narrow-minded and cannot be a great weapon!"


    Qi Jin shook his head and sentenced Wen Zian to death.


    He wouldn''t want such a student.


    Fang Yan, Dong Lin, and Zeng Yuan also frowned.


    "This person is not as stable as Xiao Miao!"


    "Aspiration is rampant, with a very poor temperament, not a high-quality genius!"


    "This young eagle looks at the wolf, and has the heart to turn back, such a student, the old man can''t afford it!"


    The three of them immediately made an evaluation of Wen Zian, and the evaluations were all quite low.


    I have to say that Wen Zian''s emotional intelligence is indeed not high.


    After being crushed by Ye Meng several times, he still dared to provoke and question.


    All the examinees present opened their mouths wide when they heard Qi Jin''s words, looking dumbfounded.


    Although in their hearts, there is also such a guess.


    But when Qi Jin really said these two words, the candidates were still shocked.


    Soon, Ye Meng had already distinguished a hundred beasts one by one.


    "All... all right, no difference!"


    Looking at the information in his hand, Qi Jin''s horrified hands began to tremble.


    As soon as his voice came out, the whole audience was silent.


    Only Wen Zi''an''s muttering voice remained, echoing constantly.


    "How is this possible, impossible, he must be cheating!"


    "Yes, he is cheating, otherwise, why can he distinguish a hundred beasts clearly?"


    Wen Zian is still cheating, and now he doubts that Ye Meng is cheating!


    "Presumptuous? My Blue Academy has always been fair and fair. Are you questioning our failure?"


    Hearing this, Qi Jin was immediately furious.


    He had a very bad impression of Wen Zian before, but now this guy is questioning the fairness of the assessment.


    How can Qi Jin endure this?


    As a powerful man in the palace, his angry, terrifying coercive force instantly enveloped Wen Zi''an!


    "Ge...Ge..."


    Enveloped by the coercive force, Wen Zi''an began to tremble.


    After a few breaths, Wen Zian plopped and fell to his knees.


    "I... I was wrong!"


    Hearing Wen Zian''s confession, Qi Jin withdrew the pressure.


    "Humph!"


    After a cold snort, Qi Jin ignored Wen Zi''an.


    He turned his head and looked at Ye Meng, with a smile on his face.


    "Ye Meng, you are so good at defending animals, why don''t you join my department of defending animals?"


    Qi Jin smiled all over his face with a pleasant expression.


    This is completely different from his attitude towards Wen Zian.


    When many candidates saw this, they all sighed.


    "It''s really a difference between heaven and earth, now even the instructor seems to be a little bit eager to see Wen Zi''an!"


    But think about it.


    Regarding talent, Wen Zian was blown up by Ye Meng.


    Wen Zi''an was blown up by Ye Meng again on the maturity of the soul.


    Now, in the debate on beasts, Wen Zi''an is even more crushed.


    Faced with such a situation, anyone can easily make a choice.

 Chapter 1856： Prepare, hunt

    Soon, four mentors appeared on the field, vying for Ye Meng.


    Of course, how can they overwhelm each other with ease?


    In the end, Fang Yan suggested that after the assessment is over, Ye Meng can choose which subject to join.


    The other instructors nodded helplessly when they heard the words.


    After more than an hour, the debate on the beast came to an end.


    In this round, nearly 80% of the candidates were eliminated.


    Today, there are only forty candidates left on the field, who have not yet been eliminated.


    However, at this point, these forty candidates have basically been determined.


    They will all be eligible for freshman qualifications in Blue College.


    As for the last round of hunting animals, it is actually the welfare that the college gives these freshmen.


    Next, forty candidates will be divided into eight teams to go to the back mountain of the academy to hunt the beasts and merge the souls.


    Such a good thing, placed in the sect, can hardly ask for it.


    Precisely because of this, Canglan Academy was always ranked in the top ten of all academies in the Dagan Dynasty.


    "Congratulations, you have basically passed the academy''s assessment, and the last round will be the benefits the academy will give you."


    Fang Yan from the four mentors presided over the hunting of the beasts. He looked around the crowd and talked freely.


    After hearing the words, all the candidates couldn''t help but become excited.


    They applied for Canglan Academy, except that the Academy was indeed strong and the welfare was very good.


    Isn''t it because you can get the soul for free just after entering the academy.


    You know, in the market, the soul of a red-colored yuan beast has been fired to a sky-high price. A yuanxiu apprentice who is not a nobleman cannot afford a soul.


    And the apprentice of Yuan Xiu from aristocratic background naturally disliked the red soul, and his level was too low.


    However, the original soul above the red color could not be bought with money.


    Therefore, even the noble children present are also looking forward to the final hunting session.


    "Well, let''s all freely form teams, every five people form a group, divided into eight groups, and then I will take everyone to the back mountain hunting animals!"


    "Of course, since it is a group, this hunting beast will naturally be divided up and down. The top three groups will receive additional rewards. As for the rewards, it will be kept secret for the time being."


    "But I can guarantee that this reward is absolutely generous, so everyone in the animal hunting session, don''t slack off!"


    Qi Jin talked eloquently, saying that he finally brought a word of oh.


    Obviously, he was in a good mood at this time.


    As Qi Jin''s voice fell, the forty qualified candidates began to form their own teams.


    "This Xiongtai, do you want to form a group?"


    "Yuanxiu apprentices who are good at grass and trees are seeking group!"


    "Which elder brother will do well and bring the younger brother?"


    "The group is open, the group is open, the green genius personally leads the team, is there anyone here?"


    For a time, the audience was very lively, with noises one after another.


    "Young Master Ye, are we a team?"


    Xiao Miao glanced at Ye Meng and asked in a low voice.


    Ye Meng waved her small hand when she heard the words and said milkyly.


    "Okay, you, Zhao Qi, Zhang Ling, and Liang Ren, all go with this baby!"


    Upon hearing Ye Meng''s words, Zhao Qi, Zhang Ling, and Liang Ren were overjoyed.


    They were a little embarrassed to speak before, who thought that Ye Meng was willing to include them in the team, which naturally made them overjoyed.


    With Ye Meng''s horrible performance, there are naturally many candidates who come to hug thighs.


    But when they heard that Ye Meng already had players, they all returned disappointed.


    Wen Zi''an on the side saw this, and his heart became more jealous.

 Chapter 1857： Back Mountain of College

    The reason Wen Zian hates Ye Meng is simple.


    Because, until now, no one has come to ask him for a group.


    This made Wen Zi''s heart anxiously lost to the extreme.


    He felt that it all depends on Ye Meng. If Ye Meng were not there, he would definitely be the most popular person in the audience.


    Wen Zi''an feels quite good about herself.


    But in fact, the reason why the candidates did not go to Wen Zian is very simple.


    Because they felt that Wen Zi''an was too narrow-minded, and they were uneasy with him.


    Therefore, no one ran to team up with Wen Zian.


    Even Wen Zian, no matter what, it can be regarded as an existence second only to Ye Meng.


    In the end, there were four unlucky guys and no team wanted them, so they ran to form a team with Wen Zian.


    Wen Zi felt relieved, naturally he was quite unhappy.


    He glanced lightly at the four unlucky ones and said coldly.


    "The captain of the team is me. I said east, you can''t go west, I let you shoot, you can''t hesitate, can you do it?"


    The four hapless guys heard the words and felt helpless to the extreme.


    However, they can''t help it now, because if they don''t team up with Wen Zi''an, they will automatically lose the qualification to hunt the beast.


    Even so, Wen Zian would also lose his qualifications for hunting animals.


    But Wen Zi''an is a genius after all, and Yuanhun is a matter of time for him.


    So Wen Zian could not care about the qualifications of hunting animals, but they could not ignore it.


    So the four hapless guys nodded silently and agreed.


    Wen Zi''an snorted coldly when he saw this, and stopped talking with them.


    "Since the team has been formed, now everyone will follow me to the back mountain!"


    After everyone formed the team, Fang Yan waved his hand and led the crowd towards the back hill of the college.


    Because the Yuan beasts in the back mountain are all raised by the academy, their aggressiveness has been minimized.


    Unless, which team is utterly unlucky and encounters an elementary beast that transcends the Palace Realm, otherwise, there will be no major danger.


    Therefore, in the animal hunting session, Fang Yan, a mentor leading the team, is enough.


    After a while, the back mountain of the college appeared in front of everyone.


    The so-called back mountain stands in the Flame Mountain Range in Tianfeng City.


    Of course, the entire flame mountain range stretches for tens of thousands of miles across the two dynasties of Dagan and Dakun.


    What''s in Tianfeng City is just the origin of the Blazing Mountains.


    And why the Blue Academy was built in the small Tianfeng City is precisely because it took a fancy to the resources of the Blazing Mountains.


    Therefore, the back mountain of the college actually refers to a mountain top of the Blazing Mountains.


    Although this is only a small mountain, in terms of area, ten Tianfeng City combined, it may not be as big as this mountain.


    Canglan Academy also relied on the vast back mountain to raise nearly a million Yuan beasts in it.


    However, this million-head yuan beast could not appear overnight.


    But Canglan Academy, it took nearly ten thousand years, and the deans of the past generations spent countless efforts to reach the current scale.


    "What a big back mountain!"


    All the examinees were amazed when they saw the back mountain of the college that was invisible.


    Canglan Academy is heavily guarded on weekdays, and non-college students can''t reach places like Houshan at all.


    Therefore, even the children of the nobles present have only seen the legendary back mountain of the academy today.


    Under this view, they were naturally amazed.


    Qi Jin on the side smiled slightly and said.


    "Okay, don''t sigh, all the captains of the squads, come to collect the warning bullet!"

 Chapter 1858： Red little yuan beast only

    Warning bullets are naturally used to issue warnings.


    This is one of the props specially prepared by the college for many candidates.


    The reason is that they are afraid that the candidates will encounter the Yuan Beast that they cannot resist.


    So when the examinee released the warning bullet, Fang Yanneng rushed to the scene in an instant to solve the crowd.


    Of course, in addition to the warning bullets, the college also issued a one-time element to every examinee.


    This one-time element device, don''t look at it as a one-off, but its power is quite extraordinary. It can withstand a knock on the palace realm to ensure the safety of candidates.


    It can be said that the college is already very Zhou Xiang to make such detailed arrangements.


    "Okay, go in! I will patrol around. Once you encounter an overwhelming elementary beast, remember to release a warning bullet as soon as possible. Don''t take it lightly!"


    Fang Yan once again instructed the examinees present, and then waved his hand to signal the examinees to enter the back mountain.


    Ye Meng took Xiao Miao and the four people slowly into the back mountain.


    "Master Ye, go left or right?"


    Just after entering the back mountain, two roads appeared in front of everyone.


    One of them leads to the left and the other turns to the right.


    "Go left!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips casually.


    To the left and right, there is no difference at all for him.


    Anyway, no matter how powerful the Yuan beasts in the back mountain are, they are all ants in his eyes.


    Therefore, he brought everyone here, naturally it was easier than an outing.


    Ye Meng and the others just moved towards the left passage, and Wen Zian also took his team members and turned to the left passage cursingly.


    "You have not eaten enough, can''t you just go faster?"


    The four hapless guys who followed Wen Zian did not dare to resist even though they were scolded.


    They followed Wen Zian resolutely towards the left passage.


    "Young Master Ye, there is a Yuan beast in front of you!"


    Xiao Miao''s excited voice rang.


    He is a commoner, although he has a jade pendant of unknown origin, there is a scary remnant soul inside.


    However, Yuan Beast had never been hunted.


    "Don''t get excited, just a scarlet little yuan beast!"


    Ye Meng casually cast a glance at the Yuan beast, and said indifferently.


    He couldn''t look down on the little red element beast, at least the green element beast could barely interest him a little.


    "Old Xiao, calm, calm!"


    "Hahaha, the Scarlet Primordial Beast is only, even if the Primordial Soul is taken out, it is only the lowest level Primordial Soul!"


    "The red soul is not worthy of you Xiao Miao!"


    Liang Ren, Zhao Qi, and Zhang Ling also laughed.


    Xiao Miao scratched his head embarrassedly when he heard the words.


    "Spare it and move on!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and said milky voice.


    "Good Le!"


    Everyone responded and followed Ye Meng to continue forward.


    Not long after they walked out, Wen Zian showed up here with his four hapless guys.


    "Look, Yuan Beast, I see Yuan Beast!"


    The four hapless guys were excited when they found this red-colored yuan beast.


    Upon seeing this, Wen Zi''an curled his lips in disdain.


    "A bunch of hopeless guys!"


    However, he was not Ye Meng, and he had no friendship with these four hapless guys.


    Naturally, they wouldn''t remind them that this was just a small red element beast.


    "Go, hunt it down!"


    The four hapless guys, after looking at each other, rushed towards the scarlet yuan beast.


    Wen Zi''an watched coldly, without any intention of going up to help.


    For him, these four guys are just for him to make up the number, so why is it worth his effort to win?

 Chapter 1859： Blue Demon Rock Armor Soul

    The Scarlet Yuan Beast was not very strong in realm, attack power, etc. Therefore, after spending a lot of effort on these four hapless creatures, they successfully killed them.


    Immediately, they broke open the head of the Yuan beast.


    The next moment, a light ball glowing with a faint red light appeared in front of them.


    "Crimson Soul, a lot of money!"


    "Yes, it is said that a red soul on the market can sell a million yuan stone!"


    "Who belongs to this soul?"


    "This is a wood element primitive beast, and Wang Long seems to have a wood element compatibility, should it belong to him?"


    The four unlucky guys discussed it, and finally decided to give this soul to Wang Long, the only wood compatible among them.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Long thanked him again and again, and then collected his soul with joy.


    Although these four guys are not very talented, they also help each other and are quite harmonious.


    "Now that you have the soul, don''t chirp, it''s really annoying!"


    Wen Zi''an''s cold words rang out, with great impatientness in his tone.


    Upon hearing this, the four Wang and Long did not dare to refute, but they returned to Wen Zi''an with a promise.


    However, their dissatisfaction with Wen Zi''an has increased a bit.


    Since the college allows them to form teams, in addition to ensuring the safety of candidates, there is also the meaning of letting everyone work together.


    But this Wen Zian, not only didn''t help, on the contrary, he looked disgusted.


    Naturally, everyone will hear dissatisfaction.


    It''s just that the Wang Long four also knew that there was a huge difference in strength between themselves and Wen Zian, so they could only endure it for the time being.


    Wen Zian''s team, after moving on for a while, finally found other candidates.


    "Isn''t this Ye Gongzi''s team?"


    Seeing Ye Meng and others who were fighting a Yuan beast in front of them, the four Wang Long exclaimed in surprise.


    But Wen Zian''s face sank.


    What did he see?


    He saw the four of Xiao Miao, under Ye Meng''s command, beheaded a Yuan beast that knocked on the palace realm.


    What made him even more jealous was that this knocking palace realm elementary beast actually harbored a blue elemental soul.


    "Hateful, I ran into that little **** for all good things!"


    In Wen Zian''s eyes, this blue soul would definitely be taken away by Ye Meng.


    After all, the blue soul may not be owned by the royal children of the Dagan Dynasty.


    However, Ye Meng''s next move was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    "This is the original soul of the Earth Element Demon Rock Armor. The rarity has reached 99%. It only takes a little bit to advance to purple. Liang Ren, you are the soil element compatibility. Take this original soul!"


    Ye Meng''s voice fell, and Liang Ren was taken aback.


    "This...I didn''t have much effort, how can I get such a precious soul?"


    Liang Ren waved his hand again and again, his expression a little frightened.


    In the fight with the Yuan Beast just now, to be honest, except for Ye Meng, the other four didn''t have much power, that is, they just swept the formation to prevent the Yuan Beast from escaping.


    But now, Ye Meng actually gifted such a precious soul to him.


    This caused Liang Ren to be extremely grateful to Ye Meng in his panic.


    You know, if you change such a precious soul to someone else, I''m afraid he would have taken it away long ago, especially Ye Meng is still a master of all souls.


    "You''re welcome, this baby let you hold it, just hold it!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips and said with milk.


    Xiao Miao and the three also persuaded Liang Ren.


    Seeing everyone''s unanimous persuasion, Liang Ren took away his soul with gratitude.


    Seeing this, the four unlucky members of Wen Zian''s team couldn''t help but cast a look at Wen Zian, and slandered frantically.


    "You know that with a dead face, look at Ye Gongzi, and then look at yourself, what is it!"

 Chapter 1860： Wen Zian

    The four hapless guys slandered Wen Zian, but Wen Zian had already flew up with jealousy.


    This is a soul close to the purple level. It can be said that in the entire Dagan Dynasty, it is also a first-class existence!


    Now, Liang Ren, who he hates most, has got such a soul. How can this not make Wen Zi''an jealous and go crazy?


    "The soul that is close to purple, if you give it to me..."


    Wen Zi''an almost burst into flames in his eyes. He stared at Liang Ren, wishing to take Liang Ren alive.


    On the other side, Ye Meng waved to Liang Ren and others.


    "Go, keep going!"


    When the voice fell, Liang Ren, Xiao Miao, Zhao Qi, and Zhang Ling suddenly promised.


    Follow Ye Meng to be comfortable and have meat to eat!


    When Ye Meng turned around, he glanced at Wen Zi''an not far away.


    Soon, I ignored him, took Xiao Miao and the four of them, and left in a big swing!


    When Wen Zian''s team just appeared, Ye Meng had already spotted them.


    However, this kind of shrimp is naturally not worthy of Ye Meng''s attention.


    After Ye Meng and others left, Wen Zian suddenly turned his head and suddenly cursed at the four unlucky ghosts in his team.


    "I blame you all, if it weren''t for the scarlet-colored primordial beast you killed so hard, this primordial soul, which is close to the purple level, would have fallen into my hands!"


    "A bunch of useless rubbish, I think how genius Wen Zian is, but I didn''t expect to meet someone like yours, it''s really bad luck!"


    Wen Zi''an almost pointed to the nose to scold them, and the four hapless guys immediately looked at each other, at a loss.


    There is only one thought in their minds at this time.


    That is, how can Wen Zi''an be so selfish?


    Besides, even if you are allowed to encounter this Yuan beast first, can you kill it alone?


    But these four hapless guys didn''t dare to challenge Wen Zian, even after being scolded, they could only endure silently.


    Wen Zi''an scolded them for a long time before leading them on.


    It is a pity that when they saw a Yuan beast from a distance, they found that Ye Meng and others were already beating the Yuan beast!


    I don''t know if it was because of good luck that this primordial beast was taken out of the purple soul.


    Wen Zian''s eyes turned green, he wanted to rush to grab the soul.


    However, he knew that he was alone and definitely not Ye Meng and others'' opponents, so he had to endure it for life.


    "Purple metallic flying eagle soul, Zhang Ling, take this one!"


    Ye Meng glanced at the purple soul, and then handed it to Zhang Ling.


    When Zhang Ling saw this, his whole body trembled!


    Although he was the son of Yuanshanhou, he couldn''t get a purple-level soul.


    You know, the purple soul is not counted in ten in the entire Dagan dynasty, and it is extremely precious.


    "Thank you Young Master Ye!"


    Zhang Ling was not polite either, he took the Yuanhun, and after putting it away, respectfully kowtowed a few heads towards Ye Meng.


    In his heart, he had already made up his mind, and he had been with Ye Gongzi for the rest of his life!


    Now he was very fortunate that he didn''t completely offend Ye Meng at the beginning, and afterwards he made up for it, and went to curry favor with Ye Meng early.


    Otherwise, for a good thing like Purple Soul, which round will get him?


    Liang Ren and others were not jealous of Zhang Ling''s purple soul, but congratulated Zhang Ling instead.


    "Hateful, hateful, I am not reconciled!"


    Seeing Ye Meng and others, after moving forward again, Wen Zian was completely mad!


    Then, he once again spread the anger in his heart on the four unlucky ones.

 Chapter 1861： Violent Flying Cow

    "Trash, a bunch of trash, why don''t you die?"


    "If it weren''t for wasting your time just by scolding you, this purple soul is mine!"


    Wen Zi''an cursed the four hapless guys while kicking them to the ground.


    However, he still couldn''t understand his hatred, and stepped on them desperately.


    Those few innocent hapless guys silently endured Wen Zian''s violence.


    The anger in their hearts has accumulated to the extreme.


    "Trash, get up!"


    After Wen Zi''an finished venting his anger, he shouted curses at the four hapless guys.


    Perhaps it was because Wen Zi''an had fallen to the extreme.


    They ran into Ye Meng''s team several times in a row.


    Moreover, every time Ye Meng''s team was fighting Yuan Beast.


    What made Wen Zi vomit blood even more peacefully was that every time Ye Meng''s team drove out a purple soul.


    Zhao Qi and Xiao Miao both obtained matching souls, and they couldn''t close their mouths with joy!


    Wen Zian''s heart was bleeding!


    While cursing the four hapless guys, he turned in another direction!


    He felt that if he continued like this, he might be **** to death if he hadn''t gained the soul.


    Perhaps it was because of the turning of the road. This time, Wen Zian''s team finally encountered a Yuan beast.


    And it''s still the Yuan beast that knocks on the palace realm.


    Wen Zian was surprised and delighted. What he was surprised was knocking on the Palace Realm Yuan Beast, but it was very difficult to deal with.


    But the good news is that this knocking palace realm elementary beast seems to be of very high level, and it is still a cub.


    This means that Wen Zi''an can harvest at least one purple soul, or even more.


    "Quickly, go up! Give me a desperate resistance to the attack of Yuan Beast!"


    Wen Zi''an calmed down the excitement in his heart and shouted at the four hapless eggs.


    The four hapless guys were extremely depressed when they heard this.


    "Why?"


    It was Wang Long who was the only one among the four who had obtained the red soul.


    "Why? My talent is higher than you, and my strength is stronger than you!"


    Wen Zian sneered, his face full of disdain.


    "Hurry up, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Seeing that Wen Zian seemed about to turn his face, Wang Long and the four did not dare to fight anymore, and walked towards the Yuan Beast of the Palace Realm silently.


    expensive!


    This beast knocked on the palace realm, and immediately sent out the four kings and dragons, and suddenly let out a roar.


    It looks strange, it looks like a monster with a bird''s body and a bull''s head.


    In fact, this elementary beast is called Violent Fei Niu, and it is a rather high-level existence among elementary beasts.


    Violent flying cows can appear in the back mountains of Canglan Academy because of the cubs brought back by the nineteenth generation of the dean of the Academy when he traveled through the Yuanhuang Continent.


    Today, nearly three thousand years have passed since then, but this violent flying cow still hasn''t grown up.


    In fact, the juvenile period of the Violent Flying Cow lasts as long as 10,000 years.


    But if the Violent Fei Niu grows up, its realm will be transformed into a feather realm, and the Dagan dynasty can be destroyed by the hand!


    Such a terrifying elementary beast, its elemental soul is naturally no small thing.


    However, the violent Fei Niu in his infancy is extremely low in strength, otherwise, the original dean would not dare to raise him in the back mountains!


    Hearing the roar of the violent Fei Niu, Wang Long and the four suddenly began to tremble.


    Compared with other Yuan Beasts, the Violent Flying Cow looks too terrifying!


    As a result, the four Wang Long had no intention to fight at all.


    "Trash, idiots!"


    Wen Zi''an was furious and cursed.

 Chapter 1862： He is worse than the pig teammate

    "Hurry up and use the disposable tool given by the instructor. If you don''t do it again, don''t blame me for being polite!"


    Wen Zi''an roared like thunder.


    Upon hearing this, the four Wang Long felt helpless.


    "What should I do? Do you really want to use the yuan device?"


    "Yes, Yuan Qi is our life-saving thing, after using it, in case..."


    "Wen Zi''an is really hateful, because I thought he was a good person to follow!"


    "Don''t fix these useless ones, use them!"


    The four discussed briefly, and finally decided to use Yuan Qi.


    After all, if they were to die with Wen Zi, they would suffer in the end.


    And after entering the academy, I am afraid they will also be retaliated by Wen Zi''an.


    You know, they are just ordinary students with mediocre talents, but Wen Zian is a genius student.


    With Wen Zian''s talent, he will definitely be trained by the academy.


    When the time comes, he will say something casually, I am afraid there will be countless students immediately, rushing to do things for him.


    Then, you can imagine what they will end up after offending Wen Zi''an.


    In this world, no one is a fool. Small people naturally have the way of life of small people.


    Wang and Long are small people, so they chose to compromise.


    Although, the price of compromise is to make them feel endlessly aggrieved.


    Whoosh!


    Wang Long is the first to do it!


    The disposable element in his hand was sacrificed!


    Before officially entering the academy, these candidates were just Yuanxiu apprentices.


    Although everyone knows some simple primitive techniques, it is naturally far from enough to deal with the violent flying cow in front of them.


    However, the one-time element weapon that the instructor gave them can hurt the element beast in the palace realm.


    Although the violent flying cow in the future is terrifying, the current violent flying cow is only in its infancy, and the bloodline power in the body has not been awakened, so it is naturally not far away.


    Therefore, after it was hit by Wang Long''s element, it suddenly let out a scream.


    "There is a play!"


    Upon seeing this, Wang Long''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Since Yuan Qi can hurt the Yuan Beast in front of him, it naturally means that they have hope.


    Wen Zian on the side was also excited.


    "Quickly, continue to sacrifice the Yuan Qi!"


    His roar rang out again and again, constantly urging the four of Wang Long.


    At this time, the Wang and Long four also didn''t care about Wen Zi''an, because the violent Fei Niu seemed a bit mad after taking a blow!


    "Look at me!"


    Another person named Li Liang also sacrificed a one-time element.


    boom!


    The violent flying cow, who was already crazy, suddenly received another blow and suddenly screamed!


    In the next moment, the other two of the four, Zhang Bin and Liu Tie, also offered one-time yuan weapons one after another!


    Boom!


    Two loud noises sounded!


    Violent Fei Niu was hit with scars and screamed again and again.


    Its breath continued to weaken, and it was obvious that the repeated attacks of the four elements had caused it to suffer a lot of injuries.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Zi''an was overjoyed.


    "Fight for a while!"


    However, Wen Zian didn''t do it, he was still waiting for the opportunity.


    He has to wait for a sure chance to kill.


    Upon hearing this, the four Wang Long almost scolded his mother!


    Didn''t bring someone like this, what kind of teammate is this?


    It''s worse than the pig teammates!


    However, Wen Zi stayed still, and all the hatred of the violent Feiniu fell on the four of them.


    In desperation, they could only use the entry-level Yuanshu to fight the violent Fei Niu.

 Chapter 1863： Golden soul, terrifying

    "Brother Wen, can you make a move?"


    After holding on for a while, Wang Long and the others were already faltering and couldn''t help but shout to Wen Zian.


    Upon seeing this, Wen Zi''an cursed inwardly.


    However, he also knew that if Wang Long and the four were allowed to continue to withstand the violent Fei Niu''s attacks, I am afraid they would fall here directly!


    Wang Long and the others fell, naturally it was none of his business.


    But why did you call them four? Now they are teaming up with Wen Zian.


    Once the four of them fell, Wen Zi''an would naturally be punished by the academy, but it would be bad when the time comes!


    "However, it is enough now!"


    Wen Zian found that the current violent Fei Niu seemed to have become the end of the crossbow, and his heart was suddenly determined.


    So Wen Zi''an moved!


    His figure swept forward, and at the same time the Yuan Qi in his hand was sacrificed!


    This element is like the last straw that overwhelms Violent Flying Cow.


    After a loud bang, Fei Niu''s body fell.


    "It''s done!"


    Wen Zi''an was overjoyed when he saw this.


    Immediately, he quickly rushed to the body of Violent Fei Niu.


    At the same time, he kicked the four Wang Long out one by one!


    Wen Zian did this, naturally to prevent Wang Long and the four from snatching his soul.


    It''s a pity that the four Wang Long struggled their lives before exhausting the exhaustion of the violent Fei Niu.


    But this time, in this battle, Wen Zi''an, who had barely done much, came to take advantage!


    This is naturally unfair to the extreme.


    However, Wang Long and the four had already exhausted all their energy, and there was no way to protest with Wen Zi''an.


    They watched Wen Zi''an helplessly, cut open the head of Violent Fei Niu, and then took out the soul.


    "Hahaha, golden, golden soul, hahaha..."


    When the shining golden soul of the soul appeared in Wen Zi''an''s hands, Wen Zi''an burst out laughing.


    The golden soul is different from the yellow soul in that it is beyond purple and slightly inferior to black.


    Such a soul can be said to be at its extreme.


    At least, there has never been a golden soul in the history of the Dagan Dynasty.


    With no strength, the four Wang Long, who collapsed on the ground, were shocked when they heard Wen Zian''s wild laugh!


    "What? Golden Soul?"


    "God, what kind of existence is this!"


    "Hateful, it''s obviously our desperate effort to consume this elemental beast. Why does Wen Zi''an steal the fruits of victory?"


    "What else, let''s be unlucky..."


    Although some of the four considered themselves unlucky, the thought that the golden soul was so cheap for Wen Zi''an, the four of Wang Long were naturally uncomfortable to the extreme.


    If so, Wen Zi''an would take action with them in the battle just now.


    Even if this golden soul was still taken away by Wen Zi''an in the end, the four Wang Long would not feel uncomfortable.


    Because they have self-knowledge and know that such a soul is not something they can take.


    But now, they only feel aggrieved!


    "Trash, get up quickly and pretend to be dead?"


    Wen Zi''an, who had obtained the golden soul, was in a good mood. He glanced at the four Wang Long casually, but he wrinkled every day.


    Wen Zi''an has the fit of the five innate elements, so naturally he will not satisfy a soul.


    He wants to take this opportunity to hunt down a few more yuan beasts and get more souls!


    However, the four wastes in front of him were lying on the ground and pretending to be dead. Isn''t this holding him back?


    Immediately, Wen Zi''an became upset!

 Chapter 1864： The real sound of wishful thinking

    "Brother Wen, like you, we are all college students, not your slaves!"


    "Yes, and we are still your teammates, did you treat your teammates like this?"


    "In the battle just now, you didn''t have much effort. We got the golden soul for nothing, and we have nothing to say, but what do you mean now?"


    "Don''t force us, human patience has its limits!"


    When Wang Long heard this, all of them were furious.


    The golden soul was gained by Wen Zi Anping for nothing, but they were desperately working, but there was no benefit at all, and they had already made them angry.


    If Wen Zi''an had a higher emotional quotient, even a few words to comfort the four of Wang and Long, perhaps the resentment in their hearts would gradually calm down!


    However, now Wen Zi''an actually used such a tone to scold them again.


    Do you really treat them as slaves without the slightest anger?


    "Dare to talk back to me? Who gives you the courage? Also, is Brother Wen what you can call?"


    Wen Zian''s face became gloomy after hearing this.


    Several trash guys, dare to resist him?


    This is so impatient!


    Wen Zi''an, who has obtained the golden soul, has a foreseeable future.


    Therefore, Wen Zi''an is even more rampant today.


    If it were not for the regulations in the academy, if the members of the same team appeared by accident, the team leader would be severely punished. I am afraid that Wen Zi''an would have the mind to kill them directly!


    "Get up quickly!"


    Wen Zian stepped forward and violently kicked the four of Wang Long.


    Among the four, Wang Long, who is relatively the hottest-tempered, will have an attack on the spot!


    But Li Liang on the side quickly grabbed him.


    "Don''t, you will suffer!"


    Li Liang whispered in Wang Long''s ear.


    When Wang Long heard this, his face was full of unwillingness.


    At this time, Zhang Bin and Liu Tie''s extremely soft voices also came over.


    "Don''t worry, we can''t fight him head-on!"


    "Yes, we have time to yin him!"


    Hearing this, Wang Long gradually recovered his calm.


    Immediately, the four helped each other and walked forward.


    Wen Zi''an, who was behind them, couldn''t help but sneered.


    "Really a bunch of bastards!"


    After walking for several hundred meters, Ye Meng''s team reappeared in front of them.


    However, this time Wen Zian''s gaze fell on the Yuan beast who was fighting Ye Meng and others for the first time.


    "Oh my god, move... the infant Yuan beast from the blood realm!"


    Wen Zi''an was shocked when he saw this!


    A young violent flying cow knocking on the palace realm has already given him a golden soul.


    And the original beast moving in the blood realm in front of him seemed to be of higher rank than the fierce flying cow!


    What kind of soul can be produced by such a beast?


    I''m afraid, at least it will be the black level!


    Thinking of the black soul, Wen Zi''an''s heart suddenly became hot!


    "Don''t miss it, I must not miss this opportunity!"


    Wen Zi''an was secretly ruthless.


    He looked at Ye Meng and the others, and he became even worse!


    "At this moment, they are fighting with the moving blood realm elementary beasts, and they must have no time to be distracted and worry about me. I only need to wait until they and the elementary beasts are both defeated, and it will happen..."


    With his thoughts flashing, Wen Zi''an had already made a decision in his heart.


    But at this moment, he found Wang Long and the four of them, suddenly rushing towards Yuan Beast.


    Wen Zi''an was stunned when he saw this!


    "What do they want to do? Four wastes, don''t they want to **** Yuan Beast?"

 Chapter 1865： Wen Zian wants to grab the blame

    Ye Meng had long discovered the appearance of Wang Long and Wen Zian!


    Perhaps Xiao Miao, Zhang Ling, Zhao Qi, and Liang Ren have no time to take care of the surroundings at this time, but with Ye Meng''s strength, how could he not be able to discover the surroundings?


    If not, he wants to use this blood-carrying elementary beast to give Xiao Miao and four more experience. I am afraid that this blood-carrying elementary beast would have been beaten to death by him long ago!


    Therefore, when Ye Meng saw Wang Long and the four rushing over, he didn''t accept it at all.


    These four guys, if they are ignorant and want to come to **** blame, don''t blame him for being rude!


    Ye Meng did not hesitate to act.


    Who dares to provoke him, knock it directly into powder with a hammer, no matter what college or not?


    "Young Master Ye, Wen Zi''an seems to have bad intentions, you have to be careful!"


    Among Wang Long''s four, Li Liang whispered in a hurry.


    "This guy has bad intentions?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words.


    He also didn''t bother to see Wen Zian.


    "Yes, he got a golden soul, and just looking at his expression, he seems to covet this soul beast!"


    This time it was Zhang Bin who spoke extremely fast.


    Moreover, when these four people spoke, they pretended to attack Yuan Beast.


    Wen Zi''an, who was far away, didn''t have any doubts.


    "These four wastes really want to steal the blame, but it''s good, let them do it first!"


    Wen Zi''an sneered when he saw this.


    But he didn''t know, which is the Wang Long four people wanting to steal the blame.


    They simply went to reveal information to Ye Meng!


    After doing it for a long time, he didn''t even know that he was sold, and he was still complacent here.


    Ye Meng nodded after listening to the four of Wang Long, saying that he knew it!


    He didn''t care about Wen Zi at all.


    If this guy really makes such an idea, he is also looking for death by himself!


    "Liang Ren, continue to attack the belly of this wild pterosaur!"


    "Xiao Miao uses your fire element talent to burn the reckless pterosaur''s feet!"


    "Zhao Qi, Zhang Ling, remember to take over Liang Ren''s attack!"


    Ye Meng was talking to the four Wang Long, while directing the entire battle.


    Xiao Miao and the four of them naturally did not dare to neglect.


    They started to attack separately according to Ye Meng''s words!


    Along the way, they beheaded several monsters.


    Every time Ye Meng only took action at a critical moment, and all that was left was to show the four Xiao Miao how to fight.


    Along the way, Xiao Miao and the four could clearly feel their progress.


    So what they said to Ye Meng, Feng Ruo Guigao!


    The four Wang Long on the side were stunned.


    It is not unusual for Ye Meng, the captain to give orders. What shocked them was that Xiao Miao waited for the attack in accordance with Ye Meng''s instructions.


    This reckless pterosaur was actually suppressed by the four Xiao Miao and had no power to fight back.


    How can this not make Wang Long and the others feel incredible?


    Compared with Ye Meng, the kid captain, Wen Zian is really weak!


    Take a look at the captain of the other person. When he is in command, he is accurate.


    Look at the captain of his own, it''s just that you can''t fight hard, you have to run out to grab the advantage.


    If this were the case alone, they could bear Wen Zi''an as a genius.


    But Wen Zi''an still yelled at them frequently, punched and kicked at every turn!


    In such a comparison, the two sides are simply the difference between heaven and earth!


    "Special Wen Zian!"


    The anger in Wang Long''s heart burned again!


    But at this moment, Wen Zi''an, who had been watching coldly, moved!


    He didn''t know what was sacrificed, and smashed toward the wild pterosaur!

 Chapter 1866： Yuanhuang Continent, the strong is respected

    oom!


    A loud noise came out instantly.


    The wild pterosaur uttered a scream.


    Soon, it became violent instantly!


    Xiao Miao and the four were attacking according to the rhythm, but at this time they were disturbed by Wen Zian, and the rhythm was immediately messed up!


    boom!


    The four of them were thrown by the long tails of the wild pterosaurs, and they were immediately taken away!


    After taking Xiao Miao and the four of them flying, the Wild Pterodactyl seemed to have lost all of its strength and collapsed suddenly, gradually weakening its breath!


    "Success!"


    Wen Zi''an was overjoyed when he saw this!


    Then, he burst out and rushed towards the wild pterosaur.


    "Does this guy really dare to make a moth in front of this baby?"


    After Ye Meng saw it, she grinded her little tiger teeth.


    Although Xiao Miao and the four were taken away, they did not suffer much damage.


    And Ye Meng wanted to see how vicious Wen Zian was.


    Therefore, he has been restrained and never shot.


    Wen Zi''an didn''t even know that he had been spotted by Ye Meng.


    I saw his figure, and instantly swept past the wild pterosaur.


    At the same time, a short blade that looked like gold but not gold or iron and not iron appeared in his hand!


    "Have you taken the soul?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips.


    The soul of this yuan beast would naturally not fall into Wen Zi''an''s hands.


    However, he was not in a hurry to crush Wen Zian!


    brush!


    Wen Zian''s short blade slashed across the head of the wild pterosaur.


    Immediately, a group of black glowing lights floated out!


    "Hahaha, it really is the black soul, now it belongs to me!"


    Wen Zian couldn''t help laughing up to the sky after seeing the black light group.


    He was excited now. He had previously obtained a golden soul, and now he has obtained a black soul for nothing.


    With such a high-grade Yuanshun, Wen Zi''an will become a man in the Yuanhuang Continent, and I am afraid it is just around the corner!


    So, how can Wen Zi''an endure the excitement in his heart?


    He trembled, stretched out his hand, and grabbed the black soul.


    "I want to get the soul, have you asked this baby?"


    At this time, Ye Meng''s milky voice of milky childish voice suddenly sounded.


    Wen Zi''an was surprised when he heard this.


    But soon, he calmed down again.


    The child in front of him is indeed more talented than himself!


    But Wen Zian didn''t think that a little kid would be his opponent now.


    Therefore, Wen Zi''an immediately gave Ye Meng a bad look.


    "Go away, don''t think you are a super genius, the academy values ??you, so you will be superior!"


    "To tell you the truth, in this back mountain, as long as the teacher is not there, I, Wen Zian, will be the boss!"


    Wen Zian''s words are full of confidence.


    Of course he has the confidence, because all the students who came to participate in the assessment of Canglan Academy are Yuanxiu apprentices.


    Even Wen Zian is no exception, but compared to other candidates, Wen Zian is stronger because he can enter Yuan Xiu''s Yuan Dynamic Realm with almost a single shot!


    On the Yuanhuang Continent, people like Wen Zian are also called half-step Yuanxiu.


    To distinguish it from ordinary Yuanxiu apprentices!


    Therefore, Wen Zi''an has such a full confidence!


    Now he only needs to grab the black soul, and then leave the scene before the instructor arrives.


    At that time, even if the mentor favors Ye Meng, he can push it all.


    Anyway, Ye Meng had no evidence to prove that the black soul was obtained by hunting the beast!


    Seeing Ye Meng seem to be unresponsive, Wen Zi''an wiped a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Remember, talent does not mean everything. On the Yuanhuang Continent, the strong is respected!"

 Chapter 1867： Why do you beat me

    "Oh, thank you for reminding my baby!"


    Ye Meng''s little face showed a smile that was not a smile.


    Immediately, he stretched out his little hand and slapped it out.


    "I can''t help myself!"


    Wen Zian still didn''t realize anything, and the corners of his mouth sneered again and again.


    A **** kid who wants to slap him?


    It''s ridiculous!


    But Wen Zian''s sneer, his smile instantly solidified as soon as it appeared.


    Because he found that when Ye Meng''s little palm fell on him.


    He seemed to have received a thunderous blow.


    The next moment, Wen Zi''an''s blood spurted wildly, and the whole person was like a rag, and was thrown out.


    The four Wang Long on the side looked dumbfounded, gaping, and dumbfounded in place!


    They naturally knew that Ye Meng was talented, but they never thought that he would be so powerful!


    How old is this Ye Meng?


    Will he be able to slap Wen Zi''an, who is at the Yuanxiu level for half a step?


    You know that Wen Zi''an is quite famous among the candidates. His half-step Yuanxiu''s reputation has shocked many people.


    This is also the reason why Wang Long and the four dare not fight against Wen Zian.


    But now?


    Wen Zian has turned into a dead dog, just lying on the ground, lingering!


    "hiss!"


    The four of Wang and Long were agitated, and they recovered and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "I... I am Banbu Yuanxiu, you... how could you... beat me..."


    Wen Zi''an''s intermittent voice rang.


    Ye Meng ignored him, waved his small hand, and collected the black soul.


    Only then slowly turned around and looked at Wen Zian.


    "Half-step Yuanxiu? Puff, do you know what level this baby is?"


    Ye Meng was immediately happy when he heard this!


    This dog thing really has no vision at all.


    How dare you pretend to be forceful in front of him?


    Don''t talk about Ye Meng''s realm in Ten Thousand Realms and Three Realms. He has already entered the Hua Gang realm just on the Yuanhuang Continent.


    And the so-called half-step Yuanxiu, and the Huagang realm, there is a difference of more than 20 levels.


    Therefore, even if Ye Meng didn''t rely on any system skills, he could easily slap Wen Zi''an with the difference in realm!


    It''s ridiculous that Wen Zi''an hasn''t figured out the truth yet.


    "You? Are you... an apprentice Yuanxiu?"


    Wen Zi''an replied dumbly.


    "Apprentice Yuanxiu? Hahaha, Wen Zian, are you afraid that you are dreaming?"


    "Tell you, Ye Gongzi has been promoted twenty-one consecutively the day before yesterday, and he is already a strong in the transformation realm!"


    At this time, the four of Xiao Miao came over, and Xiao Miao suddenly laughed when he heard Wen Zian''s words.


    "What! Transform... Transmute Gang Realm!"


    Wen Zi''an heard this, and instantly seemed to be petrified.


    He just lay on the ground, his face was full of astonishment.


    When the four Wanglongs around heard this, they couldn''t stop the numbness of their scalp, and a chill rushed straight into their foreheads from the soles of their feet.


    "Hiss! The strong Huagang!"


    "Oh my god, I got twenty-one in a row, what''s that concept!"


    "There is no one before, no one afterwards!"


    "My God, I''m not dreaming, am I? Why is it so mysterious?"


    The exclamation of the four Wang and Long was one after another, extremely exaggerated.


    However, even if they exaggerate, it is normal.


    Because, in the Yuanhuang Continent, there has never been anyone like Ye Meng who can get twenty-one consecutive levels!


    Even Liang Ren, Zhao Qi, and Zhang Ling beside Xiao Miao were dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1868： Ripped off

    "Brother Xiao, what you said is true?"


    Zhao Qi and the three couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course it is true, but I have witnessed it with my own eyes. How can it be false?"


    Xiao Miao replied confidently after hearing the words.


    At the end, he added.


    "By the way, Teacher Zhu at the registration office also saw this scene with his own eyes."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone no longer had any doubts.


    Because, such a thing, as long as you ask, if Xiao Miao dared to lie, it would be easy to expose.


    "Master, no, little master, please spare me!"


    At this moment, Wen Zian finally recovered, he couldn''t help but began to beg Ye Meng for mercy.


    For a person like Wen Zian, his own life is the first priority.


    If you don¡¯t even have a small life, how can you become a strong one?


    Therefore, he was completely persuaded at this time!


    What kind of face, a loss, all these things were left behind by him.


    "Do you want this baby to spare you?"


    Ye Meng glanced at Wen Zi''an with a smile.


    He felt that Wen Zian was too naive.


    Or, in other words, Wen Zian treats him as a kid who can cheat?


    "Little master, as long as you let me go, I will be Wen Zi''an in the future, I will look forward to your horse''s head, and after the saddle, I will obey!"


    Wen Zi was eloquent, with a sworn expression on his face.


    Xiao Miao, Wang Long and others all frowned upon seeing this.


    "Young Master Ye, don''t believe him, this guy is just an unbelievable villain!"


    Wang Long Sisheng was afraid that Ye Meng really believed Wen Zian''s words, so he quickly spoke and advised.


    Wen Zi''an was immediately furious upon hearing this.


    "You four anti-skeletal cubs, I''m your captain, you are so shameful to me now?"


    In Wen Zian''s eyes, the four Wang Long were shameless to the extreme.


    But he had never thought about how he treated Wang Long and the four on the road.


    Ye Meng waved his hand and said milky voice.


    "Shut up to this baby!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone closed their mouths and dared not say more.


    The child in front of him is not the genius in the previous freshman assessment, but the real strong, the strong in the transformation state!


    Faced with such a strong man, who would dare to ignore his words?


    "You said, you want to be my baby''s little brother?"


    Ye Meng smiled and looked at Wen Zian, and the milky boy sounded.


    "Yes, yes, what the little master said!"


    Wen Zi''an couldn''t help but feel a hint of joy after hearing it.


    A child is a child, it''s so cheating.


    As long as the child let him go now, when he grows up, he will naturally retaliate!


    He Wen Zi''an is the one who will repay him!


    "Very well, in that case, you little brother, shouldn''t you respect the boss?"


    The smile on Ye Meng''s face grew brighter.


    Upon seeing this, Wen Zi''an felt something bad instinctively.


    Because Ye Meng''s smile was too weird.


    But when he heard the word filial piety, he suddenly realized it.


    It turned out that this kid wanted to blackmail him.


    At this point, Wen Zi''an let go of his heart.


    "Yes, yes, what Xiaoye said is that it should be."


    Wen Zian said, took out a jade pendant from his arms and handed it to Ye Meng.


    This jade pendant was an elementary weapon used when he attacked the wild pterosaur just now.


    Today, this jade pendant has only been used once, and it is close to being scrapped.


    So he took it out without distress and honored Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng glanced at the jade pendant in Wen Zian''s hand and grinded her teeth.


    "But what this baby wants is your golden soul!"

 Chapter 1869： Now you can die

    "what!"


    Wen Zi''an was stunned when he heard this.


    How does this kid know about his golden soul?


    "Yes, it must be Wang Long and the others!"


    "Hateful, when I escape this disaster, I must let them die without a place to bury them!"


    Wen Zi Anxin was secretly ruthless.


    However, it seemed that this golden soul could not be kept.


    After weighing it repeatedly, Wen Zian gritted his teeth and pulled out the golden soul that he had obtained.


    "Little master, take away the soul of the soul!"


    Wen Zi''an lowered his head and handed the golden soul to Ye Meng.


    His eyes were full of spiteful expressions.


    It''s just that, because of his head down, no one saw this scene.


    Ye Meng took the golden soul at will and glanced at it.


    Immediately, he opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    On the Yuanhuang Continent, fusion of the soul is a very complicated matter.


    Special techniques and special equipment are needed to smoothly integrate the soul.


    And like Ye Meng''s method of directly devouring the soul, it has never happened.


    Even among the yuan beasts, they never swallow the other''s soul.


    So, when everyone saw this scene, they were all shocked!


    Own Xiao Miao looked complacent, not surprised at all.


    He has all seen Ye Meng eat the academy inscription, now what is it to eat a soul?


    "It tastes good, like jelly!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    Swallowing the soul, although not enough to improve his realm.


    However, in his body, a brand new primordial soul was formed.


    What''s more, it''s incredible that this soul has nine colors and looks gorgeous.


    Of course this was a scene in Ye Meng''s mind, and everyone present naturally didn''t know.


    "It seems that eating the soul will allow this baby to fuse on its own and advance to a more advanced soul, which is not bad!"


    Now that they have all come to Yuanhuang Continent, Ye Meng naturally hopes to master the cultivation system in this plane more.


    And the soul is an indispensable part in the cultivation system of this plane.


    He now leads everyone not only in talent and fit.


    Even in the aspect of the soul, it is slinging all existence.


    Because, Jiucai Yuanhun is the real supreme level.


    "Ye... Ye Gongzi, what discomfort did you have after eating the soul?"


    Zhao Qi couldn''t help but ask, there was a hint of fear in his words.


    When other people heard this, they also asked.


    "Yeah, Master Ye, the soul can only be used to fuse, but he has never heard of it being eaten. I''m afraid..."


    "After Ye Gongzi waits for the hunting to be over, you should consult with your instructor, in case you eat it badly..."


    "Bah, baah, Ye Gongzi, a lucky person, has his own life, how can he eat it badly?"


    "Yes, but Ye Gongzi is a body of ten thousand gold, so insurance is better!"


    Everyone rushed towards Ye Meng to express their concern, which seemed to be quite sincere.


    Even Wen Zi''an said a few words pretentiously.


    But in his heart, he hoped that Ye Meng would burst into death after eating the soul!


    Just when Wen Zi''an was thinking about it, Ye Meng''s childish voice suddenly sounded.


    "Since you have taken out the golden soul, then you can go to death too!"


    Wen Zi''an was stunned as soon as he said this!


    He exclaimed in horror and blurted out.


    "what?"


    "My baby is saying, you can go to death!"


    Wen Zian''s face changed drastically when she heard this.


    "Ye Meng, you stubborn villain!"

 Chapter 1870： With one hammer down, Wen Zian is gone

    "Turning back? This baby never said that he would spare your life!"


    Ye Meng grinned back.


    Wen Zi''an was stunned when he heard the words.


    Only then did he remember that Ye Meng never said that he would let him go from beginning to end!


    Everything he thought before was nothing but wishful thinking.


    "escape!"


    Wen Zian reacted with a very expression, and immediately thought of the escape character in his mind.


    In the next moment, his body instantly exploded, and he swept out!


    In the blink of an eye, Wen Zian''s figure appeared a few feet away.


    At his speed, he would really want to escape by replacing him with an ordinary Huagang powerhouse.


    However, what he came across was Ye Meng, the scariest bear kid in history!


    Everyone didn''t see Ye Meng''s movements. When their eyes were directed at Wen Zian, they had already discovered that Wen Zian was stopped by Ye Meng!


    "Escape? Do you want to escape in front of this baby?"


    Ye Meng said with a smile, as he spoke, he didn''t know when there was an extra small hammer in his little hand!


    Wen Zi''an was so shocked when he saw this!


    He asked himself how fast he had reached the limit.


    I am afraid that those who are strong in Huagang, when caught off guard, may not be able to catch up with him in time.


    As long as he survives for a while and escapes to Fang Yan, he will be saved!


    But now, his hopes are completely shattered!


    The **** kid had already stopped him.


    "How to do¡­¡­"


    When this thought flashed through Wen Zi''an''s mind, he suddenly noticed that the small hammer in Ye Meng''s hand was smashed at him.


    "What''s the use of such a small hammer?"


    Wen Zi''an was slightly happy when he saw this.


    It is a pity that when the hammer fell, he heard a sudden blast of anger and thunder.


    Immediately, he lost consciousness.


    This scene fell in the eyes of others, and that was Ye Meng''s hammer, and Wen Zian disappeared!


    "Get it done, call it a day!"


    Ye Meng patted her little hand and said something with the voice of milk.


    Then, he walked back Shishiran.


    "Ye... Ye Gongzi, where is Wen Zi''an?"


    Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help asking.


    "Human? My baby doesn''t know, maybe I was knocked out by my baby with a hammer?"


    Ye Meng said with a smile upon hearing this.


    He won''t tell these people that Wen Zi''an is already dead and can''t die anymore!


    "Gone?"


    When everyone heard it, they were taken aback.


    But think about it, Ye Meng just knocked with a hammer so softly, he wouldn''t knock Wen Zi''an to death, right?


    If this is the case, it would be too mysterious.


    Therefore, everyone subconsciously thought that Wen Zian might have some life-saving means that would allow him to escape in full view.


    Soon everyone put the matter of Wen Zi''an aside.


    Then, under Ye Meng''s leadership, they continued to hunt Qi Yuan Beast.


    However, perhaps it was because the powerful Yuan Beast had been hunted and killed by Ye Meng.


    Next, the original beasts they hunted were basically only green-level souls.


    These green souls were given by Ye Meng to the four of Wang Long.


    In return for repaying them by revealing that Wen Zian had the golden soul.


    Xiao Miao and others naturally had no objection to this.


    It is worth mentioning that before the end of the beast hunting session, Ye Meng led everyone to kill another Yuan beast and obtained a purple soul.


    And coincidentally, this purple soul fits Liang Ren.


    It can be regarded as making up for Liang Ren, because he had only got a soul that was barely close to the purple level.


    For a while, everyone was overjoyed.

 Chapter 1871： Blind everyones dog eyes

    After everyone got out of the back mountain, they returned to the college assessment area to gather.


    I found that all the mentors have appeared in front of everyone.


    "All groups, report the number!"


    Fang Yan stepped forward and shouted.


    Reporting the number is naturally to re-count the number of people.


    See if there are any students, and what accidents happened during the hunting session in the back mountain.


    "Group A, everyone is here!"


    Team A is Ye Meng''s team, and this report is naturally carried out by Ye Meng, the team leader.


    Hearing Ye Meng''s milky childish voice, echoing in the assessment area, the four instructors couldn''t stop smiling.


    They were extremely satisfied with this child.


    Now that he hasn''t suffered any casualties during the animal hunting session, the four instructors appreciate it even more!


    "Very good, how did Group A gain?"


    Fang Yan couldn''t help but asked.


    Logically, this link should only be carried out after the number is reported.


    But now, Fang Yan asked in advance.


    Ye Meng didn''t say anything, he winked at the four of Xiao Miao!


    The four Xiao Miao saw this and immediately stepped out.


    "Xiao Miao, harvest the purple fire attribute soul!"


    "Zhao Qi, harvest the purple metallic soul!"


    "Zhang Ling, harvest the purple ice attribute soul!"


    "Liang Ren, harvest the purple soil attribute soul!"


    Four people reported their gains one by one.


    Their voices just fell, and the audience was in an uproar!


    "Gosh, it''s all purple souls, why is Team A so lucky?"


    "Unbelievable, this is the best record in the history of the academy, right?"


    "I feel like I''m dreaming. Is it so easy to get a purple soul?"


    "Fart, I worked hard for a long time before I got a green soul."


    Not only was the audience horrified, even the four instructors stood up with a scream.


    "What? You all got the purple soul?"


    "You can''t fool the instructor. Once you find that there is a suspicion of fraud, you will be expelled from the academy!"


    "You guys, take out the soul, let us identify it!"


    As soon as the voices of the tutors fell, Xiao Miao and the four of them all looked at Ye Meng.


    "Why are you watching this baby? Take it out. Are you still worried that the instructor of the academy will steal your soul?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng curled his small mouth and said with a milky voice.


    "Yes, Master Ye!"


    The four of Xiao Miao heard the words and no longer hesitated.


    Immediately, they each took out their own souls!


    For a while, the location of Group A was instantly enveloped by a bright purple light!


    "hiss!"


    The four instructors and the entire college, seeing this scene, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief!


    As mentioned earlier, the Purple Soul, even in the entire Dagan Dynasty, is unique.


    Therefore, everyone suddenly saw the four purple souls, and their eyes were full of flowers!


    "Quickly, put it away quickly, no one else should disclose this, and offenders will be expelled from the college!"


    Upon seeing this, the four instructors said quickly.


    At the end, they even more sternly warned the other students present.


    Every husband is not guilty, but he is guilty!


    Before Xiao Miao and others have successfully integrated the soul, this news must not be leaked out!


    Otherwise, once someone covets the purple soul, they are afraid that it will cause a big storm.


    As for the fusion, it is naturally fine.


    Once the soul is fused, even if that name is killed, the enemy will not be able to capture the soul!

 Chapter 1872： I just took a black one

    "Take it away!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng waved to the four of Xiao Miao.


    Xiao Miao and the four of them did not dare to neglect, and quickly took back their souls.


    After Fang Yan and the other four instructors saw it, they wiped out a trace of different colors in their eyes.


    They never expected that Ye Meng, a child, would have such a high prestige in front of Xiao Miao and others.


    Seeing this, it seems that the four of Xiao Miao are totally obedient to Ye Meng and are very respectful.


    "It seems that Xiao Miao and the others can obtain the purple soul, and I am afraid they can''t get rid of the little guy Ye Meng!"


    Fang Yan turned to the Dong Lin trio beside him and said.


    The three of Dong Lin nodded their heads again and again, with an expression of approval.


    However, since the four of Xiao Miao can obtain purple souls, then I am afraid that the souls obtained by Ye Meng have a higher level!


    Maybe it will be the golden soul!


    The four instructors seemed to think of this possibility at the same time, and inexplicable expressions bloomed in each other''s eyes.


    "Ye Meng, what about your soul? What level is it?"


    It was Fang Yan who was asking, his face was full of expectation as he spoke.


    Will it be the golden soul?


    If it is really the golden soul, then I am afraid the history of the academy will be broken once again!


    Because, since the establishment of the academy, no one has ever obtained a soul above the purple.


    Hearing Fang Yan''s words, the students in other groups were also curious.


    "You said, what kind of soul will he get?"


    "I don''t know, but I''m afraid it should be more than just purple, right?"


    "Dark purple? Infinitely close to gold?"


    "Oh my god, this is too scary, it is infinitely close to gold, I heard that even the legendary figure of the academy has never got such a soul!"


    The students in other groups started talking in a low voice.


    Each of them has envy, shock, and incredible expressions on their faces.


    When the four of Xiao Miao heard this, they straightened up unconsciously with a look of pride.


    Ye Gongzi is their captain, and the soul he obtained is more than just golden?


    Hey, after taking it out for a while, it will definitely scare you guys!


    After having been in contact with Ye Meng for so long, the vision of the four of Xiao Miao had already undergone a renewal without knowing it.


    As usual, if they can get a blue soul, they will probably be too happy to find North!


    But now, after they have harvested the purple soul, they are only happy for a while, and they can be calm.


    Now, when they saw the fuss of other students around, they couldn''t help but feel a deep sense of superiority in their hearts!


    At this moment, Ye Meng curled his mouth, and the milky voice of the child sounded.


    "This baby didn''t gain anything this time, so he just took a black soul..."


    As soon as his voice was uttered, the four instructors were shocked.


    Immediately, they staggered, and fell into a dog to eat shit!


    Although the four mentors were in a collective panic, no one could care about them at this time!


    The other students in the audience, except for Xiao Miao, Wang Long, etc., had seen Ye Meng collect the black soul.


    The others all seemed to be completely petrified, they opened their mouths dumbfounded and stood on the spot in a daze!


    They even began to wonder if there was something wrong with their hearing?


    Because, they just seemed to hear the word black?


    Black soul!


    Not to mention Canglan Academy, even the entire Dagan dynasty, no one has ever obtained it since the founding of the country!

 Chapter 1873： Our captain is gone

    After a moment of daze, the audience suddenly exploded like a frying pan with a bang!


    "Gosh, black soul, am I dreaming, am I?"


    "Did we have a collective auditory hallucination? Or are our ears all wrong?"


    "Impossible, I heard clearly, it is the black soul!"


    "No, no, that''s not the point. Didn''t you notice what he just said? It''s just the black soul!"


    "It''s horrible, this is the most pretending thing I have heard in my life!"


    For many people, Ye Meng''s words are too pretending!


    What is called, that is, the black soul, that''s it!


    Even the black soul, so what kind of soul can come into your eyes?


    However, they didn''t know that Ye Meng was just telling the truth.


    You know, Ye Meng originally thought he could find the Yuan Beast with the white-level Yuan Soul in the back mountain.


    But he looked around and found the highest rank, that is, the wild pterosaur!


    Therefore, to Ye Meng, the black soul really didn''t pay much attention to it.


    After the four instructors got up awkwardly, they shook their heads and laughed bitterly.


    Speaking of it, it''s really shameful, but the tutor of the dignified Blue Academy was so scared to fall by a young student''s words, it really made their faces blank!


    "Ye Meng, keep your words in your mouth in the future, we old guys can''t be scared!"


    Dong Lin, the oldest of the mentors, said with a wry smile.


    After completing the statistics of the trainees of Group A, it is the turn of Group B.


    Group B is Wen Zian''s team.


    Because the captain Wen Zi''an has disappeared bizarrely, Wang Long and others in Group B are all searching for Wen Zi''an.


    Therefore, the position where Group B stands is extremely rearward.


    "The captain of Team B, report the number!"


    The attention of the four mentors also fell on Ye Meng and others in Group A, and naturally they did not pay attention to Group B.


    Therefore, until now, they did not know that Wen Zian was not present.


    "Back... back to the mentor, our captain is gone!"


    It was Wang Long who replied, with a trace of fear in his voice.


    When a team member has an accident, everyone in the same group will be implicated.


    Previously, Wang Long and others had always thought that Wen Zian had escaped, so they didn''t take it seriously.


    But now, Wen Zian did not even show up, and Wang Long and others naturally began to panic.


    "What? The captain is missing?"


    The four tutors were all taken aback when they heard the words.


    The hunt for animals in the back mountain is not without accidents in the history of the academy.


    However, no matter which time, it was basically something that happened to the team members. As the team leader, all the students could come back safely.


    After all, most of the people who can become team captains are talents with outstanding talents, and their strength is quite good.


    Therefore, hunting beasts in the back hills is not difficult for them.


    But what happened this time?


    The captain of Group B disappeared?


    What happened to this?


    The more the four mentors thought about it, the more things went wrong!


    "Who is the captain of Team B?"


    "If I remember correctly, it should be Wen Zian who is second only to Ye Meng!"


    "Wen Zian? That good seedling of the five innate elements?"


    "It''s him. Although he seems a bit narrow-minded, his talent is not overshadowed. How could he be missing?"


    The four mentors exchanged glances, and all saw shocked expressions in each other''s eyes.


    "What the **** is going on, tell me clearly, there must be no concealment!"


    Fang Yan took a step and sternly shouted towards Wang Long.

 Chapter 1874： Who cares about Wen Zian?

    "Is such that¡­¡­"


    Wang Long was shocked when he heard this.


    He stammered quickly.


    But maybe it was because he was so excited that Fang Yan didn''t understand what he was talking about after listening for a long time.


    Beating them, scolding them, shameless, shameless, does this have anything to do with Wen Zian''s disappearance?


    Fang Yan shook his head, he was about to ask the other three people.


    But when I heard Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded.


    "My baby knows this!"


    Fang Yan was slightly startled when he heard it.


    Ye Meng even knew about it?


    "There was a shameless guy who wanted to grab the baby''s black soul, and he was hammered by the baby and disappeared!"


    "This guy is probably called Wen Zi''an!"


    Ye Mengyan said the matter concisely.


    However, he secretly changed a concept in a key place.


    This Wen Zian was obviously annihilated by the fly ash hit by his thunder hammer!


    On the contrary, he said it lightly, hit a hammer, and then disappeared!


    Ye Meng was not a fool, so naturally he would not admit that Wen Zian was murdered.


    Although he is not afraid of the sky and the earth, it does not mean that he likes to trouble himself!


    "Is that right?"


    Fang Yan didn''t doubt Ye Meng''s words.


    However, the necessary confirmation still needs to be carried out.


    Therefore, Fang Yan looked at Wang Long and others.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Long and others nodded repeatedly.


    "Yes, yes, that''s what happened. Wen Zian wanted to grab Ye Gongzi''s black soul, but when he saw Ye Gongzi pull out a small hammer, he ran away!"


    The four Wang Long said they were even more exaggerated, and they wiped out Ye Meng''s hammer on Wen Zi''an.


    The four tutors naturally did not regard this as the same thing, they only knew one result.


    That is, Wen Zi''an had a bad intention and wanted to **** the black soul, but was scared away by Ye Meng!


    As for why Wen Zian hasn''t appeared yet.


    Perhaps it was because he felt that he had failed to **** the soul, and then had no face to stand in the Blue Academy, so he simply disappeared and disappeared?


    How Wen Zian can disappear out of thin air under the eyes of everyone.


    The four instructors have no doubts at all, after all, everyone has hidden means these days.


    It is normal for a genius like Wen Zian to possess one or two life-saving devices.


    "It''s a pity, a genius with such an outstanding talent has actually done this nasty thing!"


    "Old Dong, it''s nothing to be a pity, this kid, I didn''t think he was a good thing before, and now it''s just right to leave, lest my academy is tossed by him!"


    "That''s good, I have the same feeling. Although Wen Zi''an has good talents, but his character is not very good, don''t be a genius!"


    "We ran away, we have Ye Meng, why Wen Zian!"


    The views among the mentors are basically the same.


    That is, anyway, there is Ye Meng, who cares about Wen Zi''an, who has more than one talent difference?


    So, who would care if Wen Zi''an is alive or dead?


    "Well, since Wen Zi''an did his own death, the change in your second group is not your fault, and you will not be punished this time!"


    After a while, Fang Yan said slowly towards Wang Long and the four.


    Upon hearing this, the four Wang Long breathed a sigh of relief, and couldn''t help but rejoice.


    "By the way, your captains all ran away. This time the four of you are afraid that you haven''t got any decent souls?"


    Soon, Fang Yan asked the four of them again.

 Chapter 1875： Dont be surprised

    Fang Yan remembered that the four Wang Long in front of him belonged to students with ordinary talents.


    After all, these four people belong to the level of the tail of the crane.


    Whether it is talent or fit, it is almost at the bottom of the existence.


    Therefore, after they lost the captain Wen Zi''an, they probably won''t even be able to get the soul.


    Fang Yan''s previous words have already saved them face and praised them!


    Wang Long heard the words and said, "Going back to our mentor, this time we have a good harvest!"


    "Oh?"


    After Fang Yan heard it, he became curious.


    "Each of you got the original soul?"


    In Fang Yan''s thoughts, these four students can obtain the lowest level of Crimson Soul, which is considered to be quite rewarding!


    "The four of us got the green soul!"


    Wang Long saw Fang Yan''s slight look, and knew that the four of them were being looked down upon by the instructor, so he quickly replied as if to show off.


    As soon as the four-character green soul soul appeared, the audience was in an uproar!


    Everyone felt incredible!


    The talents of the Wang and Long four, who is not clear about the present?


    Isn''t it just a few at the end of the crane?


    No one even wanted to team up with them, that''s why!


    Now the four of them actually said without shame that they had obtained the green soul!


    Isn''t this the hell?


    You know, don''t look at Ye Meng''s group, they all got the purple soul, and Ye Meng himself got the black soul.


    But in fact, this is only a special case and it is impossible to count.


    The same is true of Wen Zi''an''s golden soul, which is a great opportunity that can be met but not sought.


    In the history of Canglan Academy, the average level of souls obtained by students was orange.


    Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, gold, black and white, among the ten levels of the soul, orange is the second to last.


    This is the primordial soul level corresponding to normal students.


    Generally talented students with extraordinary talents may occasionally get a yellow soul!


    Students who are already at the super genius level like the Green Soul are worthy of hunting.


    In fact, apart from Ye Meng and Wang Long, there were only two students who received the green soul!


    And these two, in his previous talent assessment, are both at the top level!


    It is conceivable that the green soul is already extremely rare!


    Therefore, the four Wang Long said that they had obtained the green soul, and none of the students and mentors present believed it!


    For a Yuan beast of this level, Wang Long and the four can''t hunt them!


    Seeing that everyone didn''t believe it, the four Wang Long pulled out their souls with aggrieved expressions.


    The next moment, the green fluorescent light instantly blinded everyone''s titanium alloy dog ??eyes.


    Suddenly the audience was silent!


    Wang Long''s four mediocre and extremely mediocre students actually got the green soul?


    Everyone seemed to be dreaming, with incredible expressions.


    Even the four mentors all showed **** expressions.


    Even the surprise in their hearts was stronger than that of Xiao Miao and others who had obtained the purple soul.


    Because of the talents of the four of Xiao Miao, even in the history of the academy, they could rank in the top ten.


    In addition, they have the sky-defying team leader Ye Meng, so they have obtained the purple soul. Although it is shocking, it will not be unacceptable.


    But what about the four Wang Long?


    All talents barely meet the college''s admission standards.


    In other words, none of these guys would say anything even if the college shut them out.


    But now, in the absence of a captain, they have each obtained the green soul.


    This gave the four mentors a thought about whether they were blindly watching.

 Chapter 1876： To be divided into classes

    "Could the Wang and Long four be hidden super geniuses?"


    Fang Yan turned to look at Dong Lin, and asked uncertainly.


    Upon hearing this, Dong Lin shook his head again and again.


    "Impossible, I have already re-judged, they are the lowest red talent!"


    "Then they..."


    Fang Yan didn''t know how to answer!


    At this moment, Wang Long''s slightly triumphant voice sounded.


    "Teacher, we can get the green soul, actually thanks to Ye Gongzi''s help, if it weren''t for him, we probably wouldn''t be able to get the soul!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of the four instructors suddenly wiped out the look of realization.


    It turned out that Ye Meng came to help, which is no wonder!


    For students like Ye Meng who have already surpassed the level of genius, if they help out, it is normal for the four Wang Long to obtain the green soul.


    As for the other students, when he heard Wang Long''s words, he became very jealous.


    "I said why they got the green talent for a few wastes, it turned out to be thighs!"


    "Hehehe, they only have to hug their thighs before they can get along!"


    "Hey, why don''t you let me run into such a good thing?"


    "The first genius in history really deserves its reputation!"


    Among the students, some of them kept talking down and belittling Wang Long and the four under jealousy.


    But there are not many students who are envious of their good luck.


    Because, geniuses like Ye Meng''s level, they also want to curry favor!


    For a time, a sentence came to the minds of everyone in the audience unconsciously!


    That is, follow Ye Meng to have meat!


    Facts have proved that everyone who follows Ye Meng makes a lot of money!


    The four Xiao Miao, all purple souls!


    The four Wang Long are all green souls!


    Compared with them, the students present are simply desperate!


    Therefore, in many people''s minds, they have already made up their minds. After officially entering the academy, they must have a good relationship with Ye Meng!


    Before he knew it, Ye Meng was invisible again!


    If Wen Zian is still there, I''m afraid he will fly away jealously!


    Of course, now that Wen Zi''an is dead, the remaining students are not so narrow-minded and will be jealous of Ye Meng!


    Even those noble children have to admit that they are far behind Ye Meng!


    The statistics of the next groups have become calm!


    Except for a few students who occasionally showed up to give people a small surprise, the others were quite satisfactory and there was nothing surprising.


    After the statistics of each group are completed, it is finally their turn to sort!


    Because of Wen Zian''s bizarre disappearance, there are only 39 new students left this time.


    Under such circumstances, the four tutors added a lucky one from the eliminated students, and refilled forty places.


    Therefore, the so-called grouping is equivalent to ten students for each tutor.


    "Ye Meng, how about coming to teacher?"


    Fang Yan''s reaction was extremely fast, and he jumped to Ye Meng''s side with a single stride, and said with a shy face.


    Upon seeing this, the other three tutors all yelled.


    "Old Fang, don''t take you like this!"


    "That is, our mentor''s face is all lost by you!"


    "Teacher Fang, this is your fault!"


    While talking, the three of them walked towards Ye Meng.


    What they said was naturally a joke.


    "Hahaha, you guys, I took the lead this time. Ye Meng just agreed to join my subject, you are too late!"


    At this moment, Fang Yan''s triumphant voice rang.

 Chapter 1877： I want to participate in all four subjects

    "What, Ye Meng joined the Comprehensive Department?"


    When Dong Lin heard the words, all of them were taken aback.


    This time, Fang Yan was actually a step ahead!


    "Of course, I have been involved in all aspects of the comprehensive department, and the most important thing is actual combat. A genius like Ye Meng''s level naturally wants to join the comprehensive department!"


    Fang Yan said triumphantly, his expression overjoyed.


    "Ye Meng, if you come to the teacher''s Yuanxiu theory course, your talent is so good, it should be the time to lay the foundation!"


    Dong Lin turned to look at Ye Meng, and said unwillingly.


    "Okay!"


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words, and the milky voice replied.


    Hearing this, Dong Lin was overjoyed!


    "Hahaha, this is the right choice!"


    "Teacher Fang, have you seen it!"


    Fang Yan was dumbfounded!


    "Ye Meng, if you don''t want to play like this, you obviously promised me..."


    Before he could finish his words, Ye Meng curled his lips and said.


    "Yes, this baby is going to join the comprehensive course, but he also wants to join the Yuanxiu theory course!"


    "what?"


    Both Dong Lin and Fang Yan were stunned!


    How can one join two disciplines?


    Can students learn it?


    "Ye Meng, this can''t be done. Since ancient times, I have been greedy and can''t chew. You should first study the theory of Yuan to lay the foundation."


    Dong Lin shook his head and said earnestly.


    He was doing this for Ye Meng''s good. After all, Yuanxiu''s theory course was actually equivalent to let Yuanxiu consolidate his basic knowledge.


    Only if he has a good basic knowledge, Yuan Xiu will grow up step by step, and eventually soar!


    If the foundation is not firmly laid, everything is equal to a loft in the sky.


    Like Ye Meng, while learning the basics while rushing to study comprehensive subjects, there will only be situations where one loses the other.


    At that time, both sides could not learn well, but wasted his talent.


    Several other tutors also shook their heads.


    "And the college has never had such a precedent..."


    "Then start with this baby, anyway, this baby intends to participate in all four subjects!"


    Ye Meng replied disapprovingly after hearing this.


    From the Yuanxiu Theory Department, to the Yuanhun Theory Department, then the Yuanbeast Identification Department, to the final Comprehensive Department!


    It would take at least three or two years, but how could Ye Meng have time to waste three or two years here?


    Therefore, he directly participated in the four subjects together. When the time comes, after studying everything in Yuanxiu, he can leave the Blue Academy!


    This was Ye Meng''s plan, and he naturally wouldn''t tell his instructor.


    The four instructors looked at each other and at a loss!


    After a brief discussion, they recruited a law enforcement student.


    "Go, report the situation here with the dean!"


    The so-called reporting situation naturally means that Ye Meng wants to participate in the four subjects at the same time.


    The law enforcement student responded and hurried away.


    After a while, he hurried back with the dean''s latest decision.


    "What did the dean say?"


    Seeing the students in the law enforcement hall, the four instructors asked in unison.


    "The dean said that special matters are handled specially. Since Ye Meng''s talent is so high, why not participate in four subjects at the same time?"


    Upon hearing this, the four mentors fell into silence.


    After a long time, Fang Yan sighed faintly.


    "Yes, we have always treated Ye Meng with the eyes of ordinary geniuses. In fact, there is a talent for nothingness, even if the four subjects are studied together, how difficult is it?"


    The other three instructors nodded thoughtfully after hearing this.

 Chapter 1878： Who is this kid

    In the end, with the exception of Ye Meng who was a special case who participated in all disciplines at the same time, everyone else applied for each discipline according to their preferences.


    It is worth mentioning that Zhao Qi and Zhang Ling joined the comprehensive department without a doubt.


    Liang Ren came to Dong Lin''s sect without accident.


    As for Xiao Miao, his basic knowledge of Yuanxiu has long been solid, and now is the time to study the knowledge of Yuanhun.


    Therefore, he joined Qi Jin''s Yuanhunke.


    Xiao Miao has a steady personality and likes to play steady.


    Ye Meng didn''t have any surprises about his choice.


    After the division, each student was assigned a dormitory under the arrangement of their instructors.


    Dormitory area.


    Several third-year students in the academy looked at Ye Meng in surprise, with an incredible look on their faces.


    "Can such a small child enter the academy?"


    "What''s the matter of entering the academy? He was also assigned to the dormitory area for talented students. What is the reason?"


    "Could it be that this kid is a super genius?"


    "Hehehe, how talented can a kid be?"


    These third-year students are naturally old students.


    And after many tests, he is a true genius who stands out!


    They are nothing, geniuses tested by instruments in the freshman test.


    You know, genius is also true and false.


    Like college freshmen, most of them just pass the tester test.


    Then, the instructor uses such a simple way to roughly judge the student''s upper limit of talent.


    And those old students have already transformed their talents into their current strengths.


    Therefore, these old students in front of them, regardless of the Dagan dynasty, seem to have no reputation.


    However, their strength should not be underestimated.


    It''s nothing more than that they haven''t made any reputation in the Dagan Dynasty.


    Therefore, these old students were so surprised when they saw Ye Meng suddenly.


    You know, since the establishment of the college, until now, it is the only one who has entered the talent dormitory area as a freshman.


    Geniuses like Xiao Miao and Zhao Qi are not eligible to enter the dormitory area for geniuses.


    The place they are allocated is the freshman dormitory area!


    "Ye Meng, let''s stay here for the time being. After a while, the teacher will apply for Yuanfu qualification for you."


    The one who brought Ye Meng over was Dong Lin among the mentors, and he said something to Ye Meng.


    As soon as he said this, all the old students around him took a breath.


    "This kid is eligible to apply for Yuanfu qualification?"


    "Hi, what is his background? So scary?"


    "Yes, we are all third-year old students, we are not eligible to apply for Yuanfu qualifications, he is a little kid..."


    "Shhh, keep your voice down, don''t let the tutor hear you!"


    The old students around all started talking in low voices.


    They looked at Ye Meng''s eyes, and there was a hint of fear.


    Yes, it is fear.


    Because, an ordinary freshman may be allocated to the talent dormitory area with the backstage!


    However, if you want to apply for Yuanfu qualification, you can''t do it with the backstage.


    Only those talents with talents, strengths, etc., all at the top level, are eligible to apply.


    So, could this kid be a peerless genius?


    These old students are not stupid, they judged some clues from Dong Lin''s attitude towards Ye Meng.


    After Dong Lin left, these old students suddenly came to Ye Meng.


    "How do you call this junior?"


    "My baby Ye Meng!"


    Ye Meng raised his head when he heard the words, and the voice of milk replied.

 Chapter 1879： The third grade overlord Erkang

    "It turns out to be Ye Meng''s younger brother!"


    Hearing the words, the elders nodded together.


    For one thing, they had a friendship with Ye Meng because of what Dong Lin said about the Yuan Mansion.


    Secondly, Ye Meng itself looked like a porcelain doll, and she was extremely cute.


    As long as most people are not like Wen Zi''an and his ilk, who are born with bad pus on the soles of their feet, basically they will not be hostile to Ye Meng.


    Therefore, these old students soon became acquainted with Ye Meng.


    When everyone was chatting happily, there was a sound of footsteps outside the small courtyard.


    After all the elders heard this, their complexions suddenly changed.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng asked curiously.


    "Wang...Wang Erkang is here!"


    An old student named Zhou Ting shivered and said with a trembling voice.


    "Who is Wang Erkang?"


    Ye Meng''s face became more surprised when he heard the words.


    It seems that Wang Erkang is not ordinary people to make these old students be afraid of this.


    "Wang Erkang is one of our third graders. In the entire third grade, his talent ranks second, and his strength ranks second!"


    "However, this is not the key. The key is that he is very domineering and likes to charge protection fees from other students!"


    "Yes, in the past three years, almost half of the Yuanyu issued by the academy has been in his pocket!"


    "So this guy, progress is several times faster than us!"


    Several old students explained with gloomy faces.


    From the sound of their footsteps, they could tell that the person was Wang Erkang. From this it can be seen that this Wang Erkang definitely came here often.


    Sure enough, in the small courtyard next door, there were bursts of cursing and ping-pong smashing.


    There is a small courtyard for every five people in the genius dormitory area.


    The small courtyard where Ye Meng is located is called the No. 3 small courtyard with the word A.


    And the one next door is naturally the No. 4 courtyard of the letter A!


    Today, the No.4 courtyard of the A character seems to have fallen into the hands of Wang Erkang.


    Then I am afraid that next, it will be Jiazi No. 3!


    Ye Meng''s little face showed a playful look.


    But the other old students all looked angry.


    It stands to reason that Canglan Academy, as an established institution, is hard to imagine that there will be extortion among students.


    However, in fact, this was a deliberate connivance by the Blue Academy.


    Because, the real Yuanhuang Continent is far worse than the behavior among students!


    Therefore, the academy also consciously introduced this atmosphere into the academy, so that after graduation, students can quickly adapt to the omnipresent methods of Yuanxiu.


    Ta Ta Ta!


    When the sound of footsteps entered the small courtyard, Zhou Ting and the others in the room clearly trembled.


    Obviously, even though they are all gifted students, they are far worse than Wang Erkang!


    Otherwise, they would not be afraid of Wang Erkang to this level.


    "Several people, good evening!"


    It was a boy who was only seventeen or eight years old who walked into the room first!


    The young man''s appearance was quite handsome, but his body carried an unruly taste.


    Behind him were four teenagers who were about the same age.


    These four teenagers are naturally third-year students in the college.


    However, they had already surrendered to Wang Erkang''s lewd prestige and became Wang Erkang''s younger brothers.


    "Oh, there is a kid?"


    "Zhou Ting, Cai Mingming, is this your little brother?"


    There was a trace of ridicule in Wang Erkang''s voice, which sounded extremely uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1880： Dog stuff, far worse than old Shen

    "Wang Erkang, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Among all the elders, Zhou Ting was the most courageous, so he stood up.


    "Zhou Ting, do you dare to talk to my boss like this? Are you tired of living?"


    One of Wang Erkang''s younger brothers walked out and shouted.


    As Wang Erkang''s younger brother, this person is undoubtedly very competent.


    "Hurry up, hand in this month''s Yuanyu, the old rules, hand in half!"


    The so-called Yuanyu is similar to the spiritual stone in fantasy novels, which contains a huge amount of energy for Yuan Xiu to take!


    At Canglan Academy, students will be provided with the most basic yuan jade every month for students to practice.


    Of course, people like Zhou Ting are all gifted students, and the yuan jade they get is naturally doubled.


    In other words, Zhou Ting and others can earn two Yuanyu every month.


    It''s a pity, although the yuan jade they get is twice that of ordinary students.


    However, with Wang Erkang and others, they are not much different from ordinary students.


    If not, Zhou Ting and others have good talents, I am afraid they would have fallen out of the ranks of genius students.


    After hearing this little brother''s words, Zhou Ting and others dared not speak.


    "Hurry up, didn''t you hear me?"


    Seeing Zhou Ting and others reluctantly, the little brother burst into a drink.


    "Zheng Qin, pay attention to our image. We are not robbers, so we can''t bluff our classmates!"


    "Remember, to convince people with virtue, we must convince people with virtue!"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Erkang shook his finger towards his younger brother Zheng Qin.


    There was a playful smile on his face.


    "Yes, yes, what the boss said is that we must convince people with morals!"


    Zheng Qin quickly nodded and bowed when he heard it, with a flattering look on his face.


    After he finished speaking, he straightened up again and turned to look at Zhou Ting and others.


    "You see, our boss is so benevolent, shouldn''t you show it?"


    Zhou Ting and others were silent for a while.


    What to convince people with virtue is just a nice talk.


    What kind of virtue does he Wang Erkang have?


    "Fine!"


    Zhou Ting and others struggled for a moment, and sighed inwardly.


    Immediately, they took out their Yuanyu with a painful expression.


    "That''s right, sensibility!"


    The younger brother Zheng Qin nodded in satisfaction.


    Then, the other boys stepped forward, took Yuan Yu from Zhou Ting and others, and handed it to Zheng Qin.


    Zheng Qin is Wang Erkang''s number one younger brother, and he naturally has to put on a show in front of other younger brothers!


    "Boss, there are a total of four yuan jade, have you seen it?"


    Zheng Qin nodded and bowed, and appeared in front of Wang Erkang.


    "No, Ben Shao can trust you!"


    Without even looking at Yuan Yu, Wang Erkang said a little.


    When Zheng Qin heard this, his face suddenly showed a flattered look.


    But what surprised him more was still behind.


    I saw that Wang Erkang dumped him a yuan jade casually.


    "Take it, reward you!"


    "Thank you boss, thank you boss!"


    When Zheng Qin saw this, his heart was instantly filled with great joy.


    He moved toward Wang Erkang, thanking him for his gratitude, and almost knelt down and licked Wang Erkang!


    For this scene, Zhou Ting and others have long been accustomed to seeing it, so naturally it is not surprising.


    But when Ye Meng saw it, he snorted and laughed.


    "You dog, compared to old Shen, you can''t even be a dog!"


    The childish voice of milk and milk came out!


    When Wang Erkang and Zheng Qin heard the words, their faces all changed.


    This little kid, dare to scold him Wang Erkang?


    Although in Wang Erkang''s mind, Zheng Qin is his dog.


    However, his dog can only be his turn to scold, and no outsiders are allowed to point fingers!

 Chapter 1881： Low-key Zhou Ting

    This was the taboo in Wang Erkang''s heart, and now Ye Meng undoubtedly countered Wang Erkang''s taboo.


    Zheng Qin himself was even flushed with rage!


    He also knows his behavior. In many people''s minds, he is Wang Erkang''s lackey.


    But so what?


    He fawns, kneels and licks Wang Erkang, and can get countless benefits.


    If not, how could he have the qualifications to live in the talent dormitory with Zheng Qin''s talent?


    Therefore, Zheng Qin actually doesn''t care about others'' opinions.


    However, being mocked by a kid like Ye Meng still made Zheng Qin unbearable!


    It was enough for others to ridicule him secretly. After all, these people are genius students. He can rely on Wang Erkang''s fake tigers to be presumptuous in front of them!


    Deep down in his heart, Zheng Qin actually knew that he was inferior to these talented students.


    But what''s the point, being despised by a kid, what does it mean?


    Therefore, Zheng Qin couldn''t stand it anymore!


    "Little bastard, how do you talk?"


    Zheng Qin cursed and walked towards Ye Meng.


    Seeing his appearance, it was as if he was about to swallow Ye Meng.


    When Wang Erkang and the other younger brothers saw this, they did not stop them, and they looked good at the show.


    "Zheng Qin, don''t mess around!"


    In the old student, Zhou Ting unconsciously blocked Ye Meng after seeing it.


    Ye Meng''s schoolboy, after all, is their schoolboy, how could Zhou Ting watch the other party being bullied by Zheng Qin?


    "Very nice this week!"


    Ye Meng nodded secretly after seeing it.


    There were four senior students present, except Zhou Ting, the other three were indifferent. Obviously they were afraid of offending Wang Erkang!


    Therefore, in this case, Zhou Ting can stand up, which is indeed pretty good!


    "Zhou Ting, go away, there is nothing to do with you here!"


    Zheng Qin felt a little jealous when he saw this.


    In terms of strength, he is naturally inferior to Zhou Ting.


    Had it not been for Wang Erkang''s backing behind him, he would not dare to challenge Zhou Ting.


    "You have taken the protection fee, what else do you want, hurry up!"


    Zhou Ting did not back down, he frowned and shouted.


    He is not a person who likes to make troubles. In addition, Wang Erkang is super strong and domineering, so he always chooses to endure silently.


    However, this does not mean that he can tolerate Zheng Qin''s bullying of innocent children.


    "Zhou Ting, you are fat, right? Zheng Qin, beat him!"


    At this time, Wang Erkang''s gloomy voice rang.


    Zhou Ting''s talent is actually not weaker than Wang Erkang, but his background is not as good as Wang Erkang.


    In addition, Zhou Ting is relatively low-key, and he has fought Wang Erkang several times, each time ending in defeat.


    Therefore, Zhou Ting chose not to fight.


    After hearing Wang Erkang''s words, Zhou Ting''s expression stagnated.


    Zheng Qin saw Zhou Ting stunned, and immediately raised his arm, punched him, and blasted towards him.


    call!


    The fist wind rang and hummed.


    This punch, in the eyes of Zhou Ting and others, was naturally extremely sharp.


    But in Ye Meng''s view, it was weak.


    However, this is not because Ye Meng''s realm is high.


    On the contrary, Yuan Xiu was originally not good at physical combat. This fell in the eyes of Ye Meng, who had accepted the concept of martial arts since childhood.


    "Dare you avoid it?"


    Facing the attacking fist, Zhou Ting instinctively wanted to flash to the side, but Wang Erkang''s voice sounded again.


    Immediately, Zhou Ting''s body stiffened instantly!


    Then, Zheng Qin''s punch hit Zhou Ting with a bang.

 Chapter 1882： Arrogant King Erkang

    After being hit by a punch, Zhou Ting couldn''t help but back out a few steps.


    There was a trace of blush on his face, and the blood inside his body was even more churning.


    Although Yuan Xiu was not good at physical fighting, it was only compared with the martial artist.


    In fact, no matter how weak the physical body is, anyone who becomes Yuan Xiu is at least ten times stronger than ordinary people.


    Therefore, a weak punch in Ye Meng''s eyes also caused some damage to Zhou Ting.


    "Don''t let go!"


    Seeing that the punch worked, Zheng Qin knew that Wang Erkang was there, and the talented student Zhou Ting in front of him was nothing but resistance, and he suddenly became arrogant.


    Zhou Ting did not answer, but silently stood in front of Ye Meng.


    He was expressing his attitude silently.


    Of course, Ye Meng and him only met for the first time, so naturally he couldn''t do his best to defend each other.


    Zhou Ting is doing this now, in fact, it is more just venting his own aggrieved feelings and dissatisfaction.


    He can''t resist Wang Erkang, but he can use this attitude to express his dissatisfaction!


    "You can''t blame me for finding abuse by yourself!"


    Zheng Qin sneered when he saw this.


    He raised his arm again, as if ready to go.


    "Zheng Qin, don''t go too far!"


    "Wang Erkang, everyone is a college student, you charge protection fees, we cooperate, but what is this?"


    "Yes, you are really not afraid that everyone will unite against you? And Ye Meng''s younger brother is nothing more than a childish word, why are you doing this?"


    At this time, the other three old students were finally unable to hold back.


    They stood up one after another and walked to Zhou Ting''s side.


    Zheng Qin, who was already about to punch his fist, was immediately taken aback and regained the offensive.


    Immediately, he gave Zhou Ting a stare at the four people in shock and anger.


    "Boss..."


    Zheng Qin hesitated, facing the four talented students, his confidence disappeared completely!


    "Get out!"


    Wang Erkang''s voice sounded, and he could not hear any emotions.


    But Zheng Qin and his younger brothers knew clearly that their boss was angry!


    Indeed, Wang Erkang is very angry now!


    He felt that his majesty had been provoked.


    Since when, he, the overlord of the third grade, was resisted by a group of lows?


    "Very well, you successfully angered Ben Shao!"


    Wang Erkang moved, and he stepped forward slowly.


    When Zhou Ting heard this, the four faces changed.


    Is Wang Erkang going to shoot himself?


    Although everyone is a genius student, the talents detected by each other during the entrance examination are not much different.


    However, now the gap between them is constantly widening.


    To the extent that Wang Erkang could easily crush them.


    All this is due to Wang Erkang, who has countless yuan jade for his cultivation every month.


    As for the source of these Yuanyu, he naturally came from blackmail.


    How can the gap between the two sides not be widened when one is going down?


    Therefore, if Wang Erkang took the shot himself, even if Zhou Ting tied a piece of four, it would not be enough for him.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a roar echoed in the room!


    Immediately, Zhou Ting and the four of them flew out straight upside down!


    This is naturally Wang Erkang summoning his soul-Xiaobohu!


    Xiaobohu''s rank has reached green, and in the entire college, it is considered a top-level existence!


    Zhou Ting and the others, who were born as civilians, were knocked into the air without even blocking them.


    Wang Erkang didn''t even look at Zhou Ting''s four of them. His eyes fell on Ye Meng, with a playful look around his mouth.


    "Now it''s your turn, my good schoolboy!"

 Chapter 1883： Only Green Soul

    "you sure?"


    Ye Meng heard the words, her little face seemed to be smiling.


    This Wang Erkang, in front of many students, is indeed a superior existence, but in front of him, Ye Meng, he is not as good as a fart.


    Let alone talk about the realm.


    Wang Erkang is only in the realm of Nine Movements, while Ye Meng is at the first level of Huagang.


    Regardless of the difference between the two, it seems that there is only one difference.


    But in fact, this is the gap between the great realms, the gap is not just a little bit.


    Purely on the realm, Ye Meng could kill the opponent in seconds, what about other means?


    However, Wang Erkang is naturally not clear about these.


    He didn''t know that his behavior was no different from hitting his head on an iron plate. It was all suicidal.


    Therefore, when Wang Erkang saw Ye Meng''s expression, his heart became more and more angry!


    "Shooting Tiger, attack!"


    When his thoughts flashed, Wang Erkang gave a soft sigh, urging his soul to scream.


    This Wang Erkang was also a cruel person. He did not act mercilessly because of Ye Meng''s young age.


    On the contrary, when he shot, it was an attack from the soul. This heart was not vicious.


    Roar!


    Xiao Bohu''s voice resounded again, echoing in the room.


    Hearing this voice, the faces of all four of them changed drastically yesterday.


    How can a new born student withstand such a terrifying soul attack?


    "It''s over, Ye Meng''s younger brother, this time I''m afraid I will..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Ye Meng should be able to enter the genius dormitory area, otherwise, even if he has a terrifying background, it is impossible to let the college give in!"


    "Yes, but Wang Erkang is not something a freshman can resist!"


    "And he also summoned the soul!"


    As soon as Zhou Ting and the four got up from the ground, they saw the scene before them, and their scalp was numb.


    "Is this soul green?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his mouth.


    His soul is colorful!


    At this moment, Xiaobohu''s attack wave had already hit in an instant.


    Wang Erkang''s face was not turbulent, as if he was seeing a trivial matter.


    It''s just a freshman, and it''s not worth all the fuss about.


    Of course, Wang Erkang would not kill Ye Meng.


    After all, if it were to kill someone, it would be a big deal, and the academy would not let the murderer go.


    But if he gave Ye Meng a punishment, naturally no one would say much about it.


    When the attack wave hit Ye Meng''s body, it suddenly stopped!


    It was as if time was stopped.


    "what''s the situation?"


    When Wang Erkang saw this, he was slightly taken aback.


    The wave of Xiaobohu''s attack will still stop moving?


    This was the first time he had encountered it since acquiring the Xiaotianhu soul.


    But at this moment, Ye Meng Shi Ran stretched out a small hand.


    Immediately, the attacking wave of the Tiger Sky was like a balloon, being held up by Ye Meng.


    "what!"


    Wang Erkang was stunned, and he wiped his eyes unconsciously.


    "Impossible, when my Xiaobohu attacked, when did it become so vulnerable?"


    Dang Xiaobohu, even his own energy attack wave, was eaten, how can this make others not feel scared?


    When Wang Erkang was still shocked, he saw Ye Meng already holding the energy ball, and oh oh he bit it down!


    "what!"


    Everyone in the room, after seeing this scene, uttered at the same time.


    Obviously, everyone was shocked by Ye Meng''s actions!


    Is this kid ignorant? Still stupid?


    Even dare to bite the energy wave?

 Chapter 1884： Yuan Ling, Wild Elephant

    "Ye Meng, are you going to die?"


    Several old students blurted out exclaimed.


    But their voices just fell, and they saw an incredible scene.


    I saw that the energy wave shot by Xiaobohu was eaten cleanly by Ye Meng''s mouthfuls.


    Then Ye Meng opened a small mouth, and a wave of energy shot out from the mouth.


    This energy wave was exactly the same as that shot by Xiaobohu.


    It''s just that Ye Meng''s energy wave, in terms of aura, is obviously stronger than the previous countless quilts!


    The energy wave is extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it has been shot in front of Xiaobohu!


    Xiaobohu made a sobbing sound, and his body began to tremble.


    It actually felt the deterrent power of the Tiger King!


    boom!


    There was a soft sound, and immediately, Xiaobohu turned into a phantom shadow in full view and disappeared invisible.


    At the same time, Wang Erkang let out a muffled hum.


    His face couldn''t help being pale.


    Yuanhun was defeated by the opponent, causing him to be slightly injured.


    In shock, Wang Erkang quickly manipulated his mind to check his own soul.


    The green Xiaobo Tiger Soul in his body was obviously dimmed at this time.


    "Hateful, it hurt my soul with one blow!"


    Upon seeing this, Wang Erkang couldn''t stop a trace of anger in his heart.


    This kid is too much, how can he hurt the soul?


    The other students around were already stunned!


    Among the students present, even Zheng Qin can be called a genius student.


    But all of them together, they may not be Wang Erkang''s opponent.


    However, now, Wang Erkang, who was so terrifying in their eyes, was actually deflated!


    "Little bastard, Ben Shao originally just wanted to punish you a little bit, but you don''t know what is good or bad, and you hurt Ben Shao''s soul, so don''t blame Ben Shao for being rude!"


    Wang Erkang''s voice sounded, with obvious anger in his tone.


    His voice fell, and a roar sounded at the same time!


    Woo!


    After everyone heard it, they all shuddered!


    This voice is not familiar to everyone, it is Wang Erkang''s soul.


    Among the college students, one of the few Yuanlings.


    A pretty elephant the size of a thumb, exuding a crimson light, with a terrifying aura, flying around Wang Erkang.


    This is Wang Erkang''s Yuan Ling, a crimson-level wasteland wild elephant!


    Although Yuan Ling is only at the red level, it has already made others envious enough!


    Because the Yuan Ling and Yuan Soul are completely at two levels.


    If you talk about Yuanhun, in Yuanhuang Continent, as long as it is Yuan Xiu, basically everyone will have it.


    That Yuan Ling, I am afraid that only one person out of 10,000 Yuan Xiu can obtain it!


    Therefore, the rarity of Yuan Ling can be imagined.


    "It''s over, Wang Erkang summoned Yuan Ling!"


    "The Scarlet Yuanling Wasteland is wild elephant, terrible!"


    "Yes, the wild elephants are so powerful, even with Wang Erkang''s power, they will rise exponentially..."


    "The boss is mighty and domineering!"


    The exclamations from all around came out.


    Wang Erkang''s face returned to calm, with a hint of triumph between his brows.


    This wasteland is a savage elephant, but his pride.


    In the entire college, there are no more than ten students who have won the soul, and Wang Erkang is one of them!


    This is why Wang Erkang can become the overlord of the third grade!


    Because in the entire third grade, not a single student has the soul.


    Many of the students who were able to compete with Wang Erkang in the first place were so miserable that they were suppressed by Wang Erkang because of the loss of a soul.

 Chapter 1885： The power of the three horses is terrifying

    Now, as soon as the wasteland appeared, everyone felt that Wang Erkang''s victory was set.


    "Ye Meng, how about admitting a mistake to Wang Erkang, let''s go and beg for you!"


    Zhou Ting''s words sounded, the sound was not loud, but it was just enough for Ye Meng to hear.


    Ye Meng curled his lips disapprovingly when he heard the words.


    Is he afraid of a weak soul like a chicken?


    However, Zhou Ting and others just met him just now and didn''t know his methods.


    Therefore, what they said was actually for Ye Meng''s good.


    "Blessed by the elephant!"


    Here, Wang Erkang has begun to let Yuan Ling bless him!


    He is now going to use his power to finish torturing this child!


    Only by doing so, can he let his heart out of evil!


    The wasteland wild elephant flashes with red light.


    In Wang Erkang''s body, the strength is rising!


    Soon, he felt that his arms had infinite power!


    "Now, I have at least three horses!"


    The so-called power of the three horses refers to the impact force generated by the horses rushing fast.


    Such an impact can often reach a thousand catties.


    And every kilo of impact is called the power of one horse.


    The power of three horses is the power of three thousand catties.


    This level of power is naturally weak when placed among the warriors!


    But in Yuanxiu, it was already quite terrifying.


    You know, the strength of these Yuanxiu geniuses present is only a few hundred catties at most.


    But now, Wang Erkang has reached three thousand catties. One can imagine how ordinary Yuanxiu can resist?


    This is also one of Wang Erkang''s unprofitable methods.


    "Little bastard, come on, use your means, I''ll play with you empty-handed!"


    Wang Erkang raised his eyebrows towards Ye Meng, his face looked hideous.


    Zhou Ting and others were speechless for four weeks.


    How old is Ye Meng?


    In terms of strength, children and teenagers are inherently weak.


    Now, Wang Erkang has the blessing of Wild Elephant.


    Fortunately, he still has the face to say the words to play with you empty-handed, which is really shameless to the extreme.


    Zhou Ting and others secretly complained.


    Ye Meng didn''t show any panic.


    The power of three thousand gold in both arms is really hard to come by on this plane!


    But Ye Meng was a martial artist, and when he first stepped into the martial arts, his power had already broken through the scope of a thousand catties.


    Not to mention that he has systematic passive skills!


    Therefore, what Wang Erkang is proud of, in his eyes, is not as good as a fart!


    call!


    Before Wang Erkang spoke, he had already punched!


    The fist is fierce and terrifying!


    Zhou Ting''s face changed drastically when he watched.


    If this is hit by Wang Erkang, I am afraid that even if he does not die, he will kill most of his life.


    "Ye Meng, hide away!"


    Zhou Ting was anxious, blurted out in exclamation.


    However, Ye Meng didn''t react at all.


    In the eyes of others, it was as if he was scared and stupid.


    "Hahaha, this kid is so scared!"


    Zheng Qin and Wang Erkang''s younger brother all laughed loudly.


    Wang Erkang''s face also wiped a trace of contempt.


    However, his offensive has not weakened.


    Fist reluctantly smashed towards Ye Meng!


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, and Wang Erkang''s fist hit Ye Meng without any suspense.


    "It''s over!"


    Zhou Ting and the others felt chilled, and couldn''t help closing their eyes, and couldn''t bear to witness Ye Meng''s serious injury.


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded.


    "Hey, isn''t your fellow eating enough? How come the weaker is worse than the ant?"

 Chapter 1886： Fly with one finger

    "what!"


    Wang Erkang was completely stupid!


    In the past, he, who was blessed by the Wild Elephant, could completely abuse geniuses of the same level even with just one horse!


    And this time, under his resentment, he directly used the power of three horses!


    However, the kid in front of him seemed to be all right.


    This made Wang Erkang even wonder if he had hallucinations?


    "Huh? Ye Meng is okay?"


    "My God, he was unscathed under Wang Erkang''s attack?"


    "It''s incredible, is Ye Meng a copper head and iron arm?"


    "The boss''s complacency method actually failed?"


    When everyone recovered, they were all shocked.


    You know, even for them, facing Wang Erkang''s punch, I am afraid they are only embarrassed to admit defeat.


    Let alone resist, they didn''t even dare to touch it.


    In the past, it was not that there was no reckless Yuanxiu who did not believe in evil, and he insisted on the terrifying power of Wang Erkang.


    However, the fate of these people is undoubtedly extremely miserable, and to say nothing, they have to lie in bed for a few months.


    But now...


    Ye Meng took Wang Erkang''s punch unscathed!


    This simply subverted everyone''s three views.


    "You are too weak, this baby can''t even raise the interest of hitting you."


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and sighed milkily.


    "However, since you punched the baby, then the baby...rebound with a finger!"


    Ye Meng couldn''t take any interest in such a weak chicken.


    If he really punched the opponent back, I am afraid that Wang Erkang would immediately turn into a pile of flesh.


    Therefore, Ye Meng decided to use the least force to flick him lightly.


    If Wang Erkang can''t even take this, he is only to blame!


    Ye Meng''s words made everyone stunned.


    But before they could react, Ye Meng had already stretched out his finger and lightly flicked towards Wang Erkang.


    Seeing this, everyone secretly shook their heads.


    Such a weak attack is only strange for Wang Erkang.


    Zhou Ting and the others even thought that Ye Meng might be stepping down for himself by doing this.


    After all, it is not a good thing to have enemies with Wang Erkang''s grade.


    Wang Erkang thought so too, and sneered in his heart.


    "Do you think that by doing this, the young master will let you go? Naive!"


    As soon as his thoughts came out, he suddenly felt a terrifying force attacking him.


    But it was Ye Meng''s finger, which had already flicked him gently.


    then¡­¡­


    No more!


    Wang Erkang flew out without any suspense!


    It was like being hit by a speeding train.


    puff!


    A lot of blood is constantly spewing out from Wang Erkang''s mouth!


    His internal organs were tumbling, and the breath in his body was extremely weak.


    Don''t look at Ye Meng''s just a flick, but what kind of power does Ye Meng possess?


    That is, he does not use the passive skills of the system, and the strength of his pure arms has surpassed millions of catties!


    Such a terrifying power, placed in this Yuanxiu world, can completely kill anyone in a second!


    Therefore, even if Ye Meng just flicked, and his finger was just scratched on Wang Erkang''s body!


    This Wang Erkang was completely unbearable.


    Seeing Wang Erkang flying upside down, he didn''t fall down until he hit the wall and smashed the wall into a big hole, everyone shuddered!


    At the next moment, everyone couldn''t help but took a breath, and their eyes shot at Ye Meng involuntarily!


    "Hi, this kid is terrifying!"

 Chapter 1887： Yuan Ling Possession

    "Ye... Ye Meng, how much power did you use?"


    Zhou Ting looked at Ye Meng and asked with a trembling voice.


    "My baby has already suppressed his strength to the lowest level, but this guy is too weak, and he can''t even resist his fingers!"


    "Isn''t it an impact of hundreds of thousands of catties? Really!"


    Ye Meng''s milky childish voice sounded.


    Everyone shivered suddenly.


    Hundreds of thousands of catties?


    Thinking of this number, everyone present felt that their legs were soft, and they fell to their knees.


    No way, this is horrible!


    It''s so terrible that they can''t even imagine it!


    Because they had never heard of any Yuan Xiu that could have a strength of more than 100,000 catties.


    And according to Ye Meng''s statement, this is already his overwhelming power!


    If this is the case, everyone can''t imagine how terrifying Ye Meng will be when he exerts his full strength?


    Broken Mountain and Broken Mountain? Overturned?


    "Puff, puff, puff... I''m not convinced..."


    Wang Erkang roared wildly while vomiting blood.


    He is now in extremely serious condition, and if he doesn''t recuperate well, he is likely to suffer serious sequelae.


    Fortunately, what he possessed was the elemental spirit of the wild elephant. At the most critical moment, the elemental spirit offset 90% of the offensive for him.


    Otherwise, Wang Erkang at this time has already turned into a pile of meat, how can he still talk?


    "Boss!"


    Zheng Qin and his younger brothers ran to Wang Erkang''s side and helped him up.


    Although he was seriously injured, how could Wang Erkang be willing to lose such a big person?


    "Yuan Ling possessed!"


    He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and suddenly shouted.


    In the next moment, the crimson wasteland wild elephant immediately sank into his body!


    Immediately, Wang Erkang''s injuries recovered immediately at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This is the magic of Yuan Ling!


    Not only can he immediately recover the owner''s injury, but he can also use his own cultivation, strength, etc., to the owner!


    At present, between the low-level Yuanxiu, there are still few Yuanling wars.


    But the real high-level Yuanxiu, the most important thing in the battle between them is to look at each other''s souls!


    Now, Wang Erkang has chosen Yuanling to possess his body, obviously he is desperate!


    If he doesn''t win a round today, I am afraid Wang Erkang will never give up.


    "Come back? Are you annoying?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips and said impatiently.


    "Unless you defeat me completely, don''t rely on any evil methods!"


    Wang Erkang''s fighting spirit is high at this time, and his whole body is extremely terrifying!


    He didn''t think that Ye Meng really had such a strong power.


    A child can have power beyond all Yuanxiu, and no one will believe it.


    Therefore, Wang Erkang subconsciously believed that Ye Meng had used some evil method to knock him into the air.


    Now that he has a soul possessed, those evil methods will naturally not work anymore.


    Because Yuanling restrains all evil methods!


    "so troublesome!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger teeth.


    Immediately, he waved his hand.


    Xuanyang Rabbit appeared beside him instantly.


    "Yuan...Yuan Ling, or Green Yuan Ling!"


    Everyone present was stunned, they looked at Xuanyang Rabbit in a daze.


    Ye Meng, this kid, actually has a soul!


    The scary thing is that his soul is still green!


    However, Wang Erkang''s Wild Elephant is only a scarlet level!


    The two Yuanlings are three levels apart from each other!


    Wang Erkang is completely dumbfounded now!


    Facing the green-level Yuanling, he had no confidence in his heart.


    What''s this special, how to fight?


    Can¡¯t win at all, okay?

 Chapter 1888： See also the humanoid hammer

    Wang Erkang was so depressed that he almost vomited blood!


    Although he just vomited a lot of blood!


    "Little rabbit, look at it!"


    Ye Meng didn''t use Yuanyang Rabbit''s power.


    He walked slowly towards Wang Erkang.


    "You... what do you want?"


    Upon seeing this, Wang Erkang felt an unpleasant feeling in his heart!


    "Lose your bones for you!"


    Ye Meng replied with a smile.


    Immediately, he boasted in one step and grabbed Wang Erkang.


    Wang Erkang instinctively wanted to avoid it, but it was a pity that Ye Meng''s catch had locked all his escape routes!


    Therefore, Wang Erkang fell into Ye Meng''s hands without any suspense!


    Then, raised his arm and raised Wang Erkang high!


    "What does he want to do?"


    "I don''t know, but Ye Meng''s so much strength, Wang Erkang said it was more than 100 catties, he actually lifted him easily!"


    "I believe Ye Meng''s words, but what does he want to do?"


    "Let go of the boss, otherwise I want you to look good!"


    Everyone was surprised when they saw this, no one knew what Ye Meng wanted to do!


    Does he want to scare Wang Erkang?


    But it''s not right, Wang Erkang is a Yuanxiu anyway, how could he be easily scared?


    "Let go of my child, do you hear?"


    Wang Erkang''s voice came out, implicitly threatening!


    Ye Meng didn''t hear about it.


    The next moment, he swiped his small hand and held Wang Erkang''s legs!


    At this time, Wang Erkang was hanging upside down, with his legs facing up and his head facing down.


    When everyone saw this, they became more suspicious!


    Humanoid big hammer!


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Ye Meng waved his arm!


    Then, Wang Erkang was sadly reminded!


    Huh huh!


    Boom boom boom!


    Poor Wang Erkang was smashed by Ye Meng. He smashed his eyes with gold stars, and his nose and face were swollen!


    "You dog, dare to mess with this baby!"


    "This baby killed you!"


    Ye Meng''s milky childish voice rang!


    Childish voices, screams, and wailing, all mixed together, made Zhou Ting and others all around look terrified!


    too frightening!


    This Ye Meng is terrible!


    Is he so violent?


    Wang Erkang''s younger brother, Zheng Qin, only felt a chill from the soles of his feet, directly to his forehead!


    Then, they felt like they had fallen into an ice cave, all over the body cold!


    However, even Zheng Qin, who claims to be the most loyal brother, dare not step forward to rescue Wang Erkang!


    Because they were all shocked by Ye Meng''s violence!


    He actually used people as hammers and smashed them everywhere!


    "Little...Little ancestor, I dare not, I never dare anymore..."


    Wang Erkang, who has always been rebellious and overbearing, finally admits it!


    It doesn''t work if you don''t admit it, his head is already swollen, it looks like a pig''s head!


    Wang Erkang is not afraid of death, but Ye Meng''s methods are worse than death!


    Obviously, smashing like this would kill people, but Ye Meng didn''t know what method was used to prevent Wang Erkang from becoming fatal.


    As a result, Wang Erkang was swollen all over his body.


    How can he still dare to be tough now, how can he still dare to find Ye Meng revenge?


    "Acknowledged?"


    Ye Meng heard the words and gradually stopped!


    "Acknowledge, little ancestor, you will be my little ancestor from now on!"


    Wang Erkang cried and said.


    Although everyone around saw the scalp numb, no one was surprised.


    Being tortured by such punishments, they asked themselves that they would definitely be like Wang Erkang and choose to completely admit counsel!


    In the face of such enchanting children, their so-called self-esteem and pride are simply a joke!

 Chapter 1889： Just one yuan jade

    "Since you admit the counsel, you will be the great grandchild of this baby from now on, don''t you know?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    "Yes, yes, little ancestor!"


    Hearing this, Wang Erkang nodded hurriedly.


    The people around were dumbfounded and shocked.


    The dignified third-year overlord Erkang has become the great-grandchild of Ye Meng this little kid?


    "What about the protection fee you just received?"


    Ye Meng sat back in the chair again, and the Xuanyang Rabbit flew beside him.


    "In... yes!"


    After Wang Erkang heard it, he quickly replied.


    Soon, he tremblingly took out all the protection money he had just received!


    A total of about thirty yuan jade.


    Ye Meng unceremoniously took all these Yuan Yu!


    Then, he picked out four and said to Zhou Ting and the others.


    "This is yours, take it back!"


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Ting''s four were shocked and tied.


    They didn''t expect that the Yuan Yu handed over could be retrieved again!


    "Ye Meng, thank you!"


    "Yes, Ye Meng, you are so righteous!"


    "With Ye Meng in the future, we won''t worry about protection fees anymore!"


    "The sky has eyes, let Ye Meng live in a dormitory with us!"


    Zhou Ting and the four of them were extremely grateful to Ye Meng at this time.


    Although it was just a new Yuan Jade!


    But this is the only time they can actually get two yuan jade after joining the academy!


    You know, in the past, even if they performed well, Wang Erkang never let them go.


    Wang Erkang looked at Ye Meng silently, and did not dare to complain about his actions.


    However, Zheng Qin and other little brothers are slightly dissatisfied!


    This time, even Wang Erkang didn''t get any results, and their rewards were naturally lost!


    However, Ye Meng was so terrifying that they did not dare to express their dissatisfaction.


    So Wang Erkang naturally became the object of their slander.


    "What kind of shit, the young master of Wang''s family, didn''t you ask one?"


    "Fortunately, I used to treat you as the boss, so you are a trash!"


    "It''s time to change the thigh!"


    The younger brothers secretly complained.


    "Zhou Ting, take another Yuan Yu!"


    Ye Meng said, picking out another Yuanyu and threw it to Zhou Ting.


    "This...how can this be done, I...I have nothing to do with nothing!"


    Zhou Ting was taken aback when he saw this, and Qi Qi Aiai said.


    After seeing the other old students, there was a trace of envy in their eyes.


    They knew that Ye Meng had just stepped forward to defend this action when rewarding Zhou Ting.


    For a while, the other three old students secretly regretted it.


    Knowing that Ye Meng is so awesome, they, like Zhou Ting, stand up directly, I''m afraid this will be able to get one more yuan jade.


    Don''t underestimate a Yuan jade. For a genius student like them, a Yuan jade can be worth at least one month of hard cultivation.


    Therefore, Yuan Yu is very important to talented students.


    Two students with similar talents, if one of them has more Yuanyu to practice.


    In the end, strength will definitely crush another student who lacks Yuanyu!


    This is why Wang Erkang''s talent is not higher than that of Zhou Ting and others, but his strength is able to beat Zhou Ting and others, even if he doesn''t use Yuan Ling.


    "This baby is for you to hold, just hold it!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand, said milky voice, his little face was disapproving.


    It''s just a piece of Yuanyu. As long as he has a template, he can copy thousands of them in minutes.

 Chapter 1890： Liang Ren

    After solving Wang Erkang''s overlord, the No. 3 courtyard of the A character, calm again.


    However, Zhou Ting and others'' gazes at Ye Meng had already changed.


    No one dared to put on the air of a senior in front of Ye Meng.


    On the contrary, everyone must be cautious and show respect when talking to Ye Meng.


    No way, let alone Ye Meng''s green spirit, the single Yemeng''s use of Wang Erkang as a human-shaped hammer is enough to make people unforgettable for a lifetime.


    Because this is too violent!


    Ye Meng also knew the names of the other three through small talk with Zhou Ting.


    Among the three, the one with the Chinese character face and the most sophisticated appearance is called Converse.


    Converse is eighteen years old and he was born. Naturally, he is not very noble. He is a son of Liangmin. He is slightly inferior to Zhou Ting and possesses the cultivation base of nine movements.


    Another boy with a baby face is named Naik.


    Naike is the very rare Nai clan in Yuanhuang Continent.


    He is only fifteen years old now. He is considered to be the youngest among the three, except for Ye Meng, who also has the realm of Yuandong Qidong in his cultivation.


    However, the appearance of the last teenager was a little more mediocre.


    He is called Adidas, and he is also an extremely rare Adi tribe.


    Adidas, sixteen years old, is in the realm of seven movements, and is comparable to Naik.


    Moreover, both of them are very rare aliens on the Yuanhuang Continent, and they have a good relationship.


    However, the two secretly, in fact, the competition is not small, both sighed, trying to surpass each other in realm.


    Although these three people didn''t stand up like Zhou Ting just now, their hearts were not bad, and they were relatively simple teenagers.


    Therefore, after Ye Meng got acquainted with them, they got along quite well.


    No words for a night.


    Early the next morning, Ye Meng was awakened by Liang Ren who had hurriedly arrived before the sky was up.


    "You guys are real, my baby hasn''t slept enough yet!"


    Ye Meng, who was suddenly awakened, pulled her face down.


    Ye Meng has three typical characteristics: foodie, playful, and sleep late.


    Sleeping in can be compared with the characteristics of eating goods. One can imagine how upset Ye Meng was when he was woken up.


    If it wasn''t for Liang Ren to wake him up, I''m afraid he would immediately treat him as a big adult hammer!


    But because of this, Liang Ren was still severely taught by Ye Meng before letting him go.


    "Ye Shao, today is the first day of our class. Don''t be late. It is said that Teacher Dong pays special attention to this..."


    Liang Ren glanced at Ye Meng aggrievedly, and Barabara spoke.


    "What time is it now?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and asked flatly.


    "Mao Shi!"


    Liang Ren replied after hearing this.


    Mao''s hour is equivalent to between 5-7 o''clock on the earth, which is the early morning hour.


    When Ye Meng heard it, he was furious.


    "Okay, you are a cool person, when you are just now, you ran to wake this baby up, do you want to be beaten?"


    Liang Ren is Ye Meng''s nickname for Liang Ren, which can be regarded as Ye Meng''s ridicule of him.


    However, the academy''s classes are all in Chen Shi, around 7-9 o''clock, so Liang Ren came so early, it is inevitable that Ye Meng, who loves to sleep in, will be very upset.


    "Ye Shao, calm down, calm down, I''m not good..."


    Liang Ren laughed again and again when he saw this.


    He was just cleaned up by Ye Meng, and now he dare not let Ye Meng teach him again.


    You know this little ancestor, beating people can be painful.

 Chapter 1891： College Library

    "Okay, stop talking!"


    Ye Meng waved her small hand and said flatly.


    When he spoke, he also jumped out of bed.


    Liang Ren secretly breathed a sigh of relief after seeing it.


    This little ancestor finally got up.


    In fact, Liang Ren was kind.


    Because today is the first time for freshmen in the college to start classes. Before class starts, each subject needs to go to the library of the college to gather and receive teaching materials.


    The assembly time of each subject is different.


    Among them, the basic course of Yuanxiu that Dong Lin is in charge of was set at the beginning of the hour, which is equivalent to 7 o''clock.


    If only Liang Ren himself, that''s all.


    But Ye Meng took the four courses alone, so time would inevitably be a little nervous.


    Therefore, Liang Rensheng was afraid that Ye Meng would be late, so he got up early and ran to wake Ye Meng.


    This can be regarded as Liang Ren''s gratitude to Ye Meng, and he did it deliberately.


    Ye Meng certainly knew Liang Ren''s intentions, so he said he was cleaning up Liang Ren.


    But in fact, he used his vitality to open up two key meridians for the two.


    This is Ye Meng, Ye Meng who has always been generous to himself.


    After waiting for Ye Meng to wash up, the two of them headed to the Academy Library.


    After such a toss, time is approaching the beginning of the hour.


    This shows how wise Liang Ren''s behavior is.


    Otherwise, according to Ye Meng''s behavior that he likes to sleep late, I''m afraid he would just wake up until noon, when the day lily will be cold, let alone class.


    Of course, Ye Meng didn''t care about the Yuanxiu course.


    He stayed in the academy simply because he wanted to learn more about Yuanxiu, and then went to the imperial capital and even other countries to retrieve Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye.


    When the two arrived at the library, many students had already gathered outside the library.


    Most of these students are freshmen.


    After seeing Ye Meng, they respectfully made way for him.


    Some old students around, after seeing this scene, were all amazed.


    A law enforcement student who was on duty at the library was even more secretly surprised.


    "What is the background of this kid, so that all new students can be so in awe?"


    At this moment, an old man walked out of the library.


    His gaze swept across all the new students, and slowly said.


    "New students of Yuanxiu basic courses, come to me to receive textbooks!"


    This old man is an assistant teacher for Yuanxiu''s basic subjects and has always been Dong Lin''s assistant.


    After hearing the old man''s words, the freshmen of Yuanxiu''s basic department lined up consciously.


    At the front of the team, of course it was Ye Meng.


    He swaggered over to the old man.


    "This baby is here to get the teaching materials!"


    The old man glanced at Ye Meng with a smile on his face.


    "Ye Meng, yes, okay, this is your textbook, take it, this textbook is sinking..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Meng stretched out his little hand and took over the teaching materials.


    Then, with a flash, the pile of textbooks disappeared instantly.


    "Na Yuan Jie?"


    Upon seeing this, the old man blurted out in exclamation.


    The so-called Nayuan Ring, just like the Space Ring in the Ten Thousand Realms, are used for storage.


    This thing will appear on almost every plane.


    Of course, the names are different, some are called space ring, some are called storage ring, and some are called Xumi ring...


    In short, although the name is different, the effect is not much different.


    However, Ye Meng never used this stuff. Everything he got was thrown into the system warehouse.


    At this moment, Ye Meng heard the old man mistakenly regard his system warehouse as a Nayuan Ring, without breaking it, curled his lips, walked aside, and sat down on his own.

 Chapter 1892： Gain a fan

    The old man did not accept Ye Meng''s attitude.


    He smiled and touched the short beard on his chin.


    "A genius is a genius, it really is different!"


    Of course the old man had heard of Ye Meng''s deeds.


    Therefore, under preconceptions, no matter what Ye Meng does, this old man will think in the direction of beautifying Ye Meng.


    The student of the Law Enforcement Hall who was on duty at the Library of Books was more surprised after seeing this scene.


    "Yesterday, I heard several seniors mentioned that there was a very young but quite remarkable character among the freshmen. It seems that he should be this kid!"


    "Well, he looks really different from ordinary people. He even has things like Na Yuanjie, which is amazing!"


    This law enforcement student, like the old man, also had an alternative interpretation of Ye Meng''s every move because of his preconceptions.


    Behind Ye Meng was Liang Ren. When Liang Ren came forward to receive the teaching materials, the old man also had a pleasant expression.


    Of course, compared to the dazzling smile when I first met Ye Meng, it was naturally worse.


    It is normal for this to happen.


    Because this old man is a famous teacher who only values ??genius in the college.


    For super geniuses like Ye Meng and Liang Ren, he naturally wanted to look differently.


    However, for ordinary students, the old man immediately changed his face.


    The eyes looking at the ordinary students also had a cold expression.


    When everyone had received the teaching materials, the old man was ready to take the new students and leave the library.


    Of course, if Ye Meng stayed, he still had to receive textbooks for other subjects, so naturally he couldn''t leave now.


    The old man knew Ye Meng''s situation a long time ago, he smiled and nodded to Ye Meng before turning around with everyone.


    "Huh? This junior, why don''t you leave?"


    Seeing Ye Meng still sitting there with his chin dragged, the law enforcement student suddenly asked curiously.


    Ye Meng looked up at him when he heard the words.


    "My baby has to receive textbooks for other subjects!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, the law enforcement student was taken aback.


    Speaking of which, he is also a senior in the fourth grade and is about to graduate.


    But I have never heard of any freshmen who can participate in other subjects at the same time.


    "Awesome, I don''t know how many subjects you participated in?"


    A look of admiration appeared in the eyes of the students of the law enforcement hall, and then asked curiously.


    "All participated!"


    Ye Meng, who was waiting for boring, didn''t mind chatting with him.


    Hearing this, the law enforcement students could not help but startled.


    "All... all attend? My God, there is such an outstanding genius in the world?"


    "Hey, you are quite discerning, knowing that this baby is a genius!"


    Ye Meng heard this, and a smile appeared on his small face.


    Well, this student has a good vision and is a talent!


    "Where is it, compared to you, it''s far worse!"


    This law enforcement student is indeed a wonderful person, very interesting.


    "You are very good, what is your name? This baby will cover you from now on!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng became more satisfied, and asked milky voice.


    Upon hearing this, the law enforcement students not only did not joke Ye Meng, but showed a flattered look.


    A genius like Ye Meng''s future is far beyond what ordinary students like them can compare.


    Therefore, it is undoubtedly an honor for him to be appreciated by such a genius.


    So he quickly bent down and showed a flattering smile.


    "My last name is Zou and my name is Gou. I don''t know what you call Young Master?"

 Chapter 1893： Zou Gou, really a lackey

    "running dog?"


    Ye Meng was slightly taken aback when he heard the words.


    In this world, there are people called running dogs?


    However, having said that, this Zou Gou is really a runaway person.


    "That''s a good name, you will be my running dog from now on! By the way, my baby is called Ye Meng, you have to remember it!"


    Ye Meng''s milky childish voice rang.


    Hearing this, Zou Gou didn''t think of it at all, but looked cheerful.


    He bent over and smiled flatly.


    "Master Ye, would you like to go to the library to rest?"


    "It is said that the teacher of Yuanhunke will not arrive until after a meeting. You are sitting outside, how bad the wind and sun are!"


    Hearing Zou Gou''s words, Ye Meng stood up and nodded.


    "Yes, you are great!"


    With that said, Ye Meng flipped his hand and threw a yuan jade to Zou Gou.


    This Yuanyu was not from Wang Erkang''s yesterday, but from Ye Meng''s cottage that night.


    Don''t even think that this is just a copycat, but after Ye Meng''s copycat baby''s talent has been modified, the energy contained in this yuan jade is at least four or five times that of ordinary yuan jade.


    Although Zou Gou''s name sounds pretty low, he has a good vision.


    Once Yuan Yu started, he blurted out in exclamation.


    "High-grade Yuanyu!"


    Immediately, his hands began to tremble!


    You know, not everyone can get top grade Yuanyu.


    Even Zou Gou''s talent is not bad, but in his best performance, he only got middle grade Yuanyu.


    Things like Shangpin Yuanyu are only available to the top students.


    Those are the super geniuses who have the qualifications to live in Yuanfu.


    Among them, Gu Xiyu, one of Zou Gou''s classmates and one of the college''s figures, is the winner of the top grade Yuanyu.


    At that time, Zou Gou didn''t sleep well for a month that he admired.


    But now, he has got a high-grade Yuanyu he dreamed of.


    How can this not make Zou Gou excited and unable to control himself?


    "Thanks...Thank you, Master Ye!"


    Zou Gou''s voice trembled a little.


    "You are welcome, my baby is always generous to his own people, you follow my baby, my baby will not treat you badly!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Meng waved his hand casually.


    It''s not uncommon for him to have as many copycats as the so-called top-grade Yuanyu.


    Not to mention the top grade Yuan jade, even the best, super grade, and no superior Yuan jade, Ye Meng is not a minority.


    "Young Master Ye, please!"


    After Zou Gouzhen put in the top-grade yuan jade, he leaned back and said to Ye Meng.


    At this time, in his Zou Gou''s eyes, Ye Meng was more important than his ancestors.


    After inviting Ye Meng into the library, Zou Gou had his waist down and wanted to move a chair to let Ye Meng sit.


    But Ye Meng waved her little hand casually, and said milky voice.


    "No need, this baby just stroll around!"


    According to the rules of the academy, those who have not gone through the formalities for entering the cabinet or are not certified by the academy are not allowed to wander in the library.


    But at this time, in order to curry favor with Ye Meng, Zou Gou paid no attention to these rules.


    He quickly nodded and said with a bow.


    "Master Ye, you are free to stroll around, if you have anything, I will call you!"


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words, and then began to wander around.


    Zou Gou straightened up after Ye Meng entered the library.


    "Master Ye has no formalities for entering the pavilion. If it is seen by people, it would be somewhat bad. With it, I can do this..."


    As his thoughts flashed, Zou Gou wiped a smile on his face.


    Immediately, he walked to the law enforcement station in a shining manner and pulled out a book from a cabinet.


    Then he took out the pen and tampered with the notebook.

 Chapter 1894： My baby is going to be a master

    Naturally, Zou Gou was cheating, he was cheating for Ye Meng.


    I have to say that this Zou Gou is really a bold person.


    Even dare to resort to fraud in the rules of the academy.


    After Ye Meng entered the library, he flipped through the books on the shelves at random.


    He came in naturally not to read a book, but to come in and take a look anyway.


    It''s just that Ye Meng has brilliant eyes, and all the books he scans are instantly recorded in the system in his brain.


    Even if Ye Meng didn''t deliberately read the books with his hand, as long as his eyes were scanned, all the contents of the books would clearly appear in his mind.


    Ye Meng was immediately happy after discovering the function of the eye-catching eyes.


    So he began to scan the book frantically.


    You know, even if Ye Meng had already activated her golden eyes, she had never read a book.


    Every time he entered Su Xiaotian''s study, he never looked at the bookshelf.


    Therefore, Ye Meng naturally couldn''t discover this function of glaring eyes.


    Following Ye Meng, row after row, sweeping across the bookshelves, soon the contents of the books in the entire library came into his mind.


    Moreover, these contents are clearly memorized without any ambiguity.


    Ye Meng only needs to move his mind, and what kind of book content he wants to find will immediately appear in his memory.


    "Not bad, but now this baby is also a tyrant, hehehe!"


    Ye Meng is a bear kid, at the age of playfulness, and naturally can''t afford to learn much.


    Moreover, he has a cheating method like the bear child system, so how can he learn.


    For him, anything can be solved by direct strength rolling.


    But now, he had at least hundreds of thousands of books in his mind, which made Ye Meng finally realize what it was like to be a student.


    "Master Ye, are you there? The teacher of Yuanhunke has arrived!"


    At this moment, Zou Gou''s voice sounded.


    "coming!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he walked out from behind a bookshelf.


    Soon, he followed Zou Gou out of the library again.


    The Yuanhunke teacher outside who was in charge of distributing the teaching materials, saw Ye Meng walk out of the library, and his eyes suddenly wiped out a hint of surprise.


    However, Ye Meng is the baby of their Primordial Soul Branch. Before he came, his mentor Zeng Yuan greeted him specially, so that he must not offend Ye Meng''s genius.


    So this teacher, knowing that Ye Meng walked out of the library, did not conform to the rules of the academy, but still treated it as if he hadn''t seen it.


    When Zou Gou saw this, his heart suddenly became proud.


    He knew that a genius like Ye Meng, even the teacher would give him three points.


    Therefore, it is undoubtedly the right thing for him to take the risk to cheat for Ye Meng.


    Of course this is for him.


    Ye Meng swaggered straight to the front of the team.


    The freshmen who had lined up saw this, and there was no complaint about Ye Meng''s jumping in line.


    Because Ye Meng was the first genius of their Primordial Soul Division, that was privileged.


    Even the teacher didn''t say anything, on the contrary, he was smiling.


    "This Young Master Ye is really a dragon and a phoenix among people. No one can compare. I have to hug this golden thigh. In the future, I will depend on him for the prosperity of Zou Gou!"


    Seeing this, Zou Gou thought to himself.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he did not hesitate to flatter Ye Meng''s move, and it was extremely wise and martial.


    Not everyone can get an opportunity like this.

 Chapter 1895： Four Young Masters

    After receiving the textbook of Yuanhunke, Ye Meng continued to wait for teachers in other subjects.


    However, this time he didn''t wait long, probably only a few minutes.


    Teachers from the Beast and Comprehensive Departments came together.


    He was still the first place in the team, even when Ye Meng was receiving the teaching materials of the Department of Beasts.


    Among the comprehensive subjects, no one dared to go forward and receive teaching materials.


    It wasn''t until Ye Meng finished receiving the teaching materials for the animal sciences and came to the comprehensive department that the teaching materials of the comprehensive department began to be distributed.


    No one has any complaints about this.


    Because, in the assessment of new students, except for a handful of people, the rest of the new students all fell in love with Ye Meng, the child who admired them.


    Let them wait for a while, this is naturally innocuous.


    Moreover, this is their act from the heart.


    They felt that no one was qualified to receive the teaching materials before Ye Meng.


    Don''t underestimate such a small move, which proves that Ye Meng''s prestige in the new life can be said to be thriving.


    Zou Gou, who was on duty at the library, witnessed everything.


    In his heart, he admired Ye Meng more and more.


    As far as he knows, in the history of the college, there has never been a figure like Ye Meng who can make a fortune among freshmen as soon as he enters the college?


    Even in the college today, the four young masters who have been passed on as gods and idols by many students do not have the ability to do it like Ye Meng.


    After receiving all the teaching materials, Ye Meng followed the team and left the library.


    Before he left, he did not forget to wave to Zou Gou.


    When Zou Gou saw this, his heart was immediately moved.


    You know, this Zou Gou hadn''t flattered other super geniuses before.


    But those super geniuses all have their eyes above the top. No one has ever looked at him directly, let alone Ye Meng, who can say hello to him when they leave.


    "Fourth bullshit, compared with Master Ye, you are not even worthy of shoes!"


    Zou Gou thought to himself.


    Zou Gou fought with the Four Young Masters, but they all ended in failure.


    Especially Gu Xiyu, who was in his class, humiliated him extremely.


    This made Zou Gou keep secretly in his heart.


    It''s a pity that Yu Shao Gu Xiyu''s talent is superb, which is simply not what a small person like him can compare.


    So, up to now, Zou Gou couldn''t get out of this bad breath.


    Shaking his head, leaving the distractions in his mind behind, Zou Gou began to guard the library.


    With the passage of time, many students soon welcomed in the library.


    After Zou Gou saw the acquaintances among the students, he greeted them.


    "Hi, it''s Lao Bao, have you come to borrow books again?"


    "Yeah, are you on duty again today?"


    The student who Zou Gou called the **** nodded.


    "Old Bao, did you know that among the freshmen in our college this year, there is an amazing genius!"


    "Is this? I am ignorant!"


    Upon hearing this, the old Bao shook his head.


    "I just saw it with my own eyes. This genius is really extraordinary. In my opinion, he will surpass the Four Young Masters in the future. It is absolutely appropriate!"


    Zou Gou was full of words, and when he saw people, he began to brag about Ye Meng.


    Many people stopped after hearing this.


    Many more people asked curiously.


    "Who is this genius?"


    "His name is Ye Meng, the first genius in the history of our college!"


    Seeing this, Zou Gou said triumphantly.


    After these students heard it, Zou Gou was bragging, most of them laughed without speaking.


    But many people frowned secretly.


    At this moment, a young man wearing a white robe with a crown-like face walked in.


    When Zou Gou saw this, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Gu Xiyu!"

 Chapter 1896： Class hasnt started yet

    "I just heard that someone said what the first genius of the academy? Our Blue Academy, when did the first genius emerge?


    As soon as Gu Xiyu''s figure appeared, his voice sounded.


    As one of the four young masters in the academy, Gu Xiyu is naturally handsome and handsome.


    As he talked, there was a hint of arrogance all over his body, which made the young students around him slam the deer in his heart, and he couldn''t help showing a fascinating look between his eyes.


    The Fourth Young Master, an idol-level student of Canglan Academy.


    Regardless of their appearance, family background, talent, or strength, these four people are all first-class existence.


    In terms of limelight, no one in the entire college can surpass the Four Young Masters.


    Therefore, after Gu Xiyu heard what Zou Gou said, she was naturally quite upset.


    He Gu Xiyu didn''t even dare to claim to be number one, so who dare to be number one?


    Gu Xiyu looked around the audience like this, and the students who were talking to Zou Gou quietly distanced themselves from Zou Gou.


    "Gu Shao, in terms of talent, who can compare to you, the first genius of the academy, isn''t it Zou Gou who came out?"


    "Yeah, we are all listening to jokes!"


    "A freshman who wants to be the first person in the college is just a dream!"


    "With Shao Gu, what **** is new to life, it''s all not enough!"


    The students around began to flatter Gu Xiyu.


    Gu Xiyu smiled with restraint upon hearing the words.


    "Don''t say that, I Gu Xiyu dare not claim the first place in vain!"


    After saying this, his eyes fell on Zou Gou.


    "Take care of your dog''s mouth, be careful, misfortune comes from your mouth!"


    When the voice fell, he ignored Zou Gou and walked into the library of books.


    A person of Zou Gou''s level doesn''t even have the qualifications to let him shoot.


    The students who were onlookers scattered after making a few laughs.


    "Hateful, don''t think that you are the Fourth Young Master. One day Master Ye will crush you all!"


    When Zou Gou saw this, he was ashamed and angry, and his heart was vicious.


    He himself couldn''t compare to Fengyun Fourth, but Ye Meng could do it.


    Therefore, Zou Gou now puts all hope on Ye Meng!


    ...


    After Ye Meng followed the team to the teaching building, he found the Yuanxiu basic course classroom.


    "Young Master Ye, are you here?"


    Liang Ren in the classroom was overjoyed when he saw Ye Meng.


    He thought Ye Meng would miss the first class.


    "Huh? Haven''t started class yet?"


    Ye Meng was also a little surprised when she saw this.


    What time is this, and classes have not started yet.


    "I don''t know. After the teacher took us to the classroom, he said something patiently and left. We are still at a loss!"


    Liang Ren shook his head and said.


    The other grades next door have already started to take basic courses, but their first-year freshmen are always sitting in the classroom.


    "Yeah, what is going on?"


    "I have been waiting for almost half an hour, and I haven''t seen Mentor Dong come over!"


    "Did something happen?"


    "It shouldn''t be, I happened to have such a thing on the first day of class?"


    Hearing the dialogue between Liang Ren and Ye Meng, other students also started to discuss.


    The students discussed it for a long time, but they never got any useful results, and gradually calmed down.


    Just when everyone thought they had to wait patiently, footsteps came over.


    "coming!"


    After all the students heard the footsteps, their hearts were united.

 Chapter 1897： Substitute Teacher Gu Xiyu

    "Huh? Didn''t you come from Mentor Dong?"


    When the footsteps stopped and several figures entered the classroom, the students couldn''t help but startled.


    There were three people in front of them.


    Except for the teacher Bao who they have seen and distributed teaching materials.


    The other two, the students present, have never seen them.


    "Dear students, there was an accident on Tutor Dong. Today''s class will be temporarily taught by Gu Xiyu."


    As soon as Teacher Bao entered the classroom, he hurriedly spoke.


    "Gu Xiyu is an outstanding genius and a man in the academy. He is extremely accomplished in the basic knowledge of Yuanxiu. Even Mentor Dong praised him many times."


    "So, everyone, rest assured, with Gu Xiyu''s level, teaching you is definitely more than enough!"


    As if worried about the students present, she didn''t know who Gu Xiyu was, so Teacher Bao explained.


    Gu Xiyu on the side nodded reservedly after hearing it.


    He totally agreed with Mr. Bao''s words.


    Teaching some freshmen who have just entered the college is easy for him.


    In fact, from the beginning, the college was going to let Dong Lin''s assistant, the teacher Bao, take the place of the lesson.


    But he declined, and instead recommended Gu Xiyu.


    The senior management of the college listened to his opinion after weighing it repeatedly.


    This is because he knew that his level was not as good as Gu Xiyu.


    If you let him do one or two lessons occasionally, then there is no big problem.


    However, now, Dong Lin is unable to attend class because he is seriously injured, which cannot be cultivated in one or two days.


    Therefore, in order not to delay the freshmen, geniuses like Ye Meng and Liang Ren specially recommended Gu Xiyu, who is optimistic about Dong Lin.


    After briefly explaining the reasons, Teacher Bao nodded towards Gu Xiyu and another middle-aged man.


    "Vice President Tan, Gu Xiyu, I''m almost done with everything I want to say!"


    "Then let Gu Xiyu start, you and I are here to support him?"


    The middle-aged man, who was called Vice President Tan, said with a smile.


    Immediately, the two of them found a corner and sat down.


    Their so-called holding the field is actually worrying whether Gu Xiyu, who started the class for the first time, will experience stage fright.


    If this is the case, the two of them can also remedy it.


    However, such a situation did not appear.


    After Vice President Tan and Teacher Bao sat down, Gu Xiyu calmly walked to the podium.


    "Hello classmates, today is your first lesson at Canglan Academy, and it is also my first time as a teacher to teach on stage!"


    "So, we are all rookies..."


    Gu Xiyu talked freely, using a witty joke that instantly brought him closer to the new student.


    Teacher Bao and Deputy Dean Tan''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    "This kid, indeed a genius, didn''t feel a bit flustered in the first class!"


    Deputy Dean Tan felt quite satisfied, and Teacher Bao on the side nodded in agreement.


    At this time, Gu Xiyu seemed to have become more confident.


    "Then, today we will come to understand what is Yuan Xiu!"


    "Yuan Xiu, as the name suggests, means monk Yuan Li, but why is it called Yuan Xiu? There is a reason..."


    Following Gu Xiyu¡¯s explanation, most students listened with gusto.


    After all, this Gu Xiyu can become the Four Young Masters of the Wind and Clouds, and naturally it is not a vain name.


    He is very solid in Yuan Xiu''s basic knowledge.


    For this, even Dong Lin admired it.

 Chapter 1898： Little classmate, you have an objection

    As the course progressed, most students were convinced by Gu Xiyu''s profound knowledge.


    "Although it is slightly flawed, it is amazing that it can be said like this the first time the class starts!"


    Vice President Tan nodded, completely relieved.


    Teacher Bao on the side also agrees.


    "A person of origin, one yuan returns to the beginning, so when our yuan qi is running, we often start from the heaven and earth palace, go around the whole body after three hundred and sixty-five stars, and then return to the heaven and earth palace."


    At this time, Gu Xiyu has already explained that there is an explanation of Yuanzi.


    In his words, Yuan Xiu''s exercise route was used as a proof, so that the new students suddenly understood and admired them.


    However, Ye Meng shook his head unconsciously when he heard these words.


    "This little student, do you have any objections?"


    Gu Xiyu also saw Ye Meng who was shaking her head, and she felt a little uncomfortable.


    "This kid is the unparalleled Ye Meng who was bragged about by Zou Gou, right?"


    In fact, Gu Xiyu recognized Ye Meng as early as when he first entered the classroom.


    Because Ye Meng is so easy to recognize.


    There are no students younger or close to him in the entire college.


    When Zou Gou was boasting about Ye Meng, he clearly pointed out a few key words, such as freshman, six or seven years old and so on.


    Gu Xiyu was not an idiot, so she recognized Ye Meng at once.


    Therefore, from the beginning, he planned to give Ye Meng a little bit of color.


    However, Ye Meng had been listening to the class quietly before, and Gu Xiyu could not find any reason.


    Now, he saw Ye Meng shaking his head again and again, his small face was full of disapproval, of course he would not miss such an opportunity.


    You know, the reason why he promised Teacher Bao and the college to come to replace the class is actually to frustrate the freshman Ye Meng!


    Let him know that in Canglan Academy, only their Four Young Masters are the top geniuses.


    Others, even if you have a great background and talents, in the academy, you have to keep me obediently.


    Among other things, at least until their Fourth Young Master graduates, they will never allow anyone to steal their limelight!


    "Come on, this little student, tell me, why shake your head, do you think the teacher is wrong, or do you have other opinions?"


    Gu Xiyu smiled all over her face, her tone was not stern, she looked amiable.


    "Little classmates, don''t worry about anything, the more you discern the truth, the clearer..."


    Gu Xiyu''s words sounded no problem, but in fact, Ye Meng had been in the army all the time.


    It''s just that his expression and tone of voice are so well-disguised that others can''t see any problems at all.


    The students around, as well as Vice President Tan and Teacher Bao, thought that Gu Xiyu was a humble move.


    Therefore, everyone has a better opinion of Gu Xiyu.


    "Don''t put gold on your face. You don''t make any sense of it, and you are still misleading the students here. If you weren''t recommended by the college, this baby really doubts if you are unpredictable!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he curled his mouth and said with milk.


    When he said this, the audience was in an uproar.


    Deputy Dean Tan and Teacher Bao were dumbfounded!


    However, Gu Xiyu''s face changed, and her expression became a little embarrassed.


    He is one of the four young masters, and no one has ever dared to accuse him face to face!


    Moreover, it is so ugly.


    What is bullshit? What is misleading students?


    As a genius, Gu Xiyu doesn''t even know this basic knowledge?

 Chapter 1899： Person cannot collapse

    "Ye Meng, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Yes, although you performed extremely well in the freshman assessment, everyone admires it, but Gu Shao is the fourth youngest in the world, and you can''t compare it!"


    "Gu Shao has been praised by Dong''s tutor, saying that he is one of the students with the most solid basic knowledge of Yuanxiu in the history of the academy. How could his words be wrong?"


    "Yuan Xiu''s cultivation started from Heaven and Earth Palace, isn''t there anything wrong with this sentence?"


    Gu Xiyu hadn''t replied yet, some of the students around had already stood up and accused Ye Meng.


    These people, without exception, have a special identity.


    That is, they are Gu Xiyu''s **** fans!


    Because they are local residents of Tianfeng City, these students have naturally heard of Gu Xiyu''s name, and not once or twice.


    After being brainwashed for a long time, they naturally became Gu Xiyu''s fans!


    Although Ye Meng did his best in the freshman assessment, for these people, Ye Meng was far behind Gu Xiyu!


    One is just a man in the new life.


    And the other one is one of the best geniuses in the whole college.


    There is no comparability between the two parties.


    "How do you talk? How much did Ye Meng help you in the freshman assessment? Didn''t you guys count?"


    Hearing what everyone said, Ye Meng hadn''t said anything, but Liang Ren couldn''t help but screamed at these students.


    The help Liang Ren said was that Ye Meng had helped them distinguish a few yuan beasts while hunting animals.


    Let them successfully obtain a pretty good soul.


    Hearing Liang Ren''s accusation, these students fell silent, and then looked at Ye Meng a little embarrassed, eyes full of apologize.


    They didn''t really have any opinion on Ye Meng, but suddenly heard someone say their idol, and stood up to defend it without even thinking about it.


    However, not everyone is like this.


    Among them was a teenager named Zhang Kun, but he sneered.


    "Liang Ren, shut up. One yard goes to one yard. Although Ye Meng helped us in the freshman assessment, it doesn''t mean he can talk nonsense and slander Gu Shao!"


    Compared to other people, this Zhang Kun is Gu Xiyu''s diehard fan.


    He can''t tolerate anyone slandering Gu Xiyu, even if this person is his benefactor!


    Seeing Zhang Kun''s aggressive look, Gu Xiyu stopped talking.


    It is naturally much more appropriate to have fans come forward than to go shirtless in person.


    After all, he is the top genius in the academy and he has to hold his own identity.


    Teacher Bao and Deputy Dean Tan also recovered at this time.


    But they just wanted to talk, but they heard Ye Meng''s milky voice again.


    "Wrong is wrong, who cares about him? Really!"


    Ye Meng''s words made Gu Xiyu angrily smile.


    "You said I was wrong? Then please point it out, as long as what you said is right, I Gu Xiyu is not the kind of person who doesn''t repent and can''t accept it humbly!"


    Gu Xiyu is still pretending, but in fact he can''t wait to swallow Ye Meng alive!


    It''s just that Vice Dean Tan and Teacher Bao are both in the classroom, so he can''t destroy himself.


    Yu Shao Gu Xiyu, warm and moist as jade, is the son of Pian Pianjia, this person is recognized by the college.


    Therefore, no matter how angry he is, he must maintain his manner.


    It''s a pity that his behavior fell in Ye Meng''s eyes, but it was extremely hypocritical.


    "False, boring!"

 Chapter 1900： This is Yuanxiu

    "This is what Dong Lin is talking about as a super genius. How do I think he is a prickly head although he is young?"


    Vice President Tan smiled bitterly.


    Now, Ye Meng and Gu Xiyu had obviously gotten up.


    Even if the senior officials of these colleges come forward, I am afraid it may not be able to reconcile the two of them.


    After all, geniuses are arrogant.


    "Watch the changes!"


    Stopping Teacher Bao who was about to stand up, Deputy Dean Tan said softly.


    In fact, even he is curious now.


    Ye Meng, the kid, vowed to say that Gu Xiyu''s explanation was wrong!


    Judging from his appearance, it seemed that he was not a mess, so Vice President Tan wanted to hear Ye Meng''s opinion.


    "Since there are disagreements in class, you two, just have a debate!"


    Vice President Tan''s voice sounded.


    As soon as this remark came out, the hearts of all the students present were suddenly shaken.


    Since there are Gu Xiyu fans among the students, Ye Meng''s supporters will naturally not be missing.


    At least, Liang Ren stood on Ye Meng''s side with a clear-cut stand.


    Of course, more students are purely watching the fun. It doesn''t matter whether Ye Meng and Gu Xiyu can distinguish each other.


    "Since you keep saying that what I explained is wrong, please show me iron evidence to prove that what I said is wrong, otherwise, don''t make trouble in class!"


    Finally, Gu Xiyu was no longer pretending, and his tone began to become cold.


    "The Yuanxiu system, I believe everyone present, knows it very well. It started in the Tiandi Palace and belongs to the Tiandi Palace. This is called a Yuanfushi. Excuse me, where is my sentence wrong?"


    Apart from being unhappy with Ye Meng, Gu Xiyu never thought that there was anything wrong with what he said.


    This is how could all Yuan Xiu''s accepted theories on the Yuanhuang Continent be wrong?


    The people around him nodded their heads.


    Yuan Xiu''s exercise route is clear even for Yuan Xiu apprentices.


    Therefore, no one thinks there is anything wrong with Gu Xiyu''s words.


    At the same time, many people are also curious.


    What evidence does Ye Meng have to prove that Gu Xiyu''s words are fallacy?


    "Yuan Zhe, Shou Ye, Yuan Xiu Zhe, the head of the monks, don''t you know that there is a special acupuncture point in the human body called Yuan Fu?"


    "What started in the Heaven and Earth Palace and returned to the Heaven and Earth Palace is simply ridiculous. The correct cultivation method clearly starts in the Heaven and Earth Palace. After a week of operation, the vitality belongs to the Yuan Palace!"


    "This is equivalent to the return of thousands of people to the sect. Under such cultivation, the real Yuan Xiu is true, and what you said is pure fallacy and only misleads the children!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips, and the childish voice of milk and milk sounded.


    His words were like a shock to the world, and the audience was in an uproar!


    "What? There is Yuanfu Point in the human body? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "It sounds reasonable, but since ancient times, why has no one practiced like this?"


    "Fake it, there is no Yuanfu acupoint, it''s impossible!"


    "Yeah, if this is the case, isn''t it true that our ancestors have been practicing wrong cultivation for generations? It''s impossible to think about it!"


    No one believed Ye Meng''s words, even Liang Ren sighed secretly after hearing it.


    The Yuanxiu theory in Ye Meng''s mouth was completely different from the existing Yuanxiu system.


    Therefore, Liang Ren naturally couldn''t believe it easily.


    But if you don''t believe in Gui, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t support Ye Meng.


    Vice Dean Tan and Teacher Bao looked at each other and were at a loss.

 Chapter 1901： This baby just say it once

    "Who knows if what you said is true or false? You think you can overthrow the Yuan Xiu system that has been in use from ancient times to the present by just making up a few words?"


    When Gu Xiyu heard the words, he was shocked for a moment, and then he couldn''t stop sneering.


    "If it weren''t for you to mislead others, this baby wouldn''t bother to care about you!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips, a look of disapproval.


    In fact, in this plane, Ye Meng didn''t care whether the Yuan Xiu system was wrong or not.


    If it weren''t for Gu Xiyu in front of him, after entering the classroom, his eyes would be quite unkind, and Ye Meng would not care about him at all.


    But now, since this guy seemed to be hostile to him, Ye Meng naturally didn''t mind letting him not come to stage.


    As for the system Ye Meng said, of course there will be no fakes.


    Because this is a record in the "Yuan Di Lu" which was regarded as a holy book by Yuan Xiu.


    As for why the Yuan Xiu on the Yuanhuang Continent changed the cultivation system to what it is now, Ye Meng didn''t know.


    Logically, in the "Yuan Di Lu", it has been recorded so clearly, why these Yuan Xiu can not find the problem?


    These are things Ye Meng hasn''t figured out yet.


    "Bring out your evidence, otherwise I will report it to the academy and let the academy punish you for the crime of deceiving people!"


    At this time, Gu Xiyu sullen her face and shouted towards Ye Meng.


    The crime of deceiving people is a very severe punishment.


    Generally, students who are charged with this kind of crime have their cultivation bases abolished and expelled from the academy.


    In severe cases, they were directly killed on the spot.


    Therefore, when Gu Xiyu opened her mouth, she threatened Ye Meng so much. It was clear at a glance what idea she made.


    He didn''t just want to use this opportunity to make Ye Meng, a genius who might threaten them, unable to grow up.


    Only in this way can their status as the Fourth Young Master be completely stabilized.


    "hiss!"


    When the students heard it, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This Gu Xiyu is really cruel.


    This is the rhythm to force Ye Meng to death!


    Vice President Tan frowned slightly. At this moment, Gu Xiyu''s good impression on him was unconsciously discounted.


    At least, in the eyes of Vice President Tan, Gu Xiyu has a little belly.


    Even if Ye Meng questioned him, Ye Meng was a child after all.


    However, Gu Xiyu directly threatened the crime of deceiving the crowd with demon words, which feels somewhat fussy.


    "You want evidence? Okay, my baby will give you evidence!"


    However, Ye Meng didn''t think so.


    His expression was extremely calm and he couldn''t see any panic at all.


    "Listen well, this baby will only say it once!"


    "This sentence appeared in the Q&A with Emperors in "Yuan Di Lu". It appeared in"


    "The original text is the sentence that this baby just said. If you don''t believe it, you can send someone to the library to retrieve the Yuandi Road, and you will know it at a glance!"


    The childish voice of Ye Meng''s milky milk sounded constantly.


    "In addition to "Yuan Di Lun", other collections also have records, "Yuan Xiu Za Lun" volume 6, page 78, third line, this sentence appears verbatim!"


    "Also, there is also a record in the eighth line of "The Basics of Yuanxiu" on page 56."


    "The second chapter of "The Collection of Yuanxiu System", at the beginning, if this baby remembers correctly, it should be in the ninth line. There has been such a record."


    Following Ye Meng''s words, falling one after another, everyone in the audience was shocked!


    Among other things, Guang Yemeng''s XX book, the first few pages, and the few lines, it''s so crazy!

 Chapter 1902： is this real

    Gu Xiyu was stunned for a long time before she recovered.


    "What you said is just your side words, I don''t believe it!"


    When she said this, Gu Xiyu felt a little guilty.


    He faintly felt that what Ye Meng said was probably true.


    "Isn''t this baby asking you to find a book? You''ll know by comparing it!"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth when he heard the words.


    After Gu Xiyu heard it, she fell silent.


    Now, not knowing why, he suddenly felt a sense of riding a tiger.


    "Go, bring these anthologies!"


    At this time, Deputy Dean Tan suddenly spoke!


    He winked at Teacher Bao, and Teacher Bao suddenly understood.


    Soon, Teacher Bao left the classroom and went straight to the library.


    Now, the dispute between Ye Meng and Gu Xiyu is not only related to the two of them!


    It has evolved into a dispute over the Yuanxiu system.


    This is a major event and cannot be ignored.


    Therefore, Deputy Dean Tan didn''t even think about it, so he asked Teacher Bao to bring over the anthologies that Ye Meng said.


    He asked for proof to see if the Yuan Xiu system they had cultivated over the years was really wrong.


    Seeing Vice President Tan intervened, the feeling in Gu Xiyu''s heart became worse.


    However, he dare not say much now.


    After all, the matter involved the Yuanxiu system, even if he was one of the Four Young Masters of the Wind and Cloud, there was no way to vaguely pass this kind of thing.


    After a while, Mr. Bao walked in with a pile of classics.


    "The classic collections are here!"


    "Let''s find!"


    Vice President Tan also stood up when he saw this.


    "The Records of the Emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, Questions and Answers with the Emperor, page 7, the third line from the bottom, see for yourself!"


    Ye Meng''s voice sounded, and Deputy Dean Tan on the side quickly took the "Yuan Di Lu" and turned it over.


    Then, his face suddenly became serious.


    "Sure enough!"


    "This is impossible. Our Yuanxiu system has been passed down for thousands of years, but no one has ever said anything about Yuanfu acupoints. Maybe this is a mistake in the records in the "Yuan Di Lu"? Or, this kid, understand error?"


    Gu Xiyu jumped up when she heard the words.


    He couldn''t believe that the Yuanxiu system that he had always been Feng Ruo Guigao was wrong?


    "The Record of the Emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was written in the initial years of Yuanhuang. Although this book is a classic of our Yuanxiu, after all, the time is too long. Maybe the record is wrong, it is also possible!"


    Seeing Gu Xiyu''s look a little frustrated, Vice President Tan didn''t think there was anything wrong with him. On the contrary, he was quite agreeable.


    Ye Meng, who was on the side, couldn''t help shook his head when he saw that they refused to admit it.


    "You think "Yuan Di Lu" is very old, what about "Yuan Xiu Mi Lun"? It is your most respected work by Yuan Sheng, can it be wrong?"


    Yuan Sheng Zengzi is the saint in the minds of all Yuan Xiu.


    In Yuanxiu, his status is almost equal to that of Confucius in Confucianism.


    The "Miscellaneous Theory of Yuanxiu" is a classic of Yuanxiu written by him.


    When everyone heard Ye Meng''s words, they all fell silent.


    "Take "Yuanxiu Miscellaneous Theory"!"


    Vice Dean Tan gritted his teeth and said to Teacher Bao.


    Upon hearing the words, Teacher Bao immediately found the "Miscellaneous Discussions on Yuan Xiu" from numerous collections and handed it to Vice President Tan.


    "Volume 6, page 78, line three, see for yourself!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said with milk.


    After hearing this, Deputy Dean Tan took a deep breath.


    Immediately, he opened "Miscellaneous Theory of Yuan Xiu".


    When he turned to the sixth volume, page 78, his eyes instantly fell on the third line of text.


    The next moment, his face changed drastically!

 Chapter 1903： Is it just a false alarm?

    "This... how is this possible? Even the saint said this. Why hasn''t anyone noticed this for thousands of years?"


    Deputy Dean Tan was completely stupid. He stared at the "Miscellaneous Theory of Yuan Xiu" in front of him, and stood on the spot blankly.


    When the others heard this, they all looked over.


    Then, everyone''s expressions, like Vice President Tan, were petrified.


    "No, I don''t believe it!"


    Gu Xiyu was in a panic, and now the faith in his heart was almost collapsed.


    After receiving Yuanxiu''s theory of brainwashing for more than ten years, he had already regarded starting from Tiandi Palace and returning to Tiandi Palace as a golden rule.


    But now, he suddenly discovered that his golden rule of Feng Ruo Guigao was wrong.


    How can Gu Xiyu accept this.


    Not to mention him, even Vice President Tan and others could not believe this fact.


    You know, once what Ye Meng said started in Tiandi Palace and returned to Yuanfu Point, this theory was confirmed.


    Then, for the entire Yuanhuang continent, it was simply a subversive disaster!


    Yes, it is a disaster.


    Because, even if what Ye Meng said is correct, can those pedantic and rigid old stubborns accept this argument?


    The answer is obviously no.


    If these old guys can easily accept new things, they won''t be called old and stubborn!


    Gu Xiyu looked up in a panic, and other classic collections came.


    A moment later, a slumped look appeared on his face.


    These collections of Yuan Xiu Codes all clearly and unmistakably record the theory that originated from Tiandi Palace and attributed to Yuanfu Point.


    Now, a huge suspicion still lingers in everyone''s minds.


    That is, everyone will study and recite these collections of Yuan Xiu Dian.


    But why, from the beginning to the end, there is no Yuan Xiu and discover this?


    This shouldn''t be!


    Deputy Dean Tan, Teacher Bao, and even Gu Xiyu have all studied these classics.


    However, when they studied and read this sentence, they didn''t have any questions at all.


    Because no one has the concept of Yuanfu Point.


    Even they have never heard of Yuanfu Point.


    In the human body, there is Zhongfu Point, they know.


    But Yuanfu Point, it was the first time I heard about it.


    "Child... Ye Meng, right? What you said is just to prove that what you said does have a source, but it doesn''t mean that the human body really has any Yuanfu points!"


    After a moment of shock, Gu Xiyu recovered and sneered.


    He found the loophole in Ye Meng''s words, that is, the word Yuanfu, although it appeared in various classics.


    However, in these collections, there is no Yuanfu Point at all.


    In other words, the so-called Yuanfu Point may have been fabricated by Ye Meng himself.


    Therefore, this has been thousands of years, so many cultivators who have studied the "Yuan Di Lun" and other classic collections have never overturned the existing cultivation system.


    Gu Xiyu, who thought he had found the truth, was proud again.


    His arrogance looks aggressive!


    "Yeah, why didn''t I expect it!"


    When everyone heard Gu Xiyu''s words, they all suddenly realized.


    After a long time, everyone was just a false alarm.


    It seems that this book still cannot be memorized by rote!


    See, Ye Meng''s memory is really amazing. He remembers the first few pages and lines clearly.


    But his understanding seems to be somewhat problematic.


    To understand the word Yuanfu well as the unnecessary Yuanfu acupoint, it makes people laugh when you think about it!


    Deputy Dean Tan, Teacher Bao and others all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just a false alarm, otherwise the day will fall!

 Chapter 1904： Yuanfu Point, really exists

    Seeing the looks of everyone, Ye Meng shook his head.


    "Liang Ren, come here!"


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned.


    "Ye Meng, don''t change the subject, answer the questions I just asked!"


    Gu Xiyu is very proud now, but he is not going to let Ye Meng go.


    Since such a child dare to criticize him in public, don''t blame him for taking this opportunity to beat the dog in the water!


    Yes, in the eyes of Gu Xiyu, the current Ye Meng is a drowning dog!


    "moron!"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth when he heard the words.


    At this time, Liang Ren had already reached Ye Meng.


    "Ye Shao, you are..."


    Although Liang Ren did not believe that their cultivation system was wrong, he still respected Ye Meng.


    "Come on, sit down cross-legged!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand, and said milky voice.


    Liang Ren was confused when he heard the words.


    However, he did it!


    When everyone around saw this, they were also puzzled!


    Gu Xiyu was about to speak, and continued to beat down the dog, but was stopped by Vice President Tan!


    "Stop talking and see what he is going to do!"


    Ye Meng''s behavior really made Deputy Dean Tan curious.


    Especially after Ye Meng was exposed by Gu Xiyu, she didn''t seem to panic at all.


    This made Deputy Dean Tan even more surprised!


    "Running Yuanli, start from Tiandi Palace, and then return to Yuanfu Point!"


    Ye Meng''s milky childish voice rang.


    But when Liang Ren came here, he looked blank, Yuanfu Point, Yuanfu Point, where is this special?


    "Yuanfu Point, which is one-third to the right of the heart, you can find it if you feel it carefully!"


    Ye Meng casually explained it after seeing it.


    On the Yuanhuang Continent, no one knows Yuanfu Point.


    But in the martial arts system of Ten Thousand Realms, Yuanfu Point is a well-known point.


    Unless, the humans on the Yuanhuang Continent have different body structures from the humans of the Ten Thousand Realms.


    Otherwise, Ye Meng would not believe that the people here don''t have Yuanfu Point in their bodies!


    Liang Renyiyan felt the so-called Yuanfu Point.


    At the beginning, he couldn''t find this point.


    However, with Ye Meng''s guidance, the Yuan Li in his body gradually began to sense the existence of Yuanfu Point!


    When Liang Ren''s body''s weak Yuanli all gathered to Yuanfu Point.


    There was an explosion in his body!


    The next moment, this hidden deep Yuanfu cave was opened by him!


    "I... I really found Yuanfu Point!"


    Liang Ren''s voice began to tremble!


    He never expected that what Ye Meng said would be true.


    In the human body, there is actually a Yuanfu Point!


    The people around are all dumbfounded!


    Gu Xiyu was even more dumbfounded, dumbfounded, the triumphant expression on her face completely solidified.


    What''s so special, there really is Yuanfu Point?


    "Now, run Yuanli and do what this baby says!"


    Ye Meng said with a calm milk voice.


    Then, a sneer appeared on his little face.


    "I will let you see the power of the true Yuanxiu system in a while!"


    At this time, Liang Ren had already followed Ye Meng''s line of Yuanli''s operation, and began to operate his Yuanli.


    After a while, Liang Ren suddenly exploded with a majestic breath.


    The vitality between the heaven and the earth rushed towards him madly in an instant.


    The speed is simply appalling!


    "Oh my god, he won''t be afraid of being blown up if he absorbs his vitality so much?"


    A few students couldn''t help exclaiming when they saw it.


    However, Vice President Tan, Teacher Bao, Gu Xiyu and others did not speak.


    Their faces are extremely solemn.

 Chapter 1905： Horrible consecutive promotion to eight levels

    "The route of Yuanli''s operation has changed, and the speed of ingesting Yuanqi has been a hundred times faster. It''s terrible!"


    Vice President Tan seemed calm, but a huge wave had already appeared in his heart.


    As for Gu Xiyu, both hands began to tremble at this time!


    Let alone whether Ye Meng''s theory is correct.


    However, according to his words, Liang Ren, who has made changes, has become appalling in terms of the speed at which he can absorb vital energy.


    You know, in the past when Yuan Cultivation practiced, it was basically a struggle with the energy between heaven and earth.


    These vitality, as if reluctant to enter their bodies life and death.


    Therefore, this has also led to the fact that in the existing Yuanxiu system, if you reach the second level of transformation, you can be called the strong!


    Because the existing Yuanxiu system is too slow in terms of acquiring vitality!


    At this moment, Liang Ren''s body surface was full of red light.


    "No, he is going to be blown up!"


    When everyone saw this, they all exclaimed.


    "Why are you panicking, this baby is not panicking, what are you messing up?"


    After Ye Meng saw it, he screamed.


    Immediately, he said to Liang Ren Shishiran.


    "Introduce all these vitality into Yuanfu Point!"


    After hearing Ye Meng''s words, Liang Ren, who was originally panicked, immediately calmed down.


    Then, he controlled his vitality and directed it towards his Yuanfu acupoint.


    The majestic vitality rushed in immediately after touching the Yuanfu Point!


    When Liang Ren saw this, he was shocked.


    With so many kinds of Qi, can the small Yuanfu Point be able to hold it?


    But what he was worried about was obviously redundant.


    After the vital energy enters the Yuanfu acupoint, it will automatically transform into the vital energy instantly.


    No matter how great these vitality is, how violent!


    The Yuanfu acupoints in his body are not rejected by all who come, and they are easily transformed into Yuanli!


    Next, a shocking scene appeared!


    I saw that Liang Ren''s body constantly appeared white light!


    Originally, he wasn''t even Yuan Xiu, he was just Yuan Xiu''s apprentice, and he immediately entered the Yuan Dynamic Realm!


    But that''s not counting!


    Liang Ren''s cultivation level, from the original movement to the realm, continues to skyrocket.


    Two moves, three moves, four moves...


    It wasn''t until he reached the realm of Yuandong Realm and Seven Movements before he stopped!


    However, the time he spent started from sitting cross-legged and looking for Yuanfu Point!


    It took only half an hour to break through to Yuandong Qidong!


    The people around were all dumbfounded.


    After a long pause, a series of incredible exclamations suddenly sounded.


    "Oh my god, I will suddenly...break through..."


    "Break through eight realms, my God!"


    "It''s terrible. From Yuan Xiu''s apprenticeship, he suddenly became Yuan Xiu of Yuan Dong Qi Dong!"


    "Why is this? Is there really something wrong with our cultivation system?"


    Everyone was completely shocked.


    Such a terrifying breakthrough speed is simply appalling.


    Although compared with Ye Meng''s twenty-one consecutive promotion, the gap is still quite large.


    However, just a change of Yuanli''s operation route has such a terrifying effect.


    How can this not shock everyone?


    "The sky is changing, this is going to change!"


    Deputy Dean Tan muttered to himself, his face full of incredible expressions.


    Earlier, he had doubts about Ye Meng''s Yuanfu theory, but he was convinced of it!


    Their previous cultivation system could not be wrong again!


    Especially, with the example of Liang Ren, then Deputy Dean Tan couldn''t say any doubts.


    However, Gu Xiyu would not admit it.

 Chapter 1906： This baby is right

    His handsome face was full of hideous expressions.


    "I suspect that you are cheating. You two must be in collusion. I will not believe it!"


    Gu Xiyu''s square inch is in chaos, so it''s natural to be so mischievous.


    However, both Vice President Tan and Teacher Bao frowned.


    The fact is right in front of him, is this Gu Xiyu still not believing it.


    If this is the case, their evaluation of Gu Xiyu would be a bit low!


    "You still don''t believe it?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng gritted her little teeth.


    Immediately, he turned around and pointed at all the new students.


    "You guys, come here!"


    After all the freshmen saw it, their hearts were filled with joy.


    Then everyone ran over.


    Zhang Kun, Gu Xiyu''s number one fan, was among them.


    "go away!"


    After seeing this piece of Kun, Ye Meng waved his hand in disgust.


    "Go away, why are you so shameless?"


    "That''s right, Ye Shao has let you go, why are you staying here so stubbornly?"


    "Hehehe, some people are just thick-skinned!"


    "Shameless fellow, ashamed to be with you!"


    Although all the students dislike Zhang Kun.


    But Zhang Kun was still shy and stayed here.


    Now everyone knows that Ye Meng must point them to Yuanfu Point.


    Faced with such temptation, who can stand it?


    Not to mention, Gu Xiyu is just an idol of Zhang Kun, even Zhang Kun''s father, he can instantly abandon it.


    "Ye Shao, you have a large number of adults, forgive me, I was also blinded by Gu Xiyu''s embroidered pillow!"


    "This guy is so famous, who knew it was a straw bag? Compared with Ye Shao you, he is not even suitable for carrying shoes!"


    Seeing Ye Meng, Zhang Kun still looked disgusted, and immediately no matter what Gu Xiyu was, he spoke to belittle him.


    Gu Xiyu on the side heard the words, and immediately spewed out old blood.


    Nima, shameless?


    Earlier he held me like a god.


    In a blink of an eye, you devalued me worthless?


    This is really an old saying.


    At the beginning, I asked for a kind of dog, but now I am ugly!


    Gu Xiyu was depressed to the extreme, but he couldn''t happen again.


    "It''s okay, don''t make this useless set, remember, you said those words just now!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved a small hand.


    Since this Kun is so unscrupulous, then he doesn''t mind pointing to this guy.


    Take Gu Xiyu as disgusting!


    Anyway, the so-called Yuanfu Point location is worthless.


    Immediately, Ye Meng started to point everyone out.


    After a while, all of the freshmen present broke through to the Yuandong Realm.


    Although they are a bit worse than Liang Ren.


    But at least everyone has gone up to level four or five in a row.


    Associate Dean Tan, Teacher Bao, and Gu Xiyu were all dumbfounded!


    "Now, what else do you have to say?"


    Ye Meng''s gaze fell on Gu Xiyu.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Gu Xiyu was speechless when she heard this.


    He could not find any words to refute Ye Meng!


    Because there are so many examples on the scene, any of his words are pale and weak!


    Facts have proved that the existing Yuanxiu cultivation system is wrong!


    "My baby said that what you teach is a misunderstanding, right?"


    Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded, and Gu Xiyu fell silent.


    Vice President Tan and Teacher Bao both sighed together.


    Although it was said that this was a mistake made by Gu Xiyu, he was actually not to blame.


    After all, who would have thought that the recognized Yuanxiu system was actually wrong?

 Chapter 1907： See you in the Arena

    "Yes, although I made a mistake, it is not my fault when I say it!"


    Gu Xiyu calmed down soon.


    He is a super genius after all, and his temperament is quite good.


    When he calmed down, he regained his status as the gentleman Yu Shao.


    "You can find the mistakes of the existing Yuanxiu system, which proves that you are indeed a genius, qualified to be compared with our Four Young Masters!"


    Gu Xiyu talked freely with a calm expression.


    At first glance, it seems that it can fascinate thousands of ignorant girls.


    However, in his words, he actually changed a concept.


    That is, Ye Meng is now only qualified to compare with them.


    This is invisibly raising one''s own identity.


    In fact, Ye Meng discovered the error of the existing Yuanxiu system, and his future status on the Yuanhuang Continent will definitely be on par with Yuansheng Zengzi.


    However, Gu Xiyu avoided talking about it.


    On the contrary, the words are misleading.


    That is, no matter how awesome Ye Meng is, he is just a chaser of their Fourth Young Master.


    I have to say that his remarks are still extremely confusing.


    Most of the students in the room didn''t hear it, but felt that they were right.


    Ye Meng is so powerful, of course he can compare with the Fourth Young Master!


    This is the first reaction of the students.


    "Since you can stand shoulder to shoulder with our Fengyun Fourth Young Master, it is better to make an appointment with you and me to discuss it. At that time, no matter who wins or loses, I will officially recommend you to the other Third Young Masters!"


    "In this way, Fengyun Fourth Young Master can also be renamed Fengyun Five Young Master, how about it?"


    There was a smile on Gu Xiyu''s face.


    As if he was worrying about Ye Meng, everything he said was for Ye Meng!


    "Do you want to compare with this baby?"


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth when he heard the words.


    To be honest, he really didn''t pay attention to the Fourth Young Master.


    However, since the other party is willing to send it to the door, let him slap in the face!


    Then he would be disrespectful!


    Anyway, sooner or later, he will be on the bar with Fengyun Si Shao!


    "Okay, set a time!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand, and said milky voice.


    Gu Xiyu was happy when he heard the words.


    "Then wait until today''s course is over, see you in the Arena!"


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    You know, Gu Xiyu just said it was just a discussion!


    But now, he actually asked Ye Meng to go to the arena.


    Where is the Arena?


    That is a place where the academy has been specially developed to allow students to resolve personal grievances.


    It can be said that except for not allowing human lives in the Arena, everything else is almost the same as life and death!


    What does Gu Xiyu want to do?


    "Gu Xiyu, let''s talk about it after you think about it!"


    Vice President Tan frowned and warned Gu Xiyu.


    This super genius has let him down more and more!


    "Dean, I have already thought about it. It is really a joy of life to have a discussion with Ye Meng''s younger brother. If you want to come to the academy, you won''t interfere?"


    Gu Xiyu''s voice is as gentle as ever.


    But for some reason, everyone heard a trace of murder in his words!


    When Vice President Tan heard this, his heart became more unhappy.


    However, Gu Xiyu is now approaching graduation, and the academy''s control over them has almost reached the bottom!


    These senior fourth-year students, if they really want to do this, the college really can''t interfere!


    "It''s okay, what nonsense, isn''t it just a fight!"


    Ye Meng was impatient when she heard it, especially this Gu Xiyu, who was long-winded, circling around, not at all!

 Chapter 1908： Rumors spread

    The news of the match between Ye Meng and Gu Xiyu spread quickly.


    But most students in the college, after hearing this news, their first reaction was, who is Ye Meng?


    When they learned that Ye Meng was just a freshman, they all sneered at it.


    "Have you heard that there is a new student named Ye Meng who dares to challenge Gu Xiyu?"


    "Haha, I have heard that, I have to say that now the new students are getting more and more arrogant!"


    "Young Master Yu is really good-tempered, it''s me, I don''t even bother to pay attention to the new students!"


    "In recent years, some people can do everything in order to be famous, what **** Yemeng, who does he think he is? Dare to challenge Yu Shao?"


    "It''s so irritating, what a cat or a dog is doing now, it''s all coming out!"


    The more the news spread, the more exaggerated it became, and it quickly changed its flavor.


    Obviously it was Gu Xiyu who took the initiative to challenge Ye Meng, and it spread to many students, but it turned into Ye Meng to challenge Gu Xiyu in order to gain attention.


    When Liang Ren and others heard this, they were all extremely angry.


    "Young Master Ye, these people who spread the rumors are really hateful. It''s Gu Xiyu who is obviously shameless. He went to meet you for a fight. They actually spread it like this..."


    Ye Meng waved his small hand disapprovingly upon hearing this.


    "Let them spread the word, this baby doesn''t care. When this baby defeats Gu Xiyu, the rumors will naturally break down!"


    Ye Meng didn''t bother to pay attention to the rumors spreading so much.


    Anyway, Gu Xiyu is just a mere mere, and he can beat it with a finger.


    When the time comes, these students who spread rumors will naturally have no face to see others.


    Moreover, the fact that the rumors can spread so quickly might have a lot to do with Gu Xiyu''s initiative to release the news.


    Obviously, Gu Xiyu was confident in this duel.


    Otherwise, why would he engage in these little moves.


    You know, the rumors now seem to be bad for Ye Meng, but the premise is that Gu Xiyu can defeat Ye Meng.


    This will make the rumors become facts.


    If Gu Xiyu loses to Ye Meng, the rumors will have the opposite effect.


    At that time, Gu Xiyu, who was held up high by the students, would be riding a tiger.


    "Young Master Ye, don''t take it lightly, Gu Xiyu is said to have reached the realm of Huagang Qigang, and has a blue soul!"


    "Yes, as far as I know, Gu Xiyu entered Blue Academy for four years, experienced 78 battles, and won a total of 75 wins. The remaining three battles are just against the other three young masters. Tie!"


    "This guy has terrifying strength, and he seems to be gentle and gentle, but he is extremely vicious, you have to guard against it!"


    "Gu Xiyu''s family is also quite powerful in Tianfeng City, so he is still a snake, and even the academy must be afraid of him!"


    Liang Ren, Xiao Miao and others, seeing Ye Meng seem not to take Gu Xiyu to heart, couldn''t help but speak out.


    In their opinion, Ye Meng was scary.


    But after all, he was only a beginner in Yuanxiu, and in terms of realm, he was only in the realm of Huagang-gang.


    Compared with Gu Xiyu, the gap is not a little bit.


    If Ye Meng can stand up and spend more thoughts, maybe he can barely keep a tie.


    But if you neglect Gu Xiyu, I''m afraid you will lose miserably.


    However, although they were not optimistic that Ye Meng could win, they still supported Ye Meng as always.


    No way, who told them to press Bao on Ye Meng?


    Therefore, if Ye Meng can get lucky and get a tie with Gu Xiyu, for them, their future life in Blue Academy will definitely be much better!

 Chapter 1909： Zou Gou, you really deserve to be a running dog

    The momentum of the rumors is still spreading on a large scale.


    If it was only circulated among some senior fourth-year students.


    After a long period of fermentation, the news of Ye Meng and Gu Xiyu''s duel had spread throughout the college.


    From the dean, mentor, students, and even the concierge and handyman of the college, they know it all!


    Of course, in everyone''s ears, all the rumors are changed.


    Under the brainwashing of these rumors, no one believes that Gu Xiyu, one of the four dignified youngsters, will actively challenge a freshman who has just entered school.


    Therefore, no one has any doubts about these rumors.


    Except for those freshmen who were there at the time, as well as Deputy Dean Tan and Teacher Bao.


    So Ye Meng, who was just on the first day of school.


    In the eyes of many students, it has become a villain who is eye-catching, not a means, and self-reliant.


    Even these students didn''t know any situation of Ye Meng, and they began to slander Ye Meng continuously.


    No way, compared with Gu Xiyu, who has been in the academy for four years, has super popularity and many fans!


    Ye Meng''s reputation is simply not worth mentioning.


    At the entrance of the library, a few old students walked into the library as if chatting while shaking their heads.


    "The academy is also true. In recent years, the number of new students recruited is not as good as the batch. It''s only the first day of enrollment, and there is a madman like Ye?"


    "Call it Ye Meng, hehehe, he''s really a guy who doesn''t know the heights of the sky, I think he wants to be famous and crazy."


    "That is, if I didn''t do anything well, I just went to challenge Yu Shao, this is not because I am doing it myself!"


    "Don''t say more, hurry up to find the books, and see Yu Shao abuse this **** new born!"


    While several people were talking, they handed the student card to Zou Gou who was in charge of registration.


    But Zou Gou''s face was already black at this time.


    "It''s not a good habit for a few students to talk about others behind their backs!"


    Of course, Zou Gou had heard of these rumors.


    However, he was different from other old students, he was unconditionally on Ye Meng''s side.


    So he immediately became unhappy after hearing the unscrupulous comments of these old students!


    When these old students heard this, they couldn''t help but look at each other.


    However, Zou Gou is a fourth-year old student, and compared to their third-year students, both in strength and status are higher.


    Therefore, after these old students heard what Zou Gou said, they did not dare to refute, but only agreed.


    After the registration was completed, they entered the Library of Books and moved away from Zou Gou before they scolded in dissatisfaction.


    "What''s wrong with it, I said Ye Meng, what does it matter to him?"


    "Don''t worry about that guy, he''s always a bit mentally disabled, he likes to show the lower limit!"


    "As an old student, I don''t support Yu Shao, but instead say that we are really husky!"


    "Surely this guy has a grudge against Yu Shao, can''t you see others say Yu Shao is good?"


    After swearing a few words, these old students started looking for books on their own.


    However, Zou Gou at the registry office has already begun to wander away.


    "I don''t know if Ye Gongzi can win this game, no, I must rush over and cheer for Ye Gongzi!"


    Thinking in his heart, Zou Gou''s eyes suddenly turned, and then he had an idea.


    The next moment, he rang the alarm bell beside the registration counter.


    In the library lounge, an old student lying lazily, suddenly heard the alarm bell in the room.


    He jumped up quickly and hurried to the registration desk.

 Chapter 1910： Wang Erkang is also here to join in the fun

    "Zou Gou, what''s the matter?"


    Once at the registration desk, the old student hurriedly asked.


    At this moment, Zou Gou, holding his belly in his hands, his face was extremely pale, looking a little scary.


    "I... the vitality in my body seems to be a bit disordered..."


    Zou Gou''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and his words were a little trembling.


    Upon seeing this, the old man was shocked.


    "Quickly, go find your tutor, don''t be crazy! I''ll watch it for you here, go find your tutor!"


    Seeing Zou Gou''s appearance, the old student naturally did not dare to neglect.


    "Okay, then...I will leave it to you here!"


    Zou Gou was not welcome, and Dang Even agreed.


    Immediately, he stumbled towards the outside of the library.


    "Hey, this Zou Gou, why is he all of a sudden going crazy!"


    Upon seeing this, the old student shook his head and sighed.


    However, he did not know that Zou Gou returned to normal immediately after leaving the library.


    What pale face, what cold sweat, all disappeared!


    "Master Ye, I''m Zou Gou to cheer for you!"


    After muttering silently in his heart, Zou Gou rushed towards the battlefield.


    ...


    The genius dormitory area, the No.1 courtyard of A character


    Wang Erkang lay on a rocking chair, closed his eyes, humming a small tune, with a pleasant expression on his face.


    But at this moment, the door of the small courtyard was knocked open with a bang.


    Immediately, a figure stumbled in.


    "Boss, Boss, have you heard that the kid who deflated us last night is going to a duel with Gu Xiyu!"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Erkang opened his eyes instantly, and then his eyes widened.


    "What are you talking about? That kid will fight Gu Xiyu?"


    "Boss, you heard me right!"


    The person who rushed in was unexpectedly Zheng Qin, and he answered breathlessly.


    Seeing Zheng Qin''s repeated confirmations, Wang Erkang couldn''t sit still.


    He quickly got up from the rocking chair with an incredible expression on his face.


    "This kid is going to fight Yu Shao Gu Xiyu? Is his brain convulsed?"


    Gu Xiyu''s reputation in the academy is truly extreme.


    Therefore, after Wang Erkang heard it, his first reaction was that Ye Meng had a brain convulsion, so he ran to a duel with Gu Xiyu.


    Zheng Qin nodded repeatedly after hearing this.


    "Boss, what you said is that this kid is really in a convulsive brain..."


    However, before he finished speaking, Wang Erkang slapped his thigh and screamed.


    "No, it''s not that this kid''s brain has a convulsion, but Gu Xiyu''s brain has a convulsion!"


    The expression on Zheng Qin''s face immediately solidified as soon as he said this!


    He couldn''t figure out what his boss meant.


    "Hehehe, I don''t know about others, but this kid was so horrible last night. I don''t believe that this is all his hole cards. Maybe this time Gu Xiyu is going to deflate!"


    At this time, Wang Erkang''s face was full of gloat.


    He was severely beaten by Ye Meng last night. Naturally, he hoped that the more people ate in Ye Meng''s hands, the happier he would be.


    After all, it¡¯s better for everyone to be unlucky than he is alone!


    Zheng Qin looked at Wang Erkang stupidly, but couldn''t turn his mind.


    "Quickly, help me to the battlefield, this is a good opportunity to make a fortune!"


    At this time, Wang Erkang''s voice sounded again.


    It sounds excited.


    "Get rich?"


    Zheng Qin was confused.


    "Yes, get rich, we can open a gambling game, hahaha, my Wang Erkang is really a genius!"


    Wang Erkang became more excited as he spoke, and couldn''t help but laugh up to the sky.

 Chapter 1911： Talent, is it really talent?

    With the support of his younger brother Zheng Qin, Wang Erkang headed towards the battlefield.


    At the same time, Ye Meng''s roommates Zhou Ting, Naike, Converse, and Adidas also rushed towards the battlefield.


    They went to support Ye Meng, although they didn''t believe Ye Meng could win.


    But just for Ye Meng''s act of giving them a head start last night and giving them Yuanyu, it deserves their unconditional support!


    This scene was staged everywhere in the college.


    Except for a very small number of veteran students, mentors, and others who have tasks and cannot leave their posts, everyone has begun to flood the battlefield.


    The Bidou Arena, which can accommodate 30,000 people, is already full by this time.


    In the auditorium, there was a huge crowd of people, and there was no flow of water.


    No way, almost all the teachers and students of the whole college are there, so how many people can you do?


    You know, Canglan College has 50,000 teachers and students.


    Except for some teachers and students who can''t come, at least 40,000 teachers and students have poured into the battlefield.


    Therefore, it is normal to be crowded like this.


    "Let let, let me trouble!"


    Zheng Qin squeezed forward with sweat.


    He also has to guard against his boss being crushed by others.


    After all, the boss was beaten by Ye Meng and his injury has not recovered yet.


    "Zheng Qin, go over there!"


    After seeing so many people, Wang Erkang became excited.


    This is all Yuanyu!


    How much yuan jade can he earn with so many teachers and students?


    I''m so excited to think about it!


    After the two finally squeezed into a place where they could fit, Wang Erkang immediately yelled at Zheng Qin impatiently.


    "Quick, get out what you prepared!"


    There is no way to shout. There are so many people on the scene, all of them are noisy voices. If you speak softly, even the people around you can''t hear it.


    "Got it, boss!"


    After Zheng Qin heard this, he quickly took out a few things from his vitality bag.


    The vitality bag is similar to a storage bag, except that there are not many things that the vitality bag can hold.


    This is the equipment used by Yuan Xiu at the bottom of the Yuanhuang Continent.


    Soon, a wooden pole was erected.


    Then on the wooden pole, a piece of brocade began to flutter in the wind.


    On the brocade, a few large characters were written, which brightened everyone''s titanium alloy dog ??eyes.


    Erkang quiz!


    Below the four large characters, there is a line of small characters.


    A three-year time-honored brand, with guaranteed reputation, young men and no cheating, give it a go, let the blind cat become Feiluo!


    Blind cat is a synonym for tailless cat, and it can be regarded as the lowest existence in the soul.


    And Fei Luo, refers to Fei Luo bee, is also the soul, but Fei Luo bee is the orange soul.


    Therefore, turning a blind cat into Feiluo is a catchphrase that gamblers often use in Yuanhuang Continent!


    Wang Erkang''s show operation immediately attracted the attention of all teachers and students.


    No way, these two people are really eye-catching.


    Especially the green brocade is even more dazzling.


    Immediately afterwards, Zheng Qin erected another wooden pole.


    Another piece of white silk was flying up.


    When everyone saw this, they stared.


    But on the white silk and satin, there are also a few big characters like dragons and phoenixes.


    Ye Meng, pay one hundred.


    Gu Xiyu, lose one by one.


    After seeing these few lines, everyone suddenly realized.


    What''s so special, someone actually started to bet against this battle!


    However, after seeing such odds, everyone was moved!


    Of course, it wasn''t Ye Meng''s odds of one hundred that made their hearts moved.


    Rather, Gu Xiyu''s odds of losing one by one!

 Chapter 1912： All bet on Gu Xiyu

    You know, except for a few people present, almost all the teachers and students are all optimistic about Gu Xiyu.


    However, now they discovered that betting on Gu Xiyu could actually earn Yuanyu.


    Where can I find such a good thing?


    This is not clear to give them Yuanyu!


    So everyone was moved.


    Soon someone took action and they squeezed to Wang Erkang''s side.


    "Betting on Gu Xiyu to win, a piece of Yuanyu!"


    "Gu Xiyu, five yuan jade, so I bet all of my belongings, so I can earn at least half a yuan jade, so cool!"


    "I also bet Gu Xiyu, three yuan jade!"


    "I have two, bet Gu Xiyu, but this classmate, you are sure to do this, you can afford it?"


    All these students are optimistic about Gu Xiyu.


    However, there were also students who expressed doubts about Wang Erkang.


    After all, if Wang Erkang did this, he was simply giving people yuan jade. Does he have so many kinds of jade enough to compensate?


    Because from the reactions of the teachers and students at the scene, it can be seen that no one would bet Ye Meng to win.


    Even if Ye Meng''s odds are tempting to the extreme.


    However, even if Ye Meng''s odds are attractive, no one will be fooled in this must-lost game.


    "Don''t be fussy, don''t ask, who is Wang Erkang? Do you care about this little Yuanyu?"


    Seeing a few students, Wang Erkang suddenly replied with a look of contempt.


    As a man in the third grade, Wang Erkang is also well-known in the college.


    Therefore, those students who hesitated, when they heard that the other party was Wang Erkang, they all felt relieved.


    Over the years, Wang Erkang has searched a lot of yuan jade, and he himself is a local tyrant.


    The gambling in front of me, although it looked like it was a welfare for everyone, but with Wang Erkang''s worth, it seemed to be really affordable.


    After someone took the lead, more and more students participated in this quiz.


    Of course, all these students bet that Gu Xiyu won.


    So far, no one has pushed Bao to Ye Meng''s side.


    Seeing more and more Yuanyu on hand, Zheng Qin''s whole body was already trembling.


    However, this is not excitement, but fear.


    He couldn''t understand how the boss, who had always been so witty, was so stupid this time.


    Is he so optimistic about this kid Ye Meng?


    You know, once Ye Meng really loses, I''m afraid Wang Erkang will have to lose more than tens of thousands of yuan jade.


    Over the past three years, Wang Erkang has only accumulated a thousand yuan jade by collecting protection fees.


    If he loses this time, all his family members will be compensated. I am afraid that he will have to smash the pot and sell iron before he can afford it!


    However, Wang Erkang didn''t seem to worry at all.


    He leisurely counted Yuanyu, his eyes filled with joy.


    Everyone naturally saw Wang Erkang''s appearance, and they all cursed an idiot in their hearts.


    These Yuanyus are only temporarily sent to him, so I can make this guy happy.


    Soon, nearly 80% of the teachers and students in the audience bet on Wang Erkang.


    No way, people are like this, who is unwilling to take advantage of it?


    "I''m holding Ye Meng Young Master Ye, two yuan jade!"


    At this moment, a voice came into Wang Erkang''s ears.


    When Wang Erkang heard this, he was shocked.


    "Who is this so good-eyed?"


    Thinking in his heart, he turned his head and looked over.


    "A fourth-grade old student, why doesn''t he go to hold Gu Xiyu? Is there something wrong with him?"


    It was Zou Gou who jumped into his eyes.


    Zou Gou is wearing the clothes of a senior fourth-year college student, which is clear at a glance!

 Chapter 1913： Four Young Masters, Gather

    Zou Gou bet on Ye Meng, and then Zhou Ting and others appeared, who also bet on Ye Meng!


    These people used this way to show their support for Ye Meng.


    "Fortunately fortunately!"


    After receiving the Yuanyu from Zou Gou and others, Wang Erkang breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was really afraid that someone would place a heavy bet on Ye Meng.


    In this case, the quiz he made would be a waste of effort.


    Fortunately, apart from Zou Gou and others, no one bet on Ye Meng.


    Moreover, there are not many Yuanyu shots by Zou Gou.


    At this moment, there was a huge cheer in the arena.


    "Young Master Yu, Young Master Yu is here!"


    "Young Master Yu, look here, I''m resistant to you!"


    "Ahhh, Master Yu, I want to give birth to a monkey for you!"


    "Too handsome, how come there is such a handsome person in the world? If I can talk about a vigorous relationship with Yu Shao, I am willing to die for ten years!"


    "Pull it down, just like you, still dare to miss Yu Shao?"


    Gu Xiyu''s popularity is fully reflected at this moment!


    Whether it was a boy or a girl, everyone cheered!


    Even some teachers were mixed in the crowd and cheered.


    "Cut, what''s so strange, wait until you graduate to see who will remember you!"


    Upon seeing this, Wang Erkang curled his lips.


    Although he and Gu Xiyu didn''t have any contradiction, the presence of the Four Young Masters like Gu Xiyu was still in the way of Wang Erkang.


    Therefore, deep down, Wang Erkang would naturally not wait to see Gu Xiyu.


    Ye Meng''s roommate, Zhou Ting and others, although they didn''t have any expressions, they did not cheer for Gu Xiyu like the others.


    However, Zou Gou''s fists were already clenched.


    His face was full of gritted teeth.


    Among all the people present, he hated Gu Xiyu the most.


    Because the other party not only rejected his thigh-holding behavior, but also made mockery many times.


    This caused Zou Gou''s sense of Gu Xiyu to have fallen to the bottom.


    It can be said that Zou Gou can be regarded as hating Gu Xiyu.


    "For a while, Master Ye will abuse you and ruin you!"


    Zou Gou was secretly ruthless.


    In fact, Zou Gou had never seen Ye Meng act.


    Naturally, he didn''t know exactly what kind of strength Ye Meng had.


    It''s just that he was already dazzled by hatred at this time, hoping that Ye Meng would finish torturing him.


    Gu Xiyu walked to the middle of the battlefield with a calm expression.


    There is always a charming smile on his face, and the ignorant girls in the audience are confused and screaming.


    "Ye Meng hasn''t arrived yet?"


    After looking around, Gu Xiyu frowned when she didn''t see Ye Meng''s figure.


    He felt that Ye Meng was too rude.


    Really think that if you learn some knowledge from books, you treat yourself as a person?


    Now that he has agreed to the duel, he not only didn''t come over in advance, but instead made himself, Yu Shao, of the Four Young Masters of the Wind and Cloud, arrive first?


    This made Gu Xiyu, who had always believed in her identity, felt extremely dissatisfied.


    "Brother Xiyu, let''s cheer for you!"


    At this time, a clear voice suddenly came, clearly audible.


    In the battlefield, the noisy voice seemed to be unable to suppress the clear voice.


    "Lei Shaolei canopy, Mo Shao Jinjinyuan, Tian Shao Fenghao!"


    When everyone saw this, their eyes lit up.


    Immediately, everyone''s expressions were cheered up!


    The Four Young Masters of the Wind and Clouds were all gathered in the battlefield!


    Amidst the exhilarating expressions of everyone, a childish voice of milk and milk suddenly came in.


    "Yeah, it''s so lively!"

 Chapter 1914： Can you not be so secondary

    "Ye Meng!"


    Compared to Gu Xiyu in the battlefield, she immediately refreshed.


    The noise around him stopped instantly.


    Everyone couldn''t help but looked at Ye Meng.


    When they saw that the unknown guy in the rumor was actually just a kid, they were all taken aback.


    "A cute baby?"


    "Wow, this kid is so cute, I really want to pinch him!"


    "I''m telling you that this kind of young lady, pinching his face is the most comfortable, and the fleshy feel is better!"


    "For some reason, I suddenly don''t want this handsome guy to lose!"


    "Yes, although Young Master Yu is good, my old lady prefers cute babies!"


    Ye Meng''s cute appearance is absolutely incomparable to women.


    Immediately, many girls turned back!


    Turned to support Ye Meng.


    However, the boys present were indifferent to this.


    They don''t care about cute babies or not, since this little kid, dare to provoke Yu Shao.


    Then don''t blame them for booing him crazy when they are fighting!


    "This baby is here!"


    Ye Meng walked to the duel arena, Xiao Miao and others who had been behind him all found a space and sat down.


    "Ye Meng, you are finally here!"


    Gu Xiyu stood with her hand in her hand, her eyes fell on Ye Meng, with a hint of provocation.


    His fans screamed when they saw his appearance.


    "You''re all that old, can you stop the second grade?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he saw this, his small face was full of contempt.


    What kind of shit, the Fourth Young Master, in his opinion, are all pretending to be offenders in the second.


    "Secondary? What does that mean?"


    Gu Xiyu was slightly taken aback when he heard the words.


    On the Yuanhuang Continent, there is naturally no so-called Zhong Er.


    Therefore, it is normal for Gu Xiyu not to understand.


    It''s just that Gu Xiyu instinctively felt that this term didn''t seem to be a good thing.


    He immediately snorted and said.


    "Now that you have arrived, let''s start!"


    After speaking, Gu Xiyu withdrew a few steps backwards, and moved a certain distance from Ye Meng.


    Yuanxiu''s first major taboo is to fight personally and personally.


    As a super genius in the academy, Gu Xiyu would naturally not neglect this aspect.


    Seeing this scene, the students present all breathed in.


    The clamor of noise suddenly disappeared completely, replaced by a silent atmosphere.


    "Come on, let you three tricks!"


    Gu Xiyu hooked her finger towards Ye Meng.


    Although Ye Meng was in class, he found out the mistakes in the Yuanxiu system.


    But in terms of actual combat, Gu Xiyu didn''t believe how strong Ye Meng could be.


    After all, Ye Meng was only a few years old, and no matter how he cultivated, he couldn''t compare to a super genius like him.


    Moreover, Gu Xiyu''s cultivation level has already reached the realm of Huagang Qigang, ranking second among the Four Young Masters.


    Second only to Tian Shao Feng Hao.


    Therefore, Gu Xiyu is very confident.


    What he was thinking about was how to defeat Ye Meng with a few moves.


    Even, he was thinking whether or not to release the original soul, because he felt that even if he didn''t use the original soul, he could easily beat Ye Meng.


    "Xiyu is a little bit depraved, and it''s embarrassing to fight a child with him!"


    In the Fourth Young Master, Tian Shao Feng Hao, who had been exuding a cold breath, suddenly said something coldly.


    Mo Shao Jinyuan next to him, Lei Shaolei Canopy nodded in agreement.


    This sentence really touched their hearts.

 Chapter 1915： Two-star elementary skill, empty wave boxing

    Originally, Feng Hao and others thought that the one who challenged Gu Xiyu would be someone about their age.


    But who thinks, he''s just a kid.


    As one of the Four Young Masters, Gu Xiyu took up this challenge.


    In itself means that he lost.


    After all, what if he wins?


    In the eyes of others, Gu Xiyu was just bullying the children.


    As for losing...


    Sorry, Feng Hao and the three have never thought about this.


    Even a little kid can''t win, then Gu Xiyu doesn''t deserve to be tied for the fourth with them!


    After being silent for a while, the audience around them started talking in low voices.


    "You said, how can this little kid pick jade?"


    "How many tricks? You think too well, right? One trick, there can be no more!"


    "Yes, with Yu Shao''s cultivation base, it is more than enough to defeat this little kid in a second!"


    "Is there any more to talk about? If Yu Shao can''t beat this little kid with one move, I will cut off my head and kick it for you!"


    "Hahaha, it''s not so good for you to be so good. After all, this kid is also our junior. I bet he can take two tricks, hahaha..."


    There are discussions one after another, and now the focus of these students is no longer the duel.


    Rather, Gu Xiyu could use a few tricks to defeat Ye Meng.


    "Make a move, or you won''t have a chance!"


    Gu Xiyu in the duel was frowned upon seeing Ye Meng still motionless.


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words.


    This Gu Xiyu, really considers herself a character?


    "It seems that you want to consume me like this? If so, then I''m not welcome!"


    Seeing that Ye Meng was still indifferent, Gu Xiyu sneered inwardly.


    With her thoughts flashing, Gu Xiyu took a half step forward.


    Immediately, he suddenly punched out.


    Yuanxiu is not good at fighting, but that doesn''t mean he can''t at all.


    However, in the Yuanxiu system, this is not called martial skill, but Yuan skill.


    The punch Gu Xiyu used was Yuan Ji.


    And it is also a Kongbo fist with two-star power.


    The so-called empty wave boxing, as the name suggests, is an air wave.


    However, don''t underestimate this air wave.


    Under Yuan Li''s blessing, it can live and explode the stakes, and Yuan Xiu does not dare to take its edge easily.


    Therefore, Kongbo Boxing was judged to have a two-star meta skill.


    As for Yuanji''s rating, of course, the higher the star, the stronger the power.


    It''s just that in Tianfeng City, or Nanshan County, having two-star elementary skills is already quite luxurious.


    After Gu Xiyu''s empty wave punched out, there was obviously a crackling noise in the air.


    This is the air wave!


    As the sound wave spread, the air wave quickly attacked Ye Meng.


    When all the students saw this, they were all amazed.


    "Young Master Yu is indeed Young Master Yu, with a two-star elementary skill when he shoots, it''s amazing!"


    "Nonsense, although the two-star elementary skill is rare, it is just commonplace for geniuses like Yu Shao!"


    "I heard that Young Master Yu has a three-star elementary skill, but I don''t know if it is true or not!"


    "Eight-nine-nine-ten, I have a buddy who personally saw Yu Shao use the three-star skill to kill a red-colored beast with a single punch. It''s terrifying!"


    "Let¡¯s calm down, everyone. Perhaps in our opinion, possessing a two-star elementary skill is a great thing, but for a genius like Yu Shao, the two-star elementary skill is probably just a basic operation!"


    There was a lot of discussion and emotion.


    No one mentioned whether Ye Meng could block this empty fist.


    They didn''t even think about it.


    Because, does the answer need to be said more?

 Chapter 1916： Zhens hands are like pigs feet

    "Isn''t he hiding? Isn''t he frightened?"


    Seeing that Ye Meng did not evade, Gu Xiyu wiped a trace of surprise in her eyes, and immediately burst into laughter.


    In his opinion, this little boy with a very good mouth was probably shocked when he came across a real sword and a gun.


    However, Gu Xiyu did not stop.


    This two-star elementary skill Kongbo fist, although the power is not very strong.


    But it is more than enough to defeat the opponent and make the opponent make a big ugly!


    Therefore, Gu Xiyu did not leave his hand in this punch.


    As long as the opponent is not killed anyway, the academy will not say anything!


    With such a confident look, Kong Bo fist instantly hit Ye Meng.


    "Hit!"


    There was a trace of joy in Gu Xiyu''s eyes.


    At the next moment, the look on his face suddenly solidified.


    He felt that his fist had hit a hard Yuanjing stone, not a human body.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Immediately afterwards, a scream came from Gu Xiyu''s mouth.


    He retracted his fist like lightning, cold sweat oozing from his forehead instantly.


    "my hand¡­¡­"


    When Gu Xiyu looked down at her fist, he was stunned.


    I saw that his fist was swollen like a pig''s hoof, which was horrible.


    This change made all the teachers and students in the audience dumbfounded.


    "Gosh, what is going on?"


    "I don''t know why this child was unharmed under Yu Shao''s attack?"


    "Ask me? I don''t know. Didn''t you even see Yu Shao being stunned?"


    "Could it be some evil method? This kid looks weird!"


    The students were in an uproar, exclaiming one after another.


    Compared with these students, the teachers present were a lot more indifferent.


    Of course you can see something from the eyes of the teachers.


    This is clearly Ye Meng''s physical defense, so strong that Gu Xiyu''s punch not only didn''t hurt the opponent, but the back shocked hands were swollen.


    It''s just that, why a Yuanxiu who has just entered school can have such a strong physical defense force, which makes the teachers a little puzzled.


    "Did you see it, did you see it, Young Master Ye is the real genius, what kind of shit, you don''t match his shoes!"


    Zou Gou got excited and yelled at the students around him.


    In his heart, it was extremely refreshing.


    Make you Gu Xiyu arrogant, now she''s flattened, right?


    "What''s Ben Shao''s vision?"


    Wang Erkang turned his head lazily and glanced at Zheng Qin.


    "The boss is indeed the boss, this vision is extraordinary!"


    Zheng Qin couldn''t help but gave a thumbs up when he heard this.


    Although this battle has not yet been determined.


    But from just a glance, Ye Meng, this child, does not seem to be a fish belly to be slaughtered.


    Zheng Qin''s worrying mood finally eased a bit.


    Since it''s not a fish belly, it at least proves that Ye Meng can have the power of a battle. In this way, their gambling might really make a lot of money.


    Xiao Miao, Liang Ren, Zhao Qi, and Zhang Ling were equally happy.


    They naturally hope that Ye Meng can win, but their previous confidence in Ye Meng was not so sufficient.


    After all, the other party is Gu Xiyu, a veteran strong in the academy.


    However, at that moment, their confidence increased a lot.


    "What evil do you make?"


    In the battlefield, Gu Xiyu was shocked and angry.


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, and looked at Gu Xiyu''s eyes with a look of contempt.


    "Evil method? I really don''t have any eyesight, and I don''t know how a person like you can be a man of the college!"

 Chapter 1917： Jiucai Yuanhun, now

    "This baby still needs evil ways to deal with you?"


    Ye Meng shook his head and sighed secretly.


    "No matter what evil method you make, in front of the soul, there will be nowhere to hide!"


    Gu Xiyu is a genius after all, and soon calmed down, and sneered back.


    At the next moment, he muttered his soul.


    Immediately, a Yuan beast with a terrifying aura jumped out from behind him.


    The yuan beast looks like a gray wolf, but behind it is a long fox tail.


    Its whole body, exuding blue light, looks extremely strange.


    "Foxtail gray wolf, blue-grade Foxtail gray wolf!"


    When the students around saw it, they all screamed.


    Of course, those new students are not included.


    Even many new students, after seeing the old students around them so crazy and so dysfunctional, secretly felt a sense of superiority in their hearts.


    "This is the four young masters who have been passed down to you by you? Doesn''t it look good? Compared with the evildoers in our new year, it''s far behind!"


    These new students are naturally complaining about Gu Xiyu''s soul.


    The blue foxtail wolf, placed in the past, is naturally an extremely great soul.


    But now, in front of the purple souls of Xiao Miao and others, it seems a little not enough.


    Therefore, those freshmen can''t help but feel superior.


    "Ye Meng, I have already used the soul, you are definitely not my opponent, and you accidentally hurt you, I advise you to give up as soon as possible!"


    "Otherwise, my foxtail wolf will not recognize you as a junior when he shoots!"


    Gu Xiyu, who played Yuanhun, began to feel confident again.


    However, this is normal for him.


    Because among the entire Canglan Academy students, only the other three of the Fengyun Fourth Young Masters were comparable to him in terms of the soul.


    "Essence? Forget it, this baby still won''t hit you!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips.


    The Blue Soul, in his eyes, is no different from garbage.


    "Hit me? Hahaha, Ye Meng''s younger brother, you want to surpass me in the soul, with your talents, I am afraid that this life will hardly have a chance..."


    Gu Xiyu laughed up to the sky when she heard the words.


    He thought Ye Meng was extremely ridiculous, a freshman who was so arrogant, wouldn''t he even know the blue soul?


    In her mind, Gu Xiyu was preparing to taunt the other party.


    Before his eyes, suddenly felt a burst of colorful light shining.


    The next moment, Gu Xiyu''s whole figure seemed to be petrified, her mouth wide open, and the muscles on her cheeks were constantly twitching.


    "Nine... Nine-color soul!"


    The trembling voice came out from Gu Xiyu''s mouth with difficulty.


    At this time, Gu Xiyu was completely dumbfounded.


    In this world, why is there really a nine-color soul?


    Moreover, Jiucai Yuanhun still appeared on a kid?


    The whole battlefield was boiling instantly.


    The cries of exclamation kept ringing, as if trying to overturn the battlefield.


    "Oh my god, what did I see?"


    "It''s incredible, is there really a nine-color soul in this world?"


    "Nine-color soul, something that only exists in the legend, I can actually see it with my own eyes, am I not dreaming?"


    "It''s terrible, is there such a terrifying genius in this world? It is actually Jiucai Yuanshun?"


    The appearance of Jiucai Yuanhun made everyone unable to calm down.


    From the tutor to the student, no one can sit still at this time.


    Each of them had huge shock, amazement, incredible expressions on their faces.

 Chapter 1918： Gu Xiyu was scared

    How rare is the Jiucai Yuanhun?


    It is said that since the Yuanhuang Continent has historical records.


    Only one Jiucai Yuanhun appeared.


    And the master of this nine-color Yuanhun is called Yuandi.


    He was also the first overlord to unify the continent recorded in plain text on the Yuanhuang Continent.


    As for what the history of Yuanhuang Continent was before the Yuan Emperor, all the data can no longer find the truth!


    Except for the Emperor Yuan, he possesses the Nine Color Yuan Soul.


    Even Yuan Sheng Zengzi, who was regarded as a **** by Yuan Xiu, was just a white soul.


    One can imagine how rare this nine-color soul is.


    However, now, such a rare Jiucai Yuan Soul was presented to them.


    This makes everyone feel like a dream.


    Gu Xiyu was about to cry, and the tears of grievance had been circulating in his eyes, almost falling down.


    It is not that he is mentally fragile and cannot stand a blow.


    Rather, in front of Jiucai Yuanhun, he didn''t even have any confidence at all.


    Take a look at the blue foxtail wolf that he regarded as proud. He used to be so arrogant, choosing people to eat.


    But at this time, it seemed like an obedient wolf dog, crawling in front of Jiucai Yuanhun.


    No change, the nine-color soul is the emperor in the soul, wherever it passes, the soul surrenders.


    Even his own soul was creeping on the ground, shivering.


    What a shit!


    "Hahaha, Jiucai Yuanhun, Young Master Ye actually owns Jiucai Yuanhun. I, Zou Gou, bet the right treasure this time. The Four Young Masters, in front of Young Master Ye, are all shit..."


    Zou Gou in the audience almost went crazy at this moment.


    His instincts were always accurate, so even Ye Meng didn''t show any means at first.


    He already felt that Ye Meng was not easy.


    Just as he judged that Gu Xiyu had extraordinary potential before Gu Xiyu''s rise.


    However, after taking off, Gu Xiyu looked down on people like Zou Gou, so that Zou Gou''s thigh-holding behavior completely failed.


    But now, Ye Meng was a thousand times more powerful than he had judged.


    After all, no matter how he was optimistic about Ye Meng before, he had never thought that Ye Meng would possess the Nine-Colored Soul.


    You must know that it was the Nine-Colored Yuan Soul. In the history of Yuanhuang Continent, there was only one Yuan Emperor who possessed such a terrifying Yuan Soul.


    Now, Ye Meng can actually compare with Yuan Emperor, which shocked Zou Gou, and was more ecstatic.


    Xiao Miao and others were also dumbfounded.


    They clearly remembered that what Ye Meng had obtained was only a golden and black soul.


    But how did these two souls suddenly become Jiucai souls now?


    This makes them hard to believe.


    "It''s done, it''s a perfect ending!"


    Wang Erkang is also very proud of himself, very proud of his wise vision.


    Look at the little brother Zheng Qin next to him, this would be so stupid.


    "This time I made at least tens of thousands of yuan in jade. It''s really a lot of money. I''m so happy!"


    Wang Erkang glanced at Yuan Yu in front of him, and the smile on his face became extremely brilliant.


    In the battlefield, Ye Meng looked at Gu Xiyu with a grin, and said with milk.


    "Have you seen it? This baby said that Biyuanhun''s words will shock you, but you just don''t listen, hey!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Gu Xiyu almost vomited blood in depression.


    If he had known that Ye Meng was carrying a nine-color soul, what would he still pretend to be?


    A Yuan Xiu who can possess Nine-Colored Soul, the upper limit of his talent is far beyond his ability to compare.

 Chapter 1919： Demon fox strike, gray wolf break

    The other three young masters also looked at Ye Meng in a daze.


    There was a huge wave in their hearts.


    For a long time, the Four Masters were actually somewhat self-aware.


    They know that with their talents, they can be regarded as geniuses in the front-line position in Tianfeng City, or Dagan Dynasty.


    But if it were placed on the entire Yuanhuang Continent, their talent would not be enough.


    However, this is the case, the Fourth Young Master of Wind and Cloud can also hit the top ten talent list in the history of Blue Academy.


    Therefore, in the Blue Academy, they never thought that anyone could surpass them.


    But now, suddenly a genius with nine color souls popped out.


    This made them the Four Young Masters, their genius halo, completely dimmed.


    After all, to be able to possess the Nine-Colored Soul, then the talent of this genius will definitely not be low.


    They are incomparable with the Fourth Young Master!


    Gu Xiyu was confused and at a loss.


    He is now struggling whether to continue fighting.


    If you fight, I''m afraid he will definitely lose.


    But if he doesn''t fight and surrenders, the shameful person is still him.


    For a while, Gu Xiyu was extremely upset.


    Knowing that, why would he bother with Ye Meng?


    "No, although his talent is high, his soul is terrifying, but after all he is a freshman, and he is far worse than me in realm!"


    "I can try to beat him, and then see if I can ease the relationship with each other afterwards. If Ye Meng is acquainted, it is naturally best!


    "But if he doesn''t know anything... then don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Soon, Gu Xiyu had a vague idea.


    That is to use him temporarily higher than Ye Meng''s realm to defeat Ye Meng and save his face first.


    As for the follow-up!


    To be honest, Gu Xiyu''s heart is more inclined to kill Ye Meng before he grows up.


    In this way, all hidden dangers will be eliminated invisible.


    Of course, such a thing must be done seamlessly and cannot be known to others.


    After the decision was made in her heart, Gu Xiyu looked at Ye Meng''s eyes, and no longer looked panicked, confused, or flustered.


    Instead, there is a decisiveness, a decisiveness to win a duel.


    "If you don''t fight yet, if you don''t fight, give up early!"


    Ye Meng yawned and said rather bored.


    If he had known it earlier, he would not release the Jiucai Yuanhun.


    Who would think that Gu Xiyu, who was so courageous, was directly frightened by Jiucai Yuanhun!


    "Ye... Ye Meng''s younger brother, I..."


    Gu Xiyu opened her mouth, but his voice just sounded.


    In the next moment, the foxtail gray wolf had already disappeared into Gu Xiyu''s body in an instant.


    Immediately, a light blue light burst into Gu Xiyu''s body!


    The soul fits together!


    Yuan soul can be combined with Yuan Xiu. After the combination, Yuan Xiu''s combat power will be greatly improved!


    Including the weaker physical body that has always been compared to the martial artist, it will also be greatly improved.


    Of course, the increased strength of the physical body is also related to the defense of the soul itself.


    Gu Xiyu, the foxtail wolf, was extremely good at both offense and defense.


    Therefore, at this time, Gu Xiyu possessed by the soul, whether it was physical body or self-attack, received a qualitative change!


    Demon fox strike, gray wolf break!


    The primordial soul of the level like the foxtail wolf possesses powerful primordial skills.


    The demon fox strike and the gray wolf break are the natural elemental skills of the foxtail wolf.


    Now, after Gu Xiyu''s elemental soul is combined, he can naturally release such powerful elemental skills!

 Chapter 1920： Kick flying

    In the void, a huge fox''s tail slammed down and slammed it towards Ye Meng.


    At the same time, Gu Xiyu seemed to have transformed into a gray wolf, leaping up into the air, making a pounce and attacking Ye Meng.


    Gu Xiyu''s hands were extremely sudden.


    Most of the people present have not yet reacted.


    I saw that Gu Xiyu was already close to Ye Meng.


    "hiss!"


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This shot was too unexpected, and it seemed that there was a suspicion of a sneak attack.


    At this time, the students present had already abandoned their previous ideas and began to support Ye Meng.


    These students, such a change, is not surprising at all.


    To put it bluntly, they pursue Gu Xiyu only because Gu Xiyu has high talent and idol temperament.


    But now, with even higher talent, Ye Meng, who has a more dazzling genius halo, appeared!


    Moreover, compared to Gu Xiyu, a cute baby like Ye Meng is naturally more pleasing.


    Therefore, with the exception of some Gu Xiyu''s diehards, most people have turned their backs!


    "Despicable, really shameless, actually sneak attack!"


    "Yes, because I thought of him as a gentleman before, I didn''t expect him to be so shameless!"


    "Hmph, I can see it through, the Fourth Young Master of the Wind and Cloud is nothing more than a hypocrite!"


    "Do you dare to attack our cute baby boy, my old lady will kill you!"


    After a slight daze, many students booed Gu Xiyu frantically.


    This sudden boo made Gu Xiyu feel aggrieved.


    His hatred for Ye Meng grew stronger.


    The other three young masters were equally depressed, and they didn''t sneak attack on Ye Meng.


    But now, he was shot while lying down!


    "This guy is really a villain of inconsistency!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger teeth.


    At this time, Fox Tail and Gu Xiyu were only a few steps away from Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng finally moved after seeing it!


    He leaped slightly and grabbed the fox''s tail.


    As for the terrifying aura and energy on the foxtail, it can hardly cause him any harm!


    "what!"


    Gu Xiyu''s pupils suddenly shrank, and she blurted out an exclamation.


    He couldn''t believe that the Foxtail Strike did no harm to Ye Meng?


    how can that be?


    Could it be that the physical strength of this child has reached such a terrifying point?


    While Gu Xiyu was still shocked, Ye Meng raised his foot and kicked it out with a thud!


    The next moment, Gu Xiyu, who was doing a wolf pounce, with a terrifying aura, suddenly flew out!


    His body flew higher and higher, and in the blink of an eye, he almost hit the ceiling of the battlefield!


    At this moment, Gu Xiyu''s body suddenly fell downward.


    The speed is as fast as lightning.


    Gu Xiyu was in mid-air, horrified, but his body was not under any control. He could only watch himself and crashed down!


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    Immediately, dust and smoke rose from the sky.


    "I wipe it, what''s the situation?"


    When all the students saw this, Qi Qi was surprised.


    No way, in the scene just now, the speed was so fast that most people did not react.


    After a few breaths, the dust and smoke dispersed.


    "Hi! Horrible!"


    Everyone took a closer look, and they all couldn''t help but take a breath!


    I saw that Gu Xiyu at this time was actually embedded directly on the ground.


    Yes, you read it right, it is mosaic.


    It seemed as if Gu Xiyu was originally part of the ground.

 Chapter 1921： This is a wolf

    The audience present all saw their scalp numb, and a chill rushed from the soles of their feet to their foreheads!


    Yu Shao Gu Xiyu, who was in the Four Young Masters, was kicked into a big font.


    Moreover, the alive is embedded in the ground.


    The power of Ye Meng''s foot is so great that everyone feels scalp numb after thinking about it.


    "The ear roots are finally quiet!"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth, and immediately, the outstretched little hand pulled back.


    The next moment, the entire foxtail wolf was dragged down by him.


    Gu Xiyu''s demon fox attack not only didn''t work, but Ye Meng gave birth to the already possessed soul and dragged it down!


    "what¡­¡­"


    A heartbreaking scream came from Gu Xiyu''s mouth!


    The possessed soul was torn off by Shengsheng, and the painful Gu Xiyu twitched all over.


    But unfortunately, he was stuck in the ground at this time and couldn''t move at all.


    Therefore, this kind of pain suddenly struck, almost causing him to faint directly.


    "The wolf is gone!"


    After seeing this scene, many students couldn''t stop thinking of two words!


    The wolf is gone!


    On the Yuanhuang continent, there was once a legend.


    It is said that an extremely powerful wolf king once appeared in the bloodline of the Yuanbeast wolf family.


    This wolf not only has a strong cultivation base, but has also transformed into a human being.


    The most exaggerated thing is that after he was transformed, he actually married a human woman as his wife.


    He and the human woman gave birth to many descendants.


    Among them, the boss is called the werewolf, an extremely cruel lord!


    The second child is the wolf destroyed. He is more ferocious than the werewolf. He once destroyed the entire blood line of the enemy, so he is called wolf destroyed.


    Of course, in addition to the werewolves and the wolf brothers, they also have many more powerful brothers.


    What kind of Langyan, Langyan, etc., in short, they are all lawless and cruel Lords.


    Therefore, on the Primordial Desolate Continent, werewolves, wolf extinctions, etc. are often used to describe the brutality of humans!


    Nowadays, in the hearts of many students, they actually regard Ye Meng as a wolf extinct.


    It is conceivable that they were already afraid of Ye Meng in their hearts!


    Ye Meng in Bi arena, with the foxtail wolf in his hand, kept looking up and down the prey.


    "Woohoo!"


    The foxtail wolf seemed to realize something was wrong, and made a pleading sound in his mouth.


    But Ye Meng ignored it in the slightest.


    He grinds his little tiger''s teeth, and immediately opened his mouth, and bit down at the foxtail wolf!


    Ye Meng''s move made everyone suddenly startled.


    "He... what does he want?"


    "I don''t know, but he seems to bite the soul?"


    "How can the original soul bite? Is it whimsical?"


    "You ask me, who am I asking?"


    Everyone whispered, their faces were extremely surprised.


    After all, no one of them has ever seen someone who dared to bite the soul.


    But unfortunately, these students didn''t even know that Ye Meng was biting the soul, he was going to eat the soul!


    The next moment, everyone''s discussion suddenly stopped.


    Everyone''s eyes widened in an instant, and they looked at Ye Meng in the field in amazement.


    What did they see?


    I saw Ye Meng bite off the head of the Foxtail Wolf!


    Then, quack quack ate it!


    A chill suddenly emerged from the hearts of everyone.


    "Eat, he really ate the soul!"


    "Gosh, do you want to be so scary!"


    "I see my goose bumps. By the way, is this junior, really human?"


    "This is wolf extinction, no, it''s wolf inflammation, wolf flame, no, it''s more terrifying than they combined!"

 Chapter 1922： Easy, dont mess with that kid

    In the horrified eyes of everyone, Ye Meng quickly finished eating the foxtail wolf.


    The huge soul completely disappeared from his mouth.


    "My soul..."


    Gu Xiyu''s desire to die is gone.


    If he had directly surrendered before, how could he have fallen to where he is now?


    Counting it all, he is taking the blame.


    Especially after his soul possessed, he suddenly attacked Ye Meng.


    If it weren''t for his move, Ye Meng wouldn''t necessarily move his soul.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything, the foxtail wolf has been eaten clean by Ye Meng!


    belch!


    Ye Meng hiccuped and felt his stomach comfortably.


    After eating the foxtail wolf, there was a second soul in his body.


    This soul is surprisingly a foxtail wolf!


    It''s just that there was only a blue-level foxtail wolf, but now it exudes a dark light!


    In other words, after being swallowed by Ye Meng, the blue foxtail wolf has advanced to become the black foxtail wolf king!


    "If you make a lot of money, it seems that this baby can eat more souls in the future!"


    Ye Meng''s heart was secretly refreshed.


    The soul, naturally the more the better.


    Earlier, Ye Meng only knew that the unfused soul could be swallowed by him.


    He didn''t know whether the fused soul could be swallowed.


    But now, he finally knows.


    No matter whether the soul has been fused or not, he can eat it!


    Moreover, it can also advance the eaten soul to a higher level.


    This terrible talent, placed on the Yuanhuang Continent, is simply an unsolvable bug!


    On the other side, the remaining Fengyun Third Young Master sighed together.


    "Gu Xiyu is abolished!"


    It was Mo Shao Jinziyuan who was talking, with a helpless look on his face.


    Although Gu Xiyu''s cultivation is still there, his talent is still there.


    But his soul was eaten by Ye Meng, and his strength was already greatly reduced.


    If nothing else, at least want to be as famous as them, it is impossible in a short time!


    Unless, Gu Xiyu''s luck is so good that he can immediately obtain a soul that is not inferior to the foxtail wolf.


    But this is simply a dream, after all, the soul is not so easy to obtain.


    Especially the souls above the green, it is even more meet but not ask for!


    Even with Gu Xiyu''s family background and talent, there is no way to obtain another blue-level primordial soul in a short time.


    Therefore, it is foreseeable that after this battle, Gu Xiyu will fall 100% out of the four youngest.


    "The Third Young Master is not bad too, ha ha ha!"


    Lei Shaolei said with a smile.


    He and Gu Xiyu did not have much friendship, so naturally they would not sympathize with Gu Xiyu''s experience.


    On the contrary, for him, it is natural that the fewer people with his same name, the better!


    "Easy, don''t mess with that kid, he is invisible!"


    At this time, Tian Shao Feng Hao also spoke.


    His gaze swept across Lei Tianpeng and Jin Ziyuan, which was a warning.


    "understand!"


    "Tian Shao don''t worry, we are not Gu Xiyu, we are not as stupid as him!"


    Jin Jinyuan and Lei Tianpeng nodded and responded.


    Among the Four Young Masters, Tian Shao Feng Hao''s status is undoubtedly the highest, and the strength is naturally the strongest.


    Therefore, no matter who it is, no one would dare not listen to Feng Hao''s words.


    In fact, the three of Lei Tianpeng also knew that Feng Hao''s strength had long surpassed them.


    It can be said that if Feng Hao hadn''t been relatively low-key, I''m afraid he would have become a legend alone.


    Seeing Jin Ziyuan and Lei Tianpeng, they did not neglect, Feng Hao nodded slightly, letting go.

 Chapter 1923： Hug thighs, shameless

    The fight between Ye Meng and Gu Xiyu made him directly famous.


    At least, now in the academy, few people don''t know that among the freshmen, there is a talented enchanting student with a nine-color soul.


    "Ye... Ye Gongzi!"


    Just as Ye Meng had just left the field, Wang Erkang had already squeezed through the crowd and appeared beside him.


    Ye Meng glanced at him when he heard the words.


    "What''s the matter with this baby?"


    "These Yuanyus are honored by my little brother!"


    Wang Erkang held a vitality bag in his hand.


    In the vitality bag, of course the yuan jade he won was filled.


    In this quiz, Wang Erkang earned at least 30,000 yuan jade.


    Of course, there are only more than 20,000 pieces in the vitality bag, accounting for almost 70% of his total income.


    Being able to give up 70% of the benefits at once, this Wang Erkang is also very bold!


    "Not bad, it''s rare that you still remember this baby, there is a future!"


    Ye Meng opened the vitality bag and a satisfied smile appeared on his small face.


    This Wang Erkang, after being cleaned up, was so witty, it was worth training.


    "Yes, you are my Wang Erkang''s boss, and you should be honored!"


    Wang Erkang knelt down with a flattering smile on his face.


    He doesn''t have any other thoughts now, just want to be able to hold Ye Meng''s thigh forever.


    This is the top priority for him.


    As for Yuanyu, Wang Erkang would certainly feel distressed if he took out so much at once.


    However, spending these yuan jade in exchange for Ye Meng''s appreciation is definitely more important to Wang Erkang.


    Moreover, who is Wang Erkang?


    Isn¡¯t it easy to earn Yuanyu?


    On the contrary, Wang Erkang''s younger brother Zheng Qin had a depressed look on his face.


    He didn''t understand why his boss should give such a large amount of Yuanyu to Ye Meng.


    "The boss is really, so diverse jade, enough for us to directly break through to the transformation stage, but he just...hey!"


    Zheng Qin''s face was crying, as if Wang Erkang''s behavior was digging his flesh.


    When Ye Meng and Wang Erkang exchanged greetings, Zou Gou squeezed through the crowd with sweat and walked over.


    Before the person arrived, his numb flattery sounded.


    "Young Master Ye, you really deserve to be the first genius in the history of my Blue Academy. What are the Four Young Masters of the Wind and Cloud? You have not caught you..."


    Zou Gou''s voice is extremely loud. Although there is a little noisy surroundings, his words are still transmitted to everyone''s ears through the noisy sounds.


    The only person who can do this is Yuan Xiu who has seven moves or more.


    Although Zou Gou is not a super genius, his cultivation has also reached the Seven Movements.


    "This running dog, how come he is everywhere?"


    "Isn''t it? It''s said that he was infatuated with Gu Xiyu, but he was rejected by Gu Xiyu. This guy''s nature is like this, it''s not worth making a fuss!"


    "He is not the only one who fawns on Gu Xiyu, other geniuses, he has flattered, but the effect is, everyone has seen it!"


    "Look at how he deflated after a while, ha ha ha!"


    Many students looked at Zou Gou cheerfully, with disdain in their eyes.


    Most of the students who can enter Blue Academy are geniuses.


    Although genius can be divided into superior and inferior, even the genius from a small place still has a lot of arrogance in his heart.


    Therefore, let them like Zou Gou, desperately to indulge in super geniuses, they can''t do it.


    Therefore, of course, these students despise Zou Gou very much in their hearts, and they want to see Zou Gou eaten up.

 Chapter 1924： Little cute, Meng Ye

    "Yeah, Zou Gou, are you here?"


    Ye Meng saw Zou Gou and immediately waved at him.


    "Young Master Ye!"


    Seeing this, Zou Gou trot over with joy.


    There was a triumphant smile on his face.


    Of course, he heard the comments made by the students in the last four weeks.


    But he also knew that his behavior was indeed despised by others.


    Therefore, although Zou Gou felt aggrieved, he was helpless.


    Now, Ye Meng actually showed a touch of kindness to him, which made Zou Gou''s heart suddenly refreshed to the extreme.


    He felt that he had not misunderstood the wrong person, and only a true genius like Ye Gongzi could be so conceited and approachable.


    And what kind of bullshit, the Four Young Masters, are just ignorant people with higher eyes.


    Therefore, Zou Gou''s expression became more and more humble.


    "Young Master Ye, you are truly the only genius in the world, Gu Xiyu, in front of you, it''s like rubbish."


    After Zou Gou''s fleshy flattery sounded, many students around him couldn''t stop getting goose bumps.


    Such a nasty thing, he can''t say it.


    It is indeed a famous running dog in the academy!


    Many students slandered secretly.


    However, Ye Meng not only didn''t feel that Zou Gou''s flattery was too much, but a satisfied smile appeared on his small face.


    However, compared with Shen Hongye, Zou Gou''s flattery level is undoubtedly worse by several grades.


    This made Ye Meng miss Shen Hongye more and more.


    "In a while, this baby should leave the college!"


    After pondering for a while, Ye Meng made a decision in his heart.


    ...


    The duel between Ye Meng and Gu Xiyu lasted for about a week and gradually subsided.


    Without exception, Gu Xiyu fell out of the ranks of the Four Young Masters.


    It was replaced by Ye Meng, the newly promoted Fourth Young Master.


    Good things students call Ye Meng Meng Shao, replacing Yu Shao Gu Xiyu.


    The most frustrated person in the entire college is undoubtedly Gu Xiyu.


    Without the original soul, not to mention everyone, but his strength has dropped by at least 30%.


    And no matter where he goes, there are many students who give him pointers.


    This made Gu Xiyu feel even more sad.


    Compared to Gu Xiyu''s frustration, Ye Meng can be described as being upright and proud.


    Now the four young masters, the other three young masters have chosen to act low-key.


    In this way, all the limelight was taken up by Ye Meng alone.


    What freshman assessment is the first place, how many records are broken.


    What is the four subjects, what even the younger brother is a purple soul and so on.


    Ye Meng''s deeds were turned out one by one.


    As a result, he has to deal with many students every day, expressly or secretly expressing to him that he is willing to be his little brother.


    In this regard, Ye Meng did not refuse.


    Of course, these latecomers cannot be compared with Zou Gou, Wang Erkang, and Xiao Miao in terms of status.


    But they also gained some benefits.


    In this way, time passed day by day.


    Soon, Ye Meng spent a month in Canglan Academy.


    During this month, he mastered all four subjects of his studies.


    Therefore, Ye Meng decided to leave the college.


    On this day, Ye Meng knocked on the offices of the four mentors, and Shi Shiran walked in.


    Seeing Ye Meng coming in, Dong Lin and the other four mentors stood up.


    They didn''t dare to neglect such a super genius as Ye Meng.

 Chapter 1925： Ben baby, going away

    "Ye Meng, why are you free to come to your tutor''s office?"


    It was Dong Lin who was talking, and there was a hint of doting on his face.


    Ye Meng is the most talented of all the students he has taught.


    In just one month, he had learned all the theoretical knowledge of Yuanxiu, and any collection of classics had been studied to the extent that he could easily grasp it.


    This made Dong Lin amazed and admired.


    Apart from other things, at least even his mentor, can''t do this.


    Therefore, Dong Lin treats Ye Meng as a treasure.


    "My baby has something to come and find you!"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he curled his lips casually, and said with milk.


    Hearing this, Dong Lin''s four people were surprised at the same time, and then asked in unison.


    "whats the matter?"


    For a genius like Ye Meng, even if his affairs are trivial, for the four mentors, and even the entire Blue Academy, it is a major event that cannot be ignored.


    Therefore, the four of Dong Lin dare not neglect.


    "Then, my baby is here to tell you, my baby is leaving Blue Academy!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his small hand.


    "what!"


    The four instructors almost fry the pot after hearing the words!


    Ye Meng, the unprecedented super genius, is leaving?


    Where is he going? Why is he leaving?


    There was chaos in the minds of the four instructors, so they were stunned on the spot!


    "What happen to you guys?"


    Seeing the appearance of the four instructors almost petrified, Ye Meng waved his small hand and asked with milk.


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Dong Lin''s four talents suddenly recovered.


    "No, you can''t go!"


    It was Dong Lin who spoke first. He was eager for love and he blurted out these words.


    Compared with Dong Lin, the other three tutors are a bit calmer.


    "Ye Meng, is there someone in the academy that upset you again? Tell your tutor, the tutor will clean him up!"


    Fang Yan, the youngest of the four, asked anxiously.


    Fang Yan is the youngest, and he obviously needs to jump in his thinking.


    He actually thought of whether it was because someone made Ye Meng unhappy that Ye Meng had the idea of ??leaving the college.


    When he thought of Ye Meng''s enchanting genius being forced away, Fang Yan''s anger suddenly stopped.


    He secretly vowed in his heart not to let him find this person.


    Otherwise, he will definitely let this person know what is called a flower and why it is so red!


    It''s not that Fang Yan is eccentric, but that Ye Meng''s talent is so dazzling.


    It was so dazzling that even if he was placed in the top academy on the Origin Soul Continent, he could become the strongest one.


    Therefore, Canglan Academy finally appeared such a genius, how could they allow anyone to force Ye Meng away?


    "Teacher Fang, you think too much, it''s my baby who wants to leave!"


    Although some students in the college were extremely jealous of Ye Meng, no one dared to provoke Ye Meng.


    After all, Gu Xiyu''s lessons are still in sight.


    Who would dare not open his eyes and provoke a little devil like Ye Meng?


    "What? You want to leave? Why? Are you dissatisfied with the college or dissatisfied with our tutor?"


    This time it was Qi Jin who was good at primordial soul discrimination among the four instructors.


    It can be said that Qi Jin has been paying attention to Ye Meng all the time.


    Ye Meng really had nothing to learn in Beast Beasts, he had mastered all the basic Beast Beasts knowledge.


    So that he couldn''t teach it anymore.


    However, like everyone else, Qi Jin naturally didn''t want Ye Meng to leave the college like this.


    All he started to persuade him, hoping that Ye Meng could change his mind.

 Chapter 1926： Humanoid Library

    "Four mentors, this baby is leaving, it has nothing to do with the college, and it has nothing to do with you!"


    "You should know that this baby is a person from ten thousand realms, it is impossible to stay here forever!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand, and said milky voice.


    When Ye Meng mentioned these two unfamiliar words about Ten Thousand Realms again, the four instructors finally reacted.


    "Ye Meng, can''t you stay for a while?"


    "Where is Ten Thousand Worlds? Ye Meng, can you explain to us?"


    "Right now, you are a child, how can we let you go?"


    "Yes, I heard that the Dakun dynasty is already frequently dispatching troops and generals. If it doesn''t work out these days, war will break out!"


    The four mentors worked hard to persuade.


    "Go, my baby must go, because my baby has relatives in other places, I need to find them!"


    "Also, you don''t care about Ten Thousand Realms, this baby said, you may not be able to figure it out!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said with milk.


    As for the turmoil, he simply ignored it!


    Not to mention the war between the two countries, even if the Yuanhuang Continent was destroyed, he would be safe and sound.


    Upon hearing Ye Meng''s words, the four instructors fell silent.


    It''s about relatives, they can''t find any words to persuade.


    After a long silence, Dong Lin said helplessly.


    "You are the strongest genius in the academy. Since you are going to finish early, the academy will naturally not give you any obstacles, just..."


    "Just what?"


    Ye Meng asked curiously after hearing this.


    "That''s the case. The Education Association of Yuanhuang Continent has clearly stipulated that no student may complete early."


    "Once a college does not abide by this rule, the Education Association will directly ban the college''s admission qualifications!"


    "So with this rule, I''m afraid the Dean won''t let it go easily!"


    Dong Lin and the others hurriedly explained.


    Hearing this, Ye Meng''s little face also showed a trace of embarrassment.


    He stayed very happy in the Blue Academy, and the Academy never treated him badly.


    Therefore, he naturally did not want to see what kind of punishment the college was punished by the Education Association!


    "Or, this baby will go and convince the Education Association first, so that they dare not punish the Academy?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, secretly calculating.


    As he was meditating, Fang Yan''s voice rang again.


    "Of course, although this rule is harsh, there is no shortage of geniuses who can finish learning in advance."


    "So in order to be afraid of these geniuses, the Education Association will continue to bring them in the academy and waste time, so they have introduced a special genius clause!"


    Hearing this, Ye Meng''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Special genius clause, since there is such a clause, what else is he worried about.


    "However, this special genius clause is not arbitrarily applicable."


    "If you want to activate this clause, you must conduct a completion assessment in advance."


    "And the early completion assessment is ten times more difficult than the normal graduation assessment..."


    Ye Meng said in a milky voice before the four instructors had finished speaking.


    "Ten times the difficulty? No problem!"


    For Ye Meng, what ten times is it, is this a problem?


    You know, he has copied all the classics of each subject into his mind.


    It can be said that today''s Ye Meng is a humanoid library, a fighter in the learning hegemony.

 Chapter 1927： A hundred times more difficult assessment

    "Ten times more difficult, only those students who have been in the college for more than three years but want to graduate early, give them a request!"


    Dong Lin laughed bitterly upon hearing this.


    In fact, there are still quite a few geniuses in Canglan Academy, and it took only three years to complete a four-year course.


    These people are naturally unwilling to continue wasting a year in the college, so the Education Association has set such conditions.


    But this is the case. Only a handful of people can successfully pass the ten times more difficult assessment.


    "So, this baby wants to graduate early, but the difficulty has to be improved?"


    Ye Meng heard the meaning of Dong Lin''s words, and asked with milk.


    Dong Lin nodded, his smile becoming more helpless.


    "In fact, the shorter the school time, the more difficult it is for students to graduate early."


    "Yeah, Ye Meng, there has never been a student like you who only stayed for a month and was eager to graduate."


    Fang Yan also added another sentence.


    "I estimate that Ye Meng''s assessment is at least a hundred times more difficult!"


    "Back then, there were two super geniuses who stayed in the academy for a year and wanted to graduate early. They also went through a hell-like assessment in the end. The difficulty was about fifty times that!"


    Dong Lin and others, the more they talk, the more headaches they get.


    "Then what happened?"


    Ye Meng was curious.


    "The result? Then you have to ask, fifty times the difficulty, even the tutor can''t pass the exam, let alone a student!"


    "Finally, these two super geniuses were deprived of their student qualifications, and they were also banned by the Education Association and pursued and killed for three years!"


    "Poor these two super geniuses, they had a promising future, but because of this, they are now obliterated, and they will never be able to hear their names!"


    Fang Yan sighed as he spoke.


    These two super geniuses were the students he valued extremely.


    However, in the end they ended up like this, which made Fang Yan heartbroken.


    "So Ye Meng, you should give up this idea. No one can do an assessment that is a hundred times more difficult from ancient times to the present!"


    "I don''t want you, I followed in the footsteps of your two seniors!"


    Fang Yan said, once again persuading him.


    The college is not more than the sect, it is under the jurisdiction of the Education Association.


    But colleges are generally loose, and after students graduate, the college can no longer control them.


    Therefore, in order to avoid the brain drain, the Education Association has forcibly formulated various strict rules.


    The purpose is to have a closer connection between the college and the students.


    Otherwise, they will let them go, and the sect will completely replace the college. This is a situation that the Education Association does not want to see.


    "Understood, this baby already understands, isn''t it a hundred times more difficult, this baby has taken the test!"


    However, Ye Meng didn''t care.


    Is there a difference between a hundred times difficulty and ten times difficulty for him?


    Seeing Ye Meng insisted on going it alone, the four instructors sighed together.


    "Fine, since you insist on leaving the college, then we old guys, apply for the assessment for you!"


    It was Dong Lin who was speaking, his face full of frustration.


    Ye Meng didn''t even listen to them if they broke their mouths, what else could they do?


    Now, they can only pray that Ye Meng, this magical little guy, can complete an unprecedented test of 100 times the difficulty.


    Of course, it was not just Ye Meng''s attitude that allowed them to agree.


    In addition, they intend to persuade the dean to release the order.


    In this way, even if Ye Meng failed the assessment, he would be relieved of guilt.

 Chapter 1928： To participate in the assessment

    Of course, things like exemption will be taken back by the Education Association after they are used.


    In the history of Blue Academy, there have been three exemptions.


    Two of them have already been used up, and the remaining one is exempt from orders, and is regarded by the academy as the treasure of the town, and is not willing to use it at all.


    At the beginning, the two super geniuses under Fang Yan''s door, even if they were severely punished by the Education Association, the college did not use the exemption.


    But now, Fang Yan and others are confident to convince the dean.


    Because Ye Meng''s talent is totally different from those two super geniuses.


    What is Ye Meng?


    He is a person with emptiness, no matter how the academy cherishes the exemption, compared with a genius like Ye Meng, there is no need to think about it.


    Therefore, Fang Yan and others are very sure.


    As long as they can keep Ye Meng, they believe the dean will consider it carefully.


    ...


    The news that Ye Meng was about to participate in the graduation assessment spread throughout the college in an instant.


    Regarding this news, everyone is naturally mixed.


    Some students who couldn''t understand Ye Meng''s limelight were naturally sneered in secret.


    Of course, in front of everyone, these students naturally did not dare to speak ill of Ye Meng.


    After all, Ye Meng now has fans all over the college.


    Especially female fans, they are exaggerated to the extreme.


    Therefore, these students are naturally afraid that they will be heard by the female fans when they say bad things about Ye Meng.


    If you provoke these unreasonable female fans, their days in the academy will be miserable!


    Some people criticize, and naturally others praise!


    Female fans like Ye Meng are typical, no matter what Ye Meng does.


    They all gave their support. Even if Ye Meng said that the sun came out from the west, those female fans would think that what he said was right.


    So soon, all the support has spread throughout the college.


    No matter where Ye Meng goes, a female fan with an excited look will come out and shout to him.


    Ye Meng couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Ye Meng''s assessment was set three days later.


    He will be assessed simultaneously with all the fourth grade students.


    Of course, the difficulty of the assessment between the two is naturally different!


    Such a sensation naturally shocked all the senior members of the college.


    Dean Han Yao, Vice Dean Tan and others, all gathered in the dean''s room at this moment.


    Four Dong Lin also appeared here.


    "You guys, hey, who asked you to make your own claim and apply for the graduation assessment for Ye Meng?"


    At this moment, Vice President Tan was already trembling with anger.


    The college finally appeared such a monster-level genius.


    It''s better now, Dong Lin and the four of them actually let him participate in the graduation assessment.


    What are they trying to do?


    Can''t dig a hole for the college?


    Not only Deputy Dean Tan, but also other senior academies, their faces are quite ugly.


    They naturally also know something about Ye Meng.


    This kid, don''t look at his young age.


    But as far as talent is concerned, the strong people present are all deeply impressed by it.


    Among other things, Guang Yemeng pointed out the mistakes of the Yuan Xiu system, which was enough to shock the world!


    After that, as a freshman in the first grade, he crushed and defeated the fourth-grade super genius Gu Xiyu.


    This makes the college take a high look.


    Because this proves that Ye Meng is not just a theoretical genius, he is also very enchanting in actual combat.


    Therefore, the college didn''t want to see Ye Meng''s accident.


    However, let Ye Meng participate in the assessment in advance, which means that Ye Meng is taking risks!


    And it''s still the kind of dead end where success is about zero!

 Chapter 1929： You are so reckless

    "Deputy Dean, listen to us explain!"


    Among the four mentors, Dong Lin, the oldest, smiled bitterly.


    He knew that once the academy got the news, it would definitely blame them.


    But is there any way. Ye Meng has decided to find his relatives, so he can''t tie him to the academy, right?


    They are colleges, not bandit dens, and there is no reason to do so.


    Immediately, Dong Lin whispered and explained the reason.


    The Dean Han Yao and others were all silent.


    Indeed, Ye Meng wants to go out to find relatives, and the college has no right to stop him.


    On this point, the Dong Lin four naturally did nothing wrong.


    "You guys, although you are thinking of Ye Meng by doing this, have you ever thought about the consequences if Ye Meng fails the assessment?"


    "Also, Ye Meng is looking for relatives, why don''t you tell the dean and us?"


    "Could it be that the senior management of our college is so unreasonable?"


    "If you said it in advance, isn''t it that the college can''t approve leave for him? It doesn''t matter if he goes out for a year, two or three years, we still have the final say?


    "Could it be that the Education Association can even know this?"


    Deputy Dean Tan asked Dong Lin four questions in succession.


    When Dong Lin heard this, all four of them were dumbfounded.


    As the saying goes, there are countermeasures at the top and policies at the bottom.


    The Educational Association graduated from the jurisdiction of the college, although it is extremely strict.


    But over the years, the college naturally has their own set of coping methods.


    That is, the college provides cover for the students and gives them all kinds of fake notes.


    Of course, these fake slips can''t be recorded in the book. Instead, the college will cheat on the daily academic attendance of those talented students.


    Those students only need to return to the college before the graduation assessment to successfully participate in the graduation assessment!


    This has almost become a hidden rule in all academies in private!


    However, Ye Meng''s time in the academy was so short that the four of Dong Lin suddenly heard that he was leaving school.


    For a time, I didn''t even think of taking advantage of such a loophole.


    "Associate Dean, it''s too late to say anything. The list has already been reported to the Education Association..."


    Dong Lin said with a wry smile, regretful in his heart.


    "That''s why I said you are reckless!"


    Deputy Dean Tan gave a cold snort and sat down angrily.


    Upon seeing this, Dean Han Yao shook his head and said.


    "Okay, Lao Tan, if you say more about them, it''s useless. Let''s quickly discuss and discuss how the matter should be resolved!"


    "President, in fact, we have already considered this aspect!"


    Upon hearing this, Dong Lin quickly replied.


    "Oh? What to consider? Let''s talk about it!"


    A trace of surprise was wiped across Han Yao''s face.


    "Exemption, if Ye Meng fails the assessment, we will activate the exemption and save him!"


    Dong Lin''s voice sounded, with a hint of imploring in his tone.


    Obviously, now he is not sure whether the dean will use the exemption!


    After hearing Dong Lin''s words, the others didn''t respond, but Han Yao laughed.


    "You have a wishful thinking, hahaha!"


    "President, Ye Meng''s talent is too enchanting, even if the exemption is used, it''s worth it!"


    Fang Yan, among the four mentors, also began to speak.


    "Yes, dean, you might as well consider it!"


    "Ye Meng is a nihilistic talent. From ancient times to the present, only the Emperor Yuan can compare with it. As long as he can keep Ye Meng..."


    Qi Jin and the two also began to talk.


    But before they finished their words, they were interrupted by Han Yao.


    "Did I say that I can''t use the exemption?"

 Chapter 1930： Yuanshen Tower

    "what?"


    When Dong Lin heard this, all of them were dumbfounded.


    Fortunately, they are still here to persuade the dean, but who wants the dean to have a decision in his mind from the beginning!


    "A mere exemption, but a dead thing, compared with a peerless evildoer like Ye Meng, it is naturally far behind!"


    "So, after hearing about this, I have already considered taking the exemption order to prevent Ye Meng from any negative effects after the failure of the assessment!"


    Han Yao talked freely, with a wise look on his expression.


    After hearing this, everyone present hurriedly bowed to promise.


    The dean is willing to use the exemption for Ye Meng, which is naturally great!


    After all, with the exemption order, Ye Meng is almost invincible!


    Regardless of the result of the assessment, Ye Meng will still be a student of their Blue Academy.


    Soon, the senior management of the college reached an agreement.


    That is, no matter what, Ye Meng must be protected.


    Even for this, it would not hesitate to pay the college''s last piece of exemption.


    As for Ye Meng''s success in passing the assessment, no one dared to think about it.


    A hundred times more difficult assessment, what a joke, who can pass the exam?


    Even if the top candidates among the previous graduates are tied together, it is impossible to complete an assessment that is a hundred times more difficult.


    Of course Ye Meng didn''t know, she had secretly arranged everything.


    Just waiting for him to fail the assessment, please issue an exemption order to keep him.


    Three days have passed, and finally came the most important day of graduation assessment.


    The so-called graduation assessment is naturally divided into four subjects: theoretical knowledge, primordial soul knowledge, beast knowledge, and comprehensive ability.


    The first three disciplines will be assessed in the college''s trial tower.


    However, the final level of comprehensive ability assessment requires students to go to the Yuanshen Tower alone.


    Yuanshen Tower is not a thing of the Academy.


    It is a treasure owned by the Education Association.


    Every graduation season, the invigilator of the Education Association will show up in various colleges with the Yuanshen Tower.


    Of course, the soul tower in their hands is just a projection of the soul tower.


    The real primordial pagoda, the education association will naturally not move easily.


    However, the projection of the single-unit tower is more than enough for students'' assessment!


    After all, the Yuanshen Pagoda, known as the three most treasures on the Yuanhuang Continent, suppressed the luck of the Education Association.


    In fact, this Yuanshen Pagoda is indeed very magical.


    The so-called primordial spirit refers to the great power of the entrusted gods in the Yuanxiu. After they are enshrined, a ray of spiritual thought will automatically be included in the original spirit tower.


    Since the appearance of the Yuanshen Pagoda, at least hundreds of Yuanxiu God¡¯s spiritual thoughts have been collected in the tower.


    From the beginning, there were only a few layers of small towers. Now the Yuanshen Tower has grown into a giant with hundreds of layers!


    In each layer, the divine mind of a **** of Yuan Xiu was stationed.


    The higher the level of Yuan Xiu Divine Mind, the stronger the strength.


    It is said that the current Yuanshen Pagoda has reached nearly a thousand stories, which is terrifying!


    Ordinary candidates only need to defeat the Yuanxiu Divine Mind stationed on the 1-3 floors to pass the level smoothly.


    But Ye Meng was different, his difficulty increased a hundredfold.


    In other words, he has to reach the 300th floor at least to pass the level.


    This is also the reason why card owners have countless super geniuses.


    After all, the primordial spirit after dozens of levels is already terrifying to the extreme, let alone more than 100 levels?


    I am afraid that the main body of these primordial spirits and spirits has long reached the level of destroying the world!


    Ye Meng is just a new student, no matter how enchanting he is, he can''t beat these terrifying existences!

 Chapter 1931： It’s hard to describe

    On the square of the college, there was a sea of ??people, and at a glance, there were densely packed heads.


    "Hi! Horror, so many people come to watch!"


    Wang Erkang saw the crowds in the square from a distance, and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Today is Ye Meng''s graduation assessment, these little brothers, naturally, are coming to cheer for Ye Meng!


    However, only Xiao Miao, Liang Ren, Zhao Qi, and Zhang Ling appeared with Wang Erkang.


    Zou Gou is not there!


    Because Zou Gou is also a senior in the fourth grade, and today is also his graduation assessment!


    "Borrowed, borrowed!"


    Wang Erkang took the lead, squeezed the crowd, led Xiao Miao and others, and walked forward.


    Originally, the square was already crowded with people, and it was almost impenetrable!


    But the students present know that Wang Erkang and others are Ye Meng''s younger brothers.


    Therefore, even if Wang Erkang squeezed them rudely, they did not dare to complain.


    "This is the trial tower!"


    Xiao Miao looked at a seven-story square pagoda in front of him, and a look of yearning was wiped out in his eyes.


    The trial tower is the treasure of the blue college.


    The pagoda is divided into seven layers, and the bottom layer is a simulation scene for basic knowledge assessment.


    After candidates enter it, the changes are automatically integrated into the simulated scene.


    And this scene simulates the student from birth to growth to adulthood.


    The students participating in the assessment must design a path of Yuan Xiu that fits their own role within the stipulated time.


    Of course, the results of the assessment, naturally, the shorter the time and the more stable the foundation, the better the results will be.


    In the history of Blue Academy, there was once a super genius.


    Such a super genius is extremely solid in basic theoretical knowledge.


    He only used a simulated role, and at the age of nine, he stepped into the Yuandong Realm and became a Yuanxiu.


    His achievement is also the highest record in the history of the college, and no one has broken it so far.


    However, basic assessments like this are not too bad for ordinary students as long as they have basic knowledge.


    Basically, at the age of sixteen, he can make his simulated role become Yuanxiu.


    However, Ye Meng''s assessment was different!


    His difficulty has increased a hundredfold.


    In other words, an ordinary person needs sixteen years, and his must be shortened a hundred times!


    Sixteen years, five thousand eight hundred and forty days, shortened a hundred times, is fifty-eight days.


    Ye Meng, he needs to simulate the role he nurtured, from a mortal to Yuan Xiu in just 58 days!


    This level of difficulty is beyond description!


    Rather, it is simply impossible.


    Therefore, no one at the senior level of the college is optimistic that Ye Meng can pass the assessment, and it is not unreasonable.


    Aside from other things, Ye Meng couldn''t pass the basic assessment of this first subject.


    This is not something that can be solved by how solid the basic knowledge is.


    In the eyes of all the students expecting, Ye Meng and other candidates slowly entered the venue!


    "Ye Meng, I am resistant to you!"


    "Meme, baby Ye Meng, meme!"


    "Little cute, the most cute in the world!"


    "Come on, Ye Meng, you are the best!"


    In an instant, countless girls screamed.


    They were all cheering for Ye Meng.


    At the moment their screams sounded, everyone''s ears felt like a bomb suddenly exploded, and their eardrums hummed.


    Many students slapped their tongues when they saw this!


    Although there are people like Tian Shao and others cheering for them, compared to Ye Meng''s fanatical fans, it is nothing short of a witch!

 Chapter 1932： The assessment is about to begin

    "Oh, this baby is so popular!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and waved her little hand at the crazy fans.


    Suddenly, the screams in the square rose a few decibels again!


    "Hi! This popularity, horror!"


    "It''s so popular. I spent four years in the academy. How about a child coming for a month?"


    "Cut, what are you, you dare to compare with Ye Meng? People just underestimated it and defeated Gu Xiyu''s lord in seconds. How can you compare?"


    "Shhh, keep it quiet, Gu Xiyu is beside you, you are not afraid of being heard by him!"


    "What are you afraid of? As the saying goes, a phoenix with feathers is not as good as a chicken. Gu Xiyu is no longer the Fourth Young Master of the Wind and Cloud. I am afraid that he will have a ball!"


    The voices of the surrounding discussion clearly passed into Gu Xiyu''s ears.


    His fists suddenly clenched.


    Immediately, Gu Xiyu''s gaze fell on Ye Meng, who was not far in front, and a smirking expression was wiped across his eyes.


    "Participate in the graduation assessment in advance? Ha ha ha, this time the difficulty has been increased a hundred times, depending on how you pass!"


    The thought of Ye Meng failing the exam, being deprived of college student qualifications, and being continuously pursued by the Education Association for three years, Gu Xiyu''s heart was secretly refreshed!


    In Gu Xiyu''s heart, if it were not for Ye Meng, he would not have fallen to this level.


    Otherwise, he is still the uppermost Four Young Masters, enjoying the crazy pursuit of ignorant girls.


    As it is now, almost no one cares about him, even some ordinary students dare to blow his beard and stare at him!


    If this were placed in the past, it would be unimaginable.


    But now, he dare not fight back, because he wants to be a man with his tail sandwiched.


    Soon, the instructor of the Education Association who was in charge of invigilating the exam came over without expression.


    "All students, enter the tower one by one!"


    A poker face instructor said coldly and motioned for the candidates to enter the arena.


    The tutors and senior executives of the college can''t get in on exams like graduation exams.


    This is because of the rules set by the Education Association to prevent the college from cheating.


    Therefore, the dean of the academy, Han Yao, high-level officials, and mentors can only appear in the observer seats.


    "Wait, you can''t go in!"


    When Ye Meng was about to enter, he was stopped by the poker face instructor.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Meng pulled her face down when she heard the words.


    The poker face tutor ignored Ye Meng, and he beckoned to the other invigilator on the side.


    Soon, he turned his head and said to Ye Meng.


    "You can only go in after you have been verified!"


    While talking, another tutor came over.


    He took out something that looked extremely similar to a flashlight and took a picture of Ye Meng.


    The next moment, the flashlight-shaped thing made a crisp sound.


    "Be correct, record!"


    The poker face said coldly.


    Another instructor quickly recorded it.


    "Because you participated in the graduation assessment in advance, your achievement of the standard must be increased by a hundred times. Any objections?"


    Poker face looked at Ye Meng and said solemnly.


    "no problem!"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth when he heard the words.


    "Since there is no problem, you can go in!"


    The poker face nodded, and his voice slowed slightly.


    In fact, his heart is far less calm than his appearance.


    Although before coming to Canglan Academy, he received a notice that it was a very young student in Canglan Academy who would participate in the graduation assessment in advance.


    But the poker face still did not expect that this so-called small, actually so small!

 Chapter 1933： Warm and cold

    "go in!"


    The poker face tutor suppressed the surprise in his heart and waved at Ye Meng.


    Seeing this, Ye Meng ignored the poker face instructor, turned around, and walked towards the trial tower.


    The first floor of the trial tower is an empty hall.


    There is nothing in the hall, but the area is huge.


    At this point, at least hundreds of candidates gathered in the hall, but they didn''t seem crowded at all.


    Ye Meng''s entry attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Ye Meng, are you sure?"


    It was Tian Shao Fenghao who spoke.


    Since Ye Meng was held to the throne of the Fourth Young Master by many students, he met Feng Hao and others a few times.


    It''s just that they don''t have deep friendship with each other, and they have relatively few contacts.


    That day, Shao Fenghao suddenly asked, and he was quite concerned, which made Ye Meng a little surprised.


    "no problem!"


    Ye Meng waved her small hand casually, and said milky voice.


    Seeing Ye Meng''s nonchalant look, Feng Hao couldn''t help shook his head.


    Ye Meng''s attitude toward the assessment made him really speechless.


    However, Feng Hao still values ??the reputation of the Fourth Young Master very seriously.


    He doesn''t care who the other three people are in the Fourth Young Master of Fengyun, but as long as someone can be as famous as him.


    Feng Hao would treat them as a member of the team.


    Now that Ye Meng''s assessment will be a hundred times more difficult, Feng Hao is naturally a little worried for Ye Meng.


    After all, he always hoped that the Fourth Young Master of Fengyun could graduate at the same time.


    "Ye Meng, don''t take it lightly. It is a hundred times more difficult. No one in history has ever passed it. Your assessment this time is too bad for you!"


    Feng Hao frowned and reminded Ye Meng again.


    In fact, he was not optimistic about Ye Meng in his heart.


    It was only out of concern for the team members that he reminded Ye Meng a few words.


    "Thanks, this baby knows!"


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.


    In any case, Feng Hao was also kind, and Ye Meng would naturally not know what is good or bad.


    Compared to Feng Hao, Lei Shaolei Canopy and Mo Shao Jinjinyuan were much colder.


    They didn''t even think Ye Meng could pass the examination.


    Since it fails the assessment, it will naturally be sanctioned by the Education Association.


    No matter how powerful Ye Meng''s talent was, he couldn''t fight against a behemoth like the Education Association.


    Therefore, Ye Meng''s future is already very clear!


    Both Lei Tianpeng and Jinziyuan are extremely realistic people, and they will not spend any thought on a person who has no future.


    Anyway, after the assessment, Ye Meng and them will become two levels of people, which is of no use to them at all!


    It is not only Lei Tianpeng and Jinziyuan who are realistic.


    Most of the candidates present only glanced at Ye Meng, and then stopped paying attention to him.


    To put it in a bad way, in the hearts of everyone, Ye Meng could no longer compare with them!


    Even among the candidates, those with poor grades only need to pass the assessment smoothly.


    In the future, they will at least be able to become a political party, and even those with higher talents will be able to confer honors and become nobles.


    But Ye Meng, after failing the assessment, is destined to be deprived of his student qualifications and pursued and killed by the Educational Association. He is impoverished and will do nothing for a lifetime.


    Such people have already lost the qualifications for them to associate.


    Therefore, no one cares about Ye Meng anymore.


    Only if Zou Gou and others talk about a few people, they can still respect Ye Meng, which is quite rare!


    Especially Zou Gou, even though he seems to like to hug his thighs, but in fact he admits death.


    Ye Meng is kind to him, and what he repays is not to leave.

 Chapter 1934： Its hard to beat

    when! when! when!


    Suddenly, a crisp bell rang in the hall.


    When everyone heard the bell, their hearts shook together.


    They know that the assessment is about to begin!


    Sure enough, in the next moment, a majestic aura was born in the originally empty hall.


    This breath gives people a vast, ancient feeling.


    It is said that this is the founder of the Blue Academy, and the breath left behind is extremely terrifying!


    The majestic breath soon enveloped everyone.


    Everyone only felt that their eyes were dark, and immediately, a picture appeared in their minds.


    What appears in the picture is a newborn baby.


    This baby is the subject of their assessment.


    All examinees need to use all their skills to make this baby successfully enter the realm of Yuanxiu when he is sixteen years old!


    In this way, the assessment party has passed successfully.


    Such a question is actually not too difficult for all candidates.


    At the age of sixteen, he reached the original dynamic state.


    As long as the candidates take a little thought, most people can do it.


    However, Ye Meng''s difficulty had already reached the level of sky-defense.


    It takes sixteen years for others to train this baby to reach the original state.


    But he needs to bring this baby to the original state in just 58 days.


    Such a terrifying difficulty, it can make people collapse!


    You know, a 58-day-old baby may not even be able to speak.


    I just want him to reach the Primordial Movement Realm, isn''t that whimsical and difficult for a strong man?


    But the rules are so cruel!


    The so-called high-difficulty assessment itself is the Education Association, making it difficult for students to participate in the graduation assessment in advance.


    If they don''t come up with something that can''t be done at all, they don''t need to do any difficult assessments.


    Therefore, what Ye Meng faced now was what method he would use to make the baby in front of him reach the spiritual state.


    Ye Meng didn''t activate the picture in his mind, he was still thinking.


    This question is also quite difficult for him.


    After all, many things can no longer be solved by basic theory.


    Therefore, he needs to think about it thoroughly before activating the baby in the picture.


    Otherwise, once the baby is activated in advance, time will not wait for him to come up with a solution.


    As long as the time in the picture exceeds fifty-eight days, his assessment will automatically be judged as a failure.


    Even if he allowed the baby to reach the Primal Movement Stage on the 59th day, it would not be considered as passing the assessment.


    "Yuanfu acupoint alone is not enough for this baby to reach the Yuandong state within 58 days. What method should this baby use?"


    Ye Meng held his chin, secretly thinking.


    The time for the assessment was constantly passing, and Ye Meng never activated the baby in the picture.


    He faintly had some ideas, but for the time being he couldn''t guarantee that he would be 100% successful.


    Therefore, he still needs to deduct the whole game again.


    In the hall, candidates continue to successfully complete the exam questions.


    They escaped from the majestic breath.


    Then, a happy smile appeared on his face.


    All of these candidates let the baby reach the original state before the age of sixteen.


    The results of the assessment can at least be excellent, and their mood is naturally very good.


    After the students had finished the exam, after scanning the hall, the expressions of joy and triumph on their faces became more obvious.


    In the hall, most of the candidates were still exposed to white light.


    Obviously, they are still answering the questions.


    Based on this calculation, their results seem to be a bit higher.

 Chapter 1935： Some people started to dance

    "Huh? Someone hasn''t started answering the question?"


    Soon, these candidates found the only Ye Meng who was not lit up in white light.


    White light appears on the body, which means that the question has been started.


    And the situation like Ye Meng''s shows that he is still breaking the question and has not really started to answer the question.


    "Hahaha, it''s a hundred times more difficult, isn''t it a joke? Ye Meng, I really don''t know how high the sky is, right now?"


    An examinee who felt that his grades were good sneered.


    His voice heard, and the students around who had finished the assessment nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, this kid is just a guy who doesn''t know what to do!"


    "It''s just a six or seven-year-old milk doll. I really think I am a great genius? I want to challenge a hundred times the difficulty. It''s just a dream!"


    "A hundred times more difficult, no one has ever succeeded in history. This guy is whimsical!"


    "Don''t say it is a hundred times the difficulty, even 30 times the difficulty, no one has succeeded!"


    While all the examinees were discussing, they walked out of the trial tower slowly.


    They have all finished their theoretical knowledge tests, and they didn''t go up from this hall on the second floor.


    Naturally no one wants to stay here more.


    The moment they walked out of the trial tower, the students onlookers all cheered.


    "Wow, that''s amazing, I finished the exam so soon!"


    The senior officials and mentors of the college also nodded secretly.


    Even the poker face and others sent by the Education Association looked at the students with admiration.


    The poker face looked down at the scoring device in his hand.


    Immediately, he pressed it down gently.


    The next moment, in front of the trial tower, a virtual light curtain suddenly appeared.


    "Chen Zilei, 78 points, excellent grades!"


    "Li Mu, 69 points, excellent grades!"


    "Budoying, 73 points, excellent grades!"


    "Fei Dalin, sixty-one copies, qualified!"


    A series of scores appeared on the light curtain, and many students around them took a breath after seeing it.


    "My God, Chen Zilei, who is silent on weekdays, actually scored 78 points in the exam?"


    "The martial art is not bad, it''s above seventy points!"


    "The most regrettable thing is Li Mu. Although he is also excellent, his score of 69 points can only make him at the bottom of the excellent candidates!"


    "Why is it only Chen Zilei and the others? What about the others? What about the Fourth Master?"


    "Four young masters? You are asking about Ye Meng. Don''t even think about his grades. You might not be able to get a zero score!"


    Like those candidates, there are actually a large number of people in the college who are not optimistic about Ye Meng.


    It was because Ye Meng had too many fans of brain-dead women, that made them feel jealous and dare not say more.


    But now, there are already many candidates, and the results have come out.


    However, Ye Meng''s achievements did not show up.


    Those students who didn''t dare to say much before, naturally couldn''t help but start to ridicule!


    After hearing about Ye Meng''s female fans, although they were annoyed, they couldn''t refute it.


    Because, at this time, the other three of the three young masters of Fengyun had already appeared.


    Similarly, their achievements have blinded everyone''s titanium alloy dog ??eyes.


    Jinziyuan, 95 points, outstanding grades!


    Lei Tianpeng, 95 points, outstanding results!


    Feng Hao, 98 points, excellent grades!


    Everyone was dumbfounded after seeing the achievements of the Third Young Master.


    Although they knew that the Third Young Master was excellent in talent, they didn''t expect to be so good at this level.

 Chapter 1936： Gu Xiyu who frees herself

    With a score of 95 points, he is at least ranked in the top ten of the college''s previous assessment lists.


    And like Feng Hao, he even reached 98 points and made it into the top three.


    Such an unsatisfactory result made the college executives and tutors all happy.


    "This candidate is very talented!"


    "Yes, Feng Hao and others don''t need to say it, they are directly on the history list, even if others do not have bad results!"


    "It''s not bad. In terms of average score, I''m afraid it can set a record!"


    "Yeah, it''s not easy, but it''s a pity Ye Meng..."


    Hearing a high-level executive suddenly mentioned Ye Meng, everyone sighed.


    For a while, they all lost their interest in speaking.


    At this moment, another person walked out of the trial tower.


    "It''s Gu Xiyu!"


    "This guy just came out now? I guess his grades are not much better!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. Coming out late doesn''t mean that the grades are poor. Didn''t you see that the third master just came out?"


    "Yes, Gu Xiyu''s talent was not bad at first, but it was suppressed by Ye Meng''s kid!"


    "I don''t know how his grades will be?"


    Everyone whispered, but Gu Xiyu didn''t hear about it.


    In his heart, he was very happy at the moment.


    Because he came out so late, most of the time was actually spent solving problems.


    He didn''t use much time to actually answer the questions.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t let the simulated baby reach the original state at the age of ten!


    In the history of the college, very few can do this.


    According to the news he learned, the person with the best theoretical test scores in history spent ten years and seventy-eight days to successfully let the simulated baby enter the original state.


    And his grades are not bad, only 50 days longer than the first person in history.


    With such a result, I am afraid that it will be no problem to get into the top three.


    Sure enough, Gu Xiyu''s score soon appeared on the light curtain.


    Gu Xiyu, 98 points, outstanding grades!


    After this result appeared, the audience was in an uproar!


    "He...he actually got the same score as Tian Shao?"


    "It''s unbelievable, Gu Xiyu can actually turn the salted fish over?"


    "What nonsense, Gu Xiyu was originally a super genius, not less than the sky. Is it strange that he has such an achievement?"


    "Yes, he is the original Yu Shao after all!"


    Gu Xiyu is also very satisfied with this result.


    In the past, no matter what aspect he was in, he was slightly inferior to Tian Shao Feng Hao.


    But this time, he was able to rely on the same score as Feng Hao, which is undoubtedly an improvement for him!


    "I still have to thank you, Ye Meng, if you didn''t humiliate me like this, how could I be ashamed and brave?"


    Gu Xiyu thought secretly in her heart.


    However, his so-called gratitude is not really to thank Ye Meng.


    It''s just an expression of hatred.


    "Unfortunately, I Gu Xiyu will soar into the sky from now on, but you, Ye Meng, can only be reduced to a low-level untouchable, hahaha!"


    Gu Xiyu''s mood instantly improved when he thought of Ye Meng and his hundreds of times the difficulty.


    He took a calm step and walked forward slowly.


    "A good dog is not in the way!"


    Suddenly, behind Gu Xiyu, there was a chuckle.


    Gu Xiyu looked back instantly when she heard the words.


    "Zou Gou?"


    This person is impressively Zou Gou.


    "Zou Gou, what are you worthy of shouting in front of this young man?"


    The results of the previous assessment made Gu Xiyu become arrogant again. He squinted at Zou Gou and sneered.

 Chapter 1937： Horrible Zou Gou

    Zou Gou glanced at Gu Xiyu, and then passed by him, just ignoring the other party.


    "stop!"


    Gu Xiyu was angry.


    He passed the top three scores in history, surpassing Jin Jinyuan and Lei Tianpeng among the other three young masters.


    Now, in the entire academy, only Feng Hao was the only one who could flex his hands with him.


    What is Zou Gou?


    After daring to scold him Gu Xiyu, he was ready to leave without incident?


    He decided to teach these people who don''t know how to do it well.


    He might have been afraid of Ye Meng before and didn''t dare to do anything to Ye Meng''s younger brother.


    But now, Ye Meng can hardly protect himself, what is he afraid of?


    Gu Xiyu made a decision in her heart, and then he caught up with Zou Gou.


    He raised his hand, ready to show Zou Gou some color.


    Although, doing this in the public is somewhat of a bad influence.


    But Gu Xiyu decided that with his 98 points, the academy would definitely open one eye and close one eye.


    Even the invigilators of the Education Association would not say much.


    After all, his grades have reached the top three in Canglan Academy''s history.


    It is worthy of the college and the proctor, who looked at him differently!


    Gu Xiyu''s wishful thinking is very good!


    He moved his hand and patted Zou Gou.


    At this moment, a light suddenly burst out from the light curtain.


    At the next moment, a line of text appeared in front of everyone.


    Gu Xiyu was stunned when she saw this!


    He literally stopped the palm of his hand, and almost cramped his twisted hand!


    "How is this possible? Zou Gou can achieve such a result?"


    The words that appeared on the light curtain were...


    Zou Gou, 98 points, outstanding grades!


    Everyone was stunned, and less than Fengyun Three, when Gu Xiyu''s results appeared, it was even more surprising!


    You know, whether it is the Third Young Master of Fengyun or Gu Xiyu, in fact, they have long been famous.


    Although everyone was surprised that they had such excellent results, they did not have much surprise.


    However, who is Zou Gou?


    A poor boy from good people!


    Moreover, the talent is not great.


    At least, they had never heard of Zou Gou before.


    If he had to say something, it was his flattering skill, and he was indeed superior.


    But such a guy actually scored 98 points in the test.


    Tied with Tian Shao Feng Hao and Gu Xiyu!


    What international joke?


    However, everyone was shocked and shocked, but no one questioned whether this result was false.


    Because the assessment results were actually scored by Yuan Nian, the founder of the academy in the trial tower.


    How could Yuan Nian, the founder of Tangtang Academy, cheat for others?


    It''s impossible to think about it!


    "Young Master Ye, your great kindness, Zou Gou will never forget!"


    Zou Gou''s heart was extremely excited.


    Although his talent is not too unbearable to witness, it is not much stronger.


    A score of seventy points in the test is already considered extraordinary performance.


    But now, he has got a historical score of 98 points.


    This naturally has nothing to do with Ye Meng.


    During the more than one month following Ye Meng, he, Xiao Miao and others have all learned new cultivation methods from Ye Meng.


    In addition, according to Ye Meng''s instructions, he taught himself Yuanxiu theory again.


    Under Ye Meng''s guidance, this guy worked quite hard, and his progress was extremely obvious.


    Therefore, for him who has learned advanced theoretical knowledge, a score of 98 on the test is really not a big problem.

 Chapter 1938： Godlike grades

    So, just when everyone was shocked by Zou Gou''s sudden outbreak.


    However, Zou Gou was constantly grateful to Ye Meng.


    "Stupid, I want to compare with Ye Gongzi, you are not even worthy of shoes!"


    Zou Gou looked at Gu Xiyu and cursed secretly.


    Now, Zou Gou has strong confidence in Ye Meng''s assessment.


    Ye Gongzi pointed him casually for a month, and he could reach the top three in the academy.


    One can imagine how terrifying Ye Gongzi is based on basic knowledge.


    Although Hundred Times Difficulty was abnormal, Zou Gou believed that Ye Meng would be able to pass the assessment smoothly.


    Because he is Ye Gongzi!


    With such confidence, Zou Gou returned to the candidate team.


    But Gu Xiyu was already dumbfounded.


    He just raised his hand and stood still.


    At this moment, the gate of the trial tower was opened with a bang.


    Immediately, a small figure came out swaggeringly!


    "Get out of the way, my baby''s legs don''t have eyes!"


    Gu Xiyu hadn''t even had time to react after the milky boy''s voice sounded.


    He felt a sudden surge of force.


    Then, his body flew out involuntarily!


    boom!


    After sliding for more than ten meters, Gu Xiyu fell down fiercely.


    "Ye... Meng, what am I...!"


    The sound of gnashing teeth came from Gu Xiyu''s mouth.


    But at this time, no one cares about him anymore!


    Those female fans of Ye Meng let out terrifying screams, and instantly covered his voice.


    At the same time, the senior members of the college, from the dean to the general tutor, all stood up.


    There was only one sound they made.


    "Ye Meng, how did you test?"


    Although everyone has no hope for this one hundred times more difficult assessment.


    But when Ye Meng really came out, everyone still couldn''t stop caring.


    "An la An la, it''s just a trivial matter!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Meng waved his small hand casually.


    The next moment, on the light curtain, his results have also come out!


    When he saw his results, the audience was boiling, and there was a moment of silence and silence!


    Is this because Ye Meng''s grades are too bad?


    Of course not, but this result is too scary!


    Ye Meng, full marks, perfect results!


    One hundred points reach full marks, but only one hundred points will be displayed, not full marks.


    But now, on Ye Meng''s grades, the word full marks appeared.


    What does this mean?


    It means that regardless of this assessment, Ye Meng will always get full marks to how much his score limit is changed.


    As for perfection, let alone more.


    Even Yuannian of the founder seems to think that things are not big enough.


    It was behind, and another comment was added.


    My qualifications are not enough to judge this test paper, but are limited to the assessment rules, so I can only make a comment, trembling, and panicking.


    What is the founder Yuannian?


    That was one of the top powers on the Yuanhuang Continent.


    He actually left the answer that he was not qualified to judge Ye Meng!


    What a shocking evaluation!


    Therefore, after everyone present was stunned for a while, they burst into screams one after another, exclaiming!


    The exclamation resounded across the sky, endless, and terrifying!


    "God, Ye Meng, no, Ye Gongzi is so scary?"


    "Founder Yuan Nian, it represents the idea of ??the founder of the academy. Such an evaluation is simply unprecedented, and there will be no future!"


    "I have taken it, I have taken it completely, from now on, if I don''t support the wall, I will obey Ye Meng!"


    "This is a godlike achievement. We can only worship mortals when we wait for them!"


    Everyone exclaimed again and again, but when they were shocked, they were also curious about how exactly did Ye Meng achieve this hundred times more difficult assessment and still get such a terrifying evaluation?

 Chapter 1939： The total list appeared

    Why did Ye Meng successfully pass the assessment with a hundredfold difficulty?


    It''s actually very simple. He solved everything directly and violently.


    Under normal circumstances, no matter what Yuan Xiu system Ye Meng promotes, he would not be able to pass this test.


    After all, even if Ye Meng was against the sky, the simulated baby would not be able to break through to the original dynamic state at the age of less than two months.


    Because a newborn baby doesn¡¯t even know how to practice, how can he practice?


    In fact, most examinees arrange for babies to grow up to three years old, and they will gradually become sensible before they start to practice.


    So there is no way to solve it with conventional methods. Ye Meng only needs to use unconventional methods!


    As for unconventional methods, do you have to say more!


    A simple prodigal baby can handle everything!


    That''s right, Ye Meng''s deduction was impatient, and he knocked the simulated baby into pieces with a hammer!


    Then, re-integrate a new baby simulation!


    However, in terms of realm, this new simulated baby has broken through to the Yuandong realm!


    So, Ye Meng successfully completed the assessment in less than a day in the simulated mood!


    Such a terrible result made the Tiandao in the simulated mood, that is, the idea of ??the founder of the Blue Academy, directly kneeled!


    Everyone present naturally did not understand the key.


    They were all scared!


    Even the invigilator of the poker face was horrified.


    To be honest, he was called an invigilator, but in fact, he was a strong man in the education association responsible for sanctioning Ye Meng.


    Because, the Education Association does not believe that Ye Meng can pass the assessment that is a hundred times more difficult.


    Therefore, they dispatched poker face and other strong players in advance.


    As long as Ye Meng fails the assessment, they will immediately punish Ye Meng!


    Now, the poker face has become messy.


    "How is this possible? How can he pass such a test?"


    The poker face couldn''t figure it out, and he scratched the sparse hair on the top of his head in distress.


    Hum!


    At this moment, a bright light lit up on the scoring device in the poker face.


    "Out of the rankings?"


    Upon seeing the poker face, he didn''t even want to shock Ye Meng''s performance.


    He quickly looked down at the scorer in his hand.


    Immediately, he gently pressed the button on the scorer.


    The next moment, on the previous light curtain, a ranking list suddenly appeared!


    "Out of the leaderboard!"


    "Let me see, I see!"


    "I don''t know how many people in our Blue Academy are on the list this time!"


    "I remember that in the assessment last year, we were overwhelmed by Dragon City Academy. It is estimated that we should be able to take it back this year?"


    "It''s not easy to say, it is said that among the candidates of Dragon City Academy this year, geniuses are coming out in large numbers, I am afraid it is a little difficult..."


    Upon seeing this, all the students exclaimed.


    This list is not the list of the Blue Academy, but the total list of all the colleges in Nanshan County.


    Nanshan County has at least a hundred colleges, and competition among each other is extremely fierce.


    Although Canglan Academy''s status is detached, it can''t stand other academies'' rounds of beating.


    Therefore, since the year before the university, Canglan Academy has appeared for three consecutive terms, and has not won the first place in the overall ranking!


    The first place in the three overall rankings was won by the Star Academy, the Jialuo Academy, and the Longcheng Academy.


    And these three colleges are also the existence of Nanshan County second only to Canglan College.


    If there is no accident this year, there will be these three academies, surrounding and suppressing the Blue Academy!

 Chapter 1940： The competition is fierce

    "shown!"


    In the crowd, I don''t know who suddenly shouted.


    Upon hearing the words, the students raised their heads and looked towards the light curtain.


    Even the senior leaders of the academy are focusing their attention on the list at this time.


    This, after all, is related to how much resources the college can obtain in the next year.


    There is no room for sloppyness, so the senior management of the college is extremely concerned about this.


    "The hundredth place, Longcheng College, Master Lu, basic subject score: 70 points, assessment time: 14 years, 6 months and 18 days."


    The first to come out was the 100th student.


    This student named Lu Shishi spent 14 years, 6 months and 18 days in nurturing virtual babies.


    This result can be regarded as quite outstanding!


    You know, most students only complete the assessment in the fifteenth year, when they are about to enter the sixteenth year.


    Therefore, someone who can complete the assessment before the virtual baby turns fifteen is definitely a genius!


    Not to mention this Master Lu, it only took 14 and a half years.


    The 100th place in the total list of previous years was basically completed at the end of the fourteenth year.


    Now, Master Lu has actually increased his time by nearly half a year, which is quite terrifying!


    "This year''s competition is fierce!"


    Among the senior management of the college, Deputy Dean Tan couldn''t help but sighed.


    Achievements like Lu Shishi, placed in the past, can at least enter the top 70.


    But this year, he can only be ranked in the 100th place, barely entering the overall list.


    One can imagine how fierce the competition this year will be.


    "It''s over, I can''t make the total list!"


    Upon seeing this, an examinee sighed up to the sky!


    The time he spent was fourteen years and seven months.


    After the exam, he still feels that he has hope of competing for the overall ranking this year.


    But who thinks, this wish is after all the flower in the mirror, the moon in the water!


    The expressions of most students have become solemn.


    Even Feng Hao and the others, who had scored 98 points in the exam, looked solemn.


    Scores don¡¯t mean everything. For example, candidates who spent the same fourteen years will get the same score, all of which are seventy points.


    However, the difference between these seventy points is huge!


    Like Shishi Lu, can enter the overall rankings, but the student who just sighed up to the sky did not even see the shadow of the overall rankings.


    Therefore, the ranking on the overall list is more dependent on the age of the virtual baby when it enters the meta-dynamic state.


    Soon the list will be refreshed to the 90th place!


    Among the ten places under the ninety, there was not a single student from the Blue College.


    This made the faces of the senior members of the college a little hard to look.


    The students present were also silent.


    The intensity of competition is more serious than they thought.


    Many Canglan College students, although their basic scores have exceeded 70 points, have not even made the list!


    In fact, it is normal for this to happen.


    Some high scores are due to the fact that the candidate''s practice method simulated and deduced is relatively superior, so he gets extra points.


    But in terms of speed, they may not have the advantage!


    "The 90th place, Chen Zilei of Canglan College, basic subject score: 78 points, assessment time: 14 years, 4 months and 21 days."


    After the name of the 90th place appeared, the students present finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Soon, they cheered in relief.


    However, Chen Zilei''s face was not very good-looking.

 Chapter 1941： This is the real competition

    Chen Zilei originally thought that with a score of 78 points, he could enter the top 50 of the overall list!


    But whoever thinks, only ranked 90th, and it was thrilling.


    Because, the student ranked 91st took only one day longer than him!


    Therefore, Chen Zilei was very depressed.


    If placed in the past, his results will be in the top 50 of the overall rankings, which is almost guaranteed.


    "It''s a big loss!"


    Chen Zilei shook his head helplessly.


    He was referring to a big loss, so naturally he was talking about the reward for the overall ranking!


    All candidates who make it to the overall list will receive generous rewards from the Education Association!


    For every ten places, the reward will increase by one level.


    As for the top three, that can get extra mysterious prizes.


    Therefore, Chen Zilei, who is in the 90th place, will be rewarded by the orange contract soul beast.


    Contract yuan spirit beasts belong to the descendants of primitive beasts raised by humans.


    They can very well assist Yuan Xiu in fighting, and this is also a fairly common way of fighting on the Yuanhuang Continent.


    Of course, due to the contract elementary spirit beast, it is an external force.


    Therefore, in the academy, it is forbidden to use the contract primitive beast.


    After all, too much emphasis on external forces will affect the growth of students.


    Therefore, the colleges on the Yuanhuang Continent have maintained a high degree of consistency in prohibiting contract Yuanling Beasts.


    But now, these candidates are about to graduate, naturally they are not bound by the rules of the college.


    It is also normal for the Education Association to give out the rewards of the contract yuan spirit beast.


    The Contract Primal Spirit Beast is the reward for the ranking segment from 90 to 81.


    After 90, there was only Yuanyu''s reward.


    There is a lot of difference between the two.


    Therefore, when Chen Zilei was depressed, he was actually the student who was held down in the ninety-one position for just one day.


    I''m afraid I will vomit blood directly depressed!


    You know, the value of the contract yuan spirit beast is more than ten times that of the yuan jade, and there is no way to compare the two.


    Between eighty-nine and eighty-one, there are a total of three Canglan College students among them.


    In addition to the ninety Chen Zilei, four Canglan College students appeared out of ten places.


    This directly caused the ranking segment to be strongly ruled by the Blue Academy.


    Among the remaining six people, Dragon City Academy, Sky Star Academy, and Gallo Academy each divided a place.


    The remaining two places were taken away by geniuses from other colleges!


    Therefore, Canglan Academy has made a profit in this wave.


    The senior members of the college nodded with satisfaction.


    Continue at this rhythm, this time Blue Academy may be able to regain the position of overlord.


    For three years in a row, I didn''t get the first place in the overall ranking, which put a lot of pressure on the college senior management.


    That''s why they are so nervous and caring about the performance of the assessment.


    The list quickly advanced to the top 30.


    When all the students saw this, their hearts were united.


    The top 30 are truly without a trace of moisture, all of them are real geniuses!


    Therefore, the competition on the list is really the top 30 ranking.


    Now, it''s finally the 30th turn!


    A genius from the Star Academy.


    "Zheng Dong, I didn''t expect Zheng Dong to be only 30th!"


    Many students exclaimed when they saw it.


    This Zheng Dong is quite famous among various colleges!


    So much so that even many students in Canglan College knew him.


    However, more people are surprised by Zheng Dong''s ranking!


    Because this Zheng Dong, in the Star Academy, is similar to the existence of the Four Young Masters!

 Chapter 1942： Getting more and more intense

    A genius like the Four Young Masters was only ranked 30th, which surprised all the students.


    Feng Hao, Lei Tianpeng, Jin Ziyuan, including Gu Xiyu and others, all began to get nervous.


    In previous exchange meetings between the colleges, Feng Hao and others had also played against Zheng Dong.


    They know Zheng Dong well, this guy is no worse than them!


    Therefore, this result is either Zheng Dongma''s blunder!


    Or, there are many unknown geniuses who have risen strongly in this assessment!


    If it''s the former, that''s fine, but if it''s the latter, Feng Hao and others will undoubtedly have a headache.


    "Oh my god, Zheng Dong scored ninety-four points on the test, and he was ranked 30th!"


    When everyone saw Zheng Dong''s exact results, they all exclaimed.


    Lei Tianpeng and Jin Ziyuan, who were present, were suddenly nervous!


    Ninety-four points, 30th.


    And Lei Tianpeng and Jinziyuan were only ninety-five points.


    Fortunately, when the two of them saw Zheng Dong''s time consuming, they were relieved.


    It took nearly 13 and a half years for Zheng Dong to cultivate the simulated baby to the original state.


    This time, for a genius of Zheng Dong''s level, it is undoubtedly a failure.


    Lei Tianpeng and Jin Ziyuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Immediately afterwards, the rankings are constantly refreshed!


    Every time Canglan College students were on the list, the audience burst into deafening cheers.


    At this moment, the cohesion of the college is undoubtedly revealed.


    The expressions of Feng Hao and others remained highly nervous.


    Every time a new ranking appears, they are nervous for a long time.


    Especially among the top 30 rankings, the competition is fierce to the extreme.


    It usually takes only a few days between the names.


    Therefore, Feng Hao and others wanted to see their name appear on the list, but they didn''t want to see their name too early.


    They never got rid of this kind of ambivalence.


    Only Ye Meng was the most calm in the audience, and he didn''t care about the rankings.


    What he wants is to pass the assessment smoothly and then leave the college as soon as possible.


    As time passed, Jin Ziyuan and Lei Tianpeng finally appeared on the list.


    Two of them, ranked 14th and 15th.


    This result is not good for both of them, but it is not too bad.


    However, whether it is Jinziyuan or Lei Tianpeng, they seem to be somewhat dissatisfied with this.


    They feel that this ranking is low!


    "I want to see, who are the ones who have crushed us!"


    Lei Tianpeng sneered, looking dissatisfied.


    Although Jinziyuan on the side did not speak, his expression was quite unwilling.


    At this time, the score is not enough to judge the real ranking!


    Like the 16th place score, it has actually reached 97 points, surpassing the 95 points of Jinziyuan and Lei Tianpeng.


    However, the time it took for the sixteenth place was far more than the two of them.


    Therefore, the final ranking is lower than Lei Tianpeng and Jin Ziyuan.


    Therefore, Feng Hao, Gu Xiyu, Zou Gou, and even Ye Meng, who scored 98 points in the test, may not be able to guarantee their rankings very high!


    Of course, everyone didn''t know how much time Ye Meng spent.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that everyone''s eyeballs would have been shocked long ago.


    However, it is foreseeable that Ye Meng will take the first place, and hope is still great.


    After all, he has successfully passed the assessment, which means that Ye Meng can''t spend more than fifty-eight days.

 Chapter 1943： Our Blue Academy is not afraid

    If such a result does not get the first place in the overall list, I am afraid the credibility of this list is questionable.


    Of course, there are many evildoers in these years, and no one can guarantee that there is no super genius like Ye Meng in other colleges!


    Therefore, the senior academy present did not dare to guarantee that Ye Meng took the first place.


    At this time, the ranking of the list finally reached the tenth place!


    Tenth place, Li Rufeng, Dragon City College, basic subject score: 98 points, time-consuming assessment: November 22 days in twelve years!


    Up to now, there has been one that took less than 13 years.


    Moreover, his time-consuming, compared with the 11th place, improved by more than a month.


    It can be said that this kind of achievement has almost gone against the sky.


    "Oops, I spent 12 years, November and 20 days, maybe I can only rank ninth!"


    When Gu Xiyu saw it, her face suddenly changed.


    He has great ambitions, and he still wants to rank in the top three!


    But who thinks, he might not even be able to rank in the top five now.


    Sure enough, when the ninth name appeared, Gu Xiyu''s expression suddenly became depressed!


    This ninth place is amazingly him.


    "It''s so risky, Gu Xiyu was almost caught up by the tenth!"


    "Yeah, it''s only two days away. By all accounts, he and Li Rufeng are just in between!"


    "Ninth place, really good!"


    "How I look at Gu Xiyu seems a bit dissatisfied!"


    "There is not enough human heart to swallow the elephant. If it''s me, I''m crazy!"


    After everyone saw it, they started talking in a low voice.


    Gu Xiyu''s expression became uglier the more he listened.


    "The bird is well aware of its ambitions. The results of this subject are not satisfactory. I cannot relax in the other three subjects!"


    However, after all, Gu Xiyu was a man who had experienced Ye Meng''s blow, and he quickly cheered up.


    The eighth place is a genius from the Tianxing Academy. He has improved Gu Xiyu''s performance for another three months, which is terrifying!


    The seventh place is the genius of Jialuo Academy. He has improved his grades and life for two months.


    All the students present saw that their scalp was numb, and they could not stop breathing.


    You know, in this case, the results can be constantly refreshed, which can no longer be described with simple genius!


    Demon, only demon can describe such a genius!


    "Tianxing Academy and Jialuo Academy, what a blessing, there are actually two abnormal geniuses!"


    An academy senior couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Indeed, but our Blue Academy is not afraid!"


    The person who answered the senior man was Vice President Tan, his face full of confidence.


    Up to now, Feng Hao and Ye Meng have not yet appeared on the list.


    This shows that the two of them are likely to rank quite high.


    For this, Vice President Tan is still very sure.


    As for the other Zou Gou who got 98 points.


    On the contrary, Vice President Tan thinks that he is unlikely to be in the general list.


    Because high scores do not necessarily mean that Zou Gou''s assessment speed can also match it.


    In fact, there are more people who get high scores but can''t make it to the general list, and they are not worse than Zou Gou.


    After all, Zou Gou''s previous results have been tepid.


    According to his strength, it is very likely that he could barely let the virtual baby enter the original state in sixteen years.


    He can get high scores, maybe it''s just because he was hit by mistake and deduced it, a more perfect way of training.


    Such situations are very common and not surprising.


    Therefore, the ranking of the headquarters is never based on the assessment scores, which is why.

 Chapter 1944： Dragon City Academy Yue Xiao

    Fifth place, Feng Hao, Canglan College, basic subject score: 98 points, assessment time: 12 years and 18 days.


    When the fifth place was refreshed, the audience was in an uproar!


    In twelve years and 18 days, such a terrifying result was placed first in the previous, properly completed list!


    But now, it''s only ranked fifth.


    Feng Hao shook his head when he saw it.


    For this result, he was a little disappointed.


    However, Feng Hao''s mentality was quite good.


    There was no gaffe.


    "This year''s overall ranking is simply bloody!"


    Even Dean Han Yao couldn''t help but sneered.


    "Now I can only count on Ye Meng!"


    Vice President Tan sighed upon hearing this.


    While speaking, the list on the light curtain changed again.


    Fourth place, Zou Gou from Canglan College, basic subject score: 98 points, assessment time: eleven years and two days!


    "Nest!"


    "What''s the situation? When did Zou Gou become so awesome?"


    "Please, can you pay attention to the time-consuming of Senior Zou Gou? He has improved Feng Hao''s performance for more than a year!"


    "Gosh, it''s terrible!"


    "Such a terrible result is actually only fourth place? I can''t imagine how terrifying the top three will be!"


    Everyone can''t keep calm anymore.


    This result of Zou Gou can be said to be no problem for entering the top three of the college graduation assessment list over the years.


    However, Zou Gou, who can be in the top three in the history list, this time only ranked fourth.


    It is really impossible to imagine what kind of results the top three will be.


    The senior members of the college were also completely stunned.


    One is that they never thought that Zou Gou''s performance was actually better than Feng Hao.


    The other is that with such a result, he can''t make it into the top three.


    Everyone began to stare at the light curtain intently, waiting for the appearance of the top three.


    Third place, Yue Xiao of Dragon City College, basic subject score: 100 points, assessment time: eight years and three months.


    "hiss!"


    Seeing such results, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Eight years and three months.


    This means that the practice method designed by Yue Xiao of Dragon City College allows a person to break through to the original dynamic state at the age of eight.


    This is simply a subversive impact for the entire Yuanxiu system!


    "Huh? Someone is so perverted? Could it be that Yue Xiao also discovered Yuanfu Point?"


    Ye Meng also showed interest after seeing it.


    Zou Gou, who knows the existence of Yuanfu Point, ranks fourth in the overall list with his ordinary qualifications.


    If it weren''t for his talent, it''s too ordinary, his achievement, I''m afraid it can be refreshed.


    Now, Yue Xiao of Dragon City College can once again greatly improve Zou Gou''s grades. There is no doubt that he has discovered the existence of Yuanfu Point.


    For this, Ye Meng was quite sure.


    The Yuanxiu system on the Yuanhuang Continent has actually become perfect.


    It''s just that they don''t have the concept of Yuanfu acupoint, so there is no other way besides activating the Yuanfu acupoint which can greatly increase Yuanxiu''s cultivation speed.


    Otherwise, Ye Meng could not choose to violently solve the problem.


    "I heard that the fourth subject comprehensive assessment, all the students of the college will be placed in the same soul tower!"


    "At that time, this baby will go to see this Yue Xiao!"


    Ye Meng grinned Xiaohu''s teeth and thought to himself.


    At this moment, the list is refreshed again!


    Second place, Yan Yu of Dragon City College, basic subject score: 100 points, assessment time: three years and twelve days!

 Chapter 1945： National Quiz

    "hiss!"


    When all the students saw the number of three years and twelve days, they all took a breath.


    too frightening.


    Where is this sacred Yan Jue?


    Why have never heard of it before, but behaved so enchantingly, crushing a group of veteran talents!


    In addition to this Yan Jue, the previous Yue Xiao also did the same.


    In fact, the students present did not know that the same happened in other colleges.


    However, among the people they were shocked, Zou Gou was added.


    "This baby is indeed number one. There is really no challenge at all!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and muttered with milk.


    Of course, the likes of Yan Jue and Yue Xiao still made Ye Meng a little interested.


    After all, it is by no means a simple person who can discover the existence of Yuanfu Point in this plane.


    And Yan Jue and Yue Xiao are obviously two of them.


    Although the senior members of the college were shocked by Yan Jue''s achievements, most of them were secretly relieved.


    This result of three years and twelve days is definitely not as good as Ye Meng''s.


    That being said, Ye Meng will be the first place.


    Now, what they are concerned and curious about is just how many days it took Ye Meng to cultivate this virtual baby to the original dynamic state.


    Soon all the students realized this, and everyone looked excited.


    Regardless of the fact that there are still many people before, it is not optimistic that Ye Meng can pass the 100 times test.


    But when Ye Meng really won first place, they would rather follow the law of true fragrance.


    At this time, someone in the crowd suddenly became curious.


    "You said, to what extent can Ye Meng''s performance reach?"


    The minimum standard for a hundredfold assessment is fifty-eight days.


    As long as Ye Meng can cultivate the virtual baby to the original dynamic state within 58 days, he will pass the assessment.


    Fifty-eight days, Yuandongjing, before, they couldn''t imagine it at all.


    But today, since Ye Meng has passed the assessment, it shows that he completed this feat in fifty-eight days at the worst.


    Therefore, some students became curious, how long did Ye Meng take?


    This question aroused discussion among countless students, and many people even began to bet.


    Of course, because Wang Erkang did not participate in the bet between them this time, there is no bet.


    "I think that fifty-eight days have been very abnormal, Ye Meng estimates that he can''t surpass this achievement!"


    "Yes, I think so too!"


    "No, the founder''s thoughts are said, Ye Meng''s grades are perfect, he is not qualified to judge, it must be more than fifty-eight days, I think it may be fifty-seven days!"


    "Cut, if you said this, you didn''t say it. Is there a difference between fifty-eight and fifty-seven? Let me say, Ye Meng might have finished it in fifty days!"


    "Fifty days? It''s too exaggerated. I think fifty-five days is more likely!"


    "Fifty days of exaggeration? Fifty-five days is not an exaggeration? Ye Meng was originally a miracle person, so I think his performance is much more than that, it is probably about 30 days!"


    Everyone kept guessing about Ye Meng''s final results. As the crowd discussed, it almost became the level of full participation in the end.


    Even the senior level of the college participated curiously.


    However, the senior level of the college is relatively conservative, and 90% of the people think that Ye Meng''s final grade should be fifty-eight days.


    As for Deputy Dean Tan and Dean Han Yao, they were more courageous and guessed the result for fifty-five days.


    As for Ye Meng''s four mentors, because they had more contact with Ye Meng, they seemed more confident, so they directly guessed the result of fifty days.

 Chapter 1946： Spike all historical achievements

    But no matter who it is, no one dares to put the numbers within 30 days.


    Even the most daring student just guessed the number for 30 days.


    Ye Meng laughed secretly after hearing the guessed number.


    "No one guessed it. Will this baby''s grades be scared to death?"


    "Yeah, if that''s the case, then it will be fun!"


    Ye Meng thought maliciously.


    At this moment, the long-awaited number one in the overall list finally slowly appeared on the light curtain.


    First place, Ye Meng, Canglan College, basic subject score: full score, assessment time: one day!


    After seeing the word one day, everyone in the audience was shocked.


    Immediately, everyone involuntarily raised their hands and wiped their eyes.


    This action goes up to the senior level of the academy and down to ordinary students.


    Even poker face and other invigilators subconsciously started to wipe their eyes.


    But maybe what they don''t know is.


    Today, at this moment, at this moment!


    There are more than one hundred colleges in Nanshan County.


    As long as the people who are paying attention to the light curtain total list at this moment are all doing this action!


    Wipe your eyes!


    At least tens of thousands of people are doing exactly the same movements while they are all swiping, and they are all subconsciously!


    From this, it can be seen that Ye Meng''s perverted achievement is so shocking!


    After a few seconds of silence, the entire square was like a ignited dynamite barrel, bursting to pieces!


    "Oh my god, one day, one day... what am I special? I have taken it!"


    "Unparalleled, unbelievable, unbelievable, is there such an achievement in the world?"


    "One day, why is this success? I can''t imagine how Ye Meng did it!"


    "No, he is not Ye Meng, he is an evildoer, he is a **** man..."


    "I lived sixteen years, eight months and twenty-nine days, and finally realized that compared to a real genius, I''m just shit!"


    "Ignorance and ignorance limited my imagination, and my narrow vision overturned my three views, God, what do you use to save me?"


    Everyone was crazy, and they couldn''t imagine how Ye Meng cultivated a newborn baby into Yuandongjing Yuanxiu in just one day.


    You know, this is even more miraculous than miracles!


    Looking at the past and the present, even if the people on the Yuanhuang Continent are praised as the soul, the sages of the Yuansheng can''t do this!


    However, a little doll of six or seven years old created this miracle!


    "This is a godlike operation!"


    Vice President Tan couldn''t help himself with excitement, he roared loudly!


    Everyone agreed with the voice!


    In the next moment, the thunderous shouts rang out instantly, resounding through the sky, and the sound shook hundreds of miles!


    "Ye Meng, God operate!"


    "Ye Meng, God operate!"


    "Ye Meng, God operate!"


    Everyone is following and shouting.


    At this moment, even people like Gu Xiyu who were jealous of Ye Meng had to kneel down!


    How does this compare?


    In the face of such abnormal results, all the historical achievements of the Yuanhuang Continent were simply killed!


    This is not a miracle that humans can achieve!


    The poker face tutor is also screaming crazy!


    He is excited, he is grateful!


    If not, when the Education Association sent him over, how could he have the opportunity to witness this scene with his own eyes?


    Now he feels that he has no regrets in this life.


    Seeing such miraculous achievements, he will brag and have the capital in the future!


    The poker face tutor kept thanking Ye Meng from his heart.


    "Thank Ye Meng for giving me the capital to brag for a lifetime. From now on I will be you, no, your believer!"

 Chapter 1947： Long-lost shameless flattery

    In the excitement of the poker face tutor, the words in his heart unexpectedly blurted out.


    "Ye Meng, I am your believer, the most loyal and pious believer, you are my faith!"


    However, although his voice was loud, the shouts at the scene were louder than him.


    Therefore, no one heard his gaffe.


    However, just after he blurted out these words, a colorless light fell from the sky and enveloped him!


    The next moment, he was originally stuck in the nine-knock of the palace realm, but he broke through with a biu!


    His realm has suddenly become a blood-moving realm.


    The poker face tutor was completely shocked, he was stunned and the wind was messy!


    "What''s wrong with this? My Cheng Wei''s realm has specifically broken through?"


    You know, this poker face tutor Cheng Wei''s house has been stuck in the Knock Palace realm for thirty years.


    Now he is forty-nine years old, and he is about to enter the ranks of fifty.


    Once he reaches the age of fifty, he will stop in the palace state for life, unable to make progress.


    However, today, he actually broke through inexplicably!


    Since then, he has become a strong man in moving the blood realm, the sea is wide and the fish leap, the sky is high and the birds fly, a great future is waiting for him!


    Not only that, the life of this Cheng Wei family has also been greatly increased. Not surprisingly, he can live at least more than two hundred years old.


    It can be said that with this breakthrough, Cheng Wei''s family has gained a lot.


    "Yes, I just vowed to become a believer in Ye Meng, and then I broke through immediately. Could it have something to do with this?"


    Soon, Cheng Wei''s family discovered what was suspicious.


    He felt that his inexplicable breakthrough was probably related to Ye Meng.


    After all, a god-man who can create and train a baby into Yuanxiu in one day is definitely not an ordinary person!


    "It seems that this is God''s praise for me to become Ye Meng, no, the great God Ye Meng praised it? It must be so, it must be true!"


    Cheng Wei''s family felt that the truth of the matter must be so.


    Thinking in his mind, he had a thought unconsciously.


    "Ye Meng is definitely the **** of Yuanhuang, I have gained such benefits just because I believe in him, maybe I should let more people know that the **** of Yuanhuang Yemeng exists, so that they can all receive the blessing of God as soon as possible! "


    "So, after I go back, I immediately quit my post in the Education Association and concentrate on preaching, so that the light of Ye Meng, the **** of Yuanhuang, will shine on the entire Yuanhuang Continent!"


    Soon, Cheng Wei''s family made a decision.


    He decided to establish a sect after resigning from the Education Association.


    And this sect is called Ye Meng Sect!


    The **** of worship is Ye Meng, the **** of Yuanhuang!


    No one knew Cheng Wei''s decision.


    However, at the moment before Cheng Wei''s family broke through, Ye Meng''s little face was wiped with surprise.


    "Yeah, who on earth is touting this baby? It has reached the level of shamelessness?"


    Ye Meng is very curious about this, you know, there is no old Shen here.


    Who, with the level of flattering, can compete with Old Shen?


    After thinking for a moment, Ye Meng shook his head.


    "Forget it, don''t think about him, anyway, this baby can get the benefit!"


    While the thoughts were flashing, the reward triggered by the lucky aura was also delivered.


    This time, the reward Ye Meng received was not a real thing.


    It is a recipe.


    This formula is amazing, so amazing that Ye Meng can''t laugh or cry!


    The name of this formula alone is strange enough.


    However, the power of this formula made Ye Meng a little stunned.

 Chapter 1948： 1982 Spicy Fei Spicy Strips

    1982 Lafei Brand Hot Strips: God-level formula, magic-changed hot strips. After taking it, any person, god, devil, fairy, demon, ghost, etc., can obtain a halo so hot that it is immune to all attacks. Lasts twenty-four hours. This halo cannot be broken except for the owner of the god-level system!


    This is a recipe for making Lafei brand spicy noodles in 1982, which is terrifying.


    "It''s a perverted spicy strip, but my baby likes it!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and narrowed her eyes.


    Indeed, in the past 1982 La Fei La Tiao has become the limit.


    It can be said that, except for the host with the god-level system, any creature must kneel down and claim courtiers before this spicy article!


    However, since the effect of spicy strips is so perverted and so guarded.


    That value is naturally immeasurable.


    I''m afraid that Ye Meng just made a spicy strip.


    If he put it out for auction, he can immediately obtain the wealth of a wealthy country!


    Because, who is not like having twenty-four hours of invincibility?


    Especially in the battle between the top powerhouses, if a certain powerhouse suddenly takes out a spicy strip, after eating it, it activates the aura that is spicy enough to fly.


    The opposing powerhouse absolutely flees immediately!


    "Take it away first, and when the assessment is over, my baby will make some spicy sticks!"


    Ye Meng was pleased and received the formula from the system warehouse.


    Naturally, he doesn''t use this spicy bar, but others are different.


    At that time, he made some spicy strips in batches.


    Give it to Shen Hongye, Liu Feifei, and Lai Xinwen. Naturally, it will be of great use.


    At least, for Shen Hongye and others, this spicy article is a gold medal free of death!


    ...


    In Longcheng Academy, Yan Jue had a gloomy face, staring at Ye Meng''s name in the light curtain.


    "Who is this Ye Meng, and why can he cultivate a virtual baby into Yuan Xiu in one day?"


    "I have obtained the ancient inheritance, and knowing the existence of Yuanfu Point can only do it for three years. Why can he be so perverted?"


    The more Yan Jue thought about it, the more unwilling he became, and his fists clenched tightly.


    A year ago, he was still ridiculed by everyone.


    But after that, he accidentally acquired the ancient heritage.


    In the inheritance, there is a set of cultivation methods that are more advanced than the current Yuanxiu system.


    This includes the theory of Yuanfu Point.


    Yan Jue relied on more advanced cultivation methods to rise strongly within a year.


    From a marginalized poor student, successfully counterattacked and became the star of the college.


    Moreover, during this year, he also succeeded in gaining the favor of Yuan Huayuexiao.


    The two of them succeeded in breaking through the relationship between ordinary friends and becoming a couple with only a single loss.


    Of course, it is still so bad now.


    Rao Shi Yanjue contributed to the theory of Yuanfu Point, but this lost distance has not been narrowed.


    However, in the eyes of outsiders, Yue Xiao has almost become Yan Jue''s default woman.


    However, the truth of the fact is only known to the two parties, Yan Jue and Yue Xiao.


    However, at this time, Yan Jue was not reconciled, but was deeply frustrated.


    He, a person with ancient heritage, is actually inferior to others?


    Moreover, this gap is still an irreparable gap, which makes him even more desperate!


    Yue Xiao glanced at Yan Jue and shook her head slightly.


    Although this Yan Jue has advanced by leaps and bounds in the past year, it is like a divine help, but his essence has not changed a bit, and he was hit so easily.


    Therefore, from beginning to end, Yue Xiao never had feelings for Yan Jue.


    They are just ordinary friends.

 Chapter 1949： This is a sub-question

    "No, I can get the inheritance. It doesn''t mean that other people don''t have their own adventures. Maybe this guy named Ye Meng is also a lucky guy!"


    Yan Jue quickly realized a problem, and that was that Ye Meng might also have acquired some kind of inheritance.


    "In that case, can I..."


    Thinking that Ye Meng might also be the heir of the ancient heritage, Yan Jue''s heart suddenly jumped.


    "Kill him and seize his heritage, I will become stronger!"


    A trace of killing intent gradually appeared in Yan Jue''s heart.


    Capture Ye Meng''s inheritance and take it for yourself!


    Thinking of this, the greed in Yan Jue''s heart could no longer be restrained.


    "While waiting for the comprehensive examination, I can take advantage of my mobile..."


    Yan Jue was completely controlled by greed and lost his reason.


    ...


    Blue College.


    The light curtain in the void finally gradually disappeared.


    The general ranking of basic subjects has also come to an end.


    But this is just the beginning!


    The competition for the next three subjects will be more intense.


    Everyone is waiting to see if Ye Meng can continue his magic.


    Just as everyone expected, the second floor of the trial tower opened!


    A cloud ladder condensed by energy waves descends from the sky.


    "Enter the tower!"


    Cheng Wei, the poker face tutor, shouted loudly.


    The next moment, all the candidates immediately boarded the ladder and filed in.


    The assessment of the second subject is that the soul matches.


    The content of the assessment is difficult to say, but not easy to say.


    For a total of one stick of incense time, candidates need to select the one that best matches them from the nearly million chaotic souls.


    It sounds simple, but with time constraints, the difficulty is undoubtedly increased a lot.


    Of course, this is only really difficult for candidates who want to get 90 points or more.


    However, for students who just want to pass the assessment smoothly and can obtain graduation qualifications, this assessment is relatively easy.


    In comparison, they do not need to be the best match for themselves.


    As long as they can match their own souls and basically reach the assessment standard line, it is almost no problem.


    Of course, the hardest thing is definitely Ye Meng.


    In a hundred times the difficulty, the time given to Ye Meng to match the soul was shortened a hundred times.


    The time for a stick of incense is about 30 minutes.


    A hundred times shorter, almost equivalent to eighteen seconds.


    In a short period of eighteen seconds, Ye Meng wanted to select a soul that matched him from nearly a million souls.


    Needless to say, this difficulty can be understood.


    After all, in just eighteen seconds, it is too late to observe all the souls, let alone find a soul that matches you?


    But for Ye Meng himself, this assessment is actually much simpler than basic subjects.


    Because of the basic subjects, the entire Yuanxiu system does not allow anyone to enter the Yuandong Realm within 58 days.


    In the end, Ye Meng could only force him to solve the problem violently.


    As for the assessment of the Primordial Soul Branch, even though it seemed to outsiders, it was an assessment that could not be completed.


    But in fact, Ye Meng only needs to run his eyes and eyes to find the soul that matches him instantly.


    even!


    Even Ye Meng didn''t need to look for it at all, just pick a soul to pass the level.


    Because Ye Meng is an unprecedented All Soul Master.


    No matter what the soul is, to Ye Meng, it is a 100% match!


    Therefore, such an assessment is actually giving Ye Meng points.


    What''s the best way to send sub-questions.

 Chapter 1950： This baby is so powerful

    No one was aware of this problem, including the senior officials of the college, and even the four Dong Lin who had been in contact with Ye Meng for a long time.


    They didn''t expect that this assessment of the Primordial Soul Division would be of zero difficulty in front of Wanhun Quantong.


    On the second floor of the trial tower, all candidates must gather.


    After waiting for a few minutes, the light curtain fell.


    The next moment, in front of all the candidates, countless small **** of light suddenly appeared.


    Inside this ball of light, it was the original soul.


    The ball of light was floating densely in mid-air, squeezing the entire second floor of the trial tower into a squeeze.


    "The assessment begins!"


    A voice of nothingness suddenly came.


    Immediately, the timing incense ignited automatically.


    All the candidates moved, their gazes quickly passed over the dense light ball, and they began to look for the soul that matched them.


    With such a large number of souls, it is natural that they cannot be checked in a short while.


    Therefore, all the candidates now focus on finding the soul.


    No one noticed that Ye Meng had already stepped forward and walked outside the trial tower.


    Of course he has completed the assessment.


    When the voice of nothingness sounded, Ye Meng''s eyes were already running.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Meng had already found the one with the highest rank and the strongest power among the nearly a million primordial souls.


    As for the mismatches, do you still need to say?


    Ye Meng''s ten thousand souls are perfect, not a joke.


    If it is All Souls, and there are unmatched primordial souls, it is not worthy to be called All Souls.


    Ye Meng Shi Ran walked out of the trial tower.


    At this time, the students onlookers around, as well as the senior officials of the college, had not yet reacted.


    When Ye Meng swaggered down from the ladder, he suddenly recovered.


    "Ye... why did Ye Meng come out?"


    "Did he fail?"


    "I don''t know, but within ten seconds, it is difficult for a strong man, and failure is inevitable!"


    "No, I''m still waiting for him to continue to perform miracles, how can he fail?"


    When the students saw this, they were shocked, but counting the time, it was indeed time for his assessment to end.


    After all, he is different from others, he only has eighteen seconds to choose his soul.


    "Ye Meng, how did you test it?"


    The four Dong Lin stood up and couldn''t help but asked Ye Meng.


    In their hearts, there are naturally some worries.


    Ye Meng waved her little hand when she heard the words, and said milky voice.


    "There is no difficulty, this kind of test is too simple, let this baby really get used to it!"


    Everyone was taken aback after Ye Meng''s milky childish voice spread.


    Eighteen seconds, from the million souls, pick the one that best matches you, is it easy?


    The senior management of the college didn''t seem to expect Ye Meng to answer that way.


    They froze for a long time before someone finally reacted.


    "So, you passed the exam?"


    "necessary!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips, with a look of disapproval.


    "hiss!"


    When everyone heard the words, they all took a breath.


    They couldn''t figure out how Ye Meng could do it. In such a short time, he found a soul that matched him and passed the assessment.


    Could it be that this kid is really not a god?


    Everyone couldn''t help but feel this way.


    But at this moment, they heard that Ye Meng''s milky voice came over.


    "There is no way, this baby is so powerful, what kind of soul does not match in front of this baby''s All Souls?"


    The sound fell, and everyone was stunned.


    The next moment, everyone knelt!

 Chapter 1951： Cheng Weijia

    All Souls!


    Most students may not know this concept, but how does the senior management of the college know?


    then.


    Then I saw that the senior leaders of the college, from the Dean Han Yao, to the ordinary tutors, patted their heads and beat their chests, yelling at themselves for being fools.


    "I''m so stupid. Ye Meng has all souls. The whole academy has known it for a long time. I didn''t think about it!"


    "All souls are well-known, in the face of such a perverted talent, this soul test is a ball!"


    "I should have thought about it a long time ago. I should have thought about it. Ye Meng is a student of mine. I didn''t even think of it. I was really stupid than a pig!"


    "Unexpectedly, my famous name, Han Yao I, would actually make such a low-level mistake. It''s really not a guarantee for the late festival!"


    Han Yao was still in front of the high-level officials before, expressing concern about Ye Meng.


    But at this time, as soon as Ten Thousand Souls came out, his face suddenly seemed to have been slapped countless times, fiercely painful.


    As the dean, Han Yao has always been known for his sharp vision and keen judgment.


    Basically, the things he judges, he will say in all likelihood.


    This is also the reason why the senior officials of the Blue Academy are convinced of him.


    However, now, he is so wise that Ye Meng is full of souls, but he has forgotten this. How can he not be ashamed?


    Fortunately, the other senior members of the academy were also ashamed at the moment, and there was no time to laugh at Han Yao.


    The poker face tutor Cheng Wei''s family first gave Ye Meng a dumbfounded look.


    Immediately, he knelt down with a plop and bowed to Ye Meng to worship.


    "This is a god, absolutely a god, only a **** can have such a talent against the sky!"


    "How can my Cheng Wei family, He De, be able to witness the rise of God with my own eyes. Fortunately for the heavens, my Cheng family ancestor''s grave is green!"


    Cheng Wei''s family was very excited, his heart was surging.


    He felt that this trip to Canglan Academy was the right time.


    If not, how can he know Ye Meng who is like a god?


    "It seems that there has been an arrangement in the dark, and God wants me to establish Ye Meng''s sect earlier!"


    The more Cheng Wei''s family thought about it, the more they felt that this was the case, so he looked at Ye Meng''s eyes and became extremely enthusiastic, as if he were on a pilgrimage.


    Ye Meng stepped arrogantly and swaggered down the ladder.


    "You, go and bring this baby a chair!"


    Ye Meng pointed a finger at a student and said milky voice.


    The student was obviously not a clever person. He scratched his head dumbly, thinking in his heart, would this violate the rules of the academy?


    But he is dull, but it doesn''t mean that others are the same.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen students rushed forward.


    "Little Meng, I will take it for you!"


    "Chair? I''ll get it right away!"


    "Sao Meng, wait a minute, I''ll be here soon!"


    "Grab with me, I am the one who will move the chair for Meng Shao, you all get out of here!"


    But some people are faster than them.


    I saw that as soon as those students stood up, there was a figure, and rushed out with a slacking, running faster than rabbits!


    After a few breaths, this person ran back frantically, and in his hand was an ancient sandalwood chair.


    "A believer, Cheng Wei''s family, respectfully invite the God of Yuanhuang to sit here!"


    This person turned out to be the poker face tutor, an invigilator sent by the Education Association.


    When Han Yao and other college leaders saw this, they were all shocked!


    What is the situation?


    Did the tutors of the Tangtang Education Association begin to kneel and lick Ye Meng?

 Chapter 1952： Fan the wind and beat the legs, cool

    Han Yao and others were shocked by the actions of Cheng Wei''s family.


    You know, Cheng Wei''s family seems to be just an exam supervisor.


    But he was a member of the Educational Association. To Canglan Academy, he was like an imperial minister in ancient times, with the right to cut first and then play.


    Therefore, Ye Meng convinced the big brother of Cheng Wei''s family, which naturally shocked Han Yao and others.


    "Huh, aren''t you the poker face referee?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng glanced at Cheng Wei''s house in surprise.


    Cheng Wei''s family became excited when he heard the words.


    "Don''t dare to be a referee, the villain Cheng Wei''s family is just a small invigilator instructor. In front of you, it''s like an ant, not worth mentioning!"


    As a loyal believer of Ye Meng, Cheng Wei''s expression is extremely humble.


    The other tutors of the Education Association wiped their eyes in disbelief.


    Is this still Cheng Wei''s house?


    You know, in the Education Association, Cheng Wei''s family is notoriously weird and unkind!


    He was secretly given a nickname by other mentors, called Death Face.


    It means that the expression on his face is just like a dead person, and will never change.


    Therefore, at this time, Cheng Wei''s family showed such a cautious look, which made the mentors almost feel like they are husky.


    Ye Meng tilted his head and looked at Cheng Wei''s house carefully.


    This guy still looks like a poker face, but for some reason, this time Ye Meng looked at him a lot.


    "It''s weird, this guy is so ugly, how does this baby think he suddenly feels pleasing to the eye?"


    Ye Meng murmured to herself.


    After a little thought, he suddenly realized.


    "My baby knows, this guy has the temperament of old Shen, no wonder my baby is pleasing to his eyes!"


    The thought of someone similar to Shen Hongye made Ye Meng feel a little closer to him.


    "Get up, come, fan this baby!"


    Ye Meng sat in the chair carelessly and waved to Cheng Wei''s house.


    Cheng Wei''s family heard this and was overjoyed.


    This is the **** of Yuanhuang, how can his Cheng Wei family, how can he fan the gods?


    Immediately, he ignored the surprised look of his colleague, grabbed a fragrant fan from a female student, and carefully slapped it beside Ye Meng.


    At this time, the weather is approaching midsummer, and the heat is unbearable, and some girls naturally carry incense fans with them.


    However, the girl''s incense fan is naturally scented, making people want to smell it.


    Therefore, when Cheng Wei''s family slapped the incense fan, a fragrant wind swept towards Ye Meng.


    "Wow, it smells so good, it smells really good, just like the smell on my lady!"


    Ye Meng''s eyes lit up, and a satisfied look appeared on his small face.


    It''s refreshing to be so fragrant!


    Although, with Ye Meng''s cultivation base, he was not afraid of cold and heat at all.


    But basking in the sun is not a comfortable thing after all.


    "Meng... Meng Shao, you are tired, I will beat your legs for you!"


    The girl who was snatched from the Xiangfan by Cheng Wei''s family was obviously a clever ghost.


    She saw a sudden move in her heart, and immediately, without waiting for Ye Meng''s answer, she stepped forward and gently beat her leg for Ye Meng.


    The students around were stunned, as if there were 100,000 grass horses whizzing past.


    This Nima, and being a student, for this kind of sake?


    Comparing with Ye Meng in front of him, these students are simply hard-working!


    It''s so much better than others, so angry!

 Chapter 1953： New talent, Yugoubao

    "Sister, what is your name!"


    Seeing that girl, so witty, Ye Meng gave her a satisfied look.


    What made Ye Meng even more satisfied was that the girl''s appearance was not low.


    Although not as good as Liu Feifei and the others, among the girls, they are still outstanding.


    "Little Meng, my name is Yan Yuzhu."


    "This name is good, this baby is very satisfied!"


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words, and said with milk.


    "However, if it is called Ye Yuzhu, it would be even better!"


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Meng said something casually.


    As soon as his voice fell, that Yan Yuzhu immediately gave a salute and said happily.


    "Since Meng Shao thinks Ye Yuzhu is good, I will call Ye Yuzhu from now on!"


    The audience was shocked when he said this.


    Even Cheng Wei''s hand shook and almost fell off the incense fan in his hand.


    The students around were even more speechless, looking at Yan Yuzhu dumbfounded.


    Many boys wailed in their hearts.


    "My garden flower, how can you be so unscrupulous, so that your personality will collapse!"


    Yan Yuzhu, one of the flowers of the Canglan Academy, has always been known for being cold and lonely.


    No one thought that she would have such a side.


    And many girls are crazy about slandering.


    "Hu Meizi, shameless, want to seduce my Ye Meng. Are you dreaming, my old lady won''t allow you to get involved in my Ye Meng!"


    Those girls had long regarded Ye Meng as forbidden.


    Keke, I used to have **** on weekdays. When Ye Meng grew up, he flew with them and vowed each other.


    Therefore, how can they allow other women to meddle with Ye Meng.


    It''s just that they don''t want to be rude in front of Ye Meng, so they endure it.


    Ye Meng tilted his head, looked at Yan Yuzhu a few times, and asked with milk.


    "Are you sure you want to change your name to Ye Yuzhu?"


    "determine!"


    Yan Yuzhu replied without thinking about it.


    Her voice fell, and the electronic sound of Ye Meng''s ear rang suddenly.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for gaining five licking dogs, and the new talent Yugoubao is open!"


    "Baby Yugou: God-level talent, licking the dog in the world, every time the dog kneels and licks the host, you can get 1 creation point, which can be used to create everything out of thin air, as small as flowers, birds, fish and insects, as large as stars, universe, and nothing No!"


    Hearing the sudden electronic sound, Ye Meng was slightly taken aback.


    "What kind of baby dog, why is the name so bad!"


    However, when he carefully read the detailed explanation of Yu Gou Bao Bao, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    Creation belongs to the highest level of existence among all the laws.


    Especially this creation out of thin air is not a fusion with the prodigal baby, the production of a technological baby is the same.


    It was really created by Ye Meng''s imagination.


    The fusion and production of these are nothing more than magical changes on existing objects, and the nature of the two parties is fundamentally different.


    In other words, if Ye Meng created a universe.


    Then he is the real **** in this universe, similar to the creation god, even higher, equal to the origin of the universe.


    Of course, the current Ye Meng certainly couldn''t create the universe.


    However, as long as the licking dog keeps kneeling and licking him, he can get a steady stream of creation points.


    As a result, new life forms and even new species are created.


    This kind of talent can be said to be the extreme.


    This is to make Ye Meng really become a god!


    "This talent is interesting!"


    Ye Meng grinned Xiaohu''s teeth and thought to himself.


    Although, relying on his continuous devouring, he can eventually reach the level of creation, but this creation has traces to follow, and there are templates to apply.


    The creation point creates a completely new species.

 Chapter 1954： Five big licking dogs, terrifying

    Even Ye Meng can create new human beings by relying on the point of creation.


    May I ask, is this kind of talent scary?


    So after a moment of surprise, Ye Meng felt a sense of joy.


    "But when did this baby get five licking dogs?"


    At the next moment, Ye Meng became curious again.


    He said silently and assembled a list of licking dogs.


    Immediately, a list appeared before his eyes.


    "The number one dog licking: Shen Hongye, male, 78 years old, identity: the head of the Shen family, the first fan of the blue fairy boy, cultivation status: Budo King Realm, Yuan Xiu Yuan Dynamic Realm."


    "Licking Dog No.2: Cheng Wei''s family, male, 49 years old, identity: senior tutor of the Education Association, first follower of Ye Meng''s religious teaching, cultivation base: Yuanxiu moving blood."


    "No.3 Licking Dog: Zou Gou, male, 18 years old, identity: Canglan College graduate, Ye Gongzi''s first running dog, cultivation base: Yuan Xiu Hua Gang Jing."


    "No.4 Licking Dog: Li Jing, male, 738 years old, identity: Heavenly King Tota, the first loyal dog under Ye Yaowang, cultivation status: Immortal Dao Luojin Wonderland."


    "No. 5 Dog Licking: Ye Yuzhu, female, 16 years old, identity: a second-year student in Canglan College, the first female Licking Dog in the Meng Shao Support Team, cultivation base: Yuan Dong Jing."


    After reading this list, Ye Meng was a little bit dumbfounded.


    Shen Hongye was on the list, and he was not surprised.


    After all, Lao Shen followed him, fought in the Ten Thousand Realms, conquered the Three Realms, worked hard, and was loyal. Between the two of them, he knew the basics.


    But other people made him feel strange.


    Like this Cheng Wei''s family, this is the way to know him today, and it has become his number two licking dog.


    Even in the ranking, it surpassed Zou Gou and Li Jing.


    Moreover, what the **** is that Yemeng God Sect?


    Ye Meng shook his head and thought for a moment, as if he had discovered something.


    "These licking dogs seem to be the most loyal people under a certain identity of this baby to become licking dogs?"


    The fact did not exceed Ye Meng''s imagination.


    If you want to be Ye Meng''s licking dog, you can''t just flatter.


    Moreover, the so-called dog licking, not everyone can be.


    It must meet a condition.


    That is Ye Meng''s identity.


    For example, Ye Mengwei''s identity as a blue fairy boy, there is no doubt that only Shen Hongye has the highest loyalty among those who recognize his identity.


    Therefore, Shen Hongye became the first fan of Little Blue Fairy.


    Others are similar.


    Like Cheng Wei''s family, he was thinking of creating Ye Meng''s sect. Although this sect has not yet been established, the system defaults that he is the number one loyal to Ye Meng''s status.


    Therefore, he became the first believer of Ye Meng''s sect.


    The same is true for Zou Gou. Some people in the academy recognize the identity of Master Ye Meng.


    These people include Wang Erkang, Xiao Miao, Liang Ren, Zhao Qi, Zhang Ling, and Zhou Ting, Naike, Adidas, Converse and others in Ye Meng''s dormitory.


    Among these people, Zou Gou is undoubtedly the most loyal to Ye Meng, so Zou Gou became Ye Gongzi''s first running dog.


    As for Li Jing, he is the Tota Heavenly King of the Heavenly Court. When Ye Meng was in Heavenly Court, he used the identity of the Yemon King, and Li Jing also recognized the Yemon King.


    Of course, Li Jing is different from others, he was forced to be forced to surrender by Ye Meng.


    In addition to Li Jing, Jin Zha, Mu Zha and others were also surrendered.


    However, in the days that followed, when Li Jing used to hold his thighs, after seeing Ye Meng''s strength, he went from being forced to surrender to being sincere.


    Now it has surpassed Sun Monkey and others, becoming the first loyal dog of Ye Meng''s status as the Yemon King.

 Chapter 1955： She just became a female licking dog

    As for the last new licking dog, it was the only female among licking dogs.


    This surprised Ye Meng even more.


    Because Ye Meng and this Yan Yuzhu, the young lady whose name is now Ye Yuzhu, do not have any intersection.


    That is, just now, the two people know each other.


    But the other party suddenly became his first female licking dog, which is really surprising.


    In fact, Ye Meng didn''t know that although Ye Yuzhu was a garden flower, his talent was not that great.


    After all, apart from her good-looking appearance, she basically has nothing to stand out.


    Such girls, once they graduate, they basically cannot find any way to support themselves.


    If they were to break through the Yuanhuang Continent, their strength was completely insufficient.


    Therefore, their ultimate belonging will be the house of the nobles.


    Become a plaything of the nobles!


    But Ye Yuzhu was not reconciled to this fate.


    Therefore, in the college, she has always maintained a cold and arrogant appearance.


    Just to keep a certain distance from those noble children.


    Otherwise, once those aristocratic children know that she is not outstanding in talent and noble birth, then she doesn''t even have to wait until graduation, and she has been ruined by those aristocratic children.


    Nowadays, several noble children have actually been eyeing Ye Yuzhu.


    Ye Yuzhu, who was not reconciled to his fate, saw that even the big figures and senior tutors of the Education Association would curry Ye Meng.


    She chose to hug Yemeng''s thighs because of her happiness.


    Since they all want to surrender to others, it is better to surrender to Ye Meng, this lovely porcelain doll.


    Such a cute kid, with him, is better than those nauseating noble children!


    So, this is Ye Yuzhu''s motivation.


    Of course, Ye Yuzhu himself admired Ye Meng very much.


    Otherwise the system will not be able to determine that she is the identity of the Meng Shao support group!


    However, what was unexpected was that she changed her surname in order to please Ye Meng as soon as possible, and the system judged it to be a dog licking!


    I have to say that this is a little bit wrong.


    At least Ye Yuzhu''s current loyalty to Ye Meng is not as good as the other four licking dogs.


    But since she can become Ye Meng''s number one female licking dog, this shows that Ye Yuzhu is the most loyal to Ye Meng among the girls in the entire Canglan Academy.


    There is no doubt about this.


    "Retract the list of licking dogs!"


    Ye Meng said silently in his heart.


    He doesn''t care how loyal the two new licking dogs, Cheng Wei''s family and Ye Yuzhu, are.


    Anyway, these licking dogs will follow him, and sooner or later they will reach MAX faithfully.


    At this moment, people came out one after another in the trial tower.


    The first action of these candidates after they stepped out of the trial tower was to hold their knees.


    Because they saw the scene where the invigilator fanned Ye Meng and the college flower beat Ye Meng''s leg.


    Therefore, these people were so shocked that they almost knelt directly!


    There is no way, anyone who sees this scene suddenly will be shocked and helpless.


    For a while, these candidates suddenly suspected Ye Meng''s identity.


    After all, it¡¯s nothing more than a college flower, but the invigilator tutor comes from the upper education association.


    Moreover, it is said that this invigilator with a dead face is still a senior instructor in the association.


    Senior tutor, this is not easy.


    In fact, the senior tutor has another title, that is, the famous teacher.


    This shows that under their sect, there are strong disciples who have at least reached the knocking palace stage, otherwise they will not be able to become master teachers.

 Chapter 1956： Ill call the baby leader

    Now a famous teacher humbly fanned Ye Meng.


    This picture illuminates the titanium alloy dog ??eyes of the candidates.


    "Thank you for trouble!"


    Just when the candidates were still holding their knees to prevent them from kneeling.


    Behind them, a man''s voice suddenly came.


    The examinees who were looking at themselves suddenly heard this sound, and they shook their knees and legs suddenly.


    In the next moment, these candidates knelt down in front of the ladder, as if worshipping Ye Meng.


    "Huh? Why are you kneeling? Ah, Master Ye!"


    The master of this voice squeezed away the kneeling candidates and ran straight down the ladder.


    Immediately, he ran up to Ye Meng like a pug.


    During the run, he directly snatched Yuanxiu''s drink from a young lady.


    This person is surprisingly the number one running dog under Ye Gongzi''s classmate Zou Gou.


    "Young Master Ye, the weather is hot, drink water!"


    I have to say that the person who can become Ye Meng licking a dog is absolutely superhuman in terms of eyesight.


    This Zou Gou saw an invigilator, an academy flower, beating Ye Meng''s legs.


    How can he, who claims to be Ye Meng''s number one lackey, fall behind?


    Thus, he just shamelessly snatched the girl Yuanxiu''s drink.


    As for the candidates who knelt down in front of the ladder.


    Sorry, I, Zou Gou, is busy trying to curry favor with Young Master Ye, and I have no time to bother you.


    "Zou Gou, you are interested!"


    Ye Meng accepted Yuanxiu''s drink with satisfaction, opened it and drank it.


    What made him feel more comfortable was the sound of prompts coming from his ears.


    Creation point +1+1+1...


    In just a few moments, he has gained 10 creation points.


    As for the girl who was robbed of Yuanxiu''s drink, she was already stupid.


    She still hasn''t reacted yet, her Yuanxiu drink was snatched by Zou Gou!


    "Well, what, poker face, stop fanning, hurry up and get statistics!"


    "And Ye Yuzhu, get up too!"


    Cheng Wei''s family and Ye Yuzhu slowly stood up after hearing the words.


    Their expressions are extremely respectful.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was naturally shocked.


    The senior officials of the Blue Academy were already numb.


    "God, that little man..."


    Before Cheng Wei''s words were finished, Ye Meng interrupted him.


    "From now on, I will be called the leader of this baby!"


    With that, he glanced at Zou Gou and Ye Yuzhu.


    "You don''t need to learn from him!"


    When the three heard this, they immediately responded.


    "Master, the villain has gone to count the results!"


    Cheng Weijia arched his waist and smiled flatly at Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng waved his small hand, and the milky voice replied.


    "Go, go, don''t chirp like just now, this time the list comes out quickly!"


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    Cheng Wei''s family didn''t dare to neglect Ye Meng''s words.


    Immediately, he took out the scorer and pressed it.


    Hum!


    The disappearing light curtain appeared again.


    Perhaps because of Ye Meng''s prompt.


    This time, the scores of all candidates were collected quickly.


    In just a few breaths, those students who have finished the exam have their results in front of everyone!


    Without any accident, Ye Meng is naturally the first.


    With the talent of All Souls, if this number one is still behind others, it would be a joke!


    The students and senior college officials present were not surprised by this.


    As early as Ye Meng arrogantly reported that he was All Souls, everyone had expected this result.


    Now, what they want to see more is the overall list.


    But it is not the ranking of the overall rankings, but the exact results of Ye Meng!

 Chapter 1957： An unprecedented second

    "The total list has appeared!"


    Among the crowd, one person suddenly screamed.


    After hearing the words, everyone looked up.


    Sure enough, the total list was refreshed.


    Moreover, this time perhaps because Cheng Wei''s family got Ye Meng''s warning, he didn''t dare to lose his appetite.


    Therefore, the refresh time of the total list is obviously advanced, and it is not like the last time, refreshing one by one.


    Instead, ten people on the list appear at once.


    Although this is still somewhat appetizing, Cheng Wei''s family can''t help it.


    His authority is so high.


    You know, other academies at this time, I am afraid that the overall rankings have not yet refreshed.


    Among the 100th to 91st, Canglan College has four students on the list.


    These four students were all very excited after seeing them.


    However, the attention of other students is not on them at all.


    They want to look at Ye Meng''s performance, not others.


    Soon, the list kept refreshing.


    Various popular candidates have appeared on the list.


    People like Feng Hao, Jin Jinyuan, Lei Tianpeng, and Gu Xiyu are all on the list.


    Among them, Kaneko Yuan got the twelfth place. Compared with the basic subjects, he improved by two, which is also an improvement.


    However, Lei Tianpeng dropped one place and became sixteen, which made Lei Tianpeng extremely depressed.


    Feng Hao''s ranking remained unchanged, still fifth.


    It seemed that he was like the old fifth, and he couldn''t get rid of the relationship.


    "Fifth again!"


    Feng Hao shook his head.


    Gu Xiyu fell out of the top ten this time and became the eleventh place.


    This made Gu Xiyu almost vomit blood.


    It is worth mentioning that Zou Gou, his grades actually surpassed Yue Xiao from Dragon City Academy.


    He spent nine minutes and eight seconds in the Wuhun matching assessment, surpassing Yue Xiao''s nine minutes and eleven seconds, and ranked among the top three in the overall list.


    "Zou Gou, not bad, this time is third!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    Zou Gou was pointed out by him for a month, from an ordinary student with mediocre talent to an evildoer who overpowered all geniuses.


    I have to say that in addition to Ye Meng''s own teaching, Zou Gou also worked extremely hard.


    Therefore, he has received such a generous return.


    "Master Ye, you taught well. If it weren''t for Master Ye, how could I be Zou Gou today?"


    After hearing this, Zou Gou replied respectfully.


    His words really came from the heart.


    Without Ye Meng, even if he worked hard, he wouldn''t be able to enter the top three of the overall list.


    The students around, all envied Zou Gou after hearing this.


    However, soon their attention was attracted by Yan Jue who was second.


    Because Yan Jue, who ranked second, is too exaggerated.


    He actually only took 59 seconds, not even a minute!


    Moreover, the third place Zou Gou took more than nine minutes.


    He actually improved his grades by more than seven minutes, which was terrifying!


    however¡­¡­


    However, Yan Jue is no more terrifying, compared to Ye Meng, it is not enough!


    Because Ye Meng''s grades are...


    one second!


    The assessment was completed in one second!


    This is an unprecedented achievement in history!


    Everyone was dumbfounded after seeing the dazzling three words for a second!


    However, after they came back to their senses and thought about it carefully, they felt that Ye Meng''s achievements were completely reasonable!


    After all, Ye Meng is a master of all souls.


    What kind of soul is suitable for him.


    He only needs to point to a soul at will after the assessment begins, and he can pass the assessment smoothly.


    This second time is reasonable and there is nothing wrong with it!

 Chapter 1958： Since Sheng Jue, He Shengmeng

    "Young Master Ye, you are really a god!"


    Zou Gou couldn''t help but exclaimed aloud when he saw the three characters in this second.


    His face was full of worship, and he couldn''t wait to worship Ye Meng.


    Zou Gou is not the only one who flatters.


    Cheng Wei''s family, who claims to be Ye Meng''s first believer, will naturally not lag behind others.


    "The leader of the gods is as majestic as the sky, and it is unfathomable. The ordinary people of our generation only need to worship!"


    As he said, Cheng Wei''s family knelt down frantically.


    He really began to worship Ye Meng!


    "hiss!"


    When everyone around saw it, they all took a breath.


    This invigilator, isn''t he crazy?


    Gu Xiyu, Jin Jinyuan, Lei Tianpeng and others were jealous and hated.


    They also want to be so pushy, but unfortunately, they are not qualified.


    "Sao Meng, do you plan to refresh all the records? The Nujia is really looking forward to it!"


    Ye Meng''s number one female fan, Ye Yuzhu, pursed her lips and smiled.


    What she said seemed to be asking Ye Meng, but in fact she was faintly flattering Ye Meng.


    All the people present are not idiots, how can they not hear?


    "Refresh all records? This proposal is good, my baby can consider it!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words, said milky voice.


    At the beginning, he was a little interested in an assessment that was a hundred times more difficult.


    But it seems that it is nothing more than that.


    Therefore, he was interested in Ye Yuzhu''s proposal.


    "In this case, the baby will refresh all records, so that future generations will always look up to this baby''s achievements!"


    Ye Meng held his chin and thought to himself.


    Whether it''s the one-second result of the original soul match, or the basic subject to reach the original dynamic state in a day.


    It is not a record that can be broken at will, and it can even be said that it is almost impossible to break!


    That''s why Ye Meng became interested in this. What he has to do is to make latecomers never be able to break his record!


    ...


    Dragon City College.


    Yan Jue stared blankly at the three characters one second in the light curtain.


    He just felt his heart churn, and he almost vomited blood!


    Originally, after completing the Yuanshun match test, he consciously ranked first in the overall ranking, as stable as an old dog!


    After all, he couldn''t imagine the time of 59 seconds, who could surpass it.


    But whoever thinks, someone has surpassed him, and the surpass is not even a little bit.


    "Ye Meng, this is Ye Meng again, where is he sacred? Why is he so perverted?"


    Yan Jue clenched his fists, and his sharp nails directly cut the palm of his hand.


    Blood slowly dripped from his palm.


    But Yan Jue didn''t notice it at all.


    In his heart, as if there are thousands of insects and ants biting, he faintly felt a heartache.


    This is a feeling of extreme jealousy!


    Yes, he was jealous of Ye Meng.


    Obviously he has acquired the ancient heritage, just like the protagonists in the novels, he is about to soar into the sky!


    But by the way, Ye Meng popped out, crushing his crushed body!


    More importantly, he didn''t even know who Ye Meng was.


    This made him even more unacceptable!


    He will never allow himself to lose, because he is the protagonist of the ancient heritage!


    That''s right, this guy reads the novel, and he is crazy.


    "Yan Jue, don''t be like this. Victory or defeat is commonplace in the military. Besides, your grades are not bad, so why bother to find yourself unhappy?"


    When Yue Xiao on the side saw it, she softly comforted Yan Jue.


    Yan Jue''s face suddenly became savage when he heard the words.


    "No, I''m not reconciled. It is obvious that Yan Jue has acquired the ancient heritage. I am the protagonist in the novel, but why does Ye Meng come out?"


    "Since Jue is born, why is it cute!"

 Chapter 1959： The mud cant support the wall

    "Yan Jue, you really..."


    Yue Xiao was speechless after hearing this.


    This guy is really crazy about reading this novel!


    Immediately, Yue Xiao shook his head and persuaded.


    "Yan Jue, the things written in these novels are deceptive, how can you believe it?"


    "Besides, what''s wrong with you, do you want to read a novel?"


    "With that skill, it is better to look at the works of a great man by Emperor Wen, that is the right way, which can improve your state of mind and vision, and make you superior to others invisibly!"


    Yue Xiao whispered comforting, but Yan Jue became more irritable.


    "Ink dot one, ink dot one, don''t mention this **** and ink dot to me!"


    "What kind of thing is he? He was just a running dog by Yuan Emperor back then. All the things he wrote were nonsense, and it was a misunderstanding!"


    "What kind of monk beware of perseverance and decisiveness? Why should I learn from **** Ye Xuan? Who is that Ye Xuan? Why should I, Yan Jue, learn from a cat and a dog?"


    Yan Jue became more irritable as he spoke, and his voice gradually became louder.


    But Yue Xiao made her pretty face pale.


    "What are you talking nonsense?


    "Ye Xuan is the real name of Emperor Yuan, don''t you even know this?"


    Yan Jue was dumbfounded when he heard the words.


    He was a scumbag, and he had never studied "The History of the Yuanhuang Continent". How could he know what Yuan Emperor''s real name was?


    "Ye Xuan is Emperor Yuan? How could Emperor Yuan call such an ordinary name?"


    Yan Jue unconsciously struck a spirit and muttered to himself.


    At the thought that he had just cursed Emperor Wen, Yan Jue couldn''t help being a little scared.


    This is Emperor Wen, a god-like figure on the Yuanhuang Continent, where all the cultivators believe.


    If those Yuan Xiu knew about him Yan Jue and scolded His Majesty Wen, they might immediately tear him to pieces!


    "Hey, this Yan Jue is really not a great person. When he heard the name of Emperor Yuan, he was actually afraid to be like this..."


    Yue Xiao saw all this in his eyes and shook his head secretly.


    If it was Yan Jue, after knowing that Ye Xuan was Emperor Yuan, and still insisting on his own ideas, Yue Xiao would be able to take him seriously!


    However, Yan Jue was obviously afraid now, as if he was unconscious.


    This is completely mud that can''t support the wall!


    Such a person, even if he has obtained the ancient heritage, I am afraid that he will not have any major achievements.


    At this point, Yue Xiao unconsciously distanced himself from Yan Jue.


    She didn''t want to maintain a close relationship with Yan Jue anymore, or she would be dragged down by this guy sooner or later.


    No way, people are creatures that seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    Can not say that Yue Xiao is realistic.


    "This Ye Meng, shouldn''t it have anything to do with His Majesty Yuan Emperor?"


    Yan Jue, who was stunned for a long time, suddenly jumped in his heart and thought of a terrible idea!


    "No, definitely not. It is said that Lord Yuan Emperor has already broken through the barriers and went to conquer other universes. I have never heard of descendants of Emperor Yuan on the mainland. Ye Meng and Emperor Yuan must have nothing to do!"


    Soon, Yan Jue denied his previous thoughts like comforting himself.


    Then, unwillingness in his heart came to his mind again.


    "I don''t believe that there will be such a perverted person in the world. His performance must be cheating!"


    "Yes, it must be cheating, otherwise I can''t explain it!"


    Thinking of this, Yan Jue suddenly stood up.


    His voice sounded.


    "Tutor, I have something to say!"


    Yan Jue''s voice spread throughout the square.


    The surrounding Longcheng College students heard the words and looked at him in surprise.


    After hearing this, the invigilator turned his head.


    However, when the invigilator saw that the speaker was Yan Jue, a smile appeared on his face.


    Immediately, he asked happily.


    "This classmate, what do you want to say?"

 Chapter 1960： question

    "I want to report!"


    "I''ll report Ye Meng who is number one in the overall ranking!"


    Yan Jue''s voice came out, and the audience was in an uproar!


    "What? I heard that right?"


    "Yan Jue wants to report Ye Meng from Blue Academy? Why is this?"


    "Gosh, is this going to be a big deal?"


    "Although our Dragon City Academy and Canglan Academy are in fierce competition, they have never engaged in the next three abuse methods. When will we rely on reporting for the overall ranking?"


    "I''ve said Yan Jue a long time ago, he is an incompetent waste, and now it is true!"


    Although Yan Jue broke records one after another, he won the first place twice.


    However, after all, he was only rising in the assessment.


    Therefore, his prestige among the students is not stable.


    Therefore, the first reaction of the students after hearing this was that Yan Jue couldn''t compete with others, so he had to resort to three abuses!


    Regardless of the Dragon City Academy and Canglan Academy, the competition is fierce.


    However, both the Dragon City Academy and the Canglan Academy students are very proud.


    They never disdain to use those off-board to recruit enemies.


    Regarding Yan Jue''s reporting behavior, many people have already begun to disdain Yan Jue!


    "Yan Jue, you are discrediting our Dragon City Academy. I, Yan Junling, will never allow you to do this!"


    The invigilator hadn''t spoken yet, and the candidates had already stood up and shouted towards Yan Jue.


    This person is amazingly the super genius in Longcheng Academy-Yan Junling.


    Yan Junling''s position in Longcheng Academy is equivalent to Feng Hao in Blue Academy, a top genius with extremely high prestige.


    Therefore, when he said this, many students immediately echoed him.


    "Yes, Shao Yan is right. When is our Dragon City Academy relying on reports to compete for the rankings?"


    "Yan Jue, if you dare to discredit our Academy, I will never let you go!"


    "Even if you get second in the overall ranking? Why do you question other people''s achievements?"


    "Idiot Yan Jue, don''t you know that all the results will only take effect after being supervised and tested by the invigilator? By doing this, you are simply questioning the Education Association!"


    The students around were filled with indignation.


    No way, Yan Jue''s actions were really reckless!


    You know, his actions are tantamount to questioning the fairness of the Education Association.


    This charge can be big or small. If the invigilator thinks you are guilty, not only will Yan Jue be punished, but also Longcheng Academy will be implicated.


    So, how can those Dragon City College students not be angry?


    At this time, the invigilator finally reacted, the pleasant smile on his face was gone, replaced by a gloomy look.


    These years, there are still students who dare to question the fairness of graduation assessment?


    If the invigilator sees Yan Jue is second in the overall ranking, I am afraid that he will turn his face on the spot!


    "Do you have any evidence to question the results of the first place?"


    The invigilator''s voice sounded slowly, sounding very majestic.


    Yan Jue raised his head and said loudly.


    "I have no evidence, but this achievement is absolutely impossible in one second. No one in the world can be so abnormal!"


    Although Yan Jue''s words are somewhat irrational.


    But when the invigilator heard it, he hesitated.


    Because, anyway, in one second, matching one''s own soul among the million souls, it sounds a little absurd.


    The students around also closed their mouths.


    They opposed Yan Jue''s opposition, but they were also a little bit suspicious like Yan Jue in their hearts, but they didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 1961： Connected Blue Academy

    "Tutor, I''m not making trouble unreasonably. If the opponent''s score is 20 seconds, 30 seconds, I won''t question it!"


    "But, this second is too exaggerated, I don''t believe anyone can do it!"


    Yan Jue said with a solemn expression.


    He felt that he was doing a sacred thing, and the graduation assessment must not be tarnished by cheaters!


    The invigilator frowned upon hearing this.


    He pondered for a moment, then said slowly.


    "The question you mentioned is really suspicious, so I don''t care about your rude behavior this time!"


    The instructor replied Yan Jue first.


    Immediately, he spoke again.


    "I will connect with Canglan Academy and ask the other side to give an assessment projection, but if the other party''s results are true, you must publicly apologize to the other party. Can you do it?"


    "I can do it!"


    Yan Jue nodded back after hearing it.


    After speaking, he clenched his fists and his expression was excited.


    I almost said, yeah, Yan Jue, come on!


    The apology and so on said by the instructor belonged to the rules on the Yuanhuang Continent, and Yan Jue naturally didn''t care about it.


    "Okay, you wait first!"


    Upon seeing this, the invigilator nodded slightly.


    Afterwards, he took out the communicator and connected to Blue Academy.


    ...


    Blue College.


    Cheng Wei''s house, who was flattering Ye Meng, suddenly heard the dripping sound from the communicator, and he frowned in dissatisfaction.


    "Which guy, really doesn''t have eyes!"


    As he said, he took out the communicator and took a look, and found that it was Teacher Lin from the Dragon City Academy, he didn''t dare to neglect.


    This tutor Lin is at the same level as him in the Education Association. He is a senior tutor.


    Moreover, it is said that Teacher Lin still has some background, so Cheng Wei''s family is not willing to offend each other.


    After accusing Ye Meng of the crime, Cheng Wei''s house turned on the communicator.


    "Teacher Lin, what happened?"


    "Tutor Cheng, I have candidates who questioned the top score of the overall ranking, so I ask you to give an assessment projection here!"


    In the communicator, Teacher Lin''s voice came.


    After Cheng Wei''s house listened, he jumped up.


    "What? Question the teacher...Ye Meng''s grades? Who is the **** who dares to be so bold and see if I won''t take his skin off!"


    The anger of Cheng Wei''s family, the dignified **** of Yuanhuang, and the achievements of the leader of the **** Ye Meng, do some people dare to question?


    Is he blind, or is he blind?


    "Tutor Cheng, calm down, this is the request made by classmate Yan Jue, who is second in the overall ranking, and I can''t ignore it!"


    The top three in the overall list have some privileges.


    Therefore, what Teacher Lin said is not a prevarication.


    In fact, if you change individuals and jump out to question Ye Meng, I am afraid that Teacher Lin will not be able to dump the opponent.


    But Yan Jue was the second person in the overall ranking. Although Teacher Lin was dissatisfied with such a move, he did not dare to neglect.


    "Second in the overall ranking? What is Yan Jue''s name?"


    "Okay, I see, this bastard, I have written it down!"


    Cheng Wei''s family replied bitterly.


    Since someone raised questions in public, Canglan Academy must cooperate unconditionally until the innocence is thoroughly verified.


    Therefore, although Cheng Wei''s family was annoyed, they did not dare not listen.


    Ye Meng on the side had already heard the conversation between Cheng Wei''s family and Teacher Lin.


    "Someone questioned this baby''s grades?"


    "Yes, the leader of the leader, Yan Jue, question your grades!"


    Cheng Wei, who hung up the communicator, bowed back.


    As soon as he said this, the students of Canglan Academy stopped doing it!

 Chapter 1962： Let him wash his neck

    "Why question Meng Shao''s achievements? They can''t do it, don''t they allow others to do it?"


    "That''s right, it doesn''t make sense, let''s Meng Shaoqiang, if they have the ability, they should also take the one-second score?"


    "The next three abuse, I bet, the one who raises the question is the next three abuse!"


    "We don''t accept questioning. If we want to question, why not question Yan Jue who is second in the overall ranking first?"


    The students around screamed in dissatisfaction.


    Ye Meng''s achievements are related to the honor of the college. As a member of the college, how can they allow others to question it?


    When Cheng Wei''s family heard it, they immediately scratched their thin hair in distress.


    He also doesn''t want to do this, but the Education Association has rigid rules.


    If he really favored Ye Meng in this regard, I''m afraid he won''t be able to tell by then.


    At this time, Ye Meng stood up from the chair.


    He raised his hand, and the sound around him suddenly stopped.


    "Project to them, and tell them at the same time that this baby is a talent with all souls."


    "Want to question this baby? Then be prepared to accept this baby''s anger!"


    "In addition, old man Cheng, you can tell the doubter again, no matter who he is, this baby is angry now. He cleans his neck and waits to be abused by this baby during the comprehensive examination!"


    Ye Meng''s milky childish voice spread throughout the square.


    After hearing this, the students of Canglan Academy burst into thunderous cheers!


    "Little cute!"


    "That''s great, dare to question Meng Shao, then wait for Meng Shao to finish abuse!"


    "Hahaha, I have already begun to imagine that the doubter will end up like Gu Xiyu!"


    "No, it''s worse than Gu Xiyu, he doubts life for torturing him!"


    The students cheered and the atmosphere was high!


    Feng Hao and other geniuses also nodded secretly, applauding Ye Meng.


    Even Lei Tianpeng and Jin Jinyuan were in Ye Meng''s camp this time.


    In any case, questioning Ye Meng is equivalent to questioning the Blue Academy. As the geniuses of the Academy, they will never allow it!


    Only Gu Xiyu was extremely depressed.


    He did not expect that he could be shot while lying down.


    Obviously the matter had nothing to do with him, but the students around him mentioned the battle in which he was abused by Ye Meng.


    This made Gu Xiyu feel really depressed!


    "Master, do everything as you say!"


    Cheng Wei''s family also took a sigh of relief. After hearing what Ye Meng said, he naturally wouldn''t refute it.


    Immediately, he found out Ye Meng''s assessment projection, connected it to the communicator, and passed it over.


    "Teacher Cheng, is this the number one assessment projection on the overall list?"


    "Yes, this is the projection of the soul matching assessment. In addition, teach...Student Ye Meng asked me to tell the doubter!"


    Cheng Wei''s family said in a deep voice.


    "What is it?"


    In the communicator, Teacher Lin''s voice came, and he seemed a little curious.


    "Let the skeptic wash his neck and teach...Student Ye Meng will abuse him during the comprehensive examination!"


    After Cheng Wei''s said this, he ignored Teacher Lin.


    The teacher Lin opposite was speechless, and his sigh came from the communicator.


    But shortly afterwards, the exclamation came again.


    "Hey, as expected, as soon as the assessment started, he finished the exam. It''s strange, how did he do it?"


    Obviously, Dragon City Academy has already begun to check the projection!


    Hearing this, Cheng Wei''s face wiped a trace of pride.


    "What''s weird about this, because teaching...Classmate Ye Meng is a talent for Ten Thousand Souls Fist!"


    When his voice fell, he heard a thump in the communicator.


    Obviously, Teacher Lin on the opposite side was frightened to kneel!

 Chapter 1963： He is still so trash

    Teacher Lin knelt, not only him, but also Yan Jue.


    Yan Jue had been listening to the sound in the communicator with his ears upright.


    When he heard the words "Wanhun Quantong" from the communicator, his legs suddenly softened and he knelt down straight.


    All souls are accessible, others may not know the awesomeness and scaryness of these four words.


    But Yan Jue got the ancient heritage.


    In that ancient memory, it was clearly pointed out that Yuanhuang Continent¡¯s most powerful and perverted talent was the All Souls, there was no one!


    Yan Jue relied on the ancient inheritance, through the secret method, through untold hardships, nine deaths, and this has raised his talent to the level of parallelism.


    This was already his limit, and Yan Jue was also extremely satisfied with his talents in parallel.


    He always thought that on the Yuanhuang Continent, there could be no one with more talent than him.


    After all, Ten Thousand Souls and Thousand Spirits are all talents in the legend.


    In the history of Yuanhuang Continent, there were very few Yuan Xiu who possessed the talent of a thousand spirits.


    It was at the beginning of the creation of Yuanhuang Continent that a few legendary powers appeared, and it seemed that they had reached the level of talent of a thousand spirits.


    As for Wanhun Quantong, no one can own it except Yuan Emperor.


    However, at this time, he actually heard that someone had the talent of All Souls.


    This makes Yan Jue, how can he not feel frightened and frightened?


    This is the omnipotent soul that can be compared to Yuan Emperor!


    Yan Jue couldn''t help but became frightened when he thought of himself, even provoking the talented genius of All Souls.


    Yue Xiao held his forehead and couldn''t bear to go to see Yan Jue.


    In any case, he is also second in the overall list.


    But was actually so scared?


    Where did Yuan Xiu''s mood and tenacity go? Is it impossible to be eaten by a dog?


    In short, Yue Xiao Xinxia became more and more disappointed with Yan Jue.


    Originally, Yue Xiao felt that Yan Jue had gained the ancient heritage, and perhaps there will be some achievements in the future.


    But now it seems that even if this guy has inherited, his nature has not changed.


    It''s still that cowardly, incompetent, and blaming trash.


    "City, you are not fair, you obviously made me Yan Jue the protagonist, but why did you come up with Ye Meng again? How can I beat him?"


    Yan Jue mumbled to himself, complaining about the injustice of the sky.


    Everything was as Yue Xiao thought, and Yan Jue began to blame the sky and the others again.


    "Yan Jue, since there is no problem with the top score in the overall list, then, would you apologize to him?"


    At this time, Teacher Lin''s voice rang.


    Hearing the words, Yan Jue slowly raised his head, with a trace of shame and anger on his face.


    "Apologize... Apology? Really want to apologize?"


    When he reported it, he never thought that he would fail.


    Therefore, he didn''t care about apology or something.


    Now that she suddenly heard Teacher Lin''s words, Yan Jue was naturally a little unacceptable.


    "This is the rule, no one can have privileges, and you are no exception!"


    After this incident, Teacher Lin''s impression of Yan Jue was significantly reduced, and he said with a stern face.


    Yan Jue was dumbfounded. He knew he would fail. He reported a Mao?


    It''s all right now. I have to apologize to Ye Meng in the public.


    Isn''t this so embarrassing?


    Yan Jue, who has a strong self-esteem, began to twist his shameful and angry face.


    "Yan Jue, a man, dare to act, if you are wrong, what about an apology? No one will laugh at you?"


    When Yue Xiao on the side saw this, how could he not know what Yan Jue was thinking?


    Isn''t he just afraid of embarrassment?

 Chapter 1964： Idiot, offended the crowd

    "If you want to control, do you want to see me ashamed?"


    Hearing this, Yan Jue turned his head and yelled at Yue Xiao.


    He was in a bad mood at this time, and even ignored the goddess of the past.


    Yue Xiao was visibly stunned by Yan Jue''s roar. She didn''t expect that Yan Jue would actually ignore her kindness, and even murder her?


    "Yan Jue, what do you mean? Where did the Moon Goddess offend you?"


    Yue Xiao was extremely popular in Longcheng Academy, and Dang even a few flower protectors came forward.


    These people looked at Yan Jue and looked bad.


    They were originally dissatisfied with the relationship between Yan Jue and Yue Xiao, but now Yan Jue, who is not blessed, is still roaring at the goddess.


    How can this work?


    A peerless beauty like the Moon Goddess, that is to be held in the palm of his hand, how could he be treated so rudely?


    "Yan Jue, you just have to speculate on your own. Now that the truth is out, you don''t apologize, but instead make trouble here unreasonably. You lose the face of the college!"


    Yan Junling, a man of the Dragon City Academy, also stood up, staring at Yan Jue and said lightly.


    Yan Jue was dumbfounded.


    He did not expect that so many people would stand up and accuse him.


    Not only accused him of being rude to Yue Xiao, but also accused him of losing the face of the college.


    This made Yan Jue even more embarrassed and angry!


    "Speed ??point, and the next round of assessments is needed!"


    Teacher Lin frowned when Yan Jue hesitated.


    "me¡­¡­"


    Yan Jue''s face flushed red, his fists were tightly clenched, and his teeth rattled.


    Upon seeing this, Teacher Lin shook his head.


    "If you don''t apologize anymore, then I will punish you according to the rules and deprive you of your qualifications for the next assessment!"


    This is a rule common to all colleges and universities on the Yuanhuang Continent.


    The purpose is to prevent students from maliciously reporting others.


    "No, no!"


    Yan Jue panicked when he heard that he was about to be disqualified from the assessment.


    "Then apologize!"


    Teacher Lin didn''t bother to talk to Yan Jue, turned on the communicator and handed it to Yan Jue.


    Cheng Wei''s voice came from the communicator.


    "Teacher Lin, you have all figured out the truth over there, in that case, please apologize!"


    Hurry up and apologize!


    After Yan Jue heard it, he only felt that his head was about to explode. At this time, there was confusion and buzzing in his head.


    In his mind, there are all four words, please apologize!


    However, this time he did not hesitate for long.


    After all, he could not afford the cost of disqualifying the assessment.


    "Yes... I''m sorry!"


    A faint mosquito-like voice came from Yan Jue''s mouth.


    Cheng Wei''s house opposite, obviously didn''t hear clearly.


    "What are you talking about? Can you speak louder, don''t feel like you''re not full, you feel weak when you listen!"


    Hearing this, Yan Jue''s delicate face immediately flushed.


    "Yes... I''m sorry!"


    This time, his voice was obviously much louder, but his face became even more ugly!


    He felt that he was so embarrassed that he actually apologized to the public, which made him lose face!


    There was silence in the communicator.


    Obviously, Cheng Wei''s family went to communicate with Ye Meng.


    After a few breaths, Cheng Wei''s voice came out again.


    "Listen to the opposite, let me teach...Student Ye Meng will tell you a word!"


    "Apologize, we don''t accept it, you wash your neck and wait for the comprehensive assessment!"


    When the voice came out, Yan Jue was stunned!


    At the same time, a feeling of aggrieved feeling instantly emerged from his heart.


    "I apologized, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 1965： The third subject, the beast assessment

    Yan Jue felt that he was wronged, so he apologized. Why didn''t Ye Meng forgive him?


    This makes no sense!


    I have to say that Yan Jue is really naive.


    In other words, he really thought that the entire Yuanhuang Continent would have to turn around him.


    The original Yan Jue was naturally not like that, at that time he was cowardly and taciturn.


    But since he got the ancient heritage, he started to swell!


    Always thinking that he would be the protagonist, everyone must surround him.


    The sudden richness made Yan Jue''s mentality completely unbalanced.


    Today, he has already fallen into this self-spiritual world and cannot extricate himself from it!


    As everyone knows, there are so many strange people and strangers on the Yuanhuang Continent.


    How old is he who has only acquired an ancient heritage?


    So Yan Jue, who had a twisted mind, hated Ye Meng even more.


    I can''t wait to tear Ye Meng to pieces immediately, so as to vent the suffocation in my heart.


    But he never thought, isn''t he all caused by himself?


    ...


    Blue College.


    Ye Meng ignored Yan Jue and waved to Cheng Wei''s house.


    Upon seeing this, Cheng Wei''s family immediately understood.


    The next moment, he took a step and shouted loudly.


    "The third session, the Beast Debating Assessment, open!"


    The sound fell, and the ladder slowly descended from the third floor of the trial tower.


    The candidates lined up, boarded the ladder, and entered the third floor of the trial tower.


    This round of assessment is similar to the pattern of Ye Meng''s freshman assessment.


    They are all distinguished from a group of elementary beasts, the exact type of elementary beast, and the elementary soul they possess, and so on.


    It''s just that the freshman assessment simply distinguishes the elementary beast from a hundred strange beasts.


    This time, it was a graduation assessment, so the difficulty was naturally different.


    Each examinee needs to find out the exact original beast among 10,000 virtual beasts.


    The assessment in this link does not calculate the assessment speed, but points based on the number of Yuan beasts.


    In other words, the greater the number of Yuanbeasts who can distinguish, the higher the score will naturally be.


    Of course, since it is an assessment, there is naturally a time limit.


    All candidates need to complete the assessment within two hours.


    Based on the grading standard of this link, naturally no trainee will finish the assessment in advance.


    After all, the accuracy and the number of beasts are the key, so the more time, the more beneficial it is for candidates.


    After entering the third floor, Ye Meng looked around randomly.


    The three-story building area is much smaller than the ground floor.


    However, the area of ??these three floors is still more than enough for graduate candidates!


    Moreover, the assessment is done with thoughts, and there will not be a large number of alien beasts occupying space.


    Therefore, the third floor looks very spacious at this time.


    "The assessment begins!"


    The assessment began without waiting too long.


    White light fell from the sky, covering all the candidates.


    In front of all the candidates, a dense group of phantom animals suddenly appeared.


    They need to distinguish the real elementary beast from 10,000 strange beasts within two hours, and the difficulty is not small.


    However, compared to Ye Meng''s hundred times the difficulty, these candidates are undoubtedly insignificant!


    Ye Meng needed to distinguish Yuan Beast among a million strange beasts.


    The base number is so huge, two hours, if you are an ordinary person, I am afraid it may not be too late to look at it carefully.


    Moreover, this link is not an assessment of the original soul matching, Ye Meng''s All Souls talent, there is no use.


    The assessment of Beast Beasts examines the actual Beast Beast knowledge without any water.

 Chapter 1966： This operation has never been seen in the ages

    "It''s another non-challenging assessment!"


    Ye Meng glanced casually, and shook his head with the countless strange beasts in front of him.


    Such an assessment may be as stressful for others.


    But for Ye Meng, it was a piece of cake.


    Not to mention his fiery eyes and golden aura, but with the countless collections of beasts in his mind, he can easily pass this round of assessment.


    It''s just that since he has participated, he will dominate the overall ranking again by the way, and set the record of the assessment to a level that can never be broken!


    While his thoughts flashed, Ye Meng quickly began to distinguish the alien beast.


    The part of defending the beast is to distinguish all the alien beasts.


    Then, classify the elementary beasts, such as fierce beasts, alien beasts, wild beasts, etc., and other beasts need to be classified one by one.


    Only by doing this can you get a high score.


    As for simply distinguishing the Yuan Beast, it can only guarantee that the students will barely pass the assessment. Don''t even think about the general ranking.


    Ye Meng''s goal is the overall ranking, naturally it is impossible to simply distinguish between Yuan Beasts.


    However, he has piercing eyes, and he can distinguish them very quickly.


    Almost a glance, hundreds of strange beasts have been classified one by one.


    The accuracy rate is 100% without any error.


    Time gradually passed, but no test taker turned in early.


    In this link, everyone is desperately trying to increase their assessment scores.


    After all, it is almost unique to only look at the knowledge of the beast and not the assessment of talent like this.


    I don''t know how long it took, when a bell rang on the third floor of the trial tower.


    "The assessment is over!"


    Immediately, the voice of Cheng Wei''s house came over.


    The next moment, the white light shrouded everyone, disappearing like a tide, revealing the appearance of the candidates.


    At this time, the looks of the candidates were different.


    Some were ecstatic, some were smiling, some were pounding their chests, their heads drooping and so on.


    Obviously, those candidates who were so happy felt that they were doing well in the exam.


    But those students who looked depressed felt that they were in big trouble this time.


    "Out of the examination room!"


    The voice of Cheng Wei''s house sounded again.


    After hearing the words, the candidates did not dare to neglect, and they filed out quickly.


    Ye Meng''s small figure also appeared in the team. Seeing his indifferent appearance, it seemed that he was doing well in the test.


    After getting off the ladder, the candidates gathered in their previous positions.


    Ye Yuzhu and Cheng Wei''s family hurriedly greeted them.


    "Little Meng, you have worked hard, please sit down and rest!"


    "Master, sit down for a while, the villain will arrange the score!"


    Hearing what the two said, Ye Meng sat down carelessly, and immediately shook his small hand and said milky voice.


    "Okay, go and do it yourself, my baby has a nap."


    With that said, Ye Meng closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    In the graduation assessment, if you can sleep on the spot, I am afraid that no second person can be found.


    When everyone saw this, naturally they all looked dumbfounded.


    However, for Ye Meng, no matter what he does now, others dare not say anything.


    Soon, the flattery sounded softly.


    "It''s the teacher, who can do it, and sleep soundly in the graduation assessment. This is a feat of eternity. There is no one in the past, and no one in the future. It is admirable!"


    "Sao Meng is Shao Meng. Even the way he sleeps makes people intoxicated and unable to extricate themselves!"


    Cheng Wei''s house and Ye Yuzhu both went to their own affairs after a flattering.

 Chapter 1967： Subjects that cannot be faked

    Cheng Wei''s family started to collect the scores, but Ye Yuzhu, holding the incense fan, gently fanned the wind for Ye Meng.


    After seeing the hot and sweaty other examinees all around, they all showed envy.


    This is really more maddening than people.


    Even Feng Hao, who had always been calm, was a little jealous of Ye Meng.


    You know, the sun over Yuanhuang Continent is not the sun in the Milky Way.


    The two are not at the same level at all. The sun here is not only harsh, but also extremely cruel.


    Here, the sun shines down, and there is a burning pain.


    If it weren''t for Yuan Xiu who were all present, their natural heat resistance was inherently higher than that of ordinary people, I am afraid that they would have been sun-dried long ago.


    Therefore, when everyone saw Ye Meng''s pleasant appearance, they were naturally envious to the extreme.


    After a while, the results of the Beast Beast assessment came out.


    Cheng Wei''s family turned his head and glanced at Ye Meng. Seeing that Ye Meng was still asleep, he stopped disturbing Ye Meng.


    Immediately, he took out the scorer and pressed it lightly.


    The next moment, the light curtain fell from the sky and fell down.


    When everyone saw this, they were all refreshed and stopped paying attention to Ye Meng.


    However, this time the Beast Debate Examination was really happy and sad.


    In the first two examinations, almost everyone in Canglan College passed the examination.


    However, this subject finally appeared, students who failed the assessment.


    There were roughly a dozen people, and within two hours, only forty or fifty strange beasts were distinguished, not reaching the minimum standard of sixty.


    These ten students froze for a moment, and couldn''t help crying.


    Failure to pass the examination means that they will not be able to graduate.


    However, fortunately, these students still have the opportunity to make up the exam.


    If it is a make-up exam, they still cannot pass the exam smoothly.


    Sorry, the college will not grant a diploma.


    Their four years have been wasted.


    The four crying students were quickly comforted by other candidates around.


    Many sentimental girls saw this scene with red eyes.


    Cheng Wei''s family is used to this scene. He ignored these frustrated candidates and quickly revealed the results.


    The results of Feng Hao, Jin Jinyuan, Lei Tianpeng, Gu Xiyu, and others are as stable as ever and once again ranked in the top ten.


    But Zou Gou is not as dazzling in this subject as the previous two subjects.


    In this subject, he deserves more than 80 points in a satisfactory manner, ranking 18th in the college.


    However, there is no alternative.


    Although Zou Gou received Ye Meng''s guidance, his foundation was very poor after all. In just one month, he couldn''t make progress against the heavens in defending the beast.


    Because, Bianju is not like others, it is a real test of subject knowledge and cannot take any shortcuts.


    Zou Gou was relieved after seeing his achievements.


    Soon, he secretly regretted it again.


    If he knows Ye Meng a little longer, he is sure to rush into the top ten of the academy.


    Of course, the most unexpected thing was Ye Meng, who still won the first place in the academy with a full score.


    The students present were already shocked and numb, and there was not much reaction to this.


    After the internal results of the college are ranked, it is the turn of the overall ranking!


    The overall ranking is the most exciting moment in the graduation assessment.


    "It''s going to be the total list!"


    All the students, one by one, the heart is lifted.


    For the students of Canglan Academy, they want to see Ye Meng once again, the scene of abuse of geniuses from other academies!

 Chapter 1968： Longcheng Ma Bokang

    The students of Canglan College are looking forward to it, and the students of Longcheng College are also looking forward to it.


    Even more than these two competitors, such as the Star Academy, academies that can threaten the status of the Blue Academy, are all looking forward to it.


    Debating the beast assessment, unlike other things, no matter what you are, it doesn''t matter what you are, or a thousand spirits.


    There is no use in this assessment.


    At this moment, what is tested is real memory.


    Therefore, the academic tyrants of various universities have already started gearing up, vowing to get Ye Meng off the top of the overall ranking.


    In fact, in Dragon City Academy, there have been people who seem to threaten Ye Meng.


    This person is not Yan Jue, not Yan Junling.


    But a student named Ma Bokang.


    Ma Bokang, the first student of Longcheng College.


    Although his talent or something, he was not as good as Yan Junling.


    On adventure, it is not as good as Yan Jue.


    But his strong foundation in each subject is extremely solid.


    This kind of person may not become a dazzling figure in Yuanhuang Continent in the future.


    But at least, they can occupy a place in the history of Yuanhuang Continent.


    Because, no matter where they are, they are as stable as old dogs and can''t fault them.


    But the Beast''s assessment relies on this basic knowledge of Yuanxiu, so Ma Bokang broke out in this round!


    He got an unprecedented score of 100 points in Dragon City Academy.


    At that time, when the score came out in the light curtain, the entire Dragon City Academy suddenly boiled.


    Except for Yan Jue''s unwilling face, twisting his head and sulking there.


    The rest, even the genius Yan Junling, applauded and congratulated Ma Bokang.


    Because this is the honor of the college.


    Yan Jue''s maverick behavior was naturally slandered by the students in secret.


    However, Yan Jue''s results are still very good. He took fourth place, second only to the top three Ma Bokang, Yan Junling, and Yue Xiao. It also made other students find the capital to laugh at him!


    At this time, the total list finally started slowly.


    No one cares about the students at the end of the list.


    Now, they just want to know who wins and loses in Dragon City Academy and Blue Academy!


    Ma Bokang VS Ye Meng, who is strong and who is weak!


    The list kept moving forward and soon reached the top ten rankings.


    When all the students saw this, their hearts were shaken.


    We are in the top ten, and we will soon see who is the top spot!


    From fourth to tenth in the overall ranking, there are still some old faces.


    Feng Hao, the fifth-year-old Blue Academy, once again missed the top three Dragon City goddess Yue Xiao.


    The rest were Yan Junling, Gu Xiyu and others ranked six to ten.


    Then came the third place!


    The third place candidate is Ma Bokang!


    Everyone in Longcheng Academy was shocked when they saw this.


    Then they couldn''t help but wipe their eyes.


    The next moment, a thought flashed through their minds.


    how can that be?


    How could Ma Bokang with 100 points come in third?


    Even Ma Bokang himself is somewhat unacceptable!


    He distinguished all the primitive beasts, and other strange beasts, fierce beasts and the like were also classified into categories.


    It stands to reason that no one can surpass him in such an assessment.


    But now, there are still people ahead of him?


    Also, two people?


    Ma Bokang was not convinced. He held his arms and stared at the light curtain, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth!


    "I want to see where it''s sacred, actually surpassing me in the Beast Debating Examination!"


    The voice fell, and the second-ranked name on the total list was also refreshed in front of everyone!

 Chapter 1969： Ye Meng is BUG

    Ma Bokang looked up at the light curtain with an unconvincing expression.


    At this moment, the second place name was slowly refreshed on the light curtain.


    Second place, Jialuo Academy, Nangongmo, the score of Bianju Branch: 100 points, the number of Bianju: 9,872.


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, Ma Bokang, who was originally unconvinced, couldn''t stop taking a breath.


    Nine thousand eight hundred and seventy-two!


    This number is nearly eight thousand more than him!


    His Ma Bokang only distinguished more than a thousand yuan beasts!


    And this Nangong Mo directly soared to more than nine thousand, infinitely close to ten thousand!


    Ma Bokang even suspected that if the assessment time were not limited, I am afraid this Nangong Mo would have directly distinguished 10,000 Yuan beasts!


    What a terrible background this is!


    Only people with basic knowledge and solid enough to guard against the sky can do it, right?


    At this moment, Ma Bokang was deeply impressed!


    Even if he had never heard of the name Nangong Mo before!


    Compared with Ma Bokang''s arrogance, there are some geniuses who are determined to win the Bianju assessment, but they question the achievements of this Nangongmo!


    Star Academy.


    The first genius of the college, Wei Li, had a gloomy face, staring at the three characters Nangong Mo in the light curtain!


    "Hateful, where did this Nangong Mo emerge from? If it weren''t for him, I would have been in the top ten of the total list!"


    Although Wei Li was the first genius of the Star Academy, he only ranked 11th in the overall ranking and failed to enter the top ten.


    This made him worry and unwilling to the extreme.


    If it were the second place, like Ma Bokang, it belongs to the category of normal results, and he has nothing to say!


    However, this Nangong Mo, the number of Beasts is directly close to 10,000, how can he not be suspicious?


    It''s just that Wei Li is rather gloomy, and the incident involving Yan Jue in Longcheng College who questioned Ye Meng has also been spread in various colleges!


    Therefore, Wei Lisheng suppressed the dissatisfaction in his heart.


    "Wait for the comprehensive examination. If Ben Shao doesn''t give you some color at that time, Ben Shao won''t be named Wei!"


    Wei Qi wiped a trace of cruelty.


    It is foreseeable that when the final subject is assessed, the situation of dragons and tigers will not be lost!


    There is Yan Jue in front and Wei Li in the back!


    I have to say that there are not a few people in this world who have small stomachs!


    After the second place in the overall ranking was refreshed, it was the first place next!


    As for the first candidate, there is no need to guess at all, besides Ye Meng, who else?


    Moreover, Ye Meng''s results, like the previous two subjects, belong to the BUG level.


    There is no way, no matter what the beast is not the beast, under the aura of Ye Meng''s fiery eyes.


    Does he still need to identify them one by one?


    What if the difficulty of his assessment has increased a hundred times?


    What if the number of yuan beasts reaches one million?


    Under the aura of fiery eyes and golden eyes, there is nothing to hide.


    The first place, Ye Meng, Canglan Academy, scores in the Department of Beasts: full marks, number of Beasts: one million.


    Seeing this result, not only the students and senior leaders of Canglan Academy, but also the people of other academies are all numb.


    This is so, it''s not an achievement that humans can achieve at all.


    Whether it''s Yuanxiu basic course or Yuanhun match, Ye Meng''s performance is the limit in the limit.


    In one sentence, you are a Tsinghua doctoral student who came to compare with our kindergarten children. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much?


    "The leader is really the leader, I admire the five-body cast!"


    Cheng Wei''s family sighed deeply, and he turned his head to look at Ye Meng as he moved his mind.


    Seeing Ye Meng, he was still lying on the chair and sleeping.


    "Huh...huh..."

 Chapter 1970： You are using power for personal gain

    Everyone watched Ye Meng soundlessly asleep, and a feeling of absurdity appeared in their hearts.


    Throughout the past and the present, which genius did not tremble in the graduation assessment, walking on thin ice, for fear that he might be accidentally stumbled?


    But Ye Meng was good, and he would fall asleep soundly here.


    Everyone had to admire him to the extreme.


    The total list is over, it''s almost time for the assessment of the fourth comprehensive subject, but Ye Meng still didn''t wake up.


    Cheng Wei''s family became a little embarrassed, he didn''t know whether he should wake Ye Meng.


    When he woke him up, it seemed that he disturbed the god''s sleep, and it seemed to be blasphemous.


    But if Ye Meng is allowed to continue to sleep, I am afraid that the assessment will be delayed again.


    This caused Cheng Wei''s family to be in a dilemma for a while.


    "Fine, wait a moment, even if you are punished by the Education Association, you can''t disturb the leader!"


    After hesitating, Cheng Wei''s family gritted their teeth and made a choice.


    To him, Ye Meng puts the top priority. As for the rules of the Education Association, he can only stand aside.


    However, some of the candidates quit.


    Seeing that the assessment time is approaching, the Cheng Wei''s family is still like a pug, carefully blocking the sun for Ye Meng, without the slightest intention of considering the assessment.


    Among the crowd, Gu Xiyu couldn''t help but stand up.


    "This instructor, why don''t you open the Yuanshen Tower? Do you want to delay everyone''s assessment?"


    Gu Xiyu was very angry because he knew that Cheng Wei''s family had not opened the Yuanshen Pagoda for a long time, just to wait for Ye Meng to wake up.


    His behavior is simply using power for personal gain.


    "This classmate, do you have any objections?"


    Cheng Wei''s family heard the words and replied coldly.


    After speaking, he quickly turned his head and glanced at Ye Meng.


    He was slightly relieved when he saw that Ye Meng was still asleep and he hadn''t bothered him.


    "Don''t dare, you are the invigilator, I am just a small candidate, how dare to question you!"


    Gu Xiyu is also not good at stubborn, neither yin nor yang replied.


    Immediately afterwards, he changed the conversation and continued.


    "However, fairness is in the hearts of the people, what everyone thinks in their hearts, and whether your behavior is in compliance with the rules, you should know best!"


    I have to say that Gu Xiyu''s words are still somewhat level.


    He did not directly tear his face with Cheng Wei''s family, but tried to pull the other candidates present and stand in the same camp with him.


    Several other invigilators heard the words, their faces all gloomy.


    They were not dissatisfied with Gu Xiyu, but rather annoyed by Cheng Wei''s behavior.


    Previously, Cheng Wei''s family continued to fawn and greet Ye Meng, which made them look down on it.


    Now that Cheng Wei''s family is suspected of using power for personal gain, these invigilators feel that it is necessary to have a good talk with Cheng Wei''s family.


    "Teacher Cheng, the time is almost up, the soul tower can be opened!"


    Talking about the handrails arranged by the Education Association for Cheng Wei''s house, and Zhang Zhong, who is also a senior tutor.


    Zhang Zhong is quite capable and is well-known in the Education Association for his outstanding ability to do things.


    It''s just that he has just entered the age of his establishment, and in terms of qualifications, he is much inferior to that of Cheng Wei''s and others.


    Therefore, the Education Association will often assign him to senior tutors with old qualifications as deputy.


    It is precisely because of this that Zhang Zhong is already very dissatisfied with Cheng Wei''s family.


    Now, Cheng Wei''s family is blatantly using power for personal gain, which makes Zhang Zhong suddenly unable to restrain.

 Chapter 1971： The so-called comprehensive assessment

    "hold on!"


    Cheng Wei''s family ignored Zhang Zhong and replied coldly.


    Zhang Zhong has always had some thoughts, he knows best.


    Don''t you just want to replace yourself.


    Therefore, Cheng Wei''s family did not show the other side a good look.


    Anyway, he has decided, and after this assessment is over, he will resign from the Education Association.


    Then follow Ye Meng''s body and listen to God''s guidance.


    "Okay, you are the chief invigilator, you have the final say!"


    Zhang Zhong smiled faintly upon hearing this.


    "However, I will report all this to the Association. Mentor Cheng had better be mentally prepared!"


    Zhang Zhong''s words are full of threats.


    When Gu Xiyu on the side heard this, she suddenly seemed to drink a glass of ice water in the dog days, and she was so refreshed.


    "Or this tutor is fair and just, should I have a good relationship with him?"


    Gu Xiyu quickly figured it out.


    After graduating, his biggest wish was to enter the Education Association.


    If he can build a relationship with the mentor of the association, it will undoubtedly help him a lot in his future after graduation.


    With her thoughts flashing, Gu Xiyu made a decision.


    "When I am waiting for the assessment, I will find an opportunity to contact this instructor, and I will assume that I am prepared!"


    The invigilator will also participate in the assessment of comprehensive subjects.


    This is to prevent any accidents to the candidates and the instructor will help them in time.


    Secondly, it is between life colleges, because of the fierce competition, what will each other use to abuse their competitors, or maliciously ambush competitors and so on.


    Gu Xiyu is a senior in the fourth grade, and I don¡¯t know how many times I have read the impact records of various subjects in the past.


    So he naturally knows the assessment process.


    Cheng Wei''s family secretly became anxious, and there were about five minutes left before the final opening time of the Yuanshen Tower was reached.


    Once this time has passed, the invigilator will not open the Yuanshen Tower.


    The other invigilators will have the right to temporarily take over all the powers of the chief invigilator.


    This is a rule set by the Education Association to prevent someone from abusing their power, and Cheng Wei''s family can''t resist.


    Seeing the anxious look on Cheng Wei''s face, the corners of Zhang Zhong''s mouth couldn''t help smearing a smug smile.


    He is now anxious that this candidate named Ye Meng will continue to sleep, and it is best to sleep directly beyond the final opening time of the Yuanshen Tower set by the association.


    In this way, he can justifiably take over all rights of Cheng Wei''s house.


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    On the light curtain suspended in the void, the total list has disappeared, replaced by a map-like thing.


    At this time, many light spots on the map are already lit.


    These light spots have different colors and look quite eye-catching.


    "Tutor, don''t you open the Yuanshen Tower? Other academies have already entered. If we don''t enter again, then the resource-rich base will be robbed!"


    Gu Xiyu''s voice rang.


    The highlights on the map represent the various colleges.


    And this last subject comprehensive assessment is not a way of doing it alone. It requires academies as a unit to compete with each other. In the end, which college can still occupy the city wall in the center of the map at the end of the assessment will be the first place in the assessment. .


    Therefore, if you first enter the map and seize the resource-rich base, you will naturally have an advantage at the beginning.


    Even the academy with the strongest base often gets the last laugh.


    Because this final assessment is to a large extent focused on the rational use of resources.


    Because of this, a base that starts with strong resources will naturally far exceed a base with weak resources.

 Chapter 1972： Split

    "Dear students, we must not wait aimlessly anymore. The graduation assessment is related to our future, and we cannot be silent!"


    As Gu Xiyu spoke, she turned around and said loudly to the candidates.


    He wants to encourage the candidates present to force the invigilator to open the Yuanshen Tower.


    Now Canglan Academy is already behind other academies, if the soul tower is not opened again.


    At that time, I''m afraid they won''t even be able to drink the soup.


    In the unlikely event that their start falls on the most barren base, the final result will definitely not be much better.


    This is related to the future of his Gu Xiyu, and he can''t just ignore it.


    "This kid has a future!"


    Zhang Zhong on the side glanced at Gu Xiyu, and secretly praised him.


    As the deputy of Cheng Wei''s family, he could not show up for many things, but Gu Xiyu was different. He was an examinee.


    For the candidates'' interests, even if they are hard-working tutors, the Education Association will not say much.


    Especially when Cheng Wei''s family did not comply with the rules, Gu Xiyu''s move was not only correct, but also meritorious.


    "My classmates, are you willing to fall behind in the assessment?"


    Gu Xiyu kept bewitching the candidates.


    When all the examinees heard the words, many people''s faces were immediately moved.


    After all, people are selfish creatures, and once their own interests are involved, I am afraid no one can calm down.


    When Gu Xiyu saw this, she felt a little smug in her heart.


    He knew that what he said had worked.


    Now he only needs to strike while the iron is hot, and he can instigate all the candidates and force the invigilator to open the Yuanshen Tower.


    In this way, he can justly become the leader of the candidates and lead them to participate in the comprehensive assessment.


    You know, the personal ratings that leaders and non-leaderships ultimately get are far apart.


    "Yes, I can''t wait anymore!"


    "I just want to graduate well and don''t want to participate in any intrigue, but the opening time of the Yuanshen Tower is related to our final results, so I support Yu Shao!"


    "Yes, support Yu Shao, we can''t let everyone be at a disadvantage from the beginning just because of one person, it''s too bad for the assessment!"


    "Well said, this is a team assessment. No genius can be above the team. It is still a little knowledge of the general!"


    The candidates were silent for a moment, but when they discovered that the best bases had been divided among the Dragon City Academy, the Star Academy, and the Gallo Academy, they couldn''t help it!


    Immediately, two-thirds of the candidates stood up and walked to Gu Xiyu''s side.


    The remaining one-third of the candidates did not move, and most of these people were girls.


    The only remaining male candidates were Feng Hao, Jin Jinyuan, Lei Tianpeng, and Zou Gou.


    Zou Gou is because he is Ye Meng''s number one running dog, naturally it is impossible to take down the stage.


    However, Jin Ziyuan and Lei Tianpeng have always looked forward to Feng Hao''s horse, and Feng Hao did not move. Of course, they would not express their opinions easily.


    As for the other candidates, all female students.


    Ahem, for these female students, they don''t think so much.


    They only know that they support Ye Meng, and they don''t care about the others.


    Suddenly, candidates from Canglan Academy split into two camps.


    Upon seeing this, the senior officials of the college turned gloomy.


    This scene has never appeared in the history of Canglan Academy.


    This is definitely a scandal of the college!


    The biggest scandal in thousands of years!

 Chapter 1973： Woke up, he woke up

    Although the matter was caused by Ye Meng, if it weren''t for him to fall asleep, nothing like this would happen.


    But the senior officials of the academy did not blame Ye Meng.


    Instead, they complained that Cheng Wei''s family had come, and they felt that Cheng Wei''s family had not fulfilled their duties as an invigilator.


    He should wake Ye Meng and then open the Yuanshen Tower at the prescribed time.


    After all, waking Ye Meng is not a serious crime, but Cheng Wei''s family as the invigilator allows Ye Meng to stay asleep, which is simply absurd!


    Even some senior academies thought of conspiracy theories.


    He felt that Cheng Wei''s family might have done it deliberately in order to suppress Blue Academy.


    As for the previous appearances of Cheng Wei''s family in favor of Ye Meng, they were all pretended by him.


    I have to say that the imagination of this senior is quite rich.


    "It''s still half a minute. It seems that our little classmates still can''t wake up, Teacher Cheng, are you ready for the transfer of rights?"


    Zhang Zhong glanced at the timer and couldn''t help but smile.


    He felt that he had the chance to win, and in only half a minute, I am afraid that Cheng Wei''s house would not be able to make any waves.


    When Cheng Wei''s family heard the words, he felt annoyed.


    As soon as he thought of retorting, he heard a childish voice of milk and milk in his ears.


    "Huh? What''s the matter? Haven''t the assessment started yet?"


    Hearing this voice, Cheng Wei''s family felt relieved.


    Immediately, a relieved smile appeared on his face.


    "Teach...Ye Meng, you wake up, I will open the Yuanshen Pagoda!"


    With that said, Cheng Wei''s family could not wait to take out the Yuan Qi wheel key, and then pressed it violently.


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Zhong, who was opposite, almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    This Nima, he thought that seizing power was a certainty, who wanted Ye Meng to wake up at this last moment!


    Okay, don''t say anything now, it''s really an empty basket!


    Gu Xiyu was also a little dazed. He looked at Ye Meng in a daze, and suddenly said something in his mouth.


    "How can you wake up?"


    This question is unreasonable, and even makes people laugh.


    "Why can''t my baby wake up? If I have enough sleep, I will wake up naturally. My baby found out that you are really bad in IQ!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, and said with milk.


    After Gu Xiyu heard it, she felt qi and blood surge and almost burped directly!


    Hum!


    At this moment, a portal in the void suddenly descended!


    This is the gate to enter the Yuanshen Tower, as long as you enter it, you can instantly be transmitted to the evaluation map of the Yuanshen Tower, which is amazing.


    "Is this the primordial tower? It looks a little doorway!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said.


    "Then go in... Hey, wait, why are you divided into two teams?"


    Just when Ye Meng was about to take a step, he suddenly discovered that the candidates were actually divided into two distinct camps.


    "How is this going?"


    Ye Meng turned his head and asked at Cheng Wei''s house.


    Cheng Wei''s family heard this and briefly explained what had just happened.


    "This baby is just a night''s sleep. Someone borrows questions to make trouble?"


    "Okay, now that you have all made your choice, the baby won''t bother you!"


    "Let''s do it, split into two teams, each playing its own...if you are willing to be with this baby, all stand over!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he was furious, and a trace of dissatisfaction was wiped across his small face.


    Since these candidates who support Gu Xiyu don''t even have this patience, there is no need to follow him.

 Chapter 1974： Follow Ye Meng to have meat

    Zou Gou stood directly behind Ye Meng without hesitation, with a proud look on his face.


    Follow Young Master Ye, there is meat to eat, you stupid ordinary people, you will regret it soon!


    "have a future!"


    Upon seeing this, Cheng Wei''s family nodded secretly.


    Immediately, Yingying Yanyan''s voice sounded.


    "Little Meng, let''s be with you!"


    "Yeah, following Meng Shao, we are at ease. Unlike some people, who have no ability, but they still want to be the leader, I am!"


    "My old lady only recognizes Meng Shao, not wild dogs!"


    "I am Meng Shao Nao Fan, you bite me, hum!"


    Yingying Yanyan had no suspense, all stood behind Ye Meng.


    This caused some self-reliant handsome boys in the college to feel sad.


    Their dignified elder brother is not even more charming than a kid?


    God knows these brain-dead women, what are they coveting that kid?


    Does his thing work?


    The jealous boy thought of it maliciously.


    Gu Xiyu''s expression became even more somber, he was scolded as a wild dog by these crazy women.


    Fortunately, he was still the idol of the college!


    Since Ye Meng appeared, he found that his little white face was completely overwhelmed in the academy!


    Almost all girls dislike his mother.


    That''s right, you read that right, girls think they are fucking!


    "Very good, you are all good, my baby is very satisfied!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    This group of young ladies are quite discerning, knowing that there is meat to eat with this baby!


    However, to Ye Meng''s surprise, Feng Hao, Jin Jinyuan, and Lei Tianpeng also stood up.


    "Meng Shao Yemeng, let me take it seriously. From today onwards, the Fourth Young Master of the Wind and Clouds will regard you as the head of your horse. You said to go east, we will never go west!"


    It was Feng Hao who was talking, with a faint smile on his face, but his eyes were full of worship.


    Obviously, Ye Meng''s results in the previous three rounds of assessments completely convinced this arrogant genius.


    As for Jin Ziyuan and Lei Tianpeng, although they looked slightly unwilling, they didn''t say much.


    Anyway, they are used to it, what Feng Hao said, they are what.


    Feng Hao is willing to be Ye Meng''s younger brother, then they are Ye Meng''s younger brother, there is no way!


    "You are not bad too, you have a lot more prospects than those guys!"


    Ye Meng nodded, milking said.


    At this time, Cheng Wei''s family also turned to look at Zhang Zhong.


    "Tutor Zhang, you have also seen that, now the candidates of Blue Academy are divided into two camps. In this case, it is better for you and me to lead a team, how about?"


    When Zhang Zhong heard the words, he was slightly taken aback.


    Immediately, he was overjoyed.


    "you sure?"


    According to the original rules, the deputy is not qualified to lead the team.


    Even if the college where they invigilated the exam was the first in comprehensive subject assessment, 90% of the benefits would go to the chief invigilator.


    The remaining instructors can only drink some soup.


    But now, Cheng Wei is willing to let him lead a team.


    For him, this is undoubtedly a pie falling from the sky.


    You know, as long as he leads the team to win the first place, you don''t even need to be the first, even if it''s only the top ten.


    The benefits obtained in the end are far higher than those of ordinary mentors.


    So, how can this not make Zhang Zhong feel ecstatic.


    "I''ll teach...Student Ye Meng''s team, you bring that thing to the team, it''s settled!"


    Upon seeing this, Cheng Wei''s family said quickly.


    He hated Gu Xiyu who was making troubles. In his words, he didn''t care about his identity, so he called Gu Xiyu that thing.


    After speaking, he turned his head and looked at Ye Meng cautiously.


    Ye Meng nodded, then waved his hand.


    "Go, enter the tower!"

 Chapter 1975： On the importance of base

    The comprehensive assessment can be called a chaos with the college as a unit.


    At the beginning of the map, more than one hundred bases will be refreshed.


    These bases have different resources.


    Some bases are extremely rich, allowing candidates to quickly arm themselves, thereby occupying an absolute advantage.


    Some bases are extremely barren.


    For all examinees, naturally they do not want their college to occupy a barren base.


    Because it means that they will be at an absolute disadvantage from the beginning.


    Throughout the history of Yuanhuang Continent, there has never been an academy occupying a barren resource base, the last laugh.


    Generally, those who win the final victory are mostly academies that grabbed the rich resource base at the beginning.


    The remaining small part can be called a counterattack battle.


    These colleges, basically, occupy the base of medium resources.


    Therefore, it is extremely important to start a good base.


    This is also the reason why Gu Xiyu''s slight encouragement, two-thirds of the candidates all support him.


    At this time, several minutes had passed since the opening time of the Yuanshen Tower.


    Those bases with rich resources were all divided up by other colleges.


    Like Longcheng College, Tianxing College, and Jialuo College, they all directly seized one of the four richest bases.


    The remaining richest base was occupied by Gunan College, which was ranked in the forefront.


    This directly made the morale of Gunan College up and down, and everyone was excited.


    According to the rankings of previous assessments, the comprehensive subject assessments are basically the stages of the four top academies, Canglan, Dragon City, Sky Star, and Jia Luo.


    This time, Gunan College was lucky to pick up a rich base for nothing, which also made the ambitions of Gunan College''s candidates to lead the team inflated.


    Most of the remaining medium resource bases are divided up by first-line colleges.


    When Ye Meng led everyone into the Yuanshen Tower, only a few extremely barren bases remained on the map, which had not yet been occupied.


    "Young Master Ye, which base do we choose?"


    Zou Gou glanced at the virtual map and couldn''t help asking.


    Currently, there are about a dozen bases left on the map.


    Although these bases are all barren bases, even they are barren bases.


    The base above Ye Meng and the others obviously had more resources than other bases.


    "Master, should we choose the pit valley base above?"


    Instructor Cheng Weijia also spoke.


    Although the pit valley base is barren, at least it has a good location, surrounded by mountains and easy to defend.


    If they occupy the pit valley base, relying on the advantage of the terrain, they may be able to barely get through the most difficult early stage.


    Ye Meng didn''t have too many requirements for the base.


    When he saw Cheng Wei''s suggestion, he waved his hand and said milkyly.


    "All right, it''s the pit valley base!"


    Everyone was relieved after hearing the words.


    If you can occupy the pit valley base, it would be a great fortune in misfortune.


    It''s better than those plain bases in the Four Wars.


    But unfortunately, before Ye Meng and others had time to act, they saw a wave of light spots on the map, already heading towards the pit valley base.


    Looking at the color of the light spots, this group of people is surprisingly Gu Xiyu and others from the Blue Academy.


    The light spot representing Canglan Academy is sky blue.


    Therefore, Ye Meng and others can tell who these people are at a glance.


    "Nima, one step too late!"


    Seeing this, Zou Gou couldn''t help but cursed.

 Chapter 1976： Hell start

    The occupation of the pit valley base made Zou Gou and others very dissatisfied.


    However, their dissatisfaction returned to their dissatisfaction, but they couldn''t do anything to Gu Xiyu and others.


    After all, both parties belong to the same college.


    Can''t kill each other!


    "Forget it, isn''t it just a base? Just find one!"


    Ye Meng didn''t care, what kind of base was the same to him.


    "Just this one!"


    While speaking, Ye Meng walked towards the left.


    According to the display on the map, there is also a base not far from the left.


    However, the geographical location of this base is relatively poor.


    Belonging to the plains base, the four have no danger to defend.


    Moreover, in the four directions of the base, each has strong enemies on its side.


    Dongbao, Panshi, and Xiaohu three first-tier colleges, and a second-tier Langu college.


    It is necessary to talk about the rules of comprehensive assessment here.


    After all candidates enter the Yuanshen Tower, the Yuanshen Tower will automatically adjust the data of all candidates to be exactly the same.


    In other words, here, there is no difference between the soul, soul, and even the skills, cultivation level, etc. that the examinee has.


    To explain it in a game, it is equivalent to that all candidates are first-level trumpets.


    In the early stage of the assessment, candidates need to occupy the base, obtain resources, and even upgrade.


    Then, open the gap between each other.


    During this period, small-scale battles will be launched between various colleges to interfere with the development of other colleges.


    In all, this comprehensive assessment is tantamount to a comprehensive game of strategy + role playing + competition.


    Therefore, resources are extremely important!


    Of course, even if the Yuanshen Pagoda adjusted Ye Meng''s cultivation to be the same as other candidates.


    But Ye Meng still didn''t care, these things are all pediatrics!


    He has a god-level bear child system, afraid of a ball!


    After entering the base with everyone.


    Ye Meng turned to Zou Gou, and said something with the voice of milk.


    "After a while, pick out each of the resources you get and send it to this baby!"


    "Yes, Master Ye!"


    Zou Gou didn''t ask much, so he nodded in response.


    Soon, he and Feng Hao and others began to arrange students and pick up resources everywhere.


    There are four types of resources: Yuanyu, Gangshi, Litie, and Pyrite.


    Among them, Yuan Yu needless to say, it is for the candidates to improve their cultivation.


    Gang stones are used to build defensive walls for the base, and they are also very important.


    Because, on the map, there are not only other colleges, but also ferocious beasts.


    Today, the candidates only have the initial data, which is equivalent to the Yuanxiu apprentice realm, and naturally they are not the opponent of Yuanbeast.


    Litie is specially used for casting talents for candidates, which is also very important.


    The last pith wood is used to build the base building.


    After all, this assessment, but a protracted battle, is not so simple that it can be completed.


    Therefore, the Education Association will use the Yuanshen Tower, this kind of fetish.


    You know, the time ratio between the Yuanshen Tower and the outside world is not the same.


    In the Yuanshen Pagoda, after a year, only a short hour passed by the outside world.


    Seeing the time ratio, everyone should know that this is a protracted war that will take at least a few years.


    In fact, the same is true. The Education Association has customized this assessment for six hours.


    Converted into the time in the Yuanshen Tower, it is six years.


    Therefore, the base building is essential, at least, a place for people to rest and stay must be built.

 Chapter 1977： The slave is called Feiyue

    Ye Meng''s start difficulty was quite difficult, and it could be said that they had reached the **** level.


    In the past, such a difficult start would often kneel in one round.


    In other words, they are likely to be unable to withstand the first wave of attacks from other academies or Yuan Beasts, and they will be completely eliminated.


    But now, with Ye Meng here, nothing seems to be a problem.


    None of the other candidates present had any complaints.


    Since they all chose to follow Ye Meng, naturally they would not hold grudges because of the difficulty of the start.


    Therefore, these girls, under the arrangements of Zou Gou, Feng Hao and others, began to collect resources.


    Because it was a virtual war, the girls who were present at the apprentice level of Yuanxiu could easily mine resources such as Yuanyu.


    After all, the purpose of the assessment is to allow students to grow quickly in this cruel virtual war.


    Instead of letting them experience the taste of hard work.


    Therefore, any student can easily mine and carry all the resources.


    In the base, petite girls can be seen everywhere, carrying huge trees and boulders, flying back and forth.


    "Little Meng, the Yuanyu you want!"


    A girl with a fiery figure and a typical childlike face, holding Yuan Yu, ran to Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth when he heard the words.


    "This is Yuanyu Mine?"


    Naturally, all those mined now are yuan jade mines, which are raw ore that has not been processed, and there are still some differences from the finished yuan jade that is commonly used in the Yuanhuang Continent.


    The girl nodded, and a soothing voice came from her mouth.


    "It''s the Yuan Jade Mine. It''s a pity that there are only low-level Yuan Jade mines near the base we occupy. The mines that are mined are not of high quality!"


    The Yuan Jade Mine on the map is divided into four levels.


    They are low level, intermediate level, high level and top level.


    Simple and clear, at a glance!


    "The low-level is the low-level, it doesn''t matter!"


    Ye Meng waved her small hand, and the milky voice replied.


    As he spoke, he reached out and took the Yuan Jade Mine from the girl.


    "By the way, this little sister, what do you call it!"


    Ye Meng asked casually while checking the Yuanyu Mine.


    When the girl heard the words, her heart was overjoyed and her eyes narrowed.


    "Little Meng, the slave is called Feiyue."


    "That''s a good name, Miss Feiyue, well, it sounds good!"


    Ye Meng said with a smile after hearing it.


    At the same time, the Yuan Yu in his hand disappeared out of thin air with a brush.


    Feiyue couldn''t stop her eyes widening when she saw this scene, with an incredible look.


    You know, in the Primordial God Pagoda, anything like a vitality bag is forbidden.


    Therefore, Ye Meng let Yuanyu Mine disappear out of thin air, which really shocked Feiyue.


    "Moe... Meng Shao, you... how did you do it?"


    Feiyue''s little face was full of shocked expressions, and she stammered.


    After Ye Meng heard it, he raised his head and said milky voice.


    "This baby''s methods are not comparable to ordinary people. These are all trivial!"


    "Amazing!"


    Feiyue''s eyes showed a look of worship.


    In fact, she is also a big fan of Ye Meng.


    Although she knew that Ye Meng had always been magical, she had never heard of the method that she could still use the vitality bag after evading the detection of Yuanshen Tower.


    Well, this girl naively thought that Ye Meng was using a vitality bag.


    But in fact, Ye Meng was planning to do something big!


    He wants to use the copycat baby talent, copycat yuan jade ore!

 Chapter 1978： This is the supernatural power of this baby

    The base resources are scarce? Are all kinds of mines low-level mines? Is the quality of various resources low?


    None of this is a problem, because Ye Meng has a talent for copycat babies.


    Regardless of your rich base, top resources.


    In front of Ye Meng''s copycat baby talent, all of them didn''t look enough.


    Believe it or not, Ye Meng can turn the so-called rich base into a joke every minute?


    So, after a while, when Ye Meng waved his wrist.


    A pile of yuan jade ore appeared like a hill!


    Such a huge pile of yuan jade ore fell from the sky, and the ground that hit it directly trembled.


    All the busy candidates in the room staggered, and after turning their heads to take a look, they were so dumbfounded!


    Feiyue''s girl hugged Ye Meng in shock, and wanted to run away in embarrassment.


    "This young lady has a good heart!"


    Ye Meng twisted his body and slid down from Feiyue''s arms.


    A person who could not forget to hug him and escape with him in a critical moment would naturally not be bad.


    Therefore, Ye Meng had secretly remembered this scarlet moon.


    At this time, the candidates all around finally reacted.


    The next moment, the exclamation suddenly sounded, one after another, one after another.


    "Gosh, what''s the situation?"


    "Yuanyu, they are all Yuanyu mines, a lot!"


    "Isn''t my old lady dreaming? Where are so many yuan jade mines?"


    "Even the gods are helping us to drop such diverse jade mines out of thin air?"


    All the candidates who didn''t know about it thought it was the help of gods, and they were all very excited.


    But Feiyue didn''t think so, her eyes widened, staring at Ye Meng.


    "Little Meng, did you get these ores?"


    "Yes, this baby did it!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Meng waved his hand casually.


    Some ore, he just copied it at random for a while.


    There is still a lot of inventory in the system warehouse!


    "Miss Feiyue, calm down, calm down!"


    Ye Meng said, slid and jumped onto the pile of Yuanyu Mine.


    In the next moment, his childish voice of milk and milk spread throughout the base.


    "Everyone be quiet!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s voice, everyone closed their mouths and looked up at him!


    "Since everyone is willing to follow this baby, this baby will naturally not treat you badly."


    "These yuan jade mines, there are so many babies!"


    "Also, hurry up and bring all the quarry ore, iron ore, and marrow ore that you have mined. This baby will show you what is called a great supernatural power!"


    The childish voice of Ye Meng''s milky voice came from afar.


    The crowd heard it as if in a dream, and couldn''t believe that this mountain-like yuan jade mine was actually made by Ye Meng.


    Cheng Wei''s family, who was discussing defensive strategies with Zou Gou, Feng Hao, and others, immediately communicated after hearing Ye Meng''s words and fell to his knees.


    He was excited and frantic.


    "I know, I know, the leader is the **** of Yuanhuang, he has great magical powers and is omnipotent!"


    "Long live the leader, long live the Ye Meng God Sect!"


    The fanatical roar of Cheng Wei''s family rang.


    When everyone saw it, although they felt absurd, no one laughed at Cheng Wei''s family.


    At this time, a few more girls took the Gangshi Mine, Li Iron Mine, and Pulp Mine, and walked quickly towards the mine.


    After Ye Meng saw it, with a wave of his wrist, the ore automatically fell into his hand.


    Everyone was dazzled and stunned.


    Such methods are unheard of.


    Starting with the ore, Ye Meng immediately began to copycat.

 Chapter 1979： Exterminate the Blue Academy

    Only a moment later, Ye Meng waved his hand again and again.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Three hill-like piles of gongstone ore, iron ore pile, and pith ore pile, immediately fell from the sky and fell down.


    The huge shock wave shook the ground for a while.


    But at this time, no one cares about these anymore.


    They all looked at the three huge mine piles in amazement, and their mouths began to tremble.


    No way, this scene is too shocking.


    "Long live the leader, long live the Ye Meng God Sect!"


    Witnessing an almost miraculous scene with his own eyes, Cheng Wei''s family became more and more enthusiastic.


    His voice was hoarse, but it still didn''t stop.


    This time, no one felt that Cheng Wei''s behavior was absurd.


    In everyone''s hearts, they couldn''t help but feel the same as Cheng Wei''s house.


    That is, Ye Meng is a god.


    He is the **** of Yuanhuang, no one can match!


    In the next moment, everyone kneeled down involuntarily.


    Everyone follows Cheng Wei''s family!


    "Long live the leader, long live the Ye Meng God Sect!"


    Suddenly, the slogan sounded loudly, with shocking momentum.


    From Ye Meng and others, the students of Langu College in the nearest ancient forest base heard the slogans faintly.


    "What sound is this?"


    "I don''t know, I can''t hear you clearly, it''s probably Yuan Beast''s roar!"


    "Bullshit, this is clearly a human voice, I guess which college it is, let''s mobilize before the war!"


    "It makes sense, so to speak, the academy might attack in a while!"


    The students of Langu College suddenly became alert.


    Their base and geographical location are not too good, and their resources are average.


    Therefore, these students have a stronger sense of crisis.


    Li Long, the leader of the academy, frowned, feeling a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    "My fellow students, I don''t think we can just wait and die like this. This base has very few resources and is not enough for us to use!"


    "Moreover, I estimate that there will be an academy soon, and a small-scale battle will begin!"


    "At that time, we who lack resources may not be able to withstand the invasion of other colleges."


    "So, I decided to launch an attack on the nearby wasteland base to **** their resources. What do you think?"


    The wasteland base in Li Long''s mouth is exactly where Ye Meng and the others are located.


    Although, everyone at Langu College knows that those occupying the wasteland base are students from the top college Blue College.


    However, in this assessment, everyone is on the same starting line.


    Therefore, even if it is the Blue Academy, they may not be the opponents of the Langu Academy if they have a bad start.


    Therefore, after hearing Li Long''s proposal, the students of Zhonglangu College suddenly applauded.


    "Destroy the wasteland base and let the Blue Academy collapse!"


    "Yes, Blue Academy is the top academy. If we can destroy them in a single battle, we will be left in the history!"


    "Everyone''s initial data is the same, and the resources of the Wasteland Base are worse than ours. Even if the opponent is the Blue Academy, isn''t it the same abuse by us?"


    "Destroy the wasteland base, so that we can open up the two bases, let us occupy the strategic depth!"


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Li Long nodded in satisfaction.


    What is most afraid of in a team battle is disagreement. The students present now almost all support his strategy.


    This made Li Long more confident in his heart.


    "In that case, separate half of them and go with me to destroy the Blue Academy!"

 Chapter 1980： Yemeng, long live

    In the wasteland base, Ye Meng and others, naturally did not know that the people from Langu College had already targeted them.


    The students of Canglan Academy at this time still worshiped Ye Meng enthusiastically.


    Words such as Ye Meng God Sect and Ye Meng leader are endless.


    "It seems that everyone is very interested in the religion of God!"


    "In this case, that baby has officially established Ye Meng''s God Teaching!"


    "This first leader will naturally be taken by this baby. Old man Cheng, you will be the evangelist of the religion."


    "Zou Gou, you come to serve as the emissary of the escort. If anyone else wants to join the religious sect, please go to Old Man Cheng to sign up!"


    Ye Meng said, jumping off the mine.


    Everyone was full of enthusiasm at this time, and when they heard that they could join Ye Meng''s sect, they would not neglect, and they surrounded Cheng Wei''s house.


    "Everyone, don''t squeeze, I will register for you!"


    Seeing Ye Meng finally confessed to the religion, Cheng Wei Jiale couldn''t close her mouth.


    Especially Ye Meng, arranging him as the evangelist, filled his heart with a sense of sacredness.


    "Ye... Meng Shao, do you think we can join the cult as well?"


    Feng Hao walked over with Jin Jinyuan and Lei Tianpeng.


    Now, not only Feng Hao, but also Jin Jinyuan and Lei Tianpeng, who had originally disapproved of Ye Meng, had deeply admired Ye Meng.


    No way, who told me that the scene where Ye Meng made a pile of ore out of thin air was so shocking.


    As a result, the well-informed Feng Hao trio felt that Ye Meng must be the **** of Yuanhuang.


    "Ok, Ok!"


    "The three of you, just serve as the protector of the religion!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand upon hearing the words.


    For some people who wanted to join the religious cult, he was always willing to come, and then he worked out the position of protector.


    Soon, Cheng Wei''s house was done.


    Among the students present, all the students who did not pull joined the cult.


    Calculating the number of people, except for Ye Meng, the cult has grown to 35 people.


    "Master, since the religious religion has been established, do you think you can create a teaching position temporarily?"


    Cheng Wei''s family asked Ye Meng with a smile on his face, his eyes were full of expectation.


    Since it is a religious religion, of course the more decent it is, the better!


    "It makes sense, let this baby think about it!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger teeth when she heard the words, nodded and said.


    Immediately, he began to ponder.


    "The position in the teaching position should be arranged according to the two envoys, the four guardians, the six kings, and the eight attendants!"


    "Miao, Miao, the leader is really a god, and in a few words, he created such a position like no one before and no one to come after. The subordinates really admire the five bodies!"


    After Cheng Wei''s family listened, he sighed wildly.


    The surrounding Feng Hao and others also nodded secretly.


    Although these positions sounded a little unconsciously, they did give them a powerful feeling.


    "The two envoys will be held by Old Man Cheng, Zou Gou, and Feng Hao, the four guardians of the law, as the three of them. There is another vacancy!"


    "The remaining Six King Kong, Zou Gou, you can arrange it, and whoever is suitable will be the Six King Kong."


    "As for Ba Shi Ji, let''s tentatively set a Fei Yue, and the rest of this baby will look for it slowly."


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and determined everyone''s position.


    "Master, I don''t know what kind of authority does this servant girl have?"


    The first three positions, everyone can guess 70% to 80%, but in the end, the servant girl, they can''t understand.


    "That''s for my baby''s own use, serving my baby''s daily life on weekdays, etc.!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and said casually.


    When everyone heard the words, they suddenly realized.


    This servant girl seems to be no different from a servant girl.

 Chapter 1981： Attack from Langu Academy

    The establishment of Ye Meng''s Sacred Sect has shortened the distance between the students in an instant.


    Immediately, everyone was excited and morale was high.


    Outside the base, the students of Langu College looked at the mine piles ahead like four hills in amazement.


    "This... is this a mine?"


    "Oh my god, the wasteland base is so poor, where can the students of Canglan Academy get so many resources?"


    "It''s terrible, shouldn''t they be cheating?"


    "How is it possible, in the Primordial Tower, who has the ability to cheat?"


    "Can you pay attention to the point? Don''t you think we are going to post it?"


    "Hahaha, yes, yes, none of the students in Canglan Academy have been upgraded yet, but we have all reached the third level of Yuanxiu apprenticeship on average. What do they compare to us?"


    The students of Zhonglangu College were all excited.


    Seeing this, Li Long quickly made a calm gesture towards everyone.


    "Calm down everyone, don''t make too much movement, just in case the other side notices it!"


    "In addition, let''s not care where the Blue Academy gets so many resources, but we are bound to get these things!"


    "With these resources, we will at least be able to break through to the Huagang realm. By that time, we will have at least a 50% chance to fight for the first place!"


    When Li Long''s voice came out, the classmates became more and more enthusiastic.


    However, they kept Li Long''s words in mind, and they turned to fanaticism, but they did not dare to make a noise again!


    "Everyone prepare, listen to my orders, and attack the wasteland base together!"


    Seeing this, Li Long nodded in satisfaction.


    In the wasteland base, Ye Meng and others did not seem to notice anything outside.


    Under the arrangement of Zou Gou and others, the students began to receive resources.


    At this moment, the cry of killing suddenly came!


    Soon, dozens of students from Langu College, led by Li Long, swarmed.


    "Enemy attack!"


    Zou Gou was the first to discover the situation, and he suddenly roared.


    The blue girls all around were shocked.


    "Someone attacked us, what should I do?"


    "Don''t panic, there is a leader, don''t be afraid!"


    "Yes, we have a leader!"


    "Everyone calm down, don''t panic!"


    The girls quickly calmed down after experiencing the initial panic.


    Ye Meng nodded secretly after seeing it.


    Soon, he swaggered forward.


    At this time, the students of Langu College, led by Li Long, had already rushed into the base.


    However, the picture that appeared before them seemed different from what they had imagined.


    In the imagination of Li Long and others, after they rushed into the wasteland base, they should face the panic of the students of the Blue Academy.


    But now, the students on the opposite side are all calm.


    Many people even sneered at them.


    "Nima, it''s husky!"


    Li Long couldn''t help but cursed secretly.


    However, Li Long quickly left these ideas behind.


    Because the strength of the two sides is not in contrast at all.


    On the Langu Academy side, the average level has already entered the third stage of Yuanxiu apprenticeship.


    As for Canglan Academy, no one has been upgraded yet, all of them are Yuanxiu apprentices.


    Be regarded as maintaining the initial state of the 0 trumpet.


    In addition, Langu College also has a great advantage in terms of number of people.


    They have more than fifty people, but Canglan Academy has only more than thirty, most of them are girls.


    Therefore, in Li Long''s view, it is impossible to lose this battle!

 Chapter 1982： Kicked on the iron plate

    "Surrender, or die!"


    Li Long came out more and more, his eyes swept over Ye Meng and others, and said coldly.


    When he spoke, he stood with his hand held in hand, showing a masterful attitude.


    In his opinion, he is indeed qualified to say such a thing.


    Even if the opposite is Canglan Academy, this is an assessment, and it is a comprehensive assessment where everyone is on the same starting line.


    Therefore, Li Long, who has reached the fifth stage of Yuanxiu''s apprenticeship, does not think that the group of old, young, and young women and children in front of him can make any waves.


    Moreover, what appears on the map is just the idea, not the body.


    Therefore, here, many people will release the evil thoughts in their hearts and become unscrupulous in their behavior.


    Of course, this is also the result of deliberate indulgence by the Education Association. After all, the Education Association wants students who can quickly adapt to the laws of the Yuanhuang continent after graduation, not those who have never experienced wind and rain in the ivory tower!


    Therefore, the comprehensive subject assessment can not help killing and everything.


    All students do whatever they want, no one will interfere with them.


    And those students who have been infringed or killed, when their mind comes out of the Yuanshen Pagoda, they often only regard their previous experience as a dream, buried deep in their memory.


    These memories will become their most precious experience in navigating the Yuanhuang Continent.


    "It seems that you all want to die?"


    Li Long saw no response from the other person, his expression gloomy.


    "Sao Long, it''s a pity to execute all, so many girls..."


    "Hahaha, how about leaving a few for fun?"


    "Let Young Master Long decide, but the girls from Blue Academy are of high quality!"


    "Hehehe..."


    Behind Li Long, some students from Langu College clamored.


    Anyone knows what their purpose is.


    Although not everyone is like them, the other students at Lang Valley College didn''t say much.


    It''s no more normal than the weak.


    When Li Long heard the words, a smile slowly conjured up at the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes, since my brothers have said this, how can I be unkind to Li Long?"


    "Everyone, let''s get rid of the men, the kid, and the women, stay!"


    "As for the old man, he should be a mentor, he can''t do it, don''t worry about him!"


    After Li Long''s voice came out, the students of Zhonglan Valley College were all overjoyed!


    In the next moment, they surrounded Ye Meng and others.


    "Hey, take a step back, this baby will solve it for you first, and we will rely on you in the future!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and sighed with milk.


    When the voice fell, Ye Meng raised his wrist, and an object was thrown by him instantly!


    Little Luban!


    Among the ten thousand realms, no one can threaten Ye Meng anymore, so he hasn''t used a puppet like Xiao Luban that he obtained in the early stage for a long time.


    Now, in this map of the Primordial God Tower, the little Luban, who is not a powerful one, looks like a BUG.


    At least not to mention anything else, Li Long and others in front of them are not Xiao Luban''s opponents at all.


    So, when the sound of da da da blasting sounded.


    The students of Langu College fell a blockbuster instantly.


    Countless white lights appeared in an instant, and these dead students were immediately eliminated from the assessment.


    "what!"


    Li Long was shocked when he saw this.


    Why is there such a thing in the Yuanshen Tower?


    Li Long was puzzled!


    However, Xiao Luban will not be soft-hearted because of Li Long''s bewilderment!


    boom!


    A shark cannon was shot out by Xiao Luban instantly.


    In the next moment, with the exception of Li Long, the students of Langu College were all turned into nothingness!

 Chapter 1983： Tell you to pretend to be forced to kill you

    Li Long was dumbfounded, and the students in Canglan Academy were all dumbfounded.


    Although they knew that Ye Meng was magical, they had tossed out a wooden figure out of thin air, which still made them unimaginable!


    "The leader is awesome, long live the leader!"


    Cheng Wei''s house was full of enthusiasm, dancing and dancing, and a fanatical roar came from his mouth.


    Yuanhuang Continent, there is no concept of summoning.


    To say that he can barely match the summoning technique, and only the Yuan Ling can be used.


    However, the little Luban that Ye Meng had formed before him was obviously not Yuan Ling.


    Moreover, it looks powerful.


    Even Cheng Wei''s family asked themselves, they were not opponents.


    So, wouldn''t Cheng Wei''s family and everyone be shocked?


    "Come back, Xiao Luban!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips, and the milky child''s voice sounded.


    When Xiao Luban heard the words, he immediately stopped his attack and bounced back to Ye Meng''s side.


    "It turns out that this little dwarf is called Xiao Luban!"


    Li Long thought secretly.


    However, shortly afterwards, he panicked again.


    Originally, he was ambitiously trying to kill this group of Blue College students, and then grab resources and even compete for the throne of the assessment champion.


    But now, he feels like a fool.


    Without figuring out anything, he ran to attack the wasteland base.


    This is so stupid.


    "Just now, did you pretend to be forceful in front of this baby?"


    Ye Meng tilted his head and glanced at Li Long.


    "No...no!"


    When Li Long heard the words, his heart trembled, and he quickly denied it.


    How can he dare to challenge Ye Meng now?


    Didn''t you see that the students he brought were all destroyed by the little dwarf named Luban?


    "A hero does not suffer from immediate losses, so I will admit it first, and save it for life!"


    Li Long thought secretly, his face showed a flattering smile unconsciously.


    Now, as long as Ye Meng can let him go, even if he pretends to be a grandson, he is willing.


    After all, if he is eliminated now, it is equivalent to being eliminated from the assessment.


    However, Yuanxiu''s apprenticeship''s grade five is not enough for him to graduate successfully.


    You must know that the performance standard of the comprehensive subject is the realm of Huagang-gang, and only if it reaches this level can it be considered qualified.


    Therefore, if Li Long is dead now, his grades will naturally not reach the standard.


    "Bah, this baby said you have a pretense, you have it!"


    Ye Meng pulled her face down when she heard the words.


    Isn''t this dog thing that you haven''t recognized the truth?


    Ye Meng stepped forward with his thoughts, and instantly lifted Li Long up.


    "My baby tells you to pretend to be force, see if you dare to pretend to be forceful!"


    While Ye Meng was talking, he had already used Li Long as a human-shaped hammer and smashed it frantically.


    "hiss!"


    When all the girls saw this, they all took a breath.


    None of them expected that Ye Meng, who looked cute, would be so violent.


    However, Cheng Wei''s family and Zou Gou both smiled openly and applauded again and again.


    "Good smashed, smashed this dog to death!"


    "Dare to attack us? Are you gutted?"


    The two kept fanning the flames and mocking wantonly.


    Li Long only felt that he had the heart to die. Needless to say, the pain in his head.


    The more important thing is that the heart is cold, and a heart is cold.


    He knew that this time he was afraid that he was completely finished.


    Looking at the situation, the child in front of him will definitely not let him go.


    Sure enough, Li Long''s instinct was accurate.


    After Ye Meng smashed him for a while, the palm of his hand turned, and Lei Gong hammered him suddenly.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, Li Long''s thoughts disappeared instantly, and at the same time, his physical body was also teleported out of the Yuanshen Tower!

 Chapter 1984： Ye Meng is ready to make trouble

    "Get it done, call it a day!"


    Ye Meng patted her little hand and said milky voice.


    Immediately, he took Xiao Luban back in a shining manner.


    This Langu Academy is only a second-tier academy, and dealing with them is naturally effortless.


    Even if the average level to deal with had reached the Yuan Xiu apprentice level three, it was still useless in front of Ye Meng.


    "Okay, don''t be silly, quickly divide the resources, and this baby will take you to the house in a while!"


    Turning around, Ye Meng waved her little hand when she saw that the students were still dumbfounded.


    "Yes, the leader!"


    When Cheng Wei''s family and Zou Gou heard this, they suddenly responded loudly.


    After a while, all resources were divided up.


    "Upgrade now!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng shouted at the crowd.


    The level of these students is too low and they have not yet been promoted.


    Naturally, he couldn''t rely on him alone for the assessment, so Ye Meng didn''t plan to get used to everyone.


    When everyone heard the words, they didn''t dare to neglect, they all sat down cross-legged, and then took out the Yuan Jade Mine allocated to them and started to absorb them.


    Everything in the map is virtualized from the Yuanshen Tower, so upgrades and other things are naturally not as troublesome as in reality.


    As long as the resources are sufficient, basically everyone can continuously improve their cultivation.


    Soon, the white light of biubiu rose one after another.


    The realm of all the students soared all the way, from the Yuanxiu apprentice to the Huagang realm.


    Looking at the entire map, apart from the extravagance of Ye Meng and others, even the strongest Longcheng Academy and other students have not yet reached the Huagang level.


    ...


    Pit Valley Base.


    Gu Xiyu looked around the base vigorously.


    Just now, they encountered an attack from the first-line college Dowling College.


    He didn''t get chaotic when he was in danger, and led the trainees, relying on geographical advantages, to repel several waves of attacks from Dowling College.


    Not only that, they also obtained some resources from the students of Dowling College.


    This also allowed Gu Xiyu to successfully upgrade to the Yuanxiu apprentice eighth stage, and the other students basically reached the Yuanxiu apprentice fifth stage.


    This wave of Sao operations has not only greatly increased the strength of everyone.


    Gu Xiyu himself has become more prestigious among the students.


    Now, almost everyone is convinced of Gu Xiyu and obeyed.


    "Young Master Yu, the installation is complete, waiting for your next instructions!"


    A Canglan College student ran up quickly and bowed.


    Gu Xiyu nodded when she heard the words.


    "In that case, everyone and I will raid the hilly base of Daolin Academy. As long as we take the hilly base, we can truly stand firm!"


    The hilly base is a rich base, inferred from time, the resources around the base have not been exploited yet.


    Therefore, taking the hilly base now is of great benefit to Gu Xiyu and others.


    After all, the pit valley base they occupy is poor in resources.


    Although it has certain geographical advantages, it is only useful in the early stage.


    If there is not a lot of resources, the so-called geographical advantage will become a joke when the strength of other colleges is improved.


    Gu Xiyu''s vision was very harsh, and she could see the key point at a glance.


    Therefore, he wanted to take advantage of Daolin Academy''s unsuccessful attack and a major loss of strength, to seize the hilly base as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, once they are reacted by other colleges, their group will completely lose their footing.


    After a while, everyone gathered.


    "set off!"


    Seeing this, Gu Xiyu waved a big hand and stepped out of the base without looking back.

 Chapter 1985： Are starting to move

    Perhaps because the time for a stable start has passed, all colleges are starting to move around.


    The goal of Dragon City Academy was placed on Tianlan Academy, the first-line college adjacent to them.


    However, the interior of Dragon City Academy is not stable.


    Although it did not split into two teams like Canglan Academy.


    But the interior is clearly divided into three factions.


    Among them, one group is headed by Yan Jue. Many students admire Yan Jue''s assessment results and follow him willingly.


    The other faction is led by Yan Junling, a veteran genius of Longcheng Academy.


    Yan Junling is a man of the Dragon City Academy and has a deep root in the Academy, so naturally there are quite a few people who follow him.


    It can be said that his faction is the most numerous and powerful.


    As for the last remaining faction, it belongs to the neutral faction.


    The leader of the neutral faction is Yue Xiao, and the people who follow Yue Xiao are basically girls.


    Similarly, the neutral faction headed by Yue Xiao is also the weakest party.


    Now, the person who made the suggestion of assaulting Tianlan Academy is Yan Jue.


    When Yan Junling and Yue Xiao tried to persuade them to no avail, Yan Jue angrily took some of his classmates and left the base.


    In addition, the Star Academy, the Gallo Academy, etc., all the schools that have an advantage in the start have begun to make the idea of ??a nearby base!


    For a time, the whole map was raging, and there were conquests everywhere.


    This is the original intention of the comprehensive subject assessment-conquest!


    ...


    In the wasteland base, Ye Meng led the crowd and walked out of the base swaggeringly.


    As for some simple buildings in the base, they all abandoned them.


    This base is barren and small, so naturally everyone has no nostalgia.


    "Master, where do we set our goal?"


    Cheng Wei''s house next to Ye Meng asked with a flat smile.


    Ye Meng waved his small hand upon hearing the words.


    "If you want any targets, hit them one by one, hit whoever you meet!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, everyone was stunned.


    However, now that they are full of confidence, naturally they will not admit counsel.


    After walking for a while, a base appeared in front of everyone.


    This base is heavily guarded.


    The students who were ordered to guard all around were not weak in their cultivation, basically reaching the level of Yuan Xiu apprentice 7-dan.


    "Look at the banner, this should be the Thunder Academy, this is the first-tier academy!"


    Upon seeing this, Cheng Wei''s family spoke.


    "First-tier college? Very good, that''s it!"


    Ye Meng''s eyes lit up when she heard it.


    The base in front of you occupies an extremely large area and the geographical position is also extremely outstanding.


    Surrounded by mountains on three sides, there is only a front entrance for people to pass through.


    This is simply a natural defense treasure.


    "Listen to this baby''s order, play the banner, and let the opposite college surrender!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice.


    There is a rule for comprehensive subject assessment, that is, students from other colleges can be admitted.


    After being incorporated, the opponent''s forces belong to this academy.


    In the end, if the college wins the first place, the students who are included will not add the total score to their college, but the individual test scores are calculated according to the results after the return.


    Therefore, in each assessment, there are many very weak colleges, waiting for other colleges to attack, so as to hold the thigh as soon as possible.


    Educational associations allow this to happen.


    Because, in reality, there is no shortage of such people, and these forces often live quite well.


    Since it is a mock assessment, everything that should be in reality will naturally be reflected in the assessment.

 Chapter 1986： Persuade

    ush!


    A large black flag embroidered with gold patterns was erected.


    On the banner, there are eight characters written impressively-Ye Meng God Sect, teach you how to be a man!


    This is naturally a group of girls, rushed out before.


    Ye Meng was quite satisfied with this.


    In the barrier base, the group of guarding students naturally also found the banner and Ye Meng and others.


    "Quickly, inform Wang Bingyang senior, that there is an enemy coming!"


    A guard student quickly said to the person on the side.


    "The rest, stay alert with me and wait for reinforcements!"


    This student is obviously the leader of the crowd, and the other students immediately became alert when they heard what he said.


    At this time, they saw a somewhat wretched face walked out from the other side, looking at a dog-legged person, walking towards them.


    "What does this guy want to do?"


    The leader student Wang Xiaobo was shocked when he saw this.


    The other students reacted similarly, all of them were a little confused.


    It stands to reason, like this kind of surprise attack, it is a suddenness.


    Before they could send the news to the base, the other party should rush on frantically!


    How can there be people who are so slow as they are now, others do not know, I am afraid that the other party is here as a guest!


    "Everyone stay vigilant, I suspect this is because the other party is preparing to paralyze me, and then suddenly surprise!"


    Wang Xiaobo turned to the other students beside him and reminded him.


    Upon hearing this, all the students agreed.


    "Hello students from Thunder College, I am Zou Gou, the current apologist of Ye Meng''s Catholic Church..."


    The opposite Zou Gou stopped when he was more than ten meters away from the crowd and said loudly.


    Hearing his words, the awkward expressions on Wang Xiaobo and others'' faces became more apparent.


    "Is this guy here to be funny?"


    "That''s right, I have never heard of Ye Meng''s religious teachings!"


    "Isn''t the comprehensive assessment based on the college? How can such a funny comparison appear?"


    "Wait, I remember, Ye Meng, isn''t it the horrible existence that even dominates the third list?"


    Wang Xiaobo and others couldn''t help but talk.


    However, when someone mentioned Ye Meng, everyone suddenly fell silent.


    Ye Meng, that was a terrifying existence that continuously refreshed the record of the three subjects.


    These students, although they had never seen Ye Meng, they were still terrified to the extreme.


    "I said what are you doing? What about Ye Meng, this comprehensive assessment is not talent, but the team!"


    "No matter how good Ye Meng is, can he make waves in this comprehensive assessment?"


    Upon seeing this, Wang Xiaobo frowned and shouted at the crowd.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the words, and then suddenly realized.


    Indeed, this is a comprehensive course, and Ye Meng is useless no matter how good it is.


    At this moment, Zou Gou''s voice came again.


    "I am here to persuade you to come down by the order of the master!"


    "I advise you to surrender obediently, otherwise don''t blame me Ye Meng''s godly teaching for being rude!"


    Zou Gou''s voice came from far away.


    After listening, Wang Xiaobo and others couldn''t help but look at each other.


    Isn''t this group of people mad?


    They really thought that relying on Ye Meng, they wanted their first-line academy to surrender?


    "Don''t bother them, we are waiting for reinforcements!"


    Wang Xiaobo frowned and said in a low voice.


    "I''ll count three times, if you don''t surrender, then I will take action!"


    As Zou Gou said, he raised his arm.


    At this moment, a sneer suddenly came.


    "No need, my Thunder Academy, there are only people who died in battle, and no one who surrendered!"

 Chapter 1987： Thunder Academy Wang Bingyang

    Wang Bingyang of Thunder Academy is in the top twenty of the overall ranking.


    He belongs to a very prestigious person in Thunder Academy.


    What he said, in the entire Thunder Academy, no one dared to disobey, even some of the mentors.


    This shows that Wang Bingyang is definitely not simple.


    Now, with the students of Thunder Academy, he walked out slowly, and rejected the proposal of surrender.


    "I repeat, I, Thunder Academy, there are no surrenders, only those who died in battle!"


    Wang Bingyang''s voice came out, shocking, and aura!


    The students of Thunder Academy around, all heard enthusiastically, shouting hello!


    "Well said, how can I, the iron-blooded man of Thunder Academy, do not fight and surrender?"


    It has to be said that Wang Bingyang''s control over the psychology of the Thunder College students is just right.


    A smile was wiped across his eyes.


    "Morale available!"


    Wang Bingyang felt that with such a high morale, their Thunder Academy would surely have the last laugh.


    However, this is not Wang Bingyang, it is really that spine.


    But his ambition is not small, for the first place, he has long been eyeing.


    Now, by saying this, he is actually nothing more than tying the college students to his chariot to realize his ambitions.


    Zou Gou on the opposite side was deterred by Wang Bingyang''s momentum, and couldn''t say anything.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Bingyang became more and more disdainful.


    "The thief of the Blue Academy, let''s fight! My Thunder Academy, why do you want to fight?"


    Wang Bingyang continued to inspire the morale of everyone, so that all the students of Thunder College could not wait to hear that they would immediately fight against the students of Blue College.


    "Zou Gou, come back!"


    Just when Zou Gou was at a loss, Ye Meng''s voice sounded!


    The next moment, Ye Meng walked out slowly and appeared in front of Wang Bingyang and others.


    "Huh? Who is this kid, at such a young age, can actually participate in the assessment?"


    After Wang Bingyang saw it, he was surprised.


    In his impression, he has never heard of such a young student who can participate in the graduation assessment.


    "who are you?"


    Wang Bingyang asked in a deep voice.


    "My baby Ye Meng!"


    Ye Meng raised his head and said with milk.


    As soon as this remark came out, Wang Bingyang was surprised.


    Ye Meng''s name, after three rounds of the overall rankings, can be described as thunderous.


    All the students participating in the assessment, no one does not know.


    After all, this is a terrific figure who has directly refreshed the historical performance of the three rounds of assessment.


    Moreover, this refresh is not about improving a little bit, but directly dumping the previous historical results to one hundred and eight thousand miles!


    Such a terrifying character, in Wang Bingyang''s heart, has long been touted to the altar.


    But now, he discovered that this godlike Ye Meng was just a six or seven year old baby?


    Wang Bingyang couldn''t believe what he saw and heard.


    "You just said that there is only Thunder Academy, only those who died in battle, and no one who surrendered?"


    Ye Meng looked at Wang Bingyang and said with a milky voice.


    Upon hearing the words, Wang Bingyang recovered, and replied solemnly.


    "Yes!"


    "well!"


    Ye Meng nodded after hearing it.


    "Since you are so strong, why not give your life and fight for a way to survive for your classmates?"


    As soon as this statement came out, Wang Bingyang was shocked.


    "What do you mean?"


    He felt that Ye Meng seemed to have discovered something, and it sounded like there was something in the words.


    This made Wang Bingyang subconsciously give birth to a faint feeling.

 Chapter 1988： Army of you

    "This baby is not a murderous demon. Anyway, you have to surrender. It is better to fight with this baby!"


    "If you win, this baby will immediately take people away and stop hitting the idea of ??your base, but if you lose, you die and your classmates surrender, how about?"


    Ye Meng smiled and said to Wang Bingyang.


    He clearly saw Wang Bingyang''s powerful and inflexible routine.


    If this guy is really such a person, it would be strange.


    He clearly wanted to tie all the students to his chariot. As for the defeat of the Thunder Academy, he would definitely run faster than anyone else!


    Therefore, Ye Meng directly brought Wang Bingyang into the army.


    Upon hearing the words, Wang Bingyang felt hard to get off the ground.


    This Nima is too uncomfortable.


    Did he agree to Ye Meng, or not?


    After all, he just discovered that the students of Blue Academy seem to be generally higher grades than the students of Thunder Academy.


    In this way, in fact, the chance of victory in Thunder Academy is almost pitiful.


    "Look at this baby, it''s still at level 1, how about you, it''s already at level 7, don''t tell this baby, you dare not fight?"


    Ye Meng continued to speak, blocking Wang Bingyang''s retreat.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Wang Bingyang was a little dumbfounded.


    He is not stupid. Although Ye Meng looked at only Yuan Xiu''s apprentice, he hadn''t been promoted yet.


    But since the opponent made a proposal to fight him so confidently, it proves that the opponent must have unknown cards.


    Moreover, Ken may be extremely powerful in this hole card, even if he has Yuanxiu 7th dan, he may not be able to resist it.


    Therefore, Wang Bingyang of course hesitated.


    However, the students of Thunder Academy around them couldn''t see through this.


    "Senior, promise him!"


    "Yes, senior, you have already cultivated apprenticeship 7th dan in the original, you can''t lose!"


    "As long as the senior student wins, the crisis in our college will survive this crisis!"


    "Senior, let''s play!"


    The students shouted one after another, begging Wang Bingyang not to miss such a good opportunity.


    When Wang Bingyang heard the words, his heart suddenly roared.


    "Fools, this kid is clearly digging a hole to make me jump, you don''t understand?"


    But he couldn''t say this.


    Because, once he said this, the personality he showed in the past will completely collapse.


    At that time, how many students of Thunder Academy will trust him?


    "It seems that you are a coward!"


    Ye Meng shook his head and said milky voice.


    Hearing this, the Thunder Academy students present could no longer hold back!


    "What are you talking about, say it again!"


    "Senior Wang Bingyang is not a coward, he just doesn''t want to fight with you more!"


    "You don''t need to come forward, I will deal with you!"


    "Yes, what is our senior''s status, are you worthy to fight him?"


    The voices filled with righteous indignation came out, making Wang Bingyang happy.


    "It seems that you asked for this, so don''t blame this baby!"


    Ye Meng sighed, stretched out a small hand, and waved.


    The next moment, the students of Canglan Academy, under the leadership of Feng Hao and others, stepped in neatly.


    The sound of footsteps, like a dense drum beat, knocked on the hearts of the students of Thunder Academy.


    They couldn''t help taking a breath.


    They hadn''t seen the situation of Blue Academy clearly before they were far away.


    But now, they can already be heard clearly.


    This group of Canglan Academy students had all reached the seventh level of Yuanxiu apprenticeship!

 Chapter 1989： Crimson Soul Overlord Sword Tiger

    All the students of Thunder Academy closed their mouths.


    No one dared to shout that sentence anymore, there were no surrenders in Thunder Academy, only those who died in battle!


    In the face of absolute strength, this sentence seemed extremely ridiculous.


    Feeling the eyes of the students, Wang Bingyang''s pressure suddenly increased.


    "I promise you to fight you!"


    Seeing the Canglan Academy students approaching step by step, Wang Bingyang gritted his teeth and made up his mind.


    After all, he promised to fight Ye Meng, and he might still have a chance.


    If you refuse directly, I''m afraid the whole army will be wiped out.


    "Okay, refreshing enough!"


    When Ye Meng heard this, a look of satisfaction was wiped across his small face.


    He hadn''t planned to destroy the Thunder Academy from the beginning.


    As a result, there are also many innocent students in Thunder Academy, who are waiting to pass the test.


    If you kill the other party directly, I am afraid that many people will really cry.


    Secondly, if the students of Thunder Academy can surrender, the strength of the Blue Academy will be strengthened again.


    As for the number of people, the qualification consumption will increase accordingly. This may be a burden for others, but for Ye Meng, will it be a problem?


    Even Ye Meng didn''t even plan to kill Wang Bingyang, who was poking at him.


    Now that his goal is achieved, naturally there is no need for Feng Hao and the others to deter each other!


    Ye Meng waved his small hand, and all the students stopped.


    "bring it on!"


    The childish voice of milk and milk, accompanied by Ye Meng''s finger hooking, made Wang Bingyang immediately annoyed.


    He roared wildly, and the soul instantly jumped out from behind.


    In the entire Thunder Academy, he was the only one who had captured the soul for the time being.


    Therefore, in fact, Wang Bingyang, who has the 7th stage of Yuanxiu''s apprenticeship, is not weak!


    It''s just that he is always cautious and likes to do some small moves, so facing Ye Meng''s threat, he dare not go.


    But now, he had already played against Ye Meng, and naturally let go completely.


    Wang Bingyang''s soul is a fierce tiger, called the Tyrant Sword Tiger.


    The Tyrannical Sword Tiger is considered a Scarlet Grade Monster Beast, placed outside, and many students present can easily hunt it down.


    But in this primordial **** tower, the level was returned to zero, and they needed to re-train, they spent a lot of thought when hunting down this overlord sword tiger.


    They even paid the price of more than ten students injured before hunting down the Tyrant Sword Tiger and taking out the soul.


    Therefore, when Wang Bingyang resorted to the Overlord Sword and Tiger''s Soul, the students of Thunder Academy immediately became excited.


    "Senior, blow him up!"


    "The bear child hates him most, senior, beat him!"


    "Sword Tiger, burst out!"


    "That kid doesn''t have a soul, the senior will win this time!"


    Soon, the students of the Thunder Academy also discovered that Ye Meng seemed to be really only one level, and there was no primordial soul, they all became excited.


    Even Wang Bingyang was overjoyed.


    He never thought that Ye Meng turned out to be an embroidered pillow.


    "Then don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Wang Bingyang muttered silently in his heart, controlling the Tyrant Sword Tiger, and rushing towards Ye Meng!


    The Tyrannical Sword Tiger, as the name suggests, its claws are extremely sharp, just like steel knives.


    This random flutter, suddenly the wind thundered, and the sound of breaking through the sky groaned.


    Two cold lights, like lightning, struck Ye Meng.


    This is the basic skill of Tyrannical Sabre Tiger, slash!


    Seeing the attack of the sword light, Ye Meng did not panic.


    Not to mention everything here, it''s just the imagination of everyone.


    Even if Ye Meng really meets the Tyrant Sword Tiger, I am afraid that the Tyrant Sword Tiger will not hurt him at all.

 Chapter 1990： Frightened Thunder Academy

    "A little tiger wants to be a baby?"


    Seeing the Tyrant Sword Tiger attacking, Ye Meng curled his lips.


    As for the two cold lights, he had already ignored them!


    when! when!


    Two cold glows instantly split Yemeng and made a crisp sound.


    It was like a steel knife hitting some metal, crisp and audible.


    But Ye Meng walked towards the Tyrant Sword Tiger swaggeringly like this.


    "what!"


    When Wang Bingyang saw this, he was taken aback.


    Under his heart, he couldn''t help but feel a bad feeling.


    And the students of Thunder Academy around them stared with a stunned look.


    In terms of the game, they saw a newly born trumpet, and they resisted the attack of a level 10 boss without any damage.


    This is so unscientific!


    Everyone felt incredible to the extreme.


    When it arrives, even the most talented student, after entering the Yuanshen Pagoda, should be at the same starting line as everyone else.


    But this Ye Meng is obviously different from others.


    As if grades are of no use to him.


    But what shocked them is still to come.


    Seeing Ye Meng, Shi Shiran walked up to the Tyrant Sword Tiger, then stretched out his small hand and raised the Tyrant Sword Tiger.


    Poor Naha Sword and Tiger, already shivering by Ye Meng''s aura.


    Their souls, unlike humans, can only simply judge the realm of the other party, but can distinguish whether the other party can threaten them through aura, breath, etc.


    Ye Meng in front of him was definitely a terrifying existence for Tyrant Sword Tiger.


    Therefore, the Tyrannical Sword Tiger did not dare to resist and let Ye Meng bring it up.


    "Woohoo!"


    The Tyrant Saber Tiger let out a whine, obviously it also realized that a catastrophe was imminent.


    Sure enough, after Ye Meng raised the Tyrant Sword Tiger, he opened his small mouth and asked for it.


    Here, everything is just a virtual thing, and Ye Meng naturally has no burden to eat.


    Otherwise, he really might not be willing to eat this tyrant.


    After all, it would be good to take this overlord and use it as a kitten.


    Click, click!


    Ye Meng swallowed the huge tyrannical sword tiger in just tens of seconds!


    "Well, not bad, good taste!"


    After Ye Meng''s milky voice came out, all the members of Thunder Academy were frightened.


    Really hell, there are people who eat souls in the world?


    Even if this is a virtual scene, everyone has never thought that someone can eat the soul?


    Wang Bingyang was so scared that he almost urinated. There was no way. It wasn''t that he was timid, but that he had never heard of such a thing in the Yuanhuang Continent since ancient times.


    Even the soul can eat, what else can''t he eat?


    "Do you still fight?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and looked at Wang Bingyang.


    Wang Bingyang shivered suddenly, he saw a playful look in Ye Meng''s eyes.


    "Why does he want this look? Does he want to eat me?"


    Thinking that the other party might want to eat him, Wang Bingyang knelt down with a shock.


    He would rather surrender, would rather collapse, than be eaten!


    According to reason, the students of Thunder Academy should not be able to accept this scene.


    But at this time, the students were indifferent, even a little relieved.


    Unexpectedly, no one spoke to question Wang Bingyang, and no one thought Wang Bingyang''s move was ashamed!

 Chapter 1991： Surrender is a wise choice

    Obviously, the scene where Ye Meng just ate the Tyrannical Sword Tiger shocked all the students of Thunder Academy.


    As a result, they completely lost the so-called college honor.


    "It seems that you are planning to surrender?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and asked with milk.


    Wang Bingyang shivered directly when he saw the scene where Ye Meng rubbed the little tiger''s teeth.


    This time, he didn''t have any courage anymore, and he no longer challenged him.


    What college honors, what first place ambitions, were all thrown away by him.


    To save his life and not to be eaten, that is his goal.


    Therefore, Wang Bingyang admitted without suspense.


    "Surrender, we Thunder Academy surrender!"


    A slightly panicked voice came from Wang Bingyang''s mouth.


    The students of Thunder Academy all around were silent.


    They did not accuse Wang Bingyang of being too persuaded, but silently accepted everything.


    What else can I do?


    Facing a person who can even eat the soul, can they still get tough?


    Therefore, it is better to drop the opponent.


    Although in this way, the academy''s points can''t be obtained, but at least their personal points can continue to be earned.


    Moreover, with such a terrifying master, maybe they can get a little light, and maybe they will laugh at the end.


    So far, all the students of Thunder Academy have understood their thoughts.


    In the next moment, they all followed Wang Bingyang, and fell to their knees.


    "Thunder Academy, willing to drop!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the Blue Academy cheered.


    "The leader is awesome, long live the leader!"


    "With no effort, I surrendered to the first-line academy. The leader is really a heaven and man!"


    "Hahaha, the leader is really not comparable to ordinary people, too awesome!"


    "This is simply unimaginable. After only a few steps and a tyrannical sword tiger, the Thunder Academy was completely surrendered!"


    Hearing the cheers from Blue Academy, all the students of Thunder Academy couldn''t help but wipe a trace of shame on their faces.


    No way, they still want to shame.


    However, Wang Bingyang stood up shyly like a okay person.


    "Ye... Master Ye, what are your plans for the next step?"


    Wang Bingyang thought it through, if Ye Meng just used them as cannon fodder.


    Then they are welcome, don''t blame them for the sudden backlash at the critical moment!


    But if Ye Meng really took them in and led them to fight for the first place, Wang Bingyang would naturally not use any small tricks.


    After all, Wang Bingyang''s success in Thunder Academy is not only dependent on his original talent.


    His acting skills are also quite good, and he can be regarded as a master who seeks advantages and avoids disadvantages.


    As early as the annual annual exam, he used this method.


    I also took the students of the academy and got good grades several times, which also made the Thunder Academy, originally just above the second line, but was forced to be brought to the first line by him.


    Therefore, his prestige is so high.


    Even if the students saw him kneeling to Ye Meng on the spot, it did not affect his brilliant image in everyone''s hearts.


    "The next step is naturally to improve your strength!"


    Ye Meng replied milkyly after hearing this.


    After Wang Bingyang heard this, his image was immediately happy, and the other students were all happy!


    It seems that the other party did not regard them as cannon fodder, which is also a great fortune in misfortune!


    "Then, take out all your ore!"


    At this time, Ye Meng''s voice sounded again!

 Chapter 1992： The leader is supernatural

    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    After Wang Bingyang heard it, he didn''t have any thoughts.


    This is one of the default rules of assessment, and the defeated party will lose the right to allocate resources.


    Therefore, Ye Meng asked them to ask for ore, it was reasonable and there was nothing wrong with it.


    The students of Thunder Academy did not have any dissatisfaction.


    At this point, they were psychologically prepared from the moment they surrendered.


    Now, they only asked Ye Meng to leak some in their fingers, leaving them, and they had nothing else to ask for.


    After a while, a pile of ore appeared in front of Ye Meng.


    There are not many ore, and it is estimated to be only about a hundred pieces in total.


    Moreover, their respective resources are mixed together.


    Wang Bingyang glanced at the ore triumphantly, then smiled flatly at Ye Meng.


    "Young Master Ye, are you satisfied? We have collected these ores for a long time, and we have not been willing to use them. I am afraid that even the upper middle resource base may not be able to keep that many!"


    Seeing Wang Bingyang''s triumphant expression, Ye Meng''s small face wiped a trace of disgust.


    "That''s it!"


    The Canglan College students around were also full of disdain.


    Compared with Ye Meng''s unpredictable methods, the minerals in front of him were simply not suitable for carrying shoes.


    "Too little?"


    Upon seeing this, Wang Bingyang shook his heart.


    To be honest, they did not cheat on this point.


    All the ore has really been taken out.


    But Ye Meng did not expect that he still felt dissatisfied.


    This caused Wang Bingyang to cry without tears.


    The students of Thunder Academy were also a little dissatisfied.


    They contributed all the ore without reservation, but what does your Blue Academy mean?


    Still look down on these resources.


    It''s only strange that the garbage base you started can produce so much ore!


    The students at Thunder Academy became more aggrieved as they thought about it, but not everyone was like that.


    Many students suddenly thought of an idea.


    Wait, why are the students of Blue Academy so high...


    Their thoughts just came up when they heard a loud bang in their ears!


    The next moment, a pile of mines like a hill appeared in front of them!


    "This...what''s going on?"


    "My God, am I dazzled? Or am I dreaming?"


    "Mine... a lot of mines, incredible, how come there are so many mines?"


    "What''s the situation? Could it be that the Primordial Tower is convulsed?"


    All the students of Thunder Academy were frightened.


    The sudden mine pile made them feel a little uneasy.


    Wang Bingyang was also stunned, but his reaction was faster than other students!


    Because, he just saw Ye Meng take a few pieces of ore with his own eyes, and then waved his hand, the ore pile appeared.


    "Could it be this kid, no, it was Young Master Ye who made it?"


    Wang Bingyang couldn''t help but think secretly.


    "Hahaha, don''t make any fuss, the leader has great magical powers, unpredictable methods, and mere ore, what is it?"


    It was Cheng Wei''s family who was talking, he said with a smile and a sense of superiority.


    Obviously, these soil buns in front of him gave him a deep sense of superiority.


    "Ye... Ye Gongzi made it out?"


    The students present were all taken aback.


    Even this scene shocked the instructor in the base who was responsible for invigorating the Thunder Academy.


    He ran out in a hurry. When he saw the scene of the mine, he staggered and fell into a shit!

 Chapter 1993： Colleges with a bewildered look

    "This...what is this situation? Who tells me, what is this situation?"


    The invigilator was already in a mess and was stunned.


    Now that he is more than 300 years old, the number of graduation assessments he has invigilated is uncommon, not one hundred, but at least eighty.


    However, he has never been so daunting.


    Where did these resources come from?


    "Teacher Cheng, what is the situation?"


    After suppressing the shock in his heart, the invigilator couldn''t help but ask Cheng Wei''s house.


    Cheng Wei''s family heard the words with a proud face.


    "Don''t ask, ask is shock!"


    Hearing Cheng Wei''s words, the invigilator was stunned.


    "Oh my god, what happened? Is my Three Views collapsed?"


    There was a helpless cry in his heart.


    It''s just that the invigilator is only responsible for the safety of the students, such as not being swallowed by Yuan Beasts, etc.


    Because if the students kill each other, the mind will be spread out of the Yuanshen Pagoda, and no student will suffer any harm.


    But if it was eaten by the Yuan Beast, it was different, which was equivalent to this part of the mind, completely disappearing.


    Therefore, the purpose of the invigilator''s presence in the Yuanshen Tower is to prevent students from being eaten by the Yuan beast.


    Yuan beasts can kill students, but they can''t eat them, which is roughly the case.


    Because of this, the invigilator does not have any right to interfere with all students'' behavior.


    It''s just like in front of me, there is obviously a very absurd scene, but this invigilator has no right to ask questions, and students have the right to refuse to answer.


    "That''s it, I just don''t ask!"


    The invigilator shook his head and said helplessly.


    "By the way, Mentor Meng, the Thunder Academy you are in charge of has been incorporated by Blue Academy, and your duties are over!"


    Cheng Wei''s family glanced at Mentor Meng triumphantly, and said slowly.


    Mentor Meng felt more depressed when he heard the words.


    However, since the Thunder Academy had surrendered, he had no right to continue following the Thunder Academy.


    "It seems that I am superfluous here!"


    Mentor Meng gave a wry smile and took out a Mentor Order.


    Immediately, with a light press, his body was slowly sent out.


    At the same time, at the same time, a voice came from the light curtains of the colleges outside.


    "Yuanshen Tower reminder: Thunder Academy is eliminated, points are locked!"


    "Due to the surrender of all the Thunder Academy, the individual points for the students of the Academy are open!"


    "Congratulations to Blue Academy for successfully incorporating the Thunder Academy, bonus points +100!"


    After this voice fell, all the colleges suddenly burst into an uproar.


    Dragon City Academy: This is unscientific. The Blue Academy only occupies a barren base in the early days. Why do they subdue the medium-resource Thunder Academy?


    Tianxing Academy: It''s weird, everyone stay vigilant. The Blue Academy has a deep background. Who knows what cards they have?


    Jialuo Academy: What a blue academy, it really should not be underestimated!


    ...


    In the uproar, all college candidates began to become nervous.


    A Blue Academy that had only a barren resource base at the start could actually be incorporated, and the Thunder Academy that had a medium resource base.


    It''s really weird here, they don''t dare to underestimate Canglan Academy!


    But Gu Xiyu and the candidates from Canglan Academy he led were all stunned.


    "What the **** is this?"


    With a dumbfounded look, they stared with big eyes and stared at them, at a loss.


    There are a few candidates who suddenly regretted secretly at this time. They knew that if they followed Ye Meng, they would all have a base with medium resources, so how could they stay in this broken place?

 Chapter 1994： Koen Girls Academy

    The dense forest base, the students of Gufeng Women''s College, are busy stepping on resources.


    They had good luck this time and grabbed an upper-middle base near the rich base.


    Therefore, now the students of Gufeng Women''s College are improving rapidly.


    The walls around the base were also built by them.


    It seems that it is also very impressive.


    The leader of Gufeng Women''s College, Feng Yanyan sat in front of a house made of pith wood.


    Her gaze swept over the busy students unconsciously, but her mind had already begun to calculate.


    "Cyan Academy, it was unexpected to be able to stand up and start the barren base, but robbed the middle base of Thunder Academy!"


    "It''s just that Blue Academy seems to have split into two factions, but I don''t know which faction did it!"


    Students from each college can see the location of the base occupied by each college on the virtual map.


    But there is no way to see the specific students'' movements.


    Therefore, Feng Yanyan can only speculate around here.


    "In the beginning of Blue Academy, one is the pit valley base at the top, and the other is the wasteland base in the middle of the map!"


    "In terms of distance, the Wasteland Base is closer to Thunder Academy, but their resources are also more barren. If you want to occupy the base of Thunder Academy, I am afraid it will not be easy!"


    "Speaking of which, what you just did was the person from the Pit Valley Base?"


    Thinking of this, Feng Yanyan quickly opened the map and observed it carefully.


    "This group of people can decisively abandon the pit valley base, traverse the turf of two academies in a row, and attack the Thunder Academy, it is really courageous!"


    "However, this is a good thing for us at Gufeng Academy!"


    "While they are still in the Thunder Academy, surprise the pit valley base!"


    Feng Yanyan became more excited as she thought about it. If they had won the Kenggu Base, they would have the depth of their Gufeng Academy.


    The dense forest base is the bridgehead, and the pit valley base is the base camp.


    Then they were using the city wall to enclose the two bases. When that time, the place they occupied could definitely be called golden water.


    With this defense, even if you can''t get the first place, you can at least hold on to the end of the assessment.


    Gufeng Women''s College, among many colleges, ranks not very high, only in the middle.


    In the past, Gufeng Women''s College competed for the top 30 at most.


    But if they get through the dense forest base and the pit valley base, then maybe it will be no problem to enter the top ten.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yanyan suddenly stood up.


    Immediately, she came out suddenly with a charming voice.


    "Everyone, stop for a while, I have something to say!"


    Hearing the words, the busy students all put aside their work and looked at Feng Yanyan together.


    "I have decided to lead everyone to seize the pit valley base and achieve strategic depth to ensure that our college can enter the end of the assessment!"


    Feng Yanyan''s voice fell, and the students of Gufeng Women''s College were all excited.


    Although they are all women, they also have a competitive heart.


    They want to show the proof to the world. Why do they say that women are inferior to men?


    With this kind of mood, Feng Yanyan and a group of Gu Feng girls headed towards the base of the pit valley with high aura.


    In the dense forest base, they only left a small group of people guarding.


    Shortly after Feng Yanyan''s team left, outside the dense forest base, a black flag fluttered in the wind.


    On the banner, there were a few big characters written impressively¡ªYe Meng God taught.

 Chapter 1995： Wonderful misunderstanding

    When Feng Yanyan took the Gu Feng girl and appeared outside the Kenggu base, they found something was wrong.


    Logically speaking, there should be no students from Canglan Academy in the Kenggu base.


    However, what they saw was a busy scene.


    "Wait, what the **** is this?"


    Feng Yanyan was a little dazed, staring at the situation in front of her dumbfounded.


    Under her heart, a bad feeling was involuntarily wiped out.


    There are so many people in Kenggu Base, which proves that they didn''t seem to have been out at all!


    That being the case, who was that surprise attack on Thunder Academy?


    "Oops, I made a mistake in my judgment!"


    Feng Yanyan suddenly thought of a terrible idea.


    The next moment, her pretty face suddenly turned pale.


    "Quickly, retreat quickly! We are in the blue academy''s plan to adjust the tiger away from the mountain!"


    Feng Yanyan said, turning around in an instant and rushing towards the base of the dense forest.


    The Gufeng girls around, looked dazed and stared at each other.


    After froze for a long time, they chased them out in embarrassment.


    In the pit valley base, Gu Xiyu was speechless and confused.


    Earlier, when they discovered that Gufeng Women''s College had attacked, they were very nervous.


    After all, Gu Feng Women''s College started well, and there are so many resources near the base that their average level is higher than Gu Xiyu''s by at least five!


    Such a huge disparity in strength naturally made Gu Xiyu unable to raise any confidence.


    But when he was secretly crying, people from Gufeng Academy turned around and ran away!


    What is this operation?


    Gu Xiyu was dumbfounded.


    "Young Master Yu, those Gu Feng''s ladies, what do you want to do?"


    Not only Gu Xiyu, but some other students were also confused.


    After hearing the words, Gu Xiyu pondered for a moment, and then she suddenly realized her face.


    "I see, this is a tactic of these women. They want to lure the enemy into deep, lure us out of the pit base, and then annihilate them in one fell swoop!"


    Hearing Gu Xiyu''s words, everyone understood, and there was a look of worship on their faces!


    "It''s Young Master Yu, with extraordinary vision!"


    "I have long heard that Shao Yu is familiar with military books, and it seems to be true today!"


    "It turns out that those girls want to lure the enemy to go deeper, so they dare to use such a vicious strategy!"


    "Then what should we do now? Young Master Yu?"


    Gu Xiyu waved her hand, with an expression of Zhizhu holding her.


    "Hold tightly to Taniguchi, ignore those gangsters, want to lure us out of the valley? No way!"


    Hearing Gu Xiyu''s words, everyone nodded their heads and admired them more and more!


    On the other side, Feng Yanyan and the Gu Feng girls returned to the jungle base in a panic.


    They suddenly discovered that a banner was planted on the wall that originally belonged to their base!


    On the banner, the four characters of Ye Meng Shenjiao were written!


    "It''s over, the base is lost!"


    Feng Yanyan didn''t understand the situation after seeing this.


    She only felt that her eyes were black, and she suddenly fell down.


    Seeing this, the Gu Feng girls around her quickly helped her.


    "I am a sinner. If it were not for my misjudgment, why would I have lost the base? I am sorry, Feng Yanyan!"


    Feng Yanyan had an expression of grief and guilt on her face.


    All the ancient phoenix girls were silent when they heard this.


    Where else can they go if they lose the base?


    Even if you seize the bases of other colleges, if you think about it, you will know that the resources near these bases have probably been mined long ago!


    After all, few of the more than one hundred bases are as rich as the dense forest bases they occupy!


    As for a stronger base, they can''t afford it.

 Chapter 1996： Surrender

    "Beauties, surrender!"


    A head quickly popped up on the wall.


    He is indeed Ye Meng''s number one running dog-Zou Gou!


    When Feng Yanyan and the others went to attack the Kenggu base, Ye Meng happened to lead someone to the dense forest base.


    Then they almost picked up a base for nothing.


    Those Gufeng girls who stayed behind in the dense forest base were not the opponents of the two academies Canglan and Thunder.


    Ye Meng''s side, with almost no effort, defeated the Gu Feng girl who was left behind and successfully incorporated them.


    As for the methods used, do you have to say more?


    As soon as Ye Meng''s copycat came out, he immediately convinced the Gufeng girls.


    Everyone surrendered obediently!


    "Sister Yanyan, surrender, there are so many resources here!"


    "Yeah, Master Ye is kind to us, Sister Yanyan, I think we should stop fighting!"


    "Senior, this is a good opportunity to hold your thigh, if you miss it, it will be fine!"


    "Senior Feng, look at us, the level has been improved!"


    Soon, the Gufeng girls who surrendered on the city wall also appeared.


    Looking forward to them, they began to recruit Feng Yanyan and others.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Yanyan and others couldn''t help but stare at each other.


    You know, don''t think they are all girls at Gufeng Academy.


    But in fact, the bones of these girls can be hardened.


    It is almost impossible to force them to surrender.


    Speaking of which, in terms of spine alone, Thunder Academy will be left behind by them.


    Unless they really surrender, it is impossible for them to go to battle and surrender themselves.


    "what is happening?"


    Feng Yanyan wiped a trace of doubt in her heart.


    "Senior, what should I do?"


    Some Gu Feng girls asked Feng Yanyan.


    Now, they still have most of the strength of Gufeng Academy.


    If you really want to fight, it''s not impossible.


    Therefore, all the ancient Feng girls are waiting for Feng Yanyan''s decision.


    Feng Yanyan showed hesitation on her face.


    She was still struggling, and surrendering like this made her feel a little frustrated.


    However, there are also students from Gufeng College on the opposite side.


    Feng Yanyan didn''t want to fight against the students of her academy. Who knew that the people of Blue Academy would be so despicable to push Gu Feng girls onto the battlefield?


    At that time, there will be a scene of Gufeng''s civil war.


    This is definitely not what Feng Yanyan wants to see.


    "drop!"


    After hesitating for a long time, Feng Yanyan spit out the words with difficulty.


    As soon as this statement came out, it represented that Gufeng Women''s College had completely given up resistance.


    Seeing this, the other girls secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Feng Yanyan didn''t want to see the civil war, so why would they want to see it.


    Anyway, Gufeng Women''s Academy didn''t get the first place, and it didn''t really make a difference whether to surrender or not.


    Seeing Feng Yanyan and others put down their weapons, the girl Gu Feng on the wall suddenly cheered.


    Immediately, the city gate was opened, and the blue girls walked out slowly, leading the Gu Feng girl into the city.


    "It''s all girls!"


    Feng Yanyan was taken aback when she saw this.


    But at the same time, the feeling of stubbornness in her heart was slightly lowered.


    What she worries most is that after they surrender, the students of Blue College will have any bad intentions against them.


    After all, this is a virtual world, and even the Education Association does not prohibit such behavior.


    Now, seeing that most of Canglan Academy are girls, Feng Yanyan is naturally relieved.


    After a while, they slowly entered the city.


    In the next moment, a strong color light reflected in an instant, and Feng Yanyan and the others could hardly open their eyes!

 Chapter 1997： Divide, upgrade

    "Gosh, what is this?"


    When Feng Yanyan and all the Gufeng girls regained their eyesight, they were shocked!


    What did they see?


    I saw it, a mountain of resources.


    Those resources just lay quietly in the middle of the city, radiating bright light under the sunlight.


    "This... so many resources, my God!"


    "Am I dreaming?"


    "It''s terrible. With so many resources, I am afraid that at least ten medium bases must be concentrated before they can be gathered!"


    "No wonder Qingqing and the others will desperately make us surrender, and they say it is a good opportunity to hold the thighs, that''s how it is!


    All the Gufeng girls were in an uproar, with incredible expressions on their faces.


    Feng Yanyan was even more frightened.


    "Oh my god, how many bases did this Blue Academy rob?"


    This girl thought that Ye Meng and others had gathered resources after robbing many bases.


    But in fact, this is nothing more than a copy of Ye Meng''s resource template.


    For Ye Meng, this was just a finger movement.


    "Okay, don''t be shocked, we all quickly divided the resources, and then immediately upgraded, and the leader will take us to harm other bases in a while!"


    A blue girl said with a smile.


    Yes, she used the word evil.


    This is the words spoken by their leader, Ye Meng, personally. As a fanatical believer of Ye Meng''s religious sect, this blue girl dare not tamper with it without authorization!


    "Good, good!"


    Feng Yanyan nodded silently, her expression still not calm.


    No way, the scene before me is really shocking.


    Even her Gu Feng genius can''t keep calm.


    Soon, Feng Yanyan took all the ancient phoenix girls and finished allocating resources.


    Each of them was filled with joy.


    As long as they absorb all these resources, they can at least step into the realm of Yuandong Three Movements.


    And the Yuandong three-movement level, placed now, I am afraid that only a few academies such as Dragon City, Sky Star, and Jia Luo, which occupy rich resources, can reach it.


    In that case, their Gufeng Academy, this time they can still compete with Longcheng and other academies?


    When I thought of this, the Gu Feng girls suddenly excited.


    Now, none of them feel that surrendering is an aggrieved thing.


    With such a good thing, a fool will not surrender!


    When the Gufeng girls were absorbing Yuanyu, the students of Thunder and Canglan Academy did not stop.


    They also desperately absorbed the Yuanyu in their hands.


    Can''t let the students of Gufeng College come from behind!


    Especially Wang Bingyang, at this moment, is secretly competing with Feng Yanyan.


    In terms of realm, Feng Yanyan is a lot higher than him.


    However, he followed Ye Meng for a longer time and experienced two incidents of resource sharing.


    Therefore, he naturally has more resources than Feng Yanyan.


    So Wang Bingyang was frantically ingesting Yuanyu at this time.


    Fortunately, this is a virtual world where you can ingest Yuanyu without limit.


    If it were put in reality, like Wang Bingyang did, I am afraid he would have exploded and died!


    After a while, everyone had absorbed the Yuanyu in their hands.


    At this time, the gap between the three colleges has gradually widened.


    Like the girls in Canglan Academy, all of them have reached the realm of seven movements.


    Looking at the entire map, no one can match it.


    Even Yan Jue from Dragon City Academy is much inferior to them.


    And the students of Thunder Academy broke through to the realm of Five Movements.


    They can also crush the existence of all colleges!


    As for the Gu Feng girl, after all, she had just surrendered to Ye Meng and only obtained the first batch of resources. Therefore, in terms of realm, there is only three levels of movement!

 Chapter 1998： Kneeling again

    "Go, target the water port base!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and gave an order.


    Immediately, the coalition forces of the Canglan, Thunder and Gufeng Colleges immediately moved toward the water port base nearby.


    The water port base, as the name suggests, is a base by the sea.


    Occupying this base is a first-line college.


    This college is called the Dreaming College.


    Although Xunmeng Academy is a first-line academy, it is also a genius that should not be underestimated.


    In fact, Xunmeng Academy was at the top academy level in the early years.


    It was nothing more than a disaster in the academy, which caused the academy''s strength to drop rapidly and fell to the first-line level.


    However, with the strenuous efforts of the high-level academy over the years, the strength of the academy has recovered very quickly, and it has faintly touched the edge of the top.


    And this time, under the leadership of Li Tianshu, the top genius of the college, they are also ambitious, hoping to aspire to the championship.


    Therefore, from the beginning, the Dreaming Academy aimed at the target and directly occupied this water port base.


    The water port base has extremely obvious geographical advantages.


    Surrounded by water on three sides, only the entrance leads to the mainland.


    More importantly, there are countless small islands in the middle of the sea.


    And these small islands are now occupied by Dream Dream Academy without any accident.


    After all, the bases of other academies cannot build ships.


    Therefore, Li Tianshu, the number one genius in seeking dreams, has a very good vision.


    With such advantages, the students of Xunmeng Academy have also continuously skyrocketed.


    Moreover, they also killed several water element beasts in the sea.


    Like Li Tianshu, and several other top geniuses, they all gained the soul.


    It can be said that the strength of Xun Meng Academy is absolutely extraordinary.


    It is even comparable to top academies such as Dragon City Academy!


    In the water port base, Li Tianshu is also full of spirits.


    He looked at the students whose strength was soaring around him, with a gratifying smile on his face.


    He felt that their college''s hope of competing for the championship this time was quite great.


    As long as their academy can win the championship, they can be promoted to the top academy properly.


    At that time, his Li Tianshu will definitely make a strong mark in the history of the college!


    "The average level has reached the goal of two moves, as long as we give us some more time, it will be just around the corner to exceed Dragon City Academy!"


    Li Tianshu thought with a smile on his face.


    In the ocean, there are countless resources. They seized this water port base, which can be said to have a unique advantage.


    Even, in terms of practicality, it is bigger than those rich bases.


    After all, most of the rich bases are in the plains, and resources will be exhausted sooner or later.


    And there are no sustainable mineral veins in the surrounding area. Colleges like Longcheng Academy that occupy a rich base will sooner or later launch wars against the surrounding areas.


    Because the resources are gone, they still want to continue to upgrade, only relying on war to support war.


    However, they can use the advantage of the sea to continuously obtain resources.


    In the end, he surpassed Dragon City and other colleges in one fell swoop.


    Just when Li Tianshu was thinking about it, a panicked voice suddenly came over.


    "Shao Li, the big thing is not good, there is an enemy attack!"


    Li Tianshu frowned when he heard the words.


    "An enemy attack is an enemy attack. The water port base is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Are you afraid of sneak attacks from other colleges?"


    "Besides, our level is no worse than Dragon City Academy. By sneak attack, we want to seize our base, dream?"


    Li Tianshu''s voice fell, but he almost cried over there.


    "Shao Li, you''d better come and see for yourself!"


    Hearing this, Li Tianshu raised his head in surprise.


    Immediately, he stared!


    The next moment, his legs suddenly softened, and he knelt down softly!

 Chapter 1999： Hit the boss

    Li Tianshu couldn''t believe what he saw before his eyes. He even wondered if he had hallucinations?


    In front of him, there are densely packed enemies.


    These enemies seem to come from different colleges.


    Li Tianshu, a well-informed person, can tell the college where these students are.


    Isn''t it the Thunder Academy, Gufeng Women''s Academy, Canglan Academy!


    But these are not the key!


    What is the key?


    It is the cultivation base and the realm!


    The enemies of the three academies in front of them are at the lowest level, all in the realm of Yuandong Three Movements!


    And they?


    The average level is only two moves!


    Fortunately, he also vowed to say that starting today, the Dream Dream Academy has stood up!


    Now, this sentence has become ridiculous empty talk!


    They dream of college, it''s over!


    Li Tianshu didn''t start well all over, so he stared at the Ye Meng **** sect army, swarming towards the water port base.


    He only felt that his lofty ambitions, ambitions and hegemony were all flying farther and farther with the sound of dense footsteps until they disappeared.


    Li Tianshu cried, a dignified man, crying like a two-hundred-jin fat man.


    Canglan, Lei Ting, and Gu Feng''s three major academies allied themselves into the water port base in a devastating manner.


    They did not receive any resistance, because the students of Xunmeng Academy were waiting for Li Tianshu to command!


    And Li Tianshu has completely collapsed!


    Of course, the dream-seeking academy without a leader can not withstand the terrorist offensive of the three academies.


    They didn''t even resist, so they surrendered directly.


    "Bring out resources!"


    Zou Gou appeared proudly in front of Li Tianshu.


    Li Tianshu had no gods in his eyes, and said blankly to the Xunmeng student.


    "Go!"


    After a while, the shocking scene caused by the copycat baby appeared again.


    All the people in Xunmeng Academy were lost.


    When they allocated a lot of resources, they understood why the three colleges opposite were so high-level.


    So far, Xun Meng Academy started from Li Tianshu, and all of them were convinced by Ye Meng.


    Soon, the students from the four academies, surrounded by Ye Meng, moved towards the next goal.


    To the southeast of the map is a dense jungle.


    The originally quiet jungle is full of voices at this moment.


    Students from dozens of colleges, large and small, all gather here.


    However, they are not fighting each other!


    Rather, the first purple-level meta-beast appeared on the map.


    Purple-level Yuan beasts, even in reality, are very rare.


    Who can get the purple soul means that he will have an upper limit above all geniuses.


    So, when this purple-level Yuan beast appeared and the whole map of Yuanshen Tower was announced, everyone went crazy.


    So the crazy crowd rushed towards the place where the purple soul beast was.


    Of course, only part of the academy was present.


    Top forces like Dragon City Academy, Jialuo Academy, and Star Academy, because they are far away from here, they haven''t had time to arrive!


    However, without thinking about it, they must be on their way here.


    "expensive!"


    The purple element beast was a huge and ferocious ancient elephant.


    The fangs of the ancient elephant are extremely sharp and exude this cold glow.


    It roared, its sturdy elephant legs, and stopped fiercely toward the ground!


    In the next moment, the students from the various colleges besieging the ancient elephants felt that the ground was shaking suddenly.


    Part of the low-level students instantly turned into white glow and disappeared completely.


    The remaining students, although not dead, were shocked and flew away.

 Chapter 2000： BOSS is not so easy to deal with

    "What, this yuan beast is so terrifying!"


    Seeing this scene, some college students who had just arrived were all taken aback.


    The ancient elephant just stomped its feet and killed nearly a hundred students.


    Among these students, there is no shortage of geniuses, but now they have all fallen under the feet of the ancient elephant, and can only be sent out of the Yuanshen Tower with hatred.


    For a moment, everyone hesitated.


    Although the purple yuan beast is good, it must be famous.


    In the face of such a terrifying Yuan beast, can their small bodies be able to hold it?


    "Those who have already acquired the soul, resist in the front, use the soul to resist, and the others attack in the back!"


    At this moment, a handsome handsome guy raised his arms and shouted.


    When everyone heard the words, they turned their heads and looked around, and their hearts were suddenly shaken.


    Everyone present knows this person.


    This guy has a good background and a reputation.


    He is a super genius Mo Junru from the Wisteria Academy of the first-tier academy.


    The talent of this guy is not worse than that of the four major colleges.


    Therefore, after seeing Mo Junru stand up, everyone responded.


    Immediately, some of the students who had already acquired their souls quickly released their souls.


    For a time, red awn, orange awn, and green awn sparkled.


    Most of the students just got the red soul, like the orange and green souls, which can basically be obtained by genius children.


    However, this is the case, their soul is still far behind the purple ancient elephant.


    Fortunately, with the Yuanhun resisting them, Gu Xiang''s offensive was finally contained!


    "has hope!"


    When everyone saw this, they were all refreshed.


    Mo Junru was even more energetic and triumphant.


    As long as everyone kills this yuan beast, he, the person who presides over the overall situation, will definitely get the most benefit when distributing the soul.


    In this way, who is the Purple Soul House?


    At this point, Mo Junru''s heart became more and more hot.


    "But just in case, I still have to have a better performance!"


    While thinking, Mo Junru shouted loudly and blasted a move at the ancient elephant.


    boom!


    The sky is full of dust and smoke, and the huge body of the ancient elephant is enveloped in it!


    "expensive!"


    In the dust and smoke, the ancient elephant roared like a scream.


    After Mo Junru heard this, his heart was overjoyed.


    It seemed that he had hit the ancient elephant, and he had hurt the opponent a lot.


    The rest of the students thought the same way, and they immediately heard the exclamation.


    "Mo Shao is awesome, just one move is worth the offensive of dozens of us!"


    "Who said no, it''s totally incomparable!"


    "It''s no wonder that Mo Shao''s reputation is so famous, it really wasn''t a fluke!"


    "It seems that this first purple beast will be hunted by us!"


    Everyone''s faces were filled with joy.


    Being able to participate in the hunting of purple-level yuan beasts, the personal points they will get will definitely not be less.


    At that time, even if the college is eliminated, they can get good results with their personal points.


    At this point, everyone was more happy.


    Immediately attacked the purple ancient elephant harder.


    "Everyone, work hard!"


    After Mo Junru saw it, he shouted with joy.


    But in fact, everyone did not need to remind him!


    The dust and smoke gradually dispersed, revealing the huge body of the ancient elephant.


    "expensive!"


    The next moment, the ancient elephant that had just revealed its figure suddenly roared and slammed into everyone.


    Rumble!


    As the ancient elephant raced, the ground trembled violently.


    When everyone present saw this, they were all horrified and horrified!

 Chapter 2001： Master, that idiot got the bait

    Mo Junru was the first to be hit.


    Poor, the first genius of the Wisteria Academy, he was knocked out without even screaming!


    Soon, the white light shined, and he died with hatred!


    His ambition, his purple soul dream, completely declared bankruptcy.


    Since the ancient elephants were raging crazily, none of the students who released their souls and resisted the front line were immune.


    When the horrible power of the ancient elephant swept past, these students turned into white light and disappeared without a trace.


    The remaining students were all frightened.


    They didn''t even have time to call the invigilator.


    No, it should be said that they are all completely stupid at all, how can they even think of the existence of invigilators.


    "Run away!"


    "I know how we can hunt the purple beast!"


    "As a hindsight, what''s the use of these now, why don''t you run away?"


    "Quickly, the ancient elephant rushed over!"


    Everyone panicked and began to flee in embarrassment.


    But unfortunately, how can their speed be the opponent of the ancient elephant?


    Some students who were slower were flicked by the proboscis of the ancient elephant and died instantly!


    Upon seeing this, the rest of the students were frightened, their legs began to weaken!


    "expensive!"


    The roar of the ancient elephant sounded again.


    It rushed to everyone with a fierce expression.


    This group of ant-like humans just hurt it, and it wants to wipe out all this group of ants!


    Seeing the ancient elephant getting closer and closer, all the people whose legs were already weak were all confused.


    Some timid people even cried bitterly.


    Panicking, everyone suddenly heard the sound of a whining horn!


    Soon, a black flag appeared in front of everyone!


    Then came the slogan of shaking the sky!


    "Master Ye Meng, Wencheng Wude, for thousands of years, dominate the wilderness!"


    Rao was in a critical situation at this time, but the students who were frightened were still confused by this sudden slogan!


    Hearing the sound of the horn, the ancient elephant stopped, and there was an alert look in its eyes.


    Another group of ants came to die!


    Under the ancient elephant''s heart, he couldn''t help but think secretly.


    "Wu Na Yuan Beast, when you see the leader Ye Meng, don''t you bow your head and become a minister?"


    Ye Meng''s number one running dog, Zou Gou, with his hands on his hips, a loud voice came from afar.


    When everyone heard this, they were all stunned.


    Immediately, they couldn''t help but wipe a trace of absurdity from their hearts.


    "This guy, shouldn''t have a problem with his brain? What do you want to talk to a Yuan beast about bowing your head and claiming court? It''s strange if the other party doesn''t step on you!"


    After the thought was erased, everyone couldn''t help but shook their heads secretly.


    The ancient elephant raised his head, let out a roar, and then flung his long nose.


    There was a trace of ridicule in its eyes.


    The mere ants actually dared to be arrogant in front of its manganese pagoda meta elephant, almost knowing nothing about life or death.


    Although this Manganese Pagoda Elementary Elephant is still unable to speak, its intelligence is already quite high.


    So the emotions that some humans can have.


    "Duh! You fight and don''t fight, and you don''t descend, what''s the point?"


    Seeing this, Zou Gou jumped repeatedly.


    Seeing a humble ant, he repeatedly and repeatedly challenged himself, and the Manganese Pagoda Yuanxiang suddenly couldn''t hold back.


    In the next moment, it gave a light foot and slammed into Zou Gou.


    Rumble!


    The earth began to tremble, and there was a scene of the earth shaking and the mountains shaking.


    The students around, once again fled in embarrassment.


    But Zou Gou saw a smug smile on his face.


    "Master, that idiot has taken the bait!"

 Chapter 2002： Smashed into the manganese tower yuan elephant

    "Okay, it''s my baby''s turn!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when hearing the words, and said something with the voice of milk.


    Immediately, he separated everyone, stepped on his short legs, and rushed towards the manganese tower element elephant that was flying at high speed.


    The students who fled in embarrassed surroundings all exclaimed after seeing this scene.


    "Who is this kid, he is desperate?"


    "Another self-righteous guy, who does he think he is? Savior?"


    "It''s ridiculous, at a young age, just come to pretend to be forced, and you deserve it!"


    "Why don''t these Canglan, Lei Ting, and Gu Feng students stop him?"


    "Who knows, maybe they are also watching a good show!"


    The fleeing students stopped and shook their heads.


    In their eyes, Ye Meng''s actions were clearly sending death.


    Moreover, it is the kind of ignorance to the extreme.


    After seeing Ye Meng rushing, the ancient elephant of Manganese Tower also sneered in his heart.


    There is a dead ant!


    Thinking in his mind, the ancient elephant of Manganese Tower speeded up unconsciously.


    It is going to smash this child into mud!


    The speed of the two sides is getting faster and faster, and the distance is getting closer!


    The other college students around, exclaimed again.


    "Gosh, I''m afraid I''m going to be knocked down this time?"


    "Bumping? You said it lightly. At such a high speed, how amazing the impact is. I''m afraid this kid will be smashed into flesh!"


    "It''s cruel, I don''t want to watch it!"


    "Hey, this is what he asked for, who is the blame?"


    The exclamation was mixed with some cynicism.


    Obviously, no one is optimistic about Ye Meng''s behavior, because it is too reckless!


    Even some students from the four academies Canglan, Lei Ting, Gu Feng, and Xun Meng couldn''t help turning their heads.


    Although they all knew that Master Ye Meng had great supernatural powers, when they really saw this scene, these students still became unconfident.


    In the crowd, in panic, shock, disdain, or unbearable look, Ye Meng and Mangta Yuanxiang crashed into each other!


    boom!


    A loud noise came out!


    Everyone was overwhelmed by hearing, and secretly said that this child is over!


    But the next moment, an incredible scene appeared.


    Everyone expected that the scene where Ye Meng was smashed into fleshy flesh did not appear.


    On the contrary, the huge manganese tower element elephant flew out!


    "My God, this... how is this possible?"


    "What''s the situation? Am I dazzled?"


    "Impossible, this is unscientific. How could a child hit the Manganese Pagoda Yuanxiang? This is too mysterious, right?"


    "My three views have been completely overturned, my God!"


    Everyone stood there dumbfounded, staring at Ye Meng''s small figure in a daze.


    In their eyes, Ye Meng, who was bound to die, suddenly smashed the Manganese Pagoda Yuanxiang that was dozens of times larger than him!


    This is so outrageous than dreaming.


    At this moment, Ye Meng moved again.


    His figure shot out quickly and slammed toward the Manganese Tower Yuanxiang.


    "What does he want to do?"


    After everyone saw it, they couldn''t help but stunned.


    They didn''t understand, what did Ye Meng plan to do?


    Although he just ran into the Manganese Pagoda Yuanxiang, the Yuanxiang''s skin was thick and thick, and at best it was only slightly injured!


    With the strength of the Manganese Pagoda Yuanxiang, I am afraid that this child can still be threatened, right?


    Everyone was puzzled, they looked at Ye Meng with a dumbfounded expression.


    The manganese pagoda yuan elephant that fell on the ground suddenly felt vigilant in his heart.


    Immediately, it saw Ye Meng''s figure getting closer and closer, rolling in!

 Chapter 2003： From now on, you will be my baby’s mount

    "No, this kid is going to hit him again!"


    A trace of panic was wiped under the heart of the manganese tower yuan elephant.


    The taste of the collision just now is not to be felt, it still seems to fall apart at the moment.


    If he was hit by this kid again, I''m afraid it would really be hurt.


    The Manganese Tower Yuanxiang panicked as he moved his mind.


    It struggled, trying to get up and escape.


    But unfortunately, Ye Meng''s speed far surpassed its imagination.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Meng had appeared before it!


    Soon, I saw Ye Meng kick out a sharp kick!


    The huge manganese tower element elephant flew into the sky instantly!


    "hiss!"


    The sound of inhaling cold breath suddenly kept ringing one after another.


    The next moment, the body of Manganese Tower Yuanxiang fell from the air with a thud.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng raised his arm!


    After a bang, the Manganese Pagoda Element Elephant was easily caught by him.


    Then, everyone saw that Ye Meng was holding the Manganese Pagoda Yuanxiang like a small mountain peak, slowly walking towards the Canglan Academy and other camps.


    "Gosh, it''s terrible!"


    "My God, is what I see is true?"


    "This... why is this kid so awesome?"


    "Awesome? I can''t explain this kid''s behavior anymore, it should be said that he is a genius!"


    The students in other colleges all saw their scalp numb, and were shocked.


    This is the first time they have seen such a terrible child.


    boom!


    After Ye Meng went back, he threw the Manganese Tower Yuanxiang down with a bang!


    "Big guy, from now on, you are my baby''s mount, do you know?"


    Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded, and as he spoke, he grinded his little tiger teeth toward the manganese tower yuan elephant.


    His voice fell, and the audience was silent.


    Everyone''s eyes widened and looked at Ye Meng incredulously.


    They can''t imagine, what is in this kid''s mind?


    A brutal and terrifying Primal Beast, he actually wants to use it as a mount?


    In the history of Yuanhuang Continent, no one has ever done this.


    "expensive!"


    But the Manganese Pagoda Yuanxiang let out a whine, and then nodded again and again.


    It is no better than those ignorant students. After two hard fights with Ye Meng, it knew deeply that this seemingly harmless child was not comparable to it.


    Therefore, when the Manganese Tower Yuanxiang saw that Ye Meng didn''t even want to kill it, how could he not agree?


    Isn''t it just being a mount, so what? It''s better than being slaughtered on the spot and taking away the soul, right?


    "Very well, you seem to be too stupid!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    Immediately, he gently kicked Manganese Tower Yuanxiang.


    Manganese Tower Yuanxiang immediately understood, and quickly knelt down.


    Ye Meng leaped lightly and jumped onto the broad back of Yuanxiang Manganese Pagoda.


    With a wave of his hand, a low couch appeared abruptly on the elephant''s back. It was of a suitable size and looked like a custom-made one.


    Ye Meng lay lazily on the low couch, and his childish voice of milk and milk also rang.


    "Miss Feiyue, and Miss Yanyan, come up and fan this baby!"


    When the voice heard, Fei Yue and Feng Yanyan did not hesitate, and flew onto the elephant''s back with a light leap.


    Feiyue and Feng Yanyan couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed when they stepped on the back of a terrifying beast like Yuanxiang from the Manganese Tower for the first time.


    However, when they saw the cautious look of Manganese Tayuan, their hearts gradually relaxed.


    When all the students around saw this, their faces were all dumbfounded.


    Nima, this kid will enjoy it too much, right?


    Compared with him, our geniuses are inferior to beggars!

 Chapter 2004： Yuan beast was ridden away

    "Big man, go!"


    Ye Meng''s milk gave an order, and the Manganese Tower Yuanxiang immediately stepped forward and walked forward.


    The flattering sounds of Cheng Wei''s, Zou Gou and others surged over like a tide.


    "Master, you are really powerful and domineering. You are really the first person in the Yuanhuang Continent. Even the ferocious beasts such as the Manganese Tower Yuanxiang can be subdued. It is an eye-opener and an eye-opener!"


    "Yeah, the leader''s words and deeds are all different. I am afraid that someone else would have killed this purple beast and seized the soul, but the leader has directly accepted it as a mount, which is really awesome!"


    The two of them were flattering. As for the effect, it was naturally the same. Compared with Shen Hongye, it was obviously a few grades worse!


    Ye Meng waved a small hand after hearing it.


    "Okay, hurry up and follow this baby to rob!"


    While speaking, the Manganese Pagoda Yuanxiang had already carried Ye Meng and left.


    When Cheng Wei''s family and others saw this, they hurriedly followed.


    Only the students from other colleges were left, standing on the spot, and the wind was messy.


    ...


    After a while, the large troops from Longcheng Academy, Tianxing Academy, and Jialuo Academy also rushed over.


    "Where is Yuan Beast?"


    Yan Junling of Longcheng Academy asked with a calm face to the people present.


    In Longcheng Academy, he has always been known for his personable and gentle manner.


    But, this is only for students in your own college, as for others?


    Haha, Yan Junling is very domineering.


    "Yes, where is Yuan Beast?"


    Wei Li from Tianxing Academy also had a gloomy face.


    They circled most of the map and finally ran over.


    But who thought, Yuan Beast was gone?


    How can Wei Cheng endure this?


    Dongcheng Ying, the first genius of Jialuo Academy, didn''t speak, but his expression was not very good.


    Nangong Mo, who stood silently among the academy''s crowd, had a smirking smile on his lips.


    He is a new genius who has risen in the assessment of Beast Science, and his performance once surpassed Dongcheng Ying.


    However, in this fourth subject assessment, he wisely chose to keep a low profile and let Dongcheng make arrangements.


    Therefore, Dongcheng Yingda gradually let go of his jealousy and began to attach importance to Nangongmo.


    It''s a pity that Dongcheng should never know that Nangongmo is not that simple character.


    "I was...ridden by a child!"


    Soon, some of the flustered students stammered to answer.


    Yan Junling, Wei Li, and Dong Chengying heard the words, and couldn''t help feeling a touch of absurdity in their hearts.


    The dignified purple elementary beast, or the first elementary beast above the transformation stage on the map, would be ride away?


    This Nima, the lie is too false, right?


    Immediately, Yan Junling, Wei Li, and Dong Chengying glanced at each other, then nodded silently.


    The next moment, the three waved at the same time.


    Upon seeing this, the students from the three major colleges drew out their weapons and slashed frantically at the surrounding students.


    Since the Yuan Beast is gone, it''s okay to get some points from these students, otherwise, wouldn''t it be a waste of time?


    The sound of killing and screaming suddenly sounded one after another.


    Soon many students were knocked to the ground, turned into white light and disappeared.


    "Run away!"


    When panic, someone suddenly yelled.


    Those students who didn''t know how to be good, scattered around and fled in embarrassment.


    After seeing the students of the three major colleges, how could they allow them to escape easily and hurriedly chased them.


    Gradually, Yan Junling, Wei Li, and Dong Chengying are around the three, and there are fewer and fewer students...

 Chapter 2005： Who the **** is this kid

    After a while, only Yan Junling, Wei Li, and Dong Chengying were left in the audience.


    Well, there was another person who didn''t move, he was Nangong Mo.


    Nangong Mo was standing beside Dongcheng Ying.


    The three of Dongcheng Ying stared at each other with wide-eyed eyes, disagreeing with each other.


    However, these three belonged to the same level of genius, although they were not convinced by the other party, but no one had any provocative actions.


    Nangongmo moved his steps, his body slowly moved behind Dongcheng Ying.


    Dongcheng should know nothing about this, but Yan Junling and Wei Li can see clearly.


    "What does this kid want to do?"


    Yan Junling and Wei Li were taken aback at the same time.


    Immediately, a thought suddenly crossed their minds.


    "Couldn''t it be, he wants to kill Dongcheng Ying..."


    Thinking of this, the two were shocked at the same time.


    However, they are also happy to see the same level of Dongcheng should be deflated.


    Nangong Mo behind Dongcheng Ying slowly drew a short blade.


    His movements are not fast, but they are silent.


    Yan Junling and Wei Li witnessed all this, but it seemed as if they hadn''t seen them.


    The people of Jialuo Academy are in conflict. As far as Yan Junling and Wei Li are concerned, they are naturally anxious!


    Therefore, they would not say anything to remind Dongcheng Ying.


    Nangong Mo''s short blade was only a few inches away from Dongcheng Ying''s back, but Dongcheng Ying still did not notice anything unusual.


    "You are dead, and Jialuo Academy will have my turn to call the shots!"


    The corners of Nangong Mo''s mouth gradually aroused, and a cold expression was wiped in his eyes.


    Just as he was about to stab towards Dongcheng Ying, the ground shook violently!


    At the next moment, a huge ancient elephant suddenly appeared in their eyes.


    "Manganese Tower Yuanxiang!"


    Upon seeing this, everyone blurted out in exclamation.


    Nangong Mo''s strain was extremely fast, and the short blade was retracted like lightning.


    The sudden appearance of the Manganese Pagoda Yuanxiang made Dongcheng be on guard, so that Nangongmo lost the best time to assassinate.


    However, Nangongmo was obviously a decisive person, and when he saw a bad opportunity, he immediately gave up.


    I have to say that this person is definitely a difficult master!


    Just when the four of them were a little ecstatic, a childish voice of milk and milk was uploaded from the body of the manganese tower yuan elephant.


    "My baby asks you, do you know that there is a guy named Yan Jue, where is it?"


    Hearing this sudden childish voice, the four Yan Junling suddenly discovered that the manganese pagoda yuan elephant was actually pressed on a low couch, and the voice came from the low couch.


    "What''s happening here?"


    Yan Junling and others were taken aback.


    Immediately, they thought of what the defeated students said.


    Manganese Tower Yuanxiang was ridden away!


    At the time, they didn''t believe this nonsense, but now it seems that what these people said is actually true.


    "Are you deaf?"


    Tongyin continued, with a trace of impatience.


    "In the northernmost part of the map, in the Yanyue Desert!"


    The person who replied was Nangong Mo.


    When they just arrived, the people of Jialuo Academy and some students of Dragon City Academy led by Yan Jue almost clashed.


    Therefore, Nangongmo naturally knew Yan Jue''s whereabouts.


    "The Yanyue Desert in the northern part of the map? Very good, this baby knows!"


    After Tong''s voice sounded, the Manganese Pagoda Yuanxiang suddenly turned around, and immediately rushed away.


    When Yan Junling and the others saw this, they looked at each other suddenly, and couldn''t stop a look of doubt in their hearts.


    "Who is this kid?"

 Chapter 2006： Ye Meng never grows any grass

    "Ye Meng, I see, he must be Ye Meng!"


    Suddenly, Yan Junling''s four people flashed a name in their hearts.


    Ye Meng!


    Only Ye Meng, who was crushing the crowd by the three majors, had such a terrifying method.


    After all, Ye Meng''s strength in the first three subject assessments was really terrifying!


    Only in this way can the explanation make sense, why the dignified purple beast suddenly became a mount.


    It turns out that Ye Meng, who made them all jealous and jealous, is actually a child!


    Although they didn''t see exactly what Ye Meng looked like, they could tell by just listening to the voice that Ye Meng was definitely a child.


    When I thought, they were super geniuses, and they were crushed by a kid and couldn''t lift their heads.


    Yan Junling, Wei Li, Dong Cheng Ying, and even Nangong Mo were a little crazy!


    ...


    "All go with this baby to the northern Yanyue desert, and set off!"


    After returning to the main force, Ye Meng waved to everyone.


    Immediately, the Manganese Tower Yuanxiang took the lead, and the students from the four academies Canglan, Thunder, Gu Feng, and Xunmeng followed closely, sweeping toward the Yanyue Desert.


    All the colleges and universities shivered in horror wherever they said along the way.


    No way, look at the students of these four colleges, what level are they?


    Look at the Manganese Pagoda Yuan Elephant walking at the forefront?


    With such a terrifying lineup, just a snap of their fingers, they can easily level their academy bases. Can they not be afraid?


    The few third-tier small colleges occupying the barren base were even more watchful.


    Are you kidding me, in the face of such a horrible lineup, they don''t hug their thighs, so what are they waiting for?


    To use an inappropriate metaphor to describe it, Ye Meng''s side even lit up the science and technology tree of the interstellar battleship, and their small academies were still in the Stone Age, relying on animal hunting for a living.


    Can both sides compare?


    So, hurry up and hug your thighs!


    Anyway, holding your thigh is not shameful!


    So those third-line small academies called Zhangyue, Tadu, and Heiyan joined Ye Meng''s camp.


    Ye Meng''s sect''s team has grown bigger and bigger!


    Along the way, Ye Meng shot again, surrendering a few yuan beasts.


    Of course, compared with the Manganese Tower Yuanxiang, these Yuanbeasts are naturally much worse.


    But it was enough for Cheng Wei''s family, Zou Gou and others as mounts.


    Cheng Wei''s and Zou Gou climbed up on their respective mounts with joy.


    The Yuan Beasts obtained by the two are all green, and if placed in other colleges, they will naturally become the target of competition.


    But in Ye Meng''s eyes, the green level can barely be used as a contemporary tool.


    Of these two Yuan beasts, Cheng Wei''s family obtained a snail.


    Don''t underestimate this snail. In fact, this snail, called tiger snail, is a very aggressive and extremely cruel existence among Yuanbeasts.


    But now, the tiger snail was obediently sat under him by Cheng Wei''s family, incredibly obedient.


    The Yuan Beast mount that Zou Gou got, matched his name closely.


    This elementary beast, called the Explosive Bone Dog, is also a very cruel owner of the elementary beast.


    Thus, Cheng Wei''s family and Zou Gou, riding their mounts, walked triumphantly at the forefront of the team!


    Well, Ye Meng let the two of them clear their way!


    After going around most of the map, Yanyue Desert was finally in sight.


    In the desert, a towering castle appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    At the head of the castle, a blood-red flag was planted.


    On the banner, there is only one huge word for inflammation, which looks extremely majestic!

 Chapter 2007： What else

    This is Yan Jue''s base, and it seems that it is developing quite well.


    The Longcheng College students on the city wall found Ye Meng and others, and suddenly screamed.


    "No, there is an enemy attack!"


    His slightly panicked voice spread from a distance.


    Yan Jue in the castle frowned suddenly.


    "Incompetent waste, with the Yancheng I built, it''s invaluable. Who dares to come and die?"


    After a slander, Yan Jue stood up, and immediately strode out.


    The belly is slandered, but he still has to go and see, after all, in Yancheng, he is the one who can call the shots!


    "what''s the situation?"


    Soon, Yan Jue stepped onto the top of the city and asked with a frown.


    As soon as his voice fell, he could already see Ye Meng''s army as far as his eyes could reach!


    "hiss!"


    The next moment, Yan Jue couldn''t help but took a breath.


    "how can that be?"


    Yan Jue''s eyes widened, and the whole person was in a state of woes in an instant!


    He worked so hard and led the people to build a castle in the desert and occupy a place.


    Moreover, he was a single horse in the middle, hunting several desert beasts.


    It also caused the strength of himself and everyone to soar instantly.


    Especially Yan Jue himself has reached the realm of Yuandong Qidong!


    Not only that, he also integrated a green soul.


    He was still in the castle just now, full of ambition, thinking about starting from the desert and attacking other colleges!


    But who thinks, now he has been taken a hit!


    Seven moves?


    Haha, in the army in front of you, they are just small soldiers!


    Green soul?


    Haha, in the army in front of you, it''s just a mount!


    What is more terrifying?


    The manganese tower element elephant with a huge body and a terrifying aura!


    This Manganese Pagoda Elementary Elephant is simply an elementary beast of the Huagang Realm!


    God knows how these people in front of me got it.


    A Huagang Realm Primal Beast was definitely an existence capable of razing Yancheng to the ground.


    Yan Jue felt that his legs were still trembling.


    "Ye Meng? It''s actually Ye Meng?"


    Soon, Yan Jue''s attention fell on the black flag in front of him.


    When he saw the word Ye Meng, his mind turned around in an instant!


    "Hateful, my Yan Jue encounters again and again. It is obviously the protagonist template, but why did God make Ye Meng come again?"


    Yan Jue''s fists were clenched tightly, the blue veins between his neck burst and his eyes widened.


    He hates it!


    Hate God''s injustice and didn''t let him get fair treatment.


    He feels that he is no worse than anyone, but why is there always someone on his head?


    "Yan...less Yan, what should I do?"


    The Longcheng College students on the side turned to look at Yan Jue and couldn''t help but whispered.


    Yan Jue was silent after hearing this.


    How to do?


    Can you beat it?


    how can that be?


    Among other things, there are already about 30 students at the Yuandong and Qidong levels alone.


    This is not a large number of students who have five moves and three moves.


    And the students he led had just entered the Yuandong Realm.


    Even if one can burst out the greatest combat power, how can that manganese tower element be solved?


    At this point, Yan Jue smiled bitterly.


    He raised his head and glanced at the majestic Yancheng, his heart was bleeding!


    The Yancheng that was just built will fall into the hands of others?


    If I knew so, what city did he build?


    It''s better to use all the resources on himself, maybe he can now enter the transformation realm!


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world!

 Chapter 2008： This is suicide

    "War, I, Yan Jue, would rather die in battle than Yancheng fall into the hands of others. This is our painstaking effort and cannot tolerate others!"


    Yan Jue''s voice rang loudly and powerfully.


    The students of Longcheng Academy around, all became excited after hearing this.


    The students of Longcheng College are all very proud.


    They are not like Thunder Academy, Gufeng Academy and the like, with the concept of surrender in their hearts.


    In their minds, there is no word surrender at all!


    Therefore, Yan Jue''s words are quite in line with their appetite!


    "War! War! War!"


    In an instant, the roar rose to the sky!


    The students of the Dragon City College around, all of them were morale high and enthusiastic, and they couldn''t wait to fight Ye Meng''s army immediately!


    "Open the gates!"


    Yan Jue shouted loudly.


    "promise!"


    When even there are two students, they rushed to open the gate with great momentum!


    Seeing this, Yan Jue nodded in satisfaction.


    "Qi Feng, you take half of the people, for the first wave!"


    "Tang Yi, you take the other half to the second wave! I will give them a thunderous blow at the critical moment!"


    Yan Jue''s voice rang.


    Qi Feng and Tang Yi suddenly promised!


    Yan Jue''s arrangements have always liked this, and everyone naturally didn''t care!


    Immediately, Qi Feng led half of the students and rushed out of the city gate!


    "Kill!"


    They did not hesitate to kill Ye Meng''s army.


    "It''s ridiculous, there are people who dare to fight against my Ye Meng God Cult?"


    Seeing this, Zou Gou suddenly sneered.


    Immediately, he waved his hand and shouted.


    "Wang Bingyang, it''s your turn to contribute!"


    Wang Bingyang behind Zou Gou heard the words, patted his chest, and said loudly.


    "Leave it to me!"


    The voice fell, and he shouted to the Thunder Academy student behind him.


    "Raise soldiers for a thousand days, use them for a while, and it''s time for me to help the gods! Kill me!"


    In the next moment, dozens of students from Thunder Academy and Wang Bingyang immediately killed them!


    Go hand in hand!


    Unfortunately, the expected fierce battle did not appear!


    The students of Qi Feng and Longcheng College almost collapsed at the touch of a touch, and a large area fell instantly!


    It''s not that they are incompetent, but that the strength of the two sides is too far apart.


    As a result, these Dragon City College students are determined to kill thieves, but they are powerless!


    Yan Jue at the head of the city saw his eyes cracked.


    "Tang Yi, go to war!"


    Hearing the words, Tang Yi promised and rushed out without hesitation!


    I have to say that these Longcheng College students are really tough.


    Even if they saw the scene of being abused just now, they were not timid at all!


    However, ideals are beautiful, but reality is skinny.


    The second batch of students led by Tang Yi also didn''t make any waves.


    The gap in the five realms can''t be made up by blood.


    However, these students are still clenching their teeth, resisting the attack of Wang Bingyang and others without giving way!


    They are waiting for Yan Jue to take action. They believe that Yan Jue can reverse the situation!


    This is because of their trust in Yan Jue!


    But what is Yan Jue doing now?


    He seemed stupid, froze in place, his hands trembling slightly!


    "No, I can''t go out. I''ll die when I go out. I still get the first place. I have to pull Ye Meng off the horse. I must live!"


    Yan Jue murmured to himself, the look on his face was a little lost!


    "Young Master Yan, I can''t hold on anymore..."


    Qi Feng, who was the first to fight, roared wildly and fell down!


    The Dragon City students around looked distraught and angry!


    Where''s Yan Shao? Why didn''t Yan Younger take action?

 Chapter 2009： Yan Jue, I will kill you

    When the Dragon City students were looking forward to Yan Jue''s move, Yan Jue finally made up his mind!


    He jumped down from the top of the city!


    The next moment, he suddenly turned around and flew away in the opposite direction of the city wall!


    He escaped!


    Abandoned the Longcheng students who played for him, still gritted their teeth and ran away!


    All Longcheng College students have seen this scene!


    They are all stupid.


    Yan Jue actually abandoned them?


    He actually ran away alone?


    It is ridiculous that they are still working hard for Yan Jue here!


    You know, when Ye Meng''s army first appeared, in fact, the students of Longcheng College could retreat safely.


    At that time, if Yan Jue directly ordered to abandon Yancheng, everyone could retreat.


    The great thing is that they lost a city of flames, making their efforts in vain, but at least their lives can be saved.


    But now, when they needed Yan Jue to appear, Yan Jue ran away.


    when!


    Many students gave up resistance and dropped their weapons.


    Even their leader, what''s the point of their desperate efforts?


    Wang Bingyang and others were a little at a loss.


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded.


    "Leave them alone, go after Yan Jue!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, everyone immediately stopped paying attention to those Longcheng students who had given up resistance, and chased them in the direction of Yan Jue''s escape.


    The manganese tower element elephant under Ye Meng''s body, like a heavy tank, was also crushed!


    In the blink of an eye, everyone on Ye Meng''s side disappeared without a trace, leaving only the remaining Longcheng students staring at each other.


    I knew Ye Meng was looking for Yan Jue, so why bother?


    "Little Yan Jue, after waiting for the Yuanshen Tower, I will definitely not let him go!"


    Tang Yi, who was lucky enough to survive, let out a roar.


    The surrounding Longcheng students were full of anger and hatred.


    Yan Jue''s actions were really heartbreaking.


    Now, he has no prestige in the eyes of this group of students.


    "Huh? Where''s the enemy? Did you fight back?"


    At this moment, a beautiful female voice came into the ears of everyone.


    Everyone turned their heads and looked around, but saw that it was Yue Xiao, who was also from Longcheng Academy, and hurried over with some of the Longcheng students.


    They just learned the news that Yan Jue and Yancheng were attacked, and immediately brought people to support!


    However, after running to Yancheng, they did not find any news of the so-called enemy attack.


    Seeing Yue Xiao, these Longcheng students suddenly began to cry like seeing their relatives.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you see Yan Jue?"


    When Yue Xiao saw this, the expression on her face was extremely surprised.


    What''s the matter with this group of students?


    Why do you cry collectively?


    Thinking of this, Yue Xiao asked quickly.


    Upon hearing this, Tang Yi and the students recounted Yan Jue''s affairs with outrage.


    After Yue Xiao heard this, she couldn''t help being furious.


    "I didn''t expect Yan Jue to be shameless to such an extent. It seems that the incompetent person is not enough to describe him.


    "Chasing, dare to cheat the college, such a villain, I will kill it!"


    "You guys, mix with me and my army and chase Yan Jue together. You can''t make mistakes! I want to give a good breath for the lost Longcheng students!"


    Yue Xiao''s voice fell, Tang Yi and the remaining Longcheng students suddenly promised!


    A hint of delight was wiped across their faces.


    Yan Jue ah Yan Jue, I didn''t expect your retribution to come so quickly, even your rumored girlfriend will abandon you!

 Chapter 2010： Vicious Yan Jue

    Yan Jue is constantly fleeing!


    He is very embarrassed now, quite a bit of a bereaved dog.


    Because Ye Meng''s army came so fast, beyond his imagination.


    He thought he could escape smoothly!


    "Catch up, catch up with Yan Jue!"


    The killing calls of Zou Gou, Wang Bingyang and others came over.


    "unlucky!"


    Yan Jue couldn''t help but cursed secretly after hearing it.


    Immediately, he was ready to continue to escape.


    But at this moment, he suddenly heard a loud noise!


    The next moment, he only felt a strong force, and suddenly hit him.


    Then, he flew out involuntarily.


    "what happened¡­¡­"


    Yan Jue wiped a trace of surprise in his mind, but from the corner of his eyes he had caught a glimpse of the thing that knocked him into the air!


    Manganese Tower Yuanxiang!


    This was Ye Meng riding the Manganese Pagoda Element Elephant and knocked him out!


    boom!


    After sliding for some distance, Yan Jue fell down severely.


    puff!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of Yan Jue''s mouth, and his whole body was thrown to the ground!


    "Hateful, I was..."


    Yan Jue hated him, and a fierce expression was wiped across his eyes.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a crisp sound came.


    Soon, a small figure appeared in front of him!


    "It''s you guy, report this baby in front?"


    "Are you Ye Meng?"


    Yan Jue was stunned for a moment, and then recovered.


    Then, a huge wave suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "I didn''t expect Ye Meng to be a kid!"


    Ye Meng, who couldn''t lift his head, turned out to be a bear kid?


    Yan Jue had never thought of this.


    He always thought Ye Meng was about the same age as him.


    That''s why he held back his energy and wanted to surpass Ye Meng, even if he used improper means, he would not hesitate to do so!


    "You villain, dare to make a baby!"


    Ye Meng grinded Xiao Hu''s teeth and walked slowly towards Yan Jue.


    Although Yan Jue''s report had no effect on Ye Meng.


    But it made him very unhappy!


    Therefore, he had a very bad impression of Yan Jue!


    "He is so young, why can he overwhelm so many geniuses?"


    Yan Jue stared at Ye Meng, thinking about it inwardly.


    Immediately afterwards, he suddenly noticed a situation!


    That is that Ye Meng is only in the realm of Yuan Xiu''s apprentice!


    In other words, after Ye Meng entered the Yuan Xiu Pagoda, he did not upgrade at all!


    After discovering this, Yan Jue''s heart beat violently!


    "Be calm, this child has a manganese tower elementary elephant..."


    "Wait, now the Manganese Tower Yuanxiang is a dozen steps away from him, but he is only a few steps away from me. If I suddenly make a move..."


    At this point in his mind, the murderous intent in Yan Jue''s eyes was instantly wiped.


    He was just hit by the Manganese Tower Yuan Elephant. Although he was injured, it was not fatal.


    So he can move and make shots!


    Ye Meng got closer and closer to him, and in the blink of an eye, he and Yan Jue were only half a meter away.


    "good chance!"


    Seeing this, Yan Jue jumped up.


    Then he shouted, and pushed his palms out!


    Although Yuan Xiu is not good at hand-to-hand combat, his physical body still has some power!


    Therefore, Yan Jue''s push is also amazing!


    At the same time, a vulture suddenly jumped out from behind Yan Jue and pecked at Ye Meng fiercely!


    This is Yan Jue''s real killer!


    He wants to kill Ye Meng with one blow!


    In this way, he can not only let out a bad breath!


    Even after getting rid of Ye Meng, he might get the first place.


    After all, Ye Meng is dead, and the purple element beast manganese tower element elephant has become a masterless thing!

 Chapter 2011： He is not the protagonist’s fate

    Tweeted!


    The vulture let out a sharp cry, and the two claws had already grabbed Ye Meng fiercely.


    At the same time, Yan Jue''s palms also shot Ye Meng.


    "go to hell!"


    Yan Jue wiped a fierce look in his eyes.


    He would never allow anyone to surpass him, especially Ye Meng, a devilish evildoer who was extremely against the sky.


    Under jealousy, Yan Jue had completely lost his mind.


    Originally a simple and simple boy, it was because his ambitions continued to expand after receiving the ancient heritage.


    This is called, there is no life for the protagonist, but he just wants to be the protagonist.


    Therefore, when Yan Jue''s palms were shot, his ending was doomed!


    Will anyone who is against Ye Meng have good fruit?


    the answer is negative!


    boom!


    Yan Jue''s palms hit Ye Meng, but Ye Meng didn''t move at all, with no effect at all!


    Even Wu Xiu, whose physical strength is against the sky and his power is terrifying, can''t help Ye Meng, let alone Yuan Xiu who is not good at power at all?


    Yan Jue stayed for a while, at this time, his soul vulture had already fallen down!


    "Flat-haired beast, my baby ate you!"


    After being pecked by a vulture, Ye Meng didn''t care, he grabbed the vulture and bit it fiercely!


    The next moment, there was a click, and the head of the vulture was bitten off by Ye Meng!


    Upon seeing Yan Jue, a chill gushes from the soles of his feet.


    He was so frightened!


    Only then did he know how big the gap between him and Ye Meng was.


    Aside from other things, he couldn''t do it in ten lifetimes just to bite off the soul.


    The soul is actually a stream of pure energy.


    Yuan Xiu can defeat the Yuan Soul with his strength.


    But if you want to treat the soul as a real thing like Ye Meng, this is not what Yuan Xiu can do.


    "It''s your turn!"


    After eating the vulture, Ye Meng''s eyes fell on Yan Jue.


    To be honest, Ye Meng had only intended to teach Yan Jue a lesson and it was over.


    After all, this guy was just an insignificant ant in Ye Meng''s eyes.


    But who thought, Yan Jue dared to attack him unexpectedly.


    Obviously, there is no cure for him!


    Therefore, Ye Meng would not allow this ant to jump up and down in front of him.


    The next moment, Ye Meng grabbed Yan Jue and threw it down.


    Before you destroy the other party, you always have to give him some hardship, right?


    There is nothing more suitable than a human-shaped hammer!


    The banging sound kept ringing.


    Soon Yan Jue was smashed. The people who were smashed were not like people, and ghosts were not like ghosts!


    "Spare...Spare!"


    Yan Jue, who had always claimed to be the protagonist, finally admitted.


    There is no way, this man was hit as a hammer, who can stand it.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, Yan Jue is dying, his breath is like gossip.


    At this time, Yue Xiao took the students from Longcheng College and rushed past them.


    When they saw the scene in front of them, they couldn''t help but breathe in a cold breath, their scalp was numb, and their hands and feet were cold!


    Dignified Yan Jue, the overall ranking surpassed Yan Junling''s existence, but at this time he became half human and half ghost!


    "This... this kid, can you be merciful?"


    Yue Xiao spoke up, although she was also amazed.


    But, after all, Yan Jue is a student of their college, and it is still the top few.


    Don''t look at the previous, she looked like Yan Jue was asking, but seeing Yan Jue''s appearance at this time, her anger had long since disappeared!


    Of course, she calmed down, but her unwillingness to see Yan Jue was a foregone conclusion.


    She is doing this now, nothing more than for the face of Dragon City Academy!

 Chapter 2012： This is cohesion

    Even the Dragon City College students who were abandoned by Yan Jue seemed to have no hatred for Yan Jue at this time.


    After all, Yan Jue''s appearance looked terrible.


    Tang Yi looked at Yan Jue, opened his mouth, and finally made no sound.


    His clenched fists slowly loosened.


    No matter what, Yan Jue was punished, and he could no longer tell the other party to die!


    No matter what, they are all from the same college.


    "Little friend, I beg you, can you let Yan Jue go first!"


    When Yue Xiao saw that Ye Meng ignored her and was still torturing Yan Jue, she felt a little angry, but she was suppressed.


    Ye Meng finally stopped, and he turned to look at Yue Xiao.


    "Are you talking to my baby?"


    "Ah... yes, this Yan Jue..."


    Yue Xiao was slightly startled when he heard the words, and then reacted and said quickly.


    She didn''t expect Ye Meng to pay attention to herself suddenly, so she was a little dazed, but fortunately, she responded very quickly, and then she took the conversation.


    It''s a pity that Yue Xiao was interrupted by Ye Meng before she finished speaking.


    "Why does this baby listen to you?"


    A look of disapproval was wiped across Ye Meng''s face.


    He has a good opinion of most young ladies, but he doesn''t like some young ladies.


    Ye Meng would never give them a good face for young ladies who like to be self-righteous because they are beautiful women.


    Yue Xiao in front of him, although not at this level.


    But in Ye Meng''s view, she already had such signs.


    Therefore, Ye Meng refused unceremoniously.


    Yan Jue is his trophy, why should he listen to others?


    You say forgive him and forgive him? Where to put the baby''s face?


    "you¡­¡­"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s attitude seemed not very good, and a look of disgust, Yue Xiao was immediately impatient.


    As the number one goddess of Dragon City Academy, which boy wouldn''t respect her?


    Even, she gave those boys a bit of a good face, and these boys started to kneel and lick her.


    So, don''t look at Yue Xiao''s seemingly reasonable and gentle appearance.


    But in fact, there is no arrogant beauty at this level.


    Therefore, Ye Meng''s refusal naturally made Yue Xiao very uncomfortable and unaccustomed.


    "Children, Yan Jue is a student of our Dragon City College. If you do this, it will make us very embarrassed!"


    Yue Xiao frowned and said lightly.


    While she was talking, Tang Yi and other students from Longcheng College began to surround Ye Meng.


    Yan Jue is hateful, really true!


    Not to mention these students, there is already some sympathy for Yan Jue!


    Even if they still hate Yan Jue, they still don''t allow Yan Jue to be beaten like this by outsiders!


    In their view, it was only them who abused Yan Jue, no one else.


    "Child, hand over Yan Jue!"


    Tang Yi also spoke, his face extremely serious.


    Any such top-level colleges have basically done quite well in terms of cohesion with the college.


    The influence, whether Yue Xiao or Tang Yi, did not hesitate and chose to rectify the name of the college.


    After all, a top genius of Longcheng Academy cannot take care of his life of being abused by others, so he is losing the face of the Academy.


    "My baby is too lazy to care about you, you guys think too much!"


    Ye Meng heard the words and waved, ignoring Tang Yi''s words.


    The expressions of Tang Yi and others suddenly changed.


    There are such arrogant children in this world.

 Chapter 2013： What, want to fight

    "Could you not give us Longcheng Academy face?"


    Tang Yi took a step, his face a little gloomy.


    As the proud son of Longcheng Academy, Tang Yi is proud of the Academy.


    He couldn''t see anyone daring to be presumptuous after hearing the name of their college.


    Therefore, he felt it necessary to let Ye Meng take a lesson.


    Ye Meng glanced at him when he heard the words.


    The next moment, he lifted his foot and stepped on it fiercely.


    Who is he stepping on?


    Of course it was Yan Jue who fell to the ground!


    "what¡­¡­"


    Yan Jue let out a scream, and immediately, the whole person gradually began to become nothingness.


    He was trampled to death by Ye Meng!


    Although this is only a virtual idea, it is enough to be trampled to death by someone!


    Seeing this, Tang Yi''s eyes suddenly cracked!


    Whether Yan Jue died or not, he didn''t care!


    What he cares about is that this kid dares to trample on the dignity of their Dragon City Academy blatantly!


    It is tolerable, which is unbearable!


    Immediately, Tang Yi fryed the pot!


    With a wave of his hand, the students of Longcheng College around him immediately surrounded Ye Meng!


    After Yue Xiao saw it, she shook her head without stopping.


    This kid is dying!


    He thought that he alone could fight so many Tianjiao from Dragon City Academy?


    I don''t know which college this kid is from!


    Yue Xiao didn''t see Ye Meng leading the academies to attack Yancheng.


    Besides, even if she saw it, she probably couldn''t figure out which college Ye Meng belonged to.


    After all, there are several colleges present.


    Although Tang Yi experienced this battle, Ye Meng was sitting on the manganese tower Yuanxiang at that time.


    With the size of the Manganese Pagoda Yuanxiang, Ye Meng''s body on Yuanxiang was just a small thing, it was strange that he could notice.


    Moreover, the Yuanxiang was also ten steps beyond Ye Meng''s at this time, and Tang Yi didn''t think that the Manganese Tower Yuanxiang would be Ye Meng''s mount!


    They would think this way, Ye Meng is really too young, and no one would treat him as a strong man.


    Even Yue Xiao, Tang Yi and others subconsciously thought that Yan Jue was injured by the Manganese Pagoda Yuanxiang, and then he was picked up by the kid!


    Therefore, everyone present unceremoniously surrounded Ye Meng.


    "You want to fight?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little teeth!


    Immediately, he whistled.


    The whistle spread far away!


    Canglan and other college students, who were rushing in the distance, suddenly accelerated!


    In just a few breaths, a crowd of hula lala swarmed and surrounded all the students of Dragon City Academy!


    "Aren''t you fighting, come on!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips, his small face was full of contempt.


    Yue Xiao, Tang Yi and others were all stunned!


    Although Tang Yi and others knew that Canglan and other academies were chasing Yan Jue.


    However, they took a shortcut, not knowing how much faster than the students from Canglan and other colleges.


    Therefore, for students from Canglan and other colleges, who came so quickly, Tang Yi didn''t have enough preparation in their hearts.


    As for Yue Xiao, she didn''t even know this.


    At this time, she was already stunned.


    "Do you still fight? If you don''t surrender, you will be welcome!"


    At this time, Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded.


    When the voice came out, Yue Xiao and others were silent.


    How do they fight against enemies several times their own?


    What''s more, the opponent''s strength is far beyond one''s own.


    Isn''t it just for abuse to fight with them?

 Chapter 2014： Tsukishinos ambition

    surrender? Really surrender?


    Yue Xiao glanced at Tang Yi and others.


    She found that Tang Yi, who was originally fearless, was a little nervous at the moment, and even gave people a feeling of extreme fear!


    "Have they fought?"


    After Yue Xiao saw it, her heart became clear.


    She is a very smart woman, otherwise it would be impossible to make all the boys in the academy crazy.


    Therefore, Yue Xiao hesitated for a while before making a decision.


    She stood up, and a clear voice came from her mouth.


    "I, Yue Xiao, on behalf of Longcheng Academy, Xianggui forces, please surrender!"


    Yes, Yue Xiao gave up resistance.


    Facing a group of enemies whose realm was far higher than his own, Yue Xiao instinctively chose to protect himself.


    Tang Yi and other previous defeated generals were all taken aback.


    However, they didn''t say much, and silently recognized it.


    Yue Xiao''s new force was unwilling to go to war, and their group of defeated generals naturally didn''t dare!


    If it hadn''t been for Yan Jue to run away, and the Blue Academy and other forces had chased and killed Yan Jue, I am afraid that their entire army would have been wiped out!


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he saw the people at Longcheng College admit it.


    "Count your acquaintances, Zou Gou, come and collect it!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand as he spoke.


    The next moment, Zou Gou jumped off his mount and trot all the way.


    "Yes, the leader!"


    The word "teacher" came into Yue Xiao''s ears, making her stunned.


    Immediately, she seemed to spot the banner with the words Ye Meng God Religion.


    "Ye Meng God Sect? That Ye Meng who is number one in the three subjects?"


    Yue Xiao was taken aback, and soon she realized that the little kid she didn''t put in her eyes before was probably Ye Meng!


    At this point in her mind, she shook her heart.


    You know, she is extremely curious about this Ye Meng who dominates the three subject overall list, but also admires the extreme.


    In her heart, there was still a hint of thought that could happen to Ye Meng.


    But who thought, this terrifying Ye Meng was actually a kid.


    For a while, Yue Xiao couldn''t accept this fact!


    Such a small child, her beauty, I am afraid it is useless!


    Didn''t you see, the child didn''t put her in his eyes before?


    At the thought of this, Yue Xiao only felt that her life had become gloomy.


    Her heroic husband Junmeng completely left her.


    Yue Xiao was entangled there, but Ye Meng didn''t have time to pay attention to the people from Longcheng Academy.


    As for the little sister Yue Xiao, Ye Meng didn''t like it.


    Because this woman is too scheming, he doesn''t like such a woman.


    The women he valued were all kind-hearted people.


    Like the first Liu Feifei, the later female disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect, to the present Feiyue, Feng Yanyan is a stupid girl who doesn''t care too much.


    Therefore, Ye Meng didn''t even get rid of Yue Xiao, a big beauty who can be called a goddess, and jumped on her own.


    Soon, Yue Xiao, Tang Yi and others were compiled by Zou Gou.


    For these Dragon City College students, Zou Gou dare not let them form a team alone.


    After all, the people of Longcheng Academy are not so easy to surrender like the small academies like Thunder and Gu Feng.


    Therefore, the students of Longcheng College, even Yue Xiao, were all disrupted and assigned to various colleges.


    Of course, they don''t have any special care, and they are all served as pawns.


    In other words, if Ye Meng''s side would go to war with other colleges, this group of Dragon City College students would be sent out immediately and become cannon fodder!

 Chapter 2015： Tripartite union

    Perhaps because of the beauty, Yue Xiao looks lucky.


    She was assigned to the Gufeng Women''s College camp.


    At least, Gufeng Women''s College generally does not need to be on the battlefield.


    Therefore, Yue Xiao doesn''t have to worry about being treated as cannon fodder!


    "Allocated? Now that the allocation is done, let''s go. This baby must quickly end this assessment!"


    Ye Meng, who was sitting on the Yuanxiang of the Manganese Tower, waved his hand and said milky voice.


    Immediately, he urged the Yuanxiang to rush out with a rumbling.


    Seeing this, the students from the colleges hurriedly followed.


    In the crowd, Yue Xiao faintly saw the Manganese Pagoda Yuan Elephant, besides Ye Meng, there seemed to be two women.


    Suddenly, she secretly swore.


    "I want to sit in this position too!"


    The position she so called naturally refers to the qualification to climb the Manganese Pagoda.


    It''s a pity that her wish seems a little hard to come true!


    Because Ye Meng didn''t wait to see her!


    ...


    Ye Meng took the students from the academies, and went all the way to see and destroy who.


    Soon, there were only a few bases left on the map that were not destroyed.


    These remaining bases are naturally the top academies.


    Dragon City Academy belongs to the forces of Yan Junling and the Wei Li forces of Tianxing Academy!


    In the end, the Nangong Mo forces of Jialuo Academy were left.


    You read that right, Jialuo Academy has become under the control of Nangongmo.


    Because Dongcheng Ying was killed by Nangong Mo, so Nangong Mo replaced him and became the helm of Jialuo Academy.


    Nangongmo can easily gather the students of Jialuo Academy, which has something to do with him being too insidious and secretly dying Dongcheng Ying.


    The students of the Jialuo Academy were all believed to have died under Yuan Beast.


    Therefore, Nangongmo successfully took over the Jialuo Academy under the banner of taking revenge for Dongcheng.


    At this time, there is only so little power left in the entire map.


    Looking at the sky blue flags full of the map, Yan Junling, Wei Li, and Nangongmo panicked.


    They didn''t expect that the blue academy, like a salted fish, would actually be able to fight back!


    You know, when they knew about the Blue Academy, it was the last time they entered the Academy of the Yuanshen Tower.


    These people also clapped their hands and cheered, thanking them for missing a strong opponent.


    But now it seems that Canglan Academy is Canglan Academy after all, and it has a profound background.


    Yan Junling and others who couldn''t calm down began to unite.


    If the Blue Academy could not be defeated, their struggle with each other would have no meaning.


    Because, with the strength of the three major colleges alone, it is impossible to resist the giant blue college.


    Only if the three parties unite, there may still be a chance of winning.


    Yan Junling, Wei Li, and Nangongmo are all very capable lords, so they can easily see this through.


    So, they united.


    The students of the three colleges, after getting together, are also very powerful.


    Moreover, especially between them, they shared resources.


    This has caused the strength of the three major colleges to increase by leaps and bounds.


    After all, even if it is a rich base, the distribution of surrounding resources cannot be proportionate.


    Certainly there will be some excess resources and some scarce resources.


    Now, after the three parties have shared the resources, they have all made up for the lack of resources between each other, and their strength can naturally increase by leaps and bounds.


    "They are all Yuan Xiu at the Huagang level. In this battle, I have some confidence!"


    Watching the students from the three major colleges, Wei Li could not help but let out a long sigh of relief.

 Chapter 2016： The sinister Nangong Mo

    Hearing Wei Li''s words, Yan Junling and Nangongmo nodded again and again.


    To be honest, although the three parties were united before, they did not have any confidence in their hearts.


    That is, now, the students of the three colleges have all broken through to the Huagang realm, which gave them a glimmer of hope.


    "However, even so, we can''t be careless. The Blue Academy occupies so many bases. God knows how far their realm has reached!"


    After a while, Yan Junling calmed down and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing what Yan Junling said, Nangongmo couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother Yan, don''t worry, I''ve already let people investigate. The strength of the opponent is not stronger than us, and even some colleges are lower than us!"


    "Huh, is this true?"


    When Yan Junling and Wei Li heard this, their eyes lit up.


    If this is the case, then their winning side is a bit bigger.


    "It''s true!"


    Nangong Li nodded, the smile on his face did not diminish in the slightest.


    In fact, he knew more about it, but there was no need to disclose this to Yan Junling and Wei Li.


    After all, after the basic Blue Academy forces, the three of them still have to differentiate themselves.


    Therefore, these news can make it easier for him to preserve his power at a critical moment.


    I have to say that this Nangong Mo is indeed a yin person.


    He had already made people storm the pit valley base before, and defeated Gu Xiyu''s power.


    However, Nangongmo did not choose to destroy the other party.


    But after Gu Xiyu and others were beaten scared, they were released.


    In this process, Nangong Mo took the opportunity to control several Canglan College students.


    Then, these students can only become his eyes and ears obediently.


    Now, these students have mixed into Ye Meng''s camp and sent a lot of information to Nangongmo.


    Among them is the overall strength of Ye Meng''s coalition forces.


    From Nangongmo''s point of view, this is not uncommon. After all, Ye Meng has gathered so many academies, there will definitely be a situation where there are too many monks and porridge.


    He had been mentally prepared for such a situation.


    It is precisely because of this that Nangongmo chose to take this path, and he did not turn back.


    "lets go!"


    Nangong Mo made a color at Yan Junling and Wei Li.


    Yan Junling and Wei Li were immediately aware, and led the students to go.


    The army of the three colleges just set off.


    However, instead of fighting Ye Meng and others head-on, they ambush Ye Meng!


    As early as when the three parties had just converged, Yan Junling, Wei Li, and Dong Chengying decided to ambush.


    The location of the ambush was set at the magic rock swamp that was the only way to the three bases.


    The so-called magic rock swamp, as the name suggests, is a swamp, but the appearance of this swamp is extremely confusing.


    It looks like a rock in a hilly area.


    But once someone stepped on it, he would be plunged into a terrible swamp.


    He suggested that the person who used the Demon Rock Marsh as the location of the ambush was which Nangong Mo.


    So, this guy is very sinister.


    The three of Nangongmo rushed to the Demon Rock Swamp ahead of time with the students from the three major colleges.


    At the beginning, scattered all around.


    In such a terrain, once Ye Meng and others were caught in the swamp, students from the three major colleges suddenly attacked.


    You can imagine what the situation will be at that time!


    After Nangong Mo and the others were in ambush, they began to quietly wait for Ye Meng and others to take the bait!

 Chapter 2017： Leader, the front is the magic rock swamp

    A few miles away from the Demon Rock Marsh, Ye Meng led the students from various colleges towards the goal.


    Their goal, of course, is the base of the three major academies such as Dragon City.


    As long as these three colleges are eliminated, there is no need to occupy any central area at all, and the assessment is over immediately!


    "Master, three miles ahead is the Demon Rock Marsh. It is said that this marsh has a dangerous terrain and is extremely difficult to get through..."


    Cheng Wei''s family appeared on the side of Manganese Pagoda Yuanxiang on the horse.


    "Swamp? This baby knows, speed up, and talk about it when we get to the swamp!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he waved his hand casually.


    What swamp could stop Ye Meng''s advancement?


    impossible!


    However, Ye Meng pondered for a while, then entered the system space and began to mess around.


    He can cross the swamp like flat ground, but those students can''t help it.


    So, it''s good to be prepared!


    For Yuan Xiu, the journey of Sanli Road didn''t take much time.


    In just a moment, everyone could faintly see the edge of the Demon Rock Swamp.


    This magic rock swamp is extremely confusing.


    From the outside, it looks no different from the surrounding hilly areas.


    However, with Cheng Wei''s invigilator, everyone already knew that the front was Demon Rock Swamp.


    When you look at the past, you can distinguish the difference between the magic rock swamp and the hill.


    The hills are slightly lighter in color, while the magic rock swamp is significantly darker.


    However, if everyone hadn''t known in advance, the front was Demon Rock Marsh.


    I am afraid that if you step on it rashly, the fun will be great!


    Nangongmo and others lurking around suddenly became nervous.


    Success or failure in one fell swoop, this is their best chance to defeat Ye Meng''s coalition forces!


    If the ambush fails, they really can''t imagine what they can do with Ye Meng!


    "Why doesn''t it move?"


    Nangongmo stopped watching Ye Meng and the students at the edge of the swamp, and couldn''t help feeling anxious.


    "Could it be discovered? Impossible, we are so hidden, impossible to be discovered!"


    Nangong Mo, who had become irritable, thought about it a little.


    He forced himself to calm down. As a master who likes yin people, he can''t let himself be in a state of panic, but keep calm.


    "Yes, they should prepare to cross the swamp!"


    Demon Rock Marsh is not only known to Nangong Mo, so if someone on Ye Meng''s side also knew about Demon Rock Marsh, Nangong Mo felt nothing strange.


    They ambushed here because even if the other party knows the existence of the Demon Rock Swamp, they can''t get through it casually.


    And as long as they suddenly jump out when the other party is crossing the swamp, and hit the other side by surprise, then their goal will be achieved!


    Therefore, when it was judged that Ye Meng and others might be preparing to cross the swamp, Nangongmo couldn''t help but shake his heart.


    Yan Junling and Wei Li obviously thought of this too, and their hearts were all hung up.


    At this moment, Ye Meng suddenly jumped off the Manganese Pagoda Yuanxiang.


    The next moment, he waved his wrist.


    Boom!


    A loud noise rang out instantly, shocking Nangongmo and others hiding in the dark, as well as the students of the three major colleges.


    Fortunately, the loud noise was so loud that the movement accidentally made when they were shocked was covered up!


    But then, when they saw what Ye Meng threw out, they all wiped out a trace of doubt in their hearts?


    "What is this weird thing? Is it used to cross the swamp?"

 Chapter 2018： Nano Energy Cannon, activated

    When Nangong Mo was curious, everyone on Ye Meng was also very puzzled.


    What is this weird thing?


    But Ye Meng''s movements continued, booming, throwing out these weird things constantly.


    When everyone saw this, they became even more puzzled!


    Nangong Mo and others are even more pressing hard.


    They didn''t understand what Ye Meng was doing, and they didn''t dare to launch an attack in advance!


    At this time, Ye Meng''s side hadn''t even stepped into the swamp, they were launching an attack now, the effect was almost zero.


    Therefore, Nangongmo and the others had no choice but to endure.


    After a while, a total of nearly twenty strange-looking things appeared neatly in front of everyone.


    "Go all up!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and shouted at the crowd.


    After hearing the words, everyone was stunned.


    Go up? Where are you going?


    Don''t tell me, climb onto this weird thing?


    "stupid!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his mouth.


    The next moment, he waved his wrist.


    There was a burst of electronic sounds from those strange things.


    "The mecha starts, the electronic door opens..."


    "Did you see it? This is a mecha. Let this baby go in!"


    Ye Meng grinned the little tiger''s teeth and said with milk.


    Everyone heard the words, oh, so they didn''t dare to neglect, and rushed towards the mecha.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone entered the mecha.


    After Nangong Mo and others saw it in the dark, a faint feeling came out of their hearts!


    Sure enough, when Ye Meng saw that everyone had entered the mecha, he waved his hand again.


    Immediately, the mechas roared.


    Shoo, fly into the sky!


    When Nangongmo and others saw it, they were all dumbfounded!


    They were still waiting for Ye Meng''s army to sink into the swamp.


    But now, these people are all carried into the sky by strange things, and they are still ambushing!


    "How is this possible? We Yuan Xiu can only fly in the air only after reaching the Imperial Sky Realm. Why can these ghosts fly?"


    Nangong Mo couldn''t keep calm anymore, his long-planned ambush strategy turned into a joke?


    How can this make him acceptable?


    After the mecha flew into the sky, Nangong Mo and others, who used the terrain to hide, were immediately exposed!


    Because everyone in the sky can clearly see the figures of Nangongmo and others.


    "Gosh, they are here in ambush!"


    "What a sinister villain, thinking about ambushing us!"


    "I can''t imagine, if we didn''t have these monsters... what happened, I''m afraid we will be wiped out!"


    "Who said no, it''s still that the leader has great magical powers and is omnipotent. I really don''t know how he did it!"


    Everyone exclaimed again and again, and was terrified!


    At this moment, they heard the mechanical electronic sound suddenly in their ears.


    "Found an attackable target, and the Nano Energy Cannon is activated..."


    In the next moment, more than twenty mechas all aimed their barrels at Nangongmo and others.


    boom!


    Milky white energy waves burst out of the barrel!


    The white light passes by, destroys the dead, but everything that is touched by the white light turns into fly ash!


    The students of the three major colleges in ambush are no exception!


    The terrifying energy wave evaporates them from the world instantly!


    In just one breath, the allied forces of the three major colleges have been wiped out!


    Only Nangongmo, Yan Junling, and Wei Li were left.


    The three people''s scalp numb, their souls are scattered!


    Such a terrifying attack, I am afraid that it is equivalent to the full blow of Yuanxiu Yukongjie!


    But Yukong Jing Yuanxiu didn''t even appear in the entire Dagan Dynasty.


    Even the Yanyue Dynasty, which ruled the Dagan Dynasty, did not have Yuanxiu in the Yukong Realm.

 Chapter 2019： You guys finished

    What is the concept of Yukongjing Yuanxiu?


    If Hua Gang realm Yuan Xiu is converted into game level, it belongs to 10-20 level.


    That Yukong Realm Yuanxiu is equivalent to level 90 or higher.


    With such a disparity, can Nangongmo and others lose most of their scared lives?


    After a wave of mecha attacks, it stopped.


    They have been instructed long ago, and the three of Nangongmo will leave it to Ye Meng to deal with them.


    Therefore, after eliminating the coalition forces of the three major colleges, the mecha group began to carry everyone and flew towards the opposite side of the swamp.


    Everyone in the mecha was stunned, and didn''t recover for a long time!


    They had never imagined such a terrible attack.


    For a while, everyone became deeply afraid of Ye Meng.


    But Cheng Wei''s and other followers of Ye Meng''s sacred cult couldn''t stop ecstatic.


    The more powerful the leader, the more promising the religion.


    These believers will naturally rise.


    Especially Cheng Wei''s family, at this time, they believed that Ye Meng was the **** of Yuanhuang.


    "The leader is definitely a god, and only gods in the world can make such a god!"


    Cheng Wei''s family thought with joy that he felt wise about the behavior of holding his thigh.


    On the ground, Ye Meng sneered and looked at the trembling Nangongmo three people hiding behind the rock.


    "Dare to attack this baby? You are finished!"


    As early as when he stepped into the swamp, Ye Meng had spotted Nangongmo and others lurking here.


    Nangong Mo and other self-proclaimed lurking heavenly clothes are seamless and flawless, but in Ye Meng''s eyes, they don''t exist at all.


    Under the aura of fiery eyes, Ye Meng could easily spot them even if they hid underground.


    "Can''t get out!"


    Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded.


    The three of Nangongmo looked at each other when they heard the words.


    At this time, they have not recovered from the shocked look!


    Therefore, when they heard Ye Meng''s words, they couldn''t react naturally.


    "Still hiding? Big guys, show them some color!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng patted the Manganese Pagoda Yuanxiang beside him without any ink stains.


    The Mn Tower Yuanxiang suddenly understood, it quickly raised the elephant''s legs!


    Soon, with a bang, he stepped on it fiercely!


    The next moment, the entire ground shook violently, like an earthquake.


    A powerful force followed the ground and slammed toward the three of Nangong Mo.


    Before the three of Nangongmo could react in the future, they suddenly felt lightened.


    Soon, the three of them were shocked into the sky by this terrifying power!


    "Ahhh, help!"


    "No...no, I''m afraid of heights..."


    "Gosh, we are going to fall to death!"


    The three of Nangongmo finally reacted, but their bodies have appeared in the air!


    Under the shock of the three of them, they opened their teeth and claws, waving their hands and feet constantly, as if they wanted to catch something.


    But the sky is empty, what life-saving straw can they grab?


    "Come on, this baby will play a football game with you!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said, patted the manganese tower Yuanxiang.


    Although Manganese Tower Yuanxiang doesn''t know what the football game is, it can understand the words.


    Immediately, it raised its leg again and kicked out with a thud!


    At this time, the three of Nangongmo just fell down, and were impacted by Yuanxiang''s power, and suddenly flew out!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng''s figure flashed, appeared behind the three of Nangongmo, and kicked out with a boom!


    The three fly out again!


    At this time, Manganese Pagoda Yuanxiang had already understood Ye Meng''s meaning.


    As a result, the two of them kicked the three of Nangongmo in the air constantly, having fun!

 Chapter 2020： End of assessment

    The students in the mecha were all dumbfounded after seeing this scene.


    Especially the three blue masters Feng Hao, Jin Jinyuan, and Lei Tianpeng were speechless to the extreme.


    Yan Junling, who is as famous as them, was actually played like this by Ye Meng?


    In the Dragon City Academy, the Star Academy, and the Gallo Academy, the super geniuses who can rank in the top ten in history are just being played as a ball?


    For a while, everyone couldn''t help but sympathize with the three Yan Junling.


    "I''d rather die!"


    Among the three, Yan Junling couldn''t stand it first.


    He roared wildly, his body exploded with a bang, and he blew himself up!


    Then, it was Wei Li''s turn.


    He also followed Yan Junling''s footsteps and blew himself out of the Yuanshen Tower.


    Anyway, it''s just a thought, and it blew up, and at most it will have worse grades, but it can avoid continuing to be humiliated!


    However, Nangongmo did not do so.


    Yan Junling and Wei Li are somewhat proud of genius.


    But this guy is not like the two of them, he is shameless.


    As long as he can live, he will never go to death.


    Therefore, he allowed Ye Meng and Mengta Yuanxiang to kick him in the air, but he still didn''t have the slightest desire for death.


    Even this guy is shameless enough to actively seek abuse.


    Once the Manganese Pagoda Yuanxiang failed to control his strength and kicked him sideways, he himself rolled to Ye Meng''s feet.


    So, after kicking it for a while, Ye Meng was also convinced by Nangongmo''s shamelessness!


    "Fine, such a shameless thing, throw him into the swamp and drown it!"


    Ye Meng kicked it out of her thoughts.


    Nangong Mo''s body immediately flew towards the Demon Rock Marsh.


    People are in the air, but Nangongmo has already discovered that the direction is wrong!


    He couldn''t help being frightened, and he didn''t expect that he cooperated so much, Ye Meng hadn''t let him go!


    But Ye Meng is no better than Mang Tower Yuanxiang, he kicked it out, and Nangongmo didn''t even have the chance to change direction!


    The next moment, Nangong Mo crashed down.


    As soon as his body touched the swamp, he was immediately swallowed by the terrifying swamp!


    Perhaps, this Nangong Mo is the only super genius to die so aggrieved in the history of comprehensive examinations!


    However, who called this guy too overcast, Ye Meng didn''t worry about him at all!


    When Nangongmo was teleported out, the assessment stopped instantly.


    There was no way, the enemies were gone, and of course Ye Meng''s side won the victory.


    After a while, all the surviving students were sent out one after another.


    Everyone only felt a flower in front of them, and in the next moment, they had returned to reality.


    "Ye Meng is back!"


    When Ye Meng''s figure appeared, the entire Blue Academy suddenly cheered for him!


    They are in the light curtain, seeing the assessment from beginning to end.


    Ye Meng and the students from Canglan College knew exactly how they performed inside.


    Therefore, after Gu Xiyu was wiped out, all the students in Canglan Academy were cold-eyed when he was teleported out.


    No way, this guy is too flat.


    It didn''t bring any honor to the college at all. On the contrary, it dragged a large number of students into the water!


    If it were not for Ye Meng to take the crowd to kill the Qu Xiyu, the point advantage he obtained would be too great, I am afraid that the higher level of the academy will have a life to tear up Gu Xiyu''s mind!


    But this is the case. If the Blue Academy selects the most unpopular candidate for the Academy, Gu Xiyu will definitely be on the list every minute!


    This shows how much everyone hates Gu Xiyu.


    How much everyone hates Gu Xiyu, they love Ye Meng as much!


    Because he brought supreme glory to the college!

 Chapter 2021： Poor Gu Xiyu

    Gu Xiyu stood in the corner with a gloomy face.


    There was no one beside him, who looked extremely lonely.


    In fact, when he was first teleported, there were still many people around him.


    These people were all candidates who chose to follow him. They felt that they had been eliminated. It was really bad luck, not Gu Xiyu''s problem.


    After all, it was not easy for Gu Xiyu to take them for so long before they were wiped out!


    They even felt that Ye Meng would not be able to do this at all!


    However, reality soon slapped them in the face.


    Because they thought Ye Meng, who was eliminated earlier than them, was still in the Yuanshen Tower.


    Especially in the back, when they saw Ye Meng leading the students of the academy, killing all quarters and pushing everything horizontally, the intestines of these people were all blue with regret!


    I knew Ye Meng was so awesome, what Gu Xiyu would they choose!


    I didn''t see that the girls who were not very talented in the academy were almost all lying down and taking points.


    They didn''t even need to make a move, they followed Ye Meng around every time.


    Everyone''s points, like a rocket, are rising.


    Is this really special, so comfortable!


    Comparing them with these girls, they are pushing to the extreme.


    In order to survive, Gu Xiyu took them to hide in Tibet, and even when they had no resources, they did not even let go of the grass roots and bark, just to maintain the energy in the body!


    But even if it was forced into this way, wouldn''t it be killed by the three academies of Dragon City, Sky Star, and Jia Luo in the end?


    Therefore, when they saw Ye Meng''s abuse of the three academies and Yan Junling, Wei Li, and Nangong Mo in the light curtain, they all cheered from their hearts!


    Ye Meng avenged them!


    At this time, no one cares about Gu Xiyu.


    As a result, there were fewer and fewer people around Gu Xiyu, until the last student who followed him also left him!


    He has completely become a lonely person, extremely miserable!


    "The first person in the college, the first person in history!"


    Soon, all the students roared feverishly.


    They praised Ye Meng as the first person in the academy, even the first person in history!


    However, no one disputes this!


    You know, the past assessments were not bloody.


    Very few students survived in the end.


    Even if he wins first place, he basically wins.


    Because the strengths of the top academies are very close, and it is not easy to win a tragic victory!


    How can someone like Ye Meng who crushed all the colleges all the way from the beginning of the assessment?


    Moreover, if it hadn''t been for Gu Xiyu''s infighting, some of the students had been separated.


    I am afraid that Canglan Academy will have an unprecedented comprehensive examination without casualties!


    Moreover, this is not the fact that the students present are YY.


    Because none of the blue students led by Ye Meng had any casualties.


    Not even a single hair fell out!


    That is to say, at the beginning of the assessment, they collected resources and spent a little effort!


    The rest, almost lie down and win!


    This is really comfortable.


    The college is high. I feel a little regretful.


    They felt that it was a shame that Ye Meng failed to create a record of no casualties in the assessment!


    However, the fault was not in Ye Meng, but in Gu Xiyu!


    Up to this point, the high-level people''s resentment towards Gu Xiyu has become even stronger!


    If it weren''t for this dog thing, their Blue Academy would create an unprecedented record of no one before and no one to come!

 Chapter 2022： The first person in history

    "Stop it!"


    Seeing the enthusiasm of the students, Ye Meng waved her small hand and said milky voice.


    As soon as his voice came out, all the students present became quiet!


    "Don''t engage in personality worship, but if you are interested in the religion, you might as well ask Old Man Cheng to sign up!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    Personal worship or something, nothing else!


    Of course, if you become a believer in the religion, you can drop it!


    Although Ye Meng''s cult of God is purely fun, but now that he has it out, he must pass it on!


    Maybe after tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years, the religious religion will become a powerful force, maybe!


    Therefore, Ye Meng is also very concerned about this now.


    However, he is about to leave Blue Academy and go elsewhere, looking for Shen Hongye, Liu Feifei and others!


    He intends to give it to the reliable people in the college.


    As for the old man Cheng and Zou Gou, it is very likely that they will go to other places with him.


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, all the students suddenly rushed towards Cheng Wei''s house like crazy.


    Cheng Wei''s family was shocked when they saw this, but then overjoyed.


    What is his greatest wish?


    It is to make Ye Meng, the **** of Yuanhuang, become the **** that everyone believes in the entire Yuanhuang Continent.


    Therefore, the more believers, the better.


    "Everyone follow the order, take your time!"


    Cheng Wei''s family yelled, signalling everyone to stop messing!


    Seeing this, the other candidates hurried up to help and maintain order!


    Only Gu Xiyu was watching with cold eyes, his eyes full of disdain.


    Although, Ye Meng was very fascinating during the assessment!


    But Gu Xiyu was still not convinced!


    He felt that if Ye Meng hadn''t delayed the time for everyone to enter the Yuanshen Tower, the result would be different!


    Therefore, Gu Xiyu was not convinced.


    At the same time, Jialuo Academy.


    Dongcheng Ying and Nangongmo are already under the crowd, and they are torn up!


    They even disregarded the persuasion of the college''s senior level and fought in the square!


    The little brothers who belonged to the two men also refused to give each other!


    Thus, the unprecedented group fight in the Gallo Academy began!


    This scene stunned the instructors of the Education Association!


    Dragon City Academy is similar!


    The only difference is that Yan Junling and Yue Xiao joined forces to denounce Yan Jue!


    Poor Yan Jue, because of his behavior during the assessment, everyone has already left their relatives and no one will help him!


    Therefore, Yan Jue was angry and resorted to a forbidden move, directly out of the academy!


    The high level of the college was furious and announced that Yan Jue would be expelled from Longcheng College.


    And reported to the Education Association, wanted Yan Jue.


    Yan Jue became a wanted criminal of the Education Association, and he naturally hated Ye Meng more and more!


    Among the three major colleges, Tianxing College is relatively stable.


    After Wei Li saw Ye Meng''s horrific methods, he directly reported to the higher level of the academy that he must hug Ye Meng''s thighs tightly, otherwise it would be difficult for the Star Academy to become a top academy!


    After careful consideration, the senior level of the college agreed to Wei Li''s proposal, and immediately sent a tutor to the Blue Academy with the intention of making Ye Meng good!


    An assessment caused the entire college of Nanshan County to be completely chaotic.


    I have to say that Ye Meng''s ability to do things is truly unprecedented.


    After tossing for a long time, the comprehensive subject scores came out, and Canglan Academy won the overall ranking first.


    At the same time, the top 30 in the personal total list are all occupied by students from Canglan Academy!


    The one shot in the first place is naturally Ye Meng!


    One person occupies the first place in the four subjects, and has opened an absolute gap with the second place.


    Ye Meng''s achievement can be said to be the first person in history, no one can compare with it!

 Chapter 2023： Dean, something is bad

    However, no one is paying attention to the results of the overall rankings at this time, because everyone has long expected this result.


    The shock is over.


    Now, the only thing left for everyone is their deep worship of Ye Meng!


    The high-levels of the college looked at all the students helplessly, almost all crowded in front of Cheng Wei''s house to sign up.


    "I''m afraid that in the future, the academy will become the Ye Meng **** teach!"


    "Hahaha, it''s okay, it''s just something new made by Ye Meng, it''s a game!"


    "Yeah, Ye Meng is about to leave the academy soon. By then, this cult will naturally have no influence!"


    "Don''t talk about it, this time our college has regained the first place, but it is a great event and must be celebrated!"


    "Yes, yes, I must celebrate before Ye Meng has left!"


    A group of high-ranking academies quickly discussed it, and after the trivial things in front of them were completed, they had to celebrate.


    ...


    When Cheng Wei''s house was done, Han Yao brought the college''s tutors and greeted Ye Meng.


    "Ye Meng, thanks to you this time the Academy can get such a huge honor!"


    Han Yao said with a smile on his face.


    Of course he was happy. The results of Canglan Academy this time set a historical record.


    As the dean of the academy, Han Yao can even stay in the history.


    Therefore, now Han Yao really regards Ye Meng as a treasure.


    I''m afraid he will agree no matter what Ye Meng said!


    "You''re welcome, this baby is just a little effort!"


    Ye Meng replied carelessly upon hearing this.


    "Ye Meng, the college specially organized a grand celebration banquet for you, and the time is set tonight."


    "Look, do you need to take a break now, and after you have enough energy, go directly to the celebration banquet at night?"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s nonchalant expression, Han Yao asked with a smile.


    Holding thighs and flattering are just human instincts to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    People like Han Yao are naturally inevitable at this time.


    However, everyone present did not feel that Han Yao was numb.


    Because Ye Meng''s talent is really shocking the ancients and the modern.


    Not to mention talent, everyone knows his unpredictable methods, as long as he hugs Ye Meng''s thighs, he will rise to the top in the future, which is just around the corner.


    This is much more useful than the monarch of the Dagan Dynasty!


    "Fine!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Meng waved his hand casually.


    He naturally wouldn''t refuse the celebration party or something.


    It''s so strange that he would let it go with such a great opportunity to eat special food!


    After everyone exchanged greetings for a while, they all dispersed!


    At this time, the celebration of the entire Blue Academy had just begun.


    The college directly announced a three-day holiday to celebrate the college¡¯s record-setting achievements.


    In this way, everyone is naturally happy.


    After Ye Meng and others had left, when Han Yao and the senior members of the college were about to leave.


    A tutor in charge of external affairs came over in a hurry.


    "Teacher Liu, why did you come back suddenly?"


    Upon seeing this, Vice President Tan next to Han Yao wiped out a look of surprise on his face.


    This Liu mentor, named Liu Min, was the foreign mentor of the college stationed in the capital of the Dagan Dynasty.


    His duty is to maintain a close relationship with the major branch of the Education Association.


    Therefore, Liu Min doesn''t go back to the college easily on weekdays. Even if there is anything, he always uses the communicator to contact him.


    But now, Liu Min is back!


    How can this not surprise Vice President Tan.


    In fact, it is not just Deputy Dean Tan, but everyone present is extremely confused.


    Liu Min ignored Deputy Dean Tan and walked directly to Han Yao.


    "Dean, something is bad!"

 Chapter 2024： Crisis will come eventually

    "Stay steady, speak slowly, what happened?"


    Han Yao was surprised when he heard this.


    Calmness is a necessary ability for foreign teachers.


    Liu Min can become a mentor in charge of foreign affairs, and naturally he is not an ordinary person.


    Now that he is panicked like this, I''m afraid something really happened!


    "Dean, something is bad, the royal family is going to move us!"


    Liu Min took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    The audience was shocked when he said this.


    "What? The royal family is going to move our academy? Is their brain convulsed?"


    "What about the Education Association? What did the Education Association say?"


    "Does the Education Association just sit back and watch?"


    "This is impossible. What qualifications does the royal family have to move our college?"


    Everyone was filled with righteous indignation and continued to talk.


    On the Yuanhuang Continent, there are actually three forces.


    Educational Association, Imperial Council, Zongmen League.


    Among them, the Education Association is in charge of all academies on the entire Yuanhuang continent.


    Like Canglan College, it is affiliated to the Dagan Dynasty Branch of the Education Association and is directly under the jurisdiction.


    The Imperial Council is the power in charge of all countries in the world.


    This power consists of five empires, representing the top power of the country.


    The sect alliance is the highest organization of all sects on the mainland.


    In the past, the Educational Association, the Imperial Council, and the Zongmen Alliance did not violate each other!


    No power will cross the boundary.


    This is the default unspoken rule among the three major organizations, and no one will destroy it!


    But now, the royal family actually crossed the line?


    Why don''t the Education Association care?


    Han Yao and the others were all stunned, they couldn''t understand.


    "It seems that the Educational Association has reached some kind of agreement with the Imperial Council. They did not intervene in this matter at all, but are still getting in the way!


    "After I received the news, I didn''t dare to stay in the capital and came back straight away. It is estimated that the royal army is already on the way at this moment!"


    Liu Min said in a deep voice, her expression gloomy.


    Liu Min did not find out why the royal family suddenly had to deal with Canglan Academy.


    It is not that he does not have this ability, but time does not allow.


    Therefore, he hurried back to the college in order to prepare the college in advance.


    Even, he dare not open the communicator.


    Because their communicators are all under the supervision of the Education Association.


    As long as Liu Min uses the communicator, his words and deeds will be instantly known to the Education Association.


    This shows that Liu Min is indeed a thoughtful person.


    "You did a good job!"


    Han Yao nodded when he heard this.


    He didn''t think there was anything wrong with Liu Min''s handling.


    If it was him, he would do that too!


    "The celebration party can only be temporarily cancelled. Everyone is prepared. Each tutor is responsible for stabilizing the students. There must not be any panic at this time!"


    Immediately afterwards, Han Yao looked around the crowd and said in a deep voice.


    After hearing the words, everyone agreed in unison.


    "This is the biggest crisis since the establishment of my Blue Academy. Whether we can survive it depends on everyone''s concerted efforts!"


    "If the royal family wants to deal with us, they have to weigh the consequences. My Blue Academy is not a fish belly to be slaughtered!"


    Han Yao said with a sneer.


    "Well, everyone is gone!"


    Immediately, everyone dispersed, each went busy.


    None of the students knew about the impending crisis of Blue Academy.


    At this time, they were still immersed in huge ecstasy.


    But the crisis will eventually come!

 Chapter 2025： betray

    The sun gradually set, and the sky darkened.


    Canglan Academy, who had been jubilant for a long time, also gradually became quiet.


    "Master, ready to go!"


    Zou Gou said carefully towards Ye Meng.


    "Then let''s go!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand when he heard the words and walked out of the room.


    Immediately, countless people gathered around Ye Meng and walked towards the college hall.


    Well, they are still waiting for the celebration banquet, they don''t know the coming crisis of the college!


    After arriving at the synagogue, everyone found that the synagogue was empty and there was nothing.


    "Strange, how about people?"


    "Didn''t the academy say that it had prepared a celebration banquet? Why didn''t you see anything!"


    "Could it be a change of place? Why did no one inform us?"


    "Wait, don''t think too much!"


    After a lot of discussion, everyone fell silent.


    After all, no one would believe that the academy would suddenly turn back.


    Isn''t this playing Yemeng?


    Ye Meng looked like he didn''t care about it at all.


    He doesn''t care whether the college will hold a celebration banquet, but without him, it won''t work!


    In other words, he just wants to eat a meal.


    After a while, many more students rushed over, but when they found the empty hall, they were all stunned!


    "what happened?"


    In everyone''s mind, a trace of doubt was wiped unconsciously.


    These people are all students whose tutors have not notified them in time.


    But in fact, some students have received news that the celebration will be cancelled.


    However, these students also didn''t know why the college cancelled the celebration banquet, but this did not prevent them from rushing to the hall to offer Ye Meng courtesy.


    ...


    Dean indoor.


    Han Yao looked at a man in front of him, with a trace of anger on his face.


    "Why, why do you do this!"


    This man is impressively Lu Han, the most popular celebrity tutor in the academy!


    Lu Han laughed after hearing what Han Yao said.


    "If I say that I have royal blood, do you believe it?"


    Han Yao was surprised when he said this.


    Even Vice President Tan and others, who were lying softly on the ground, were stunned.


    They were all poisoned by Lu Han, and now the poison has broken out and they can''t move at all.


    However, Lu Han did not seem to be a killer.


    This poison just made everyone unable to move.


    The only one who can move now is Han Yao alone.


    After all, his realm is the highest in the academy, so even if he is poisoned, he can just keep moving.


    However, if he wants to do it, there is almost no possibility!


    "Are you of royal blood?"


    Han Yao was shocked.


    He never expected that the star mentor in the academy would be of royal blood.


    You know, this Lu Han has been in the college for fifteen years.


    From a fifteen-year-old boy, he has also become a middle-aged man in his prime!


    In the same way, his status has changed from a student to a teacher, then a mentor, and even a star mentor!


    It can be said that Canglan Academy is equivalent to his second home!


    But he would choose to betray the college suddenly.


    Is it just because he is of royal blood?


    Han Yao couldn''t figure it out, and couldn''t understand it!


    In the Yuanhuang Continent, in fact, the bloodline is not too important!


    People here pay more attention to inheritance.


    Therefore, Han Yao couldn''t figure it out.


    "President, I will call you the dean one last time. After today, it is your turn to call me the prince!"


    As Lu Han spoke, a triumphant smile was wiped on his feminine face!

 Chapter 2026： Migratory Locust Talisman

    "Prince!"


    Han Yao and others were surprised again.


    From Lu Han''s words, they heard something different!


    In today''s Dagan dynasty, the position of prince has been hanging up.


    But this Lu Han suddenly said such words.


    He dared to say this, at least to prove that he has a certain degree of certainty, otherwise, how could he dare to speak wild words?


    "Is it because of the crown prince that Lu Han suddenly turned his back on the college?"


    Han Yao thought secretly in his heart.


    Lu Han smiled without explaining.


    "Okay, the dean, I won''t say more if you are superfluous. As long as you hand over the migratory locust charms, the royal family will naturally stop!"


    "Similarly, I will not embarrass you anymore, after all, I have been taken care of by you in the academy for so long!"


    As Lu Han''s words sounded, Han Yao and others finally understood their intentions!


    Migratory talisman!


    They are here for the migratory locust charm.


    What is the migratory talisman?


    Speaking of it, this goes back to the Yuan Emperor of that year!


    After the Yuan Emperor unified the Yuanhuang Continent, he did not stop his pace, and soon left the Yuanhuang Continent and continued to fight abroad.


    However, when he left, he left five subordinates, and at the same time divided the Yuanhuang Continent into five regions.


    These five areas are called Dongjiang, Xikun, Nanli, Beizhan, and Zhongheluo.


    In each area, Emperor Yuan sent a subordinate to sit in town.


    At the same time, the name of the area is also named after the last name of the subordinate.


    Among these five people, there is a jade talisman on each of them.


    Except for five people, no one can figure out why this jade talisman is used.


    Canglan Academy belongs to the Nanli area.


    Moreover, the founder of the academy is this strong surname.


    What he holds in his hand is a migratory locust charm.


    Coincidentally, the royal family of the Dagan Dynasty was actually the descendant of the strong surname Jiang who lived in the Dongjiang area.


    They failed to fight for power within the family and were forced to move to the Nanli area.


    But I didn''t expect the descendants of future generations to be extremely competitive and directly become the master of a country.


    Therefore, the royal family of the Dagan Dynasty has been coveting extremely.


    It''s just that Canglan Academy has a very high status in the Nanli area, and after all, it is the descendant of the strong surnamed Li.


    Their background is also quite good, so even as the descendants of the strong Dongjiang, the Dagan royal family dare not make any move towards the Blue Academy.


    However, now they are united with the descendants of another strong man.


    So they have the confidence to move towards the Blue Academy.


    As for the goal, of course it is the migratory locust symbol.


    Of course, even Lu Han didn''t know what the migratory locust charm was used for.


    "Migratory locust charm? Your target is actually a migratory locust charm?"


    Han Yao wiped an incredible look on his face after hearing it.


    Because in his mind, the migratory locust talisman is not a precious thing.


    At least, before he inherited the college, when the former dean passed the migratory locust talisman to him, there was no special order.


    Just say that this migratory locust charm is the property of the founder of the academy, so keep it well.


    Otherwise, there is no information!


    Therefore, Han Yao felt incredible at this time to the extreme!


    For something that I don¡¯t know why to use, Dagan Dynasty broke the unspoken rule of the top level of the mainland.


    Isn''t their brain convulsed?


    "President, listen to my advice. The royal family is determined to get the migratory locust charms. If you don''t hand in the migratory locust charms, this crisis may not be resolved!"


    Lu Han saw a sincere expression on his face.

 Chapter 2027： No good, its him

    When Lu Han was in the showdown with Han Yao, the army of the Dagan Dynasty had also arrived in Tianfeng City.


    The army directly took over the supreme ruling power of Tianfeng City, and immediately rushed straight to the Blue Academy without stopping.


    "Control the Academy!"


    A general wearing black armor waved his hand and shouted in a deep voice.


    The next moment, countless soldiers rushed into the college.


    Canglan Academy had been calm for nearly 10,000 years, so it suddenly faced such a crisis.


    Even Han Yao and others made some arrangements.


    But how is it the opponent of the imperial army like a wolf?


    In just a moment, the entire college has fallen.


    The hall where Ye Meng and others were located also encountered a large number of soldiers.


    These soldiers rushed into the hall and tried to control the students living there.


    However, they directly hit the iron plate.


    Here, but the core member of Ye Meng''s sect.


    How could Ye Meng allow his followers to be hurt?


    Therefore, when he waved his hand, he summoned the mecha queen tossed out during the comprehensive assessment.


    The royal army trying to control the synagogue suddenly felt sad!


    Even before they could resist, these soldiers were all brought down by mechas.


    "The leader is mighty!"


    The students present all cheered.


    If you change to them, I am afraid that you may not be spared.


    After all, although they are geniuses, they have not yet grown up. How can they be opponents of soldiers who look like wolves?


    "There must be something going on in the college, let me go and see!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and said to the students.


    Before speaking, he has already stepped out.


    Upon seeing this, all the students immediately followed.


    For a time, the mighty crowd rushed across the college, invincible.


    The royal general in charge of this raid would naturally not have expected such a change to happen.


    At this time, he had entered the dean''s room and began to threaten Han Yao.


    "Dean Han, whoever knows will hand over the migratory locust talisman, and this general will retreat!"


    "if not¡­¡­"


    Having said this, his voice paused slightly and became cold.


    "Otherwise, the general will give an order, and the Blue Academy will become history from now on!"


    Upon hearing this, Han Yao and others were filled with indignation.


    Han Yao also knew this royal general, and the two had some friendships in the past.


    But this time, the other party did not miss the old feelings at all.


    To force him to hand over the migratory locust charms.


    Seeing that the imperial family is so invigorating, just to get the migratory locust charm.


    Han Yao, who didn''t care much about the migratory locust symbol, didn''t want to hand it over!


    "It seems that the migratory locust talisman must have an unknown secret, but at the time, Master, why didn''t you explain it to me, just let me keep it?"


    Han Yao became more and more puzzled.


    The royal general on the opposite side waited for Han Yao''s reply indifferently.


    Regardless of whether the other party agrees or not, he is determined to win this migratory talisman.


    At this moment, a soldier rushed in in a panic.


    "General, something is not good, the students have rioted!"


    His panic voice fell, and the royal general and Lu Han were immediately taken aback.


    This time, the royal family brought over three thousand elite soldiers.


    With the college tutors and high-level layers under control, what other waves can those students make?


    But now, these students actually rioted?


    "No, it''s him! It''s over, this time it''s over!"


    Lu Han was stunned for a moment, and a figure suddenly flashed in his mind, and immediately his exclamation came out!

 Chapter 2028： The most constrained general in history

    "who is it?"


    The royal general asked in surprise.


    "Ye Meng, it must be Ye Meng!"


    Lu Han''s face showed an extremely annoying look.


    He even forgot Ye Meng in order to be anxious to control the senior level of the college.


    You know, Lu Han has witnessed Ye Meng''s four subject examinations throughout the entire process, knowing how awesome this kid is!


    So he was deeply impressed by Ye Meng''s unpredictable methods.


    "Who is Ye Meng?"


    Upon hearing this, the royal general became even more daunted.


    "Is a genius student, about seven years old like this..."


    When Lu Han heard the words, he explained.


    But when the royal general heard it, he almost sprayed out a mouthful of old blood!


    After doing it for a long time, you are actually a bear kid?


    He glanced at Lu Han, with deep contempt in his eyes.


    "The blood of the imperial family is so cowardly that it is such a waste!"


    However, he did not say this.


    After all, Lu Han is a member of the royal family, and he needs to maintain respect.


    After a cold snort, the royal general didn''t bother to pay attention to Lu Han, and rushed out of the dean''s room with the soldier.


    They just stepped out of the door when they heard a loud bang.


    In the next moment, the royal general and the soldiers were directly blown out by a terrifying force.


    From beginning to end, the two didn''t even know what happened.


    Damn it!


    The royal general and Nasher reappeared in the dean''s room.


    It''s just that this time they are flying in.


    Lu Han was dumbfounded when he saw this.


    "Old dean, my baby is here to save you!"


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s milky voice came in.


    Immediately, a group of students gathered around Ye Meng and walked into the room mightily!


    At this time, the royal general and the soldier were already in a coma.


    "I knew it¡­¡­"


    Lu Han''s heart fell to the bottom in an instant.


    His task cannot be completed, and the position of prince has nothing to do with him!


    "Ye Meng!"


    Han Yao and others were surprised and happy.


    "Huh, are you poisoned?"


    Ye Meng came over and took a look at Han Yao and others.


    When Lu Han on the side heard the words, there was another glimmer of hope in his heart.


    His poison can''t be solved by ordinary people.


    As long as the antidote is used to threaten Ye Meng, maybe there is still a glimmer of hope of accomplishing his mission?


    Lu Han thought uncertainly, although he knew that there was little hope, but it was better than nothing, right?


    At this point, Lu Han opened his mouth, just about to speak.


    Seeing that Ye Meng had already stepped forward, he patted Han Yao and others!


    "You are really useless, you will be poisoned by such innocent poison like Sugu San!"


    Hearing this, Lu Han was instantly confused.


    Then, he saw Han Yao and the others, they all recovered freely!


    Ye Meng unexpectedly got rid of his poison!


    Lu Han''s whole body is suddenly bad!


    "Lu Han, although you have betrayed the academy, but if you have done a lot for the academy in the past, you should treat it as if you have made a difference!"


    "From now on, you will have nothing to do with the academy, so let''s do it for yourself!"


    Han Yao stood up, glanced at Lu Han, and said in a deep voice.


    After all, this Lu Han was grown up by Han Yao, and he was still half of Han Yao''s disciple.


    Therefore, he couldn''t be cruel.


    In addition, Lu Han did not treat them too much, so Han Yao simply closed one eye, and only expelled Lu Han from the academy, and did not pursue him for betraying the academy!


    When other college seniors and their instructors saw this, they didn''t say much.

 Chapter 2029： Go to capital

    After all, Han Yao and others were all tutors who taught and educated people, so it was reasonable for them to make such an arrangement.


    Lu Han sighed deeply when he heard this.


    Immediately, he bowed to Han Yao and the others, then turned away.


    Ye Meng didn''t stop him either. How to punish it was a matter of the academy and it had nothing to do with him.


    "What should the royal general do?"


    Soon, Han Yao and the others ran into a headache again.


    They don''t know what to do with this royal general!


    Logically speaking, the royal family has already treated the college like this, and the college should not be merciful anymore.


    But after all, the academy is just an academy, not a dynasty, nor a sect.


    They cannot be decisive!


    Therefore, Han Yao and others are all at a loss!


    "Hey, a bunch of bad guys!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng shook his head.


    "Since you can''t choose, the baby will choose for you!"


    The childish voice of milk and milk came from Ye Meng''s mouth.


    The next moment, he stepped out.


    boom!


    The body of the royal general suddenly exploded like a balloon and turned into nothingness!


    "what!"


    Han Yao and others were all stunned!


    They did not expect that Ye Meng actually killed the royal general!


    If this were for the royal family to know, wouldn''t Ye Meng be in danger?


    "Ye Meng, if you do this, don''t you let the royal family vent all the anger on you?"


    Han Yao frowned and said with some worry.


    The other high-ranking academy also nodded in agreement, Ye Meng was helping them, but he transferred the firepower to himself.


    "Good guys!"


    For a while, everyone couldn''t help being moved by Ye Meng''s selfless behavior!


    Han Yao''s eyes were red, and he made up his mind.


    He slowly took out a yuan bag, and poured out a rune from the yuan bag!


    "Ye Meng, this is the migratory talisman from the founder of the academy. You are the most outstanding student in our academy. From today onwards, I will hand the migratory talisman to you!"


    Although Han Yao knew at this time, the migratory locust talisman was not simple.


    However, he could not understand at all, what is so simple about such an ordinary rune?


    So even if he gave Ye Meng the migratory locust charm, he didn''t feel distressed.


    Anyway, this migratory locust talisman should be passed on from generation to generation. Ye Meng is a student of the academy and of course is eligible to inherit it!


    "Locust talisman?"


    After Ye Meng took it, he didn''t care too much, just took a look and put it away!


    Immediately, he waved to Han Yao and others, milking said.


    "Old dean, don''t worry about it. After this baby leaves the academy for a while, he will take a trip to the capital and destroy all the royal families, so naturally there is no danger!"


    Ye Meng said this in a straightforward manner.


    When Han Yao and others heard this, Ye Meng was bragging, so naturally they didn''t care.


    "Finally, Ye Meng''s methods are so powerful, maybe the royal family really may not dare to provoke him!"


    After consoling themselves, Han Yao and others no longer struggle.


    After chatting for a while, Ye Meng left!


    This time, he really left the college.


    Well, the only pity is that I didn''t get the celebration dinner.


    However, at this time, the academy was afraid that it would not even think about it.


    So Ye Meng simply left early.


    He was accompanied by four or five graduated students such as Zou Gou and Fei Yue, and Cheng Wei''s invigilator.


    "Master, where are we going next?"


    Walking out of the college, Cheng Wei''s family bowed and asked.


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words, said milky voice.


    "When I went to the capital, I didn''t have the baby''s celebration banquet. Of course, I have to ask the royal family for compensation!"

 Chapter 2030： God, this is a punishment

    The capital is very far away from Tianfeng City. Under normal circumstances, it takes at least one month to arrive.


    Well, this is the case of walking.


    Like this sudden attack by the royal army, they were in an airship.


    Naturally it does not take that long.


    Like an airship, it usually takes one to two days to arrive.


    However, with Ye Meng, no airship can compare to it.


    After he arranged for someone to call the maid Ye Xin, he summoned the mecha.


    Immediately, everyone followed Ye Meng into the mecha and went away.


    The speed of the mecha is very fast, at least more than ten times faster than any airship.


    So before everyone had time to experience the feeling of flying in the sky, the capital was already in sight.


    "What? Oh my god, the capital is here?"


    "Isn''t this a dream? How long is it from departure to now?"


    "For more than an hour, it''s incredible!"


    "Divine tool, this is a divine tool, the leader is really awesome!"


    Everyone in the mecha was stunned in shock.


    They had never heard of it. It took only one hour from Tianfeng City to Beijing.


    You know, before the airship came out.


    For a long journey like this, you need to hire a carriage, day and night, about ten days to get there.


    Later, the Education Association invented the airship, which shortened the time to one or two days.


    However, the cost of taking an airship is very high.


    Therefore, not everyone can afford to ride.


    When the mech appeared in the sky above the capital, it immediately caused panic among the people in the capital!


    "Gosh, what is this?"


    "Is it a devil who is dark?"


    "No, this is a punishment from heaven, God is punishing us in the dynasty!"


    "What to do, I''m so scared!"


    Panic continued to spread, and soon the entire capital fell into great fear.


    Mecha, something that has never appeared before, naturally made the soil buns on the Yuanhuang Continent panic.


    You know, although the airship can also fly.


    But at least the airship looks like a big ship, with a few large balloons full of vitality hanging on it.


    Although such things are extremely high-end, most people have seen it anyway, and they are considered acceptable.


    However, the whole body of the mecha is made of unknown foreign metals, and the tail has a thing that sprays blue flames. How can the soil buns of Yuanhuang Continent understand?


    In the Palace of Jinluan, Kang Mazhi, the emperor of the Dagan Dynasty, looked at the minister who was kneeling in front of him with a look of surprise.


    His face was full of incredible expressions.


    It''s like seeing some monsters, ghosts and monsters.


    "You said, God sent punishment from heaven to punish me for perverse behavior?"


    Kang Mazhi''s voice was full of mockery.


    Isn''t this group of ministers'' minds caught by the door?


    He became the throne at the age of eight, and brought down the courtiers to kneel. Since then, he has held great power, conquering the power and conquering the power.


    In the battle with the Dakun Dynasty, the forces of the whole country were gathered to crush hundreds of elite soldiers of the Dakun Dynasty.


    After World War I, he forced the Dakun dynasty to sign the alliance of the universe.


    From then on, they recognized the Dakun dynasty as the father emperor, and paid tribute to the Dakun dynasty one billion pieces of high-grade yuan jade every year, and ceded the dry wild city to the Dakun dynasty.


    Such a remarkable record of no one before and no one after, shocked the entire Yuanhuang Continent.


    He is even more respected by the **** in the palace as the eternal **** emperor!


    Now, these **** ministers actually said that God would punish him, the eternal **** emperor?

 Chapter 2031： Emperor Kang Mazhi

    "Your Majesty, Heaven''s Punishment is not a trifling matter, and the minister implores your Majesty to punish yourself and quell the anger of Heaven''s Punishment!"


    "The minister agrees, the punishment of heaven is related to the national fortune of my great dynasty, and it is not childish!"


    "Three thousand years ago, Emperor Baode of the Great Li Dynasty was licentious and punished from heaven. The Emperor Baode ignored him, but what was the end result? The Great Li Dynasty almost destroyed the country..."


    "Indeed, if it hadn''t been for Emperor Changlong to raise his arms and oust Emperor Baode, and decree to punish himself, I am afraid that now the Dali Dynasty would have become a pile of loess!"


    "Your Majesty, don''t take it lightly. The lessons of the great departure from the dynasty are right in front of you!"


    The ministers heard the words, hoarse, and cried out in grief.


    The Shang Shu who served as the staff member suddenly stood up, tears of the old man.


    "Your Majesty, if you don''t sin against yourself, the old minister will be killed here!"


    When Kang Mazhi heard this, he glanced at him indifferently.


    "Then you go bump!"


    When he said this, the audience was shocked.


    All the ministers were excited.


    My god, their eternal **** emperor is afraid that he is mad?


    In this case, you can even talk to the courtier?


    Could it be that he shoots rabbits every day, and he is crazy about shooting?


    "The monarch is innocent, the old minister is sad!"


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    "My God, your Majesty, how can you do this!"


    "Your Majesty, the veteran begs you, and you will punish yourself!"


    All the officials knelt down and kowtow again and again.


    The eunuchs in the hall also knelt down when they saw it.


    When Kang Ma saw this, he felt helpless, but this guy was kicked in the head by a donkey when he was young, so he often had intermittent convulsions.


    At this moment, he started to cramp again.


    "Just do what you love. I won''t sin against myself. How can I be wrong with the eternal **** emperor?"


    "Well, I won''t say much, I''m going back to Houshan to shoot rabbits!"


    Kang Mazhi stood up, flicked his sleeves, and turned away.


    Only the ministers looked at each other, at a loss.


    ...


    In the capital, the panic became more obvious, and riots even began to appear in small areas!


    The mecha could have landed long ago, but Ye Meng suddenly found that doing so was very fun.


    Therefore, he drove the mech and kept circling over the capital.


    "Hey, is the palace in front? Not bad, this baby was just going to scare the dog emperor, and actually lost his celebration party!"


    Seeing the imperial palace appearing in front of him, Ye Meng grinned his teeth and laughed.


    When Zou Gou, Cheng Wei''s family and others saw this, they all scratched their heads, wondering why Ye Meng suddenly wanted to provoke the royal family.


    You know, the Dagan imperial family is the descendant of the strong surname Jiang under your Yuan Emperor.


    Some of the descendants of the strong surname Jiang were given the title of Kangdi, and this part of the descendants later took Kang as the surname.


    Today''s Dagan royal family is the inheritance of the Kang family.


    At this time, Kang Mazhi, respected by the eunuchs as the emperor of the ages, changed his normal clothes and was about to leave the palace.


    Today, he is not going to shoot rabbits, but is going to go out and stroll around.


    Of course, Kang Ma had been playing tricks like this early on.


    Bring some little eunuchs, take a stroll around the capital, listen to what the people say, occasionally run into corrupt officials, and play the routine of private visits on microservices. Don''t be too cool!


    Nowadays, rumors are spreading in the capital, Kang Mazhi decided to go out for private visits on WeChat!


    He wants to walk among the people and listen to their voices!

 Chapter 2032： My Caixu Kun Set

    The confident Kang Mazhi called Liu Yizi, the **** who often accompanied him out of the palace, as well as a bald-headed guardian magic badge, and the three prepared to leave the palace.


    "Your Majesty, are you going to listen to the people''s comments? Are you going to be blinded by the officials?"


    Liuyizi is Kang Mazhi''s confidant and has always been known for figuring out people''s hearts.


    Therefore, he knew everything about Kang Mazhi''s mind.


    Kang Mazhi heard this and nodded.


    "Or you know me. These **** ministers know to fool me, huh, what kind of punishment, I am the eternal **** emperor, how can God come down..."


    Kang Ma Zhizheng said frothingly, but the look on his face suddenly solidified.


    The next moment, his whole body shivered suddenly, and the whole person turned into a rolling gourd in fright, and rolled out gruntingly.


    As he rolled, he let out a hysterical scream.


    "Oh my god, god''s punishment, god''s punishment!"


    Just as they were about to wait for Kangma''s outfit to finish, Liu Yizi and Shuzhang, who were so flattering, looked dumbfounded and gaped.


    At this moment, there was a roar in the sky.


    Immediately, a monster spraying blue flames appeared in the void.


    Liuyizi and Shuzhang both jumped with a horror, their steps were unstable, and both fell into a shit.


    However, they came to understand.


    They are wise and martial, surpassing the ancient and modern, the great and wise Kangma, why did they fall into a gourd.


    "Heaven''s punishment, there really is a god''s punishment, it''s over, I''m over..."


    Kang Mazhi''s voice came out, with obvious trepidation.


    At this moment, Kang Mazhi could not see the slightest temperament of the eternal **** emperor.


    Well, but he, the eternal **** emperor, was originally promoted by the eunuchs.


    "Quick, come on, help, help!"


    Liu Yizi panicked too, and his sharp voice suddenly rang.


    The voice spread, and the nearby Ouchi guards rushed over.


    "Six... Six father-in-law?"


    Upon seeing this, the guard leader was taken aback.


    Six grandfathers, a dignified eunuch, actually lay on the ground and exploded his body?


    Wait, who''s that next?


    With a huge bald head, this is clearly a master of bald head, Master Shuzhang!


    The guard leader was speechless.


    "Quickly, help me up..."


    Kang Mazhi''s voice came over.


    The guard commander looked up and was shocked.


    This Nima, the guy who dresses herself up like Cai Xukun, is not their eternal **** emperor, the great Kangma''s Majesty!


    God, what do the three of them want to do?


    "I''m all dead, don''t you help me up?"


    Seeing the stunned look of all the guards, Kang Mazhi suddenly became angry.


    As the wise majesty of Kangma, the clothes he wore at this time were expensive.


    This is the most popular style of Wankun Dynasty in the central part of Yuanhuang Continent.


    It is said that this set of clothing that can brighten the eyes of the blind is designed by the popular genius Cai Xukun of the Wankun Dynasty.


    It took a great price for Kangmar to get a set.


    He was thinking, wearing a Caixu Kun suit, going out to pretend to be forceful.


    Now, his Caixu Kun suit was actually soiled.


    It is really tolerable, which is unbearable!


    Blame these guards who lack vision.


    "Later, I will dig the peat from the frontiers allotted by the guards!"


    Under Kang Ma''s heart, secretly ruthless.


    call out!


    At this moment, the punishment in the void began to slowly descend.


    Boom!


    When that weird punishment from the heavens landed on the ground, there was a loud noise!

 Chapter 2033： Dagancai Xukun

    Regarded as a monster by Kang Ma, and regarded as a natural punishment, it is naturally Ye Meng''s mech.


    After the mecha landed, a small figure appeared in front of Kang Mazhi and the others.


    "Duh, take this baby to see the Emperor Da Gan!"


    Ye Meng crouched on his hips, and cried milkily.


    Kang Mazhi and the others, who were panicking, suddenly saw a child standing in front of them with a carefree look, and they were all dumbfounded!


    Isn''t this a punishment?


    Where''s the kid?


    Is the punishment a human or a demon?


    Kang Mazhi and others were all dumbfounded.


    "This baby asks you, didn''t you hear it?"


    Seeing Kang Mazhi and the others look dumbfounded, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, showing a fierce look on her small face.


    Before Kang Mazhi could react, Liu Yizi, the dog eunuch, had already recovered.


    His sharp voice came out.


    "Child Wu, you are looking for our Wencheng Wude, the great majesty of the wise Shenwu, what''s the matter?"


    Liuyizi, the dog eunuch, gave Kang Mazhi a series of titles. It''s really easy!


    "Puff!"


    Ye Meng couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words.


    "Wen Cheng Wu De, Ying Ming Shen Wu? Come, let this baby see, which dog thing is it, so shameless!"


    After the voice of the milky child came out, Kang Mazhi and the others were suddenly furious.


    Mecha can make them afraid, but Ye Meng, this adorable baby, does not let them fear anything.


    "Bold! How dare to slander me!"


    Kang Mazhi shook off the guards who were supporting him, and his whole body trembled, and an arrogant aura suddenly radiated from him!


    When Liu Yizi and others saw this, they all showed a fanatical look.


    "The eternal **** emperor, this is the aura of the eternal **** emperor, my god, it''s really terrible!"


    Seeing one of Kangma limping, striding forward in an unrecognizable step, while Liuyizi and others all around looked like they were kneeling and licking.


    Ye Meng was suddenly crazy!


    This little pock is so funny!


    Especially the clothes he wears are even more eye-catching.


    "I, I am the eternal **** emperor. I can hold a strong bow in my hand and shoot more than a thousand rabbits in the sun. Not only that, I am more knowledgeable and talented, can sing, can dance great gods, and cultivate the forbidden curse like he is hungry. The way of holding the hills is quite accomplished. How dare you, kid, laugh at me?"


    Kang Ma was angry, and he felt that he was a rare genius in the world!


    Even if compared to Wankun''s Caixukun genius, he would not give up too much, and it would be no problem to call it Dagan Caixukun.


    But now, is there any kid who doesn''t open his eyes dare to laugh at him in front of his face?


    "Are you sure you are not Caixu Kun?"


    Ye Meng''s stomach almost twitched.


    "Huh, I am the eternal **** emperor Dagancai Xukun!"


    Kang Mazhi heard this with a proud face.


    "Oh, it''s really awesome!"


    Ye Meng twitched the corners of his mouth, and was speechless for this big dried vegetables.


    However, Kang Mazhi took Ye Meng''s words seriously.


    "Do you think it''s really awesome?"


    This makes him very happy. What he likes to hear most is that others praise him for being awesome.


    "Yes, yes, you are awesome, you are like Caixu Kun!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said with milk.


    The so-called Lanqiu is the most common practice technique in the Yuanxiu system.


    Embracing both hands, in the momentum of holding the hill, this action is cultivated to the highest level, and it is said that it can reach the stars and descend the hills, which can be described as terrifying!


    And the dish Xukun of Wankun Kingdom is famous for Lanqiu and has become the object of worship for countless new Kuns.

 Chapter 2034： This baby likes to convince people with virtue

    Kang Mazhi is also one of them, and he is an avid fan of Cai Xukun.


    Therefore, when he heard Ye Meng say that he is like a Caixu Kun, he was very happy.


    "Well, this baby won''t tell you too much, you dog emperor, why did you send soldiers to attack Blue Academy? So this baby didn''t have to eat the celebration party!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and shouted at Kang Mazhi.


    Hearing this, Kang Mazhi was shocked.


    It was a secret that he dispatched the Imperial Guard directly to the Blue Academy.


    How did this child know?


    "You are talking nonsense, I am the emperor of the ages, how could I do such an act of losing my identity!"


    After being surprised, Kang Mazhi quickly recovered and denied it.


    Liuyizi and others on the side also started to shout!


    "Child, don''t be rude, your Majesty is wise and martial, how can you do this?"


    "The Blue Academy is affiliated to the Education Association. Your Majesty will not attack the Blue Academy unless his brain is convulsed!"


    "That is, I am afraid that only idiots can do this kind of thing. How can your Majesty be so sage?"


    "You are spitting blood, slandering my sage master, child, I warn you, you are asking for a lawyer''s letter!"


    Everyone shouted, but Kang Mazhi was more uncomfortable.


    See what are you talking about?


    Are you scolding me in person?


    Under Kang Ma''s heart, there was a strong anger instantly.


    He is a strange, moody lord, someone will point at the monk and curse the bald donkey. Can he bear it?


    "Shut up, shut up all to me!"


    Kangma''s gas has jumped.


    He is five feet tall and his face is full of pits. His actions at this time are indescribable.


    But Liu Yizi and others all closed their mouths.


    "Come here, send this kid who deceives the crowd into a jail for me, and wait for it to be executed another day!"


    One of Kang Ma pointed to Ye Meng and shouted angrily.


    After hearing the words, the guards did not dare to neglect, and rushed towards Ye Meng.


    Zou Gou and others in the mecha, as per Ye Meng''s instructions, stayed there without moving.


    But at this time they saw the palace guards and they were about to catch Ye Meng, and they couldn''t hold back anymore.


    "Duh, Emperor Dog, dare to hurt my leader!"


    "You little dwarf, don''t think you are the emperor, that''s great, we are students of Canglan Academy!"


    "If you are so negligent of college graduates, we will definitely go to the Education Association and participate in your book!"


    "The mere ants, trying to offend the leader Tianwei, are really ridiculous!"


    Zou Gou, Cheng Wei''s family and others all sneered again and again.


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved her small hand and said with a milky voice.


    "Okay, don''t be so violent, this baby likes to convince people with morals!"


    Ye Meng said, turning over his small hand, and the Thunder hammer in his hand slammed into the guard who tried to knock him down!


    In the next moment, the guard suddenly vanished in full view.


    "hiss!"


    A chill instantly rose from the soles of Kang Mazhi and the others, making them almost frozen themselves into popsicles!


    This kid is so cruel!


    If you don''t agree, you will knock someone out!


    Ye Meng retracted the Thunder hammer, turned around, curled his small mouth, said milky voice.


    "You see, this baby just likes to serve people with virtue! So, have you served?"


    When the voice fell, Kang Mazhi and the others retreated a few steps together.


    The child in front of him has already turned into a demon, making them terrified!


    Although Kang Mazhi, even Liu Yizi and others are not low in cultivation, they don''t know why, they have an intuition in their hearts that they can''t beat this kid!

 Chapter 2035： How about my Golden Temple

    Have you served it?


    Of course I didn¡¯t take it, it¡¯s impossible to take it!


    Kang Mazhi is no more sense, and at any rate is the emperor of the Dagan Dynasty, who has been in power for nearly decades.


    Although, this guy is already a little old man, and likes to imitate Cai Xukun.


    However, he still has something about the emperor''s heart, and he is super slippery.


    A smile appeared on Kang Mazhi''s face.


    "It turns out to be an expert, but I was rude!"


    While talking, he clasped his fists at Ye Meng pretendingly.


    Well, Kang Mazhi is going to play Yin.


    He is good at this aspect.


    Wasn¡¯t the turtle kneeling down like this by him?


    When Liu Yizi saw this, she smiled gloomily.


    His Majesty''s temperament, he couldn''t be more clear, but he was a scumbag.


    Now that the scum is about to use his scumbag, Liu Yizi feels excited when he thinks about it.


    "What did I just hear from an expert about the celebration feast? Although I don''t understand what it means, but I want to come to have something to do with the banquet. Today, when I meet an expert, I feel very pleased..."


    When Kang Mazhi said this, he turned his head and shouted at Liu Yizi.


    "Liuyizi, go, arrange a banquet, I want to entertain this expert!"


    When Liu Yizi heard this, he immediately understood.


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, the minion will make arrangements!"


    When he talked to Kang Mazhi, he added two words deliberately.


    After Kang Mazhi heard it, he nodded in satisfaction.


    These six artists are my confidantes, and they have a thorough understanding of my holy will!


    Ye Meng looked at Kang Mazhi and Liuyizi with eyebrows, a look of contempt was wiped across his eyes.


    These two mentally handicapped, such obvious hints, he really couldn''t see it!


    However, Ye Meng would not dismantle them.


    He now felt more and more disgusted by the short and numb dog emperor.


    Therefore, he felt that it was necessary to give the dog emperor a lesson.


    Since he was going to teach him a profound lesson, he was not in a hurry to expose their tricks.


    "Count you acquaintance, go, take this baby to visit your Golden Luang Temple!"


    Ye Meng nodded, milking said.


    With that, he has already strode forward.


    When Kang Ma saw this, his eyes flashed anger.


    However, he didn''t go crazy, but quickly put a smile on his face.


    "Master please!"


    Immediately, the two of them moved towards the Golden Temple!


    The remaining Dagan guards and Zou Gou naturally followed.


    "I said Xiao Mazi, why are you so short, you are almost shorter than this baby!"


    "This... this, my Dagan dynasty regards shortness as its beauty, um, that''s it!"


    "Beauty is short? Okay, I believe it!"


    "Actually, an expert doesn''t know. I used to be tall and tall, but I thought it was too tall and affected my appearance. So I asked the imperial doctor to amputate my limbs. This is how I am now!"


    "It''s really embarrassing for you. It seems that you amputated above the neck!"


    The two of them went all the way to the Golden Luang Temple.


    After entering the Jinluan Palace, Ye Meng''s eyes swept around for a week, and a look of disappointment suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    He has seen a lot of Jinluan Temple, but in terms of ugliness, he definitely ranks first in front of him.


    Well, this Golden Luang Temple is full of exotic flavors.


    Why is it that this place is full of exotic flavors, as can be seen from the densely painted vegetables on the walls of the main hall!


    What kind of golden temple is this, it is clearly a kun''s nest!


    And it''s still an androgynous.


    Kang Mazhi on the side showed off triumphantly.


    "Master, how is my Golden Temple?"

 Chapter 2036： Kang Mazhis masterpiece

    "It''s great, it matches your identity!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, and said with milk.


    Hearing this, Kang Ma was overjoyed.


    "It seems that the aesthetics of Gaoren and I are quite similar, and I also think that I and Cai Xukun really match well!"


    "It''s a pity, Cai Xukun is far away in Wankun country, otherwise I will include it in the harem!"


    Kang Mazhi said, looking regretful.


    Obviously, he was obsessed with Cai Xukun to the extreme.


    "It''s alright, I don''t have time to listen to you talking about what you want to eat?"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand, and said milky voice.


    "Liuyizi, where is Liuyizi, your dog slave?"


    Kang Mazhi turned his head and started drinking.


    But he has laid down a masterpiece that can be called a magical trick, um, is to poison the wine and food.


    Then Ye Meng was poisoned to regain the glory of the eternal **** Kangma!


    Therefore, he will see that Liu Yizi has not appeared for a long time, and he will naturally become a little impatient.


    As Kang Mazhi''s voice came out, Liu Yizi bowed her waist and rushed in like a pug.


    "The great and wise majesty, the banquet has been set up, please move to raise the Kun Palace with this master!"


    The Hall of Yang Kun is a main hall in the imperial palace of the Dagan Dynasty, second only to the Jinluan Hall.


    Because this is Kangmar''s resting place.


    "Master, please!"


    After Kang Mazhi heard this, he was happy, and immediately smiled at Ye Meng.


    After Ye Meng heard it, she waved her small hand and said milky voice.


    "How many times do I need to change places for a meal? It''s too much trouble, move the food here!"


    When this remark came out, Liu Yizi was dumbfounded.


    Kang Mazhi was also gaping, not knowing what to say.


    Have a banquet in the Golden Temple?


    Is this style too weird?


    "Senior man, this is the golden temple of our dynasty..."


    Kang Mazhi said with a frown after he recovered.


    He has made a lot of concessions in order to poison his peerless strategy and implement it smoothly.


    But who thinks, this little kid is actually in an inch.


    For a while, the capital of Kangmar couldn''t bear it.


    But when he thinks of himself, he has been thinking hard for more than a year before he came up with the best strategy. If he can''t use it, he feels heartache.


    "Fine, let me bear it again. For the poisoning plan that I thought about for more than a year, and the experiment was successful, I will bear it!"


    Kang Mazhi took a deep breath and secretly decided.


    It took him more than a year to come up with the best plan, naturally not to deal with Ye Meng.


    After all, Ye Meng was not yet in Yuanhuang Continent a year ago.


    In fact, Kang Mazhi''s excellent strategy was designed to deal with the unpredictable king You Si Bie.


    You Siping, don''t look at the name, the dirt is scumbag, but he is the king of the town east of the Dagan Dynasty.


    Moreover, You Si Bie, the Zhendong King, is different from other vassals and vassals.


    He is the real power king who really holds the military power and is called the king by land.


    Moreover, You Siping is ambitious, and he has long thought of overthrowing Kang Mazhi.


    Therefore, Kang Mazhi thought about it day and night in order to deal with You Siping, thinking hard for more than a year, and then came up with this wonderful plan!


    Now, Kang Mazhi is going to try Ye Meng first.


    If the effect is good, he will use this trick on You Si Tie!


    "What the expert said is that I didn''t think well!"


    For his peerless plan, Kang Mazhi once again suppressed his anger, with a smile on his face.


    "Have you heard, Liu Yizi, why don''t you move the banquet to the Jinluan Hall? I want to talk to the master!"

 Chapter 2037： Bring food over

    Liuyizi was taken aback when he heard this.


    "His Majesty!"


    "Why, why don''t you go?"


    Kang Mazhi glared at him and shouted.


    Liu Yizi didn''t understand it at first, but after seeing Kang Mazhi''s expression, he immediately understood!


    As Kangma¡¯s best partner on the road, Liuyizi¡¯s ability to observe words and colors is absolutely top-notch.


    Therefore, Liu Yizi, who understood the meaning of Kang Ma, immediately ran to make arrangements.


    After a while, Liu Yizi took a group of eunuchs and appeared in the Jinluang Temple.


    "You, go and press the table!"


    "Ouch, my mother, how can I have an apprentice like you, clumsy!"


    "Who, lightly, lightly, don''t break your majesty''s royal bowl!"


    "Serving food, what are you doing in a daze, hurry up and serve our family!"


    Liu Yizi akimbo his hips, constantly directing a group of eunuchs.


    After busying for a long time, I finally got everything done.


    "Your Majesty, Master, you can start!"


    Liuyizi hugged her waist and said with a flattering smile.


    When Kang Mazhi saw this, he nodded in satisfaction.


    He felt that Liuyizi had won glory for him and made him face up in front of an expert!


    "Master, what do you think of Liuyizi''s arrangement?"


    Kang Mazhi asked Ye Meng with a flamboyant look.


    As the emperor of the ages, the little **** next to him must also be the first **** of the ages.


    This Liuyizi, Kang Mazhi felt that he had the qualifications to become the number one **** of the ages.


    "Just so-so, the dog minion by your side is far worse than the old Shen under this baby!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, and said with milk.


    Compared with Shen Hongye, let alone Liu Yizi, even if you are wolfberry, it is useless!


    After Kang Mazhi heard it, he was not convinced.


    "Old Shen? What the **** is Lao Shen, can it be compared with the real Liuyizi? Humph!"


    However, Kang Mazhi did not say this.


    After all, if he is not convinced, speaks to argue, annoys this little kid, and the other party knocks him out with a hammer, that''s not good!


    "Yes, yes, what the expert said is that Liuyizi certainly can''t be compared with the expert''s old Shen!"


    Kang Mazhi''s face was full of smiles, and he didn''t look angry at all!


    To describe Kang Mazhi at this time in words, that is, he is smiling on his face and screaming in his heart!


    "Okay, let this baby see, what delicious food you can have in the royal meal of the dynasty!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips, and after a milk voice, he walked towards the dining table in front.


    When he walked to the table and saw the dishes on the table, he was furious!


    "Little Mazi, are you a rabbit?"


    At this time, nearly a hundred dishes were placed densely on the dining table.


    It stands to reason that with so many dishes, Ye Meng should be satisfied.


    But unfortunately, the ingredients used in these hundreds of dishes are all the same.


    carrot!


    The table is full of nearly a hundred dishes, all of which are cooked with carrots.


    Braised carrots, steamed carrots, fried carrots, shredded carrots, carrot pieces, carrot slices, carrots...


    Seeing Ye Meng''s furious look, Kang Mazhi was immediately dumbfounded.


    He doesn''t think there is anything wrong with these dishes?


    Liuyizi ordered the royal dining room, the poison in the dishes is also all in form and color, mixed with carrots, can''t be seen at all?


    Kang Mazhi, who was puzzled, bit his head and asked.


    "Master, are you dissatisfied with my great banquet?"

 Chapter 2038： Are you mentally retarded

    "Universal feast? Are you sure it is not a whole carrot feast?"


    Ye Meng''s little tiger teeth were grinded when he heard the words, and he was very angry now.


    When he gets angry, he has to eat!


    "Master, our Universe Banquet is the highest banquet among the surrounding countries!"


    "Look, this is''like love'', the whole dish is exquisite in materials, and our imperial dining room has selected 300-year-old superb carrots, soaked in the spring for three days and three nights, and then It was the chef who used his vitality blade and cut it into inexhaustible threads..."


    "Finally, stir fry with fierce fire for more than a hundred breaths before it is refined!"


    "It''s so delicious, isn''t the expert still dissatisfied? If the expert is not satisfied, then take a look at this ¡®life must be a little green¡¯..."


    Kang Mazhi felt extremely wronged. Although he was poisoned by the dishes, these dishes did not cut corners. They were as rich as his usual meals!


    But unfortunately, he was interrupted by Ye Meng before he finished speaking.


    "Okay, you said so much, but you still can''t change it. This is fried carrots!"


    Ye Meng''s little face was full of disgust. God knows what the **** is he doing with so many carrots.


    Does he think he is a rabbit?


    It''s not right. It is said that this dog will shoot more than a thousand rabbits every day, so that he will be refreshed and transparent.


    When he couldn''t figure it out, Ye Meng didn''t even think about it.


    He just wanted to go crazy, but he saw Kang Mazhi and Liuyizi, already walking towards him with a plate.


    "Master, try it quickly, this''like love'' is delicious, it''s my favorite dish!"


    "Yes, a master, this is the favorite thing of the great eternal **** emperor, it is forced to be taller!"


    As the two talked, they almost brought the plate to Ye Meng''s mouth.


    What are these two people doing?


    Of course they were in a hurry. If Ye Meng didn''t eat, wouldn''t he be in vain?


    "You guys are blind, look at this ghost carrot, there are green hairs, and this pungent smell, you can smell it 100 meters away..."


    "I really want to poison this baby. At any rate, the method is superb. You have the face to take out such a nonsense thing?"


    Ye Meng''s little face was full of contempt.


    These two guys are both mentally retarded, and I really don''t know how they ruled the Dagan Dynasty.


    In fact, Ye Meng didn''t know that the Dagan dynasty didn''t need Kangma to handle everything. The ministers had already taken care of everything for him.


    Any government affairs that Kang Mazhi handles personally is a joke.


    Far away, like the power of the whole country, strongly crushed more than a hundred yuan of soldiers from the dynasty.


    The most recent is the poisonous scheme that I have thought about for more than a year now!


    This is no step to prove that Kang Mazhi is actually a mentally retarded.


    It''s just that the foundation of the Dagan Dynasty is too strong, even if Kang Mazhi has tossed for decades, it has only regressed its national power for more than a hundred years.


    When Kang Mazhi and Liuyizi heard this, they looked at each other immediately.


    They don''t understand, how did the masterful plan devised by the great Majesty Kangma be seen through?


    This is not scientific!


    "Since you find it delicious, let you taste it for yourself!"


    Ye Meng grabbed the plate, and immediately lifted Liuyizi, and poured all the carrots from the plate into Liuyizi''s mouth.


    "Wow, your majesty save the minion, the minion doesn''t want to die!"


    As soon as the carrot shreds entered, Liu Yizi burst into tears.

 Chapter 2039： Poison yourself

    "Senior, if you have something to say..."


    When Kang Mazhi saw it, he was a little panicked.


    He was not willing to let Liu Yizi, a dog slave, die.


    Snapped!


    Liu Yizi was thrown out by Ye Meng and fell heavily to the ground.


    "This is seeing the blood seal the throat, this is seeing the blood seal the throat, I am going to die, I am going to die... Hey, why am I not dead yet?"


    Liu Yizi who fell to the ground was wailing, but at the end of the howling, he was suddenly stunned.


    Logically, he has poisoned the dishes according to the great Majesty Kang Ma?


    And this is the No. 1 strange poison of the Dagan Dynasty¡ªseeing the blood seals the throat.


    The so-called sealing the throat by seeing blood means that as long as the person sees the blood, the poisoned person will be killed immediately.


    "Idiot, the poison you inflicted requires blood as a medium. You didn''t bleed, so why die?"


    Ye Meng was speechless, he was completely speechless about Kang Mazhi and Liuyizi.


    They didn''t even understand the characteristics of the strange poison, but these two guys came to learn how to poison them.


    "what?"


    "what?"


    Kang Mazhi and Liuyizi were dumbfounded when they heard this.


    After the two looked at each other, they stared at each other with big eyes.


    At this moment, the two of them suddenly doubted their IQ.


    Knowing that as long as he doesn''t bleed, he won''t die, Liu Yizi jumped up with excitement immediately.


    "Hahaha, I won''t die!"


    Liu Yizi laughed, with a happy expression on his face.


    But Kang Mazhi on the side was depressed, and he was busy for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, you are wise and martial. It is difficult to see in the ages. Your poisonous strategy has not failed. It is just that the blood seals the throat. It is too evil to lead to failure!"


    "Actually, you are still so wise and martial!"


    Liu Yizi, in a good mood, began to flatter Kang Mazhi.


    But this time, Kang Mazhi, who liked to listen to flattery in the past, didn''t want to listen.


    "In that case, I am afraid that there is no problem with my own thinking. The mistake must be seen in the blood!"


    "It seems that I am really smart, it''s just that the poison is not effective enough to let him fail!"


    Kang Ma thought about it, and couldn''t help being happy again.


    But at this moment, Liu Yizi, who was flattering, suddenly uttered two **** ho, hurried roars.


    Immediately, I saw terrifying blood flowing out of his seven orifices.


    Then, Liu Yizi fell straight down.


    When Kang Mazhi saw this, he was dumbfounded.


    "Didn''t it say that it won''t be poisonous..."


    His tone of grievance was extremely aggrieved, and he looked like a little victim.


    "Idiot, who told this guy to be too excited, he knocked himself out, he knocked out blood!"


    Ye Meng said with a milky voice while grinding her little tiger''s teeth.


    While speaking, Ye Meng overturned the table.


    The dishes on the table, even with the plates, kept ringing.


    "Cut, if it weren''t for your dog''s stuff all carrots, this baby wouldn''t be so wasteful!"


    The poison is useless for Ye Meng. He just dislikes carrots, so he just lifts the table.


    This is his dissatisfaction!


    He is going to eat!


    Of course, this time he was not eating any dishes!


    "Now, you little pockmark, you have to pay for your stupid behavior!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and shouted with milk.


    Xiao Mazi, he won''t move for now.


    He wants Xiao Mazi to collapse completely until he doubts life!

 Chapter 2040： Doubt life

    Stabbed!


    Ye Meng tore the portrait of Cai Xukun directly from the wall.


    The next moment, he took a bite and ate it!


    Once the portrait entered, it instantly turned into pure energy in Ye Meng''s body.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully comprehending the skill-Calling Kunshu!"


    "Summoning Kunshu: Demon-changing level skills, you can summon any Kunjian in the world, and each Kunyang can evolve infinitely. This skill is at full level!"


    Hearing the long-lost electronic sound, Ye Meng made a sound.


    He didn''t expect that he would be able to comprehend the art of summoning a kun by eating a portrait of Caixu Kun.


    "Not bad, good surprise!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction, and immediately ate the portrait of Caixunkun on the wall happily.


    Kang Mazhi had long been dumbfounded.


    He was stunned for a long time before reacting and let out a heart-piercing scream.


    "Ah...my Caixu Kun, master, please, don''t eat my Caixu Kun!"


    "Go away!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Kang Ma with disgust.


    Immediately, he waved his wrist.


    The portraits of Caixu Kun in the entire Golden Luang Temple fell into his hands.


    "Eat it all in one go!"


    Ye Meng grinded Xiaohu''s teeth, opened a small mouth, and swallowed all the portraits of Caixunkun.


    When Kang Mazhi saw this, he rolled his eyes, only to feel a sweet throat, and then a mouthful of old blood spurted out!


    His heart was broken, and the portraits of Caixu Kun that had been collected for several years were actually eaten by Ye Meng.


    "My Kun Kun..."


    Kang Mazhi has the heart to die.


    The guards and eunuchs outside the Jinluan Temple, even though they heard Kang Mazhi''s wailing in the temple.


    But in their ears, they faintly heard the words Caixu Kun, Kun Kun and other words flashing past, and immediately ignored them.


    They have long been used to this situation.


    Almost every few days, their Majesty the eternal **** Kangma would scream for a while in the Golden Temple.


    Every time a ghost cries and howls, they will call Kun Kun hysterically.


    Therefore, the guards and eunuchs are no surprise.


    "After eating Caixu Kun, what''s next..."


    Ye Meng''s eyes swept around and he kept searching.


    After a while, his eyes fell on Kang Mazhi''s dragon chair!


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Meng''s eyes lit up immediately, and he swept out!


    He didn''t plan to eat this dragon chair directly.


    Kang Mazhi has close contact with Dragon Chair every day, who knows if he has infectious diseases.


    "What does he want to do?"


    The half-dead Kang Mazhi was stunned when he saw Ye Meng flying towards the dragon chair.


    But the next moment, he saw Ye Meng''s small hand flip, and the Thunder hammer slammed into the dragon chair!


    Rumble!


    Thunder sounded.


    That huge dragon chair instantly turned into powder.


    "God, my dragon chair..."


    Kangmar wanted to cry without tears, and he wanted to hit his head to death.


    Ye Meng didn''t even care about Kang Mazhi, who had almost collapsed. He kept waving Thunder''s hammer.


    Some things that he thought were clean were all eaten by him.


    And some things that Ye Meng felt unclean were all smashed into powder by Thunder''s hammer.


    In a blink of an eye, the entire Golden Luang Temple became empty.


    In the hall, apart from Ye Meng, Kang Mazhi, and piles of powder, there was nothing left!


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction, then turned to look at Kang Ma.


    However, Kang Mazhi looked sluggish at this time, his eyes were blank, and he had apparently collapsed completely, doubting his life!


    "not enough¡­¡­"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and stepped up to the premise to start Kang Ma Zhi!

 Chapter 2041： My golden temple is gone

    Squeak!


    Ye Meng pushed open the gate of Jinluan Temple.


    Soon, he swayed out carrying Kang Mazhi.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the guards and eunuchs around turned their heads and looked over.


    The next moment, all the guards and eunuchs were so dumbfounded.


    What did they see?


    Seeing their great Majesty Kangma, like a dead dog, was dragged out of the Golden Temple by this child.


    After a few breaths, all the guards suddenly reacted.


    "Wu, child, let go of your Majesty, otherwise you will be punishable by the Nine Clan!"


    "Little beast, if you dare to hurt your Majesty, I will cut you apart!"


    "Let go of your Majesty quickly, don''t be conceited!"


    "Child, you can think about it, you are against my Dagan Dynasty!"


    The guards were shocked and angry, and the surrounding eunuchs screamed again and again.


    All of a sudden, there were a lot of people jumping around on the scene, making a mess.


    The people of Zou Gou, Cheng Wei''s house and others in the remote hall faintly heard the sound of killing.


    They suddenly realized that something was wrong, and quickly swept out of the side hall.


    But when they just rushed out of the side hall, they suddenly heard a huge roar in their ears!


    boom!


    Immediately, everyone felt the ground trembled.


    "what''s the situation?"


    When Zou Gou and others looked up, they were all dumbfounded.


    What appeared in front of them was a collapsed Golden Luang Temple.


    Then, Ye Meng was crawling on the ruined walls of the Golden Luang Temple, eating something special.


    What is he eating?


    Of course it is the Golden Temple.


    There are so many foodies in the world, but apart from Ye Meng, there is probably no second one who can eat the Golden Luang Temple.


    "Gosh, is this kid a human?"


    "Jin Luang Palace... He actually ate half of the Golden Luang Palace!"


    "It''s terrible, what kind of monster did your majesty bring back?"


    "It''s over, do you think he will eat us too?"


    The guards originally wanted to go forward and capture Ye Meng, but when Ye Meng leaped lightly, jumped onto the Golden Temple, and began to bite the Golden Temple, they were all stunned!


    At this moment, they had just reacted from the shock, but they never dared to step forward to touch Ye Meng.


    The exclamation of the guards was mixed with a heart-piercing scream.


    "Oh my god, my golden temple is gone..."


    This sound was naturally made by the great Majesty of Kangma.


    Although his voice was extremely ugly, it was not much better than the scream of a pig.


    However, the guards around them didn''t respond to this at all, all their eyes were attracted by Ye Meng.


    Upon seeing Kang Mar, he only felt that his life had become completely gloomy.


    "Why is my life so miserable? The Kun Kun is gone, the Dragon Chair is gone, and now even the Golden Luang Palace is gone!"


    Kang Mazhi''s face had a nose and tears, crying like a mangy dog ??who had just finished castration.


    After a half-pillar incense, a whole golden temple completely disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    The ground was clean and there was no debris of masonry.


    At a glance, it was as if the whole Golden Luang Temple had disappeared out of thin air.


    "My Nima, it''s cleaner than locusts!"


    Among the stunned guards, someone finally couldn''t help but blurted out an exclamation.


    Hearing this, the other guards nodded their heads with deep approval.


    Ye Meng did not stop his behavior after eating Jinluan Temple.


    This time, he was going to eat the entire palace.


    He wants to see, this great Kang Mazhi, dare to go against him!

 Chapter 2042： We must all be unlucky

    "Little...Little ancestor, don''t...please don''t eat anymore, I will have no place to sleep if I eat again, wow..."


    Seeing palace after palace, disappearing into Ye Meng''s mouth, Kang Mazhi couldn''t bear it anymore, and burst into tears.


    The guards and eunuchs all around, after hearing it, all shed tears.


    In the palace, more and more guards, eunuchs, court ladies, and even concubines were alarmed.


    Each of them had a look of trepidation.


    Some eunuchs and palace ladies were cleaning the palace, and they heard a bang. The palace was gone, and they stood under the scorching sun with a stunned expression.


    There are also some concubines who are still taking a bath happily, and then...


    Then, the palace where they lived suddenly disappeared, exposing a picture of a beauty out of the bath to the public, allowing some guards who rushed to feast their eyes.


    Inside the imperial palace, chaos has become a mess.


    However, no one dared to step forward to stop Ye Meng.


    Because Ye Meng''s behavior is really terrifying.


    As a result, many eunuchs and palace ladies with lower knowledge all regarded Ye Meng as a demon **** and fell to the ground in terror, shivering.


    "Oh, this palace is quite big. How long will this baby have to eat?"


    Although Ye Meng swallowed quickly, because he chose to show it by eating in order to deter Kang Mazhi, the speed was naturally slowed down.


    In fact, if Ye Meng really used Devouring power directly, let alone a mere imperial palace.


    Even the entire Dagan Dynasty, and even the entire Yuanhuang Continent, could be swallowed cleanly by him in seconds.


    "Little...Little ancestor, have you eaten enough?"


    Kangmazhi trembling, looked at Ye Meng pitifully.


    Faced with such an unreasonable Ye Meng, how dare Kang Mazhi have other ideas!


    Now he just begged Ye Meng to be happy, leaving a little bit of affection under his mouth.


    Even if... even if you leave him a latrine in the corner of the palace so that he can rest, it is good.


    As for the others, Kang Mazhi has not dared to ask for it.


    The wise and great majesty of Kangma has now completely become Emperor Bao!


    "What? Are you distressed?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little teeth and glanced at Kang Ma.


    Immediately, he grabbed a beam of the house and gnawed it like sugarcane.


    Rao had seen Ye Meng eating a house, but Kang Mazhi was still taken aback.


    Nima, at least a few feet long, and a thick beam that could not even be hugged by Kang Mazhi''s arms, in Ye Meng''s hands, it was no different from sugar cane.


    Seeing how he was eating with relish, Kang Mazhi shuddered, and he didn''t dare to say more.


    "You little Mazi, you just wanted to poison my baby. Do you think my baby will be satisfied so easily?"


    Ye Meng gnawed at the beam of the room, and said with milk.


    "Yes, yes, what you said is that you can eat, if our palace is not enough for you, I can take you to the residence of my brother, Prince Green Hat, and let you have a good time!"


    Kang Ma said with a smile after hearing this.


    It seemed that his palace could not be kept.


    He, the emperor of Kangma, is so miserable, and those princes and ministers can still comfortably enjoy the blessing in their mansion.


    Is there such a reason in the world?


    How can Kang Mar¡¯s heart be balanced?


    Therefore, we must be unlucky together!


    There was a burst of strange excitement in Kang Mazhi''s squinted eyes.


    When he thought that the princes and ministers would all end up like him, he trembled with excitement.

 Chapter 2043： The Green Hat Prince

    "Prince Green Hat? You sealed it?"


    Ye Meng glanced at Kang Ma and asked with milk.


    "Yes, yes, the prince Fu is my own brother. A few years ago when I was on my birthday, he gave me a green hat. If I felt sorry, I returned him with a green hat and gave him a green hat prince. "


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Kang Mazhi''s mood suddenly improved and he started to talk freely.


    However, there is no ambiguity in the green hat on the Yuanhuang Continent, it is just a green hat.


    Kang Mazhi and his elder brother, Prince Fu, both love green, so it is normal to give each other green hats.


    But Kang Mazhi''s words fell in Ye Meng''s ears, but they became unspeakable weird.


    "According to your aesthetics, it is indeed suitable for cuckolding, okay, I will give you a green hat too soon!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and said milky voice.


    Immediately, his gaze swept around and found that the entire palace was almost completely clean by him, and only some dirty things were left in place.


    "Xiao Mazi, these latrines or something, let you live in, you are welcome!"


    "Thank you, thank you little ancestor!"


    Hearing this, Kang Ma was overjoyed.


    He originally thought that these latrines could not be kept, but who would think that Ye Meng didn''t move at all, and instead left it to him.


    "Although the latrine is small, I asked the craftsmen to change it, so I can barely live in it for the time being!"


    Kang Ma thought of joy.


    "That''s it, take this baby to the green hat king!"


    Ye Meng patted her little hand and said milky voice.


    In the palace, half of the buildings were directly eaten by him, and the other half was destroyed by Thunder''s hammer.


    After all, there are some weird things that look disgusting, but it is strange that Ye Meng can eat them.


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    Hearing this, Kang Ma nodded repeatedly.


    It was finally his turn to be his brother, Prince Fu, to be unlucky.


    Although Prince Fu had a good relationship with the princes and ministers of Kangma, he didn''t know why, when he thought that his brother, Prince Fu, was also unlucky, he was particularly excited.


    This may stem from Kang Mazhi''s deep inferiority complex.


    After all, even though Kang Mazhi is a great godfather, he has a pocky face, short and ugly, and at first glance, he is no different from a native monkey.


    But Prince Fu is different. He is tall, handsome, handsome, and a typical handsome man.


    In such a comparison, if Kang Ma''s heart says there is no jealousy, I am afraid no one will believe it.


    "Little ancestor, can you take a moment?"


    Kang Mazhi, who was excited in his heart, carefully asked Ye Meng.


    "What''s wrong? What do you want to do again?"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he curled his small mouth and was noncommittal.


    "Little ancestor, when you go to the Green Hat Palace, can I take some of my favorite concubines and go with me?"


    Kang Mazhi sullen his face and begged.


    Ye Meng felt a little strange when she heard it.


    What the **** does this **** of Kangmar want to do?


    However, he wanted to take his concubine with him, but it didn''t matter.


    "Fine!"


    Immediately, Ye Meng waved his small hand a little impatiently.


    When Kang Mazhi saw this, he was overjoyed and shouted to the little **** on the side.


    "Go, call Concubine Zhen, Concubine Hua, Concubine Rong... all here."


    Upon hearing this, the little **** quickly turned and left.


    But when he turned around, he was dumbfounded when he saw the baldness ahead.


    In the past, the main halls and partial halls of the imperial palace were well planned and scattered. He naturally knew which concubine to look for in which palace.


    But now, the entire palace is gone.


    Who knows where all these panicked concubines are going?

 Chapter 2044： Out of the palace

    "Fine, nothing, who told me to be unlucky? I''ll ask your majesty again, I''m afraid I will eat the board!"


    In desperation, the little **** had no choice but to bite the bullet and go to find the concubines.


    Fortunately, he was lucky. With such a big incident, the concubines who were panicked, instinctively chose to hug together.


    So after he found the place where the concubines were, the concubines named by Kang Mazhi were all present.


    "Lady Zhen, your majesty will let you pass!"


    "Lady Rong..."


    "Concubine Hua..."


    The concubine, who was quickly called by her name, followed the little **** with a look of wonder.


    Only the other concubines were left, stunned on the spot, surprised and angry.


    After a while, these concubines all appeared in front of Kang Ma.


    "My beloved concubines, I will take you to Prince Fu¡¯s mansion in a while, and the little ancestor will eat all the Prince Fu¡¯s mansion, like the palace, hahaha..."


    Kang Mazhi''s voice sounded, with a hint of abnormal excitement.


    Upon hearing the words, these concubines changed their faces.


    "Huh? Why are you upset?"


    Upon seeing Kang Mazhi, a look of surprise was wiped across his face.


    This is different from what he imagined. According to his guess, these concubines should be constantly twittering and excited when they heard that they were going to the Prince''s Mansion.


    "Chen...Chen concubine is happy!"


    Among the concubines, the concubine Hua was the most alert, and immediately squeezed a smile on her face.


    But in her heart, it was secretly anxious.


    "Oops, this little monster is going to eat... his mansion is now, how can this be good?"


    Seeing this, several other concubines also reacted.


    "Your Majesty, the concubines are so happy that they didn''t react for a while."


    But after all, the eyes of these concubines are the same as Concubine Hua, and there is no way to hide the deep worries.


    Kang Mazhi naturally didn''t notice. He heard the concubines cooperate so well, and immediately laughed.


    "This little Mazi, it''s silly. His concubines have different colors on their faces. They are not normal at first sight. I''m afraid they all have a leg with that green hat king!"


    "If this is the case, it will be fun!"


    After Ye Meng saw it, he thought maliciously.


    After a while, everyone finally set off.


    Ye Meng took Zou Gou, Cheng Wei''s family and others, Kang Mazhi took Yingying Yanyan from the harem, and a few confidant eunuchs and guards, and then slammed toward the Green Hat Prince''s Mansion.


    The big daddy''s trip, logically, should be no small thing.


    But the people in the capital, after seeing Kang Mazhi''s sacred mantle, their reactions were quite numb.


    There was no surprise, no panic, as if looking at someone who had nothing to do with him.


    Ye Meng was a little surprised at this.


    Under normal circumstances, even the incumbent emperor, no matter how reversible it is.


    When the people see it, they will fear and respect them like a tiger.


    The Cheng Wei family beside Ye Meng, after seeing Ye Meng''s expression, knew he was surprised, and quickly explained.


    "Master, the people in Beijing have no feeling for Kangmarzhi, not because they are not in awe of the Dagan dynasty, but because they are immune to Kangmarzhi!"


    "Oh? How to say?"


    Ye Meng felt a little interest after hearing this.


    "The leader doesn''t know what Kang Mazhi likes to conduct private visits, cough cough, he is said to have traveled all over the place, and as for the local capital, it is even more difficult to do that stuff!"


    "In the beginning, the people in the capital were excited about this, but afterwards, with more times, everyone was not uncommon, so after seeing Kangma, they were naturally immune!"

 Chapter 2045： The so-called microservice, thats how it is

    "That''s it!"


    Ye Meng suddenly realized after hearing this.


    He turned his head and glanced at Kang Ma, and saw Kang Ma Zhizheng greet the people in Beijing enthusiastically.


    However, it is a pity that the people in the capital received mediocre response to this, and even many people even turned their heads deliberately after seeing Kangmar, with an unwelcome look.


    In fact, in the beginning, the people in the capital were not like this.


    Especially after Kang Mazhi''s first private visit on Weifu, he killed a corrupt official who bullied others on the spot, which attracted many people to applaud.


    Everyone thinks that the heavens have eyes, and they have a holy monarch in the Dagan Dynasty!


    After cutting off the corrupt officials and pretending to be forced, Kang Mazhi patted his butt, and returned to the palace in the eyes of many people worshiping.


    Here, it should be perfect.


    However, when Kang Ma left, the corrupt official''s backstage shot.


    The people who exposed the corrupt officials were all miserable, and many people even broke their lives for this.


    At the time when the people were calling for the unwillingness of every day and the earth is not working, the great and wise Emperor Kangma appeared again.


    Hearing the complaints from the people, he was furious and ordered a thorough investigation of the case.


    The people cheered and thundered, and they were fortunate to have met the Sage King.


    When Kang Mazhi was investigating the case, the man behind the scenes appeared. He tied one of his domestic slaves, and lightly pushed all the crimes on the domestic slaves.


    However, although Kangmar''s IQ was not high, he was not stupid enough to understand nothing. He certainly didn''t believe it.


    Unfortunately, following his investigation, he really discovered that the tragedy of the people in Beijing was indeed done by domestic slaves, and had nothing to do with the black hand behind the scenes.


    Believing in the results of his investigation, Kang Mazhi naturally forgave the black hand behind the scenes and ordered the beheading of the domestic slave.


    The common people saw this result, although they were not quite satisfied, but they were not disappointed. They were so embarrassed that they were very satisfied.


    However, the people soon discovered that every time Kangma''s microservices went on a tour to rectify corrupt officials and slaves, the people would be retaliated immediately.


    Moreover, every time Kang Mazhi investigated, they were all trivial domestic servants, small officials and so on.


    In a word, those who commit heinous crimes are all small people. The big brothers in the DPRK are all good people who can take the initiative to kill their relatives!


    Over time, the people began to resist Kang Mazhi''s micro-service tour.


    Because they didn''t get any benefits, but faced retaliation from certain forces.


    Moreover, since Kang Mazhi began to patrol in micro-services, corrupt officials have been killing more and more, seemingly inexhaustible.


    At this moment, who doesn''t know that Kang Mazhi''s micro-service tour is just trying to pretend to be forced to leave his name in history?


    As a result, various court lords rushed to suit their interests.


    Sending domestic slaves to be evil is to make Kang Mazhi play the role of the saint king and make him more comfortable. By the way, those big guys can also make some profit.


    Therefore, the people in Beijing who have seen the essence have no good impression of Kangma''s nature.


    Especially this guy, he still likes to go out of the palace once every two days.


    After listening to Cheng Wei''s explanation, Ye Meng suddenly realized.


    It turns out that all the so-called private visits to the sages are actually deceptive.


    Everything is just the big cadres and ministers cooperating with Kang Ma''s acting!

 Chapter 2046： What to do, here he comes

    It is precisely because the people in the capital have seen through these essences, it is strange that they can still be grateful to Kangma!


    Before traveling without Kangma''s microservices, the people in Beijing actually lived happily.


    But since Kangmar¡¯s microservices went out, the people found that their families were getting poorer and poorer, and people were wiped out at every turn.


    Moreover, corrupt officials are like locusts, and they pop out one after another.


    Even at the peak, there were more than one hundred incidents of slaves and looting of civilian women in the entire capital in one day.


    This shows that the great and wise Kangmar Emperor has brought disaster to the people.


    Although his starting point was good, he didn''t have a matching IQ wherever he went. In the end, he became a plaything in the hands of court officials.


    Along the way, in the numb eyes of the people, Ye Meng and others appeared outside the mansion of Prince Green Hat.


    "Little ancestor, this is the residence of Prince Fu, how about it, luxurious?"


    Kang Mazhi pointed to the Green Hat Prince''s Mansion and said excitedly.


    Ye Meng took a close look at the Green Hat Prince''s Mansion and nodded in satisfaction.


    Among other things, at least the aesthetics of the green hat prince felt that it was much higher than that of Kang Mazhi.


    The Green Hat Prince''s Mansion in front of you is not much different from the large mansions of those wealthy families in Ten Thousand Realms, except that it occupies a wider area and is decorated more luxuriously.


    The two domestic slaves guarding outside the palace changed their expressions when they saw Kangma''s imperial driver appear.


    One of them turned around and rushed in.


    The other domestic slave bowed his waist and greeted him.


    "The Green Hat Wang Family Slave Sheep peak, see your Majesty!"


    "Little ancestor, this is the pinnacle of Yang, the slave of Prince Fu, I know him."


    Kang Mazhi said excitedly, and then waved his hand towards Yang Peak, indicating that he didn''t need to be polite.


    "Emmmmmm, Yang Fengfeng, a good name!"


    Ye Meng felt speechless after hearing this.


    However, he also knew that there was no animal like sheep on the Yuanhuang Continent.


    Therefore, the concept of sheep madness is naturally not here.


    "Sheep peak, lead the way for me!"


    When Kang Ma was unable to restrain the excitement in his heart, he rubbed his hands and said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Yang Dianfeng responded, and immediately greeted Kang Mazhi and others in.


    At the same time, the previous domestic slave who ran away went all the way to the backyard of the palace.


    Ordinary domestic slaves are naturally not eligible to enter the backyard.


    However, this slave, like Yang Pinfeng, was the confidant of Prince Fu, of course not in this list.


    What''s more, they still shoulder heavy responsibilities today, and they must monitor every move outside the palace at any time.


    What a crisis this is when the Emperor Kangma is driving the palace, how can he not desperately rush to inform his prince?


    Entering the backyard, the servant went straight to a side hall.


    "The prince, the prince, the big thing is not good, Kang Mazhi is here!"


    The voice of the domestic slave came into the side hall.


    In the side hall, on a scented couch, the sweaty Prince Fu was shocked.


    At the same time, a beautiful woman beside him was suddenly panicked.


    "What to do? He is here, he must be here...what to do?"


    The woman''s face paled with fright, and she looked at a loss.


    The handsome and strong Prince Fu calmed down at this time.


    "Don''t panic! I''ll deal with Kang Mazhi, you quickly tidy up, and then pretend to be fine!"


    "Also, I will notify the genius doctor Dong and say that you showed up in the palace to seek consultation with the genius doctor Dong."


    "Remember, you are his favorite concubine, he would never doubt you for no reason!"


    After the prince had finished speaking, he jumped off the incense couch, put on quickly, and opened the door directly.

 Chapter 2047： Prince of horror genius

    "Mao Xuewang, meet my good brother with this king!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Immediately, the two of them walked towards the front yard calmly.


    After a while, Prince Fu and Mao Xuewang appeared in the front yard.


    They had seen Kangma''s small figure from a distance.


    Kang Mazhi at this time seemed extremely excited, and he was dancing and dancing while talking.


    Upon seeing this, the Prince Fu suddenly wiped a look of contempt in his eyes.


    "Such an idiot can actually be on the throne!"


    A hint of unwillingness suddenly appeared in the heart of Prince Fu.


    He kept wondering why before the emperor died, why didn''t he pass the throne to him, but to Kang Mazhi, who was only three years old at the time.


    You know, he is Kang Mazhi''s elder brother, and he is nearly two years older than Kang Mazhi.


    When Kang Mazhi was three years old, he was still unable to speak, and even swayed when he walked, requiring someone to support him.


    And he, in March, can speak, within five months, he will be able to master the hundreds of scholars left behind by the sages of Yuanhuang Continent!


    When he was one year old, Prince Fu even stepped into the threshold of Yuanxiu and became an apprentice of Yuanxiu.


    After that, he entered Huagang at the age of two, and entered the palace at the age of three, shocking the entire Dagan dynasty.


    At that time, from the officials to the common people, everyone thought that Prince Fu would be the proper prince to inherit the great cause in the future.


    Because this prince is truly an unprecedented super genius in the history of the Dagan Dynasty.


    In the following three years, he continued to grow rapidly. By the time he was six years old, he had even reached the peak of the knocking palace stage, and he was only one step away from breaking through to the moving blood stage.


    You know, the strong at the peak of the palace can suppress the luck of a county and can be called the overlord of a county.


    The Prince Fu who reached this level was only six years old.


    It is conceivable how evil this prince is.


    Now, Prince Fu has reached the incredible pinnacle of round seas at only seventy-one years old.


    In terms of realm, Prince Fu can be regarded as the first person in the Dagan Dynasty.


    The life of Yuanxiu is generally longer.


    It''s not a problem at all for a general round sea powerhouse to live for three to five hundred years.


    Therefore, the 71-year-old Prince Fu is actually equivalent to the twenties of ordinary people.


    Kang Mazhi is sixty-nine years old this year, but his Yuanxiu qualifications can be said to be very poor.


    Nowadays, only knocking the palace realm.


    And in the palace realm, under normal circumstances, Shouyuan and ordinary people are not much different, nothing more than making people look less old.


    This is also the reason why the capital of Kangma has reached its dying age and still looks like it is only in its thirties.


    Therefore, all the officials and the people of the great leaders have no understanding of the succession of Kangma.


    It is a pity that Dagan, the founding king, left a seal, known as the Manglong Talisman.


    The monarch with this talisman can suppress all royal bloodlines.


    Therefore, although Prince Fu was extremely dissatisfied, he never dared to reveal his conspiracy.


    Once again, he took a deep look at the mentally retarded Kangma, and the Prince Fu took a deep breath, then walked forward slowly, and fell to his knees.


    "Chen Kang Shifu, see your Majesty!"


    Kang Mazhi, who was right next to Ye Meng and pointed towards the surrounding buildings, quickly turned his head and said to Ye Meng.


    "Little ancestor, this is my brother Wang Kang Shifu, the green hat."


    Ye Meng heard the words and turned to look at Kang Shifu.


    "Master Kong? Is there a unity?"

 Chapter 2048： What the **** is the little ancestor

    Ye Meng didn''t know if there was real unity in this world, but the handsome and handsome Green Hat King in front of him took the name of Kang Shifu.


    This made Ye Meng feel the drama in an instant.


    When he looked at Kang Shifu again, a bowl of instant noodles appeared in his eyes...


    "Your Majesty, why are you here?"


    Kang Shifu ignored Ye Meng and walked to Kang Ma with a smile.


    Although he spoke of you, he didn''t see much respect in his expression.


    When Kang Ma saw it, he didn''t care.


    He was used to it, and he didn''t feel anything wrong.


    "Prince Fu, this is the little ancestor, haven''t you come up to see the little ancestor?"


    One of Kang Ma pointed to Ye Meng and said with a smile on his face.


    After hearing this, Kang Shifu opened his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    "Little ancestor? What the **** is this?"


    Although in his opinion, Kang Mazhi is usually a bit stupid, but he is not stupid enough to recognize a child as an ancestor, right?


    Where does this place them from the Kang family ancestors who came from the Jiang family?


    At this point, Kang Shifu felt a little angry.


    "Kangmazhi is really getting too much. Does he really think that he is the only one in charge of the Dagan Dynasty? You are shameless, and our other Kang family descendants still have to face it!"


    Kang Shifu, who was irritated in his heart, pulled his face straight down.


    His handsome face, like a cloud, looks extremely scary.


    "Huh? Prince Fu, why did your face suddenly become so ugly? Is it uncomfortable? Do you want me to call a doctor?"


    When Kang Mazhi saw this, he was surprised.


    However, just after he finished speaking, he suddenly realized.


    "Oh, I almost forgot, your mansion has the genius doctor Dong, and my imperial doctor can''t compare it!"


    Seeing Kang Mazhi said this, the corner of Kang Shifu''s mouth twitched.


    Immediately, he took a deep breath.


    "Your Majesty, the minister is fine, just a little tired."


    He had already figured out that Kang Ma''s reversed practice, then let him reversed practice.


    Anyway, it is Kang Mazhi who will lose the heart, not him.


    "Should I take the opportunity to inform the ministers to come over, and let them see the wise and martial Emperor Kangma, in front of this child, look so ugly!"


    With his thoughts flashing, Kong Shifu secretly made up his mind.


    The next moment, he turned his head and shouted at the servants on the side.


    "Mao Xuewang, Tong Yi, you two come here!"


    Upon hearing this, Mao Xuewang and Tong Yi quickly stepped forward.


    "Mao Xuewang, go and arrange a banquet immediately. This king will host a banquet in honor of your majesty and the young... ancestor!"


    Kang Shifu''s voice sounded. Although he was a little awkward when he called the three characters "Little Ancestor", he was called out anyway!


    When Mao Xuewang heard the words, he left.


    Tong Yi on the other side was quietly waiting for Kong Shifu''s instructions.


    "Tong Yi, come here!"


    Kang Shifu snarled at Tong Yi.


    Upon seeing this, Tong Yi immediately understood and hurried up.


    When Ye Meng on the side heard this, a look of surprise was wiped across his small face.


    "It''s really called Unity!"


    "Little ancestor, Tong Yi is a confidant of Prince Fu, and he is also shrewd and capable!"


    Kang Mazhi didn''t know the meaning of Ye Meng''s words at all, so he explained it arrogantly.


    On the other side, Kong Shifu had already whispered to Tong Yi.


    "You secretly released the news, saying that Kang Mazhi was in the Prince''s Mansion, and he was acting against him and was full of ugliness, understand?"


    When Tong Yi heard the words, he nodded and said.


    "The prince can rest assured, the villain understands!"


    As he said, he bowed down and turned out.

 Chapter 2049： Summoning

    Tong Yi''s departure did not attract Kang Mazhi''s attention.


    Although Ye Meng saw it, he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Because, at this time, Mao Xuewang came over and said that the banquet had been arranged, just waiting for the banquet.


    "Your Majesty, Xiao... Ancestor, it''s time for a banquet!"


    Kang Shifu turned around and said to Ye Meng and Kang Mazhi.


    Don''t look at Mao Xuewang''s departure for a while, but the palace has everything needed for the banquet.


    Naturally, Master Kong can host a banquet to entertain others anytime, anywhere.


    "Is there anything to eat?"


    Ye Meng was immediately excited when he heard the food.


    But Kang Mazhi on the side was a little disappointed.


    He was still preparing, waiting for Ye Meng to show off his power and gnaw off the Green Hat Palace.


    "Prince Fu, stay away, I want to say a few words to my little ancestor!"


    When Kangmar saw this, his eyes rolled.


    Immediately, he waved to Kang Shifu.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    After hearing this, Kang Shifu didn''t take it seriously, and withdrew a few steps back.


    Seeing Kang Shifu walking away, Kang Ma Zhilian whispered towards Ye Meng.


    "Little ancestor, didn''t you come to eat the Prince''s Mansion? Why..."


    "How do I need you to teach this baby?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words.


    "Yes, yes, the little ancestor''s religious teaching is, just...just..."


    After Kang Mazhi heard it, he nodded repeatedly, but the disappointed look on his face was unobstructed.


    "Just what? Forget it, this baby sees you so pitiful, so please fulfill your wish!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with a milky voice.


    Anyway, he didn''t look very pleasing to the green hat prince, not as pleasing to the eye as the silly little pockmark in front of him.


    Therefore, Ye Meng has no psychological burden for eating the residence of Kang Shifu.


    "Great!"


    Hearing what Ye Meng said, Kang Mazhi was overjoyed.


    But the next moment, Ye Meng''s words disappointed him again.


    "However, my baby is going to a banquet now, and I don''t have time to eat the house. Let my baby find someone to do it for you!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand as he spoke.


    "Summon Kunshu, summon!"


    As Ye Meng muttered silently in his heart, powerful air currents suddenly appeared in the void.


    Rumble!


    The thunder-like sound came from the void.


    In an instant, the entire Green Hat Palace trembles faintly.


    Kang Mazhi sat down on the ground in shock, shaking.


    "God, I was scared to death!"


    Compared with Kang Mazhi''s ugly attitude, Kang Shifu is much more calm.


    Although his heart was shocked and confused, at least on the surface, he couldn''t see any abnormal expression.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    In the palace, the servants and maids were all flustered, as if they had reached the end of the world.


    However, in contrast, Kang Mazhi''s concubines seem to be more unbearable.


    Each of them screamed and rushed towards Kang Shifu.


    That''s right, these frightened concubines did not pray for Kang Mazhi''s protection, or the guards around them.


    Instead, they all rushed towards Kang Shifu.


    It seems that in the world, only Master Kong can bring them a sense of security.


    "Xiao Mazi, there seems to be something wrong with your harem?"


    After Ye Meng saw it, she grinned her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice.


    When Kang Mazhi heard the words, he was shocked.


    "A problem? What''s the problem?"


    But soon, he showed a look of sudden realization.


    "That''s what the little ancestor said? It''s me. I often teach these concubines on weekdays. If there is anything or nothing to do, I will go to the Prince Fu to contact me and contact me!"

 Chapter 2050： Ah ah ah, its Cai Xu Kun

    "Xiao Mazi, your wave of operations is very beautiful!"


    Ye Meng heard this and gave him a thumbs up.


    "Hehehe, Prince Fu is the number one master of our Dagan dynasty, so I naturally need to use his power more, not for nothing!"


    Under Kang Ma''s pride, he laughed.


    Obviously, he was extremely proud of his wise decision-making.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng glared at him like an idiot.


    This little pock is not saved, ah, let his concubine go to communicate with the prince, there is no one in the world!


    After shook his head, Ye Meng looked up at Void.


    At this time, the vision in the void has gradually disappeared.


    The next moment, a group of black shadows suddenly fell from the air.


    "Cai Xu Kun, Cai Xu Kun, my idol Cai Xu Kun!"


    After seeing the dark shadow clearly, Kang Mazhi suddenly lost his voice and screamed.


    His body was trembling with excitement, like a madman, yelling there, like crazy!


    "Hey, by coincidence, the one summoned this time turned out to be Cai Xukun!"


    Ye Meng was slightly amused when he saw this.


    When he was in the Ten Thousand Realms, he also rectified a Caixu Kun, but that Caixu Kun was not a real Kun, but the Jin Rui was transformed by Ye Mengmo.


    But now, this dish is a real Kun.


    "Cai...Cai Xu Kun?"


    The Green Hat Prince Kang Shifu also saw Cai Xukun in front of him, and he was immediately taken aback.


    Although Caixu Kun is not a human being, he is a member of the Kun family.


    However, it is also a newly emerging super genius in Wankun Country.


    On the Yuanhuang Continent, although humans dominate the entire continent, Wankun Kingdom is an exception.


    It is said that this Wankun Kingdom is the descendant of the sacred beast Kunpeng who was left behind by His Majesty Yuan Emperor to suppress the luck of Yuanhuang Continent.


    Therefore, when Kang Shifu suddenly saw a Caixu Kun, he was naturally shocked.


    "Ah...Kun, Kun, Caixu Kun!"


    "God, it''s Cai Xukun, it''s so beautiful!"


    "I heard that Caixu Kun is very expensive, and it is the upstart in the Wan Kun country Kun category!"


    "I really want to raise a vegetable ghost too!"


    When the concubines around saw this, their eyes widened immediately, and they screamed again and again, looking like a idiot.


    After Kang Mazhi saw it, he laughed.


    On the side, the green hat prince Kong Shifu, his eyes kept shining with jealousy.


    His face was full of unhappiness.


    "Huh! Neither Yin nor Yang Caixu Kun, what kind of famous Wan Kun country has done in these years, is to cultivate such Kun fish, can''t it be like Xie Guangkun cultivated in the past?"


    Compared with Cai Xukun, Kang Shifu felt that Xie Guangkun was more in line with his aesthetics.


    Xie Guangkun''s sturdy and powerful body, and his roaring voice like a magic sound, all made Kang Shifu deeply fascinated.


    It is a pity that Wankun is too far away from the Dagan dynasty, so no matter whether it is Kang Mazhi or Kang Shifu, there is no way to raise a kun in captivity.


    "Little...Little ancestor, where did your dish Xu Kun come from?"


    Kangma''s voice trembled, he looked at Ye Meng blankly and asked.


    On the Yuanhuang Continent, every Yuan Xiu needs to fuse the original soul.


    Above the original soul, there is the original soul, the original cultivation that can tame an original soul, and no one is a strong one.


    But the higher level than Yuan Ling is Kun.


    No matter what kind of Kun, as long as Yuan Xiu can obtain it, his strength will soar by several percent!


    Because Kun is the best at devouring, it can be imagined that when two Yuan Xiu fight, one summons the soul, but the other directly sacrifices the Kun.


    What will the final outcome be?


    Need to ask more?

 Chapter 2051： A starter

    "Little ancestor, can you let me touch Caixu Kun?"


    Kang Mazhi''s face was sullen, with a sullen look.


    As a kun enthusiast, Kang Mazhi''s favorite is Caixu kun.


    Now that I see it, how can I hold it back.


    "Touch it if you want!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, and said with milk.


    It''s just a dish, it''s worth all the fuss!


    "Thank you little ancestor!"


    After Kang Mazhi heard it, he thanked him, and happily touched Cai Xukun with an arrogant look.


    The moment his hand just touched Cai Xukun, that Caixu Kun had already waved his fins and slapped it towards Kang Mazhi.


    "Ouch!"


    Kang Mazhi quickly retracted his palm under the pain.


    Looking down, his palm is already swollen like pig''s feet!


    However, Kang Mazhi was not angry, but laughed cheerfully.


    "As expected of Cai Xukun, this little thing is so proud that I can''t even touch it!"


    As he spoke, his eyes showed an expression of envy.


    If this Caixu Kun belonged to him, that would be great.


    As long as there is Cai Xukun, he can even not even the concubine!


    The concubines around, although they also want to go up and touch Caixu Kun.


    But firstly, they didn''t have the guts, and secondly, they also saw the lesson from Kang Mazhi.


    Therefore, these concubines were excited, but no one dared to approach Caixu Kun.


    "Humph!"


    Kang Shifu couldn''t help snorting coldly, and his mood became more and more unhappy.


    If this Caixu Kun hadn''t appeared, how could his limelight be robbed?


    You must know that in the past, as long as he appeared, he was greeted by the hot, adoring and admiring eyes of the Queen Kangma!


    But now, all these treatments fell on Cai Xukun.


    Therefore, Kang Shifu was very angry, and he even had the urge to tear Caixunkun into pieces.


    "Okay, I''ve seen it, Cai Xukun, don''t pretend to be forced, go and do things for this baby!"


    Ye Meng saw Cai Xukun carrying double fins on his back, holding his head up, and pretending to be a force. He couldn''t help kicking the opponent immediately.


    After being kicked by Ye Meng, Cai Xukun was naturally upset, but Ye Meng was its owner, so he naturally did not dare to complain.


    "Shoo, hoo!"


    Immediately, Cai Xukun made a few calls, indicating that it was ready and waiting for the owner''s instructions.


    "Go, eat the palace. Except for the hall next to it that can''t move, the rest is clean for my baby. You can''t leave a grain of sand, do you hear?"


    Ye Meng patted Cai Xukun''s head and shouted.


    "Choo!"


    Cai Xukun replied, twisted his body, and flew out.


    "Everyone said that the start of the game is a kun, and the upgrade depends on swallowing! Although this Caixu kun is small and belongs to the small kun, it should be able to eat it in such a small place in the palace?"


    Seeing Cai Xukun jumping out of the hall with twists and turns, Kang Shifu thought to himself.


    "Hateful, this kid is so hateful!"


    Master Kong''s heart was ruthless, he felt that he didn''t want to see Cai Xukun, it was a wise decision.


    This is so disgusting.


    He would rather never encounter Kun for the rest of his life than accept Caixu Kun''s decision.


    "This king doesn''t believe me, so why can''t you do it!"


    At the moment, Kang Shifu no longer thinks too much, and instantly raises his hand and pats Cai Xukun.


    The violent sound of breaking through the air suddenly sounded, and the target immediately fell on Cai Xukun.

 Chapter 2052： The Kun of Caixu, terrifying

    Kang Shifu moved, with a fierce offensive, he patted Cai Xukun.


    "Shoo!"


    Cai Xukun made a long cry when he saw it.


    The next moment, its fins moved and its body began to twist.


    Caixu Kun-style Lanqiu!


    On the Yuanhuang Continent, Lanqiu was the entry technique for Yuanxiu, and it was also a very lethal Yuan technique.


    Among them, the introductory skill refers to whoever has the better grasp of Qiu, the faster the cultivation speed.


    And when the way of holding hills is used in battle, the user''s hands are embracing, and the yin and yang are continuously drawn out, endlessly.


    Under a package, the hills can collapse for it, which is terrifying!


    Prior to this, there were Qiao-style and Austrian-style methods.


    Although these methods of cultivating hills are extremely clever, not everyone can practice them, and they require a certain level of aptitude for Yuan Xiu.


    However, in recent years, the sudden rise of Caixukun in the Wankun Kingdom has created the Caixukun style of holding hills because of its male and female characteristics.


    Once this method of holding hills appeared, it immediately swept the entire Yuanhuang continent.


    Moreover, cultivating the Caixukun method does not require qualifications. It can be described as men, women and children, everyone can practice.


    Therefore, Cai Xukun, who created this method of holding hills, also began to gain fame and became the idol of countless Yuanxiu.


    Now, Cai Xukun finally resorted to the way of Lanqiu.


    Kang Shifu''s face could not help showing a trace of solemnity.


    He knows that although Caixu Kun is neither Yin nor Yang, it is an extremely powerful Kun.


    Although the vegetable Xu Kun in front of him was still young, but Kang Shifu did not dare to neglect.


    Sure enough, when Cai Xukun''s double fins were constantly moving, the surrounding void suddenly appeared black and white, two air currents.


    When Cai Xukun saw this, his body twisted more and more intensely.


    In its mouth, weird syllables continue to be emitted.


    If you listen carefully, you will find that these weird syllables, when combined, seem to be the words Ji You Taimei.


    Rumble!


    The thunder broke out.


    The black and white air currents swirled like a huge wave in the sky.


    The airflow spread rapidly and swept away towards Kang Shifu.


    Upon seeing this, Kang Shifu was shocked!


    Although he is the Yuan Xiu at the pinnacle of Lunhai Realm, he still feels heart palpitations in the face of such a shocking offensive!


    Kang Mazhi and others around were already dumbfounded.


    Because, they had never thought from the beginning that Kang Shifu would suddenly attack Cai Xukun.


    You know, because of Kang Mazhi, most of the people in the Dagan Dynasty had a natural favor with Caixu Kun.


    Therefore, no one expected that there would be an inexplicable battle between Kang Shifu and Cai Xukun.


    boom!


    The horrible air flow ran into Kang Shifu.


    Kong Shifu only felt like a small boat in the stormy sea, and would be broken into pieces by the waves at any time!


    "Don''t... The king''s great cause is not yet complete..."


    Kong Shifu let out a scream, and was immediately thrown out.


    boom!


    Kong Shifu flew out dozens of feet in a row, crashing directly into three main halls, five ancient trees, and eight other courtyards before stopping the castration and crashing down!


    The entire front yard of the Green Hat Palace was in a mess, as if it had been ransacked by thieves.


    The dumbfounded Kang Mazhi and others finally came back to their senses after seeing this scene.


    "hiss!"


    They couldn''t help taking a breath, and a chill came straight into their foreheads from the soles of their feet.


    In the next moment, a classic line instantly blurted out of their mouths!


    "The Kun of Caixu, terrifying!"

 Chapter 2053： No wonder he will be a small ancestor

    "Cough cough cough!"


    After a while, Kang Shifu struggled to get up from the ground while coughing, his face was full of fear.


    He never expected that Cai Xukun would be so terrifying!


    "Come back, Cai Xukun!"


    At this time, Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded.


    Upon hearing this, Cai Xukun immediately stopped his preparation to continue his attack.


    "Shoo?"


    A trace of puzzlement was wiped in its eyes, and it seemed to be asking, why did the master stop it?


    Ye Meng stepped over and kicked Cai Xukun to the ground with a kick.


    "My baby asked you to eat the palace, but you are pretending to be forced here? Be careful that my baby turns you into a kidney-deficiency dog!"


    When the voice fell, Cai Xukun''s face suddenly showed a panic.


    It may not be afraid of Kang Shifu, but it must not be afraid of Ye Meng.


    Because Ye Meng is its summoner, if it dares to resist, it will be wiped out immediately!


    "Go, go and eat the house!"


    Seeing that Cai Xukun was still stunned, Ye Meng didn''t slap him, so he immediately slapped Cai Xukun.


    "Hoooooooo!"


    Cai Xukun suddenly made a cry of grievance, and ran out pitifully.


    In the next moment, it swiped and opened its mouth.


    Boom!


    A villa disappeared before everyone''s eyes instantly!


    This was actually swallowed by Cai Xukun.


    The next moment, Cai Xukun''s body lit up for a while, and his body became slightly larger than before.


    Kun is best at swallowing.


    The so-called start is a thorn in the game, and the upgrade is all about swallowing, that''s it!


    However, compared with Ye Meng''s, the phagocytic ability of the Kun animal is naturally inferior. It can even be said that it is not at the same level.


    Ye Meng is a master that even the universe can eat, and Kun, even if he grows to full level, can''t do this step.


    "Not bad, it''s finally used!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded.


    Immediately, he turned around and said to Kang Mazhi.


    "Xiao Mazi, don''t you really want to see the mansion of the Green Hat King be eaten too, now you take your time, my baby is going to eat delicious food!"


    Ye Meng said, cheering, and rushed towards the room where the banquet was set up.


    Only Kang Mazhi and others were left, looking at each other, at a loss.


    With a look of embarrassment, the limping Kang Shifu moved his steps laboriously. He just walked over and heard Ye Meng''s words.


    His heart surged immediately, his steps staggered, and he fell forward to eat shit.


    "Oh, Prince Fu!"


    When Kang Mazhi saw this, he exclaimed.


    The concubines all around also reacted.


    In their eyes, all of them showed distress and pity.


    The slaves of Kang Shifu rushed forward and helped him up with all their hands.


    "Good, you Kangmazhi, you are so vicious that you want to destroy my palace?"


    Although he was lifted up, under the heart of Master Kong, anger was burning.


    He never expected that Kang Mazhi, who was mentally retarded, would be so vicious that he wanted people to destroy his palace.


    He now finally knew why this kid would become Kang Mazhi''s little ancestor.


    A person who can summon Caixu Kun to be the ancestor of their Dagan Dynasty is more than enough.


    "However, this is not the time to turn my face with Kang Mazhi, I will bear it for the time being!"


    Although Kang Shifu was angry, he didn''t lose his mind and thought to himself.


    It''s just that when he heard the continuous rumbling sound in his ears, his heart couldn''t help but start to bleed!

 Chapter 2054： Kang Mazhi

    Kong Shifu''s palace was almost swallowed by Cai Xukun.


    The back yard can still be kept intact, but if the front yard comes out of the building where Ye Meng is, all the others will be swept away by Cai Xukun.


    As a result, the ministers who rushed around had almost taken the wrong place by themselves.


    "What''s the situation? How did Prince Fu''s mansion become like this? Can it be a thief?"


    "What nonsense, it''s impossible for a thief to demolish the house of Prince Fu?"


    "Ahem, it''s possible that Prince Fu intends to rebuild the palace!"


    "Don''t talk about it, didn''t you mean your Majesty is here, why didn''t you see it?"


    The ministers were shocked, and while talking, they rushed towards the mansion...the ruins.


    In the only intact building in the front yard, Ye Mengzheng occupies a table of delicious food and enjoys eating.


    Kang Mazhi sat there with a smirk and didn''t know what he was having fun.


    Kang Shifu and the group of concubines and domestic slaves all had a gloomy expression and anger loomed.


    Too frustrated, they restored the Prince''s Mansion dignifiedly, and they did not provoke anyone, and they actually suffered such an innocent disaster.


    However, the anger of Kang Shifu and others did not spread to Ye Meng, but instead concentrated on Kang Mazhi.


    "Do I want to do it now? But this kid is a bit difficult. If I deal with Kang Mazhi, he will take care of it. Things are not good!"


    Master Kong kept thinking in his heart.


    The servants of the royal palace behind him are also ready to go.


    If you change to someone else, you may not be aware of it.


    However, Kang Mazhi didn''t seem to realize anything at all, and was still giggling there.


    "Prince Fu, your palace is gone, now you are as homeless as me! However, I am better than you, and I have a latrine, but you can only sleep on the street, hahaha!"


    The cheerful Kang Mazhi spoke out unscrupulously.


    These words seemed to arouse a thousand layers of waves, and Kang Shifu and the servants of the royal palace were suddenly furious.


    To be honest, this group of people has always had no respect for Kang Mazhi. Now that they suddenly hear such words, how can they be restrained?


    Kang Shifu stepped forward and was about to do it, but he heard the sound of messy footsteps suddenly.


    He suddenly stagnated and suppressed the forthcoming offensive.


    "Prince Fu, what''s the situation in your mansion?"


    A group of ministers swarmed into the only building that was not harmed, and a white-haired veteran headed by it asked openly.


    Seeing everyone appearing, Kang Shifu first signaled his servant to stay calm, and then turned around, with a smile on his face.


    "Hehehe, I laughed at your colleagues, this is a game played by your majesty and Kang!"


    Hearing this, the ministers were immediately confused, but they also found Kang Mazhi at this time, and they hurried forward to greet Kang Mazhi!


    Kang Mazhi waved his hand and said cheerfully.


    "Why are you all here? I plan to go to your mansion one by one!"


    "I wonder if your majesty is looking for ministers, what''s the matter?"


    When the ministers heard this, they couldn''t help but stunned, the white-bearded veteran headed by him, bowed and asked.


    When Kang Mazhi heard the words, he waved his hand.


    "It''s nothing, but I can''t see anyone better than me now."


    "My palace is gone, but you are enjoying the blessings in the mansion. Isn''t it the truth to be courtiers, so I will give you a chance to share happiness and suffering with me!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the ministers in the audience were instantly bewildered.

 Chapter 2055： A stubborn courtier

    What does it mean that the palace is gone?


    What does it mean to let us share the joys and sorrows with you?


    The ministers couldn''t figure out what Kang Mazhi was talking about.


    Kang Shifu on the side sighed softly.


    "Your Majesty seems to have been stimulated today, and his emotions are a little bit bad!"


    Upon hearing this, the officials suddenly realized.


    In other words, although the previous Kang Mazhi also had convulsions from time to time.


    But on weekdays, it is normal.


    Except for being so happy, there is no big problem.


    However, today, looking at Kang Mazhi''s expression, something is obviously wrong!


    It turned out that he was stimulated!


    All the ministers consciously understood, and they stepped forward to comfort Kang Mazhi.


    "Your Majesty, relax, there is no obstacle in the world!"


    "I have a strong national strength and prosperity, what else does your Majesty have to worry about?"


    "Now that the world has risen to peace, your Majesty can take more rest and rest, and don''t work too hard for national affairs, so as to hurt your body!"


    "Yes, there are ministers waiting, and they will surely share the worries for your majesty!"


    This group of ministers spoke up and talked forward.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t get to the point at all.


    As a result, Kang Mazhi was stunned.


    On the side, Mr. Kong sneered again and again.


    He wants to see how Kang Mazhi can step down!


    As for the real reason why Kang Mazhi came to harm the Prince''s Mansion, Kang Shifu also knew at this time.


    Kang Mazhi''s concubine, just quietly told the Prince Fu everything.


    So, how can Prince Fu not understand Kang Mazhi''s mind?


    This guy, didn''t he just want other people to be unlucky with him!


    but!


    Regardless of the ministers in the court, they all look loyal to the emperor. However, in fact, what kind of temperament these ministers are, Kong Shifu is not clear?


    To put it bluntly, the most selfish group of people in the world are all concentrated in Kang Mazhi''s court.


    Just like this white-haired veteran, he is a veteran of the three dynasties, and has always been in a stable position without falling.


    There are millions of hectares of fertile land, hundreds of thousands of slaves, and countless treasures of gold and silver!


    With such a big industry, even if his children and grandchildren are allowed to squander it, I am afraid that his children and grandchildren will be defeated by several generations!


    However, this old thing is a stubborn man.


    I live a luxurious life, but Feiyin County of the Dagan dynasty suffered natural and man-made disasters a few years ago, and the court would be short of funds for a while.


    At that time, Kang Mazhi ordered the courtiers to donate for disaster relief.


    How much did this elder of the Three Dynasties donate?


    He only donated thirty coppers, which is just enough to buy one bun!


    This is the first minister of Kang Ma Zhi Tang.


    The other ministers are not much better!


    In the end, a courtier''s fundraiser only got one or two Wen Yin!


    The ministers also praised themselves as abiding by the law and keeping their arms clean!


    Therefore, Kang Mazhi wants to make them unlucky, it is simply wishful thinking.


    Kong Shifu can guess everything that follows without thinking too much.


    Once Kang Mazhi really encouraged Ye Meng, the child, to harm these ministers'' residences.


    Then, the result of Kang Mazhi is about to come!


    The king of a country?


    With these courtiers, Kang Ma is the king of a country!


    If there were no officials like them, Kang Ma''s fart would not be!


    His decree cannot leave the palace!


    Therefore, Master Kong continued to gloat in his heart.


    He wants to see Kangmar''s bad luck, so that he can take the place of the situation instead of taking the path of taking force!


    After all, the risk of seizure by force is too great, and once it fails, the consequences are disastrous.

 Chapter 2056： Conflict between monarch and subject

    "Hahaha, my baby is full!"


    Just as Kang Shifu secretly calculated, Ye Meng''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Soon, with a small mouth, he jumped off the chair with joy.


    "Xiao Mazi, let''s talk about who else to deal with, this baby will let Caixu Kun and eat them all!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with milk.


    The audience was shocked when he said this.


    The ministers all jumped up after a shock.


    "Where''s the little fur boy, ranting?"


    "It''s ridiculous, a brat boy who dares to be so bold, calling your Majesty Chuo... to belittle your Majesty!"


    "Your Majesty, such a child, you are not ashamed, and the minister suggested that he be severely punished!"


    "Little yellow-mouthed child, what kind of gibberish is in front of me?"


    The ministers shouted loudly, and the gray-haired veterans trembled with anger.


    This child insulted their wise and martial Emperor Kangma.


    It is tolerable, which is unbearable!


    Just as the ministers were about to explode, Kang Mazhi''s voice rang.


    "What are you doing? Don''t be rude to the little ancestor!"


    Kang Mazhi''s face was displeased, Long Yan was furious!


    "What? Little ancestor?"


    All the officials were stunned when they heard this!


    Their mouths slowly opened wide, with an incredible look.


    A look of triumph was wiped across Kang Shifu''s face.


    This is exactly the result he wants!


    The group of ministers in front of them value rituals the most.


    Now, regardless of shame, Kang Mazhi actually calls a little kid as a little ancestor.


    How can these ministers accept it?


    However, what made Kang Shifu unexpected was that Kang Mazhi came to a death sentence.


    "Since I am called the little ancestor of the superior, of course you have to call the master the little ancestor like me, do you understand?"


    The sound fell, and immediately stirred up a thousand waves.


    "God, your majesty, what do you do with etiquette?"


    "It''s over, your majesty is crazy, your majesty is crazy!"


    "This perverse move, please speak carefully!"


    "Your Majesty¡¯s ancestor is the Kang family, and the Kang family originated from the Jiang family. Your Majesty An Neng recognizes her ancestors randomly?"


    Everyone was impassioned, and the lesson that they flew up and down came from Kangma!


    In other things they can tolerate Kangmar''s chaos, but this is the only thing they can''t indulge Kangmar''s!


    When Kang Shifu saw this, the corners of his mouth slowly raised.


    He got the result he wanted, which is so happy!


    Kong Shifu almost burst into laughter.


    He has been looking forward to this day for a long time!


    "Asshole, do I still need you to teach me how to do it?"


    Kang Mazhi''s pocky face was pulled down suddenly, and he shouted angrily.


    It''s really a group of dogs who have nothing to do when they are full. I really think I want to bark like this?


    Had it not been for this kid to be too scary, would I be so persuaded?


    Why don''t you realize my aggrieved mood?


    "Break out, Kangmarzhi!"


    The more Kang Shifu watched, the more excited he became. This was his purpose for calling the ministers over!


    The conflict between the monarch and the minister, and the conflict in ethics and morality, is difficult to resolve!


    "Xiao Mazi, you are not strong, even the courtiers can''t be suppressed, what else is the Great Emperor Kangmar? I think you are the eighth emperor!"


    Ye Meng also fanned the flames on hearing this.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as he heard the four words King Eight Great Emperor, Kang Mazhi suddenly yelled.


    The next moment, his small figure stepped forward.


    Kicked out!


    The elders of the three dynasties in front of him fell on his back when Chao Xiangguo Wu Guji suddenly fell back!


    When Kang Ma saw it, he sneered again and again.


    "I let you rely on the old and sell the old, let you teach me, you can interfere in my affairs?"

 Chapter 2057： Slap flying

    This kick, like a fuse, detonated the scene!


    Then, the unprecedented war between kings and ministers broke out in the Dagan Dynasty.


    Those ministers released all the suppressed anger at this moment!


    And Kang Mazhi also completely exploded the anger that he had in the past faced with the ministers who repeatedly compromised for him!


    The two sides screamed again and again, like a group of aunts in the vegetable market, fighting each other.


    "Yeah, the battle between monarchs and ministers is hard to see in the ages, I didn''t expect this baby to see it here today!"


    Ye Meng looked like he was afraid that the matter was not big enough, and kept fanning the flames.


    Although Kang Shifu didn''t do this, he shouted out in his heart.


    Now, his affection for Ye Meng has greatly increased.


    This kid is simply his lucky star.


    Without him, how could Kang Mazhi and the ministers lose their minds like they are now?


    The more Kang Shifu watched, the happier he became, his face filled with smiles unconsciously.


    Ye Meng on the side glared at him after seeing it.


    "What a smile, this baby is not a good thing to see you!"


    He said, slapped and slapped towards Kang Shifu.


    Kang Shifu didn''t expect Ye Meng to say that he would do it, and he was taken aback.


    But Ye Meng''s palm would not slow down because of his dazedness!


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Meng''s palm was only a few inches away from Kang Shifu''s cheek!


    At this time, Kong Shifu finally recovered.


    He was furious!


    Turn it off?


    Dare to hit him Kang Shifu in the face?


    Doesn''t this kid know that he wants to eat on his face?


    Without this handsome face, how can he communicate happily with Kang Mazhi''s concubines?


    Therefore, for Kong Shifu, Ye Meng can hit him elsewhere, but only his face and Meow can''t touch him!


    "court death!"


    Kang Shifu let out a loud shout, and patted Ye Meng''s palm between his palms.


    He admits that this kid has weird methods and can summon the terrible Caixu Kun!


    However, he did not admit that he would be inferior to this little kid in Yuan Xiu''s methods!


    Therefore, after taking a palm shot, Kang Shifu sneered!


    boom!


    Two palms, one large and one small, collided in the air instantly!


    The next moment, Kang Shifu felt a strong force and suddenly struck him.


    Wow!


    In the mouth of Kong Shifu, a mouthful of old blood spurted out!


    His whole person, like an arrow from the string, flew out suddenly!


    No way, this Kang Shifu probably doesn''t know how terrifying Ye Meng''s power is!


    Not to mention that he is Yuan Xiu, even the Wu Xiu of Ten Thousand Realms is not Ye Meng''s opponent at all!


    If Ye Meng really wanted to let go of his strength, he would throw a punch, and the entire Yuanhuang Continent would sink!


    This is just pure use of power!


    Aside from other things, if Ye Meng was really cruel, he could even eat the universe where Yuanhuang Continent was located!


    Therefore, Xiao Yuanxiu like Master Kong is not enough for Ye Meng to see!


    "My Nima!"


    When the person was in the air, Master Kong cursed inwardly.


    Twice, and in a short moment today, he has been knocked into the air twice!


    This is really sad!


    boom!


    Kong Shifu hit the ground heavily, smashing the floor of the room into a big hole!


    The huge trembling sound made the Kangmazhi and the ministers who were tearing to stop involuntarily!


    They turned their heads together and looked at Kang Shifu.


    But I saw that Kang Shifu''s handsome face has already turned into a pig''s head, looking extremely ugly!

 Chapter 2058： Concubine Rong was scared

    "Hahaha, Prince Fu, you are now a pig, uglier than me, hahaha!"


    After Kang Mazhi saw it, he was taken aback for a moment, and immediately burst into laughter.


    He was so happy, he was even more happy than Ye Meng let Cai Xukun eat the Prince''s Mansion.


    Although one of Kang Ma is handsome and handsome, in fact he also knows himself.


    His looks can''t match the handsome!


    It can only be said that it can be described as ugly!


    Buck teeth, rabbit mouth, squinted eyes, windy ears, pocky face, only about five feet tall, and a little camel on his back.


    Such a person is really not handsome, even an ordinary appearance.


    Of course, he was a great goddess, and in order to flatter him, all the officials described him as a natural and strange face.


    But these words seem to be very high, but in fact, it means that Kangmar''s looks weird!


    On the contrary, as Kang Ma¡¯s compatriot brother, Kong Shifu is eight feet tall, with a face like a crown jade, stalwart and handsome!


    When two people are put together, whoever sees it will sigh with emotion, Long has nine sons, and they are all different.


    Therefore, under Kang Ma''s heart, he has been very jealous of his brother.


    Now he finally saw that his brother Kang Shifu was even uglier than him. How could he not be happy?


    With joy, Kang Mazhi almost danced.


    The ministers around were also surprised.


    The concubines screamed again and again. If Kang Mazhi was still on the scene, they would be jealous. I am afraid that the concubines of Kang Ma would rush to check their love partners carefully!


    "what¡­¡­"


    At this moment, there was a panicked female voice in the direction of the backyard.


    The screams from far and near, soon came straight to the room.


    "Huh? How familiar is this voice?"


    After Kang Mazhi heard it, a trace of doubt was wiped on his face.


    The ministers around were also taken aback.


    To be honest, they have also heard this voice, and they have already remembered who it is!


    Concubine Rong Consort of Emperor Kang Ma!


    boom!


    The door of the room was knocked open instantly!


    Immediately, Concubine Rong''s embarrassed figure rushed in!


    "Kun...Kun ate the house!"


    Her expression was extremely panic, and she felt a little incoherent!


    When the ministers heard this, they were confused!


    On the contrary, the group of concubines did not react anymore after they made a sound!


    Cai Xukun eats the house, they have just seen it, it is not worth the fuss!


    Kang Mazhi''s eyes widened, his face was puzzled, he remembered he was not called Rong Fei?


    "Huh? Concubine Rong, why are you here?"


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty!"


    Hearing Kang Mazhi''s voice, Rong Fei suddenly recovered, and then she couldn''t stop shaking!


    Although she is Kang Mazhi''s favorite consort, she has a high status in the harem!


    But also because of being extremely favored, Gong Dou has insufficient experience and has never experienced ups and downs.


    Therefore, after seeing Kang Ma suddenly, he suddenly became at a loss!


    Although Kang Shifu had previously confessed to her, he came to the palace to look for the genius doctor Dong as an excuse for being unwell.


    It''s a pity that she is in chaos now, how can she remember these.


    "I... Your... Kang Lang, wow..."


    Concubine Rong could not say anything, but in the end she burst into tears.


    She was so scared!


    As soon as the word Kang Lang came out, all the empresses in the audience changed their expressions, and a heart was raised instantly!

 Chapter 2059： Oops, its all right

    "Kang Lang? Hahaha, Concubine Rong, when did you change my title? Well, but it sounds good!"


    When Kang Mazhi heard this, he pretended to be sentimental that this was the name Rong Fei gave him, and he became happy.


    "Call!"


    Hearing this, all the concubines in the audience were relieved.


    But it''s a pity that they just relaxed, Concubine Rong''s stupid voice sounded again.


    "It''s not called your majesty, but the prince!"


    This Concubine Rong couldn''t be said to be really stupid, or was it deliberate, she even directly denied it, and also said that Kang Lang was the prince!


    As soon as the words came out, everyone in the audience was dumbfounded and at a loss!


    "This cheap maid dare to harm Kang Lang!"


    The other concubines immediately glared with anger, as if they were about to eat Concubine Rong!


    But the ministers around them looked strange and looked at each other!


    They unexpectedly learned of such gossip news, so that the officials didn''t know what to say!


    Family slaves such as Tong Yi, Yang Dianfeng, and Mao Xuewang in the palace immediately mobilized the vitality in the body, and the whole person was ready to go!


    The love affairs of the prince are exposed!


    If it''s other people, it''s okay, but it''s the concubine of the harem that Mr.


    This is simply a rebellious act of deceiving the king. Kang Mazhi knows, can he let him go?


    Therefore, this group of domestic slaves faintly surrounded all the people present!


    Kang Mazhi was also stunned, he still seemed to be unresponsive.


    "Prince Fu? Your name is Prince Fu Kang Lang? Also, his surname is Kang!"


    After the silly words came out, all the ministers present suddenly seemed to have been given the sun by the huskies, their eyes widened with an incredible expression!


    This wise emperor of Kangma, who has come to realize this degree?


    His concubine is out of the wall, he hasn''t reacted yet?


    "Little Mazi, why are you so stupid, your wife, stealing people outside, who steals, is what the Green Hat King!"


    Ye Meng, who was on the side, said gruffly with little tiger teeth!


    This word came to Kangmar''s ears, his eyes went dark, and the sky turned around!


    God, I turned out to be the eighth king?


    Kang Mazhi couldn''t imagine that he was prying the foot of the wall by someone who was a magnificent emperor?


    Moreover, this man is his brother Prince Fu!


    "Dog men and women, I am going to chop you off!"


    In the next moment, Kang Mazhi roared like a beast and rang.


    He opened his teeth and claws, and rushed towards Concubine Rong!


    "Go away, bitch!"


    One of Kang Ma stretched his foot and kicked Concubine Rong to the ground!


    Immediately, he reluctantly rushed towards the wailing Kong Shifu who was still lying on the ground!


    "I killed you, killed you this dog, you dare to hook up with my concubine!"


    One of Kang Ma cursed, and thumped at Kang Shifu.


    Poor Kong Shifu, because he was slapped by Ye Meng, he is now almost half-crippled, and he has no room to resist!


    I can only watch, my younger brother who always treats him as a waste, riding on him and constantly beating him!


    "Oh, it''s all right..."


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, and said rather gloating.


    Anyway, the two guys in front of me are not good people.


    As the saying goes, if a dog bites a dog, let them tear it away!


    When Tong Yi, Yang Dianfeng, Mao Xuewang and others saw this, they couldn''t help it!


    They are not Kang Mazhi''s courtiers, but Kang Shifu''s domestic servants. Whoever dares to beat their master, even the emperor, they dare to pull off the horse!

 Chapter 2060： The quality of this knife is not good

    Brush!


    Tong Yi, Yang Dianfeng, and Mao Xuewang all pulled out the weapons from their waists.


    Yuanxiu Yuanxiu, although most people are majoring in Yuanli.


    But there are also a small number of people who specialize in meta skills.


    Most of these people came from the bottom and couldn''t get any decent Yuanxiu techniques, so they were forced to modify Yuanqi so that they could also occupy a place in Yuanhuang Continent.


    Tong Yi, Yang Dianfeng, and Mao Xuewang are typical Yuanxiu types.


    According to the description of martial arts novels, they are Jianzong, and Yuanxiu who majored in Yuanli belongs to Qizong.


    One heavy move, one heavy force.


    The two cultivation methods are not superior or inferior, but the meta-skills-type meta-cultivation tends to stick to the moves, with a relatively low upper limit.


    But the three of Yang Dianfeng are different. They are not only outstanding in meta skills, but also in meta power.


    Therefore, the three of them will be regarded as confidants by Kong Shifu.


    Today, these three confidantes are all out.


    Suddenly, the cold light flickered in the room, and the shadow of the knife flew across.


    These three people were all masters of swordsmanship, and everyone around them could feel the cold chill while they swung their sharp blades.


    For a while, the entire room was covered by the offensive of these three people!


    Upon seeing this, all the ministers scattered and evaded.


    It''s not that they are afraid of the Yang Dianfeng trio, but they feel that they are precious. If they are knocked or touched by the Yang Dianfeng trio''s offensive, it is not worthwhile!


    Sensuously, attacked Kang Mazhi.


    However, Tong Yi waved this sharp blade and moved towards Kangma''s attack.


    The remaining Yang Dianfeng and Mao Xuewang didn''t turn around. Instead, they slashed the sharp blade in their hands at Ye Meng with a grim look.


    "Yeah!"


    Although Kang Mazhi''s concubines hated him because of Ye Meng''s previous words, but at this moment suddenly saw the child dying, the concubines still couldn''t help but let out an exclaim!


    "Well, kill him!"


    Wu Gu Ji, the veteran of the three dynasties, couldn''t help but shouted.


    For this little kid who wants to be the ancestor of Kangmar, he doesn''t have any good feelings!


    Moreover, he thinks that it was this little kid that caused them to fight with the Emperor Kangmar, so that he was punched by one of Kangmar, and his eyes are now black and blue!


    The other ministers were gloating when they saw Yang Dianfeng and Mao Xuewang attack Ye Meng.


    Woo!


    The stern sound of breaking through the air rang.


    Hanmang cut through the sky!


    Mao Xuewang''s sharp blade fell first.


    "Don''t dodge or avoid? Looking for death!"


    Seeing that Ye Meng didn''t dodge or hide, Mao Xuewang''s eyes suddenly wiped out a cold killing intent!


    Although he is not as strong as Kang Shifu, he has quite a lot of experience in Yuan Ji.


    Therefore, when he saw that the sharp blade was about to strike Ye Meng, he naturally believed that the kid in front of him would be killed by him!


    As for just now, his master Kang Shifu was slapped flying by Ye Meng, and he didn''t take it seriously. Perhaps this was because the child in front of him was strong!


    Strong strength does not mean strong defense!


    when!


    Finally Mao Xuewang''s sharp blade fell and he struck Ye Meng!


    There was a sharp crackling of gold and iron, and it rang instantly.


    Mao Xuewang only felt that his wrist was light, and the sharp blade in his hand suddenly broke to pieces!


    "The quality of this knife is not good, you should change it, my baby is waiting for you!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with a milky voice.


    His voice came out, and everyone was shocked!

 Chapter 2061： Oops, I really miss it

    Mao Xuewang was dumbfounded, just so stunned, dumbfounded!


    Wu Guji, who was gloating on the side of the misfortune, grew his mouth, his jaw almost falling off in surprise.


    The concubines around, all covered their mouths and exclaimed, but the next moment, they realized that something was wrong, and gave Ye Meng a vicious look!


    The remaining officials twitched their cheeks, as if there were a hundred thousand grass horses whizzing past!


    How is this possible?


    The three confidants of the Master Kong Master can be regarded as the famous masters of the Dagan Dynasty!


    Moreover, these three are best at making knives.


    Apart from other things, at least in the capital, no one can compare them with a knife.


    The most important thing is that the sharp blade in the hands of the three of them is made of Yuanyang fine gold, which can be called a magic weapon!


    But now, the magic weapon in Mao Xuewang''s hand was broken into pieces after cutting this little kid?


    For a while, everyone was a little unacceptable!


    No way, this is too scary.


    You must know that Yuan Xiu is not outstanding for his physical rigidity, so in the face of such a sharp blade, even the number one master of Kang Shifu may not dare to insist!


    So, what was the impact of the scene just now!


    Mao Xuewang was still in a daze, but Yang Pinfeng had already roared.


    "Grass horse!"


    He cursed, and the sharp blade crashed down!


    when!


    The weird scene appears again!


    The sharp blade in Yang Dianfeng''s hand instantly turned into fragments, and it fell to the ground!


    Sheep Dingfeng was stupid, turned into a silly sheep, dumbfounded, and messy in the wind!


    "Grass horse? Do you want grass horses? That baby will satisfy you!"


    Ye Meng shook his small hand, and murmured with milk.


    The next moment, he flipped his wrist.


    A grass horse appeared in front of Ye Meng instantly.


    The grass horse is Ye Meng''s first mount.


    At that time, he was still hanging around in Ancheng.


    Therefore, although this grass-needle horse is called a divine beast, it has not actually exerted its power.


    However, it is more than enough to deal with Xia Mao Xuewang and Sheep Peak.


    "Tweet!"


    When the silhouette of the grass nima appeared, he let out a clear cry.


    Then, the strange sound wave spread out instantly.


    Sheep peak suddenly felt the terrifying sound wave, with the force of destroying the dryness and decay, and hit it!


    He suddenly felt dizzy and fell on his back with a grunt.


    Tangtang''s three big confidantes under Master Kong''s school did not even block a move, and they were blown down by this weird thing!


    The sound wave continued to spread, and Mao Xuewang fell down!


    Wu Gu continued to plop and fell into a gourd.


    The ministers around, all staggered, thumping and falling down one after another.


    The concubines were even more unbearable, screaming again and again, and fell into a ball with each other.


    Although the grass horse''s attack power is not strong, its cry has a stun effect!


    As its screams kept ringing, in the entire room, except for Ye Meng, no one could stand.


    Including, Kang Mazhi, who was beating Kong Shifu violently, also fell on Kong Shifu now, screaming.


    However, the most sad thing was Tong Yi. He was swinging a knife to look at Kang Mazhi, but suddenly his knees softened, and the steel knife in his hand hit his knee.


    Then he knelt directly!


    "Oh, I really miss this scene, this baby seems to have not seen it in a long time!"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth and said with a grin.


    The voice fell, and all the ministers, concubines, and Yang Dianfeng who were present were silent.


    Nima, this weird little thing is too scary, right?


    Just screamed, everyone turned into a gourd?

 Chapter 2062： Who else

    The audience was suddenly dead, and the atmosphere became depressed.


    Ye Meng was the only one gloating over there.


    "Get up, get up, and see if you guys won''t fall!"


    Ye Meng said with a smile, with an inexplicable look in his eyes.


    "hateful!"


    The sheep pinnacle on the ground felt that his dizziness seemed to be better.


    Immediately, he jumped up and pounced on Ye Meng viciously!


    The blade is gone, but he still has a pair of fists!


    His boxing technique is also good!


    The crackling sound came from his body!


    The next moment, Yang Pinfeng double punches out!


    boom!


    The fierce vigor turned into a spiral-shaped air current and went straight to Ye Meng''s door!


    "Grass horse!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng shouted with a smile.


    Neima, the divine beast beside him, screamed happily.


    "Tweet!"


    The sound came out, like a tiger descending the mountain, and the imposing sheep peak suddenly fell forward to eat shit!


    "Oh, I''m sorry, you can''t hit this baby, just a little bit!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinned and made a face toward the peak of Yang.


    Seeing the situation, Yang Pinfeng only felt his heart aggrieved.


    His blood surged up instantly, with a wow, he spouted a mouthful of old blood, rolled his eyes and fainted!


    "K.O!"


    Ye Meng clapped her little hand and said milky voice!


    He turned his head, his eyes swept away from the others.


    "Who else?"


    "What am I..."


    Mao Xuewang jumped out and rushed to Ye Meng aggressively!


    He doesn''t believe in evil!


    Is this child so weird?


    With this look, Mao Xuewang speeded up!


    "Tweet!"


    At this moment, the weird cry of the grass Nima sounded again!


    Mao Xuewang, who was rushing forward, felt dizzy and knelt down softly!


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    Mao Xuewang wanted to cry without tears, and he wanted to die!


    "Neither can you, it''s no wonder that people can only be made into hairy blood!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips, his small face was full of contempt!


    Hearing this, Mao Xuewang sighed up to the sky.


    "Master, I''m sorry, it''s not that I''m Mao Xuewang and incompetent, but this kid is really weird..."


    When the voice fell, Mao Xuewang tilted his head and fainted.


    Ye Meng stretched out **** and shook them towards everyone!


    When everyone saw this, they were all silent.


    "Yeah, it seems that there are cowards and trash in the Green Hat Palace!"


    Ye Meng shook his head, and said milkily.


    As soon as this statement was made, the originally silent crowd suddenly reacted!


    Tong Yi, who got a knife in his knee, limped up and jumped up.


    "Little bastard, I hacked you to death!"


    I have to say that the domestic slaves in the Green Hat Palace are all iron children.


    Previously, Yang Dianfeng and Mao Xuewang had clearly proved that the knife was useless to Ye Meng!


    Now Tong Yi still wants to use a knife to slash at Ye Meng, perhaps he has completely lost his mind!


    "The three kills are here, So Nima!"


    After Ye Meng saw it, she grinned her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice.


    Soonima heard this and screamed happily!


    "Tweet!"


    When the voice came out, Tong Yi rushed to the street!


    The knife he was waving directly inserted into his body, and his whole person was nailed to the ground!


    "Not successful..."


    Tong Yi was inexplicably sad and angry, and shouted with all his strength.


    But before he finished speaking, Ye Meng kicked him away!


    "You haven''t gotten a job yet? It''s not ashamed!"


    After curling his lips, Ye Meng laughed!


    "TripleKill. Who else?"

 Chapter 2063： Old man

    A wave of three kills shocked everyone in the audience!


    The officials did not dare to yell that Ye Meng was insulting their Emperor Kangma, and the concubines no longer looked at Ye Meng with bitter eyes!


    Everyone bowed their heads in fear!


    Kang Mazhi was happily laughing!


    "Little ancestor is awesome!"


    The pride in Kangma''s heart, see, how can the great Emperor Kangma, such a wise and martial artist, recognize his ancestors?


    This makes sense!


    Hearing Kang Mazhi''s words, the ministers'' faces were blue and red, and they felt embarrassed to the extreme.


    Kang Shifu was closing his eyes and pretending to be dead. Although he was very angry, he just slapped Ye Meng with Ye Meng just now, let him understand that he is not Ye Meng''s opponent!


    So, he is waiting!


    Waiting for the opportunity to make him reverse!


    He believes that this opportunity is not far away!


    Because the person he was waiting for, counting the time, it should be almost here!


    "I have come from nine days, stepping on the colorful divine cloud, and descending into this mundane place..."


    A beating sound suddenly spread into the room!


    In the next moment, an old man with a white beard who looked like a fairy and a man who looked like a tall man outside appeared in front of everyone out of thin air.


    "Master, you are finally here!"


    Kang Shifu, who was lying on the ground pretending to be dead, suddenly pushed Kang Mazhi away from him, and jumped up!


    The teacher has arrived, he is not afraid of anything now!


    Kang Shifu''s face was filled with joy!


    He has been waiting for this opportunity today and has been waiting for decades!


    Originally, he didn''t know that his mentor would come.


    But just now, after he was slapped flying by Ye Meng, he suddenly received a call from his mentor that he had appeared in the Dagan Dynasty and was about to arrive at the Green Hat Palace!


    And, let him prepare!


    For this day, Kang Shifu has long been looking forward to it.


    Unfortunately, his mentor has never appeared since he disappeared decades ago!


    As a result, Kang Shifu has always thought that his teacher has passed away, so he was born and restrained his ambition!


    Because he knew that without the support of his mentor, the educational associations and sect alliances in the capital would definitely interfere with his behavior!


    Although Kang Shifu was known as the number one master of the great leaders, he was only in the territory of the great leaders.


    However, the Education Association, the powerhouse of the Zongmen Alliance, is not counted among them.


    In fact, compared to the powerful of these forces, Master Kong is nothing!


    This is the reason why he has been unable to do anything about the rebellion!


    But now that the mentor is here, he doesn''t have to worry about anything!


    He can clearly remember that when he first came to the mentor, he once saw the mentor with his own eyes, beating the powerhouses of the Education Association and the Zongmen League, and crying!


    Therefore, his mentor is the real strongest leader, no one can rival!


    "Good apprentice, why are you so embarrassed that you feel sorry for your teacher?"


    This old man with white beard, with his hands on his back, pretended to be compelling, and then his gaze fell on Kang Shifu.


    After hearing this, Kang Shifu smeared a bit of resentment on his face.


    Immediately, he reached out and pointed at Ye Meng.


    "Master, it''s him, he beat the disciple!"


    Kong Shifu''s words were righteous, and he felt ashamed that he didn''t beat a child for himself at all!


    His mentor said, turned his head and looked at Ye Meng.


    "Oh, what a little baby, there is still a lack of a Xiaoxiao boy under Benxian''s school, it seems that it is you, hahaha, you and Benxian are indeed destined!"

 Chapter 2064： Zhuang Bi Lao Xian Lou Bi

    "Believe you a ghost, you bad old man, you are really bad!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger teeth when she heard the words, and said milky voice.


    "Hahaha, Little Wawa, do you know who this immortal is?


    After hearing this, the old man raised his head.


    He took a gentle step, an unpredictable breath suddenly burst out!


    "Benxian tells you, this immortal is the old immortal Zhuangbi Loubi, Xiaowa, you know you are scared!"


    After Lou Bi finished speaking, he smiled lightly, looking like a nine-day immortal, ethereal and extraordinary.


    Everyone around heard the words and was stunned.


    After a while, someone seemed to think of something, and suddenly exclaimed.


    "Old Immortal Zhuang Bi, Lou Bi, was the one who was a great leader fifty years ago, who fought alone with the eighty-eight most powerful people?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the ministers who knew the deeds of that year began to exclaim.


    "Oh my God, it''s Immortal Lou, I remember, Immortal Lou has been like this in fifty years!"


    "I am immortal, immortal Lou is indeed a nine-day immortal. In fifty years, his appearance hasn''t changed a bit?"


    "No, compared to these, I am more concerned about Zhuang Bi Lao Xian''s record. He is truly undefeated, no one is his opponent!"


    "Yes, in the known nine-nine-nine-eighty-one battle, Old Immortal Zhuang Bi has never lost a game. This is terrible!"


    The discussion of the ministers passed into the ears of Old Immortal Zhuang Bi, Loubi, his head became taller and his body straighter!


    Lou Bi''s face always carried a faint wind and light, and looked almost indistinguishable from the legendary Nine Heavens.


    "Little Wawa, now you know that this immortal is great, don''t you hurry to return to this immortal, and worship under this immortal''s gate, and be a Xiaotong child? At that time, this immortal will naturally tell you the true supreme way!"


    "You know, this is a great opportunity that no one else can ask for!"


    "This immortal sees that you have extraordinary aptitude, and this has moved your love for talent. Don''t let yourself be wrong!"


    Lou Bi''s tone, with a superior taste, seems to be the Xiaozi boy under Lou Bi''s school, which is quite remarkable!


    "Bah, low!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, with a look of disdain!


    This terrible old man wants to accept him as a boy, is he afraid that he didn''t wake up?


    Ye Meng has no good feelings for this kind of guy who pretends to be crazy!


    "It seems that you are toasting and not eating fine wine!"


    Lou Bi saw a trace of anger in his eyes!


    Think of him as a magnificent Zhuang Bi, a generation of arrogant, undefeated dynasty.


    How many people are there in the world, crying and rushing to worship him?


    Even if it is to become a burning boy, there are people willing!


    But who thought, he took the initiative to subdue a little kid, and even touched his nose!


    This made him dignified, how to pull the bottom?


    The Kang Shifu behind him was already ecstatic.


    He had heard that his teacher wanted to subdue this little boy before, but he was still a little reluctant.


    It''s just that he can''t go against the words of his teacher!


    But now, the child didn''t know how to promote, and turned down the teacher, which made the teacher completely angry!


    Therefore, Kang Shifu can already foresee Ye Meng''s tragic end!


    Because, in the eyes of Kong Shifu, Zhuang Bi Lao Xian Lou Bi is really not a mortal!


    What he was cultivating was not the cultivation system on the Yuanhuang Continent at all, so the Yuanxiu in the Dagan Dynasty was not his opponent at all!


    Although Ye Meng is great, in the view of Kang Shifu, compared to his teacher, it is far worse!

 Chapter 2065： He actually ate Thunder

    "You angered the immortal, you will be condemned by heaven!"


    Old immortal Zhuang Bi, Lou Bi, stood with his hand in his hand, and his words were full of words!


    "Oh, this pretending to be forced makes this baby feel ashamed!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng shook his head secretly.


    "You don''t even think so? It seems that the immortal has been away for too long, and his reputation is not as good as before. In that case..."


    Lou Bi saw Ye Meng shook his head, with a look of disapproval, and immediately became angry!


    The next moment, he stepped out and drank softly!


    "Thunder!"


    The sound fell, and the rumble of thunder suddenly rang!


    In the room, thunder and lightning flashed for a while, it was terrifying!


    All the ministers and concubines shivered.


    They have seen a lot of battles between Yuanxiu, even if they fight fiercely, they will not be afraid!


    However, they can control the Thunder, they are unheard of!


    "It''s no wonder that Old Immortal Zhuang Bi was able to cross the dynasty without defeat, he really is a nine-day immortal who descended to the earth, can''t afford to offend, can''t afford to offend!"


    In the hearts of everyone, they all thought so.


    Emperor Kangma, his face was earthy and trembling.


    "How to do how to do?"


    His heart is numb, at a loss!


    At this moment, the thunder in the room had already condensed into one piece, forming a chain of chopsticks thick and thin, exuding inexplicable power!


    "hack!"


    Old immortal Zhuang Bi Lou Bi gave a soft sigh, and the thunder chain instantly slashed at Ye Meng!


    "Hahaha, dead child, you are dead!"


    Kang Shifu looked up to the sky and laughed, just feeling happy in his heart!


    The kid slapped him and almost disfigured him!


    You know, he has to rely on this handsome face to eat!


    What can I do if I get beaten up?


    So, how can Kang Shifu''s hatred of Ye Meng be described in words?


    Rumble!


    The thunder chain smashed down instantly!


    Ye Meng raised his head and glanced at the thunder chain that fell.


    Immediately, Shi Shiran stretched out his small hand and squeezed the thunder chain in his hand!


    "Tired?"


    Seeing this, Old Immortal Zhuang Bi was dumbfounded!


    Can this thunder chain still be held by hand?


    But what shocked him was still behind.


    After Ye Meng pulled the thunder chain in his hand, he opened his small mouth and swallowed it in one mouthful!


    Seeing this scene, Zhuang Bi was completely dumbfounded!


    He didn''t know how to describe the feeling of seeing only now!


    Perhaps, only with the feeling of being sunk by the husky, can you describe that little claw!


    thump!


    Kang Shifu''s knees softened and he knelt down softly.


    He felt that he had hallucinations.


    There are people in the world who can eat Thunder?


    "Wow hahaha, I know that the little ancestor will not lose, he ate the thunder, hahaha, he ate the thunder!"


    The great Kangmar Emperor was mad, looking up to the sky and laughing wildly.


    He was so happy, this little ancestor was more powerful than he thought, and he could even eat Thunder.


    "You never know, the little ancestor ate my palace, even the palace can eat it, what is Thunder, hahaha!"


    thump! thump! thump¡­¡­


    A series of thumps sounded and Kang Mazhi looked up.


    But I saw that the ministers and concubines in the room knelt down!


    They are all scared silly!


    Old Immortal Zhuang Bi Loubi''s lips trembled involuntarily.


    He wanted to say, eating the palace, eating thunder is nothing.


    However, he couldn''t say this.


    Because this kind of ability is not what he can imagine!


    Just when Lou Bi was hesitating, Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded.


    "My baby also invites you to eat Thunder, okay?"

 Chapter 2066： Zhuang Bi, struck by lightning

    Upon hearing Ye Meng''s words, Old Immortal Zhuang Bi couldn''t help being taken aback.


    He didn''t react for a while, what exactly did Ye Meng''s words mean!


    Is there a second person in this world who will call Thunder?


    You know, although Zhuang Bi''s old immortal Loubi is from the Yuanhuang Continent, he does not have the qualifications for Yuan Xiu.


    Originally, Lou Bi could only become an ordinary mortal in this life!


    However, there is no way out of heaven!


    That''s right, Lou Bi got an adventure!


    In a cave, he obtained a heritage from ancient times.


    This inheritance is completely different from the cultivation system on the Yuanhuang Continent.


    Yuan Xiu uses his Yuan power to control the Yuan Soul, and then summons the Yuan Soul to fight. The body is quite weak compared to the martial artist.


    The inheritance that Lou Bi obtained, although the physical body is not strong, can call the wind and rain, control the sky, and call the thunder, with unpredictable methods!


    Lou Bi, who had obtained the inheritance, suddenly discovered that the strength he possessed could crush Yuan Xiu!


    After this discovery, Lou Bi was immediately ecstatic.


    After that, he fought against the invincible hand of the Dagan Dynasty and broke the name of the famous Old Immortal Zhuang Bi.


    Old Immortal Zhuang Bi of the Invincible Dagan Dynasty originally planned to leave the Dagan Dynasty and continue to enter a higher-level dynasty.


    But before he could leave in the future, he heard rumors that a secret world was born.


    Old Immortal Zhuang Bi, who was greedy for Dasheng, suddenly changed his mind and went to the secret realm!


    What happened after that was that he was trapped in the secret realm for fifty years, and only recently escaped!


    But now, the kid on the opposite side actually said to let him eat a thunder?


    This made Old Immortal Zhuang Bi suddenly felt a little unbelievable!


    Because, when he got the memory of the inheritance, he clearly told him that on the Yuanhuang Continent, he was the only person who had cultivated the system called Yufa!


    Therefore, Zhuang Bi Lao Xian felt incredible!


    After a shock, Zhuang Bi looked up to the sky and laughed!


    "Hahaha, do you also call Thunder? Then come, come and strike me!"


    He didn''t believe Ye Meng at all, he would really call thunder!


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.


    "This is what you requested, don''t blame this baby!"


    As the voice fell, Ye Meng pointed a small hand.


    The next moment, a bang came!


    Immediately, a thunder as thick as a water tank fell from the sky with a roar!


    Under the impact of thunder, the roof of the room exploded and turned into powder!


    The thunder continues to fall, and the lightning is fast!


    Old Xian Zhuang Bi''s expression changed when he heard the thunder, he hadn''t even had time to respond, that terrifying thunder had already hit his head fiercely!


    Wow!


    The explosion sound suddenly came out!


    The dazzling white light lit up instantly, and everyone who was shining couldn''t even open their eyes!


    "Wonima..."


    Old Immortal Zhuang Bi made a strange cry!


    Immediately, black smoke burst out of his mouth and nose, and his hair stood up, like a hedgehog!


    "I''m so scorched!"


    After all, Old Immortal Zhuang Bi is the guardian. Although this thunder is terrifying, it has not been able to kill him!


    However, this is also related to Ye Meng''s failure to use all his strength!


    "hiss!"


    When the white light dissipated, everyone around saw that Zhuang Bi¡¯s body was like black charcoal, his hair was like an upturned pepper, and his hair was stiff and erect, and black smoke continued to flow in his mouth and nose. They suddenly couldn¡¯t help but suck. Take a breath!


    Everyone''s goose bumps are coming up!


    They couldn''t imagine how much pain this old Zhuang Bi Xian was split like this by Thunder!

 Chapter 2067： Cruel Daxian Zhuang Bi

    "How is it, bad old man?"


    Ye Meng glanced at Old Immortal Zhuang Bi and said with a smile!


    Old Immortal Zhuang Bi drooped his head when he heard this!


    He persuaded, although this thunder did not kill him, but he still persuaded!


    Well, from the heart!


    After all, this old man who likes to pretend is actually a coward!


    He felt that the Thunder summoned by Ye Meng was more powerful than him.


    His methods are no longer of any use!


    "Little ancestor, the old man admits it!"


    Old Immortal Zhuang Bi drooped his head, trotting forward like a pug, and said to Ye Meng.


    "Go and go, stay away from this baby, the smell of grilled barbecue, it smells bad!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Old Immortal Zhuang Bi, a look of disgust appeared on his small face.


    "Yes, little ancestor!"


    Upon hearing this, Old Immortal Zhuang Bi stepped back with a shy face.


    But he is like coke at this time, this pug look is indescribably ridiculous!


    All the officials and concubines around were shocked!


    Especially Kang Shifu was even more stunned, unable to return to his senses for a long time.


    You know, in his mind, the mentor Zhuang Bi Lao Xian is like a nine-day immortal, no one can beat him!


    But now, his mentor has actually admitted it!


    Kong Shifu couldn''t believe what he saw!


    "Go, Mr. Kang, who looks like a dog, leave it to you to deal with. If you dispose of it to satisfy my baby, my baby will forgive you!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Old Immortal Zhuang Bi, waved a small hand, and said milky voice!


    What Kang Shifu is not a good person at first sight, Ye Meng didn''t bother to take care of it!


    Old fairy Zhuang Bi was overjoyed upon hearing this.


    As long as he can let this terrifying little kid let him go, what kind of apprentice, he doesn''t care!


    Immediately, Old Immortal Zhuang Bi responded and turned to walk towards Kang Shifu!


    "Master!"


    Seeing Old Immortal Zhuang Bi coming, Kang Shifu came to his senses.


    "You villain dare to offend your little ancestor, what should you sin?"


    Old Immortal Zhuang Bi pointed to Kang Shifu''s nose and cursed loudly.


    As he spoke, wisps of green smoke continued to pop out of Zhuang Bi¡¯s mouth and nose!


    The pungent smell of burnt meat continued to pass into Kong Shifu''s nose, making him subconsciously nauseous!


    "The disciple knows his mistake, and offended the little ancestor. It is really a heinous sin. A hundred deaths cannot atone for his sin!"


    Upon seeing this, Kang Shifu immediately knelt down, kowtow again and again.


    Now he doesn''t dare to make any mistakes, even his mentor has recognized him, can he deny it!


    Therefore, Kang Shifu cleverly kowtowed his head and admitted that he was wrong!


    "Do you still know that you are guilty? If so, then..."


    Old Immortal Zhuang Bi gave a soft drink, before he finished speaking, he turned his wrist, and he shot a fireball instantly!


    The target that the fireball was aimed at was indeed Kang Shifu!


    Poor Kang Shifu, who was kneeling on the ground at this time, how could he have thought that his mentor would actually attack him?


    Before he could even react, he was swallowed by the fireball, and in the blink of an eye, he turned into a pile of fly ash and disappeared into the world!


    "Lord!"


    Upon seeing this group of harem concubines, they all cried out in mourning.


    They have true love for Kong Shifu, and now, seeing the scene where Kong Shifu was wiped out in smoke, all these concubines can''t bear it!


    "It''s you fox spirits who seduce my disciples and make my disciples go astray. You deserve to die!"


    When Zhuang Bi saw it, he sneered.


    The next moment, he flicked his fingers.


    This group of concubines burned without fire, and the fragrance disappeared!

 Chapter 2068： Secrets of Yuanhuang Continent

    No one thought of Daxian Zhuang Bi''s hand.


    Including Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng didn''t think about this at all.


    After all, who would have thought that Old Immortal Zhuang Bi would attack the concubines!


    If Old Immortal Zhuang Bi shot and killed Kang Shifu before, and everyone was not too surprised, then he shot at the concubine!


    But it is something that everyone can''t imagine!


    "You old man, did you murder in front of this baby?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng sank his small face.


    Although Kang Shifu is damned, those concubines are innocent!


    Even if these concubines are not good women, they all go out of the wall and hook up with Kang Shifu!


    But after all, they have never done anything hurtful!


    Therefore, even Ye Meng didn''t want those concubines to die in vain!


    "Little ancestor, spare your life!"


    After hearing Ye Meng''s words, Zhuang Bi immediately knelt down, repeatedly kowtow to ask!


    Old Immortal Zhuang Bi didn''t expect to be flattered by himself, but he actually took pictures on the feet of the horse, so he was naturally extremely annoyed!


    He originally thought that what he did would please Ye Meng!


    But who thought, Ye Meng had no such idea at all!


    "Spare you?"


    Ye Meng grinds up her little teeth after hearing this!


    "Little ancestor, please be merciful, I...I have a big secret!"


    Old Immortal Zhuang Bi seemed to realize that Ye Meng was unwelcome to him, so he immediately kowtowed his head and threw out the secrets he knew!


    "secret?"


    Ye Meng was stunned unconsciously.


    "Yes, yes, secret, about the secrets of Yuanhuang Continent, and the news of the Explosion Secret Realm in the territory of the Jiuli Dynasty!"


    In order to save his life, Mr. Zhuang Bi, all the news he knew, please sin!


    Hearing this, Ye Meng showed a hint of interest.


    "Talk about it!"


    He nodded and said milky voice.


    Mr. Zhuang Bi¡¯s evil deeds, he will pay more attention to him!


    I just felt that the other party was too insidious before, but I didn''t think he was pleasing to the eye!


    Now, since the other party uses the secrets of the Yuanhuang Continent and the secrets of the Explosion Flame to exchange news, Ye Meng will naturally not continue to struggle with this point and let it go!


    He and these concubines were not close to each other, and Ye Meng''s temperament was not someone with a natural sense of justice!


    Therefore, it is understandable that Ye Meng did this!


    "Yes, little ancestor!"


    Old Immortal Zhuang Bi quickly responded when he heard this.


    Immediately, he started slowly and started talking!


    "About Yuanhuang Continent..."


    Old Immortal Zhuang Bi was like a storyteller, frothing and dancing.


    In his words, most of the information is actually quite the same as the historical records of Yuanhuang Continent!


    Ye Meng was a little impatient when he heard it, but when he heard Zhuang Bi suddenly mentioned a name!


    "The so-called Emperor Yuan is Ye Xuan. This is recorded in historical books, but the secret I said refers to Emperor Yuan."


    Hearing this, Ye Meng suddenly became curious.


    It turned out that when Zhuang Bi Xian received the inheritance, the memory he got in his mind turned out to be a figure of the same period as Emperor Yuan.


    It''s just that this fallen powerhouse is a native of Yuanhuang Continent.


    Of course, the Yuanhuang Continent at that time was not called Yuanhuang Continent, but Zhong Lone Star!


    The Lone Star at that time belonged to the world of science and technology, and its technological advancement was a bit better than that of the earth.


    But until one day, a person named Ye Xuan suddenly fell from the sky!


    With countless powers that the natives of Zhong Lone Star could not understand, he conquered Zhong Lone Star like a ruin!

 Chapter 2069： Explosive unexplored region

    That''s it for conquering the Lone Star.


    But after Ye Xuan conquered Zhong Lone Star, he directly destroyed all the technological civilization of Zhong Lone Star!


    Almost the Lone Star became a primitive age.


    Later, Ye Xuan created the Yuanxiu system and changed the name of Zhong Lone Star to Yuanhuang Continent!


    And the strong man who obtained the inheritance of Zhuang Bi, belonged to the last one on Zhong Lone Star!


    He was not regarded as a hero, and was beheaded by Ye Xuan, leaving only a remnant soul floating on the Yuanhuang Continent until he met Old Immortal Zhuang Bi.


    The words of Old Immortal Zhuang Bi stop here, and it is still not beyond Ye Meng''s expectations.


    However, the next words surprised Ye Meng.


    According to Lao Xian Zhuang Bi, after the Yuan Emperor Ye Xuan conquered the Yuanhuang Continent, he left a few strong men behind.


    These powerful men are the ancestors of Kang Mazhi and others, the five people known as Dongjiang, Xikun, Nanli, Beizhan, and Zhongheluo!


    But Ye Xuan broke through the void, and with many of his men, he continued to conquer another universe!


    However, before Ye Xuan left, he had left a secret realm!


    This Secret Realm is the Explosion Secret Realm!


    Now, Old Immortal Zhuang Bi has already heard that the Explosive Flame Realm is about to open!


    That''s why he returned to the Dagan Dynasty, and after preparing well, he went to explore the Explosive Flame Realm!


    As for what Ye Xuan left in the Explosion Secret Realm, Old Immortal Zhuang Bi didn''t know!


    "Little ancestor, that''s all, can you let me go?"


    Old Immortal Zhuang Bi said miserably.


    Ye Meng was lost in thought after hearing this!


    The so-called Yuan Emperor Ye Xuan, he knew that Ye Xuan was probably his cousin without even thinking about it.


    In this regard, when he was in Ten Thousand Realms, he had heard some rumors among the people like Feiqi Great Emperor Sikongqi!


    However, Sikongqi and others didn''t know exactly which universe Ye Xuan had fought in after he left!


    It now appears that this Yuanhuang Continent is just a planet that Ye Xuan conquered.


    "You, take this baby to the Explosion Secret Realm!"


    Ye Meng raised her head, grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice.


    "Yes, little ancestor!"


    When Old Immortal Zhuang Bi heard this, how dare he refuse, he nodded and responded quickly.


    The conversation between Ye Meng and Zhuang Bi was naturally heard by the leaders and ministers next to him!


    "Little ancestor, are you leaving?"


    Emperor Kangmar glanced at Ye Meng weakly, and asked in a low voice.


    The Green Hat Prince died, no one in the Dagan Dynasty could threaten his status anymore!


    Therefore, he was actually very grateful to Ye Meng.


    Although at the beginning, Kang Mazhi was still hostile to Ye Meng.


    But later, when he saw Ye Meng''s power, he naturally gave up those unrealistic ideas long ago!


    Now that he suddenly heard that Ye Meng was about to leave, Kang Mazhi felt a little bit sad.


    "Yes, this baby is going to explore the Explosive Flame Realm!"


    Ye Meng nodded, milking said.


    Immediately after that, a look of sympathy suddenly appeared on his little face.


    "Little Mazi, this baby looks pitiful to you. The concubines that the harem loves are all dead, but they die if they die. Anyway, they have given you a green hat!"


    "It''s just that, depending on your dignity, I am afraid that if you accept concubines, they will also go out of the wall. What are your plans?"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Kang Mazhi''s pockmarked face suddenly showed a helpless look.


    "Little ancestor, in fact, I also know that I am ugly, what can I do!"


    After speaking, Kang Mazhi sighed, his expression was extremely silent!

 Chapter 2070： Ji you are so beautiful

    Kang Mazhi prides himself on being wise and martial, but he can''t do anything about the harem!


    His appearance is not to be liked by women, even if he is the emperor, those harem concubines can''t like him!


    After a long time, the concubines who can''t bear the loneliness will naturally have the red apricot out of the wall!


    It''s just that, without Master Kong, it would be difficult for these concubines to find someone who cheated. This is a good thing for Kang Ma!


    "Be careful of your ministers, this baby sees them all with squirrels and squinting eyes, it''s not a good thing!"


    Ye Meng patted Kang Mazhi and said milky voice.


    When the ministers around heard this, their angry noses crooked.


    But unfortunately, how dare they accuse Ye Meng?


    Besides, they are really not a good thing, especially the good-looking ministers, and the concubines, there is some unclear relationship!


    "Thank you for your little ancestor''s reminder, I actually understand it in my heart!"


    Kang Ma said dejectedly.


    It is estimated that all the green hats on his head are worn at least 800!


    No way, he can''t handle the concubine, so naturally he can only end up like this!


    "That''s all, this baby and you are also considered predestined, in that case, this baby will give you a good luck!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng shook his head and said milky voice.


    The next moment, he waved his wrist!


    Cai Xukun, who had been summoned by him earlier, suddenly rushed in.


    "Choo!"


    Cai Xukun flew in front of Ye Meng and let out a clear cry!


    "Cai Xukun, although this baby summoned you out, this baby found that you don''t have much abilities except Lanqiu!"


    "Well, this baby will give you a good luck!"


    Ye Meng said, stretched out his little hand and patted Cai Xukun!


    In his heart, he said silently.


    "Science and technology baby, the magic is changing the dish virtual kun!"


    In an instant, the Cai Xu Kun in front of him suddenly changed!


    It gradually turned into an adult, and it was still a peerless beauty!


    "Give you speech skills!"


    Ye Meng snorted softly and flicked towards Cai Xukun.


    "what!"


    Cai Xukun, who could only make a whirring sound, immediately gained language ability!


    Her appearance is even more enchanting, quite a bit of coquettish goods!


    "Well, not bad, this appearance is more than enough to be the queen of Kang Mazhi, you will be called Nai Ji in the future!"


    When Ye Meng''s voice fell, Cai Xukun gave a salute.


    "Nujia Caiji, thanks to Master Meng for giving her name!"


    "Well, you go and connect with Xiao Mazi, remember, you can''t learn from those concubines, Hong Xing goes out of the wall, do you know?"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand, and said milky voice.


    "The slaves obey orders!"


    Cai Xukun said, twisting and twisting towards Kang Mazhi.


    Kang Mazhi was already stunned!


    He saw a Caixu Kun with his own eyes and turned into the peerless beauty Cai Ji in front of him, and the shock in his heart was so simple that it could not be added!


    When Cai Ji walked slowly, a faint fragrance entered Kang Mazhi''s nose, Kang Mazhi couldn''t help but exclaim!


    "Ji, you are so beautiful!"


    "His Majesty!"


    After hearing this, Cai Ji wiped a blush on her face, shy and timid.


    After Kang Mazhi saw it, he only felt that his soul was about to drift away, and he was completely lost!


    Lost in the beauty of Nahime!


    "Your Majesty is absurd, Cai Ji is a vulgar fan, how can you praise Ji you for being too beautiful?"


    "No, no, no, what I said is from my heart. I have decided. When I return to the palace, I will summon musicians to compose a song for Cai Ji. You are so beautiful! Then I will dance with you. Lan Qiu, sing together, how about you are too beautiful?"

 Chapter 2071： Jiuli Dynasty, Donglie City

    Ye Meng is naturally impatient to see Kang Mazhi and Nai Ji kiss me.


    After he casually ordered Kang Mazhi and Cai Ji a few more words, he took Mr. Zhuang Bi and left the Green Hat Palace!


    As for what will happen to the Dagan Dynasty, it has nothing to do with him!


    He also only looked at Kang Mazhi, this little pock. The green hat was worn too much, so he helped Kang Ma.


    Believe that Kang Mazhi has Cai Xiu Kun''s transformation of Cai Ji, and he will not worry about being cuckold again!


    Even Ye Meng felt that Kangma City could dissolve the harem and spend time with Cai Ji in the two worlds.


    After a while, Ye Meng found Zou Gou and others who were arranged by Kang Shifu in the courtyard.


    Their side palace was not swallowed by Cai Xukun just now, and it was considered lucky.


    "Go, this baby will take you to explore the secret realm!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand, his small face was full of excitement.


    As he spoke, he summoned the mecha again!


    Everyone filed on board the mecha, and immediately, the mecha broke through the air!


    According to information obtained by Zhuang Bi Lao Xian, the Explosion Flame Secret Realm is located in the territory of the Jiuli Dynasty in the northeast of the Dagan Dynasty!


    Why did Ye Meng leave Zhuang Bi¡¯s life and plan to explore the explosive dynasty, except because this is the secret area left by Ye Xuan!


    There is also a very important factor, that is, Shen Hongye is in the territory of the Jiuli Dynasty!


    "Goal, Jiuli Dynasty, Donglie City, set off!"


    Ye Meng controlled the mecha and gave a soft drink.


    The mecha instantly spewed a terrifying tail flame, heading towards the Donglie City of the Jiuli Dynasty.


    The Explosion Secret Realm is naturally not in Donglie City.


    Ye Meng went to Donglie City first, just to find Shen Hongye first!


    How can Ye Meng forget his number one fan, Lao Shen, for such a fun thing as exploring secrets!


    Therefore, Ye Meng planned to find Shen Hongye first, and then explore the Explosive Flame Realm. Anyway, this Explosive Flame would not fly away!


    Donglie City is far away from the capital of Dagan Dynasty, and it will take at least half a year to reach Donglie City at the normal speed of ordinary Yuanxiu!


    Even if you take an airship, it will take a month or two.


    But for Ye Meng, who owns the magic-changed black technology mecha, such a distance is drizzle at all!


    After flying for a long time, a giant city appeared in front of the mecha!


    Donglie City, within the territory of the Jiuli Dynasty, is also a big city!


    The city is ruled by three major sects. They only need to pay tribute to the Jiuli dynasty imperial court every year, and the imperial court will not interfere with all the affairs of these three sects in Donglie City!


    In this regard, the Jiuli Dynasty is completely different from the Dagan Dynasty!


    Although there were sects in the Dagan Dynasty, the sects were not powerful.


    Compared with the academy forces in the Dagan Dynasty, those sects are simply not enough.


    But within the territory of the Jiuli Dynasty, there is no academy!


    Some are just a plethora of sect forces!


    Here, the Zongmen and the court ruled the world together!


    "Donglie City is here, this baby will go down to look for Old Shen, you stay in the mecha!"


    The mecha whizzed and appeared in the sky above Donglie City, Ye Meng saw this and gave a word to everyone.


    After hearing this, everyone naturally did not dare to neglect, and they all responded.


    The next moment, Ye Meng''s figure twisted and flew out of the mecha instantly.


    It was different from the time in the capital of the Dagan Dynasty. This time, there were more clouds in the sky and the mecha was blocked by the clouds. The people of Donglie City did not find the mecha in the sky!


    Therefore, when Ye Mengfei jumped down in the air, the roar of howling suddenly cut through the clouds and spread to Donglie City!

 Chapter 2072： Ye Mengs disagreement

    Ye Meng in the sky jumped down!


    His figure dropped rapidly, faster and faster!


    There was a violent whistling sound in the void.


    Hearing the sound, many citizens of Donglie City raised their heads.


    The next moment, their faces suddenly showed a gaping expression!


    They saw a child who fell quickly from the air!


    "Gosh, this kid is going to fall to death!"


    "What''s the matter? How could anyone fall from the sky?"


    "Falling down from such a high altitude, I''m afraid that you will fall into the flesh?"


    "Quickly get out of the way, if you get hit, your life will not be guaranteed!"


    Of these people present, there is naturally no shortage of Yuan Xiu.


    However, Yuan Xiu was not known for his physical body, so how dare those Yuan Xiu present reach out to take Ye Meng?


    If they really do this, they won''t be shocked to death by the huge impact!


    "Wow, wow, jumping high in the sky is really cool!"


    Feeling the whistling wind in his ears, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger teeth with joy.


    Normally, he usually uses aerospace technique, but this time on a whim, he suddenly chose to jump out of the mecha at a height of 10,000 meters!


    I have to say that Ye Mengguo is really a bear kid.


    All the time, no longer thinking about having fun.


    After a few breaths, Ye Meng''s body was already close to the ground!


    "Run!"


    When many people from Donglie City saw this, they scattered in all directions.


    In order to watch the excitement, they are hot-headed and careless people!


    Everyone just ran a few steps before they heard a loud boom!


    Immediately, dust and smoke scattered all over the sky.


    Even many people can feel the ground tremble slightly!


    One can imagine how terrifying Ye Meng''s power fell!


    "Oh, it''s smashed down!"


    "I just saw it. It seems to be a child, now I am afraid of falling to pieces!"


    "It''s a pity, what a good kid, just fell to death like this!"


    "What happened, why did a child appear in the air?"


    When the crowd heard the loud noise, they all exclaimed.


    In the next moment, many people have already turned around, ready to see what the child was thrown into.


    When everyone turned around and looked into the dust and smoke, the expressions on their faces instantly solidified.


    "Oh, sorry, I made a big hole in your place!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand to disperse the dust and smoke, and grinned little tiger teeth and said with a smile.


    There was a dead silence in the audience, as if all the voices were as if they were taken away by everyone in an instant.


    After a while, the dead silence atmosphere was instantly broken.


    "Gosh, what did I see?"


    "How is this possible? How could there be anyone in the world who fell down from such a high altitude without being injured?"


    "Horrible kid, luckily he just hit the official road, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous!"


    "Oh my God, am I dreaming, am I? It doesn''t feel like learning at all!"


    The passers-by in Donglie City all around were stunned, their mouths opened wide, and their eyes were full of horror.


    Some Yuanxiu even shouted exaggerations about non-yuanxue.


    Yuanxue is the core concept of Yuanxiu. Non-yuanxue represents the unscientific meaning on the earth.


    It is conceivable that the tremendous impact Ye Meng brought to them was so shocking!


    Looking at everyone around him, Ye Meng nodded with satisfaction, and this was the effect he wanted!


    Well, he wants to disarm Donglie City and declare to it that this baby is here!

 Chapter 2073： Ethereal kawaii girl

    "Hello everyone, this baby is here for the first time, please take care of me!"


    Ye Meng smiled and said hello to passers-by.


    The passersby all nodded in a daze.


    At this time, they haven''t recovered from the shock.


    After all, if you were a strong Yuanxiu, you wouldn''t dare to jump from such a high altitude.


    Yuan Xiu''s physical body prevents them from guaranteeing that they are intact in such a huge fall!


    Unless, this Yuan Xiu has reached the Royal Sky Realm and can use his Yuan power to transform his wings!


    That''s why Ye Meng''s jump made everyone so shocked!


    "Okay, I''ve said hello, this baby needs to be on business!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and thought to herself.


    The next moment, a cute smile appeared on his face.


    "My baby wants to ask, how can the Eight Sakura Sect go?"


    The childish voice of Ye Meng''s milky voice rang and spread to everyone''s ears.


    When everyone heard the words, they were slightly taken aback.


    Before they could answer, they heard a female voice like a silver bell ringing in the crowd.


    "I know where the Eight Sakura Sect is!"


    Hearing this, Ye Meng''s little face suddenly showed a trace of joy.


    The speaker was a girl who was about 13 or 4 years old.


    The girl was wearing a cherry blossom dress, her hair was pulled up randomly, and a cinnabar was lit between her eyebrows, looking ethereal and pure!


    It''s like a kawaii girl coming out of the painting!


    "Wow, Miss Sister is so beautiful!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said in praise.


    He''s not making up her sister, but sincerely thinking that this girl looks good!


    When the girl heard the words, two red clouds floated on her face, and her expression became a little bit shy.


    "This little brother, if you are going to the Eight Cherry Sect, I can take you there!"


    "Really? Great, this baby is going to the Eight Sakura Sect!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he replied with joy.


    He went to Ba Yingzong, naturally looking for Shen Hongye.


    After all, the map shows that Shen Hongye is in a sect called the Eight Cherry Sect!


    Moreover, this sect is within the scope of Donglie City. As for the specific location, the map is not as clear as it is shown.


    Now, since someone is willing to take him to the Eight Sakura Sect, naturally it couldn''t be better, and it can save him time asking for directions.


    "Little brother, come with me!"


    The girl walked out and waved at Ye Meng.


    Immediately, the two moved towards the direction of the Eight Cherry Sect.


    The passersby around, seeing that there was no excitement, they scattered one by one.


    However, the scene they saw today will undoubtedly become their post-dinner talk.


    After all, a child jumped from the air, not only unscathed, but also smashed into a big hole in the official road. It was so amazing that they couldn''t do it without talking!


    "Miss sister, what is your name?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and glanced at the girl.


    He could feel that the other party seemed to be a girl with a pure heart.


    When he jumped from the air just now, the girl seemed to want to come forward to catch him, but unfortunately she was blocked by passers-by, so that she didn''t have time to react, and Ye Meng fell down!


    Therefore, Ye Meng''s first impression of her was quite good.


    "My sister''s name is Sakura, Sakura''s Sakura, brother, what about you?"


    Upon hearing the words, the girl looked back at Ye Meng and smiled sweetly.


    On the Yuanhuang Continent, there are naturally cherry blossoms, but the cherry blossoms and the cherry blossoms of the Bageya Road Country on Earth in Ye Meng''s previous life are completely two types!

 Chapter 2074： Are you looking for Shen Lao

    "Is my sister named Ying? This name is quite unique. My baby is called Ye Meng!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, milky voice replied.


    Whether it was in his previous life or in this life, Ye Meng extremely hated the country of Ba Ge Ya Lu.


    Therefore, at the time of the Azure Star, he would desperately torture the Kingdom of Bageya, which is very similar to the Little Moon Kingdom.


    However, the word Ying is not exclusive to the Bageya Country, so Ye Meng has no special feelings about this word.


    He only felt that using the word "Sakura" would quite match the girl in front of him.


    "Ye Meng?"


    After Sakura heard these two words, her face suddenly changed.


    The next moment, the look she looked at Ye Meng changed a bit.


    "Miss sister, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng couldn''t help being surprised.


    Could it be that his name, the girl in front of me heard it?


    "You...do you know Mr. Shen?"


    Sakura hesitated when she heard Ye Meng''s words, but finally she spoke!


    "Old Shen? Do you mean Shen Hongye? Hahaha, this baby is here to find him!"


    Ye Meng heard this, a look of joy appeared on his small face.


    It was a coincidence that I met someone who knew Lao Shen when I first arrived.


    But who thought, after Ying heard Ye Meng''s words, a look of unbearable expression appeared on her face.


    The next moment, she took a deep breath and said anxiously.


    "Brother... Ye Meng, go quickly, don''t go to the Eight Sakura Sect, if you go, I''m afraid it will be too bad for you!"


    Ye Meng was taken aback when he said this.


    Although he could see where Shen Hongye was, it was the Eight Cherry Sect.


    But in the Eight Cherry Sect, what identity and what he did, can''t be found.


    Therefore, Ye Meng was surprised by this cherry.


    "You don''t need to ask, in short, the farther you go, the better, and you don''t have to think about saving old Shen and saving your life!"


    Girl Sakura''s tone was a bit anxious, it seemed that if Ye Meng didn''t leave, she would be killed.


    Ye Meng became more suspicious when he heard this.


    "Did Old Shen reveal something?"


    "This this¡­¡­"


    Sakura was hesitant to speak for a while, obviously she must know something.


    If it doesn''t work, she can''t even know Shen Hongye.


    Therefore, even though Ye Meng knew that the girl in front of him might have been kindly helping him, he couldn''t bother.


    Because he can''t just sit back and watch Shen Hongye, and don''t care if he is bullied.


    Who dares to bully Ye Meng''s person, then be prepared for the unfortunate!


    "More than a month ago, I went out to pick sacred objects, and accidentally discovered that Old Shen was in a coma on Qishou Mountain, so I brought him back to the sect!"


    "Originally, nothing happened, and Mr. Shen slowly stayed in the sect!"


    "However, once the evil young master, because...because..., the old man came to frighten the evil young master and drove him away!"


    "Unfortunately, Mr. Shen offended the evil young master because of this. Some time ago, the Sect Master went out to conquer the demons and returned from a serious injury. His life was dying. The four young masters of the sect competed for the position of the Sect Master!"


    "Later, the evil young master won the position of suzerain because of the support of the great elder, so he ordered... ordered the execution of old Shen..."


    When Sakura said this, she stopped.


    After hearing everything, Ye Meng suddenly realized.


    Although what Ying said was a little vague, Ye Meng couldn''t understand what happened in these eight cherry sects?


    It is nothing more than that Shen Hongye is hated by some people!

 Chapter 2075： Donglie Castle, Eight Sakura Sect

    And some people are this **** evil young master!


    At the beginning, he was mostly coveting the beauty of cherry blossoms, and was destroyed by Shen Hongye! .


    Therefore, Shen Hongye is offended by the **** young master!


    Now, this **** evil young master has ascended to the position of suzerain and began to liquidate his enemies!


    "Take this baby to the Eight Sakura Sect, this baby wants to see, who dares to touch Old Shen!"


    Immediately, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and started talking.


    While speaking, Ye Meng''s little face was murderous.


    Sakura was surprised when she saw this.


    She had never thought that such a cute and cute child could burst out with such a strong murderous intent!


    However, she then remembered the scene where Ye Meng fell from a high altitude, but she was unscathed, and she felt a little moved in her heart.


    "Then... that''s fine, but if there is danger in a while, you should run away, don''t act recklessly, you know?"


    Sakura hesitated for a moment and said slowly.


    Ye Meng waved his small hand upon hearing the words.


    "Let''s do it, this baby listens to you!"


    Immediately, the two moved towards the Eight Cherry Sects again.


    Although the Basakura Sect is a sect, it is located in the territory of Donglie City.


    On the western outskirts of Donglie City, there is a high mountain called Qishou Mountain, and Qishou Mountain is the base camp of the Eight Cherry Sects!


    In fact, in Donglie City, there is more than one sect of the Eight Cherry Sect.


    There are also sect forces such as Pagoda Sect, King Kong Gate, and Jueyuezhuang.


    These sects, in terms of background and strength, are almost at the same level as the Eight Cherry Sects.


    It''s just that the Eight Cherry Sect is rather strange.


    In this sect, there are fewer men and their status is extremely high.


    The suzerains of all dynasties were all men, and they were all young masters before they succeeded.


    Generally speaking, there will be four to eight young masters in each generation, and they compete with each other.


    From talent, strength, to subordinates, and even the waitresses around, they will make comparisons!


    Therefore, the succession process of each generation of young masters is actually a process of defeating other young masters!


    Once the young master wins, he will automatically become the heir of the suzerain!


    The other young masters will be assigned to the major elders and inherit their mantle.


    And the major elders generally have four to eight elders, and each generation of elders is the young leader who has failed in competition!


    In addition, there is no male in the entire sect!


    After all, this sect is simply a daughter country!


    So after Ying picked up Shen Hongye back, she was almost punished by the sect!


    Fortunately, when Shen Hongye crossed to the Yuanhuang Continent, his realm was suppressed and his appearance was restored to look like a bad old man!


    However, the men in the sect did not care too much!


    In addition, these young masters are all coveting Sakura, so they all sold Sakura''s face.


    Therefore, Shen Hongye was able to stay!


    "The front is Mount Qishou!"


    After a while, Sakura stretched out her finger to a high mountain not far ahead and said softly.


    Ye Meng heard the words and glanced up at the mountain.


    "Is this Mount Qishou? It''s not high!"


    This Qishou Mountain is about a hundred meters high, and it is the highest mountain in Donglie City!


    But in the Ten Thousand Realms, it is nothing more than a small bag.


    Therefore, Ye Meng naturally looked down upon it!


    After hearing Ye Meng''s words, Ying did not excuse.


    She said softly: "Let''s go up quietly from the back mountain, otherwise, you are a man, but you can''t get in!"


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Meng curled his small lips.


    "Why is it so troublesome, look at this baby!"

 Chapter 2076： Dedication god

    Ye Meng said, pulling up Ying.


    Immediately, with a slight move, he took Sakura into the air instantly!


    "what¡­¡­"


    Suddenly feeling that she was flying, Ying suddenly screamed in shock.


    "Miss sister, calm down!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with a milky voice.


    Ye Meng felt a little funny about the panic of this young lady.


    As he spoke, he slowed down slightly.


    After all, it seems that this young lady is flying for the first time, so she can''t scare her!


    After flying for some distance, Sakura''s expression gradually calmed down.


    She found that there seemed to be no difference between flying and being on flat ground.


    However, Ying didn''t know that not everyone could treat the sky as flat ground like Ye Meng.


    Because what Ye Meng used was not a flying technique, but a floating technique.


    The effect of the floating technique is to treat the air as a flat ground.


    After a while, the two appeared in the sky above Qishou Mountain.


    On Qishou Mountain, a tall pillar was erected on the execution ground of the Eight Cherry Sect.


    An old man with an embarrassed expression was tied to the pillar.


    This old man is really Shen Hongye!


    In the Ten Thousand Realms, Shen Hongye''s realm has actually reached a fairly high level.


    Not to mention the invincible ten thousand realms, but at least in the ten thousand realms, it can be called a strong one, and it can be regarded as a big-time figure!


    But unfortunately, he was not Ye Meng. After crossing this plane, he was pressured by the Heavenly Dao of Yuanhuang Continent, and the martial art realm was completely sealed!


    As a result, when he first arrived, he almost died.


    Fortunately, when he was in a coma, Sakura found him and saved his life.


    Therefore, Shen Hongye is really grateful to Ying.


    That''s why when he discovered some **** evil young master, when he intended to force Ying, he took the initiative to stand up and destroy the evil young master''s good deeds.


    At that time, although Shen Hongye still had little power, relying on his experience in martial arts, he frightened the evil young master!


    However, the evil young master sent someone to test Shen Hongye after ascending to the position of suzerain, and he finally found out that this old fellow is just a foreigner and a mere adversary!


    Therefore, the evil young master immediately ordered Shen Hongye to be arrested.


    Sakura appeared in Donglie City, also to seek help from a confidante of the former suzerain.


    But who thought, she ran away, and did not meet this confidante!


    When she returned in surprise, she passed the official road just in time for the scene where Ye Meng fell from the sky.


    "What are they doing?"


    Seeing Shen Hongye on the pillar, Ye Meng turned his head and asked Ying.


    Although Ye Meng knew, this must be the Eight Cherry Sect preparing to execute Shen Hongye.


    But the scene in front of me is rather strange.


    Because, in front of Shen Hongye, there were no Xingtang children or executioners or the like.


    On the contrary, there was a man wearing weird clothes with a dishevelled hair. He bounced over there, making strange syllables constantly in his mouth.


    "This is the great elder offering sacrifice to the soul, ready to summon the messenger under the command of the soul!"


    "These messengers like to devour souls most, so Mr. Shen is actually treated as a sacrifice!"


    Upon hearing the words, Ying explained softly.


    "What? They dare to treat Old Shen as a sacrifice?"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he was furious.


    What kind of ghost Eight Sakura Sect, are you tired of living?


    Even Old Shen dared to move. Didn''t they know that Old Shen was the baby''s queen flattering king?

 Chapter 2077： Yuanmo, pheasant

    With anger, Ye Meng pulled Sakura up and swooped towards the ground instantly!


    On the ground, the Great Elder Gu, circling Shen Hongye, constantly hopping around, bursting out strange syllables in his mouth!


    "Ani pulls his teeth, Barba Duck, Grumma..."


    The Great Elder Gu jumped while waving the willow branch in his hand, and shook it to Shen Hongye''s face!


    In addition to the Great Elder, there are many people around.


    Sitting in a big wide chair was a young man who looked only in his twenties.


    This young man should have been quite handsome, but the hazy look between his brows and the hooked nose on his face completely destroyed his overall appearance.


    He, naturally, the evil young master of the day, now the sect master is evil!


    At this time, Sect Master Xie''s eyes were falling on Shen Hongye, and a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Old guy, let you ruin the good deeds of this suzerain, but you didn''t expect to have today!"


    There is no concealment in his voice.


    In total disregard, there are other elders and reserve elders around.


    The so-called reserve elders are naturally the few young masters who failed to compete with him for the sovereign.


    Although this group of young masters failed in the competition, they didn''t look too depressed at this time.


    On the contrary, the faces of these people were all with obvious mocking expressions.


    Obviously, a few of them are not good things.


    The rest are female disciples of the sect, well, in the entire sect, except for the elder, the lord, and the reserve elder, the rest are all female disciples!


    In contrast, the obvious ridicule of the elders and reserve elders.


    This group of female disciples, most of them, showed an unbearable look on their faces.


    "Sect master of **** evil, when Lao Tzu Shen Hongye was fighting with his little brother in the Ten Thousand Realms, he didn''t know how to die if he pretended to be like you!"


    "Wait, the little brother will definitely come to my old Shen. If he knows that you killed me, your entire Eight Cherry Sect will no longer exist, hahaha..."


    Shen Hongye, who was tied to the pillar, had a look of disdain, and immediately he laughed.


    "When his death is approaching, I dare to speak out, squinting elders, please Yuan Demon tear his mouth!"


    Sect Master was furious when he heard the evil words, he turned his head and shouted at the elder squinted beside him.


    "Yes, Sovereign!"


    Elder Miu responded when he heard this.


    The great elder Gu is offering a sacrifice to the soul, and does not score the god.


    Then the matter of asking Yuan Mo, naturally it was his second elder''s turn!


    The so-called Yuan Mo is actually Yuan Xiu''s Yuan Ling!


    It''s just that in the Jiuli Dynasty, most Yuanxiu were evil, and they practiced side-by-side methods!


    And Donglie City, located in the easternmost part of the Jiuli Dynasty, is considered a frontier land. Yuan Xiu here is even more evil!


    The Eight Sakura Sect is even more outstanding!


    This is evident from the fact that they are all female disciples in their sect!


    Immediately, Elder Mier stood up and said something in his mouth!


    "Gubala, Barbara, Garugaruba..."


    As the weird syllables sounded, behind Elder Miu suddenly jumped out a soul with a terrifying devilish energy!


    This is the so-called Yuanmo!


    This primordial demon is the primordial demon of the four major towns of the Eight Cherry Sect.


    The pheasant was born after crossing the branch of the blood bream of the water system Yuan beast and the ancient pheasant of the bird system Yuan beast.


    This bream is extremely ferocious. It has two wings on its body and is shaped like a flying bream. It is amphibious on land and water, hence the name bream!

 Chapter 2078： My baby is here

    As soon as the pheasant came out, there was a sudden gust of wind around him, awe-inspiring.


    The pheasant raised by the Eight-Sakura Sect was fed with Yuan Xiu''s soul.


    Therefore, the evil spirit exuded from the pheasant is extremely rich!


    Many female disciples of the Eight Cherry Sect were shocked by the evil spirit, and they shivered suddenly.


    "Jie Jie Jie! Kid, what do you call the deity to come out for?"


    There was a jitter of laughter in the mouth of the pheasant.


    It has a life span of more than one hundred thousand years. Although it is still the body of a pheasant, it is wise and can naturally speak out.


    "The great devil has a fresh soul for you to enjoy!"


    Elder Miu quickly bowed and said when he heard the words.


    It is not an easy task to raise a demon.


    The primordial demon is ferocious, sometimes fierce, and even eaten by those who feed it.


    Therefore, Elder Mi did not dare to be negligent.


    "Oh, is it so?"


    After the pheasant heard it, a bloodthirsty light radiated from his eyes like copper bells!


    The next moment, it turned its head and glanced around.


    Soon, Shen Hongye appeared in its sight.


    This is not because Shen Hongye was tied to the pillar, which was extremely eye-catching.


    On the contrary, Shen Hongye is a martial artist, although the martial art realm is suppressed and cannot be used because of heaven.


    But the blood on his body is obviously much stronger than everyone present!


    Therefore, the pheasant quickly locked him.


    "Is this a human being, Jie Jie, his vitality is really exuberant!"


    The pheasant was extremely satisfied, and called Lianlian strangely.


    "Then please enjoy it slowly, Lord Devil!"


    Upon hearing this, the squinted elder smiled.


    Immediately, the pheasant no longer paid attention to the elder squint, and made strange calls in his mouth, and immediately attacked Shen Hongye!


    The pheasant was so fast that it appeared in front of Shen Hongye almost in the blink of an eye.


    It opened its mouth wide, and then bit down Shen Hongye''s head.


    "My life is over!"


    When Shen Hongye saw this, he shook his heart, showing a trace of misery on his face!


    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    The pheasant laughed wildly, and took a bite!


    At this moment, a huge roar cut through the sky, and it struck instantly!


    call out!


    Immediately, a black shadow ran into the bird''s pheasant, and flew out with it!


    Rumble!


    There was a sudden explosion on the huge explosion!


    "what¡­¡­"


    The pheasant let out a scream!


    Hearing this explosion, Shen Hongye''s eyes suddenly burst into excitement and joy!


    This explosion sounds too familiar!


    Besides him, who else can?


    At this point, Shen Hongye blurted out exclaimed!


    "Little brother!"


    The voice fell, and a childish voice of milk and milk came over!


    "My baby is here too!"


    Hearing this voice, Shen Hongye completely let go of his heart!


    Immediately, a huge ecstasy burst into his heart.


    "Hahaha, **** evil young master, you are finished, the old man tells you, you are going to die!"


    Shen Hongye smiled happily, tears of laughter came out!


    The little brother Ye Meng is here, who can hurt half of his vellus hair?


    "Old Shen, are you okay!"


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s figure appeared in front of Shen Hongye!


    With a wave of his hand, the pillar behind Shen Hongye instantly turned into powder.


    "Little brother, I look forward to the day and night, and finally bring you to the hope. I want to die, oooooo..."


    Shen Hongye, who was excited, was crying and couldn''t help himself.


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his small hand.


    "Old Shen, calm down, and wait for this baby to speak out for you first!"

 Chapter 2079： Bullshit, stand up

    Sect Master Xie and others present finally reacted at this time.


    Previously, they were stunned by the sudden explosion, and they were all stunned for a while!


    At this time, he suddenly heard Ye Meng''s voice, and he recovered from the confusion.


    "Where did the little baby dare to speak wild words?"


    Sect Master Evil sneered and stood up.


    He didn''t think that this little different milk doll had any abilities.


    Well, the pheasant was blown into flight by weird things, and the evil lord didn''t think it was Ye Meng.


    "Jie Jie Jie!"


    The pheasant that was blown up also flew over again.


    "Little Wawa, you attacked the deity?"


    The gaze of the pheasant fell on Ye Meng, his eyes exuding inexplicable brilliance!


    It found that the energy of the little baby in front of him was simply terrifying.


    If this little baby can be eaten, I am afraid it will be able to evolve from the king bream to the king bream!


    The saliva flowed down from the mouth of the pheasant.


    "Yeah, it''s disgusting!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his mouth.


    The next moment, without even thinking about it, he flipped his wrist and Lei Gong hammered his hand!


    Rumble!


    Before the pheasant could even react, he was hit by Ye Meng''s hammer, turned into nothingness, and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Quiet, there is silence all around!


    Everyone in the Eight Cherry Sects was dumbfounded and dumbfounded!


    The evil sect advocated that the mouth was wide open, and the halazi all fell down, but he still didn''t realize it.


    So shocked!


    Everyone present did not expect that the demon **** raised by the sect would be smashed by this little kid!


    Well, except for Shen Hongye, he doesn''t want to see too much in this scene!


    Thus, Shen Hongye laughed silently.


    Still that familiar formula, familiar taste, cool!


    "Where is a **** guy? Get out of this baby!"


    After knocking the pheasant to death with one hammer, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and looked around at the Eight Cherry Sects!


    "Goooo!"


    Sect Master Xie couldn''t help swallowing, he found that his mouth was very dry, um, nervous!


    His hands are full of sweat.


    This child is beyond his imagination.


    "One more thing, this baby, stand up!"


    Ye Meng''s milky childish voice rang.


    Sect Master Xie didn''t move, he didn''t dare to stand out, for fear that Ye Meng, a little kid, would also smash him with a hammer!


    However, the fact that the suzerain does not move does not mean that others can do the same.


    The ungirl disciple in the clan couldn''t help but secretly cast his eyes on him.


    After seeing Sect Master Xie, his heart was furious!


    So many disciples looked at him, didn''t it expose his identity?


    The naive Sect Master Xie really thought Ye Meng didn''t know his identity!


    "You''re the bullshit? You don''t look very good, you''re so ugly!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips and said with milk.


    Upon hearing the evil words of the suzerain, he was immediately impatient.


    You can insult my strength, but you can''t insult my appearance!


    Sect Master Xie, who has always been satisfied with his appearance, is a little angry!


    "Are you still not convinced? Is this baby wrong? Look at your nose. If it is longer, it looks like an elephant nose. Why are the ears so big? Like pig ears..."


    Ye Meng curled her small mouth, and looked up and down the Sect Master Xie like a disgust.


    When the Sect Master heard this, a mouthful of old blood almost spurted out.


    Did you demean people like this?


    Didn''t I just have an eagle nose, or my ears a bit bigger?

 Chapter 2080： Mental loss, compensation

    Sect Master Xie was very depressed, but he did not dare to attack.


    There is no way, the kid in front of you is terrible.


    With a hammer, the devil''s pheasant was knocked out.


    You know, the strength of the pheasant is much stronger than his sovereign.


    Forsythia pheasant is not the opponent of this kid, let alone his suzerain, it is strange to be able to fight!


    Therefore, Sect Master Xie followed the heart to persuade him.


    "My baby asks you, you hurt Old Shen, what are you going to do now?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and asked with milk.


    "How to do?"


    The suzerain couldn''t help being stunned when he heard the evil words.


    What else can you do, just take the person away, and I can¡¯t afford to provoke you. We don¡¯t care about it.


    At this point, Sect Master Xie barely forced a smile on his face.


    "This...little...that, Mr. Shen didn''t actually get hurt, so why don''t you and I just make peace?"


    Sect Master Xie''s words sounded a little mentally retarded.


    But this is no wonder he, because the Eight Cherry Sect is used to rampant in Donglie City.


    From ancient times to the present, they have never eaten it.


    Therefore, for a time, the Sect Master Xie didn''t realize that there was something wrong with what he said.


    Even the great elder Gu, the squinted elder and others didn''t think there was anything wrong with the supreme master heresy.


    We, the Eight Cherry Sect, don''t care about it, it''s enough to give you face!


    At this point, it still depends on you **** kid, the method is somewhat terrifying.


    Otherwise, other demon gods would have been summoned long ago, and there will be no more dregs left!


    From the Sect Master Xie to the major elders, they all have such a straightforward and confident look.


    "It seems that you have not realized the seriousness of the problem!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with a milky voice.


    There was a look of contempt in his eyes.


    "Little brother, are you sure?"


    Shen Hongye stepped forward and asked in a low voice.


    Because in this plane, the martial arts realm is suppressed by the heavens and cannot be used at all.


    So that Shen Hongye is like a waste person.


    Therefore, he also worried about whether Ye Meng''s realm was suppressed.


    Although Ye Meng had just knocked out the pheasant with a hammer, the Eight Cherry Sect was crowded after all, and it was said to have a very strong hole card.


    Shen Hongye was naturally worried.


    That little girl Ying also came up quietly.


    "Little...brother, the Eight Sakura Sect has a great soul, you must be careful!"


    The so-called great soul is the great elder Gu, who is about to sacrifice!


    It''s just that, afterwards, Elder Miu summoned the Demon God Alice''s Pheasant, interrupted the sacrifice etiquette, and the Elder Gu stopped!


    Therefore, for the Eight Cherry Sect, they really have the confidence to speak of.


    "What great soul, be careful, this baby eats it in one bite!"


    Ye Meng said with a milky voice while grinding her little tiger''s teeth.


    Upon hearing this, Sect Master Xie and others were a little dissatisfied.


    However, they were afraid of Ye Meng''s methods and did not dare to criticize!


    But they wanted to give in, but Ye Meng would not stop there!


    Old Shen almost died in the hands of these savages, wanting him to stop so easily, there is no door!


    "Listen to this baby, Lao Shen was frightened just now, should he make up for this mental loss?"


    Ye Meng''s milky childish voice rang.


    Sect Master Xie and others were taken aback when they heard this.


    Mental loss fee?


    What is this stuff?


    They heard about it for the first time!


    Immediately, the suzerain asked evilly.


    "Dare to ask, what is the mental damage fee?"

 Chapter 2081： Isnt this blackmail

    "Stupid, just let you bring some rare and exotic treasures out to compensate Old Shen!"


    "Also, I just made two shots by this baby. You guys have to do this hard work too!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said with milk.


    When the voice fell, Sect Master Xie and others suddenly realized.


    Soon, there was a trace of anger on their faces!


    What mental damage fee?


    Isn''t this blackmail?


    You kid, the blackmail hit Ba Yingzong on the head!


    Did he really think that he killed a demon **** and made him invincible?


    Immediately, Sect Master Xie stood up straight again, and his face became gloomy.


    "Child, Benzong warns you, don''t be too arrogant!"


    It is a buzzword that has just appeared in the eastern part of the Yuanhuang Continent.


    This has something to do with the dishes of Wankun Kingdom.


    The Jiuli dynasty is relatively close to Wankun country, so you can know everything that happened in Wankun country for the first time.


    The super genius Cai Xukun was suddenly abolished by the mysterious powerhouse when he was in full swing.


    As a result, the dignified genius has become a waste material and has been ridiculed by other kuns.


    This incident became a buzzword after it spread from Wankun Kingdom.


    The meaning of this sentence is, don''t be so arrogant like Caixu Kun, or you will be unlucky sooner or later!


    Now, Sect Master Xie borrowed this buzzword to warn Ye Meng not to go too far, or you will be unlucky!


    "It seems that you are not going to pay for mental loss and hard work?"


    As someone else, maybe I still don''t understand the meaning of the buzzword in the mouth of Sect Master Xie, but Ye Meng couldn''t understand it, and he was furious immediately!


    "Want to blackmail? No way!"


    Sect Master also became tough after hearing this evil.


    This little kid doesn''t even ask where the Eight Sakura Sect is?


    In the past, there have been peerless powerful people who have attacked, but have they all fallen to the sect?


    No matter how horrible this little kid is, can he still have the horror of that peerless powerhouse back then?


    In the age of the young master, the suzerain who had experienced that battle naturally did not think that Ye Meng would be comparable to the peerless powerhouse back then.


    Therefore, he refused without hesitation!


    You know, that peerless strong man is still being held in the dungeon of the sect!


    "No, right?"


    Ye Meng snorted and stepped forward.


    The next moment, he stretched out his little hand.


    "Protect the sovereign!"


    The elder squinted with a shout and stepped back.


    His strongest method is the pheasant. Now that the pheasant is gone, he is a useless person, and of course he can''t help.


    Seeing this, the three elder Gao quickly started a spell.


    "Cabrard, Guadalajara, quack..."


    The curse sounded, and a black light mask instantly fell from the sky and moved towards the Sect Master Evil!


    Different from ordinary Yuanxiu, the monks in Yuanxiu are good at all kinds of spells. Among them, the three elder Gao is a master in the stream of spells!


    What he releases is the devilish gas mask, and his defense is extremely amazing.


    Even in the Jiuli Dynasty, the strongest Yukong Realm Yuanxiu couldn''t break such a shield for a while!


    The speed at which the gang cover fell was much faster than the speed at which Ye Meng reached out!


    When Ye Meng''s little hand was about to touch the Sect Master Xie, the Sect Master Xie suddenly glowed with black light!


    The devilish gas mask has been blessed on him.


    Seeing this, the Sect Master suddenly laughed.


    "Hahaha, there is a devilish gang covering the body, look at you little kid, how else can you get this sect?"


    Sovereign Xie was very confident about the devilish air cover of the three elder Gao.

 Chapter 2082： Punch

    "Isn''t it just a turtle shell, rare!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips.


    Immediately, he withdrew his little hand, and then slammed a punch!


    "Hahaha, he actually wants to hit me with his fist? He laughed at me!"


    Sect Master Xie couldn''t help laughing loudly when he saw it.


    He felt that he was too stupid before. This kid was obviously a reckless guy. He could knock off the pheasant, maybe just because of the hammer in his hand!


    Just such a child, he was almost scared, no one else!


    The elders around heard this and laughed in unison.


    "It''s a milk doll after all, I haven''t seen it!"


    "His fist hits the devilish mask, and his hand is about to rot away!"


    "That also deserves it, who told him to dare to offend my Eight Cherry Sect?"


    "Indeed, think about it when I was frightened by this kid before, it shouldn''t be!"


    The faces of the elders all carried a gloating look.


    In addition to its amazing defensive power, the magic qi hood also carries a terrifying corrosion effect.


    Generally, Yuan Xiu will be corroded by the slightest touch of the magic qi cover.


    Seriously, it was even corroded into a pile of bones on the spot, which was extremely terrifying!


    Therefore, although the masters and elders of the Eight Cherry Sects are not strong, they have been able to frighten all the sects of Donglie City through various weird methods.


    Ye Meng''s fist rushed forward quickly, as fast as lightning.


    Of course he heard these elders'' words.


    However, Ye Meng didn''t think that any corrosive force could cause him harm.


    His physical body is already invincible. Not to mention the corrosive force, even the Big Bang cannot hurt a single vellus hair.


    "Be careful!"


    Sakura behind Ye Meng couldn''t help screaming.


    She is a disciple of the Eight Sakura Sect. Although she is not an important disciple, she still knows things such as the devilish mask.


    Therefore, in a hurry, she didn''t even care about her status as a disciple of the Eight Cherry Sect.


    The other female disciples around, the eyes of most people showed unbearable expressions.


    But unfortunately, the Eight Cherry Sect is different from other sects.


    All the female disciples here will be reduced to the furnace ding of the suzerain and the elders, and it can be said that they have no status at all.


    Therefore, in the hearts of this group of female disciples, naturally they also have considerable resentment towards the senior members of the Eight Cherry Sect.


    It''s just that the strength between the two parties is so great that no one dares to resist.


    In the eyes of everyone ridiculing, unbearable, or gloating, Ye Meng hit the devilish mask with a punch!


    Boom!


    A loud noise came out instantly.


    In the next moment, the devilish qi that was boasted like a falling sky suddenly appeared densely cracked.


    In the blink of an eye, the cracks spread rapidly, spreading over the entire hood in an instant!


    Click!


    There was a clear cracking sound!


    The magic qi cover, like a shattered mirror, turned into countless fragments, and burst open with a bang!


    "Oh, I don''t seem to get acquainted very much!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, and said something with her milk.


    The sound fell, and the audience was deadly silent!


    Sect Master Xie''s eyes widened, as if there were a hundred thousand headed bream whizzing past in his heart.


    The elders were stunned, and the wind was messy!


    Especially the three elder Gao, his jaw almost fell off in surprise.


    They didn''t expect that the devilish hood, which claims to be nearly invincible, would be smashed by this little kid!

 Chapter 2083： Long-lost flattery

    "Ding! The host blasted the devilish shield with a punch, created the history of Yuanhuang Continent, and rewarded the skills of magic transformation-like love!"


    "It''s like love: Magic change skills can match everything in the world with love. Once matched, anyone can''t change it!"


    While the Ba Yingzong was still shocked, Ye Meng''s ears sounded a long-lost electronic sound.


    As Ye Meng''s ability gets stronger, the number of rewards in the system decreases.


    Especially, Ye Meng has already started devouring the system now, so the number of rewards appearing has become less!


    But now, he just smashed a **** devilish hood, and actually got a skill reward!


    This made Ye Meng feel somewhat surprised.


    After all, to him, the mere devilish spirit is nothing.


    "It''s really unexpected. Could it be that the reward was triggered because it broke the historical record of the Origin Soul Continent. Why didn''t the reward trigger when the baby was evaluated?"


    Ye Meng felt a little puzzled.


    In fact, Ye Meng didn''t know that the record he broke during the assessment was a virtual result, so the system naturally didn''t count it.


    However, it is a good thing to have rewards.


    Ye Meng quickly left all this behind. He grinded his teeth and continued to stretch his hand forward.


    This time, Sect Master Xie fell into his little hand without any suspense.


    In the next moment, the humanoid hammer reappeared again.


    Duang! Duang!


    The intensive percussion sounded instantly!


    "Ah...ah...it hurts..."


    Sect Master Xie''s heart-piercing screams constantly sounded from his mouth!


    This sound is like killing a pig, crying like a ghost, howling like a wolf, and it''s creepy!


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this, the elders all took a breath!


    Immediately, a chill instantly rose from the soles of their feet and hit their foreheads!


    The female disciples around them even got goose bumps all over!


    This is because Ye Meng''s appearance is too cruel!


    This is the first time they have seen someone who treats people as big hammers!


    "Knock you **** to death!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said viciously.


    Shen Hongye behind him couldn''t help waving his hands and feet!


    The next moment, his hysterical roar suddenly sounded!


    "What a nostalgic scene!"


    "Lucky evil dog head, you have inherited the glorious tradition of human-shaped hammers. Du Lieyang, Gu Sheng, and Li Tiange possess souls at this moment!"


    "Evil dog head, you alone represent the long history and tradition of the humanoid hammer. At this moment, you are not wailing, you are not crying alone..."


    "Let go of all dignity, all pride, and slowly experience the refreshing feeling of a big human hammer!"


    "Long live the human-shaped big hammer! Long live the little fairy boy Ye Meng!"


    The roar of Shen Hongye spread throughout the audience!


    The female disciples of the Eight Sakura Sects were stunned and speechless, and the wind was messy!


    The elders shook their bodies, almost falling down!


    Nima, howling ghosts, howling ghosts!


    Are you scary?


    But Shen Hongye still didn''t realize it!


    He spoke quickly, and a sickly red tide appeared on his old face!


    "What a beautiful rhythm, this big humanoid hammer of the little brother has reached the invisible realm of the avenue!"


    "It''s incredible that it can be faintly in line with the truth of heaven in a single blow!"


    "Every time I see my little brother wielding a big humanoid hammer, it gives me a feeling of surging from the heart. I can''t help but worship him, and I can''t help but praise loudly..."


    "God, in this world, is there any more beautiful music than the percussion of a human-shaped hammer? No, no, this is a fairy sound from nine days away. It is the sound of nature, it is incomparable... "

 Chapter 2084： BUG talent

    Shen Hongye''s voice spread throughout the audience, even covering up the human-shaped big hammer Duang, Duang!


    The eight cherry sects were all dumbfounded, as if they had seen incredible things.


    Sakura was the most surprised. This little girl was the benefactor who rescued Shen Hongye.


    The relationship between the two is quite good.


    In Ying''s impression, although Shen Hongye is a terrible old man, he has an extraordinary temperament on weekdays and he has the temperament of a superior.


    Even compared to Shen Hongye, what kind of suzerain evil spirit is almost like a superhero.


    But such an extraordinary elder, at this time, seemed to be crazy, and there was no similarity at all.


    Everyone was stunned, unable to understand, how could there be such a shameless person in the world?


    This is obviously flattering!


    On the Yuanhuang Continent, flattering is a shame!


    The reason why Zou Gou was not liked by everyone at the time was not because he liked to hug his thighs and flatter him.


    Therefore, all the people present at this time looked at Shen Hongye with full disdain.


    However, the people on Yuanhuang Continent despise flatterers, but Ye Meng likes it!


    There are a few full-time flatters around, don''t be too comfortable in this life.


    Shen Hongye obviously saw the satisfied look on Ye Meng''s small face, and he immediately worked harder.


    "God, here it comes again, little brother, this action is full of spirituality, like an antelope hanging horns, no trace to be found, it is really pleasing to the eye, beautiful!"


    "Oh, I said you dead sect master, can you have a little vision and cooperate with the little brother to die?"


    "You wailing, can you be more rhythmic? The scream should be up and down, up and down, so that when you hear it, you can be intoxicated..."


    "Hey, hey, that''s right when you call that. Ruzi can teach you, continue to maintain, set off the little brother''s noble temperament, stalwart figure, and chic movements..."


    Shen Hongye spoke extremely fast, his mouth was like a machine gun, and he kept talking.


    While speaking, a burst of white light suddenly appeared on his body.


    In the next moment, the original realm has been suppressed by the Heavenly Dao, and he was unable to cultivate the Yuanxiu system. He instantly became a genuine Huagang realm Yuanxiu.


    He even directly crossed the step of Yuanxiu apprenticeship!


    "What a powerful force, hahaha!"


    Shen Hongye felt the surging vitality in his body and burst into laughter.


    Everyone from the Eight Cherry Sects around was dumbfounded, and the wind was messy!


    This is so special, they have never seen it before, a mortal, inexplicably becomes Yuan Xiu''s thing!


    There is no such thing as a violation of Yuanxue in the world!


    "Old Shen, great!"


    Ye Meng said with joy while knocking on Sect Master Xie.


    This, of course, is the reason why Shen Hongye triggered the lucky baby''s talent.


    Shen Hongye received a generous return, and Ye Meng is naturally not bad.


    "Prophecy baby? I didn''t expect that old Shen''s flattery would give this baby a new talent!"


    Seeing that the system had a new talent, Ye Meng didn''t even bother to pay attention to the humanoid big hammer in his hand.


    Immediately, Ye Meng waved his hand and threw the Sect Master Xie out.


    At the next moment, his mind has entered the system.


    "Prophecy Baby: God-level talent, speaks out the way, speaks out, and what you say becomes a reality in an instant. This talent is a BUG-level talent of the system, please use it with caution!"


    Seeing the detailed explanation of talent, Ye Meng took a deep breath.


    "This talent is invincible!"

 Chapter 2085： Dead, you dead

    As soon as Sect Master Xie landed, he roared embarrassedly with scars all over his body.


    "Quick, please soul!"


    His voice fell, and the great elder grunted over.


    Soon, the Great Elder Gu began to chant a spell.


    The other elders around also began to recall the demon gods.


    All of a sudden, the wind and wind began to blow, and the entire Eight Cherry Sect became chilly, causing goose bumps to spread unconsciously.


    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    "Gluck..."


    "Hahaha..."


    Ear-piercing, ferocious, hoarse, etc., all kinds of laughter came from the void.


    Eight Yingzong went up and down, suddenly showing a relieved expression.


    "It''s dead, you''re dead!"


    Sect Master Xie, who was swollen like a pig''s head, pointed at Ye Meng and Shen Hongye, and laughed openly.


    Yes, he admits that this child is very difficult to deal with, even a humanoid hammer is very scary.


    However, compared to the primordial spirit and the major demons, it is simply pediatrics.


    Now, his Sect Master Xie wants to pay back all the humiliation he has just suffered.


    Elder Gu, Elder Mi, Elder Gao, Elder Ga, Elder Moo and others all also had a gloomy sneer.


    Since the establishment of the Eight Sakura Sect, so many gods and demons have never been dispatched at once!


    Now, for this little boy, they even dispatched all the souls and demon gods. The end of this little boy is basically predictable!


    "It''s better to let Master Demon God tear this little beast into pieces!"


    "No, no, it''s too cheap for him, let Ma Sha Ji Demon God, take out his soul alive!"


    "I think it''s better to let Master Huo Frog take action, and use him as an adult!"


    "After pushing the adult stick, Master Jiao Shigun will fry him into mud, hahaha!"


    All the elders used vicious words to ridicule.


    No way, who was shocked by Ye Meng just now, and consciously lost face, so that they can find their dignity now?


    However, compared with the elders, the suzerain evil is more vicious.


    "No, I''m going to turn this child into a prostitute, tortured day by day, life is better than death!"


    Sect Master Xie gritted his teeth and said.


    "hiss!"


    When the female disciples of the Eight Cherry Sects around heard this, they all took a breath.


    They all couldn''t bear it in their hearts, such a cute adorable baby, the Sect Master wanted to viciously turn him into a prostitute?


    This... this is simply horrible.


    Unfortunately, these female disciples have no status in the Eight Cherry Sect.


    They have no power at all to stop the evil deeds of the Sect Master!


    "Little brother, be careful!"


    Shen Hongye couldn''t help feeling palpitations when he saw the soul and devil in front of him.


    Ye Meng heard that, Shi Shiran retreated from the system space.


    He raised his head and looked at the soul and devil in front of him!


    "Yeah, who are these ugly monsters and demon gods?"


    The childish voice of milky milk rang.


    The female disciples of the Eight Sakura Sects shook their hearts.


    They couldn''t bear the harm of the adorable baby in front of them, but now they saw him actively provoking Master Yuanshen and Master Demon God.


    This group of female disciples felt that Ye Meng might really not be spared.


    Sect Master Xie and the elders couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    "It''s dead, he''s dead, no one is provoking. After provoking Master Yuanshen and Master Demon God, they can live!"


    Amidst Zhang Yang''s laughter, a demon **** floated out slowly.


    "Gluck... What a fresh and tender little baby, fine skin and tender meat, but I am so greedy for Ma Sha Ji!"

 Chapter 2086： Calabash Baby vs. Frog

    "Ma Sha Ji? What the **** is that?"


    Ye Meng looked at the chicken-headed Ma Shaji in front of her, smacking her tongue.


    These so-called demons are too ugly.


    Obviously, they were just primitive beasts that failed to transform.


    But I don''t know how he became the guardian demon **** of the Eight Cherry Sect.


    "In that case, try the new talent!"


    When Ye Meng saw this, his heart moved.


    The next moment, he looked at Ma Shaji, and said something milkyly.


    "Ma Sha Ji, you are dead!"


    The voice fell, and Ma Sha Ji in front of Ye Meng fell to the ground instantly.


    It twitched a few times, and its body stiffened.


    Obviously, he has died of anger!


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone took a breath.


    In the end what happened?


    Why did the good-looking Lord Marsha Ji die?


    You know, the so-called devil is already a soul body!


    Now, even the soul body can be like a normal creature with a physical body, dead in anger.


    Is this so weird?


    "Oh, this talent is so easy to use!"


    Ye Meng''s big beautiful eyes widened, and her small face was full of joy.


    Sure enough, like the detailed explanation of the talent given by the system, this predicted baby''s talent is like a bug!


    "The little brother has become stronger, which is great!"


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye on the side could not help secretly cheering.


    The stronger Ye Meng is, the more comfortable his life will be. This thigh is worth holding!


    So far, Shen Hongye was deeply convinced by his wise move.


    "You dare to kill Ma Shaji, child, I won''t let you go!"


    As soon as Ma Shaji died, all the primordial spirits and demon gods began to fear Ye Meng, but one of the demon gods was dissatisfied, and it stood up.


    This demon **** looks like a frog, but looks like a Siamese baby, with two bodies!


    They are short and wretched!


    This is the frog that reaches the purple level on the Yuanhuang Continent!


    "What the **** is this?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips.


    "Arrogant, we are the demon gods each other frogs!"


    When the frogs heard each other, they were furious, and the two frogs'' heads screamed at the same time!


    After Ye Meng heard it, she was speechless.


    Frog each other? I''m still a gourd baby!


    Ye Meng waved a small hand after slandering.


    "Since it is each other''s frogs, then the baby will let gourd baby beat you to death!"


    The voice fell, and seven gourd children jumped down in the void!


    Originally, Ye Meng didn''t have the ability to summon the gourd baby, but now he has the talent to predict the baby.


    In other words, as long as he wants to, he can come with whatever he wants.


    Even Ye Meng could create the world with one word and destroy the universe with one word.


    This is the BUG-like predictive baby talent!


    As soon as the gourd children appeared, they immediately fought against each other.


    Although the gourd children do not belong to this world, there is no way to judge their strength by the Yuan Xiu realm!


    However, Ye Meng had just made a prediction.


    Let gourd baby beat you to death!


    Well, the outcome of each other''s frogs is doomed!


    All that is left is time.


    Ignoring the gourd baby fight against each other, Ye Meng''s eyes fell on the other demon gods.


    The demon gods suddenly panicked.


    "Tsk tusk tusk, and the demon **** who looks like a bastard, it''s really ugly!"


    The voice fell, and the demon **** in the shape of a king suddenly yelled.


    Immediately, it fell to the sky with its feet upright, and died of anger!


    It''s so ugly!

 Chapter 2087： You can die

    "Gege..."


    When the remaining demons saw this, they all shuddered, and their teeth began to rattle in fear!


    Obviously, Ye Meng''s continuous killing of Ma Sha Ji and Wang Ba had already completely shocked them.


    The great elder Gu, the squinted elder and others felt cold in their hearts.


    They only felt that their bodies, as if they had fallen into an ice cave, were growing cold all over!


    too frightening!


    Terrible to the extreme!


    But this is not the key. The key is that they can''t figure out why the two demon gods died like this!


    "Oh, why are you a pig head, so ugly!"


    Ye Meng curled her small mouth, and said something with the voice of milk.


    The demon **** with pig head and human body in front of him suddenly banged, exploded into powder, and disappeared into the world!


    Plop, plop, plop...


    Suddenly, the whole audience knelt down.


    At this moment, no matter what Master Yuanshen it is, Master Demon God!


    Or, the evil master who hates Ye Meng, the elders!


    And, the female disciples of the Eight Sakura Sect who are not hostile to Ye Meng!


    They all knelt down straight!


    Their bodies are shaking.


    No one dares to stand!


    "Yeah, aren''t you a very hard-hearted Sect Master Xie, why are you now a boneless head?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng glanced at Sect Master Xie first, and said milky voice.


    As soon as this statement came out, Sect Master Xie suddenly turned into a pile of fleshy flesh.


    That''s all about the mud, but he didn''t die yet.


    At this moment, the elders of the Eight Cherry Sect shook their bodies like chaff.


    They are scared!


    And they also discovered that as long as Ye Meng said something, what his goal would become afterwards!


    Can they not be afraid of such a terrible ability?


    "Dad...no...Grandpa...no, ancestor, ancestor, please let me go!"


    The Sect Master Xie, who had become a pool of flesh and mud, suddenly burst into tears.


    Although he is not dead now, but what does he look like now?


    The bones of the whole body are all soft like jelly.


    His whole person has become a ball of meat, and he is no longer human!


    Can he not be afraid?


    "Hahaha, fun!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng patted her hands.


    Immediately, he pointed at the Sect Master Xie, and said milky voice.


    "Your body is growing hair, moldy, rotted..."


    The voice fell, and dense hair suddenly appeared on the fleshy ball-like sovereign evil.


    The hair grows extremely fast, in the blink of an eye... he became a fluffy ball!


    Soon, mold began to appear on him, and his flesh gradually rotted!


    "No, no, I don''t want it!"


    Sect Master Xiehai''s soul flew away and screamed frantically!


    "I want it, I want it, you are a bad guy!"


    The childish voice of milk and milk sounded at the right time, and Sect Master Xie suddenly turned into a rotten zombie, well, a zombie with vitality!


    The whole audience was silent, deathly silent!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh, I regret so much... I knew that, why should I mess with him..."


    The zombie-like sovereign evil, his regretful intestines were green, and he kept wailing.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng gritted her little teeth.


    "Well, this baby won''t torture you anymore, you can die!"


    "what¡­¡­"


    Sect Master Xie yelled and died in anger!


    Although I have seen this scene more than once, everyone present still had a numb scalp and their hair was terrified!


    This ability is simply terrible!


    It''s terrible, beyond words to describe it!

 Chapter 2088： You guys, get married

    "Next, who should we solve?"


    Ye Meng felt his chin and thought to himself.


    He is not in a hurry, not at all.


    To kill these primordial spirits and demon gods, he only needs to say that you are all dead!


    But in this way, Ye Meng thought it was not fun!


    So he has to slowly think about how to make things more interesting.


    "Yes!"


    After a few breaths, Ye Meng''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    The next moment, he pointed to the Kobold Demon God and the Great Elder in front of him, grunting, milking said.


    "The two of you are going to worship and get married!"


    The sound fell, and a wedding hall suddenly descended in the void.


    "The Great Elder Gu is female, and the kobolds are male. Oh, yeah, you also give this baby out and hold a Western-style wedding for them!"


    After the milky child''s voice sounded, the already dead hard, suddenly appeared in the auditorium.


    At the same time, a straight black suit suddenly appeared on the kobold, but the elder Gu turned into a bride in a white wedding dress!


    Well, this elder Gu, even though he is wearing a wedding dress, he still looks like a wrinkled old man with a beard!


    The kobold and the elder Gu, involuntarily holding hands, walked towards the auditorium!


    The wedding march suddenly sounded, and the other people present had goose bumps all over, and their hearts couldn''t help but feel absurd!


    In this scene, how you look at it, the style is wrong!


    "A window, the Lord will bless you!"


    The incarnation of the priest''s Jehovah has a holy breath.


    He crossed his chest and said slowly.


    "Gu...Madam, would you like this man to become your husband and enter into a marriage contract with him?"


    "Regardless of illness or health, or any other reason, love him, take care of him, respect him, accept him, and be loyal to him until the end of life?"


    Hearing Ye''s hard words, the great elder on the side grumbled and replied with a shy expression on his face.


    "I do!"


    The voice fell, and the great elder grumbled and wailed wildly.


    "Actually I don''t want to, but I can''t control myself..."


    The Great Elder Gu wanted to cry, but couldn''t cry. On the contrary, the shame on his face became more obvious!


    When everyone around saw this, the goose bumps suddenly fell to the ground.


    What a disgusting!


    Ye Meng was overjoyed and smiled openly.


    Shen Hongye behind him, with a flattering look, gave Ye Meng a thumb.


    "Little brother, tall, it''s really tall!"


    The appearance of this pair of dog legs suddenly made everyone around him nauseous!


    In the auditorium, the hard voice continued.


    He turned to the kobold and asked!


    "Mr. Kobold, do you want this woman to become your wife and enter into a marriage contract with her?"


    "Regardless of illness or health, or any other reason, love her, take care of her, respect her, accept her, and remain loyal to her until the end of life?"


    Hearing this, the kobold said loudly.


    "I do!"


    Its voice is extremely loud, and it sounds full of breath and joy from the heart.


    But in fact, kobolds are so fast they are crazy!


    "Hahaha, so fun!"


    Ye Meng laughed in delight.


    The childlike voice of his milky milky voice has spread to everyone''s ears, and everyone just thinks it is the devil''s laughing!


    "Little brother''s creativity is unprecedented, and there is no one to come after!"


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye praised from the bottom of his heart, with an expression of admiration on his face.


    What he said is indeed from the bottom of his heart, without any falsehood!

 Chapter 2089： All die

    As Ye Meng and Shen Hongye talked, this nondescript, nonsense wedding had almost come to an end.


    I saw that Yehard looked up with a smile on his face and grumbled towards the kobold and the elder, and said slowly.


    "Now, the groom can kiss the bride..."


    When the sound fell, the kobold and the elder muttered, and their souls were frightened.


    Let me kiss this bad old man?


    I bother!


    The kobold''s heart is secretly ruthless!


    Great Elder Gu, there was also a frantic roar.


    The old man did not want to kiss this kobold!


    But the next moment, the two of them kissed involuntarily...


    "vomit!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone vomited nauseously!


    Only Ye Meng and Shen Hongye laughed heartlessly!


    "Hahaha, so fun!"


    "That''s it, it''s the first time I have encountered such a fun thing!"


    After laughing for a moment, Ye Meng waved a small hand.


    "It''s all playing, then it''s time for the kobold bridegroom and goo bride to die!"


    The sound entered the auditorium, the kobold and the elder grumbled, their bodies shook, and both fell down!


    They even died, still kissing!


    "Yeah, you can die again!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice.


    In the next moment, Ye Hard''s body instantly turned into nothingness and disappeared between heaven and earth!


    Immediately, the auditorium and the like all disappeared out of thin air!


    "Okay, this baby doesn''t want to play anymore, you weird primordial spirits and demon gods, all of you will be wiped out!"


    Bang bang bang!


    Ye Meng had just finished speaking, and the primordial gods and demon gods summoned at the scene were all turned into nothingness!


    "Little ancestor, no, old ancestor, beg for mercy!"


    "We surrender, we don''t dare anymore..."


    "Stop playing with us, let us go?"


    "Uuuuu...we were wrong, can''t we be wrong?"


    The elders present, no longer able to stick to it, kowtowed their heads for mercy!


    Sect Master is dead, Yuan Shen, Demon God, all dead.


    Now, the Eight Cherry Sects can be said to have completely become the empty shell sect.


    I am afraid that any sect of Donglie City can easily slaughter them!


    Because the Eight Sakura Sect relies on the power to summon the primordial **** and the demon god, without these, they are weak chickens!


    It''s just that, until now, the elders who are present can take care of these things, and just want to save a dog''s life, thank God!


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth when he heard the words.


    He thought for a while, then turned his head and looked at the demented Sakura behind him.


    "Sister Ying, how are these elders in their daily lives?"


    Ye Meng is not a murderous demon, if the elders in front of him are okay, then he doesn''t mind letting them go.


    But if this group of elders is not a good thing, then Ye Meng is not welcome!


    Ying suddenly heard Ye Meng''s words and was taken aback.


    After a while, she reacted.


    She glanced at the elders with a little fear, and she couldn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Ye Meng''s heart became clear.


    This sister Ying is so afraid of this group of elders. Obviously, these elders are not good things!


    "If this is the case, then you group of elders, Shouyuan will end here!"


    Ye Meng, like the way of heaven, made the final judgment!


    When these words came out, the elders of the Eight Cherry Sect, their hearts all stopped beating.


    So far, the Eight Sakura Sect that dominated Donglie City, up to the suzerain, down to the elders and reserve elders, were all killed!


    Only the female disciples were left, panicked and overwhelmed!

 Chapter 2090： Xinzongmen, Meihua Neiwei

    "The obsession is finally gone!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said something with her milky voice.


    "Congratulations, little brother, the Eight Sakura Sect was destroyed by turning the palm of your hand!"


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye smiled flatly.


    He has also been in the Eight Sakura Sect for several months, and he naturally understands the status of the Eight Sakura Sect in Donglie City!


    In Donglie City, the Eight Sakura Sect is completely like a giant.


    Although the masters and elders of the Eight Cherry Sects are not strong in their body cultivation, the primordial gods and demon gods they raise are really terrifying!


    As a result, the other sects did not dare to be rude to the Eight Cherry Sect at all!


    With a word from Sect Master Eight Sakura, all the sects of Donglie City can bow their heads.


    But now, such a terrifying sect was destroyed by Ye Meng''s play.


    Although all the disciples of the Eight Sakura Sect were there.


    But to put it plainly, the disciples of the Eight Cherry Sect, named disciples, are actually the playthings of the suzerain and the elders!


    So destroying the Sect Masters and elders of the Eight Cherry Sect is equivalent to destroying the entire Eight Cherry Sect!


    "Little brother, what are you going to do with these Eight Cherry Sect disciples now?"


    Shen Hongye said with a flattering smile.


    He still sympathizes with these Eight Cherry Sect disciples, they are all poor people.


    Therefore, he also wanted to know what Ye Meng would do with these Eight Cherry Sect disciples.


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words, meditated for a moment, and said milky voice.


    "This baby has never established a sect on the Yuanhuang Continent. This time I just changed the Eight Cherry Sect to the baby''s sect!"


    It is predicted that the baby''s talent will only play its power after Ye Meng is activated.


    It''s not that Ye Meng can play the effect of uttering the law when he is not activated.


    Therefore, when Ye Meng stopped running the prediction baby talent, just now, it will naturally not cause any special effects!


    "Little brother wants to form a sect?"


    Shen Hongye was overjoyed upon hearing this.


    If this is the case, then these poor female disciples of the Eight Cherry Sects can be regarded as belonging.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that they are not bullied by anyone in Ye Meng''s sect.


    There is nothing more perfect than this!


    "Yes, this baby already has Jinyiwei in Ten Thousand Realms, so let''s change it to... Plum Blossom Inner Guard!"


    "It just so happens that the plum blossom inner defender was also made by Wu Zetian back then, suitable for women!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with joy.


    For Wu Zetian or something, Shen Hongye was naturally at a loss.


    However, since Ye Meng likes it, of course he won''t let the other party''s interest be swept away!


    Immediately, Shen Hongye said with a flat smile.


    "It''s really a little brother. I thought of such an appropriate sect name so quickly. This is much higher than the Eight Cherry Sects!"


    "That''s natural!"


    Ye Meng took it for granted when he heard this!


    The female disciples of the Eight Sakura Sects all around, after hearing Ye Meng''s and Shen Hongye''s answer, all felt relieved.


    "That¡¯s the decision. From today onwards, Ba Yingzong will be renamed Meihua Neiwei, and this baby will be the first Young Master of Meihua!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with milk.


    Immediately, he turned his head to look at Shen Hongye.


    "Old Shen, you come to be the first chief leader and handle the common affairs for this baby on weekdays!"


    Upon hearing this, Shen Hongye hurriedly bowed to answer.


    "Yes!"


    A new sect was just like a playful trick by Ye Meng!


    Next, Ye Meng looked around the female disciple present, and said milky voice.


    "My baby''s Meihua Neiwei has been created, you ladies, would you like to join?"

 Chapter 2091： Re-establish the training system

    With such a good opportunity, it''s no wonder that the female disciples of the Eight Sakura Sect would disagree!


    Leaving the shelter of the sect, they are just a bunch of little lambs.


    Therefore, the female disciple of the Eight Sakura Sects who were present, knelt down a lot soon!


    "I''m willing to wait!"


    Except for Ye Meng and Shen Hongye, no one was still standing.


    Even Ying fell to her knees with an excited look.


    "Oh, get up all!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his small hand.


    Since these young ladies are willing to join Meihua Neiwei, they will be their own people from now on.


    Ye Meng also felt a little closer to them.


    Immediately, he looked around at the people and swept over them one by one.


    After a while, Ye Meng shook his head dissatisfied.


    Although all of these female disciples of the Eight Sakura Sect were beautiful and beautiful, most of Yuan Xiu''s talents were terrible.


    But it is also true that the inclusion of these female disciples in the Eight Cherry Sects is not to rely on them to win glory for the sect, but to play things. Naturally, they don''t care about talent, as long as they are beautiful!


    "Little brother, are you not satisfied?"


    After hearing this, Shen Hongye asked curiously.


    "Their talents are so bad, some people can''t even become Yuan Xiu!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said with milk.


    Shen Hongye was taken aback when he heard it.


    "What should I do?"


    He sympathized with these female disciples, and naturally hoped that they would be blessed by Ye Meng, but if these women did not have any talent, Ye Meng would be a drag on taking them with them.


    "There is a way, this baby will transform their talents for each of them!"


    Ye Meng said casually, as if the transformation talent he said was not worth mentioning.


    Shen Hongye was secretly surprised when he heard it, but he thought that Ye Meng would be able to upgrade Wu Xiu''s talent when he was at Azure Star, so he calmed down.


    But the sound immediately followed by Ye Meng made him change color in amazement, his scalp numb!


    "But this baby doesn''t like the Yuanxiu system very much. Brother Ye Xuan made this set of things casually. This baby estimated that he did this deliberately just to control the Yuanhuang Continent!"


    "Because there are big flaws in this system, Yuan Xiu can''t prove Dao Emperor Realm at all."


    "But this baby''s sect, how can he cultivate such a system, so this baby plans to develop a new training system!"


    Ye Meng said, with a firm expression on his small face.


    From the very beginning, he discovered that there was a problem with the Yuan Xiu system, and later learned that the Yuan Emperor was Ye Xuan, he understood Ye Xuan''s intentions!


    This one hundred percent is the vicious method Ye Xuan used to control the Yuanhuang Continent, um, with Ye Xuan as a person, he can definitely do it!


    Shen Hongye on the side couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Re-establishing a repair system is not a joke.


    This is so, it''s like going against the sky.


    Although the little brother Ye Meng is at the extreme, his realm on the Yuanhuang Continent is not very high now. If he wants to establish a cultivation system, he must first be recognized by the Dao of Heaven!


    According to the Heavenly Dao of Yuanhuang Continent, even the Martial Dao system can suppress the banned urinary sex. Will the Heavenly Dao allow someone to rebuild a cultivation system?


    Shen Hongye believed in Ye Meng, but did not believe in the way of heaven.


    Therefore, he couldn''t be optimistic about Ye Meng''s reconstruction of his cultivation system.


    Because this is no longer a question of not being bullied, but a real against the sky!


    Contrary to the meaning of heaven, the difficulty is great, even more difficult than reaching the sky!

 Chapter 2092： Heaven is furious, thunder is all over the sky

    "But, brother, it''s hard!"


    There was a trace of sadness on Shen Hongye''s face. His words were more tactful. If you were to be an ordinary person, I am afraid that you would have been dreaming about Ye Meng long ago!


    Can a cultivation system be established casually?


    You know, on the Yuanhuang Continent, there is Yuanli, who can only be born to be suitable for Yuan Xiu to cultivate!


    How can the new cultivation system improve its strength?


    In the world, how can there be new energy for your cultivation?


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he curled his small mouth and said with milk.


    "Is it difficult? This baby doesn''t find it difficult, Old Shen, you wait, look at this baby!"


    When the voice fell, Ye Meng instantly turned on the prophecy talent.


    "This baby, at full level, surpassing heaven!"


    Ye Meng''s milk drank softly!


    In the next moment, a terrifying aura burst out of his body!


    In the void, lightning and thunder were flashing, and the situation changed color!


    The female disciple of the Eight Sakura Sect present suddenly jumped in shock.


    Shen Hongye was also taken aback!


    Rumble!


    The thunder is getting louder and louder, cutting through the sky!


    Above the Eight Sakura Sect, there is clearly a pile of creepy thunder punishments from Heaven!


    The entire Eight Cherry Sect began to tremble!


    The major gates in Donglie City are all creeping on the ground!


    "Thunder punishment, my god, it turned out to be the thunder punishment of heaven!"


    "Who the **** is going against the sky, is he going to die?"


    "Hmph, he just doesn''t want his life, but why does he drag down our entire Donglie City?"


    "The hardest hit area of ??Thunder Punishment is obviously in the direction of the Eight Cherry Sect. Could it be that the demons of the Eight Cherry Sect are doing things?"


    The sect masters of the major sects all had solemn faces and secretly speculated.


    However, the thunder penalty in the void did not lower, but became more and more violent, and the breath became more and more terrifying!


    Dagan Dynasty, Dali Dynasty, Dakun Dynasty, Jiuli Dynasty... Tianyan Dynasty, Ziji Dynasty, Wankun Dynasty...


    On the entire Yuanhuang Continent, terrible thunder punishments appeared in the sky above the major dynasties and dynasties!


    These thunder punishments only stayed for a moment, and they all rushed towards the Jiuli Dynasty!


    Jiuli Dynasty, imperial palace.


    Li Yinjiu, the contemporary emperor, looked terrified, and his body kept trembling!


    Over the sky of their Jiuli Dynasty, a large number of heavenly thunder punishments unexpectedly appeared!


    Moreover, he could faintly feel that thunderclouds continued to flow from other directions.


    "Who is it, what did he do to make Tiandao so angry?"


    Li Yinjiu couldn''t imagine, what kind of thing would make Heavenly Dao anger all the time?


    You know, there has never been such a terrible thunder disaster in the history of Yuanhuang Continent!


    "Thunderclouds are moving, heading towards Donglie City!"


    Suddenly, Li Yinjiu screamed in exclamation with the royal family around him!


    Li Yin felt relieved after hearing this for a long time, but immediately became angry again.


    Lei Jie did not stay in the Jiuli Jingshi, which means that it was not that their royal family made such a big mistake that they were condemned by heaven!


    But the problem is that Lei Jie was still made by people from the Jiuli Dynasty!


    How can this not make Li Yinjiu feel extremely angry?


    "Check, check thoroughly!"


    "I want to know who is hurting our Jiuli Dynasty!"


    In anger, Li Yinjiu shouted loudly.


    With Li Yinjiu''s order, the entire Jiuli court suddenly moved!


    A group of spy agencies affiliated to the royal family are dispatched one after another, swarming towards Donglie City!


    Such a big thunder catastrophe naturally also alarmed the peerless powerhouses of other dynasties.


    This group of peerless powerhouses has a heavy expression on their faces. They faintly feel that the thunder punishment is so weird, maybe someone is attacking the cultivation barrier!

 Chapter 2093： Terrible thunder penalty

    The so-called barrier to cultivation means that Yuan Xiu can no longer improve after reaching the Huayu Realm!


    As a result, the strongest master on the Yuanhuang Continent is the Nine Wings Huayu.


    The Nine Wings Huayu means that this Yuan Xiu has condensed nine pairs of Yuan Li wings, which can soar into the sky, and destroy the city and the country with every gesture!


    However, if you want to go one step further, there is no way to do it.


    Long ago, the powerful Yuan Xiu of the past had already felt the barriers to cultivation.


    It seems that there is some peerless power that deliberately blocked the opportunity of the great road, so that Yuan Xiu could not break through the level of Huayu and reach a higher level!


    Therefore, every generation of Yuan Xiu, who was extremely talented, was unwilling to stop at the Huayu realm, and attacked the realm above Huayu.


    However, these geniuses have all been punished by heaven and earth.


    Under the thunder''s punishment, these Yuan Xiu, who were only at the Huayu level, naturally fell one after another how they could resist.


    Therefore, thunder punishment has become a taboo word on the Yuanhuang Continent for a long time.


    But now, Thunder Punishment suddenly appeared again!


    Moreover, it seems to be more terrifying than any thunder calamity that has ever been recorded in history!


    "Who the **** is going against the sky, isn''t he afraid to accumulate to the entire city, the entire dynasty?"


    Many powerhouses thought secretly in their hearts, and looked disapproving.


    With the continuous accumulation of thunderclouds, almost the entire Yuanhuang Continent, every country, every city, thunderclouds that can appear, have gathered above Donglie City!


    At this time, Donglie City was completely dark, and he couldn''t see his fingers!


    The people and city owners in Donglie City have abandoned the city and fled!


    Even the major sects have begun to evacuate their disciples one after another!


    No way, such a terrifying Thunder Tribulation, with one blow, the entire Donglie City will undoubtedly be reduced to ruins!


    Who would dare to stay in Donglie City at this time?


    The mecha loaded with Zou Gou and others, after detecting such a terrifying thunder calamity, turned into a white light and flew out!


    The mech took Zou Gou and others and flew far away from Donglie City.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    "I''m afraid it''s a punishment from heaven. Someone is going against the sky, causing the anger of heaven!"


    "It''s really awesome, who dare to rebel against heaven?"


    "Those who dare to go against the sky are powerful, beyond our ability!"


    "Sho... Isn''t it the leader?"


    In the mecha, everyone was talking about it, and this was a sudden weak point.


    All the sounds disappeared instantly.


    The atmosphere became serious in an instant!


    Not to mention, with the temperament of the leader, I am afraid I can really do it!


    It¡¯s just that, although the leader is a god-man, he still hasn¡¯t reached this level, right?


    "Don''t think about it, the leader will not be so stupid!"


    Cheng Wei''s family gave a soft drink, and gave everyone a comfort!


    Everyone dared not talk anymore, but the atmosphere still did not improve.


    At this time, the stupid person in Cheng Wei''s family looked up at the thundercloud in the sky with a smile.


    "Old Shen, you said that these thunderbolts can blast Donglie City into powder?"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Shen Hongye suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    This was no better than usual, so many thunderclouds made him panic to the extreme.


    That is, he believed in Ye Meng''s ability to his bones, so he still dared to stand here.


    If you change it to someone else, I''m afraid you will have already escaped!


    After all, if Ye Meng can''t stop these thunders, Shen Hongye and Ye Meng will be crushed!

 Chapter 2094： Wan Leis hair, the world is broken

    The female disciples of the Eight Cherry Sects all crawled on the ground, trembling.


    They actually wanted to escape for their lives, but at this time the world was dark, so they didn''t know where to escape!


    Moreover, Ye Meng and Shen Hongye are still there, making them afraid to run for their lives.


    In the huge Donglie City, there are now dozens of female disciples of the Eight Cherry Sect, Ye Meng and Shen Hongye!


    Rumble!


    An earth-shaking rage and thunder suddenly exploded!


    The female disciples of the Eight Cherry Sects shook all of a sudden, and immediately, a sharp scream sounded!


    It''s just that, in such a huge thunder, their screams have become inaudible!


    Shen Hongye also shivered all over, his face turned extremely pale!


    "Little brother, let''s leave now!"


    There was already a hint of crying in Shen Hongye''s voice.


    He is not afraid of thunder, but the taste of waiting for death, making him almost collapsed!


    Ye Meng didn''t reply, he raised his head and looked at the thunder that quickly landed in the void!


    The next moment, he stomped his foot suddenly, and the whole person had already flew up into the void!


    "This baby has eaten you!"


    In the voice of milky childish voice, Ye Meng punched out!


    Rumble!


    Thunder chain instantly smashed Ye Meng''s fist!


    But immediately, disappeared without a trace!


    But in Ye Meng''s mouth, between Zhang and He, there was a spark!


    Obviously, this thunder has been eaten by Ye Meng!


    But there are many thunderclouds in the void!


    "If I didn''t want to kill you all, this baby would have eaten you all!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips.


    Immediately, he quickly rushed towards Leiyun!


    Shattering!


    Lightning and thunder, silver snakes danced wildly, and tens of thousands of thunder suddenly smashed into Ye Meng.


    On the ground, when the thunder light flickered, Shen Hongye, who saw this scene clearly, suddenly screamed!


    "Little brother, be careful!"


    Shen Hongye only felt that he was incompetent to the extreme. Facing such a scene, he could not help at all!


    The disciples of the Eight Cherry Sects around had already stunned a large group of people.


    The remaining female disciples did not dare to look up at all.


    They closed their eyes tightly, and they were waiting to die!


    Outside Donglie City, many big brothers gathered together.


    "How could it be a child?"


    These big guys all saw the scene where the thunder and thunder smashed in the sky.


    Therefore, in the flashing light, they also saw Ye Meng''s figure clearly.


    "what is the problem?"


    In everyone''s minds, huge doubts unconsciously emerged.


    God is punished by thunder, to hack a child?


    Why doesn''t this make sense?


    What kind of sin did this kid commit that allowed Heaven to use such a scale of terrifying punishment?


    "No matter what sin the kid committed, it can be considered cleaned up by this blow!"


    "Yes, the death is gone, can you not clean it up?"


    "I will find out later, it is probably something wrong with the Eight Cherry Sect!"


    "Could this kid be the demon **** summoned by the Eight Sakura Sect?"


    "This...you seem to make some sense!"


    After a group of big guys froze, they whispered!


    At this moment, the pitch-black void suddenly revealed a ray of light!


    "Huh? Is the thunder punishment going to dissipate?"


    "It should be. Since the kid was killed, the thunder penalty will naturally be dispersed!"


    "Yes, the thunder of the heavens punishes people who only punish the sinners. When I was suppressed by the thunderclouds, I had neglected this. I knew this before, so why should I panic and flee!"


    "That being said, in the face of such a thunder penalty, who dares to hide!"

 Chapter 2095： Old Shen, its not over yet

    Everyone''s discussion just sounded, and it stopped abruptly!


    Because they saw a shocking scene.


    In their eyes, the child who is already mortal has appeared again!


    Moreover, he rushed towards the thundercloud that had not yet dispersed!


    In the next moment, an even more incomprehensible scene appeared in front of them!


    I saw the child, like a greedy snake, appearing and disappearing in the clouds, devouring the thundercloud madly!


    In just a few breaths, the thunderclouds shrouded in the void were completely eaten by him, and there was nothing left!


    "It''s still fine, if you come more, it won''t be enough for this baby!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and landed slowly!


    "Little brother!"


    Shen Hongye was surprised and delighted when he saw this!


    He couldn''t believe his eyes, such a terrifying thundercloud, was eaten clean by the little brother!


    too frightening!


    However, just a second later, a flattering smile appeared on Shen Hongye''s face.


    "The little brother''s move is really shocking the ancients and the present, and he is called the first person to break the ground. It is not an exaggeration!"


    "No, it should be said that even the great God who created the world can''t compare with you. It''s awesome, it''s awesome, it should be called Ye Meng!"


    "I suggest that from now on, the word Niubi can be eliminated, because the word Ye Meng is enough. This is the existence above Niubi!"


    Shen Hongye danced with his hands, and the voice of flattery surged toward Ye Meng like a tide!


    In his opinion, he can no longer describe Ye Meng in words!


    Even, in the myths and legends of the Azure Star, the God of Lying, who pioneered the world, only rationed Ye Meng''s shoes!


    Hearing Shen Hongye''s flattery, Ye Meng waved his hand casually.


    "Old Shen, don''t be happy, you have to fight for a while!"


    Naturally, others don''t know why the thunder penalty came from.


    But how did Ye Meng know?


    This thunder penalty was just for punishment, Ye Meng''s realm broke through the Yuan Xiu system, so that Heavenly Dao couldn''t control him!


    But after a while, Ye Meng will create a new cultivation system.


    The punishment of heaven will naturally come!


    Only this time, I don''t know what kind of power should be used!


    When Shen Hongye heard Ye Meng''s words, his smile instantly solidified.


    "Not finished yet?"


    He thought it was incredible, so Ye Meng''s feat is not finished yet?


    "Wait, coming soon!"


    Ye Meng said with a smile.


    The next moment, a big hole suddenly appeared in the void!


    Soon, a man full of mystery, vastness, ancient, ruthlessness, etc. fell from the sky!


    "Who is this, so powerful, a look at him can actually make my soul tremble!"


    Wang Jinze, the number one master of Yuanhuang Continent, known as the King of True Fragrance, trembled at this time, and his body was full of shock!


    "Such coercion, I am afraid that a single thought can crush me!"


    The No. 1 local tyrant in Yuanhuang, Bangyi, is also one of the top masters in Yuanhuang Continent, but at this time he has no local tyrant demeanor at all, his face is as earthy and horrified.


    Even his current look is even more ugly than when he was defeated by His Royal Highness Qiao Bi Luo of the Yanzhi Dynasty!


    This scene is not exceptional.


    In the entire Yuanhuang Continent, all the powerhouses are creeping on the ground, shivering!


    From the peerless powerhouse like Wang Jinze to the ordinary people of Li Min, there is only one thought left at this moment.


    "Can we continue to live?"

 Chapter 2096： Wu, Yuanhuang Tiandao

    "You want to go against the sky and create a new cultivation system?"


    The man who descended in the void appeared above the Eight Cherry Sect, just like that, looking down at Ye Meng faintly.


    There is no emotion in his voice, as if the person has no emotion at all.


    "Little brother, who is this?"


    Shen Hongye was taken aback when he saw this, and a faint feeling faintly felt in his heart!


    Ye Meng ignored this person, but first turned to Shen Hongye and said with milk.


    "If this baby is right, he should be Yuanhuang Tiandao!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Shen Hongye''s figure shook and almost fell down!


    I am so special, the little brother Zhen Yemeng, actually forced all the ways of heaven into form!


    Ye Meng! Ye Meng! Ye Meng is at the extreme!


    After the shock, Shen Hongye couldn''t help but quietly gave a thumbs up!


    "Okay, Old Shen, be optimistic about these female disciples, wait until my baby beats this guy up!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said something with the voice of milk.


    Immediately, he made a light leap and appeared in front of Yuanhuang Tiandao.


    Shen Hongye on the ground hurriedly commanded a group of female disciples and stepped back.


    Fighting with heaven?


    That''s probably the rhythm of breaking the world!


    "Answer me!"


    Yuanhuang Tiandao looked at Ye Meng with no joy or sadness!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng snorted.


    "You are a weak chicken, dare to learn from Brother Ye Xuan?"


    The Yuanhuang Tiandao in front of him was indeed somewhat similar to Ye Xuan.


    But this is because he is the reason of heaven, he is born ruthless!


    As the so-called Dao is ruthless, the Dao of Heaven is the greatest Dao, and naturally there is no human emotion!


    "Ye Xuan?"


    After Yuan Huang Tiandao heard Ye Meng''s words, there was finally a wave of waves on his face that had not changed his expression!


    The next moment, he looked at Ye Meng''s eyes, and there was no way to keep calm!


    He remembered that one hundred thousand years ago, a young man named Ye Xuan forcefully erased the Yuanhuang Continent''s cultivation system and history, causing the punishment of Heaven!


    At that time, Yuanhuang Tiandao had also transformed into a human form, and fought against this young man named Ye Xuan.


    But unfortunately, he was a terrible defeat, and the loss was extremely miserable!


    What impressed him the most was that the young man named Ye Xuan looked at him with the kind of ant-like eyes, and said something to him extremely flat.


    If it weren¡¯t for me, Ye Xuan¡¯s goal was billions of universes, and I didn¡¯t bother to re-establish the way of heaven, it would be nothing more than a sword to kill things like Er and others!


    At that time, Yuanhuang Tiandao felt a deep shame!


    But he couldn''t beat Ye Xuan, so he could only endure it.


    Now, he actually met another person surnamed Ye, and listening to the tone, it seemed that he was still Ye Xuan''s younger brother, the humiliation in his heart rose instantly!


    Heaven does not have emotions, but can understand emotions, so the Yuan Huang Tian Dao who is transformed into an adult is naturally anthropomorphic!


    His previous indifference and ruthlessness just didn''t cause pain in his heart!


    "Brother pays debts, since you are his brother, all the anger in my heart will be borne by you!"


    Yuan Huang Tiandao said coldly, and slowly raised his hand!


    As his wrist was raised, the power of the entire Yuanhuang Continent instantly gathered into his hands!


    On the mainland, countless strong men were frightened and frightened. At this moment, they even felt the feeling of the end of the day!


    On the Yuanhuang Continent, the Fumen master Lu Laifu, who is well-known in the world for transcending the original soul, felt this terrible breath and directly rolled down the Fumen throne.


    The sound of panic came from under the throne!


    "Am I dead?"

 Chapter 2097： Swallowed all the vitality in one bite

    "It''s impossible, the way of heaven is actually transformed, who is he going to deal with?"


    In the Yanzhi Dynasty, on the Mount Zhelian, His Royal Highness Chobiro stood with his hand holding his hand, with a hideous mask on his face that made people unable to see any emotions.


    However, what he said just now undoubtedly exposed his inner shock!


    At the same time, in Feiqi Dynasty, in the Jueyan Mountain, a figure suddenly rose from the ground and flew into the air.


    "What the **** is going on? Why is Tiandao so angry that it made me fail to refine the spicy tiao?"


    Laotiao, who is known as the number one food sect in the Yuanhuang Continent, looked up at the sky in a dazed expression.


    For a time, the entire Yuanhuang Continent was surging.


    Real incense king Wang Jinze, peerless **** Haobang One, mysterious and unpredictable His Royal Highness Chobiro, Fumen master Lulaifu, Latiao brother and other peerless powerhouses, all shocked and inexplicable!


    Cai Xukun, who had already begun to teach his son and husband for Kangmar, turned his head affectionately and glanced at Kangmar.


    "Your Majesty, Young Master is in danger, I Cai Xukun can''t stand by and watch!"


    "Today, Kun left his Majesty, it was not merciless. If Kun survives this battle, he should return to his Majesty!"


    "But if Kun can''t be spared... then wait for Kun to be His Majesty''s wife in the next life..."


    After leaving this sentence, Cai Xukun broke through the air.


    Upon seeing Kangmar, he immediately left a heart-piercing cry.


    "My A Kun..."


    ...


    Above the Eight Cherry Sects, Yuanhuang Tiandao had already drawn the entire Yuanhuang Continent of Yuanli.


    Under his attack, let alone Yuan Xiu, even the entire Yuanhuang Continent would be destroyed.


    However, he is a god, he will not care about these.


    As long as the child in front of you can be destroyed, even if the Yuanhuang Continent is rebuilt, what then?


    With this thought in mind, Yuanhuang Tiandao slowly raised his hand, and the terrifying Yuanli suddenly enveloped the sky!


    The entire Ba Ying Mountain shuddered violently, and gradually began to collapse!


    Rows of houses in Donglie City fell down!


    On the Yuanhuang Continent, the mountains collapsed, the magma erupted, and the floods raged!


    "See, it''s all because of you. If you didn''t go against the sky, why would the people of Yuanhuang suffer such a disaster?"


    Yuanhuang Tiandao pointed to Ye Meng and said indifferently.


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth when he heard the words.


    "Hypocrisy! Do you think this baby is really afraid of you?"


    The milky voice of the child fell, and Ye Meng stretched out a small hand.


    The next moment, the horrible devouring power burst out instantly!


    He swallowed all the power of the sky!


    Yuanhuang Tiandao, who had been indifferent, saw this scene, his face changed drastically!


    "impossible!"


    He couldn''t believe his eyes!


    Ye Meng swallowed the ball of light that had condensed the entire Yuanhuang Continent''s energy!


    At this moment, the Yuan Xiu on the entire Yuanhuang Continent returned to zero in an instant!


    Whether it is a peerless powerhouse like Wang Jinze, His Royal Highness Qiao Biluo, or a Yuanxiu apprentice who has just entered Yuanxiu, everyone has become a mortal!


    On Mount Zhelian, His Royal Highness Chobiro took off his mask in disbelief.


    He walked hurriedly to the side of the pool and looked down!


    In the next moment, a face of an aunt in her fifties jumped into his eyes instantly!


    God!


    His Majesty Chobiro turned out to be an aunt!


    If anyone sees this scene, I am afraid they will die of a heart attack immediately!


    You know, His Royal Highness Qiao Bi Luo is on the Yuanhuang Continent, but he is known as the world''s most beautiful man. No matter men, women, young or old, as long as he sees his face, he will definitely sink into it!


    However, no one thought that he turned out to be, no, it should be her, turned out to be an aunt in her fifties!

 Chapter 2098： I surrender, I surrender

    Great changes, unprecedented changes!


    The entire Yuanhuang Continent was completely in panic!


    No one can remain calm anymore!


    The cultivation base disappeared, and the Yuan Beast disappeared in batches!


    All the features related to Yuan Xiu on the Yuanhuang Continent had disappeared at this moment!


    "Xiaotiandao, don''t blame this baby, this is your own source of power!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with a milky voice.


    The Yuanhuang Tiandao opposite was already stunned!


    A strong sense of crisis surged into his heart instantly.


    He felt that today, he has to be sad!


    Yuan Huang Tiandao almost cried when he thought of being in the hands of two people surnamed Ye.


    Other heavenly realms are high above, hanging and beating everything.


    Even if you encounter some Long Aotian protagonists, other colleagues of the Heavenly Dao are not so sad!


    But what about him?


    As the Heavenly Dao of Yuanhuang Continent, he was beaten once by the young man named Ye Xuan 100,000 years ago!


    This time, I was going to be hanged by this little kid named Ye Meng!


    How to do?


    Yuanhuang Tiandao kept asking himself.


    However, Ye Meng would not give him too much opportunity to think!


    Ye Meng''s figure twisted and he appeared in front of Yuanhuang Tiandao.


    In the next moment, Ye Meng stretched out his little hand and grabbed Yuanhuang Tiandao!


    Duang! Duang! Duang!


    The dignified way, instantly reduced to a humanoid hammer!


    Rumble!


    With Ye Meng''s percussion, the Yuanhuang Continent suddenly turned into ruins!


    Wang Jin, the king of true fragrance, died with a bang!


    His Royal Highness Chobilo stared at his reflection blankly, the next moment, the whole world evaporated!


    Lord Lu Laif watched him, disappearing inch by inch into the world!


    All the silver coins in Bangyi''s house surged out like a tide, drowning him!


    He became the first master in history to be killed by money!


    The disaster continues to expand, one dynasty after another is instantly turned into rubble, and all the people are completely wiped out!


    Cai Xukun, who flew desperately towards the Jiuli Dynasty, suddenly spouted a mouthful of blood!


    Soon, the whole Kun fell straight from the air!


    "Young Master...Kun tried his best..."


    "Your Majesty, love me again in the next life..."


    With deep regret, Cai Xukun died!


    Donglie City was the first to be turned into ruins. The citizens and sect powerhouses who fled out were completely killed at this time, and no one could survive!


    The female disciples of the Eight Sakura Sect were all lost!


    On the entire Yuanhuang Continent, only Ye Meng, Yuanhuang Tiandao, and Shen Hongye, who looked surprised, and Liu Feifei, Liu Youyou, Tangtang, and Bao Lai Xinwen who looked around at a loss who didn''t know what happened!


    Because at the moment Yuan Li disappeared, the Yuan Xiu system ceased to exist, and the Ten Thousand Realms Martial Dao suppressed by Yuan Huang Tian Dao took advantage of the opportunity to break the ban!


    In this way, Shen Hongye, Liu Feifei and others who have practiced martial arts will naturally be unscathed!


    "My baby wants to establish a new cultivation system, do you have any comments?"


    Ye Meng asked with milk while beating Yuanhuang Tiandao.


    At this time, Yuanhuang Tiandao is no longer human-shaped, his nose is crooked, his forehead is also bald... there is no complete body above and below!


    Fortunately, the way of heaven is inhumane, this is just his illusion, and it will naturally return to the original in the future!


    But the premise is to see if Ye Meng can let him go!


    Therefore, after hearing what Ye Meng said, Yuanhuang Tiandao was completely attentive!


    "I surrender, I admit defeat, please don''t beat me!"

 Chapter 2099： From now on you will be Yuanhuangdi Dao

    "Isn''t it good to be this way? You have to be beaten to be honest. It''s really cheap!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, and threw Yuanhuang Tiandao down!


    "Yes, yes, I''m cheap!"


    Yuan Huang Tiandao wanted to cry without tears, he felt that he was really guilty of being cheap!


    If someone wants to establish a new cultivation system and have fun, let him play well, and do it by himself. He has to jump out and become a sandbag!


    Now, it''s better to be beaten to death, not ashamed!


    "So in the future, in this Yuanhuang Continent, this baby has the final say, do you know!"


    Ye Meng kicked Yuanhuang Tiandao and said milky voice.


    "Yes, yes, you have the final say!"


    Yuan Huang Tiandao was busy nodding his head again and again, as if what you said was what you said!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng wiped a trace of satisfaction across his small face.


    "It seems that you are quite acquainted. In this case, you will change your name in the future and call it tunnel!"


    "This baby is the Dao of Heaven, you are the Dao!"


    Hearing this, Yuanhuang Tiandao almost spit out old energy!


    Nima, what is it?


    typical?


    Why does this name sound weird, why is it so nonsensical?


    Yuanhuangtiandao, no, Yuanhuangdidao, the more I think about it, the more I feel like a pig head, no brains!


    Seeing Yuan Huangdi Dao so honest, Ye Meng no longer abused him!


    The next moment, the smile on his small face quickly reduced, and he gave a soft drink.


    "Everything is restored to before the thunder penalty!"


    The sound fell, almost in the blink of an eye!


    All the destroyed buildings, creatures, etc. are all restored!


    Those strong men who died inexplicably have also been resurrected one by one!


    Even the elemental power between heaven and earth is reborn!


    "Say what you say!"


    Yuan Huangdi Road was surprised when he saw this!


    Like the ability to speak and follow the law, it is not something that Heavenly Dao of his level can possess!


    Generally, only the plane-level Heavenly Dao can have the ability to speak and follow the law!


    "Cut, this baby isn''t just talking about the law, it''s a lot higher than that stuff!"


    A look of contempt was wiped across Ye Meng''s little face.


    What kind of utterance can be compared with the prediction of the baby''s talent?


    The way you speak is what you can do, even if it is revealed by the way of heaven, it will not be realized immediately!


    Moreover, the scope of coverage is not large, and a larger one can only cover the land of a mansion. In fact, even the advanced interstellar heavenly realms can''t do it like Ye Meng!


    Therefore, after Yuanhuangdidao heard it, he regretted it more and more.


    No way, who called Ye Meng''s cool and powerful, and subverted his three views!


    It''s not the first time to admit counseling anyway, it doesn''t matter if counseling again!


    With this look, Yuan Huangdi felt a little better in his heart.


    On the ground, the female disciples of the Eight Cherry Sects looked up at the sky blankly!


    What happened, they have no impression at all!


    This is not surprising. After all, they were all dead before, and it was Ye Meng who resurrected them on their behalf, so it was normal to lose a memory in the middle!


    Including other people on the Yuanhuang Continent, the same is true!


    "Well, little tunnel, you can get out of here!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand, and said something to Yuanhuangdi in disgust.


    Yuan Huangdi heard the words, did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly bowed back!


    It''s enough shame, you can hide and lick the wound again!


    Ye Meng ignored the Yuanhuangdi Dao that had fled from the wasteland and began to create a cultivation system!


    "This baby doesn''t like Yuan Xiu''s warm-swallowing cultivation method. If you want to come, it will be simple and violent!"

 Chapter 2100： It turned out to be a cute baby

    Just when Ye Meng established the cultivation system, deep in the distant universe.


    Ye Xuan, who was commanding the army and attacking the city, suddenly moved in his heart!


    "what?"


    There was a trace of surprise in his eyes!


    But this suspicion did not last long before it disappeared completely.


    "It turned out to be a cute baby, this kid seems to be playing big, he wants to open up a new cultivation system!"


    The cultivation system of the Yuanhuang Continent was created by Ye Xuan, and it was an incomplete version to control the Yuanhuang Continent!


    Therefore, he could easily feel the changes in the cultivation system on the Yuanhuang Continent!


    However, now that he already knew Ye Meng''s identity, he naturally wouldn''t care about anything.


    Even if Ye Meng directly destroyed the Yuan Xiu system, it didn''t matter!


    Isn''t it just a lower plane? In Ye Xuan''s mind, even if the creatures of Yuanhuang Continent are completely dead, it doesn''t matter!


    As long as Ye Meng is happy, then who calls this little guy his own brother!


    Therefore, Ye Xuan shook his head, and stopped paying attention to everything that happened on the Yuanhuang Continent. Ye Meng would not be harmed anyway, just let him toss!


    After retracting his thoughts, Ye Xuan''s eyes shot towards the battlefield ahead.


    The next moment, his indifferent voice suddenly sounded!


    "¦£All races in the galaxy, Tu Guang!"


    The voice fell, and all the emperors under Ye Xuan''s command took action!


    The entire ¦Ã galaxy is completely plunged into a **** storm!


    ¦ÃThe highest command post of the galaxy, the chief leader Farewell, his face is blue, his eyes seem to breathe fire!


    He is not reconciled, not reconciled to his own people, becoming a lamb!


    Once upon a time, how powerful their ¦Ã galaxy was!


    Conquer the city, colonize countless!


    But just because they gamma people slaughtered a planet that was very similar to Ye Xuan''s civilization, gamma galaxy suffered an unprecedented disaster!


    "Big Chief, Ye Xuan''s Dongfang Dragon Star army is about to break through the last line of defense, please retreat immediately!"


    A member of the ¦Ã galaxy veteran group stepped out and said in a deep voice.


    "As long as the ¦Ã God is here, the great ¦Ã galaxy will never sink, so please don¡¯t, your Excellency, please lead the elite seeds to evacuate the ¦Ã galaxy!"


    Other members of the veteran regiment have spoken out and advised!


    Don''t recite the Tongwenyan and sighed.


    "withdraw!"


    As his voice fell, the highest command post he was in turned into a black technology spaceship, divided into two!


    The spacecraft loaded with the members of the veteran regiment shot towards the battlefield!


    But Don Chantong and a group of elites of the ¦Ã galaxy disappeared into the depths of the universe!


    In the Eastern Dragon Star camp, the Great Emperor Luo Junyan walked slowly.


    "Your Majesty Yuan Emperor, the ¦Ã galaxy has been conquered, and all races have been slaughtered. It''s just...just missing the others, Song Tong and others!"


    "Don''t Chantong escape?"


    Ye Xuan heard that, although he asked Luo Junyan back, the look on his face was Gu Jing Wubo!


    At the next moment, he condensed his mind and suddenly burst into laughter!


    "Don''t Chanttong, this idiot, went in the direction of Yuanhuang Continent, hahaha!"


    Luo Junyan on the side also laughed dumbfounded when she heard it.


    Of course he knew why Ye Xuan was laughing, because the younger brother of the man in front of him was following his footsteps and meeting him. It is said that he is now on the Yuanhuang Continent!


    Therefore, it is time to say that he has already begun to chant a deep silence for goodbye!


    "Okay, now that the war is over, come and see your sister with me. She is about to give birth. We are busy with the war and neglected to take care of her. Now that we are free, it is time to accompany her well!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty Yuan Emperor!"

 Chapter 2101： New system, cute repair

    Ye Meng, who is immersed in the fun of creating a new cultivation system, naturally does not know what is happening in the ¦Ã galaxy.


    I don¡¯t even know, the great leader of the ¦Ã galaxy, Bie Chantong, led the elite seed, and fled towards the Yuanhuang continent in a panic!


    "Brother, how did you create it?"


    Shen Hongye, who had not noticed any movement, asked Ye Meng curiously.


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words.


    "It''s a lot of trouble, I just need to give this baby a name for the cultivation system!"


    "So fast?"


    Shen Hongye was taken aback.


    Immediately, he recovered and smiled.


    "It''s not easy to name it. Since this new cultivation system was created by you, my little brother, you should name it after you. Well, it''s called Meng Dao, and practitioners call it Meng Xiu!"


    Shen Hongye has no shame. In order to flatter Ye Meng, he took the new cultivation system as a play!


    Such a name is naturally sloppy and playful to the extreme.


    But he doesn''t care, he only needs to please the little brother, he won''t even take a look at the others, even if the flood is so great!


    Ye Meng heard this, with a look of satisfaction on his little face!


    "It''s still old Shen that you understand this baby, that''s the decision!"


    As Ye Meng''s voice fell, there were frequent visions in the void, and petals all over the sky floated down!


    The strange aroma instantly spread throughout the Yuanhuang Continent!


    Not only that, in the void, there were also a large and a small, two suns!


    This means that from now on, there will be two heavens coexisting on the Yuanhuang Continent!


    One of them is Ye Meng''s will, as long as Ye Meng thinks, he can incarnate into heaven at any time!


    The other is Yuanhuangdi Dao that has been renamed by Ye Meng!


    At the same time, a new energy element appeared in the air instantly!


    This is the energy needed for the new cultivation system created by Ye Meng!


    Of course, the new cultivation system has been named Moe Dao by Ye Meng, so this new energy is also called Moe Power!


    As for the classification of the new system, Ye Meng didn''t bother to think about it. He directly applied a novel he had read in his previous life. After Xia Tiantian changed it, he applied it at will!


    Therefore, the level of the new cultivation system has become...


    Moe¡¯s power from 1 to 9 levels, Moe, Moe Master, Da Moe Master, Moe Ling, Moe King, Moe Emperor, Moe Zong, Moe Zun, Moe Sage and the most advanced Moe Emperor!


    As the founder of the cultivation system, Ye Meng naturally became the Emperor Meng directly!


    Although this training system has the feeling of being full of fighting spirits, Ye Meng is very satisfied!


    when! when! when!


    Immediately, there was a bell tolling from the main road in the void, and after ninety-nine and eighty-one beeps, the new cute repair system was officially announced!


    At this time, the Yuanhuang Continent, the Tao of Yuan Xiu and the Tao of Meng Xiu, coexist!


    Ye Meng¡¯s Mengxiu Dao, although its name sounds like a spoof, it should not be underestimated!


    After Moe Xiu has absorbed Moe''s power, a trace of violent genes will gradually appear in his body. All Moe Xiu''s attacks are advancing and not retreating, and directly use violence to destroy everything!


    Well, this really fits Ye Meng''s style!


    In fact, this system is more appropriate to call it a violent monk!


    "Okay, everything is done, old Shen, go and count the disciples!"


    Ye Meng patted her little hand and said milky voice.

 Chapter 2102： Shen Hongye

    After a while, all the female disciples of the Eight Sakura Sects, well, they should be called Meihua Neiwei!


    They all gathered in front of Ye Meng, with a cautious expression on their faces.


    Since Ye Meng''s memory of fighting against Yuanhuang Tiandao has been lost, this group of plum blossom guards can still remain calm!


    Otherwise, they might have weakened their legs long ago!


    But that''s the case, Ye Meng cursed Sect Master Eight Sakura and others to death with a single word, still making these plum blossom inner guards feel frightened!


    "Old Shen, come here!"


    Ye Meng beckoned to Shen Hongye.


    Shen Hongye heard this, although he was puzzled, he still ran all the way with a flattering smile!


    "Little brother, do you call me?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Ye Meng suddenly let out a soft drink!


    "Shen Hongye, testify to Emperor Meng Dao, bestow the title of A Flattering Emperor!"


    The sound fell, and there was a thunderous thunder in the void!


    Immediately, the electro-optical masterpiece, the situation changed!


    All the plum inside defenders who were present were shocked!


    Shen Hongye was also dumbfounded and at a loss!


    On the Yuanhuang Continent, Wang Jinze, His Royal Highness Qiao Biro and others, all their chins fell to the ground!


    After all, they are strong, and Ye Meng''s memory of not fighting against Yuanhuang Tiandao before, has retained some points!


    Therefore, at this time suddenly saw the Heavenly Dao Thunder Punishment appear again, these peerless powerhouses are all dumbfounded!


    "Go away, this baby canonize people, it''s your turn to be nosy!"


    Seeing the thunder robbery in the void appeared, Ye Meng suddenly screamed!


    The next moment, the sky full of thunder is like a frightened rabbit, disappearing instantly without a trace!


    In the sky, Yuan Huang Tiandao Empress patted her chest in fear.


    "It''s dangerous, I almost got into trouble again!"


    As the Dao of Heaven, once he senses the power beyond the system, he will automatically descend the thunder calamity!


    Therefore, Shen Hongye abruptly proved that Yuanhuangdi Dao didn''t even think about it, so he lowered the thunder penalty. Who would have thought that he almost got into trouble again!


    "I... I became the emperor?"


    Shen Hongye looked confused, and the wind was messy!


    But the terrifying cuteness in his body reminded him that he has become the emperor!


    "Okay, Lao Shen, use Benbao''s system for the time being, and later, Benbao will guide you to create your own way!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved her small hand casually, and said with a milky voice.


    Upon hearing this, Shen Hongye took a breath.


    He found that ever since he was in Ancheng, he temporarily turned against the water and hugged his little brother''s thighs. After walking along the way, he has gained more and more benefits!


    The thigh of the little brother is getting thicker!


    So far, Shen Hongye sighed!


    "Which family is strong in flattery, only I, old Shen, will be the king, hahaha, I didn''t expect that I, Shen Hongye, will be able to be called a powerful figure in the founding school from now on!"


    Shen Hongye thought with joy, his old face was full of joy and joy!


    At this time, Ye Meng glanced over the female disciples.


    "You little sisters, all of you will be the emperor for the time being, well, the emperor can also hang the entire Yuanhuang Continent!"


    Ye Meng''s words fell, and the plum blossoms'' inner guards all generated terrifying cuteness in their bodies!


    In the next moment, all of these plum-blossom inner guards became adorable emperors!


    "It''s a pity, this baby''s prophecy baby talent cannot be used downside down, otherwise the sect on the side of Ten Thousand Realms can also improve its strength!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Meng sighed secretly.


    He has tested it before, and predicts that the baby''s talent can only take effect on the current plane, and cannot be used on an interplanetary plane!


    Moreover, the effect of predicting the baby is also extreme, that is, at most, it can only be higher than the heavens. No matter how high, the prediction cannot be effective without the reference object!

 Chapter 2103： Come out, bald and weak

    "Well, the disciples and everything have been improved, this sect should also be changed, otherwise this baby will not be used to it!"


    Ye Meng immediately swept his eyes around, muttering secretly.


    In the next moment, he flipped his wrist and summoned a grassy horse!


    After riding on the grass horse, his Thunder hammer shot suddenly.


    Then, the jubilant grass horse carried Ye Meng and ran wildly in the Eight Cherry Sect.


    Rumble! Rumble!


    The thunder is constantly ringing!


    Building after building in the Eight Sakura Sect, instantly turned into powder!


    In this scene, only the inner guards of Meihua can be seen, stunned, and the wind is messy!


    If they hadn''t known that their young master was a terrifying child.


    I''m afraid I really want to think that Ye Meng, who is riding a grass-needle horse in front of him, is constantly spreading joy, is a neurosis!


    After a while, the entire Eight Cherry Sect was reduced to ruins.


    "Hahaha, get it done, I''ll leave it to you next!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and cheered.


    The sound fell, and he threw something violently.


    That thing, instantly becomes bigger.


    Boom!


    A huge roar rang, and the dust in the Eight Cherry Sect was flying.


    After the dust cleared, all the plum blossoms'' inner guards all jumped in shock.


    "What is this, it looks weird!"


    "I don''t know, there seems to be an arm!"


    "This is an arm, it''s a steel monster, right?"


    "It looks so strange!"


    Shen Hongye couldn''t help laughing amidst the whispers of the inner guards of Meihua.


    "Is the little brother going to show off his magical methods again? What kind of Lanxiang excavator, really awesome!"


    Shen Hongye still remembers the Lanxiang excavator in front of him.


    At the beginning, the little brother used this Lanxiang excavator and completed the construction of the entire Nanjiang Academy in just half a day. It was a miracle.


    Now, is he going to use the Lan Xiang excavator to build a new sect?


    Shen Hongye was looking forward to it, and his expression became excited.


    "Although this baby can build a new sect in a word, there is no excavator built bit by bit, so there is a sense of accomplishment!"


    Ye Meng murmured to herself, and then gave a soft drink.


    "Come out, bald and weak!"


    The childish voice of milky milk fell, his teeth blaring, his hairless bald and weak, suddenly appeared in front of Ye Meng.


    "Bald and weak have seen Master Meng!"


    For my young master, bald and weak can not neglect.


    Although, he had just been fighting wits with Mao Da and Mao Er, and almost caught these two smelly cats.


    At this time, Ye Meng was forcibly summoned, and his plan of catching cats was completely defeated.


    But the bald and weak did not dare to complain.


    "Go, Ben Bao appoints you as the construction team leader, hurry up and build a sect for Ben Bao!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand at the bald weak, and said milky voice.


    The bald head was weak when he heard the words, and he immediately bowed.


    Isn¡¯t it just infrastructure?


    He is bald and weak. He is known as the Almighty King without Mao. What is wrong with him?


    Immediately, Bald and Weak boarded a Lanxiang excavator.


    At this time, Ye Meng''s mirror image technique was also activated.


    In the next moment, Lanxiang excavator changes into two, two into four, four into eight...


    In just a moment, hundreds of Lanxiang excavators appeared on the ruins of the original Eight Cherry Sect! .


    In every Lanxiang excavator, there is a bald weak.


    Of course, only the bald and weak body is the construction team leader.


    Rumble!


    As the bald head weakened his body and began to command the clones, a huge roar gradually rang.

 Chapter 2104： plot

    One after another weird buildings are constantly rising from the ground.


    All Meihua''s inner defenders only felt like they were dreaming.


    They have never seen a scene where construction is so fast.


    You know, the Eight Sakura Sects used to build a small wooden house.


    It will take at least more than a month without using Yuan Li.


    Even if the vitality is used, it will take more than ten days.


    But now, these buildings seem to be more complicated than wooden houses, and how high-end buildings are. At this time, there is not even an hour.


    It was done by that ugly bald guy,


    After a while, the entire Eight Sakura, no, it should be called Meihua Neiwei headquarters now, it has been completely renewed!


    Compared with the original style, which is somewhat depressing and flamboyant, the eight cherry blossoms, the current set is obviously more high-end and high-end!


    "It''s amazing, I suddenly found that Young Master seems to know everything!"


    "Yeah, it''s incredible!"


    "The young master is only a few years old, and he is so powerful. In other words, I was terrified by him before!"


    "Who said no, the Sect Master Xie and the others were killed by the Young Master in one word, it was terrible!"


    At this time, the plum guards gradually calmed down, and their temperament also showed a lively side.


    After all, these plum-flower inner guards are only about 14 to 16 years old, and they are all young girls in season.


    Before they were in the Eight Sakura Sect, because of their low status, they naturally did not dare to be too active, but now in front of Ye Meng, this adorable baby, they unknowingly relax!


    "Old Shen, let someone arrange a banquet, this baby wants to celebrate!"


    Seeing that the construction of the sect had been completed, Ye Meng took back the bald weak and Lan Xiang excavators, and said to Shen Hongye with milk.


    Hearing this, Shen Hongye immediately responded, and then directed a group of little girls to prepare for the banquet.


    ...


    In Donglie City, the masters and masters of the major sects gathered in Baoyuezong.


    "Everyone, the previous great changes in the world seemed to be caused by the Eight Sakura Sects. These Eight Sakura Sects have dominated my Eastern Lie City for a long time. Can you still bear it?"


    Baoyue Sect Sect Master Bai Zuomeng glanced over the Sect Masters present and said lightly.


    As the second largest force in Donglie City, Baoyue Sect lord Bai Zuomeng, for the position of Donglie hegemony, it is not a day or two!


    Now, it just happened that the Eight Sakura Sect seemed to have undergone a huge change. If the Bai Zuo League missed this opportunity, wouldn''t his ambitions really be a dream?


    Before Ye Meng fought Yuanhuang Tiandao, this group of people had naturally died, and that memory had been lost after the resurrection later.


    However, the memory of Ye Meng being punished by thunder, they are still there.


    Therefore, Bai Zuomeng and others thought that the Eight Cherry Sect had undergone tremendous changes.


    "What Sect Master Bai said is extremely true. I, Sha Diao, have always been dissatisfied with the Eight Cherry Sect. If Sect Master Bai dared to stand up against the Eight Cherry Sect, count it in the Tomb Ear Sect!"


    "Since even the master Sha Diao said so, it is my duty to Dou Bi!"


    Hearing the words of the White Left League, the master of the Zhongermen, Sha Diao, and the master of Huanxi Sect Dou Bi, stepped forward one after another!


    "Hahaha, Lord Shamen, Sect Master Dou, you understand the righteousness, and Bai admire it!"


    Upon hearing this, the White Left League was overjoyed.


    Immediately, he looked at the other sect masters and said slowly.


    "Who else is willing to share the righteous cause with Bai?"


    The voice fell, and all the other Sect Masters became silent.


    It''s not that they are unwilling, but that the Demon God of the Eight Cherry Sect is too terrifying, and they don''t have any confidence.

 Chapter 2105： Appearance and divine, interesting

    "A bunch of idiots, now the Eight Sakura Sect is clearly punished, you don''t want to take the opportunity to overthrow their tyranny, but hesitate to look like a waste!"


    "I am ashamed to be with you!"


    Sha Diao, the master of the Tomb Ear Gate, sneered again and again, with a look of disdain.


    When everyone heard his words, their faces showed shame.


    Immediately, several suzerains stood up.


    "Don''t say Lord Shamen, I''m not a foolish Ning Mengjing, I am willing to go together!"


    "Count me Lan Beast Sect, Xiang Gu is willing to follow the dispatch of Sect Master Bai!"


    Everyone began to express their opinions. For a time, the audience was passionate and vowed to crush the Eight Cherry Sects!


    "Well, as long as we all work together, what will the Eight Cherry Sect do?"


    Upon seeing this, the White Left League was overjoyed.


    Immediately, under the leadership of the Bai Zuomeng, everyone smashed in the direction of the Eight Cherry Sect.


    Of course, on their face, they naturally came to visit under the name of caring about the Eight Cherry Sects!


    But in fact, I want to take the opportunity to find out the truth of the Eight Sakura Sect, so as to swallow the old giant of the Eight Sakura Sect in one bite!


    After a while, everyone arrived at Ba Ying Mountain.


    "Mei''er, I will excuse you to sign a marriage contract with Sect Master Xie after a while for my father. You take the opportunity to find out the truth of the Eight Cherry Sect!"


    While the patriarchs were climbing the mountain, Bai Zuomeng pulled his precious daughter Bai Fu''s eyebrows and whispered.


    Bai Fu heard the words and nodded lightly.


    "Father, don''t worry, my daughter knows what to do!"


    This Bai Fu eyebrow looks quite coquettish, with a frown and a smile, full of style.


    In the past, Sect Master Xie had coveted her, but after all, she was afraid that she was the daughter of the White Left League and had not had time to start.


    Now that the Bai Zuomeng took the initiative to make such a request, what wishful thinking it was playing would naturally understand at a glance.


    Unfortunately, Bai Zuomeng didn''t know, when he and his daughter Bai Fumei were whispering.


    On the other side, Sha Diao, the master of Zhong''ermen, also secretly pulled his daughter Sha Bi and spoke in a low voice.


    "Daughter, Dad pretended to agree with the dog thing of the Bai Zuo League today, but in fact, Dad doesn''t believe that there will be an accident in the Eight Cherry Sect, so you will act by chance later."


    "The Sect Master of the Eight Sakura Sect Xie likes beautiful women. If you show up in front of him, you will definitely be taken by him. If we can establish a relationship with the Sect of the Eight Sakura Sects, then we will be very proud of it!"


    Sha Bi''s appearance is not as glamorous as Bai Fumei, but there is also a flattery in his bones.


    After hearing what Sha Diao said, she nodded slightly, showing a hint of pride on her face.


    "Father, don''t you understand the ability of your daughter?"


    "Others may not have noticed it, but Bai Fumei and I grew up together since childhood. I still don''t recognize her fox and charming look. She thought she could hide it from others by pretending to be a tomboy?"


    "After the Eight Sakura Sect, with her daughter''s means, she will be able to capture the Sect Master Xie, Bai Fumei, the fox Meizi, want to fight me? It''s a dream!"


    When Sha Diao heard the words, he was overjoyed.


    For his daughter, he naturally knows very well.


    She has grown up so much, and there has never been a man who can be safe and sound under her charm.


    Therefore, this time, his daughter Sha Bi is absolutely foolproof.


    Immediately, Sha Diao couldn''t help but daydream in excitement.


    In addition to these two sects, the sect masters and sect masters who have daughters are also quietly instructing their daughters.


    Those who did not have daughters brought nieces, nieces, etc., with them.

 Chapter 2106： The major gates of sand sculptures

    No one would have thought that the original act of crusade against the Eight Sakura Sect had turned into a blind date meeting without knowing it!


    Except for the Bai Zuomeng who really wanted to deal with the Eight Cherry Sects, the remaining sects were not so easy to fool.


    The Eight Sakura Sects have dominated Donglie City for thousands of years and have stood upright.


    Such a strong background, how can it be offset by a mere punishment?


    Therefore, the major sects did not believe at all, how catastrophic the Eight Cherry Sect would suffer.


    Otherwise, why did the heaven disappear in a hurry?


    Maybe it''s because the Eight Sakura Sect has some terrifying means that is unknown to people, forcing the way back from Heaven, maybe.


    Although this sounds illusory, the major sects believe in it.


    In this way, each of the major sects had their own ghosts, boarded the Ba Ying Mountain, and entered the territory of the sect.


    The next moment, the huge mountain gate that appeared at the gate of the Eight Cherry Sects made them stunned!


    Especially, above this huge mountain gate, there is a jade stele that appears to be refined from Yuanyu.


    On the jade stele, there are four big characters of "Meihua Neiwei" written on it.


    Upon seeing this, Bai Zuomeng and others were taken aback.


    "Are we on the wrong path?"


    "It looks like the Eight Sakura Sect, but it''s not like the Eight Sakura Sect. It''s weird!"


    "It''s probably a mistake. It''s said that we don''t usually come to the Eight Cherry Sect, and it''s normal to go wrong!"


    "In that case, let''s go down the mountain, and look for the right to go!"


    After a moment of shock, everyone shook their heads and sighed.


    Immediately, they all turned and went down the mountain.


    No way, Donglie City is mountainous, and they didn''t dare to run to the Eight Cherry Sects in the past.


    Therefore, everyone went down the mountain confidently.


    After a while, they arrived at the foot of the mountain again, just preparing to look for Ba Ying Mountain, but suddenly they found something was wrong!


    Because, on the cliff in front, the three words "Ba Yingshan" were written impressively.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded.


    They stupidly ran down from the mountain, and now they have to climb again!


    "Who proposed to go down the mountain just now!"


    Bai Zuomeng became a little angry and shouted in a deep voice.


    Hearing the words, everyone around immediately looked at each other.


    The sect master of Bijianmen, who was ranked third among the major sects in Donglie City, returned to school, but he sneered back.


    "Isn''t it your Sect Master Bai proposed it yourself?"


    As soon as this statement came out, Bai Zuomeng and others were speechless, not knowing how to answer!


    "you¡­¡­"


    The White Left League was almost furious, do you think I didn''t know it was my proposal?


    Isn''t this just going to find someone to carry the pot?


    Now Guidan just said it directly, which made him feel a little embarrassed!


    The smell of gunpowder on both sides became stronger, and it seemed to be a bit of a rattling sword.


    When Sha Diao on the side saw it, he waved his hand and acted as a peacemaker.


    He is still going to hug the thigh of the evil sect master. Now if these people are really sabotaged, wouldn''t he be at a loss?


    Therefore, he immediately began to speak with a smile.


    "Sect Master Bai, Return to Sect Master, calm down, why bother? Since this is the Eight Cherry Sect, we will go up again. It won''t take much time!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Bai Zuomeng and Gui Dan stopped talking.


    Immediately, everyone went up to Ba Ying Mountain again.


    However, although the Bai Zuo League and Gui Dan almost fell out, they have become more and more fond of Sha Diao!


    After a while, everyone appeared again in front of the jade stele engraved with the four characters Meihua Neiwei.

 Chapter 2107： Grass Nema maze

    "What the **** is this plum blossom inner defender?"


    The sect masters walked into the mountain gate with huge doubts.


    They found that the entire gate was unguarded.


    Although the former Eight Cherry Sects were all useless female disciples, they at least sent people to watch the sect.


    However, now, these plum blossom inner defenders are empty, letting them break in.


    "Everyone, proceed with caution!"


    Bai Zuomeng reminded everyone.


    Hearing the words, everyone nodded.


    For this, they did not refute it.


    No matter what their purpose is, it is always right to be careful.


    After all, the Ba Yingzong is very evil, and now they are somehow turned into a plum blossom inner guard, God knows what they are going to do.


    After entering the gate of the mountain and not taking a few steps, a sculpture that resembles a horse or a horse, or a sheep or a sheep, appeared in front of them.


    "What is this? When did the Eight Cherry Sects come here?"


    Seeing this scene, Bai Zuomeng and others were dumbfounded.


    In their impression, the Eight Cherry Sect did not have such a building at all.


    Immediately, everyone became more and more careful.


    They cautiously walked through the strangely shaped sculptures.


    Suddenly, his eyes were suddenly cheerful.


    "The sculpture just now is really depressing, just go around it, it''s comforting!"


    "Yeah, my mood suddenly improved inexplicably!"


    "It''s really weird, these Eight Sakura Sects have changed a lot!"


    "Could it be related to the Thunder Punishment of Heaven? The Eight Sakura Sect was destroyed? Then it was rebuilt?"


    "How is it possible? The Eight Sakura Sect was struck by lightning only a few hours ago. How can it be rebuilt so soon?"


    Everyone was moving forward while talking.


    After a while, the statue that resembled a horse or a horse, or a sheep or a sheep suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Seeing this, everyone was taken aback.


    Why is there this weird statue again?


    "Don''t worry, keep going!"


    Upon seeing this, Bai Zuomeng waved his hand.


    After hearing the words, everyone stopped talking and walked forward silently.


    At the next moment, the front was suddenly cheerful, and the two of them suddenly became excited.


    But unfortunately, the Bai Zuomeng and others present couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Because they suddenly discovered that they had just walked the road ahead.


    "What the **** is going on here?"


    The major sect masters suddenly panicked, they have never encountered it before, allowing them to repeat the strange things that have been going around in circles.


    Obviously they didn''t have any turning at all, they were all going straight, but they just kept going around where they were.


    This is so weird!


    Meihua Neiwei headquarters, in a panda-shaped building.


    Ye Meng was delighted and feasted.


    He said he was celebrating the establishment of the sect, but in fact he just wanted to satisfy his appetite!


    Therefore, before the banquet started, he was already eating and drinking.


    At this time, Shen Hongye hurried over.


    "Little brother, in the grass-nema maze, I found the sect masters of the major sects of Donglie City. It seems that they have been around the place for several hours!"


    Ye Meng asked vaguely while chewing on the pig''s hoof.


    "Are you bored until the death of Taman Yoho?"


    "Uh... they look sweaty and panting, like bereaved dogs!"


    Shen Hongye replied.


    Hearing this, Ye Meng put down the big trotters in his hand and wiped his small mouth.


    "Let them in!"


    With that, he waved his hand, and then continued to fight the big pig''s hoof.


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye stopped talking immediately and bowed back.

 Chapter 2108： Dead, all dead

    After a while, the great sect masters appeared like dead dogs in the Panda Palace.


    "Are you all my baby''s neighbors?"


    Ye Meng asked carelessly while eating a roasted whole cow.


    Poor sect masters, trapped in the grass Nima, for several hours, when they were hungry, they suddenly saw the whole roasted cow on Ye Meng''s table, and his eyes turned green!


    Grumpy, grumble!


    Several Sect Masters could not help but swallow secretly.


    This Nima is so fragrant!


    "Who are you, why do you appear in the Eight Cherry Sect? What about the Sect Master Xie? What about the Great Elder?"


    After all, the White Zuomeng was the second sect master after the Eight Cherry Sect, and soon suppressed the temptation to roast the whole cow, and asked in a deep voice.


    This journey is too hard, not to mention exhausted, and everyone who is still tossing is not at heart!


    If he doesn''t show any momentum anymore, wouldn''t it be a joke to defeat the Eight Cherry Sect?


    "Sect Master Xie? You mean the guy who jabbed? He is dead!"


    Ye Meng tore off a corbel when he heard the words, and chewed with joy.


    Gurgle! Gurgle!


    The sound of swallowing drool became louder.


    The beauties such as Bai Fumei and Sha Bi stared at the corbel in Ye Meng''s hands with eyes wide open.


    They wanted to eat too, but they couldn''t help but they were really hungry.


    Yuan Xiu is not like Wu Xiu, who has cultivated to a certain level and can only rely on the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to maintain the support the human body needs.


    Yuan Xiu''s vitality can only nourish the soul, but the physical body has no way. He has to be hungry, thirsty, and other physical needs like mortals.


    Therefore, they all want to pounce on it now and grab the roasted beef with Ye Meng.


    It''s just that, after all, this group of people are all sect masters and sect masters, and for a while, they couldn''t hold back their faces!


    The only one present, the Bai Zuomeng who also focused on the Eight Cherry Sects, was shocked immediately after hearing what Ye Meng said.


    "Dead? Sect Master Xie is dead?"


    He screamed, his expression shocked!


    "Then...what about the Great Elder Gu, Elder Miami and others?"


    "Dead, all dead!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand impatiently when he heard the words.


    This group of neighbors is also true. I haven''t seen my baby eating. Is there anything I can''t wait to talk about?


    It''s rude!


    "What? Are all dead?"


    Bai Zuomeng seemed to have been struck by lightning, and stood on the spot for an instant.


    After a moment of stunned, a look of ecstasy burst into his heart.


    Sect Master Xie and others are all dead, wouldn''t it mean that the Eight Cherry Sect was destroyed?


    In this way, their Baoyue Sect would not become the overlord of Donglie City?


    Thinking of this, Bai Zuomeng couldn''t help but straighten his chest, with a proud look on his face.


    "Ahem!"


    He coughed slightly, trying to remind everyone.


    But no matter what, everyone else''s eyes were staring at the corbel in Ye Meng''s hand, and they didn''t even notice him as Sect Master Bai.


    Even his baby girl, Bai Fu Mei, is hungry, with green eyes and a salivating expression on her face!


    Upon seeing this, the White Left League became furious.


    What a shame, what a shame!


    As the dignified sect master, sect master, and daughter of the sect master, she even covets the roast beef leg?


    I am a white leftist alliance, and I am ashamed to be with you... However, this fragrance seems to be really good!


    So far, Bai Zuomeng sniffed his nose and almost fell!


    Fortunately, his self-control is relatively strong, forcibly suppressing the **** in his heart.


    The next moment, he suddenly shouted.


    "Duh! Give this Sect Master a wake up!"


    This sound, like a spring thunder, exploded in everyone''s ears.


    Everyone shivered suddenly, and they came back to their senses.


    But Ye Meng was upset, he pulled down his small face, and shouted with milk.


    "Howling, it''s rude to affect my baby''s meal!"

 Chapter 2109： Ridiculous little doll

    "A little baby dared to put on airs in front of this sect. I don''t know what to say!"


    Upon hearing this, Bai Zuomeng sneered looking at Ye Meng.


    Those other sect masters around also recovered.


    Only then did they realize that since the Eight Cherry Sect is gone, can''t they divide the power of the Eight Cherry Sect?


    Take a look at the beautiful and weak female disciples of the Eight Cherry Sects around you. They are more suitable for income in the harem than for them to come out and show their faces!


    Most sect masters, thinking about this, showed wretched expressions on their faces.


    Their hearts began to heat up.


    Even Shabi at Zhongermen gave up the idea of ??holding his thigh.


    After all, the Eight Sakura Sect is no longer there, and he is still holding a hairy thigh!


    The little boy in front of him occupies the Eight Cherry Sect, can he shock the old foxes of the White Left League?


    Are you kidding me, how is this possible?


    Shabi was not alone in thinking.


    Rather, almost all the suzerain in the audience thought so.


    No way, it''s not that they are stupid, but that Ye Meng''s appearance is too confusing.


    A cute baby like this, who doesn''t seem to have a high level, can he have any abilities?


    However, Bai Zuomeng and others are old foxes after all, and they are afraid that there is another expert behind Ye Meng.


    Therefore, after the Bai Zuomeng shouted, he did not continue to be angry, but changed the subject.


    "Child, please come out who can speak in your noble sect, just say that the Bai Zuo League of Baoyuezong of Donglie City will come and visit with you fellow fellows!"


    The Bai Zuomeng''s words, for one thing, really didn''t think that what kind of plum blossom inner defender they were currently staying with could be determined by the child in front of them.


    Come on, the White Left League also has the purpose of temptation.


    If so, behind this child, there is really no strong support, then I am embarrassed, Ba Ying Mountain, a treasured geomantic place, will belong to their Treasure Moon Sect!


    "Call the shots? Only the baby can call the shots here. You are a bad old man, it''s not a good thing at first glance. Don''t think that the baby doesn''t know what you are thinking of!"


    Hearing the words, Ye Meng raised his head and glanced at Bai Zuomeng.


    What''s a joke, Ye Meng, who is in the world, can''t see through this crude trick?


    It''s nothing more than that he is busy eating now and is too lazy to care about each other.


    Besides, with Ye Meng''s current strength, who can be his opponent on the Yuanhuang Continent?


    "Can you call the shots? So, this plum blossom inner guard is your sect?"


    Bai Zuomeng was taken aback when he heard this.


    But immediately, there was a sneer on his face.


    "The ridiculous little doll wants to fool this sect. You can create a sect with a little doll?"


    Does Bai Zuomeng believe in Ye Meng''s words?


    Of course I don''t believe it!


    There is no six or seven-year-old milk doll in the world who founded the sect. Isn''t this just opening your eyes and talking nonsense?


    "Presumptuous, my young master is what you can make irresponsible remarks?"


    Ye Meng ignored the Bai Zuomeng, but beside him, the Meihua inner guard who served him could not hold back!


    Now, these female disciples of the Eight Sakura Sect, after worshipping the plum blossom inner guard, all of them have reached the state of Menghuang!


    Converted to the level in the Yuanxiu system, it is equivalent to the level of His Highness Qiaobiluo, Wang Jinze, King of True Fragrance, and others who are currently the highest realm on the Yuanhuang Continent.


    In their eyes, the White Left League, Yuan Xiu who moved the blood realm, was almost indistinguishable from the ants.


    You know, after moving the blood realm, there are two realms of Tuojiang and Lunhai to reach the Huayu realm.


    With such a big gap, even those plum-flower inner defenders were weak and timid before, but at this time they unconsciously became proud.

 Chapter 2110： The road to death is going further and further

    "Your young master? Just this little baby? Haha!"


    Upon hearing the words, the White Left League smiled, disdainful.


    Immediately, he said something carelessly.


    "No matter what he is, but the Eight Yingshan Mountain is home to the virtuous, he is a milk doll, without talent and virtue, stealing the Eight Yingshan Mountain, it is against heaven and harmony!"


    "Well, this sect reluctantly took over the Eight Sakura Mountain for him. As for what plum blossom guard Yuer was waiting for, he moved to Donglie City..."


    Having said that, Bai Zuomeng turned his head and looked at the major sovereigns.


    Immediately, he thought for a while and said slowly.


    "Just move to the rudder of the Sunset Gang! The remaining major sects, according to their status, allocate the resources of my Baoyue Sect''s original station!"


    As soon as the Bai Zuomeng said this, the overlords who were present all lost their careful thoughts!


    Whether they are holding their thighs or preparing to resist the Eight Cherry Sects, the ultimate goal is not to obtain more training resources!


    Now, Baoyuezong acquired the Eight Cherry Mountain, from a nouveau riche to a wealthy family.


    They naturally look down on the properties of the original nouveau riche.


    But this will be the wealth of the nouveau riche, which is naturally a windfall for the well-off families like Zhongermen.


    Therefore, these sect masters present, there are no other thoughts, all of them are happy and excited.


    "Sect Master Bai is fair, fair and rigorous, and he deserves to be the leader of my Donglie City. Sha Mou admires and admires it!"


    "In the past, the Eight Sakura Sects acted domineering and made me wait in dire straits. Now that Sect Master Bai is on the stage, he is kind and kind. We will definitely regard Sect Master Bai as the leader!"


    "Little brother Dou Bi, proposed to have Sect Master Bai to serve as the League Sect of the major sect alliances in Donglie City, everyone, OK?"


    "This proposal is not bad. As long as the major sects of Eastern Lie City are united, the entire Jiuli Dynasty will be able to fight against us. I can''t find a few!"


    "Yes, yes, Sect Master Bai is like waiting for the leader, it is reasonable, I agree with both hands and feet!"


    The sect masters'' flattery sounded like a tide.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Zuomeng suddenly looked up to the sky and smiled, proud.


    They seem to have completely forgotten that the Ba Ying Mountain is still Ye Meng''s territory.


    From their carelessness, you can see how much Bai Zuomeng and others despise Ye Meng.


    However, Ye Meng didn''t even dump them.


    He was eating and drinking for himself. To him, Bai Zuomeng and other clowns were not as important as the food in front of him.


    However, Ye Meng didn''t care, but it didn''t mean that the group of club inner defenders who were present didn''t care either.


    "The Lord humiliates his officials to death, despise the young master, and kill without mercy!"


    A Meihua inner defender named Yun suddenly stood up.


    She was originally among the female disciples of the Eight Cherry Sect, and she was quite prestigious.


    Now he was appointed by Shen Hongye as the Meizi-level inner defender, commanding the other female inner defenders present.


    "Wei, Lotus, Fen, Fang, go out!"


    Yun''s soft drink sounded suddenly.


    The voice fell, and the four beautiful internal guards immediately stood up!


    "Oh, these women''s army, still want to use force with us?"


    Among the crowd, She Lang, who is the most greedy for flowers, screamed and laughed strangely.


    As he spoke, his wretched eyes swept back and forth towards Yun and the others, as if he could not wait to swallow them alive!


    He is the sect master of Hua Zong, and his strength is not low among the crowd.


    Therefore, his remarks were echoed by many people.


    After all, on the Yuanhuang Continent, women have a lower status and are easily discriminated against.


    Yun heard that, her pretty face sank suddenly.


    "Sisters, start the formation!"

 Chapter 2111： Terrible female inner guard

    "Hahaha, return the formation..."


    She Lang couldn''t help laughing wretchedly, his eyes full of banter.


    He wanted to see what he could do with these girls.


    I am afraid that they have exhausted all their strength and can only tickle him.


    At the thought of the jade hands of this group of ladies tickle him, She Lang burst into anger.


    "Come on, Lord She, I am waiting for your favor!"


    A slightly frivolous voice came from She Lang.


    Meihua''s inner defender, who was already ready, moved instantly after receiving Yun''s signal!


    Swipe...


    Several figures flashed out like lightning.


    She Lang only felt a flower before his eyes, and immediately he felt his body lifted up.


    He glanced intently, but saw Yun and other five beautiful women, grabbing his hands, feet and head, and lifting him up.


    Originally, there were some She Lang who was shocked by Meihua''s inner guard, but after seeing this scene, he suddenly laughed.


    "Yo, I really intend to spoil my Lord She..."


    She Lang''s frivolous voice, before it completely fell, he heard Yun''s cold voice.


    "Tear the king''s eighth formation, start!"


    When the voice fell, the five plum-flower inner defenders suddenly exerted force!


    In the next moment, She Lang felt that the five terrifying powers suddenly attacked him.


    Immediately, there was a piercing pain in his body.


    After just one breath, She Lang had not even had time to make a scream, and he was torn into pieces!


    "hiss!"


    After seeing this scene, the surrounding masters took a breath, and couldn''t stop retreating back and forth!


    It''s so scary!


    It''s so cruel!


    Why are these girls so vicious?


    Will they succeed?


    Shred people alive?


    On Bai Zuomeng''s forehead, fine beads of sweat gradually ooze.


    He suddenly realized that he seemed to have overlooked a key issue.


    That is, the Eight Sakura Sect was struck by lightning, and only a few hours later, the entire Eight Sakura Mountain had become the gate of the Meihua Neiwei.


    This is undoubtedly very strange.


    "Is the old man going to kick the iron this time?"


    His thoughts just came into being, but he suddenly heard that Yun, sullenly snorted.


    "Wei, He, big humanoid hammer, ready to launch!"


    "Fen, Fang, I''m ready to start!"


    The voice fell, and the four inner guards instantly took shape.


    Dou Bi and Sha Diao, standing in the front, fell into the hands of Wei and He before they even had time to react!


    The next moment, Duang, Duang, Duang''s voice suddenly rang!


    I saw these two charming little beauties, like crazy women, clutching Dou Bi and Sha Diao''s legs and smashing them like crazy.


    However, the two of Fen and Fang opened their palms, and on their slender fingers, a few inches of stainless steel nails shining with cold light suddenly appeared!


    Brush!


    The cold light flashed, and the screams rang out from the two people of Liuzong Sect Master Ning Mengjing and Lan Beast Sect Master Xiang Gu.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "It hurts... it hurts me!"


    The two of them were already rolling on the ground in pain, wailing endlessly!


    At that moment, the offensive of Fen and Fang caused them to be beaten!


    The remaining great sect masters were suddenly frightened, their legs weakened!


    Violence, it''s so violent!


    They have never seen such a violent woman in the world!


    If they don''t agree, they will be beaten up, and if they don''t agree, they will be treated as big human hammers!


    Even if they don''t agree with each other, they will be treated as bastards!

 Chapter 2112： Dad, you are going to burn to death

    "Yes, not bad, I didn''t expect that you just learned the essence of this baby''s cute cultivation!"


    Ye Meng nodded with satisfaction while gnawing on a large fish several feet long.


    This group of female inner guards have good talents.


    He realized the essence of his cuteness so quickly, that is, hidden under the beautiful, cute and cute appearance, that violent heart!


    Well, promising!


    Ye Meng is very satisfied!


    Upon hearing this, Yun suddenly showed a happy smile on his face.


    "This is the favor of the young bishop. The servants and the servants and others are working in a step-by-step manner, and they must be praised by the young master!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s compliment, Yun''s heart was full of joy, it was even sweeter than drinking honey.


    She was very grateful for the adorable baby in front of her, if he hadn''t fallen from the sky.


    These female internal guards are still playing things in the hands of the beasts of the Eight Sakura Sect now!


    If Ye Meng had not hired them into the plum blossom inner guard, and improved their cultivation skills, taught them cute skills, how could they dare to fight against Bai Zuomeng and others?


    Not to mention, now they waved their hands, and they were able to beat the former masters in front of them, don''t abuse them!


    Therefore, Yun Xinxia secretly vowed that she would be loyal to her young master all her life.


    "My baby thinks that you have good talents. In that case, when you teach your baby the basic cuteness skills, this baby will teach you more advanced cuteness skills!"


    The so-called introductory sprouting skills naturally refer to the big human-shaped hammer, the beating of chickens and eggs, and the hand-crunching of the king.


    Compared to Jin Yiwei in Ten Thousand Realms, Ye Meng was obviously more serious this time.


    His proud stunts can be regarded as passed on by him.


    After Meihua''s inner defender fully grows up, he will probably become a terrifying force on the Yuanhuang Continent!


    "Bad old man, what are you afraid of? Didn''t you just say that you are going to carve up the baby¡¯s Ba Yingshan...No, is it the baby¡¯s Ultraman Mountain? Why are you not talking now?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and swallowed the big fish that was nearly two meters long in one mouthful.


    Upon seeing this, Bai Zuomeng was shocked.


    When he just wanted to speak, Yun on the side suddenly waved his hand.


    The next moment, a whip appeared in her hand, and immediately, slammed it towards the White Left League!


    "Little top, good doll, like a little dancer. The body is round, the toes are round, and it turns like a flower. Hululu, Hululu, ballet dance top quack, top quack..."


    In Yun''s mouth, while uttering a rhythm like a song and a spell, while waving the whip, Bai Zuomeng twitched like a spinning top!


    The poor Bai Zuomeng really turned into a spinning top at this time, spinning around in place!


    This is naturally another cute technique developed by Ye Mengmo-to kill your little spinning top!


    Gurgle! Gurgle!


    The sect masters remaining around couldn''t help but swallow secretly.


    At this time, their whole body was cold, like falling into an ice cave.


    Don''t look at this little spinning top, it seems to be inferior to the cuteness of humanoid hammers and chicken flying eggs.


    But as long as you look at the current appearance of the White Left League, you will know the power of this cute technique!


    Because, at this time, the white left league, the soles of the already spinning feet began to burst into flames!


    The blazing flames rose from the soles of his feet, but he still didn''t realize it, and was still spinning like crazy!


    After seeing this scene, Bai Fumei, the daughter of Bai Zuomeng, burst into tears.


    "Father, you are going to burn to death..."

 Chapter 2113： Little ancestor, we were wrong

    "If you burn to death, you will be burned to death, and you will know how to cry, really, cry again and be careful that this baby eats you!"


    Hearing the words, Ye Meng curled his mouth, grabbed a plate on the table, and bit it!


    His words can be matched with his eating plate behavior.


    The great sect masters and Bai Fumei who were present were suddenly shocked!


    "God, eat... a man-eating monster!"


    Bai Fu''s eyebrows were directly scared and limp to the ground.


    She was originally known for her coquettishness, her nose and tears were all over her face at this time, and she looked even more frightened and embarrassed than when His Highness Joe Biluo discovered that she was a middle-aged aunt!


    Although the other sect masters are not as unbearable as Bai Fu Mei, they are still rattling their teeth.


    In their hearts, they crazily regretted that they had listened to the words of the White Left League, and ran to the Ba Ying Mountain...No, what is it that Man Mountain is killing!


    "Well, ladies, stop for a while!"


    Seeing these Sect Masters in front of him, they were almost scared, Ye Meng waved his small hand and said milky voice.


    Yun waited for the inner guard to hear this, and quickly stopped.


    The bitter Dou Bi and Sha Diao were finally freed from the horror of the humanoid hammer!


    But it is a pity that they, who originally weighed only a hundred jin, swollen into a big fat man who is less than four hundred jin!


    The volume of the two of them directly quadrupled!


    As for Ning Mengjing and Xiang Gu, they have already been beaten up, and there is nothing to say.


    However, this time, Xiang Gu, a student of Lan Beast Sect, was worthy of the name, and finally realized the taste of blue thin shiitake mushrooms!


    Ning Mengjing glanced at Dou Bi and Sha Diao sourly, with crazy jealousy in his heart.


    "Hateful, why didn''t the chicken fly eggs beat them, but me Ning Mengjing, I don''t accept it!"


    But his lemon essence belongs to lemon essence, so he dare not say this.


    He was afraid that he would be attacked by these terrifying female lunatics again!


    The worst is the White Left League, his two legs are gone!


    Perhaps because of inertia, he without legs is still spinning rapidly.


    "This bad old man is the worst, he can''t keep it!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng gritted her little teeth.


    Immediately, he shouted with milk.


    "Come on, young lady, drag this old man out and feed this baby''s new beast-tailed Shenwhale!"


    The voice fell, and a female inner defender immediately stood up, raised the White Left League, and dragged him out like a dead dog!


    Then, she quickly leaped to Yimatan, and threw Bai Zuomeng in with a bang.


    The next moment, a monster that looked like a whale or a squid, suddenly jumped out and swallowed the White Left League!


    This is the top ten ancient beast-tailed whales!


    This is also the new monster that Ye Meng has just made.


    After all, he has established a sect, and always has to get some beasts, monsters, and the like for his sect to strengthen his momentum!


    However, so far, Ye Meng has only tossed out the beast tail Shenjing, and the already existing divine beast Neima!


    This sacred beast, a beast, was divided into the elder of the town guard who was named as the inner guard of the plum blossom by Ye Mengci, and his status was superb!


    "Young Master, the slave servant has fed the old man Bai to the elder Wei Shen Whale!"


    The female internal guard returned to the panda hall, bowed and said in a pretty voice.


    Originally her voice was coquettish and soft, and it sounded soft and soft, which made people stunned, but after combining what she said, the overlords who were present could no longer hold on to it!


    They knelt down with a soft knee.


    "Little ancestor, we were wrong!"

 Chapter 2114： A new beast appeared

    All the overlords present are scared!


    This fear comes from the bones, not just casual talk.


    At least, they asked themselves about Donglie City for hundreds of years, but they had never encountered such a terrifying sect!


    The Eight Sakura Sect, who had originally made them jealous, was nothing compared to the current Meihua inner guard!


    The Eight Sakura Sects are just demons and primordial spirits, and their elders and sect masters are just a set of sacrifices when they become vicious!


    How can there be a plum blossom inner defender, that countless horrible methods?


    What kind of big human hammer, what kind of chicken flying eggs, what smashed your little top, what kind of shredded king formation, they are simply unheard of!


    In comparison, the humanoid hammer is still the most gentle and peaceful method!


    It is conceivable how scared are these Tubaozi Sect Masters in Donglie City!


    "You want to be the children of this baby? I''m afraid it''s not enough!"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth when he heard the words.


    The group of people in front of them are not good things.


    However, he is also too lazy to care about, after all, if all the bad guys are killed, who will play with him!


    "It''s not impossible to want to survive, so let''s go, this baby will give you a chance!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice.


    The next moment, he thought about it, and suddenly entered the system space.


    "Prodigal baby, synthesis!"


    After a silent chant, Ye Meng headed towards the synthesis furnace, embarrassing countless messy pieces!


    He is now ready to synthesize a new beast.


    When the time comes, let this new beast take all the villains in front of him, and form the outer forces of the plum blossom inner guard.


    At this point, Ye Meng''s little face suddenly showed a satisfied look.


    After a while, the new beast came out!


    Dog licking: Ten ancient mythical beasts, a product of magic transformation, with a dog licking halo. After the halo is activated, it can instantly clear the opponent''s hatred value and brush it to full value. Even if you kill your father and steal your wife, it can be resolved instantly. Every time the dog licking halo activates, the host gains 1 point of the power of the universe origin.


    "Hahaha, perfect!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng was overjoyed.


    Immediately, with a wave of his wrist, the animal licking dog instantly appeared in front of everyone.


    The licking dog is not big, about the size of a slap, and is a miniature, but the breath on it is quite comfortable.


    "This is the animal licking dog. If you want to survive, you can worship the dog licking door and be its disciples and grandchildren!"


    Ye Meng licked the dog with a finger, and said with milk.


    The Sect Masters present were dumbfounded when they saw it.


    This kid, so humiliated them, let them recognize a mini-dog as the ancestor?


    It is really tolerable, which is unbearable!


    Immediately, several sect masters who were still somewhat **** stood up.


    "Little bastard, you insult me ??too much, I Shao Jiji fights with you!"


    "Wow, little beast, take your life!"


    "I really thought I would wait to be bullied, so I will let you see what it means today, the courage of everyone!"


    "Everyone goes together, I don''t believe it can''t help this little beast!"


    After the scolding sounded, the sect masters were immediately ready to take action and wanted to take action!


    Seeing this, the surrounding Meihua Neiwei was furious.


    Just as they were about to give these sect masters a look, they saw Ye Meng wave a little hand.


    "Don''t move, lick the dog, you go!"


    When the sound fell, the beast licked the dog and made a humming sound!


    "Bow!"


    After the soft bark sounded, the dog-licking halo on it instantly opened.


    The halo spread out immediately...

 Chapter 2115： Miss sister, you cast the wrong baby

    Licking the dog halo, instantly shrouded all the overlords present!


    Those few gnashing their teeth, the guy who wanted to eat Ye Meng just felt dazed.


    The next moment, their suspicious voices sounded.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    "Why am I grinning here, am I sick?"


    "It''s strange, I obviously hate the child in front of me, but why can''t I suddenly hate it?"


    "Not only can''t I hate him, but I really want to kneel and lick him now!"


    As soon as the sound fell, these guys fell to their knees with a thump!


    "Little...Little ancestor!"


    "Don''t, don''t call this baby little ancestor, go and recognize the licking dog as the ancestor!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, and said with milk.


    The sect masters heard the words and hated them, but unfortunately, under the influence of the halo of the licking dog, their affection for Ye Meng continued to rise.


    I can''t hate it at all.


    Plop, plop, plop!


    "Master Patriarch!"


    "Shao Jiji has seen Master Patriarch!"


    "The disciple Sun Zeng Xiaoren knocks on the ancestor master!"


    "Wei Junzhi pays homage to the ancestor, and wish the ancestor every success!"


    One by one, the Sect Master knelt down in front of the licking dog, repeatedly kowtow.


    The dog stared at the sect masters in front of him, his gaze slowly swept over, and his mouth suddenly opened.


    "Bow!"


    The voice fell, and the suzerains felt embarrassed.


    "Hahaha, very good, very good, my baby is very satisfied!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng burst out laughing.


    The female guards around also covered their mouths and laughed.


    After the laughter passed, Ye Meng calmed down and asked milky voice.


    "Well, let''s report the names one by one!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, everyone was slightly relieved.


    Immediately, a guy with a swollen nose and swollen whole body stepped forward.


    "Sadiao, I have seen... seen..."


    "Call Young Master, you will all be peripheral members of this baby Meihua''s inner defender!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips.


    "Yes, Young Master!"


    Sha Diao responded respectfully.


    "You are quite clever, so let''s go, you are the big disciple of the licking dog door!"


    Hearing what Ye Meng said, Sha Diao was overjoyed.


    "Xie Young Master cultivated, Sha Diao pledged his allegiance to Young Master from now on!"


    Sha Diao thanked Ye Meng first, then quietly winked at his daughter Sha Bi.


    When Sha Bi saw this, he immediately understood.


    Immediately, she stepped forward on her knees and crawled down in front of Ye Meng.


    "Sabi Shabi, see Young Master!"


    Although Sha Bi claims to be unparalleled in charm, Ye Meng in front of him is only a child after all.


    Even if her name is Sha Bi, she can''t be stupid enough to charm Ye Meng.


    Therefore, her attitude is mostly respectful, and her charm is basically zero.


    "Stupid. Force?"


    Ye Meng was slightly startled after hearing this.


    Immediately, he suddenly became happy.


    A girl with a decent look is actually called this name.


    However, on the Yuanhuang Continent, the bi character is relatively common among girls, and the meaning is also quite good.


    However, she was reborn in a family surnamed Sha, which made Ye Meng speechless to the extreme.


    "Hey, Miss Sha Bi, you have a wrong birth. If you are reborn in a family named Niu, then Niu Bi!"


    Sha Bi and his daughter are not people of later generations, and they don''t understand Ye Meng''s meaning.


    However, they didn''t understand, but they didn''t understand, but how dare they offend Ye Meng.


    Immediately the father and daughter both laughed silly, not knowing what they were laughing at.

 Chapter 2116： Two Hundred Five City Lord

    "Young Master, the villain rejoices Sect Master Dou Bi!"


    Seeing that Sha Diao was directly appointed as the Big Brother Licking Goumen, Dou Bi couldn''t help it!


    "Funbi? Not bad, not bad, you should be the second brother of the Goumen!"


    Ye Meng said, grinding her little tiger''s teeth.


    With Sha Diao, of course Dou Bi!


    Therefore, these two people are also in line with their identities as senior brothers and second senior brothers!


    As for the rest, Ye Meng didn''t bother to pay attention.


    "Sha Diao, Dou Bi, the rest of the people, this baby will be handed over to you, and you will see Lao Shen in a while and let him make arrangements for you!"


    Ye Meng said, waved his small hand, ignored everyone, and concentrated on eating the big meal.


    ...


    Donglie City, City Lord''s Mansion.


    City Lord Xiao Bieshan looked at his clan brother Xiao Chilao in surprise.


    "You mean, those great sect masters ran to attack the Eight Cherry Sect?"


    Xiao Chilao nodded when he heard this.


    "City Lord, this news is so true that it has already been investigated. Now that all the great sect masters are gathering at the Eight Cherry Mountain, I am afraid they are dividing up the Eight Cherry Sect!"


    "hiss!"


    After Xiao Bieshan heard it, he suddenly took a breath.


    "Chi Lao, your brain is active, analyze for me, what kind of impact will this have on my city lord mansion?"


    Xiao Bieshan scratched his head and asked.


    The Xiao family is the hereditary city lord of Donglie City, therefore, those who can inherit the seat of the city lord are the descendants of the Xiao family.


    Xiao Bieshan, the city lord of this generation, had little brains. He was able to be the city lord because of the lineage of the Xiao family.


    Moreover, he is the only male in the line of the Xiao family of this generation.


    Therefore, even if Xiao Bieshan''s mind is not very good, he can still inherit the position of the city lord.


    However, the previous generation of Patriarchs also left him with talent.


    This talent is his clan brother Xiao Chilao.


    Because the ancestors of the Xiao family laid down rules, the patriarchs of the Xiao family were not afraid of collateral children seizing power.


    Therefore, Xiao Chilao can be reused.


    Today, although he is only the No. 2 figure in the officialdom of Donglie City, he is actually better than Xiaobieshan.


    After all, many people know that Xiao Bieshan is a 250 city lord.


    How can it be more effective to communicate with such a two-hundred-and-five city master?


    "City Lord, don''t worry, I have already calculated that Baoyuezong will be able to win the Eight Cherry Mountain out of ten. At that time, my Donglie City Sect forces will reshuffle the cards!"


    "This is also a chance for our City Lord''s Mansion to get a god-given opportunity!"


    Xiao Chilao talked freely, as if Zhizhu was holding it!


    But Xiaobie Mountain on the opposite side was confused.


    "Chi Lao, I''m stupid, I don''t quite understand what you said, can you make it simpler?"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Chilao suddenly wiped a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    Although he was loyal to the Xiao family and would not do anything to seize the seat of the city lord, it did not mean that he did not despise Xiao Bieshan.


    After all, a person like this, who is not a fool, but is not much better, becomes the Patriarch of the Xiao Family and the City Lord of Donglie, which is really speechless!


    Not only Xiao Chilao, but the entire Xiao family, many people don''t think much of Patriarch Xiao Bieshan.


    It''s just that they are all due to the family rules, no one said anything.


    In fact, in the eyes of everyone in the Xiao family, the long-sleeved, good-looking and resourceful Xiao Chilao should be the real Patriarch!


    It is a pity that because Xiao Chilao was not born in a direct lineage, he did not belong to the position of Patriarch and City Lord, which is really sad!

 Chapter 2117： Xiao Chilaos ambition

    "City Lord, you don''t have to worry about anything. Leave everything to me. You, just play your cockfight with peace of mind!"


    Xiao Chilao said with a smile, slightly teasing.


    No way, such a city lord is really not worthy of his respect.


    It is already very good that he can prevent himself from ambition and take the position of the opponent''s city lord!


    As for the other party, it is naturally inevitable.


    "Yeah!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Bieshan clapped his hands and laughed silly.


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Chilao smiled, and then turned around.


    He and Baoyue Zongbai Zuomeng have no relationship with each other, and there are a lot of shameful deeds in private!


    If Baoyue Sect can replace the Eight Cherry Sect and become the town gate of Donglie City.


    That is undoubtedly of great benefit to Xiao Chilao.


    Among other things, just based on his friendship with the Bai Zuomeng, I am afraid that the Bai Zuomeng would be happy to see him replace Xiaobieshan and become the lord of the city!


    Of course, Xiao Chilao has to think about this.


    He did not covet the position of the city lord, but was afraid of the family rules.


    And, the family lineage owns the artifact handed down from Xiao Jiazu.


    Over the years, Xiao Chilao had already been in front of Xiaobie Mountain, inquiring about the ancestral artifact.


    But don''t look at Xiao Bieshan''s brains, he was tight-lipped about this matter, and never revealed the slightest rumors.


    "Since Brother Bai has replaced the Sect Master Xie, I must be fast too. Now there is still an old immortal in the Xiao family who has no braids. Wait for me to make a plan and kill this old thing!"


    "The rest will be easy to handle. One day, Xiao Chilao, I will appear in this mansion in a decent way!"


    Xiao Chilao, who was out of the City Lord''s Mansion, turned around and glanced at the City Lord''s Mansion, and thought to himself.


    At this moment, Xiao Chilao''s ambitions were completely breeding!


    After a while, Xiao Chi Lao gathered his confidants together and revealed the Ba Ying Mountain to the confidants!


    Hearing this, the confidants were naturally overjoyed.


    They couldn''t be more clear about the relationship between Xiao Chilao and the White Left League.


    These two people are fundamental allies and have a common interest.


    Now that the status of the White Left League has improved, then Xiao Chilao has gone further, will it be far?


    If Xiao Chilao became the Patriarch of the Xiao Family and the City Lord of Donglie, wouldn''t they also rise up?


    Therefore, for Xiao Chi''s intention to conceal the intention to replace Xiao Bieshan, all the confidants raised their hands and feet to welcome.


    "Then, everyone will go on separate things and eat some weak sects first!"


    "Then Sect Master Bai will come forward, and we can justifiably own the legal inheritance rights of these sects!"


    After conspiring, Xiao Chilao said solemnly toward the confidants.


    Hearing this, the confidants suddenly promised!


    Soon, they began to take action.


    Xiao Chilao didn''t move. He waited in the study, with a smug expression on his face, and there was a look of expectation in his eyes.


    I don''t know how long it took, Xiao Chilao drank the three big pots of tea directly, but he didn''t see his confidant come to return.


    His look couldn''t help but panic.


    Logically, this shouldn''t be.


    After all, this time Xiao Chilao selected sects with extremely low strength.


    There shouldn''t be any accidents at all?


    With such doubts, Xiao Chilao suddenly stood up, he was just about to step out.


    A personal shadow came in suddenly outside the door.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chilao was surprised and delighted.


    "How does that go?"

 Chapter 2118： Wisdom and wise, Xiao Chilao

    "Master, congratulations, this time is really great!"


    As soon as that confidant entered, he handed over to Xiao Chilao in joy, his face was filled with joy!


    Xiao Chilao was taken aback when he saw this.


    "Where does the joy come from?"


    "My lord, this time we did not even bother to blow up all the major sects!"


    That confidant said with joy.


    Xiao Chilao was shocked when he heard this.


    "What? You mean, relying on your hand to eat all the sects?"


    Xiao Chilao could hardly believe this.


    You know, the Jiuli Dynasty is a dynasty respected by the sect.


    It is the Jiuli imperial family, which is actually the head of the Jiuli Sect.


    In this dynasty, the court is the place where the major sect forces played games.


    From the imperial court to the local cities, all sects are in charge.


    A city owner like Xiaobieshan is actually not worth mentioning.


    It''s just that he is the head of the Xiao family, and the Xiao family also shows others in the image of the Xiao family!


    What Xiao Chi tried to seize was precisely the position of Patriarch of the Xiao Family. As for the position of City Master of Donglie, it was only incidental!


    But now, the confidant in front of him told him that his subordinates, who were so crooked, had swallowed all the sects of Donglie City!


    This immediately made Xiao Chilao feel that his IQ was seriously insulted!


    "Now, in order to make meritorious service, are you all frantic to such an extent?"


    Xiao Chilao sneered, the expression on his face was already a bit displeased!


    But the confidant didn''t notice it at all, and was still talking excitedly.


    "Lord, don''t you know that these sects are all empty. Our people, almost effortlessly, took all of them!"


    "Even Baoyuezong, our people went in and searched...no, I checked!"


    The more Xiao Chilao listened, the less he believed it, the second sect of Baoyue Zongtang, countless disciples, and outstanding strength!


    Will there be no one to guard their sect?


    Who would believe this?


    Anyway, Xiao Chilao didn''t believe it at all.


    "Well, Baoyue Sect is gone, all sects are gone, according to you, our Xiao Clan will dominate Donglie City?"


    Xiao Chilao said in a nonchalant manner, he is a man who pretends to be brilliant and resourceful, and he will never allow his subordinates to dare to fool him like this!


    Therefore, at this time, his killing intent had already risen to the extreme!


    Just when Xiao Chilao was killing himself and was about to shoot, another confidant rushed in.


    However, it was completely different from the look of the previous confidant.


    His face was full of fear!


    "Lord, the big thing is not good..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chilao''s ready-to-go breath suddenly stagnated, almost causing him to spray out his old blood like this!


    "What''s the panic!"


    Xiao Chilao was very unhappy.


    He felt that he was so high in force and so ingenious, but this group of subordinates were frizzy and out of form.


    This made him suddenly feel a bit ashamed!


    "The lord... lord, eight... the Eight Cherry Mountain has spoken, saying that we have occupied the territory of the major sects, let us go to the Eight Cherry Mountain to take the blame!"


    When the voice fell, Xiao Chilao''s mouth was suddenly speechless.


    He turned his head blankly, and said to the previous confidant.


    "What you just said is true?"


    Hearing this, the confidant couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    Dare to love the lord who never believed him before!

 Chapter 2119： Sometimes IQ is also a burden

    The bitter Xiao Chilao, with his confidants, bowed his head, and headed towards Ba Ying Mountain.


    Xiao Chilao''s upper body, red fruit, with thorn bars on his back, looked extremely embarrassed.


    "Fortunately, I am walking on a small road. If I walk from the city, I will lose my face!"


    Seeing the sparsely populated surroundings, Xiao Chilao secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    No way, as soon as he heard from the Eight Cherry Mountain, Xiao Chilao subconsciously thought that there was nothing wrong with the Eight Cherry Sect.


    Now, it''s time to start liquidating him and conspiring to seize the sites of various sects without authorization.


    Therefore, Xiao Chilao didn''t even think about it, so he admitted it!


    No matter how smart he is, he can''t compare with the horror of the Eight Cherry Sect!


    Otherwise, this Donglie City would not be the world of the Eight Cherry Sect, but the world of their Xiao family!


    "Chi Lao, I heard that you are going to Ba Ying Mountain, come to see you off!"


    Just as Xiao Chi was thinking about it, several figures suddenly appeared on the side of the road.


    The head of the person is surprisingly Xiao Bieshan, the lord of the city.


    Xiao Bieshan was holding a big rooster in his hands, with a silly look on his face.


    Seeing Xiao Bieshan and some of the Xiao family''s children behind him, Xiao Chilao''s face flushed instantly, staggering in his footsteps, and almost fell into a shit.


    "You... how do you know that I am going to Ba Ying Mountain?"


    Xiao Chilao was shocked and angry, and he was ashamed to the extreme.


    He has always been known for his wisdom and brilliance, and he is considered a popular idol among the children of the Xiao family!


    However, this time, his embarrassing scene was even seen by these Xiao family children!


    "Of course we know, everyone knows, Chi Lao, you are like an ugly old dog!"


    Xiao Bieshan said with a smirk.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chi almost vomited blood out of anger.


    "It''s over, my image, my personal design, all collapsed!"


    After a cry in his heart, Xiao Chilao yelled at his confidant in a low voice.


    "Who, who is it that leaked the news?"


    Hearing the words, the confidants looked at each other and were at a loss.


    "Fine, it''s useless to ask you!"


    Soon, Xiao Chilao took a deep breath and calmed down.


    "City Lord, don''t publicize this matter, Chi Lao has his own opinions! Also, please, keep it secret for the time being!"


    After all, Xiao Chilao was a resourceful figure, and he quickly returned to normal, arching his hands toward everyone.


    Immediately, he stepped away and continued on towards Ba Ying Mountain.


    Only left, Xiao Bieshan and others from the Xiao family were stunned on the spot.


    "Is Chi Lao also stupid? I just told him, everyone knows, and let us keep it secret, isn''t he stupid?"


    Seeing Xiao Chilao''s figure drifting away, City Lord Xiao Bieshan said in a daze.


    He was born with a loud voice, but this ordinary sentence was spread far away.


    The next moment, Xiao Chilao, who was clenching his fists, heading towards the Baying Mountain, suddenly staggered, and the whole person threw a shit!


    He couldn''t help but twitch under his heart.


    "Heaven, earth, who on earth did Xiao Chilao provoked, to make me suffer so much!"


    Of course Xiao Chilao didn''t know that it was not others that he offended, but Ye Meng, who occupied Ba Ying Mountain and created Meihua Neiwei!


    Why do you say that?


    That''s because Ye Meng''s sacred beast licking dog has already included all the major sect masters.


    In addition, he also asked the major sect masters to gather their disciples to come to Ba Ying Mountain, which should be Ultraman Mountain, and to meet Young Master Ye Meng!

 Chapter 2120： Wanjie Game House

    On Ultraman Mountain, Xiao Chilao appeared in front of Ye Meng with a weeping face.


    Behind him, naturally the group of **** confidantes!


    At this moment, Xiao Chilao really knew what had happened!


    "This... this kid, unexpectedly unified all the sects of Donglie City?"


    "It''s incredible, what is his ability, even Bai...Bai Zuomeng is in his hands?"


    Xiao Chilao glanced at Ye Meng cautiously, and thought to himself.


    "It''s you, grabbed this baby''s territory?"


    Ye Meng asked Xiao Chilao with a calm little face, milky voice.


    "Young Master, you can''t go wrong, it''s this guy, the nominal number two of the Xiao family, the actual person in charge, Xiao Chilao!"


    Beside Ye Meng, he licked the senior brother Sha of Goumen and said in a gloomy tone.


    "Yes, young master, the big brother knows Xiao Chilao very well. He and the White Left League are like raccoon dogs. They are very ambitious and have many thoughts!"


    Dou Bi, who was embarrassed with Sha Diao, also made a slander.


    Xiao Chilao was furious when he heard this!


    "Okay you Sha Diao, okay you Dou Bi, I usually get a lot of benefits from my Xiao Chilao, but now they are all starting to fall into trouble!


    Before the White Left League died, Sha Diao and Dou Bi would naturally not offend Xiao Chilao, but now that the White Left League is dead, what scruples do they have?


    Besides, now that they are the No. 1 and No. 2 people who lick the dog door, Xiao Chilao is no longer in the eye!


    "Then...the young master, don''t listen to their slander, I, Xiao Chilao, is the most loyal and righteous man. I help my brother. I never dare to go beyond the thunder pond. How come the wolf is ambitious?"


    Xiao Chilao jumped up quickly and retorted.


    His expression was furious and very angry!


    "So, you are a good person?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words, said milky voice.


    "Yes, good guy, I am a good person, Xiao Chilao, in Donglie City, who doesn''t know that Xiao Chilao is a moral gentleman?"


    Xiao Chilao repeatedly said, what joke, would he still admit that he is a bad guy?


    This kid, whether it is a kid, is of no level to ask.


    Xiao Chi scorned his heart secretly.


    As a superior resourceful, wise and martial artist, Xiao Chilao looks down on people with low IQ!


    For example, the child in front of me.


    "It turns out to be a moral gentleman, that''s just right, my baby, please try new things!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng smiled delightedly on her small face.


    While talking, he waved his wrist!


    In the next moment, Xiao Chilao''s body disappeared instantly!


    "what!"


    Xiao Chilao''s confidants were immediately dumbfounded.


    How could their lord disappear out of thin air?


    So, where did Xiao Chilao go?


    He went to the latest building created by Ye Meng!


    The name of this building is called-Wanjie Game House!


    "My God, where is this on earth?"


    What appeared before Xiao Chilao''s eyes was an empty and dark space!


    "Stupid humans, welcome to come to the trial!"


    "This is the Oroth cube world. You will accept the test of the great Ye Meng Great God. Those who pass the level will be rewarded, and those who lose will be punished terribly!"


    A mechanical voice suddenly sounded in the dark space.


    Xiao Chilao is just a native of the Yuanhuang Continent. He has never seen these before, and he was stunned for a while, and he was completely absent from the way he claimed to be brilliant and resourceful!

 Chapter 2121： Random penalty

    Ten Thousand Worlds Game House, a new thing created by Ye Meng.


    This is equivalent to an independent parallel space, based on the various small games played by Ye Meng''s previous life, to construct a terrible copy world!


    Things like Oros Cube, Contra, Super Mario, Plants vs. Zombies, etc., are all copies of the game.


    What is this Ten Thousand Worlds Game House used for?


    Of course Ye Meng played it for himself, and of course, by the way, he could also improve the strength of Meihua''s inner defender.


    It can even punish the enemy.


    Now, what Xiao Chilao has entered is the entry level-the Oroth Cube.


    "What the **** is this place?"


    Xiao Chilao looked at the empty surroundings, his mind was numb, and his heart was even more frightened.


    But also, it is inevitable for anyone to suddenly arrive at such a strange place and feel uneasy.


    "The game starts now!"


    Suddenly, mechanical sounds rang out suddenly.


    The next moment, a boxy object crashed down.


    "what is this?"


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Chilao was shocked.


    But fortunately, this object did not fall fast, so he was able to avoid it calmly.


    "Hmph, even with such a fast landing speed, you want to hit me? Naive!"


    Xiao Chilao snorted coldly, and sneered.


    With a light flash of his figure, he easily avoided the square object.


    Seeing this scene, the contempt in Xiao Chilao''s eyes became more and more obvious.


    What kind of thing, relying on this thing, want to smash him, it is a dream.


    Xiao Chilao was very proud, his expression calmed down.


    Since it''s all here, let''s observe it first!


    At this moment, a long strip of object fell into the air again, and the speed was still not fast.


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Chilao turned around and dodged easily.


    boom!


    The long strip of objects fell down without accident, and directly hit the previous square object.


    Immediately afterwards, pieces of objects of various shapes were easily avoided by Xiao Chilao.


    There are more and more accumulated things on the square object, and it has almost reached the top of the void!


    "The ground is narrower, but I don''t have to hide at all now. All these falling things will automatically hit those things!"


    Xiao Chilao''s expression was relaxed, and there was no more sense of crisis in his heart!


    These things did not threaten him at all, so why should he worry.


    Huh!


    When another concave object landed, there was a loud noise all around.


    Immediately, the mechanical sound rang again.


    "The game is over, get 0 points, fail!"


    "Stupid mortals, please accept random punishment from the great God Ye Meng!"


    When the voice fell, Xiao Chilao was stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    I am unscathed, how perfect my avoidance is, how can I fail?


    What the **** is going on?


    Before Xiao Chilao, he reacted, a blood-red ray of light fell from the sky instantly and fell straight on Xiao Chilao.


    The next moment, Xiao Chilao suddenly let out a scream!


    "what¡­¡­!"


    "Random punishment is over, the player''s intelligence is cleared!"


    After the mechanical sound rang, Xiao Chilao instantly turned into an idiot, standing still dumbfounded!


    Outside, an electronic sound suddenly sounded in Ye Meng''s mind.


    "The income of the Ten Thousand Worlds Game House is generated, and the host gets 50 intelligence attribute points!"


    Hearing this voice, Ye Meng''s small face was instantly filled with smiles.


    "Yeah, that''s great, is this opening?"


    "Well, 50 intelligence points are fine, but, did that idiot just have a total intelligence of 50? No wonder it looks stupid!"

 Chapter 2122： Go, call the city lord

    The 50 intelligence points that Ye Meng gained were not directly added to him.


    Instead, a group of things similar to the light group appeared directly in his system warehouse.


    This intelligence can be used by anyone.


    The Game House of Ten Thousand Worlds was created out of thin air by Ye Meng¡¯s talent for the Royal Dog Baby, which brought him creative points.


    Therefore, things like depriving Xiao Chilao of intelligence out of thin air are simply easy!


    "Come on, let the guy out just now and let them go back!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand, and said milky voice.


    Immediately, a few plum blossom female guards drove all of Xiao Chilao''s confidants off Ultraman Mountain.


    Xiao Chilao, an idiot, was also thrown down by them.


    "Young Master, this time the Xiao Family, I''m afraid it will be over!"


    "Yes, without Xiao Chilao, with that foolish city lord, the Xiao family will soon fall apart!"


    Sha Diao and Dou Bi on the side shook their heads and sighed.


    "Huh? The lord''s surname is Xiao? Or a fool?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words, said milky voice.


    He has just arrived in Donglie City, of course, he doesn''t know who the Lord is!


    Now that he heard that the other party was a foolish city lord, his heart suddenly moved.


    "Go, call the Lord of the City!"


    When Sha Diao and Dou Bi heard this, they immediately responded.


    Immediately, bowed back.


    ...


    Xiao Chilao''s intelligence has been cleared, and no matter what his ambitions or the like, they are all useless.


    Because he will become an idiot at all.


    When the news that Xiao Chilao became an idiot entered the Xiao family, the Xiao family was suddenly struck by lightning!


    They almost felt that the sky was going to fall down!


    There was no way, the Xiao family was supported by a Xiao Chilao. Without Xiao Chilao, who else in the Xiao family could get it?


    Just when the Xiao family was in mourning, Sha Diao and Dou Bi appeared.


    "Where is the city lord? My young lord, ask him to take a trip!"


    With a full sense of superiority, Sha Diao glanced at the Xiao family''s children and said calmly.


    Of course he has a sense of superiority, and now he has become a big disciple of the licking dog door.


    Originally, his status was higher than that of the city lord''s mansion. It is strange that he looks at the children of the Xiao family!


    "Sect Master Sha wait a minute!"


    Upon hearing this, a child of the Xiao family immediately bowed and responded.


    "Please don''t call me Sovereign Sha, now the old man is the chief disciple of the licking dog door, so you call him Sha Dagou!"


    After hearing the words, Sha Diao waved his hand and said proudly.


    Dou Bi on the side also spoke with a hint of superiority!


    "The old man is also licking the second brother of the dog door. You can be called the old man Dou Ergou!"


    The two voices fell, and everyone in the Xiao family was dumbfounded.


    They also met people for the first time, calling themselves dogs, and they were so righteous and full of superiority!


    "Okay... OK, Sha Dagou, Dou Ergou, please wait a moment for both of you!"


    That Xiao family kid stammered back.


    Under his heart, he was constantly slandering.


    "Mamaipi, Sha Dagou, Dou Ergou, is this a good name? You still have the face to say it with confidence!"


    In the sound of defamation, the Xiao family''s kid bowed back.


    In the backyard of the City Lord''s Mansion, Xiao Bieshan was hugging his big cock, silly not knowing what he was laughing at.


    Upon seeing this, the Xiao family''s child suddenly wiped a look of contempt in his eyes.


    "Patriarch, please invite Ba Yingshan."


    "Huh? Ba Ying Mountain, if I don''t go, I still have cockfighting!"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Bieshan immediately shook his head into a rattle.

 Chapter 2123： You can play cockfight

    "amount¡­¡­"


    Hearing this, the Xiao family''s expression suddenly became stagnant.


    "City Lord, what? Ba Ying Shan, please, it is Ba Ying Shan!"


    He specifically emphasized that it was Ba Ying Mountain, in order to remind the city lord Xiao Bie Shan that Ba Ying Mountain was not to be bothered.


    However, this son of the Xiao family still doesn''t know that Baying Mountain has changed masters.


    "That... that''s all right!"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Bieshan replied reluctantly.


    Immediately, he hugged the big **** and followed this Xiao family boy toward the outer courtyard.


    "City Lord Xiao, please!"


    When Sha Diao and Dou Bi saw this, they said lightly.


    "Oh!"


    Xiao Bieshan replied, and immediately, he turned his head and shouted towards everyone in the Xiao family.


    "Go cook, I''ll eat braised pork feet when I come back!"


    After speaking, he hugged the big **** and followed Sha Diao and Dou Bi.


    ...


    Ultraman Mountain.


    "Young Master, City Master Xiao will bring you here!"


    Sha Diao and Dou Bi bowed to Ye Meng.


    However, Xiao Bieshan still held the big **** stupidly and stood there.


    "Huh? Interesting!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and a look of surprise was wiped in her eyes.


    The Xiao Bieshan in front of him was stupid, but his physique was naturally suitable for practicing martial arts.


    However, perhaps because of his stupidity, Xiao Bieshan''s talent in Yuanxiu was so low that he was horribly low!


    He was actually an apprentice of Yuan Xiu, the city owner of one side.


    You know, on the Yuanhuang Continent, even in small places like Tianfeng City, the city owner is a strong one.


    Even in a city, the highest cultivation level is often the city lord!


    Although the Jiuli Dynasty respected the sect, the city lord was also the lord.


    Therefore, a character like Xiao Bieshan is truly unique.


    "Are you the City Lord?"


    Ye Meng asked Xiaobieshan with a smile.


    "expensive!"


    Xiao Bieshan raised his head and replied.


    When others arrive at Ba Ying Mountain, which is now Ultraman Mountain, they may tremble in fear.


    But Xiao Bieshan was an exception. He didn''t have much idea about these emotions in his mind.


    "You play cockfighting?"


    Ye Meng glanced at the big **** in his hand, and asked curiously.


    "expensive!"


    When Xiao Bieshan heard this, he raised his head and replied.


    "Unexpectedly, this baby would meet someone who can play cockfighting on Yuanhuang Continent, it''s funny!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with a milky voice.


    Xiao Bieshan''s eyes lit up when he heard Ye Meng''s involvement in the cockfight.


    "My super invincible general is amazing!"


    Xiao Bieshan''s IQ was not high, he was not an idiot like Xiao Chilao today, so he was quite sloppy about what he was interested in.


    Just like the super invincible general in his hand, he is the king of cockfighting.


    The entire Donglie City, all cockfighting, are not its opponents.


    If not, cockfighting is not popular on the Yuanhuang Continent, I am afraid that Xiaobieshan''s ability can also support himself!


    "Talents, really talents, this baby admires talents the most, you are very good, much better than that little chick!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction after hearing this.


    Such a city owner is harmless to humans and animals, for him, it couldn''t be better!


    It can also save him the trouble of changing the city lord.


    Otherwise, if you change to someone like Xiao Chilao and become the city lord, with their ambitions, it might be difficult to easily surrender Ye Meng.


    After all, there are really few top-quality products like Sha Diao and Dou Bi.


    Didn''t you see that up to now, the other sect masters have not completely surrendered in their hearts?

 Chapter 2124： His Royal Highness Chobiro

    However, now that Shen Hongye, and Sha Diao and Dou Bi, two unscrupulous guys staring at the group of suzerains, they naturally couldn''t make any waves!


    That is, Ye Meng was too lazy to pay attention to these people, otherwise, he could curse these people to death with a single word!


    Now that he found Xiaobieshan this wonderful person, Ye Meng was naturally interested.


    "Come on, just playing cockfighting is not fun, this baby will take you to play games!"


    Immediately, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said with milk.


    "Playing games? Okay!"


    Xiao Bieshan was overjoyed when he heard this.


    Xiao Bieshan likes playing games the most!


    Immediately, he followed Ye Meng and walked towards the Wanjie Game House.


    ...


    Just when Ye Meng and Xiao Bieshan entered the Ten Thousand Realms Game House, outside Donglie City, a figure of Miao Man quickly flew over!


    This person wears a mask and has a terrifying breath. He looks like a man, but he looks like a woman.


    "This is Donglie City. I must figure out why I suddenly became a 50-something aunt!"


    "Thinking about me, Qiao Biro, the first beautiful man in the Yuanhuang Continent, turned into an aunt in her fifties. It is simply tolerable, who is intolerable!"


    The person who came was surprisingly His Royal Highness, the most famous and beautiful male on the Yuanhuang Continent.


    Why did Joe Biluo appear here? Naturally, it was because when the world changed drastically, he, not she, discovered that he turned from a beautiful man to an aunt.


    Such a bizarre thing, His Highness Chobiro is naturally unheard of.


    Therefore, in order to restore her appearance, she would come to Donglie City to find out.


    After all, the origin of the Great Change of Heaven and Earth came from Donglie City.


    Qiao Biro''s speed was very fast, and in the blink of an eye, he passed half of the city of Donglie City and went straight to Ultraman Mountain.


    "Is this the Ba Ying Mountain? Wait, what is this? Ultraman Mountain? What is it?"


    Seeing the characters of Altman Mountain in front of him, Joe Biro was dumbfounded.


    He remembered that Ba Ying Mountain should obviously be here, how did it become an Ultraman Mountain?


    Qiaobiluo once visited Ba Ying Mountain when he visited the Yuanhuang Continent. He clearly remembered the location of Ba Ying Mountain.


    So, for the sight that he saw in front of him, Joe Biro was completely confused!


    "It doesn''t matter, go up and take a look!"


    Chobilo pondered for a moment, determined to go up and have a look first.


    As the top powerhouse on the Yuanhuang Continent, His Highness Qiaobiluo is naturally confident.


    The forces like Ba Ying Mountain were not regarded by her at all.


    That year, she came to Ba Ying Mountain, the big and small sects of Donglie City, expelling ten li long dragons and kneeling to welcome each other.


    The overlord Ba Yingzong knelt and licked all the way, sending beauties, resources, and everything that could be given, just to curry favor with His Royal Highness Joe Biluo.


    It''s just that Qiao Biro''s vision, of course, she doesn''t like these things of the Eight Cherry Sect, and she refused them all!


    But this is the case, Ba Yingzong and other sects kneeled and licked her, almost subverting his three views.


    Therefore, Qiao Biro didn''t have the slightest worry in his heart when he returned to Ba Ying Mountain today.


    What''s a joke, with the strength of her Highness Joe Biluo, stomping can razor the entire Donglie City to the ground, how can you care about the ants in Donglie City?


    In this way, with an arrogant look, His Highness Chobiro slowly walked up to the Ultraman Mountain.


    His steps are not fast, but in just three or two steps, he has directly appeared from the foot of the mountain on the Altman Mountain, which is more than a thousand feet high.

 Chapter 2125： Its useless to ask for directions

    "Why did you even change the sect? How about the previous Eight Cherry Sect?"


    The moment he set foot on the top of the mountain, the four characters of Meihua Neiwei had already jumped into the eyes of Joe Biluo.


    She frowned suddenly, feeling a little unhappy in her heart.


    In any case, the experience of visiting Ba Ying Mountain last time made her quite enjoyable.


    Therefore, she also wrote down the name of the ant-like little school of Ba Yingzong.


    Now, the sect who greeted her in favor of her was gone, and replaced by some plum blossom inner guard.


    This makes Chobiro''s mood suddenly a little bad!


    "Hmph, go in and take a look. A bunch of ants, don''t really kill the Eight Cherry Sect, otherwise, your Highness, don''t mind venting your anger!"


    After a cold snort, His Highness Chobiro walked in towards Meihua Neiweishanmen.


    But the moment she stepped into the mountain gate, she realized that something was wrong!


    She is not the idiots of the White Left League, but the strongest masters in the Yuanhuang Continent. Naturally, she can find something wrong around her at a glance.


    "Huh? It seems to be a maze? Hehe, naive, a mere maze, and delusional to trap me Chobiro?"


    After feeling it for a while, Jobi Luo suddenly sneered.


    In the next moment, her vitality turned instantly, and a soul leaped out of her body.


    "Ask the dog, tell the direction!"


    Hearing Qiao Biro''s words, the canine-shaped soul rushed out immediately.


    The way-questing dog, the auxiliary elementary soul, is born with the function of asking directions, and the Yuanxiu who possesses the primary soul of the way-questing dog will never get lost.


    For things like mazes, illusions, etc., Yuan Xiu who had a way-questing dog could not be held back.


    Therefore, Qiao Biro is not afraid of any confusion at all. If the dog is there, she is afraid of a ball!


    With such thoughts in mind, Qiaobi Luo leisurely followed behind the asking dog and kept moving forward.


    After an hour, Joe Biluo gasped slightly.


    "This road is really far, and it makes me tired of asking the dog..."


    Two hours later, Chobiro gasped.


    "Why haven''t we arrived? The mountain gate is so far away from the inside of the sect. Are you sick?"


    Three hours later, Chobiro''s tongue stuck out from the mask.


    "Huh, huh... I can''t walk anymore, it feels like I''m dying..."


    Four hours later, His Highness Chobilo lay directly on the ground.


    "God, come and save me!"


    His Royal Highness, the top powerhouse of Yuanhuang Continent, completely lost his way in the grass nema maze.


    It''s useless even if she has a way-finding dog, because the way-finding dog, who was frustrated by anger, just kicked her!


    Until...until the two plum guards wandered around and found her lying on the ground like a dead dog, that she was released from the grassy horse maze.


    "Thank God, I''m finally saved!"


    Qiao Biro raised her head and let the two plum guards drag her away, but her heart was full of joy.


    Two plum guards dragged her into a room shaped like a dwarf.


    "Sister Lian Ye, this outsider, we are still in Xiao Lu''s room, will it be a little unpleasant? Would you like to talk to the young master?


    "The young master is now busy playing games with the fool''s city lord. Throw her away first. Anyway, the big pavilion said, any outsiders will be detained in Xiao Lu''s room first!"


    After a few whispered whispers, the two plum guards closed the door and left.


    Seeing this, Jobiro, who had recovered some strength, jumped up.


    "Hey, let me go out, I''m His Royal Highness Chobiro, your idol!"

 Chapter 2126： You are mentally retarded two hundred and five

    Giobiro was very angry, she stomped her feet, grunting.


    How could this be? She is the most beautiful man in the world. These stinky girls should scream and go crazy when they see her?


    For a while, Qiao Biro even forgot the fact that she is now a 50-year-old aunt, not the beautiful man before!


    "Damn it! But this broken house can still trap me?"


    Joe Biro calmed down quickly, she sneered and looked around with disdain.


    The interior of the room is extremely simple, without any special features.


    When Joe Biro saw this, he became even more disdainful.


    Even with such a broken house, you want to trap His Royal Highness Chobiro?


    Simply naive!


    When he was moved by his mind, Qiao Biro urged Yuan Li and patted the wall with a bang!


    Although Yuan Xiu is not good at hand-to-hand combat, a strong person like Qiao Biro is also quite powerful physically.


    Therefore, her palm, an ordinary house, really can''t hold it!


    boom!


    After a palm hit the wall, a huge roar suddenly sounded.


    However, the house did not move.


    "what?"


    Upon seeing this, Joe Biro let out an exclamation.


    At this moment, a mechanical voice suddenly entered her ears.


    "Master Lu Ban, IQ two hundred and five!"


    The weird voice came extremely abruptly and sounded vague.


    When he heard this, Joe Biro was furious.


    "You are mentally retarded two hundred and five, and your whole family is mentally retarded two hundred and five!"


    Her voice just fell, and a sudden sense of crisis hit her body in an instant.


    I saw that the walls that were originally ordinary were now covered with dense round holes.


    These round holes exude a faint glow!


    "what is this?"


    When Joe Biro saw this, he was taken aback.


    Just when she was stunned, the round hole suddenly burst into flames!


    Da da da! Da da da! Da da da!


    The sound of intense shooting sounded instantly!


    In the next moment, countless bullets roared in, and the target was His Royal Highness Chobiro!


    "No... impossible, this... what the **** is this?"


    Joe Biro panicked, she dodges the bullet while exclaiming again and again.


    But unfortunately, there are round holes everywhere in the walls, ceiling, and ground.


    No matter how Chobiro dodges, there will be bullets that can''t be avoided.


    In an instant, His Royal Highness Chobiro was shot into a hornet''s nest.


    Fortunately, these bullets hurt and returned pain, but with Joe Biro''s cultivation, there was no fatal injury.


    However, it is inevitable to make her extremely embarrassed!


    The sound of shooting continued for a while, and gradually stopped.


    "Ahhhh, my handsome face...no, I am the face of the aunt now..."


    Seeing that there were no scars all over his body, Jobi Luo suddenly screamed.


    After screaming for a long time, she suddenly realized that she was already an aunt, and naturally this face could not be called handsome!


    "Hateful, why am I so unlucky!"


    Joe Biro snorted angrily.


    At this moment, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open.


    The two plum guards just walked into the room again.


    "Ghost crying wolf howling, come out quickly, I rarely see you!"


    One of the plum blossom inner defenders glared at Joe Biro contemptuously and shouted.


    I didn''t even look at what I was like, I still yelled here.


    "What? See me? If you don''t go, how can your Highness meet people casually?"


    Qiao Biro immediately became proud after hearing this.


    Upon seeing this, the two plum guards looked at each other and did not speak.


    In the next moment, the two of them moved their bodies and instantly grabbed Joe Biro in their hands!

 Chapter 2127： This little chic, real thing

    "You are too much. As my Royal Highness Joe Biro, I don''t have a hundred thousand yuan jade, let me go out to meet people? There are no doors!"


    His Royal Highness Chobiro kept struggling and roared again and again.


    She has a noble status and a well-known reputation, and she does not appear easily on weekdays.


    Even if someone wants to meet her, at least they have to pay the appearance fee of 100,000 yuan first!


    But now, these two chicks actually want to take Her Highness Joe Biro into captivity, and what young master do they want to meet?


    How can this be?


    Wouldn''t it be worthless to let His Highness dignified Joe Biluo?


    But unfortunately, no matter how Giobili struggled, the two club inner defenders were not moved at all.


    After a while, the three came to a panda-shaped hall outside.


    "Sister Rong, this is the person the young master confessed to see!"


    The two inner guards stopped and said, bowing towards a baby-faced female guard guarding the temple.


    The baby-faced female guard named Sister Rong nodded.


    "The Young Master has just ordered it, and it will be here soon. Please wait first!"


    While talking, Sister Rong motioned to the two female internal guards and brought Qiao Biro into the Panda Palace.


    "Go in!"


    The two female inner guards pushed towards Joe Biro.


    Qiaobiluo staggered and fell into the Panda Palace.


    "Hateful, you are so bullying, huh, I want you to look good in a while!"


    Joe Biro snorted coldly, and was furious.


    She had just been shot intensively in Luban''s room, but she had not recovered yet.


    Therefore, we can only suppress the dissatisfaction in my heart.


    Moreover, the strength of these two female inner guards seemed to be amazing, which made her faintly frightened!


    After getting up, Chobiro sat down cross-legged and recovered from his injuries.


    When the two female internal guards saw this, they did not pay any attention.


    Don''t say it''s just Joe Biro, even if you put Wang Jinze, Bang Yi, and Lu Lai together, they are not afraid!


    Today they are not the disciples of the Eight Cherry Sect who were weak and vulnerable before.


    Rather, the extremely powerful Moe Xiu and Meihua Neiwei.


    Therefore, what Joe Biro, naturally will not be taken by the club inner defenders.


    Before they changed their jobs, they might still worship His Royal Highness Chobiro, the first beautiful man, but now, this group of female guards found out.


    What is His Royal Highness Qiao Bi Luo, compared to the young master Ye Meng, it is far worse!


    After a while, Qiao Biro felt that all his injuries had recovered, and the vitality in his body had become extremely abundant.


    She was overjoyed.


    "Now that I have recovered from my injuries, are you afraid of you little girls?"


    Thinking in her mind, she was just about to make a move.


    I saw the two female internal guards guarding her kneeling down respectfully.


    "See Young Master!"


    After the pleasant voice sounded, Qiao Biro couldn''t help being surprised, and quickly looked up.


    The next moment, two figures appeared in her eyes.


    One of them, who looked only six or seven years old, had a cute appearance and was extremely pleasing.


    At least, after His Royal Highness Joe Biluo saw it, an aunt''s heart was unconsciously turned into an adorable one!


    "This little thing is so chic, and it looks so pleasing!"


    Chobiro thought to himself.


    But another person frowned her brows.


    This person is impressively foolish city lord Xiao Bieshan.


    "Could he be an idiot, why is he holding a chicken in his hand? Is it too beautiful to cultivate Ji Ni? It''s naive!"


    Joe Biro secretly shook his head, unconsciously wiped a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    I think back then, she had a battle with the genius Cai Xukun of Wankun Kingdom.


    In that battle, although the two did not distinguish between the winners and losers, the other side''s Gini was so beautiful that it opened up Qiao Biro''s eyes!

 Chapter 2128： Dare you to despise me

    "This stupid big man must be the young master, and it seems that the young master is not that good!"


    Joe Biluo secretly speculated.


    Ye Meng''s age was so young that Qiao Biro would subconsciously ignore it.


    "Are you the well-known His Royal Highness Chobiro?"


    Ye Meng swaggered to a chair, sat down, and then asked Qiao Biro with the voice of milk.


    Qiao Biro nodded when she heard the words. Although she had a mask on her face, listening to her voice, it was obviously softened!


    "Yes, I am Giobiro!"


    "What do you want to sneak in to come to this baby''s Ultraman Mountain?"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he curled his mouth and said with milk.


    As soon as this remark came out, Jobi Luo who was opposite was shocked.


    "What? This mountain belongs to you? You are the young master? Not that stupid man?"


    Joe Biro was shocked.


    A child of six or seven years old has become the lord of a sect?


    Although the title of Young Master is rarely used in the sect, but looking like this, the child in front of him seems to be the master of the sect!


    "Don''t change the subject, this baby asks you something, and why are you wearing a mask? Are you just a little older, and you can''t see people!"


    In front of Ye Meng, the Yuan Qi mask on Qiao Biro''s face didn''t play any role at all.


    Qiao Biro was even more shocked when he heard this.


    "You...you actually know?"


    She has become an aunt for some reason, and it can be said that only she knows.


    How did this child know?


    Giobiro was puzzled about this!


    "It doesn''t seem to be too smart!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng shook his head.


    This is why Joe Bi Luo is so famous, but he doesn''t seem to have a high IQ!


    Compared to Xiao Bieshan next to him, it seemed to be no better.


    Right now, Ye Meng suddenly lost interest in this well-known His Royal Highness Joe Biluo.


    After all, Qiao Biro''s name is too big, he is respected as the first beautiful man in Yuanhuang, and he is one of the strongest.


    In the past, Ye Meng was slightly interested in them.


    But now it seems that this Joe Biro is just a vain name.


    Joe Biro, who was on the opposite side, was shocked soon, and then she saw Ye Meng''s contemptuous look.


    She was subconsciously surprised, and the other party was despising her.


    "Hateful, I originally thought you were a little chic and real thing, but now it seems that you are not a good one!"


    At this point, Chobilo stepped forward and shouted coldly.


    "Do you dare to despise me Giobiro?"


    In the face of Ye Meng''s divine contempt, Qiao Biro was angry.


    Now, she is the most taboo, some people underestimate her appearance, or secretly mock her as an aunt.


    Therefore, in the face of Ye Meng''s contemptuous look, Qiao Biro''s little heart suddenly felt huge damage.


    From Yuanhuang''s first beautiful man, suddenly became such an aunt, Qiao Biro has been very good without collapse, which also proves that Qiao Biro can become a top-level powerhouse, not a vain name.


    At least in terms of xinxing, Joe Biro is already strong enough!


    However, in any case, Giobiro is now a woman, and he is naturally very sensitive when faced with issues such as appearance and age.


    Especially, the word "aunt" is a taboo in her heart.


    It''s better now, Ye Meng actually called her aunt directly in front of her, and looked contemptuous, which immediately touched the negative scale in Qiao Biro''s heart.


    Immediately, His Royal Highness Chobilo stepped forward, his body''s vitality surged wildly, his aura rose to the sky!


    The top powerhouse of Yuanhuang Continent, His Royal Highness Qiaobiluo, finally broke out with the aura she should have!

 Chapter 2129： Summer tyrants

    In the room, stone chips flew, and every time Joe Biro took a step, a deep footprint was left on the ground.


    This scene caused the plum blossoms present to take a deep breath.


    Originally, in their hearts, they still had some doubts about Joe Biluo''s reputation, but now it seems that the rumors are true!


    It is rumored that His Royal Highness Chobiro had reached the realm of the Royal Sky when he was eighteen years old.


    After that, she made an appointment with Haobangyi, the first **** of Yuanhuang, on Mount Douyu.


    After fighting with Bangyi for three days and three nights, he blasted Dou Yushan in his life before he stopped.


    Although the outcome of the outcome has not been announced, since then, every time Bangyi sees Joe Biluo, he will definitely run away!


    This shows that the winner is definitely Chobiro.


    Bang Yi is a well-known veteran Yuanxiu strong man who has been in the Yuanhuang Continent for nearly a hundred years.


    Although Wang Jinze, the king of true incense, Cai Xukun, and the five-five-kilometer Lulai Buddha, who is known to be strong when he meets the strong, all have one-third fear of the state.


    However, Joe Biluo was a teenager, but Bang Yi was shocked.


    One can imagine how terrifying this Joe Biro is!


    Now, in front of Ye Meng, her burst of strength is only 30%.


    But Rao is so scary enough!


    "The one who insults me Giobiro, die!"


    Chobiro¡¯s voice was very cold, to the bone.


    Becoming an aunt inexplicably has annoyed her enough.


    It happened that her aunt''s identity was actually seen through by the child in front of her.


    Whether it is to calm the anger in her heart or to kill others, she will never show mercy.


    Seeing that the aura on Qiao Biro''s body became more and more frightening, Ye Meng curled his lips.


    "Miss Rongrong, hit her!"


    The milky voice of the child fell, and the door of the Panda Palace was instantly opened.


    Immediately, a figure of Miao Man suddenly flew over.


    "Summer Ba Ranta!"


    A soft drink sounded like a oriole, a majestic force, instantly enveloped Qiao Biro!


    "what!"


    The old face behind Chobiro''s mask suddenly changed.


    She couldn''t stop, horrified, and then took a few steps back.


    This force actually suppressed all her aura!


    "Ah hit, hit hit..."


    The strange cry came from Miss Rongrong''s mouth.


    In an instant, the shadow of the fist came over the sky.


    At a glance, there are countless fists in the void!


    "What trick is this..."


    Qiao Biro was stunned. She has been in the Yuanhuang Continent for at least ten years.


    In the past ten years, she has fought against the country, met Wang Jinze, discussed the Tao with Cai Xukun, and discussed with Lu Lai Buddha, but she has played against all the strong on the Yuanhuang Continent.


    But she had never heard of this trick.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Just as Qiaobiluo was shocked, Miss Rongrong didn''t keep her hands at all.


    The sky full of fist shadows created by Xia Ba Ran Da, instantly blasted Qiao Biro out!


    "No, it''s impossible... My dignified Royal Highness, how could I lose..."


    Qiao Biro couldn''t believe that she would lose to a little girl who was unknown?


    However, Ye Meng was somewhat dissatisfied.


    He shook his head and said milky voice.


    "Ms. Rongrong, you can''t use it at home with this summer tyrant!"


    "The real summer tyrant fights with one move, and in an instant, it will blast out 999,999 punches!"


    "Only in this way, can Summer Tyrant fight indiscriminately, can it be called the supernatural power that specializes in imperial realm power!"


    Upon hearing Ye Meng''s words, Miss Rongrong''s face suddenly wiped a trace of shame.


    "Rongrong lived up to the young master''s expectations, please be punished by the young master!"

 Chapter 2130： This is Mengxiu magical power

    "hiss!"


    Even though Qiao Biro was thrown into a sack, but after hearing Ye Meng''s words, he couldn''t stop taking a breath.


    This summer tyrant fighting, is it so scary?


    "I take the liberty to ask, what supernatural power is this summer tyrant fighting?"


    Qiao Biro was obsessed with Yuan Xiu''s Tao, so she ignored the hatred after seeing Xia Ba Ran Dao, which was obviously different from Yuan Xiu''s Tao.


    Ye Meng was slightly surprised when she heard this.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so easy to learn, but it''s not bad. In that case, my baby will give you some pointers!"


    "Summer Ba Ranta is the supernatural power of the cute repair system created by this baby. If you know it, it would be strange!"


    Ye Meng''s voice fell, and Joe Biluo was taken aback.


    "What? Created a new cultivation system? Just rely on you as a baby?"


    Of course Giobiro didn''t believe it. It was such an unbelievable thing to create a new cultivation system.


    If there is no permission from God, no one can create it!


    In the history of the Yuanhuang Continent, it is not a generation without stunning talents.


    These people have long discovered the shortcomings in the Yuanxiu system, but what if they just discovered these shortcomings?


    Even if they understand other ways, no one can create a new cultivation system under the rules of heaven.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, Sibi, the strongest genius in the history of Yuanhuang Continent, walked against the sky and created a brutal cultivation system.


    At that time, the powerhouses on the Yuanhuang Continent were all excited about it.


    Even, there are no shortage of top-level powerhouses who have come to Si Your Majesty, just to obtain the law of brutality.


    At that time, Si Bi, on the Yuanhuang Continent, responded with a hundred responses, and there was almost a sign of reigning the Yuanhuang.


    However, when Si Bi carefully sorted out the barbaric system and tried to extend it, Heavenly Dao sent a thunder penalty!


    After that, the bones of Si Bi who were punished by thunder were gone!


    The brutal system eventually becomes the flower in the mirror, the moon in the water!


    Now, the kid in front of him actually said what cute way he founded?


    This is almost like a dream!


    "I''m afraid it hasn''t been certified by the Dao of Heaven, this Dao is just a false Dao!"


    Joe Biluo secretly shook his head.


    Naturally, she doesn''t care about pseudo-dao.


    Practicing pseudo-dao, it is impossible to reach the highest realm at all, it is simply looking for death!


    Currently on the Yuanhuang Continent, there is only the Tao of Yuan Xiu, which belongs to the true Tao.


    The cultivation methods developed by some other individuals are not systematic, and naturally they can''t talk about the true way.


    However, Qiao Biro didn''t know that Ye Meng was more than the true way, it was even better than the heavenly way.


    The Tao of Yuan Xiu was deliberately used by Ye Xuan to control the Yuanhuang Continent.


    Naturally, there are so many defects, so that the natives of Yuanhuang Continent will never reach the level of detachment.


    Even the chance of proving Dao Emperor Realm is extremely slim.


    However, Ye Meng''s cute cultivation system can reach the emperor realm directly, even detached!


    Like Ye Meng now, he can actually surpass the Primordial Continent anytime and anywhere!


    However, Ye Meng hadn''t forgotten his purpose of coming to Yuanhuang Continent.


    That''s because he discovered the call of the god-level system, so he asked the bear child system to send him over.


    Now that the god-level system has not been found, Ye Meng will naturally not leave.


    "I''m not convinced, there is a kind of you fight me again!"


    The head Tiewa, His Royal Highness Chobilo, soon recovered and tried to fight again!


    This is the value of Chobiro, and he will never admit defeat.


    It is precisely because of this that she can reach the Imperial Sky Realm and become the top powerhouse in Yuanhuang Continent in the year of weak crown.

 Chapter 2131： Please master

    "Do you want to fight again?"


    Ye Meng was also surprised when she saw this.


    He didn''t expect this middle-aged aunt to be so clever.


    However, since the other party is looking for abuse, he will naturally not refuse.


    "This time, Miss Yueer Sister!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with milk.


    "Yes, Young Master!"


    Immediately, the previous inner guard who guarded Giobiro stepped out.


    "Just her?"


    When Joe Biro saw this, he wiped a trace of contempt on his face.


    This little girl, looking weak as if she can''t help but, is able to match her Highness Chobiro''s opponent?


    "It''s better to change the girl Rongrong just now!"


    Jobiro replied proudly.


    Miss Rongrong¡¯s summer tyrant fight just now, although it is terrifying.


    But after all, it was a beginner, and Miss Rongrong was only in the Menghuang Realm, which was equivalent to the Lunhai Realm under the Royal Sky Realm in the Yuanxiu system.


    Therefore, Joe Biluo naturally looks down upon the little girl.


    But Ye Meng ignored Qiao Biro at all, and waved his hand towards Yue''er.


    Upon seeing this, Yueer stepped forward immediately.


    Immediately, her hands reached out like lightning, and a soft drink sounded in her mouth.


    "Human-shaped big hammer!"


    When the voice fell, Qiao Biro could not even react before he fell into Yue''er''s hands.


    The next moment, the banging, banging knocking sound suddenly rang.


    The human-shaped big hammer is a must-have for the plum blossom inner guards.


    Every club inner defender is extremely proficient in this.


    Yue''er''s cultivation base was lower than that of Rong Rong.


    Therefore, she hasn''t learned such a powerful supernatural power as Xia Ba Ranta.


    These moves are too vicious.


    Besides, there are no eggs on Giobiro!


    Therefore, Yue''er directly used the most skilled humanoid hammer!


    Immediately, Joe Biro was forced!


    She is the top powerhouse on the dignified Yuanhuang Continent, known as His Royal Highness Chobiro!


    Now, she was smashed by a little girl who seemed to be a little lower than her, of course, like a big hammer.


    With this smashing, Qiao Biro suddenly screamed and screamed.


    No way, the big human hammer is one of Ye Meng''s most used stunts.


    Although this skill is an entry-level cute skill, its power is extraordinary.


    Therefore, even if Qiao Biro was the strongest Yuanxiu in Yuanhuang Continent, he couldn''t bear such torture.


    After Yue''er smashed indiscriminately, after dying Qiao Biro, she threw her down with a bang.


    "You have recovered from your injury!"


    Seeing Qiao Biro, who was not far away from death, Ye Meng Zhangkou came.


    In the next moment, Giobiro''s injuries recovered instantly.


    She, who had originally looked depressed and seemed not far from death, immediately became alive and well.


    But this time, Chobiro did not dare to have any other ideas.


    She knelt down with a bang.


    "Qiao Biro is willing to join the young master sect and ask the young master to fulfill it!"


    Joe Bi Luo''s three major hobbies in his life, sermons, narcissism, and masking!


    Among them, the sermon comes first, followed by narcissism and masking.


    Now, she is expected to obtain a new cultivation system for cultivation, so naturally she no longer cares about her appearance and age!


    "You want to join this baby''s plum blossom guard?"


    Ye Meng heard this, a look of surprise appeared on his small face.


    Chobilo nodded and crawled on the ground.


    "Young Master, please make it happen!"


    When the voice fell, she suddenly kowtow again and again.


    It seems to be respectful!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and began to think.

 Chapter 2132： Faceless Wang Luo

    Joe Biro is a top-level powerhouse. If he joins the club''s inner back, there will be many benefits.


    Ye Meng only nodded after a moment of contemplation, and agreed.


    "Since you are so sincere, the baby will be reluctant to do so, accept you!"


    "However, now that you are an aunt in your fifties, and you have become a woman again, these three words, Joe Biluo, can no longer be used!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Qiao Biro didn''t even think about it, and immediately bowed in response.


    "Yes, Young Master!"


    "Young Master, please give me a name!"


    I have to say that Qiao Biro is so sincere to Dao Zhi that she is not reluctant to change her name.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng became more satisfied.


    "In that case, the baby will be named Qiao Biluo for you!"


    The voice fell, and Joe Biro on the opposite side immediately bowed to thank him.


    "Thank Young Master for giving me the name. From now on, I am proud of being a woman, and I am proud of Qiao Biluo!"


    "From now on, there will be no His Royal Highness Joe Biluo, only His Royal Highness Qiao Biluo!"


    After speaking, Qiao Biluo bowed deeply again.


    "Very good, very good, this baby is very satisfied!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction. This Qiao Biluo is indeed very sincere, so he naturally didn''t mind, letting the other party go to the next level.


    "This baby sees your sincerity to Dao, and today I will give you the title of "Luo"


    "In addition, this baby will give you the power to show your face again. After you show your face, you will instantly burst your heart when you see the person you look like, even the gods!"


    After Ye Meng''s voice fell, the avenue bell suddenly came from the void.


    Immediately, an inexplicable force, with a strange glow, instantly fell from the sky and landed on Qiao Biluo!


    In the next moment, Qiao Biluo suddenly felt that countless memories poured into it.


    The breath of her body began to change constantly, and the vitality in her body transformed into cuteness at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "Yes, the talent is really extraordinary. Just after transforming, he turned into a cute sect!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng curled his small mouth, with a look of relief on his face.


    Mengzong is a lot higher than Menghuang, and for the Yuanxiu realm, it is Yukong realm.


    This is equivalent to that Qiao Biluo didn''t waste a bit of vitality at all, and all his cultivation was transformed.


    Therefore, Ye Meng said that she had a good talent, which naturally made sense!


    After a while, Qiao Biluo''s transformation was completed, and a terrifying aura exuded all over his body.


    Today, she doesn''t know how many times stronger than when she was in Yuan Xiu.


    "Luo Family''s faceless king Luo, see Young Master!"


    At this time, Qiao Biluo finally truly understood how terrifying Ye Meng was!


    She should be on her knees, motionless.


    "Get up!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand upon hearing the words.


    "From now on, you will be the guardian of Meihua''s inner guard, wait for this baby to get a few more people, and gather the four guardians to play!"


    Hearing this, Qiao Biluo''s heart suddenly moved.


    Immediately, she bowed her head and said.


    "Young Master, if you want to adopt the Law, there are a few candidates for the slave family!"


    "You have someone to choose? Let''s hear it?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, and asked with milk.


    "Yes, Young Master!"


    Qiao Biluo responded first.


    Immediately, she said slowly.


    "The natural strength of the young master''s law guard cannot be too low, at least it must be equal to the slave family!"


    "On the Yuanhuang Continent, there are not many people who can keep up with the slaves!"


    "That is, Wang Jinze, Bang Yi, Lu Lai Buddha, Cai Xu Kun, etc. are just a few people!"

 Chapter 2133： You can be a cute king

    "Wang Jinze, Bang Yi, Lu Lai Buddha, Cai Xu Kun? This is easy to do, you go and challenge them!"


    Ye Meng waved her small hand when she heard the words, and said milky voice.


    After the faceless king Luo heard it, he nodded and bowed in response.


    "Yes, Young Master!"


    Immediately, she turned and walked out.


    Now that she is already the guardian of Meihua''s inner guard, she will naturally not think about any unnecessary things.


    As long as it is beneficial to Young Master Ye Meng, she is willing to do anything.


    Because she saw an opportunity for her to preach through the cuteness system.


    This is not something the Yuan Xiu system can give.


    Therefore, she did not hesitate to look back!


    After Qiao Biluo disappeared, the female internal guard named Rongrong couldn''t help but ask.


    "Young Master, do you really believe her?"


    She was afraid that Ye Meng would be fooled, so she was a little worried.


    Ye Meng waved her small hand when she heard the words, and said milky voice.


    "This aunt has a firm heart towards Dao. For her, being able to understand Dao is the most important thing, and this baby''s cultivation system can provide her with such an opportunity!"


    "So, why doesn''t this baby believe her?"


    The voice fell, and the female plum guards all around were thoughtful.


    "Okay, don''t think too much!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his mouth.


    Just a Qiao Bi Luo, not worthy of his attention too much.


    On the contrary, Xiao Bieshan in front of him made Ye Meng more interesting.


    "City Lord, were you having fun with those games just now?"


    "Happy, very happy!"


    Hearing what Ye Meng said, Xiao Bieshan nodded repeatedly.


    He prefers such games to cockfighting.


    These games really opened his eyes and enjoyed playing.


    However, Xiao Bieshan is stupid, but in terms of games, he does have some talent.


    Therefore, Xiao Chilao, a wise martial artist, didn''t even pass the first level of the Oroth square.


    But Xiao Bieshan, a fool, has broken through several levels in a row.


    He received a lot of rewards, but Xiao Bieshan today is not cute, and these rewards are of little use to him.


    "So, do you want to play often in the future?"


    Ye Meng heard the words and asked with a voice of milk, with a smile on his small face.


    "Think, think!"


    When Xiao Bieshan heard it, he nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Then you join this baby''s sect!"


    Ye Meng said with a smile.


    "it is good!"


    Xiao Bieshan didn''t even think about it, so he agreed.


    In this world, there is nothing that makes him more concerned than playing.


    Isn''t it just adding a sect? What''s the big deal.


    He just has a low IQ, not an idiot.


    Therefore, he will also make a choice.


    "Very well, in that case, the baby will be in Meihua''s inner guard, and set up a hall for killing people and not paying for life, specifically to accept people like the city lord!"


    Ye Meng said with a milky voice while grinding her little tiger''s teeth.


    Rongrong on the side quickly recorded his words.


    "Young Master, this Xintangkou only recruits those... people?"


    Rongrong thought for a while and asked in a low voice.


    What she meant was, is it just to recruit fools.


    "Yes, that''s it, it can be justified, and it doesn''t cost you your life to beat someone to death!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand, and said milky voice.


    On the Yuanhuang Continent, there is such a law that a fool can kill people without paying his life.


    Therefore, Ye Meng came up with this kind of court mouth, just to use this group of people to do things.


    "Young Master, I understand!"


    Rongrong nodded, and immediately understood.


    "Xiao Bieshan, since you have joined this baby''s plum blossom inner guard, that baby will give you the power of cuteness!"


    "You are a cute king!"


    When the voice fell, Xiao Bieshan instantly advanced to the Meng King.

 Chapter 2134： Abolish the position of head of the house

    When Xiaobieshan was sent back to the Xiao family by Sha Diao and Dou Bi, some of the core children of the Xiao family were plotting to oust Xiaobieshan.


    After all, Xiao Chilao has become an idiot now, and if the Xiao family continues to let Xiao Bieshan be the head of the family, I am afraid that the Xiao family will not be far from destruction.


    Therefore, these children of the Xiao family, after inviting the clan elder, asked to change the head of the family.


    The clan elder was originally on the side of Xiaobie Mountain, but he also understood that Xiao Chilao was no longer in the Xiao family.


    It is simply impossible to rely on Xiaobie Mountain.


    Therefore, the clan elder pondered for a long time, nodded and agreed to the family''s children''s request.


    "I''m back, are the big pig''s feet burnt?"


    Xiao Bieshan rushed into the Xiao family mansion with a grimace, and as soon as he stepped through the gate, his voice rang out.


    In the Xiao family compound, the group of Xiao family children were discussing for themselves how to abolish Xiaobie Mountain. At this moment, they suddenly heard his voice, and everyone''s expressions suddenly changed.


    "Why is he back?"


    "This idiot, who has been crippled in Baying Mountain, has no shame at all?"


    "Yeah, I want to eat big trotters when I come back, what kind of person!"


    "Clan elder, you see it now, it''s not that I''m waiting for filial piety and want to violate the ancestor''s family law, but this Xiao Bieshan is really unbearable!"


    "Xiao Chilao used to assist him, everyone has nothing to say, but now..."


    Hearing what everyone said, the Xiao family nodded.


    "Everyone needs to be reasonable, so the old man will not intervene in this matter anymore. You can decide for yourself!"


    The voice fell, and everyone in the Xiao family was overjoyed.


    Earlier, although the clan elders were relieved, they still didn''t really make up their minds.


    Now it seems that this old guy has been disgusted by Xiaobieshan''s big pig''s hoof.


    "Huh? Where are the people? I''m back!"


    Xiao Bieshan''s bluffing voice came in.


    Huh!


    The door of the room was suddenly pushed open by Xiao Bieshan.


    "Ah, you are all here, where is my big pig''s hoof?"


    Seeing everyone there, Xiao Bieshan suddenly yelled.


    He was very angry, he had come back, no one offered him big trotter.


    "Xiao Bieshan!"


    The clan elder stood up.


    He looked at Xiaobie Mountain with a serious expression on his face.


    "Old man, why did you tell me?"


    Xiao Bieshan has always called it this way for his family elders.


    "According to the consensus of the family''s core children, the family is determined to abolish your Patriarch and City Lord. Do you have any opinions?"


    As the clan elder said, his face showed a trace of puppet meaning.


    After all, he watched Xiao Bieshan grow up, and apart from being a little stupid, he didn''t do any evil.


    Now he suddenly abolished his position as Patriarch, making him feel a little guilty.


    "Oh, improper, improper, give me a big pig''s hoof!"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Bieshan didn''t have any unusual reaction at all.


    Perhaps, in his eyes, the position of Patriarch and City Lord is not even comparable to Big Trotter.


    "Bieshan, don''t you feel sad at all?"


    When the clan elder heard this, he felt more guilty.


    Xiao Bieshan shook his head and said silly.


    "Just give me big pig''s hoof!"


    The voice fell, and someone in the crowd suddenly laughed.


    "What an idiot!"


    The clan elder frowned when he said this.


    He was a little reluctant to abolish Xiaobieshan.


    Now, Xiao Bieshan has directly agreed, but there are still people who stand up and say such cool words?


    Even if Xiao Bieshan is no longer the head of the family, he is a direct descendant anyhow, can''t he be respected?

 Chapter 2135： Aspirant Xiao Jiji

    "Clan elder, now that Xiao Bieshan has agreed to let the monk and the city lord the position, can we discuss the next candidate for the paternity and city lord?"


    The person who stood up to speak was the guy who mocked Xiao Bieshan before.


    This person is called Xiao Jiji, and he is the one whose blood is the closest to the blood of the descendants of the Xiao family present!


    In all, three generations ago, Xiao Jiji''s lineage was also a direct lineage.


    Xiao Jiji also has a younger brother called Xiao Didi, who is considered to be a strong figure in the Xiao family.


    In addition, his cousins ??Xiao Goudan, Xiao Goudan, Xiao Goumao, and Xiao Goupi are known as the Four Masters of the Xiao Family.


    In the past, Xiao Jiji and others were regarded as Xiao Chilao''s right-hand men.


    Now that Xiao Chilao has become an idiot, the ambitions of this group of people have also grown.


    Coupled with their large number of people and strong strength, naturally no one in the family dares to disobey them.


    In fact, this time the move to force the palace was also initiated by Xiao Jiji and others.


    "Xiao Jiji, are you so impatient?"


    The clan elder frowned upon hearing this.


    "Clan elders, it''s not that I can''t wait, but the Xiao family can''t be left alone!"


    Xiao Jiji replied lightly.


    Now, Xiaobieshan has already spoken, so the clan elder is useless.


    Xiao Jiji, who claims to be in control of the audience, naturally will not put this elder in his eyes anymore.


    After all, an old man like a clan elder, who would never take him to heart on weekdays, is nothing more than a sacrifice to the ancestors, some important family events, he will be invited out as a mascot.


    In fact, Xiao Jiji felt that even if they did not seek the opinions of the clan elders, they would directly abolish Xiaobieshan by force.


    By then, things are a foregone conclusion, and I am afraid that no one will dare to say anything.


    "Forget it, I don''t care about it!"


    Upon hearing this, the clan elder shook his head and sighed.


    He also knew that he was just a mascot.


    Regardless of the previous family children, they seemed to be seeking his opinion, but in fact, how many people really took him to heart?


    He was able to agree to it, but he saw that the general situation was irreversible, and he pushed the boat along the way.


    "Okay, then you guys, who will be the head of the Xiao family?"


    Xiao Jiji looked around the audience and asked proudly.


    In his expression, he looked as though he was giving up.


    Sure enough, after hearing what he said, his brother Xiao Didi stood up.


    "In the Xiao family, besides the elder brother, who else can be the head of the family?"


    When the voice fell, the four brothers of Master Xiao Gou echoed.


    "Yes, except for Brother Jiji, do anyone else have that prestige?"


    "Brother Jiji''s magnificent talents are not inferior to Xiao Chilao in terms of talent and intelligence, and Xiao Chilao is even more utterly brilliant when it comes to force. Isn''t such a person the head of the family?"


    "Among Xiao family members, I only serve Big Brother Jiji!"


    "Who has any comments, eh?"


    The four of them swept their eyes, obviously beginning to threaten the other Xiao family children.


    Seeing this, the clan elder sighed.


    "Hey, I really don''t know if the Xiao family fell into the hands of Xiao Jiji and others, it was a blessing or a curse!"


    Although Xiao Chilao was ambitious, at least he was not too coveted for the position of Patriarch.


    What he coveted was nothing more than the seat of the city lord, but looking at the current Xiao Jiji and others, it seemed that he wanted to take all the positions of the house lord and the city lord.


    If such a person really allows them to gain power, is it really good for the Xiao family?


    The clan elder is not sure, and now he can do nothing.

 Chapter 2136： Fools will be angry

    "Since there is no objection, you should be the eldest brother as the head of the house!"


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Didi showed a satisfied look on his face.


    But Xiao Jiji still looked arrogant.


    After nodding slightly, he said lightly.


    "So, as the city lord, what do you think?"


    The voice fell, the clan elder couldn''t help it.


    "I think Xiao Manshan, a branch of Xiao Manshan, is mature and stable, and it is quite suitable to be the lord of the city!"


    The clan elder was afraid of the rights of the Xiao family, and all of them fell into the hands of Xiao Jiji and his group. Only then made the final resistance and directly elected Xiao Manshan of the other faction.


    Xiao Manshan is regarded as the most prestigious one of the Xiao family''s children.


    He has no ambitions for any Patriarch or City Lord.


    However, he also knew that it would undoubtedly be extremely detrimental to the Xiao family if all power were to be returned to Xiao Jiji and others.


    Therefore, after hearing what the clan elder said, he didn''t shirk anything, but acquiesced.


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Jiji and the others suddenly wiped out a trace of chill in their eyes.


    This Xiao Manshan, dare to fight for power with them?


    Tired of living?


    Immediately, Xiao Jiji''s face sank.


    "I think Xiao Didi, with outstanding strength, shrewd and capable, is very suitable to be the lord of the city!"


    His voice fell, and the four Master Xiao Gou, as well as most of the children of the Xiao family, began to agree.


    Helpless, Xiao Manshan cast an apologetic look at the clan elder.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to fight, but that he really can''t fight.


    Upon seeing this, the clan elder sighed and stopped talking.


    Seeing that the overall situation has been determined, Xiao Jiji immediately became energetic and began to give pointers to the situation and divide the power of the Xiao family!


    The four people like Master Xiao Gou naturally got his reuse.


    Other Xiao family children who supported him also benefited a lot.


    However, people like Xiao Manshan and others were completely marginalized.


    Seeing that the change of rights of the Xiao family was proceeding in an orderly manner, Xiao Bieshan on the side became impatient.


    "Have you finished talking? Give me the big pig''s hoof!"


    His dumbfounded voice sounded, and everyone in the audience was immediately stunned.


    They even forgot that the fool was still there.


    "From now on, people like this are not allowed to participate in family discussions! Okay, let someone come and clear him out!"


    Xiao Jiji frowned and said with a look of disgust.


    He might have been a little afraid before, but now he is the owner of the family, and he is still afraid of Mao''s fool!


    Immediately, two of the Xiao family children who were kneeling and licking Xiao Jiji stood up.


    "Fool, get out!"


    "It''s really an eyesore, thinking you are still the owner of the house? What big pig''s hoof, go eat shit!"


    The two children of the Xiao family did not hesitate at all, and in front of the clan elders, they verbally verbally spoken at Xiaobie Mountain.


    They are not afraid of any clan elders. Now that Big Brother Xiao Jiji is in power, he only needs to treat him well, and other people can ignore it.


    "You told me to go?"


    Xiao Bieshan was stunned.


    Although his IQ is not high, he still understands what it means to roll.


    Moreover, what is even more vicious is that the Xiao family kid actually let him eat shit!


    This completely angered Xiao Bieshan!


    Why? Because Xiao Bieshan doesn''t understand anything else, but he knows what to eat shit, it''s absolutely vicious!


    Especially for him, even more so.


    Has he ever been so insulted since he was spoiled since childhood?


    "You told me to eat shit? I''ll kill you first!"


    Xiao Bieshan was furious, and he stepped forward.


    He stretched out his hand like lightning and grabbed the Xiao family child into his hand.


    Immediately, with a stab, that Xiao family''s child was torn to pieces in an instant!

 Chapter 2137： Great Changes in the Xiao Family

    "what!"


    Upon seeing this, the Xiao family children present were all shocked.


    Xiao Jiji and others were even more furious.


    "It''s the other way around, right? Kill the people at will, I think you fool doesn''t want to live anymore!"


    Xiao Jiji snorted coldly, his eyes were full of coldness.


    As the new Patriarch, he didn''t want to stay in the scourge of this fool.


    Now, Xiao Bieshan''s actions have just given him an opportunity to make use of the topic.


    Immediately, Xiao Jiji shouted loudly.


    "Come on, take this fool down and take care of the family law!"


    The voice fell, and the children of the Xiao family on the side of Xiao Jiji stood up.


    "I have something to say..."


    Seeing this, the clan elder spoke quickly.


    But Xiao Jiji didn''t even give him a look, and shouted.


    "What are you waiting for, take him immediately, if he dares to resist, kill him!"


    His order can be said to be extremely vicious.


    After all, Xiao Bieshan is also a descendant of the Xiao family, and in terms of pedigree, his status far exceeds everyone present!


    "Yes, Patriarch!"


    However, these children of the Xiao family, who were under the orders of Xiao Jiji, would not care about anything.


    Immediately, under the leadership of Xiao Didi, Xiao Goushi and others, they rushed towards Xiaobie Mountain.


    Xiao Bieshan was stupefied on the spot. He didn''t expect to tear one of the Xiao family''s children to death!


    Although he was very angry, he never thought of killing anyone.


    Moreover, he hadn''t worked so hard before.


    Therefore, after Xiao Didi and others pounced on him, he still did not recover.


    Bang bang bang!


    Immediately, countless shadows of fists fell on Xiaobieshan.


    Although Xiao Bieshan became a Mengxiu because he worshipped Meihua''s inner guard.


    But after all, he relied on Ye Meng''s power to become Mengxiu, and his IQ was not high.


    Therefore, I don''t even know what it means to protect myself. I was beaten and beaten in the blink of an eye.


    "Don''t... don''t fight anymore, it will kill you!"


    Seeing this, the clan elder quickly pleaded.


    Xiao Manshan and others also agreed.


    But when Xiao Jiji heard it, he sneered.


    "Life? Today I want this fool to pay for the dead Xiao Dong''s life!"


    "Beat me, beat me to death. From now on, my Xiao family will not have any privileges!"


    Xiao Jiji''s voice was full of indisputable flavor.


    He is building his might, he wants to use Xiaobieshan''s life to establish authority!


    When everyone heard what he said, they made their moves even harder.


    Xiao Didi and others have even released their souls!


    A look at their posture shows that they deliberately wanted Xiao Bieshan''s life.


    "Xiao Jiji, you are too cruel!"


    Upon seeing this, the clan elder shouted and rushed towards the crowd.


    "Old things, dare to be nosy, beat them together, don''t worry!"


    When a new official takes office, there are still three fires, let alone Xiao Jiji, who has always been scornful of life?


    In just a moment, the clan leader, together with Xiaobieshan, was dying.


    Seeing Xiao Didi and others, Xiao Manshan was angry!


    He shouted, blasted the crowd away, grabbed Xiaobie Mountain, and threw him out.


    "Run, run as far as possible, never come back!"


    Although Xiao Manshan felt that a fool was the head of the family and it was not good for the family, but he never thought that Xiao Bieshan would end up like this.


    Therefore, he now only asks, this stupid former Patriarch can escape his life!


    Xiao Bieshan, who was thrown out, was almost dying despite his severe injuries.


    But at this time, perhaps it was the instinct to survive that inspired his potential.


    Suddenly, he was very lucky, shouted, and rushed out of the Xiao family!

 Chapter 2138： Dare to provoke my plum inner defender

    "Catch up, catch up with that fool, and kill him!"


    "In addition, drag Xiao Manshan and this old thing down and lock it up!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Jiji was furious, waved his hand, and shouted in a deep voice.


    Immediately, the children of the Xiao family stepped forward and captured Xiao Manshan.


    Xiao Manshan didn''t resist, and let everyone drag him out.


    ...


    After Xiao Bieshan rushed out of Xiao''s house, he panicked and fled in embarrassment.


    "Game, kid!"


    The dazed Xiao Bieshan thought of Ye Meng unconsciously.


    In his heart, Ye Meng is a good person, so when he thinks of Ye Meng, he rushes towards Ultraman Mountain as if he has found a relative.


    The chasing soldiers of the Xiao family did not expect Xiaobieshan to head towards Ultraman Mountain.


    They all subconsciously thought that Xiao Bieshan must have fled outside the city, so the chasing soldiers chased outside the city.


    Of course they did nothing.


    Because this group of people didn''t realize that Xiao Bieshan was a fool with a low IQ, so naturally he couldn''t judge it with normal human thinking!


    "Here... here!"


    Don''t look at Xiao Bieshan as silly, but with a good memory, he can actually recognize the location of Ultraman Mountain.


    He whizzed to the Ultraman Mountain, and then whizzed towards the mountain.


    "Huh? Isn''t this stupid... the city lord?"


    "Don''t say such a thing, he is now our plum guard!"


    The two Meihua inner guards wandering around found Xiao Bieshan''s figure and were immediately surprised.


    However, when Xiao Bieshan''s figure gradually approached, the two of them couldn''t help being surprised.


    "He... he seems to be seriously injured!"


    "On the contrary, who is it, who dares to hurt our inner defender of plum blossoms!"


    Upon seeing this, the two plum guards were furious.


    After following Ye Meng, these weak women, unknowingly, became more and more domineering!


    After Xiao Bieshan ran wildly, the aura in his body, who was already seriously injured, became disordered. After a few steps, he shook his body and fell down.


    "No, he is in a coma! Qingqing, report to the young master, I will save him!"


    "it is good!"


    The two inner defenders of the plum blossoms were surprised when they saw them.


    The female internal guard called Qingqing turned and ran towards the Panda Palace.


    But the other female internal guard hurried to Xiaobie Mountain and checked it carefully.


    In the panda hall, lying on a rocking chair, eating snacks.


    But suddenly heard the sound of footsteps, and immediately, a slightly anxious female voice also rang.


    "Young Master, the big event is not good, City Master Xiao is seriously injured..."


    Hearing this, Ye Meng frowned. The next moment, his thoughts flashed.


    The ins and outs of the whole thing are already fully understood.


    "What Xiao Jiji dares to hurt this baby''s inner guard, he doesn''t want to live anymore?"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Qing Qing, who was running to report to her, suddenly stagnated and her face was shocked.


    "Young Master knows this? It really is a god!"


    Immediately, her adoration for Ye Meng became stronger and stronger.


    "Ms. Qingqing, pass on the order for this baby, order Qi Neiwei, this baby wants to step down on Xiao''s house, and give out his anger on behalf of the fool!


    After the milky child''s voice sounded, Qingqing hurriedly bowed and promised.


    Immediately, she turned around and retreated, and went out to send orders!


    After a while, dozens of female inner guards, as well as external forces such as Sha Diao and Dou Bi, all gathered together.


    "Little brother, what happened?"


    Shen Hongye also came after hearing the news.


    Ye Meng waved his hand and said about Xiao Bieshan''s affairs.


    Immediately, everyone was furious, and Shen Hongye''s eyes widened, and his anger rushed.


    "The action of the Xiao family is to provoke my plum blossom inner defender, to provoke the mighty little brother of the sky, these thieves are heinous, **** it!"

 Chapter 2139： Inflated Patriarch Xiao

    "Target Xiao family, go!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand, Meihua''s inner guard went up and down, and immediately headed towards Xiao Jiahao in Donglie City.


    As for Xiaobieshan, after he was cured by Ye Meng, he naturally followed along with him!


    In the Xiao family, Xiao Jiji was still commanding the crowd with great spirits.


    "Here, replace it for me, my Xiao family''s big family, such an old thing, can still be placed in the hall grandiosely, it''s shameful!"


    "I also changed the calligraphy and paintings over there, all of them were replaced by Xu Kun''s calligraphy and painting!"


    "Second brother, what do you think of the quality of the maids of our Xiao family? Brother thinks it is necessary to change the batch of maids of higher quality!"


    Hearing Xiao Jiji''s words, Xiao Didi suddenly laughed.


    "Big Brother said very much, how can our Xiao family use such a shabby maid, we must change it!"


    The two brothers sang and got together, pointing the country.


    The maids of the Xiao family all around were very nervous.


    They didn''t expect that the newly appointed Patriarch would use their maids.


    Suddenly, everyone began to miss Xiao Bieshan, the idiot Patriarch.


    After all, Xiao Bieshan is stupid, but he is pretty good for groups like maids and domestic slaves!


    "Second brother, your City Lord''s Mansion has also been opened and cleaned up. Some useless people should be cleaned up in time!"


    Xiao Bieshan said lightly with his hands on his back.


    In his words, there is a demeanor of the master of the family.


    Xiao Didi on the side nodded repeatedly when he heard the words.


    "Big Brother said that the City Lord''s Mansion should be cleaned up!"


    While the two were talking to themselves, a domestic slave stumbled in.


    "Home... Patriarch, it''s over, it''s over this time!"


    Xiao Didi was furious upon hearing this.


    "The words are vulgar and mean to curse the Patriarch, looking for death!"


    His voice fell and he slapped his palm.


    In the next moment, the slave didn''t even have time to react, and was slapped to death by Xiao Didi!


    When the maids around saw this, they were shocked, everyone was so frightened that they didn''t even dare to breathe.


    This City Lord and Patriarch are really tyrannical.


    The former Patriarch didn''t care about these at all.


    "Kill well, it''s time for my Xiao family to re-establish family rules, lest such a vulgar generation becomes a slave to my Xiao family!"


    After seeing it, Xiao Jiji not only didn''t get angry, but nodded approvingly.


    boom!


    At this moment, a loud noise came.


    Immediately, the screams of several Xiao family disciples rang.


    "Ah...it hurts..."


    "Please beat me lightly!"


    "Don''t, I admit it, you can''t do this..."


    "Lunatic, a bunch of female lunatics!"


    The screams, mixed with obvious DuangDuang sound, made people shudder.


    "what sound?"


    When the brothers Xiao Jiji and Xiao Didi heard this, they all stunned.


    But immediately, they reacted, and their faces suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Obviously, someone ran to their Xiao family to make trouble!


    The domestic slave just now definitely wanted to inform them, but unfortunately he was slapped to death by Xiao Didi!


    "Someone dare to provoke our Xiao family, wait for me to see!"


    After Xiao Didi returned to his senses, he was furious.


    Xiao Jiji on the side nodded.


    "go together!"


    The voice fell, and the two walked out slowly!


    After leaving the backyard and just stepping into the front yard, Xiao Jiji and Xiao Didi were shocked by the sight in front of them!


    What did they see?


    I saw dozens of children from the Xiao family, and they were used as big hammers by a group of ladies and smashed everywhere!

 Chapter 2140： Shredded King Eight Formation

    "Smelly girl!"


    Xiao Didi was furious when he saw this.


    The next moment, he moved his body and rushed towards the closest plum blossom defender.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the wind thundered, and the dense thunder sound rang.


    This is Xiao Didi''s stunt, Qian Jue Lei set off.


    This stunt is a magical power realized by the combination of Thousand Jue Shen Fa and Lei Wen Diao Yuan Soul, which is extremely powerful.


    Now, as soon as Xiao Didi shot, Qian Juelei set off, showing how annoyed he was in his heart.


    The two brothers had just succeeded to the position of Patriarch and City Lord, and they were just about to flex their muscles, but they didn''t expect to encounter someone coming to challenge.


    Naturally, the Xiao family brothers couldn''t bear it at all!


    Seeing Xiao Didi''s move and Qian Juelei''s move was still used, Xiao Jiji''s expression suddenly faded.


    No one knows the horror of Qian Jue Lei''s departure better than him!


    Back then, Xiao Didi relied on Qian Jue Lei to start and kill a well-known suzerain forcefully.


    You know, the Jiuli dynasty is no other place, here is the dynasty headed by the sect.


    It is not easy to kill a suzerain forcefully.


    Therefore, it can be seen that Qian Jue Lei''s departure is never easy!


    With the rumbling sound, Xiao Didi had already approached the plum blossom female guard.


    This plum blossom female guard is amazingly Rongrong!


    When she heard Lei moving, she immediately threw away a child of the Xiao family in her hand.


    The next moment, her soft drink sounded.


    "Sisters, make a formation!"


    The voice fell, and her wrists were wrapped around Xiao Didi''s arm like lightning.


    Immediately afterwards, four figures quickly swept towards Xiao Didi.


    "Want to win more? Naive!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Didi sneered, not at all impressed.


    What fighting power can this group of women have?


    Although, they seemed to abuse the Xiao family''s children quite miserably.


    But how could his Xiao Didi be comparable to those ordinary Xiao family children?


    While sneering, Xiao Didi suddenly felt that his body was light, and his whole body was suspended in the air involuntarily!


    He hurriedly looked at it, but saw that at the moment, he was actually lifted up by these ladies!


    "Tear the king''s eighth formation, start!"


    Rongrong''s voice sounded.


    The next moment, there was a loud noise!


    Xiao Didi only felt a sharp pain all over his body, and then completely lost consciousness!


    Xiao Jiji''s pupils suddenly shrank violently!


    What did he see?


    I saw his brother, Xiao Didi, known as the second master of the Xiao family, was torn to pieces!


    "Gosh, how is this possible?"


    Xiao Jiji was completely shocked. There was a chill in his heart, making people stand up, and goose bumps all over his body were constantly surging!


    too frightening!


    This group of girls is terrible!


    A word of disagreement, even tore people to pieces!


    Are they all female tyrannosaurus?


    Under the shock, Xiao Jiji couldn''t stop and backed away.


    "And you bastard!"


    Rongrong''s eyes shot towards Xiao Jiji.


    "not good!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Jiji was shocked.


    As I was panicking, there was a sudden shout from the horizon.


    "Where is a bitch, dare to hurt my Xiao family Patriarch!"


    The voice fell, and the four figures attacked instantly.


    These four people are the four brothers of Xiao Gou, a strong Xiao family!


    "Master Gou, you are here! These ladies, kill Didi, let''s go together and avenge him!"


    Seeing the four of Master Xiao Gou present, Xiao Jiji suddenly felt confident and said quickly.

 Chapter 2141： Yanran, ready to roast suckling pig

    "Patriarch rest assured, the five of us will join forces, and the first-line sect of Donglie City will be afraid of three points, and how many ladies are you afraid of?"


    Upon hearing this, Master Xiao Gou replied proudly, despising Rongrong and the others in words.


    Although he had also heard that these girls killed Xiao Didi, Master Xiao Gou still couldn''t hold back his contempt.


    This may have something to do with the low status of women on the Yuanhuang Continent.


    "let''s go!"


    Xiao Jiji nodded and gave a soft drink.


    Immediately, the five of them attacked Rongrong and other five female internal guards instantly!


    "Heaven and Earth Hook!"


    Master Xiao Gou gave a soft drink, stretched out his hand, and a hook shot out instantly.


    Among the five female inner guards, a girl named Qingqing, one could not dodge, and was immediately hooked!


    "Sure enough, it is weak!"


    Upon seeing this, Master Xiao Gou wiped a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    He felt that Xiao Didi was killed earlier, probably because he underestimated the enemy, and the five opponents joined hands, and this capsized the ship in the gutter!


    But now in the one-on-one situation, these girls will be their opponents!


    With a huge sense of superiority, Master Xiao Gou began to retract the hook!


    He was going to drag Qingqing back together, and when this lady fell into his hands, it was naturally worse than life and death!


    "Dare to let me get close? Looking for death!"


    Seeing this, Qingqing sneered.


    They are not Yuanxiu, their melee ability is extremely weak, they are cute, a violent profession!


    "This girl looks pretty good!"


    When Master Xiao Gou saw Qing Qing''s pretty face, he felt a little imaginative!


    He slowly stretched out his hand, and wanted to grab Qingqing!


    But the next moment, he saw Qingqing on the opposite side, suddenly stretched out his palm, and the nails on his palm suddenly rose a few inches!


    Sensuously, flashed by!


    "what¡­¡­"


    The wailing sound like a roar of a lone wolf suddenly came from Master Xiao Gou.


    One of his face has been completely distorted.


    Does it hurt? The chicken is beaten, and he can stand it!


    Xiao Jiji and others on the side heard Master Xiao Gou''s wailing, and they all screamed.


    "What happened, why would Master Gou call it this way?"


    Xiao Jiji and the others wiped out a trace of shock.


    However, they didn''t dare to get distracted, because the pressure they faced was not light.


    Until now, Xiao Jiji and the others were shocked to discover how cruel the methods of the girls who were despised by them were!


    Their every move is violent to the extreme.


    There are no changes, no false moves, all of them go straight to your key parts.


    The miserable wailing still somewhat affected the performance of Xiao Jiji and others!


    Xiao Goudan didn''t pay attention to the female inner guard named Lan''er in front of her, with her fingers straight into her nostrils!


    The next moment, Lan''er''s nails burst into force!


    Xiao Goudan was picked up instantly!


    "Yan Ran, prepare to roast suckling pig!"


    Jiao Didi''s voice came out, and another female inner defender on the side flew over.


    Soon, Yanran rubbed her hands, and two terrifying flames were released from her palms instantly!


    Lan''er shook his hand, and Xiao Goudan was immediately thrown into the flame!


    "what¡­¡­"


    The screaming cry suddenly came out.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiao Goudan was roasted into a suckling pig!


    This scene clearly fell into the eyes of Xiao Jiji, Xiao Goumao, and Xiao Goupi.


    Their horror suddenly disappeared, and a chill instantly hits their foreheads from the soles of their feet.


    "too frightening!"


    The three of Xiao Jiji completely lost their fighting spirit!

 Chapter 2142： All things barbecue fire

    Roast suckling pig is Ye Meng''s latest cute technique.


    To this end, he also deliberately used the prodigal baby talent to synthesize several special flames.


    These flames were named Meng Huo by Ye Meng.


    The female inner guard named Yanran just released Meng Huo.


    Moreover, it is still the top-ranked barbecue fire among all things.


    When this fire is out, everything can be turned into barbecue.


    Therefore, she roasted Xiao Goudan into a suckling pig, which is a piece of cake!


    Of course, in addition to the barbecue fire of all things, these magical flames.


    The other kinds of cute fires have the same effect.


    Especially the adorable fire that ranked number one, is even more exotic to the extreme.


    This cute fire is called non-three non-four fire.


    After the flame burns to the human body, it can instantly change the gender of the opponent.


    Turn a man into a woman by burning it.


    Burn a woman into a man.


    This kind of flame can be described as a weird thing amongst weird things!


    Of course, this flame was bestowed by Ye Meng to Nei Weizhong, Sakura who was closest to him.


    "Keep these people first!"


    Just as Rong Rong and others were about to kill Xiao Jiji and kill the three of them, Ye Meng''s childish voice of milk and milk came from a distance.


    The three women naturally did not dare to neglect.


    In the next moment, they changed their moves in an instant, and the big human-shaped hammer shot suddenly!


    The sadly reminded three of Xiao Jiji, they never thought that one day they would become big humanoid hammers.


    However, a more tragic end is still waiting for them.


    "Miss Sakura, give them something to do!"


    Seeing that the three of Xiao Jiji were subdued, Ye Meng grinded her little teeth and said milky voice.


    Sakura, who followed Ye Meng''s side, immediately bowed.


    Immediately, she collapsed lightly and stood up.


    boom!


    A flame with black and white colors instantly jumped in Sakura''s palm.


    Seeing this scene, the female inner guards around all walked back a few steps.


    Water and fire are merciless, such a strange flame, if you are a little inattentive and get contaminated, then they will be tragedy!


    "You... what do you want?"


    Xiao Jiji wanted to cry without tears at this time, but when he saw the flame in front of him, he suddenly panicked.


    Just now Xiao Goudan turned into a suckling pig, he saw it all!


    Seeing the flame at this time, he was instinctively scared.


    He doesn''t want to become a suckling pig!


    "Don''t... don''t come over!"


    Xiao Ji stammered and said, there was no such thing as the Xiao Family Patriarch in his expression!


    Ying ignored Xiao Jiji''s words.


    With a wave of her wrist, a flame instantly broke away from her palm and jumped into Xiao Ji''s collective!


    Zi Zi Zi!


    At the next moment, Xiao Ji made a groaning voice in the collective.


    "Huh? It doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt at all, I seem to be fine!"


    Xiao Jiji, who was originally terrified of flames, suddenly discovered that he could not feel any pain except for the sizzling sound in his body!


    "What kind of **** flame, it has no power, it just looks scary!"


    When Xiao Jiji saw this, his heart suddenly became complacent.


    He even wondered whether or not to wailing pretendingly to numb the opponent.


    Just thinking of this in his heart, Xiao Jiji suddenly felt a bit of a bad feeling in his heart.


    This feeling was very strange, and he couldn''t tell what it was, but it was shocking.


    With such doubts, he lowered his head unconsciously.


    Then, Xiao Jiji was completely frightened!


    His body has completely changed!


    Even the clothes she was wearing turned into emerald green dresses!

 Chapter 2143： Miss Laner, play the divine comedy

    "I... I turned into a woman?"


    Xiao Jiji was scared and stupid!


    He, no, it should be her, the whole person was already on the spot dumbfounded!


    Xiao Goumao and Xiao Goupi were even more stunned, looking at Xiao Jiji incredibly.


    They seem to have encountered some monster in broad daylight, just so scared of dementia!


    "Hmph, dare to discriminate against women, this baby makes you a woman too!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice.


    To be a cute baby, he always treats men and women equally.


    Therefore, the three of Xiao Jiji had hit his muzzle!


    "Turn the other two into women!"


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Meng curled her small mouth and said with milk.


    As the voice fell, Ying suddenly ejected two small flames towards Xiao Goumao and Xiao Goupi.


    In the next moment, Xiao Goumao and Xiao Goupi immediately became middle-aged aunts.


    The female guards around had already dealt with the Xiao family children. After seeing this scene, they suddenly applauded!


    "Great, let them dare to discriminate against our women!"


    "Deserve it, this kind of person should have been so long ago!"


    "Young Master made a bad breath for us!"


    "I have heard that some members of the Xiao family are particularly disgusting, but now it seems to be so!"


    After everyone''s voice sounded, the three of Xiao Jiji could not cry.


    Become a middle-aged aunt, which makes them better to die.


    "Miss Lan''er, play the Divine Comedy!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his small hand.


    The so-called Divine Comedy is also one of cute skills.


    These divine comedies are all magic sounds, terrifying!


    "Young Master, which song do you want to play?"


    Lan''er heard the words and asked with a bow.


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and thought for a while.


    "It''s the most dazzling national style!"


    When the voice fell, Lan''er bowed and promised.


    The next moment, she stretched out her hands and snapped her fingers instantly.


    Immediately, in the void, there was a burst of cheerful music!


    "The vast horizon is my love, and the flowers are blooming at the foot of the green mountains... What kind of rhythm is the most swaying, what kind of singing is the most joyful..."


    After the magical music sounded, the bodies of Xiao Jiji, Xiao Goumao, and Xiao Goupi suddenly began to dance involuntarily!


    "Hahaha, square dancer, great!"


    Ye Meng laughed after seeing it.


    He now wants to let the three of Xiao Jiji have a taste of endless square dance!


    What is endless square dance?


    That is, the three of Xiao Jiji will dance the square dance to the magical music until they die!


    Don''t think how long it will take!


    In fact, one piece of music can kill Xiao Jiji''s trio!


    Because playing the Divine Comedy is also a terrifying cute skill developed by Ye Meng.


    Like the most dazzling national style, the divine comedy can even directly absorb the vitality of the three of Xiao Jiji.


    When a piece is finished, the three of them will be killed immediately.


    "You are the most beautiful cloud in my heart, why didn''t you let you stay..."


    Amidst the music, Xiao Bieshan, who looked silly, also walked over slowly.


    "Xiao...Xiao Bieshan!"


    Although the three of Xiao Jiji were dancing in the square dance, their sanity was sober.


    Therefore, when they saw Xiaobie Mountain, they were naturally terrified.


    Ye Meng looked at their expressions one by one.


    "Do you know that Xiao Bieshan is already a subordinate of this baby!


    "Now, you bastards, if you dare to plot his family business, you are really looking for death!"

 Chapter 2144： The young master is the master of Ultraman Mountain

    "what!"


    The three of Xiao Jiji were shocked!


    However, they still haven''t figured out what is going on.


    "A few idiots, my young master is the master of Ultraman Mountain, that is, the master of the Eight Cherry Mountain in your mouth!"


    "I''m afraid you don''t know yet, the Sect Master Xie and the Great Elder Gu of the Eight Sakura Sects were all cursed to death by my Young Master!"


    Seeing this, the female internal guard Rongrong on the side sneered.


    As soon as this remark came out, Xiao Jiji and the three were frightened in an instant!


    Although they are very self-confident, they are only compared with ordinary sects.


    Even characters like Sha Diao of Zhongermen and Dou Bi of Huanxi Zong can''t afford them!


    Not to mention the Eight Cherry Sect, and now the terrifying Sect Master Xie of the Eight Cherry Sect in their minds has died in the hands of this child!


    Doesn''t it mean that this child is a thousand times more terrifying than the Sect Master Xie?


    So far, sweat fell on the faces of the aunts of the three of Xiao Jiji!


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s scared or tired!


    "Please... forgive us!"


    "Little...Little ancestor, we were wrong!"


    "Xiao Jiji is not something, I am not one with him, please let it go!"


    Immediately, the three pleaded, and among them, Xiao Goupi had already begun to throw the pot to Xiao Jiji!


    "Thinking too much, this baby doesn''t need your kind of waste!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice.


    After speaking, he waved his little hand.


    "Go, Xiaobieshan, take this baby to visit your Xiao family!"


    "okay!"


    Xiao Bieshan still looked silly.


    Immediately, Ye Meng and Xiao Bieshan, as well as the female guards, walked slowly towards the inner courtyard of the Xiao family.


    As for the three of Xiao Jiji, he was directly thrown in place.


    Anyway, the cute skill of playing the Divine Comedy was extremely scary. The music didn''t stop, and Xiao Jiji''s dance would never stop.


    Even if someone showed up and rescued them, it would not be possible.


    Because, as long as someone dared to save them, they would end up like the three of Xiao Jiji and be forced to dance the death square!


    Therefore, Ye Meng is naturally not worried.


    "What to do, I feel like I''m going to jump to death!"


    "Tired, can''t jump, but the body doesn''t obey the command..."


    "It''s over, it''s over this time, Xiao Jiji, you can''t die..."


    The three of them were frightened and angry. Their expressions of regret, annoyance, shame, anger and so on were intertwined, and they couldn''t tell what they were feeling!


    "You are the most beautiful cloud in my heart, why didn''t you let you stay..."


    When the music gradually stopped, the movements of the three of Xiao Jiji also stopped.


    However, the three of them had no breath and died completely.


    "Patriarch!"


    After Ye Meng and others entered the inner courtyard, some of the maids and slaves of the Xiao family were surprised and happy when they saw Xiaobie Mountain.


    Compared with the brutal Xiao Jiji, they naturally prefer the stupid but forgiving Xiaobie Mountain.


    Therefore, their surprise was not really pretended.


    "Hehehe, good good!"


    Xiao Bieshan was silly, but he also knew that the maids and servants in front of him were welcoming him, so he suddenly opened his mouth and laughed.


    "Young... Young Master, I... I''ll ask you to eat big trotter!"


    For Ye Meng, Xiao Bieshan was very grateful, but he couldn''t speak, and when he reached his lips, he suddenly turned into a sentence like this, please have a big pig''s hoof!


    Ye Meng suddenly laughed when he heard the words.


    "it is good!"

 Chapter 2145： Wang Jinze and Lu Lai Buddha

    When Ye Meng and Xiao Bieshan were chewing the big pig''s hoofs with joy, several figures had already rushed towards the Xiao family.


    The one who walked in the front was surprisingly the faceless king Luo, who had only taken refuge in Ye Meng for a short time.


    Behind her, two men followed.


    One of them, with extraordinary bearing, looked full of masculinity, and looked like a clank and iron bone.


    On the other hand, the other person had a slightly wretched expression, but his walking manner was full of the scent of disrecognition of six relatives.


    "Old Joe, that amazing person you said is really that amazing? Don''t fool us?"


    The wretched man who walked with his six relatives who didn''t recognize the pace asked carelessly.


    Qiao Biluo in front of him smiled helplessly and said.


    "Everyone has known each other for many years, do I need to lie to you?"


    "Yes!"


    The wretched man nodded.


    But the iron-clad man on the other side did not speak.


    The three of them walked together in this way and quickly crossed the Dongcheng District and entered the central area where the Xiao family was located.


    "I don''t know what happened to the young master attacking the Xiao family!"


    The closer he got to Xiao''s house, the more disturbed Qiao Biluo felt.


    She previously took the wretched man and the iron-clad man to the Ultraman Mountain. From the disciples who stayed behind at the gate, she knew that Ye Meng had gone to attack the Xiao family with the Meihua inner guard!


    Therefore, she took the wretched man and the iron-clad man and went straight to Xiao''s house.


    "Old Qiao, since your young master has been boasted by you, why should you worry about the ant family in a small place!"


    "Your young master, if you can''t handle even such a small force, don''t blame me Wang Jinze, he will be embarrassed by that time!"


    Iron-bonded man Wang Jin chose to hear the words and sneered.


    "Old Wang, if you dare to underestimate my young master, I want you to look good!"


    Qiao Biluo became angry immediately after hearing it.


    Today''s Ye Meng, in her mind, is comparable to a god, how can she allow others to underestimate it?


    "Ah!"


    Wang Jinze sneered without speaking.


    If he said before, he might have to give Qiao Biluo three points of face.


    But not long ago, he and the wretched man Lu came to the Buddha, because they watched the scene of thunder punishment from the heavens, they broke through the shackles of Yuan Xiu and reached an incredible realm!


    Therefore, now Wang Jinze''s threat to Qiao Biluo was not at all concerned.


    Perhaps because of Wang Jinze''s words, the atmosphere became awkward.


    The three of them walked towards Xiao''s house silently.


    After a while, the Xiao family mansion appeared in front of the three.


    "This is the Xiao family?"


    Lu Lai Buddha raised his head and glanced at the Xiao family mansion, with a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    Such a mansion, broken and small, is simply unsightly.


    I have to say that Buddha Lu Lai, who has always been aloof, was born with a sense of superiority in the face of a small family like the Xiao family.


    But in fact, the Xiao family mansion occupies a thousand hectares, which is not too small!


    "go in!"


    Wang Jinze waved his hand expressionlessly.


    At the moment, the three of them stepped into the Xiao family mansion.


    "Huh? Why is there no one?"


    Qiao Biluo turned his head and looked around, and found that the front yard of the Xiao family was almost empty, which was a bit strange.


    "What rules can the small family have, can no one be abnormal?"


    Buddha Lu Lai curled his lips and replied with disdain.


    Wang Jinze didn''t speak, but there was a hint of contempt in his expression.


    Obviously, as far as they are such high-minded people, they really don''t look down on local small families at all.

 Chapter 2146： Its just that

    Lu Lai Buddha and Wang Jin chose the two, with a hint of dissatisfaction, they stepped straight to the backyard.


    They can feel that everyone in the Xiao family is in the backyard.


    Since the Xiao family is concentrated in the backyard, the young master Qiao Biluo said must be in the backyard!


    When I think of it, Qiao Biluo will brag about her **** young master, the unique appearance in the sky and the earth.


    For these words, Lu Lai Buddha and Wang Jinze did not believe them at all.


    Therefore, the two people who originally came towards Donglie City, after they met Qiao Biluo halfway, naturally followed!


    "Where is the principal of the Xiao family?"


    The voice of Buddha Lu Lai sounded, and instantly penetrated the entire backyard, reaching the ears of Ye Meng and others.


    In the room, the clan elders, Xiao Manshan and others who had just been released suddenly stood up.


    "The strong!"


    Although they don''t know who came, they can tell from the voice of Lu Lai Buddha that he is a peerless and powerful person!


    There is no way, because the simple words of Lu Lai Buddha just now caused the entire Xiao family to shake slightly.


    If they can''t figure this out yet, then they don''t have to hang around in the Xiao family!


    Roar!


    Just when they just stood up, a roar like a Buddha''s sound came instantly.


    The next moment, the roof of the room where everyone was located was roared out.


    Immediately afterwards, an angry loli sounded.


    "Buddha Lu, what do you mean?"


    "Hahaha, it''s okay, just for fun!"


    Hearing these two voices, the Xiao family present at the scene, before they could react from the roar, the whole person was completely stunned again!


    Lu Lai Buddha!


    In the entire Yuanhuang Continent, who doesn''t know Lu Lai Buddha?


    For everyone in the Xiao family, it is simply a **** in the sky!


    How could such a big person come to their Xiao family?


    Everyone in the Xiao family couldn''t believe the facts before them.


    Compared to Lulai Buddha, what is a small roof?


    But Ye Meng, who was chewing on this big pig''s hoof with Xiaobieshan, was dissatisfied!


    This Lu Lai Buddha looks very arrogant, he must be grimaced severely!


    Otherwise, this kind of protection is not worth it!


    Thinking in his heart, Ye Meng stood up.


    The Meihua inner guards all around stepped forward to protect Ye Meng.


    "Face King!"


    Ye Meng''s milky childish voice rang.


    Qiao Biluo, who was fighting against Lu Lai Buddha, was overjoyed when he heard this.


    Immediately, she ignored Buddha Lu Lai and walked quickly towards Ye Meng.


    "Qiao Biluo, see Young Master!"


    Although Qiao Biluo is now an aunt, her voice is like a loli and her figure is also very outstanding.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that she wears a mask.


    Otherwise, she might even die of disgust!


    Lu Lai Buddha and Wang Jinze in the distance were shocked when they saw this.


    They thought they were arrogant people like Qiao Biluo, the young master in her mouth was just a joke.


    But who thought, this Qiao Biluo really respected this young master to the extreme.


    She was even prostrate on the ground, her expression agitated!


    "Could it be that what she said is true?"


    Lu Lai Buddha murmured, with a slight retreat in his heart.


    However, Wang Jinze did not believe in evil.


    He stepped forward and uttered coldly.


    "Old Qiao, this is what you call the Young Master? From Wang''s point of view, that''s nothing more!"


    "What''s the ability of a mere child?"


    The audience was shocked when he said this!

 Chapter 2147： Water systems top primordial soul magic butterfly

    "who are you?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger teeth when she heard the words, and squinted at Wang Jinze.


    "Young Master, he is Wang Jinze, nicknamed Zhenxiang Wang!"


    Qiao Biluo on the side quickly explained.


    "King Zhenxiang? What does this nickname mean?"


    Ye Meng wiped a trace of surprise on Ye Meng''s small face when he heard such a weird nickname as King Zhenxiang.


    "Wang Jinze likes to wear sachets with him, so he won such a title!"


    Qiao Biluo explained.


    Hearing this, Ye Meng couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    "Sissy!"


    "Asshole!"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Jinze was furious.


    He Wang Jin chooses to be iron-clad and proud, and everyone knows the entire Yuanhuang Continent!


    But today, he was actually satirized as a sissy by a child.


    How can Wang Jinze, who has always claimed to be a steel man, tolerate this?


    Immediately, he stepped out one step, his whole body burst out!


    Although Wang Jinze is Yuan Xiu, he possesses the iron bone beast soul, so his whole body defense power is extremely amazing. Compared with other Yuan Xiu, his physical strength is comparable to low-level Wu Xiu!


    So, how harsh are the three words "sissy" for Wang Jinze?


    "I, Wang Jinze, clung to the bone, am I a sissy?"


    Wang Jinze shouted angrily, and while talking, stepped towards Ye Meng!


    In the air, the power of Shui Yuan was immediately permeated.


    As a veteran powerhouse on the Yuanhuang Continent, Wang Jinze, in addition to possessing the iron bone beast soul.


    He also has a powerful golden soul-Moze Butterfly!


    What is Moze Butterfly?


    That is the Yuan beast that is best at controlling water on the Yuanhuang Continent.


    They are innate water-controlling beasts, terrifying.


    Owning Moze Butterfly also means that Wang Jinze is absolutely unmatched in water control.


    At least, Wang Jinze hasn''t met anyone on the Yuanhuang Continent, so he is better at controlling water!


    At this time, after being angry, Wang Jinze could no longer remain calm!


    In his body, the Iron Bone Beast and Moze Butterfly jumped out suddenly.


    boom!


    A torrent of water suddenly descended from the sky, with an aura of destruction, and suddenly fell down!


    That water, suspected to be the Milky Way falling for nine days, galloping, roaring, terrifying!


    Before the torrent, some small water droplets have already splashed down!


    Above the ground, bursts of green smoke suddenly appeared.


    These water droplets have a powerful corrosive force, and even the earth can corrode!


    "hiss!"


    When everyone in the Xiao family saw this, they all took a breath!


    In the next moment, the group of people scattered and fled.


    No way, they can''t be as calm as Ye Meng, facing such a terrible torrent, it''s strange that they don''t run away!


    The plum guards did not run away.


    Although they were a little nervous at this moment, Ye Meng didn''t move, and they won''t move either!


    Qiao Biluo was furious, she reached out and touched the mask on her face.


    Since becoming Mengxiu, Qiao Biluo has discovered that when she unmasks her mask, she can maximize her strength.


    Therefore, this is why Wang Jinze and Lu Lai Buddha didn''t care too much about Qiao Biluo today!


    Because what they saw was not the real faceless king Luo!


    "The faceless king, stop!"


    Seeing Qiao Biluo preparing to reveal her face, Ye Meng suddenly snorted and stopped her!


    The current Wang Jinze in front of him, the torrent he released, is so fun, how could Ye Meng miss it?


    Qiao Biluo quickly stopped when she heard the words, but her eyes flashed with curiosity.


    What is Young Master planning to do?

 Chapter 2148： You might as well call Wang Jingze

    In Qiao Biluo''s surprised eyes, Ye Meng took a step forward gently.


    The next moment, his little mouth opened slightly!


    Suddenly, a flood of torrents swarmed towards Ye Meng!


    "This is looking for death!"


    Upon seeing this, Wang Jinze sneered again and again.


    In his heart, he felt more and more that the child in front of him was not a smart person!


    How can a wise man resist the torrent of demons?


    After shaking his head, Wang Jinze had completely lost confidence in Ye Meng.


    However, the next scene made Wang Jinze stunned!


    "What...what?"


    "He ate...no, drank the torrent of Demon Zee?"


    Wang Jinze was dumbfounded, dumbfounded, with a dreamlike look on his face.


    He actually saw that his own torrent of magic zeal was underestimated by the one in front of him, and he drank it in one gulp?


    Not only him, but Buddha Lu Lai with a playful expression behind him, his expression has frozen!


    Lu Lai Buddha''s cheeks twitched quickly, making an incredible sound in his mouth.


    "Gosh, how is this possible?"


    Everyone in the Xiao family who was fleeing in embarrassment all around them suddenly stopped.


    Everyone stared blankly at the torrent of magic ze falling from the sky, disappearing into Ye Meng''s mouth!


    Even the plum guards who had regarded Ye Meng as a **** had their eyes widened at this moment, looking dumbfounded.


    "No, it''s impossible, my magic torrent was really drunk... drunk!"


    The next moment, Wang Jinze suddenly let out a heart-piercing scream.


    Without Moze Torrent, his strength will be greatly reduced.


    At that time, maybe even fall out of the ranks of the top powerhouses!


    "Hateful, without Demon Ze Torrent, let me have a surname like Wang..."


    Wang Jincho''s Wang surname means a vast ocean!


    What he was most proud of before was that his stunts, Moze Torrent, matched his surname very closely. This was always one of the places he showed off in front of others!


    Nowadays, without the torrent of Moze, combined with his past history of showing off his surname, it will undoubtedly appear extremely ironic!


    Ye Meng, who was on the opposite side, curled her small mouth when she heard the words, and muttered with milk.


    "Without water, the surname Wang is fine. Really, a stingy!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Wang Jin chose a mouthful of old blood toss up in an instant, and then he couldn''t help but spray out!


    "puff!"


    He hates it!


    The child in front of him is so vicious!


    He swallowed his magic ze and Hongliu didn''t say anything, but even asked him to change his surname Wang to Wang!


    "Oh, why are you vomiting blood so happy!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with a milky voice.


    "peat!"


    Wang Jinze couldn''t help but roar wildly.


    "Return my demon torrent. This is the foundation for me to dominate the Yuanhuang Continent in the future. Please spit it out and pay me back?"


    After Wang Jincho yelled, he couldn''t help but pleaded at Ye Meng.


    He has great ambitions, although he has always been called the number one powerhouse in Yuanhuang Continent!


    But he knew his strength, he was far from help, really can surpass all Yuan Xiu!


    Therefore, Moze Torrent is called the treasure of the ancients, of course it is of vital importance to him!


    "Return your broken water? That''s no way!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words.


    Immediately, he grinned.


    "Look, your broken water is gone. What dominates the Yuanhuang Continent has also become a mirror flower water moon, or you just listen to this baby and change your name?"


    "Well, how about Wang Jingze? In this way, you won''t have to bother you!"

 Chapter 2149： Come on, surrender this baby

    "Ok...what a vicious child!"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Jinze rolled his eyes and almost fell directly.


    This kid is obviously laughing at him, having lost the torrent of magic ze, and his ambition to dominate the Yuanhuang Continent with the power of magic ze has become a mirror image!


    Therefore, he viciously changed his name to Wang Jingze!


    "hiss!"


    When Lu Lai Buddha heard this, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    He was also frightened by the child''s viciousness!


    Wang Jinze, who is so good, just like this, you made Wang Jingze!


    "Child, don''t think that you have swallowed my Wang Jinze''s torrent of magic ze, and you feel great. My Wang Jin ze has a strong iron bone, and I will never be reduced to the point where I changed my name to Wang Jingze. It will be laughed at!"


    Soon, Wang Jinze took a deep breath and said bitterly.


    After he finished speaking, step forward!


    Clank iron bones!


    The next moment, Wang Jinze''s body instantly became invulnerable, like a bronze head and iron bone!


    When he walks, he can even faintly utter the sound of gold and iron, sonorous and powerful!


    "Now I will be invincible!"


    Wang Jinze looked at Ye Meng and sneered again and again!


    He decided to give the kid a good beating and let himself out of anger!


    "never fail?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words.


    After Wang Jinze turned on the iron bones, perhaps it was really difficult for anyone to hurt him on the Yuanhuang Continent, but if he was replaced by the Ten Thousand Realm Martial Artist, this defense force was simply weak!


    Immediately, Ye Meng waved his hand casually.


    Wang Jinze, who was walking slowly opposite, flew out with an instant bang.


    "Nest!"


    The Buddha Lu Lai on the side could not help but explode.


    He couldn''t help it anymore. Want to know who Wang Jinze is?


    That was recognized as the number one powerhouse in Yuanhuang Continent, although Lu Lai Fozu and others were not much worse than Wang Jinze.


    But Wang Jinze''s reputation is undoubtedly greater.


    Moreover, since this child can wave his hand and send Wang Jinze to Hongfei, then he will naturally end up like this for Lulai Buddha!


    Because, he and Wang Jinze are no more than uncles!


    "No wonder Old Joe admires this kid so much, because what she said turned out to be true!"


    Buddha Lu Lai couldn''t help thinking in secret.


    Ye Meng watched Wang Jinze, who was flying upside down and crashing to the ground, said with a smile.


    "Now, do you still feel that you are invincible?"


    Wang Jinze and others are the law protectors Ye Meng intends to accept.


    Although he can use the prophecy to directly make them all loyal!


    But in doing so, how could it be a little bit more interesting to beat this group of people to the end, and then watch them completely surrender?


    For Ye Meng, fun is the most important thing.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Wang Jinze was completely speechless.


    He also discovered that although his age is much older than this kid!


    But in terms of strength, the two sides seem to be reversed in an instant.


    He became a kid, and the other person became an adult!


    "Come on, surrender this baby!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with milk.


    Wang Jinze, who was on the opposite side, obviously had a mental breakdown, and he probably didn''t have any intent to fight!


    Sure enough, Wang Jinze heard the words with a hesitant look on his face.


    He has already begun to think about surrendering!


    "You too!"


    At this moment, Ye Meng suddenly turned around again and waved to Lu Lai Buddha.


    The next moment, Lu Lai Buddha rolled out instantly!


    Everyone in the Xiao family around was stunned.


    The dignified king of incense Wang Jinze and Lu Lai Buddha, in front of this child, seem to be playing!

 Chapter 2150： Niubi Wang Benwei

    "I want to drop, I want to drop!"


    It was not Wang Jinze who called out first, but Lu Lai Buddha!


    He held his hands, his wretched face was full of embarrassment.


    Before, they looked aggressive and wanted to show Qiao Biluo, her young master was just an ant!


    But now, this ant has become them.


    Therefore, Lu Lai Buddha, who has always been very thick-skinned, couldn''t help but become embarrassed at this time.


    "My baby hasn''t asked you yet, you surrendered, you are awesome, my baby thinks you will not be called Lu Lai Buddha in the future, you can be called the King of Niubi!"


    Ye Meng said with a grinning little tiger''s teeth.


    When Lu Lai Buddha heard this, he smirked.


    "Lu Mou was originally great, but in front of your Excellency, naturally you can''t see enough. Since your Excellency has taken Lu Mou''s nickname, Lu Mou has to laugh at it!"


    This Buddha Lu Lai was really thick-skinned, he straightened his face and accepted Ye Meng''s ridiculous nickname.


    When everyone around heard the words, they only felt that the Three Views were gradually beginning to collapse!


    Lu Lai Buddha Guang Zhengwei''s idol halo disappeared instantly!


    "Also great, I think you are nothing!"


    Qiao Biluo sneered beside Ye Meng.


    She and Lu Lai Buddha were originally old friends, but now...


    "The King of Show Face, that''s not what I said. My baby thinks that he is really great in terms of face!"


    "So, Ben Bao gave you the title of King Wei, how about your full name called Lu Benwei?"


    Ye Meng said with a smile.


    When Lu Lai Buddha heard the words, he nodded suddenly.


    "This name is not bad. It sounds much better than Lulai Buddha. From now on I will be the great Wang Wei!"


    After speaking, he looked around Qiao Biluo and Wang Jinze triumphantly.


    "From now on, please call me Lu Benwei!"


    Everyone was speechless when they saw this, and they were all defeated by Lu Benwei''s shamelessness!


    Ye Meng turned his head and looked at Wang Jinze.


    "What about you, how are you thinking about it?"


    "I Wang Jin chooses the iron bones... Forget it, let''s drop it!"


    Wang Jinze lowered his high head, and his whole body became depressed.


    Seeing the two top powerhouses finally surrendered, Ye Meng nodded with satisfaction.


    The next moment, he waved his small hand.


    "Since we are all our own, go back and celebrate!"


    Hearing the words, the Xiao family on the side hurriedly bowed forward.


    "The young master came to my Xiao''s house as a guest, but also King Zhenxiang, Lu... Niubiwang and others came to the house. As the landlord, the Xiao family should have a banquet to celebrate!"


    "Also ask the young master, the king of true incense, and the king of Niubi to show their faces!"


    The elder of the Xiao family also noticed at this time that their stupid Patriarch had met a noble man.


    In the future, as long as you fawn over this nobleman and hug your thighs, the Xiao family is in Donglie City. No, the Jiuli Dynasty can walk sideways!


    Therefore, at this time, the Xiao family came out to speak on behalf of Xiao Bieshan!


    "Okay, let''s host a banquet in your Xiao family!"


    Of course Ye Meng didn''t care about it, anyway, the chefs of their Xiao family were quite good at cooking, so stay here and stay.


    Immediately, the veteran of the Xiao family welcomed everyone into an intact attic again and began to make arrangements.


    But unfortunately, the embarrassing scene soon appeared.


    A child of the Xiao family hurriedly returned, with an embarrassed face reporting to the Xiao family.


    "The clan elder, because just...just now, the awesome king has shown his power. After the roof of the guest hall flew away, the kitchen was destroyed. Now all the ingredients in the kitchen have been destroyed!"


    "Only... only some rice is left, so I can barely make a fried rice!"

 Chapter 2151： My Wang Jin chooses to be a clank

    "Fried...fried rice?"


    Upon hearing this, the clan elder looked embarrassed.


    He just took over the banquet.


    Now, this news is coming from the kitchen.


    Where does this make his old face go?


    "Unreasonable!"


    Before the others had spoken, Wang Jinze, who was aggrieved in his heart, suddenly became angry!


    "My dignified true fragrance king, the number one strong in Yuanhuang Continent, come to your Xiao family, you will let me eat fried rice?"


    Wang Jinze was so suffocated and unable to vent, naturally it was spread on the Xiao family elder.


    When the Xiao family heard the words, their expressions became more and more embarrassed, and the only people in the promise didn''t know what to say!


    "Okay, fried rice is just fried rice. Go ahead and make it!"


    Ye Meng seemed indifferent when he heard this.


    Since the journey, he really hasn''t eaten fried rice, and he doesn''t feel a little nostalgic.


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    When the Xiao family heard it, they kept saying yes.


    Does he know who is the real talker among these awesome characters?


    Therefore, since Ye Meng had spoken, he ignored Wang Jinze and cast a wink at the slave.


    Seeing this, the domestic slave immediately understood and bowed back.


    After Wang Jinze saw it, his heart became more aggrieved.


    "Hmph, I Wang Jin chooses a clank and iron bone, facing this kind of lowly food, even if I die, I will not eat it!"


    Thinking in his heart, he could not help but swear secretly.


    No matter what, he would never touch such cheap food as fried rice!


    After a while, plates of fried rice were brought up, and a scent could be smelled from far away.


    Wang Jinze sniffed his nose and snorted inwardly.


    "Hmph, the words have already been spoken, and I won''t eat even if I''m killed, otherwise, where will I put my face?"


    As the number one powerhouse in the Yuanhuang Continent, Wang Jinze still takes his face seriously.


    But other people, no matter how arrogant Wang Jinze is, they smelled the scent of fried rice, and their appetites suddenly became stronger.


    Even people like Lu Benwei and Qiao Biluo, who used to be aloof, moved their index fingers and gobbled up fried rice.


    "Not bad, it''s the first time I found out that fried rice is so delicious!"


    "Well, it''s really good. I''m used to the delicacies of mountains and seas, and occasionally eat some fried rice, which is quite interesting!"


    "The craftsmanship of the Xiao family''s chef sounds good, he made a bowl of fried rice like this, admiration!"


    "Yeah, it''s absolutely amazing!"


    Everyone applauded as they ate.


    When Wang Jinze heard the words, his throat moved unconsciously.


    Gurgle!


    Although the sound of drooling was not loud, everyone present was strong, so it was naturally clear.


    "Hahaha, don''t be stubborn, old Wang, you can hear your saliva, come, here''s some fried rice, hurry up!"


    "Yeah, Lao Wang, it tastes pretty good. Would you like to taste it? You are greedy on the sidelines too!"


    Hearing Lu Benwei and Qiao Biluo''s words, Wang Jinze''s face was a little bit irritated!


    "I, Wang Jin, chooses to be a tough one, and if I don''t eat it, I will never take a bite of this fried rice!"


    His voice is sonorous and powerful, and his aura is very strong!


    Upon hearing this, Lu Benwei and Qiao Biluo shook their heads and stopped persuading each other.


    Ye Meng raised his head and cast a look at Wang Jin, then sneered.


    "It seems that you are still not convinced, now you have two choices..."


    "One, eat the fried rice, this baby will assume nothing happened just now, and two, wait for your death!"


    The milky child''s voice sounded, and Wang Jinze''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 2152： From now on there will only be Wang Jingze

    "I¡­¡­"


    Wang Jinze panicked. He knew that the powerful strength he was proud of was not as good as a fart in front of this kid!


    "I... I eat!"


    After only hesitating for a moment, Wang Jinze was shocked!


    He silently served the fried rice and pulled it up.


    As soon as the rice entered, a strong fragrance spread in his mouth instantly!


    He was stunned immediately!


    God, there is such a delicious fried rice in this world?


    After returning to his senses, Wang Jinze couldn''t help but exclaimed!


    "It''s so fragrant!"


    As soon as he said this, an inexplicable sentiment suddenly appeared in his mind!


    The next moment, the sound of the vast, ancient and majestic avenue sounded in his mind!


    "Honesty is precious, and dignity is more expensive. If it is really fragrant, both can be thrown..."


    With the sound of the great road, Wang Jinze instantly realized!


    "Hahaha, I understand, everything in the world cannot escape the power of true fragrance, it turns out that the power of true fragrance is my way!"


    "What demon torrents, what clambering iron bones, to me, are all clouds, hahaha!"


    Wang Jinze of Wutong Avenue suddenly enlightened.


    His gaze looked at Ye Meng, and immediately put down his fried rice, and respectfully bowed to Ye Meng.


    "From now on, Wang Jinze no longer exists, and there is only Wang Jingze, the king of true incense!"


    "Subordinate Wang Jingze sees Young Master!"


    After speaking, he laughed and picked up the fried rice, and ate happily.


    "It''s really fragrant, really fragrant, every grain of this fried rice is full of grains, moderately soft and hard, and each grain of rice is wrapped with golden eggs, exuding a dazzling brilliance..."


    "Okay, it''s really good, there is no better fried rice in the world!"


    Wang Jingze exclaimed loudly as he clawed and pulled the fried rice.


    Judging from his appearance, it didn''t look like he was eating fried rice at all, but he was eating dragon liver and phoenix pulp, the delicacy of mountains and seas.


    When the Xiao family saw this, they were all shocked.


    In this world, there are actually such people?


    Earlier, he was full of iron bones, as if eating fried rice, it would be the end of the world, but the next moment, Ye Meng threatened slightly, and he immediately ate more than anyone else.


    Besides, it''s not even counted. Others just think this fried rice is good, but in Wang Jingze''s eyes, this fried rice has become the most delicious thing in the world!


    Wang Jingze ate the fried rice cleanly, like a wind rolling, and there was no grain of rice left!


    "Okay, okay, it''s time to go back!"


    After a while, Ye Meng waved his small hand.


    The food that should be eaten, the fight that should be beaten, and the position of the Patriarch of Xiaobieshan is back!


    Now, it''s time to go back to Ultraman Mountain.


    Upon hearing this, the guards stood up immediately.


    "Xiao Bieshan, my baby is coming to you when I have time!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and said milky voice.


    Immediately, he stepped out.


    The inner guards, as well as Qiao Biluo and others, hurriedly followed.


    The Xiao family naturally didn''t dare to neglect, and sent Ye Meng and others all the way to the outside of Xiao Mansion, before stopping.


    It wasn''t until Ye Meng and others had all left that the Xiao family was awakened from a dream and recovered.


    The next moment, everyone in the Xiao family suddenly uttered cheers.


    "Our Xiao family would actually run into such a nobleman?"


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that even the Show-Face King and others would worship Ba Ying Mountain!"


    "No, it''s not Ba Ying Mountain anymore, it seems to be Man''s Mountain!"


    "Ultraman Mountain, the plum blossom inner guard created by Ye Shaozhu, where the mountain gate is!"

 Chapter 2153： Tianyizongs first genius

    During Ye Meng''s trip to the Xiao family, he not only played the prestige of Meihua''s inner defender, but also gained two peerless powerhouses, the King of Niubi and the King of Zhenxiang.


    The four guarding methods that were predicted at the time could be filled with one short of one.


    However, this matter is not urgent.


    A few days later, Zou Gou, Cheng Wei''s family and others who had been carried by the mecha to escape from Donglie City also found Ye Meng.


    This group of people was reunited with Ye Meng.


    "It''s time to find young ladies and them!"


    Looking at Altman Mountain, who had completely controlled Donglie City, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and thought to herself.


    As for the Jiuli Dynasty or something, he was not interested at all.


    Otherwise, with his strength and thoughts, he can control the entire Jiuli Dynasty in his hands.


    After leaving the three of Lulian Wang, Zhenxiang Wang, and Niubi Wang at Ultraman Mountain, Ye Meng left the Ultraman Mountain with Shen Hongye, Zou Gou, Cheng Wei''s family, and a few Meihua inner guards.


    The mecha whizzed away, heading straight towards the next target-Wuyue Dynasty.


    Wuyue Dynasty, located in the southeast of Jiuli Dynasty, is about tens of thousands of kilometers away.


    This Wuyue dynasty is still the sovereign state of the Jiuli dynasty.


    It governed more than a dozen small dynasties such as the Jiuli Dynasty and the Moonfall Dynasty.


    This force also respects the sect.


    Among them, the imperial family of the Wuyue dynasty is the line of the Wuyue sect.


    Wuyuezong was also the strongest sect in the Wuyue Dynasty.


    Today, it is Liu Feifei who appears in the Wuyue Dynasty.


    Liu Feifei had good luck. Just after crossing through, she was favored by a large sect of Wuyue Dynasty and accepted as a disciple.


    Moreover, by coincidence, Liu Feifei''s talent for Yuan Xiu is quite outstanding.


    Therefore, after she worshipped and entered the sect, she immediately gained the respect of the sect and spent great resources and costs to train her.


    Now, Liu Feifei has only passed through for less than a year, and has reached the level of cultivation that is close to the Royal Sky Realm, which can be called against the sky.


    Even in the sect, she is known as the first genius in the history of the sect.


    In Tianyi Sect, Liu Feifei stood firmly on the top of the mountain, looking into the distance.


    She seemed to be admiring the beauty of the Zongmen, but when she looked closely, she could find that her eyes were in a state of distraction, and her mind was not on the surrounding scenery.


    Behind Liu Feifei were two pretty girls.


    They were also disciples of Tianyizong, but they were different from true disciples like Liu Feifei.


    These two girls are ordinary outer disciples, and they are also the maids arranged by the sect to Liu Feifei to take care of her daily life.


    Although they became maids, the two girls were not only not upset, but extremely happy.


    Because they took care of the first genius of the sect, their idol-the master sister Liu Feifei.


    That''s right, since becoming the first day talent, Liu Feifei automatically won the title of Master Sister.


    Even if there are many disciples in the sect, I don''t know how many years before Liu Feifei, but no one has any complaints about this.


    In the eyes of all sect disciples, Liu Feifei is their idol.


    Ta Ta Ta!


    At this moment, a faint sound of footsteps came.


    Immediately, an ordinary-looking boy who looked rather loyal and honest ran over in a hurry.


    Hearing his footsteps, the two girls frowned slightly.


    They interrupted Liu Feifei''s interest for fear of this young man.


    However, they didn''t know that Liu Feifei was not admiring the beauty at all, but was missing Ye Meng!

 Chapter 2154： In Xiawu Guimao

    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Liu Feifei withdrew her gaze and turned her head.


    "Something?"


    There was a cold voice, and the teenager who hurriedly slowed down.


    "Back to Master Sister, please, please!"


    When she heard the boy''s words, Liu Feifei wiped a look of surprise in her heart.


    Because of her transcendent status, people like the suzerain and elders generally don''t bother her.


    After so long as the introductory part, things like the suzerain summoning basically happened three or two times.


    Moreover, it was not long before she started.


    Since reaching the strength that is about to enter the Royal Sky Realm, even the Sect Master will give three points to Liu Feifei.


    Sometimes, even the Sovereign came to meet Liu Feifei in person instead of summoning her.


    Therefore, Liu Feifei realized that perhaps something big had happened!


    "Go, go to the Sect Master Hall!"


    Liu Feifei didn''t think much about it, so she took the two young girls slowly down the mountain and went straight to the palace of the sovereign.


    That boy naturally followed all the way!


    After a while, the Sect Master''s Hall was in sight.


    "You are waiting here!"


    Liu Feifei took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "Yes, Master Sister!"


    The three people behind her quickly bowed in response.


    Not everyone can enter the Sect Master Palace, only talented disciples like Liu Feifei are qualified to enter!


    "I have seen Master Sister!"


    Seeing Liu Feifei appearing, two disciples on duty at the gate of the Sect Master''s Hall quickly bowed and saluted.


    Liu Feifei nodded, did not speak, and stepped slowly into the Sect Master Hall.


    For some reason, there was an ominous premonition in her heart.


    I always feel like something big is going to happen, and this matter also involves her.


    "Feifei, you are here!"


    Seeing Liu Feifei coming in, a middle-aged woman stood up and smiled unnaturally.


    She is Liu Feifei''s mentor, Fang Lu, the eighth elder of Tianyizong.


    "Master!"


    Liu Feifei still respects her teacher.


    While speaking, Liu Feifei''s gaze shifted, and she saw several strangers.


    "Feifei, this is Wu Guimao, a genius disciple from Wu Yuezong of the last sect!"


    "In addition to being the Young Master of Wu Yuezong, Young Master Wu also has an identity as the third prince of our Wuyue Dynasty!"


    Fang Lu, Liu Feifei''s master, barely forced a smile and introduced.


    The Sect Master of Tianyi Sect also gave a strong laugh.


    "Young Master Wu, this is Liu Feifei''s first genius!"


    The voice fell, and Wu Guimao''s eyes on the opposite side shot towards Liu Feifei.


    At the next moment, he had always had a slight sense of superiority, and suddenly disappeared!


    There was a hot light in his eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Feifei frowned slightly.


    She didn''t like the seemingly noble and outstanding young man in front of her, because the other person''s vision was too aggressive!


    It is as if she Liu Feifei is just an object in the eyes of the other party, and she can even faintly feel the evil thoughts of the other party!


    "Ms. Liu, right? Return to Mao in Xiawu!"


    Wu Guimao stood up with an elegant smile on his face.


    The appearance and temperament of the other party made him extremely satisfied.


    As a dignified son and young master of the sect, he has never encountered such a superb girl!


    Moreover, the opponent''s talent is no worse than him.


    Therefore, Wu Guimao could not be dissatisfied.


    Because he was ordered to come here today to beg.


    In fact, it was a plea for marriage, but in fact, this was nothing more than Wu Yuezong''s use of power to suppress others.


    When they heard that Tianyizong had produced a super genius, they were naturally a little disturbed.

 Chapter 2155： The mighty Wu Yuezong

    You know, in these years, the Wuyue Dynasty has always been able to disregard the surrounding countries, and is inseparable from the strength of Wuyuezong.


    Internally, Wu Yuezong tried to suppress the major sects and did not give them any chance to grow to threaten their own sects!


    Externally, it is a powerful capture of the geniuses of other countries!


    Moreover, what is even worse is that for those male geniuses, Wu Yuezong basically slashed the matter directly!


    For those female geniuses, Wu Yuezong would naturally not treat them in the same way.


    Those female geniuses are often forced to marry into Wu Yuezong. From then on, their belonging will naturally belong to Wu Yuezong!


    More importantly, the effect of this is extremely gratifying.


    With the combination of generations of talented disciples, the Wu family''s lineage under the Wu Yue sect has become more and more talented!


    In that generation, they have directly emerged Wu Guimao, Wu Guidan, and Wu Guitou these young master-level geniuses.


    Almost all of them broke through to the Imperial Sky Realm during the weak crown period, and they were not far behind the top-level Huayu Realm!


    Although this group of people has not yet become the height of people like Qiao Biluo, but among the younger generation, no one can compare!


    Even more frightening is that the latest generation of martial arts geniuses has appeared again!


    Moreover, it is more against the sky than Wu Guimao and others!


    This generation of martial arts geniuses are only between six and ten years old, but they all broke through to the royal air realm, and they can be called the key figures of the martial arts to dominate the Yuanhuang continent in the future!


    These bear children between the ages of six and ten are known as Wu Guji, Wu Guya, Wu Guyang, Wu Gu E, and Wu Gu Niu. They are called Wu Xiong!


    Therefore, the Wu family has recently acted increasingly arrogant and domineering.


    After they learned of Tianyizong, there was actually a genius child who had entered the Royal Sky Realm after only one year of cultivation, and immediately couldn''t sit still!


    Fortunately, the news from Wu Yuezong made them feel a little at ease.


    Because, Tian Yizong, a genius child, turned out to be a female!


    Knowing this, Wu Yuezong''s senior officials were naturally overjoyed.


    Then, Wu Guimao was arranged to come to beg for a kiss.


    Of course, I mean asking for marriage, but in fact, Wu Yuezong is warning Tianyizong to marry this female disciple, or you will be destroyed!


    Faced with such a threat, Tian Yizong was shocked.


    There is no way, in terms of strength, they are difficult to beat Wu Yuezong.


    In the entire Tianyizong, the powerhouses who reached the Royal Sky Realm were the two masters Fang Hao and Liu Feifei.


    Among them, Liu Feifei has just entered the Royal Sky Realm not long, and the actual combat ability is naturally not as good as the veteran Yukong strong!


    What about Wu Yuezong?


    I won¡¯t talk about the powerful elders of the sect, there are eight young masters in the younger generation, and these eight young masters are all strong in the sky!


    It can be said that if you want to destroy Tianyizong, you can do it in minutes.


    So, how dare Tian Yizong resist?


    Compared with the life and death of the sect, the genius disciple is naturally not so important!


    Even if this genius disciple is the first genius in the history of the sect, there is no way to keep it!


    "Sect Master Fang, if you don''t explain to Girl Feifei, where did you come from?"


    Wu Guimao smiled and turned to look at Fang Hao.


    Liu Feifei''s peerless capital made him extremely satisfied.


    Therefore, Wu Guimao turned from a slight resistance to the marriage arrangement arranged by the sect to a glad acceptance.


    "Ahem!"


    Fang Hao coughed a few times when he heard the words.


    Immediately, he turned his head to look at Liu Feifei slightly embarrassed.


    "Feifei, Young Master Wu is here to beg for a kiss..."

 Chapter 2156： No need, i refuse

    "Please kiss?"


    Liu Feifei asked rhetorically after hearing this.


    "Uh... yes, I beg you!"


    Fang Hao became increasingly embarrassed.


    In fact, he was naturally reluctant to marry the genius of the sect.


    But it is a pity that their Tian Yizong faces the unreasonable Wu Yuezong, so he can do nothing!


    "Me? Sect Master is not kidding!"


    After Liu Feifei heard this, a hint of coldness appeared on her face.


    What a joke, in this unfamiliar place, she has never considered marrying someone!


    Taking ten thousand steps back, if she insists on marrying someone, he is the only one!


    It is a pity that Liu Feifei also knows that the age difference between them is too great. When he grows up, he will be close to 27-8!


    Therefore, Liu Feifei has always just thought about this idea.


    Now, what kind of tortoise on the opposite side is actually trying to beg her?


    It was a dream!


    She would rather not marry forever than to accept others!


    "I¡­¡­"


    Fang Hao opened his mouth, and couldn''t say what was behind.


    Let him force Liu Feifei, he really couldn''t do it.


    Not to mention how popular Liu Feifei is in Tianyi Sect, Fang Hao alone cannot make him threaten Liu Feifei!


    "Hey!"


    Fang Lu on the side also sighed secretly.


    No one wants to see this scene in Tian Yizong.


    But unfortunately, the situation is better than people!


    Today, if Liu Feifei refuses to agree, I am afraid that the next day, Wu Yuezong''s strong will come to Tianyizong!


    When Wu Guimao on the other side saw Liu Feifei''s reaction, his expression suddenly became gloomy.


    As the young master of the strongest sect, the prince of Wuyue Dynasty, to be honest, what kind of woman can''t be found!


    Today, he has come to beg so humbly, how reluctant is the other party?


    This made Wu Guimao, who has always been domineering, unacceptable immediately!


    "Miss Liu, Sect Master Fang, I think you have to think about it before answering. My Wu family is not so easy to talk about!"


    A gloomy voice came from Wu Guimao''s mouth.


    He didn''t have any scruples at all, Chi Guoguo began to threaten Fang Hao and Liu Feifei!


    Liu Feifei''s eyes flashed when she heard the words.


    She is angry!


    For the first time she is so angry, who has always been gentle!


    There is such a shameless shameless person in the world?


    Begging for a kiss, but still using threats?


    "No, I won''t agree, please go back!"


    Liu Feifei replied without even thinking about it.


    Fang Hao and Fang Lu opened their mouths when they heard the words, but in the end they gave up in despair!


    What can they say?


    Do they really let them tie up Liu Feifei and send it to Wu Yuezong?


    "good very good!"


    Wu Guimao laughed when he heard the words, and nodded.


    Immediately, he waved his hand.


    "let''s go!"


    After speaking, he didn''t make any stop, so he took a few martial arts servants and strode out!


    When Fang Hao and Fang Lu saw this, their expressions changed drastically, and their hearts sank to the bottom.


    They could even foresee the scene where the sect was destroyed and Liu Feifei was forcibly taken away!


    "Hey!"


    Immediately, the two sighed together.


    Liu Feifei on the side glanced at the two of them, and silently bowed to them.


    "Liu Feifei will never forget the kindness that my mentor and sect master have taken in. It is because of me that the sect will be affected. Today I will withdraw from Tianyi Sect!"


    After speaking, she slowly withdrew from the Sect Master Hall.


    However, Liu Feifei did not leave Tianyizong, but was sitting alone outside the gate of Tianyizong!


    She is waiting, waiting for the Wu Yuezong power to come!


    She wanted to tell Wu Yuezong that even if she died in battle, she would never give in!

 Chapter 2157： Tormented waiting

    "Feifei, go in, you are the best disciple of our Tianyizong, if you really don''t want to marry Wuyuezong, we will naturally not force you!"


    "Yeah, why should you withdraw from the sect, do we have the heart to let you face Wu Yuezong alone?"


    Fang Hao and Fang Lu appeared at the gate, and persuaded Liu Feifei.


    At this point, they won''t blame Liu Feifei, they don''t know how to promote or anything, but they comfort Liu Feifei!


    "Sect Master, Master, Wu Yue sect is very powerful, I can''t let the sect, what accident happened because of my personal affairs!"


    After hearing this, Liu Feifei shook her head and rejected Fang Hao and Fang Lu''s kindness.


    After leaving the sect, even if Wu Yuezong was dissatisfied, he couldn''t make trouble for Tianyizong.


    Because this was a rule set by the Sect Alliance, Wu Yuezong naturally did not dare to violate it.


    Therefore, as long as Liu Feifei leaves Tianyizong, it will not be involved in Tianyizong.


    Fang Hao and Fang Lu were silent when they heard Liu Feifei''s words.


    They don''t want Liu Feifei, but they can''t ignore the sect.


    After all, there are seven other elders in the sect, and they may not be in one mind!


    In this way, Fang Hao and Fang Lu watched Liu Feifei silently, sitting in front of the mountain gate alone.


    Her figure is not stalwart, but at this moment, Fang Hao and Fang Lu both feel that she is particularly tall.


    The rising sun is extremely beautiful.


    The golden-red sunlight, falling on the gate of Tianyizong Mountain, looked like a halo of halo.


    Behind Liu Feifei was full of people.


    Fang Hao, Fang Lu, the other seven elders, and even the disciples in the sect, all appeared.


    No one spoke, but everyone''s eyes were red.


    Because they know that this is their elder sister, maybe they can only survive the last few hours in the world.


    Against Wu Yuezong alone, there is no hope of surviving.


    Unless, Liu Feifei gave in for reasons!


    But if she is willing to give in, why bother to do this.


    Those disciples at the mountain gate wanted to go up and help, but they were powerless!


    The powerhouse of Wu Yuezong is not something they can deal with.


    Even if they have a large number of people, but in the face of the strong in the Royal Sky, the gap can no longer be made up by numbers.


    The elders also looked sad, and they felt aggrieved and indignant.


    They naturally didn''t want Liu Feifei to be like this, and the genius who could bring hope to the sect fell.


    In fact, for Liu Feifei, whether it is Fang Lu, Fang Hao, or the other elders, they are extremely valued.


    However, the situation is stronger than that of people, and Tian Yizong is not enough to look at the huge Wu Yuezong.


    Time was passing by, but Wu Yuezong expert never appeared.


    But Tian Yizong went up and down, but no one showed joy.


    Because everyone knows that Wu Yuezong is not not coming, but is preparing to come with the momentum of thunder.


    If you don''t move, you''ll be thunderous!


    This is the style of Wu Yuezong!


    Hum!


    At this moment, there was a loud hum from the horizon.


    Immediately, a beast roared from the sky.


    The beast was extremely large and looked strange to the extreme.


    On its body, there are several figures standing, all with serious expressions, and the masterful attitude is unobstructed.


    "coming!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s heart suddenly shook.


    These Wu Yuezong experts have finally come!


    What they worry about will finally become a reality.


    At this point, everyone''s heart gradually sank to the bottom.

 Chapter 2158： Wu Yuezong is coming

    expensive!


    The beast let out a roar and dashed forward.


    In the next moment, its body has appeared above Tian Yizong.


    boom!


    Several figures jumped down from the sky.


    These people are naturally Wu Yuezong strong, and Wu Guimao is among them.


    The strong men around him are of the same generation as him.


    They are called Wu Guijiao, Wu Guike, Wu Guiwei, and Wu Guiding.


    These people are also strong in the Yukong Realm, but they are older than Wu Guimao.


    Therefore, the talent is slightly worse than Wu Guimao, and the status in the Zongmen and the dynasty is not as good as Wu Guimao.


    Therefore, these four Wu Yuezong powerhouses must obey the command of Wu Guimao.


    "I''m coming!"


    Wu Guimao put his hands on his back, looked at Liu Feifei, and said lightly.


    When Liu Feifei heard the words, it seemed that Wu Guimao glanced, but did not speak.


    But the disdain in her eyes made no secret.


    I want her to be a woman of Wuguimao, dream!


    Seeing this, Wu Guimao felt aggrieved.


    There was a sharp chill in his eyes.


    This ignorant woman dared to show such an expression to him Wu Guimao!


    She really thought she was Yuan Xiu of Yukong Realm, could she challenge Wu Yuezong?


    Naive!


    "Finally, I''ll give you another chance to take over the marriage certificate, and this young master will not blame it!"


    Wu Guimao took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    He couldn''t let go of Liu Feifei''s face, so even if the other party had clearly refused, he still didn''t give up.


    Of course, if the other party doesn''t know how to promote, then don''t blame him Wu Guimao for the troublesome destruction.


    Liu Feifei didn''t even care about each other, and slowly stood up.


    "Fight!"


    It is hard to imagine that a girl who was still a weak female stream when she was in the blue star will become so strong now!


    "very good!"


    Wu Guimao smiled angrily when he heard this.


    The next moment, he stepped out one step, and the evil spirit burst into the sky.


    "If that''s the case, don''t blame me for being impolite, I can''t get your heart, and people who get you can do it!"


    "The woman Wu Guimao fancyed has never escaped from the palm of my hand!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Liu Feifei''s expression changed slightly, but she calmed down again in an instant.


    However, Tian Yizong changed color in amazement.


    They didn''t expect that the dignified young master of Wuyue Sect, the prince of Wuyue Dynasty, would actually write this!


    "Take him!"


    The loud shout came from Wu Guimao''s mouth.


    Immediately, the four Wu Guijiao behind him suddenly stepped forward.


    The four imperial realm powerhouses, together with Wu Guimao, the young master, suddenly became angry, and the surrounding rocks and trees turned into debris!


    Dust in the sky, flying up!


    Tianyizong Mountain Gate, in front of them, shivered!


    "hiss!"


    Rao is the elder and disciples of Tianyi Sect. They all know the power of Wu Yuezong. But when he really saw this scene before him, his scalp was still numb, and he gasped!


    "hateful!"


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao squeezed his fists, and a feeling of suffocation emerged spontaneously!


    As the sect master, but looking at the people of other sects, flaunting his power at his mountain gate, how can he feel good in his heart?


    Not to mention, the person they dealt with was the first genius of Tianyizong!


    Facing the terrifying evil spirit, Liu Feifei''s expression remained unchanged.


    "The sky is broken!"


    A soft shout suddenly came from Liu Feifei''s mouth.


    She kept in mind Ye Meng''s words, which is called the first to be the best!


    Therefore, she did not wait for the other party to make a move first, and then used her stunt Tianyanpo!

 Chapter 2159： Hardback spiny turtle

    Tianyan Po is a meta skill, but it is not a pure meta skill.


    In fact, the founding patriarch of Tianyi Sect was once a stunningly talented generation.


    He created a cultivation method similar to the martial arts system, but unfortunately he did not have the strength of Ye Meng.


    Heavenly Dao did not recognize his system, and eventually died.


    The cultivation system just fell apart.


    However, some of the ideas he created have been passed on from generation to generation.


    Therefore, the various meta skills of Tianyizong are quite strange.


    There is a trace of martial arts power in Yuan Li, and Tian Yizong disciples are also good at close combat, which is considered a heresy on the Yuanhuang Continent!


    As soon as Tianyan burst out, a terrifying flame suddenly appeared in Liu Feifei''s hand.


    "go with!"


    She gave a soft drink, and the flame in her hand was instantly thrown out.


    "The mere flame, you want to hurt me too?"


    Wu Guijiao, the nearest to Liu Feifei, sneered when she saw this.


    The next moment, he folded his hands and gave a soft drink.


    "Steelback spiny turtle!"


    The voice fell, and a big tortoise with a faint glow of light all over his body suddenly jumped out from behind him.


    Goo!


    The chirping sound of this iron-clad spiny tortoise is completely different from that of a tortoise.


    "Red Soul!"


    When the disciples of Tian Yizong behind Liu Feifei saw this, they all screamed.


    The red soul is on top of the purple soul, terrifying!


    In the exclamation of the disciple of Tian Yizong, the flame released by Liu Feifei was instantly swallowed by the iron-clad spiny turtle!


    Liu Feifei''s heart sank suddenly, and the pressure became heavier.


    However, fortunately, the sky is broken, the flame attack is only a false move, and the real ultimate move is yet to come!


    boom!


    Liu Feifei''s body quickly rushed towards Wu Guijiao, her palms had already been slapped at Wu Guijiao fiercely.


    But unfortunately, the iron-clad spiny turtle is faster than her.


    Just when Liu Feifei was about to hit Wu Guijiao, the iron-clad spiny tortoise had already stood in front of Wu Guijiao.


    boom!


    This palm suddenly landed on the armored spiny turtle.


    "not good!"


    As soon as the palm of the hand slapped the iron-clad spiny tortoise, Liu Feifei felt bad in her heart!


    Sure enough, the next moment the body of the iron-clad spurred tortoise moved slightly, and a terrible tremor suddenly appeared from its body!


    The power of the tremor not only resolved Liu Feifei''s attacks, but even bounced back towards Liu Feifei.


    Facing the weird and terrifying power of tremor, Liu Feifei couldn''t resist it!


    After all, even though she is a powerhouse in the Yukong Realm, the resources of Tianyizong are far inferior to Wuyuezong.


    Therefore, her foundation is naturally not as solid as imagined.


    puff!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of her mouth, and immediately, Liu Feifei withdrew a dozen steps back!


    "Master sister!"


    "Feifei!"


    Various exclamations came out from behind her!


    Tian Yizong went up and down, worried.


    "It''s also in the Royal Sky Realm. There is a difference in strength between heaven and earth. A Royal Sky Realm like you is nothing but ants in my eyes!"


    Seeing this, Wu Guijiao couldn''t help laughing.


    Wu Guimao on the side heard the words and said with an evil smile.


    "Gui Jiao, don''t really beat her up, I will keep this body and enjoy it slowly!"


    Hearing Wu Guimao''s words, Wu Guijiao glanced up and down Liu Feifei, and the corners of his mouth slowly raised.


    "Good goods, after the young master is tired, can you transfer it to me?"


    This guy is naturally also a flower-loving person, in fact, there is no such thing as a bad guy in the Wu family.


    It is precisely because of this that the martial arts can also give birth to so many kings and balaos!

 Chapter 2160： bloody battle

    After hearing the words of the Wu family brothers, Tian Yizong went up and down, ashamed and angry.


    Liu Feifei also had a chill on her face, and her expression was extremely fierce.


    The next moment, she brushed, and took out the weapon she was carrying.


    "With my blood, sacrifice my knife!"


    Liu Feifei gave a soft drink, and sprayed a mouthful of blood at the thin bladed knife in her hand.


    After the blood sprayed on the thin-bladed knife, the thin-bladed knife suddenly emitted a strange light!


    Immediately, Liu Feifei''s eyes gradually turned crimson, which looked very strange.


    "No, Feifei used blood to sacrifice!"


    When Fang Lu saw this, his horror disappeared!


    Blood sacrifice is the forbidden move of Tianyizong, which comes from the stunt handed down by the founder of the school.


    Although this forbidden move can greatly improve Yuan Xiu''s cultivation base, it will bring great sequelae.


    That is, once the time for banning moves, the talent of the Yuanxiu will be destroyed, and even all the cultivation skills will be destroyed!


    Therefore, even the disciple of Tianyizong never dared to use blood sacrifice.


    Now, Liu Feifei used the blood sacrifice, obviously preparing to go desperately.


    When Wu Guimao and others on the opposite side saw this, their eyes also showed solemn expressions.


    Although they have never heard of blood sacrifices, Liu Feifei''s breath has become terrifying to the extreme. They are not fools, so naturally they know the horror of blood sacrifices!


    "Use the soul!"


    Wu Guimao yelled at the four of Wu Guidiao.


    The four Wu Guidiao nodded upon hearing this.


    In the next moment, they all released their souls.


    Suddenly, five kings appeared in the void!


    Wu Guijiao¡¯s iron-clad spiny tortoise, Wu Guike¡¯s diamond black jade tortoise, Wu Guiwei¡¯s complete pan-turtle, and Wugui Mink¡¯s magic rock molar tortoise.


    And, the most terrifying green-haired phoenix-tailed turtle that has reached the golden level.


    The green-haired phoenix-tailed turtle is naturally Wu Guimao''s soul and the highest rank among the people present.


    Why are the powerhouses of the martial arts all turtle elementary souls? This is said to be related to the blood of the ancient mysterious tortoise in their bodies.


    Therefore, from generation to generation, the martial arts match the tortoise soul.


    After the appearance of the five kings, the sky and the earth suddenly changed color, the sun and the moon were dim, and the sky and the earth were dim!


    "very scary!"


    Only then did Tian Yizong know why Wu Yuezong was so jealous.


    This is just a few of the second-generation disciples they sent, and they can create such a terrifying momentum.


    May I ask, which sect Wu Yuezong wants to destroy, is not an easy task?


    But Liu Feifei, who used the power of the blood sacrifice, did not have the slightest fear.


    She swung the knife towards Wu Guimao and the others without any scruples, and killed them.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    Suddenly, the sound of intensive gold and iron clashes came out instantly.


    Relying on the power of the blood sacrifice, Liu Feifei didn''t fall into the wind with one enemy and five, but instead forced everyone from the Martial Family to retreat!


    But it is a pity that the power of the blood sacrifice is only an external force after all. As time goes by, Liu Feifei gradually began to lose support!


    There are scars everywhere on her body...


    "This woman is really terrifying!"


    The four Wu Guidiao sneered, and their faces were full of playful expressions.


    But Wu Guimao''s face became more and more distorted.


    This woman would rather die like this than give in.


    "Okay, very good, since you are so sturdy, after a while, I will make you a slut, and see how sturdy you are!"


    Wu Guimao let out a cold snort, with a vicious expression in his eyes.

 Chapter 2161： Blew up

    As the young master of Wuyue Sect, Wu Guimao has never been so frustrated.


    So, he decided!


    After catching Liu Feifei for a while, she broke her body immediately.


    Then, let all the men present humiliate her severely!


    This is his revenge, he wants to vent his dissatisfaction.


    "She can''t do it!"


    While Wu Guimao was still secretly ruthless, Wu Guijiao on the side said something coldly.


    When Wu Guimao heard the words, he quickly looked up.


    Sure enough, Liu Feifei''s body was already shaky at this time, and there was no trace of blood on her pretty face.


    The sequelae of the blood sacrifice began to erupt gradually.


    "Okay, this young man will break her body in public now, hahaha!"


    Seeing this, Wu Guimao suddenly turned to the sky and laughed.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in Tianyizong''s eyes burst into tears, and their teeth rattled.


    But unfortunately, no matter how resentful they are, they dare not do anything.


    Because, as long as they move their hands, Wu Yuezong will be able to justifiably destroy Tianyizong.


    Therefore, even in the face of the first genius in history, who is about to be humiliated, Tian Yizong can only endure himself and become a turtle.


    tread!


    The footsteps sounded, it was Wu Guimao stepping out.


    His pace is very slow, with a playful heart of cat and mouse.


    The look on his face is even more playful.


    Now, everything is under his control.


    Moreover, when he thought of being so stunning, he would pick it up, and Wu Guimao''s heart suddenly became extremely hot.


    The crimson in Liu Feifei''s eyes has gradually faded.


    The power of the blood sacrifice had passed, and the cultivation base in her body began to collapse.


    But she didn''t regret it. The only thing that made her feel helpless was that even if she used the blood sacrifice, she still didn''t hurt the other party.


    Even, it scarred himself.


    However, this also has something to do with everyone in the martial arts family.


    The defensive power of the tortoise is too strong!


    It was so strong that even she had used the blood sacrifice, but she couldn''t break through the opponent''s defense.


    "Are you going to die?"


    Liu Feifei was not afraid of death. Her only doubt was that she had not seen Ye Meng before she died.


    "I''m afraid I will never see Ye Meng again!"


    Liu Feifei shook her head, the next moment, she instantly detonated the vitality remaining in her body.


    What is Wu Guimao''s idea, can she not know?


    Therefore, she will never let the other party succeed, even if it turns into flying ashes, she is not afraid!


    A blood-red light bloomed from Liu Feifei.


    Wu Guimao, who was on the opposite side, had a joking expression originally, but when he saw the **** light on Liu Feifei, he suddenly panicked!


    "You crazy woman, don''t you be afraid of losing your soul?"


    Wu Guimao panicked, and the four brothers Wu Guijiao were shocked!


    Brother and sister Fang Lu and Fang Hao were shocked, and Tian Yizong was shocked!


    The next moment, bursts of heart-piercing crying came out.


    "Master Sister..."


    "Feifei! Feifei..."


    In the entire Tianyi Sect, crying shook the sky.


    boom!


    With a soft sound, Liu Feifei''s body gradually turned into nothingness...


    Wu Guimao stood completely blankly on the spot!


    This woman would rather be lost than she would fall into his hands?


    He couldn''t figure it out, isn''t it a matter of men and women, and those women who looked chaste and strong in the past are not without them.


    But after they were broken by him, didn''t they obediently surrender to him in the end?


    Even in his current mansion, there are still many Ji concubines, all of whom were chaste women who were dying to live!

 Chapter 2162： Miss sister, resurrection

    Wu Guimao couldn''t figure out why this woman who had disappeared before him was so decisive!


    However, Liu Feifei was already dead, making him who came with full of expectations completely lost his interest.


    Especially when Tian Yizong was up and down, the bursts of crying made him even more upset.


    He now wants to kill, especially wants to kill!


    ...


    A hundred miles away from Tianyizong, a cool mecha broke through the air.


    Inside the mech, Ye Meng, who was still looking calm, suddenly changed his face.


    In the next moment, regardless of everyone''s surprised gaze, he stretched out his little hand, pierced the space, and disappeared!


    Shen Hongye and others are surprised.


    Suddenly, I heard Ye Meng''s voice.


    "Old Shen, bring someone here right away, this baby is going to kill!"


    The voice fell, and his figure had disappeared.


    Upon hearing this, Shen Hongye was furious.


    "Speed ??up, rush to Tianyizong immediately!"


    Shen Hongye was not a fool. He didn''t even need to think about it. After a moment of indulgence, he knew that Liu Feifei must have had an accident!


    This made Ye Meng so angry!


    The mecha was still flying, and Ye Meng had already appeared above Tianyizong!


    "The little sister who actually forced herself to blew herself up, great!"


    It was the first time Ye Meng was so angry since he came here.


    He moved his body and appeared on the ground instantly.


    The people around suddenly saw a little kid appearing out of thin air, and they were all taken aback.


    Even the disciple of Tian Yizong who was crying to himself, the cry was stopped.


    "Miss sister, resurrection!"


    Ye Meng ignored everyone present and gave a soft drink.


    The next moment, it was like going back in time, Liu Feifei, who had already disappeared.


    The body gradually changed from nothingness to phantom, and then gradually condensed into entities, until finally the whole person appeared alive and kicking in place!


    She looked like she hadn''t been hurt at all.


    But also, with Ye Meng''s talent for predicting the baby, let alone Liu Feifei just died, even if he has been dead for thousands of eight hundred years, he can bring the other back to life!


    Liu Feifei''s eyes were a little dazed.


    She clearly remembered that she had blew herself up, but now why does it seem like nothing happened?


    However, when her gaze fell on the small figure in front of her, her face suddenly showed ecstasy.


    "Ye Meng!"


    "Miss!"


    Ye Meng narrowed his eyes when he heard the words.


    It''s been a long time since I saw my little sister, I miss it!


    Wu Guimao and others around were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Suddenly heard the voices of the two at this moment, all of them came back to mind in an instant.


    "who are you!"


    Wu Guimao Sen''s cold voice came from his mouth.


    Although the other party is just a child, but for some reason, seeing this child and Liu Feifei close together makes him crazy!


    "Which turtle are you?"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth when he heard the words.


    It''s this group of people who just killed the young lady.


    Humph, this baby won''t let you go so easily!


    "So courageous!"


    When the Wu family brothers heard this, all of them were furious.


    Although they have the blood of the ancient black tortoise in their blood, the souls on their bodies are also all kinds of kings!


    But, tortoise is not a nice word after all, they have always been quite taboo from others calling them that way!


    Therefore, when they heard Ye Meng''s words, they naturally burst out with a rage!


    But Wu Guimao was even more angry, jealous, and nameless. All kinds of chaotic emotions intertwined and burst out!


    He originally wanted to kill, but now he wants to kill even more!


    Especially this little bastard!

 Chapter 2163： You like it

    "Child, you successfully angered me Wu Guimao, you are dead!"


    In Wu Guimao''s eyes, the killing intent was not concealed.


    As he spoke, he stepped forward.


    "Turtle hair? It''s strange, there are people in this world called Turtle Hair!"


    Ye Meng heard this, a look of surprise appeared on his small face.


    The dog-like thing in front of him is actually called tortoise hair, and he is not afraid to go out ashamed!


    "So courageous!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, everyone in the Wu family opened their mouths and shouted.


    No way, who told them that their martial arts generations seem to have a low level of education, what is not good, but a tortoise feather!


    Wu Guidan and the others even thought of their own names, so they were all furious.


    "Miss sister, how did you kill them?"


    Ye Meng ignored everyone in the Wu family, turned his head, and asked Liu Feifei.


    "You like it!"


    Upon hearing this, Liu Feifei smiled at Ye Meng.


    Since Ye Meng appeared, her heart has long been filled with joy, how can she care for the rest?


    Besides, as long as Ye Meng is happy, no matter what he does, what does it matter?


    "Wow, Miss Sister, have you changed sex?"


    Ye Meng was surprised when she heard that.


    In the past, Miss Sister would definitely let him not allow trouble, but this time it turned out to be an exception.


    "It seems that Miss Sister is also very angry. It''s good that the baby will give this tortoise hair..."


    Ye Meng grinned Xiaohu''s teeth and thought to himself.


    While he was meditating, there was a roaring roar in the sky.


    Immediately, a mecha exuding a black glow crashed to the ground.


    "Little brother!"


    Shen Hongye''s voice sounded, and the figure had jumped out of the mecha.


    "Old Shen, if my baby hadn''t arrived, Miss Sister had been killed by these turtles, what do you think should be done with them?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinned Xiaohu''s teeth and said with milk.


    Upon hearing this, Shen Hongye was furious.


    "What? These rotten **** dare to harm Miss Liu!"


    For Liu Feifei, Shen Hongye still respected him, and when he heard the news, he was naturally angry!


    "Kill them...no, it''s too cheap to kill them. Since they are bad guys, let''s make them bastards!"


    Shen Hongye said gloomily.


    "That''s a good idea!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he nodded in satisfaction.


    Immediately, he turned his head and ordered the plum blossom inner guard who had just walked out of the mecha.


    "Give them a set of chicken and eggs!"


    When the voice fell, Rong Rong and other Meihua inner guards immediately promised and rushed towards Wu Guimao and others.


    When Wu Guimao and others saw this, they were shocked and angry.


    Where did these people come from?


    How dare to ignore their Wu Yuezong?


    That''s all, this group of people actually dare to do something against them?


    They are afraid that they don''t know, what is Wu Yuezong?


    "Sisters, chicken fly eggs!"


    Rong Rong snorted softly, and the five Meihua inner defenders shot instantly!


    Brush!


    The cold light flashes in the void!


    The next moment, the wailing of Wu Guimao and others suddenly rang.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "What''s the situation, mine..."


    "Goddamn, they dare to do so!"


    "It hurts... it hurts me!"


    The four Wu Guidan screamed again and again, and Wu Guimao curled up in pain!


    Can this hurt? It''s all over!


    "You forced me!"


    Faced with such a sudden blow, Wu Guimao almost collapsed. He raised his head and said with a sullen voice.

 Chapter 2164： First type of flattery

    "Cangman flying shark!"


    Wu Guimao endured the pain and gave a soft drink.


    His voice fell, and the strange beast in the void whizzed out instantly!


    "Let you taste the taste of the red soul!"


    There was a trace of cruelty in Wu Guimao''s eyes.


    Yuan Ling is one level higher than Yuan Soul.


    The primordial spirits that have reached the red color are even rarer, and their strength is terrifying!


    A red soul can be at least comparable to twenty powerful Royal Sky Realm.


    This is why Wuyuezong was able to dominate dozens of countries around Wuyue Dynasty.


    After all, although the Royal Sky Realm powerhouse is powerful, it is still not enough to crush a country.


    But the red soul is different. A red soul can easily destroy a dynasty!


    The Cangman Flying Shark was even more brutal in the original spirit.


    There are three Yuanlings in Wuyuezong, among which the Cangman Flying Shark ranks second, and it is very famous in the surrounding countries of Wuyue Dynasty!


    "What is this stuff?"


    Rong Rong waited for Meihua''s inner guard, and was shocked when she saw the Cangman flying shark coming by surprise.


    Their previous identities were just ordinary female disciples of the Eight Cherry Sects, so naturally they didn''t have that eyes to recognize the fierce Cangman Flying Shark!


    However, Fang Hao and others of Tian Yizong are quite clear about this.


    Immediately, they all exclaimed.


    "Several girls, run quickly, this is a savage flying shark, extremely ferocious!"


    "The Cangman flying shark comes from the land of Cangman, and it can swallow the creatures of a city in one bite when it shows off. It''s terrifying to the extreme!"


    "Yeah, Feifei, you can quickly run with your companion, it''s still too late!"


    "As soon as the Cangman Flying Shark comes out, it will swallow people''s lives. Don''t take it lightly!"


    The voices of the Tianyizong people came out and fell into the ears of Ye Meng and others.


    Rongrong and other female internal guards were startled when they heard the words, but when they thought of the power of their young master, they immediately calmed down.


    As for Shen Hongye, he stood still.


    Are you kidding me, a mere beast wants to hurt my little brother?


    Only Liu Feifei, who had been away from Ye Meng for a long time, became a little worried.


    However, when she saw Ye Meng''s smile, all her worries disappeared.


    Thinking about how awesome Ye Meng was in the past, Liu Feifei was relieved!


    "Who chopped off this stupid beast?"


    Ye Meng curled her mouth, said milky voice.


    "Brother, leave it to me!"


    Upon hearing this, Shen Hongye stepped forward.


    Since becoming the emperor of Flattery, he hasn''t done anything yet.


    Just come today to try the power of this flattering emperor!


    "Hmph, a little old man who dares to fight Cangman Flying Shark, he doesn''t know how to write dead words!"


    Wu Guimao simply sneered.


    But his smile affected the injury, and he grinned in pain immediately, and the whole person swung!


    "The first type of flattery and profound meaning-bragging and patronizing!"


    Shen Hongye made a seal on his hands and gave a cold cry.


    The next moment, a crimson phantom suddenly jumped out of his back.


    The phantom looked like it had a vast, ancient aura.


    However, Xu Ying''s face was extremely flattering.


    "what is this?"


    Seeing this phantom, Wu Guimao and others were all taken aback.


    In the Yuanxiu system, there is no such move, it seems that this is obviously not like the Yuanxiu system!


    "I really don''t know how to live or die, and want to fight Yuan Xiu with some side-by-side cultivation methods?"


    Wu Guimao quickly sneered, his eyes full of mockery.

 Chapter 2165： You are here to be funny

    Hum!


    The scarlet-gold phantom in the void suddenly spoke after making a sound.


    "Oh my god, are you a Cangman Flying Shark? The little old man has heard the name of Flying Shark for a long time. It really makes my heart look forward to it..."


    Hearing this, the Cangman Flying Shark, who was still aggressive and rushed toward the crowd, suddenly stopped.


    It feels that its brain is not enough.


    "You are really heroic and energetic. Every scale on your body exudes a unique taste. You are simply the handsome shark among the sharks, the little fresh meat among the sharks..."


    Sentences of flattery came from the mouth of the shadow and turned into red and golden words.


    Immediately, these words slid around in the air, and instantly sank into the body of the flying shark.


    The size of the Cangman Flying Shark suddenly increased a bit.


    "Hahaha, this little old man still has some eyesight, this shark is naturally the most handsome shark!"


    Cangman Feisha couldn''t help it, secretly proud of it.


    "Your stalwart figure guides us ignorant and stupid mortals, we will all be your believers!"


    The flattery continued to spread, and Cangman Fei Shark''s body swelled again, but it didn''t know at all.


    Wu Guimao and others were shocked.


    What is this operation?


    They thought that this little old man had created some phantom in an astonishing manner and was preparing to fight.


    But who thought, this phantom came up like a flattery, it was a laugh.


    "Hahaha, it''s so ridiculous, is there such a thing?"


    "Me too, my stomach hurts when I laughed, hey, it hurts slightly!"


    "Hi...I can''t laugh, the wound hurts!"


    "Take it, I completely take it, isn''t this guy here specifically to play tricks?"


    Wu Guimao and others laughed brazenly.


    But smiling, they got hurt, and immediately began to feel sad again.


    What''s so funny about all the chicken flying eggs.


    "Cangman Flying Shark, kill this little old man, don''t grind!"


    Soon Wu Guimao narrowed his smile, and shouted at the Cangman Feisha.


    The cangman flying shark in the sky suddenly became unhappy when he heard the words.


    The little old man in front of him is looking pleasing to the eye.


    The words of the other party make it feel comfortable!


    But now, Wu Yuezong, the kid, actually let him kill this little old man?


    Cang Man Fei Shark was a little unhappy immediately.


    It''s just that it is subject to the contract and cannot but listen to Wu Guimao''s words.


    Just when the Cangman Flying Shark was about to move, the scarlet golden phantom on the opposite side seemed to realize something.


    The tide of flattery suddenly came from the mouth of the shadow.


    "Oh my god, this human kid is tarnishing you, the great flying shark!"


    "You dignified king of flying sharks, the hero of flying sharks, how can you be controlled by mere humans?"


    Upon hearing this, the Cangman Flying Shark suddenly stagnated, and its volume expanded a bit again.


    "Yeah, why do I listen to humans? Contract? What contract should I care about? An ignorant human junior also wants to interfere with this shark?"


    It was deeply impressed by what the phantom said.


    The next moment, Cangman Fei Shark suddenly turned around and roared towards Wu Guimao.


    Roar!


    The sound waves rushed towards Wu Guimao like a stormy wind.


    Rao Shi Wu Guimao is an expert in the Royal Sky Realm, but he still cannot resist this terrifying sound wave!


    His body was blown away instantly!


    After sliding ten feet away, he slammed into Tianyi Mountain!

 Chapter 2166： Use it as a balloon

    Wow!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of Wu Guimao''s mouth.


    His face instantly became extremely pale, and the roar of the Cang Man Fei Sha directly seriously injured him in the Royal Sky Realm!


    In fact, it was Cangman Feisha who was merciful.


    Otherwise, with the strength of the Cangman Flying Shark, Yuan Xiu at the Royal Sky Realm level would be able to kill instantly!


    "It''s incredible, it''s incredible, even a single roar can seriously injure a strong human!"


    "I think that the mere flying shark is not enough to describe you. You should be called the flying shark king!"


    The flattery sounded in a timely manner, and after Cangman Fei Shark heard it, its volume expanded a bit again.


    "Not bad, this shark is so powerful, who is this flying shark king?"


    Cangman Feisha thought secretly, becoming more and more proud in his heart.


    But it didn''t know that its volume had already expanded to its limit.


    "Old Shen, your ability is pretty good!"


    Ye Meng looked at the savage flying shark that was already inflated like a balloon, and said with a smile.


    "Oh, little brother, you''re too much praise!"


    Shen Hongye said with a flattering smile upon hearing this.


    "Don''t kill it first, this baby just wants to play with balloons, so I can barely use it as a balloon!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand, and immediately waved his small hand.


    brush!


    A golden light shot out instantly!


    The next moment, a golden rope suddenly appeared on Cangman Flying Shark''s body.


    Ye Meng pulled the rope, pulled it slightly, and laughed with joy.


    "really not bad!"


    The flying shark in the sky realized that it was wrong, but it was too late at this time.


    What Ye Meng just sacrificed was a dragon-binding cable, and even a real dragon could be bound, let alone a flying shark?


    Cangman Flying Shark struggled, but found that he couldn''t get rid of the rope.


    Moreover, the energy in its body was instantly imprisoned.


    In other words, it has become a waste at this time.


    Wu Guimao and the others around were shocked.


    "Gosh, Flying Shark... Flying Shark..."


    "This... is this little old man so scary?"


    "There are still flattering people in the world?"


    "My three views have almost been subverted!"


    Wu Guimao was even more shocked with blood spurting out of his mouth!


    No way, he was already seriously injured, but now he was taken aback. He didn''t burp on the spot. He was already pretty awesome. It''s nothing to vomit a little blood!


    "What to do, these people in front of us seem to be all weird, we are not opponents..."


    At this time, Wu Guimao and others realized that they had caused a group of perverts.


    "Young Master, withdraw!"


    "Yes, we have a clear sky, they can''t catch up!"


    "Young Master, heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses, we should return to the sect before making plans!"


    "Yes, Zongmen won''t just watch us suffer!"


    The four Wu Guidan also spread the voice to Wu Guimao again and again.


    Wu Guimao nodded when he heard the words.


    The next moment, he waved his wrist and threw something into the air.


    The thing grew long in the wind, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge black eagle!


    "on!"


    Wu Guimao let out a soft drink, endured the pain, and jumped onto the clear sky carving!


    When Wu Guidan saw this, the four of them hurriedly followed.


    "withdraw!"


    With the sound of Wu Guimao''s shout, Qingkong Diao instantly broke through the sky.


    Its speed is as fast as lightning, and it has disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    When Tian Yizong saw this scene, everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    But how could Ye Meng allow these rotten **** to escape?

 Chapter 2167： Balala little magic fairy, change

    "Bad bastards, all come back!"


    Ye Meng glanced at the sky, and said something with milk.


    The sound fell, and a long cry suddenly came from the sky.


    In the next moment, Qingkong Carving carrying Wu Guimao and others flew over in an instant.


    Wu Guimao and the others on Qingkong Carving were completely stupid.


    This clear sky sculpture had obviously flown dozens of miles, but it flew back inexplicably.


    Moreover, no matter how they operate, there is no way.


    Can only watch Qingtian Diao, return to Ye Meng and others.


    "They are back again!"


    Entering Tianyizong, he shuddered suddenly.


    This group of Wu Yuezong¡¯s scourges finally left, so why did they come back?


    People from Tianyizong would naturally not imagine that this was related to Ye Meng.


    After all, they have never heard of this talent for predicting babies.


    "Five bad guys still want to run? Have you ever asked this baby?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips, his small face was full of contempt.


    In Ye Meng''s words, the clear sky fell.


    It''s not going!


    The five Wuguimao were shocked and horrified, and their expressions were extremely embarrassed.


    "Come on, become the best!"


    Ye Meng smiled and said to Wu Guimao and the others.


    The next moment, he gave a soft drink.


    "Ba La La Little Demon Fairy, change!"


    The sound fell, and a colorful light flashed across the sky instantly!


    Immediately, Wu Guimao and others became five big kings in full view.


    These five kings are different in size and shape.


    Of course, the ugliest one is naturally Wu Guimao.


    However, these are nothing. What''s terrible is that the names of Wu Guimao and Wu Guidan are engraved on the bodies of the five kings.


    You want to ask how Ye Meng knew their names?


    With Ye Meng''s current strength, it was an existence that was even more terrifying than Heaven''s Dao. With a thought, he could know everything!


    It''s nothing more than Ye Meng usually doesn''t bother to take care of this.


    "Old Shen, how is this baby''s masterpiece?"


    Ye Meng smiled and asked Shen Hongye.


    Upon hearing this, Shen Hongye immediately gave a thumbs up.


    "This is an ancient and unparalleled masterpiece, superb craftsmanship, incomparable, I really admire the little brother, the imagination of unconstrained horses and horses, and even the most arrogant people have made a trick!"


    "Especially the Wang Ba called Wu Guimao, it is a great work that can only be born under the flash of inspiration. I really admire the five-body cast!"


    Shen Hongye''s words are extremely numb.


    But the Liu Feifei around, and even the plum guards, have become accustomed to it.


    However, Tian Yizong was stunned to hear.


    Especially when they remembered that Ye Meng waved his hand, Wu Guimao and others became the bastard, and they all shuddered involuntarily.


    "This kid is terrifying!"


    In the hearts of everyone in Tianyizong, they all involuntarily erased this idea.


    "Huh, is this silly eagle still there?"


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s gaze fell on Qingkong Eagle.


    In the next moment, he didn''t seem to know what he thought of, and a smug smile was wiped across his small face.


    "Hahaha, this baby has another great idea!"


    Upon hearing this, Shen Hongye hurriedly replied.


    "Little brother, what do you think?"


    "You''ll know in a while!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand, and then walked towards Qingkong Diao.


    Then, he flipped his wrist, and Lei Gong hammered his hand quickly.


    Rumble!


    In the thunder, Ye Meng smashed the clear sky to pieces with a hammer!


    But he still didn''t stop, the savage flying shark like a balloon was torn off by him...

 Chapter 2168： Come out, Shark Eagle

    Rumble!


    The Thunder Hammer shot again. Before the Cangman Fei Shark even had time to react, it turned into a pile of fragments and entered Ye Meng''s system warehouse.


    "synthesis!"


    Ye Meng snorted softly and began to use the prodigal baby to synthesize.


    After a while, the electronic sound rang in due course.


    "Ding! The host is successfully synthesized, please name the new creature!"


    Hearing the electronic sound, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and replied with milk.


    "Just call it Shark Eagle!"


    "Ding! The naming is successful, and the host gets the ancient **** beast shark sculpture!"


    "Shark Eagle: Three animals of the sea, land and air, with a wisdom-reducing aura, which can forcibly lower the IQ of others. It cannot be reversed or cracked!"


    Seeing the appearance of the new beast, Ye Meng was immediately happy.


    "Yeah, this beast is awesome!"


    "Mythical beast? Little brother, have you created mythical beast again?"


    Shen Hongye was slightly taken aback when he heard the words.


    God beasts must be treated as treasures in the hands of others.


    But in Ye Meng''s hands, it was just a toy.


    Didn''t see him now, how many sacred beasts already have?


    I won¡¯t say anything about Caonima, Shen Hongye had seen it a long time ago!


    Just recently, the tail-shen whale, which was brought out by him, was not inferior to the divine beast, it was a terrifying existence!


    Now, he tossed out a new beast, which is simply unimaginable.


    "Do you want to see it?"


    Seeing the curious look of everyone, Ye Meng asked with milk.


    Everyone nodded after hearing the words.


    "Come out, Shark Eagle!"


    Ye Meng waved her small hand and drank softly.


    Hearing this name, Liu Feifei and Shen Hongye almost knelt directly.


    The natives of Yuanhuang Continent may not know what sand sculpture means.


    But as the modern people of the blue star, how can they not understand what sand sculpture means?


    Tweeted!


    The bird''s song suddenly came out, and then a strange creature suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    "This is a shark eagle? It looks like a shark but not a shark, like a eagle and not a eagle. It looks weird and terrible!"


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye gave a thumbs up.


    "Ye Meng, what''s the use of this thing?"


    Liu Feifei also became curious.


    Ye Meng smiled after hearing it.


    "Reducing wisdom, you can force the enemy to lower wisdom!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Can reduce the opponent''s IQ, this is indeed a beast, no, it should be said that it is almost the same as a Warcraft!


    "Come on, this baby will show you something!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said with a milky voice.


    Immediately, he yelled softly at Sha Diao.


    "Shark Eagle, give these five great kings their wisdom!"


    The sound fell, and the Shark Eagle suddenly uttered a long cry.


    Immediately, the aura of reducing wisdom opened instantly.


    Hum!


    The halo soon enveloped Wu Guimao and other five bastards!


    The next moment, the IQ of Wu Guimao and others began to decline.


    You know, even though they have become kings, the thinking in their brains is still their own thinking!


    However, at this time, they, who were in the aura of shark carving down wisdom, couldn''t figure out whether they were human or king!


    "Is this wise?"


    Liu Feifei saw a trace of doubt in her eyes.


    This gave the five great kings the wisdom of eight, and there was nothing to tell.


    Ye Meng patted his forehead when he heard the words.


    "Yeah, this baby has forgotten this. It seems that someone has to be a guinea pig!"


    As he said, he raised his head and his gaze shot at everyone in Tianyizong.


    After seeing the Tianyizong people, their souls were frightened, how dare they agree?

 Chapter 2169： Get ready

    "Ye Meng, Tian Yizong has always taken care of me..."


    When Liu Feifei saw this, she whispered.


    She was really afraid of Ye Meng, so she would use Tian Yizhong to perform surgery!


    "Miss sister, don''t worry, why is this baby messing around?"


    Ye Meng curled her mouth and said with milk.


    While speaking, he waved his wrist and retracted the shark carving.


    "When I find an opportunity, I will show you again!"


    "By the way, who of you knows what sect belonged to these five kings?"


    Ye Meng said, turning his head to look at everyone in Tianyizong.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hao bowed quickly.


    "Back...this fairy boy, they are from Wu Yuezong, and that Wu Guimao is one of the three young masters of Wuyuezong, and he is highly regarded by the sect!"


    "Also, Wuyuezong is the imperial family of Wuyue Dynasty, so...so..."


    When Fang Hao said this, he stopped.


    But what he meant was already quite obvious.


    It is to remind Ye Meng that Wu Yuezong is not easy to provoke. In addition to the sect forces, they also have a dynasty!


    With the power of a mere individual, dealing with a dynasty may be as difficult as the sky!


    "Wu Yuezong, and Wuyue Dynasty? Very good, this baby is worried about no opponent!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with milk.


    The next moment, he turned his head to look at Rongrong and others.


    "Put away these five kings, this baby is going to give gifts to Wu Yuezong!"


    When everyone heard this, they were immediately taken aback.


    Could it be that Ye Meng is going to do something again?


    Tian Yizong was even more stunned.


    They couldn''t figure out where Ye Meng had the courage to provoke Wu Yuezong.


    Although, they just easily defeated Wu Guimao and others.


    But you must know that Wu Guimao and others are not Wu Yuezong''s strongest disciples.


    Wu Yuezong is not a minority.


    Among the disciples of the second generation of light, there are two young masters, Wu Guitou and Wu Guidan.


    Wuyue Wuxiong in the third generation is even more powerful.


    Coupled with those old monster-like sect elders, Wu Yuezong''s background is unfathomable!


    Now, this kid is going to Wu Yuezong to do things?


    Isn''t that looking for death?


    "Go, go!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and jumped onto the mecha.


    Seeing this, everyone quickly followed.


    In the blink of an eye, the mecha carried everyone through the air.


    Only the people of Tianyizong were left, standing on the spot, looking at each other.


    However, Liu Feifei is okay, and they can be considered relieved.


    Fang Hao and Fang Lu glanced at each other, and both saw the faintly worried expression between each other''s eyebrows.


    "Hey!"


    The two sighed together and turned back to the sect.


    Inside the mecha, Liu Feifei looked at Ye Meng nervously and asked in a low voice.


    "Ye Meng, can you tell me about Yoyo and Tangtang?"


    Liu Feifei naturally couldn''t let go of Liu Youyou and Tangtang who followed.


    However, she didn''t know much about Yuanhuang Continent.


    For nearly a year, she spent almost all of her time in Tianyizong, so in terms of understanding of Yuanhuang Continent, she might not be as good as Shen Hongye.


    "My baby already knows the whereabouts of Sister Youyou and Tangtang!"


    "When the tortoise sect and the tortoise dynasty are annihilated, this baby will look for them!"


    Ye Meng said with a grinning little tiger''s teeth.


    Ye Meng was not going to let go of Wu Yue Dynasty and Wu Yuezong.


    After all, Wu Guimao and the others forced Liu Feifei to death. If Ye Meng had not reached the realm above the heavenly realm, I am afraid I could only stare!


    So, how can he easily let go of such an enemy?


    As a child of the Ye family, even if he is just a cute baby, he will not be a woman!

 Chapter 2170： Wu Yuezong, Tianyan Mountains

    The mecha quickly reached the sky above Wu Yuezong.


    Wuyuezong is located in the Jiuyan Mountains and stretches for hundreds of miles. Almost half of the Jiuyan Mountains are the territory of Wuyuezong.


    The Jiuyan Mountain Range is also the place where Wu Yuezong has the strongest influence.


    Almost, the other large and small sects in the Jiuyan Mountain Range respect Wu Yuezong as gods.


    "Is this the tortoise sect?"


    Ye Meng glanced down, curled his small mouth, and said something disapprovingly.


    Wu Yuezong''s territory looked huge, but in Ye Meng''s eyes, it was really nothing.


    You know, the entire world is his back garden.


    "Follow this baby and give gifts to the turtle sect!"


    After the milky boy''s voice sounded, Ye Meng huffed and jumped out of the mecha.


    When other people saw this, they naturally followed.


    At this time, you can see the gap between everyone.


    In other words, there is a gap in the cultivation system!


    Liu Feifei, who is the Yuanxiu of the Royal Sky Realm, is naturally able to walk away from the sky.


    However, even those who are strong in the Royal Air Realm, actually control the flight is not so satisfactory.


    Liu Feifei, who was in the air, looked quite comfortable, but if compared with others, it was obviously a lot worse.


    Needless to say, Ye Meng, the sky and the ground are no different to him.


    Shen Hongye is now a flattering emperor. When he moved, a pair of red wings appeared immediately behind him.


    This light wing was translucent, and on the wings, there was a faintly dreadful electric current shining.


    Naturally, this wing is not simple. It is the person who has reached the state of the emperor in the cute repair system that can use the cute power to transform into a powerful wing.


    The other plum inner guards also displayed their own light wings.


    There are small five-color light wings that look like butterfly wings, white wings full of holiness, and bone wings that exude a faint cold glow...


    For a time, in the void, there are all kinds of wings, colorful and dazzling.


    "it''s beautiful!"


    As a woman, Liu Feifei loves such beautiful wings very much.


    You know, even though Yuanxiu also has the Transformation Feather Realm, this transformation does not mean transforming a feather into a wing, but means transforming a feather into a fairy.


    In the Yuanxiu system, the Yuanxiu of the Yukong Realm is considered to be the limit of the mortal body, and the upper Huayu Realm can be regarded as completely reaching another level!


    Think of Qiao Biluo and others, who are the powerhouses in the Huayu Realm.


    Only by reaching the Huayu Realm can you become the top powerhouse on the Yuanhuang Continent!


    Therefore, now Liu Feifei can only envy Rongrong and other female internal guards.


    Of course, due to her relationship with Ye Meng, sooner or later she will become Mengxiu, after all, the so-called Yuanxiu is nothing but a trick that Ye Xuan made out of people.


    "Miss sister, come with this baby!"


    Seeing that Liu Feifei was the slowest, falling at the end, Ye Meng said something with milk.


    Immediately, he flew to Liu Feifei and took Liu Feifei''s hand.


    A smile was wiped across Liu Feifei''s face.


    At this time, she seemed to have returned to Ancheng.


    She took this little kid and led a plain and warm life.


    Uh, that''s not right, warm is true, but plain can''t be called.


    Liu Feifei quietly stuck out her tongue, feeling a little embarrassed.


    After a while, everyone slowly landed and fell into the sect of Wu Yuezong.


    I am afraid that Wu Yuezong will go up and down, no one would have thought that someone would directly bypass their self-proclaimed defense from the sky and reach the inside of the sect!

 Chapter 2171： Wu Yanxias superiority

    "Who are you? Why do you appear in my Wuyue Zongmen?"


    The appearance of Ye Meng and others would naturally attract the attention of Wu Yuezong disciples, and soon several Wu Yuezong disciples surrounded them!


    When Ye Meng saw this, a weird smile appeared on his small face.


    "Notify your Sovereign, that this baby is here to give gifts!"


    His voice fell, and there was a suspicious look on the faces of the Wu Yuezong disciples.


    No way, they really didn''t believe what a little kid said.


    "We are indeed here to give gifts. Please also inform the noble sect master, that is, Meihua Neiwei Ye Young Master is visiting!"


    Upon seeing this, old fox Shen Hongye put a smile on his face and arched his hands towards these Wu Yuezong disciples.


    Seeing that the old man Shen Hongye said the same, these Wu Yuezong disciples believed a little bit.


    Immediately, the expression on their faces eased.


    One of them nodded and said.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Afterwards, this person motioned to the other Wu Yuezong disciples, then turned and left.


    He naturally did not believe 100% of this group of people whose origins were unknown and their whereabouts were suspicious.


    Therefore, he left other disciples behind, guarding Ye Meng and others, and he ran to inform the sovereign himself.


    ...


    "You said someone gave us gifts?"


    In the Sect Master Hall, Sect Master Wu Dalang of Wuyue Sect looked surprised, and asked the disciple who came to pass.


    "Yes Sovereign, this group of people claim to have come to give gifts. Seeing their appearance, they are quite kind!"


    The disciple said what he had just seen.


    "In that case, please invite them in!"


    Hearing someone coming to give gifts, Wu Dalang replied without even thinking about it.


    As an extremely greedy person, he will not miss such an opportunity.


    "Yes, Sovereign!"


    Hearing this, the disciple bowed and left.


    Soon, he reappeared in front of Ye Meng and others.


    "Sect Master lets you in!"


    He glanced at Ye Meng and others faintly. As a disciple of Wu Yuezong, his sense of superiority was quite strong.


    The group of people in front of him seemed to be also sect disciples, but he had never heard of a plum blossom guard.


    Therefore, he had subconsciously regarded Ye Meng and others as being from a small sect, and naturally he wanted to show off his superiority!


    Everyone followed this person and headed towards the Sect Master Hall.


    "I don''t know what this young man... how do you call the young man?"


    The old fox Shen Hongye asked with a smile.


    "Me, Wu Yanxia, ??Wu Yuezong elite disciple!"


    Hearing Shen Hongye''s words, this person replied lightly.


    After speaking, he was full of expectation that the other party would praise him.


    But unfortunately, things were completely beyond his expectations.


    Not only Shen Hongye, the interrogator, looked indifferent, but the other beautiful girls looked blank.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Yanxia couldn''t help being a little angry.


    You know, he can be regarded as an outstanding disciple of Wu Yuezong, and he has a cultivation base, but these guys in front of him don''t even know his name. Investors are unavoidable and unhappy!


    "Ha ha!"


    Immediately, he chuckled and did not speak.


    But in his heart, Ye Meng, Shen Hongye, and others have already been treated as dumplings from the countryside!


    For the soil buns, Wu Yanxia is naturally unwilling to pay more attention to them!


    After a while, the Sect Master Hall was in sight.


    "This is the Sect Master Hall. Follow me in. Remember, my Wu Yuezong has strict rules, not some small sects. You will follow me after every word and deed!"


    Wu Yanxia turned her head, and said lightly to Ye Meng and others.

 Chapter 2172： Stab, you are gone

    While speaking, Wu Yanxia had already entered the sect.


    Ye Meng and others followed in.


    "Sect Master, people have been brought here!"


    Wu Yanxia bowed to Wu Dalang.


    Immediately, he turned around and shouted to Ye Meng and others.


    "Don''t you give my sect master kneel down and bow down?"


    But Wu Dalang on the opposite side cared more about gifts, and didn''t pay much attention to a few small sections.


    He immediately waved his hand and said.


    "No, no, how many people are here to give gifts?"


    There was a gentle smile on his face, and his eyes flashed with greed.


    Ye Meng heard this and turned his head and glanced at Shen Hongye.


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye knew immediately.


    Immediately, he took a step and smiled and handed an extremely simple box to Wu Dalang.


    The smile on Wu Dalang''s face became brighter when he saw this box looks extraordinary.


    He is the Sect Master of Wuyue, but he is not the contemporary emperor of Wuyue Dynasty.


    Although, in the Wu family, his status is higher than that of the emperor of Wuyue Dynasty.


    But in terms of material enjoyment, it is obviously still inferior to the emperor.


    Therefore, it is not unusual for Wu Dalang to be so greedy.


    "A few of you are polite!"


    Wu Dalang took the box with a smile and opened it.


    The next moment, the smile on his face instantly solidified!


    What did he see?


    I saw five **** in the box!


    On the backs of these five bastards, the five names of Wu Guimao, Wu Guijiao, Wu Guike, Wu Guiwei, and Wu Guiding were also engraved.


    "What do you mean?"


    Wu Dalang''s face instantly became gloomy.


    On the other side, Wu Yanxia, ??who saw the great change in the expression of the Sect Master, made a loud sound and drew the weapon from her waist!


    "These five bastards, dare to bully the little sister, this baby turned them into real bastards, and now they are sent back for you!"


    Ye Meng curled her mouth, said milky voice.


    As soon as his voice fell, Wu Dalang and Wu Yanxia were shocked!


    These five kings, are Wu Guimao and others?


    Just after this thought flashed in their minds, Wu Dalang and Wu Yanxia had already denied them.


    This is impossible, there is no such strange method in the world that can turn life into a king!


    "So courageous, I dared to play with this sect, I think you are impatient!"


    After recovering, Wu Dalang sneered!


    Immediately, he shouted softly.


    "Wu Yanxia, ??take them down!"


    "Yes, Sovereign!"


    Wu Yanxia, ??who was already unable to restrain himself, immediately swung his knife and slashed towards Ye Meng!


    Rong Rong and other Meihua inner defenders who were also unable to restrain themselves suddenly made a move!


    After several afterimages appeared, Wu Yanxia didn''t even have time to react, and she fell into the hands of Rongrong and others!


    "Tear the king''s eighth formation, start!"


    Jiao Di Di''s voice came from Rong Rong''s mouth!


    In the next moment, the five of them exerted their strength!


    Stabbed!


    Wu Yanxia suddenly turned into a pile of fragments, and he didn''t even have time to scream!


    "what!"


    Wu Dalang was surprised when he saw this.


    Although Wu Yanxia is not a powerful Yuanxiu, he is also an elite disciple of Wu Yuezong!


    He didn''t even take a move of those girls, so he was dead and couldn''t die anymore...


    "Grab this King Eighth Sect Master, don''t kill it!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand, and said milky voice.


    "Yes, Young Master!"


    Rongrong and others responded, and immediately rushed towards Wu Dalang.


    Although Wu Dalang is the Sect Master of Wuyue Sect, he is not the strongest person in Wuyue Sect. His realm is only Yukong Realm!

 Chapter 2173： Three ancestors of Wu Yuezong

    "You...what are you doing?"


    Wu Dalang never dreamed that his dignified Sect Master Wuyue would one day fall into the hands of a group of women.


    You know, in the past, he always regarded women as a plaything!


    "let me go¡­¡­"


    Wu Dalang struggled desperately, but even if he was Yuan Xiu from the Royal Sky Realm, he would not have any effect in the hands of Rongrong and others.


    "You are too noisy, become dumb!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, and said with milk.


    His voice fell, and Wu Dalang''s voice stopped abruptly.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to talk, but that he can''t talk anymore, because he has become dumb!


    "No... it''s impossible!"


    Wu Dalang''s hair was horrified, and his whole body was dripping with cold sweat.


    Only at this moment did he know the horror of this kid in front of him!


    This little child turned himself into a dumb with a word!


    "Old Shen, summon the other kings!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, and while talking, sat on the throne of the lord carelessly.


    "Yes, little brother!"


    Shen Hongye responded, and immediately turned to drink!


    In the Sect Master Hall, he didn''t hear his voice at all.


    However, within the entire Wuyue Sect, it was like a thunder, a landslide and a tsunami!


    Rumble!


    The Tianyan Mountain Range was trembling for it.


    The sect of Wu Yuezong was raged in chaos by the roar of Shen Hongye!


    Various sect halls, collapsed and destroyed, destroyed.


    The various restrictions and formations in the sect were all completely destroyed!


    The mighty roar of the great emperor is terrifying!


    In fact, with Shen Hongye''s current strength, a single person can destroy the Yuanhuang Continent!


    Just raging Wu Yuezong once, to him, is nothing more than pediatrics!


    Such a big momentum naturally shocked the entire Wu Yuezong!


    "What''s the situation? Who dares to be presumptuous in my Wu Yuezong?"


    At the back of the sect, a figure broke through the sky, full of anger!


    His name is Wu Cao Bao, the founding ancestor of Wu Yuezong and the founding emperor of Wuyue Dynasty.


    Wu Caobao''s strength has reached the Huayu Realm, and he is also the top powerhouse in the entire Yuanhuang Continent!


    However, because of his long-term retreat, his reputation is far worse than that of Qiao Biluo and others!


    "Ancestor, it''s an ancestor!"


    "Oh my God, the ancestors are all shocked!"


    "Ancestor, someone ruined our sect, you have to be the master for us..."


    "Great, the ancestor has appeared!"


    The disciples of Wu Yuezong who were in a panic were overjoyed after seeing Wu Caobao.


    "What''s so alarming?"


    In the Tianyan Mountains, another figure also rose into the sky.


    He is full of flames and looks terrifying.


    This person is called Wu Daibi, the son of Wu Caobao and the second-generation ancestor of the Wu family!


    His cultivation is only one step away from the Huayu Realm, and he is also a powerful figure.


    "These days, there are people who dare to offend my Wu Yuezong!"


    Soon, another figure rose into the sky.


    The strong evil spirit radiated from this person, as if coming out of the **** of the sun!


    His name is Wu Jianren, he is the eighth-generation figure of the martial arts, and now ranks among the third ancestors. He is also a terrifying figure who entered the Huayu realm just one step away!


    After the great ancestor, the second ancestor, and the third ancestor appeared, Wu Yuezong suddenly cheered!


    No matter how powerful the person who roared just now, but compared to the three great ancestors of Wu Yuezong, it might be far worse!

 Chapter 2174： Where is the rat, get out

    In addition to these three ancestors, the two contemporary young masters Wu Guidan and Wu Guito also walked out of the retreat with a gloomy expression!


    The two of them were assaulting Yukong Realm Sanzhong, but were disturbed by the roar. How could they not feel annoyed in their hearts?


    Moreover, when they saw the scene of a messy sect, their anger couldn''t be restrained!


    The two of them were about to open their mouths to ask, when the ground suddenly banged and burst open, revealing a huge hole!


    Immediately, five little kids jumped out of the hole!


    These five little kids are the five strongest geniuses of Wu Yuezong''s next generation!


    Wu Guji and others known as Wuyue Wuxiong!


    "Even the little monsters have appeared!"


    When all Wu Yuezong disciples saw this, their expressions became more excited.


    "So what happened?"


    As Wu Cao Bao, the first ancestor, slowly fell from the sky and asked in a deep voice.


    He was also in retreat, and then was interrupted by a thunderous roar!


    Until now, this Wu Cao Bao is at a loss!


    However, he naturally saw the sight of Zongmen!


    Judging from this roaring power, the opponent''s realm is at least after the sixth layer of the Royal Sky Realm!


    Maybe, it can reach Yukong''s eight-fold and nine-fold level!


    If the enemy is really in this state, apart from their three big ancestors, I am afraid that no one in the entire Wu Yuezong can deal with it!


    After all, whether it is the two young masters Wu Guidan and Wu Guitou, or Wu Guji and other bear children, they are only the existence under the triple layer in the early stage of Royal Sky Realm!


    In the face of a strong person above the sixth level of the Royal Sky Realm, these early disciples of the Royal Sky Realm were naturally not enough!


    "Back to the ancestor, it seems that there was a roar from the Sect Master Hall, and then the Sect was like this!"


    A disciple replied tremblingly.


    Wu Caobao frowned upon hearing this.


    "Ancestor, I know some!"


    Seeing this, another Wu Yuezong disciple hurriedly stood up.


    "Say!"


    Wu Caobao shouted in a deep voice.


    "Just now there was a group of people who said they were giving gifts to the sect, and then the lord met them, and the just happened later!"


    That disciple was naturally one of the disciples who had just discovered Ye Meng and others, he replied concisely.


    Hearing such words, Wu Caobao''s face grew gloomy.


    "Hmph, no matter who it is, if you dare to provoke us Wu Yuezong, there will only be one end, and that is death!"


    Wu Caobao said coldly, and then waved his hand.


    "Follow this ancestor to the Sect Master Hall!"


    The voice fell, and he strode away immediately!


    The second ancestor, the third ancestor, the two young masters, and the five bear children all followed!


    Naturally, other ordinary disciples didn''t dare to neglect, and they followed suit.


    After a few breaths, Wu Cao Bao had already stepped into the Sect Master Hall.


    Before his figure crossed the threshold, his voice rang out.


    "Where is the rat, get out!"


    Rumble!


    The entire Sect Master Palace suddenly began to shake violently!


    His roar is naturally an intention to stand up!


    The Sect Master''s Hall was shaking extremely, as if it was about to collapse immediately!


    "Stop!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his small mouth and shouted with milk!


    When the voice fell, the Sect Master Palace was calm and the waves were instantly calm!


    "what?"


    After Wu Caobao saw it, a strange color was wiped in his eyes.


    At the next moment, his figure had entered the hall, and immediately, Ye Meng and others jumped into his eyes!


    "How can you be a kid?"


    Seeing Ye Meng sitting on the throne of the lord, Wu Caobao was taken aback for a moment, and then furious!


    "You can sit in the position of Sect Master Wuyue? Get out!"

 Chapter 2175： Born to be supernatural power

    Wu Caobao was very angry. He regarded Wu Yuezong''s face more than anything.


    The kid in front of him was obviously here to make trouble.


    First he ruined the sect, but now he still sits on the throne of the sect master.


    It is simply tolerable, which is unbearable!


    When his thoughts flashed, Wu Caobao burst out.


    "Who give this ancestor, take this little kid down!"


    Although Wu Caobao also saw everyone around Ye Meng, the one with the highest cultivation level seemed to be Liu Feifei, a weak woman in the early days of the Royal Sky Realm!


    As for the others, they practiced the cute system, and Wu Caobao couldn''t understand the opponent''s realm at all!


    Therefore, Wu Caobao didn''t pay attention to other people at all.


    "Old ancestor, hand it over to me!"


    The next moment Wu Yue Wuxiong jumped out.


    They are five bear kids, and they have to mess with things on weekdays!


    Now, how can they be restrained when encountering such things as people come to make trouble?


    Wu Guji, Wu Guya, Wu Guyang, Wu Gu E, and Wu Gu Niu, five bear children surrounded Ye Meng with their teeth and claws.


    "Boy, let me get out of here!"


    It was Wu Gu Evil who was talking, he looked like he was only eight or nine years old, and he was only a bit older than Ye Meng.


    However, in terms of appearance, this Wu Gu evil is much uglier than Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng is a cute milk doll, that Wu Gu E is a sturdy little chubby like a calf!


    The comparison between the two is almost one in the sky and one underground.


    "This kid is so ugly!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips, and murmured with milk.


    Shen Hongye on the side heard the words and immediately agreed.


    "The little brother is right. This child has a bad gene and has some congenital problems. It looks like a silly feeling, like a mental retardation!"


    Shen Hongye''s voice fell, and the plum guards on the side nodded immediately.


    That''s right, compared with the cute baby like Young Master, that Wu Gu evil is simply ugly.


    Don''t give such children to them!


    "Dare you call me ugly?"


    Wu Gu was furious when he heard the evil words.


    He is a lawless and irritable child, how can he stand it?


    "Look at me tearing your mouth!"


    Wu Gu yelled evilly, reached out his hand and grabbed Ye Meng.


    When he shot, the strong wind screamed, so fierce!


    This guy, born with supernatural power, possesses a hundred thousand catties of power in his arms, placed on the Yuanhuang Continent, purely speaking of power, even the top powerhouses may not be his opponents!


    Don''t underestimate the concept of one hundred thousand catties of strength with both arms. You must know that this is the Yuanhuang Continent, not the Ten Thousand Realms based on martial arts.


    A pure flesh body possesses a hundred thousand catties of power, even the strongest masters like the True Fragrant King and the Niubi King cannot compare to him!


    Therefore, Wu Gu evil caught Wu Cao Bao and others'' eyes, and it was naturally extremely satisfying!


    At a young age, he is born with supernatural power. How can it be paid when he grows up?


    "Tear you!"


    There was a trace of vicious fierceness in Wu Gu''s evil eyes.


    Immediately, his hand fell on Ye Meng.


    The next moment, the screams suddenly sounded.


    However, it was not Ye Meng, but Wu Gu E screaming!


    His palm is already distorted, like a bird''s paw!


    "Ah... my hand..."


    Wu Gu evil was sweating, holding his palm, yelling in pain.


    The Wu family members around were shocked when they saw this!


    What is the situation?


    How did Wu Gu''s evil hand look like this so well?

 Chapter 2176： But it was shattered

    "Look, I''m right, this kid has a brain problem, and you can touch your body, little brother? This is not a brain convulsion!"


    Shen Hongye''s voice rang with a cynic tone.


    If it is someone who does not know, I am afraid he will think that he is an out-and-out villain!


    "hateful!"


    When Wu Gu Niu on the side saw this, her small face suddenly pulled down.


    Her brother had his hand broken?


    "How did you do it?"


    Wu Gu evil raised his head and asked harshly.


    He was in a cold sweat, but he was reluctant to admit defeat. It seemed that if he didn''t understand the key, he would not stop!


    "I have a huge force of 100,000 catties with both arms. Why do I smash my palms when I touch you?"


    If you don¡¯t understand this, Wu Gu Ei might even have trouble sleeping!


    The other members of the Wu family realized that Wu Gu''s evil hand was not broken by some magic technique, but was shattered by the force of the counter shock!


    "Stupid boy, what level is my little brother? Don''t say his defense is your weak power of 100,000 catties. I am afraid that if you multiply it by tens of billions, you can''t hurt him at all!"


    "Your attack, hitting him, is equivalent to hitting yourself. You said that if you were a little Yuanxiu, you were hit by a hundred thousand catties. Can your small arms and legs block it?"


    Shen Hongye shook his head and talked, and his expression was full of mockery.


    He said this, of course, deliberately, deliberately attacking the hearts of the Wu family, making them completely frightened!


    Shen Hongye understood Ye Meng''s thoughts quite well, so he would do it!


    After all, it is obviously better to kill them after the endless fear that they have felt than the pure physical body to destroy them!


    Although Ye Meng is not a villain, he is never merciful to the enemy!


    If it weren''t for his great ability, Liu Feifei would have lost her fragrant jade, how could he be soft-hearted?


    Moreover, taking the martial arts as a person is not like that kind of master who can sincerely help you after surrendering!


    In that case, why does this kind of family keep him?


    "It turns out that your defense is so strong. I knew that I would use Yuanxiu skills!"


    Wu Gu''s evil little face suddenly wiped a trace of a sudden look.


    At the same time, his heart suddenly hated.


    The physical defense is strong, which does not mean that it can resist Yuan Xiu''s attacks.


    After all, Yuan Xiu is playing mental attacks, and the physical body is useless when it is strong!


    "Brother, you step back and let me come!"


    Wu Gu Niu on the side saw Wu Gu E''s painful and sweaty head, but she was still eager to try, and said quickly.


    Wu Gu Niu is Wu Gu Ei''s own sister, but although the two of them are brothers and sisters, they look completely different.


    Compared with Wu Gu Evil''s rough three and five, Wu Gu Niu is much more refined!


    At least it''s a beauty!


    However, even though Wu Gu Niu''s looks are watery, there is still a ferocious aura between her eyebrows!


    Obviously, no matter how old or young, the Wu family is a cruel person!


    "Kabib, Garam, gurgling..."


    Soon, Wu Gu Niu uttered an obscure curse!


    She has a very strong innate mental power, and what she cultivates is a curse elementary skill. It is said that she has practiced to the extreme and can curse others to death!


    As Wu Gu Niu''s voice fell, a cloud of black air suddenly appeared in the void.


    This group of black energy, with a weird aura, instantly enveloped Ye Meng!

 Chapter 2177： You become a pig

    oom!


    The black air enveloped Ye Meng''s head, turned into a terrible curse, and instantly poured into his body!


    "You are dead!"


    Wu Gu Niu sneered at Ye Meng.


    Originally, she thought this child was so cute and planned to grab Ye Meng as a toy!


    But later, Ye Meng hurt her brother, which made her completely extinguish this thought.


    The five bear children of the Wu family are particularly united with each other. As long as one is bullied, the other four will immediately go up and desperately!


    Therefore, these five bear children are so difficult to become the little overlord of Wu Yuezong.


    "Really? Why doesn''t this baby think?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips disapprovingly when he heard this!


    What curse power was swallowed as soon as it touched his body!


    "Don''t believe me, just wait and see!"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s disbelief look, Wu Gu Niu snorted proudly.


    She is extremely confident in the power of her curse.


    Even the ancestors of the martial arts family may suffer a loss if they don''t check it!


    But wait and wait, after waiting for a long time, Ye Meng was still sitting there smiling!


    Wu Gu Niu was shocked!


    After she was born, the power of cursing has never failed, but today it is a strange thing!


    After waiting for so long, the child in front of her still looked like a okay person, which made her feel incredible!


    Wu Caobao and others also frowned.


    They let the bear children take action, precisely because they believe in these bear children!


    However, the bear children, who used to be unprofitable, have been deflated one after another!


    First, the Wugu evil, born with supernatural power, the palm was shattered!


    Then, Wu Gu Niu, who has the power of innate curse, has no effect!


    "What the **** is going on? Is this kid a terrible character?"


    Wu Caobao continued to speculate, but how he looked at Ye Meng, he didn''t seem to be a strong man!


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded.


    "You become a piglet!"


    While Ye Meng was talking, he reached out and pointed at Wu Gu Niu.


    As the voice fell, Wu Gu Niu''s body changed instantly!


    She became a little suckling pig in full view!


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this, Wu Yuezong couldn''t help taking a breath!


    They can''t imagine that there is such a terrifying curse power in this world!


    "Speak out the law, this is the word out the law!"


    Wu Caobao was shocked, he stared at Ye Meng blankly, and a faint feeling gradually grew in his heart!


    He felt that he had previously underestimated Ye Meng, this bear kid is really a terrifying character!


    However, it is not too late to mend the situation.


    Right now he


    "You guys, retreat!" Wu Caobao played, and he asked the remaining bear children to retreat quickly.


    Let the second, this time, Wu Guya, Wu Guji and others, but no ancestor Wu Cao Bao!


    They are lawless little overlords, and they are not interested in any ancestors on weekdays.


    At this point, things have all reached this point, it''s strange that Wu Guji and the three are going to rest!


    Immediately, Wu Guyang stood up!


    "come back!"


    When Wu Caobao saw this, he gave a soft voice.


    But Wu Guyang ignored him.


    Suddenly, his anger became furious.


    God knows what this group of bear kids think, even his ancestor will deflate in front of bear kids!


    "Father, Gu Yang and others are the pillars of my martial arts family. Without a lot of training, their strength can''t be truly grown..."


    "If this is the case, let them go and make trouble, it just happens to be a probe into the reality of each other for us!"

 Chapter 2178： Yin and yang

    After Wu Caobao heard his son''s words, he nodded slightly.


    He also felt that his son''s words made sense.


    "Then let them try again?"


    Wu Cao Bao said in a deep voice.


    Second Patriarch Wu Daibi nodded and said.


    "Try it!"


    Immediately, the three ancestors of the Wu family all let go of their intention to intervene in this matter!


    Originally, Wu Caobao was ready to shoot!


    On the other side, the remaining Wu Guji, Wu Guyang, and Wu Guya among the five bear children are already angry!


    Among the five of them, one was shaken off and one was turned into a pig.


    Now, there are only three of them left!


    "let me try!"


    Among the three, Wu Guyang shouted angrily and rushed towards Ye Meng.


    His speed was extremely fast, and he didn''t see any tricks, just like a madman, he rushed over aggressively.


    When his body was about to approach Ye Meng, a cold light flashed out of his body instantly!


    There was a strange green in the cold light, and it looked as if it was extremely poisonous!


    brush!


    Green Hanman directly hit Ye Meng!


    The next moment, Wu Guyang''s body suddenly flew out!


    There was a deep green light all over his body!


    Obviously, the green light he had just attacked Ye Meng was bounced back on himself, making himself very poisonous!


    Because Ye Meng is a terrifying poisonous body, with Wu Guyang''s poisoning skills, it is strange that Ye Meng can be poisoned!


    Wu Yue Wuxiong, three fell, only Wu Guji and Wu Guya are left!


    The two looked at each other, and there was a look of horror on their small faces.


    Obviously, Ye Meng didn''t even move this kind of movement, leaving them seriously injured, poisoned, and even Wu Gu Niu turned into a pig!


    Such a terrifying method is simply appalling!


    "For the glory of the martial arts!"


    The two little kids took a deep breath, and immediately touched their hands!


    In an instant, two terrifying forces emerged from them!


    The two breaths of black and white rose to the sky, intertwined!


    This is the Qi of Yin and Yang. Wu Guji and Wu Guya are the two with the highest potential among the five bear children!


    It''s because they have yin and yang energy!


    The yin and yang energy is detached from the existence of vitality, if Ye Xuan deliberately created a broken Yuanxiu system in order to control the Yuanhuang Continent, making Yuanxiu unable to prove Dao!


    Then, Wu Guji and Wu Guya, who have the yin and yang energy, have the opportunity to prove the Tao!


    Because what they have is the yin and yang energy that is beyond the Yuanxiu system!


    How powerful is the yin and yang Qi, let alone a function that controls life and death, is enough to guard against the sky!


    Yang Qi is born, Yin Qi controls death!


    Wu Gu succeeded as a boy of nine suns, with innate yang energy in his body!


    And Wu Guya, as a girl in the body of Nine Yin, she has a natural Yin Qi!


    The combination of the two can produce Yin and Yang Qi!


    Once someone is touched by the Qi of Yin and Yang, whose life and death will be in the hands of Wu Guji and Wu Guya!


    These two are also the strongest and most talented two of the five bear kids!


    Even the ancestors were very afraid of Wu Gu Ji and Wu Guya!


    It is precisely because of the existence of the two of them that the five bear children will become the little overlord of Wu Yuezong!


    Now, they released the power of yin and yang and moved towards Ye Meng!


    Immediately, the ancestors of the Wu family and the disciples of Wu Yuezong all showed a sneer.


    The yin and yang qi is not just for fun, the life and death of whoever encounters someone is no longer under their control!

 Chapter 2179： Ancestors are useless

    oom!


    The yin and yang energy enveloped Ye Meng instantly!


    Ye Meng opened her mouth and yawned!


    Immediately, the yin and yang gas was swallowed up by him!


    "what!"


    It was not Wu Guji and Wu Guya who were the most shocked, but the ancestors of the Wu family behind them!


    Great ancestor Wu Cao Bao''s eyes widened, and he looked dumbfounded.


    The second ancestor and the third ancestor also have the expression of husky!


    No way, maybe Wu Guji and Wu Guya didn''t realize the power of Yin and Yang, how terrifying it can be!


    But as well-informed ancestors, Wu Caobao and the three people know how terrible the power of Yin and Yang is!


    However, now, such a terrifying force of Yin and Yang was swallowed by this child!


    This is so hard for them to figure it out!


    Even the three of Wu Caobao are completely petrified!


    They no longer know what words to use to describe everything they just saw!


    "Come on, you two lie down!"


    Ye Meng curled her mouth, said milky voice.


    The next moment, Wu Guji and Wu Guya immediately ran to one side and lay down!


    Seeing this scene, Wu Yuezong went up and down, suddenly stunned again!


    "Gosh, what kind of existence are we encountering?"


    "God knows what powerhouse we provoked?"


    "Knowing so, why should we..."


    "Hey, it''s too late to say anything now. I didn''t expect that our Wu Yuezong would end up like this one day!"


    A group of Wuyuezong disciples are like bereaved concubines, and some even bow their heads and feet, crying!


    Wu Yue''s ancestor Wu Cao Bao couldn''t help wailing.


    "Gosh, what kind of kid is this, why is it so scary?"


    "Come on, bad old men, come here!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Wu Cao Bao and hooked his finger.


    Wu Caobao shivered after hearing this.


    He instinctively wanted to walk towards Ye Meng, but when he thought of his dignified ancestor, especially that he was once the founding emperor of Wuyue Dynasty!


    His figure suddenly straightened!


    "My ancestor, how can you let this little baby scream and drink!"


    He had already figured it out. Although the scene just now was terrifying, perhaps it was because of some weird means this little doll used, or what terrible magic weapon he had!


    However, in terms of realm, the opponent is undoubtedly inferior to him!


    At this point, Wu Caobao naturally regained his confidence.


    "You old man, really an iron baby!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his mouth.


    Although he is here for revenge, in essence, he just wants to pursue a few culprits!


    As for the other innocent people of Wu Yuezong, he naturally wouldn''t move!


    However, this dead old man is still acting in front of him!


    It''s no wonder he''s being impolite!


    Ye Meng waved his hand while his thoughts flashed!


    In the next moment, the inner guards of Meihua shot instantly!


    Brush!


    The cold light shines!


    Immediately afterwards, Wu Cao Bao, who claimed to have entered the Huayu Realm, suddenly let out a heart-piercing scream!


    His body has already begun to curl up, his head is sweating with pain!


    "Let you not listen to advice, right now?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his small mouth and said disapprovingly.


    "Spare...Spare!"


    Wu Caobao''s scared soul has disappeared, and his dignified feather-level powerhouse has been abandoned by a few female classmates!


    This makes him impossible to imagine!


    "My God, what kind of existence our Wu Yuezong provokes!"

 Chapter 2180： Long-lost Mother Rong

    Ye Meng ignored Wu Caobao who was wailing on the side, his eyes started to move!


    All Wu Yuezong disciples shuddered when they saw Ye Meng''s gaze!


    However, Ye Meng ignored them, instead focusing on the second and third ancestors!


    Although the two of them were also pale, they still straightened their chests!


    No way, Wu Yuezong has been strong for thousands of years, and this arrogance has penetrated into his bones!


    As the second and third ancestors of the sect, they are more used to it!


    Therefore, even in the face of Ye Meng''s gaze, they still maintained a straight posture!


    "It looks like you are still not convinced?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little teeth!


    Immediately, he waved his little hand and said milky voice.


    "In that case, let Mother Rong come and teach you how to behave!"


    The voice fell, and the figure of an old woman appeared in front of everyone instantly!


    There was a gloomy smile on her face.


    "Slavery Madam Rong, see Master Meng!"


    With the sound of Mother Rong''s voice, the Wu Yuezong disciples present shivered together!


    They instinctively noticed something bad!


    "Oh, it''s mother!"


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye on the side put a smile on his face!


    He clearly knew how terrifying this humble old woman was!


    "It''s you little old man!"


    Sister Rong nodded towards Shen Hongye upon hearing this.


    Even though her expression still seems cold, but she also has a deep impression of Shen Hongye, knowing that this old man is the confidant of Young Master Meng!


    Therefore, her old face immediately squeezed out a little smile!


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye immediately felt a sense of honor!


    "Mother Rong, teach them for them!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand, and said milky voice.


    When the voice fell, Mother Rong immediately responded!


    Immediately, she stepped out gloomily!


    "Come on, all come and taste the golden needles of Rongma!"


    Just after what Mother Rong said, her wrists were already waved!


    In the next moment, countless golden lights shining past!


    Brush!


    "what¡­¡­"


    The screams instantly came and went!


    The disciples of Wu Yuezong standing there, as well as the second and third ancestors!


    Even the ancestor Wu Cao Bao, their bodies were filled with gold needles!


    Everyone has become like a hedgehog, looking extremely scary!


    The screams were constantly coming from their mouths, stern and heart-piercing!


    "hiss!"


    The plum guards on the side couldn''t help taking a breath!


    too frightening!


    This old woman looks terrible!


    It''s just like the legendary witch on Yuanhuang Continent is so gloomy and terrifying!


    God knows where she has so many golden needles, this golden needle is so terrifying!


    Even the three great ancestors of Wuyue were brought down instantly!


    Except for his own people, the five bear children were left intact!


    "You dare to do it with Young Master Meng, are you tired of living?"


    Mother Rong sneered sullenly, her face was full of vicious and vicious look!


    For those who dare to fight against Ye Meng, Mother Rong will never be merciless!


    Just like back then, she had no mercy against the big swallows, the autumn crape myrtle, and the silver key!


    "Spare...Spare!"


    "Please, let us go?"


    "We were wrong, it hurts..."


    "It''s terrible, who caused this group of people?"


    All Wu Yuezong disciples wailed and complained at the same time!


    At this time, the three great ancestors of Wuyue also wished that the disciples who had become enemies with Ye Meng and others would have cramps!

 Chapter 2181： who are you

    "Little...Little ancestor, can''t we be wrong?"


    The three ancestors of Wu Yue have also completely acknowledged!


    In front of this dead old woman, what is the Huayu Realm? What is the founding emperor of that year?


    So, for the sake of his own life, how could Wu Yue San Pao Pao continue?


    Didn''t watch it for a while, did the great ancestor Wu Cao Bao fall from the Huayu Realm to the Eighth Layer of the Royal Sky Realm?


    As for the second ancestor and third ancestor, it was even worse, falling directly below the fifth layer of the Royal Sky Realm.


    "Okay, Mother Rong, close the needle!"


    Ye Meng waved her small hand when she heard the words, and said milky voice.


    At this point, Wu Yuezong is almost rectified.


    As for the culprit, Ye Meng would naturally not let it go, but he didn''t want to bother about the other innocent Wu Yuezong people.


    "Thank you little ancestor!"


    Qi Qi breathed a sigh of relief when Wu Yue three ancestors heard this.


    As long as the little ancestors in front of them, let them go, they will suffer a bit of a loss!


    "What the **** is going on with these five kings? Who told them to go to Tianyizong?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips and pointed to the five big turtles, Wu Guimao, who was still crawling slowly beside the lord''s throne.


    After everyone heard it, they all looked at the five big turtles.


    "hiss!"


    The next moment, they couldn''t help taking a breath!


    These five big tortoises, in addition to the names of Wu Guimao and others engraved on their shells, their heads still retain a trace of the appearance of Wu Guimao and others!


    Therefore, these five big turtles look very strange.


    Everyone thought of it again that Ye Meng had previously turned Wu Gu Niu into a pig, but they didn''t understand that these five big tortoises were Wu Guimao and others!


    At the thought of Wu Guimao and others being turned into tortoises, everyone couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    "Who, which **** gave the order? Stand up for my ancestor!"


    When Wu Caobao saw this, he immediately shouted with his arms akimbo.


    He can''t wait to tear up all these troublesome essences now!


    Without these guys, how could Wu Yuezong end up like this if he provokes this little boy in front of him?


    Hearing the ancestor''s anger, two figures immediately stood out from the crowd, cowering.


    "Back... back to the ancestor, it''s... our order!"


    "who are you?"


    When Wu Caobao saw this, he was shocked.


    He had no impression of these two guys in front of him.


    However, no wonder he was so many descendants of the Wu family, how could he remember them all?


    Only those genius children can make him leave an impression.


    And these two guys in front of them are obviously not genius children.


    But they are not geniuses, and they won''t have much power in Wu Yuezong. How can they give such orders?


    "Who gave you the power, say!"


    Wu Caobao glared at the two and shouted.


    The sound fell, and the audience was silent. Everyone looked at Wu Cao Bao blankly with a strange look.


    "What? My ancestor said something wrong?"


    When Wu Caobao saw this, he stared and said.


    He wondered, are these two guys still some great descendants?


    "Old ancestors, they are the confidants of the current emperor, they came here on an order..."


    A martial artist couldn''t help but whispered.


    When Wu Caobao heard the words, he was immediately overwhelmed.


    The inheritance of the Wu family is quite complicated. Among his Wu Caobao''s heirs, some have inherited the Wu Yuezong power, and some have inherited the Wuyue Dynasty power!


    Moreover, even in Wuyuezong and Wuyue Dynasty, there were several branches!

 Chapter 2182： Wuyue Dynasty

    "What? You ancestor, can''t handle it?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng curled his small mouth and said with a milky voice.


    When Wu Caobao heard this, a trace of embarrassment was wiped across his face.


    It is true that Wu Yuezong controls the Wuyue Dynasty.


    However, this does not mean that Wu Yuezong really surpassed the Wuyue Dynasty!


    You know, whether it is Wu Yuezong or Wuyue Dynasty, they are actually two major forces split within the Wu family!


    Because Wuyue Dynasty was located in the southern continent of Yuanhuang Continent, the sect forces were popular here!


    Therefore, Wu Yuezong will become the facade representing the Wu family.


    But in fact, the Wuyue Dynasty has grown stronger and stronger for nearly a thousand years.


    It even surpassed Wu Yuezong in strength.


    Especially since the 18th emperor Wu Shengdi, the throne of Wuyue Dynasty has fallen into the hands of the branch.


    This branch is not the heir of Wu Cao Bao, who is a serious child, but the descendant of Wu Cao Bao''s elder brother Wu Cundan!


    It''s just that Wu Cundan was talented in Yuanxiu and didn''t have Wu Cao Bao against the sky, so it turned into a **** of loess at the earliest.


    At this point, Wu Cundan''s descendants became the Wuyue imperial clan with peace of mind, and began to create offspring on a grand scale!


    With the passage of time, a peerless genius appeared among a large number of Wucun Danhou people!


    This person is the 18th generation emperor Wu Shengdi Wu Liyan. Not only is he exceptionally talented, but he has entered the Royal Sky Realm in the age of weak crown!


    What''s even more frightening is that this person is still majestic and mighty, so angry!


    After stepping into the Yukong Realm, he began to infiltrate the court gradually, secretly make arrangements, and eventually overthrew the 17th Emperor Wu Wenbin in one fell swoop and became the emperor of the Wuyue Dynasty!


    At that time, although many clan families were dissatisfied with this, the strength of Wu Liyan was so strong that everyone did not dare to be the first bird.


    Even Wu Cao Bao, the ancestor, was a tortoise.


    Because Wu Caobao did not enter the Huayu Realm back then!


    He also secretly handed over to Wu Liyan once, when the two sides did not decide the outcome!


    Don''t dare, Wu Caobao has self-knowledge, he knows that he will not be an opponent without cracks.


    Especially in terms of the growth rate of Martial Cracked Rock in the dark, it will be more and more difficult to defeat Martial Cracked Rock in the future!


    Therefore, taking advantage of his deterrent power at the time, he reached a gentleman''s agreement with Wu Liyan.


    The Wu Caobao line will later rule Wuyuezong, and the Wuliyan line will inherit the throne of the Wuyue Dynasty.


    There is no longer any contradiction between the two sides, and the well water does not violate the river water.


    Therefore, Wu Caobao just pondered for a moment, then nodded in response,


    In any case, the ancestor of the Wu family is still him!


    Therefore, in the face of the Wuyue dynasty, although the proportion of land assets appeared more than that of Wuyuezong!


    However, purely in terms of strength, among these awakened Wu Family Yuanxiu, he can still rank in the top ten, and he may not even be in the top five!


    But, people are more irritating than people!


    The ancestor of the sect like Wu Caobao, the founder of the dynasty, is no better than the junior Wu Liyan!


    Therefore, on the whole, Wu Yuezong has already begun to work hard outside!


    But now, Wu Caobao is facing a more terrifying bear child!


    Therefore, even if he did not want to see Wu Liyan very much, he did not bite the bullet and replied!


    "Back to the little ancestor, the little man will definitely give you a satisfactory explanation!"


    When the voice fell, he suddenly turned around and shouted towards the Wu Yuezong disciple!


    "Don''t take these two dog things down?"

 Chapter 2183： Wheres the dog emperor

    "Yes, ancestor!"


    Hearing Wu Caobao''s words, the Wu Yuezong disciples around him suddenly rushed towards the two guys.


    Upon seeing this, the two guys were shocked!


    "No, you can''t do this!"


    "We are angels sent by your majesty. By doing so, you are despising your majesty!"


    As the envoys of the Wuyue Dynasty, these two guys thought that this trip would be a wonderful job!


    However, who would have thought that it would end up like this in the end.


    Immediately, the regretful intestines of the two of them were blue!


    "Wu Maobing, Wu Litou, you two shut up!"


    "Don''t think Lao Tzu doesn''t know what your plan is, isn''t it just that you want to come to our Wu Yuezong to get oil and water!"


    "Tell you to bewitch the Lord, let us Wu Yuezong suffer like this...cough!"


    "Two villains who can only brag, you are dead this time!"


    The disciples of Wu Yuezong screamed again and again, and directly tied the two together!


    When Wu Caobao saw this, he waved.


    "Drag it out, cut it!"


    Wu Caobao didn''t show any mercy to these two Wu family children who were extremely alienated from him, so he ordered them to be cut off!


    But also, the descendants of the Wu family have now at least opened up millions of people!


    With so many descendants, Wu Caobao can''t take care of them.


    It''s nothing more than the blood that is close to him, that can make him take a high look!


    Now, these two guys are the subordinates of Wu Yuezong''s unlucky culprit, so it''s only strange that he can let them go!


    "Little ancestor, are you still satisfied?"


    Wu Cao Bao immediately turned around and smiled towards Ye Meng.


    "Satisfied shit!"


    Ye Meng hadn''t spoken yet, and Shen Hongye on the side was already scolding!


    This old man is really naive!


    Really think that by disposing of two insignificant little brothers, you can let the little brother down?


    "Where is the dog emperor? He is dead, so this baby will naturally not hold you accountable!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and said milky voice.


    Now, the situation is clear!


    Wu Guimao¡¯s marriage actually has little to do with Wu Yuezong, and even the ancestors of Wu Yuezong are still kept in the dark!


    It was the current emperor of Wuyue Dynasty who really made this idea!


    That is, Wu Guimao''s father, Wu Shenjin.


    Because Wu Guimao came from the line of Wuliyan, although he is now one of the young masters of Wuyue Sect!


    However, if you want to obtain the position of Sovereign in the future, the hope is almost slim!


    After all, the ancestors of Wuyuezong are not vegetarians, how could they allow children who are not in their line to gain the position of suzerain?


    Therefore, for such a result, Wu Shenjin, who knew everything well, did not expect Wu Guimao to be able to obtain the power of Wu Yuezong!


    Because of this, he simply asked Wu Guimao to use the name of Wu Yuezong to bring in a few talented girls, so that they could form a line and give birth to stronger geniuses!


    This is Wu Shenjin''s real purpose for letting Wu Guimao enter Wu Yuezong.


    If Ye Meng did not appear, perhaps Wu Shenjin''s plan would come true one day!


    However, he ran into Ye Meng unluckily, and it was cold!


    "Little ancestor, although the emperor of Wuyue Dynasty is very good, his ancestor Wu Liyan is still alive, I...I am not his opponent!"


    When Wu Caobao heard the words, he hesitated and replied.


    Although he also wanted to kill Wu Liyan this enchanting evildoer, but he couldn''t do it!


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he curled his small mouth and said disdainfully.


    "With this baby, what are you afraid of?"

 Chapter 2184： Departure, target palace

    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    When Wu Caobao heard Ye Meng''s words, he nodded and wiped out a trace of joy in his heart.


    Since this terrifying child will also go to Wuyue Dynasty, he naturally doesn''t need to be afraid of any Martial Cracking Rock!


    After all, in Wu Caobao''s opinion, although Wu Liyan is abnormal, it is far worse than the child in front of him!


    "Then go!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved her small hand and said with a milky voice.


    Immediately, he stood up from the throne of the sovereign.


    The Meihua inner defenders around immediately cleared the way for him!


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei hurriedly followed!


    "You two, come with me!"


    Wu Caobao beckoned to the second and third ancestors.


    The second and third ancestors did not dare to neglect, and stood up!


    "By the way, bring these five little guys with you!"


    After Ye Meng walked a few steps forward, he stopped abruptly, then turned back and said with milk.


    "Yes, little ancestor!"


    When Wu Caobao heard this, he responded.


    Before he could move, he heard Ye Meng recover with a soft drink!


    In the next moment, all five bear children recovered as before!


    Wu Gu Niu recovered from the piggy back into a human body.


    The yin and yang qi of Wu Guji and Wu Guya also returned to their bodies.


    The remaining Wu Gu evil palms became intact again, and the toxins in Wu Guyang''s body were completely gone!


    At this time, the five bear children had long been impressed by Ye Meng, and when they saw this scene again, they naturally became more and more in awe!


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and strode away.


    When everyone in the Wu family saw it, they hurriedly followed out carefully!


    After a while, the mecha appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone in the Wu family saw the weird mecha, and their faces all showed a hillbilly look!


    For indigenous people like them, it is natural that they cannot understand the products of the magical transformation of black technology!


    Everyone got on the mechas one by one, and the mechas cut through the sky and headed straight towards the capital of Wuyue Emperor!


    The capital of Wuyue Dynasty was only a few hundred miles away from Wuyuezong.


    At the speed of the mecha, it is almost at your fingertips.


    "Is it here?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng asked milky voice.


    "Yes, little ancestor, the large palace in front is the palace!"


    When Wu Caobao heard this, he should bend.


    Now he is completely afraid of being beaten!


    Even if Ye Meng had summoned Mother Rong back, he still didn''t dare to have any double hearts!


    Soon, the mecha appeared over the palace, and immediately landed with a thud!


    Such a big movement naturally alarmed the guards in the palace!


    "There are assassins!"


    When all the guards saw the mecha exuding faint light, they were shocked!


    Immediately, many guards poured in from all around.


    "Shoot, shoot this monster!"


    Perhaps out of instinctive fear of the unknown, the guard commander quickly issued the order to shoot the crossbow!


    After all, it seems safer to use a bow and crossbow than to fight melee.


    With the command of the guards, the guards all around suddenly sent arrows!


    Brush!


    Countless arrows roared like raindrops!


    The three great ancestors of Wu Yuezong in the mecha changed their expressions slightly.


    You know, these arrows are not ordinary weapons in the world!


    Rather, the Yuanli arrow formed after Yuanyang iron is poured into Yuanli is extremely powerful!


    Like ordinary Yuan Xiu, facing such intensive shooting, I am afraid he will be shot into a hedgehog immediately!


    Even if they are like some strong Yuanxiu, they will often be embarrassed and evade in the face of the scene where the arrows are all fired!


    After all, Yuan Xiu is not good at his body!

 Chapter 2185： Patriarch, help

    The jingle sound continued!


    For Yuan Xiu, these extremely terrifying Yuan Li arrows, after they hit the mecha, they couldn''t even break the defense of the mecha, so they were thrown away one after another!


    "what!"


    When the guard commander saw this, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he began to realize that something was wrong!


    What is this invulnerable monster in front of you, and why does it appear in the palace?


    The guard commander was guessing that Emperor Wu Shenjin also appeared.


    "Goodbye, what is going on?"


    Gu Debai was the commander of the guards. After hearing Wu Shenjin''s words, he hurriedly bowed and replied.


    "Your Majesty, this thing suddenly came to the palace, and the minister ordered the guards to shoot volleys with bows and crossbows, but it was useless. When the minister was thinking about the solution, he didn''t want your Majesty to be alarmed too!"


    "You said this thing, even Yuanli Arrow can''t hurt it?"


    Wu Shenjin was shocked when he heard this.


    Although he is a contemporary emperor, his cultivation is not strong, and he has not even reached the Royal Sky Realm!


    Therefore, for him, it is unimaginable to be able to resist Yuanli Arrow without hurting!


    At this moment, the door of the mecha was opened with a bang!


    Soon, Ye Meng and others walked out of the mecha slowly.


    "The third elders of the Wu family!"


    When Wu Shenjin saw the three ancestors behind Ye Meng, he was shocked.


    The three elders of the Wu family are also a huge deterrent to the entire Wu family!


    Although Wu Shenjin is in the line of Wu Liyan, he still fears the three elders of the Wu family in front of him!


    "Are you the dog emperor?"


    Ye Meng stared at Wu Shenjin for a few moments, and asked milkily.


    When Gu Debai heard this, he was furious.


    "So courageous, dare to speak rudely to your Majesty, I see you..."


    Before he finished speaking, the three ancestors had already slapped the past!


    In the next moment, Gu Debai was photographed into a mass of flesh!


    Don''t look at the third ancestor of the Wu family, who was like a pustule in front of Ye Meng, but in fact, this person has always been ruthless, and he never left his hands when facing weak people!


    Therefore, the hapless Goodbye is completely sad!


    When Wu Shenjin saw this, he was shocked.


    "Gu Aiqing, it''s not that I don''t want to avenge you. The person who killed you is the third ancestor. I can''t do anything."


    After muttering silently in his heart, he left the matter behind!


    Not to mention that Gu Debai is just a guard commander, even if it is Wu Shenjin''s concubine and prince, he will not feel a little sad after such death!


    To put it bluntly, this Wu Shenjin is actually a man of injustice!


    "How about the ancestors? How about I arrange a royal banquet and talk while eating?"


    After Wu Shenjin calmed down, he said with a smile.


    Although he was the emperor of the Wuyue Dynasty, he couldn''t stand up to his ancestors.


    In fact, if Wu Liyan hadn''t been in charge, the Wuyue Dynasty would not have his turn to be the emperor!


    "Knowing all the useless things, my ancestor asked you, did you arrange your fourth child to go to Tianyizong to ask for a kiss?"


    Wu Caobao behind Ye Meng pulled his face down and shouted in a deep voice.


    Wu Shenjin was shocked after hearing this.


    Immediately, a smile appeared on his face again.


    "This... is indeed arranged by me, is there any dissatisfaction with the ancestor?"


    His voice just fell, and Wu Cao Bao over there had already slapped him out!


    The strong wind suddenly sounded, and Wu Shenjin was so frightened that he screamed.


    "Ancestor, help!"

 Chapter 2186： Cosmic exile

    The ancestor Wu Shenjin called is naturally not Wu Caobao, but his own ancestor Wu Cracked Rock!


    The voice fell, and a fierce vigor instantly pierced the void and struck Wu Cao Bao!


    "Wu Cracked Rock!"


    When Wu Caobao saw this, he quickly retracted his palm.


    He is not Wu Liyan''s opponent, if he is forced to shoot, he will be humiliated!


    "Wu Caobao, you are logically the ancestor of my Martial Cracked Rock, but you bully my younger generation of Martial Cracked Rock regardless of your status, are you honest?"


    In the darkness, a figure slowly walked out.


    This person looked like he was only in his twenties, and his body was full of fierce aura.


    "Tsk tusk, another ancestor of the martial arts family, but this guy looks more aggressive than any martial arts bag!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and slandered.


    However, just like what he said, Wu Liyan looks more powerful than Wu Cao Bao!


    Although Wu Caobao was the founding emperor, but also the founder of Wu Yuezong!


    However, Wu Caobao has lived more than one thousand eight hundred years, and his life is about to run out.


    Naturally, it cannot be compared with the Wucraped Rock, which is only more than 700 years old and still in the prime of life!


    Moreover, in terms of the contributions of the emperors of the Wuyue dynasty, this Wuliyan is actually far more than Wu Caobao, the founding emperor.


    In addition to Wu Caobao, taking advantage of the fact that there were not many strong people around, he created the Wu Yuezong and Wuyue Dynasty, and the rest is not much accomplished!


    The world of the Wu family has waited until Wu Liyan counterattacked the upper ranks and began a large-scale conquest, and then gradually had its current territory.


    Therefore, no matter what aspect of Wu Liyan, Wu Cao Bao was completely destroyed.


    "Old man Wu, go on!"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth, and said something with the voice of milk.


    Wu Caobao was dumbfounded when he heard this.


    He didn''t expect Ye Meng to let him take action.


    For a moment, he was immediately caught in a dilemma.


    While Wu Caobao was still making a difficult decision, outside the Yuanhuang Continent, a group of embarrassed figures stopped abruptly.


    "Don''t, Master Songtong, there is a small world ahead!"


    This group of people are surprisingly alien creatures that escaped from the ¦Ã universe.


    The weird-looking Farewell Chant Tongwenyan, and a trace of joy was suddenly wiped out in his lantern-like eyes.


    "Well, we have been in exile in all the universes for so long, and finally found a plane suitable for us to live in!"


    Don''t Chantong''s voice just fell, a hoarse, weird word sounded.


    "Don''t Chanttong, my people, quickly occupy this small world, the great ¦Ã God, the energy is running out!"


    This voice is naturally the patron saint of the universe, the great god.


    At this time, ¦Ã God sounded extremely weak.


    Obviously, the energy consumed by ¦Ã God is not small for penetrating the universe.


    Don''t recite the common words, and immediately bowed in response.


    "Yes, ¦Ã God, your humble people don''t chant, you will surely take this small world quickly, let the great ¦Ã God cultivate health and restore energy!"


    After speaking, Don''t Chant a wave of his arms like chicken feet.


    "Attack this little world!"


    Suddenly, the elites of ¦Ã universe began to swarm towards Yuanhuang Continent!


    Don''t Chantong, upon seeing this, just about to move forward, the voice of ¦Ã God sounded again.


    "Wait, just in case, we will leave the main body here, first send the clone into this small world, and after the overall situation is stable, let the real body go..."

 Chapter 2187： The final level of practice

    "Yes, ¦Ã God!"


    Don''t chant.


    Immediately, ¦Ã God waved his chicken paws, and a divine light shrouded in an instant!


    "Go, my people!"


    ¦ÃThe voice of the great **** came out, and the clone of Don Chantung rushed out immediately!


    However, the only ones who can receive the blessing of ¦Ã God''s divine light and leave the main body are the commanders of ¦Ã universe such as Bey.


    As for the other cannon fodder, as far as ¦Ã God is concerned, he is dead.


    Anyway, as long as they conquer a small world, they will continue to create people with energy.


    ...


    The Yuanxiu on the Yuanhuang Continent had no idea that there were creatures in the different universe, ready to invade their hometown!


    Including Yuanhuang Tiandao, everyone knew nothing about it.


    And Ye Meng, he naturally didn''t know.


    It''s just that he didn''t pay attention to it. Otherwise, if he wanted to watch the entire Yuanhuang Continent like the way of heaven, the actions of ¦Ã people would naturally be hidden from him!


    At this time, in Wuyue Palace, Wu Liyan had already fought Wu Cao Bao!


    Bang bang bang!


    There were continuous explosions, one after another, and the rockery and trees around the two of them exploded one after another!


    For a time, the stone chips flew, and the air wave surged!


    Wu Caobao''s cultivation base had already been reduced to the Royal Sky Realm.


    But later, Ye Mengwang opened his face and asked Mother Rong to return his cultivation base with a golden needle.


    Therefore, Wu Cao Bao is still a strong man in the Huayu Realm.


    But Wu Liyan''s cultivation base was a bit higher than Wu Cao Bao.


    The battle between the two powerhouses of the Huayu Realm is naturally amazing!


    Moreover, the Huayu Realm faintly has the concept of enlightenment, so the weakness of Yuanxiu''s weak physical body is nothing to Huayu Yuanxiu!


    Therefore, the battle between the two people was very abnormal and did not proceed according to Yuan Xiu''s way of fighting, instead, it was a close fight!


    "You still have that ability!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with milk.


    He was naturally referring to Wu Caobao and Wu Liyan.


    "Well, indeed, I didn''t expect Yuan Xiu''s Tao to be the same as Wu Xiu in the end!"


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye on the side nodded slightly, agreeing.


    Ye Meng curled his mouth when he heard the words.


    "No matter which way, you will always get the same result by different paths at the end of cultivation, just like this baby''s cute cultivation system, it is the same!"


    Whether it''s Wu Xiu, Yuan Xiu, or even Ye Meng''s slightly spoof Meng Xiu.


    At the end of the cultivation, it is natural to focus on enlightenment, and it will destroy the world with every gesture!


    Various avenues, the rules of heaven and earth emerge endlessly!


    This is the goal pursued by cultivators!


    It''s just that, because of Ye Xuan''s reasons, the Yuanxiu system prevented Yuanxiu from breaking through the limits of the heavens and reaching the real realm!


    Today''s Huayu Realm, it''s just that the threshold of Tao has just been touched, so naturally it is far from enough!


    Moreover, on the Yuanhuang Continent, the Huayu Realm is already the highest level powerhouse!


    No matter how strong people are, they have never appeared since ancient times!


    Ye Meng and Shen Hongye are naturally watching the fight between Wu Caobao and Wu Liyan!


    However, for the others around, this is a battle between the transformation feather realm''s great powers, how can they calm down?


    "Oh my god, it''s terrible, the wind swept through the palm of the ancestor, and it directly destroyed a large hall!"


    "Cut, what''s this? Didn''t you see that the ancestor just took a palm and the whole palace was shaking?"


    "I don''t know, when will I reach this level..."

 Chapter 2188： Caught a little fire dragon

    The exclamation of everyone has never stopped!


    However, unlike others, Wu Shenjin is bloody!


    If the fight continues like this, the entire palace is afraid that it will be destroyed.


    As the emperor Wu Shenjin, how can he not feel distressed?


    In his heart, Wu Cao Bao was already frantically slandered!


    However, the battle will not stop with Wu Shenjin''s wishes!


    On the contrary, the battle between the two has reached a fever pitch!


    "Wu Caobao, I used to think of you as an ancestor and let you three points, but what you did today is so disappointing!"


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "The flames are overwhelming!"


    After fighting with Wu Cao Bao a few strokes, Wu Liyan suddenly shouted!


    Immediately, as his palm danced, flames in the sky blazed up, looking terrifying!


    Upon seeing this, Wu Caobao took a few steps back instantly!


    There was a look of horror in his eyes.


    The flames of this Martial Cracked Rock are so powerful that it brings the power of the law of fire!


    At their level, they basically rely on the power of the law to fight!


    Whoever understands the law is powerful, whoever is more powerful.


    People like Qiao Biluo and others became the peerless powerhouses in Yuanhuang Continent just because they understood the power of the law!


    Of course, the power of the law they understood was completely like a family in front of Ye Meng, not worth mentioning!


    However, compared to other Yuanxiu, this group of people is naturally very awesome!


    Nowadays, Wu Liyan''s elementary skill contains the law of fire, which is not something Wu Cao Bao can resist!


    Because, compared to Wu Liyan, Wu Cao Bao has just felt the existence of the power of law, and has not even begun to comprehend it!


    "dead!"


    Wu Liyan waved his hand, and the sky flame instantly turned into a long dragon, roaring towards Wu Cao Bao!


    When Wu Caobao saw this, his horror disappeared.


    "Little ancestor, save me!"


    There was great fear in his voice!


    Obviously, in the face of such an attack, even if he is a powerful person in the Huayu Realm, there is nothing he can do!


    "Little ancestor?"


    Wu Liyan was taken aback when he heard the words.


    But immediately, he sneered.


    "Today, no one comes, no one can save you!"


    Wu Liyan was very confident. He felt that even the strongest guys on the Yuanhuang Continent might be able to defeat him, but it was a dream to save Wu Cao Bao in this flash of lightning!


    "Old Shen!"


    When Ye Meng on the side heard this, she waved her little hand!


    Upon hearing this, Shen Hongye responded!


    Immediately, he probed the palm of his hand, and instantly grabbed the fire dragon!


    boom!


    The violent fire dragon, caught by Shen Hongye''s palm, suddenly became a little reptile, incredibly obedient!


    "what!"


    Wu Liyan was shocked!


    He even wondered if he was dazzled!


    You know, this is not an ordinary flame, but an elemental fire with the law of fire!


    Looking at the entire Yuanhuang Continent, he couldn''t think of anyone who could easily grab the fire dragon into the palm of his hand?


    "Little brother, caught a little fire dragon, would you like to try it?"


    Shen Hongye retracted his palm and looked at Ye Meng with a flattering expression.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng suddenly wiped a look of satisfaction on his small face.


    "Old Shen, you know what this baby likes!"


    While talking, he stretched out his hand and lifted the fire dragon.


    Soon, Ye Meng took a bite and swallowed the fire dragon!


    thump!


    After Wu Liyan saw it, he couldn''t help it anymore, his legs softened and he knelt down in shock!

 Chapter 2189： Wu Liyan stunned

    "Small taste!"


    Ye Meng murmured while curling his lips.


    Shen Hongye smiled immediately after hearing this!


    "The small fire dragon is just born of human power. It is naturally not as wonderful as the wild one. If the little brother wants to eat, why not go hunt some wild beasts after this incident?"


    "That''s a good idea, it''s so decided!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction after hearing this!


    Wu Liyan on the side shivered immediately.


    Only then did he know how terrifying the child and the old man in front of him were!


    The fire dragon that contains the power of the law, they say to grab and grab, and eat to eat, without the slightest stumbling!


    "Thank you little ancestor for your life-saving grace!"


    Wu Caobao was overjoyed and fell to his knees, kowtowing towards Ye Meng.


    It was an extremely thrilling scene just now. If Shen Hongye takes a few seconds later, I am afraid he will have been killed under the fire dragon!


    "go away!"


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye glared at him.


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    Wu Caobao didn''t dare to neglect when he heard the words, so he retreated dingy.


    "Little brother, what about this old thing?"


    Shen Hongye retracted his gaze and looked at Wu Liyan.


    What he asked was naturally Wu Liyan.


    Now, Wu Liyan has completely lost his confidence!


    You know, in the Yuanxiu system, the power to comprehend the laws is already the topmost existence!


    Even after Wu Liyan understood the law of fire, he was ready to compete with Qiao Biluo and others!


    Who thought this would happen, his law of fire was easily broken!


    Wu Liyan is a wise man, just from Shen Hongye''s grasp, he can judge the opponent''s strength, it can be said that he can crush himself!


    Therefore, he completely gave up any thoughts of resistance.


    Because, in the face of such a strong person, resistance is futile. Maybe, the more you resist, the more cruel blow you will receive!


    If so, he might as well admit the counsel completely.


    At least maybe I can suffer less!


    "See if he wants to die, but still wants to live!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said with milk.


    The Wu Liyan on the opposite side suddenly raised his head when he heard the words, a glimmer of hope was born in his heart.


    Listen to this kid, can he live?


    You know, just looking at the menacing appearance of them just now, he thought he would definitely not survive!


    "I want... I want to live!"


    Wu Liyan lowered his head again and said in a low voice.


    He finally reached the level of the Huayu Realm, and he still has a lot of longevity for him to be cool, he naturally does not want to fall away!


    Wu Shenjin and the court guards on the side suddenly felt cold.


    Even their ancestors have become like this, what else can they do?


    "Want to live, that is simple, kill him!"


    Ye Meng heard the words, stretched out his hand and pointed at Wu Shenjin, and said with milk.


    Wu Shenjin is the culprit, he will naturally not let go. The other Wu family members have nothing to do with this incident, and it is not impossible to forgive him!


    "what!"


    After Wu Shenjin heard it, he exclaimed!


    He thought that Ye Meng and others broke into the palace just to deal with their ancestors!


    For a long time, it''s for him!


    "No wonder Wu Caobao, the old man, would ask me about my four sons asking for a kiss!"


    Now, Wu Shenjin finally understands what the problem is!


    Wu Liyan on the side was also stunned, his face showed a hint of hesitation.


    "Dare to ask the little ancestor, what did Wu Shenjin commit?"


    After all, Wu Shenjin is a descendant of his considerable value, so he naturally has to figure out the truth.

 Chapter 2190： You ungrateful animal

    "Ask your children and grandchildren yourself!"


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye sneered back.


    Wu Liyan heard this, turned his head to look at Wu Shenjin, and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Say!"


    His words are concise and concise, but with an unquestionable taste.


    After Wu Shenjin heard it, he shivered, and then he stammered.


    What he said was naturally arranging Wu Guimao''s begging for marriage, and he tried his best to excuse himself in his words.


    What, just begging for a kiss, even if the other party doesn''t agree, it won''t be so different.


    In fact, Wu Shenjin was very depressed at this time.


    Isn''t it just a plea, even if you persecute you, so what?


    It¡¯s great, I¡¯ll accompany you, and compensate for some Yuanyu and the like, and I¡¯ve also exposed it. It¡¯s necessary to mobilize people like this!


    This is Wu Shenjin''s true thoughts, in his mind, he really didn''t treat these as the same thing.


    However, Wu Liyan heard her brows gradually frowned.


    "I didn''t warn you not to do anything wrong, especially this kind of forcibly asking for relatives, and it''s a matter of repeated orders, why do you take it as the wind?"


    After listening to everything, Wu Liyan suddenly became angry.


    As early as many years ago, he warned Wu Shenjin, and he should not use the power of Wu Yuezong and Wuyue Dynasty to bully the genius female disciples of various factions as before!


    Although doing so can quickly improve the martial arts''s genes and blood, but the sequelae are also great!


    At least, Wu Liyan has discovered that many genius children of the Wu family may not have any good impressions of the Wu family in their hearts!


    After all, their mothers were forced to marry into the martial arts family, so it''s weird to have a good impression of the martial arts family!


    Therefore, after Wu Liyan learned about it, this practice has been banned.


    But unexpectedly, Wu Shenjin still took his words into ears!


    "Old... Patriarch!"


    Seeing Wu Liyan''s anger, Wu Shenjin panicked!


    In fact, he was extremely puzzled by the orders of his ancestors.


    Because in his opinion, such a good method of bloodline improvement is simply a fool!


    "Do it yourself!"


    Wu Liyan took a deep breath and said slowly.


    For Wu Shenjin, Wu Liyan is still very important.


    Although Wu Shenjin''s talent for cultivation is not good, his ability to govern the country is quite outstanding.


    He had only succeeded to the throne for just a few decades, and he expanded the territory of the Wuyue Dynasty by one third.


    Therefore, if it were not for the anger of the little ancestor before him, he would really be reluctant to deal with Wu Shenjin!


    But now, there is no way!


    Although the other party didn''t say anything cruel, he made it clear that he didn''t want to let Wu Shenjin go!


    In the face of the entire family, and among the most respected younger generations, Wu Liyan chose to protect the entire family!


    "what?"


    Wu Shenjin was completely dumbfounded when he heard this!


    He never expected that his ancestors would abandon him!


    "Ancestor, don''t..."


    Wu Shenjin let out a heart-piercing scream!


    His throne hasn''t been addicted yet, how could he die?


    Unfortunately, Wu Liyan had already made a decision at this time, and naturally would not change his mind!


    Wu Liyan is a decisive person in his own right, and his family affection is not too important to him!


    He values ??Wu Shenjin, but the opponent is quite talented!


    But in the face of the risk of annihilation of the family, let alone a mere Wu Shenjin, even if it is the flesh and blood of his direct relatives, he can attack him!


    "You ungrateful animal!"


    Wu Liyan snorted coldly and raised his hand to grab!


    In the next moment, Wu Shenjin has fallen into his hands!

 Chapter 2191： The end of the matter

    "If you die, our martial arts family will be fine, so don''t blame this ancestor... cruel heart!"


    After spitting out a word coldly in the mouth of Wu Liyan, his palm suddenly exerted force.


    The next moment, there was a bang!


    The contemporary emperor of Wuyue Dynasty, Wu Shenjin, instantly turned into a cloud of blood and disappeared!


    "Little ancestor, Wu Shenjin is dead!"


    After killing Wu Shenjin, Wu Liyan''s expression remained unchanged. He bowed and said to Ye Meng.


    "It''s alright, this baby doesn''t bother to pay attention to your martial arts anymore!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his hand and said milky voice.


    At this point, Liu Feifei was almost the culprit of the fall, and he was completely dead.


    Therefore, Ye Meng also lost the thought of continuing to struggle with the Wu family.


    "Miss sister, do you have any more requirements?"


    However, Ye Meng still turned his head and asked Liu Feifei.


    Liu Feifei heard this and shook her head.


    "Enough, enough!"


    For Liu Feifei, revenge is just a side effect, and the most important thing is that she can meet Ye Meng again!


    Therefore, she doesn''t care what the martial arts end.


    Now that Ye Meng felt that the revenge was almost done, she naturally felt that it was very good!


    "Then go!"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he curled his small mouth and said with milk.


    Immediately, he took Liu Feifei, Shen Hongye, and Meihua''s inner guards towards the mecha!


    "Little...Little ancestor!"


    Seeing this, Wu Caobao couldn''t help but yelled.


    He wanted to ask, how many of them should we do?


    After Ye Meng heard it, he turned around, with a trace of suspicion on his small face.


    "Go back by yourself. By the way, those five little kids, stay with this baby!"


    His voice fell, and the little boys from the Wu family rushed towards Ye Meng with joy.


    At this time, these five little kids had already been impressed by Ye Meng. They felt that following Ye Meng was far more useful than staying in the sect!


    Therefore, they wished to stay with Ye Meng!


    When Wu Caobao and the other three ancestors saw this, they were slightly dumbfounded.


    However, for them, this is also a good thing, at least these five little kids, if they can get Ye Meng''s favor, Wu Liyan in front of them will not do anything to them!


    Otherwise, if Wu Liyan would vent his anger on them, they would be sad!


    In fact, as they expected, Wu Liyan naturally wanted to vent this suffocation on them!


    However, Wu Liyan completely gave up this idea after seeing the five little kids left by Ye Meng!


    After all, who knows if Ye Meng will take these five kids seriously!


    You know, these five people are the direct descendants of Wu Caobao, what happens to Wu Caobao?


    It doesn''t matter if these five kids hate him, but if Ye Meng is upset, he will be unlucky!


    Wu Liyan, who had a decent IQ, wisely chose to give up any idea and honestly suppressed it.


    Ye Meng and others, after boarding the mecha, the mecha instantly broke through the air.


    When the three ancestors of the Wu family saw this, they naturally slipped right away. After all, who knows if Wu Riyan will make any nerves for a while.


    Still, it is better to return to Wu Yuezong as soon as possible!


    Inside the mecha, Ye Meng called the five little kids from the Wu family.


    "You five, follow Ben Bao from now on and be the boy next to Ben Bao!"


    Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded, and Wu Guji and others were overjoyed.


    "Yes, master!"

 Chapter 2192： Name

    "However, your names are too ugly, what are the silkies, the silkies, the silkies!"


    Ye Meng curled his small mouth and said in disgust.


    Although the names of Wu Guji and others are not intended to be the case.


    But listening, it''s really ugly, and it''s just a different tone from a silky chicken.


    Especially for these five people, the combination is a silky chicken, a silky duck, a silky goose, a silky cow, and a silky sheep. It sounds like a laugh!


    Therefore, Ye Meng was very dissatisfied with this.


    "Master, please give me a name!"


    Among the five, Wu Guya was the most clever, Dang Even bowed and said.


    When other people saw this, they realized it immediately and quickly agreed.


    I have to say that the five bear children who have been ground to the wild are still quite good!


    "Okay, let this baby think about it!"


    Ye Meng heard the words, gritted Xiaohu''s teeth and said with milk.


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Meng raised his head and looked at Wu Guji.


    "You are the boss, you will call Wu Dalang from now on!"


    After Wu Gu heard it, his expression instantly stagnated.


    This name is too simple, right? Wu Dalang is the oldest?


    However, this was given by Ye Meng, and he did not dare to refute it, and immediately responded silently.


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    The next moment, he looked at Wu Guya.


    "Don''t give up your surname Wu, change your surname to Pan and call it Pan Jinlian!"


    Wu Guya on the opposite side was shocked.


    Immediately, a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    "Yes, master!"


    In any case, this Pan Jinlian sounds good!


    Wu Guji, who was Wu Dalang, was slightly jealous when he heard it.


    Why can someone call Pan Jinlian such a nice name, and he can only be Wu Dalang?


    But Ye Meng ignored Wu Dalang, who was sour, he continued to look at Wu Guyang.


    "You look pretty good, so call Ximen Qing from now on!"


    "Yes, master!"


    When Wu Guyang heard this, his heart was immediately enraged!


    It seems that the master values ??him most!


    No matter what Wu Dalang or Pan Jinlian is, it doesn''t seem to be as good as his Ximenqing!


    "Wu Dalang, Pan Jinlian, and Ximen Qing are all together, but Wu Erlang is spared. That Wu Gu evil looks so ugly, it doesn''t fit Wu Song''s heroic spirit!"


    "Well, it happens that Wu Gu E and Wu Gu Niu are brothers and sisters, so let them have an orthopedic visit!"


    Ye Meng touched his chin, thinking with wicked interest.


    The next moment, he pointed at Wu Gu Evil, and said milky voice.


    "You will be called Niulang from now on, and your sister will be called Weaver Girl!"


    The voice fell, Wu Gu E, Wu Gu Niu, no, the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl suddenly bowed and should be.


    The two of them are more nervous and don''t care much about names.


    "Okay, after giving the name, you will all remember your name in the future, you know?"


    Ye Meng said with great satisfaction, his little face was full of evil fun!


    "Yes, master!"


    Immediately, five people, Wu Dalang, Pan Jinlian, Ximenqing, Cowherd and Weaver Girl, bowed in response.


    Other people naturally didn''t know Ye Meng''s evil taste, because no matter whether it was in Ten Thousand Realms or Yuanhuang Continent, none of these people existed.


    Therefore, even Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei didn''t know what Ye Meng meant for Wu Dalang and the others.


    While talking to herself, the smile on Ye Meng''s small face instantly converged!


    "Huh? There seems to be an intruder?"


    After talking to himself, his heart was surprised!

 Chapter 2193： An unprecedented disaster

    The invasion of creatures from different universes such as Don Songtong finally attracted Ye Meng''s attention.


    "Mecha, fly to the northeast!"


    Ye Meng snorted softly, and the mecha instantly began to accelerate, moving towards the northeast.


    Zhitian Mountain, the highest mountain in Yuanhuang Continent.


    According to legend, Zhitian Mountain is a sacred mountain that leads directly to the heavens.


    As for whether it is true or not, no one knows the entire Yuanhuang Continent.


    But at this time, a dense crowd appeared on Zhitian Mountain.


    Or, it should be said that it is a strangely shaped creature.


    These creatures all come from the ¦Ã universe.


    Don''t Chantong brought all the alien creatures of the ¦Ã universe when he left the ¦Ã universe!


    Now, standing on Zhitian Mountain, he released all these alien creatures.


    Immediately, the densely packed alien creatures, like tides, headed towards the bottom of Zhitian Mountain.


    The closest to Zhitian Mountain is a dynasty named Gudu.


    The territory of this dynasty is not big, but the strong are born in large numbers.


    At least in the Gudu Dynasty, those below the fifth level of the Royal Sky Realm were not enough to see.


    Only those who can reach the eightfold level of the Royal Sky Realm can be called the real strong.


    Of course, there are even stronger transforming feather realm powers.


    However, compared with the top powerhouses like King True Fragrance, the power of the Ancient Du Dynasty''s Feather Transformation Realm is still not enough.


    Today, the creatures of the ¦Ã universe have swarmed towards the Gudu Dynasty.


    "Gosh, what is this?"


    The ancient ferry soldiers stationed at the border were stunned as they watched the alien creatures coming like a tide, all in shock!


    These strange creatures are unheard of.


    "Quickly, ring the alarm bell!"


    When the alien creatures were about to rush to the border, a soldier finally reacted and let out a heart-piercing roar.


    when! when! when!


    The melodious bell rang, but it only lasted a few breaths before it stopped abruptly.


    Because the alien creatures swarming over have already rushed across the border and swallowed the entire outpost!


    Rumble!


    This group of alien creatures, like locusts, along the way, see who swallows!


    Whether it''s people, beasts, or things, almost all are swallowed up.


    After speaking, the side was messy and turned into ruins.


    What''s more terrifying is that all the people and beasts that have been bitten by these alien creatures but haven''t eaten them have all turned into things like zombies.


    In the ¦Ã universe, this kind of thing is called a puppet.


    People and beasts that become puppets will be controlled by ¦Ã people and become puppets!


    Of course, puppet corpses are not that simple. After they become puppets, these puppets will become infinitely powerful, invulnerable, and extremely cruel.


    With the proliferation of alien creatures, one city after another fell in the Gudu Dynasty!


    Countless human Yuanxiu all turned into puppet corpses, and the human city was swallowed by alien creatures.


    The entire Gudu Dynasty was turned into ruins.


    Except for a few Yukong and Huayu strong men who barely escaped from the Gudu Dynasty, the remaining Gudu citizens have all been killed!


    Even in the royal family, there are no celestial corpses and become puppets.


    The alien creatures wrapped the puppet corpses, and then spread towards the surrounding countries of the Gudu Dynasty!


    They are extremely fast, and they wiped out several countries in a blink of an eye.


    This sudden disaster completely broke out in Yuanhuang Continent!


    In just an hour, seven dynasties, three dynasties, and thousands of sects have been harmed by alien creatures!

 Chapter 2194： Emperor Wu Yan

    Wuyan Dynasty.


    King Gudu had a miserable face, his expression flustered, and he still seemed to be in shock.


    "King Gudu, what can make you so alarmed?"


    In the Jinluan Temple, Emperor Wu Yan asked a little curiously.


    Originally, he had already ended his dynasty early, but suddenly he received a notification from the minister that it was King Gudu, the monarch of the Gudu Dynasty!


    This made Wu Yanhuang suddenly surprised.


    You know, although the Gudu Dynasty is only at the dynasty level, in terms of the number of strong people, it can barely catch up with the dynasty at the bottom of the ranking!


    Moreover, Emperor Wu Yan also had a good understanding of King Gudu.


    Although this ancient crossing king didn''t reach the Huayu Realm, he was also a powerhouse in the Ninth Layer of the Royal Sky Realm.


    However, such a strong man now seemed to have lost his soul, which naturally surprised Emperor Wu Yan.


    "Strange... Monster, it''s gone, it''s all gone!"


    After Emperor Wu Yan asked several times, King Gudu suddenly recovered and stammered in reply.


    Hearing this, Emperor Wu Yan frowned.


    He didn''t even understand what the other party was talking about, what does it mean that the monster is gone, all gone?


    "Could it be that King Gudu encountered any powerful Yuan beast?"


    Emperor Wu Yan frowned and asked.


    If this ancient duke didn''t show up, he would naturally not pay attention to these nosy matters.


    But since the other party has already arrived, as the overlord of the Gudu Dynasty, Emperor Wu Yan still needs to ask.


    In any case, you have to behave like other dependent countries.


    "Yes... it''s a monster, so many monsters!"


    Tangtang Gudu King was obviously frightened, so that even though he had recovered, he was still in shock.


    What he said was also incoherent, and he did not clearly express any information.


    King Wu Yan and all his officials heard it very loudly.


    When I was about to continue to inquire, I saw an official of the Ministry of Etiquette rushing in panic.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, something is wrong..."


    "What''s so alarming? The important minister of the hall, but in this way, what style?"


    Upon seeing this, Emperor Wu Yan pulled his face down.


    But the next moment, a word from an official of the Ministry of Rites caused Emperor Wu Yan to almost roll off the dragon chair.


    "Your Majesty, I have fallen into the land, and some unknown monsters are now coming towards the capital!"


    "what!"


    Emperor Wu Yan was completely dumbfounded!


    What is this special situation?


    The dignified Wuyan dynasty actually fell to the fall of the country?


    "How did you know?"


    However, Emperor Wu Yan is not an ordinary person after all, he quickly calmed down and asked in a deep voice.


    "News from surrounding countries!"


    The official of the Ministry of Rites replied, but looking at his expression and absent-minded appearance, he was obviously worried about whether the capital would fall.


    Because he knows better than others, among the emperors of the fleeing countries, there are dynasty monarchs!


    "Report!"


    At this moment, a guard hurried in.


    Before he even had time to bow, he spoke in a hurry.


    "Your Majesty, weird and strange beasts were found on the outskirts of the capital. General Chen led the Forbidden Army out of the city to fight the strange beasts. They have been martyred to the country and the entire Forbidden Army has been wiped out!"


    The words of the guards were like a boulder thrown into the lake and sea, instantly stirring up waves!


    In the Jinluan Temple, everyone was in an uproar!


    A dazed, panic, and bewildered look appeared on their faces.


    King Gudu on the side shuddered.


    "Yes, yes, these monsters are invulnerable. Our meta skills have no effect on them..."

 Chapter 2195： League of Defenders

    "Let me go out and have a look!"


    Hearing that even the Forbidden Army was wiped out, Emperor Wu Yan couldn''t keep calm immediately!


    Immediately, he took his officials and walked outside the palace!


    Upon seeing this, King Gudu hurriedly followed.


    He felt that the Wuyan Dynasty was not safe, and was ready to see if he could take the opportunity to escape.


    It''s just that he hasn''t figured out where to escape.


    When Emperor Wu Yan and his officials rushed to the gate of the imperial palace, a bad news came again.


    "Your Majesty, the capital has fallen, and all the people and soldiers have become terrible puppets..."


    The general guarding the imperial palace spoke hurriedly. ,


    "what!"


    Emperor Wu Yan was stunned when he heard this!


    He didn''t expect that in this short moment, the huge capital would actually fall?


    "What exactly is going on¡­¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, it stopped abruptly.


    Because he has seen it with his own eyes now, a terrible sight.


    Countless strange creatures, like tides, swarmed towards the palace!


    "Gosh, what is this?"


    "It''s horrible, I just swallow something!"


    "What are these things, and how can they appear outside the capital?"


    "It''s over, I suddenly discovered that the Jingshi might not be able to keep it!"


    When everyone saw this, they were surprised and exclaimed.


    The capital has already fallen, which shows that their home is probably gone!


    So, how can these ministers not feel frightened and angry?


    Of course furious, furious, but none of them dared to leave the palace.


    Because facing this unknown creature, how can they not be afraid?


    "Emperor Wu Yan, run away, it will be too late!"


    Emperor Wu Yan was at a loss, and the voice of King Gudu came over.


    After hearing this, he was suddenly startled, and immediately nodded subconsciously.


    "Yes, run away, run away now!"


    When the voice fell, Emperor Wu Yan burst into the air instantly.


    In such a short while, the alien creatures have begun to madly impact the palace.


    The palace that was originally unbreakable, in front of the alien creatures, was like a piece of paper, and it was swallowed up in an instant!


    The officials present, and the other monarchs and officials who had fled, all flew into the void and fled in embarrassment like Emperor Wu Yan.


    At this time, no one can care about other people!


    Whatever the rule of the monarch and the ministers, what the ethics of the people, all disappeared, replaced by only the instinctive desire to survive!


    At this moment, the Wuyan Dynasty, which has been standing in the Yuanhuang Continent for thousands of years, has destroyed the country!


    This scene performed by the Wuyan Dynasty has almost become the norm in today''s Yuanhuang Continent.


    The advancing speed of alien creatures far exceeds everyone''s imagination.


    It only took a few hours from the invasion of ¦Ã people to the flood of alien creatures!


    And the Yuanhuang Continent has already fallen by nearly 80%.


    The east, north, south, and even the Wankun Kingdom near the middle are all facing alien creatures!


    Today, only the small dynasties and small countries in the west have not yet fallen!


    The two dynasties Ye Meng stayed in, Dagan Dynasty and Jiuli Dynasty, have not been attacked by alien creatures because of their location!


    However, the human response is quite fast!


    In these few hours, the top powerhouses close to the real Xiangwang and others have come forward.


    Under their call, many strong Yuanxiu formed the League of Defenders!


    Be organized and purposefully restrain the continued expansion of alien creatures!

 Chapter 2196： The only pure land

    Under the organization of the League of Defenders, Yuan Xiu on the Yuanhuang Continent began to have an effective counterattack!


    The expansion of alien creatures has finally been curbed!


    But at this time, after Ye Meng found out the truth of the matter, he took the crowd directly back to Ultraman Mountain.


    He did this not because he left his hands alone, but because he didn''t just target alien creatures like everyone else!


    Instead, he found the target directly-¦ÃStarman!


    As long as you get rid of the ¦Ã star people, those alien creatures will naturally destruct themselves!


    On the contrary, if it is endlessly entangled with alien creatures, it will fall into the trap of ¦Ã star people!


    As for why Ye Meng didn''t need to predict the baby''s talents and directly eliminated these alien creatures, it was because the predicted baby''s talents could not cross the plane.


    The ¦Ã-stars and alien creatures belong to alien creatures, and it is predicted that the baby''s talents cannot be applied to them.


    Unless Ye Meng runs to ¦Ã ??universe, he can naturally curse them to death!


    But if Ye Meng went to the ¦Ã universe, his talent for predicting babies would have no effect on Yuanhuang Continent.


    Therefore, the prediction of the baby''s talent, although it is against the sky, is only for a single face.


    No matter which plane Ye Meng is in, his talent for predicting baby can take effect on any creature on that plane, but it won''t work on creatures on other planes!


    After all, the system is just a system, and no matter how bad the sky is, the auxiliary host becomes more powerful.


    If the system is above the host, then the host becomes the puppet of the system.


    This is why Ye Meng has not given up on eating the system.


    It was also the reason why Ye Xuan kept on guarding against the system, even suppressing it!


    For Ye Xuan and Ye Meng, all they want is a system that they can completely control.


    "Young Master, now the entire Yuanhuang Continent is panic and is about to collapse, won''t you take action?"


    On Ultraman Mountain, a group of female guards cautiously asked Ye Meng.


    In their opinion, Ye Meng could easily kill those alien creatures, but he didn''t take any action, just standing by and watching!


    "You don''t understand. Alien creatures are just a disease of scabies. The real big fish hasn''t appeared yet. If this baby shoots now, this group of big fish is afraid to escape!"


    "If you let them escape, this baby won''t have time to find them!"


    Ye Meng waved her small hand when she heard the words, and said milky voice.


    The people on the Yuanhuang Continent, no matter how many deaths, to Ye Meng, there is no need to worry about it!


    Because, as long as ¦Ã people are eliminated and he uses his talent for prophesying babies, these dead people can be resurrected immediately!


    Therefore, the death of the people is not a major event.


    On the contrary, it may be a good thing to let these innocent people out early.


    Anyway, it can be resurrected in the end, so why let ordinary people participate in it?


    This is Ye Meng''s plan, and everything is based on his ability to use the prophecy baby talent to resurrect the people, so he will make such a strategy!


    After hearing this, the Meihua inner guards did not dare to ask more although they were puzzled.


    "Don''t interfere with these things, this baby has his own arrangements!"


    Ye Meng curled her mouth, said milky voice.


    Seeing this, the guards bowed to answer and stopped asking.


    On the other side, under the organization of the League of Defenders, those Yuan Xiu who survived the disaster, organized the people who fled, poured into the territory of the remaining kingdoms such as the Dagan Dynasty.


    Now, these little dynasties have almost become the only pure land on the Yuanhuang Continent!

 Chapter 2197： Get together

    Daqian Dynasty, Capitalist.


    The newly-built palace of His Majesty Kang Ma has been let out!


    Now, this new palace has become the home of the League of Defenders.


    At this time, many powerful abilities gathered in the original Golden Luang Temple.


    Among this group of people, there was Xiao Pihai, the most respected and respected old man in Yuanhuang.


    After being hailed as the King of True Fragrance, Fei Wu, a peerless arrogant newly emerged who can impact on Huayu.


    There is a so-called single bet fight, second only to the singles king Yao Qunou of His Highness Chobiro.


    There is Mei Tianfu who is praised by a lot of bigwigs as a super genius who has stepped out of the alternative Yuanxiu system.


    There is also the first righteous person in the Yuanhuang, known as Da Huaidan, who will live forever and justice.


    There is also Bu Sharen who walks the evil route in Yuanxiu and kills people like hemp.


    Also, Ruan Gutoo, who was promoted by the top powerhouses as the first tough guy in Yuanhuang.


    Even Qiu Baguai, the number one beauty in Yuanhuang Continent, was also present.


    Now this group of people gathered together to discuss what to do after leaving the Yuanhuang Continent.


    After all, in the face of a situation where most of the continent has been occupied, each of them is unwilling to see such a situation.


    "Ahem!"


    Xiao Pihai, the No. 1 resident of Yuanhuang, who was sitting on the main seat, coughed lightly, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Xiao Pihai, who is more than 8,600 years old this year, is now the oldest top powerhouse on the Yuanhuang Continent.


    He has lived for more than 8,000 years, and has outstanding prestige. Almost all the strong people in the original wilderness will give three points in the face of him!


    Even such extraordinary and peerless characters as King Zhenxiang, King Show Face, and King Niubi, all respect Xiao Pihai quite a bit.


    All, when everyone saw that Xiao Pihai seemed to have something to say, they all fell silent.


    "Everyone, now this is my Yuanhuang Continent, an unprecedented disaster. The old man knows that there may be some grievances between you!"


    "However, with the current situation, if anyone is still engaged in infighting, then don''t blame the old and rude!"


    Xiao Pihai glanced across the crowd and said slowly.


    He was a warning to everyone, after all, those present were peerless experts, very arrogant, and almost everyone refused to accept it.


    At the critical moment, he was fighting each other in a nest, and he was talking ugly.


    "What Elder Xiao said is that in this situation, if anyone dares to fight inwardly, then he is a sinner on our Yuanhuang Continent, everyone will be punishable!"


    The first to stand up to agree with Xiao Pihai was Da Huaidan, who claims to be the eternal justice.


    Da Huaidan is a five-tier powerhouse in the Huayu Realm, although he is not the top group among the crowd.


    But this Da Huaidan had justice in his heart, which made many people admire him.


    Therefore, as soon as his words came out, like the great beauty Qiu Baguai and the peerless Tianjiao Fei Wu, they nodded again and again.


    "Don''t worry, Elder Xiao, even though I, Bu Sharen, is murderous, I still have a bottom line in my heart. In this situation, even if I were to obey Da Huaidan''s orders, I would never say anything!"


    It seems that he knows everyone''s thoughts, the evil leader Bu Sharen present has spoken out!


    "Little friend Bu Gaoyi, admire the old man!"


    Xiao Pihai nodded in satisfaction after hearing this.


    What he wants is this kind of effect. As long as everyone works together, he believes that this disaster will pass!


    Even Bu Sharen, the evil leader, has expressed his stance, and the remaining singles against Wang Yaoqunou, super genius Mei Tianfu and others naturally have no objection.


    After the tone was set, everyone suddenly refreshed.


    "It''s a pity that Wang Jinze, His Royal Highness, Qiao Biluo, Lu Lai Buddha and others can''t be contacted, otherwise our strength will grow again!"


    Xiao Pihai sighed slightly regretfully.

 Chapter 2198： Ye Meng is here

    "It''s no shame, I''m already waiting!"


    Just when Xiao Pihai and everyone felt regretful, a cold and stern voice suddenly came in.


    Hearing the words, everyone looked at the past.


    But I saw that several people walked slowly.


    The headed person is a cute baby who looks only six or seven years old.


    Behind Mengwa, there was His Royal Highness Joe Biluo.


    "King Zhenxiang, His Royal Highness Qiao, Lu Fuzu!"


    Seeing the appearance of Qiao Biro and others, Xiao Pihai and other strong men did not dare to neglect, and stood up one after another.


    "Old Xiao, I have changed my name now, so I don''t need to use my previous name!"


    Hearing the words of the powerful, Niubi Wang waved his hand and said carelessly.


    He has always been like this, everyone has long been used to it, so no one is too concerned.


    "What Niubiwang said is true. Now I have changed my name to Wang Jingze, and His Royal Highness Qiao has changed his name to Qiao Biluo. As for Niubiwang, you can call him Lu Benwei!"


    Wang Jingze seemed to know what everyone thought, and said slowly.


    After hearing the words, everyone was stunned.


    This is so good, why have all three peerless powers changed their names?


    "Young Master, this is the first old Xiao Pihai in Yuanhuang!"


    While Wang Jingze and Lu Benwei were chatting with everyone, Qiao Biluo introduced Ye Meng to everyone present!


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.


    Although the names of these strong men are a bit strange, all of them have reached the fifth level of the Huayu Realm, or even more than the fifth level, which is worthy of the name of the strong.


    Several of them, their cultivation bases were not much different from Wang Jingze and the others.


    "Very good, the strength is not bad, so it seems that this baby''s plan can be implemented!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth with satisfaction, and said milky voice.


    As soon as he said this, the strong men present frowned slightly.


    You know, in the past, these powerful men were all overlords of one party, and they were very rebellious.


    Between them, they have never convinced anyone.


    Now, they gathered here under the call of Xiao Pihai, and they have all made big concessions!


    But now, a little kid is actually not ashamed in front of them, which makes the strong people present feel a little dissatisfied.


    However, this little kid came in with King Zhenxiang and others, and they were always a little jealous, but they didn''t bring out the dissatisfaction in their hearts!


    After all, the three of Zhenxiangwang are stronger than them.


    "Huh, don''t have a dead face, I tell you, this is my young master Lu Benwei, Wang Jingze, and Qiao Biluo, you trash, in front of the young master, you are not worthy to carry shoes!"


    Although everyone barely suppressed their dissatisfaction, Lu Benwei and the others were all human beings. How could they not tell, Lu Benwei, who was the most grumpy, immediately sneered!


    "hiss!"


    After everyone heard it, they all took a breath!


    What kind of existence are the King Zhenxiang?


    It can be said that they have been the strongest people in Yuanhuang Continent for thousands of years!


    They have crossed the Yuanhuang Continent for nearly a thousand years, and almost no one can rival.


    Even Xiao Pihai, who is over eight thousand years old, couldn''t see enough in front of King Zhenxiang and others!


    It is nothing more than that everyone thinks that Xiao Pihai is an elder, and he is regarded as a person of high morals, and they have all given some courtesy!


    But, in fact, everyone knows that King Zhenxiang and others, plus the first genius Xukun in the Wankun Kingdom, are the masters of Yuanhuang Continent!


    However, now, these dominating figures actually call a little kid as the young master?


    This shocked everyone''s eyes!

 Chapter 2199： Turns out he is a puppet

    "Wh...what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Pihai, who is more than eight thousand years old, started to stammer!


    He crossed the Yuanhuang Continent, what kind of storms did he not experience?


    But in the face of this incredible scene before him, he couldn''t even keep calm.


    If even King Zhenxiang and others should recognize this child as the master, then what are the other Yuanxiu present?


    "Young Master, please come to your seat!"


    Niubi Wang stepped forward, twisted his body, and directly squeezed Xiao Pihai''s chair away from him. He immediately moved a chair from the side with a flattering expression and said flatly.


    The people around were stunned and at a loss.


    Xiao Pihai even looked at him with a chair and was pushed aside.


    "Yes, promising!"


    Ye Meng smiled and said something, then sat down in the chair honestly.


    As a result, he immediately became sitting on the main seat.


    The strong people around, invisibly, were a little short.


    However, everyone was afraid of Niubi Wang and others, so naturally they did not dare to say anything, but their dissatisfaction was extremely extreme.


    "Go on, where did you just say?"


    Seeing that the atmosphere at the scene was slightly dull, Niubi Wang said something carelessly.


    Hearing this, everyone''s first reaction was not to speak, but to think deeply.


    It seems that this kid is just a puppet.


    No wonder Niubiwang and the others would recognize him as the master, because it turned out to be just a puppet erected by them.


    Although everyone didn''t understand why the King of True Fragrance and the three had to get a puppet for themselves, if they were just puppets, everyone could accept it!


    "Niubiwang, I don''t know how several people think about the invasion of these alien beasts?"


    Xiao Pihai raised his head and asked, he directly skipped Ye Meng, a puppet, what could he ask.


    Not only Xiao Pihai thought so, but others also thought the same.


    I have to say that sometimes these strong and big men tend to think more.


    It was just because Ye Meng was too lazy to speak, and let Niubi Wang replace him, they knew it was like this, no one else!


    "It depends on what Young Master means!"


    The answer to Xiao Pihai is still the awesome Wang Lu Benwei.


    Judging from his expression, he was completely indifferent.


    This made Xiao Pihai suddenly dissatisfied.


    You are really strong, we recognize you!


    However, it is now related to the life and death of Yuanhuang Continent. Are you still putting on a superior air here?


    Thinking in his heart, Xiao Pihai''s expression was already slightly gloomy.


    He is a respected senior. He doesn''t believe it. With so many strong people present, working together, can''t deal with your mere Lu Benwei?


    If Lu Benwei continues to hang up on such a thing that doesn''t matter to him, don''t blame him Xiao Pihai for turning his face!


    "What''s the opinion of King Zhenxiang and King of Show Face?"


    After taking a deep breath, Xiao Pihai turned his head and asked Wang Jingze and Qiao Biluo.


    "none of my business!"


    "Don''t ask, ask is for a fight!"


    The answers of the two people were even more outrageous, and directly put Xiao Pi''s air in the air.


    Seeing Xiao Pihai languishing, the people who were originally a little dissatisfied couldn''t hold back immediately!


    Yao Qunou, who was known as the singles king, suddenly stood up.


    "Three lords, you are the strong Yuanxiu, the idols of the people on the mainland, I used to admire you Yao Qunou very much, but I did not expect that you are actually such a person, you are really indifferent to the extreme!"

 Chapter 2200： Burn it, the more vigorous the better

    Hearing what Yao Qunou said, everyone agreed.


    Immediately, Da Huaidan, King of Justice, also stood up.


    "The single-handed king said it is extremely true that my Yuanhuang Continent is in the face of a catastrophe that is rare in a million years. As a Yuanhuang person, I don''t think about solving problems, but just stand by. What is the reason?"


    "If the three of you still have this attitude, then you are not welcome here!"


    Da Huaidan¡¯s words are much heavier than Yao Qunou, so he almost drove people straight away!


    "Ha ha!"


    The great Wang Lu Benwei chuckled when he heard the words, the expression of disdain on his face was beyond words.


    When they did this, they were naturally instructed by Ye Meng.


    This is because Ye Meng wanted the three of Lu Benwei to provoke the anger of the strong on the scene, and then severely frustrated them, and finally received his subordinates.


    The group of strong men in front of them are all unruly and rebellious, but they are not people who can easily surrender.


    When Ye Meng took over Qiao Biluo''s trio, wasn''t it only after they had been completely suppressed, did they come under his command?


    Therefore, if you want to subdue the strong, you can''t do it with a few words.


    "Oh, want to drive us away? Are you worthy?"


    The great Wang Lu Benwei looked at Da Huaidan with contempt.


    Although Da Huaidan also has the title of King of Justice, his king is much more hydrated than Lu Benwei and the others!


    At least, in terms of strength, Da Huaidan is definitely not the king.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Hearing the words of the great Wang Lu Benwei, Da Huaidan''s expression suddenly stopped.


    But immediately, he sneered.


    "Wang Niubi, although you are powerful, there is only justice in the world, so you who are indifferent and indifferent to life, Bu Sharen is much noble than you!"


    Murder King Bu Sharen was his old enemy, and naturally they didn''t have any good feelings with each other.


    But now that Da Huaidan could be able to say such things, it shows how disgusting he is for the awesome Wang Lu Benwei and others!


    "Hehehe, although the person Bu and the surname Da have always been at odds, this time I want to agree with him!"


    "Bu has never done good deeds in his life, and he is even more murderous under his hands, but he can still handle the big wrongs in front of him!"


    "Some strong people claim to be a higher level, but this character is not flattering!"


    Hearing what Dahuaidan said, the evil leader''s murderer King Bu Sharen also sneered.


    There was obvious mockery on his face, and he didn''t hide it at all.


    If it was said that in the past, the powerful Wang Lu Benwei and the three people still let the strong people to be polite, then now, they have obviously committed the anger.


    Therefore, people naturally will not give them a good face.


    No matter how strong you are, when we join hands, we are not vegetarian.


    Even if I can''t win you, but I won''t lose to you!


    Regarding this point, the strong people present are quite confident.


    Upon seeing this, the awesome Wang Lu Benwei gave a sneer and stepped out.


    Wasn''t it just for this step?


    Now that the fire is already burning, it''s time to frustrate the spirit of these guys for the young master!


    "and many more!"


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s milky childish voice suddenly sounded.


    "Great king, step back!"


    The great king Lu Benwei was stunned when he heard this.


    Isn''t it a good idea to let them provoke the anger of these top powers, and then frustrate the other''s spirit after a conflict?


    Why now, the young master told him to retreat again?


    In this regard, the awesome Wang Lu Benwei was a little puzzled!

 Chapter 2201： Flattery

    "Old Shen, you go!"


    Ye Meng ignored the bewilderment of the awesome Wang Lu Benwei and waved to Shen Hongye.


    Upon hearing this, Shen Hongye quickly stood up.


    "Little brother, what should I do?"


    "Toss casually, regardless of life and death!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice.


    "Hey, understand Le!"


    Hearing this, Shen Hongye suddenly understood.


    What the little brother means is, let him let go of tossing, it doesn''t matter what kind of abuse these strong people are!


    Even the more abused the better.


    Only in this way, this group of unruly guys will be afraid of Ye Meng Zhengzi.


    If you just defeat this group of people, these guys will definitely not surrender so easily.


    Therefore, Wang Lu Benwei and others are naturally not suitable.


    Because, even though they are the top powerhouses in Yuanhuang Continent, they can''t easily abuse the people in front of them.


    That being the case, the deterrent effect would naturally not achieve the effect Ye Meng wanted.


    On the contrary, replacing it with Shen Hongye, an unknown old man on the Yuanhuang Continent, can produce better results!


    As the number one licking dog under Ye Meng''s school, Shen Hongye naturally knew this well.


    "You, who will go? Or, you can go together!"


    Shen Hongye looked at everyone and said a little.


    He didn''t pay attention to the people in front of him at all. In fact, it was the same. With Shen Hongye''s strength, these Yuanhuang native powerhouses were really not enough for him!


    "Arrogant!"


    The most impatient singled out Wang Yaoqunou, furious.


    As a powerful man, how can the arrogance in his heart be beyond the imagination of others?


    If the people who said this were Niubiwang, Yao Qunou might not be so.


    But who is this little old man?


    A cat or dog who has never heard of it, dare to speak out in front of them?


    Simply outrageous!


    "Someone jumped out? Very good, then solve you first!"


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye nodded slightly.


    The next moment, he spit out four words gently.


    "Honey and belly sword!"


    The sound fell, and there was a hum in the void!


    Immediately, Tao Tao Yinbo shot towards Yao Qun''ou instantly!


    Yao Qunou just felt that there was a buzzing in his ears.


    For a time, countless flattering words flooded into his ears like a tide.


    There was a smile on his face unconsciously.


    Although, he doesn''t like being flattered, but good things, everyone likes to listen!


    It''s just that Yao Qunou is not a fool, and naturally knows that these nasty words are probably the other party''s means to deceive people!


    He quickly reduced his smile.


    "Sloppy is useless to me!"


    Yao Qunou snorted coldly and wanted to take action.


    At this time, there was a thunderous tremor in his body instantly!


    Rumble!


    Immediately, a lightsaber with a terrifying aura suddenly burst out of his body...


    "what¡­¡­"


    The lightsaber broke, naturally no small thing, the intense pain instantly invaded Yao Qun''ou''s whole body, making him utter a heart-piercing scream.


    Shen Hongye, who was on the opposite side, suddenly turned his gaze to other people.


    "Who else?"


    Just when these words sounded, Yao Qunou, who was still alive before, fell straight down.


    Singledly against the king, he fell directly!


    "hiss!"


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Nima!


    This is too scary, how did this little old man do it?

 Chapter 2202： Ill come to fight you

    Wang Yaoqunou, who claimed to be the second only to Qiao Biluo, was directly killed by Shen Hongye!


    Mouth honey belly sword!


    This is one of the profound meanings of flattery that Shen Hongye realized after being named the emperor of flattery.


    Of course, the way of flattery is broad and profound. Naturally, this profound meaning is more than just a sword!


    For Shen Hongye, the sword is just a small trick.


    But it was more than enough to deal with Yao Qunou and others.


    "What? No one is there anymore?"


    Shen Hongye glanced across the crowd, with a hint of ridicule on his face.


    His expression is just right, neither is like the Niubi Wang, Chi Guoguo is defiant, nor is he as cautious as an ordinary strong man!


    "You three, learn more from Old Shen!"


    Ye Meng turned to look at Niubiwang and the others, and said milky voice.


    "Yes, Young Master!"


    Hearing the words, the three hurriedly bowed.


    The three of them still admire Shen Hongye, an old fox.


    Especially when they learned about Shen Hongye''s life experience, they admire it even more!


    After all, from ancient times to the present, they have not heard of anyone who licks a dog, licks, and finally licks himself to the emperor level!


    Therefore, Shen Hongye is undoubtedly the strongest person in this field since Yuanhuang Continent opened up!


    "It seems that no one dares to stand up. It''s really a group of bullies. Just like you, you still want to reverse the situation and destroy the alien creatures?"


    Shen Hongye said indifferently, his contemptuous expression showed no doubt.


    As an old fox who hangs on the blue star, Shen Hongye is much younger than the Niubiwang and others present!


    However, this social experience is far from comparable to those of the indigenous people.


    His words and deeds were all just right, igniting the anger of the powerful.


    "Die old man, don''t be arrogant, I will fight you at noon!"


    Peerless Tianjiao Fei Wu stood up and glared at Shen Hongye.


    "Trash? This name matches your shoehorn bitter face, it''s worthy of the name!"


    Shen Hongye chuckled and said lightly.


    As a strong man who achieves the throne of emperor through flattery, such a person is naturally a poisonous tongue.


    After all, those who can flatter are all eloquent people, and the mere tongue is nothing.


    "I''m so angry!"


    But Fei Wu couldn''t stand it anymore. He was a dignified arrogant talent, and most hated others calling him a trash.


    Now, the little old man in front of him not only scolded him for trash, but also mocked his looks.


    How can Fei Wu endure this?


    Immediately, he completely forgot how Yao Qunou died just now, and also completely forgot how terrifying Shen Hongye was!


    Fei Wu, who was dazzled by the anger, let out his soul with a loud shout.


    Fei Wu''s soul is naturally not to be underestimated.


    The deep golden light blooms instantly!


    The highest quality among the golden souls, only one step away can reach the level of the black souls!


    This soul of Fei Wu was named Jin Maozhen.


    This is a strange beast that only appears in myths and legends, and I don''t know how to be captured by him and become a soul.


    "Do you think you can do anything with the old man if you summon a puppy? Naive!"


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye sneered.


    The next moment, he gave a soft drink.


    "Hid the knife in the smile!"


    The voice fell, and a burst of laughter came from the void.


    After Fei Wu heard this, his expression couldn''t stop, and the anger on his face showed signs of fading.

 Chapter 2203： Selective amnesia

    The laughter in the void is certainly not just ordinary laughter.


    In fact, there was a terrible power of confusion in this laughter.


    Of course, no matter how terrible the laughter is, it is not lethal. The real killer move is the knife that was suddenly stabbed after the laughter stopped.


    This is the key to the profound meaning of hiding a knife in laughter. All laughter is just a paving for that key knife!


    Therefore, when Fei Wu was bewildered by laughter, his ending was already doomed!


    When the knife appeared, he didn''t even have time to react, so he was in a different place!


    Two sentences directly killed two top powerhouses, making everyone present feel creepy.


    "It''s terrible, this little old man is such a terrible character..."


    "I thought it was an arrogant, but now it seems that we are the one who is overwhelming!"


    "Hateful, this little old man''s shot was too harsh, right? We have lost two more powerful men. How do we deal with alien beasts?"


    "Could it be that this little old man wants to beat us all at once?"


    Everyone''s heart is up and down, and their hearts are very nervous.


    No way, two people fell one after another, so that everyone present finally recognized the facts.


    That is their top powerhouse on the Yuanhuang Continent, in front of this little old man, they are not even a fart!


    At this point, everyone felt sad.


    However, they were only afraid of Shen Hongye, not Ye Meng.


    Therefore, it is still far from wanting to truly surrender them.


    "It seems no one is there!"


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye shook his head.


    He secretly regretted it in his heart. It seemed that he was using too much force. Only then did he solve the two problems and frightened the rest of the people!


    "Old Shen, come back!"


    Ye Meng curled her mouth, said milky voice.


    Shen Hongye could see through this, and Ye Meng naturally knew better.


    Therefore, he directly recruited Shen Hongye.


    Anyway, Shen Hongye is not alone in his team.


    Big deal, just let other people shoot.


    "Sakura, go on!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and said milky voice.


    Sakura behind him heard the words and quickly stepped out.


    When everyone saw this, Qi Qi was relieved.


    But immediately, all of them felt aggrieved.


    What do you mean, kid?


    Is it clear that you want to look down on us?


    Called the little old man back, but sent a little girl to fight?


    Doesn''t this mean that their top powerhouses have only the strength of a little girl?


    As a top powerhouse, I am naturally very proud.


    People who are proud tend to make all kinds of low-level mistakes.


    For example, selective amnesia!


    At this time, the strong people are obviously guilty of selective amnesia.


    They completely forgot how angry they were when Shen Hongye went to war before.


    But in the end, Shen Hongye obediently slapped him, and then he realized it.


    But now, these strong men with poor memory have begun to commit old problems again!


    In other words, this is a common problem of the strong.


    Will always go subconsciously, ignore and despise some seemingly ordinary enemies!


    Of course, all this refers to the pseudo-strong!


    The real powerhouses are decisive and determined, but they are not as brainless as the group of people in front of them.


    "Little girl, I will meet you!"


    Among the strong, the only woman, the peerless beauty Qiu Bagua, stood up.


    With a charming smile on her face, her gestures are full of charm!

 Chapter 2204： Cute skills, play junior

    As a well-known beauty on the Yuanhuang Continent, Qiu Baguai has always regarded herself as unmatched in beauty.


    But who thinks, she now sees someone who is not inferior to her in appearance and temperament, or even better than her, she naturally can''t bear it!


    "Please enlighten me!"


    Ying politely bowed to Qiu Ba.


    She is a simple white, but there is no way she can laugh and curse like Shen Hongye, which can make people thunderous!


    Sakura couldn''t even say swearing.


    However, the more so, the anger in the hearts of the strong people present grew stronger.


    There is no other reason, everyone can see that the cherry in front of them is not an old fox like Shen Hongye, but a proper little white!


    Sending a little white to fight, this clearly devalued them to the extreme.


    How can this group of strong people not be angry?


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Qiu Ba gave a chuckle in her mouth.


    Although she was smiling, there was no smile in her eyes, which made people feel extremely cold.


    "Goddess..."


    The word Tiannv just came out of Qiu Baguai''s mouth, and the opposite Ying suddenly moved.


    "Playing as a junior!"


    Sakura gave a soft drink, her hands dancing instantly!


    The next moment, the full sky fist shadow burst out.


    Sakura didn''t know what it meant to play Xiaosan, and even the others in the room didn''t know it!


    However, this does not hinder the power of this trick.


    Sakura blasted nearly ten thousand fists just between her fingers.


    Since it is a junior, it is natural to be quick, accurate, and ruthless, and have all three.


    Now Kuaizi Jue has been fully used by Ying, let alone these Yuanxiu, who can blast ten thousand fists in an instant, I am afraid that even those warriors in the ten thousand worlds may not be able to do it.


    Boom boom boom!


    With a terrifying vigor, Quan Ying immediately surrounded Qiu Ba''s body!


    This is the quasi-character tactic. When the trick of playing the junior three is just performed, the target has been completely locked.


    At this point, Sakura did quite well.


    As for ruthless...


    It quickly manifested!


    Bang bang bang...


    A series of dense bangs, like the sound of firecrackers, rang!


    "Ah, oh, uh..."


    Qiu Ba obediently felt pain all over his body before he could even react.


    Immediately, dense fist shadows whizzed past, and her whole person was instantly thrown out!


    "hiss!"


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help but took a breath again.


    This is Qiu Ba obedient, although she is not the most powerful among many top powerhouses.


    However, if you say who is the number one strong woman in Yuanhuang Continent, it is undoubtedly her!


    Of course, this is before Qiao Biluo transforms, after Qiao Biluo transforms, the first strong woman will not be the turn of Qiubaha!


    But Rao is so, it has proved how terrifying Qiu Baguai is!


    It''s a pity that she hasn''t even taken one of Xiaobai''s tricks now, which makes people have to think deeply!


    "Could it be that on the Yuanhuang Continent, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon has reached this level? Or we have always been sitting in the well and watching the sky, and I don''t know how many powerful outsiders are?"


    The super genius Mei Tianfu, the murder king Bu Sharen, the justice king Da Huaidan and others, all deeply suspected that they were born.


    Even Xiao Pihai, who has lived more than 8,000 years old, was dumbfounded and at a loss.


    This is not the Yuanhuang Continent in his mind!


    Because he hadn''t heard of it at all, and there are people who are stronger than the strong ones present.


    But now, anyone who ran out casually could slap their group of strong men.


    Does this mean that they are all parallel imports?

 Chapter 2205： God, you are god

    When Xiao Pihai and others began to doubt their lives, Ye Meng waved a small hand and recalled Ying!


    She has established her prestige, so she doesn''t need to continue!


    The rest is Ye Meng revealing himself!


    Because these powerhouses in front of them have almost collapsed.


    "Yao Qunou, Fei Wu, come back!"


    "Qiu Ba, recover!"


    The childish voice of milk and milk came from Ye Meng''s mouth.


    The next moment, Qiu Baguai''s injuries recovered instantly.


    Yao Qunou and Fei Wu, who were dead, immediately came back to life again!


    "what!"


    When Xiao Pihai and others saw this, they all became petrified.


    They couldn''t believe what they saw!


    Especially Yao Qun''ou and Fei Wu, one of them was torn apart and the other had their heads chopped off!


    But now, these two people are alive and kicking again?


    "God, you are a god!"


    Xiao Pihai, who was so sophisticated, instantly slapped his spirits, and when he recovered, he knelt down with a loud voice with a fanatical expression!


    When other people saw this, they returned to their senses, learning from Xiao Pihai to kneel down.


    Yes, besides the gods, what else can explain this incredible scene?


    "It turns out that they have recognized the gods as their masters, so it''s no wonder..."


    At this time, everyone finally realized it.


    In the world, only gods can subdue these people!


    Only the subordinates of gods can be so powerful!


    At this point, everyone''s hearts throbbed and throbbed violently.


    Gods appear here, seems to have the meaning of subduing them?


    As top powerhouses, many are old foxes, how can they not understand this?


    Therefore, Xiao Pihai and others were naturally surprised and delighted.


    To their surprise, there are real gods in this world!


    But the good news is that when I think of them following the gods, there may be hope in the future...


    "Get up!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand, and said milky voice.


    "Now, do you have any objections to this baby sitting in this position?"


    There is a trace of joking in his childish voice.


    But when everyone heard this, they didn''t feel ashamed as before. On the contrary, they still felt flattered!


    "No, no, no, I didn''t disagree. I was blind and ignorant of the gods, please forgive me!"


    After Xiao Pihai heard it, he replied in fear.


    The others also agreed.


    "The villain is so stupid that he collided with the gods, please the gods punish!"


    "Please the gods punish!"


    The voices of everyone sounded in unison.


    Immediately, all of them crawled deeply on the ground, not daring to show any disrespect.


    If Ye Meng showed the ability to predict babies from the beginning, it might make these people fearful, but it might not make them reach the level of awe and fear!


    But now that he has come up with a means to resurrect the dead, this group of people will naturally no longer be negligent!


    Of course, the main reason is that Ye Meng wants to play more.


    Otherwise, he has various means to subdue Xiao Pihai and others!


    "Thank God!"


    Xiao Pihai and others stood up obediently upon hearing this.


    Facing the gods, of course they want to behave better.


    "As for the alien creatures on the Yuanhuang Continent, this baby won''t interfere, let you handle it yourself!"


    After looking at everyone, Ye Meng grinned Xiaohu''s teeth and said with milk.


    Some alien creatures need him to take action, and there is no need to keep Yuanhuang Continent!


    Why keep these wastes?

 Chapter 2206： Bestow

    "Yes... but, but..."


    After hearing this, everyone subconsciously responded.


    But they soon realized that the gods were letting them deal with alien beasts and puppet corpses by themselves.


    This is a bit embarrassing!


    To be honest, they have also fought with alien beasts and puppet corpses!


    The puppet corpse is okay, but the alien beast is really difficult to deal with.


    Let them be one-on-one, maybe it''s okay, but once they encounter three or five groups of strange beasts, they will have to run away from the powerhouses in order to barely save their lives!


    In the face of so many alien beasts, their talents unite.


    But this is the case, and they can only barely keep them trapped in such a poor country as they are now, and survive!


    Now that Ye Meng asked them to deal with these strange beasts alone, they naturally felt quite embarrassed!


    "Don''t worry, this baby will naturally not let you deal with it now!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his mouth.


    Immediately, he waved his small hand towards Meihua Nei Wei Rongrong behind him.


    Rong Rong suddenly understood, and quickly stood up!


    "Several people, this is a gift from my young master!"


    The voice fell, and she had already handed the things in her hands to the nearest Xiao Pihai!


    "what is this?"


    Everyone looked at the jade talisman in their hands, with curious expressions in their eyes.


    "This is a technique that this baby has tailored for each of you. After practicing, it will allow you to break through the shackles of the Transforming Feather Realm to an incredible level!"


    "Furthermore, this technique is very effective, as short as a few hours or as slow as three days, you can feel it!"


    Ye Meng looked around at the crowd and said milky voice.


    On the Yuanhuang Continent, the inheritance of cultivation techniques is not recorded by any jade talisman, so naturally everyone does not understand the use of jade talisman!


    At this time they heard Ye Meng say this, they suddenly realized!


    Immediately, everyone followed Ye Meng''s instructions and carefully entered the Yuan Li into the jade talisman!


    Hum!


    Suddenly, countless buzzing sounds, one after another!


    Immediately, the colorful brilliance continued to shine in the hall.


    For a while, the whole hall was overflowing with light, and it looked really beautiful!


    "Hi! What kind of exercise is this?"


    It was Xiao Pihai who opened the jade talisman first, he felt the memory that suddenly appeared in his mind, and couldn''t help taking a breath!


    As soon as the exercises entered their brains, they immediately started working automatically!


    After a few breaths, Xiao Pihai, with white hair and beard, turned black with beard and wrinkles on his face, all disappeared!


    He turned from an old man to a strong young man!


    You know, Xiao Pihai has lived for more than 8,000 years and his lifespan will soon be exhausted, but now he feels that his body is full of vitality and infinite vitality!


    Therefore, Xiao Pihai was shocked!


    He never expected that what Ye Meng gave him was such a magical technique!


    "Although the name of "Back to the Past" is wonderful, the effect is incredible!"


    Xiao Pihai thought inwardly, the more he thought about it, the more shocked he became.


    Although the others were busy opening the jade charms, Xiao Pihai''s changes naturally did not escape their eyes.


    Immediately, everyone was shocked!


    "My God, I''m afraid Mr. Xiao is not rejuvenating?"


    "Yes, it looks like a young man in his twenties!"


    "It''s really amazing, it''s worthy of a god-given technique!"


    "Now I am more and more looking forward to what my practice will be!"


    The hearts of everyone are getting hotter, and they can¡¯t wait to urge Yuanli towards the jade talisman!

 Chapter 2207： Ye Mengs wonderful technique

    "Little old man, don''t be too happy!"


    Seeing Xiao Pihai dancing and dancing, Ye Meng curled his lips and said with milk.


    Xiao Pihai was shocked when he heard this!


    He naturally didn''t understand what Ye Meng said.


    But soon, he understood!


    Because, with his breathing, the new energy in his body became more surging, and his body also experienced strange changes!


    Originally, he was only 1.6 meters tall. After returning to his youthful state, he was already a little over 1.70 meters tall. But now, his height has dropped again!


    From one meter seven to one meter six, one meter five... until it dropped to about one meter, it stopped!


    And his appearance has changed from a young man in his twenties to a kid who is less than ten years old!


    "Well, now you are worthy of the name!"


    Ye Meng laughed when she saw this.


    "me¡­¡­"


    At this time, Xiao Pihai couldn''t even speak up!


    He wanted to cry, but also wanted to laugh!


    I want to cry because his dignified 8,000-year-old old guy has now become a kid!


    The reason for wanting to laugh was because his cultivation level reached the Ninth Layer of the Huayu Realm, and then continued to break through to the Heart Tribulation Realm after Huayu stopped!


    He actually became the first Yuan Xiu to break through the shackles of Yu Yu on the Yuanhuang Continent!


    boom!


    The air waves in the hall were flying, Xiao Pihai''s small figure, with a terrifying breath, looked terrifying!


    The powerhouses around were all swayed by this air wave!


    You know, this group of powerful people was not inferior to Xiao Pihai before, and there are even more powerful people than Xiao Pihai!


    But now, they couldn''t bear the breath radiating from Xiao Pihai!


    This shows that the Yuanxiu system is actually not weak, but it was deliberately castrated by Ye Xuan!


    "Xiao Pihai thanks God for his gift!"


    Xiao Pihai''s small figure knelt down, and the immature childish voice rang from his mouth!


    After the people around stabilized their bodies, they turned their heads and looked over!


    At first sight, all these people were dumbfounded!


    The dignified first old elder, turned into a kid?


    This is all right, it really matches his name!


    No wonder the gods would say such words!


    "My God, Xiao... Mr. Xiao..."


    "Damn, how should I call him when I see Elder Xiao?"


    "I...I can''t accept such old Xiao!"


    "Rejuvenating, who said this sentence just now? It''s really true!"


    "Don''t use our exercises, but also make us children?"


    Everyone looked at Xiao Pihai this little kid in amazement, exclaiming again and again!


    "Don''t be surprised, look at your own practice!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng curled his small mouth and said with a milky voice.


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, everyone did not dare to neglect, and quickly continued to urge Yuanli!


    Soon, the exercise of the second person was opened!


    This person is the leader of the evil Dao Bu Sharen!


    But the moment Bu Sharen saw the exercises, his expression was instantly dull!


    Because, his practice is called "Convincing People with Virtue"!


    "Does this exercise make me convince people with virtue?"


    Bu Sharen couldn''t laugh or cry!


    To tell the truth, let him be a murderous guy, why would he be joking with him?


    However, when he felt the exercise in his head, he was dumbfounded!


    Because of this exercise, after practicing, he really can''t kill people!


    As long as he kills one person, his cultivation will be weakened by one point!

 Chapter 2208： Heart Tribulation State Equivalent to Holy Land

    Of course, it''s just that it doesn''t kill people, but it''s no problem to kill other animals!


    Therefore, in the future, Bu Sharen can be regarded as worthy of the name!


    Da Huaidan, the justice network, obtained "Bad Ass".


    This technique naturally requires him to do bad things to gradually increase his cultivation.


    Moreover, if you don''t do bad things, his egg will be broken!


    Therefore, after Da Huaidan saw it, a mouthful of old blood spurted out!


    He is completely speechless!


    "This¡­¡­"


    Qiu Ba obediently looked at the "Ugly Monsters!" ", my heart is almost broken!


    Her technique requires her to become uglier and stronger!


    It is said that when she reaches the highest level, her ugliness can even blow the sun, the moon and the stars, which is terrifying!


    Of course, the wonderful exercises are more than that.


    Fei Wu, a peerless genius, got "Evolving from Genius to Waste Material", so he needs to cultivate his talent to waste material to become stronger!


    Moreover, the more wasteful he is, the stronger the power of his exercises will be!


    There is also the super genius Mei Tianfu similar to Fei Wu''s exercises, but there are still some differences between the two!


    For Mei Tianfu''s cultivation technique, he needs to abolish his original talent, only in this way can he break through the shackles of the Huayu Realm!


    The rest singled out Wang Yao Qunou, the cultivation technique allows him to summon puppets to fight, and the more puppets, the more powerful he is!


    In other words, in the future, the title of his heads-up king will completely become a joke!


    Because if he doesn''t summon puppets, he is no different from ordinary people!


    There is also Yuan Huang¡¯s first tough guy, Ruan Gutou, who practiced cartilage skills. The softer his bones, the stronger his power!


    In short, the top powerhouses present were all spoofed by Ye Meng. No, I corrected it again!


    He finally made these top powerhouses worthy of the name!


    Since your name is Ruan Gutou, why should you be the first tough guy? Wouldn''t it be better to be a cartilage!


    Of course, everyone was speechless to speechless, but they still practiced the exercises happily!


    Because the power of Ye Meng''s exercises far exceeded their imagination. It can be said that they were simply not what they could have imagined before!


    Even, they really did what Ye Meng said, after just practising their own techniques, they immediately broke through the Huayu Realm and reached the Heart Tribulation Realm!


    "Now, are you confident to deal with alien creatures?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said with a milky voice!


    When everyone heard the words, they immediately responded loudly and with great momentum.


    "Yes, please rest assured, the gods, we will wipe out all these strange beasts!"


    Now that everyone has reached the state of heart catastrophe, they are naturally confident!


    You know, the Heart Tribulation Realm is not comparable to the Huayu Realm!


    If the Huayu Realm is only a mortal realm, then the Heart Tribulation Realm is equivalent to being out of the mortal realm!


    Converted to the realm of Wu Xiu, it is almost the holy realm in Wu Xiu, and it is only one step away from the Emperor Realm!


    Therefore, the strange beasts that they could not deal with in the past are naturally not a problem now!


    "Then, you go, right, this baby has also prepared a general public exercise here, then let this little kid be responsible for teaching it!"


    Ye Meng said, with a flick of his finger, a jade talisman shot at Xiao Pihai instantly!


    "Yes, God!"


    Xiao Pihai took the jade talisman and bowed his head, his small face was full of respect!


    No way, Ye Meng''s methods were so amazing that he made the five bodies he already admired cast into the ground!

 Chapter 2209： Eat food

    Immediately, everyone walked out with their heads high!


    "Xiao... Elder Xiao, what technique did the gods give you?"


    After leaving the hall, someone curiously asked Xiao Pihai.


    When Xiao Pihai heard this, his heart was suddenly moved!


    To be honest, he was also curious about this mass practice!


    "This... after all, it''s a god''s technique. Let''s open it privately. I''m afraid it''s not good!"


    Xiao Pihai''s small face showed a trace of embarrassment.


    He didn''t want to watch, but he was afraid that Ye Meng would be unhappy when he knew it!


    When the others heard the words, they all hesitated.


    In fact, who is not curious?


    After all, the exercises Ye Meng gave them earlier were too weird!


    "Let''s see if you want, you can also practice this popular exercise!"


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s milky childish voice came from the hall!


    When the voice fell, everyone was overjoyed!


    So, Xiao Pihai opened the jade talisman carefully!


    In the next moment, a phantom of the technique, instantly jumped into everyone''s eyes!


    "Cheating"!


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw the three characters of food-eating skills on the exercises!


    "What is this foodie?"


    "Why don''t I know, why not open it?"


    "It''s okay, didn''t the gods also said, we can also practice!"


    "Then hurry up, I can''t help it anymore!"


    After everyone whispered a few words, Xiao Pihai turned the phantom of the technique!


    In an instant, a group of memory light came from everyone''s mind!


    Inside the light group, what is shown is the cultivation method of "Eating Goods"!


    This exercise is naturally much worse than those obtained by everyone!


    After all, this is for the public to practice!


    It''s just that the strange thing about this exercise is that it can be cultivated by eating!


    Of course, there is an upper limit to the cultivation base.


    At most it can only reach the Huayu Realm, and it will not work if it exceeds the Huayu Realm!


    Moreover, this food is not like Ye Meng, who swallows everything!


    Any cultivator needs to use the various skills recorded in it to process the obtained ingredients into dishes that can increase the cultivation base in order to obtain the cultivation base!


    After all, this exercise has a lot of restrictions!


    However, Xiao Pihai and the others couldn''t help but take a breath!


    No way, the Yuanhuang Continent has never seen such a technique since ancient times!


    How can they not be eye-opening?


    "According to the practice, alien beasts and puppet corpses are the best ingredients. Should we try?"


    Under curiosity, the first tough guy Ruan Gutou suggested.


    "Okay, just try it!"


    Xiao Pihai immediately decided upon hearing this!


    Immediately, everyone hurried toward the outside of the Forbidden City.


    Today, a small number of alien creatures, wrapped in puppet corpses, have appeared in the territory of the Dagan Dynasty.


    Therefore, everyone does not need to spend too much time to find alien creatures.


    "There is a strange beast ahead!"


    The sharp-eyed Qiu Babea, seeing a alien creature in front of him, seemed to be hunting and ambushing Yuan Xiu around, she suddenly screamed!


    "let me do it!"


    Upon hearing this, the justice king Da Huaidan replied with pride!


    In the next moment, his figure rushed out instantly.


    The speed is a bit faster than lightning.


    "incredible!"


    When Xiao Pihai and the others saw this, they all gave a compliment.


    Today''s Da Huaidan''s strength is probably at least dozens of times higher than before!


    That''s right, dozens of times, such an exaggerated improvement is because he has cultivated Ye Meng''s technique!

 Chapter 2210： Stir-fried spicy crab

    oom!


    Da Huaidan hit the alien creature with a punch!


    This alien creature looks similar to a big crab, but it has more wings!


    So it looks extremely weird!


    The alien creature that was about to ambush Yuan Xiu, heard the sound of the wind, and immediately waved its pair of tongs!


    However, it clearly underestimated Da Huaidan.


    Before he can improve, Da Huaidan can single out an alien creature without losing!


    Now, his strength has skyrocketed dozens of times, and it is natural to deal with such an alien creature!


    In the rumbling sound, Da Huaidan''s fist instantly blasted onto the alien creature!


    At the next moment, the alien creature suddenly felt a violent attack all over the body.


    If it can react in the future, it has lost consciousness.


    "Good job!"


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Pihai and the others cheered.


    Da Huaidan can be so terrifying, they who are stronger than him are naturally more powerful!


    "Here, the ingredients are here!"


    Da Huaidan raised the alien creature and ran over with joy.


    "Leave it to me, I have already practiced food-eating skills just now!"


    Xiao Pihai stood up and said milky voice.


    Hearing what he said, everyone could do nothing and nodded quickly.


    "Using green onion and **** as a supplement, using oil, salt, sauce and vinegar as the lead, cooking with the fire, saut¨¦ing the spicy crab, it''s finished!


    Xiao Pihai quickly formed the seal with both hands, and he started thinking about the recipe for Stir-Fried Spicy Crab recorded in Foodie Skill!


    This stir-fried spicy crab is an extremely powerful elementary skill. Once released, the ingredients can be instantly transformed into stir-fried spicy crab!


    As long as Yuan Xiu who has practiced "Eating Food Skills" eats this stir-fried spicy crab, he can immediately gain his cultivation.


    This is the magic of eating food.


    Not only can it use eating as a cultivation method, but it also records thousands of strange and strange primitive skills.


    Stir-fried spicy crab is just one of them!


    "smell good!"


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect the meta skills recorded in "Cheating Skills" to be so magical!"


    "I feel that with this cooking skill, we are afraid that no one will care about these cooking methods in Yuanhuang Continent!"


    "Don''t say more, I can''t help it anymore, I feel my saliva is flowing down!"


    Seeing this, everyone moved their index fingers!


    "Don''t worry, all practice "Eating Goods", otherwise you will not only not get the cultivation base, but you may also be at risk of getting confused!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Pihai quickly stopped everyone.


    What are you kidding about, people who have not practiced "Eating Goods", once a new student is greedy and tastes these foods, I am afraid they will be out of luck!


    This point is clearly written in the practice, so Xiao Pihai will naturally not let everyone''s behavior be left to nothing!


    After hearing the words, everyone nodded again and again, and quickly began to practice food-eating skills.


    Fortunately, the practice of eating food is extremely simple. It only took a moment for everyone to learn.


    The rest, naturally, rely on eating to improve the level of food.


    "Let''s eat!"


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Pihai waved his hand.


    In the next moment, everyone can''t wait to carve up the stir-fried spicy crab.


    "Well, it''s delicious, it''s so delicious!"


    "I almost swallowed my tongue!"


    "Gosh, how can there be such a delicious food under the sky?"


    "We used to eat pig food, yes, compared with this spicy crab, it is pig food!"


    As everyone ate, they exclaimed loudly.


    Looking at them, it looks like a starving ghost reborn, with no image.


    After eating the spicy crab, everyone more or less increased their cultivation skills.


    Although this improvement is not great to them, it is conceivable that once Yuan Xiu in the Huayu realm eats the food produced by Yuan Ji, what kind of improvement will he get?

 Chapter 2211： On the terrible food!

    "Then everyone will split up!"


    After dividing the spicy crab, Xiao Pihai waved his hand to everyone and said.


    When everyone heard the words, they nodded quickly.


    Of course they knew what Xiao Pihai''s words meant.


    Now everyone has learned "Eating Goods Skills" and needs to pass on this practice as soon as possible.


    Let the people of the entire Yuanhuang Continent practice this magical technique.


    Only in this way can the alien beasts and puppet corpses be eliminated as soon as possible.


    After greetings, everyone immediately separated and started to act separately.


    They are all the top powerhouses on the Yuanhuang Continent, and naturally all of them are prestigious, so this "Cheating Skill" was soon promoted!


    One characteristic of "Eating Goods" is that even ordinary people without the qualifications of Yuan Xiu can cultivate!


    Moreover, there is no difficulty in learning this exercise.


    Just a few days later, a group of Yuan Xiu who had practiced "Food Food Skills" went out together to wipe out strange beasts and puppet corpses!


    Poor ¦Ã star person, I am afraid I will never think that there are people like Ye Meng on the Yuanhuang Continent!


    They would not have thought that Ye Meng didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    He didn''t show up himself, and he didn''t even arrange for his superb top powerhouses to show up!


    Rather, let Xiao Pihai, these indigenous people, promote the wonderful "Cheating Skill"!


    In this way, ¦Ã people are completely sad.


    They originally expected the alien creatures of the ¦Ã universe to destroy the Yuanhuang Continent, and then they continued to breed ¦Ã people to completely rule the Yuanhuang Continent.


    But now, the people of Yuanhuang who have learned "Eating Goods", the greedy worms in their bodies have already been born, they are afraid of any strange beasts and puppets in order to eat them!


    As the first batch of Yuanxiu who learned the "Eating Skills", they happily dragged back the corpses of countless strange animals and puppets, and then cooked them into various delicacies and feasted on them!


    What is even more frightening is that after eating these strange beasts and puppet corpses, they have broken through several realms in their cultivation base!


    As a result, this group of people became more and more interested!


    They simply admire Ye Meng, who created "Eating Goods".


    They can upgrade and break through the exercises like this by eating, drinking, and drinking. They are simply unheard of, and they are so cool!


    Immediately, the group made an appointment to continue hunting alien beasts and puppet corpses the next day.


    Their gains were naturally seen by others, so everyone was moved!


    All the surviving Yuan Xiu and the common people began to practice "Eating Goods" frantically.


    "Eating Goods" is like a spark of fire that can start a prairie fire, spreading instantly.


    then¡­¡­


    No more, those alien creatures and puppet corpses in the ¦Ã universe, just like the crayfish in Ye Meng''s hometown, were eaten almost extinct in a short time!


    ...


    On Zhitian Mountain, the senior leaders of the ¦Ã universe, such as Bey Songtong, Abrabuddha, are all at a loss.


    They never thought that this time of invasion would be a failure with such a ridiculous scene!


    "Hateful, who is it, who turned that group of ants into foodies?"


    Don''t Chantong, after returning to God, his anger was thunderous.


    No way, he could not accept such a failure.


    If the opponent defeated them ¦Ã people upright, he would feel better in his heart.


    However, this extraordinary war of aggression and anti-aggression was abruptly fought into a war of food!


    You are completely extinct when you eat it. Who can stand it?

 Chapter 2212： Withdraw

    So don''t Chantong broke down.


    He almost cried out in front of many subordinates.


    It''s difficult, it''s said that it''s difficult to be a human being, but don''t think it''s even harder to be Ye Meng''s enemy.


    Even, this Ye Meng is a thousand times worse than Ye Xuan, who drove them out of the ¦Ã universe!


    Ye Xuan still confronts you on the upright battlefield. Even if he loses, he can''t blame anyone!


    "Big Chief, what should we do now?"


    Don''t Chanttong''s confidant, Abrambuda asked sadly.


    "What else? Retreat, take advantage of the aliens have not been wiped out, as much vitality can be preserved!"


    Don''t recite the Tongwenyan, and replied with a frustrated expression.


    No way, he has tried his best, it''s not that he is incompetent, but the enemy is too cunning!


    Believe that the great ¦Ã God will forgive him.


    "withdraw!"


    Hearing the words, Abrabuda sighed, then turned around and called out.


    Since Master Don Songtong has made a decision, he can''t change it.


    And to be honest, he didn''t have any confidence to conquer this insignificant little world before him!


    ¦ÃThe elites of the universe, began to evacuate in an organized way!


    As for the alien creatures that still remain on the Yuanhuang Continent, they can no longer take care of them. It is not easy to protect themselves right now!


    Those lowly alien creatures, they didn''t bother to care about it.


    "The country is picturesque, but I am not owned by everyone!"


    Don''t Song Tong glanced at the Yuanhuang Continent in front of him for the last time, and let out a faint sigh.


    Immediately, he turned around suddenly, without any nostalgia or regret on his face.


    But he hadn''t walked a few steps before, a childish voice of milk and milk came over suddenly.


    "Oh, this baby allows you to leave immediately?"


    When the voice fell, Bey Songtong, Abrabuda and others suddenly noticed that they didn''t know when they started, but there was a small figure.


    You know, they didn''t find anything just now.


    "who are you?"


    Don''t chant, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Instinctively, he felt a little bad in his heart.


    And even though Don¡¯t Chantong knows Ye Meng¡¯s name, lacking means knows Ye Meng.


    So even if Don''t Chanttong saw Ye Meng in person, he didn''t have any impression at all.


    Because they never met at all.


    "How is it? How does the foodie skills created by this baby taste?"


    Ye Meng smiled and looked at Don, Song Tong and others and said.


    "what!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Don''t Chantong was stunned, Abrabuda was stunned, and the leaders of the ¦Ã universe behind them were all stunned!


    For a long time, such a despicable, shameless, disgusting, and mischievous tactic was made by this little baby in front of you?


    "Hateful, you little beast, dare to destroy me ¦Ã the great layout of the universe, I will kill you!"


    A ¦Ã universe leader, after a moment of stunned, suddenly let out a roar.


    This person is called the demon Lassi, is a fierce general in charge of the ¦Ã universe conquest!


    The demon Lacy stood up angrily, and he wanted to stretch out his paw and grab it towards Ye Meng!


    As the boss in charge of the expedition, Demon Lassi is naturally a hot-tempered person.


    Therefore, after seeing that everyone was a little indifferent, he stood up with anger!


    He wants to tear the child in front of him to pieces, and vent his suffocation!


    There is no way, the most embarrassing thing is the person in charge of the conquest!

 Chapter 2213： The universe has high and low

    "It turns out that these people are all aliens. No, they should be from another universe!"


    Ye Meng thought to himself after seeing the strange appearance of Bie Songtong and others.


    Soon, he became curious again.


    "Strange, why did this group of people from different universes invade the Yuanhuang Continent? According to reason, the level of Yuanhuang Continent is lower than that of the Ten Thousand Realms. It''s a coincidence that they can find it!"


    Ye Meng now has a certain understanding of the level between different universes and planes.


    Planes like Ten Thousand Realms and Yuanhuang Continent belong to low-order universe planes.


    Regardless of the warriors in the ten thousand realms, after reaching the emperor realm, they will destroy the world at every turn.


    But in fact, they can only play tricks in the low-order universe.


    And the ¦Ã universe where Be Songtong is located is obviously already in the low-level top-level universe.


    Even reluctantly attribute them to the intermediate universe, it can be justified.


    Just look at the huge destructive power caused by those alien creatures in Yuanhuang Continent!


    Had it not been for Ye Meng on the Yuanhuang Continent, I am afraid that the entire Yuanhuang Continent would have been destroyed long ago.


    After all, even Xiao Pihai and other top powerhouses did not have much resistance to alien creatures.


    Therefore, Ye Meng was curious that it was strange that such a low-level top cosmic creature would actually run to the lowest level of the universe.


    "Arrogant child!"


    The demon Lacy on the opposite side saw Ye Meng without putting him in his eyes.


    He demon Lassi is a famous warrior in the ¦Ã universe, and in terms of strength, he is only inferior to Doe Songtong.


    Since he debuted, he has never met him. Who dares to despise him.


    But I didn''t expect that the little kid in front of me didn''t even put him in his eyes!


    It is really tolerable, which is unbearable!


    The demon Lassi, who was burning with anger, instantly stuck out his claws!


    Stabbed!


    The space on Zhitian Mountain suddenly cracked a big hole.


    The power of terrifying spatial chaos surging out from the mouth.


    The entire Zhitian Mountain was immediately raged by the power of spatial chaos!


    You must know that the creatures of the ¦Ã universe do not have a clear cultivation system.


    However, they have the power of faith!


    As long as the power of belief in the body is strong, then they can gain the powerful power to destroy the world!


    It is even better than such characters as Don Chantong, who can easily shatter the stars in the ¦Ã universe.


    Of course, the warriors who shattered the stars of the world can also do it.


    It''s just that, between the two, they can''t speak the same day.


    Because the ¦Ã universe belongs to a higher-level universe, whether it is stars or everything else in their universe, the mass density is completely different from the ten thousand realms.


    For example, in the ¦Ã universe, if the intensity of a star is equal to a piece of rock, the stars in the ten thousand realms can only be regarded as tofu!


    Therefore, the same shattered stars, ¦Ã creatures shattered rocks, and Ten Thousand Realms Wuxiu shattered only tofu.


    The two are naturally not at the same level.


    It''s just that ¦Ã people rely on the power of faith, and they believe in ¦Ã God.


    After the ¦Ã God was embarrassed by Ye Xuan out of the ¦Ã universe, the people of ¦Ã who fled, their belief in the ¦Ã God declined more or less, and their strength naturally declined accordingly. !


    Therefore, the claw of the demon Lacy just tore the space!


    If it were replaced before, I am afraid that Demon Lacy would be able to shred most of the Yuanhuang Continent with just one claw.

 Chapter 2214： Curse you

    Although this claw of Demon Lacy did not reach its peak power, it was still terrifying!


    At least the indigenous powerhouses in Yuanhuang Continent could not resist.


    Even for Xiao Pihai and others, today''s realm is still not enough.


    However, it was not someone else who appeared here, but Ye Meng.


    What is Ye Meng?


    Ye Meng is a BUG!


    It can be said that the entire Ye family is a bug family!


    And Ye Meng is even more of a BUG!


    Not to mention the power of chaos in a mere space, even if the hundreds of millions of universes explode together and all races are dead, Ye Meng will be safe and sound!


    Because he is eternally immortal.


    Regarding the strength of the physical body, I am afraid that no one in the billions of universes can compare with Ye Meng!


    Even his elder brother Ye Xuan, who is purely physical, is inferior to Ye Meng.


    So, in the face of such a BUG, ??what role can the power of spatial chaos play?


    "Oh, it''s pretty cool, cool breeze, you guy with constipation, you did a good thing!"


    Facing the frantically raging spatial chaos around him, Ye Meng grinned the little tiger''s teeth and said with milk.


    "puff!"


    When the demon Lacy heard this, a mouthful of old blood spurted out.


    Nima, can you speak tactfully?


    I tried my best to tear up the space, ready to give you a slap in the face, now it''s fine, you take my thunderous blow as a cool breeze...


    When you said this, have you considered how others feel?


    Demon Lacy is very blue and thin, very shiitake!


    "You call for Lacy, this baby will give you a good luck!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice.


    The next moment, he suddenly gave a soft drink.


    "Demon Lacy, diarrhea and die!"


    The sound fell, and the sky suddenly rolled in the void, and the sun and the moon were dark!


    Demon Lassi is a person of the ¦Ã universe. If they did not enter the Yuanhuang Continent, Ye Meng would naturally curse them to death!


    However, now these guys are on the Zhitian Mountain.


    And Zhitian Mountain is the junction of Yuanhuang Continent''s Yutian plane!


    Therefore, Ye Meng''s words immediately evoked Tiandao''s reaction!


    It''s just that the demon Lassi is not a native of Yuanhuang after all, Ye Meng can curse to death with a single word!


    Wanting to curse each other to death, the momentum is naturally not trivial!


    In the thunder of the sky, the demon Lassiton felt abdominal pain.


    "I...I want to diarrhea!"


    He talked and ran.


    No way, Ye Meng''s predicting baby talent is really terrifying!


    Even figures like Demon Lacy could not resist.


    "hiss!"


    When the surrounding ¦Ã leaders saw this, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Isn''t this kid''s mouth open?


    He said he was going to have diarrhea by the demon Rashid!


    This Nima is simply poisonous.


    For a while, everyone felt a little nervous.


    They were all afraid that Ye Meng would also curse them.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips.


    "It''s boring!"


    After slandering, his eyes fell on the strangest-looking guy in the ¦Ã camp.


    This guy has a head about the size of a big truck tire, but his body is only the size of a small bench.


    It looks really weird and weird.


    "Oh, you still have a look like you, which is exactly the same as the alien in the legend. By the way, what is your name?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and asked with a smile.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Hearing this, the big-head gamma person suddenly became alert and looked at Ye Meng with a guarded expression.

 Chapter 2215： The power of true incense

    "Don''t do it, this baby just thinks you should be a handsome guy among aliens, you look so standard!"


    Ye Meng curled her mouth, said milky voice.


    "Of course, I am the most famous beautiful man in the ¦Ã universe, wait, are you talking about me?"


    The big-headed person on the opposite side couldn''t help feeling proud after hearing Ye Meng''s words.


    But he soon changed his face and closed his mouth.


    "So, is your name Pi? Pi? My baby calls you, do you dare to agree?"


    Ye Meng wiped a dazed expression on Ye Meng''s small face. He grinded his little tiger teeth and said with milk.


    "No...no, I won''t agree!"


    Hearing this, Pi Mo suddenly panicked.


    He didn''t want to follow in the footsteps of that demon Lacy.


    Although, Demon Lacy seems to be alive.


    "Cowardly skin, you are gone!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng wiped a trace of contempt on her small face.


    When the sound fell, Pi Mo felt a thunder in his body, and his body seemed to be enveloped by some strange power!


    "Huh? Am I okay?"


    After waiting for a while, Pi Mo found that he was safe and sound, surprised and happy.


    "Pi, you idiot, where do we gamma people have the courage?"


    Abrabuda on the side couldn''t stand it anymore and frowned and gave a soft drink.


    Starting from the demon Lacy, then Pi, they were like idiots in front of Ye Meng, a little kid.


    It almost humiliated ¦Ã people, which made Don Chanttong and Abrambuda annoyed.


    "Child, in front of great ¦Ã people, you better converge.!"


    Abrambuda stood up and shouted in a deep voice.


    He is the galaxy commander of the ¦Ã universe, and he belongs only to Be Songtong''s subordinate.


    Therefore, he, the commander of the galaxy, is different from others, and he is also a high-ranking authority!


    Pi Mo was drunk by Abrabuda, and he dared not speak immediately.


    "Who are you ugly?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng showed an unhappy expression on his small face.


    He is playing hard with Pi Mo, but this guy is here to destroy it, which is really annoying!


    "I, the great Abrabuda!"


    Abrabuda heard the words and replied proudly.


    He wasn''t a idiot like Pi, and he panicked when he was frightened by the kid in front of him.


    In Abrabuda''s view, the little boy in front of him is at most a level with Demon Rashid.


    In the eyes of Abrambuda, the demon Lacy was just a fool.


    They are people, and their heads can be so big, which shows that they never feed on muscles, but wisdom and mental power!


    So, the demon Rashi of the little kid curse has gone diarrhea, it''s really nothing!


    "Aren''t you afraid of this baby?"


    Ye Meng heard this, a look of surprise appeared on his small face.


    "Afraid of you? Hahaha, you think too much, the great Abrambuda, fearless!"


    When Abrabuda heard it, he raised his head and laughed.


    Will he be afraid of this kid?


    Are you kidding me, who is the great Abrabudha?


    That is ¦Ã universe, the most powerful galaxy commander!


    "Are you fearless?"


    Ye Meng nodded, a suddenly realized look appeared on his small face.


    The next moment, he waved his wrist.


    A big hole suddenly opened in the void!


    Immediately, a figure fell from the hole.


    "Wang Jingze, let this guy feel the power of true fragrance!"


    The visitor was the King of True Fragrance. After hearing what Ye Meng said, he quickly responded.


    Afterwards, Wang Jingze suddenly turned around and looked at Abrabuda.


    "Please accept the trial from King Zhenxiang!"


    "The power of incense!"

 Chapter 2216： Run away

    After the four characters of the true fragrance power fell, Abrabuda was instantly enveloped by a terrifying unknown power!


    "This...what kind of power is this that makes the great Abrambuda feel faintly disturbed?"


    Abrabuda''s calm and calm look no longer exists!


    His sharp-mouthed monkey cheek-like face showed a flustered look.


    Logically, his spiritual power is extremely strong, and he should not be afraid of curse power!


    However, what the power of this incense really made him frightened.


    How can he not panic?


    In fact, the power of true fragrance is beyond the existence of Yuanhuang Continent!


    This is the power of the god-level bear child system.


    It was the terrifying ability that Ye Meng bestowed on Wang Jingze.


    This power can make all creatures feel the horror of true fragrance.


    Of course, a god-level system owner like Ye Meng is naturally not afraid of the power of true fragrance.


    People like Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei who were close to Ye Meng were also unafraid of the power of true fragrance.


    But other people are not immune.


    Although the power of true incense is not lethal, the terrible ability to forcibly reverse everything is terrifying to the extreme.


    Therefore, after Wang Jingze''s true fragrance power was released, Abrabuda, who was known as fearless, immediately jumped into a panic.


    The power of the true incense became stronger and stronger, and soon Abrabuda collapsed.


    With a bang, he knelt down, trembling with fright, and dripping with cold sweat.


    "Yeah, don''t you mean fearless? Why are you kneeling now?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and laughed.


    Abra Buda was ashamed and ashamed when he heard the words, but he couldn''t dispel the panic in his heart, and could only endure Ye Meng''s ridicule for a lifetime!


    "This kid is too weird. You must find a way to evacuate as soon as possible..."


    Farewell to the side, chanting Tongxin secretly thought.


    To him, although Abrabuda is a confidant, what appears here is just a clone. Even if he is dead, it is not a pity that he still matters.


    When his thoughts flashed, he suddenly saw Ye Meng who was opposite, and his body moved.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Don''t have a reaction, the thunderous thunder sounded.


    The next moment, dignified ¦Ã, the commander of the first galaxy in the universe, Abra Buda, instantly turned into fly ash!


    "hiss!"


    Including Doe Songtong, everyone present couldn''t help taking a breath!


    This Nima is terrible!


    The kid on the opposite side can knock people into fly ash with a hammer?


    "Withdraw, leave separately, there are only two of them, they cannot catch up with us!"


    Seeing this scene, Bie Songtong could no longer remain calm, and roared with exhaustion.


    As soon as the roar sounded, his whole person flew out.


    The ¦Ã chiefs around immediately strayed from birds and beasts, and fled in panic towards the surroundings!


    Unfortunately, they overestimated their speed.


    ¦ÃHumans are extremely powerful, but if they don''t cultivate their physical bodies, in terms of speed, the Yuan Xiu of Yuanhuang Continent can explode them!


    So, how can they escape in front of Ye Meng?


    "Want to escape? No way!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his mouth.


    The next moment, he waved his small hand.


    Nima, the **** beast, appeared in front of him instantly!


    "Tweet!"


    As Ye Meng patted the grass, the horse suddenly made a strange cry.


    The voice spread out, and the ¦Ã leaders who were fleeing in embarrassment only felt dizzy in their minds.


    Immediately, they fell to pieces.


    The same goes for Don Chantong. When he fell, he couldn''t help but curse frantically!


    "I wipe it..."

 Chapter 2217： Gamma God

    "I have a little donkey, I never ride..."


    Ye Meng smiled and hummed, Shi Shiran walked forward!


    Every time a ¦Ã person passes by, the Thunder hammer in his hand will knock down with a bang.


    For a time, the thunder continued to sound.


    The crowd ¦Ã is horrified.


    Unfortunately, they have no way.


    Once the dizziness in their brains receded a little, the cry of the grass nima sounded again.


    Don''t Song Tong was already crying, and he burst into tears.


    As the ruler of the ¦Ã universe, he never thought that one day he would end up to such a tragic level.


    Now, even life and death are not under my control.


    "It''s your turn, my baby remembers what you called, don''t hurt, don''t worry, don''t worry, when my baby hits down, you will be wiped out and there will be no pain!"


    Ye Meng walked up to Bie Chan Tong, grinning and grinning her teeth.


    Don''t recite the common words, wanting to cry without tears, can only watch the small hammer in Ye Meng''s hand gradually fall.


    Rumble!


    There was a loud thunder, and it suddenly sounded!


    ¦ÃDon¡¯t, the ruler of the universe, your Excellency Chantong, instantly turned into ashes!


    At the same time, a voice with electromagnetic waves suddenly came over.


    "Stop, ignorant junior, don''t want to hurt my God''s people!"


    Unfortunately, he was a step late.


    Don''t Chantong is already dead.


    "hateful!"


    ¦ÃThe great **** roared, and his body instantly appeared in front of Ye Meng.


    This gamma god, whose whole body is wrapped in thick rocks, looks weird!


    "who are you?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, and asked with milk.


    "My, great God!"


    ¦ÃHearing this, the great **** replied proudly.


    "Also great, I think you and Dunshan look similar!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and replied with disdain.


    ¦ÃAfter the great **** heard this, Dunshan was furious.


    This kid, who killed so many of his people before, has already made him very angry!


    Now, what Shield Mountain to compare with him, it is simply unreasonable?


    Of course, the death of ¦Ã people, ¦Ã God doesn''t really care, what he cares about is don''t chant.


    Now the Doppelganger Doppelganger is dead. Although he still has the body, the clone is transformed by the body''s energy body.


    If the clone is lost, the natural strength of the body will be greatly reduced.


    Therefore, ¦Ã God is naturally inevitably angry.


    "Call out what Shield Mountain, and make a gesture with the great ¦Ã God. The great ¦Ã God must see how powerful this Shield Mountain is!"


    ¦ÃThe great god''s mind seemed to be a little uncomfortable, and he roared bluffing.


    "Cut, you said let Dunshan come out, just come out, this baby really does this, isn''t it very shameless?"


    Ye Meng curled her mouth, said milky voice.


    "Well, big guy, this baby doesn''t bother to talk with you, go to hell!"


    Ye Meng''s voice fell, and a thunderous roar suddenly came from the void.


    In the next moment, the body of ¦Ã Great God burst open instantly.


    "Hahaha, you are the great God who can''t kill, and God has the power of immortality..."


    ¦ÃAlthough the body of the great **** was gone, his voice still echoed in the void.


    In the blink of an eye, his body reappeared in front of Ye Meng.


    "The power of immortality? This baby believes you a ghost!"


    Ye Meng heard the words, and the little hammer in his hand instantly knocked on the God of ¦Ã!


    Rumble!


    There was a thunder, and the ¦Ã God turned into fragments again, disappearing without a trace!

 Chapter 2218： Undead power, eat you

    "It''s useless, ¦Ã God will never die, hahaha!"


    The Great God ¦Ã appeared in his body again, and laughed wildly.


    He found that it would be particularly fun to see that the other party couldn''t kill him!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng scratched his head.


    "Come on, great ¦Ã God, completely wipe you out!"


    Gamma God, with a slight middle sense, raised his arm.


    The next moment, he patted Ye Meng''s huge palm like a hill.


    In an instant, the entire Yuanhuang Continent trembled for it!


    All the Yuanhuang monks only felt a wave of shaking, as if the end of the world had come!


    boom!


    ¦ÃThe great **** slapped Ye Meng down!


    "You are dead, no one can resist the power of the Great God!"


    Seeing Ye Meng, who looked like an ant, was enveloped in his palm, ¦Ã God became more and more proud.


    At this moment, the triumphant ¦Ã God''s expression suddenly changed.


    Immediately, there was a scream in his mouth!


    But after he slapped Ye Meng with his palm, it exploded directly!


    "Don''t you be a baby, this baby is a hedgehog, and you will be stabbed to death!"


    Ye Meng grinned and grinned her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice.


    ¦ÃThe great **** looked at his broken palm, completely speechless!


    He thought he was abnormal enough to have an immortal body, but he didn''t expect this kid to be no less inferior than him!


    "Come on, let this baby see you, is it immortal?"


    When the ¦Ã **** was stunned, Ye Meng said something with milk.


    Immediately, his figure moved, and he bit down towards God ¦Ã with one bite.


    Click, click!


    The crisp chewing sound suddenly rang.


    In the next moment, ¦Ã Great God only felt that the energy of his whole body, like an unstoppable torrent, was rushing toward his body quickly!


    "what!"


    He was completely shocked!


    You know, the energy in his body is the key to supporting his so-called immortal body.


    Without this energy, his immortal body would be destroyed immediately!


    Therefore, the so-called immortal body of ¦Ã God does not exist at all.


    It is nothing more than his energy, extremely powerful, allowing him to be resurrected N times infinitely, creating the illusion of immortality!


    "So delicious energy, not bad, not bad!"


    Ye Meng was eager to eat this energy without any refusal to come!


    In just a moment, ¦Ã God''s body has been reduced by half.


    The energy in his body was even more devoured by Ye Meng!


    "No, stop eating, stop!"


    ¦ÃWhen the great **** sees this, his soul flies away.


    You know, since he became the **** of the ¦Ã universe, no one has ever forced him to be so embarrassed!


    No, maybe one person did it too, that person is Ye Xuan.


    At the beginning, ¦Ã God suffered a great loss in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    After exploding several clones, he barely escaped!


    However, Ye Xuan''s method was a normal attack anyway, and Ye Meng''s method of eating him was simply frantic!


    "Silly big guy, you are a big piece of fat in my eyes, my baby will let the meat delivered to my mouth not eat?"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he curled his small mouth and said with milk.


    Hearing this, ¦ÃThe **** was completely dead...


    He could only watch Ye Meng bit by bit, eating him cleanly, and there was no scum left!


    After Ye Meng completely swallowed God ¦Ã, he could no longer continue to resurrect!


    Because his energy has been completely transformed by Ye Meng, this clone of him is simply scrapped!

 Chapter 2219： He is the Ye Family

    Ye Meng can even eat the universe, let alone the trivial ¦Ã God?


    The other party, to put it bluntly, is just an energy body.


    Therefore, claiming to be a great ¦Ã god, he was eaten cleanly by Ye Meng.


    Outside Zhitian Mountain, the main body of ¦Ã Great God and the main body of Bie Chantong roared together.


    "hateful!"


    But the next moment, their faces showed fearful expressions again.


    If they hadn''t made a clone before, I''m afraid they would have completely fallen.


    "¦£ God, what should I do now?"


    Don''t Song Tong''s face was full of panic.


    "Escape, the farther you can escape, the better, this kid is too abnormal!"


    ¦ÃThe great **** is also in a panic, he can''t care about the majesty of the **** at all at this time, and he yells at Don Chantong in shock.


    "Great God Wise!"


    Don''t recite the Tongwenyan, and I''m overjoyed.


    He wanted to escape long ago, but he was afraid that ¦Ã God would disagree.


    Now, the great **** actually had an idea with him, and that naturally couldn''t be better!


    Immediately, don''t chant and arrange it.


    There are not many gamma people left now.


    Counting him and ¦Ã God, there are only 10 if you are full.


    Among them are Abrabuda, his **** henchmen.


    A moment later, a transspace airship broke through the air and left in a hurry.


    At the moment the airship started, Ye Meng raised his head, and a look of surprise was wiped across his small face.


    "Hey, this group of guys actually played a clone tactic!"


    Ye Meng''s figure disappeared in an instant.


    ...


    "Finally left this terrible place!"


    Don''t Song Tong looked at the vast universe, and said with a look of fear behind him.


    Hearing the words, his confidant Abrambuda nodded in agreement.


    "What the big boss said is that although this place is a low-level universe, he didn''t expect such terrible children to be there!"


    "In terms of strength, I am afraid that the opponent can already reach the level of an intermediate cosmic power!"


    Abrabuddah''s voice fell, and the voice of ¦Ã Great God rang.


    "No, you are wrong. This kid is probably already at the intermediate level of the universe gods, and he has a very familiar smell, like...like..."


    ¦ÃSpeaking of this, the great **** paused, as if he was thinking about who he was like!


    "Ye Xuan, by the way, the aura on this child is exactly the same as Ye Xuan!"


    Don''t recite the Tongwenyan, and suddenly exclaimed.


    Hearing his words, ¦Ã God and Abra Buda were shocked.


    "Yes, Ye Xuan!"


    ¦ÃThe Great God nodded, and he agreed with the analysis of Doe Songtong.


    Seeing that the two most powerful people in the ¦Ã universe mentioned Ye Xuan, Abrabuda on the side shivered suddenly.


    "¦£God, big boss, I remember this kid seems to have the surname Ye, listening to the news from the aliens, it looks like this kid is called Ye Meng!"


    "He and Ye Xuan, aren''t they relatives?"


    When Abrabuda said so, God ¦Ã and Bey Songtong suddenly screamed.


    "It''s very possible, it must be so, only this explanation will make sense!"


    "When they were in the ¦Ã universe, there was a buzzword among the Eastern Dragon Star people, called "Hang Bi!"


    "So this kid must be the Ye family''s attack!"


    "Oh my god, why are we so unlucky that we ran into two Ye Jiaguo forces one after another, how can this make us live?"


    The more I guessed Ye Meng''s identity, the more miserable the expressions of ¦Ã-God and Bie¡¤Changtong became!

 Chapter 2220： Human race from the book spirit universe

    The airship did not know how long it had been flying, and an interstellar spaceship suddenly passed by!


    However, this interstellar spacecraft did not fly far, so it sent a distress signal.


    "Someone ask for help?"


    Upon seeing this, Abrabudda was taken aback.


    Immediately, he turned his head and asked Don Chantton and Gamma God.


    "¦£Great God, Great Chief, someone sent us a distress signal..."


    Before he could finish his words, ¦Ã God had already smiled gloomily.


    "Save, save them, we will have food!"


    "¦£Great God Wise!"


    Don''t Song Tong and ¦Ã God laughed together.


    When they fled from the Yuanhuang Continent this time, they didn''t have much reserves.


    Nowadays, an interstellar spaceship has appeared, which is naturally a pie from the world for them!


    Faced with such a good thing, how can they miss it?


    Immediately, the airship carrying ¦Ã people moved closer to the interstellar spacecraft.


    After a while, all the materials and personnel on this interstellar spaceship appeared in the ¦Ã-Man''s airship!


    "Thank you, if it weren''t for you this time, I''m afraid I would be miserable!"


    Among the interplanetary crew, the head is a young man about seventeen or eight years old.


    His face was full of gratitude.


    Obviously, he is grateful for the gamma people who helped.


    Because, he is now anxious to rush back to Shuling Universe.


    However, his interstellar spacecraft suddenly malfunctioned, and for a while, there was no way to repair it.


    Even if he asked his book spirit for help, it was completely useless.


    Therefore, facing the gamma person who can rescue him, he is naturally grateful.


    Although ¦Ã person''s appearance really makes him a little uncomfortable, he is always kind and does not judge people by appearance.


    "Dare to ask your Excellency, where are you going?"


    ¦ÃThe Great God and Be-Song Tong didn''t do it immediately.


    They asked Gouda kindly.


    "Oh, that''s it. In Xia Goudai, I am a cultivator from the Shuling Universe. Because the family''s Shuling Awakening Test is about to start, I must rush back to the Shuling Universe as soon as possible!"


    "I wonder if you can trouble some people and send me to Shuling Universe?"


    Gouda seemed to be a little white who didn''t go out often, and he explained all his details without reservation.


    "Shuling Universe?"


    ¦ÃThe Great God and Farewell recite the Tongwenyan and looked at each other, and there was a trace of doubt and ecstasy in their eyes!


    What they were wondering was that they didn''t understand what the book spirit universe was.


    As for the ecstasy, they learned about the existence of a universe, and their hearts naturally moved.


    "Shuling universe, this is a universe between the low-level and intermediate-level. In our universe, it is..."


    Gouda was indeed Gouda, unable to hide anything, and poured out his brains.


    ¦ÃGreat God and Farewell. Reciting the Tongwenyan, I feel more happy!


    Isn¡¯t the universe between the low and intermediate levels the ¦Ã universe?


    If such a universe is planned and captured, they won''t even have to think about leaving.


    "What is Shuling?"


    Hearing Goudai mentioning Shuling one after another, Abrambuda became curious.


    Gou Dai heard the words and spoke slowly.


    "Shu Ling is also called System or Portable Grandpa, and many other weird names, but for the sake of unification, everyone calls it Shu Ling!"


    Hearing Goudai¡¯s explanation, ¦Ã God and others suddenly realized!


    It turned out to be a system. There are rumors about the system in every universe, but the ¦Ã universe always treats it as a joke!

 Chapter 2221： The so-called book spirit is the system

    Goudai''s words made ¦Ã Great God and Bie Changtong suddenly understand a lot of information.


    After the two of them looked at each other, ¦Ã God shot instantly.


    In the next moment, Gouda has fallen into his hands!


    As for the people of Goudai, they were all instantly killed by Doe Chantong!


    Although the Shuling Universe is a cosmic plane between the low and intermediate levels, it has one characteristic.


    That is, only those who have awakened Shuling will become strong, and the others are just cannon fodder!


    Among so many people, Gouda awakened his book spirit, but his people were all ordinary people.


    In fact, it would not be an exaggeration to treat these people as servants of Gouda!


    "You...you!"


    Gou Dai was stunned. He didn''t expect that this ugly monster in front of him would suddenly attack him.


    You know, he has always regarded the other person as a kind person who helped him!


    "Damn, you are so bad..."


    Gouda was angry, and under his anger, he began to draw on the power of the Shuling in his body!


    "This is your book spirit? So rubbish!"


    ¦ÃThe great **** felt a weak force in Gou Dai''s body, and suddenly laughed!


    The next moment, his palm fell on Gouda''s head.


    "Suck!"


    As soon as the word was sucked out, a cloud of white light appeared on Gouda''s head.


    This white light seemed a little apprehensive, trembling slightly!


    "This is your book spirit? Now it belongs to the great God, hahaha!"


    ¦ÃThe **** laughed and swallowed the white light into his body.


    Suddenly, a terrifying energy spread to his body.


    Immediately, an electronic sound suddenly sounded.


    "Ding! A new host is discovered, and the strongest old man subsystem is activated!"


    Hearing this electronic sound, ¦Ã suddenly raised his head and laughed.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that the great ¦Ã God would also have a system!"


    Gouda, who was opposite, was not dead yet, he was shocked.


    "You...you, why is my Shu Ling so powerful on you?"


    This sentence had just been spoken, and he suddenly realized it.


    "I understand, this is the bad old man subsystem. The worse the older the person, the greater the power they can exert. It turns out that you are a bad old man..."


    "What the truth is!"


    ¦ÃWhen the **** heard this, a trace of embarrassment was wiped across his face.


    The next moment, he backhanded.


    "Go to hell!"


    When the voice fell, Gouda was photographed into flesh by ¦Ã God.


    Seeing this, the people around Bie Songtong and Abrabuddah quickly piled up complimentary smiles.


    "Congratulations, God, harvest the system, conquer the Shuling universe in the future, and achieve supreme hegemony!"


    "The great ¦Ã God, who has obtained the system, is just as powerful as a tiger..."


    As soon as the two people''s crappy flattery sounded, a childish voice of milk and milk has come.


    "This baby makes you even more powerful, so take your wings first!"


    "No, it''s Ye Meng!"


    ¦ÃGreat God and others panicked.


    They haven''t had time to react in the future, and a terrifying force strikes instantly!


    In the next moment, the entire airship burst into pieces with a bang!


    ¦ÃThe Great God and others were completely swallowed by the terrifying explosion storm!


    "No, the great ¦Ã God cannot die..."


    ¦ÃThe great **** hurriedly let out a scream, rolled up Bie Chan Tong and Abra Buda, turned into a white light and rushed out of the sky, disappearing into the vast universe.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his mouth.


    "It''s really a bunch of idiots, they actually ran there. Forget it, since you guys went into the snare, the baby won''t bother to care about you!"

 Chapter 2222： Call from the god-level system

    "However, this book spirit universe is very strange. I will go and see this baby later!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, and disappeared again with a movement.


    When he reappeared, he was already on the Yuanhuang Continent.


    "Miss Sister, do you miss this baby?"


    As soon as Ye Meng''s figure appeared, the childish voice of milk and milk sounded.


    Liu Feifei in the room suddenly laughed.


    No matter how long it took, Ye Meng was still the same Ye Meng, and nothing changed when he was in Ancheng.


    "Little Yemeng, do you miss my sister?"


    At this time, another voice rang in the room.


    This person is surprisingly Liu Youyou who looks exactly like Liu Feifei.


    In addition to Liu Youyou, there were several familiar figures that also appeared in Ye Meng''s eyes.


    Tangtang, Lai Xinwen, Shen Hongye!


    Liu Youyou, Tangtang, and Lai Xinwen were naturally brought back by Shen Hongye.


    When Ye Meng dealt with ¦Ã people, he sent Shen Hongye to pick up the three of them.


    Today, they have just arrived.


    When everyone reunited, it was naturally a surprise.


    You know, after a few of them were passed over, they thought they would never meet other people again!


    But who would have thought that after only a short year, everyone will meet again!


    During this year, both Liu Youyou and Tangtang had a good time.


    Liu You You became an inner disciple of a woman''s sect, and she became quite popular.


    Tangtang was accepted as a goddaughter by the queen mother of the Luoyan Dynasty, so life wouldn''t be too bad!


    Only Lai Xinwen is more miserable.


    When he just came across, he was robbed of all his belongings by a group of unscrupulous bastards.


    When he was so hungry that he couldn''t bear it, he snatched two buns from the bun shop.


    However, the owner of the steamed bun shop is a strong master.


    All, Lai Xinwen''s fate was naturally terrible.


    He was beaten up by a peerless strong man, and then forcibly let him work in the bun shop for a hundred years to pay off his debt.


    That''s right, worth two buns in one hundred years!


    Lai Xinwen, who had suffered so much, had to obediently lead a career as a bun shop.


    Even, he was forcibly renamed Bao Lao Er by the owner of the bun shop.


    Therefore, when Shen Hongye appeared, Lai Xinwen, the second child of Bao, almost cried out!


    He spent a whole year of inhuman life!


    For a year, he hasn''t eaten anything else. He eats steamed buns every day, and he almost doubts his life after eating it!


    Almost doubted whether he himself was the reincarnation of Baozijing, otherwise, why would he have such a relationship with Baozi?


    Ye Meng almost laughed at the experience of Bao''s second child!


    After a moment of greeting, Ye Meng was about to speak, and a cold electronic sound suddenly rang in his mind!


    "Ding! Check the call from the god-level system, whether the host is going, this time going to non-travel..."


    Hearing the electronic sound, Ye Meng didn''t even think about it, so he replied yes.


    The next moment, his whole person disappeared instantly.


    Shen Hongye and others had long been used to Ye Meng''s appearance, but they didn''t make a fuss.


    However, Ye Meng was taken aback.


    Because, he instantly felt that nine people appeared around him. No, it was eight and a half people with the same breath as him!


    "Ye Xuan, do you think it would be useful to me if you bring out these people? Naive..."


    Suddenly, a voice sounded.


    Ye Meng was shocked when she heard that.


    "Ye Xuan, Brother Ye Xuan?"


    As he moved his mind, he bowed his head and moved forward towards the ground.


    It wasn''t Ye Xuan who appeared in front of him, but who was it?

 Chapter 2223： The battle one hundred thousand years ago

    Ye Meng was taken aback when he saw Ye Xuan.


    "How is this going?"


    However, Ye Xuan was confronting others at this time, and it seemed that he had no time to care about him.


    And at this time, everyone with the breath of the god-level system began to quickly lay out arrays in accordance with the directions of the stars of the week.


    The difference from Ye Meng is that these people are translucent all over, which is obviously not the main body.


    One of them, about seven or eight years old, had an unruly, perverse and tyrannical look, which was particularly eye-catching.


    "Who is this little guy? Why does this baby feel close to him?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng murmured inwardly!


    At this moment, the guy with the weakest strength among the people present, who looked like a useless person, suddenly shouted!


    "I, ink point one, the owner of the god-level writer system, come and help!"


    The voice fell, and his body suddenly burst into bright light.


    This ray of light rose into the sky and fell straight into Ye Xuan''s body!


    "Moot one? This name is so weird, it doesn''t sound like a good person!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words, and slandered.


    Amidst his slurs, a voice came into his ears.


    "Xiao Yemeng, it''s not good to say bad things behind your back!"


    "Ink dot one?"


    Ye Meng looked at Mo Dian 1 in surprise.


    There was a playful expression on this guy''s face.


    "Old thing, this baby said you are not a good person, what can you do?"


    Seeing Mo Dianyi''s expression, Ye Meng curled his lips.


    "Yes, you are Ye Xuan''s younger brother, you have the final say, but Xiaoye Meng, Lao Mo, I also have Ye Xuan as you anyway, come from the same hometown, can''t you just be merciful?"


    Mo Dian shook his head and said helplessly.


    He didn''t dare to offend this little boy in front of him. As the literati of the Ye Family, he didn''t know too much about the abilities of the Ye Family?


    "You are also from the earth? Wait, you just said that Brother Ye Xuan also came from the earth?"


    Ye Meng was taken aback when she heard this.


    In the past, he always thought that Ye Xuan was a native of Canglan Continent and the cousin of the original Ye Meng.


    But now it seems that apart from being cousins, they are also fellow villagers from the earth, which is quite a coincidence!


    While Ye Meng was still secretly surprised, the voices of other people also sounded!


    "I, Ye Han, the owner of the god-level upgrade system every second, come to help!"


    "I, Ye Luo, the owner of the god-level infinite clone system, come to help!"


    "Wu, Ye Ying, the owner of the God-level Pirate Commander system, come to help!"


    "I, Ye Xiu, the owner of the God-level reincarnation system, come and help!"


    "Wu, Ye Wushuang, the owner of the god-level emperor system, come to help!"


    "..."


    One voice sounded, and a series of terrifying rays of light rose into the sky.


    All of a sudden, the entire void was shrouded in colorful radiance!


    As the light lit up, Ye Xuan''s aura became more and more terrifying!


    The handsome young man opposite him changed his face suddenly!


    Obviously, as an enemy, he already felt Ye Xuan''s terrifying power.


    At this moment, the rebellious, perverse and tyrannical kid also started to drink.


    "Wu, Ye Guai, the owner of the God-level Guai Baby system, come and help!"


    Ye Meng''s eyes widened as the voice fell.


    Just listening to the name of this system, anyone who doesn''t know will think it is the enemy of his god-level bear child system!

 Chapter 2224： Is he the babys son?

    However, since this person''s surname is Ye, it is very likely that he will be a child of the Ye family!


    In Ye Meng''s look of uncertainty, several colorful lights poured into Ye Xuan''s body instantly!


    boom!


    Suddenly, Ye Xuan''s aura reached its apex in an instant, and now he was only one chance to detonate before he could completely surpass this world.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, Ye Meng felt the power of the god-level bear child system in his body, and became eager to move!


    He knew that Ye Xuan was using the power of the system.


    Immediately, Ye Meng let go of the happy spirit, letting the power of the god-level bear child system surge out!


    Rumble!


    With the power of the god-level bear child system, Ye Meng''s body suddenly lightened and fell from the sky!


    In his mouth, the childish voice of milk and milk sounded suddenly!


    "Yeah, why don''t you call this baby earlier for such a lively thing?"


    The voice came out, and all the stars suddenly lit up in the sky!


    Ye Xuan''s momentum suddenly broke through the apex, reaching an incredible level!


    The enemy on the opposite side looked terrified and panicked.


    "Ye Meng is here too!"


    Ye Xuan wiped a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    However, this is not the time to renew the past. It is crucial to solve his enemy-the origin of the world!


    The next thing does not require Ye Meng and others to intervene.


    Ye Xuan, who had surpassed the ten thousand realms, easily wiped out the origin of the ten thousand realms.


    "I''m bored, I thought there would be any fun coming over!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his mouth.


    Immediately, his eyes moved around and fell on the little kid named Ye Guai.


    "Hey, kid!"


    The childish voice of milk and milk reached Ye Guai''s ears.


    He turned his head and glared at Ye Meng.


    "Smelly dad!"


    When the voice came out, Ye Meng''s little face suddenly showed a jaw-dropping expression!


    "Could it be that... this kid is my baby''s son?"


    Ye Meng is speechless. He hasn''t grown up yet and has been a boy. Who knows when there will be a son?


    God knows when this kid was called from?


    However, immediately after Ye Meng''s small face, a curious look suddenly poured out.


    "Who is your mother?"


    Ye Meng is very curious, who on earth did he give birth to the boy in front of him!


    "Could it be Miss Sister?"


    After thinking about it, only Liu Feifei knew him a little better.


    The other women are either his subordinates, or there is no sense of closeness.


    "Huh, I won''t tell you!"


    Ye Guai on the opposite side wiped a sly look on his small face.


    He looked at it, exactly the same as Ye Meng''s usual look.


    Coupled with the similar appearance of the two, Ye Meng couldn''t help scratching his head when she saw it.


    This thing is totally...


    So, the two little kids were so big-eyed.


    But they still have a father-son relationship!


    It''s really a bit uncontrollable!


    However, this scene did not last long. Except for Ye Meng, the other god-level system owners who were summoned, their translucent bodies gradually disappeared into nothingness between heaven and earth!


    Ye Guai, who claimed to be the son of Ye Meng, also disappeared, leaving only Ye Meng confused on the spot.


    "Really, it''s still selling off!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and muttered to herself.


    At this time, besides Ye Meng, Ye Xuan and another young man were left.


    Ye Meng naturally didn''t know this young man.


    He was also not interested.

 Chapter 2225： From the same place

    Seeing that Ye Xuan was talking to the young man, Ye Meng turned his head and looked around in boredom!


    At the next moment, an uninhabited planet that looked strangely shaped jumped into his eyes.


    "This planet is strange!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng gritted her little teeth.


    Immediately, he stepped forward and appeared on the uninhabited planet.


    This place, on the other side of the starry sky, is full of various stars.


    Therefore, it is normal to have a strangely shaped unmanned star.


    "Bah, baah, this baby thought it would be a fun place, it turned out to be a death star!"


    After stepping on the uninhabited planet, Ye Meng was suddenly disappointed.


    The so-called Death Star means that this planet has exhausted its lifespan and is about to be destroyed.


    "Since it''s the Death Star, that baby is not welcome. Speaking of which this baby has eaten so much, he hasn''t tasted the taste of the planet yet!"


    Thinking in his heart, Ye Meng lay down and bit down at the unmanned star!


    Rumble!


    A loud noise came out instantly!


    Immediately, this uninhabited planet was suddenly gnawed by Ye Meng with a big gap.


    Biting off half a planet in one bite is absolutely terrifying!


    "Wow, it tastes really good!"


    As soon as the star entered, it turned into pure energy and poured into Ye Meng''s body, his small face involuntarily showed a happy expression!


    Just when Ye Meng was eating happily, Ye Xuan''s voice came over.


    "Ye Meng, what are you doing?"


    Ye Xuan''s face was filled with an expression of dumbfounding.


    It is hard to imagine that Ye Xuan, who has always been indifferent, would actually show such an expression.


    Obviously, he was ridiculed by Ye Meng''s gnawing on the planet.


    "Ah, here comes!"


    Ye Meng heard the words, three or two bite the remaining planet cleanly.


    Only then did I touch my stomach and jumped up contentedly!


    "Brother Ye Xuan, are you finished?"


    "Ok!"


    Ye Xuan nodded slightly and looked up and down Ye Meng.


    "At the beginning you disappeared, grandpa was in a hurry, and then I inquired from Shang Shaojie that it turned out that he got you 100,000 years later!"


    "Yes, that''s the smelly guy!"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth when he heard it.


    This is a silly account, and it''s not clear how to calculate it.


    One hundred thousand years ago, Shang Shaojie kidnapped Ye Meng''s original body, causing him to travel to the Azure Star one hundred thousand years later.


    Then, in the hijacking case of Ancheng Kindergarten, he was stunned by the shock waves of explosives, so that Earth Yemeng came across and occupied the body.


    After that, it was Ye Meng who met Shang Shaojie, the dandy boy in Nanjiang Mansion, and kicked this guy 100,000 years ago.


    Therefore, this is considered to be a reincarnation of cause and effect, and it is unclear how it is!


    "By the way, Brother Ye Xuan, just listened to the old guy Mo Dianyi saying that you also came from the earth. If so, my baby and you are still fellow villagers!"


    Ye Meng raised his head and said something milkyly.


    Ye Xuan on the opposite side was slightly startled when he heard the words.


    He really didn''t know this. He always thought that Ye Meng was the little cousin adopted by his grandfather Ye Wudao!


    Therefore, he couldn''t talk about special closeness to Ye Meng, and he couldn''t pay more attention to it because of Ye Wudao.


    But now, he suddenly heard that Ye Meng had also traveled from the earth, which really exceeded his expectations.


    Ye Meng''s current plane was one hundred thousand years ago. Ye Xuan was still fighting against the origin of the ten thousand realms, striving to transcend the ten thousand realms.


    Therefore, Ye Xuan is not sure that Ye Meng''s origin is normal.

 Chapter 2226： The first family in history

    "By the way, Ye Xuan, where are you from?"


    "From a certain city!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t conceal it either. Since everyone is a traverser and a cousin, there is no need to conceal these things.


    "A certain city? Wow, what a coincidence, this baby is also from a certain city!"


    After Ye Meng heard that, a look of surprise appeared on his little face.


    He never expected that Ye Xuan was not only from the same country as him, but also from the same city!


    This is a coincidence to the extreme!


    "This baby is No. 899 Taoyuan Road in a certain city, the second kid of the Ye family, hehe!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice.


    Ye Xuan''s face suddenly changed when he heard these words!


    "No. 899, Taoyuan Road? Your father is Ye Wenyi and your mother is Su Quan?"


    "Huh? How did you know?"


    Ye Meng heard this, with a look of surprise on her little face.


    "Mengbao, you are a cute baby, you have also crossed!"


    Ye Xuan''s calm expression has been completely gone!


    Because this Ye Meng turned out to be his own brother!


    Ye Meng''s body is his cousin, and his soul is actually his own brother!


    I''m afraid no one believes such bizarre things.


    Ye Meng was also shocked.


    "Are you my brother?"


    Ye Meng''s brother, also called Ye Xuan, disappeared bizarrely shortly before Ye Meng crossed.


    The earth''s Ye Xuan is an internet writer, and he rarely goes out at ordinary times. He disappeared so bizarrely, and naturally both Ye Meng and his parents were anxious!


    But no matter how they searched, Ye Xuan was not found in the end.


    Before long, Ye Meng passed through...


    "Wait, what should parents do?"


    At the next moment, Ye Meng and Ye Xuan said in unison as if they suddenly realized something.


    The eldest son has disappeared strangely, and the younger son has crossed again. It can be imagined how Ye father and Ye mother could bear such a blow?


    "System, locate the earth!"


    Ye Xuan gave a soft drink, a trace of anxiety in his eyes.


    He is here, decisive, indifferent and ruthless, because, in this world, no one has anything to do with him except for a few people like Ye Wudao.


    He couldn''t find any feeling of home, so he didn''t hesitate to kill someone.


    But if you talk about Ye Xuan''s heart, the most important person is naturally not the earth''s parents and brother Ye Meng.


    Now Ye Meng is here intact, but what about his parents?


    Ye Xuan was very anxious, and Ye Meng couldn''t calm down either.


    The two brothers have a very good relationship with their parents. How can they not worry about their parents?


    When Ye Meng just crossed over, she was still holding the idea that her parents would find her brother Ye Xuan. After all, the patrol department at the time had ruled out being killed and kidnapped.


    But now, Ye Xuan clearly has traveled here, and it is strange that his parents can still find it.


    "Bear child system, locate the earth for this baby!"


    Ye Meng also gave a soft sigh, madly running the power of the system!


    After a while, he and Ye Xuan stopped all their movements at the same time.


    The faces of the two of them showed wry smiles.


    "Parents... actually crossed it too!"


    "Yes, and they seem to be moisturized!"


    Ye Meng and Ye Xuan laughed bitterly at first, and then they couldn''t stop laughing.


    What''s all this?


    A family of four, actually all crossed, wait for more than four!


    Even the Erha they raised at home has traveled to another world!


    What is the most important thing?


    It''s so special that their parents have also bound golden fingers, and even the Erha has a system!


    This is a proper way to hang the family!

 Chapter 2227： Return to Yuanhuang Continent

    After a long time, the two stopped laughing.


    In any case, the parents are fine, and their lives are chic, so they can rest assured!


    The rest is nothing more than slowly looking for them.


    "Mengbao, where have you traveled?"


    After letting go of their parents'' affairs, Ye Xuan and Ye Meng started chatting.


    Ye Xuan only knew that Ye Meng had been there for 100,000 years, but he didn''t know exactly how.


    "The Azure Star in 100,000 years will be the Ten Thousand Realms! However, this baby is now in Yuanhuang Continent!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words, said milky voice.


    "By the way, Brother Ye Xuan, this blue star was also created by you, and the Yuanhuang Continent only appeared after you conquered it!"


    "You have left a lot of clues on the Yuanhuang Continent, let this baby follow you!"


    "Speaking of it, you in 100,000 years should know the real relationship between us, no wonder you will make so many arrangements!"


    Ye Meng kept talking, and Ye Xuan listened silently.


    They talked about the Yuanxiu system of Yuanhuang Continent from the Ye Family of Ten Thousand Worlds!


    Of course, most of the time, Ye Xuan was listening and Ye Meng was talking.


    After all, the current Ye Xuan has not left the world, and of course he doesn''t know anything about his future deeds!


    "Similar to what I imagined, my goal is billions of universes. One day I will let our Ye family become the masters of billions of universes!"


    "So, Mengbao, you want to find me as soon as possible, understand?"


    After a while, Ye Xuan glanced at Ye Meng, his expression became serious, and said lightly.


    "An, brother, don''t worry, this baby has already arranged!"


    Ye Meng waved her small hand when she heard the words, and said milky voice.


    "So much the better!"


    Ye Xuan nodded.


    The next moment, he stretched out his hand!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng also stretched out a little hand!


    The two of them shook their palms and said in unison!


    "Brothers are of the same heart, and the profit cuts money!"


    This is what their parents usually teach, so the brothers Ye Xuan and Ye Meng will never show any discrepancies!


    "It''s almost time, the baby will go home first!"


    Feeling the hint of the internal system, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice.


    Ye Xuan nodded after hearing the words.


    "Are you alone, you are all careful, do you know?"


    "Understood, brother, you are also careful, billions of cosmic powers are like clouds, don''t be careless!"


    "People are big and small!"


    "Slightly!"


    While speaking, Ye Meng''s figure disappeared instantly!


    Only Ye Xuan was left standing alone.


    He looked up at the void, with a trace of determination in his eyes!


    Hundreds of millions of universes will one day become the back garden of the Ye family!


    ...


    When the light appeared in front of Ye Meng''s eyes again, he had already returned to the Yuanhuang Continent.


    "Ye Meng, where did you go?"


    Liu Feifei''s slightly concerned voice sounded into Ye Meng''s ears.


    "My baby went out to play for a while!"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he stuck out his tongue and said with milk.


    It is naturally impossible for him to say that he went to help Ye Xuan one hundred thousand years ago!


    "You know naughty!"


    Liu Feifei shook her head, a trace of doting over her face.


    "Okay, Miss Sister, my baby guesses, we will leave soon!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand, and said milky voice.


    Liu Feifei, Shen Hongye and others in the room were surprised when they heard it.


    But immediately, all of them were overjoyed.


    After all, none of them are from the Yuanhuang Continent, and their sense of belonging is not so strong here!

 Chapter 2228： The ink dot comes

    "Little brother, are we going to be a blue star?"


    Shen Hongye couldn''t help but ask.


    He didn''t want to return to Azure Star so urgently, but since he had to change places, he might as well return to the familiar Azure Star!


    Liu Feifei and others also looked expectantly.


    "It''s not the Azure Star, nor the Ten Thousand Realms. Let''s go to Shuling Universe this time!"


    Ye Meng shook his head when he heard the words, and said milky voice.


    After everyone heard it, they all stunned.


    Shuling universe?


    Where is that?


    It sounds like it''s going to change the universe this time?


    Ye Meng wanted to go to the Shuling universe, because that universe would be a system rampant, making him extremely curious!


    Another aspect comes from his inner hunch.


    He had a hunch that something extremely important to him was in the book spirit universe.


    Once he obtains this thing, his Tao will completely enter Dacheng!


    Of course, this was just a premonition. As for whether Shuling Universe really had such a thing, Ye Meng didn''t know.


    However, he couldn''t ignore it.


    After all, if the hunch is true, then he missed it, I am afraid he will really regret it for life!


    "The Primordial Desolate Continent we are now in belongs to the lowest-level barren universe, but the Shuling universe is different. It is close to the intermediate-level universe!"


    "Furthermore, the Shuling Universe and the Barren Universe are very close to each other. You only need to tear the time tunnel and break through the space barriers to enter the Shuling Universe!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with milk.


    It may be extremely difficult for others to tear apart the time tunnel and break through the space barriers.


    However, with Ye Meng''s strength, he can naturally do it easily.


    To tell the truth, with his strength, he could have traveled across the universe long ago, it was nothing that he hadn''t done it.


    "Ye Meng, we don''t understand what you said, but we will follow you wherever you go!"


    Liu Feifei looked at Ye Meng and smiled.


    "Yes, yes, wherever you go, brother Ye Meng, we will go!"


    "Shen Mouxin follows the heart of the little brother and never changes!"


    "Tangtang has to follow Master!"


    When everyone heard the words, they all started talking.


    After Ye Meng heard it, he nodded, with a satisfied look on his small face.


    "Well, in that case, then..."


    He hadn''t finished speaking yet, suddenly there was a long moan in the void!


    "It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from far away..."


    "Xiao Yemeng, we meet again!"


    Hearing this voice, Ye Meng murmured in surprise.


    "Why is this old thief Mo here?"


    "It''s not good to speak ill of someone behind your back!"


    As the voice sounded, a young man wearing a black scribe''s robe with a smile on his face appeared in front of Ye Meng.


    "Mo point one, what are you doing?"


    Ye Meng didn''t know why with this ink point one, and some didn''t want to see him.


    However, when he thought that the other party was also a traverser and seemed to have an unusual relationship with Ye Xuan, Ye Meng reluctantly refused to drive him away!


    "Xiao Yemeng, have you forgotten the literary palace I left you when you were in Ten Thousand Realms?"


    Mo Dian said with a smile, with a casual look.


    "Wen Gong?"


    Ye Meng was slightly startled when he heard the words.


    Immediately, he suddenly realized.


    When he was in Ten Thousand Realms, he entered the Valley of Ten Thousand Streams, and the group of scribes he encountered were not arguing about Master Wen''s books. At that time, Ye Meng was opened to Wen Palace.


    However, this literary palace is not very useful, so Ye Meng hadn''t taken it to heart long ago.


    Precisely because of this, Ye Meng didn''t think of the name Mo Dianyi for the first time when he returned to helping fight one hundred thousand years ago.

 Chapter 2229： Ye family literati

    "What kind of Emperor Wen are you?"


    Ye Meng then remembered that the ink dot in front of him seemed to be very prestigious among the literati, and he was called the Emperor Wen.


    Hearing the words, Modian shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "Hey, it''s Emperor Wen if it sounds good, or the literati of your Ye family..."


    "Queen literati? What are you doing?"


    Ye Meng was slightly startled after hearing this.


    It''s okay to have a literati, what''s the use?


    "The old man was entrusted by Brother Ye Xuan to record the lives and deeds of the children who have the god-level system for your Ye family!"


    "Of course, Xiao Yemeng, don''t underestimate this record. Once it is recorded into a book, there will be a 999% power bonus for you god-level system owners!"


    Mo Dian explained it.


    He is also the owner of the god-level system, but his god-level writer system is considered a junk system and does not have much combat effectiveness.


    Of course, no matter how rubbish, his system level has also reached the **** level, which is naturally much stronger than other ordinary systems.


    This is also the reason why Mo Dian has a mediocre aptitude, but can prove Dao Emperor Realm.


    "So, how many books are there now?"


    When Mo Dian said this, Ye Meng became curious.


    "I haven''t finished a book yet!"


    Hearing the words, Mo Dian spread his hands, and said helplessly.


    Whether it is Ye Xuan, Ye Meng, or even himself, the system has not been fully developed yet, how can it be written so quickly?


    As for the other Ye family children, there is no shadow for the time being.


    Although, when Ye Xuan summoned the owner of the god-level system to assist in the battle, he could already infer which of the descendants of the god-level system fell into the hands of the Ye family''s children!


    However, the owner of the god-level system is not static.


    Once they don''t really control the god-level system, they will eventually end up dead.


    For the moment, only Ye Xuan, Ye Meng, and his ink point one were the only ones who truly determined the overall situation.


    Ye Xuan took killing as his way, beheading hundreds of millions of transversals, seizing their golden fingers, integrating into the god-level villain system, and achieving supreme hegemony.


    Ye Meng regards eating as his way, swallowing everything in the world, transforming his abilities, and now that Ye Meng has swallowed a half of his own system, his way naturally cannot be shaken!


    As for the future generations of Ye family children, Mo Dianyi has no way of judging the future.


    It¡¯s just that, as the witness and recorder of Ye Jiahua¡¯s forces, from now on he will travel to hundreds of millions of universes, travel through past and present lives, and even future time and space, just to record these nine god-level systems one by one. .


    After listening to the simple explanation of Mo Dianyi, Ye Meng suddenly realized.


    It turned out that this guy who didn''t seem to be a good thing actually played a very important role in their Ye family.


    "By the way, Lao Mo, this baby asks you, do you know Ye Guai?"


    At this moment, Ye Meng seemed to be thinking of something, and asked the ink dot.


    When the ink spot heard the words, he was slightly taken aback.


    "I know, if there is no accident, he will be the first one of the Ye family''s children besides you and Brother Ye Xuan!"


    "However, this is a million years from now, why are you asking?"


    Hearing Mo Dianyi''s words, Ye Meng''s eyes rolled.


    Immediately, he quietly pulled the ink spot one, and asked in a low voice.


    "My baby asks you, is this Ye Guai really my son?"


    Ye Meng was still struggling with this question.


    He hadn''t grown up yet, and suddenly heard that his later son was also bound to the system. Of course, this feeling was a bit unspeakable!

 Chapter 2230： Who is Ye Guai

    "This...some things are not easy to reveal!"


    "Once I reveal the future, it will cause the Ye family children chosen by the god-level system to deviate, and it will be troublesome!"


    When Mo Dian heard the words, a look of embarrassment was wiped across his face.


    His great writer system is almost useless in terms of combat power bonus.


    However, the victory lies in being able to spy on the future in order to determine the owner of the god-level system.


    This point is incomparable to other god-level systems.


    Of course, he can spy on the future, but he can''t reveal what he knows, otherwise it will cause the owner of the god-level system in later generations to get into great trouble!


    "Forget it, this baby won''t ask you anymore!"


    Seeing Mo Dian''s embarrassed look, Ye Meng curled his lips and said with a milky voice.


    "However, Xiao Yemeng, the old man is here this time just for this!"


    When Mo Dian saw this, he spoke.


    "For Ye Guai''s matter?"


    Ye Meng''s eyes widened when he heard the words.


    "No, no, it has nothing to do with Ye Gua, you don''t want to mention Ye Gua anymore, otherwise it will cause trouble to his future!"


    "I''m here for the god-level system. When you came to Yuanhuang Continent, didn''t you feel the power of the god-level system? Now, this god-level system is born!"


    When Mo Dian heard it, he waved his hands again and again, and finally his expression became serious.


    "It really is a god-level system!"


    When Ye Meng heard it, his spirits came immediately.


    As for Ye Guai''s matter, he didn''t ask much.


    After all, no matter how you say it, Mo Dianyi dare not lie to him.


    If it was really because of him that caused Ye Guai in later generations to have any problems, then it would be really troublesome!


    "Where is the god-level system?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and asked with milk.


    "Zhitian Mountain!"


    The ink dot replied with a certain expression.


    "The god-level system is actually in Zhitian Mountain, this baby almost missed it!"


    Hearing this, Ye Meng was taken aback.


    You know, he had chased and killed God and others on Zhitian Mountain.


    However, at that time, he did not sense the power of the god-level system on Zhitian Mountain.


    "This god-level system is a new and blank system with extremely strong plasticity, far surpassing other unborn systems!"


    "So, Xiao Yemeng, don''t miss it!"


    When Mo Dian saw this, he reminded Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng waved his small hand upon hearing the words.


    "Of course, who is this baby? This baby has always been the master of geese plucking hair, how can I miss such an opportunity!"


    Ye Meng took it for granted, but Mo Dianyi couldn''t hear it.


    There are still people in this world who claim to be the master of geese plucking?


    However, he also knew that none of the Ye family children were good people.


    Let them behave like the traditional protagonists of the righteousness, it is impossible to kill them.


    Needless to say, Ye Xuan, Ye Meng, who was like a kid in front of him, walked all the way from Azure Star. How many things did he do?


    Even those Ye family children of later generations are more rebellious than one, and one is more rebellious than others!


    If this is not the case, I am afraid that the god-level system would still look down on them!


    "By the way, why is there a blank god-level system?"


    "Well, it''s a long story..."


    After hearing Mo Dian, he said slowly.


    "There are a total of ten god-level systems in the billions of universes. These ten god-level systems are all related to Brother Ye Xuan. As for the specific relationship, I won¡¯t explain it clearly for a while. You just need to know, except for me. Outside of the Wenhao system, non-Ye family children cannot activate the system!"

 Chapter 2231： Yin Yang domain

    "It''s alright, this baby is too lazy to ask!"


    Ye Meng was immediately impatient when he heard the black dots and mystical ramblings!


    He waved his little hand and said milky voice.


    "Then hurry to Zhitian Mountain!"


    "Okay, let''s go now!"


    Mo nodded when he heard the words.


    After explaining to Liu Feifei and the others, Ye Meng followed the ink dot and left.


    At the speed of the two, the natural horror reached the extreme.


    Almost just a breathing room, they are already on Zhitian Mountain!


    "A little higher, at the junction of Zhitian Mountain and Heaven!"


    As soon as Mo Dian felt the position of the god-level system, he spoke.


    "go!"


    Ye Meng heard this, waved his small hand, and instantly rushed towards the top of Zhitian Mountain!


    Zhitian Mountain is a passage connecting the Yuanhuang Continent and the heavens. According to legend, as long as you climb along the Zhitian Mountain all the way up, you can reach the heavens!


    However, from ancient times to the present in Yuanhuang Continent, no one can succeed.


    Therefore, this rumor is just a legend similar to a myth for the people of Yuanhuang Continent.


    This is because the cultivators on the Yuanhuang Continent cannot reach the highest realm, and their physical strength is extremely low. They simply cannot support the rock storm and thunder storm at the junction of Zhitian Mountain and the heavens!


    Therefore, no one on the Yuanhuang Continent can reach the heavenly realm, naturally it couldn''t be normal!


    However, as far as Ye Meng and Mo Dianyi are concerned, the mere storm can''t help them.


    The two rushed straight up quickly, and after a while, they had reached the junction of Zhitian Mountain and Heaven.


    The rumbling thunder, and countless meteorites roaring around, appeared endlessly!


    The two of them ignored the thunder and meteorites, and jumped up.


    The heaven here, to be precise, existed before the Yuanhuang Continent transformed by Ye Xuan.


    The Yuanhuang Continent was not called the Yuanhuang Continent before, but was called the Yin-Yang Region.


    The yang is the sky and the yin is the earth.


    Therefore, the Yin and Yang domain is divided into two, the heaven is the Yang domain, and the Yuanhuang Continent is the Yin domain.


    After that, Ye Xuan unified the Yin Domain and renamed the Yin Domain Yuanhuang Continent.


    As for the Yang Territory, he originally planned to take it away together, but later he discovered the Beta universe outside the Yin Yang Territory.


    Therefore, Ye Xuan also looked down on the small place of Yin Yang domain, and went directly to Beta Universe with his confidant.


    However, when Ye Xuan left, he set a restriction and divided the Yuanhuang Continent and the Heaven Realm.


    Let the people of the heavens have no way to break through the restrictions and reach the Yuanhuang Continent to ensure that the powerhouses of the heavens will not have the opportunity to interfere in the Yuanhuang Continent.


    Until now, the strong in the heavens have not been able to break the ban.


    However, the scope of prohibition stays at the top of Zhitian Mountain, and the junction of the heavens and Zhitian Mountain is not within the scope of the prohibition!


    Therefore, Ye Meng and Mo Dianyi soon met a group of celestial powerhouses.


    This group of celestial powerhouses naturally came here to shop for treasures.


    You know, at the junction of Heaven and Zhitian Mountain, although there are many crises, there are often big opportunities that make the monks fly into the sky.


    Therefore, there are often celestial monks who run to the junction to try their luck!


    The group of celestial monks in front of them naturally came to try their luck and make treasures!


    They soon discovered Ye Meng and Mo Dianyi.


    "Look, monk in the shadow!"


    "Oh my god, finally a monk from the Yin domain has appeared. How many years have it been?"


    "It''s been tens of thousands of years, right? I remember that when I was a child, I saw a monk in the underworld, but I never saw it again!"

 Chapter 2232： Celestial Robber

    These celestial cultivators seemed to be a little excited, and they all screamed like a fuss.


    But it''s no wonder that for tens of thousands of years, no monks from Yuanhuang Continent appeared.


    "There are a lot of good things in the Yin Realm. Since these two people can get here, it proves that they have a lot of good things!"


    "Brothers, **** him!"


    Among the celestial cultivators, a slightly rough-looking man with a stubborn face said to everyone.


    In the heavens, it is not uncommon to kill people to steal treasures, or block roads and robberies. It can be said that they happen from time to time!


    Moreover, the yin and yang domains are originally one, and there is no difference between the two.


    Speaking of it, the heavenly realm, that is, the sun realm, has more vitality than the lower realm, at least more than dozens of times richer.


    But the Yin Territory, which is now the Yuanhuang Continent, abounds in various materials, but the heavens cannot match it.


    Therefore, before Ye Xuan appeared, the Yin and Yang domain had always maintained such a balance.


    But after Ye Xuan appeared, the balance was broken.


    The monks of the heavens could not reach the Yuanhuang Continent, and the Yuan Xiu on the Yuanhuang Continent could not touch the heavens.


    Even as far as Yuan Xiu in Yuanhuang Continent is concerned, they don''t even know their own history, and they don''t even know what the heaven is.


    As a result, the materials in the heavens are becoming increasingly scarce, so that many cultivators in the heavens rely on Taobao to come to the junction to make a living.


    Therefore, in the heavens, things like house robbery, block the way, robbery, and murder for treasure are naturally more and more frequent.


    Now, these celestial cultivators met Ye Meng and Mo Dianyi, and easily regarded them as sheep from the lower realms.


    Sharpen the knife and prepare to kill them.


    Hoop!


    After this group of celestial cultivators dispersed, they surrounded Ye Meng and Mo Dian.


    "Oh, there are people who do not open their eyes to rob this baby?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth immediately, and a look of excitement appeared on her small face.


    He is the master who is looking for something when he has nothing to do. This will suddenly meet a group of monks who rob him, and he will naturally get excited.


    The ink dot one on the side was completely speechless.


    "Hey, Tou Tie Ba, a group of Tou Tie Ba, robbed and smashed the Ye family members, how impatient to live by themselves!"


    "Don''t you know that the Ye family are the ancestors among robbers and the overlord among robbers?"


    Mo Dian shook his head incessantly for the top iron children.


    However, he didn''t bother to care about these unconscious celestial monks!


    Anyway, they provoked Ye Meng''s head because they didn''t have eyes, no wonder anyone!


    "Why, kid Wu, hand over your resources, uncle, let me give you a way out!"


    The man who was still talking was still the stubborn man, he said with a sullen expression on his hips.


    As a master of robbing in the heavens, he has robbed his house not one hundred times, but also eighty times!


    For the robbery experience, he can be said to be extremely rich.


    According to his inference, the child and young man in front of him will kneel in fright and beg for mercy in the next step!


    Then, obediently take out the cultivation resources in your body.


    Of course, do you want to keep them alive? Hu Zhanan said, this has to be done.


    Otherwise, if you let them go and cause yourself some trouble later, wouldn''t it be a big loss?


    As an experienced robber, the Hu Zha male player is quite confident in his own judgment.

 Chapter 2233： Siskin behind

    As Hu Zhanan''s voice fell, the surrounding celestial monks grinned and forced them towards Ye Meng and Mo Dian.


    "Three, two, one, kneel down..."


    Hu Zha Nan''s playful laughter rang.


    But unfortunately, things did not develop toward his expectations at all.


    Just when the word Kneeling was uttered, Ye Meng had already flipped his hand, and Lei Gong hammered him suddenly!


    Rumble!


    Hu Zhanan still kept a playful smile on his face, but his body had gradually begun to blur!


    He was knocked to pieces by Ye Meng''s hammer!


    "Really weak!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng shook his head.


    He originally thought that the Celestial Monk might have some ability, but who thought he still didn''t even catch a hammer.


    The celestial monks around, the laughter stopped abruptly.


    A look of horror suddenly flashed in their eyes.


    Hu Zha Nan is the strongest among them.


    But I didn''t expect that even the child didn''t catch a hammer. Doesn''t this prove that the child in front of me has the ability to kill them all?


    At this point, all these celestial monks panicked!


    "Dare to rob this baby, this baby knocks you to death!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and shouted with milk.


    This group of celestial cultivators were full of blood evil spirits, and Ye Meng only glanced at them to know that they were not good people.


    That being the case, he certainly didn''t have the slightest psychological burden to kill.


    Boom, boom!


    Continuous thunder, one after another!


    In the blink of an eye, these celestial monks were completely knocked to death by Ye Meng!


    The ink dots on the side shook his head.


    "Hey, I really can''t help myself to the extreme. Who is not good to rob, but I want to rob Ye Meng, a bear child, and commit sin!"


    No one in the world knew the Ye family better than him, whether it was Ye Meng or the more murderous Ye Xuan.


    In essence, these two Ye Family brothers are both masters who kill people without blinking.


    However, Ye Xuan''s character is more indifferent, making him look more murderous.


    And Ye Meng''s appearance is very confusing, and often everyone will be confused by his cute appearance, and ignore this little kid. In fact, there are a lot of lives on his hands!


    Therefore, for this group of celestial monks who are seeking their own way of death, Mo Dianyi can only sigh that the other party is really the first iron baby!


    At this moment, an arrogant and unruly voice came over.


    "Child, can you sell the magic weapon in your hand?"


    There was a voice, and figures appeared at the same time.


    The head was a teenager who was about seventeen or eighteen years old, with a face full of arrogance and a pair of nostrils upright.


    Behind him, followed two old men with white hair and white eyebrows.


    The two old men did not speak, but they both carried a terrible aura.


    "Huh? Interesting! At least I can surpass the group of King Zhenxiang!"


    Ye Meng heard the words, turned his head and looked around, a look of surprise appeared on his small face.


    The young man in front of him, and the old man behind him, looked even more terrifying than Qiao Biluo and others.


    You know, Qiao Biluo and others are already the top powerhouses in Yuanhuang Continent!


    And at this junction, three powerhouses who surpassed them suddenly appeared, which naturally aroused Ye Meng''s interest.


    "Child, this prince is talking to you, you didn''t hear it? But you are deaf?"


    The boy''s words were extremely rude, with a pretentious look.


    In his words, what he claims to be a prince seems to be a descendant of the royal family.


    Ye Meng raised his head and glared at him.


    "What a rude fellow!"

 Chapter 2234： Scary background

    If you talk about the previous group of celestial cultivators, it would be better than Xiao Pihai and others before the breakthrough in cultivation base.


    Well, at the moment, the two old and one young are obviously several levels higher.


    At least, in the past, if these three people went to the Yuanhuang Continent, they would be able to directly slap all Yuan Xiu on the Yuanhuang Continent.


    "Damn it, this prince is acting, how can you allow your child to point fingers?"


    The prince was furious upon hearing this.


    Immediately, he turned his head and shouted at an old man behind him.


    "Old Li, this prince wants the little hammer in his hand!"


    "Prince rest assured, the old slave will bring it for you!"


    The old man, known as Lao Li, walked out slowly and bowed in response.


    The child in front of him, although the hammer in his hand was terrifying, he was not afraid at all.


    Because, in this celestial realm, he is already a first-rate powerhouse, and his physical body has reached the point of rebirth!


    In other words, even if his body turns into a pile of bones, he can be reborn immediately.


    Moreover, the prince in his mouth is even more terrifying.


    Wusheng, the strongest man in the heavens, was the father of the prince.


    Empress Fengzi, the second strongest in the heavens, is the mother of the prince.


    It is conceivable that the background of this prince is amazing.


    Therefore, in the heavenly realm, as long as the prince fancy people, things, or even everything, no one can refuse!


    Who dares to refuse, it is equivalent to offending the Wusheng Great Emperor and the Empress Fengzi, and offending the countless Wusheng Palace of the strong!


    Not everyone can bear such consequences.


    Therefore, Lao Li didn''t think that it was an immoral thing for the prince to seize the magic weapon of others!


    On the contrary, Lao Li thinks that the prince can see your magic weapon, which is the blessing you have sought for eight lifetimes. If you obediently send the magic weapon, perhaps the prince will reward you if he is happy!


    "Tsk tusk, another group of head iron babies!"


    When the ink dots on the side saw it, they were amazed, as if they were afraid that the world would not be chaotic.


    Of course he didn''t worry that Ye Meng would suffer.


    Regardless of the prince in front of him or Lao Li, if it is to deal with other people, maybe few people can resist it!


    However, they are facing Ye Meng this time!


    Who is Ye Meng?


    That is one of the most abnormal hosts in the ten god-level systems!


    Even Ye Xuan, the Killing Star, doesn''t have his bug!


    "I don''t know what the two most buggy hosts would be like if they were to fight a battle. Unfortunately, they are father and son. I''m afraid they won''t see this scene in this life!"


    Looking at Ye Meng, Mo Dian unconsciously figured another kid in his mind, and suddenly thought of it maliciously.


    Another little kid, Ye Meng''s son, Ye is obedient!


    It can be said that the two of them are the most buggy god-level system hosts.


    boom! boom! boom!


    At this moment, Lao Li moved his steps towards Ye Meng!


    Every time he took a step, the boundary between Zhitian Mountain and Heaven would tremble.


    When he appeared in front of Ye Meng, the entire junction was shaking violently!


    This is the power of the heavenly powerhouse, which is almost a hundred times stronger than the monks on the Yuanhuang Continent!


    Ye Meng was slightly surprised when he saw this.


    However, he wasn''t afraid, but he didn''t expect Yuanhuang Continent and Heaven Realm to be so different.


    The same is the top powerhouse, the gap between them is not a little bit.


    "Unfortunately, no matter how powerful your old man is, he is not the opponent of this baby!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and shook her head.

 Chapter 2235： Huntian Avenue Palm

    "Unfortunately, when the deity crosses the sun, you little baby hasn''t been born yet, so you want to challenge the deity?"


    Old Li on the opposite side suddenly sneered upon hearing this!


    The aura on his body has become even more murderous!


    Originally, he was thinking of just taking the hammer from the opponent''s hand.


    But now it seems that this little kid is simply an ignorant person, and such a person will slap to death.


    Also avoid any trouble left behind!


    As a servant of Wusheng Great Emperor, Lao Li naturally felt that there was nothing wrong with what he did!


    It''s just killing individuals, nothing great.


    No one will think there is something wrong with him!


    If the strong cannot arbitrarily kill the weak, what strength is there for cultivation!


    Isn''t it the feeling of being above all else?


    Therefore, the murderous intention loomed in Li Lao''s heart, and he was about to slap Ye Meng directly.


    After taking four or five steps in a row, Lao Li and Ye Meng were already close at hand.


    He slowly raised his hand, and slowly patted Ye Meng with his palm.


    Don''t look at his slow movements, but when he raised his hand, the energy in the surrounding air was immediately absorbed by him.


    "Lao Li actually used the palm of Huntian Dao Dao? He looks too high at this little kid, right?"


    Upon seeing this, the prince couldn''t help but muttered.


    Another old man behind the prince heard the words and laughed.


    "Brother Li has always done this with his shots. As the so-called Lion Botu, you also use your full strength. You might as well learn from Prince Li!"


    "is it?"


    Hearing this, the prince replied without comment.


    He likes the cat-and-mouse style, and completely collapses the opponent tortured, and then kills the opponent in one move.


    Let him be like Lao Li, a big move, he feels extremely boring.


    Seeing the look of the prince, the old man smiled and didn''t say much.


    "Tsk tusk, this old man is in a convulsion!"


    Upon seeing the ink dot, he let out a soft sigh.


    What a great palm of the sky, it sounds like it is very powerful, but you have to see who your opponent is!


    The palm of his hand pushed forward slowly, not fast, but Ye Meng''s breath was locked in all directions by Lao Li.


    There was no strange look in Lao Li''s eyes.


    Because in his eyes, this is just killing a hairy boy, is it going to make him feel complacent?


    Therefore, Lao Li looked calmly at the palm that he slowly pushed out.


    Under the palm of Hun Tian Dao Dao, even ordinary emperors would not dare to take its edge easily, let alone the kid in front of him?


    Lao Li is very determined, calm, and confident. There will be no problems with his palm.


    This is also true from the facts, the little kid in front of you seems to be frightened stupid or what!


    She was motionless, unable to even dodge.


    "I knew this before, so why bother to rant?"


    Upon seeing this, Lao Li shook his head.


    But in his heart, there is no idea of ??mercy.


    Is there any reason for him to be merciful when Le Wen wants to shoot?


    With such thoughts, Li Wenji''s palm hit Ye Meng.


    The energy contained in the palm of his hand instantly turned into a blast of rain, rumbling towards Ye Meng.


    boom!


    A loud noise came out instantly!


    Immediately, a cloud of mushrooms burst into the sky from the soles of Ye Meng''s feet, completely devouring Ye Meng!


    "It''s over, shouldn''t the small hammer be destroyed?"


    Seeing that Ye Meng was engulfed by the energy wave of the explosion, Li Wen said there was no joy on his face, but secretly worried about whether the small hammer in the opponent''s hand would be damaged or not!

 Chapter 2236： You cant even kill ants

    "I knew that this kid was so vulnerable, I wouldn''t have to hold the palm of the Great Dao!"


    Li Wen couldn''t help but regret secretly.


    He felt that he had overestimated the other person.


    This child is afraid that he can kill it with the flick of his fingers.


    "Hey~"


    Le Wen sighed, he was ready to be scolded.


    Because, he felt that the little hammer in Ye Meng''s hand could not stop the energy explosion of his Huntian Great Palm.


    Mo Dian looked at the mushroom cloud rising up into the sky jokingly, without any worry on his face.


    What a joke, with such a small amount of power, if Ye Meng''s BUG can be destroyed, then the BUG is not called a BUG!


    Sure enough, after the aftermath of the explosion gradually dissipated, Ye Meng''s figure was revealed again.


    There was a satisfied look on his little face.


    It''s not that Ye Meng has any tendency to be abused. It''s a good idea to get bombed.


    He is absorbing the energy of Huntian Great Palm!


    The eternal immortal body, in addition to an immortal, can also take in various energy and transform it into more advanced energy.


    Ye Meng only discovered this point recently.


    The energy that Ye Meng has absorbed will produce a unique energy body after transformation, which can quickly switch to any energy!


    For example, in the immortal realm, where the cultivation is based on immortal power, the immortals in the immortal realm all contain immortal power.


    People from the ordinary outside world, if they appear in the immortal world, naturally there is no immortal power at all, and their previous cultivation base will be completely useless!


    Because the cultivation system and the abilities contained in the plane are different, naturally it is impossible to continue to run the original energy!


    But now, if Ye Meng goes to the immortal world, he can instantly transform the energy in his body into immortal power.


    Just like when he first arrived in Yuanhuang Continent, because of the different cultivation system, Ye Meng''s martial arts cultivation level obtained in Ten Thousand Realms could not be displayed here!


    But if it were changed to the present, it would naturally be different!


    Because he can convert all kinds of energy at will at any time!


    That''s why Ye Meng chose not to dodge or evade, and took the Huntian Dao Palm!


    "It turns out that the cultivators in the heavens consume the power of waste!"


    Feeling the new energy in his body, Ye Meng''s heart was wiped with a trace of sorrow.


    However, Lao Li on the opposite side suddenly became speechless.


    "You... are you okay?"


    Le Wen was stunned, did he think he was dazzled?


    "how can that be!"


    Not only Li Wenzhen, but the prince and the old man behind him were also dumbfounded.


    How can it be a little kid?


    Even the vellus hair of this little kid didn''t hurt one?


    Listen, why is it so mysterious?


    "What? You think it''s incredible?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips and said with milk.


    "This baby doesn''t dislike you, even if you can''t shoot ants with little power, you still find it incredible, really!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said something with a milky voice.


    When the voice came out, Li Wenzhen felt as if there were 100,000 grass horses whizzing past in the hearts of the three.


    They were completely dumbfounded, and they were placed in the Yang Realm, that is, in the heavens, and they belonged to a kind of unique existence!


    There will be one day, even if you are disgusted as an ant, you will not die?


    What kind of ant is this?


    Can ants destroy the world?


    Li Wen told the three of them and wanted to refute, but opened his mouth, but found that he didn''t know how to refute!

 Chapter 2237： My baby slapped you too

    "You old man, gave my baby a palm, and now my baby is giving you a palm, how about it, isn''t it fair?"


    Ye Meng looked at Li Wendi with a smile and said with a milky voice.


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Li Wenji instantly recovered.


    "Let me pick you up? All right, no problem!"


    Li Wen replied subconsciously.


    He didn''t think there was anything wrong, didn''t he just take the palm of the other person? Could it be that he was so majestic that he couldn''t accept an attack from a child?


    Although, his Huntian Great Palm just now didn''t even hurt the child''s hair.


    However, the fact that the opponent can prevent his own attack does not mean that the opponent has the ability to hurt himself!


    After all, maybe this kid has some powerful defensive magic weapon that allows him to block the blow of Huntian Dao Dao palm!


    With this thought, Li Wenzhen straightened his body and stood proudly, standing still, like Yuan Yu Yuezhi!


    When the ink spot on the side saw it, he almost didn''t laugh.


    This Lei Wenzhen is really stupid. Do you really think Ye Meng is just a normal kid?


    "That baby is here!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and patted her little hand out.


    Unlike Li Wenji''s slow movements just now, Ye Meng''s speed is very fast.


    Almost only in the blink of an eye, the little hand has already shot Lei Wenzi.


    "No to me..."


    Li Wen laughed, and before he could even use his words, he turned into a pool of flesh with a thud!


    "what!"


    The prince and another old man were shocked!


    Li Wenzhen is a powerful Huangxiu second only to the emperor, and now he has been beaten into a pool of flesh by a kid?


    Isn''t this a dream?


    "So courageous, you actually killed Lao Li!"


    The prince was stunned for a moment, and was the first to react, and he was immediately furious.


    A kid who didn''t know where he came from, actually killed his father''s powerful subordinate!


    Doesn''t this mean that he hasn''t paid attention to his father at all?


    "Your Excellency, you got into trouble, do you know who you killed? That is Li Wenzi, the general manager of the Outer Palace under the command of Emperor Wusheng!"


    The other old man also spoke.


    "General of the Outer Palace? Could this guy be an eunuch? No wonder he looks like a sissy!"


    Hearing the words, Ye Meng curled his small mouth, with a look of contempt on his face.


    "Asshole, who told you that the foreign palace chief is a eunuch?"


    When the prince heard it, he was immediately angry.


    "Too lazy to talk to you!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng pulled her face down!


    In the next moment, his figure moved suddenly and rushed towards the prince!


    The prince was shocked immediately, and the old man behind him saw that, his figure flashed quickly and he looked like the prince.


    No way, this prince is the only son of Emperor Wusheng, and he is very favored.


    If he is hurt in any way, I am afraid that the entire Yang Realm will be shaken!


    Therefore, although this old man thinks Ye Meng is a tricky person, he is afraid that he will only be insignificant compared to the Wusheng Emperor!


    As a native of Yang Territory, this old man is naturally more afraid of the terrifying powerhouse of Wusheng Great.


    Rushing over like Ye Meng''s, almost nothing can be done.


    In the eyes of this old man, Ye Meng was simply funny.


    You know, he is different from Lao Li. Although Li Wen has a strong offensive power, he does not repair defenses.


    But his Gong Lao Gong Qibin is known for his physical defenses.


    Therefore, Gong Qibin was not worried about being unable to stop Ye Meng.


    Unfortunately, who is Ye Meng?


    He has always been an unreasonable player!

 Chapter 2238： Whoever you are, smash it with one hammer

    Just when Gong Qibin claimed to be able to block Ye Meng, the opposite Ye Meng suddenly flipped his wrist, and Lei Gong hammered him suddenly!


    Rumble!


    In the thunder of thunder, Gong Qibin, who thought he was powerful, instantly turned into a pile of fly ash!


    What if your body is strong?


    Under Thunder''s hammer, you will still be wiped out!


    Upon seeing this, the prince was shocked!


    "Don''t... don''t come over!"


    Although the realm of the prince is similar to Lao Li and Lao Gong!


    However, in terms of strength, it is not at the same level!


    Because the prince¡¯s cultivation base was piled up by his father Wusheng Emperor and his mother Fengzi Empress.


    Otherwise, how could he reach the level of Lao Li and Lao Gong at a young age?


    Now, Ye Meng''s ferocity obviously exceeded the prince''s expectations!


    Some self-aware princes were shocked immediately!


    "Don''t come if you say don''t come? Wouldn''t it be shameful if this baby listened to you?"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he curled his small mouth and said with milk.


    With that, Ye Meng stepped forward and continued forward.


    Seeing Ye Meng coming with a small hammer, the prince was so scared that he almost peeed...


    No way, this small hammer can knock Lao Gong into a terrifying existence of powder.


    You know, Gong Lao''s defensive power is really amazing to the extreme.


    Even his father Wusheng Great Emperor''s stunts could resist and suffered only minor injuries.


    One can imagine how terrifying this old Gong''s body is!


    But now, such a terrifying old man, Gong did not even take a hammer from Ye Meng!


    How can this not let the prince feel appalled?


    "I...My dad is Li Gang, the Unborn Emperor, you... don''t come over!"


    The prince tremblingly said, the whole person began to tremble!


    He is now scared, but his previous intention to kill people and win treasures was not at all soft-hearted!


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard it.


    This kind of **** prince is obviously used to evil.


    It''s strange that he would let this dog prince go!


    Immediately, he stepped out and the Thunder hammer crashed down!


    Rumble!


    There was a thunder, and it sounded suddenly!


    In the next moment, the dog prince instantly turned into flying ash, and he didn''t even have time to scream!


    "What Wusheng Emperor Li Gang, this baby is afraid of him!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips, and murmured with milk.


    Immediately, he turned around and glared at the ink.


    "You old guy, it''s not a good thing, you know you are watching the show!"


    "Where is it? It''s not that the old man is afraid of sweeping you. Besides, the old man''s cultivation base, don''t show it ashamed!"


    When the ink spot heard the words, he smiled.


    "Okay, hurry up and find the god-level system, this baby has a hunch that some Li Gang may appear soon!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand, and said milky voice.


    After hearing Mo Dian, he nodded.


    Immediately, I began to recite the words and calculate.


    This is one of his abilities, being able to quickly sense the accurate position of all god-level systems.


    Because, as the witness and recorder of the god-level system, if he doesn''t have such ability, he would still testify as a fart!


    After a while, Mo Dian looked forward with joy and said, pointing to the front.


    "right here!"


    Ye Meng heard the words and followed the ink dotted finger.


    In front is a boundary monument at the junction of the Heaven Realm and Yuanhuang Continent.


    However, this boundary monument looks extremely weird, saying that it is a seal can be justified!


    "Is it this?"


    Ye Meng looked at the boundary monument and asked with milk.


    "Yes, that''s it, this blank god-level system is sealed in the boundary monument!"


    Mo dot nodded slightly and said in a deep voice!

 Chapter 2239： You cant eat it

    "However, this seal is probably from ancient times, so it''s not easy to crack!"


    Mo Dian stared at the boundary monument and said slowly.


    As he spoke, he had already stepped forward and looked closely.


    "Lao Mo, what do you say?"


    Ye Meng asked curiously after hearing this.


    In terms of strength, he naturally exploded the ink point one.


    But he really didn''t understand this seal boundary monument.


    "It seems to be the seal of Zhou Tian''s star formation. It is difficult to do. If Brother Ye Xuan is here, there may be a way..."


    "However, aren''t all the god-level systems related to Brother Ye Xuan? Why is there a blank god-level system template here? It''s really strange!"


    The ink dot frowned while checking the seal.


    For this, he hasn''t figured it out yet!


    Logically, there should be only ten god-level systems.


    One is his god-level great writer system, and at the same time, he is also the only system owner without Ye Family bloodline!


    However, there is a reason why he can bind the god-level writer system.


    Because before Ye Xuan crossed, I had discussed the setting of the new book with him all night.


    There is a concept in it, which was put forward by him.


    This concept is Wen Dao Zheng Di!


    At that time, Ye Xuan remembered these settings one by one, and then set a simple background.


    Therefore, after Ye Xuan passed through, the idea about the novel in his mind transformed into ten god-level systems.


    Among them, in addition to Ye Xuan''s binding of the god-level villain system, Mo Dianyi also got the god-level writer system by chance when he just passed through!


    As for the other eight god-level systems, they are scattered everywhere, and even Ye Xuan himself can''t find them!


    The god-level system that has clearly appeared now, besides him and Ye Xuan, is Ye Meng''s god-level bear child system!


    Although the remaining seven systems were useless, they were judged by the system owners summoned by Ye Xuan in the final battle of Ten Thousand Realms.


    Each has chosen its own host, no matter who it is, it doesn''t look like this blank god-level system!


    Therefore, the ink point is very curious, where did this blank god-level system come from!


    "You can''t break this seal?"


    Seeing Mo Dian''s face that things were quite tricky, Ye Meng couldn''t help but ask.


    Mo Dian shook his head when he heard the words, said.


    "I can''t break it. I don''t know the Zhoutian Star Formation. I can''t break the seal. It seems that you want to take this god-level system. I''m afraid you have to wait a while!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Meng asked puzzledly.


    "The Zhoutian star formation is extremely complicated. If you are not careful, you will damage the boundary monument. I am afraid that even the god-level system template inside will be damaged!"


    Mo Dian explained it.


    Hearing this, Ye Meng curled her small mouth and said with milk.


    "What''s so hard to do? Look at this baby!"


    "What are you going to do?"


    When Mo Dian heard the words, he was taken aback.


    "My baby directly ate Zhoutian Stars, isn''t it all right?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth with a look of course.


    "puff!"


    After hearing the ink dot, he almost sprayed out a mouthful of old blood!


    He counted a lot, but he only missed Ye Meng''s food.


    For a while, he didn''t even think of Ye Meng''s greatest characteristic!


    This Xiaoyemeng, even the universe can eat, let alone a huge array of Zhoutian stars?


    "A mistake, a mistake, my fame!"


    The ink dot raised to the sky and sighed, smiling bitterly.


    "I will never pretend to be forced anymore!"

 Chapter 2240： God level system at hand

    Click, click!


    The crisp chewing sound rang instantly!


    What Zhoutian star array fell in Ye Meng''s eyes, it was nothing more than egg rolls, pastries, twists and the like!


    Therefore, the Zhoutian star array that made Mo Dian helpless was quickly eaten by Ye Meng!


    As soon as the formation was eliminated, the true face of the boundary monument was immediately revealed!


    This is something similar to a computer.


    It looks exactly like a computer.


    Of course, it''s just similar in appearance. In fact, this boundary monument can''t fit the computer!


    Seeing this computer-shaped boundary monument, the ink dot made a thunderous sound in his head.


    The next moment, his face suddenly showed a look of sudden realization.


    "It turns out that there are eleven god-level systems in total, and the last one is a mind that Brother Ye Xuan has not yet formed!"


    In the previous life, he and Ye Xuan discussed various settings.


    There is a setting that is just a vague concept, but it has not formed anything effective.


    Therefore, this part of the idea, after being transformed into a system, becomes a blank system template!


    Moreover, Ye Xuan''s subconsciousness has never regarded this useless setting as the same thing.


    Therefore, there is naturally no record of this blank system in the star map in Ye Xuan''s body!


    "Break the boundary monument!"


    After trying to understand the whole story, Mo Dian said in a deep voice.


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.


    However, his way of breaking the boundary monument is naturally different from others.


    He took a direct bite and bit down towards the boundary monument!


    After a couple of mouths, the boundary marker suddenly became more than half smaller!


    At the same time, a group of white light rushed out of the boundary monument in an instant!


    "Grab it!"


    As soon as Mo Dian saw this, he cried out loudly.


    This is a god-level system. If you let it escape, it will be difficult to find it later!


    Moreover, if this god-level system finds its own host, it will be a big trouble.


    Because the Ye Family¡¯s bloodlines are tens of thousands, not just Ye Xuan and Ye Meng!


    Mo Dianyi, a friend of Ye Xuan, naturally knew Ye Xuan''s thoughts.


    He wanted the Ye Family¡¯s descendants, Ye Xuan and Ye Meng, and their descendants to dominate the god-level system!


    As for the other collateral Ye family children, Ye Xuan can''t control them!


    Fortunately, Ye Meng''s reaction was very quick. As soon as Mo Dianyi''s voice sounded, he had already moved!


    Whoosh!


    Bai Guang and Ye Meng jumped out instantly!


    The speed of the two was extremely fast, and they were submerged in the heavens in the blink of an eye!


    As soon as Mo Dian saw this, he quickly followed!


    Before he flew far, he heard the childish voice of Ye Meng''s milky milk and came over!


    "Tell you to escape, can you escape the palm of this baby''s hand, huh!"


    "Caught it!"


    When Mo Dian heard the words, he was happy, and hurried over.


    "Xiao Yemeng, is the system ready?"


    "Yes, this baby received the system space!"


    Ye Meng nodded, milking said.


    His bear child system has taken shape and can naturally accommodate blank systems!


    "Then go!"


    After hearing the ink dot, he was completely relieved.


    The system fell into Ye Meng''s hands and there was no problem.


    Ye Xuan might be jealous of anyone, but there are only a few people, he will never be jealous or doubtful!


    Among those few people, Ye Meng was also among them.


    No way, who called them brothers!


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth when he heard the words.


    The two of them want to break through the air!


    At this moment, a cold drink came suddenly!


    "Kill my son, still want to go?"

 Chapter 2241： The law body is bitten

    "The **** is here!"


    Hearing this sound, Ye Meng murmured.


    However, although his voice is not loud, the Wusheng Great Emperor has obviously heard it!


    "Arrogant, in front of this emperor, dare to speak up!"


    The voice of Emperor Wusheng came, and the figure appeared at the same time.


    This Wusheng Great Emperor looked like a crown of jade, with a long beard fluttering, and a handsome and handsome man, just like a man among gods.


    But his body was full of tyrannical aura.


    Obviously, the temperament of this Wusheng Great Emperor, I am afraid that he cannot match his appearance.


    "The generation of ants, dare to kill my son, today this emperor will destroy you all!"


    There was a clear hatred in Wusheng''s words.


    However, it is no wonder why his only son died in Ye Meng''s hands?


    "My husband is going to be too long-winded with this little bastard, kill him!"


    The figure of Empress Fengzi, wife of Wusheng Great Emperor, also appeared.


    Compared to Emperor Wusheng, Empress Fengzi clearly hates the enemy who killed her son!


    "Sure enough, there are parents and sons!"


    When Mo Dian saw this, he shook his head.


    Judging from the actions of the Wusheng Emperor couple, they are indeed a very unreasonable couple!


    In fact, the same is true. Wusheng Great Emperor and his wife, relying on their cultivation bases to be high and strong, run wild in the heavens.


    Almost no one is not afraid of them!


    It is precisely because of the two of them, one is the strongest in the heavens and the other is the second strong in the heavens. With such a strong combination, who would dare not open their eyes and provoke them?


    Therefore, the entire celestial realm is almost shrouded in the **** of the Wusheng Emperor couple!


    It is not surprising that their son will become so arrogant and domineering!


    "dead!"


    When Wusheng heard his wife''s words, he nodded.


    Soon, he shot it out with a palm!


    Boom!


    A huge palm suddenly shrouded from the void!


    "It''s another attack!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his mouth.


    He had never seen such an attack a thousand times, at least eight hundred times!


    Although, this attack method looks terrifying and magnificent!


    But in Ye Meng''s view, this is pure waste!


    Obviously, you only need to focus the offensive on one point and you can kill the opponent, but these cultivators prefer to do it all.


    It doesn''t matter if you are overwhelming, but you are obviously only attacking individual targets, so why bother?


    In Ye Meng''s sullen expression, the giant palm suddenly fell.


    "Wow!"


    The next moment, Wusheng Great Emperor¡¯s mouth suddenly burst into ghost cry and wolf howling!


    He quickly retracted his palm and looked down!


    His palm has been bitten in half!


    "What, my Law Bodies can actually be bitten!"


    The Emperor Wusheng was horrified and painful again, causing his cheeks to twitch.


    Just after his giant palm fell, he noticed a sharp pain in his palm.


    Knowing that he was bad, he quickly retracted his palm.


    Looking at it now, as expected, the palm of his Law Body was gnawed by half by the kid in his eyes!


    As for how the Wusheng Great Emperor knew that Ye Meng used biting instead of other means, should I ask more?


    There are still dense teeth marks on half of his palm!


    "Husband!"


    The Empress Fengzi on the side screamed in surprise.


    She also saw the palm of Wusheng Great Emperor, and she couldn''t stop taking a breath!


    Who is Wusheng Great Emperor?


    That is the number one powerhouse in the heavenly realm. His Law Body palm was actually bitten off by someone?

 Chapter 2242： Zhentian Soul Refining Tower

    "I''m fine, just careless for a while!"


    Hearing the exclamation of his wife, Wusheng Great replied.


    However, he said so, with a look of jealousy on his face.


    Obviously Ye Meng can gnaw on his Law Bodies, somewhat capable!


    "It seems that it was not a fluke that this little beast killed my son, Li Wenzhen and Gong Qibin!"


    The Emperor Wusheng thought secretly in his heart.


    When he was moved by his mind, he suddenly raised his hand and sacrificed something!


    The object was shaped like a pagoda, it was good at facing the wind, and it turned into a giant pagoda in an instant, and it fell down towards Ye Meng!


    One of the treasures in the hands of the Wusheng Great Emperor is called the Zhentian Soul Refining Tower!


    Since this tower is called Soul Refining Tower, it is naturally related to Soul Refining.


    In fact, this soul refining tower is extremely powerful.


    When the Wusheng Great Emperor was young, with the help of this tower, the town where he was born killed an emperor-level waste repairer and shocked the entire heaven!


    Therefore, even Wusheng Great Emperor would not easily use this treasure on weekdays.


    Now he also used this powerful treasure because Ye Meng gnawed half of his palm off!


    Boom!


    The Zhentian Soul Refining Tower swallowed Ye Meng in an instant!


    "A vain attempt to fight against this emperor is really overwhelming!"


    Upon seeing this, Emperor Wusheng sneered.


    The empress Fengzi on the side also wiped a sullen and happy expression on her face.


    If you dare to kill her son, this little beast will be frustrated!


    As for Ye Meng''s ability to escape from the Zhentian Soul Refining Tower, Emperor Wusheng and Empress Fengzi didn''t even think about it!


    Because this is impossible!


    Even the great emperor of the heavens can''t escape from the tower, let alone a little kid?


    "Soul Refining!"


    The Emperor Wusheng gave a soft sigh, and a wave of the power of the wild element instantly surged from the palm of his hand and poured into the Zhentian Soul Refining Tower!


    He wants to thwart Ye Meng''s bones, and naturally there is nothing more suitable than the Soul Refining Tower!


    In the tower, countless ghost fires rushed out, roaring towards Ye Meng!


    "Tsk tut!"


    When Ye Meng saw this, he curled his small mouth, and made a tut.


    Ye Meng naturally didn''t have any fear for these ghost fires.


    He opened his mouth and swallowed all the flames.


    It''s just a mere ghost of fire, and he can be blamed if it can hurt!


    After swallowing the Nether Fire, Ye Meng rushed to the wall of the Zhentian Soul Refining Tower and began to bite wildly!


    Outside the tower.


    The Empress Wusheng and Empress Fengzi both had grinning smiles on their faces.


    Calculating according to time, the soul refining tower has already begun to condense the soul of this little animal!


    In their minds, they kept imagining Ye Meng wailing and rolling in pain in the tower.


    "Hahaha, if the emperor doesn''t temper you thousands of times this time, the emperor will not have the surname Li!"


    The Wusheng Great Emperor said grimly, with a happy expression on his face.


    "Husband, after we have killed this little beast, we will find Ying''er''s scattered remnants, and then we will seize a good body for Ying''er..."


    The voice of Empress Fengzi sounded, full of vicious smell.


    "Ok!"


    The Wusheng Great Emperor nodded when he heard this.


    As the highest in the heavens, they naturally don''t worry about their son, and they won''t find the remnant soul after death.


    As long as there is a remnant soul, they can have a thousand ways to revive the prince!


    This is also the reason why the faces of Emperor Wusheng and Empress Fengzi did not look sad.


    While the two were talking to themselves, the Zhentian Soul Refining Tower suddenly let out a cracking sound.


    When the voice came out, the Emperor Wusheng and Empress Fengzi were stunned for an instant!

 Chapter 2243： God-level system, condensed

    Boom!


    After the cracking sound, the whole Zhentian Soul Refining Tower exploded in a few breaths!


    Soon, Ye Meng''s figure reappeared.


    "what!"


    Emperor Wusheng was stunned!


    Empress Fengzi almost staggered and fell into a shit!


    No way, they were so shocked!


    You know, this Zhentian soul refining tower, even Wusheng Great himself may not be able to bear it.


    Therefore, the Zhentian Soul Refining Tower has always been regarded as the trump card of the Wusheng Great Emperor.


    But now, this hole card actually burst.


    But that little kid did nothing at all.


    This made Wusheng Great and Empress Fengzi almost start to wonder if they were dreaming.


    "This tower tastes good, Dog Emperor, do you have any more?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and looked at Emperor Wusheng. The childish voice of milk and milk came from his mouth.


    Upon hearing the words, Wusheng Great suddenly felt a surge of breath.


    Nima, what do you think of the Zhentian Soul Refining Tower?


    "Pauper, you are still a bullshit!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng curled his small mouth and scorned.


    A great emperor, there is only one treasure that can barely be shot, there is really no one!


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Wusheng Great Emperor only felt his breath stagnate, and the qi and blood in his body could no longer be suppressed, and he spouted a mouthful of old blood!


    The Empress Fengzi on the other side was also black, and her legs began to weaken.


    "Well, this baby has no time to grind with you, so go with your son!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, turned his wrists, and the Thunder hammer in his hand had already hit the Wusheng Great Emperor!


    "So courageous!"


    Seeing the small hammer knocked, Wusheng the Great immediately furious.


    He raised his arm and greeted him with Thunder Hammer!


    Rumble!


    Thunder bursts!


    In the next moment, the Wusheng Great Emperor, known as the number one powerhouse in the heavens, instantly turned into fly ash!


    "Husband..."


    Empress Fengzi screamed mournfully upon seeing this.


    But her voice hadn''t fallen yet, Ye Meng''s backhand was a blow!


    Rumble!


    Before the graceful empress even had time to react, she followed in the footsteps of Emperor Wusheng, turned into fly ash, and disappeared!


    "Okay, go back!"


    When Mo Dian saw this, he shook his head and said something.


    He had expected this result long ago.


    It is ridiculous that the Wusheng couple thought they could kill Ye Meng and avenge the **** prince?


    To put it bluntly, even if he clicked, he could hang the couple, let alone the terrifying Ye Meng?


    "go!"


    Ye Meng didn''t delay when he heard the words.


    If it weren''t for the dog couple''s time delay, I''m afraid he and Mo Dian would have returned to Yuanhuang Continent early in the morning!


    "Little Yemeng, wait for me!"


    When the ink spot saw it, he hurriedly followed.


    The two of them moved quickly towards Yuanhuang Continent one after another.


    After a while, Ye Meng and Mo Dianyi returned to the Ultraman Mountain.


    "Well, Xiao Yemeng, hurry up and condense the blank system!"


    Upon returning to Ultraman Mountain, Mo Dianyi couldn''t wait to urge Ye Meng to come.


    This blank god-level system, although not owned by him.


    But it is also closely related to him, because it is related to his record.


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words, and then waved his small hand.


    A cloud of white light appeared in front of him instantly!


    "God-level system, condensed!"


    Ye Meng snorted softly, and the power of the bear child system in his body rushed towards the white light.


    As the power of the bear child system entered the white light, the white light suddenly began to change colors!

 Chapter 2244： Create system

    "Meng Xiaoye, quickly add a template!"


    When the ink spot on the side saw this, he quickly reminded.


    Ye Meng groaned after hearing the words.


    He didn''t intend to bind this blank god-level system by himself.


    There is no other reason, he has the bear child system, which is enough!


    Even if you bind a god-level system again, it won''t go anywhere, on the contrary, it will also affect the development of the bear child system, and it will outweigh the gain.


    Moreover, his Tao has been confirmed, and now that one more system will make the Tao he pursues deviate.


    "Mo Dianyi, this old guy is vague about this baby, and has never revealed Ye Guai''s affairs!"


    "However, since Ye Guai is the baby''s son, leave this system to him!"


    Ye Meng thought secretly in his heart!


    He didn''t care if Ye Guai, a later generation, really obtained the qualifications of other **** level systems.


    Anyway, this is his son, so the good things are naturally reserved for his son!


    "Add a calling template!"


    "Add skill template!"


    "Add talent template!"


    "Add an item template!"


    Ye Meng made a few soft drinks and turned into a god-level system with multicolored rays of light, suddenly blooming!


    "Ding! The summon template has been generated...please add the summon!"


    The next moment, the electronic sound in the color light plays.


    "Summoned objects? Ordinary summoned objects are boring, just them!"


    Ye Meng heard this, thought about it, and made a decision in his heart.


    Immediately, he squeezed the magic trick with his little hands!


    "Projecting Lu Benwei, Qiao Biluo, Wang Jingze... Three seem to be too few, let''s add one more, project Wankun Guoxu Kun!"


    As Ye Meng''s voice fell, several phantoms were instantly submerged in the colorful light!


    These phantoms are the projections of Lu Benwei and others.


    Although this is only a projection, with the growth of the god-level system, the strength of these projections will follow and grow, and even surpass the body is easy!


    "The power of these four guys is quite interesting, this baby''s son will naturally take a different path!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng couldn''t help but think with joy.


    Summoning objects, adding four temporarily is enough, leaving the rest to Ye Guai to open it up!


    "Ding! The summoning object is added successfully, and the summoning function is generated!"


    "Ding! Please add skills!"


    Ye Meng hesitated when he heard the electronic sound.


    This skill can''t be casual, because the skill is powerful, but it is related to how powerful the skills that the god-level system will produce in the future!


    In other words, the things Ye Meng is doing now are just the most basic templates.


    The god-level system naturally cannot rely on these templates alone, because it will grow by itself.


    The function of the template is to customize a basic standard. The stronger the basic standard, the more powerful the skills, talents, summons, props, etc. produced by the god-level system will naturally become!


    "That''s it, this baby happens to have unused skills!"


    After a few breaths, Ye Meng made a decision.


    "Add skills-like love..."


    Ye Meng has never used the skill like love, but this skill is quite against the sky.


    For Ye Meng, this skill is dispensable, but using it as the basic skill standard for the god-level system has greatly improved the level of this god-level system!


    Ten god-level systems are naturally powerful and weak.


    Like Ye Meng''s bear child system, it belongs to the violent system in the god-level system, and is considered the top existence!

 Chapter 2245： God level system level

    Ye Xuan''s villain system is a control system.


    In terms of system power alone, the big villain system may be slightly inferior to the bear child system.


    However, Ye Xuan''s disposition made up for this.


    Now, the blank system in front of me, with basic skills, has reached the level of love.


    Once the system grows up, it is undoubtedly another violent system!


    The violent system, of course, is the strongest existence in the god-level system!


    Because of violence, of course, it is unreasonable, and you are pushing everything horizontally. No matter what you are, as long as you stand in front of you, you can crush everything!


    The next best thing is the control system.


    The control system, in terms of control, is much more than the violent system, but in terms of being crisp and unreasonable, it is weaker than the violent system!


    Once again, the hanging type system.


    Such a system is more inclined to assist the host, and it does not have too strong talents, skills, etc.


    The last is the parallel system.


    Among the ten god-level systems, there is only one parallel system, and that is the god-level writer system of Mo Dianyi!


    "Ding! The skill has been added successfully, and the skill template has been generated!"


    "Ding! Please add an item template!"


    Soon, it will be the turn to add the prop template!


    Ye Meng didn''t think much about this. With a wave of his small hand, several props immediately flew into the light group.


    If you look closely, you can clearly see that these items are impressively children''s vehicles, Tiga Ultraman dolls, and animal shark sculptures...


    Divine beasts are also included in the props template!


    "Ding! The item has been added successfully and the item template has been generated!"


    "Ding! Please edit the talent, special reminder, talent determines the upper limit of the system, please edit carefully!"


    This time, the electronic sound in the light group issued a special alert tone.


    Obviously, this talent is extraordinary and determines the ultimate height of this god-level system.


    Just think of Ye Meng¡¯s talents. Greedy babies, prodigal babies, lucky babies, prophetic babies, etc., all are talents to the extreme!


    And it is these talents that finally determined the height of the god-level bear child system, making the bear child system reach the category of violence!


    "You have to edit the talent yourself, let this baby think about it!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he secretly thought.


    The dot of ink on the side was shocked.


    "What does Xiao Yemeng want to do? Does he want to create another god-level system that can rival the Xiongzi system?"


    The levels of other god-level systems have already been determined, but this blank system has not yet taken shape, so would Ye Meng miss such an opportunity?


    You know, this opportunity is missed, but it will never appear again!


    "That''s it, guarantee that it will be against the sky and will not be inferior to this baby''s talent!"


    After a while, Ye Meng''s little face was wiped with a look of secret joy.


    "Add the talent of Erha Xiaozhengtai, add the talent of Infrastructure Madden Xiaozhengtai, add the talent of Kongjing Xiaozhengtai..."


    The sound came out, and the colorful light group burst into dazzling brilliance instantly!


    The light shot straight through the roof and rushed into the sky!


    In an instant, the entire Yuanhuang Continent was shrouded in colorful radiance!


    Numerous Yuan Xiu people of Yuanhuang Continent all thought this was a miracle, and they all knelt down religiously!


    This day was also praised as a miracle day by the Yuan Xiu of Yuanhuang Continent!


    The ink dot must look at the bright light, and the whole person almost collapsed!


    "It''s over, this Xiao Yemeng, actually came up with such a god-level system..."

 Chapter 2246： Violent system

    Mo Dian is naturally anxious!


    Because, in his system space, there is already a candidate list for God-level biography!


    Many of them, whose luck is against the sky, are likely to become the protagonists of god-level biography!


    But now, because Ye Meng has developed a violent god-level system, the fortune of those candidates on the biographical candidate list has instantly changed!


    The worst is a person named Ye Chen, he was originally the one with the most unlucky luck among the many candidates!


    But now, his luck value has been directly reduced to the bottom!


    Obviously, he completely lost the possibility of obtaining a god-level system!


    On the contrary, Ye Guai, who was originally only in the middle gear, suddenly had an explosion of luck!


    However, Ye Guai''s luck value exploded, and his calamity value also grew accordingly.


    All of this was related to Ye Meng''s interference with the god-level system.


    Therefore, how does Mo Dianyi not secretly complain.


    You know, as the literati of the Ye family, he naturally has no bias towards all the children of the Ye family.


    No matter which Ye family''s child obtained the **** level system, he would faithfully record everything.


    But unfortunately, Ye Meng is different!


    After helping Ye Xuan in the battle, he knew that the little kid named Ye Guai was his son.


    How can he stand it and don''t cheat wildly for his son?


    "Ding! The talent has been edited successfully, and the talent base template has been generated..."


    "Ding! The **** level system is created, please name it!"


    Soon, the electronic tone sounded again.


    Ye Meng grinned her teeth when she heard it.


    "Since this baby''s system is called the Xiongbao system, the system created by this baby should be called the Gubaobao system, and then give it an alias, um, it''s called the Xiaozhengtai system, hahaha!"


    Ye Meng said, already laughing happily.


    This name, of course, is his evil taste!


    He is a bear child, then his son, be a good baby!


    "Ding! The naming is successful. This system is officially named God-level Gubaobao system, alias God-level Xiaozhengtai system!"


    "The system has been generated and is starting to rate..."


    The next moment, the electronic sound continued to sound.


    The ink dot on the side held his forehead with his hand, and he had no idea what to say!


    He has a hunch that this will be a god-level system that is not inferior to the bear child system!


    Ye Meng was also curious. Although he thought that the system he created could be as violent as possible, there is no result yet, so it''s hard to say!


    After a while, the electronic sound came up!


    "Ding! The system rating is complete, this system is rated as a violent system!"


    When the electronic sound fell, Ye Meng was already cheering.


    "Yeah, that''s great, this baby is really great!"


    "Hey, everything is a foregone conclusion, and it can''t be reversed anymore. Those children of the descendants of the Ye family, you have to admit that you are unlucky!"


    Mo Dian shook his head, the matter is over, he can do nothing!


    However, after all the calculations, the Ye family is not at a loss. Anyway, the God-level system is just a struggle within the Ye family, and it won''t make others cheaper!


    Now Ye Meng has developed a violent system, and the Ye family is still taking advantage of it!


    "Old thief Mo, this baby warns you that you are not allowed to tell what happened today. With this system, this baby will keep it first, and it will be passed on to this baby''s son later, have you heard?"


    Ye Meng''s gaze swept towards Mo Dian one, grinded Xiaohu''s teeth, and began to threaten him!


    When Mo Dian heard the words, he suddenly smiled bitterly.


    "I see, Xiao Ye Meng!"

 Chapter 2247： Finished

    Facing Ye Meng''s threat, Mo Dianyi couldn''t dare to say more.


    This little kid in front of me is a violent person and cannot afford to offend!


    "However, Xiao Yemeng, if you do this now, many things in later generations will be affected by you invisibly!"


    Mo Dian glanced at Ye Meng and couldn''t help reminding him.


    Ye Meng waved his small hand upon hearing the words.


    "My baby got it!"


    There is an extra god-level system, and it is still violent, so it doesn''t affect the future.


    But Ye Meng is not worried at all, what if the future changes?


    "Xiao Yemeng, the matter is over, I am leaving now!"


    When Mo Dian saw this, he didn''t say much, arched his hand towards Ye Meng, and wanted to step out.


    Just a few steps out, he stopped.


    "By the way, Xiao Yemeng, your next stop should be Shuling Universe, right?"


    "Well, my baby is going to Shuling Universe!"


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words, but did not deny it.


    After hearing the ink dot, he nodded slightly and said.


    "Well, we will see you in Shuling Universe at that time. After I have confirmed some things, I will talk to you in detail!"


    After speaking, the ink dot strode out and disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Meng curled his mouth and murmured.


    "This old guy actually went to Shuling Universe?"


    The system in the Shuling universe is vertical and horizontal, with the strength of the ink dot, wherever you go, I am afraid that it will not take any advantage!


    "Forget it, don''t think about this, when this baby has finished the matter here, he will leave for Shuling Universe!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and thought to herself.


    His so-called finishing touch refers to the matter of heaven.


    For example, today''s Wusheng Great Emperor and his wife have fallen, and Tianjie has fallen into a situation where there is no leader of dragons!


    Therefore, Ye Meng intends to take the heavens directly, and in the future, what will happen between the heavens and the Yuanhuang continent!


    "Why don''t Xiao Pihai and others directly occupy the heavens? With their current strength, they can barely control the heavens!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and kept calculating.


    "However, if they are allowed to go to the heavens, there will be few people in Yuanhuang Continent..."


    Due to the relative scarcity of talents in Yuanhuang Continent, Ye Meng was quite a headache for a while.


    And, to be honest, he didn''t particularly trust the little kid and others.


    If he were to switch to something like Shen Hongye, he would have made arrangements without even thinking about it!


    But Shen Hongye, Ye Meng wanted to take him with him, so naturally it is impossible for him to waste it in such a small place!


    "Wait, there is a way, this baby can do this..."


    Suddenly, Ye Meng suddenly thought of a wild idea.


    Immediately, he rushed out.


    In the next moment, he has appeared on the top of Zhitian Mountain!


    "Come!"


    Ye Meng faced the direction of Heaven and gave a soft sigh.


    As his voice fell, there was a loud rumbling noise in the void!


    Immediately, the entire celestial realm disappeared quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Above the nine heavens, a hurried figure fell down in embarrassment!


    "what''s the situation?"


    This figure is naturally the heavenly realm, that is, the incarnation of the heavenly path in the sun domain.


    Tianjie was taken over by Ye Meng, he was naturally unemployed and laid off!


    While Tianjie Tiandao was still in a daze, a big hand suddenly reached out and pulled him away.


    Vaguely, there was still a voice.


    "Brother, you don''t want to die, this is especially the Ye family, the younger brother of the ruthless Ye Xuan!"


    "My God, is that Ye Xuan who almost hit your waist disc protruding back then?"

 Chapter 2248： Create New Three Realms

    Yuanhuang Tiandao and Tianjie Tiandao fled.


    Other gods may not know the experience of Yuanhuang Tiandao at that time, but how does the heavens know?


    Even, he helped fight Yuanhuang Tiandao back then, but what about it, wasn''t it that Ye Xuan was still beaten by Ye Xuan and almost couldn''t take care of himself?


    Therefore, after Tianjie Tiandao heard that it was Ye Xuan''s younger brother who had taken the heavens, how could he dare to say more?


    "Count you acquaintances!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips.


    Since these two gods are so witty, he naturally is much lazy to pay attention to them.


    "Very well, the heaven has been collected, and this baby can just integrate it into the dungeon world and build a new world..."


    Ye Meng thought in her heart, and joyfully moved her mind into the copy space.


    "Choose a copy of Journey to the West!"


    boom!


    There was a loud boom in Ye Meng''s mind!


    Soon, a copy of Journey to the West appeared in front of him instantly!


    However, he did not choose to enter.


    But...


    "Ah!"


    Ye Meng''s thoughts suddenly opened his mouth, and bit towards the emptiness of Journey to the West instance!


    At the next moment, it was originally not a physical entity, but a virtual copy created by the system, but it was swallowed by Ye Mengsheng!


    "Give this baby!"


    After devouring the copy of Journey to the West, Ye Meng let out a soft sigh.


    Then, an amazing scene appeared!


    I saw the disappeared dungeon of Journey to the West, condensing the entity at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    The copy was completely materialized by Ye Meng!


    The materialized copy of Journey to the West gradually lifted into the air, filling the position of the heaven that had just been taken away.


    "Prodigal baby, fusion!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng shouted with milk.


    Rumble!


    The collected heaven suddenly broke out of Ye Meng''s body, and closed towards the Westward Journey dungeon.


    The two worlds that didn''t have an edge at all, they were merged together like this!


    "Not bad, this new world is very good!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction after seeing it.


    The creatures in the dungeon of Journey to the West, as well as the celestial creatures, were naturally wiped out when they merged!


    However, when the two worlds merged into a new world, they were resurrected under the control of Ye Meng''s mind!


    Daozong Hongjun, it''s not right, Daozong Hongjun appeared!


    The demon ancestor Luo Hu resurrected from the dead, and Kunpeng became the demon ancestor...


    Brother Yehard in the Extreme West, Ye Meng didn''t revive him, instead he brought out another one!


    Of course this person has nothing to do with the reality!


    His identity is the descendant of the old leader of the Guangming God Sect!


    In addition, the western temples of Zeus, Poseidon, etc., which have died, have all been recreated one by one!


    Of course, it has nothing to do with the divine residence in the original myth!


    These are the divine residences created by Ye Meng!


    "The rest, let this new world develop on its own!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and thought to herself.


    Immediately, he seemed to realize something.


    "By the way, there are also those gods who were taken by this baby to the Ten Thousand Worlds...Forget it, no matter what they are, a few have been re-created anyway, and their identities are all overlapped!"


    After thinking about it, Ye Meng gave up the idea of ??sending the group of gods stranded in the ten thousand realms back to the new world.


    The new world contains the three realms of heaven, earth and human, so it was named the three realms by Ye Meng.


    "Get it done, seal it up!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, and as soon as she pointed it out, the New Three Realms were immediately sealed!


    The two heavenly Daos who looked at the sky from afar were completely dumbfounded!

 Chapter 2249： Leaving Yuanhuang Continent

    It''s so abnormal!


    This little kid has actually created a new world!


    You know, this cannot even be done by Heaven.


    Let the heavens reopen the earth, water, fire and wind, they can do it!


    But creating out of thin air, that can do nothing!


    It''s just that these two are hard-working, but they don''t know that Ye Meng was not created out of thin air!


    He followed the copy of Journey to the West, and then merged with the heavens to form the New Three Realms.


    "seal!"


    Ye Meng let out a soft cry, and a terrifying force instantly enveloped the New Three Realms.


    Soon, the New Three Realms disappeared out of thin air!


    Of course, this didn''t really disappear, but was temporarily sealed by Ye Meng!


    This new Three Realms is still useful, and naturally no one is allowed to enter.


    However, the creatures in the New Three Realms were not affected at all, they are gradually developing!


    Daozong Hongjun seemed to sense something, and he began to swell again!


    Re-ranking the gods, re-electing the Jade Emperor, everything is proceeding in an orderly manner.


    And Ye Meng, at this time, returned to Ultraman Mountain.


    "Tangtang, are you there!"


    As soon as he appeared, Ye Meng''s childish voice of milky milk sounded.


    His voice came out, and Tangtang happily ran out of Liu Feifei''s room!


    "Master!"


    Tangtang cheered and ran out.


    "Little Tangtang, this baby found a system for you to live in!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with a milky voice.


    Tangtang heard the words, his eyes lit up suddenly.


    She is a destiny alien, and all of her cultivation can only rely on sojourners in the system and grow with the growth of the host.


    Let her practice alone, her progress will be extremely slow.


    At this point, even if Ye Meng used the talent to predict the baby, it was useless.


    Because this is the essence of the destiny alien, no will can be changed!


    It was like Ye Family''s Destiny Host.


    "However, it is still too early to let you live as a foreigner!"


    Ye Meng said something with milk.


    The host did not appear, even if Tangtang entered the system, it was useless.


    As for why Ye Meng didn''t let Tangtang live in the bear child system, it was because the bear child system was already a complete body, and Tangtang could no longer live there!


    Therefore, the newly-appearing god-level good baby system, or the god-level Xiaozhengtai system, is the most suitable for Tangtang!


    "I see, Master!"


    Tangtang heard the words and nodded.


    "Okay, but find Miss Sister, let her clean up and get ready to go!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved her small hand and said with a milky voice.


    ...


    A few days later, Ye Meng took Liu Feifei, Shen Hongye and others, boarded the magic-modified mech, and left!


    On Ultraman Mountain, the women, Wang Jingze and others, looking up at the sky, their faces were full of dismay!


    The Meihua Neiwei was handed over to Ying by Ye Meng, and there may be members of the Ye family to take over the Meihua Neiwei!


    But now, I can only temporarily leave it to Sakura, who is relatively close to Ye Meng, to take charge!


    As for Wang Jingze and others, they were also left in Ultraman Mountain, continuing to guard the safety of Ultraman Mountain!


    Also left are Zou Gou, Cheng Wei''s family and others, who will continue to expand Ye Meng''s sect!


    Perhaps, after a few years, the entire Yuanhuang Continent will be full of people who believe in Ye Meng, it''s hard to say!


    Leaving the Yuanhuang Continent, Ye Meng and the others didn''t have much disappointment.


    This plane, like a post station, just gave them a place to stay during their journey, but they couldn''t give birth to any sense of belonging!

 Chapter 2250： Arrived in the book spirit universe

    Shuling Universe, not far from Yuanhuang Continent!


    Well, you only need to tear open the multiple spaces of the universe, and then perform a space jump, and you can reach it!


    Of course, since it is a multiverse, in fact, the Shuling Universe and Yuanhuang Continent are not a parallel universe at all!


    The two can''t match up at all, but for a powerful person like Ye Meng, it''s not too easy to penetrate the multiverse!


    Stabbed! Stabbed!


    The continuous tearing sound kept ringing.


    The magic-modified mecha directly broke through multiple spaces, jumping layer by layer!


    I don''t know how long it took, a black cosmic black hole with terrible devouring power suddenly appeared in front of the mecha!


    "This is the entrance to the Shuling universe!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng''s heart trembled.


    Immediately, he controlled the mecha to quickly fly toward the black hole!


    After a few breaths, everyone felt that their eyes suddenly went dark, and then it was as if they had fallen into endless darkness!


    When the light appeared before their eyes again, they had already appeared in a world like a fairyland!


    "Is this the Shuling Universe? It''s so beautiful!"


    Liu Feifei, Liu Youyou and others looked out through the mecha and were surprised!


    Like Liu Feifei, she was also a person who entered the heavenly court, but she felt that this place was more beautiful than the heavenly court!


    Even Shen Hongye was slightly dazed.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that the so-called Shuling Universe would look like this.


    According to him, since it is the universe, it must be the product of some high-tech!


    Maybe it will be the future of science fiction.


    But the fact is not at all!


    This place is in ancient times, but the scenery is picturesque and beautiful!


    Almost every mountain is surrounded by clouds and mist!


    There are Feiquan waterfalls, pavilions and pavilions everywhere!


    What is even more exaggerated is that these pavilions are suspended in mid-air out of thin air, and there is no object to support them!


    "This universe, I''m afraid it is close to the Xianxia level universe!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with a milky voice.


    Except Tangtang, the people present were all from modern society, so they naturally understood what Xianxia meant.


    After they heard, they nodded together.


    Indeed, the world in front of me looks like the world of Xianxia.


    However, whether this is the case is not known!


    Ye Meng felt the power of the system in his body, and found that the bear child system at this time was obviously not in a crushed state like other planes!


    "The Shuling Universe is a system world. There are tens of thousands of systems here. There must be some kind of rule suppressing the system, otherwise I am afraid it will be messed up long ago!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng thought secretly.


    For the bear child system, he was prepared for a certain amount of suppression, but he was not surprised at all!


    In fact, if there is no change in the bear child system, he will be disappointed instead!


    "It seems that this universe is indeed the place where this baby proclaims the Dao, and only here can this baby completely eat the system!"


    Ye Meng''s heart was not shocked but rather happy.


    After he had eaten part of the system and obtained the characteristics of the eternal immortal body, he would never be able to harvest the system''s natal essence again!


    Moreover, the original mission of the dungeon Ye Meng was completely interrupted!


    If Ye Meng hadn''t left a trace of thoughts on the copy of Ye Meng, knowing that he was safe, I would have thought that copy of Ye Meng had completely disappeared!


    All of this proves that the god-level bear child system does not want to be eaten by Ye Meng!

 Chapter 2251： Thats it

    "Little brother, what shall we do now?"


    Shen Hongye on the side turned to Ye Meng and asked.


    The Shuling Universe is here, but you can''t just wander around blindly, right?


    However, everyone did not know why Ye Meng insisted on coming to Shuling Universe, so they could only wait for Ye Meng to speak!


    "Let this baby think about it!"


    Ye Meng groaned upon hearing the words.


    He is here to find an opportunity to prove the Tao, naturally it is impossible to do it in a day or two!


    Moreover, he still doesn''t understand the Shuling universe.


    It takes a certain amount of time to fully understand the Shuling universe.


    Therefore, it must be permanent.


    Thinking of this, Ye Meng raised his head.


    "Find a sect or something, and stabilize it!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, everyone nodded without any objection.


    They were all accompanied Ye Meng, so it was naturally what Ye Meng said, that''s what!


    "Then, it''s here!"


    Ye Meng stretched out his hand and said with milk.


    After hearing the words, everyone turned their heads and looked over.


    But not far from the front, there is a towering cloud-like mountain, surrounded by dense palaces of large and small suspended, it looks immortal!


    "it''s beautiful!"


    When Liu Feifei and others saw this, their eyes lit up.


    Such a sect is also comfortable to stay.


    Immediately, the mecha slowly landed.


    After getting off the mecha, Ye Meng waved his small hand and retracted the mecha.


    He looked far away, but saw a lot of people gathered under the mountain, and he didn''t know what he was doing!


    "Go, go and take a look!"


    Ye Meng, who has always liked the excitement, can''t help but see this scene!


    When everyone saw this, they smiled and followed.


    "We are really lucky, the ancient immortal gate hasn''t opened up new disciples for a long time, but this time we encountered it!"


    "Yeah, so it''s better to come early than to come by coincidence!"


    "You two are really lucky. I''ve been here more than 20 times. Once a year, I can''t beat the thunder. This is how I caught up!"


    "Xiongtai is awesome, for more than 20 years, you have persisted, admire and admire it!"


    "I admire the ball, if it wasn''t for this time to catch up, I would be prepared to let my son try his luck!"


    There was a lot of discussion among the crowd at the foot of the mountain.


    However, at this time, these ancient immortal clansmen didn''t seem to appear yet.


    The group of people in front of them should be all the immortal seekers who came to the immortal gate.


    "Wow, it''s another old-fashioned plot of Zongmen recruiting disciples!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips and murmured.


    When recruiting disciples, just recruit disciples. For him, it''s just right!


    Otherwise, it would be really difficult to worship the fairy gate.


    Of course, Ye Meng didn''t have to worship the sect, after all, although his system was suppressed to a certain extent, it was still in a relatively invincible state.


    It''s just that with Ye Meng''s lazy temperament, he can get into the sect, eat and drink, and understand everything, he will never go to inquire all kinds of news by himself.


    "This group of guys, men and women, old and young, and even drag the family, it''s so funny!"


    Seeing the crowd like a vegetable market, Ye Meng curled his mouth.


    However, soon there were three or two figures in the crowd, attracting Ye Meng''s gaze.


    One of them, about fourteen or fifteen years old, may not be considered handsome, but he is also handsome!


    With a resolute look on his face, he looked extremely calm, incompatible with everyone around him!

 Chapter 2252： Suspected protagonist template

    "Clean, fortitude, perseverance, and mighty, this guy looks at the proper protagonist template!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips, his eyes showed a trace of unkindness.


    No way, he doesn''t like that kind of justice and awe-inspiring protagonist template, how tired to live!


    Wearing a mask all day long, and sometimes the Virgin.


    Therefore, Ye Meng didn''t like this kind of people.


    After looking at the teenager who was suspected of being the protagonist template, Ye Meng moved his eyes.


    In the next moment, what leaped into his eyes were two seemingly unruly teenagers.


    Compared with the delicate protagonist template, these two teenagers looked much worse.


    They have luxurious clothes and handsome faces, but they look like nostrils upright.


    "These two are properly sent to experience villains!"


    After Ye Meng saw it, her heart was suddenly stunned.


    Needless to say, these two teenagers who look like aristocrats must be villains who give experience!


    Well, they can''t even count as a heavy villain.


    "It''s Diaosi''s counterattack again. This baby didn''t want to look at it. Since this baby came across, then you, the little protagonist, can only admit that you are unlucky!"


    In Ye Meng''s heart, he thought to himself, his little face smeared with excitement.


    Can do things again, awesome!


    With such a mood, Ye Meng greeted everyone to walk forward slowly.


    "Huh? Someone is here again!"


    "It looks like it''s still dragging the family away!"


    "Well, old and old, small and small, and women, they look like a family!"


    "But these women, they look pretty good!"


    Seeing Ye Meng and others appear, everyone started talking in a low voice.


    The eyes of the two noble boys passed Ye Meng and others.


    But that''s just the case, Liu Feifei, Liu Youyou, and even Tangtang, although they are as beautiful as a fairy!


    But these two teenagers are not low in status, and naturally they are not the kind of masters who have never seen a woman!


    Just one look is enough!


    As in the novel, the villain can''t walk when seeing a woman, it''s pure nonsense!


    As a villain from a noble family, what kind of woman have you never seen?


    They may act arrogantly, or they may be overbearing, but they are not brainless people, and naturally they will not offend people at will for the sake of a mere woman!


    Generally speaking, when you see a woman, you won¡¯t be able to walk. Either it is a dude with no brains or a **** embryo. In short, these people have nothing to do with the villain!


    On the contrary, it was the elegant protagonist template, but his eyes never looked away from Liu Feifei and Liu Youyou!


    His delicate face was already flushed, his fists were slightly clenched, and his body seemed to tremble slightly because of excitement!


    "Soil buns!"


    Seeing the appearance of the delicate protagonist template, the eyes of the two aristocratic teenagers suddenly wiped a trace of disdain.


    Only this kind of stuffed bun can see a woman, so I am so excited that I don¡¯t know my identity!


    "Why, you stinky rascal, where do you look?"


    Ye Meng''s milky childish voice rang instantly.


    When everyone around heard this, they were shocked, and immediately all burst into laughter!


    That delicate protagonist template, the flushed face, instantly became even better than Guan Yu!


    His look was extremely embarrassing, and he seemed to be a little embarrassed.


    However, after all, this person is a suspected protagonist''s template. He quickly took a deep breath and calmed down!


    "Child, please speak with respect, I am not such a person, Long Jiaoyang!"

 Chapter 2253： Fairy disciple

    Long Jiaoyang has a look of indignation on his face, he is indeed peeking at the beauty!


    But, how can you tell the truth in public?


    Doesn''t this make me lose face?


    It''s so uneducated, such a kid is the master of the beating!


    In this way, Long Jiaoyang inexplicably hated Ye Meng.


    No way, the protagonist template, how many people are really big belly?


    Isn''t it all the stuff that looks hot and righteous on the surface, but in fact it is a must-have?


    This is why Ye Meng doesn''t like the protagonist templates!


    If you want to be bad, you just make it more obvious, and it won''t be annoying!


    Just when Long Jiaoyang was preparing to let out some ruthless words, people from the ancient immortal gate appeared!


    Two young men came here, a man and a woman. They stepped on their feet with flying swords and came from the sky. The male Yushu is facing the wind, the romantic and suave, the female is beautiful, beautiful, beautiful and beautiful!


    "It really deserves to be the immortal head of the immortal door, so handsome!"


    "Flying in the air, I really envy you!"


    "When will we be able to fly like this again, even if I have 10 years of life, I am willing!"


    "Save it, you, a seven-year-old man, still have ten years of life?"


    "Hey, how do you speak? Don''t know how to respect the old and love the young?"


    There was a buzzing sound in the crowd, and there was a lot of noise.


    Upon seeing this, Long Jiaoyang clenched his fists, his face showed expectation, excitement, excitement, etc.


    But the two noble youngsters looked indifferent.


    "Little brother, these two guys don''t look good, they are not as good as Xiao Pihai!"


    After seeing it, Shen Hongye moved to Ye Meng''s side and whispered.


    Ye Meng waved his small hand upon hearing the words.


    "The people like Xiao Pihai are also the top powerhouses in Yuanhuang Continent, and the two people in front of them are probably ordinary disciples of this ancient immortal gate!"


    "The two are naturally incomparable! However, according to Ben Bao''s inference, the Shuling universe is at least 2-3 levels higher than Yuanhuang Continent!"


    "So, don''t underestimate the natives here!"


    After Ye Meng''s voice fell, Shen Hongye nodded immediately.


    Before, he really underestimated Shuling Universe, but now hearing what Ye Meng said, he didn''t dare to neglect immediately!


    It can be two or three levels higher than Yuanhuang Continent, that''s incredible!


    It can be said that this book spirit universe can rub the Yuanhuang Continent on the ground!


    At this point, Shen Hongye became a little serious.


    With such a strong level of strength, doesn''t that mean that it is better than ten thousand realms?


    "Don''t worry, there''s a baby here!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng waved her small hand casually.


    When Shen Hongye heard this, he suddenly recovered.


    Yes, there are little brothers, afraid of a ball!


    I just need to be responsible for flattering, so why do you care?


    Immediately, Shen Hongye''s expression couldn''t help but relax.


    At this time, the two immortal disciples had already landed, and their eyes slowly swept across everyone.


    Unlike the common bridge sections in the novel, these two immortal disciples did not have any unruly expressions!


    On the contrary, their faces were gentle, and even the female disciple among them smiled at Ye Meng.


    Obviously, the cute Ye Meng made this female disciple feel good.


    But this is not surprising, how can there be such a brainless stupid in the world? Have to forcefully show off your superiority?


    "Ahem, everyone!"


    At this moment, the male disciple gave a light cough and spoke slowly!

 Chapter 2254： Yin Ren Feng Zijun

    Hearing Xian Chang''s opening, the crowd at the scene instantly fell silent.


    Even the two aristocratic teenagers were fully absorbed.


    Not to mention Long Jiaoyang, just take a small book and take notes on the spot!


    "Don''t be nervous, relax!"


    Seeing everyone''s expressions nervous, the male disciple laughed.


    After comforting everyone, he continued to speak slowly.


    "Today is the day when my ancient immortal gate opens up new disciples. I am Feng Zijun as an examiner for the first time. I hope you can forgive me if there are any mistakes!"


    When he spoke, he had a humble look on his face, and his tone was not at all pretentious.


    Hearing this, everyone didn''t even dare to connect.


    After Ye Meng saw it, her little face was slightly surprised.


    It stands to reason that even if this immortal person is humble, there is no need to be polite to ordinary people who have not yet started?


    The man in front of him did this, or he was born a good-tempered good gentleman!


    Either it is, this person has bad intentions, something will come out in the assessment!


    Ye Meng prefers the latter point.


    Therefore, he quickly focused his attention on this man who claimed to be Feng Zijun.


    On the contrary, the beautiful disciple on the side did not speak except for a smile at Ye Meng before.


    Long Jiaoyang''s eyes couldn''t stop drifting toward that beautiful disciple.


    There was a look of intoxication in his eyes.


    However, this time he did not dare to look more, just glanced at it, and then quickly lowered his head.


    This scene didn''t escape Ye Meng''s attention at all.


    "This guy really regards himself as the protagonist template, really all the beauties under the day will give you a secret promise?"


    Ye Meng curled his small mouth and thought to himself.


    After everyone calmed down, Feng Zijun said with a smile.


    "So, I don''t have to say much, the assessment will begin, how?"


    Hearing this, everyone suddenly became excited.


    "Xianchang, you decide, don''t you need to consult us?"


    "This time, the immortal Chang I met is so easy to talk, it''s luck!"


    "God treats me so much, so that I can participate in the assessment for the first time, and I will run into such a fairy!"


    "In the rumors, those immortals are very cold, and now it seems that the rumors are really unreliable!"


    Everyone was pleasantly surprised and excited.


    When the beautiful disciple next to Feng Zijun saw this, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Obviously, her reaction to the crowd was a bit funny.


    Because she never thought Feng Zijun was a good husband!


    This guy is shady!


    "It seems that we won''t receive a few new disciples this time, but it doesn''t matter to me, as long as you don''t brush off this kid!"


    Thinking in her heart, she turned her head to transmit the sound to Feng Zijun.


    "Feng Zijun, it doesn''t matter how much you toss about in the assessment, but don''t get this kid out, otherwise the old lady will never finish with you!"


    Feng Zijun was surprised when he heard the female disciple''s voice transmission.


    But the look on his face did not change, his lips moved quietly, and the voice passed!


    "Junior Sister Yan, don''t worry, how can I brush off the person you like?"


    "Count you acquaintance!"


    After hearing this, Junior Sister Yan nodded in satisfaction.


    At this time, Long Jiaoyang in the crowd couldn''t help but ask.


    "Xianchang, what are we evaluating?"


    He couldn''t wait to pass the test, and then joined the fairy gate and became a disciple of the fairy gate.


    Thinking of the future, Long Jiaoyang couldn''t stop trembling with excitement when he could become an immortal flying in the sky.

 Chapter 2255： Dengxian Road

    "Assessment, it''s very simple, as long as everyone finishes the Xianlu, you will be a beginner!"


    Feng Zijun heard the words and replied with a smile.


    As he spoke, he turned and pointed a finger at the mountain behind him.


    On the mountain peak, a row of steps leads directly to the top, almost thousands of steps.


    When everyone saw this, all were taken aback.


    They were not shocked, but the simplicity of the assessment, stunned!


    What climbs the fairy road, isn¡¯t it just climbing?


    And still climbing the steps but climbing the mountain, this is simply horribly simple!


    "Xianchang, are you kidding?"


    Someone asked incredulously.


    "I, Feng Zijun, never make jokes. Okay, everyone, get ready to climb the fairy road!"


    Feng Zijun was questioned, and he didn''t seem to be upset, and said something with a smile.


    When everyone heard the words, they were overjoyed.


    Immediately after bowing to Feng Zijun, he rushed towards the steps eagerly.


    "Little brother, shall we go too?"


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye asked Ye Meng.


    "Go, of course, how can you lose this baby with such a fun thing!"


    Ye Meng waved her small hand, and said gruffly.


    Immediately, a few of them walked towards the steps Shi Shiran.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Zijun and Junior Sister Yan were a little surprised.


    Ye Meng and the others in front of them can actually restrain their temper, which is rare!


    Didn''t you see that even the two aristocratic teenagers, no longer their previous calm expressions, began to run frantically toward the steps?


    "This little baby has a good temperament!"


    Feng Zijun nodded slightly and said to Junior Sister Yan.


    "Of course, the person I like Yan Ziyan, can it be worse?"


    Junior sister Yan Ziyan raised her head proudly when she heard this.


    She has decided that once the child enters the sect, she will accept him as a disciple.


    Ye Meng naturally didn''t know that he had been sent to the immortal gate, and was appointed as a disciple by Yan Ziyan.


    However, even if he knew it, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be the same thing.


    He is the first bear kid in history, but he needs someone else to arrange?


    What a joke, if he doesn''t arrange for others, it''s already good!


    "The scenery is really good, it looks like a place where gods stay!"


    Liu Youyou looked around leisurely while climbing the steps.


    "This book spirit universe, there should be no accidents, it should be the immortal cultivation system, so there are immortal family scenes everywhere, no accidents!"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he curled his small mouth and said with milk.


    While they were speaking, they had been left far behind by everyone.


    "Little brother, do we want to catch up?"


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye couldn''t help asking.


    A group of mortals rushed in front of them, which made Shen Hongye somewhat unhappy.


    Although, because of the difference in the universe and the system, Shen Hongye and others, after coming to the Shuling universe, their cultivation was suppressed to the lowest level!


    But in any case, the group of ordinary people who participated in the assessment in front of them were still inferior to them.


    "Why catch up? This Dengxian Road, no accident, is a pit!"


    Ye Meng grinded his teeth when he heard the words, and a gloating look appeared on his small face.


    Lest there be no chaos in the world, which is his nature, is it strange that he cares about these immortals?


    Besides, immortality is dangerous, and it is not much better than martial arts!


    Don''t think that the cultivators are good people!


    If this group of people becomes vicious, they might be worse than everyone else!


    So Ye Meng is also saving this group of people in disguise, otherwise they won''t step into the world of immortality ignorantly and kill them in vain!

 Chapter 2256： Thunder from Heaven

    Just as Ye Meng was talking, a loud noise like a thunderbolt suddenly came from the steps ahead!


    Wow!


    In an instant, thunder and lightning flashed, and thunder fell from the sky!


    The people who were desperately climbing the steps were all stunned!


    What is the situation?


    Good end in broad daylight, come down thunder?


    In a daze, the thunder had already enveloped everyone''s heads, and it landed rumblingly!


    "God, run away!"


    "My God, is this going to kill us?"


    "It''s terrible, how can you climb a fairy road and even punished thunder from the sky?"


    "I won''t take the test anymore, I still need to save my life!"


    Everyone instantly panicked, and immediately fled in embarrassment!


    Rumble!


    The thunder is getting louder and louder, lightning and thunder in the clouds!


    Thunders came down, and smashed on the steps!


    But what is strange is that the steps are unscathed!


    Among the crowd, the only thing that didn''t move was Long Jiaoyang!


    The other two aristocratic teenagers withdrew a few steps back, then looked at each other, and each took out something!


    What they took out seemed to be a magic weapon. At the moment when the magic weapon in their hands was sacrificed, Thunder retreated far away towards them!


    All the thunders were concentrated on Long Jiaoyang''s head.


    Long Jiaoyang''s soul flew away, but he still didn''t move.


    There was a firm look on his face.


    "This must be the immortal elders who are testing my heart to Dao, I can''t show fear, I have to persevere!"


    Immediately, Long Jiaoyang gritted his teeth, closed his eyes and waited for the thunder to fall!


    In the distance, Yan Ziyan frowned.


    "Feng Zijun, you actually used the Five Thunder Technique, are you not afraid of killing these mortals?"


    She was a little dissatisfied, it is normal to set up obstacles in the assessment!


    However, the use of Thunder, madly hacking people for immortality, is it a bit too much?


    "Sister Yan, calm down, haven''t you seen these immortal seekers, do they escape faster than rabbits? It''s strange that Thunder can strike them!"


    Feng Zijun smiled when he heard the words, with a nonchalant expression on his face.


    In his eyes, mere mortals are nothing more than ants. What if a few were killed by accident?


    In this world, there are many people who die under the thunder, and few of them were hacked to death someday?


    "There is still one who didn''t escape!"


    Yan Ziyan was angry, she gave Feng Zijun a fierce look.


    "Oh, what you are talking about is this iron baby, stupid, if he can''t even tell this, don''t worship my ancient immortal gate!"


    Feng Zijun glanced at Long Jiaoyang and sneered.


    At the end, he continued to say something.


    "For someone like this, stepping into the realm of cultivating immortals is really looking for a dead end. If he can get the Shuling to recognize the master, that''s okay, if he can''t get the Shuling to recognize the master, it will be the gunfire of the sect!"


    When the voice fell, Feng Zijun no longer paid attention to Yan Ziyan.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Yan Ziyan stomped her feet when she heard the words!


    Immediately, her figure suddenly appeared!


    Compared to Feng Zijun''s indifference, she can''t do this!


    "silly!"


    Seeing this, Feng Zijun shook his head without stopping.


    A person who cultivates immortality, what he pays is chance.


    Since Yan Ziyan is willing to save Long Jiaoyang, that is Long Jiaoyang''s chance, he doesn''t want to interfere too much!


    On the other side, Ye Meng and others, who were slowly climbing the steps, naturally heard the thunder.


    "Did you see, this baby said, this Dengxian Road is a pit!"


    Ye Meng curled her mouth and said with milk.

 Chapter 2257： Brain Buddy Dragon Hot Sun

    The childish voice of Ye Meng''s milky voice came into Feng Zijun''s ears.


    Feng Zijun suddenly gave a hey and looked at Ye Meng.


    "This kid is so personal, he can see through my methods!"


    With so many immortal seekers present, no one could see what Feng Zijun''s idea was.


    But now it seems that this kid can see through it at a glance, no wonder they are always at the end!


    "However, how can I use Feng Zijun''s methods like this?"


    Feng Zijun looked at Ye Meng from a distance, and smiled Yin Yin.


    However, this is not where Feng Zijun is upset with Ye Meng!


    But he is a sinister and cunning guy himself!


    In addition, in order to screen out the elite for the assessment, he had arranged several pits long ago, waiting for people to jump!


    It is nothing more than that the standards of the immortal seekers this year seem to be low.


    This is only the first round of Thunder, and it has already lost ninety-nine percent of the pass!


    Therefore, Feng Zijun couldn''t help being excited when he saw Ye Meng actually see through his arrangement!


    All in all, he admired Ye Meng this little kid in his heart.


    Yan Ziyan stepped forward to disperse most of the Thunder, but there were still several shots that hit Long Jiaoyang.


    The whole body of Long Jiaoyang was scorched black, and the hair rooted upright!


    White smoke even came out of his mouth and nose.


    However, Long Jiaoyang was not dead, not even seriously injured.


    Feng Zijun returned to the yin, but he still had a sense of measure. After all, this was just an assessment, not a murder!


    Therefore, even if Yan Ziyan does not make a move, Long Jiaoyang may not die. Of course, suffering is inevitable!


    "I... I actually resisted the Thunder!"


    Long Jiaoyang was excited. He was like a black man and almost jumped into a dance.


    "It turned out to be just a virtual thunder!"


    Yan Ziyan also saw Feng Zijun at this time, but she was bluffing, and her heart was relieved.


    "Thank you fairy!"


    Excited for a moment, Long Jiaoyang suddenly realized it, and quickly bowed to Yan Ziyan.


    His movements are very gentle, but combined with his appearance at this time, it is ridiculous.


    "Fairy actually helped me. Could it be that he has a good impression of me? Yes, that''s it, come on, Long Jiaoyang, you can do it!"


    Suddenly, Long Jiaoyang was greatly encouraged.


    He couldn''t be excited, he felt that Yan Ziyan could only save him, she must have a good impression of him!


    Otherwise, why didn''t she save others before, but ran to save herself?


    Long Jiaoyang, who has a talent for replenishing the emperor, took his own guess for granted.


    Yan Ziyan nodded, and backed silently!


    Upon seeing this, Long Jiaoyang became more and more convinced of his guess!


    Such cold and arrogant female fairies will not express their feelings easily!


    She must be looking forward to her performance, and she might even be confused by her heroic resistance to the thunder!


    Long Jiaoyang became more excited as he thought about it, and secretly shook his fist!


    "Worshipping into the fairy gate, you can live with the fairy in the future!"


    Feeling good about himself, he continued to climb the steps with a firm expression.


    Upon seeing this, the two aristocratic teenagers silently withdrew the magic weapon and continued to climb the steps.


    The people who fled in embarrassed surroundings saw the thunder disappear, and they all turned back.


    But at this time, Feng Zijun appeared blankly!


    And, it was announced on the spot that they had been eliminated!


    Then he drove all these people off the ancient mountain without mercy!

 Chapter 2258： Its not fair

    "I have a little donkey, I never ride..."


    Just as Yan Ziyan retreated, a nursery rhyme of milk and milk came into her ears.


    She looked up, but saw that Ye Meng was riding a weird little white beast, Shi Shiran slowly up the steps!


    Behind him, followed by Shen Hongye and others, everyone is riding a strange animal.


    Upon seeing this, Yan Ziyan suddenly showed a spring-like smile on Qiao''s face, completely different from when she had just faced Long Jiaoyang!


    "Why is this kid so cute?"


    Faced with Ye Meng''s obvious violation of the assessment regulations, she turned a blind eye!


    In other words, she didn''t take it seriously at all.


    What''s wrong with cheating?


    My mother is going to cheat this kid!


    You have the ability to look so cute and cute!


    If not, then shut up as soon as possible!


    Yan Ziyan is very upright and confident. As an invigilator, she has the right not to be a pig!


    Feng Zijun naturally saw this scene too, and he also did not react.


    Because, at this time, he had already seen that Ye Meng and his party were definitely not ordinary people.


    Since they are not ordinary people, they are naturally elites. It is natural to cheat for the elites!


    Fortunately, he is masculine and angry. Long Jiaoyang, full of enthusiasm, did not see this scene, otherwise his nose would be crooked!


    Such an obvious difference in treatment, people like him with persecution delusions, I''m afraid he won''t be able to accept it.


    "This beautiful lady, Jean, you are blocking my baby''s way!"


    Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded, and while speaking, he waved to Yan Ziyan in front of him.


    Yan Ziyan suddenly recovered after hearing the words.


    Immediately, she hurried to the side.


    "Oh, this little baby has a sweet mouth!"


    Yan Ziyan''s eyes narrowed.


    She has been worshipping the ancient immortal gate for several years, and has never seen a child-seeker!


    The little kids inside the sect, all of them are three-and-a-half thick, stubborn, how can this porcelain doll be so cute!


    All of a sudden, Yan Ziyan''s maternal love flooded!


    In other words, when she actually saw Ye Meng for the first time, her maternal love was overwhelming, but at this time it basically reached its peak!


    A cute baby like Ye Meng, but no female creature can be immune, and Yan Ziyan is no exception!


    Ye Meng and the others, who were riding their mounts, quickly caught up with Long Jiaoyang, who was climbing the steps.


    Seeing this, Long Jiaoyang was stunned!


    He was shocked for a long while before he came back to his senses.


    Immediately, he felt unbalanced.


    "Why can they ride a mount, and I have to climb the steps exhausted? It''s not fair!"


    Feeling the unfair Dragon Sun, he looked around.


    I found that the fairy was gone, and that very gentle fairy long was gone.


    "Hmph, I''ll report you later, I, Long Jiaoyang, justice is the first, and I will never allow such sneaky mouse droppings in the fairy gate!"


    After taking a deep breath, Long Jiaoyang suppressed the anger in his heart and continued to climb up!


    As a messenger of justice, he naturally dislikes the behavior of Ye Meng and others.


    Therefore, it is normal for him to have such a reaction.


    Compared with him, those two noble boys are much smarter!


    Although, they were surprised at why Ye Meng and others could climb the steps with their mounts!


    But they quickly continued on their way as if nothing had happened.


    Several waves of people marched on the steps one after another, and after a while, the moth appeared again!


    I saw a few huge round boulders suddenly appeared above the steps, and they rolled down rumblingly!

 Chapter 2259： Everyone, scared silly

    "Crush them, crush them!"


    Long Jiaoyang looked at the falling boulder from a distance, and his heart instantly became excited.


    He wished that these huge rocks would crush Ye Meng and others to death!


    "Feng Zijun!"


    Yan Ziyan yelled softly when she saw this, but Liu her eyebrows were erect.


    When Feng Zijun heard the words, he spread his hands.


    "Can''t blame me, they charge too fast, I don''t want to be like this either!"


    Seeing Feng Zijun''s rogue appearance, Yan Ziyan was immediately anxious.


    However, this is not the time to care about these things with Feng Zijun, the most urgent thing is to save the porcelain doll first!


    When Yan Ziyan moved her body, she wanted to move forward!


    However, her figure just came out, and then stopped instantly.


    Soon, her face showed a dumbfounded expression!


    Feng Zijun on the side opened his mouth even more, his eyes widened, as if he had seen an incredible thing.


    Long Jiaoyang, who was gloating for misfortune, seemed to be so shocked that he slipped at his feet and fell into a dog to eat shit!


    Even the two aristocratic teenagers were dumbfounded and stood on the spot.


    What did they see?


    I saw that the huge boulder that was huge, with a force of destruction, crashed down, was gently blocked by Ye Meng''s little hand.


    However, this alone is not enough to shock Feng Zijun and Yan Ziyan to this point.


    After all, this is the Xiuxian Universe, and there are many people who are born with supernatural powers.


    However, what the **** is Ye Meng''s next move?


    He even opened a small mouth and bit down towards the boulder.


    The click, the sound of chewing, continued to come out.


    Hearing Feng Zijun and others, goose bumps all over his body.


    I have seen a monk with a strange flower, but with such a strange flower, it is Feng Zijun who has cultivated a fairy for so many years, but he has never seen it!


    "My goodness, he was eating stones!"


    "Is his mouth so good? Even big rocks can chew?"


    The two aristocratic teenagers only saw cold sweat, and their hearts were shocked.


    Because in just a moment, only half of the big stone was actually eaten by Ye Meng!


    "Junior Sister Yan, what kind of existence do you think? Even the Sacred Heart Rock can be gnawed?"


    Feng Zijun''s face had a siberian husky expression.


    The Sacred Heart Rock is usually the sect of cultivating immortals. The material used to build the palace is so hard that even the magic weapon can''t hurt it!


    But now, the little things in front of me are really delicious!


    "Sister Yan, is this kid a monster?"


    Feng Zijun couldn''t help but start thinking wildly.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, how can such a cute child be a monster?"


    Yan Ziyan glared at Feng Zijun when she heard the words, her pretty face was full of dissatisfaction.


    "This is not necessarily true, aren''t the Demon Infants of Fengming Mountain and the Night Screaming Dolls of Baoyuetan all monsters!"


    Feng Zijun was disapproving, and replied.


    In his heart, he increasingly suspected that Ye Meng was transformed by a monster.


    No way, he can''t be blamed, who is Ye Meng''s behavior, which subverts his three views too much?


    "Later, let Master Shu take a picture of this child with a magic mirror!"


    Feng Zijun stared at Ye Meng, touching his chin and thought to himself.


    The demon-displaying treasure mirror is equivalent to a magic weapon such as the demon mirror, but it is still slightly inferior to the demon mirror in myths and legends.


    However, the ancient immortal gate in the Shuling universe is only a small sect, and it is already very good to have a magic weapon like the magic mirror!

 Chapter 2260： A bite of stone into the golden pill

    "Hiccup~"


    Ye Meng touched his stomach and burped.


    In his ears, electronic sounds rang at the same time.


    "Ding! The host successfully swallowed the Sacred Heart rock, experience value +13620!"


    "Ding! Host level +1+1+1..."


    With the sound of the electronic sound, Ye Meng''s realm instantly soared.


    However, this time it was not his martial arts realm, but the immortal cultivation realm!


    A series of white light continuously appeared on Ye Meng.


    biubiubiu...


    In the next moment, Ye Meng''s realm had reached the golden core realm!


    The Golden Core Realm is a realm before the Yuan Ying in the Shuling Universe''s cultivation system.


    A monk who has reached this level will begin to gradually condense the golden core in his body.


    Before Jin Dan, there were still two realms of Qi training and foundation building!


    Now, from a mortal, Ye Meng, um, in the Shuling Universe, he was regarded as the fetus of a mortal, and he has stepped into the first level of the golden core in one step, it can be described as terrifying!


    Feng Zijun watched his breath continue to skyrocket, and finally stayed at Ye Meng of Jindan First Heavy, and sat down on the ground in horror.


    "God... my goodness, this kid has a pill!"


    Yan Ziyan''s expression was completely petrified.


    She was still thinking about accepting Ye Meng as an apprentice, but now it''s alright, the realm of this child is actually higher than her!


    You know, even she is just the nine-layer foundation, and she is so close to the golden core!


    Her senior, Feng Zijun, was already the top ten genius in the ancient immortal gate!


    But even so, Feng Zijun is nothing but the first layer of the golden core!


    This is true even for Feng Zijun and Yan Ziyan, let alone Long Jiaoyang and the two noble boys!


    They are already scared.


    "Eat... eating stones, you can become immortals?"


    After being demented for a long time, Long Jiaoyang recovered and couldn''t help but think about it!


    The next moment, he roared suddenly and rushed forward.


    "Stones, stones, I want to eat too!"


    He grabbed the stone chips on the ground and stuffed it into his mouth!


    Cack!


    "Woo..."


    The screams came from Long Jiaoyang''s mouth instantly!


    How hard is the Sacred Heart Rock?


    It''s strange that a mortal like Long Jiaoyang can bite!


    Immediately, his big teeth were completely Bengfei!


    "Waste..."


    Long Jiaoyang was full of blood, screamed again and again, and because of the missing front teeth, his voice was leaky and changed!


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye on the side couldn''t help laughing.


    "You boy, I''m afraid it''s not your brain''s convulsions? You want to learn from little brother too?"


    In Shen Hongye''s eyes, this boy was extremely stupid.


    "No way, there are always idiots who want to learn from this baby!"


    "My baby thinks, don''t call you Long Jiaoyang, just change your name to Long Waste!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice.


    Previously, this guy peeped at the young lady and the others, he didn''t settle accounts with each other!


    Now it seems that this guy is a fool at all.


    "greasy¡­¡­"


    Long Jiaoyang, that''s not right, he has been renamed Jackie Chan Waste by Ye Meng, and he roared furiously.


    But such a movement of his mouth immediately affected the injury. He grinned in pain and sweated.


    Seeing this, the two aristocratic teenagers on the side couldn''t help but shook their heads. The look of contempt in their eyes became more and more obvious!


    "Sure enough, this kid, oh no, what Little Fairy said is right!"


    "Dragon waste, dragon waste, how do I think it sounds better than Long Jiaoyang?"

 Chapter 2261： Enter the sect

    The cynicism of the two aristocratic teenagers made Long Jiaoyang, oh no, the dragon waste once again surged in blood.


    "Greasy stew..."


    Between the dragon waste''s mouth, there was another air leak.


    "Okay, just shut up!"


    At this time, Feng Zijun, who had reacted from the shock, appeared!


    He stopped the dragon waste that was about to lose his mind because of the upsurge in anger!


    "Okay, don''t test the rest of the test, you will all pass the test!"


    Feng Zijun waved his hand and said something.


    Upon hearing this, the dragon waste, who was still angry, was suddenly surprised!


    Although he always thought that he would be able to worship the immortal gate, after all, there was no result in the assessment, and he was somewhat uncertain!


    With Feng Zijun''s words now, a big rock in his heart suddenly fell.


    There was also a trace of joy in the eyes of the two noble boys.


    They are the big brothers of Donglin Mansion where the Ancient Lianxian Gate is located, and they are of relatively high background.


    But the origin in the world is completely useless for the immortal door.


    So, don''t look at the two of them, they have been very calm before, but they can''t help but feel a little worried.


    Now that the results of the assessment are finally settled, the two men immediately settled.


    At the same time, they couldn''t help but secretly arouse Ye Meng.


    You know, if Ye Meng hadn''t ate the Sacred Heart Rock boulder so unscrupulously, the examiner might not have been shocked!


    Naturally, dragon waste will not be able to gnaw stone chips stupidly!


    Then, there will be no announcement of the assessment results in advance.


    All of this originated from Ye Meng!


    Therefore, the two aristocratic teenagers are naturally very grateful to Ye Meng!


    You know, after they enter the fairy gate, the status of that family will continue to soar like a rocket!


    Their parents, brothers, etc., will also be in power!


    Because, even if it is a big family or a nobleman, it will not easily offend the immortal head of the immortal gate!


    "Sister Yan, go back to the sect!"


    Feng Zijun was too lazy to say, waved his hand, the two noble boys and the dragon waste suddenly flew into the air, scared them screaming!


    As for Ye Meng and his party, Feng Zijun didn''t dare to treat them this way.


    After all, Ye Meng is now a monk with him!


    Well, the bear child is so amazing, it is so awesome!


    "Go, let''s go in too!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and immediately jumped on the grass.


    After a while, a group of people entered the mountain gate of Ancient Refining Immortal Sect.


    Fairy clouds are lingering everywhere, beautiful, this is nothing!


    At this time, everyone''s attention is obviously not on the surrounding scenery!


    Instead, everyone is staring at a stele shaped like a book.


    Feng Zijun has just explained that the last step in worshipping the immortal gate is the stele test!


    However, this is not a test of talent.


    In the Shuling universe, talents and spiritual roots are useless at all!


    What matters here is the qualification to activate Shu Ling!


    Shuling is everything, even more important than realm!


    Like Feng Zijun, who is just a disciple of a small sect and already possesses the golden core cultivation base, it sounds great, right?


    But, it''s useless!


    There are many sects and monks in Donglin Mansion.


    Among them, there are even old monsters in the Nascent Soul Stage and the Deity Stage!


    However, I am afraid that it is difficult for anyone to imagine that the monks in the foundation-building period can sling the Nascent Soul-period boss?


    Because, the monks who can sling the old monsters almost all have book spirits.


    Therefore, monks who do not have book spirits are often very hard pressed!

 Chapter 2262： Shuling Level

    This kind of obviously illogical thing can only appear in the Shuling universe!


    Putting on the normal cultivating plane, the genius of the foundation building stage may be able to leapfrog the Golden Core stage monks!


    Even a powerful super genius can hardly resist the Yuan Ying period!


    However, it is simply impossible to sling Yuan Ying and transform the old monster into the gods!


    And in the Shuling universe, such abnormal things can happen because of the existence of Shuling!


    The so-called book spirit is actually a system.


    The humans in the Shuling universe, after binding the system, may not usually see anything, but at a critical moment, they can borrow the power of the system!


    Therefore, this group of them can naturally exaggerate, and it will be no problem even if they cross several great realms.


    "What is Shu Ling? I have already said what I should say. Now you should test it to see if there is any hope of getting Shu Ling''s favor!"


    Feng Zijun glanced over Long Waste and others and said slowly.


    As he spoke, the look in his eyes seemed extremely complicated.


    Because although he is a Golden Core cultivator, he is a type of person who cannot be favored by Shu Ling.


    Therefore, a monk like him, although he may be able to enter the Yuan Ying, Hua Shen, or even higher in the future, he will never become a man of the world!


    In the Shuling universe, the only people who can be on the list are the eternal Shuling monks!


    This will never change!


    It is precisely for this reason that he who is higher than Yan Ziyan will be weaker in front of Yan Ziyan!


    There is no other reason, Yan Ziyan has a book spirit!


    Although Yan Ziyan''s book spirit level is not high, it is only the lowest level.


    But compared to a monk without a book spirit, it is already out of reach.


    "Don''t worry everyone, even if you don''t get Shu Ling''s favor, Zongmen will still accept you!"


    Seeing that everyone hadn''t moved, Feng Zijun said.


    When Long Waste and two noble boys heard this, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    As for Ye Meng and others, it is strange that they are nervous!


    "Then who, this baby asks you, can this book spirit be superior or inferior?"


    After Ye Meng heard it, she grinned her little tiger''s teeth and asked with milk.


    Shuling is the system, and in the standards given by the god-level system, the system is divided into levels.


    Therefore, Ye Meng was curious whether the Shuling Universe''s system also has levels.


    Feng Zijun didn''t dare to neglect Ye Meng''s words and replied with a smile.


    "This is a good question, and Shuling naturally has a difference between superior and inferior!"


    "The currently known book spirits are divided into five levels: Fan, Spirit, Xuan, King, and Emperor!"


    "As for the existence above the emperor-level book spirit, the secular world of cultivating immortals has never appeared before, only the higher immortal world has..."


    "It is said to be divided according to the respect, the holy, the immortal, the emperor, and the god. Of course, these are records left over from the ancient times. Whether they are true or false, there is no way to verify it!"


    Feng Zijun talked freely and said the level of Shu Ling one by one!


    Ye Meng nodded after hearing it.


    None of this was beyond his expectations. Although the system hierarchy here is different from the standards given by the god-level system, it is still the same!


    "No need to think about the book spirits above the emperor rank, they haven''t even appeared in hundreds of thousands of years!"


    "In fact, you can win the favor of mortal book spirits, and you are already first-class characters within a radius of our ancient immortal gate!"


    Upon seeing this, Feng Zijun explained.


    He was really afraid of Ye Meng and others, so lofty, thinking that obtaining Shu Ling was a simple matter!


    In fact, no more than three monks bound Shu Ling in the entire ancient refining fairy gate!

 Chapter 2263： test

    "Don''t be fussy, hurry up and test!"


    Ye Meng was impatient of hearing, he waved his little hand, and said milky voice.


    "Fine, test it!"


    Feng Zijun heard the words, shook his head, then waved for everyone to come forward to test!


    When everyone saw this, they all hesitated.


    After all, no one wants to be the first guinea pig!


    "You go up!"


    Ye Meng pointed his finger at the older of the two noble boys.


    "Oh yes!"


    When the boy saw this, he was shocked for a moment, and then quickly walked forward!


    He didn''t dare not listen to Ye Meng''s words!


    After all, the horror scene that this kid had just eaten Sacred Heart Rock is still vivid in his memory!


    The young man walked to the book-shaped test monument and took a deep breath!


    Immediately, his hands pressed towards the test monument.


    Hum!


    The next moment, the test monument suddenly hummed!


    Then, a virtual booklet slowly rose from the test monument, and it started to flip on its own.


    Every time a page of the book is turned, there is a colorful light that instantly lights up, and it leaps in the air and rotates continuously!


    With the rotation of the color mang, the sound of ticking, ding, ding, dong, bang, ringing endlessly!


    Whether you can win the favor of Shuling depends on whether the test tablet will stop before the page is turned over!


    If the page turning stops in the middle, it proves that he has won Shu Ling''s favor!


    On the contrary, if you turn directly to the last page without stopping, it means that the person is not eligible for the book spirit!


    "Bless me to be favored by Shu Ling!"


    Seeing this, the boy secretly prayed.


    God seemed to have really heard his prayer, and soon the book stopped turning pages!


    Whoosh!


    The colored light in the void quickly disappeared in an instant, leaving only a gray cloud of light, which quickly shot towards the noble boy!


    "Gosh, he actually won Shu Ling''s favor!"


    Feng Zijun was stunned. There are more than hundreds of millions of monks in the Shuling universe, but perhaps no one in 10,000 or one in 100,000 is favored by Shuling!


    Only three of them were bound to the Shuling at the ancient immortal gate.


    Right now, there is another one?


    Feng Zijun''s eyes were full of envy.


    Although his cultivation base is much higher than this noble boy, he does not have a book spirit!


    The future of the two cannot be compared at all!


    "Fan-level Shuling, it''s amazing!"


    Yan Ziyan also looked impressive to this noble boy!


    Even, there was a faint smell of closeness in her eyes!


    After all, they are just like people!


    "I... I won Shu Ling''s favor?"


    That noble boy could no longer remain calm.


    You know, being able to worship the fairy gate makes him very satisfied, and now he is bound to Shu Ling?


    This is like a piece of pie dropped from the sky!


    Both the fists of the dragon waste were squeezed, and he pressed his lips tightly, as if a poisonous snake was constantly biting him!


    He is so jealous, flying jealously!


    This kind of villain who looks like a second-generation brainless, how can he win Shu Ling''s favor?


    According to the narrative of the novel, shouldn''t it be his protagonist''s template, to show off his power in this kind of test, and let the whole sect kneel and lick it?


    "No, the text in the script must be true. I haven''t shot it yet. When I do it, I will definitely get a more advanced book spirit!"


    "It must be like this, I am the real man of heaven, and I am the proud child of this era!"


    Dragon Waste took a deep breath and forcibly comforted himself!

 Chapter 2264： Future changes, Ye Guai Chuan comes out

    "Xiao Longtao, congratulations!"


    The other aristocratic teenager, without jealousy, congratulated Xiao Longtao who had obtained the book spirit with a happy expression on his face.


    Xiao Longtao heard this, with a joyful expression on his face.


    Immediately, he also waved at the boy.


    "Lu Renjia, I believe you can also get Shu Ling, you can do it!"


    The two of them, one is a child of the Xiao family, and the other is a child of the Lu family, their relationship is extremely irresistible. It is normal to cheer each other up!


    Lu Renjia nodded, and walked towards the test monument with a look of expectation!


    He stretched out his hands, and the test monument suddenly hummed!


    Just like before, the test monument flew out of the virtual booklet and flipped quickly!


    After a while, Lu Renjia roared in surprise!


    "Xiao Longtao, I have also obtained a book spirit. I am a mortal book spirit just like you. I am so happy!"


    Although Lu Renjia was not jealous just now, but his companion had obtained Shu Ling, if he hadn''t, he would naturally feel lost!


    But now, everything is gone!


    He also got Shu Ling!


    "Huh? This way is a little different!"


    When Ye Meng saw this, his little face was slightly surprised.


    According to the routine of the rules of heaven and earth, these two aristocratic teenagers shouldn''t get the system!


    However, they all got the system!


    Although they are only the lowest level systems, they are already amazing enough!


    "Weird!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger teeth.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly rang in his ear!


    "Xiao Yemeng, let''s meet again!"


    Hearing this voice, Ye Meng''s little face suddenly pulled down!


    "Mo point one, is it you the ghost?"


    "Shhh, keep your voice down!"


    The sound of ink point one continued to sound, but no one was seen!


    "Old Thief Mo, how about you?"


    "After a million years, I was already in the Shuling Universe, but because you tossed out a violent god-level system, which caused some changes in the future, I can only rush to the past and leave a trace here. Divine Mind, now possess your body in the test monument!"


    When the ink spot heard the words, he explained.


    Hearing Mo Dianyi''s words, Ye Meng couldn''t help scratching his head.


    "What happened?"


    "It is related to Ye Guai, my system shows that his future has changed, so I can only rush to record some of his deeds!"


    As Mo Dian was talking to himself, his voice suddenly became pleasantly surprised.


    "Hey, Ye Guai is awesome, he managed it by himself, hahaha, his "Ye Guai Biography" was actually written by itself..."


    Ye Meng was also surprised when he said this.


    His son hasn''t been born yet, and there is already "Ye Guai Biography"!


    However, since Mo Dianyi said that things happened a million years later, it is not surprising!


    A million years later, Ye Guai must be born!


    "Explain to this baby!"


    "Ye Guai broke through the barriers of the Three Realms and went to the Ten Thousand Realms...I can''t disclose the specific places to you, lest you have to intervene again!"


    "In short, his biography has been published, and the self-formed novel "God-level System: Me, Domination of the Heavens" is expected to be published tomorrow!"


    "Hahaha, September 1st is a really good day. I will be transformed into thousands of people again, traveling all over the world, capturing the hearts of thousands of young girls and book fans..."


    Mo Dian''s triumphant laugh, rang.


    Ye Meng immediately grinded her little tiger teeth when she heard this.


    "Old thing, old liar, I don''t have time to listen to you bragging, please explain quickly, what happened just now?"

 Chapter 2265： Dont bully young people

    "You mean, these two little characters?"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Mo Dian asked again.


    "Yes, is their system the ghost of you?"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he curled his small mouth and asked with milk.


    He was 90% sure that Xiao Longtao and Lu Renjia''s system, that is, Shu Ling, was created by ink.


    Sure enough, Mo Dianyi''s laughter rang.


    "There is no such thing, I just moved a little and changed their fate a little bit!"


    "How can I say, now with you, Xiao Yemeng, the protagonist of the dragon is no longer the protagonist, so why bother to let these two little villains suffer!"


    "Well, Xiao Yemeng, I won''t say much, there will be a period later!"


    As soon as the ink dot said, the voice disappeared without a trace.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng gritted her little teeth.


    "This old thing, next time this baby meets him, I have to beat him up again!"


    However, as soon as the ink point was confirmed, Ye Meng''s heart also solved the doubt.


    While Ye Meng was still thinking, Feng Zijun had already screamed out of silence.


    "Another mortal book spirit, what is going on? When did the book spirit become so worthless?"


    Feng Zijun was so shocked that he couldn''t believe it. In the assessment he presided over, two book spirits appeared in a row!


    After taking a deep breath, Feng Zijun put a smile on his face.


    He asked Xiao Longtao and Lu Renjia with a hint of fawning.


    "What book spirit did the two get?"


    The future of the monk who can obtain the book spirit is naturally beyond his ability.


    Therefore, Feng Zijun naturally did not dare to neglect these two promising geniuses.


    "Hui Xianchang, what I got is the Little Dragon Set System!"


    "Xianzhang, mine is a passerby system!"


    When Xiao Longtao and Lu Renjia heard this, they quickly replied.


    After Feng Zijun heard this, he immediately showed an expression of envy.


    Don''t look at Xiao Longtao and Lu Renjia, the Shulings he obtained sounded a bit low, like Xiaolong Tao or passerby.


    But in fact, Feng Zijun wished he could build a system such as passers-by and crowds.


    This is better than he can''t even count as the people who eat melons.


    "Xiaolong Tao, first passerby, amazing, two... Junior Brothers, don''t call me immortal, with the qualifications of two, seniors, I need to rely on you a lot in the future!"


    Feng Zijun arched his hands toward the two of them, smiling.


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Longtao and Lu Renjia didn''t even dare to connect.


    The dragon waste on the side flew up jealously.


    His hands were already tightly clenched, and the sharp nails pierced his palms directly, and the blood dripped from the palms, but still unconsciously.


    But Ye Meng was overwhelmed with joy, especially when he saw Long Waste''s look of jealousy and hatred, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    "It''s funny, hehehe!"


    The trivial little dragon system and passerby system can actually make the dragon waste to be jealous and hate to such an extent, there is no one.


    Shen Hongye and others on the side, although they don''t know why Ye Meng laughed.


    But naturally they would not be ignorant, and laughed quickly with them.


    Perhaps because of the laughter of Ye Meng and others, Feng Zijun, Xiao Longtao, and Lu Renjia laughed unconsciously.


    For a time, the laughter spread, making Long Waste''s heart only feel aggrieved to the extreme.


    A wave of nameless anger suddenly rose.


    "Laugh, let you laugh, I tell you, I''d rather bully the white-bearded man, don''t bully the young and poor, there must be a day when the dragon wears the phoenix, and I don''t believe I wear trousers!"

 Chapter 2266： I am not a trash, I am Tianjiao

    "I, Long Jiaoyang, I''m not a waste. I can definitely get Shu Ling. You can''t afford me today, and I will let you not afford it tomorrow!"


    The sound of the dragon waste was sonorous and loud.


    Let the smiles on Feng Zijun, Xiao Longtao, and Lu Renjia freeze instantly.


    In their hearts, it was as if there were 100,000 grass horses whizzing past.


    "Are you sick? We''re laughing, what do you care about? There are still people in this world who are self-inflicted into a state of abuse?"


    The three of them felt speechless for a while.


    To be honest, their laughter has nothing to do with Dragon Waste.


    This dragon waste, but it has been substituted by itself.


    He felt that everyone in the world would be persecuting him.


    Ye Meng was just smiling originally, but when he saw Dragon Waste, he actually issued a shocking oath in accordance with the script, and suddenly burst into laughter!


    "This guy is so funny, I didn''t expect this baby to see it with his own eyes, the scene of the rise of waste materials that only appeared in books in the past!"


    Ye Meng''s small face was full of smiles, and she looked overjoyed.


    Upon seeing this, the waste dragon became increasingly angry.


    He snorted, and before Feng Zijun could speak, he reached out and pressed on the test monument.


    Hum!


    A clear chirping sounded, the virtual booklet leapt out, and then quickly flipped!


    Everyone stopped laughing when they saw this scene.


    Ye Meng''s face also showed a curious look.


    He is quite sure that this dragon waste is the protagonist template.


    According to the protagonist''s law, today should be the day when the dragon waste completely rises and begins to reach the peak of life!


    So, what kind of system will he get?


    In Ye Meng''s curious eyes, the booklet stopped turning.


    Immediately, a turquoise light suddenly leapt out from the book and shot into the body of the dragon waste.


    "My god, spirit... a spirit level book spirit!"


    Upon seeing this, Feng Zijun couldn''t help but stammered in exclamation.


    His heart was full of shock.


    There is no way, in the entire ancient refining fairy gate, there are only three people who have book spirits, and they are all ordinary level book spirits.


    But now, the dragon waste in front of him has won the favor of the spirit-level Shuling.


    This is incredible!


    A mere brat, actually obtained a spirit level system!


    "It''s just a spirit level!"


    Ye Meng was a little disappointed after seeing it.


    He thought that if the Dragon Sun could make such an oath, at least he had to get a king-level system to make it reasonable!


    But who thinks, it''s just a spiritual level.


    The spirit level system is only one level higher than the ordinary level.


    Facing such a system, Ye Meng couldn''t appreciate it at all.


    "Hahaha, the waste material counterattack system, I actually got the waste material counterattack system!"


    Long wasteful laughter suddenly sounded.


    He was excited and mad.


    No way, he is really not a genius himself.


    It''s just that he has a firm temperament and a desire for immortality.


    Now that he has obtained such a book spirit, how can he not make him ecstatic!


    "Have you seen it, 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi? This is called Fengshui rotation!"


    "Now, I want to tell you officially, I am not a waste, I am Tianjiao, please call me Long Tianjiao in the future!"


    Long waste, no, Long Tianjiao looked around the crowd, and the sound of a pause came from his mouth.


    Feng Zijun, Xiao Longtao, and Lu Renjia all fell silent after hearing this.


    Even Yan Ziyan looked at Long Tianjiao with a hint of inexplicable meaning!

 Chapter 2267： Golden light group

    Long Tianjiao was very proud, but he was the protagonist''s template after all, and he quickly suppressed the upcoming expansion and became calm again!


    When Feng Zijun and Yan Ziyan saw him, they both looked very impressive at him.


    However, no matter how much Long Tianjiao calmed himself down, after all, he was only a teenager, and his temperament was not as good as Gu Jing Wubo.


    Therefore, his eyes kept drifting towards Yan Ziyan.


    Now he feels that he is qualified to have a passionate love with the fairy!


    "A spirit-level book spirit will let your tail rise to the sky, it''s really hopeless!"


    Just when Long Tianjiao was secretly proud, Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded.


    When Long Tianjiao heard this, he was furious.


    He just wanted to retort, but when he saw Ye Meng, he waved at a round-headed fat man!


    "Bao second, go test!"


    Lai Xinwen, nicknamed Bao''s second child, responded when he heard this, and then swaggered towards the test monument!


    Upon seeing this, Long Tianjiao took back what he had just wanted to refute, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "If Shu Ling is so easy to obtain, then it''s not called Shu Ling. For such a fat man with a wretched look, if he can obtain Shu Ling, I, Long Tianjiao, will recognize him as his father!"


    When his voice came out, everyone was stunned.


    However, whether it was Feng Zijun, Xiao Longtao, or Lu Renjia, there was no rebuttal!


    Because they also don''t quite believe that the second child of Bao can get Shu Ling.


    After all, Bao''s second child doesn''t look like a genius!


    Hum!


    At this moment, there was a clear sound from the test monument, and then the virtual booklet leapt up and turned the pages by itself.


    "Even three people have won Shu Ling''s favor. This fourth one is almost impossible!"


    "There are no more than three things, I think it''s difficult!"


    "This time it has already made a lot of money, even if it doesn''t come out later, it''s normal!"


    "Indeed, this time our ancient refining immortal gate is going to be proud!"


    The appearance of three geniuses favored by Shulings in a row naturally alarmed the masters and elders of the ancient immortal gate.


    However, they did not show up, but hid in the dark, quietly paying attention to the test in front of them!


    Now they see Bao Lao Er on the court, almost all of them are not optimistic about him.


    This has nothing to do with whether Bao Lao Er is talented or not, it is purely because they think that there have been three book spirits, it is impossible to have a fourth book spirit!


    In the disapproval look of everyone, the book suddenly stopped.


    Immediately, a group of light emitting golden light shot at Bao Lao Er instantly.


    "Gosh, what is this!"


    "My god, am I dazzled?"


    "This is impossible, this is not true, how could there be a book spirit beyond the emperor rank?"


    "I don''t believe it, all I see now are hallucinations, all fake..."


    The Sect Master and the elders in the dark place almost collapsed.


    The golden light group is not in the five levels of ordinary, spiritual, profound, king, and emperor.


    The rest are just legends, no one has ever obtained such a book spirit.


    Therefore, how can this sudden golden light group dare to believe the master and elder of the ancient immortal gate?


    Feng Zijun and Yan Ziyan were also stunned.


    They fixedly looked at Bao''s second child, as if they were looking at an alien.


    No, to the people of Shuling Universe, Bao Lao Er is an alien and a different universe!


    "What is the golden light group? I haven''t heard that there will be golden light groups in the book spirits, so let me just say, how can this fat man get the book spirits!"


    Long Tianjiao shook his head disapprovingly.

 Chapter 2268： The real curse comes from the mouth

    "So what, what level does gold correspond to? This baby asks you something!"


    Ye Meng curled his small mouth and asked Feng Zijun.


    Feng Zijun heard the words and suddenly recovered from his stunnedness.


    Immediately, he shivered before returning with a trembling sound.


    "I... I don''t know, this is beyond the emperor level book spirit, and there is no record in the mortal world!"


    Of course Feng Zijun didn''t know. Above the Emperor rank, he had never appeared in the mortal realm of the Shuling Universe.


    The highest record here is the imperial purple book spirit.


    As for the existence above the emperor rank, all myths and legends!


    "Little Fairy, you don''t need to ask him, I know!"


    The second Bao''s voice rang, with a hint of joy on his face.


    "Oh? What level?"


    Ye Meng asked curiously after hearing this.


    According to his speculation, the golden level may be between the two levels of Zun and Sheng, but which one is actually? Ye Meng, who does not know the book spirit level, is naturally not easy to judge!


    "It''s a holy book spirit, called the holy gourmet system. The method of making steamed buns has been unlocked. It''s just like me!"


    The second Bao Er laughed while talking.


    Hearing Bao Lao Er''s words, the secret lord and elder of the ancient Lianxianmen, as well as Feng Zijun, Yan Ziyan and others, could not help but breathe a sigh of relief!


    What kind of saint-level gourmet system, when you hear the name, you know that it is just the life book spirit.


    This kind of book spirit, no matter how high the level, is useless!


    Of course, being able to obtain such a high-level book spirit, even if it is a life department, is already very awesome!


    At least it can guarantee that Bao''s second child will live a life like a dog.


    But Long Tianjiao didn''t think so. He felt that non-combat book spirits were **** at all. What''s the use of coming?


    Immediately, he sneered.


    "For a long time, it turned out to be a trash book spirit. Fortunately, some people kept saying that I was trash before, but it was their turn to expose the prototype after all!"


    Long Tianjiao only felt extremely happy in his heart, and let out a bad breath!


    No way, when he thought of the scene where Ye Meng, the kid and the people around him, laughed at him earlier, he couldn''t stop being a little irritable!


    But just as his sneer fell, there was a thunder in the sky.


    Rumble!


    The thunder in the air faintly aimed at him, as if he was about to smash it down.


    Upon seeing this, Long Tianjiao was immediately dumbfounded.


    "Ahem, your vow just now has been recorded by the gods, and now only if you fulfill your vows can you be exempted from the thunder of the gods!"


    Feng Zijun''s voice rang to remind Long Tianjiao.


    "oath?"


    Long Tianjiao was dumbfounded.


    "Yes, that''s what you said to recognize him as a father, cough!"


    Feng Zijun coughed slightly and said slowly.


    This is the Xiuxian Universe, and Heaven''s Dao attaches great importance to oaths far more than other universes.


    So, don''t look at Long Tianjiao''s words just now, it seems to be a joke, but in the eyes of Tiandao, an oath has been formed.


    "what?"


    Long Tianjiao was completely stunned.


    He never expected that he would be humiliated in such a short time.


    Well, for him, this is humiliation.


    "Hurry up, otherwise the Heavenly Dao Thunder penalty will come down, even if you get Shu Ling, it will be useless. With your current ability, there will only be one end, and that will be wiped out!"


    Feng Zijun glanced at Long Tianjiao, and kindly reminded him.


    Of course, if Long Tianjiao hadn''t obtained a spirit-level Shuling, he wouldn''t bother to care about it.

 Chapter 2269： Little life matters

    ecognize? Still don''t recognize it?


    This is the choice Long Tianjiao faces now.


    Recognition, it can be said that it has been insulted by personality, after all, it is necessary to recognize others as fathers.


    If he doesn''t admit it, he will be punished by Heaven''s Dao thunder and smashed into ashes!


    Of course, he asked for all this, and if he didn''t say such a thing, naturally there would be nothing like the present.


    Long Tianjiao considered it, and after counting his interest time, he made a choice.


    He recognized it!


    Being humiliated is not terrible!


    As long as it can be retrieved sometime later, it will be fine.


    But there is only one small life. If his life is gone, what else can he use to realize his ambitions?


    Therefore, Long Tianjiao admitted.


    He took a deep breath, walked to Bao Er, and knelt down with a plop.


    "father!"


    A voice full of grievance came from his mouth.


    Hearing this, Bao Lao Er was taken aback by reality, and then burst into laughter.


    "My son, get up!"


    As he spoke, he could not help but leaned forward and closed with a smile.


    Ye Meng and others on the side also smiled.


    This time, they really didn''t have any idea to pit Dragon Tianjiao or something.


    It was entirely that Long Tianjiao himself was purely dying, and he had set himself on himself.


    Seeing the scene of Long Tianjiao being so aggrieved, the ancient Lianxianmen Sect Master and the elders hidden in the dark did not laugh at him.


    Instead, all of them nodded secretly.


    "This young man has a good temperament and is a good seed!"


    "Not bad, young and mature, able to bend and stretch, promising!"


    "That is, unlike most teenagers, who would rather die than suffer this humiliation, how can this kind of people stay together in the immortal world?"


    "My ancient immortal gate, I finally figured out a genius who can give high hopes!"


    This group of old guys seemed to be very in favor of Long Tianjiao''s actions, and their words were all praise.


    It''s a pity that Long Tianjiao couldn''t hear it. At this moment, he hated Ye Meng''s group of people!


    However, it is not without good news, at least his recognition of father, the thunder robbery in the sky, instantly disappeared without a trace!


    Since Long Tianjiao had fulfilled his oath, Tiandao would naturally not punish him.


    With a huge hatred, Long Tianjiao silently retreated.


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years.


    He Long Tianjiao is a dignified gentleman, arrogant and arrogant, a man of steel, naturally he has to bear it down, and then choose to take revenge.


    "Next person!"


    Feng Zijun also seemed to be aware of the embarrassment of the scene, and quickly turned off the topic, and motioned to Ye Meng''s people to rush to test!


    "Sister Yoyo, you go!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved to Liu Youyou.


    Tangtang does not need to be tested, because she has no access to the system.


    Moreover, taking 10,000 steps back, it''s useless for her to obtain the system.


    Therefore, Ye Meng directly eliminated Tangtang, and Tangtang would not be able to worship this ancient immortal gate anyway.


    "Then I will go, Xiao Ye Meng!"


    Liu Youyou nodded when he heard the words, and walked towards the test monument.


    She is a big beauty, but also a super beauty level.


    In terms of appearance and temperament, except for Liu Feifei, who is exactly the same as her, even Yan Ziyan can''t compare her!


    However, now Long Tianjiao already hates Ye Meng and others deeply, and he has no affection for a beauty like Liu Youyou!


    This guy, after all, belongs to the protagonist template, there is still some arrogance.


    Liu Youyou also didn''t play mystery or anything, directly pressed on the test monument and began to test.


    Soon, the same golden light group flew towards Liu Youyou.

 Chapter 2270： Emperor Flattery System

    "It''s another golden-level book spirit!"


    Whether it was the older generation of the ancient immortal gate hidden in the dark, or the Feng Zijun and others present, they all sighed!


    Today, they have simply been subverted.


    From the very first Xiao Longtao, this book spirit never stopped, one after another appeared!


    Moreover, one is more exaggerated!


    When Long Tianjiao saw the golden light group, his heart was tense, but this time he suppressed it!


    "Don''t fight the book spirit..."


    He secretly prayed in his heart, and now he consciously has already made enemies with Ye Meng and others, naturally he does not want the other party to get a powerful book spirit!


    Liu Youyou''s beautiful face suddenly burst into a smile.


    Seeing this scene, Long Tianjiao''s heart suddenly shook, and the secret path became bad.


    But the next moment, Liu Youyou''s words made him breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Xiao Yemeng, I have obtained the Saint Grade Entertainment System!"


    Liu Youyou had a look of joy, she was originally not interested in fighting and killing!


    Moreover, when she was in Ten Thousand Realms, she was in the entertainment business, so she was very satisfied to be able to bind such a system here!


    At least, let her entertain herself!


    "Good risk, good risk!"


    Long Tianjiao rejoiced in fear, and his whole body became unspeakably relaxed.


    "It seems that in terms of combat ability, I am still the best!"


    Ye Meng is not dissatisfied with Liu Youyou''s system, as long as everyone is happy!


    At this time, Liu Feifei did not wait for Ye Meng to speak, so she ran forward to test!


    She is very curious about what kind of system she can get.


    After a while, the result came out!


    What Liu Feifei got is the Saint-level designer system!


    This is beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Because Liu Feifei has nothing to do with the designer at all.


    "It''s okay, my system is very good, very satisfied!"


    As if for fear that everyone would feel lost, Liu Feifei said with a smile.


    "Okay, pretty good!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his small hand and said indifferently.


    No matter what system is bound to the people around him, it doesn''t matter to him!


    Anyway, these systems, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t compare to his bear child system.


    Moreover, the Shuling universe system is essentially different from the god-level systems obtained by the Ye Family!


    These systems seem to be based on collecting such points, and then going to the mall to exchange corresponding skills, drawings, props, etc.


    Long Tianjiao was completely relieved at this time!


    He felt that Ye Meng''s group of people couldn''t get any powerful book spirits.


    I haven''t seen these three people, they are all book spirits of the life department, they are useless at all!


    "Old Shen, it''s your turn!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand to Shen Hongye, and said milky voice.


    Hearing this, Shen Hongye immediately responded, and then trot forward!


    The results of the test did not have any big surprises!


    He also won the favor of Shu Ling, but compared to Bao Lao Er, Liu Feifei, and Liu You You, Shen Hongye got a higher level of Shu Ling!


    The three-person system of Liu Feifei has reached the Holy Level!


    But Shen Hongye''s is an emperor system, exuding a terrifying red light!


    Feng Zijun and others around, as well as the old monsters of the ancient immortal gate, were already numb by this time.


    God knows, what demons and ghosts are these people in front of me? The level of this book spirit is more perverted!


    "Old Shen, what system?"


    When Ye Meng saw the red light immersed in Shen Hongye''s body, he asked!


    Hearing this, Shen Hongye raised his head, with a flattering look on his old face!


    "Little brother, what I got is the emperor level flattering system!"

 Chapter 2271： I go, he can fly

    "The flattering system, hahaha, laugh at me!"


    Hearing Shen Hongye''s words, Long Tianjiao was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly laughed wildly!


    Not only him, but even Feng Zijun and others cover their mouths and laugh.


    However, this is not that they are maliciously trying to laugh at Shen Hongye, but it is indeed a little bit ridiculous.


    In fact, with the exception of Ye Meng and Shen Hongye, even Bao''s second child and others looked dumbfounded.


    No way, anyone who suddenly hears the flattering system will have such a reaction.


    Therefore, Shen Hongye can naturally distinguish who is simply amused by the flattering system, and who is really taunting him.


    Among so many people in the audience, besides Long Tianjiao, who else is malicious in mind?


    Haven''t you seen him laugh so wildly?


    Shen Hongye turned his head gloomily and glanced at Long Tianjiao.


    Long Tianjiao didn''t seem to realize the problem at all, and was still laughing out loud there.


    However, Feng Zijun felt Shen Hongye''s unkindness, and he hurried to Long Tianjiao with a soft shout.


    "enough!"


    "Hey!"


    Hearing this, Long Tianjiao''s laughter instantly diminished, and his face was a bit more embarrassing!


    For Xianchang, he was somewhat afraid of him, so he didn''t dare to resist.


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye withdrew his gaze.


    Since Feng Zijun, who is in charge of the assessment, has come forward, he will not care about any more fools like Long Tianjiao.


    Anyway, the days are long, he has a chance to kill this idiot.


    "Little... Fairy Boy, please!"


    After screaming at Long Tianjiao, Feng Zijun''s face was filled with a smile, and he looked at Ye Meng slightly flatteringly.


    No way, Ye Meng didn''t talk about the abnormal ability that Ye Meng had previously revealed.


    The concept of the people around him alone has been favored by Shu Ling.


    With Feng Zijun as a person, he certainly wanted to please Ye Meng.


    Moreover, in case this child has the favor of the Heaven-defying Shuling, if he can make a good relationship with him in advance.


    Maybe in the future, I can still follow this child and have some soup!


    "My baby got it!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand when he heard the words, and said milky voice.


    Immediately, he walked towards the test monument carelessly.


    The test monument is about several feet high, and the place used for the test is just hanging over 1.5 meters above the ground.


    If they are adults, they can reach this height when they raise their hands.


    However, Ye Meng was a child, and his height was far from adequate.


    "I''m confused!"


    When Feng Zijun saw this, he patted his forehead and cursed himself secretly.


    The next moment, he stepped forward and wanted to pick up Ye Meng.


    However, before he took any action, he saw Ye Meng''s body fly by itself.


    "I go¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Feng Zijun directly broke out the foul language.


    Only with the physical body can fly in the air, at least reaching the realm of Nascent Soul.


    Even Feng Zijun can only rely on the flying sword to fly in the air.


    And the child in front of him can actually float on its own.


    This is so weird!


    Yan Ziyan, Xiao Longtao, and Lu Renjia looked stunned.


    Long Tianjiao even opened his mouth wide, and his jaw almost fell in shock.


    It''s terrible that a little kid has such supernatural powers, right?


    "I messed with this kid, is it a wise choice?"


    Seeing this, Long Tianjiao couldn''t help but secretly regret.


    However, this thought only lasted less than half of his time in his mind, and his thoughts became firm again.

 Chapter 2272： Is this a catastrophe?

    As a person with the protagonist''s aura, how can Long Tianjiao be scared so easily?


    Therefore, it is normal for him to continue to be the iron baby.


    After Ye Meng flew into the air, he gently pressed towards the test monument.


    The moment his palm touched the test monument, the test monument trembles.


    The next moment, the sky suddenly changed color, and the black clouds instantly enveloped the sky!


    Immediately, thunder and lightning flashed, and the wind blew!


    The scene in front of me is completely different from other people''s tests, it is almost like the end of the world has arrived.


    "what happened?"


    Feng Zijun was stunned. He looked up at the sky blankly, completely at a loss.


    Yan Ziyan was also panicked. This was the first time she saw Test Shuling, and this would happen.


    The remaining Long Tianjiao, Xiao Longtao, Lu Renjia and others all changed color in amazement.


    Even the ancient refining immortal gate masters and the elders hidden in the dark can''t keep calm.


    One by one, they rushed out in a panic.


    "What happened, what went wrong?"


    "My God, is this the tribulation of heaven and earth?"


    "A good test, how did this happen, Feng Zijun, what are you doing?"


    "Child, let go first, don''t keep pressing it, I was shocked by pressing it!"


    Sect Master Dan Xiaogui stepped forward even more and wanted to grab Ye Meng.


    No way, who told him that although he is the Sect Master, he is less courageous than ordinary people!


    On the contrary, Shen Hongye and others, knowing Ye Meng''s ability, always maintained a calm expression.


    It''s as if such a little movement is completely unremarkable.


    "Go away, don''t hinder this baby from testing!"


    Seeing the palm Dan Xiaogui grabbed, Ye Meng kicked it out.


    boom!


    Dan Xiaogui didn''t even have time to dodge, so he was kicked by Ye Meng.


    Then, severe pain suddenly came out from his palm!


    "hiss!"


    Dan Xiaogui gritted his teeth and took a breath.


    He could clearly feel that Ye Meng didn''t use his energy, he just wanted to retreat him, but this kick still made him hurt and sweat!


    You know, Dan Xiaogui is a cultivator of the dignified Yuan Ying Jiuzhong, only one step away can break through to the transformation stage.


    But even so, he couldn''t stop the random kick of the Jindan kid in front of him?


    Dan Xiaogui is worthy of being a coward, and he immediately persuaded him.


    "Don''t move, let him test!"


    When he saw the elders around him, he seemed to be ready to move and shouted immediately.


    When the elders around heard the words, they stopped their movements in unison, with a surprised look on their faces.


    There is such a big movement right now, which is obviously caused by the child. The lord does not want to stop the child from continuing the test, but he indulges him?


    What does this mean?


    The elders are a little puzzled about this!


    However, they are puzzled and useless, because at this time the virtual book has leapt out of the test monument!


    In the sky, the dark clouds gradually dispersed.


    "Huh? The vision disappeared?"


    When everyone saw this, they were taken aback.


    At this moment, a loud buzzing sound came out!


    Immediately afterwards, a group of colorful rays of light quickly shot towards Ye Meng.


    "Colorful light? What level of book spirit is this?"


    After everyone saw it, they were stunned again.


    Even in the legend, there has never been a book spirit with colorful light.


    Even, they have never heard of it.


    In the shocked look of everyone, Ye Meng''s ears suddenly rang electronic sounds!


    "Ding! It is detected that a new system has invaded the host''s brain domain. Do you want to turn on the killing function?"

 Chapter 2273： Eaten up the new system

    "Go away, it''s not your turn to intervene with my baby!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the electronic sound.


    Killing a shit, killing the new system, can he get any benefits?


    "Ding! Congratulations on activating the Supreme Infinite Summoning System, binding..."


    After the bear child system was scolded by Ye Meng and retreated, the newly-appearing multicolored light group instantly began to bind Ye Meng.


    "Bind? Bah, bah, this baby is not bound!"


    Ye Meng heard the words, took a sip, and immediately his mind moved, and the group of colorful lights suddenly flew out of him!


    When everyone around saw this, they were shocked.


    "What''s the situation? Why does Shu Ling seem to run away?"


    "Could it be that something went wrong just now?"


    "It makes sense, otherwise there will be no colorful light clusters!"


    "Perhaps this is not Shu Ling?"


    "No, it''s Shu Ling, but I have never seen it before!"


    In the exclamation of everyone, Ye Meng suddenly reached out his palm and grabbed the colorful light ball into his hand.


    The next moment, he opened his mouth and instantly swallowed the colorful light ball into his mouth.


    "what!"


    Everyone present screamed when they saw it.


    This is Shu Ling, the little guy in front of him actually swallowed Shu Ling directly?


    Isn''t he afraid of direct physical shock?


    Click, click!


    In the inexplicable look of everyone''s horror, Ye Meng chewed up the colorful light ball cheerfully.


    Everyone can even faintly see the colorful light radiating from Ye Meng''s mouth!


    The more so, the more horrified everyone is.


    No way, from ancient times to the present, and even in various myths and legends handed down, there has never been a record of a book-eating spirit!


    How can this not make everyone feel terrified?


    "He... he ate Shuling, he might die, right?"


    Long Tianjiao looked at Ye Meng blankly, not knowing what it was like.


    He wished Ye Meng all kinds of embarrassment, but he didn''t hate Ye Meng to the point of death.


    Moreover, even if Ye Meng were to die, he should not die in this way.


    It should be that Long Tianjiao personally crushed the opponent. The opponent cried and knelt down to beg for mercy. Long Tianjiao ignored him and slashed this kind of child, who was obviously a dude, with one sword.


    This is in line with the protagonist''s law!


    Therefore, Long Tianjiao didn''t know what kind of mood it was at this time.


    "Oh, it tastes really good!"


    In a few mouthfuls, Ye Meng uttered admiration after eating the colorful light ball.


    The next moment, he heard the system prompt in his ears.


    "Ding! It is detected that the host has swallowed a new system and generated a new ability. The god-level system is about to clear this ability..."


    "My baby''s ability, who allowed you to clear it? Do you dare to make trouble, be careful my baby will eat you now!"


    Ye Meng''s little tiger teeth suddenly grinded when he heard this.


    This system has become more and more self-assertive recently. Is that really reasonable?


    The system seemed to hear Ye Meng''s words, and the electronic sound was instantly silent.


    Immediately, it seemed that it had never appeared before.


    At this moment, Ye Meng suddenly felt that there was some energy in his body.


    With a thought in his mind, related memories suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Infinite Summoning: The ability obtained by devouring the supreme infinite summoning system, which can infinitely conjure characters of various planes for your own use, and the strength of the characters can be automatically adjusted according to the current plane!"


    Feeling this memory, Ye Meng suddenly laughed.


    What he wants is this kind of effect, how can he gain his own ability without eating the system!


    `

 Chapter 2274： Is the system really good?

    The people around looked fixedly at Ye Meng.


    After waiting for a long while, they still found that Ye Meng was still intact, and they were amazed immediately.


    Unexpectedly, after eating Shu Ling, the child did nothing.


    However, since ancient times, there has never been a person who can eat Shu Ling, so everyone has no way to judge.


    Isn''t it, the book-eating spirit itself is a risk-free thing?


    "Wait, there are still changes..."


    "Huh? You mean... Wocao, this child has become the primary infant stage!"


    "I remember he was just a Golden Core cultivator, how come he became a Nascent Soul cultivator in the blink of an eye?"


    "It''s a book spirit, it must be a book spirit. It turns out that the effect of eating a book spirit is to improve your cultivation!"


    "A violent thing, Shu Ling is so rare, he actually used it to eat it, what a crime!"


    After Dan Xiaogui and the elders recovered, they all thumped their chests and feet, like a concubine!


    This is the system they didn''t know Ye Meng obtained, what level it was!


    Otherwise, if this group of people know that what Ye Meng has eaten is the supreme-level system, I am afraid they will have the heart to kill!


    Of course, for Ye Meng, that''s not the case at all.


    As he already has a system, one more system of unknown origin is equivalent to a little more risk.


    Because Ye Meng has already learned from his own bear child system, any system, at least eight systems out of ten, are all unkind!


    These systems, either with the idea of ??treating the host as a puppet, or ingesting various energy through the host, and finally the birds occupy the nest and replace the host!


    Like the former, most of them are based on task-based systems, which release various tasks that the host must complete.


    Then, if you don''t accomplish anything, you will be obliterated, or various fancy punishments!


    Such a system is constantly eroding the host''s mind through subtle changes. In the end, the host will never be separated from the system!


    Because once they leave the system, they will become useless again!


    Therefore, in the end, most of these hosts have become puppets of the system!


    Even, there are many protagonist templates, relying on the task-based system, and finally become the terrifying power of destroying the world and blasting the stars with one hand!


    These terrifying powers are often their end the moment they reach the top!


    Because the system has completely wiped them out and become walking dead.


    Most of the systems that intend to replace the host type have a variety of unlimited bonus points, unlimited attributes and more!


    Why is this?


    Because the system continues to strengthen the host, which is equivalent to strengthening itself in disguise.


    Of course, not all systems are malicious.


    There are also systems that are purely assisting the growth of the host, hoping to use the power of the host to finally transform into a system!


    But this kind of system is so rare that it can be regarded as a rare treasure!


    For god-level systems like Ye Meng and Ye Xuan, no one can guarantee that they are unscrupulous!


    Even if these god-level systems were transformed by Ye Xuan''s mind!


    Because the god-level system already has its own consciousness and thinking!


    The two brothers Ye Xuan and Ye Meng are almost the same when it comes to treating the system!


    The system can be used, and it doesn''t even matter if you rely heavily on the system in the early stage, but you must guard against the system to prevent being stiff by Li Daitao!


    It was precisely for this reason that Ye Meng would eat it without hesitation when he obtained the system''s natal essence.

 Chapter 2275： Turned into a flatterer

    Ever since Ye Meng''s gluttonous baby talent was transformed into his own ability.


    He didn''t need the talents given by the system at all to devour everything.


    Therefore, this kind of inherent ability is what Ye Meng needs.


    Because I feel at ease when I use it.


    Even including the system of Shen Hongye and others, Ye Meng will find a way to eliminate hidden dangers for them.


    However, what surprised Ye Meng was that after he ate the Supreme Infinite Summoning System, he actually raised his realm to the Nascent Soul Stage!


    This was totally a surprise, and Ye Meng was quite satisfied with it.


    At this time, the test has come to an end.


    It''s just that the shock of everyone has not completely subsided, and they are still in a daze.


    "Ahem!"


    Ye Meng reduced the smile on her little face and coughed slightly.


    Hearing Ye Meng''s soft cough, everyone recovered instantly, with a trace of fear on their faces.


    No way, the children in front of them are too weird to be afraid of them.


    Even Dan Xiaogui and the elders are no exception.


    In terms of cultivation base, Ye Meng was already in the same state as them.


    On Shuling, except for Dan Xiaogui who has a cowardly system, the other elders have never even touched Shuling''s shadow!


    But Ye Meng ate the existence of Shu Ling in public, what did they compare to?


    "What? What are you doing in a daze? Is this baby scary?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng curled his small mouth and said with a milky voice.


    As soon as this remark came out, Dan Xiaogui and the elders quickly squeezed an ugly smile.


    "How come, little...little brother, you are handsome and handsome, and Yushu Linfeng, how can you be scary!"


    "Wrong wrong wrong, this is not called handsome and handsome, Yushu Linfeng, but Mengwa, this is auspicious, the sign of the great happiness of my ancient immortal gate!"


    "The elder palace is right. You and me, my ancient immortal gate, little brother from heaven, my ancient immortal gate is prosperous!"


    "Heaven is admired, my ancient immortal gate is blessed!"


    Their words were rather numb, and they didn''t look like the immortal heads of the immortal gate at all!


    On the contrary, it was like a flatterer in the market.


    Seeing a group of old men circling around Ye Meng, Long Tianjiao couldn''t help but become envy and hatred.


    No way, he is the protagonist template. According to the truth, he is the only one who enjoys the treatment of the stars.


    But now, the expected thing hasn''t happened, instead, it has become a little kid.


    This naturally made Long Tianjiao unacceptable.


    "Sect Master, look, how about assigning disciples first?"


    Seeing Dan Xiaogui and the elders constantly flattering, Feng Zijun couldn''t help but interject.


    He is anxious, the ancient Lianxian Sect is different from other sects, but anyone who can serve as an appraisal disciple.


    Those newcomers who have entered the sect will be eligible to be accepted as descendants by them.


    In the ancient immortal gate, only the disciple of the descendant can be qualified to open up a small space as a cave mansion.


    Feng Zijun had long been longing for the arrival of this day, so he was seeing Dan Xiaogui and the elders, grind over there for a long time, naturally he couldn''t bear it!


    In order to qualify for the Dong Palace, he was not even the Sect Master at heart.


    "Ah... I''m confused!"


    When Dan Xiaogui heard the words, he suddenly slapped his head and became embarrassed.


    He even forgot this, fortunately Feng Zijun reminded him, otherwise it would be really shameful!


    "Then choose each other!"


    Dan Xiaogui waved his hand and asked Feng Zijun.


    This is the link of ancient immortal cultivation, apprentice selection, and apprentice selection. It is a unique feature!

 Chapter 2276： What, turned me down

    Hearing the words of Sect Master Dan Xiaogui, Feng Zijun swished before Xiao Longtao and Lu Renjia.


    "Can you two be willing to become Feng''s disciples?"


    He had been eyeing these two aristocratic teenagers a long time ago, because they not only got Shu Ling, but they also had a good background!


    To Feng Zijun, accepting such a disciple would benefit him a lot.


    As for Ye Meng''s group, with Feng Zijun''s 100 courage, he did not dare to say that he would accept you as apprentices.


    "Disciple Xiao Longtao pays homage to Master!"


    "Disciple Lu Renjia pays respects to Master!"


    When Xiao Longtao and Lu Renjia heard the words, they did not hesitate to pay their respects.


    They are already very satisfied to be the immortal disciple like Feng Zijun.


    Yan Ziyan didn''t move.


    She suddenly realized that she didn''t know who to choose.


    She didn''t want Long Tianjiao.


    Originally, her favorite disciple candidate was Ye Meng, but Ye Meng''s current cultivation base has surpassed her by two great realms.


    She couldn''t talk about the words of accepting disciples anymore.


    "Fairy, can Dragon come to your door!"


    At this moment, Long Tianjiao''s voice rang.


    After he finished speaking, he stared at Yan Ziyan with bright eyes, with a hint of confidence on his face.


    Long Tianjiao asked himself about the assurance of successful apprenticeship, at least 90% or more.


    Because, in his opinion, the fairy in front of him has long been fond of him, and maybe just waiting for him to speak.


    "There is a difference between men and women between you and me, you should look for another wise man!"


    Hearing Long Tianjiao''s words, Yan Ziyan looked at him indifferently and shook her head.


    In this way, she refused the other party''s request for apprenticeship without hesitation!


    What a joke, what Yan Ziyan wants is an apprentice like Ye Meng!


    Rather than a self-righteous diaosi disciple.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Long Tianjiao was instantly dumbfounded!


    The fascinating self-confidence on his face instantly solidified.


    The other party... actually rejected him?


    How can this be possible?


    The script of the novel should not be like this, right?


    Unclear if it should be, the other party agreed to his request for apprenticeship.


    Then, the two of them get along day and night, and grow in love for a long time, and slowly change from master to apprentice to become a double monk, right?


    This is totally inconsistent with the novel!


    Long Tianjiao couldn''t figure it out, he couldn''t figure out why this happened!


    "Hahaha, this fool!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng on the side grinded her little tiger teeth and laughed.


    Seeing Long Tianjiao''s silly look after being rejected, he was really funny.


    "Hateful, why, why do you all have to be so against me?"


    In Ye Meng''s laughter, Long Tianjiao gradually began to show his second-tier protagonist temperament!


    He bit his lip so hard that he bit his lip with his teeth!


    The strong smell of blood instantly filled Long Tianjiao''s taste buds.


    But he didn''t realize it at all, his gaze swept across all the people present.


    Imprinted everyone''s appearance in their hearts one by one!


    He wants to slap his face, he wants revenge, and he wants everyone to be trampled under his feet!


    Even the fairy Yan Ziyan in his mind has become a **** now!


    A **** who doesn''t know good or bad!


    This is Long Tianjiao, the protagonist template of Fengming Kingdom in Shuling Universe Spiritual Realm.


    His future would have been to become the top powerhouse in the spiritual realm, and finally compete in the book spirit universe!


    But now, due to the appearance of Ye Meng, this person''s luck is not enough in front of Ye Meng''s bear child attributes.

 Chapter 2277： Ye Meng, Elder Ye

    "Young man, why don''t you go to the old man''s door!"


    Just when Long Tianjiao was embarrassed and angry, an old voice came out!


    This person is one of the elders of the ancient immortal gate, ranking second among the elders.


    However, these two elders, although their status is aloof, their reputation among the immortal disciples is not so good.


    Because this second elder named Jian Polan, as his name suggests, his favorite thing is to treat everyone as a tattered thing and treat it as a treasure.


    This Jian Polan was secretly given a nickname by his disciples, called the elder picking up the tatters.


    Now, when he saw that no one wanted Long Tianjiao, the heart of picking up the tatters suddenly emerged in his heart.


    "The disciple knocks on his teacher!"


    Seeing this, Long Tianjiao didn''t hesitate, and knelt down in front of Jian Polan with a bang, knocking his head respectfully.


    Hmph, all of you worshipped ordinary disciples, but I, Long Tianjiao, became a disciple of the elder.


    Which is higher and lower, at a glance!


    Long Tianjiao''s depressed mood swept away, secretly cheering.


    "It turns out that my script went like this, hahaha!"


    He was so proud that he felt that he really deserved to be a winner in life. After turning around, he actually went to the elder''s door.


    "Ahem!"


    At this time, Sect Master Dan Xiaogui coughed slightly.


    He looked around the elders.


    "So, how about this little brother?"


    When his voice fell, all the elders were speechless, unable to answer.


    Shou Yemeng as a disciple?


    How could this be possible, no one really had this qualification in the whole ancient immortal gate.


    But if they didn''t accept Ye Meng, they couldn''t accept that such a terrifying genius would miss their ancient refining fairy gate.


    "No, how about setting the little brother as the elder of the sect?"


    Among the elders, a pretty female elder tried to suggest.


    This person is the fourth elder Xia Tiyi. Although she is a female, she has always been bold and unconstrained, so she was called a blind suggestion elder by the disciple of the fairy door!


    I have to say that Xia Tiyi''s blind proposal is still quite constructive.


    At least, the Sect Master Dan Xiaogui and the other elders present, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    "Okay, that''s it!"


    Dan Xiaogui had a rare display of courage, and immediately decided.


    Immediately, he walked up to Ye Meng and asked a little flatteringly


    "Little brother, how about you becoming the eighth elder of my ancient immortal gate?"


    "All right, the elder is the elder, this baby is reluctant to do this, promise you!"


    Ye Meng waved her small hand when she heard the words, and said milky voice.


    There was a hint of reluctance in his tone.


    However, this was just pretended by him.


    In fact, being an elder is naturally better than being a disciple, so why would he not be happy?


    Anyway, no matter which sect to go to, it is the same to him, it is better to stay in this small ancient immortal gate and become a salted fish elder to be pure!


    "Great!"


    When Dan Xiaogui and the elders saw this, they were all overjoyed.


    This horrible child was finally saved by them, and the sense of accomplishment in their hearts could not stop spontaneously!


    The triumphant expression on Long Tianjiao''s face stiffened.


    He was just now proud that he was an elder disciple, which was a generation higher than Xiao Longtao and Lu Renjia.


    But now, when he turned his head, he found that he was a generation shorter than Ye Meng, a little kid.

 Chapter 2278： Wonderful ancient elders

    "Come on, eight...Elder eight, I will introduce you to other elders!"


    When Dan Xiaogui was obviously not used to calling Ye Mengba Elder, his mouth trembled and he became the Eighty Eight Elder!


    If it''s someone who doesn''t know, think he''s calling Dad!


    "This is Grand Elder Jayaba, he is more reserved and doesn''t like talking!"


    Dan Xiaogui pointed to a half-bald old man and said.


    "Oh, it''s a fake dumb elder!"


    Ye Meng heard the words and nodded towards Jayaba.


    Upon seeing this, Jayaba squeezed a smile on his face, but said nothing.


    Obviously, as Dan Xiaogui said, he didn''t like to talk much.


    "This is the second elder Jian Polan, and the third elder Ren La. The two of them were confidant friends when they were not in the immortal gate, but their personalities are completely opposite, and the eighth elder will understand it later!"


    Dan Xiaogui immediately pointed to the second elder Jian Polan, and said to another middle-aged Confucian student.


    Ye Meng twitched the corners of her mouth when she heard it.


    He discovered that the names of the elders in this ancient immortal gate seemed to be very strange.


    What kind of fake dumb, what to pick up trash, what to throw out garbage, what are all these things?


    "I have seen the eight elders!"


    Jian Polan and Ren Laji both bowed their hands towards Ye Meng at the same time.


    Although it''s the plane of cultivating immortality, it looks like a plane of martial arts because of etiquette.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome!"


    Ye Meng held back his smile and waved his small hand.


    Next, it was Xia Tiyi who had just proposed that Ye Meng be the elder.


    However, she didn''t let Dan Xiaogui introduce, but she couldn''t wait to talk about it!


    "Elder Eighth, I''m Xia Tiyi, the fourth oldest member of the ancient immortal gate!"


    She smiled, with a kind look on her face.


    No way, she couldn''t resist the cute baby Ye Meng.


    "Good morning four elders!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng replied with milky voice.


    Ye Meng had a pretty good impression of Xia Tiyi. Who told the other party to be so acquainted and even suggested that he be the elder!


    "Oh, don''t call me the fourth elders, just call my sister in the future!"


    After hearing the words, Xia Ti immediately burst into joy, and said to Ye Meng with a smile.


    Dan Xiaogui, who was on the side, coughed a few times quickly and broke the topic.


    "Ahem, this is the fifth elder Tao Deman, the sixth elder Ai Zhousheng... ahem, the sixth elder is talking about you, don''t worry!"


    When Dan Xiaogui introduced, the fifth elder Tao Deman was okay, and immediately bowed his hand to Ye Meng.


    However, the sixth elder Ai Zhousheng looked like a soul wandering beyond the sky, so Dan Xiaogui had to cough several times to remind him.


    "Oh, eight elders, sorry, sorry, I''m always distracted. This problem has been left since I was a child, and now I can''t change it!"


    After Ai Zhou returned to God, he repeatedly arched his hands towards Ye Meng with an apologetic expression.


    Ye Meng waved his small hand, but he was completely speechless about it.


    The names of the previous three elders are strange enough, but now these five elders and six elders are no less inferior to them!


    What is slow to escape, what is distracted, is really speechless to the extreme.


    "Eight Elder, Lao Sepei, my next!"


    This time, after Ye Meng heard it, he couldn''t help it anymore and let out a chuckle.


    Not only him, but Shen Hongye, Liu Feifei and others beside Ye Meng are also completely smiling!


    Under the world, there are actually people called Lao Se * embryos!


    Fortunately, Lau Seber, knowing that his name is easy to misunderstand, always accompanied by a smiling face, without the slightest anger!

 Chapter 2279： Dont respect the elders, shoot you

    After introducing the seven elders, Dan Xiaogui arched his hands towards Ye Meng.


    "These are the seven elders of my ancient immortal gate. Of course, I am now the eighth elder. As for me, my surname is Xiaogui. From now on, the eight elders can call me Dan brother!"


    Dan Xiaogui''s voice fell, and Ye Meng was speechless again.


    It seems that this strange thing in the ancient immortal gate is not only the elders, even the suzerain is a big strange thing.


    It''s no wonder that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked!


    "Come on, what are you doing in a daze, come and meet the Eighth Elder!"


    Dan Xiaogui turned around and shouted to Feng Zijun and the others.


    When Feng Zijun and others heard the words, they came back to their senses immediately, and hurried over to bow to Ye Meng.


    "Disciple Feng Zijun, I have met the Eighth Elder!"


    "Yan Ziyan, meet the eight elders!"


    Feng Zijun didn''t have any strange expressions, and he happily saw Ye Meng.


    However, Yan Ziyan pursed her small mouth, and her heart was quite unhappy.


    It''s really disappointing that the cute apprentice suddenly becomes his elder.


    Their new apprentices, Xiao Longtao and Lu Renjia, bowed to Ye Meng with a look of admiration.


    No way, the kid in front of me is too awesome.


    They looked at each other with their own eyes, and became elders all the way from the disciples who were apprentices.


    It was terrifying to the extreme.


    "The disciple has seen the elder!"


    The two were very respectful, and didn''t regard Ye Meng as a child at all, but as a real elder.


    "Not bad, good manners!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    Really worthy of being a villain, well-known and polite!


    However, Long Tianjiao looked reluctant.


    He arched his hand towards Ye Meng in a perfunctory manner, and said something vaguely.


    "Nuts, slap guy..."


    His voice is extremely vague, making it hard to hear what is being said.


    Obviously, he extremely rejected this result in his heart.


    Seeing Long Jiaoyang''s reluctance, Ye Meng flicked his small hand and slapped him away!


    Boom!


    Long Jiaoyang was directly thrown out for more than ten feet.


    "I don''t respect the elders, if I teach him this way, is it okay?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, then turned her head and asked Jian Polan, the second elder.


    Upon hearing this, Jian Polan squeezed a smile on his face.


    "No, of course there is no problem, the eighth elder taught well!"


    Does he dare to say nothing?


    Dare not!


    You know, Jian Polan has seen with his own eyes how Ye Meng went from Jin Dan stage to Yuan Ying stage instantly!


    Moreover, the other party can eat Shu Ling.


    Jian Polan didn''t dare to offend such a terrible child.


    Anyway, the disciple he had just received, he only brought it under the sect because of the idea of ??picking up tatters.


    These eight elders love lessons, so let him teach them.


    Jian Polan thought with confidence that he felt that there was nothing wrong with his idea.


    The surrounding Sect Master Dan Xiaogui and the other elders also looked like they hadn''t seen it.


    "My Nima!"


    Upon seeing this, Long Tianjiao felt that he was suffocated to the extreme, and his face was even more painful.


    He got up dingy, bit his head, walked in front of Ye Meng again, and bowed respectfully.


    Following this ceremony, Long Tianjiao only felt that there was something in his heart, collapsed with a bang.


    "It''s alright, this baby is not a person with small stomachs!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand, and said milky voice.


    Hearing what Ye Meng said, Dan Xiaogui and others naturally echoed and praised.


    Only the bitter Long Tianjiao, with tears in his heart.

 Chapter 2280： Ask the Daozong

    Ye Meng and others, a few days after entering the ancient immortal gate, Sect Master Dan Xiaogui suddenly summoned Ye Meng.


    After entering the main hall, Ye Meng suddenly discovered that in addition to Dan Xiaogui, other elders were also present.


    In addition, there is a strange middle-aged man.


    "Elder Ye, come, quickly meet the elder Zhu Yaozhi who asked Daozong!"


    When he saw Ye Meng, Dan Xiaogui started talking.


    While he was speaking, he kept winking at Ye Meng.


    Obviously, he wanted to signal to Ye Meng that they couldn''t afford to offend this person in front of him!


    "Pork kidney?"


    Ye Meng was slightly startled when he heard the words.


    Immediately, a smile appeared on his little face.


    "Oh, it turned out to be the elder Zhu Yaozi, this baby is lucky to be here!"


    Upon seeing this, Zhu Yaozhi, who was on the opposite side, showed a reserved look on his original fish-like face.


    He nodded slightly.


    "No need to be polite!"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he was in the middle of his arms, and Dang Even swaggered to pick a seat and sit down.


    Dan Xiaogui around him and the elders all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Yaozhi smeared a strange color in his eyes.


    To be honest, when he just saw Ye Meng, the little kid, the eighth elder in the population like Dan Xiaogui, he was undoubtedly disappointed and despised.


    However, the look of Dan Xiaogui and others in front of them seemed to show Ye Meng''s special features.


    Therefore, Zhu Yao''s mind was naturally slightly surprised.


    However, this is not the time to think about this, Zhu Yaozhi quickly calmed down and said.


    "Since the elders of Guizong are all here, then Zhu has started to announce!"


    "Please show me from Elder Zhu!"


    Dan Xiaogui and the others stood up all at once upon hearing this.


    Only Ye Meng was still sitting swaggering in the chair.


    Zhu Yaozhi glanced at Ye Meng, but he was not angry.


    The other party is just a child, he has lived for more than 500 years, and he still cares about the behavior of a child?


    "Everyone, recently on the Daogan Mountain, abnormalities have frequently appeared. My Sect Master is very worried about this. Therefore, I specially ordered Zhu to come and inform the various schools to go to the Dao Sect to gather together!"


    Zhu Yaozhi said slowly, looking around the crowd while speaking.


    "What kind of abnormal mountain has appeared again?"


    When Dan Xiaogui and others heard this, they were all taken aback.


    Daogan Mountain was said to be the gate of the Demon Dao Sect in the ancient times, and was later suppressed by the Righteous Monks!


    After that, it was renamed Daoganshan.


    It stands to reason that such a mountain should not be a big problem.


    Unfortunately, this is not the case.


    In the tenth year of the suppression of Daogan Mountain, a terrifying demonic energy erupted in this mountain range.


    After the devilish energy spread, it caused a large number of deaths in nearby sects.


    Although, afterwards, there was a righteous way who rushed to seal Dao Gan Shan.


    But this strange situation has not disappeared.


    After that, almost every hundred years or so, a large amount of devil qi erupted on Daogan Mountain, and the devil qi became stronger and stronger.


    So that in the end, the entire Daogan Mountain, within a thousand miles, almost no living things!


    The sects and sects around have also moved away.


    No way, who can stand such a devilish explosion like a time bomb?


    You know, every time a devilish qi erupts in Daogan Mountain, it will cause terrible casualties within a thousand miles.


    No one can afford such a price!


    Although, every few hundred years, there will be righteous powers to bless the seal.


    However, these seals are almost useless!

 Chapter 2281： Throw away the shopkeeper

    Therefore, the major sects simply couldn''t hold on and moved out one after another.


    Now, the sect closest to Daogan Mountain is the Dao Sect, and this sect is directly under the jurisdiction of the great forces in the Xian Waste Territory.


    Cultivating forces such as the ancient immortal gate are all sects under the jurisdiction of the Taoist Sect.


    This is also the reason why Dan Xiaogui and others are so humble towards Zhu Yaozhi.


    Now Dan Xiaogui and the others were shocked when they heard that Daogan Mountain had another abnormality.


    You should know that in the past several times in the Daogan Mountains, almost every sect had a large number of disciples who died in such disasters.


    Therefore, how can Dan Xiaogui and others not be frightened?


    "Don''t worry, everyone, this time the Sect Master has discovered the change in Daogan Mountain in advance, and now the devilish energy has not yet begun to erupt!"


    Upon seeing this, Zhu Yaozhi waved his hand to signal everyone not to worry.


    "Huh, that''s it!"


    After hearing the words, everyone immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as it is not the eruption of devilish energy, otherwise, the devilish energy of Daoganshan is getting stronger and stronger.


    Today, the major sects are thousands of miles away from Daogan Mountain, but who knows how terrifying the devilish energy will be this time?


    If it spread to the Zongmen resident, wouldn''t it be over?


    "Also, this time the Sect Master asked everyone to gather to ask Daozong. It was not purely for Daogan Mountain. It was more because the immortal wasteland would have a special envoy!"


    "Well, it will probably be ten days from now!"


    Zhu Yaozhi paused and continued.


    "Okay, it''s almost done, Sect Master Dan, you quickly arrange candidates, and Zhu has to go to another sect and leave!"


    Zhu Yaozhi said, arching his hands towards everyone.


    He didn''t wait for Dan Xiaogui and the others to get up to see him off, so he strode out!


    However, the moment he went out, he couldn''t help but look back at Ye Meng, who was sitting still on the chair.


    "What a strange kid!"


    Zhu Yaozhi shook his head and walked away.


    He has a hunch that this kid is not simple.


    After watching Zhu Yaozhi leave, Dan Xiaogui turned his head and asked everyone.


    "Several elders, what do you think?"


    He asked this, who naturally asked Daozong and his party.


    Although the special envoy of the immortal wasteland is coming, a suzerain like Dan Xiaogui must be there.


    However, Dan Xiaogui was as timid as a mouse and was extremely afraid of things.


    Even if the envoy came, he would rather choose to rush to ask Daozong the day before the envoy arrived.


    Because, in advance, the sect masters, elders, and even genius children will be there.


    Under such circumstances, there are often various discussions and contests.


    Therefore, Dan Xiaogui, who was afraid of things and found it troublesome, was naturally unwilling to pass in advance.


    However, this time it is a matter of Daoganshan, and the major sects must pass in advance.


    Dan Xiaogui wanted to be the shopkeeper, and he would lead the team to ask about Daozong and hand it over to the elders.


    He himself only needs to appear in Wen Daozong one day before the special envoy arrives.


    The major elders present knew all about the temperament of their suzerain.


    When they heard Dan Xiaogui''s words, they knew he was going to shake his hand.


    Immediately, the elders also shied away.


    "I just accepted a new disciple, and I''m still building a foundation for him, I''m afraid I won''t be able to leave for a while!"


    "Ahahaha, I have refined a magic weapon, and I can finish it by just a few minutes. I''m sorry everyone, I can''t go!"


    "Coincidentally, I have also refined a pot of pill, oh, this is coming out soon, I have to go back and have a look!"


    "The mount I raised, gave birth today, I have to take care of it..."

 Chapter 2282： A bunch of lazy people

    The elders each found excuses.


    Ye Meng and Grand Elder Jayaba left the audience silent!


    Of the two of them, one was not listening at all.


    The other is naturally taciturn and doesn''t like to talk.


    Dan Xiaogui saw this and looked at Jayaba.


    "Elder, or trouble you to take a trip this time!"


    Hearing this, Jayaba, who has always been taciturn, shook his head again and again.


    "Don''t go!"


    He uttered two words concisely.


    The other elders around had their eyes widened.


    "The third child, how long have you not heard the great elder speak?"


    "It''s been more than one hundred and fifty years since the great elder spoke last time!"


    "Unbelievable, the great elder actually spoke!"


    "My God, it seems that the Great Elder doesn''t want to go!"


    Dan Xiaogui''s face suddenly became ugly upon hearing this.


    In order to not want to lead the team, this great elder spoke for an unprecedented time!


    This made him unable to force the opponent anymore.


    At this point in his mind, the helpless Dan Xiaogui had to cast his eyes on Ye Meng.


    "Eight... Elder Eight, would you like to go there?"


    Ye Meng, who was yawning lazily, jumped up immediately after his voice came.


    "Where to go? Where is this going?"


    Before, he didn''t even listen to a word of Zhu Yaozhi and the others.


    "Go ask Daozong!"


    Dan Xiaogui heard the words and explained.


    "Oh, this baby fell asleep just now, I didn''t hear it, Sovereign, you can say it again in detail!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he curled his lips and said milky voice.


    Dan Xiaogui had no choice but to repeat the previous thing again.


    Ye Meng''s little face was faintly excited.


    What a devilish spirit, special envoys, major sects, that''s so fun, because this group of people are still pushing back and forth and don''t want to go!


    Immediately, Ye Meng suddenly jumped out of the chair and said milky voice.


    "In that case, let the baby lead the team!"


    When his voice fell, Dan Xiaogui was overjoyed in an instant.


    For him, as long as someone replaces him, he doesn''t care who it is.


    "Good good, then there will be Elder Lao Ba!"


    When the other elders saw this, they were also overjoyed.


    This group of people, cultivating immortals are so lazy to cultivate.


    On weekdays, even his own Dongfu would not even be willing to come out, let alone ask them to ask Daozong!


    Now that Ye Meng will do them for them, it is naturally better.


    "Elder Eighth, this is the sect master''s order, the sect master''s order is in hand, the disciples in the sect, let you choose!"


    Dan Xiaogui said, he couldn''t wait to take out the suzerain order from the storage ring.


    "Okay, this baby got it!"


    Ye Meng was honest and polite, and took over the suzerain.


    Then, swaggered out.


    Seeing Ye Meng''s departure, Dan Xiaogui and the elders immediately high-five to celebrate, thanking them for not having to do this hard work.


    However, the drudgery in their eyes was completely fun for Ye Meng.


    when! when! when!


    The melodious bell rang soon and spread throughout the ancient immortal gate.


    This is the ancient immortal gate, specially used to gather disciples.


    After a while, all the disciples of the ancient immortal gate gathered in Zongmen Square.


    Many disciples looked at Ye Meng curiously, with a dazed expression on their faces.


    Who is this kid in front of me? When did such a child appear in the sect?


    In fact, after Ye Meng got started, Dan Xiaogui and the others didn''t even go to inform the disciples of him, the Eighth Elder!


    Well, this group of weird goods is so lazy!

 Chapter 2283： Uproar

    "Who is this kid? Why does he ring the Sect Immortal Bell, and what does he want to do?"


    "Could it be that the naughty child of which elder''s family struck the fairy bell by mistake?"


    "Fart, you still don''t know what kind of temper the elder of our sect is? They are all lazy, it''s strange to have children!"


    "Yes, for so many years, except for the few newbies, I have never seen such a small baby!"


    The disciples around could not help but talk quietly.


    But they don''t know Ye Meng, it doesn''t mean that Feng Zijun and Yan Ziyan don''t know each other!


    Feng Zijun and Yan Ziyan in the crowd stood up after seeing Ye Meng!


    "Disciple Feng Zijun, knock on the Eighth Elder!"


    "Zi Yan sends greetings to the eighth elders!"


    The voices of the two people heard, and the disciples of the ancient Lian Clan who were whispering to themselves were all petrified!


    After a few seconds, they gradually opened their mouths, looking dumbfounded.


    Obviously, for a while, they still had indigestion. This little kid is the fact that the sect elder!


    There is no way, Ye Meng is too young, so that everyone does not believe that the other party will be an elder.


    It''s just that Feng Zijun and Yan Ziyan have already confirmed each other''s identities.


    But thinking about it this way, everyone still couldn''t help feeling a little absurd.


    A little kid who looks like seven or eight, has become the elder of the sect?


    Thinking about it makes people feel unreliable, and don''t know what the upper sect thinks.


    For a time, many disciples secretly slandered Ye Meng and the masters and elders in their hearts.


    "You two are here, that would be the best!"


    "Go, you two will divide the male and female disciples present into a team, and then be responsible for leading them, and follow this baby to ask Daozong!"


    Seeing Feng Zijun and Yan Ziyan, Ye Meng nodded and said with milk.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, the two men bowed to take their orders.


    They naturally had no doubts about Ye Meng.


    You know, they have seen Ye Meng''s magic with their own eyes.


    However, the other disciples didn''t know the slightest. After they saw it, they all clamored.


    "This is so unreasonable, Junior Brother Feng and Junior Sister Yan, their entry time is relatively short, and the cultivation base is low. How can they be the leader?"


    "That''s right, Junior Brother Feng and Junior Sister Yan, they have never had the experience of leading a team, they are afraid they can''t handle it!"


    "This little elder, you are nepotism!"


    "Let''s change it, at least it''s a good brother Bei Guoxia, or Senior Brother Jie Pan Xia!"


    For Ye Meng, the sudden eighth elder, the disciples certainly didn''t have much respect.


    Not to mention that Ye Meng''s age is so ridiculous!


    It is said that Ye Meng has never shown his strength, why would these disciples convince him?


    You know, this is Cultivation Universe, and it pays attention to respect for strength.


    Therefore, it is normal for the disciples to have this reaction.


    Feng Zijun and Yan Ziyan froze in an awkward manner, neither were they going in or retreating!


    Of course they did not dare not listen to the words of the eighth elder Ye Meng.


    However, the few senior brothers in the same family who are very prestigious, they dare not disrespect.


    Otherwise, once offended these seniors, I am afraid that with their foundation, it would be difficult to establish a foothold in the ancient immortal gate.


    "It''s really a group of head iron children, it seems that if this baby does not show his hands, this team is afraid it will be difficult to bring!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and thought to herself.


    The next moment, his childish voice of milky milk sounded instantly.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let all the brave men come up, and this baby will teach them how to behave!"

 Chapter 2284： Bei Guoxia and Pan Xia

    "Teach us to be human?"


    Bei Guoxia and Jie Pan Xia in the crowd sneered upon hearing this.


    They are the two most prestigious among the disciples.


    He has already broken through to the first layer of Yuan Ying.


    If it weren''t, neither of them was bound to Shu Ling, I''m afraid they would have been qualified to be nominated as elders.


    But this is the case, Bei Guoxia and Jie Pan Xia are also eyeing the position of elders.


    It''s a pity that their wish completely fell through, because the position of the eight elders was actually occupied by the child in front of them.


    The ancient immortal gate is a yellow-level sect, with a maximum of eight elders.


    In the past, the ancient immortal gate naturally had eight elders, but when the Daogan Mountain''s devilish energy erupted last time, the eight elders who had been saddened fell into this disaster!


    Therefore, the ancient Lianxian gate has been vacant for an elder.


    Originally, Bei Guoxia and Jie Pan Xia were already qualified to nominate elders.


    Unfortunately, there is only one vacancy for the elders, but both of them are qualified.


    Sect Master Dan Xiaogui is also not sure, which one of them is better to give the position of elder.


    In the end, he was simply vague, and dragged on until Ye Meng appeared...


    Therefore, Bei Guoxia and Jie Pan Xia are quite unhappy with Ye Meng.


    The group of disciples who dared to shout in public just now could not be separated from their instruction.


    "You two are the Back Pot Man and the Receiving Man?"


    Seeing Bei Guoxia and Jie Pan Xia who sneered in the crowd, Ye Meng grinned her little teeth.


    Immediately, he stretched out his little hand and hooked his fingers towards the two.


    "Come on, this baby teaches you how to be human!"


    After the voice of the milky child came out, Bei Guoxia and Jie Panxia were furious.


    "Since the elders have this kind of elegance, then Bei Guo will play with the elders!"


    "The order of the eighth elders, Jiemou dare not fail!"


    Immediately, the two Shi Shiran stood up.


    Of course they also discovered that Ye Meng in front of them was a monk in the Yuan Ying stage.


    However, out of self-confidence, they also despise Ye Meng''s age.


    In their hearts, naturally, they wouldn''t take Ye Meng too much.


    Realm is realm, strength is strength, this is totally two different things.


    Bei Guoxia and Jie Pan Xia have cultivated immortals for nearly 500 years, and they are older than several elders in the sect.


    Although the qualifications of the two are not so outstanding, they are better than rich experience.


    Therefore, the actual combat abilities of the two should not be underestimated.


    At least, he was able to compete with other elders without losing, and sometimes even win a few games.


    This is also the reason why they can have high prestige in the ancient immortal gate.


    "Make a move!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand with a nonchalant expression on his face.


    Judging from his appearance, Bei Guoxia and Jie Pan Xia were completely ignored.


    For Ye Meng, it was strange that he cared about two Yuan Ying disciples.


    You know, he is the boss of Ten Thousand Realms, the supreme of Yuanhuang Continent, and the bear kid who can even explode in heaven.


    Although, after coming to the Shuling Universe, due to the mutual restraint and offset between the systems, he was unable to exert his 100% strength!


    But even if he had only one percent of his strength left, he could still beat Pan Xia and Bei Guoxia.


    So, how can two cultivators at the Nascent Soul Stage care more?


    If it weren''t for the purpose of conquering the hearts of all the disciples, Ye Meng would even have to use the prophecy baby''s talent to destroy the entire ancient immortal gate with a single word.

 Chapter 2285： Feijian, eat it

    "You asked for this!"


    When Bei Guoxia heard this, she wiped a bit of fierceness in her heart.


    The next moment, he muttered silently, and a flying sword suddenly jumped out of his body!


    This flying sword is nine feet long and seven inches wide. The whole body is white and full of brilliance!


    "It''s the pure heart of Senior Brother Bei Guo!"


    "What a powerful Feijian, so envious!"


    "Brother Beiguo''s pure heart has been nurtured for nearly a hundred years, and the flying sword can cut the Nascent Soul!"


    "It''s so awesome, I can have such a flying sword whenever I can!"


    When the disciples around saw this flying sword, they all exclaimed.


    Feijian is pure heart, Bei Guoxia had created it a hundred years ago.


    Now, this flying sword has been kept by him for more than a hundred years, and it can be said that it has reached the level of being instructed by an arm.


    Bei Guo Xia could not help but wipe a trace of triumph on her face.


    He himself was very satisfied with this flying sword.


    On the side, Jie Pan Xia, who was planning to take action, saw that Bei Guo Xia had already offered the flying sword, so she suppressed it.


    After all, anyway, the child in front of him is also the elder of his own sect.


    It would be harmless to discuss each other''s strengths to determine a victory or defeat, and frustrate the other''s spirit.


    If he and Bei Guoxia joined forces, it would be too much.


    Therefore, Jie Pan Xia chose to stand by.


    "Pure heart, cut!"


    Bei Guoxia squeezed the sword tactics and gave a soft drink.


    In the next moment, the flying sword pure heart suspended in the air flashed with a cold glow, and with a force of destruction, it shot towards Ye Meng!


    Everyone only felt that there was a flower in front of them, and Feijian had already appeared in front of Ye Meng, and then cut it down without hesitation.


    At this time, although Bei Guoxia did not try her best, she did not keep her hands too much.


    If a monk in the Yuan Ying period is slashed by this sword, he will cultivate for at least a few months, but there is no problem.


    Therefore, this Bei Guoxia shot is already quite heavy.


    After all, between the two sides, it is just the same door.


    Looking at the flying sword that fell, Ye Meng didn''t even move at all, letting the flying sword slash him into his body!


    "Ah, this is terrible!"


    "He... why doesn''t he hide?"


    "Are you scared to be stupid?"


    "Hey, it''s a child after all. Although he is an elder in the Yuan Ying period, his character..."


    When the disciples around saw this, they exclaimed in unison.


    Bei Guoxia''s sword looked extremely terrifying.


    If it is them, I am afraid they will die immediately!


    Amidst the horrified expressions of everyone, the sound of a clash of gold and iron suddenly came out!


    Immediately, Feijian ding was bounced off.


    But Ye Meng was unscathed.


    "What! How is this possible!"


    Bei Guoxia was shocked when he saw this.


    On the side of Jie Pan Xia, her pupils suddenly shrank.


    Bei Guoxia, who was a little bit inferior to him, hadn''t even injured a single hair of the child on the opposite side while offering Fei Jian''s pure heart?


    What is this special situation?


    Jie Pan Xia quickly became dumbfounded, and he couldn''t figure it out.


    The flying sword ejected, but was not shot far.


    Because Ye Meng had already stretched out his small hand suddenly, and grabbed Fei Jian Chunxin into his hand.


    The next moment, without even thinking about it, he grabbed the flying sword and brought it to his lips.


    Ahhh!


    Click, click!


    The chewing sound that made the teeth sore, rang abruptly, and reached everyone''s ears.


    Bei Guoxia, Jie Pan Xia, and all the disciples of the ancient Lianxian gate present were all petrified.


    In their hearts, it was as if there were 100,000 sharks roaring past, lowering their three views to the realm of stupid dogs!

 Chapter 2286： Everyone was shocked

    "My mother, he...he actually ate Senior Brother Bei Guo''s flying sword?"


    "Oh my god, this pure heart flying sword is made of Liyang fine gold. It may not even hurt the cultivator of the god-transition stage. Now it has been eaten?"


    "Nima, what are these teeth made of? Even flying swords can gnaw off!"


    "No wonder the sect will appoint him as the elder. With this ability, he is more than enough to be the lord!"


    The disciples around, after a moment of stunned, there was a sudden bang, exploded.


    Noisy exclamations and discussions, one after another, no one can calm down.


    Bei Guoxia and Jie Pan Xia couldn''t help but glance at each other, both eyes were filled with horror.


    This kid is terrible!


    "Well, it tastes good!"


    The flying sword, which was about nine feet long, was eaten by Ye Meng in just a moment.


    This is not that flying swords are hard to chew, but the taste of this pure heart flying sword is really great.


    Ye Meng couldn''t bear it, and quickly finished eating it.


    Click, click!


    No matter how delicious the flying sword is, the moment after eating it, after Ye Meng swallowed the last piece of flying sword fragment, an electronic sound came from his ears.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully swallowing Feijian Pure Heart, gaining 15832 experience points, and breaking through to the second level of Yuan Ying!"


    "Ding! The host successfully comprehended the skill-Jianxinyi!"


    "Sword Heart One: Demon Modified Swordsmanship, one of the sword heart series skills, can control the world''s flying swords, such as arm instructs, the skill is automatically full!"


    Although the detailed explanation of the skill is simple, Ye Meng has been bound to the system for a long time. Naturally, knowing that this skill is far from simple as described in the detailed explanation.


    There is no other reason, because skills carry the word magic change.


    Judging from past experience, any skill with the word "Magic" is not trivial.


    "It''s great, hehehe!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and muttered with joy.


    The skill is enough, but the taste of the flying sword makes him unforgettable!


    "Why don''t you wait for the baby to ask Daozong and get a few more flying swords to eat?"


    Thinking in his heart, Ye Meng had secretly made a decision.


    When I asked Daozong, I must get a few more flying swords and have a good time.


    "My pure heart!"


    At this time, Bei Guoxia finally realized something.


    He had cultivated the pure heart of Feijian for a hundred years.


    To be honest, he just watched Ye Meng gnawing Feijian.


    But at that time, he was already dumbfounded, and didn''t even realize what would happen to Ye Meng if he let Ye Meng eat Feijian.


    However, it was too late to say anything at this time.


    "You...return my pure heart!"


    Bei Guoxia almost cried, his flying sword was gone.


    If Chunxin was in battle, it was destroyed in the hands of other flying swords.


    Then he would recognize it, after all, Feijian did not mean invincible.


    However, his flying sword was not routinely damaged, but was eaten by people. I am afraid no one would believe it.


    Seeing Bei Guoxia look so miserable, Jie Pan Xia couldn''t help but secretly rejoiced.


    You know, he can''t be stronger than Bei Guoxia.


    If Bei Guo Xia can lose, he will never win.


    "Fortunately, I just took a step late, otherwise I will be like Bei Guoxia, crying like a big fat man of two hundred catties!"


    After Jie Pan Xia was afraid, she patted her chest and thought to herself.


    When he was moved by his thoughts, he looked at Ye Meng''s eyes with a look of horror already.

 Chapter 2287： No, no more

    "Do you still fight?"


    Ye Meng''s milky childish voice rang.


    While speaking, he looked at Jie Pan Xia.


    Bei Guoxia has been scared and abandoned, and there is no war intent, but this is Pan Xia, but it is still unclear.


    "No... no more fights!"


    When Pan Xia saw this, she waved her hands in fright.


    What''s a joke? It''s strange that he dares to fight in the face of this enchanting kid.


    Moreover, everyone had already discovered Ye Meng at this time, and he broke through another realm.


    This is so bright that everyone''s titanium alloy dog ??eyes are blinded.


    Therefore, if everyone present does not know that the Eighth Elder possesses unpredictable methods, it is that he has a problem with his brain.


    "Don''t fight? Don''t you feel unconvinced with my baby being an elder? Why didn''t you fight?"


    Looking at Jie Pan Xia, Ye Meng grinded her teeth.


    Upon hearing this, Jie Pan Xia showed an awkward smile on her face.


    "No... why should I be dissatisfied with you, elder, no such thing!"


    He completely acknowledged that although the elders are good, they are not as important as life!


    "Nothing!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and murmured.


    Immediately, he waved his small hand towards everyone.


    "Since no one is convinced, then divide the team and prepare to go!"


    This time, no one dared to have any objections.


    Including Bei Guoxia, who had lost Feijian, she didn''t dare to say a word, too.


    After a while, Feng Zijun and Yan Ziyan divided all the disciples into men''s and women''s teams.


    "The male disciple cleared the road ahead, and the female disciple followed and set off!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his small hand, and his body rose into the air.


    "hiss!"


    When the disciples around saw this, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    A monk in the Yuan Ying period, although flying in the air is no longer a problem, he simply can''t achieve what Ye Meng does when the sky is flat.


    Even a lot of naive cultivators with a bit of **** still need the power of flying swords to fly in the air.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi!


    Dao Dao Jian Qi soared into the sky.


    The disciples of the ancient immortal gate summoned their flying swords one after another and leapt into the air one by one.


    This time, following Ye Meng to ask Daozong disciples, all of them were in the foundation building stage.


    There are even disciples who have golden core cultivation skills among them.


    Shen Hongye, Liu Feifei and others, as well as Long Tianjiao, who had just joined the sect, were not among the crowd.


    They have not yet reached the threshold of cultivating immortals, and naturally cannot participate in such sect operations.


    And Shen Hongye and others, just bound the system, are preparing to study, so Ye Meng did not let them go together.


    With the sound of breaking through the sky, nearly 20 disciples, led by Feng Zijun and Yan Ziyan, broke through the sky.


    Only those ordinary disciples who have not yet reached the foundation building period are left looking up at the sky with envy.


    The speed of Feijian was extremely fast, and in just a blink of an eye, everyone had left the sect area under the jurisdiction of the Ancient Refining Immortal Gate and entered the territory of Wangyue Sect adjacent to the Ancient Refining Immortal Gate.


    "Elder, this is the territory of Mochizuki Sect. We need to leave as soon as possible, otherwise, with Mochizuki Sect''s domineering temperament, I''m afraid it will trouble us!"


    As soon as he entered the territory of Mochizong Sect, Feng Zijun flew to Ye Meng''s body and said anxiously.


    In the past, every time they passed through the territory of Mochizuki Sect, their sect had to be blackmailed and blackmailed before being released.


    Although the two sects lived next to each other, Mochizuki Sect did not care about neighbors'' friendship at all, and was very cruel and cruel to blackmail.

 Chapter 2288： Mochizuki four little dragons

    "Why is this?"


    Ye Meng looked at Feng Zijun curiously after hearing the words.


    Feng Zijun quickly explained the reason.


    When Ye Meng heard it, he was furious.


    "Dare to blackmail this baby, I''m tired of life!"


    Feng Zijun suddenly panicked after his childish voice of milky milk fell.


    Although the eighth elder Ye Meng is powerful, Mochizuki Sect is different. There are gold cores walking everywhere, and there are as many primordial infants as dogs!


    It can be seen that even the Yuan Ying period is nothing in Mochizuki Sect.


    In fact, the same is true. The elders of Mochizuki Sect are all nine-fold powerhouses in the Nascent Soul Stage, and there are even a few who have already broken through to the God Transformation Stage.


    In contrast to the ancient immortal gate, the strongest is the suzerain Dan Xiaogui.


    But Dan Xiaogui is only five-tiered Yuan Ying.


    Most of the other elders are between triple and quadruple.


    Compared with Mochizuki Sect, this is a far cry.


    Not to mention, Mochizuki Sect also has more than a dozen elite disciples of the inner sect, all of whom have reached the first to fourth levels of Yuan Ying.


    Put them in the ancient immortal gate, that is, the elders.


    As for the comparison between the two disciples, the gap is even greater.


    In the ancient immortal gate, there were fewer than ten disciples who reached the golden core stage.


    In the Mochizuki sect, the Jindan disciples are calculated by hundred.


    In the lower realm, there is no need to compare, it is not at the same level at all.


    If not, all the sects here must obey orders from the immortal wasteland and cannot conquer each other. I am afraid that the ancient immortal sect has been annexed by the Mochizong Sect.


    "You mean, Mochizuki Sect can completely abuse the ancient immortal gate?"


    After hearing everything, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said with a milky voice.


    Feng Zijun nodded after hearing the words.


    "Yeah, it can''t be compared at the root level, so eight elders, we still speed up, take advantage of the mochizong sect who didn''t find it, and leave quickly!"


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a burst of arrogant laughter in the distance.


    "Since it''s here, why bother to leave?"


    The voice fell, and several young men with long bodies and faces like crowns appeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing these people, Feng Zijun''s expression instantly changed.


    "Dajia, Jie She, Qiang Dao, Wu Lai!"


    Ye Meng was slightly startled when he said this.


    "Robbers, robbers, robbery?"


    "Yes, it is Qiang Dao, Wu Lai, Dajia, Jie She, they are the Mochizuki Four Little Dragons, they are the most arrogant and domineering!"


    Feng Zijun nodded solemnly.


    The robbers and rogues in front of him are robbing houses and robbing houses. Everyone has a cultivation base of seven or more Yuan Ying.


    The flying swords on the soles of their feet exude a terrifying aura.


    Bei Guoxia''s pure heart, compared with their flying swords, is like a tattered commodity.


    Ye Meng also spotted the flying swords on the soles of the four of them, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Before asking Daozong, someone sent Feijian!


    "It turns out to be Feng Zijun. Since he is an old acquaintance, I won''t say anything that is unnecessary, just follow the old rules!"


    Among the four, Qiang Dao spoke.


    Feng Zijun''s expression changed slightly when he heard Qiang Dao''s words.


    The so-called old rules are calculated in accordance with the number of ancient immortal gates.


    Every person''s head is discounted by one thousand cents.


    At present, there are as many as 23 disciples of the ancient Lian Clan, including Ye Meng, Feng Zijun, and Yan Ziyan.


    This means that this time they have to pay 23,000 immortal stones, and the Mochizuki four little dragons on the opposite side can let them go.


    Twenty-three thousand celestial stones, it sounds small.


    But you must know that the ancient immortal gate is not a big sect, and ordinary disciples can only get one hundred immortal stones every month!

 Chapter 2289： Robbers, gangsters, robbing houses

    Even high-level disciples like Feng Zijun can only earn five hundred immortals in a month.


    Among the disciples, only Bei Guo Xia and Jie Pan Xia were two, and their monthly salary reached the level of a thousand immortal stones.


    Therefore, the contribution this time means that Bei Guoxia and Jie Panxia have lost one month''s salary.


    Senior disciples such as Feng Zijun will have to pay two months'' salary. As for ordinary disciples, it is even worse. They will spend ten months'' salary here.


    As for Ye Meng, he hadn''t received any salary yet, and he didn''t even have any fairy stones on his body.


    "Why, what are you doing in a daze, don''t you want us to do it yourself?"


    Wu Lai beside Qiang Road suddenly sneered when he saw the hesitation on the ancient Lianxian Gate.


    "Look at you bear packs!"


    "Tsk tusk, could it be that you ancient immortal gate, did you dare to be tough this time?"


    Dajia and Jie She both also had ridiculous expressions, and they began to mock unscrupulously.


    No way, since they moved here, the Mochizong Sect has been eroding the surrounding sects.


    Facing the powerful Mochizong Sect, the surrounding sects dared not speak.


    Can only endure his own territory silently, being eaten away a little bit.


    Although Mochizong did this, he was already suspected of violating the laws of the immortal wasteland.


    However, in the face of the powerful Mochizuki Sect, no one dared to sue.


    Moreover, even if the complaint is filed, Xianhuangyu may not be in charge.


    Because for the fairyland, as long as Mochizuki Sect does not destroy the surrounding sects, everything is not a big deal.


    Therefore, the people of Mochizuki Sect are naturally more and more arrogant.


    Every time I ask Daozong, I have a summon, and the hard-pressed ancient immortal gate will bleed once.


    Because Mochizuki Sect is an ancient immortal gate, they must pass through to ask Dao Sect, and they can''t get around it even if they want to go around.


    For a long time, ancient Lianxianmen have become accustomed to this.


    "Elder Eighth, should we give it?"


    This time the leader of the team was Ye Meng, and Feng Zijun didn''t dare to call the shots without authorization and began to persuade Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng curled his mouth when he heard the words.


    "Yes? Why do you want to? This baby still wants to rob them!"


    The childish voice of his milky milk came out.


    The robbers, robbers, robbers, and houses on the opposite side were suddenly furious!


    "Presumptuous, who gave you the courage?"


    "Little bastard, dare to be so arrogant to such a degree, are you tired of living?"


    "After I worshipped Mochizuki Sect, it was the first time someone dared to say this to us!"


    "If you don''t learn well at a young age, learn to come out and pretend, does your old man know?"


    The four of them glared at Ye Meng and yelled.


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger teeth when she heard the words.


    "You scolded this baby, you are done!"


    The voice fell, and his figure rushed out instantly!


    Upon seeing this, Feng Zijun on the side turned white.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s really over this time!"


    The disciples of the ancient immortal sect around him also looked miserable.


    The Eighth Elder was too reckless, this time, he completely offended the Mochizuki four little dragons.


    I want to spend another 23,000 immortal stones to buy road money and leave safely, I am afraid it is impossible!


    This fee must be increased several times at least, and the other party will not give up.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the disciples of the ancient immortal gate, the eighth elder Ye Meng really got into trouble and stabbed a hornet''s nest!


    When the Mochizuki four little dragons saw Ye Meng this little boy, they even dared to rush over, and immediately laughed in anger.


    "I''ve seen an iron head, and I''ve never seen a little beast like you who doesn''t hit Nanshan and doesn''t look back!"

 Chapter 2290： This kid is so scary

    Mochizuki''s four little dragons'' voices just sounded, and Ye Meng''s figure appeared in front of them.


    "Hahaha, I still want to catch Laozi, come here!"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s little hand, grabbing towards him, Qiang Dao burst into laughter immediately.


    He didn''t pay attention to the little boy in front of him at all. Although the little boy was young, he was already the duality of Yuan Ying, which really surprised him.


    However, the second layer of Yuanying, compared to him, the powerhouse of the seventh layer, is undoubtedly not enough.


    What kind of attack can a cultivator with dual Yuan Ying have?


    Qiang Dao looked up to the sky and laughed, and Wu Lai and others beside him looked overwhelmed with joy.


    Obviously, they were amused by Ye Meng''s innocence.


    Well, in their eyes, Ye Meng, a little kid, is naive and overpowering.


    But the next moment!


    Qiang Dao''s laughter stopped abruptly, as if he had been chopped off.


    "what''s the situation?"


    The smiles on Wu Lai''s faces instantly solidified.


    Soon, they all looked up.


    Then a cold breath immediately rose from the soles of their feet and rushed straight to the forehead!


    What did they see?


    Seeing the Qiang Dao of Tangtang Yuanying Seventh Layer, it was like a little chicken, held in the hand by that little kid, unable to move.


    And the original flying sword at his feet had fallen into the other hand of the kid.


    The little kid''s face was full of joy, and he didn''t know what he was happy about.


    "put¡­¡­"


    After a few seconds, Wu Lai and the three were stunned, and they all started to shout.


    But as soon as their voices sounded, they interrupted again.


    "hiss!"


    Immediately, a chill unstoppable hit all of them.


    Because, when they saw this little kid, they even bit off the flying sword of the Qiang Dao!


    Click, click!


    A crisp chewing sound came from Ye Meng''s mouth.


    The three of Wu Lai had numb scalp and cold hands and feet.


    Rao is that all of them are powerful men of Yuan Ying Seven Layers, but seeing such a horrible and weird scene, they are also horrified to sweat!


    Under the world, there are still people who can eat flying swords?


    This kid, isn''t he the incarnation of a monster?


    The three Wu Lai had to think so.


    As for the disciples of Ancient Lianxian Clan, they grinned.


    They saw the scene of the Eighth Elder eating Feijian again.


    To be honest, they were also shocked.


    For fear of this flying sword, accidentally cutting the Eighth Elder and piercing his stomach!


    Of course, this scene will never happen.


    No matter how terrible the flying sword was, it was nothing but food in Ye Meng''s mouth.


    It''s like chocolate, like biscuits, like pastries!


    "You...you ate my flying sword!"


    The voice of Qiang Dao rang, terrified!


    Ye Meng was eating Huan, and suddenly heard the nasty voice, suddenly furious.


    "Long-winded!"


    He muttered vaguely.


    The next moment, a small hand wave!


    boom!


    Qiang Dao was instantly thrown out by Ye Meng!


    His figure flew out quickly!


    Boom! Boom!


    Ye Meng''s strength is so great!


    This throw directly caused Qiang Dao to break two mountain peaks, and finally stuck straight and diagonally on the half-cut mountain peak.


    "Gege..."


    When Wu Lai and the three people saw this scene, a huge sense of fear, after they surfaced, made their teeth rattle, and they couldn''t stop shaking!


    This kid is so terrible!


    They blackmailed to such a person, aren''t they looking for death by themselves?


    The three of Wu Lai thought so much, and immediately wanted to cry without tears!

 Chapter 2291： Bring Feijian

    iubiu!


    The white light suddenly lit up, and Ye Meng turned into the Yuan Ying triple in the stunned eyes of the three Wu Lai.


    "hiss!"


    Wu Lai and the three of them saw their scalp numb, their hands and feet were cold, and they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    On their backs, they were already wet with cold sweat.


    Is this so special, there is a set of breakthroughs?


    Yuan Ying Erzhong''s little kid is so perverted.


    Now that he has become the Yuan Ying Triple, God knows how terrifying he will be?


    Ye Meng blinked his small mouth and turned slowly, his eyes fell on the three of Wu Lai.


    The next moment, he stretched out his little hand.


    "Bring Feijian!"


    When the voice fell, the three Wu and Lai suddenly burst into tears.


    The moment they saw Ye Meng eating Feijian, they had already expected it in their hearts.


    But when it came to this moment, they were still somewhat unacceptable.


    This is such a terrible robbery, it is robbed!


    The one who wanted to lure the wool, did not expect that he was dressed in dog hair, but was lured away by this little wolf in sheep''s clothing!


    "Hurry up, don''t grind!"


    Seeing the expressions of the three, Ye Meng had a small face, and shouted with milk.


    While he was speaking, his body moved and he appeared in front of the three of them, and his arms were also raised.


    "Ma... give it right away!"


    It was Wu Lai who reacted first, and he replied tremblingly.


    Immediately, he leaped into the air, casting his flying technique to levitate in the air.


    The flying sword that he had stepped on at the sole of his feet had already been collected by him and handed it to Ye Meng respectfully.


    With a look of helplessness on his face, blood began to drip in his heart.


    This flying sword had reached the level of the Profound Rank and was of great value. He had accumulated points in the Mochizuki Sect for several years before redeeming it.


    But now, it''s so gone.


    Especially when Wu Lai thought that this mysterious flying sword was about to become someone''s dish for Chinese food, his heart felt like a knife!


    "Stingy, isn''t it just a flying sword? Seeing your crying face, it''s really useless!"


    Ye Meng grabbed the flying sword, and curled his lips in contempt.


    After Wu Lai heard it, his mood became more and more depressed.


    However, he did not dare to have any dissatisfaction.


    Didn''t you see the Qiang Dao in the same realm as him, still stuck on the mountain, couldn''t advance or retreat?


    He doesn''t want to suffer this sin too!


    Dajia and Jieshe on the side looked stunned.


    They didn''t expect Wu Lai to be so embarrassed!


    "Wu Lai, you are too shameful!"


    "We may not be the opponent of this little kid in one-on-one, but if we join hands, are we afraid that he will fail?"


    The anger of the two men rang.


    Wu Lai immediately hit Ji Ling upon hearing this.


    Yeah, so we have three people?


    The three powerful men of Yuan Ying Seven Layers, can it be that they can''t beat this little boy when they work together?


    "Return my flying sword!"


    Wu Lai, who had realized it, suddenly roared at Ye Meng.


    Immediately, he reached out and patted Ye Meng.


    When Dajia and Jieshe on the side saw this, they all shot!


    Five thunder spells!


    Swordsmanship!


    Kuanglei really understand!


    The magic of the three people whizzed out instantly!


    Rumble!


    Thunder and lightning flashed in the void, and the wind was blowing!


    At the same time, dozens of sword shadows all shot towards Ye Meng!


    "No, eight elders, go back!"


    After seeing the ancient immortal gate, they were immediately panicked, and blurted out their exclamation.


    Ye Meng didn''t pay any attention, he curled his lips.


    "Cut, here is this set again, can you show off your stunts as soon as you shoot?"

 Chapter 2292： Could it be that eating flying swords can increase cultivation

    Rumble!


    Thunder is the first to smash, destroying and decayed, terrifying!


    "No matter how powerful this little kid is, in front of such a terrifying thunder, I am afraid that I will retreat?"


    Upon seeing this, Wu Lai and the three were secretly proud.


    Although the five thunder spell and the Kuang thunder true solution are not considered advanced spells, the combination of the two will increase the power of thunder by more than ten times.


    Therefore, the thunder slashing in the void right now is so appalling.


    In their opinion, although Ye Meng was terrifying, she might not be able to resist thunderously physically.


    In the gloating eyes of Wu Lai and the three of them, Ye Meng suddenly stretched out his arm and grabbed it towards the void.


    The next moment, the sky full of thunder, and the flying sword-shaped phantom instantly converged into a spherical shape.


    In the spherical shape, there was a surging thunder force.


    Ahhh!


    Ye Meng didn''t even think about it, so he bit down on the electric ball that had gathered the power of thunder.


    boom! boom!


    A violent explosion sounded from Ye Meng''s mouth, but he seemed to feel nothing at all, still chewing happily.


    Gurgle!


    Upon seeing this, Wu Lai''s hairs stood up.


    This is scared.


    Such a terrifying Thunder was caught by this kid casually, and everything fell into his hands.


    That''s not a big deal, he actually took a bite and ate it.


    Wu Lai and the three people only felt that the world was full of darkness, and there was no hope of light.


    That''s right, now Wu Lai and the three people are beginning to think, is this world fake?


    Are they even dummies?


    Otherwise, why would there be children who eat Thunder?


    "Bring Feijian!"


    Ye Meng nibbled at Thunder, and said with milk.


    Upon hearing this, Wu Lai and the three fell silent for an instant.


    I''m afraid this child is really not a human being, otherwise, why would he be so greedy?


    Is this Feijian so delicious?


    Doesn''t make sense?


    "My baby, say it again, bring the flying sword, otherwise you''re done!"


    Seeing Wu Lai and three of them hesitating, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger teeth and said viciously.


    Don''t look at him so bad words, but combined with his cute appearance, it makes others not feel the slightest cruelty, but will feel cute!


    However, Wu Lai and the three would definitely not think so.


    In their eyes, Ye Meng is more terrifying than the devil!


    Facing such a threat, Dajia and Jieshe also recognized the reality and handed over their flying swords obediently.


    As for Wu Lai, his flying sword has fallen into Ye Meng''s hands.


    After receiving the flying sword, Ye Meng didn''t even think about it, so he began to chew the flying sword.


    Although Thundering tasted good, it didn''t bring Ye Meng any experience, let alone skills.


    Therefore, it is better to eat Feijian.


    Click, click!


    The crisp chewing sound continued to sound.


    The three of Wu Lai had goosebumps, they wanted to turn around and flee.


    But unfortunately, they dare not.


    biubiu...


    Ye Meng quickly ate the three flying swords cleanly, and at the same time, his body lit up with white light again!


    At the next moment, he just broke through to the fourth level of Yuan Ying, and he became the fifth level of Yuan Ying again!


    This time, Wu and Lai finally saw a trace of fame.


    "Could it be that eating flying swords can increase cultivation base?"


    "Flying sword is made of immortal meteorite iron, and it contains extremely strong immortal power, so to speak..."


    "It''s very possible, but if it''s true, we''ll know if we go back and try!"

 Chapter 2293： Hard work

    The three of Wu Lai looked at each other a few times, and decided in their hearts that they must try some flying swords when they returned.


    In case, they really tried to produce results, wouldn''t it belong to the existence of subverting the immortal cultivation system?


    The three were horrified and excited.


    When I thought, if they could eat flying swords just like the little kid in front of them, their realm would suddenly rise all the way.


    Isn''t that cool?


    "Then...that little fairy boy, can we go now?"


    Wu Lai asked Ye Meng cautiously.


    "Go back? Is this baby allowed to let you go?"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he raised his head and gritted his teeth.


    As soon as these words came out, the Wu and Lai trio stood blankly on the spot.


    Isn''t this kid, don''t plan to let them go?


    They even handed in Feijian, what else does he want?


    So far, Wu Lai and the three people don''t feel wronged.


    Seeing the trio of grievances, Ye Meng curled his lips and stretched out a small hand.


    "Look, this baby is eating Thunder and Flying Sword again. It''s hard work, should you show it?"


    The voice fell, not only Wu Lai and the three were shocked.


    Even the disciples of the ancient immortal sect were all stunned.


    "I heard you right? The Eighth Elder is asking the Mochizuki Four Little Dragons for hard work?"


    "Ok...it seems to be, but I''m not sure if I have a problem with my ears."


    "It''s over, what can I do? The Eighth Elder has completely offended Mochizuki Sect!"


    "Yeah, it''s too reckless, how can this be done!"


    The ancient disciples of Lian Xianmen were shocked, or demented, or shook their heads and sighed.


    Many more people secretly disagree.


    It is already quite remarkable to let the Mochizuki four little dragons retreat.


    You are still thinking about it and blackmailing the other party, isn''t this asking for trouble!


    "By the way, there is the guy who is stuck in the mountain, you, and you, go and pull him out, and the hard work he should pay is also included!"


    Ye Meng ignored the shocked look of everyone, waved a small hand and said milky voice.


    Gurgle!


    Hearing this, the three Wu Lai couldn''t help swallowing.


    This little kid is really a wolf.


    However, now the three of them are like fish on the chopping board, how can they dare to resist?


    Maybe, the more they resist, the harder this kid will be blackmailed!


    So far, Dajia and Jieshe ran obediently to pull the Qiang Dao out of the mountain.


    The Qiang Dao at this time was full of blood, and looked very scary.


    "What am I..."


    Qiang Dao couldn''t help but cursed.


    But as soon as his words were spoken, Dajia on the side covered his mouth.


    "You don''t want your life, if this kid hears you, you are afraid you will suffer again!"


    Upon hearing this, Qiang Dao fell silent.


    What else can he say?


    Ye Meng''s shocking shake, he still remembers fresh!


    You know, he is not an ordinary monk, but a strong man of Yuan Ying Seven Layers.


    Putting them in the neighbors of Mochizong Sect, there are not many who can reach his cultivation base!


    Therefore, facing the terrifying child who was able to throw him into the mountain with a flick of his hand, Qiang Dao completely recognized it.


    "Let''s go!"


    Jieshi shook his head and said something.


    Immediately, the two of them, supporting the limping Qiang Dao, returned to Ye Meng again.


    As for escape?


    They didn''t even think about it, but it was strange that they could escape with a few miles away.


    Even if the Mochizuki Sect''s mountain gate is close at hand!

 Chapter 2294： Swollen face

    "Ten thousand immortal stones alone, not enough immortal stones, the magic weapon flying sword will come together!"


    Ye Meng''s gaze swept across the four little dragons, Mochizuki.


    Well, maybe it should be called the Mochizuki Four Worms now, which is more appropriate.


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Mochizuki''s cheeks twitched a few times.


    It was so cruel, they blackmailed each of them with 10,000 immortal stones at once.


    You know, Cian Shi is not an ordinary currency.


    It is an indispensable resource for immortal cultivators.


    Therefore, natural stone is very scarce.


    Like the Mochizuki four little insects, in the Mochizuki Sect, there are no more than three or two thousand immortal stones every month.


    But this is the case. Their monthly income of three or two thousand is already envious.


    This shows how precious this fairy stone is?


    Now, Ye Meng blackmailed ten thousand immortal stones in one go. This was completely the lion''s mouth.


    "Speed ??up, this baby has no time to grind with you!"


    Seeing Mochizuki''s hesitant look, Ye Meng threatened again.


    In the next moment, Wu Lai and the four were immediately panicked. This time they did not dare to have any luck, and obediently each took out 10,000 immortal stones.


    Goose all year round, but in the end it was pecked by the geese. What a siberian Husky!


    "get out!"


    After putting away the immortal stone, Ye Meng felt disgusted and started to drive people away!


    Upon hearing this, the four Wu Lai turned around in a desperate manner.


    What a shame!


    "Go, keep going!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and awakened the shocked Gu Lianxian disciple.


    Immediately, they all followed Ye Meng with incredible expressions, swaggering over the Moon Watching Sect, flying by.


    ...


    The Four Mochizuki bugs returned to the sect with a dusty head.


    Along the way, the oncoming Mochizong disciples greeted them one after another.


    "Oh, Brother Wu, you are out for inspection again!"


    "Senior Brother Qiang Dao, let''s return with a full load this time. It seems that Senior Brother Qiang Dao should be going crazy this time. This is the blood of any hapless person, and you are all gone."


    "Hello, Senior Brother Jie, congratulations Senior Brother Jie, you have returned with a rewarding experience!"


    "Brother Da, next time you go out for inspections, take me with my little brother!"


    The words of the disciples were like knives, piercing into the heart of the Mochizuki Four Worms.


    But by the way, in order to save face, they still have no trouble.


    Can only gritted his teeth and laughed hard.


    "It''s okay, barely losing!"


    "Hehehe, it''s not a fat sheep this time, it''s not very oily!"


    "Fortunately, fortunately, not disappointed!"


    "Ahem, a few of us shot, of course we won''t miss it, just know it!"


    The four of them replied with a strong smile.


    No way, for the sake of the four little dragons'' face, they had no choice but to swell their faces and stiffly fill the fat man.


    "Well, it''s all gone, we still have something!"


    Wu Lai waved his hand, winked at the other three, and hurried away.


    Only the disciples around him were left, watching them disappear with envy.


    After all, they are the elite disciples of the sect. Every time they visit, they can return with a lot of rewards. I really envy others!


    As for the fact that the Four Little Dragons failed to blackmail and were bleeding once, the disciples of Mochizuki Sect would not believe this.


    Four little dragons looking at the moon dignified, will they fail?


    Will you be blackmailed by others?


    How is this possible, it does not exist.


    If anyone dares to say this, he must be malicious and spreading rumors.


    It''s bad intentions, big badass!

 Chapter 2295： Four little dragons with mental retardation

    Mochizongzong, a small exquisite cave mansion.


    Four people from Qiang Dao, Wu Lai, Dajia, and Jie She gathered together.


    "The four of us have the same siblings, so I won''t say much more. Everyone try the flying sword on the table!"


    "If it can be tested, what kind of flying sword can be eaten, and the cultivation base can be increased after eating. After that, let alone the Mochizong Sect, I am afraid that we can all look at the fairyland!"


    Wu Lai looked around the other three and talked freely.


    When they came back, they had already discussed it.


    Ready to learn from Ye Meng and eat Feijian!


    Of course, eating Feijian is a bit shocking after all.


    Therefore, they will not promote it.


    And if they eat Feijian, if they can really increase their cultivation level, they will be prepared to keep it secret, as the secret between the four.


    To ensure that theirs will always be stronger than others!


    Dajia, Jie She, and Qiang Dao nodded when they heard the words.


    Immediately, they each stretched out their hands and picked up the flying swords from the table.


    The next moment, the four of them opened their mouths together and bit down at Feijian.


    "Wow~"


    "Hey, Nima!"


    "Nest grass..."


    "It hurts me so much!"


    The four gods, crying like ghosts and howling like wolves, rang at the same time.


    The four of Wu Lai, either had a big cut in the corner of their mouth, or were shocked by the terrible evil spirit on the flying sword, their mouths were full of blood!


    The worst was Qiang Dao, he bit too hard, so that his mouth was full of silver teeth, all broken!


    "Woote, the last name is Chiaguile..."


    Qiang Dao couldn''t help it, screaming and yelling, but he lacked his teeth to block the wind. When he spoke, his mouth was full of air leaks, and he was hurting and sweating!


    The other three people were not much better, all of them looked sad and embarrassed.


    This is so special, they are so obsessed, they actually believe that flying swords can eat?


    But there was no way, who told them to see Ye Meng eat the flying sword with their own eyes, and the cultivation base broke through.


    Faced with such facts, it is strange that they don''t believe it.


    The wailing sound continued to spread out!


    In the entire Mochizuki Sect, everyone heard this howling like a wolf and howling like a dog.


    Many disciples were surprised.


    "It''s not yet spring, why are the fairy beasts raised by the sect started to come into estrus?"


    If the Four Mochizuki insects knew the speculations in the hearts of the disciples, I''m afraid they would all have a crushing heart.


    ...


    While the Mochizuki Four Little Insects were still crying and howling, Ye Meng had already appeared in Wendaozong with his disciples from the Ancient Refining Fairy Clan.


    "Elder Eighth, the peak in front of you is the gate of Daozong!"


    Feng Zijun pointed to a peak that rose abruptly in the distance and said.


    This peak is more than a thousand meters high, and looks strangely rocky, with mountainous peaks.


    It is surrounded by clouds and mist, like a fairyland on earth.


    "Is this asking Daozong? It looks pretty good!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, and said with a milky voice.


    Immediately, he waved his hand.


    "Go, speed up!"


    When the voice fell, Ye Meng had already rushed out.


    When Feng Zijun and others saw this, they didn''t dare to neglect, so they followed.


    After a while, everyone successfully arrived at Wendaozong Mountain Gate.


    "Ask the Daozong resident, comers land!"


    The disciple of Wendaozong stationed at the gate of the mountain, heard the wind roaring in the air, and suddenly shouted.


    Wen Daozong is the largest sect in Donglin Palace, and all sects in Donglin Palace are under the rule of Wen Daozong.


    Therefore, asking the disciples of Taoism is naturally very superior.


    Regarding these things, it is strange that they can wait to see the monks who have not yet landed when asked Daozong!

 Chapter 2296： Who is more arrogant than who

    "Outrageous, do you take our words as wind?"


    A disciple of the Questioning Dao Sect, seeing Ye Meng and others, did not land down in fear and apologize, and immediately became furious.


    As soon as his shouting sounded, his body flew out involuntarily!


    Boom!


    This disciple hit the giant stone stele in the sect directly before he fell down with a bang.


    The smashed head and face, embarrassed.


    "Oh, what do you want to do? Are you ready to touch porcelain? Can''t blackmail us?"


    Just when the other disciples of the Taoist School were frightened and angry, a childish voice of milk and milk came over.


    Immediately, several figures appeared in front of them.


    Headed by a cute-looking baby.


    He took a step that the six relatives did not recognize, and strode towards them!


    Behind Mengwa, a group of sect disciples followed, all of them looked terrified.


    "Which sect are you from? Dare to be so presumptuous!"


    After regaining consciousness, he asked the disciple of Daozong, and questioned him angrily.


    As the leader of the sect of Donglin Mansion, these Dao Sect disciples had never seen them before. Someone dared to be so arrogant in their sect.


    You know, the strength of Qiaodaozong is not comparable to other sects, otherwise they will not be able to lead the group.


    Asking Daozong, the ancestor who possessed the nine layers of the **** of transformation was in charge.


    There are at least ten fingers at least for other powers in the transformation stage.


    As for the Nascent Soul-level monks under the transformation of the gods, that is even more catastrophic.


    To put it bluntly, other sect masters, elders, and others, placed in Wen Dao sect, I am afraid they can only become an outer disciple guarding the mountain gate.


    Just like the few people in front of them, all three-tiered Nascent Soul monks.


    Therefore, I ask the disciples of Taoism how they are not arrogant.


    But unfortunately, they met Ye Meng who was more arrogant and arrogant than them.


    In Ye Meng''s eyes, he doesn''t matter whether you are asking Dao Sect or Buddhism, as long as he doesn''t please his eyes, he will all hang on.


    Earlier, the questioning tone of asking Daozong disciples provoked Ye Meng.


    This was the scene where the disciple was blown away.


    "My baby, Elder Gu Lianxianmen, go and call out your Sect Master to welcome my baby!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said carelessly.


    Let this **** sect master come out to greet him, this is because this baby has given him face.


    Most people don''t even bother to let them welcome him.


    Ye Meng took it for granted, this is a fact.


    Of course, if the group of disciples who asked Taozong had a kind attitude at the beginning, Ye Meng would not do that either.


    He has always been, people respect me one foot, and I pay one foot back.


    "Presumptuous, the ancient Lian Xianmen is so arrogant, do you sect do not want to gain a foothold in Donglin Mansion?"


    When I asked the disciple of Daozong, he was furious at what Ye Meng said.


    What the hell?


    Ancient immortal gate?


    What''s so special, I don''t know which of the lower nine sects in the corner, dare to speak madly in front of their Daozong disciples?


    Let the suzerain go out to greet you?


    Are you really dreaming of the Spring and Autumn Period?


    All these disciples of Asking Taozong felt absurd in their hearts.


    Immediately, a disciple who looked like the most prestigious among the crowd turned his head and shouted at the others.


    "Take them down, if something goes wrong, our party will take care of it!"


    Hearing the words of the strong party, the disciples suddenly promised.


    Immediately, they rushed toward Ye Meng and the others.

 Chapter 2297： Asking Daozong is not at peace

    "stop!"


    Just when these Dao Sect disciples were about to move towards Ye Meng and the others, a loud shout suddenly came!


    The next moment, a figure walked slowly!


    This person is surprisingly Zhu Yaozhi who came to the ancient immortal gate to send a message, with a piggyin face!


    Zhu Yaozhi asked the elders of the outer door of Daozong, and he had reached the stage of transforming gods.


    He is specifically responsible for interrogating Daozong and communicating matters related to major sects.


    After all, he was in the questioning sect. Although he was not highly powerful, he still had a certain status.


    Therefore, these disciples of Asking Dao Sect, after seeing that it was Zhu Yaozhi, stopped immediately, turned around and bowed to Zhu Yaozhi.


    "I have seen Elder Zhu!"


    "no!"


    Zhu Yaozhi waved his hand and said casually.


    Immediately, his gaze turned to Ye Meng, with a smile on his face, but in his eyes, he couldn''t help but wipe the look of surprise.


    This child, when he was in the ancient immortal gate, only had the first level of Yuan Ying, why has it suddenly become the fifth level of Yuan Ying?


    For a moment, Zhu Yaozhi almost wondered if he was stunned.


    "Little friend, let''s meet again!"


    After looking closely, he found that Ye Meng was really the fifth layer of Nascent Soul. He immediately suppressed the surprise in his heart and said hello to Ye Meng.


    "It''s you, your sect disciple is so cruel, and you want to touch us!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, and said with milk.


    As soon as he said this, the Dang Jian faction waited to ask the Dao Zong disciples, and anger came from his heart.


    You little baby, shameless, even the wicked sued first?


    "Huh? There is still this thing?"


    Zhu Yaozhi''s face became ugly upon hearing this.


    He had already heard of all the arrogant and arrogant impetuous emotions in the sect.


    Although most of the elders don''t think it matters, Zhu Yaozhi''s thoughts are the same as those of Zeng Haoren, the master of the Taoist Sect.


    However, although Zeng Haoren applied for five orders three times, the effect was not obvious.


    Because there were various elders who asked the disciples of Dao Sect to protect them, they didn''t really care about the command of Sect Master Zeng Haoren.


    Therefore, when Zhu Yaozhi suddenly heard Ye Meng''s complaint at this time, he was naturally very angry.


    He turned around and looked at the party leader.


    "Party healthy faction, what''s the matter?"


    There was a trace of dissatisfaction in his voice.


    As an elder of the Sect Master faction, he was very displeased with the other elders who were rebellious and domineering in the sect.


    The strong party faction in front of him is the disciple of the elder of the outer door, Gan Huai.


    And Master Gan Huai, as the name suggests, most likes to do bad things that bully others and bully.


    "Elder Zhu, do you come to accuse me without investigating anything?"


    "Your elbow is crunching too hard, right?"


    In the face of Zhu Yaozhi''s questioning, the Dangjian faction was not timid, on the contrary, it looked confident.


    In fact, the same is true. His master is the real power elder Gan Huai of the outer sect, and he has extremely high prestige among the outer disciples.


    Because this guy controls the promotion and assessment rights of all outer disciples.


    Therefore, in the minds of the Party''s health faction, an elder who is only responsible for running errands, he really looks down upon.


    Just now, he just bowed to the elder''s sake.


    But now, this Zhu Yaozhi actually questioned him indiscriminately?


    Who lent him this courage?


    The Dangjian faction, which relied on the support of Master Gan Huai, looked at Zhu Yaozhi with a sneer, he wanted to see how this Zhu Yaozhi would end up next!

 Chapter 2298： Infighting

    "you¡­¡­"


    Zhu Yaozhi didn''t expect that the Party Jian faction would be so rude, and even ignore him as an elder.


    The Dangjian faction sneered, then waved his hand.


    "Take these ants down, something happened, I''ll take care of it!"


    Now that he had torn his face with Zhu Yaozhi, he simply didn''t do it or stopped to make things worse.


    In this way, he respected Master Gan Huai, and perhaps looked at him differently.


    You know, Master Gan Huai has spoken ill of Zhu Yaozhi in front of his disciples more than once.


    This shows that Master Gan Huai does not wait to see Zhu Yaozhi at all.


    "presumptuous!"


    Upon seeing this, Zhu Yaozhi was furious.


    This group of outer disciples, relying on Master Gan Huai, was arrogant to this level.


    If not, he could not believe it if he met him personally.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Come on, maybe you don''t want to be promoted this year?"


    Seeing the disciples around him with a somewhat hesitant look, the strong party squatted.


    The disciples were shocked when they heard this.


    Immediately, no one dared to neglect.


    Offending errand elder Zhu Yaozhi doesn''t matter, but once the elder Ganhuai is offended, they will probably be ruined in their lives!


    Which is lighter and heavier, the disciples have their own scales in their hearts!


    Qiang Qiang!


    The crowd asked Daozong disciples, withdrawing their weapons one after another, and moved towards Ye Meng and others.


    Upon seeing this, Zhu Yaozhi immediately smiled with anger.


    He has seen arrogant people, but he has never seen such an arrogant person!


    "Today this elder will teach you a person who has no respect for Master Gan Huai!"


    It was originally a trivial matter, but at this time it almost caused Wen Daozong to fight inwardly.


    At this moment, the elders of Wen Daozong headed by the great elder Lao Huli of the Inner Sect and the suzerain faction headed by the suzerain Zeng Haoren, the conflicts accumulated in the weekdays completely broke out!


    Ye Meng on the side shrugged.


    In response, it has nothing to do with him.


    The really monolithic sect will not be like this because of his childish words.


    boom!


    Zhu Yaozhi and the Dangjian faction have already fought, and the two slapped each other.


    The Party Jian faction was repelled by more than ten steps.


    But Zhu Yaozhi is as stable as an old dog, immovable as a mountain!


    After all, he is an elder, and his cultivation base is a bit higher. If he hadn''t been merciful, he might have killed the party''s strong faction.


    As for the other disciples, they had already surrounded Ye Meng and others.


    However, these disciples are also human beings.


    They surrounded and did not hold, shouting and screaming in their mouths, but there was no movement in their hands.


    A discerning person knows that it is already the suzerain faction and the elders faction, and they are fighting each other. If they participate in it, they might not know how to die by then!


    "Elder Zhu, you ask how strange the rules of the sect of the Dao sect are, this ordinary disciple of the outer sect, can still work with the elder? Isn''t this deceiving the master and destroying the ancestor!"


    Ye Meng''s milky childish voice rang suddenly.


    As soon as the disciples of the Dao Sect who lived around them heard it, they grinned and sucked in cold air!


    This Nima, this little boy is also a wolf killer, is he still fanning the flames at this time?


    Doesn''t he know that once things get serious and Wendaozong''s face is damaged, I am afraid that at that time, whether it is the sect master or the elders, you will have to use your group of ant sect disciples!


    Zhu Yao was extremely unhappy at the root of his treatment, and at this time, hearing Ye Meng''s words, his heart was even more frustrated.


    Take a look, this is what we asked Daozong, the first sect of the dignified East Forest Mansion, it was embarrassing before the forces of Ancient Lianxianmen!

 Chapter 2299： Outer door treasure, Feixia mirror

    With an angry look, Zhu Yaozhi snapped it out!


    At this moment, the Party Jian faction had just climbed up from the ground, suddenly the sky seemed to be blasted by the sound of rolling thunder.


    When he looked up, he was so horrified!


    This Zhu Yaozhi was ruthless?


    He is too shameless, he is vicious!


    In fact, the Party''s healthy faction does not even know that Zhu Yaozhi''s hand is in vain.


    Even if he was really slapped by Zhu Yaozhi, it would be nothing more than a fall.


    After all, Zhu Yaozhi is an elder, and he is not a cruel and vicious person.


    How could he be ruthless because of such a thing?


    But the Party Jian faction didn''t know, he subconsciously thought that Zhu Yaozhi was going to kill him to establish his prestige, and his heart suddenly became cruel!


    "You forced me, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    While the thoughts were flashing, the Party Jian faction suddenly sacrificed something!


    In the next moment, the sky shines!


    Xiaguang carried it, destroying the decay and bursting out!


    "Feixia Mirror!"


    When Zhu Yaozhi saw this, the look on his face suddenly changed.


    Feixia Realm is the treasure of Wendaozong''s outer gate, and has always been in the hands of the chief elder Gan Huai of the outer gate.


    Since it is the treasure of the town, it is natural to never move lightly on weekdays.


    Because this Feixia Realm is said to be a magic weapon from ancient times, and its power is extremely terrifying!


    The monks who were irradiated by the sun''s rays were either physically destroyed or lost in spirit.


    In the past few days, sects have come to ask Dao Zong one after another. Master Gan Huai is afraid that these sects will cause trouble with each other, and that the cultivation base of the Party''s strong sect is not high, and they cannot suppress these other sects!


    Therefore, he handed Feixia mirror to the Dangjian faction to frighten the disciples of the major sects.


    But who would think that this strong party faction, regardless of it, directly used such a treasure!


    Immediately, countless rays of light swept across, asking Daozong''s mountain gates to be in a mess!


    There were even a few disciples of Asking Daozong who were affected by the rays of light, their bodies were instantly destroyed, and they uttered screams!


    In the face of such a magic weapon attack, Zhu Yaozhi didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly wrapped his whole body with his flying fairy robe.


    As for the others, he is no longer able to take care of it. Now that he can save himself, it is pretty good!


    Xiaguang soon shot in front of Ye Meng and the others, and they naturally saw the tragic situation of the few Daozong disciples who had just asked!


    Therefore, when they saw the rays of light hitting, the disciples of these ancient immortal gates were all horrified!


    Only Ye Meng didn''t panic.


    He stepped forward, and his small body suddenly stood in front of Xia Guang!


    "Are you tired of your life?"


    Upon seeing this, the Party Jianpai wiped out a sneer in his eyes.


    He has used Feixia Jing, and his own sect''s disciples have also affected several. In this case, would he care about killing one more kid?


    But unfortunately, the development of the next thing completely exceeded his expectations!


    The Feixia Mirror can be called terrifying, the indestructible sunlight, when it hits Ye Meng''s body, it seems like a stone sinking into the sea, without any reaction at all!


    Not to mention the destruction of the body, the soul is scattered, I am afraid that even Ye Meng''s hair has not been injured!


    "what!"


    Seeing this scene, the look of the Party''s strong faction suddenly became confounded!


    The treasure of the outer door, why can''t this kid be?


    If not, he had just seen the power of Feixia Mirror with his own eyes, I am afraid he would still think that this is a knockoff!


    Ye Meng''s figure twisted amidst the stunned look of the Dangjian faction, and the next moment he appeared in front of the Dangjian faction!


    His little hand suddenly stuck out!


    The Fei Xia Realm in the hands of the Party Jian faction fell into Ye Meng''s hands instantly!

 Chapter 2300： Copycat baby, start

    "Return me Feixia..."


    The Dangjian faction was stunned for a moment, then recovered, and was frightened and angry.


    But it is a pity that the word Feixia Jing in his mouth has not yet been exported, and his body has already swished and flew out.


    "I''m going to heaven..."


    In the minds of the Party''s health faction, such a thought could not be stopped.


    The next moment, there was a loud noise, and he only felt a sharp pain all over his body, and he lost consciousness!


    "Cut, I got the things in my baby''s hands, do you want to take them back?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips, and murmured with milk.


    He just captured the Feixia Realm, and by the way sent the Party Jian to fly!


    Of course, the Party Jian faction sadly directly broke a mountain in Wendaozong. It was his own bad luck, and Ye Meng said that he would never take the blame.


    As a kind and well-behaved baby, how could this baby be able to kick people off the mountain with one kick?


    If anyone dares to say that, he must be slandering!


    "Is this mirror still a magic weapon?"


    Ye Meng took the Feixia mirror and looked at it carefully.


    This Feixia mirror looks simple in shape, and the mirror surface is as smooth as jade, and I don''t know what material it is made of.


    As for the edges around the mirror, they were carved with flying dragons and fire phoenixes, surrounding them.


    "Copycat baby, start!"


    Ye Meng only took a few glances, and didn''t think about it, she directly unlocked the talent of the copycat baby.


    Right now, the disciples of the ancient Lianxian sect are extremely weak, let alone asking Dao sect, compared with other sects, I am afraid they have no advantage at all.


    Ye Meng didn''t want to solve it by himself every time.


    So, he was going to make some gadgets for the disciples of the ancient Lianxian Clan.


    Since the Feixia Mirror in your hand is asking what Daozong Zhenmen''s treasure is, then there are a few more copies, so that the ancient Lian disciples can play with one.


    After a while, the copycat Feixia mirror appeared in Ye Meng''s system warehouse.


    Ye Meng stayed untouched by the best-quality goods.


    Some of the top-grade and good-grade Feixia realms in the cottage were sprouted by Ye Meng.


    Ordinary knockoffs can already match the power of the original Feixia mirror!


    For top grade and good grade, the power of the original magic weapon is added to 400% and 200%!


    In this way, these disciples of the ancient refining fairy gate, even if their realm is lower, will not be completely abused!


    If the strength is not enough, let''s get a magic weapon!


    Zhu Yaozhi, who was enveloped in the Fei Xian Dao robe, lifted the Dao robe.


    Then, he happened to see Ye Meng handing out the copycat Feixia mirror.


    Immediately, he was stunned!


    "How can my Zong Zhibao be in the hands of a little friend? No, Wocao... why are there so many Feixia mirrors?"


    Zhu Yaozhi, who has always been a gentleman, couldn''t help but explode after he recovered.


    Feixia mirror is an ancient magic weapon, very rare.


    The entire Qiao Dao Sect adds up, and the ancient magic weapon will not exceed one palm.


    But now, Ye Meng has dozens of Feixia mirrors in his hands.


    For a moment, Zhu Yaozhi thought he was dazzled.


    He wiped his eyes in disbelief, his face was full of horror.


    "Oh, Elder Zhu, come and see, you have a share, you can also take one to play!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and threw a Feixia mirror to Zhu Yaozhi.


    "what!"


    Zhu Yaozhi took the Feixia Mirror blankly, as if there were 100,000 grass horses whizzing past.


    "Gosh, this is true!"


    After carefully feeling the terrible lethality in Feixia''s mirror, Zhu Yaozhi couldn''t help but scream!

 Chapter 2301： Master Gan Huai, Great Elder of the Outer Sect

    "Elder Zhu, what is it really?"


    Just as Zhu Yaozhi''s exclamation sounded, a majestic voice came from the void.


    "Master Gan Huai!"


    Zhu Yaozhi''s face suddenly changed when he heard this.


    In the next moment, the figure of Master Gan Huai appeared in front of him.


    "Feixia Mirror? How could it be in your hands? What about the Party''s strong faction?"


    The gaze of Master Gan Huai was immediately attracted by the copycat Feixia mirror in Zhu Yaozhi''s hand, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    Immediately, he looked at Zhu Yaozhi and shouted softly.


    "Bring it!"


    "what?"


    Zhu Yao stunned for a while, but didn''t react.


    But Master Gan Huai didn''t want to entangle him too much, stretched out his hand and grabbed Feixia mirror directly!


    "This elder asks you, where is the strong party? What about the other disciples?"


    After carefully collecting the treasures, Master Gan Huai mentioned the old things again.


    He just heard a loud bang and knew that something must have happened outside!


    So, he rushed to the gate of the mountain, only to find Zhu Yaozhi holding a Feixia mirror.


    He already had bad ideas in his mind.


    "Could it be that Zhu Yaozhi wants to seize power?"


    The Feixia Mirror is the number one magic weapon of the Outer Sect. Whoever holds the Feixia Mirror is a symbol of the first elder of the Outer Sect!


    Therefore, it is no wonder that Master Gan Huai felt that Zhu Yaozhi wanted to seize power.


    Otherwise, why would he **** the flying fairy in the hands of the party''s strong party?


    "Party healthy faction? How do I know?"


    Seeing that Feixia mirror was taken away, Zhu Yaozhi was a little unhappy, but he didn''t say much, and replied stiffly.


    Feixia mirror is gone if it is gone, anyway, it was originally not his thing, fortunately, I lost my life.


    I have to say that Zhu Yaozhi''s mentality is quite good.


    "You don''t know? What are you doing here? How did you **** Feixia mirror from the party''s strong hands?"


    Master Gan Huai sneered when he heard the words.


    He is now more suspicious of Zhu Yaozhi in front of him.


    "Oh, old man, are you asking that shield?"


    At this time, Ye Meng''s voice came over.


    After Master Gan Huai heard this, he turned his head and looked at Ye Meng.


    "you know?"


    "Yes, of course this baby knows, that shield, he is so awesome, he wants to stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun!"


    "However, he seems to be out of luck, or he is road blind again, and didn''t find his way to the sky, so he knocked down that mountain with a bang!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with milk.


    As he spoke, his little face was full of gloating expressions.


    "Humph!"


    Master Gan Huai grunted angrily when he heard the words.


    What the child said was strange, and he couldn''t understand it.


    What is awesome, and why do you want to stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun?


    Just rely on his disciple''s strong party?


    If he can go to heaven, then my Master Gan Huai, I am afraid that he will go back to heaven long ago!


    "Do you know what just happened?"


    Immediately, Master Gan Huai stretched out his hand, and Feng Zijun in the ancient immortal gate shouted in a deep voice.


    When Feng Zijun saw this, he was immediately dumbfounded.


    How does this make him answer?


    Could it be that you don¡¯t know what virtues your disciples are?


    Feng Zijun immediately turned his head and glanced at Ye Han, with an expression of prayer on his face.


    "Didn''t this baby tell me, what kind of party are you looking for, I don''t know where it is!"


    His words are not reliable at all, and Master Gan Huai would not believe it.


    He discovered instinctively that something seemed to be wrong.


    The next moment, he suddenly raised his head and shouted.


    "Is it you, colluding with each other, trying to mess with me and ask Daozong?"

 Chapter 2302： Ask Dao Sect Master

    Master Gan Huai had to think so, the child''s words flickered, obviously nonsense.


    By doing this, isn''t he hiding something for Zhu Yaozhi?


    If there is no connection between this child and Zhu Yaozhi, he would not believe that he was killed.


    While speaking, Master Gan Huai raised his wrist.


    The next moment, there was a sharp howling in the void!


    "Warning? Master Gan Huai, you are crazy!"


    Upon seeing this, Zhu Yaozhi suddenly wiped a look of surprise and anger on his face.


    This Nima, originally a small thing, developed into this way, even he himself didn''t expect it.


    The so-called warning is to summon the children of the sect to send out a distress signal!


    This has undoubtedly expanded the situation further!


    Therefore, Zhu Yaozhi couldn''t help but regret secretly at this time.


    If he hadn''t been nosy, I''m afraid this wouldn''t happen.


    However, Ye Meng didn''t care about this face, he still wanted to make things bigger!


    He smiled and looked at the howling in the sky, with a happy expression on his small face.


    The sharp whistle sounded three times in a row!


    Immediately, the black crowd came whizzing.


    In the sky, flying swords are densely packed!


    "Yeah, it''s so lively!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng opened his eyes and smiled.


    The disciples of the ancient immortal sect around him were speechless for a while.


    But at this time, they had the copycat Feixia Mirror in their hands, and they were not as panicked as before.


    After all, they had just seen the power of Feixia Mirror.


    "Master Gan Huai, what happened?"


    In the void, a figure strode out.


    This person looks about 40 years old, elegant and handsome, and quite bookish.


    He asked the Dao Sect Master Zeng Haoren.


    Zeng Haoren started cultivating immortals at the age of forty and went to the elder Fei Yinxiong.


    Once he entered the sect, he showed his amazing talent.


    In just over a hundred years, he entered the stage of transforming gods, and he was extremely talented.


    Fei Yinxiong took over as the supreme master of Wendao Sect, and Zeng Haoren''s status has risen even more.


    However, Fei Yinxiong died unexpectedly later in an explosion of Daogan Mountain''s devilish energy.


    Although Zeng Haoren successfully took over the question of Daozong, because he was a scholar, he paid attention to that set of benevolence, justice and morality, which was not in line with the behavior of the immortal world.


    Gradually, Yao Chuanwei, the Great Elder of the Inner Sect, gave birth to a heart of neglect and resistance.


    He attracted many elders inside and outside the door, formed a presbytery force, and stood up against Zeng Haoren.


    This is the reason for the infighting of Dao Sect.


    Several grand elders of the ancestor-level, only cared about their own practice in retreat, and ignored the affairs of the sect at all.


    As a result, Wen Daozong''s internal fighting became more and more serious, and the Sect Master Zeng Haoren''s faction gradually began to be at a disadvantage.


    After all, Zeng Haoren pays too much attention to benevolence, justice and morality, which makes many elders and disciples disagree.


    Therefore, it is normal for them to fall to the elders.


    "metropolitan!"


    When Master Gan Huai saw the master appearing, he bowed his hand, which was regarded as a courtesy to the master.


    As for the look on his face, there is no respect.


    He is a member of the Great Elder faction, so naturally he has no affection for Zeng Haoren, the suzerain.


    It''s just that, because the other party is a suzerain after all, he can barely survive in face.


    Zeng Haoren has long been accustomed to this, he frowned and asked again.


    "What the **** happened that made you use the warning?"


    But as soon as his voice fell, a slightly domineering voice sounded.


    "The warning signal is used at the gate, naturally something big will happen. Sovereign, you are pure nonsense!"

 Chapter 2303： Honest people are also angry

    "Master Huai has seen the Great Elder!"


    Hearing this overbearing voice, Master Gan Huai suddenly leaned over and knelt down.


    His attitude is completely different from when he first treated Zeng Haoren!


    Because the person who came is impressively the Great Elder Yao Chuanwei!


    "Get up, did someone come to me and ask Daozong to make trouble?"


    After Yao Chuanwei collapsed in one step, he appeared in front of Master Gan Huai.


    "Elder Hui, the elder of the outer door Zhu Yaozhi, colluding with outsiders, the behavior is really suspicious, I suspect that he is unruly, intending to cause trouble to the sect!"


    Master Gan Huai heard the words and hurriedly bowed back.


    He directly put the big hat on Zhu Yaozhi''s head.


    When Zhu Yaozhi heard the words, he immediately laughed with anger.


    "Master Gan Huai, you are spitting blood!"


    After angrily, he bowed to the suzerain, Zeng Haoren.


    "Sect Master Mingjian, things are like this..."


    Immediately, how arrogant and domineering of the Party Jian faction and others, he ordered the arrest of the invited members of the ancient immortal gate!


    After being drunk by him, how did he use Feixia Jing in anger and so on, and said one by one.


    His words are not exaggerated.


    Except, what he didn''t see.


    For example, Ye Meng kicked the party''s strong faction and so on.


    Hearing Zhu Yaozhi''s words, Zeng Haoren''s face became difficult to look.


    He knew that in the sect, some elders were against him.


    But I didn''t expect that even the outer disciples had already begun to ignore his orders.


    You know, there have been several sects that have been invited over the past few days.


    He repeated five orders and repeatedly emphasized that when dealing with these sects, he must show the mind of the big sects.


    Don''t just care about trivial matters, or even oppress these sect disciples from afar!


    But, now it seems that these disciples all took his words into ears.


    "Presumptuous, this suzerain has applied three orders and five orders, and has repeatedly emphasized the need to be modest to the outside world!"


    "Especially now is a critical moment. It is when the major sects are united to fight against the devilish energy. Do you do this, do you have this suzerain in your eyes?"


    Zeng Haoren has always had a good temper, but this time he was really angry.


    Except, because he found that his orders had reached the point where even the disciples could not command them!


    Also, there are people from other sects present at this moment!


    This is so embarrassing to be thrown to grandma''s house.


    Therefore, how can Zeng Haoren not feel angry?


    Especially when he saw the faces of other sect masters and elders around him with a faintly gloating expression.


    The suffocation in his heart can''t stop it, but it comes to life.


    "Sect Master, what you said is wrong. To be modest to the outside world is to divide the object!"


    "Like the Vientiane Sect, the True Valley... These generations and our friendly sects, we must naturally remain humble!"


    "But, there are cats and dogs, low-minded denominations, even if we are meek to them, are they worthy?"


    At this moment, the great elder Yao Chuanwei''s sneer sounded.


    His words spread throughout the audience.


    Immediately, the faces of many suzerain and elders became embarrassed.


    Because they belonged to Yao Chuanwei''s mouth, a cat and a dog, a lowly sect.


    Differentiating treatment has been an invisible rule in the immortal world since ancient times.


    For this, the major sects have long been used to it.


    On the contrary, many sects are not used to Zeng Haoren''s benevolence, justice and morality, which treats everyone equally!


    I have to say that sometimes people are just being cheap!

 Chapter 2304： The disciples listened to the order, Feixia Jing served

    "Old man, my baby asks you, what do you mean by the cats and dogs, the lowly sects?"


    Before Zeng Haoren answered, Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded.


    When the surrounding masters and elders heard the words, they all took a breath.


    You know, in the Dao Sect, the one with the most power is not the suzerain.


    Rather, this white-haired, white-bearded, overbearing elder Yao Chuanwei.


    Now, if a little kid dared to talk to Yao Chuanwei in this way, wouldn''t he be looking for death?


    Sure enough, when Yao Chuanwei heard it, his face instantly became gloomy.


    But he didn''t reply, and Master Gan Huai beside him jumped up.


    "Presumptuous, mere ants, An dare to ask me what Daozong Dao elder said?"


    "I will tell you clearly, your ancient immortal gate is the lowest sect, there is no one!"


    Master Gan Huai was full of disdain as he spoke.


    In fact, the status of Ancient Lianxian Gate in Donglin Mansion is indeed not high.


    Of course, this refers to the status of the world of cultivating immortals. In the ordinary world, ordinary people can''t tell the reason for it.


    "Elder, I suspect that this ancient immortal cultivator was the one that Zhu Yaozhi colluded with!"


    After speaking, he did not forget to continue to wear small shoes for Zhu Yaozhi in front of Yao Chuanwei.


    Yao Chuanwei sneered when he heard the words.


    "A dispensable trash sect, they are also worthy of participating in the action to contain the evil spirit?"


    "You guys, go and drive them away. If they dare to resist, then kill them!"


    Yao Chuanwei didn''t have any worries at all, as if he was dealing with a few ants instead of fellow cultivators.


    "Yes, Great Elder!"


    Immediately, Master Gan Huai and several other Outer Sect elders all stood up.


    Dealing with the ancient immortal gate, the inner gate elders didn''t move at all, this kind of opponent, how worthy of letting them take action.


    To be honest, in their opinion, using a few Outer Sect elders is already considered a small use.


    "You, you guys!"


    Upon seeing this, Zeng Haoren''s anger surged.


    This great elder is really too arrogant.


    On weekdays, he let Yao Chuanwei a little bit, that''s it.


    Now, Yao Chuanwei was in front of so many sects, and he didn''t pay attention to him as the sovereign at all.


    It is really tolerable, which is unbearable!


    "Sect Master, your way of dealing with things must be changed. This is the realm of cultivating immortals, not the world of secular people. Put away your so-called benevolence and morality!"


    The other old man standing beside the elder shook his head and said slowly.


    He is He Silao, the second elder of the Inner Sect. Although he is also of the great elder group, his temper is fairly calm.


    Therefore, he often becomes a buffer bridge between the great elder and the overlord.


    Hearing He Silao''s words, Zeng Haoren fell silent.


    In fact, he didn''t know the rules of the cultivating world, but he really didn''t want to ask Dao Sect to follow the trend.


    He hoped that Wen Daozong could become a clear stream in the world of immortality.


    But unfortunately, his wish seemed to be lost.


    Because he saw that many sect masters, elders, and even the disciples who asked Dao Sect, seemed to take the words of the great elder deeply.


    Therefore, he was completely silent.


    Seeing the sect master''s recognition, Master Gan Huai and others, immediately persecuted Ye Meng and a group of ancient immortal disciples.


    "Yeah, it''s been a long time, I''m finally going to do it!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and her little face became excited.


    The next moment, he waved his small hand.


    "All the disciples listen to the order, Feixia Jing is waiting!"

 Chapter 2305： The sky is full of sunshine, killing you

    Ye Meng''s voice fell, and the disciples of the ancient immortal sect behind him did not dare to neglect, they all took out the Feixia mirror!


    In an instant, more than twenty mirrors appeared in front of everyone so brightly, and the dazzling people were dizzy.


    The elders such as Master Gan Huai who were pouring up, jumped with a horror, staggered, and almost fell into a shit.


    "What is the situation?"


    All the elders were dumbfounded.


    Master Gan Huai unbelievably took out the Feixia mirror from his magic bag.


    His wailing sounded instantly.


    "Impossible, my Feixia mirror is still there!"


    This voice entered the ears of Great Elder Yao Chuanwei who was looking bewildered.


    Yaochuan Weideng was shocked, and immediately snorted coldly.


    "Since your Feixia mirror is still there, the ants in this group of ants are naturally fake, so don''t worry about it!"


    When his voice fell, Master Gan Huai and other elders from the outer door nodded all at once.


    The Great Elder is right, Feixia Mirror is an ancient magic weapon, a unique existence.


    Since we asked Daozong''s Feixia mirror that he didn''t lose, then those in the opponent''s hands are definitely fake.


    What''s so scary about the fake Feixia mirror?


    With such thoughts, Master Gan Huai took the lead and rushed out.


    At the same time, the Feixia mirror in his hand was slowly raised.


    Although the great elder asked him to expel these ants, he felt that the optical expulsion was not enough to shock the sovereign Zeng Haoren.


    Therefore, he felt that he would use Feixia Mirror to kill the group of ants directly to the town.


    In an instant, people can see what the real Feixia mirror is!


    Just as Master Gan Huai slowly raised his arm, Ye Meng''s milky voice rang again.


    "attack!"


    As soon as the word "attack" came out, the Feixia mirror in the hands of the ancient Lianxian Clan disciples suddenly burst into radiance!


    A ray of light, soaring into the sky, overwhelming, terrifying!


    Think about it, just one Feixia mirror can create an overwhelming light, let alone more than 20 mirrors illuminate at the same time?


    This is so special, it is a 360-degree, all-round, dead-angle attack!


    "what¡­¡­"


    Master Gan Huai, who took the lead, had been shot by hundreds of rays of light before he could raise his arm.


    He screamed and his body instantly turned into nothingness!


    Whoosh!


    The Nascent Soul in Master Gan Huai rose into the sky in a hurry, fleeing towards his camp!


    Seeing this, the other elders of the Outer Sect were so frightened and shocked!


    Master Gan Huai is the strongest among the Outer Sect elders, even he can''t be spared, let alone them?


    Immediately, these outer door elders turned around in embarrassment and fled.


    But this is the case, there are still a few outer door elders who reacted a step slower, but they were shot by Feixia mirror, and their bodies instantly turned into nothingness.


    After seeing this scene, the people of the other sects in the surroundings couldn''t help feeling a chill in their hearts.


    too frightening!


    The strength of the ancient immortal gate has always been the bottom.


    The disciples in the door are withered, and they can''t even take action at all.


    But now, these disciples of the ancient immortal sect, although the cultivation base is already weak and pitiful, after adding a powerful magic weapon in their hands, they have exerted such a terrifying power!


    For a time, all the people of the major sects shuddered.


    As for the Daozong side, from the suzerain Zeng Haoren, the great elder Yao Chuanwei, to the ordinary disciples, everyone was stunned, as if they were stupid.


    After asking the elders of the outer door of Daozong, he was defeated by a group of ants.


    Still, I didn''t even have a mobile phone meeting, and I was crushed by the other party directly!

 Chapter 2306： Thirteen Elder Bao Likuang

    The expression of the great elder Yao Chuanwei was hard to see the extreme.


    He never expected that things would turn out to be like this.


    Especially when he looked at the Yuan Ying of Master Gan Huai and others, shivering, his anger hardly came out!


    The act of deterring the Sect Master, and deterring other sects, turned into a joke.


    "Oh, I just didn''t know who said the ant came? What about the person who is talking now? Why can''t I find this baby?"


    Ye Meng''s milky voice came out.


    This time, his actions that simply offended Wen Daozong to death did not make the disciples of the ancient Lianxian Sect panic!


    On the contrary, they have a feeling of elation.


    In the past, every time the sect gathering on such occasions, the disciples of the ancient immortal sect were basically in a variety of unwelcome states.


    But now, look at the major sects and look at the look of the elders who asked Daozong!


    Raise your eyebrows, raise your eyebrows properly!


    In an instant, the disciples of the ancient immortal cultivators unconsciously straightened up, and they no longer saw the signs of cowering.


    "Bao Likuang, you shot!"


    After taking a few deep breaths, the elder Yao Chuanwei shouted in a deep voice.


    Having lost such a big person, if they don''t get the face back, they asked Daozong how to lead the group in the future?


    Therefore, Great Elder Yao Chuanwei made the decision to continue to shoot!


    Bao Likuang in his mouth is the elder of the inner door, ranking thirteenth.


    "Yes, boss!"


    Bao Likuang suddenly stood up and hugged Yao Chuanwei!


    His realm has already reached the first stage of distraction.


    Distracting the strong is far from being comparable to Yuan Ying, such magic weapons as Fei Xia Jing, placed in the hands of the strong at the same level, can threaten him.


    However, in the hands of a group of low-level cultivators, it would not hurt him at all.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t the group of ancient immortal disciples in front of you be invincible?


    There is no such reason in the world.


    Bao Likuang, who stepped out, showed a grinning expression on his face.


    "Lao Zi Bao Likuang, people give the nickname Violent Maniac, you ants, you actually tried to resist me asking Dao Zong Tianwei, so don''t blame Lao Zi for being cruel!"


    Bao Li Kuangsen''s cold voice came out.


    The people of the big sects around, all shook their spirits.


    This Bao Likuang is not an unknown person.


    In fact, he has a prominent reputation in the immortal cultivation world of Donglin Mansion.


    Of course, they are all notorious.


    It''s nothing more than tearing up children, kicking old women, bullying the weak, and so on.


    However, these are just rumors.


    After all, how can a monk at the distracting stage be so boring to do such a thing?


    What really made Bao Likuan''s reputation so ridiculous was that he was harsh and violent.


    In the past, many monks were carried on his violent methods.


    Like something alive, dig out the other Yuan Ying!


    What use a living person as a flying sword test target, etc., all of these have made Bao Likuan a veritable violent maniac.


    Now, this peerless murderer is about to make a move!


    Can the little rookies of the ancient immortal gate be able to resist it?


    Many monks present did not take this seriously.


    If Bao Likuang can handle it so well, then he is not a violent man!


    "I''m afraid, these disciples of Ancient Lianxian Clan will be scared to cry, hahaha!"


    There were a few sect masters, and their faces couldn''t stop showing schadenfreude.

 Chapter 2307： The ancient immortal gate is over

    "It seems that they are all group-headed iron children. If so, I will let you taste thunder in your crotch today!"


    Seeing that the ancient disciple of the ancient Lian Clan and Ye Meng didn''t respond, Bao Likuang was immediately angry!


    As he spoke, he moved his hands, and two groups of thunderballs exuding a terrifying aura suddenly appeared in his palms!


    The so-called thunder ball refers to Bao Likuang''s method of using thunder in his palm to condense the power of thunder.


    Don''t underestimate such a big ball of lightning, in fact, its power is not small.


    At least, just that little bit can blow up a huge mountain.


    It sounds like that''s the case.


    But you must know that the objects, mass and other planes of the immortal cultivation plane are not a concept at all.


    For example, in the ordinary martial arts plane, a warrior who can smash the mountains with his palm, if he travels to the Shuling universe today.


    Then, if he shoots it with one palm, he may only be able to slap a small rock over.


    Therefore, between the two planes, the density, mass, etc. of the objects are not at the same level.


    This tends to happen a lot. In the previous plane, people who were almost invincible in the world, crossed to another plane, but became a rookie.


    Therefore, the Lei Guangqi in Bao Likuang''s hands is absolutely terrifying in terms of power.


    This can be seen from the horror on the faces of the people of other sects.


    "This time, this group of people from the ancient refining immortal gate, I''m afraid it will be over!"


    "Well, do you really think that they can do whatever they want with magic weapons? In front of Asking Daozong, they are simply naive!"


    "That''s right, it''s not good to provoke anyone, but to ask Daozong''s head, this is not looking for death!"


    "Yes, and now they are facing Elder Bao Likuang, that''s famous..."


    "Hush, look, Elder Bao walked towards the kid, poor, this kid is going to be finished!"


    The whispers all around couldn''t stop ringing.


    The elder Yao Chuanwei regained his arrogant look. He half-turned his head up, his nostrils were upturned, and he looked unmanned.


    Most of the inner door elders around are like this.


    Only the eyes of Sect Master Zeng Haoren wiped a trace of unbearable expression.


    But no matter what, he was unable to recover at all.


    "Hey!"


    "What is there to sigh? Anyone who violates me and asks Dao Sect, no matter who it is, all will get the punishment they deserve!"


    Hearing Zeng Haoren''s sigh, Yao Chuanwei snorted coldly.


    At this moment, Bao Likuang was close to Ye Meng.


    On his face, the look on his face was extremely hideous, as if it were not so, it was not enough to show his brutality and violence.


    "Child, take a good taste of what it means to be better than death!"


    Bao Likuang yelled coldly, and the thunder ball in his hand began to float, locking Ye Meng in lock!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng gritted her little teeth.


    "Slowly, this baby will have to wait to fall asleep!"


    The next moment, he suddenly smiled, revealing two dense teeth.


    "Since you are called a violent maniac, then you will judge for this baby, do these count as violent!"


    The childish voice of milky milk has just fallen.


    Ye Meng grabbed it forward!


    Stabbed!


    The space was torn apart instantly!


    Soon, Lei Guangqi fell into Ye Meng''s hands first!


    Immediately afterwards, in Bao Likuang''s stunned look, Ye Meng''s other hand already grabbed him!


    Then, slowly raised it.

 Chapter 2308： Humanoid big hammer debut

    "A violent maniac, right? This baby will let you know what a violent mania is!"


    After Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded, his wrist waved instantly.


    The next moment, bang, bang, loud noise, instantly came out!


    The people around saw this scene, and they were shocked.


    Dou Tangtang asked Daozong Inner Sect Thirteen Elder, Bao Likuang, who was known as a violent maniac, was caught by a child and smashed everywhere?


    At this moment, the expressions on everyone''s faces seemed to be sunk by a husky.


    A big human-shaped hammer came to the Shuling universe for the first time, and the effect was quite good!


    At least, nearly a hundred people in front of me were all frightened.


    Including the disciples of Ancient Lianxian Clan, no one does not feel the creeps.


    "Ah, it hurts..."


    Bao Likuang''s screams, heart-piercing, made people cry.


    "Also called, the ghost called a ball!"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth when he heard it.


    Soon, he knocked even more happily.


    There are people in the world who dare to call themselves violent in front of this baby?


    I''m looking for abuse!


    After a moment of shock, the great elder Yao Chuanwei finally recovered.


    "stop!"


    His eyes widened and he let out a loud shout.


    But Ye Meng didn''t pay any attention to him, and he recklessly smashed Bao Likuang like a pig''s head.


    "Damn it, let''s go together and take this kid down!"


    Yao Chuan was angry, if you don''t give the kid any more color, look at it.


    The whole questioning Taoist school, and their elders, I am afraid it will be a laughingstock.


    The surrounding inner door elders heard this and nodded.


    Immediately, Yao Chuanwei and eleven other elders joined forces and rushed towards Ye Meng.


    Lion Botu, also use his best!


    Yao Chuanwei realized that he had underestimated the child before.


    This time, he would never make the same mistake again.


    Eleven elders in the transformation stage, plus him, the great elder with the highest cultivation level, if he still can''t get a little kid.


    Then they asked Daozong, it''s better to close the door as soon as possible, so as to avoid embarrassment.


    The sharp breaking sound rang out instantly.


    In an instant, violent winds, flying sand and rocks, lightning and thunder!


    How can it be underestimated with so many elders of the transformation stage?


    The people of the other sects in the surrounding area were already trembling with horrified faces!


    "My God, it''s me instead, I''m afraid I was torn to pieces by such an attack long ago?"


    "Is it necessary to say? Ask what level the elders of Dao Sect are, and when they turn their hands, they can make our souls dispelled!"


    "Hehehe, this child is afraid that he will die without a place to bury him!"


    "It''s not dying. The twelve powers of the transformation stage will take action together, and the entire Donglin Mansion will not find anyone who can fight!"


    An exclamation of schadenfreude came out.


    Ye Meng is not optimistic about it!


    However, there is no way, anyone who sees this scene will think so!


    Just as everyone was talking, Ye Meng swallowed the lightning ball in his hand and turned his wrist.


    In the next moment, an old lady with a sinister face appeared in front of everyone so suddenly.


    No one knows where this old woman came from, and where she came from.


    Looking at the aura on her body, she didn''t have the taste that a cultivator should have, on the contrary, she looked like an ordinary person.


    "Mother Rong, teach them a lesson!"


    Ye Meng''s milky childish voice rang.


    After hearing that vicious old lady Rong, she suddenly bowed in response.


    "Yes, Master Meng, the servants promised that they would be better than dead!"

 Chapter 2309： Mother Rong debuts

    Sister Rong stepped forward in a gloomy manner, looking at Yao Chuanwei and others.


    I don''t know why, Rong Ming Rong didn''t have the slightest breath of cultivators, but Yao Chuanwei and others were swept away by Rong Rong''s eyes, but they couldn''t help but be shocked!


    They felt as if there was a cobra staring at them in secret.


    "Xia Da, you go and block this old woman, others, take this kid with me!"


    Upon seeing this, Yao Chuanwei shouted.


    In the next moment, a middle-aged man with a goatee flew out and slaughtered towards Mother Rong!


    This person is the summer tyrant in the mouth of Yao Chuanwei. He ranks eighth in the Wendao Sect, and his strength is quite extraordinary.


    Xia Da slapped out a palm, and the wind was blowing in the void!


    The violent wind that swept across, with a force of destruction, slammed toward Mother Rong!


    At this moment, countless golden lights flashed in the void.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Jin Mang went straight to Xia Da with a whistling sound.


    "Ah~"


    The trembling sound of ecstasy came from the mouth of Summer Ba.


    When Yao Chuanwei and others around heard this, their hearts trembled together.


    Soon, they couldn''t help turning their heads to look.


    "hiss!"


    At the next moment, the voice of Yao Chuanwei and others inhaling cold breath came out.


    I saw that Xia Da, the eighth elder of Daozong dignifiedly, seemed to have become a golden hedgehog.


    His whole body was filled with gold needles everywhere, densely packed, and with the shaking of his body, he kept trembling lightly!


    "Gosh, what is this!"


    "My mother, Elder Xia has become a hedgehog!"


    "This terrible old lady is so terrifying? Even Elder Xia is not her enemy?"


    "Terror, it''s terrifying, it''s terrifying!"


    The exclamation sounded again, one after another.


    "Ah, it hurts, it hurts me!"


    Xia Ba roared again and again, like a beast with a wounded head, and kept roaring sternly.


    Yao Chuanwei and the others, only heard the knees soften, and almost fell to his knees so straight.


    You know, this summer tyrant can be considered a tough guy on weekdays.


    Even if he was injured sometimes, he treated him like a okay person.


    But at this moment, he completely lost what a tough guy should have, and rolled around in pain!


    "It''s your turn!"


    Mother Rong gave a gloomy smile, and immediately waved her wrist!


    Brush!


    Countless golden lights flashed out again.


    The few rushing in front asked the elders of the Dao Inner Sect, and suddenly fell over and turned into hedgehogs!


    In just such a round of attacks, the eleven inner door elders fell halfway down.


    The remaining elders didn''t dare to move.


    Yao Chuanwei''s eyes were splitting and thunderous!


    At this time, Ye Meng''s wrist waved again.


    At the next moment, a bald man with a big light head and wretched face suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    This person is surprisingly bald and weak!


    "The bald head is weak, come on!"


    Ye Meng''s milky childish voice rang.


    Hearing the words, the bald head responded, and immediately, the chainsaw in his hand roared!


    Buzzing!


    Stabbed!


    With the bald and weak chainsaw swinging, an elder evaded him and was cut into pieces immediately!


    Only a little Yuan Ying ran away in a hurry.


    Seeing this scene, everyone, including Yao Chuanwei, sank to the bottom!


    This is so terrifying, a dead old woman, a dead bald man!


    Not to mention, that cute kid in front of me!

 Chapter 2310： What should I do

    "How to do?"


    What lingers in the heart of Great Elder Yao Chuanwei, there are only three words left to do!


    But he hasn''t waited for him yet, and he has come up with any way to deal with it.


    There was a loud hum in the void.


    In the next moment, the chainsaw in the hands of the bald and weak was showing off again!


    boom! boom! boom!


    Several bursts sounded in succession, and the elder Wen Daozong present, only Yao Chuanwei was left standing there vigorously.


    The other people either became hedgehogs or their bodies were destroyed, leaving only Yuan Ying and fled in a hurry.


    awful!


    Terrible!


    Asking Dao Zong dignifiedly, the Wen Dao Sect who has ruled Donglin Mansion for nearly 10,000 years, was so abused like this...


    Yao Chuanwei''s face was tragic.


    In his heart, his already regretful intestines were green.


    It''s good, in order to pretend to be forced, but provoke such a scary child.


    What is this special, why bother?


    Sect Master Zeng Haoren''s face was also ugly.


    He hated everything that Yao Chuanwei had done, making them the laughing stock of the world.


    Today''s scene took place in front of many sects, and it couldn''t be concealed.


    Knowing this, he should have stopped Yao Chuanwei hard.


    "Old things, dare to provoke the cute young master, look at my Rongma, don''t kill you!"


    "After Grandma Rong finishes piercing you, I will be bald and weak, and then cut you into pieces, hahaha!"


    Mother Rong and the bald head were weak, one left and the other right, and they pushed towards Yao Chuanwei.


    Ye Meng grinned and touched his chin, as if watching a good show.


    The sect masters and heads of the surrounding major sects were already creeping on the ground in fright, shivering.


    Even the elder Qiao Daozong who was in the distracting period was abused so badly.


    What''s more, they are such small shrimps?


    At this time, they couldn''t express how regretful they were.


    You know, they laughed at this kid just now.


    What if he cares about it for a while?


    The sect masters and the heads of the sects were full of regret, and almost wanted to draw a few big ears.


    Calling you a bitch, you deserve it if you **** it to death.


    "Don''t... don''t come over!"


    Yao Chuanwei, who has always been domineering and arrogant, panicked.


    He looked at Rongma and her bald head, who was pressing harder and weaker, and his body could not stop shaking slightly.


    "and many more!"


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s milky childish voice suddenly sounded.


    "Mother Rong, bald and weak, stop for a while!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Mother Rong and Bald Weak suddenly stopped.


    "Master Meng, what''s your order!"


    The two replied respectfully.


    Ye Meng waved his hand when he heard the words, and pointed to the row of elders who had been pierced into hedgehogs by Rong.


    "You old people, do you want to remove the golden needle?"


    The elders such as Xiaba Ba, who were rolling on the ground, returned without thinking.


    "miss you!"


    "Since you want to disarm the Golden Needle, then first scold this old man who is going to usurp the throne!"


    Ye Meng''s milky voice was like a devil''s voice, full of temptation.


    Xiaba and the others were shocked when they heard this.


    This kid actually let them scold the elder?


    How can this be, if the first elder bears hate, wouldn''t it be bad?


    Seeing that Xiaba and the others didn''t respond, Ye Meng couldn''t help but sneered.


    "It seems that you haven''t tasted the golden needles yet, Mother Rong, give them some ingredients!"


    As soon as she said this, Mother Rong immediately responded and looked at Xiaba and the others gloomily.


    Hearing this, the elders immediately panicked.


    What should I do?

 Chapter 2311： Come, scold

    "Swear, I scold!"


    While the other elders were still struggling, the eight elder Xiaba had already responded.


    The next moment, he opened his mouth and cursed.


    "Yao Chuanwei, you wolfish ambition guy, you are thinking about usurping the throne. No wonder your name is Yao Chuanwei!"


    After cursing this sentence, he glanced at Ye Meng cautiously.


    Seeing Ye Meng shook his head, he looked disapproving.


    "What a curse, it''s true!"


    When Xiaba heard this, his cheeks twitched a few times, and the golden needles on his face quivered up and down, and he grinned immediately, dripping with cold sweat.


    He took a deep breath and suddenly spoke.


    "Yao Chuanwei, you old dog, lewd and licentious, half of your foot is almost in the coffin board, and you are still coveting the beauty of the female disciple of the sect!"


    "You are not a human being, you are a dog, an old dog, an ugly and old dog!"


    The voice fell, Xia Xia Ba looked at Ye Meng again.


    This time, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    "Go on, come on, look forward to you!"


    After Xiaba heard it, it seemed that he had received great encouragement.


    What''s more, I''ve already scolded anyway, so I might as well scold it.


    Regardless of the elders'' faction, it seems to be monolithic.


    But where there are people, there are conflicts of interests.


    With so many elders, how can Yao Chuanwei truly achieve a bowl of water?


    Like Xia Ba, among the many elders, it is not Yao Chuanwei''s confidant, so the distribution of various resources is naturally far inferior to others.


    However, Yao Chuanwei had a high prestige in the past, enough to deter everyone, and Xia Da naturally didn''t dare to say much.


    But now, let alone Yao Chuanwei, the entire Wen Dao Sect has been discredited.


    Xia Ba still fears that Yao Chuanwei is strange, so when he hits hard, he will tear his face with Yao Chuanwei!


    "Old dog Yao Chuanwei, you are not a human being. You, a dog, not only harms female disciples, but also has a good male character, like Longyang!"


    "What''s even more disgusting is that you still imitated the woman and slumped under someone else''s body. It''s like a shameless old man..."


    Summer Ba, who had made up his mind, really let go of the scolding, and all kinds of foul language came out.


    I could only hear the sect masters of the surrounding sects, unable to stop sweating, and his back was chilling.


    Too vicious!


    The abuse this summer is so vicious, it has completely discredited Yao Chuanwei.


    Of course, this little kid is even more vicious.


    With this one hand, he used a knife to kill people compulsively, and instantly disintegrated the seemingly monolithic elder faction of Wen Dao Sect.


    Although everyone knows that Xia Da is persecuted.


    However, his words have made Yao Chuanwei face.


    Even if things calm down, who can guarantee that Yao Chuanwei will laugh?


    Xiaba didn''t dare to gamble, so he had no choice but to continue to follow Yao Chuanwei, and it was hard to say whether he could even get a foothold in Daozong.


    This is a conspiracy, and it cannot be cracked at all.


    "You... hello..."


    Yao Chuanwei was so angry that his face was trembling.


    He wanted to tear up Xia Ba very much, but he didn''t dare.


    Because the bald head holding the chainsaw is weak, and he is still staring at him.


    "Old dog Yao Chuanwei, you and your **** gave birth to a bunch of puppies..."


    Xia Ba''s curse continued to come.


    Hearing this, Yao Chuanwei couldn''t bear it anymore, and he spouted a mouthful of blood!


    The next moment, his body slowly fell down.


    When everyone around saw this, they were all in an uproar.


    After asking the Daozong elder dignifiedly, Yao Chuanwei, who can be called the overlord of the Donglin Mansion, was scolded and fainted.

 Chapter 2312： Ask Daozong, its over

    "K.O!"


    At the moment Yao Chuanwei fell, Ye Meng made a victory gesture.


    Too vulnerable, is this the overlord of Donglin Mansion?


    Ye Meng said that he was speechless.


    "Mother Rong, solved the golden needle for him, and the others don''t need to worry about it, let them continue to taste the taste of golden needle!"


    After shook his head, Ye Meng waved a small hand at Rong Rong.


    "Yes, Master Meng!"


    When Rong Rong heard the words, she should bend.


    Immediately, with a wave of her wrist, the golden needle on Xia Ba''s body disappeared instantly.


    Xia Ba, who was originally painful and dying to live, felt relieved for a while, and all the pain had disappeared.


    "Thank you little ancestor!"


    At this time, Xia Ba didn''t have any hard-hearted, fierce look at all, and trot to Ye Meng like a pug.


    He looked like a filial son and grandson.


    Well, by all accounts, he directly recognized Ye Meng as the ancestor.


    "Okay, just stay aside!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction after hearing this.


    What is needed is this effect.


    While speaking, Ye Meng''s gaze fell on Wendao Sect Sect Master Zeng Haoren.


    A look of contempt suddenly appeared on his little face.


    "You Sect Master, you are really useless!"


    Although scolded by a child, Zeng Haoren was completely unable to refute.


    Thinking about it carefully, he was really useless.


    In vain, he still bears the name of a super genius, but after taking over the sect, he is actually a waste!


    "Wait, if my baby is wrong, do you have a system?"


    Ye Meng looked at Zeng Haoren up and down, and suddenly said.


    Upon hearing this, Zeng Haoren nodded.


    The Donglin Mansion almost knew everything about him with a book spirit, and it was not surprising that the kid in front of him knew.


    "What system is it?"


    "Good system!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s question, Zeng Haoren replied.


    Ye Meng curled his lips and murmured.


    "It''s really a waste system. No wonder it will make you more and more useless. Okay, this baby will get rid of this scourge for you!"


    The voice fell, Ye Meng''s figure moved and appeared in front of Zeng Haoren.


    "What do you mean?"


    Zeng Haoren hadn''t reacted from Ye Meng''s last sentence.


    He stared at Ye Meng in a daze, looking at a loss.


    At this moment, Ye Meng waved a small hand.


    The next moment, Zeng Haoren only felt a sharp pain in his brain, as if something had been extracted by life.


    This is naturally his book spirit.


    Think about it, he was already bound to his system, and was stripped of him by Ye Meng, could it not hurt?


    "Child, let go of this system, otherwise this system wants you to look good!"


    Soon, in Ye Meng''s hand, there was a light ball that looked like a sea urchin.


    This light group made a panicked sound, but in its words, it still did not forget to threaten Ye Meng.


    All the big sect masters around, seeing this scene, all in their hearts were shocked.


    "This is Shu Ling. I didn''t expect that this child could be deprived of Shu Ling. It''s terrible!"


    "Oh my God, my son Bai Qiong also got Shu Ling, no, he must be careful, but this kid must not be known!"


    "Shu Ling, this is Shu Ling, if it were given to me, that would be great!"


    "Poor asked Daozong, after today, I am afraid that I will be desperate!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but flash through such thoughts.


    Ask Daozong, it''s over!

 Chapter 2313： Faith collapsed

    "Ah!"


    Ye Meng simply ignored the threat of the good guy system, opened his small mouth, and swallowed the good guy system with one mouthful!


    In the next moment, this system turned into pure energy, which was completely absorbed by Ye Meng''s body.


    Immediately afterwards, a faint golden light was faintly wiped across Ye Meng''s eyes.


    The eye of good and evil!


    This is a really nice system, one of the strongest features.


    At a glance, you can tell whether this person is good or evil, whether he is an enemy or a friend to himself.


    This can be regarded as the function of the bottom of the box of the really good system, and Zeng Haoren naturally has not obtained it.


    Otherwise, no matter how bad he is, he won''t be able to know that the other party is still emptied.


    In addition, some of the other functions of this really good person system, Ye Meng didn''t like it at all, they were all transformed into energy to strengthen himself.


    But this eye of good and evil, for him, is a little useful.


    After swallowing the system, Ye Meng looked at Zeng Haoren again.


    Although Zeng Haoren''s face had a lost expression, the eyebrows were not as depressed as before.


    After all, human nature is evil, so how can there be people who are born good?


    Even if there is, Zeng Haoren is not counted.


    He was just an ordinary person with a little talent for cultivation.


    Joy, anger, sorrow and joy, seven emotions and six desires are readily available.


    In the past, under the pressure of the really good person system, he had to continue to be a good person according to the arrangements of the system.


    But deep down in his heart, he undoubtedly rejected this.


    Therefore, now that there is no such a good person system, Zeng Haoren can be himself again.


    "Little...little sir, I asked Daozong how rude, you think you have already fined you. Can you raise your hand and let us ask Daozong a horse?"


    Zeng Haoren, who had recovered, gave Ye Meng a respectful salute.


    As soon as he said this, many of the elders who had only Yuan Ying left at the scene suddenly felt like a concubine, beating their chests and feet, and weeping loudly.


    This group of people are overbearing and overbearing, but they value the honor of the sect very seriously.


    Now, seeing Wen Daozong, the leader of the Immortal Cultivation Realm of Donglin Mansion, he had to bow his head to the small ancient Lianxian Gate.


    The faith in their hearts suddenly collapsed.


    "Woohoo..."


    "Oh oh oh..."


    Cries shook the sky, not only the group of elders who had only half their lives left, but also the disciples of the Dao Sect who were present, also crying loudly!


    No one can accept such a result, but they are unable to resist.


    Because this little kid from the ancient Lianxian Clan is really terrifying.


    If they continue to fight, I am afraid that the entire sect will be completely destroyed.


    "Hey, reincarnation of cause and effect, the law of heaven is clear!"


    Seeing this, the people of other sects in the surrounding area shook their heads secretly and sighed.


    Just an hour ago, Asking Daozong was still so domineering and arrogant.


    But now, they have become weak, losers, and they can only cry here.


    How ironic is this scene?


    In the past, didn''t it always ask Daozong to force other sects to cry?


    Now it''s the other way around.


    Some of the sects who have been deeply inquired about the poison of Taoist disciples on weekdays have been unable to stop gloating in their hearts.


    Really deserve it!


    "Raise your hands high, this baby never knows what it means to raise your hands high!"


    Ye Meng slowly raised his head and grinded her little tiger teeth.


    The voice fell, Zeng Haoren''s expression stagnated.


    "Then I don''t know how can I let my sect go?"


    His voice was as low and low as before.


    No way, can''t beat others, what else?

 Chapter 2314： Hard work

    "Let you go?"


    Ye Meng said to herself when she heard this.


    Immediately, he slowly raised his hand, brought his thumb, index finger, and **** together, and made a money count.


    Let you go?


    Of course you can, if the hard work is enough, it will be fine!


    "Little sir, what does this mean?"


    Seeing this, Zeng Haoren couldn''t help being taken aback.


    He didn''t understand what Ye Meng''s action meant?


    He has never seen similar actions.


    "Stupid, you see that this baby is Rong Rong again, is bald and weak, and has to keep you clean and obedient, how hard it is, this hard work, you should always express it?"


    Ye Meng''s milky childish voice rang and spread throughout the audience.


    "hiss!"


    Hearing the words, everyone around couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This Nima is a wolf!


    Asking Daozong has tossed you like this, it can be said to be extremely miserable.


    Are you still blackmailing?


    It''s called hard work?


    Do you still have a conscience, do you have any conscience?


    Zeng Haoren and others who asked Daozong were even more stunned, and the wind was messy.


    They have never encountered such a subversive thing.


    This is so unreasonable!


    "Why, you are not willing to give it?"


    Seeing Zeng Haoren and others look like huskies, Ye Meng''s small face instantly pulled down.


    Upon seeing this, Zeng Haoren suddenly struck a spirit.


    The child in front of him is not a good thing. If he really angers him again, in case he...


    "No, no matter what the price is paid, he must be satisfied. We asked Daozong if he can''t get in anymore!"


    After Zeng Haoren recovered, he couldn''t help but think secretly.


    In the next moment, he didn''t wait for Ye Meng to go wild before he spoke weakly.


    "Little sir, we give it, no matter what the hard work, we are willing to give it!"


    "This is your volition, this baby didn''t force you!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, and said with milk.


    "Yes, yes, it''s the hard work we asked Daozong voluntarily to give to the little gentleman... hard work!"


    How dare Zeng Haoren say other things, he could only follow Ye Meng''s words, repeating the answer.


    Ye Meng nodded, a satisfied look appeared on his small face.


    "That''s pretty much the same, then just so-so, come with a hundred flying swords and a thousand broken infant pills!


    "Finally, there will be dozens of magic weapons to play around, just barely enough!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience was shocked.


    Zeng Haoren and a lot of Dao Zong elders sat down to the ground with horror.


    This is so special, it''s almost a question of Daozong''s belongings.


    A thousand Po Ying Pills are enough, ask Daozong to get together without any effort.


    But with a hundred flying swords and dozens of magic weapons, this is extremely difficult.


    Regardless of asking Daozong, there are nearly 300 disciples.


    However, Feijian can''t be made casually.


    Moreover, guessing the worst and lowest level Feijian, the little kid in front of him, I''m afraid he won''t be bothered.


    In other words, these hundred flying swords must at least reach the spirit level before they can be used.


    As for the spirit-level flying sword, the market price is at least one hundred thousand immortal stones.


    At this time, I''m afraid that Daozong will really be hurt.


    But even so, Wen Daozong gritted his teeth and could barely get a hundred flying swords together.


    However, the last dozens of magic weapons are really terrible.


    Regardless of Dao Zong, it is the strongest sect in Donglin Mansion.


    However, the sum of the entire sect is a magic weapon shared by the sects, and there are only a dozen or so.


    At this moment, where are they going to collect so many magic weapons?

 Chapter 2315： The overall situation is set, unable to recover

    Zeng Haoren was crying, but he didn''t dare to plead with Ye Meng, so he stood on the spot in such an awkward manner.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, see if you can accommodate, we asked Daozong, we really can''t come up with so many resources!"


    When Zhu Yaozhi saw this, he sighed and bit his scalp, begging Ye Meng.


    Sect Master is also difficult, let him share some of the burden for the Sect Master!


    "It''s you?"


    Ye Meng glanced at Zhu Yaozhi upon hearing this.


    This Zhu Yaozhi spoke up for him earlier, and it was precisely because of Zhu Yaozhi''s actions that the incident finally became so big.


    However, the other party''s attitude was good, and Ye Meng could be regarded as accepting his favor.


    Immediately, Ye Meng waved his small hand.


    "Since you are begging for Daozong, the baby will save you face, and the number of flying swords and magic weapons will be halved, so let''s do it, don''t think about bargaining!"


    As soon as Ye Meng said this, Zhu Yaozhi felt flattered in his heart.


    Did you see that such a terrifying child actually sold me Zhu Yaozhi a face.


    For a moment, Zhu Yaozhi only felt as if he was falling into the clouds, and his whole person almost floated.


    Zeng Haoren and Wen Daozong couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    The number of flying swords was halved, and the pressure was suddenly lightened.


    More importantly, the number of magic weapons has also been reduced by half.


    Although Qiao Daozong can¡¯t get the half of it, it¡¯s better than before, right?


    "Mr. Little, the number of magic weapons will be around for a while, my family is still not enough, can you tolerate it for a few days?"


    Zeng Haoren tentatively asked Ye Meng in a low voice.


    "Yes, but the existing things, immediately hand over to this baby!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice.


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    Hearing this, Zeng Haoren breathed a sigh of relief again.


    In this way, although Wen Daozong suffered a heavy loss, it was not to the point of hurting the bones.


    It can be regarded as a sect, retaining a trace of vitality.


    However, in this battle alone, asking Daozong to fall from the position of the overlord is a foregone conclusion, so there is no doubt!


    The big sects around, seeing Ye Meng and Zeng Haoren in a few words, they decided everything, secretly shocked.


    They opened their mouths for Ye Meng''s lion, and they were frightened.


    I was also shocked that Zeng Haoren had become so bold.


    You know, the previous Zeng Haoren gave them the impression that he was only a promise.


    If it weren''t for the suzerain of Asking Taozong, I''m afraid there are not a few people who can afford him in the heart.


    "Zeng Haoren, you are a cartilage, useless, prodigal son, what face do you have to face the ancestors who asked Daozong after you die?"


    Yao Chuanwei, who woke up faintly, happened to hear the last words of Zeng Haoren and Ye Meng.


    Immediately, he pointed at Zeng Haoren tremblingly and scolded.


    "Great Elder! I will call you the Great Elder one last time. Don''t you ever know how to reflect? If it weren''t for you, we asked Daozong why did you end up in the present situation?"


    Upon hearing this, Zeng Haoren sneered at Yao Chuanwei.


    When the other elders around heard this, they all fell silent.


    There is nothing wrong with what Zeng Haoren said, and there is no such overbearing behavior of the great elder. Asking Daozong may not offend this little boy of the ancient Lianxian.


    Then, it is naturally impossible to degenerate to where it is now.


    "You are bloody, old man..."


    Upon hearing this, Yao Chuanwei became angry.


    But unfortunately, before he could finish his words, Ye Meng on the side had already taken a kick.


    "Dare to call yourself an old man in front of this baby, you want to die!"

 Chapter 2316： Kicked the elder

    oom!


    Yao Chuanwei''s body flew out with a whistle.


    Immediately, he slammed into the abruptly-rising Qifeng in Wendaozong, and after a loud noise, it suddenly fell down.


    Seeing this, everyone hurriedly stared at it.


    But I saw that Yao Chuanwei had fallen into a semi-conscious state at this time, and his whole body was lying softly up and down, as if his bones were all broken and shattered.


    "Oh my God, a cultivator of the transformation stage, just like this kicked body is scrapped!"


    "It''s horrible, I have never seen such a horrible kid in my life!"


    "Who said no, even the Demon Infant Boy of Fengming Mountain and the Ye Cry Doll of Baoyue Lake, I am afraid they are not as scary as this kid!"


    "Yes, this child is afraid that he has been the only one since the ages!"


    The people of the major sects around, uttered extremely light exclamations and whispered to each other.


    No way, it''s not that they have little knowledge.


    Rather, in the entire immortal wilderness, the most prestigious, demon infant boy who appeared in front of the world in the form of a boy, night crying doll.


    Compared with Ye Meng, it seemed to be a little insignificant.


    Asking Daozong''s children and elders, including Zeng Haoren, their cheeks twitched.


    After all, Yao Chuanwei is also their great elder.


    Now being kicked by this child, their faces are naturally without brilliance.


    It''s just that, in the face of today''s situation, who would dare to say more?


    "Go, go to the Zongmen treasury, and bring all the materials that the young man needs!"


    Soon, Zeng Haoren left Yao Chuanwei''s tragic situation behind him, and ordered an Inner Sect elder of his faction.


    "Yes, Sovereign!"


    Upon hearing this, the inner door elder responded and hurried away.


    This person is called Ying Shenzhong, and he is not very big in terms of ability, so he barely ranks last among the elders in the inner door.


    However, he has an advantage, he is obedient.


    People like this were naturally not seen by Yao Chuanwei, so Ying Shenzhong finally took refuge in the lord Zeng Haoren.


    Now, counting, he is also one of Zeng Haoren''s confidants.


    Ying Shenzhong''s speed was very fast, and he reappeared in front of Ye Meng and Zeng Haoren in just half an hour.


    "Sect Master, the things are already here!"


    With that, Ying Shenzhong took out a few storage bags and handed them to Zeng Haoren.


    Donglin Mansion is not a big place in the entire world of cultivation.


    Therefore, there is only a first-level storage bag, which has a small space.


    More than 50 flying swords, thousands of pills, more than ten magic weapons, plus other scattered and miscellaneous things.


    A storage bag, I really can''t put it down.


    "Little sir, this is your hard work, please count it!"


    Zeng Haoren glanced at the storage bag in his hand, sighed secretly, and then handed it to Ye Meng with an expression of reluctance.


    Ye Meng unceremoniously took it, and without looking at it, he entered the system space.


    He didn''t bother to order the quantity or something.


    Anyway, if there is something wrong at that time, there will be a reason to continue to let him hold back!


    Seeing Ye Meng put away the storage bag and asked Daozong up and down, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    The look on their faces obviously relaxed.


    At this point, it is finally over.


    "The little sir, you and Guizong disciple, please come inside!"


    The next moment, Zeng Haoren bowed to Ye Meng and said with a respectful look.


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words and waved his small hand.


    "Go, let this baby go to visit and ask Daozong!"

 Chapter 2317： Set off, target Daoganshan

    Asked Daozong and became Ye Meng''s back garden.


    The disciples of the ancient immortal sect were praised and complimented no matter where they went.


    This made the disciples of Ancient Lianxian Clan feel proud.


    Of course, they all know who all this comes from.


    Ye Meng, the eighth elder!


    If it weren''t for this little elder who they had despised at the beginning, one person would ask Daozong forcibly.


    I am afraid that their status at this time is the same as before, being squeezed out and discriminated against everywhere?


    But now, who would dare to do this?


    A few days later, the elites of all major sects gathered at Wendaozongshanmen.


    Zeng Haoren, the suzerain of the Dao Sect, and some of the elders also all appeared on the stage.


    Now they are ready to explore the dry mountain.


    After all, isn''t it just for Daoganshan''s affairs to convene the major sects?


    "Mister, do you think you can go?"


    Zeng Haoren looked at the time, turned his head and asked Ye Meng.


    "lets go!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Meng waved his hand casually, and said milky voice.


    "Yes!"


    Zeng Haoren responded, and then set off with a soft drink.


    In the next moment, countless monks burst into the air.


    Thousands of flying swords appeared in mid-air instantly, and at a glance, they were densely packed and terrifying.


    Here, gathered here are the most elite group of disciples from the major sects of Donglin Palace, which is naturally no small thing.


    Inside the ancient immortal gate, only Bei Guoxia and Jie Pan Xia were taken to Daogan Mountain by Ye Meng.


    The other disciples'' cultivation is too low, and it''s useless to go.


    It might as well simply let them stay in Wendaozong and enjoy the blessing.


    Facing Ye Meng''s obvious selfish act, the major sects dare not say anything at all.


    Thousands of monks, with astonishing aura, headed towards Daogan Mountain all the way mightily.


    Such an astonishing movement naturally alarmed some casual cultivators and the demon kings scattered everywhere.


    "My God, what is going on, why are all the major sects of Donglin Mansion dispatched?"


    "I see, this is Daogan Mountain. It must be the magical energy of Daogan Mountain. It is about to explode again!"


    "No, I remember the last time the devilish energy erupted, it didn''t take long. It seems to be a hundred years ago, why is it going to erupt again?"


    "Who knows, but the eruption cycle of Daogan Mountain''s devilish energy is obviously getting shorter and shorter. If this continues, after all, it is no way!"


    The crowd of casual repairers looked up at the sky and talked a lot.


    And those demon kings only took a look, then withdrew their gazes.


    Human matters are not their business.


    Anyway, any magical energy is useless to them.


    Over the years, their monster race has finally reached an agreement with humans to coexist peacefully.


    They don''t bother to participate in human affairs.


    Immediately, the major demon kings dispersed.


    It has to be said that compared with humans, the vision of this group of demon kings is obviously lower by several grades.


    They didn''t even think of the truth in their lips and teeth.


    The human forces of Donglin Mansion, if there is any accident, can their demon kings be spared?


    I''m afraid it will be too late for them to do anything by then.


    About an hour later, people from all major sects arrived at the outskirts of Daogan Mountain.


    "Little sir, this is Dao Gan Shan!"


    Now, although Zeng Haoren is the leader of various schools in name, in fact, he has already seen everything.


    "This is Daogan Mountain!"


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth when he heard the words.


    Immediately, his gaze turned to the front.

 Chapter 2318： Turned out to be the remnant of the ancient gluttonous soul

    "Hi! What a strong devilish energy!"


    "Yes, I actually faintly feel that the fairy power in my body is fading away!"


    "It''s terrible, I feel that the devilish energy this time is obviously stronger than before!"


    "Every time it is more terrible, in the long run, what should we do in Donglin Mansion?"


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible to completely seal, so many powerful seals over the past generations have not had any effect!"


    The surrounding discussion sounded, and everyone''s face was filled with a look of horror.


    Obviously, the devilish energy this time was far more terrifying than they thought.


    Zeng Haoren''s face was also extremely ugly.


    Although he used to be cowardly, but his cultivation was not bad, reaching the triple stage of distraction.


    You know, Zeng Haoren is still very young, only over 150 years old.


    Compared with the great elder Yao Chuanwei and others, he was nearly two hundred years younger.


    Therefore, Zeng Haoren''s talent is indeed not bad.


    But now, there was a sense of uneasiness in his heart.


    It seemed as if there was a fierce, peerless beast staring at them.


    At the same time, Zeng Haoren clearly felt that the immortal power in his body was constantly fading.


    Although the speed of Xianli''s flow is quite slow, but the flow goes by, which cannot be explained by other reasons.


    "Little sir, do you feel anything?"


    Now, Zeng Haoren can only hope that Ye Meng is a child.


    After all, ninety-nine of the monks present were just used to make up the numbers and strengthen their momentum.


    If they find anything in Daogan Mountain, I am afraid they will not be able to help much at all.


    Ye Meng heard the words and turned to look at Zeng Haoren, with a look of surprise on his small face.


    "This is the devilish energy you are talking about?"


    "Little sir, did you find something?"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Zeng Haoren was slightly taken aback.


    Is this devilish spirit still fake?


    The powers of the past dynasties have all unanimously determined that there are monsters on Daogan Mountain.


    This devilish energy is emitted by the monster.


    It is a pity that the past dynasties have used great magical powers to search the entire Daogan Mountains, but no trace of the monster was found.


    However, this is devilishness, but it is confirmed.


    Compared to Ye Meng, Zeng Haoren naturally believes more in the inference of the power of the past.


    After all, even though Ye Meng was terrifying, he was still far behind the power of these immortal wasteland.


    Of course, this is Zeng Haoren''s judgment.


    "You guys, you really don''t have any eyesight, this is obviously the remnant of the ancient gluttonous souls, and they are actually regarded as monsters!"


    Ye Meng shook his head, contemptuously.


    He had just come to the edge of Daogan Mountain and he felt the power of gluttony.


    Originally, he was still wondering why there are ancient beasts like gluttonous in this book spirit universe.


    But after another thought, Shuling Universe was originally a plane of cultivating immortals, and it was normal to have gluttony.


    "Gourmet? What is Gourmet?"


    When Zeng Haoren heard the words, his face was dumbfounded.


    What is gluttony, has he never heard of it?


    In fact, although the Shuling Universe is a plane of cultivating immortals, there have been gaps in history.


    Just like in many novels, for some reason, the monks in the lower realm can no longer ascend.


    Ancient mythical beasts such as gluttonous gluttonous animals have naturally long since become extinct.


    Therefore, let alone Zeng Haoren, even some of the great abilities of the immortal wilderness, they may not have heard of gluttonous.


    Ye Meng glanced at Zeng Haoren''s expression and suddenly curled his lips.


    Come on, don''t talk about it, this guy definitely doesn''t know what gluttony is, and talks to him about it for nothing!

 Chapter 2319： Gluttonous phantom

    "All come with this baby!"


    Ye Meng ignored Zeng Haoren and waved at everyone.


    Immediately, he flew out and flew towards Daogan Mountain.


    When everyone saw this, they were suddenly surprised.


    "Keep up all!"


    Zeng Haoren gritted his teeth and said bitterly.


    To be honest, according to his original intention, he didn''t want to approach Daogan Mountain at all.


    Because the devilish energy released from there is really terrifying.


    The closer they get to Daogan Mountain, the greater the loss of the immortal power in their cultivators.


    Back then, there used to be many monks who came to transform gods.


    When he left, his realm had fallen to the Yuan Ying stage.


    You know, those lost powers are permanently lost.


    Therefore, it will cause a terrible situation where the realm falls.


    Now Ye Meng rushed towards Daogan Mountain rashly.


    Naturally, Zeng Haoren was very embarrassed.


    After hesitating, everyone followed Zeng Haoren and flew slowly towards Daogan Mountain.


    And Ye Meng had already run away.


    "Yeah, if this ancient gluttonous food is swallowed several times, I am afraid it will be reborn!"


    Ye Meng felt the ubiquitous swallowing power and frowned.


    A strand of remnant soul can actually be swallowed to the point where it is about to be reborn, one can imagine how much power and how many creatures this gluttonous swallowed.


    Otherwise, how could it hang on and grow continuously instead?


    Gourmet is the most greedy thing.


    It can be said that swallowing everything.


    When Ye Meng first came to Azure Star Ancheng, she was still framed as a gluttonous physique.


    Isn''t it because of him that he eats all kinds of messy things?


    "Fantastic eyes!"


    Ye Meng snorted softly, and two golden glows shot out from his eyes.


    After Jinmang shot, it swept across Daogan Mountain.


    The next moment, a gluttonous phantom with a frightening aura appeared in front of Ye Meng.


    "So you guys are hiding here!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng''s little face suddenly showed a hint of joy.


    Gourmet is very edible, but no matter how good it is, can Ye Meng eat with him?


    With a thought, Ye Meng''s figure flew towards the gluttonous phantom instantly.


    "Ignorant ants, Ann dare to disturb the emperor!"


    Taotie Xuying obviously also spotted Ye Meng, and it let out a thunderous roar.


    This voice unexpectedly appeared directly in Ye Meng''s mind.


    "Cut, return the emperor? In front of the baby, even the emperor is useless!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, with a look of disdain.


    Those who can claim to be the emperor at least show that this gluttonous glutton, before his death, was the emperor, or even above the emperor.


    This is placed in the immortal wasteland today, and it can naturally crush all the strong.


    But in the ancient times, I am afraid it is not enough.


    "Damn human kid, get out, get out, or the emperor will be angry!"


    Gourmet Xuying saw Ye Meng''s disapproving look, and instinctively gave birth to a bad feeling in his heart.


    However, it is at a critical moment of rebirth.


    Whether it can condense into a physical body depends on the swallowing of these waves.


    If he is interrupted now, his whole million years of hard work will be in vain!


    This is the result it absolutely cannot accept.


    Therefore, it must stop the child''s behavior!


    Taotie Xuying kept thinking in his heart, but it was a pity that it had not yet condensed its physical body at this time.


    The remnant soul was even trapped in this dark cave, unable to move at all!


    Ye Meng slid and rushed into the cave ahead.


    The gluttonous shadow is in this cave!

 Chapter 2320： Pretend to admit

    "Wow, you gluttony, you really make this baby easy to find!"


    When Ye Meng rushed into the cave, he immediately found a gluttonous ghost.


    In front of him, a head is about ten feet tall, with a translucent gluttonous body, and a trace of panic in his eyes.


    Since this gluttony is an ancient beast, I can naturally feel that the child in front of me is definitely not easy to mess with.


    Although his cultivation looks like an ant, he can''t help but feel weak.


    However, this gluttonous thought instinctively believed that the child in front of him was much more difficult to deal with than the power of those immortal wasteland.


    At least, those so-called great abilities, after entering Daogan Mountain, it only slightly released a small illusion.


    I was recruited by the convenience, and then walked around Daoganshan blindly for a few days.


    He also vowed to say that this is the magic energy released by the monster.


    God is so devilish, this is obviously the devouring power released by Lao Tzu.


    However, at this time gluttonous gluttonous is not proud.


    Because the child found its place all at once.


    "Children, make a discussion, there are a few peerless treasures on this emperor''s side, how about you didn''t find the emperor?"


    The gluttonous voice sounded, and there was a hint of flattering in the words.


    In its heyday, it certainly wouldn''t fear Ye Meng.


    However, now it is just a remnant soul, the body has not yet condensed.


    The combat power almost fell to the bottom, and it did not have much confidence in its heart, to defeat the human child who made it somewhat invisible.


    "You''re so confessed? It''s really boring!"


    Hearing the gluttonous words, Ye Meng curled his small mouth and said milky voice.


    Glutton heard this, a burst of anger in his heart.


    However, it was still very jealous of Ye Meng at this time and did not dare to move lightly.


    "Little Wawa, look, is the big rock behind the emperor?"


    "The emperor''s treasures are all there, if you don''t believe me, go and see!"


    The gluttonous voice rang, with a hint of temptation.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Meng heard a strange look on his small face.


    The next moment, he stepped towards the big boulder.


    When Taotie saw this, his heart suddenly became tense.


    As a divine beast in ancient times, how could it be willing to accept it, so suffocated?


    Therefore, it uses the greedy heart of humans to directly throw out the bait of the so-called baby.


    The intention is to entice Ye Meng to be fooled, and then it can launch a surprise attack.


    Although the strategy is not smart, the so-called strategy does not mean that you can make some fancy things to achieve the effect.


    Sometimes this simple and straightforward strategy is more useful.


    Therefore, when she saw Ye Meng stepping out, Yu Tie''s heart was suddenly nervous and anticipating.


    Ye Meng Shi Ran walked to the big rock.


    "Is the baby you''re talking about behind?"


    "Yes, right, right behind the stone!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Taotie responded repeatedly.


    Ye Meng nodded carelessly upon hearing this.


    Immediately, he stepped out and walked behind the big stone.


    Soon, he bypassed the big rocks.


    A bunch of golden light quickly leaped into his eyes.


    "Huh? This stupid gluttony, is it really awkward? Isn''t it a mess?"


    Ye Meng was slightly startled when he saw Jin Mang.


    At this moment, Taotie suddenly opened his mouth.


    The next moment, a terrible swallowing force burst out.


    Ye Meng''s body immediately flew backwards involuntarily towards Lu Tie''s mouth.


    "This stupid gluttonous, really ill-intentioned, really stupid enough!"

 Chapter 2321： Cant be swallowed, but swallowed

    oom!


    Ye Meng''s body was instantly inhaled into Goutiao''s body.


    Judging from its translucent body, one can faintly see a figure in the gluttonous stomach.


    This figure is naturally Ye Meng.


    "Stupid gluttonous, this baby knows that you are here!"


    As early as the gluttony said what to take the baby, and change it for a safe time, Ye Meng expected that gluttony was going to make a moth.


    If you are someone else, maybe you will really be greedy for the gluttonous baby and get lost.


    But for Ye Meng, what kind of baby can be compared with his system?


    If gluttony were to have something so awesome, would it be reduced to its current level?


    Moreover, Ye Meng wasn''t the kind of buns who didn''t know much about Xianhuangyu, and he didn''t even know the gluttony.


    The ancient gluttonous beast is said to be one of the nine dragons, the most greedy and greedy.


    It is harder to pluck the hair from its hands than to kill it.


    So, is it strange that gluttonous will let out her own baby?


    "Hahaha, little baby, dare to provoke the emperor, the emperor swallowed you!"


    Seeing that Ye Meng had been swallowed by herself, Taotie burst out laughing.


    Entering its gluttonous belly, nothing has ever survived.


    This is self-explanatory, and there is still gluttony.


    However, just as it burst into laughter, a heart-piercing pain instantly spread from its stomach to the whole body.


    "Ah... it hurts..."


    Glutton was stunned, it claimed to have nothing but to swallow.


    Although it is a bit exaggerated, looking at the Shuling universe, there are really few things that it dare not swallow.


    Therefore, it has never encountered the current situation.


    "What the **** is going on, why do I faintly feel that I have been swallowed?"


    Feeling the horrible swallowing power in the body, Glutton was stunned.


    If you don''t swallow people, you will be swallowed?


    This Nima is a bit scary.


    At the moment of gluttonous shock, the swallowing power coming from his body became stronger and stronger.


    "not good!"


    The gluttonous soul suddenly disappeared.


    But before it had time to react, its body burst open with a bang.


    The gluttonous phantom, turned into fragments.


    "If you want to eat this baby, don''t look at who this baby is!"


    Ye Meng''s figure reappeared.


    With a wave of his small hand, the fragments of the gluttonous soul around him were instantly swallowed.


    "Ding! The host swallows the gluttonous remnant soul, gains the gluttonous devouring power, and the swallowing ability is great!"


    The electronic sound suddenly sounded, and the next moment, Ye Meng suddenly felt that his swallowing ability was different again.


    If he swallowed an object before, at least he still needs to see the object.


    But now, he doesn''t even need to see the object, just his mind.


    For example, if Ye Meng wants to swallow the ten thousand worlds now, he only needs to meditate on the ten thousand worlds in silence.


    Then, Ten Thousand Worlds were gone.


    Before the change, he needed to appear in the Ten Thousand Realms before he could use the devouring power.


    However, with Ye Meng''s personality, I am afraid that he would not use such abilities.


    After all, Ye Meng prefers to devour all kinds of things in the form of eating.


    A simple thought is not fun at all for him.


    But this is the case, his ability has reached the level of perversion.


    "It''s barely good!"


    Unlike others, Ye Meng didn''t care about such abnormal ability.


    Just reluctantly accepted it.


    "However, as soon as the gluttonous remnant soul disappeared, the swallowing power around it also disappeared. In this way, the devilish disaster of Daogan Mountain is completely solved!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and murmured.

 Chapter 2322： This baby is done

    On Daogan Mountain, Zeng Haoren waited uneasy and began to search around.


    Ye Meng was gone, although many people were a little gloat in their hearts, wishing Ye Meng would be eroded by the demonic energy and die on Daogan Mountain.


    But Zeng Haoren, the bitter master, didn''t have such thoughts.


    He ordered the cultivators to search for Ye Meng separately. Hearing the words, the cultivators bit their heads and prepared to start searching.


    Because of the devil qi, the monks dare not use the immortal power in their bodies at all, for fear that they will be swallowed by the devil qi faster if they use the immortal power.


    Therefore, after Zeng Haoren gave the order for a long time, all the talented people drove forward for a hundred meters.


    Upon seeing this, Zeng Haoren suddenly became angry.


    He just wanted to scream in a deep voice, and suddenly felt that the devilish energy that had been shrouded in the sky above Daogan Mountain had suddenly disappeared.


    Immediately, Zeng Haoren was stunned.


    The monks around naturally felt this abnormal change.


    They were dumbfounded, and immediately, as if they were blasting the pot, they started talking with a boom.


    "My God, the devilish energy, the evil spirit is gone!"


    "Yeah, I can''t feel the existence of demonic energy anymore, what is going on?"


    "Devil energy is said to have existed for thousands of years, how could it suddenly disappear?"


    "Could it be...Could it be..."


    Some people in the crowd wanted to say, could it be Ye Meng''s credit?


    However, he thought about it and gave up directly.


    The devil qi has existed in Daogan Mountain for nearly ten thousand years, during which countless great abilities and countless strong people have all returned in Daogan Mountain.


    They didn''t even understand what it was that exuded such a terrible magical energy.


    The only thing that can be said vaguely is that it is done by a monster.


    Moreover, in the face of such a devilish energy, these mighty and powerful people simply cannot come up with a solution.


    It can only strengthen the seal generation after generation, but unfortunately the effect is so small that it is almost negligible.


    Even all kinds of powerful and powerful people can''t do it. Although Ye Meng, a little kid, is scary, but compared to those sages, it''s far worse.


    Therefore, this monk swallowed his words wisely.


    Just as everyone was shocked and inexplicably talking, Ye Meng''s small figure appeared.


    "Little Mister!"


    Zeng Haoren was the first to spot Ye Meng''s figure and was immediately surprised.


    Hearing Zeng Haoren''s words, other monks also looked over.


    In the next moment, they saw Ye Meng wave her little hand and said milky voice.


    "Well, the gluttonous remnant soul on Daogan Mountain has been solved by this baby, and there will be no more problems here in the future!"


    The childish voice of milk and milk came out.


    The monks around were stunned instantly.


    Even Zeng Haoren had an incredible look on his face.


    "Little sir, you mean the devilish energy of Qianshan will disappear forever?"


    There was an unbelievable smell in his voice, as if he was dreaming.


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.


    "Of course, I can''t solve the problem with my baby going out?"


    What he said was justified to the extreme.


    When the monks all around heard the words, they suddenly lost their tongue, not knowing what to say.


    If what Ye Meng said was false, then why would the devilish energy suddenly disappear.


    But if his words were true, it would have caused an uproar.


    A mere boy has solved the devilish invasion that has plagued the immortal wasteland for thousands of years, so where should the old faces of those sages go?

 Chapter 2323： The sharp blade hanging over the head is gone

    "Look, this is the gluttonous remnant soul!"


    Seeing everyone''s stunned expressions, Ye Meng waved a small hand.


    A bunch of translucent objects exuding devilish air appeared in his hands instantly.


    Seeing this, the monks all couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This is terrifying!


    It wasn''t just the devilish energy on this gluttonous remnant soul, it made the monks almost lost their souls in amazement.


    What frightened them even more was that with such a terrifying devilish energy, the little boy in front of him directly killed him.


    What a terrible cultivation level is this to be done?


    At this point, everyone became more and more in awe of Ye Meng.


    "Little...little sir, can you put this stuff away first?"


    Zeng Haoren on the side said tremblingly.


    It wasn''t that he was so timid, but the devilish energy emanating from the gluttonous remnant soul fragments, unexpectedly began to consume their cultivation.


    In just a few breaths, the cultivators almost lost the celestial power that they had cultivated for nearly a month.


    Who can stand it?


    "Yes, yes, sir, you can take it quickly!"


    "Little sir, if we believe you, don''t take out the remnant soul of this monster, we can''t stand it!"


    "Yes, little sir, your old man has great magical powers and is not afraid of monsters. We are low in strength, but we can''t resist the invasion of demonic energy!"


    "In such a while, I actually lost more than a month of immortal power, it''s terrible!"


    Seeing this, the monks all around wailed and begged.


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, and Shi Shiran took the gluttonous remnant soul back.


    It''s a bunch of cowards, even scared of things like gluttony.


    Ye Meng sneered, her little face full of contempt.


    Everyone naturally understood what Ye Meng meant, but they could only smile from the side, not daring to refute it.


    No way, who said that this is the case?


    "Little sir, shall we... go back now?"


    Zeng Haoren asked tentatively.


    Even if the devilish energy disappeared, he still didn''t want to stay longer for this dry mountain.


    "go back!"


    Ye Meng heard the words and waved his small hand.


    He probed this dry mountain with fiery eyes.


    Except that the gluttonous remnant soul is a little more fun, everything else is gone.


    Think about it, too, the gluttonous remnant soul has existed here for tens of thousands of years, and even if there is any good thing, it has been swallowed up by it.


    Therefore, Ye Meng has no concern for Daogan Mountain.


    Immediately, everyone flew up into the sky and headed towards Wen Daozong formidable.


    The news of the disappearance of Daogan Mountain''s devilish energy spread quickly.


    But for a moment, all the monks, big and small in Donglin Mansion, almost all knew about this.


    After all, the monk could sensitively perceive that in the air, the faint swallowing power had disappeared.


    What does this show?


    It shows that the rumors are true and the devilish energy has really disappeared.


    As a result, the entire Donglin Mansion soon began to fall into a carnival.


    Even ordinary people are no exception.


    Because, it is not only the monks but also ordinary people who are troubled by the devilish energy.


    For monks, devil qi can only reduce their cultivation base.


    But ordinary people are attacked by demonic energy, but they will kill them.


    Therefore, it is clear at a glance which is lighter and heavier.


    Now, even these ordinary ordinary people are so happy to join them, let alone those monks.


    This is equivalent to Ye Meng''s having completely untied a sharp blade hanging over the heads of everyone.


    Naturally worth celebrating!

 Chapter 2324： A world of difference

    After returning to Wendaozong, the people from all major sects did not leave.


    Because this time I asked Daozong to gather all the major sects, except for the matter of Daogan Mountain''s devilish energy.


    The arrival of the special envoy from the fairyland is the most important thing.


    The special envoy of the fairyland will inspect the Donglin Mansion every 100 years.


    Now that it is another hundred years, the major sects of Donglin Mansion naturally dare not neglect this.


    Dan Xiaogui, the lord of the ancient immortal gate known for his laziness, and the elders under his sect, also rushed to Wendaozong Shiran.


    A few of them, it can be said that they are too lazy.


    Because the news of the disappearance of Daogan Mountain''s devilish energy had spread throughout the entire Donglin Mansion.


    But they didn''t know anything.


    Moreover, they didn''t care about the devilish energy between heaven and earth.


    Dan Xiaogui and the others, living in the cave of the ancient Lianxianmen''s own cave all the year round, didn''t even understand the feeling of demonic energy.


    So when they just appeared to ask Daozong.


    When the disciples of Q Daozong saw them and greeted them enthusiastically, Dan Xiaogui and the others were immediately flattered.


    "Oh, how dare you bother you to be so polite?"


    Upon seeing this, Dan Xiaogui smiled and walked toward the two Wendaozong disciples with a humble expression on his face.


    No way, I don''t know what''s going on this year, and I asked the disciples of Daozong to become so enthusiastic and so polite.


    You know, in previous years, Dan Xiaogui and the others, every time they came to Wen Daozong, they were always ridiculed.


    That''s pretty light, some of the more hateful disciples have to ask them for benefits before letting them step into the sect.


    Therefore, the disciple of the Dao Sect in front of him, so warm and hospitable, really shocked and frightened Dan Xiaogui and others.


    They are really scared, what kind of trick the other party is playing, waiting for them to drill.


    "Sect Master Dan, the disciple is asking Dao Zong Qiang through Cao, this is my junior brother Liang Mianpai!"


    Among the two questioning Daozong disciples, the guy who looked slightly older said with a smile on his face.


    After speaking, the disciple of Wendaozong named Qiang Toucao, and Liang Mianpai, bowed to Dan Xiaogui and the others together in a salute.


    Their expressions were extremely respectful, as if the people on the opposite side were not the master of the ancient immortal gate at all, but a big figure from the fairyland.


    When Dan Xiaogui and the elders saw this, they were immediately shocked.


    They looked at the two Daozong disciples in front of them dumbfounded, and they were speechless.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Dan Xiaogui and the others couldn''t help muttering.


    The Daozong disciple in front of him doesn''t look like he''s cheating them?


    With the status of a few of them, asking Daozong disciples to directly blatantly blackmail them, why bother to make such a big turn?


    Therefore, Dan Xiaogui and others are puzzled.


    "Sect Master Dan, please!"


    Qiang Toucao made a gesture of inviting in.


    "Oh!"


    When Dan Xiaogui and others saw this, they replied in a daze.


    Then they followed the two and walked slowly into the gate.


    After walking for a few steps, Dan Xiaogui and the others, who were still unsure in their hearts, suddenly heard Qiang Toucao''s voice.


    "Sect Master Dan, the noble Elder Ye, is really awesome, not only...cough cough, but also solved the monster Daoganshan with one person!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Dan Xiaogui and the others immediately softened their legs and feet, staggering, and rushed out.


    what''s the situation?


    Ye... Ye Meng, the kid, solved the monster?

 Chapter 2325： Force the palace

    With an unbelievable look, Dan Xiaogui and others rushed directly to Wen Daozong, the residence arranged for the ancient Lianxianmen.


    Well, this time the ancient Lianxianmen went up and down and went directly to Wendaozong''s VIP Pavilion.


    Such treatment is second only to the level of the special envoy of the fairyland.


    When Dan Xiaogui and others arrived at the residence and asked the disciples under the sect.


    They only knew that what Ye Meng did was more than just destroying monsters?


    Speaking of which, they almost fainted on the spot with fright.


    It''s nothing more than destroying monsters. This is a great thing for the people.


    But, with one''s own strength, what is the situation of confronting Daozong?


    What happened to most of the elders who asked Daozong, and the physical body was blown up, leaving only Yuan Ying?


    What happened to the great elder who asked Daozong and almost turned it into meat sauce?


    The lion opened his mouth and extorted in public and asked Daozong''s large resources, what is going on?


    Since Dan Xiaogui is called Dan Xiaogui, he is bound to the coward system.


    His courage is naturally not much greater.


    After listening to the other elders, they could barely keep calm.


    But Dan Xiaogui turned his eyes, and fell to the ground.


    "metropolitan!"


    When the elders saw this, they all panicked.


    Only the disciple who was ordered to narrate Ye Meng''s affairs cast his lips in disapproval.


    He found that the Sect Master and these elders were too embarrassed and lacking any courage.


    Which is like the eight elders, leading them to ask Daozong rampage, fighting against the major sects, everyone frightened and feared like a tiger.


    Such elders are called Niubi.


    Comparing the two sides, the disciple felt that Ye Meng was more remarkable.


    In his heart, he was very disappointed with Dan Xiaogui and others.


    "Hey, it would be fine if the Eighth Elder were to be our Sovereign. If we can''t make it right, then our ancient immortal gate will be able to cross the celestial wasteland!"


    Dan Xiaogui woke up quietly in the face of this disciple''s cranky thoughts.


    His first sentence after waking up was Is it dawn?


    Well, what he wanted to ask was, did everything he just heard was a dream?


    He hoped very much that he was dreaming, so that the ancient immortal gate would not get into trouble.


    Upon seeing this, the disciple on the side shook his head helplessly.


    He was extremely disappointed for this timid suzerain.


    "No, our ancient refining immortal gate finally has such a powerful figure as the eight elders, and we must not let the sovereign lead this way!"


    "Otherwise, if things go on like this, our ancient immortal sect will really become a sect of mice!"


    Thinking in his mind, he slipped out quietly while Dan Xiaogui and the elders were not paying attention.


    He wanted to inform the other disciples so that they would also know about the timid appearance of the Sect Master.


    Then, everyone united and forced the palace together.


    Forcing Dan Xiaogui to give up the position of sect master to the eight elders.


    This disciple firmly believes that only under the leadership of the eighth elder Ye Meng can the ancient immortal gate go to glory!


    As for Sect Master Dan Xiaogui, the disciple shook his head disdainfully.


    After a while, all the disciples were summoned by him, and they rushed toward Dan Xiaogui''s room aggressively.


    Today, their disciples from the ancient immortal sect are going to do something earth-shattering!


    That is, as a disciple, forcing the sovereign to give way!


    "The mediocre will step down, the capable will be on top, the ancient immortal gate, and move forward bravely!"


    The sound of the slogan that shook the sky instantly cut through the calmness, causing many people from other sects to stop and watch.


    This ancient immortal gate is preparing to make a moth?

 Chapter 2326： Sovereign, please abdicate

    "what sound?"


    The loud noise entered the room, and Dan Xiaogui''s face showed a look of surprise.


    Asking Daozong''s VIP Pavilion dignifiedly, is it noisy to this level?


    "It should be a sect who doesn''t understand etiquette, it''s really a bunch of buns who are bluffing!"


    The second elder Jian Polan shook his head and made a comment.


    The other elders also laughed.


    But Jayaba, who has always been known as a fake mute, suddenly spoke up.


    "The mediocre will step down, the capable will be on top, the ancient immortal gate, and move forward bravely! Sect Master, you are in luck!"


    Jayaba hasn''t spoken for a hundred years, even if he speaks, he always speaks concisely and cherishes words as gold.


    But now, he was talking a long series, obviously he was scared.


    "what!"


    Dan Xiaogui heard this, and Huo stood up with a cry.


    The other elders were also surprised.


    At this moment, the door of the room was pushed open with a bang.


    Immediately, dozens of disciples of ancient refining immortals entered in file.


    Fortunately, I asked Daozong¡¯s VIP Pavilion, the room area was quite large, otherwise, dozens of people would come in at once.


    I''m afraid that it may not be able to squeeze so many people.


    "Sect Master, please abdicate!"


    Among the disciples, one person stood up.


    This person is surprisingly the previous disciple.


    This disciple was called Fan Guzai, and he was also an inner disciple, and he was the third person behind Bei Guoxia and Ji Pan Xia.


    His prestige in the sect is far beyond what Feng Zijun and others can compare.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for him to instigate so many disciples to come to force the palace on his own!


    "what did you say?"


    Dan Xiaogui was shocked when he heard this.


    Although, Jayaba has already repeated the slogans shouted outside just now.


    But Dan Xiaogui didn''t take it to heart. Maybe it was just the great elder who heard it wrong.


    After all, Dan Xiaogui felt that his abilities were not bad, and he had even paid for the ancient immortal gate. How could this group of disciples oust him as hard-working and tender?


    Under the world, there is no such reason.


    "Sect Master, please abdicate!"


    Fan Guzai repeated, his expression extremely serious.


    The disciples around heard the words, and they all opened their mouths.


    "Sect Master, please abdicate!"


    This time, everyone''s voices were uniform and aura.


    Obviously, this group of disciples is determined to let Dan Xiaogui step down.


    Dan Xiaogui stood on the spot in such a daze, all the elders around were dumbfounded, and the wind was messy.


    The unprecedented disciple forced the palace lord to be touched by them?


    What a shame this time.


    "Naughty!"


    After a long time, Dan Xiaogui reacted. He waved his hand to signal the crowd to leave.


    He can only do this, can he still hold these disciples accountable?


    Isn''t that tantamount to making things worse?


    "Sect Master, why should you be greedy for power? You usually stay in the cave, you don''t manage the sect, let alone teach your disciples!"


    "Once something goes wrong, you will retreat faster than anyone else!"


    "Our ancient immortal sect was originally considered a first-line sect, and its reputation is not small, but why has it fallen to such a level that everyone can be deceived over the years? Don''t you know yourself?"


    Seeing Dan Xiaogui''s intentions, the big things were turned into small things and the small things turned into small things.


    His voice fell, and the disciples behind him suddenly agreed.


    "Yes, today you must abdicate the sect master and let the capable generation take charge of the sect!"

 Chapter 2327： What do you want to do

    "You...you deceive people too much!"


    Seeing the disciples, repeatedly pressing the palace again and again, Dan Xiaogui almost cried.


    Why are these disciples so bad?


    Just know to bully honest people!


    Is he easy?


    Since taking charge of the sect, he has to spare one day every six months to deal with sect affairs specially.


    You know, before, he could not leave the cave for decades.


    Dan Xiaogui consciously made a great sacrifice.


    He couldn''t figure out why these disciples demand so much.


    The sect was bullied, and it was not just me.


    Why don''t you say that you are not fighting for it and can''t beat others?


    I have to say that Dan Xiaogui is indeed an irresponsible suzerain.


    However, he can''t be called a bad person, and it''s not an exaggeration to even say he is a good person.


    It''s just that this kind of abusive person is extremely lazy, and naturally he is not very capable.


    Now, he was persecuted by many disciples, and he was helpless.


    The elders around did not dare to come forward to persuade him.


    Because they are similar to Dan Xiaogui.


    The disciples under the sect, don¡¯t have too much resentment towards them!


    How dare they ignite the upper body?


    "Sect Master, don''t run away anymore. For the future of the Sect, you should abdicate and become a Supreme Elder!"


    "Then, pass the position of Sect Master to..."


    Seeing Dan Xiaogui''s miserable expression, those disciples felt a little sorry.


    They are not targeting Dan Xiaogui, but sincerely hope that the sect is good.


    But unfortunately, before they finished speaking, a childish voice came in.


    "What are you doing, rebellion? Who allowed you to do this? Have you asked this baby?"


    The voice fell, and the disciples who were still high in morale instantly withered.


    "Eight...Eight Elder!"


    Upon seeing this, Fan Guzai bowed to Ye Meng with a slight panic.


    Ye Meng swaggered in and waved his small hand.


    "You, you, and you, stay, everyone else is gone!"


    As soon as Ye Meng said this, the disciples present did not dare to neglect immediately, and hurried out.


    Only, Fan Guzai and the few headed people looked uneasy.


    Although their starting point was to make Ye Meng become the suzerain, they faced Ye Meng''s little doll personally at this moment.


    They were in awe and couldn''t even speak.


    The little baby in front of him is a ruthless person. When asked about the tragic situation of Daozong, they still vividly remember.


    When Dan Xiaogui and the others saw Ye Meng appear, these disciples, who were just like wolves and tigers, immediately became sheep, and they were naturally ashamed and shocked.


    However, Dan Xiaogui and others were completely relieved anyway.


    "Come on, what do you want to do?"


    Ye Meng found a chair and sat down on her own. Soon, the milky boy''s voice sounded.


    Facing Ye Meng''s question, Fan Guzai and others looked at each other.


    Immediately, Fan Guzai took a deep breath.


    "Elder Eighth, I''m waiting to think that if the sect continues to let the sect master take control, I am afraid it will never be the first day!"


    Everything has been done. Of course, Fan Guzai didn''t dare to hide it, so he said it out.


    Including why he suddenly gathered so many disciples to force the palace, including how timid Dan Xiaogui was, etc., he didn''t even conceal anything.


    Dan Xiaogui on the side was ashamed of hearing it.


    Only then did he know that he was so unsightly in the eyes of the disciples.


    It is simply the first waste master in history.

 Chapter 2328： My baby is leaving soon

    "Just for this matter? Are you going to abolish the Sect Master? Then establish a new Sect Master?"


    After Ye Meng listened, his little face was full of disapproval.


    He thought at first that Dan Xiaogui had done something that hurts the heavens and was insulting, and caused the disciples to rebel in public!


    But who would think that this group of disciples turned out to be a waste of time just because of Dan Xiaogui''s inaction and timidity.


    I have to say, this Fan Guzai is really as his name suggests, and he is a proper boy!


    "Then who are you going to recommend as the new Sect Master?"


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Meng became curious again.


    Since this group of disciples is only for this reason, naturally they have to find a new successor to the suzerain.


    But looking at the ancient immortal gate, none of the many elders was doing things.


    Changing Dan Xiaogui, letting them take the top position, may not be any better than when Dan Xiaogui was there.


    "Elder Hui Eighth, our disciples agreed that only if you inherit the position of Sect Master can our ancient immortal gate truly take off."


    Fan Guzai looked at Ye Meng enthusiastically, and almost said directly, the eighth elders, we support you.


    Hearing what Fan Guzai said, Dan Xiaogui and others were dumbfounded.


    After having been in trouble for a long time, these disciples wanted the eighth elder Ye Meng to be on top.


    "Do you want this baby to be the sovereign?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, and said with milk.


    "Yes, yes, eight elders, it''s great for you to be the suzerain."


    Fan Guzai only said Ye Meng, and he was overjoyed immediately.


    However, Dan Xiaogui and the others turned pale all of a sudden.


    After such an abnormal succession to the throne, the suzerain will often be accompanied by a large-scale killing.


    Because only in this way can they gain a firm foothold in the sect.


    "Come on, this baby won''t be the Sect Master!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard what Fan Guzai said.


    His goal is the entire Shuling Universe, and when the Shuling Universe is out, he will join Ye Xuan.


    It''s strange that he would be attracted to an ancient refining immortal gate sect master.


    Fan Guzai was immediately dumbfounded.


    But Dan Xiaogui and others completely let go of their hearts.


    "Elder Eighth, why is this?"


    Another disciple Hao Qigui asked curiously.


    The eight elders refused without hesitation.


    Does he have no idea about the position of the sovereign?


    "Finally, let me tell you the truth!"


    "In a while, this baby will leave here, so let alone the sect master, even the emperor Lao Tzu, this baby is not willing!"


    After Ye Meng''s milky voice came out, from Dan Xiaogui and others to Fan Guzai and other disciples, all were shocked.


    Finally, a great elder came.


    Now, the elder said that he would leave soon.


    How can this make them acceptable?


    "Elder Eighth, you can''t go. If you go, what should the sect do?"


    Dan Xiaogui and the elders couldn''t help but plead.


    No way, if they didn''t know at this time, Ye Meng''s prestige in the hearts of the sect disciples, they would have been for nothing.


    "Elder Eighth, why are you leaving? Isn''t it nice to stay at the sect?"


    Fan Guzai and the other two disciples also pleaded repeatedly.


    "What''s to worry about, before this baby leaves, he can naturally guarantee that Ancient Lianxianmen is invincible in Donglin Mansion!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips and said with milk.


    Whether it''s Dan Xiaogui or the disciples, isn''t it just for this!

 Chapter 2329： Special envoy arrives

    "Okay, don''t think about it, it''s too early for my baby to leave!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and said milky voice.


    A disciple forced the palace, and he disappeared invisible.


    One day later, the legendary special envoy of the fairyland finally appeared on stage.


    The entire Wen Daozong began to get busy.


    Everywhere, I asked the busy figure of Daozong disciples.


    Various arrangements and preparations are readily available.


    However, this has nothing to do with Ye Meng.


    Asking the sect master of Dao, and the sect masters of other sects, have already begun to meet the special envoy.


    After a while, Zeng Haoren and others walked slowly, surrounded by a few young people dressed, obviously different from Donglin Mansion.


    Among these few young people who are unpretentious, there are special envoys.


    "Sect Master Zeng, I''m interested!"


    Walking in the forefront, the young man who seemed to be walking steadily, his expression steady, nodded slightly when he saw the layout around him.


    After hearing this, Zeng Haoren was happy, knowing that his arrangements were not in vain.


    But on the lips, he dare not dare to talk and is humble.


    Special envoy Bai Jiazhi, a son of the Bai family in the fairyland, was born in a direct lineage and has a distinguished status.


    But this is not the key, the key is that he is still a disciple of the top sect of the Xianhuangyu-Nebula Palace.


    Although, Bai Jiazhi is not a figure at the Young Master level of the Nebula Palace.


    However, for a small place like Donglin Mansion, it was already an unattainable big man.


    Now, he replaces the Nebula Palace, guarding the sects of various territories.


    Like Zeng Haoren, how dare to offend him?


    "I heard that the devilish disaster that has plagued Donglin Mansion for thousands of years has been eliminated by your newly-rising genius?"


    But then, Bai Jiazhi''s voice rang faintly again.


    His words sounded a bit unpleasant in it.


    Although the sect masters present are not strong in cultivation, they can naturally tell which one is not a human spirit.


    Immediately, the hearts of the major sect masters all thumped.


    This white envoy seems to be a little unhappy about this?


    But think about it, the last time a senior from the Nebula Palace arrived at Daogan Mountain in person.


    Then after tossing for a long time, he announced that this devilish energy was an ancient thing, even though it was difficult to eliminate it.


    Now, Ye Meng suddenly lost his devilish energy, didn''t she just hit the senior Nebula Palace in the face?


    By the way, what is the name of this Senior Nebula Palace?


    Crazy memories in the heads of each suzerain.


    After a while, their faces looked ugly.


    This senior in the Nebula Palace is surprisingly Bai Jiazhi''s Master Wuyong Immortal.


    The so-called Immortal Venerable, naturally, is not the real fairy in the legend.


    Rather, after the cultivation base reached the Tribulation Period, the immortal world gave this group of superpowers an honorific title, called Immortal Venerable.


    The devilish disaster that even Immortal Venerable Wuyong could not crack was now cracked by the native genius of Donglin Mansion.


    This naturally made Bai Jiazhi, a disciple of the Nebula Palace, feel quite upset.


    What''s more, Wuyong Xianzun is still his master.


    "That... that, just a fluke!"


    Zeng Haoren bit his head and replied.


    Bai Jiazhi heard the words and smiled.


    "Ha ha ha, Sect Master Zeng is really humble!"


    There was a smile on his face.


    When everyone saw this, their hearts became more and more panic.


    This is really a disaster.


    Your great abilities and predecessors in the fairyland can''t solve the problem, we can solve it ourselves, so what has offended you?


    As the native suzerain of Donglin Mansion who faced the evil spirit, he was naturally grateful to Ye Meng, who helped them solve the hidden dangers that had troubled them for thousands of years.

 Chapter 2330： The banquet is about to open

    Therefore, at this time, the hearts of the major sect masters naturally held a resentment.


    But the other party was a special envoy, and they couldn''t resist at all.


    "Special Envoy, the VIP Pavilion is in front..."


    Upon seeing this, Zeng Haoren quickly broke the topic, trying to divert Bai Jiazhi''s attention.


    But unfortunately, before he finished speaking, a monk with an indifferent face behind Bai Jiazhi screamed.


    "Where does the envoy want to go, is it your turn to arrange?"


    He is Bai Jiazhi''s entourage, and also a disciple of the Nebula Palace.


    In terms of seniority, he is Bai Jiazhi''s younger brother.


    Of course, Bai Jiazhi is considered a genius in the Nebula Palace.


    And this guy is just an ordinary disciple.


    But Rao is an ordinary disciple, and this person''s cultivation has reached the stage of integration. He alone can slap all the native sovereigns of Donglin Mansion present.


    It is conceivable that the Nebula Palace in the Immortal Wasteland is so powerful.


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    Hearing this, Zeng Haoren suddenly responded with a promise.


    What else can he say?


    "What about your genius, why don''t you let him come out to see this special envoy?"


    Bai Jiazhi''s voice rang.


    After talking for a long time, he finally saw it in a hurry, showing his true purpose.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Upon hearing this, Zeng Haoren wiped a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    He deliberately didn''t let Ye Meng appear, just to avoid this scene that appeared now.


    But who thinks, it''s still useless.


    Given the child''s temperament, Ye Meng, is it strange that he can bear the yin and yang attitude of Special Envoy Bai?


    When the time comes, if two people fight, it will be over.


    "Zeng Haoren, don''t be shameless. If the special envoy, you dare to push back and forth?"


    The previous person drank lightly again.


    "Gou Yangde, don''t be rude to Sect Master Zeng. I''m all the children of the Xianhuangyu Grand Sect. How can I be so aggressive?"


    "It makes people misunderstand me, and bullying others. Doesn''t it humiliate the reputation of my Nebula Palace?"


    Bai Jiazhi''s faint voice rang.


    "The brother said, Yang De is reckless!"


    Gou Yangde responded when he heard the words and stopped talking.


    Seeing that the two sang together, although Zeng Haoren knew what they meant, he had to pretend to be confused.


    Upon seeing this, Bai Jiazhi wiped a cold stern in his eyes.


    However, he was not in a hurry, anyway, he was in Donglin Mansion and would stay for several days.


    As for Zeng Haoren, who didn''t know how to promote him, he already remembered it in his heart.


    No one who offends him Bai Jiazhi will end well.


    Soon, everyone surrounded Bai Jiazhi and the others and entered the VIP Pavilion.


    Zeng Haoren was also slightly relieved.


    He was also very embarrassed, and what he was afraid of was that Ye Meng would directly confront Bai Jiazhi.


    At that time, it really couldn''t end.


    Especially, in the heart of Zeng Haoren, he really didn''t think that this high-eyed special envoy Bai could take advantage of Ye Meng''s hands.


    However, no matter how long he delays, Ye Meng and Bai Jiazhi will meet sooner or later.


    When the sun fell, after the banquet for Bai Jiazhi to receive the dust was opened.


    This scene will be unavoidable after all.


    The hall of Wen Daozong was filled with all kinds of rare and exotic fruits, Qiongye and Yuye.


    The female disciples who were good at singing and dancing in the clan also gathered together.


    They will be arranged to please Bai Jiazhi, of course all this is voluntary.


    In any case, Zeng Haoren still couldn''t force his disciples to sleep with Bai Jiazhi.


    The elders and core disciples of various sects also began to march towards the main hall, preparing to participate in this feast.

 Chapter 2331： So tired

    "Elder Eighth, you must be calm for a while, don''t be fooled by that special envoy Bai..."


    On the way to the main hall, Dan Xiaogui talked to Ye Meng babblingly.


    When greeted Bai Jia, he was also present.


    Therefore, he is very clear about Bai Jiazhi''s attitude.


    What''s more, Zeng Haoren told him three times and four times, don''t let Ye Meng and Bai Jiazhi turn his face on the spot.


    The Donglin Mansion could not bear such consequences.


    Therefore, Dan Xiaogui tossed over and over along the way, almost having said it dozens of times, but still couldn''t relax.


    Ye Meng looked impatient, he waved his small hand and said milkily.


    "Okay, my baby knows it, you have to say, my baby''s ears are all calloused!"


    Anyone who has been bombarded dozens of times with utterances will be impatient, let alone Ye Meng, a bear kid?


    It''s strange that he can hear it!


    "Oh, yes, since the eighth elder knows, then I won''t say more!"


    Dan Xiaogui nodded when he saw this.


    While they were speaking, the venue of the banquet-Daoxin Temple, appeared in front of them.


    "go in!"


    Dan Xiaogui took a deep breath.


    Immediately, everyone slowly stepped into the Taoist Temple.


    At this time, many people have appeared in the Taoist Temple.


    Except for Bai Jiazhi and others, who have not yet appeared, the people of the other sects have almost come in seven or eight.


    When they saw Ye Meng walk in, the voice of the audience suddenly stopped.


    No way, Ye Meng''s reputation is too great.


    Even if he didn''t see the scene that day, he tried to teach Daozong the scene, he had also heard the rumors that Ye Meng eliminated the devilish energy.


    Therefore, to everyone present, Mr. Ye Meng can be described as a thunderous.


    "He is Ye Meng, why is he still a child?"


    Several suzerains who had only heard about Ye Meng''s rumors had a look of surprise in their eyes.


    A little bit of six or seven years old, can actually eliminate the devilish energy?


    This sounds a bit mysterious.


    "Little sir, hurry up, please take a seat!"


    Zeng Haoren''s attitude is quite good.


    He hurriedly walked to Ye Meng and even led Ye Meng himself.


    Then, respectfully welcoming him into the upper seat on the right.


    When some of the Sect Masters present saw this, they were shocked again.


    However, Zeng Haoren did this, besides being afraid of Ye Meng, he also had other intentions.


    The seat on the right hand side where Ye Meng is sitting is just far away from the VIP seat where Bai Jiazhi is.


    Even a lot of people were blocked, so Bai Jiazhi might not be able to spot Ye Meng the first time.


    I have to say that Zeng Haoren almost used his brains to prevent hidden dangers.


    "Hahaha, everyone came so early, Bai was late, don''t blame everyone!"


    As soon as Ye Meng sat down, Bai Jiazhi''s voice rang.


    I saw that he was wearing a white robe and holding a folding fan, walking slowly.


    His body exudes a touch of extravagance, and his gestures are full of charm, which makes people feel heartbroken.


    Aside from other things, at least there were several female disciples present. After seeing Bai Jia, they could no longer look away.


    Even some of the Sect Masters secretly sighed at this time.


    After all, this Bai Jiazhi came from the immortal wasteland, with extraordinary bearing, far beyond the comparison of the native genius of Donglin Mansion.


    "Envoy Bai, please take a seat!"


    Upon seeing this, Zeng Haoren quickly greeted him.


    Soon, he turned around and took Bai Jiazhi to the VIP position.


    Seeing Bai Jiazhi seated, Zeng Haoren unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    What a tiring heart!

 Chapter 2332： No one is a fool

    "Huh? Why don''t you see the peerless genius in your mouth?"


    As soon as Bai Jiazhi sat down, his voice rang.


    Zeng Haoren on the side heard the words, and his heart suddenly shook.


    He took great pains to arrange different positions for Bai Jiazhi and Ye Meng. Isn''t he afraid of conflict after the two face each other?


    But now it seems that all his hard work has been invalidated.


    Bai Jiazhi had obviously been thinking about Ye Meng all the time, but as soon as he took his seat, he immediately asked about Ye Meng again.


    The audience was silent, no one dared to speak out.


    Upon seeing this, Bai Jiazhi suddenly laughed.


    "I just asked casually, since he didn''t come, then forget it!"


    Of course he knows the intentions of the major sovereigns present.


    However, Bai Jiazhi is not someone who has no brains.


    He knew that if he insisted on going his own way, if he had to color the child named Ye Meng, he would probably be offended.


    Although, the anger of a group of ants did not cause any harm to him.


    However, if this group of ants makes a noise, I am afraid that it will affect his reputation somewhat.


    Therefore, Bai Jiazhi was suppressed.


    Even, he knew that Ye Meng must have been here, but the major sect masters deliberately concealed it.


    Hearing Bai Jiazhi''s words, Zeng Haoren was slightly relieved.


    After a few laughs, he motioned for the banquet.


    In the next moment, countless delicacies of mountains and seas, Qiongye Yuye, were brought up in a hurry.


    As Bai Jiazhi, who came from the big sect of the fairyland, what kind of things he hasn''t seen?


    Therefore, Wang Daozong thought that the high-standard hospitality fell in the eyes of Bai Jia, and it was nothing more than a banquet hosted by a hillbilly.


    After a few reserved bites, he put down his chopsticks.


    Sorry, no appetite.


    As the host, Zeng Haoren would not always pay attention to Bai Jiazhi?


    At this moment, when he saw Bai Jiazhi''s expression, he knew that the other party was indifferent to the things in these small places.


    Immediately, Zeng Haoren laughed bitterly.


    For this, he really can do nothing.


    He also wanted to get some firebird meat, dragon liver, what jasper fruit, Liuli peach!


    It is a pity that these things only appear in the top sect of the Xianhuangyu.


    If you sell Donglin Mansion, you may not be able to afford it.


    "Bai Chi, bring what I prepared for Young Master!"


    Bai Jiazhi''s voice rang.


    The white pond behind him suddenly responded and hurried away.


    After a while, Bai Chi reappeared in front of Bai Jiazhi.


    He respectfully opened a wooden box in his hand.


    Inside the wooden box, there was nothing but two huge words-wine and vegetables.


    With a flick of Bai Jiazhi''s fingers, the two Qi Jin instantly fell on the words wine and vegetables.


    In the next moment, several dishes that looked immortal, and a pot of immortal brew, appeared on his table instantly.


    This is a small spell of hidden things in the word, not much clever.


    But, like Bai Jiazhi, it is really rare to use the hidden objects in the word to store fine wine and dishes.


    "Sorry, I am used to eating at home, but I am not dissatisfied with the exquisite dishes prepared by Sect Master Zeng. Don''t get me wrong."


    Bai Jiazhi moved toward him in a personable manner, and everyone present smiled slightly.


    His words sounded gentle and apologetic.


    The big sect masters present twitched their cheeks slightly, barely squeezing out a smile.


    For Bai Jiazhi, would they believe it? These days, no one is a fool.


    Unless they are willing to deceive themselves.

 Chapter 2333： hypocritical

    The major sovereigns present naturally do not deceive themselves.


    However, even if they knew that Bai Jiazhi looked down on their redneck dishes, they could only feel upset in their hearts.


    Otherwise, what else?


    At this moment, a childish voice of milk and milk sounded.


    "What a rude fellow!"


    Hearing this voice, everyone present shook their hearts.


    What they worried about finally happened.


    Ye Meng and Bai Jiazhi faced each other.


    "Who are you...you are Ye Meng!"


    Suddenly hearing a childish voice, Bai Jiazhi couldn''t help but froze, but in the next second, he reacted.


    This was Ye Meng who had eliminated the devilish energy and was praised as a super genius by the major sects of Donglin Palace.


    Immediately, Bai Jiazhi''s eyes were smeared with a hideous look.


    Finally appeared!


    "Hehehe, someone said that this young man was rude?"


    Bai Jiazhi''s voice rang.


    Leaving aside the hatred for Ye Meng, Bai Jiazhi was extremely upset by Shan Yi Yemeng.


    He prides himself on being personable, and he is also famous for his politeness in the fairyland.


    Now, some people say he is rude.


    This is ridiculous.


    "Why? Not convinced?"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he curled his small mouth and said with milk.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the masters present sighed together.


    The more you worry, the easier things will happen.


    "presumptuous!"


    At this moment, the Bai Chi behind Bai Jiazhi suddenly stood up and shouted angrily.


    The so-called master humiliation and shame, his own young master has been devalued, how can Baichi, as a subordinate, bear it?


    Amid the anger, Bai Chi stepped out with an angry expression on his face.


    On Bai Jiazhi''s face, there was a trace of faint complacency.


    With his temperament, he naturally wished to teach Ye Meng more lessons.


    It''s just that, as the special envoy of the Immortal Wasteland, he has no way to shamelessly and personally end up against Ye Meng.


    Therefore, a servant like Bai Chi used his thug.


    "Want to fight? Come on, this baby go on!"


    Ye Meng raised his head and glanced at Bai Chi, his small face was full of contempt.


    After speaking, he ignored Baichi and his eyes fell directly on the dishes in front of him.


    To be honest, the dishes in front of you are naturally much more crude than the real immortals.


    However, it is not something that you can''t talk about.


    At most, it is more ordinary.


    But Ye Meng didn''t care. His physique had its own food function, so he didn''t worry at all.


    "Arrogant child, don''t think that if you hit or hit by mistake and break the devilish energy, you will really be arrogant!"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s nonchalant look, Bai Chi suddenly became angry.


    While speaking, he stepped towards Ye Meng.


    "Bai Shaoxia, please calm down..."


    Upon seeing this, Zeng Haoren could only come out to make ends meet.


    But unfortunately, before he finished speaking, he was slapped flying by Bai Chi''s backhand!


    "Bai Chi, how can you be so rude to Sect Master Zeng, you have to apologize to him for a while!"


    Bai Jiazhi''s hypocritical voice came out, and he yelled at Bai Chi without pain or itching.


    However, he turned a blind eye to Bai Chi''s attempt to trouble Ye Meng.


    "hypocritical!"


    Ye Meng raised his head and grind his teeth.


    His words immediately caused Bai Chi, who was already angry, to go away in an instant!


    "Today, I will let you know what it means to be someone outside a person, there is a heaven outside the sky!"


    The voice fell, Bai Chi suddenly probed his claws!


    Boom!


    In the void, dense cracks suddenly appeared...

 Chapter 2334： He actually owns a book spirit

    "hiss!"


    When everyone around saw it, they all took a breath.


    They didn''t expect that this special subordinate would have such terrifying strength.


    To tear the void with only one hand, that can only be done by a monk who has reached the fit phase.


    Could it be that this subordinate called Baichi, or the monk in the fit period, failed?


    Everyone stared at it and found that Bai Chi was indeed a monk in the fit stage.


    "It''s over, can Ye Meng deal with a monk in the fit period?"


    Although Ye Meng''s previous performance was extremely awesome, even his devilish energy was wiped out by him.


    However, he was only dealing with monks in the distracting stage, and the distracting ancestors who asked Daozong had not yet appeared.


    As for Zeng Haoren, Great Elder Yao Chuanwei and other distracting monks, can they compare with the ancestors?


    Therefore, some sect masters actually maintained a certain skepticism about Ye Meng''s strength.


    And the devilish energy is even more troublesome.


    The message from Ye Meng''s mouth proves that this devilish energy is nothing more than the gluttonous remnant soul.


    The earlier great abilities could not recognize the origin of the devilish energy, which was related to the fact that they had never heard of gluttony.


    Maybe, Ye Meng, the kid, only recognized the gluttonous gluttons by mistake, so he could crack it?


    After all, what is the point of crushing a remnant soul?


    The overlords present thought they could do it too.


    Therefore, many of the Sect Masters present began to worry secretly for Ye Meng.


    There are also some people who have wiped out a gloating look in their eyes.


    People, but not everyone remembers the kindness of others.


    On the contrary, sometimes jealousy can make people crazy.


    How old is Ye Meng this little kid?


    He could be famous in Donglin Mansion and became a super genius that everyone praised.


    It will naturally arouse the jealousy of many people.


    And these people, of course, wish that Ye Meng would be caught by Bai Chi''s claws!


    Unfortunately, their wish is doomed to fail.


    Just when Bai Chi''s palm was about to touch Ye Meng, Ye Meng''s small hand came out suddenly.


    Immediately, he patted Bai Chi so gently.


    A ball of light suddenly fell from the body of the white pond.


    "Shu Ling!"


    When everyone saw this, they immediately exclaimed in shock.


    This white pond has a book spirit?


    Moreover, it seems that Ye Meng, a child, was casually photographed.


    You know, in the Shuling universe, Shuling is something everyone knows.


    However, not everyone can bind and activate.


    Now, everyone saw a book spirit falling from Bai Chi''s body, and everyone was immediately moved.


    A monk with a book spirit, and a monk without a book spirit, the future is completely different.


    Just when everyone''s greed was about to arise, Ye Meng''s little hand suddenly reached out and grabbed the light group in one hand.


    The next moment, he opened his small mouth, took a mouthful, swallowed the light ball!


    "My God, he... he swallowed Shu Ling!"


    "Shuling can still eat? Am I dreaming?"


    "What''s the situation? Why can''t I understand?"


    "Don''t ask, you just don''t know!"


    The uproar around him rang out instantly.


    Those who had witnessed Ye Meng eating Zeng Haoren''s book spirit in the first place can barely remain calm now.


    However, most of the suzerains and elders who did not see this scene were all shocked.


    From ancient times to the present, I really haven''t heard of anyone who can eat Shuling.


    Bai Chi was stunned, so he was caught in Ye Meng''s hand in a daze, staring at his book spirit dumbfounded, and entered Ye Meng''s mouth.

 Chapter 2335： You turned out to be a scholar of Shura

    "Ding! The host swallows the small green bottle system and gains the ability to ripen the small green bottle!"


    After devouring the book spirit in Baichi, Ye Meng directly gained the ability of the opponent''s system.


    This ability is amazingly ripening!


    "Ripe? Not bad!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng gritted her little teeth.


    The so-called ripening means that the herbs, exotic flowers, etc., can be reduced in the middle of the growth process, and directly blossom and bear fruit.


    Even some exotic animals, the ripening ability can be effective.


    It can be said that although this ability does not seem very violent, it is very practical.


    The expression on Bai Chi''s face was completely gloomy.


    He is far from being as loyal as he appears on the surface.


    You know, in fact, he has a clear plan for his future.


    Therefore, when he accidentally obtained Shu Ling, he didn''t even tell the young master Bai Jiazhi.


    Because he doesn''t think it is a good behavior to expose his hole cards to others.


    By nature, he hides the Shuling on his body.


    As a result, until now, Bai Jiazhi had no idea about the book spirit carried by Bai Chi''s body.


    This shows how terrifying the disposition of this white pond is.


    Now, Ye Meng had eaten all of his book spirits at once.


    It can be said that this white pond, which used to hide and disguise itself, was completely destroyed.


    Even if Ye Meng didn''t kill him now, when he returned, he would not be able to escape Bai Jiazhi''s poisonous hand.


    In fact, if there was no Ye Meng, this person called Baichi would eventually counterattack everything and become the top powerhouse in the immortal wilderness.


    He relied on this, the little green bottle system that could ripen everything.


    "Child, don''t spray people with blood, my brother Baichi, he is not such a person!"


    Soon, behind Bai Jiazhi, a person screamed in a little panic.


    But unfortunately, he didn''t say that it was okay. After saying that, Bai Jia''s expression suddenly became gloomy.


    It seems that Bai Jiazhi''s tolerance for this point is close to zero.


    He hates the feeling that everything is no longer in his control.


    But now, what Bai Chi is doing is undoubtedly in line with this point.


    "Put down Baichi, Ben Shaorao you will not die!"


    Finally, Bai Jiazhi couldn''t bear it anymore, and shouted angrily at Ye Meng.


    Only Bai Jiazhi can deal with Baichi.


    Is the child in front of me a ball? Who dare to hurt him?


    Although, Bai Chi concealed Shu Ling''s things, making Bai Jia''s killing intent awe-inspiring.


    However, even if he wanted to kill Bai Chi, Ye Meng would not be in his turn.


    When the voice fell, Bai Jiazhi stood up suddenly and approached Ye Meng step by step.


    There was a trace of killing intent on his body.


    Finally, Bai Jiazhi completely tore through the disguise.


    The faint killing intent spread, and instantly turned into a sea of ??blood.


    Zeng Haoren, who had originally planned to speak to persuade him, only felt that he had suddenly fallen into the Asura place, and his ears were full of miserable crying.


    In front of him, there were countless zombies faintly, flying towards him.


    In amazement, he was immediately unable to persuade him.


    "You actually practice the way of asura?"


    All the sect masters around, all fell into the illusion, only Ye Meng was safe and sound.


    He raised his head and glanced at Bai Jia in surprise.


    Unexpectedly, this guy who looks like a dog is actually a scholar of Shura?


    The so-called Shura scholars are those who specialize in killing and cutting their way to improve their cultivation.


    Moreover, such people are often hard-hearted, indifferent and ruthless.


    At that time, Ye Xuan had also practiced the Asura Way, but he gradually gave up the Asura Way, which was easy to fall into extremes.

 Chapter 2336： As soon as Shura came out, no grass would grow.

    Although the Shuling Universe is a plane of cultivating immortals, the way of Asura exists in the same way.


    Although Ye Meng didn''t know how Bai Jiazhi would come into contact with the Tao of Shura.


    However, based on the Shura breath of the dead mountain and blood, he was obviously an authentic Shura.


    "You actually know Shura?"


    Opposite Bai Jiazhi, who was walking slowly, was surprised.


    He was naturally a serious child of the Nebula Palace, but when he was out on a mission.


    It happened by chance that the adventure was a senior Asura, who was chased by his enemy, so that his life was dying.


    At the critical moment, Bai Jiazhi rescued him.


    Although, Senior Shura still failed to survive, but before he died, he passed the mantle to Bai Jiazhi.


    It''s just that Shura is considered a deadly enemy of the righteous monks.


    Bai Jiazhi, who had cultivated the cultivation way, naturally did not dare to reveal half of it.


    On the surface, he is still that humble, courteous, personable family son, and a generous sect.


    But in fact, secretly, he has become a murderous Shura.


    Originally, facing a kid like Ye Meng, he didn''t need to use Shura''s power.


    However, Ye Meng exposed Bai Chi all of a sudden.


    This made Bai Jiazhi suddenly realize that since Bai Chi can be selfish.


    So, would he take his own practice of Asura as a handle, or has he even leaked it out?


    Because Bai Jiazhi had to rely on Bai Chi to wait for his servants in order to cultivate the way of Asura, searching for a living person with strong energy and blood for him.


    Therefore, Bai Chi and the others were faintly aware of it.


    After discovering this, Bai Jiazhi will completely tear through the disguise.


    Nothing, no rest, simply taking everyone present as a target and killing them cleanly.


    In doing so, he avoided the exposure of his identity as Shura.


    It even swallowed the vitality and blood of everyone present, allowing one''s own way of Shura to go further!


    "Since you know Shura, then you should also know that when Shura comes out, nothing is left in the grass. So, kid, dictate yourself!"


    A bloodthirsty look appeared on Bai Jiazhi''s face.


    As soon as Shura came out, no grass would grow.


    What is said is that Shura is extremely murderous, but where Shura haunts, there is no life.


    As far as Bai Jia was concerned, Ye Meng in front of him was not at all concerned.


    Even if he didn''t use the power of Shura, he was a monk in the fit period.


    Moreover, his combined monk and the combined period of Baichi are completely different from each other.


    Although Bai Chi followed the original growth trajectory, it would move towards the peak of the fairyland.


    But that is the distant future.


    Today''s Baichi is just a servant of the White Mansion who has just bound Shu Ling.


    The cultivation base of his Integrity Period is more based on the pill of Bai Jia''s reward and the occasional guidance on weekdays.


    It can be said that during such a fit period, Bai Jia can hang dozens of them with one hand.


    Therefore, Bai Jiazhi didn''t pay attention to Ye Meng''s act of subduing Bai Chi just now.


    To be able to do this is not a big deal at all.


    A dignified expression was wiped across Ye Meng''s little face.


    It''s not that he is afraid of Bai Jiazhi, Bai Jiazhi is not enough to make him jealous.


    He was thinking about Shura.


    The so-called Shura is actually an Asura under the Western religion in myths and legends.


    Since Shura appeared in this book spirit universe, then back to the source, Asura must also exist.

 Chapter 2337： Swallowed your blood

    Asura is the eight denominations of Western religion.


    In the myth, it''s not that strong.


    But its appearance means that Western religion will also exist.


    Similarly, the two sages taught in the West and the Buddhas taught in the West will naturally exist.


    The Shuling universe is a real plane, not a virtual thing like the copy of the Three Realms.


    Therefore, in this book spirit universe, the true three realms are likely to appear.


    Ye Meng didn''t know how strong a true fairy of the Three Realms would be.


    However, it will undoubtedly be very strong.


    At least, in the copy of Journey to the West that he had brushed back then, those gods, Buddhas and others are simply incomparable.


    Because that is something virtual.


    I don''t know how many times the strength has shrunk.


    Seeing Ye Meng wandering into the sky, Bai Jiazhi wiped a trace of anger in his eyes.


    Facing him, Shura, the child in front of him dared to distract himself?


    "Arrogant!"


    Bai Jiazhi snorted softly, and the sea of ??blood in the corpse mountain instantly enveloped Ye Meng.


    Sorrowful cry, howling.


    The wind was gusty and black clouds were heavy.


    The entire hall was suddenly plunged into a terrifying blood-red sea of ??blood.


    Guru, Guru!


    The sea of ??blood was tumbling, billowing with thick smoke.


    Many Sect Masters who had fallen into the illusion were contaminated by the blood splashing out of the sea of ??blood, and instantly turned into piles of bones.


    At this moment, the Yuan Ying they condensed had no effect at all.


    "It''s a pity, your blood sea is a little bit worse, otherwise it will be a bit useful after the baby swallows it!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng gritted her little teeth.


    He didn''t bother to talk to Bai Jiazhi, with a small mouth.


    The next moment, in the terrifying sea of ??blood, all the blood suddenly turned into a torrent and poured into Ye Meng''s mouth.


    "what!"


    Upon seeing Bai Jiazhi, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    His own blood sea, did not listen to his orders, and flew out?


    how can that be?


    He was almost stupid!


    He had never encountered such a situation since he had practiced the Tao of Shura.


    In Bai Jia''s dazed state, the sea of ??blood was swallowed by Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng hiccuped, touched her belly, and let out a contented sigh.


    Although this sea of ??blood was not pure, it also allowed his cultivation to directly break through the two levels and reach the seventh level of the Nascent Soul.


    Moreover, a mini-type blood sea actually formed in his body.


    Of course, although this sea of ??blood is a miniature, it looks more powerful than Bai Jiazhi''s.


    Because this is Ye Meng''s swallowing power, the blood sea essence extracted automatically.


    Naturally, Bai Jiazhi''s half-hearted Shura can''t compare.


    "You...your cultivation base!"


    At this time, Bai Jiazhi also discovered the changes in Ye Meng''s body, and he exclaimed in shock.


    At this moment, Bai Jia''s heart faintly felt a little bad.


    The child in front of me is really weird!


    No wonder, he can crack the demons.


    Suddenly, Bai Jiazhi felt a strong regret.


    He was really full and had nothing to do, so why did he mess with this kid?


    It''s all right now, the blood is gone.


    All the power of asura he cultivated has been abolished, and it is a terrible loss.


    Although the power of Shura is gone, he can still cultivate again.


    But so many years of wasted effort, it naturally made him distressed.


    "Bald donkey or something, this baby is the most annoying, since you are Shura, then you can''t get rid of the bald donkey!"


    "You don''t have to live anymore, go to die now!"


    Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded, and immediately, his wrist was gently raised!

 Chapter 2338： This is a big deal

    The next moment, a small hammer suddenly appeared in Ye Meng''s hand.


    Rumble!


    With the sound of thunder, Bai Jiazhi''s body quickly turned into nothingness and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    One of the Bai Jia disappeared, and all the blood and the black clouds collapsed instantly.


    Zeng Haoren and others who were present shivered suddenly.


    Immediately, they escaped from the sea of ??blood in Shura.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "The experience just now is terrible, I seem to be in a sea of ??blood!"


    "Yeah, what the **** is going on?"


    "I remember, it was the envoy who moved...Huh? Where is the envoy?"


    The major sect masters who had recovered their senses all exclaimed.


    Soon they discovered that the special envoy Bai Jiazhi had disappeared.


    But Ye Meng, the little kid, was sitting there smiling and looking at everyone.


    "Little sir, what is going on?"


    Zeng Haoren''s uncertain voice rang.


    "You ask Ben Bao? Ben Bao doesn''t know either!"


    Ye Meng''s lie was justified.


    "That white guy, originally planned to do something with this baby, but who thought he suddenly bled all over his body, and then disappeared with a bang!"


    Hearing what Ye Meng said, Zeng Haoren and others had no doubts.


    Because, combined with the dead mountain and blood sea just now, they were also wondering if Bai Jiazhi had cultivated some evil sect.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult to explain why the dignified Taoist sect in the Xingyun Palace had a sea of ??dead bodies.


    It''s just that Zeng Haoren and others are not well-informed, do not know the existence of Shura, and naturally cannot judge.


    However, everyone''s opinions are very unified, that is, Bai Jiazhi has definitely practiced the wicked exercises.


    "The eventful autumn, the envoy suddenly disappeared, how can I wait to explain to the fairyland?"


    Soon, Zeng Haoren''s face showed a bitter look.


    The envoy disappeared, and he was still missing in Donglin Mansion. This is a big deal.


    Now, Zeng Haoren can only count on Bai Jiazhi''s disappearance, not death.


    Except for Bai Jia, all of Bai Jiazhi''s servants were gone.


    Everyone was gone, including the white pool who had been eaten by Ye Meng Shuling.


    It was as if they had never appeared before.


    In fact, at the moment when Bai Jiazhi was turned into ruins, all of his servants suffered from Wuwang disaster, and then all belched.


    However, Ye Meng was the only one at that time, so sane, Zeng Haoren and others naturally didn''t know about it.


    The mood of everyone at the banquet was gone, one by one started to stand up and say goodbye.


    When such a big thing happened, everyone''s hearts were all blocked with a big stone. How could there be any intention of continuing to drink?


    Only Ye Meng continued to eat heartlessly, not caring about other people''s surprised eyes.


    Zeng Haoren couldn''t care about Ye Meng anymore, he quickly issued various orders.


    At the same time, he immediately passed a letter and sent it to the fairyland.


    No way, the disappearance of the envoy was an earth-shattering event. They asked Daozong, they couldn''t handle it in Donglin Mansion!


    It can''t be done, the Nebula Palace above thinks that this is the Donglin Mansion''s neglecting the summit, and when it comes to anger, it may be a disaster for Donglin Mansion.


    With such a nervous mood, Zeng Haoren fidgeted and waited.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ye Meng almost wiped out a large table of dishes, plus tables, chairs and benches.


    A ray of light suddenly shone in the void.


    Seeing this, Zeng Haoren suddenly stood up and said in secret.


    "coming!"

 Chapter 2339： Catastrophe is imminent

    Hum!


    Zeng Haoren reached out and grabbed at the void.


    The next moment, an idea flooded into his mind.


    This is the most common flying fairy in the Shuling universe. It is used for remote communication and is quite practical.


    But unfortunately, after receiving this Flying Immortal Talisman, Zeng Haoren not only did not show a relieved expression on his face.


    On the contrary, his face became harder to look.


    At the end of the day, Zeng Haoren had a gray face and a tragic expression, and he looked desperate to the extreme.


    "It''s over, it''s over asking Daozong, Donglin Mansion is over!"


    Hearing Zeng Haoren''s words, there were still several sect masters who had not yet left, and they were shocked.


    "Sect Master Zeng, what do you mean by this?"


    "Could it be that the immortal wasteland has to hold us accountable?"


    "This is too overbearing, right? The feet are on Bai Jiazhi himself. How can we see where he is going?"


    "Hateful, the weak and strong, this is Chi Guoguo''s weak and strong!"


    The surrounding suzerains were not fools, and combined with Zeng Haoren''s words, they quickly made various inferences.


    There was an expression of indignation in everyone''s words.


    "Bai Jiazhi is not missing, but dead!"


    Zeng Haoren''s voice rang, his expression frustrated.


    "what!"


    The sect masters were shocked when they heard this.


    This Bai Jiazhi died unexpectedly, this time things are really big.


    A dignified envoy of the immortal wasteland unexpectedly died suddenly in the subordinate Zongmen Hall, with no bones left.


    What does this make people think? Everyone would think that this was a ghost made by the major sects of Donglin Mansion.


    As for why the major sects want to do this, do you need to ask more? Maybe they are brain-stricken.


    "There was news from the Nebula Palace just now, saying that Bai Jiazhi''s natal soul lamp has been extinguished, and we are required to hand over the murderer immediately, otherwise Donglin Mansion does not need to exist!"


    Although Zeng Haoren''s voice tried his best to suppress the panic in his heart, the lack of it was not effective.


    Anyone can hear the other party''s voice with a hint of horror.


    There is no way, the sect of the fairyland is not comparable to their ordinary sect.


    That is a giant in the true sense, at least in the fairyland, a sect of the level like the Nebula Palace, no one can compare.


    So, how does Zeng Haoren feel not afraid?


    You know, when such a terrifying sect is suppressed, the entire Donglin Mansion may be turned into ruins in an instant.


    The level of strength between the two parties is so different that nothing can make up for it.


    Now, the Nebula Palace in the fairyland has officially issued a notice to Wen Daozong.


    Ask Daozong to surrender the murderer immediately, otherwise the strong will be sent to slaughter Donglin Mansion directly.


    After receiving such a bad news, Zeng Haoren still had a little luck in his heart.


    All the sect masters around heard this, all in an uproar.


    "What! Immortal Wasteland really held us accountable?"


    "It''s not the fairyland, it''s the Nebula Palace, this is just the behavior of the Nebula Palace, and it can''t get along with the fairyland!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about, whether it''s Xianhuangyu or Nebula Palace, isn''t it the same? Is there a difference?"


    "What you are talking about is nonsense. The Nebula Palace is the Nebula Palace, and the Immortal Desolate Territory is the Immortal Desolate Territory. If we offend the Immortal Desolate Territory, we don¡¯t have to think about it. Wait for death, but if it¡¯s just the Nebula Palace, it may not have a silver lining. !"


    Amid the uproar of the crowd, two Sect Masters quarreled with each other.


    After hearing this, Zeng Haoren asked a little hope in his heart.


    "Brother Fei, I would like to hear the details!"

 Chapter 2340： What a group of turtles

    The one who was called Brother Fei was the Sect Master Fei Hua of Baolan Sect.


    He is a very good person, he likes all kinds of random analysis, and the analysis is often useless nonsense.


    Seeing Zeng Haoren and asking for help, Feihua immediately showed off.


    "This immortal wasteland is not the dominance of the Nebula Palace. Nebula Palace wants to deal with us. We can ask other sects for help!"


    As Fei Hua spoke, a triumphant expression appeared on his face.


    Obviously, he felt that he was wise, martial, and wise.


    Even this can be discovered.


    "Oh, I''m so smart!"


    Fei Hua couldn''t help but thought to himself.


    But after Zeng Haoren and others heard it, they were all speechless.


    This is really Feihua, and everything he said is nonsense.


    Do you still need to talk about this?


    The Immortal Wasteland is certainly not the only sect in the Nebula Palace.


    However, Donglin Mansion is directly under the Nebula Palace.


    Let them ask other sects for help, let alone whether other sects are willing to stand up for them.


    Just when there is a sect who is willing to come forward, then the problem comes again.


    Such a move by Donglin Mansion was tantamount to betraying his own Shangfeng directly.


    This is a taboo in the entire immortal wasteland.


    At that time, let alone protect the major sects of Donglin Mansion, I am afraid that even ordinary people will be in disaster!


    "Hey!"


    Zeng Haoren sighed long and fell into despair.


    The other sect masters are also in despair, like walking dead.


    No way, this problem is unsolvable.


    They can only passively wait for the butcher knife to fall.


    Only Fei Hua was puzzled, wondering why everyone''s expression became more depressed.


    Could it be that what I said was wrong?


    Fei Hua was puzzled to the extreme.


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded.


    "You cowards, what''s to be afraid of, it''s just soldiers coming to cover the water and earth!"


    "Look at you, all of them are like turtles with heads down, not even a bit aggressive!"


    The childish voice of Ye Meng''s milky milk came to everyone''s ears.


    The complexion of everyone suddenly changed.


    No matter who it is, it is naturally unacceptable to be said to be a tortoise.


    However, they also knew that what Ye Meng said, although hurtful, was true.


    They really are the turtles.


    "Little sir, this is not because we are timid and we just want to wait for death, but the Nebula Palace is too powerful. They can send a few powerful people here to slaughter the major sects of our Donglin Mansion!"


    Zeng Haoren said with a bitter smile, his expression was extremely miserable while speaking.


    "How big is the gap? Don''t say anything about the difference between heaven and earth with this baby, it''s too empty!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, and said with milk.


    In fact, he already has a solution, but there are still some things to know.


    He provoked the matter, and their ancient immortal gate, which was also in Donglin Mansion, was also involved in it, so he naturally couldn''t stand by and watch!


    "The weakest monks in the Nebula Palace are all cultivation bases in the fit period!"


    Zeng Haoren explained, concisely and without any extra words.


    He believed that after Ye Meng heard this, he should have a judgment in his heart.


    The weakest monk must surpass the entire Donglin Mansion. How can such a disparity in power resist?


    It''s okay if you don''t resist. If you resist, I''m afraid the end will be even worse.


    However, after Ye Meng heard it, he didn''t take it seriously.


    He curled his mouth and said milky voice.


    "What about the highest?"

 Chapter 2341： Just solve it like this

    "highest?"


    Hearing this, Zeng Haoren couldn''t help being taken aback.


    The lowest can¡¯t be solved, but the highest?


    "Yes, who is the strongest in Nebula Palace?"


    Ye Meng replied naturally.


    "Gao Shou, the lord of the Nebula Palace." Zeng Haoren replied.


    Ye Meng immediately became happy when he heard it. He was really a master.


    "Then what master, what''s so powerful?"


    "Gao Shou is a cultivator of the Ninth Layer of Crossing Tribulation. He can ascend with just one step. He is known as the number one strong in the immortal wilderness!"


    Zeng Haoren''s answer is still quite concise.


    Because, this doesn''t need to be said at all, a conclusion can be drawn just by the name of the first powerhouse in the fairyland.


    But after Ye Meng heard it, he waved his hand casually.


    "It turns out that Nebula Palace has such a strength, I really don''t know what you are afraid of!"


    "Okay, go down and rest, this baby will solve it for you!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone in the audience was taken aback.


    But the matter is now, they have no choice but to disperse obediently.


    After returning to the VIP Pavilion, Ye Meng began to play tricks.


    Let him run against the Nebula Palace alone, he is not so selfless.


    He just wanted to improve the strength of the major sect masters so that they could fight against the Nebula Palace.


    Of course, if that expert comes forward, he will naturally also take action.


    Otherwise, a group of young people also need him to take action. Wouldn''t it reduce his identity?


    "What is good?"


    Ye Meng held his chin and thought to himself.


    Originally, getting some magic weapons out, naturally more than enough to deal with Nebula Palace.


    After all, the magic weapon can completely abuse the virtual gods in the Journey to the West dungeon, and it is completely effortless to fight these monks who have not yet ascended.


    It''s just that he has already played the magic weapon.


    As far as Ye Meng was concerned, the fun was reduced by more than half of the things he played with once again.


    Use the talent of prophecy to directly and forcefully improve the cultivation base of each major sect?


    Ye Meng didn''t even think about it, so he passed it directly.


    The sect of Donglin Mansion was not his direct line, so he didn''t bother to spend this time.


    Didn''t he see that he didn''t even upgrade from the ancient immortal gate?


    After thinking for a moment, Ye Meng didn''t think of a good way for a while.


    He suddenly curled his mouth.


    "Forget it, let this baby''s magical change cottage come out with a batch of ak47 and 98k, directly suddenly suddenly, forget them suddenly, straightforward, simple and rude, how good!"


    Thinking in his heart, Ye Meng suddenly started to move.


    A few moments later, a batch of magic weapons were copied by the talent of the copycat babies.


    "Finish!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng murmured joyfully.


    No words for a night, early the next morning.


    The masters of the major sects have already received notice from Zeng Haoren.


    Now, everyone knows that the Nebula Palace will send a strong person to destroy them.


    Therefore, everyone panicked.


    The entire Wendaozong was in a panic.


    Everyone seemed to feel that the end was coming.


    At this moment, Ye Meng appeared swaggeringly.


    "Little sir, how did you think about it?"


    After seeing Ye Meng, Zeng Haoren asked carefully.


    He still remembered what Ye Meng said yesterday.


    Although, he didn''t have much hope for Ye Meng''s words.


    However, it is better than not having any clues now, right?


    "nailed it!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand upon hearing the words.


    All the big sect masters around were shocked when they heard this.

 Chapter 2342： Horrible magic weapon

    "Here, you take these magic weapons, no matter who is in the Nebula Palace, just make a sudden sudden sudden death of them!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and threw the magic weapon.


    Wow!


    Suddenly, Wen Daozong''s square was filled with various weapons.


    All the major sect masters present were stunned.


    What are these things?


    Can they deal with the strong in Nebula Palace?


    How can it look so unreliable?


    "Little sir, could this be a magic weapon?"


    Zeng Haoren asked Ye Meng in a low voice.


    For this group of indigenous people, they naturally do not know what modern high-tech weapons are.


    Not to mention, this is something that has been modified by Ye Mengmo.


    Therefore, Zeng Haoren subconsciously regarded it as a magic weapon, but it is understandable.


    "You can understand it as a magic weapon!"


    Ye Meng waved her small hand when she heard the words, and said milky voice.


    "Oh I see!"


    Zeng Haoren felt disappointed when he heard it.


    Relying on the magic weapon alone, wanting to beat the powerhouse of Nebula Palace, some daydreaming.


    They have a magic weapon. Isn''t it possible that the powerhouse of Nebula Palace is gone?


    Zeng Haoren thought in his heart, and secretly shook his head.


    His heart gradually sank to the bottom.


    When Ye Meng saw this, he knew what he was thinking immediately.


    "Don''t you know if you try?"


    While talking, he explained to Zeng Haoren how to use these magic weapons.


    Zeng Haoren stepped forward suspiciously and picked up an AK47 casually.


    When the surrounding masters saw this, they all became curious.


    Did Sect Master Zeng really believe Ye Meng''s words?


    They believed in Ye Meng''s strength.


    But if he could solve the powerful enemy of Nebula Palace, everyone would not believe it at all.


    The Nebula Palace can stand in the fairyland for tens of thousands of years. How can a little kid solve it?


    In the crowd''s disdain, shaking their heads, or sighing, Zeng Haoren took up the magic weapon and opened fire!


    Da da da!


    The next moment, the roar of shooting sounded instantly.


    boom!


    Amid the sound of the shooting, a mountain in the distance exploded and turned into powder.


    The sky is full of dust, flying up, straight into the sky, and the momentum is terrifying!


    "hiss!"


    The major sect masters widened their eyes, and couldn''t help but breathe in a cold breath.


    What magic weapon is this so terrifying?


    Zeng Haoren himself was shocked, he never expected that the magic weapon in his hand would be so terrible.


    The magic weapon that can destroy the mountain in an instant is rare.


    You know, the mountain that Zeng Haoren shot just now is not an ordinary mountain.


    It is said that this was transformed by the ancient god''s torso, and its hardness was comparable to that of a monk who had survived the nine days of thunder tribulation.


    Therefore, most magic weapons let them hurt people without any problems.


    But let them destroy such a mountain, it is as difficult as climbing.


    Fei Xia Jing, the town''s magic weapon of Wen Daozong, is already considered a powerful magic weapon!


    However, Feixia mirror''s beam shining on this mountain peak left a white mark at most.


    And now, the magic weapon given by Ye Meng could even destroy the ancient gods in an instant, which was incredible to the extreme.


    "This group of magic weapons, the more people use, the stronger the power, you all try it!"


    Ye Meng''s milky childish voice rang again.


    The other sect masters around heard this, and their hearts were immediately happy.


    Immediately, everyone rushed towards the magic weapon.


    If this is the case, then why should they fear the Nebula Palace?

 Chapter 2343： People from Nebula Palace are here

    "Get ready!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and said milky voice.


    When everyone heard the words, they all looked at Zeng Haoren.


    This is the site of Wen Daozong, they can''t blast magic weapons indiscriminately.


    Zeng Haoren was also dumbfounded when he heard this.


    The only one, said to be the ancient **** peak transformed by the ancient god''s torso, has been bombed.


    What kind of place is there to test this kind of terrorist bombardment?


    For a time, Zeng Haoren was overwhelmed.


    At this moment, a stab suddenly came from the void.


    In the next moment, hundreds of figures fell from the sky.


    "Take them all!"


    The head of the crowd was a middle-aged man with a fairy-like character, but at this time, there was no expression on his face at all, his face was serious.


    He is Bai Jiazhi''s mentor Wuyong Xianzun, and his disciple died in Wendaozong, it is only strange that he can bear it well.


    Therefore, this time just wiped out small places like Donglin Mansion, and Wuyong Immortal Venerable, a powerful man who had crossed the calamity level, actually went out in person.


    All of the disciples in the Nebula Palace he led have reached the Integral Stage, and some even broke through to the Mahayana Stage.


    Right now, at least a hundred disciples of the Nebula Palace have appeared.


    With such a powerful force, it can completely sweep the Donglin Mansion without any effort.


    Speaking of it, this is also Wuyong Immortal Venerable, phony public for selfishness, intending to vent the dissatisfaction in his heart.


    "First slaughtered Dao Zong, and then you waited to work separately, slaughtering all the big and small sects of Donglin Mansion!"


    Wuyong Xianzun''s indifferent voice came out.


    This group of Nebula Palace disciples suddenly promised.


    Immediately, a grinning smile appeared on their faces.


    This is a group of thugs from the Nebula Palace, they are called the Nebula Palace disciples.


    But in fact, it was the casual cultivator recruited from the Nebula Palace, all of them were murderous, bloodthirsty guys.


    So, don¡¯t be too interested in slaughter and the like!


    Seeing the sudden arrival of the people in the Nebula Palace, and the major sect masters who have not had time to test the magic weapon in the future, my heart suddenly shook.


    The trace of confidence they had just born before disappeared in an instant.


    No way, too many people.


    This Nima, more than a hundred monks in the Integral Stage, just pull out one, and you can slap all the natives of Donglin Mansion on the scene!


    Not to mention, there is a terrifying Immortal Venerable Wuyong behind.


    "Hahaha, the live target has appeared, get ready!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng laughed, and the childish voice of milk and milk sounded instantly.


    Everyone heard the words, an exciting spirit.


    Although they have no bottom, but now they can only bite the bullet!


    Otherwise, should they still be allowed to catch them and wait to die?


    The major sect masters can''t do this no matter how they are counseled.


    Not to mention, just now Wuyong Immortal Venerable has clearly said the words of killing all the sects!


    "Fight!"


    In the crowd, I don''t know who roared.


    After everyone heard it, they all reacted.


    Immediately, they all raised the magic weapon in their hands.


    "It''s extremely ignorant to resist stubbornly!"


    Seeing this, Wuyong Xianzun sneered.


    The next moment, he waved his hand.


    The disciples of the Nebula Palace smiled in an instant, and forced them towards the masters.


    A group of ants, what kind of waves can they get?


    The disciples of the Nebula Palace didn''t care about this, and even turned a blind eye to the magic weapons in the hands of the major sovereigns!


    Even if they have a magic weapon, so what?


    Can it hurt them?


    Just as the disciple of the Nebula Palace approached, Ye Meng''s milky voice of milk rang again.


    "Get ready, shoot!"

 Chapter 2344： Horror shot

    Ye Meng''s voice fell, and all the masters present pulled the trigger together.


    Da da da!


    The crazy burst of fire sounded instantly.


    The next moment, countless Xianli bullets roared out.


    At the front of the Nebula Palace children, they were torn into pieces by Xianli bullets before they even had time to react!


    The rest of the Nebula Palace disciples stopped in their tracks.


    Immediately, a chill instantly hits their foreheads from the soles of their feet!


    Everyone couldn''t stop it and backed away.


    This is an instinct, the instinct to turn around and flee when seeing danger.


    Even if they were vicious monks, they couldn''t avoid it.


    After all, the essence of human beings is to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    The major sovereigns were also completely stunned, and the shooting in their hands suddenly stopped.


    For a time, the air was filled with gunpowder, but it turned out to be quiet and terrifying.


    There were only heavy breathing sounds from everyone around.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Immortal Venerable Wuyong was completely stunned. He looked at the major sect masters dumbfounded, his eyes full of incredible.


    What kind of magic weapon is this that can instantly kill the monks in the fit period?


    "hateful!"


    After a moment of stunnedness, Wuyong Xianzun recovered his senses, and he suddenly shouted.


    The next moment, he snapped it back.


    Boom!


    In the void, a huge palm suddenly appeared, shattering the sky, and with a terrible, devastating aura, it crashed down.


    This was a terrifying blow from the monk during the Tribulation Period, and of course it was earth-shattering and terrifying to the extreme.


    The major sect masters present were also in a daze at this time.


    Because they never expected that these magic weapons given by Ye Meng would have such a terrifying power.


    So that they couldn''t recover from the shock at all for a while.


    At this moment, the giant palm has crashed down.


    "not good!"


    "Ruined!"


    "Run away!"


    Suddenly felt the terrifying aura enveloped, and the major sect masters reacted, and the exclamation suddenly sounded.


    Just as everyone was in desperation, a childish voice rang out suddenly.


    "Hey, it seems that I still want this baby to shoot!"


    The voice fell, and Ye Meng''s figure burst out instantly.


    The next moment, he flew a kick!


    Rumble!


    The giant palm that was falling from the envelope suddenly made a loud noise, and burst apart!


    "what¡­¡­"


    The screams came from Wuyong Xianzun''s mouth.


    His palm is gone.


    Although, like Wuyong Xianzun, a monk who crossed the Tribulation, can instantly re-condense the flesh.


    But being kicked in such a vain palm, he lost a lot of cultivation.


    "Why are you still stunned, continue shooting!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and shouted at the major sect masters.


    Upon hearing the words, the major sect masters suddenly struck a spirit.


    Immediately, they pulled the trigger and frantically began to shoot!


    Da da da!


    The terrifying sound of shooting sounded again.


    This time, the major sect masters who were already mentally prepared did not keep any hands.


    The cultivators of the Nebula Palace in front of them couldn''t even dodge at all, they burst apart and turned into a pile of fragments!


    In the blink of an eye, more than a hundred disciples of the Nebula Palace died!


    Even before they even had time to escape Yuan Ying, they were wiped out!


    Wuyong Xianzun saw his hands and feet tremble, and there was tingling on his scalp.


    so horrible!


    This magic weapon is so terrifying.


    It was so horrible that even a monk who crossed the Tribulation couldn''t help trembling.


    "This time, the old man miscalculated..."

 Chapter 2345： Fear from the bottom of my heart

    When Wuyong Xianzun''s heart was wailing, Ye Meng had already appeared in front of him.


    "Old man, you can go to death!"


    The childish voice of milk and milk sounded, followed by the roar of thunder.


    The next moment, Wuyong Xianzun, who was stunned in the same place, instantly turned into a pile of powder.


    "Oh, it''s really unbeatable. You said that you, a monk who crosses the Tribulation, can''t even take a hammer from this baby. You really cultivated to a dog!"


    Ye Meng looked at the pile of powder and shook his head, her little face full of helplessness.


    No way, whether it''s Ten Thousand Realms, Yuanhuang Continent, or the current Shuling Universe, he hasn''t found one that can pick him up!


    The big sect masters around had long been dumbfounded.


    Ye Meng''s magic weapon has already shocked them.


    But now, they discovered that those magic weapons were compared with the little hammer in Ye Meng''s hand, and they were not even worthy of carrying shoes!


    That''s a monk who crosses the Tribulation Period, so he just knocked it out with a hammer.


    What a terrible magic weapon is this?


    At least, the sect masters present have not heard of such a terrifying magic weapon in the fairyland.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you clean up?"


    Seeing the big sect masters, they were dumbfounded, Ye Meng glared at them.


    "Ah, yes yes yes!"


    Zeng Haoren was the first to react. He nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    No way, this Ye Meng is too scary.


    The methods he showed now were even more terrifying than when he had abused them before asking Daozong.


    Who dares to offend such a person?


    "Okay, this baby is back!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand Shiran and turned away.


    After he left, all the major sect masters who were present burst into an uproar as if they had exploded.


    "My God, what the **** is this kid?"


    "He is by no means a native of Donglin Mansion, otherwise there would be so many unpredictable methods!"


    "Ask Sect Master Dan, he should know the most!"


    "Yes, where''s Master Danzong? Come out and say something?"


    The voices of the major sect masters reached Dan Xiaogui, who was dumbfounded.


    He shivered suddenly and said with a sad face.


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know either!"


    Where does Dan Xiaogui know where Ye Meng is from?


    If it weren''t for his whim, he suddenly took a few elders that day, but he spied on the assessment of the new entry disciple.


    It is impossible for him to know that there will be such a terrible child in his sect.


    Even, maybe Ye Meng was still in front of an ordinary disciple at this time.


    However, how could everyone just let Dan Xiaogui go?


    They surrounded Dan Xiaogui and asked repeatedly, until they couldn''t get any useful news from him.


    Then they gave up one after another, letting go of Dan Xiaogui.


    However, although Dan Xiaogui didn''t know Ye Meng''s origin, he knew exactly what happened to Ye Meng.


    Therefore, after he told these things, the major sovereigns still received some useful news.


    First, Ye Meng is not an aboriginal child, otherwise he cannot explain why he is so terrifying.


    Second, his cultivation base may far exceed everyone''s imagination, and it is not just the Nascent Soul Stage that looks like it on the outside.


    No matter what it is, it is an existence that cannot be offended by the major sovereigns.


    Therefore, at the moment, everyone is completely afraid to do anything rude to Ye Meng. This is a fear from the bones.

 Chapter 2346： Fairyland

    Ye Meng, who returned to the VIP Pavilion, began to figure it out in secret.


    I have stayed in this Donglin Mansion for a while.


    For the fairyland, he has a certain understanding.


    The Donglin Mansion under the immortal wasteland is actually a remote country.


    So, staying here is basically useless, Ye Meng started thinking about going to other places.


    Taking advantage of the time when the Nebula Palace in the Xian Desolate Territory is forming an enmity, taking advantage of the trend to enter the Immortal Desolate Territory is a great opportunity.


    "Well, you can call Zeng Haoren and ask him about the situation in the fairyland!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and muttered secretly.


    When he was moved by his mind, he instantly released a divine mind.


    The next moment, in Zeng Haoren''s ear, the childish voice of Ye Meng''s milky voice suddenly sounded.


    "Old man Zeng, come to VIP Pavilion to see this baby!"


    Zeng Haoren was shocked when he heard the words.


    Of course, when he reacted, he didn''t dare to neglect anything, and immediately left the thing at hand and headed towards the VIP Pavilion.


    After a while, Zeng Haoren appeared in front of Ye Meng.


    "Little sir, you call me?"


    "Well, sit down!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand.


    Seeing this, Zeng Haoren sat down cautiously with a respectful expression.


    By now, he could no longer treat Ye Meng as an ordinary monk.


    In his eyes, Ye Meng is comparable to a fairy.


    Well, the cultivator of the Tribulation Period can''t hold his hammer, what is this not a fairy?


    "Come on, tell this baby about the fairyland!"


    Ye Meng''s milky childish voice rang.


    Upon hearing this, Zeng Haoren was slightly startled.


    He couldn''t understand why Ye Meng suddenly asked about Xianhuangyu.


    However, since the young man inquired, he naturally did not dare to neglect.


    Immediately, Zeng Haoren elaborated on it.


    Immortal Wasteland, a small realm in the Shuling universe, although for Donglin Mansion, it was a huge monster.


    But in the entire book spirit universe, it is completely trivial.


    At least, in the history of the immortal wasteland, there is no immortal after the transition.


    But in other big realms, there are immortals.


    However, the fairyland is not entirely undesirable.


    At least, the savage land of the immortal wilderness returns to the savage wilderness, but there is always a relatively delicate balance between the major sects.


    There is no sect that can completely surpass other sects.


    Therefore, the Immortal Wasteland is undoubtedly much more stable and peaceful than other realms.


    Unlike some realms, the previous day was still singing and dancing, and the next day the dynasty was changed, and the lives were destroyed.


    This point has never happened in the history of the fairyland.


    "Like the Immortal Wasteland, in addition to the Nebula Palace, there are Tianbao Pavilion, Thousand Chance Sect, Yuexian Palace and other forces, all of which are relatively peaceful sects!"


    "The Nebula Palace is already regarded as the most domineering existence, but the popularity of the Nebula Palace is not good, and many sects are not waiting for them!"


    Zeng Haoren talked eloquently, knowing nothing but talking, and talking endlessly.


    As a monk who had traveled through the fairyland, Ye Meng didn''t ask the wrong person.


    In the entire Donglin Mansion, no one knew the Immortal Wasteland better than Zeng Haoren.


    "Also, in the past few years, I don''t know if it''s because of too much peace!"


    "The way the sects resolve their grievances has become extremely weird."


    Zeng Haoren thought for a while and said slowly.


    As he spoke, his face showed a puzzled look.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng became curious.


    "Oh? Tell me, why is it weird?"

 Chapter 2347： You are really nice

    "They... even if they are grievances, they will not be more than magic, but more than poetry, essays, etc., or more strange things!"


    "Anyway, I can''t understand, and I can''t understand it!"


    There was a bitter smile on Zeng Haoren''s face.


    Ye Meng heard the words and wiped a curious look on his small face.


    He suddenly became interested in what Zeng Haoren said.


    The realm of a plane of cultivating immortals, not more than magic, but more than poetry, is very speechless.


    "However, these are all hearsay rumors. Whether this is the case is not known!"


    "After all, I haven''t been to the fairyland for a long time. All the news is obtained through some channels, and I don''t know whether it is true or false!"


    Upon seeing this, Zeng Haoren added another sentence.


    Ye Meng nodded. Through Zeng Haoren''s words, he had a simple understanding of the Immortal Wasteland.


    This immortal wasteland is more fun than he thought.


    "Little sir, are you going to the fairyland?"


    Zeng Haoren asked carefully.


    Ye Meng suddenly asked about the fairyland, apparently he was going to the fairyland.


    "Yes, this baby has this plan!"


    Ye Meng heard this but did not deny it.


    "Little sir, can I go with you?"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Zeng Haoren asked again.


    He was going to the Nebula Palace to plead guilty. After all, he had killed so many monks in the Nebula Palace, and Wuyong Immortal Venerable also fell here.


    If you can''t get the forgiveness of Nebula Palace, it will always be a big trouble.


    You know, Nebula Palace is, after all, the top power in the fairyland.


    Although Ye Meng''s magic weapon was powerful, no matter how it was, it was just something outside.


    If the Nebula Palace suddenly launches a surprise attack and makes them too late to use the magic weapon, what awaits them will be a disaster!


    Therefore, as the master of a sect, even if Zeng Haoren knew that the Nebula Palace was the Longtan Tiger¡¯s Lair, he could only bite the bullet and go for it!


    Because, compared to if he could keep the entire Donglin Mansion, even if he sacrificed himself, it would be worth it.


    Of course, if Zeng Haoren died in the Nebula Palace for no reason, that would also illustrate a problem on the side.


    It proved that Nebula Palace didn''t want to let them go. In this way, the major sects of Donglin Palace were also prepared in advance.


    Not that he was caught off guard by the Nebula Palace.


    I have to say that Zeng Haoren''s behavior is still quite selfless.


    At least after Ye Meng finished listening, he still looked at him with a little admiration.


    "No wonder you are called Zeng Haoren, it seems that you are the life of a good person, nothing else, this baby will take you with you!"


    Although Ye Meng didn''t agree with Zeng Haoren''s actions, he would not laugh at him either.


    "Thank you little sir!"


    Upon hearing this, Zeng Haoren thanked him again and again.


    The journey to the immortal wasteland is relatively long, and it is not safe for a distracted early monk like him to go all the way.


    Because, on the way to the immortal wasteland, you will pass through a lot of ruinous and prominent places of casual cultivation.


    All of these casual cultivators are extremely cruel and cunning.


    They make a living by robbing houses and robbing houses. In the past, I don''t know how many tragedies have occurred on this road.


    Even the sect of the immortal wasteland has sent strong men to destroy them.


    However, these loose repairs were so alert that the strong in the fairyland returned in vain several times.


    In the end, the action to exterminate them will cease.


    Then the arrogance of this group of casual repairs became more and more arrogant.

 Chapter 2348： Hey, what is old Shen doing?

    Zeng Haoren''s cultivation base is not high, so he is only distracted.


    Let him go to the immortal wasteland alone, naturally there is no bottom in his heart.


    Now, with Ye Meng''s guarantee, he can finally relax.


    "Okay, you are ready to prepare, this baby will notify you to leave in these two days!"


    Ye Meng said and stood up.


    Now that he has decided to go to the fairyland, of course he will take away the young lady and Lao Shen.


    After all, after going to the fairyland, I don''t know when I will return.


    He didn''t rest assured, leaving the young lady and them in Donglin Mansion.


    Besides, there is old Shen by his side on the road, so I can feel happy.


    As an unprecedented god-level bear kid, how can there be a lack of flatterers around him?


    Moreover, Lao Shen obtained the flattering system, just by the way, studying the function of this flattering system.


    Ye Meng and Zeng Haoren greeted each other as they were moved by their thoughts, and disappeared instantly.


    A few seconds later, his figure had appeared in the ancient immortal gate.


    Today''s ancient immortal gate is empty, and most of the disciples have been taken to Wen Daozong.


    Those who stayed in the sect were all disciples of the New Entrance School not long before.


    "Miss Sister, here I am!"


    The childish voice of Ye Meng''s milky voice came to Liu Feifei''s ears.


    Liu Feifei''s face suddenly wiped a trace of joy.


    "Ye Meng, why are you back?"


    Before Liu Feifei spoke, Liu Youyou rushed to say.


    I haven''t seen Xiao Yemeng for a few days, so I miss it.


    "Oh, my baby went out and solved the problem at once, and he will come back naturally!"


    Ye Meng waved her small hand when she heard the words, and said milky voice.


    When Liu Feifei and Liu Youyou heard the words, they both covered their mouths and laughed.


    This little kid always likes to pretend to be old-fashioned.


    "Miss Sister, you are ready to go with this baby in a while!"


    Ye Meng looked at Liu Feifei and Liu Youyou, milking said.


    "What? Going again?"


    When the two women heard the words, they all stunned.


    They have just arrived at the ancient immortal gate, but after more than a month, are they going to other places?


    As a woman, instinctively like stability.


    However, since they chose to follow Ye Meng to reach the Shuling Universe together, everything is naturally done by Ye Meng''s wishes.


    "Okay, let''s go and clean up!"


    Liu Feifei nodded and said nothing.


    Immediately, she and Liu Youyou started to get busy.


    Ye Meng didn''t have the patience to watch them pack their things. He walked out of the room and looked around.


    "Huh? It''s strange, why don''t you see Old Shen?"


    Muttered in his mouth, Ye Meng''s spiritual thoughts had already been released.


    The next moment, his little face suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    "Why are Lao Shen and Bao Lao Er running by the river?"


    With curiosity, Ye Meng stepped forward.


    After a breath, he already appeared behind Shen Hongye and Bao Lao Er.


    Shen Hongye and Bao Lao two didn''t seem to notice Ye Meng at all.


    On the lakeside in front of the two of them, they didn''t know what they were doing.


    "Old Shen, let''s start, I will record for you!"


    Bao Lao Er''s voice sounded and said to Shen Hongye.


    Shen Hongye nodded and began to take a deep breath.


    Ye Meng, standing behind them, suddenly became curious.


    However, he didn''t say anything, just watched quietly.


    The next moment, Shen Hongye''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Ah, the beautiful Qingcang Lake, you are our mother lake, and you have nurtured us with the sweet lake water!"


    "Our ancient immortal gate, if we can have today, depends on you to irrigate the land of the sect carefully..."


    "what¡­¡­"


    There was a numb flattery sound, constantly sounding.

 Chapter 2349： The terrifying Shen Hongye

    The second child of Bao could still remain calm at first, but as Shen Hongye''s words became more and more numb and shameless, his face suddenly began to change!


    Bao Lao Er''s round face gradually turned pale, and his belly suddenly began to turn over!


    Immediately afterwards, when Shen Hongye didn''t even forget to flatter the fishes, shrimps and plants in the lake, he suddenly uttered a wow, and started to vomit!


    However, Shen Hongye still did not stop!


    A line of flattery, pouring out from his mouth like a fate!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the surface of Qingcang Lake in front of it seemed to have set off a stormy sea, and thunder was on the ground instantly!


    The water column soared into the sky, straight into the sky, with a terrifying momentum!


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, the water column crashed down, and the water drops all over the sky like bullets, swishing down!


    boom! boom! boom!


    The rocks and trees on the opposite bank of Qingcang Lake burst and turned into powder!


    The sky was full of dust, and for a while, the entire opposite bank was in chaos, like the end of the world!


    The second Bao who was vomiting, saw his scalp numb, and was shocked!


    He didn''t expect that the flattering attack technique that Old Shen obtained from the flattering system was so amazing.


    However, the immediate changes have not stopped!


    After a while, countless carps suddenly jumped up on the lake!


    Dense, countless!


    These carps, against the backdrop of the soaring lake, are so suspended in mid-air!


    From a distance, it is a spectacle!


    "what is this?"


    When Bao Er saw this, he couldn''t care about it, and his eyes fell on the scene ahead!


    A group of carp kept jumping in midair, but for a moment, this group of carp actually formed two characters!


    pilgrimage!


    They are worshipping Shen Hongye!


    The second child of Bao was stunned!


    "Old Shen''s flattering skills have reached such a terrible level? Can even the ignorant carp be deeply impressed by it and worship him?"


    Shen Hongye''s expression remained unchanged, and the flattering words continued to pop out!


    "These spectacles all prove that you are not an extraordinary carp. They are really psychic fishes. When they come to Japan, they will leap over the dragon gate and transform the dragon into the sky..."


    As soon as Shen Hongye said this, a thunderous thunder came from the void instantly!


    The next moment, thunder and lightning flashed, and the wind howled!


    The black clouds shrouded in an instant!


    The surroundings were suddenly plunged into darkness!


    Wow!


    Thunderbolt, falling from the sky, shocking momentum!


    Thunders of thunder struck straight at the carp jumping in mid-air like this.


    Lightning flashes, thunder roars!


    Suddenly, a carp leaped high, rushing to face the thunder!


    boom!


    Thunder strikes the carp, but the carp has no damage at all!


    In the gap of the white light emitted by the thunderbolt, everyone unexpectedly saw that the carp''s body began to change continuously!


    "Dragon! It turned into a dragon!"


    Bao Er''s exclamation sounded!


    He was stunned!


    Unexpectedly, he actually witnessed the scene of the carp transforming into a dragon with his own eyes!


    There was a hint of surprise in Shen Hongye''s eyes.


    However, his flattery still did not stop.


    "Strong, Koi! Great, Koi! Let''s fly, only the endless sky is your home..."


    Rumble!


    In the flattery, thunder continued!


    Suddenly, a high-pitched dragon roar rang!


    expensive!


    Immediately afterwards, a blue dragon flared its teeth and danced its claws, soaring straight up!


    While flying into the air, Canglong suddenly looked back and nodded towards Shen Hongye, as if thanking him!

 Chapter 2350： Old Shen, awesome

    "Fuck!"


    There was crisp applause, but Ye Meng clapped with a smile on his face.


    Old Shen, awesome!


    "Little brother!"


    Hearing the applause, Shen Hongye and Bao Lao Er immediately turned around, their faces all showed surprise smiles.


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his hand and said milky voice.


    "Old Shen, you are getting better and better now, this flattery can actually make the carp transform into a dragon!"


    After the carp turned into a blue dragon and soared, the spectacle of leaping over the dragon gate instantly disappeared.


    All the carps dived into the lake again.


    And Shen Hongye also transformed into a dragon because of a word, his realm instantly changed from a mortal to a golden core monk.


    This time, he has risen to dozens of levels in a row, which is terrifying!


    Therefore, even Ye Meng couldn''t help but praise Shen Hongye.


    Shen Hongye is the only one who can shoot flattery to such an extent, looking at ancient and modern times, at home and abroad.


    "Little brother, you''re too acclaimed, my little trick is not a fart in front of you!"


    Shen Hongye was self-aware, he shook his head and smiled.


    This is Shen Hongye''s greatest strength, being able to assess the situation and know his own weight.


    He is just a flatterer, no matter how powerful, in front of Ye Meng, he will always be just a flatterer!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded, with a satisfied expression on his small face.


    This old Shen, very good, knows advances and retreats, knows the generality, unlike some people, who has acquired a little ability, his tail immediately rose to the sky.


    "Alright, Lao Shen, Lao Bao, go back and prepare, this baby will take you to the fairyland!"


    Ye Meng skipped the topic of Shen Hongye and started talking about business.


    Shen Hongye and Bao Lao Er were taken aback when they heard this.


    Immediately, both of them were overjoyed.


    They are not women like Liu Feifei and Liu Youyou, who like a stable environment.


    In fact, in the past month, Gu Lianxianmen and the others have long been bored.


    Now that they heard that Ye Meng was going to the fairyland, the two were naturally overjoyed.


    Immediately, they rushed back to pack their things.


    After more than an hour, everyone gathered in Liu Feifei''s room.


    With a wave of Ye Meng''s wrist, the door of another dimension appeared suddenly.


    At the next moment, everyone entered one by one, and when they reappeared, they were already in Wen Daozong''s VIP Pavilion.


    Ye Meng summoned an ancient Lianxian Clan disciple and told him.


    "Go, inform Zeng Haoren, if he is ready, let him come over!"


    The disciple heard the words and went away.


    After a while, Zeng Haoren hurriedly arrived.


    There was still a trace of surprise on his face.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that Ye Meng had already made a trip back and forth from the ancient immortal gate in just an hour.


    "Zeng Haoren, have you finished packing? After finishing packing, let''s set off now!"


    Upon hearing this, Zeng Haoren nodded.


    In fact, when he heard the disciple of the ancient Lian Clan, he was already prepared.


    Even before he came over, he put everything in his storage bag, and then he rushed over.


    "Then go!"


    Ye Meng said, waving a small hand and leading everyone out of the room.


    Subsequently, he summoned the mecha.


    After everyone boarded the mecha, the mecha instantly broke through the air and flew towards the direction of the fairyland.


    In the mecha, Zeng Haoren has turned into a curious baby, constantly looking at this strange mecha.


    "Tsk tusk tusk, this little gentleman is really unpredictable, he can toss out such a magic weapon!"

 Chapter 2351： Flying Bandit

    The speed of the mecha was very fast, and it quickly passed Zeng Haoren''s mouth, the first place that might encounter danger.


    "Huh, live in peace, thank God!"


    When Zeng Haoren saw this, he felt relieved.


    What he is worried about is what dangers will be encountered on the road.


    Especially the group of casual cultivators, it was really terrifying to the extreme.


    However, there are no more than three things.


    I avoided it the first time, and I avoided it safely the second time, but for the third time, I couldn''t escape!


    When the mecha flew to Broken Dragon Mountain Range, the casual repairmen who had not been there finally appeared.


    About a dozen fierce monks stepped on the flying swords and whizzed out, immediately surrounding the mechas.


    At the moment when all the loose repairs appeared, the mecha also stopped.


    "There are fat sheep, ready to slip under the uncle''s nose?"


    The headed one-eyed Sanxiu, with a grinning smile, his eyes full of greed.


    The strange flying object in front of him, although he had never seen it before, looked terrifying.


    However, this group of people are monks after all, what kind of magic weapon has not been seen?


    Therefore, even though they were surprised by the mecha in front of them, they had no worries and came up to rob.


    "Little sir, what should I do? This is the Fei Tian Kou, the most vicious batch of casual repairs in the fairyland!"


    Zeng Haoren''s voice rang, with a hint of panic.


    Ye Meng curled his lips casually when he heard the words.


    "It''s just a few little thieves, what''s to be afraid of?"


    The voice fell, Ye Meng had already stepped out of the mecha.


    The Feitiankou on the opposite side was surprised to see that a little kid came out.


    This is the first time they have met such a person who has been dealt with by a child in so many years.


    "Child Wu, inform your teacher and let them come out!"


    Du Yanlong, the boss of the flying bandits, shouted.


    Du Yanlong is the one-eyed dragon who spoke earlier, don''t look at this person as if he was blind.


    However, his cultivation is unfathomable, and he has reached the Mahayana stage.


    A monk of the Mahayana period, even if placed in the fairyland, can serve as the elder level of some sects!


    However, Du Yanlong didn''t even bother about it.


    He couldn''t stand the restraint of the sect, and would rather live outside the house than to enter the sect!


    In fact, there are really many sects in Xianhuangyu, who are quite interested in him and throw an olive branch.


    However, Du Yanlong refused without exception.


    He took a bunch of brothers to occupy the mountain as the king here, robbing the house, and it was so unhappy.


    Ye Meng''s gaze swept across these flying bandits.


    To his surprise, this group of bandits, who were called by Zeng Haoren as sordid and unblinking, didn''t have much blood in their bodies.


    You know, the blood evil spirit is equivalent to the life of a person''s hands once contaminated.


    The stronger the blood evil spirit, the more people killed on behalf of this person.


    However, the flying sky bandit in front of him has only a faint blood of evil spirits on his body, which is really strange.


    Even their boss, Du Yanlong, would probably not have more than a palm of life.


    Therefore, Ye Meng''s heart is different, but he is not in a hurry to make a move!


    At this moment, Shen Hongye, Zeng Haoren, and Bao Lao Er and three also flew out of the mecha and appeared beside Ye Meng.


    "Little brother, what are these robbers going to do?"


    Shen Hongye asked quietly.


    Ye Meng heard this and shook his head.


    "Look at it!"

 Chapter 2352： You robber, incompetent

    "The old rules of the flying bandits, hand over your belongings and leave!"


    Du Yanlong''s voice sounded, with a trace of ferocity.


    However, Ye Meng heard a kind of deliberately pretending to be fierce from his mouth.


    "It seems that this is a group of robbers who have not yet wiped out their conscience!"


    Ye Meng murmured secretly in his heart.


    "In that case, the baby will only knock them back!"


    While his thoughts flashed, Ye Meng''s figure burst out suddenly.


    His speed was extremely fast, like a flash of lightning, and he rushed to Du Yanlong and the others in an instant.


    Du Yanlong and the others were shocked when they saw this.


    They have not seen all kinds of powerful monks.


    However, in terms of speed alone, it seems that no one can match the kid in front of me!


    "not good!"


    The first thing to react was Du Yanlong, the strongest cultivation base, and he exclaimed in shock.


    Unfortunately, Ye Meng''s speed far exceeded their imagination.


    In the blink of an eye, Du Yanlong had fallen into Ye Meng''s hands.


    At the same time, Ye Meng flew up.


    The group of flying bandits behind Du Yanlong flew out in an instant.


    Boom boom boom!


    Countless figures fell from the air, their noses and faces swollen.


    Fortunately, all of them are monks, otherwise, just falling from this mid-air, I am afraid they will be smashed into meat sauce.


    Zeng Haoren was completely dumbfounded. In his eyes, the terrifying flying bandit was so easily beaten by Ye Meng?


    He wiped his eyes in disbelief, but the facts before him told him accurately that it was true.


    "My God, how terrible is this little gentleman?"


    By now, Zeng Haoren realized that Ye Meng was completely invisible.


    Before killing Wuyong Immortal Venerable and slinging them to ask Daozong, Zeng Haoren still believed that Ye Meng relied on something outside of his body.


    For example, magic weapon, entourage, etc.


    But now it seems that the young man can also slap a piece without relying on any magic weapon.


    Du Yanlong was also dumbfounded. He was a robber, not to mention it for a hundred years.


    But it has never been once, so embarrassed.


    Before they even had time to make a move, they were defeated.


    Even, he fell into the hands of this child.


    "I don''t know, what will he do with me? I''m afraid he will kill me directly? After all, I am a fierce flying bandit!"


    Du Yanlong laughed miserably, he discovered for the first time that being a robber was not as wonderful as he thought.


    Ye Meng ignored Zeng Haoren''s shocked look, and his eyes fell on Du Yanlong.


    "Old man, you robber, you seem to be a little incompetent?"


    Du Yanlong was taken aback for a moment when the child''s voice of milk and milk came out.


    Is he incompetent as a robber?


    What does this mean?


    "What an idiot, this baby is talking about you. No one has killed a few, so he just came to be a robber!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips and said with milk.


    When the voice fell, Du Yanlong suddenly smiled bitterly.


    If judged on this point, it is really incompetent.


    However, he Du Yanlong believes in the principle of thief.


    He never moved the weak and poor monks.


    Some female generations, Du Yanlong and his brother, have never been surprised, at most they just robbed some money.


    However, Du Yanlong would never let it go if they met those big families and rich monks.


    Of course, they will not kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    However, it is inevitable for the other party to lose money and avoid disaster.

 Chapter 2353： Taojiang companion

    As for why Du Yanlong and others are notorious, it is a long story!


    This is actually related to the Nebula Palace.


    In the early years, Du Yanlong once killed a Nebula Palace disciple.


    Originally, this disciple of the Nebula Palace might not die. At most, he would be able to save his life if he broke some money.


    However, when Du Yanlong was counting the other party''s belongings, he unexpectedly discovered that this Nebula Palace disciple was actually a flower picker.


    In this way, Du Yanlong, who hated this the most in his life, couldn''t hold back even.


    He brazenly killed the Nebula Palace disciple, but the consequence of doing so was that he was on the Nebula Palace''s wanted list.


    Moreover, under the hype of the Nebula Palace, Du Yanlong and his brothers soon became infamous.


    Even if there were some monks who had escaped under Du Yanlong''s hands, no one would speak for him.


    After all, anyway, Du Yanlong robbed their property, and it was good for them not to hate each other!


    It is absolutely impossible for them to distinguish Du Yanlong.


    Besides, what good reputation can a robber have?


    So over time, the fame of Flying Bandit became louder and louder.


    As a result, everyone is disgusted by the name.


    In the Nebula Palace, there have been several operations to suppress bandits, but Du Yanlong, who was alert, found out in advance and took the brothers to escape!


    After several times, Nebula Palace also extinguished the idea of ??destroying Du Yanlong.


    Anyway, the only ones who died were ordinary disciples, and there were many sects of this kind.


    "That''s it!"


    At the end of his speech, Du Yanlong gave Ye Meng a helpless look.


    Under Ye Meng''s threat, he dared not insist, so he had to obediently confess everything.


    "Let''s say this baby, you are an incompetent robber, and now it seems like that!"


    Ye Meng said, and directly threw Du Yanlong down.


    "Thank you little...little sir!"


    Du Yanlong thought he was bound to die, but who wanted the child in front of him to let him go, he was grateful.


    Just as Ye Meng said, Du Yanlong is not a bad person at all!


    It''s nothing more than not wanting to be bound by the sect, and chose a robber career that seems to be free, but it is really hard!


    "My baby thinks you don''t do much evil, so let you go, you can do it yourself!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand, and said milky voice.


    Du Yanlong heard this and responded.


    In the next moment, he was suddenly blessed.


    "Little...little sir, you are so high-minded, and the villain admires you, and I would like to serve you after the horse!"


    Yes, Du Yanlong''s blessing heart is this, he suddenly wanted to recognize Ye Meng as the master.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng gave Du Yanlong a surprised look.


    Immediately, he looked up and down Du Yanlong.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect it to be a Taojiang companion!"


    A trace of surprise was wiped under Ye Meng''s heart.


    The so-called Taojiang companion does not have any special effect for me.


    But people with this physique cannot recognize the Lord throughout their lives.


    Because once the person of the Taojiang companion body recognizes the owner, the body will automatically form the cause and effect of Li Daitao stiffness with the owner.


    Then, when the owner has an accident, the Taojiang companion will automatically die in place of the owner.


    In short, this Taojiang companion is a scapegoat, a substitute for the top package.


    Therefore, every big family with money and power will search for the servants of the Taojiang companion.


    Because once they have such a slave, it is equivalent to an extra life.


    This is so special, it works better than anything!

 Chapter 2354： From robber to slave

    Du Yanlong in front of him was indeed the Taojiang companion.


    Therefore, he moved the idea of ??accepting this person.


    Of course, Ye Meng didn''t need any servants of Taojiang Companion Body.


    His eternal immortal body is immortal at all, and even the explosion of hundreds of millions of universes will not hurt him at all.


    However, his immortality does not mean that other people will not be in danger.


    At the next moment, Ye Meng turned around and whispered softly.


    "Miss sister, come here!"


    Liu Feifei in the mech was slightly startled when he heard the words.


    However, she walked out of the mecha very obediently.


    "Ye Meng, you call me?"


    "Yes, young lady, come over and take him into a slave!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice.


    Du Yanlong on the side was stunned, but he quickly judged the relationship between Ye Meng and Liu Feifei from Ye Meng''s name.


    Therefore, he has no opinion.


    "The villain Du Yanlong, I have seen the master!"


    Without waiting for Ye Meng''s command, Du Yanlong knelt down and kowtow to Liu Feifei.


    Liu Feifei was stunned immediately before she fully understood the situation.


    At this time, with Du Yanlong''s master, a breath instantly locked him.


    This is the cause and effect of Li Daitao stiff. As long as Liu Feifei has any accident, Du Yanlong will die, and Liu Feifei will be safe!


    "Okay, Miss Sister, it''s okay, you go back!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng waved his hand casually.


    He liked Du Yanlong only because of the special features of Taojiang Companion Body, which gave Liu Feifei an extra insurance.


    In fact, Ye Meng didn''t even think that Liu Feifei would be surprised.


    With him, no accidents will appear.


    Therefore, Du Yanlong was not afraid of triggering the cause and effect of Li Daitao''s stiffness, and died inexplicably!


    "Old man Du, give you a few minutes and say goodbye to your little brothers!"


    Soon, Ye Meng waved his hand and said milky voice.


    Du Yanlong''s group of little brothers, he can''t look down on them.


    Du Yanlong heard the words and was silent for a while, but he also knew that his group of brothers had poor talents and low strength, so they were of little use at all.


    "In the past few years, I have also accumulated a lot of savings, so let them divide them and go to their own homes!"


    After a moment of silence, Du Yanlong sighed secretly.


    It is not a long-term solution after all, so it might be a good home for his brothers to take their savings and become good people again.


    While his thoughts flashed, Du Yanlong flew down.


    "Boss!"


    Seeing Du Yanlong appear, his brothers climbed up from the ground.


    There was a trace of horror on their faces, obviously they had not recovered from the shock of the previous scene.


    "Hey, it really is!"


    As soon as he saw the appearance of the brothers, Du Yanlong knew that once he followed Ye Meng.


    The remaining group of flying bandits could not hold up the scene at all. If this continues, they will not be swallowed by other robbers.


    Immediately, he said his consideration.


    To his surprise, after hearing this group of flying bandits, no one objected.


    On the contrary, many people have a faint expression of relief on their faces.


    Seeing this scene, Du Yanlong let go of his heart.


    It seems that his brother has long been tired of his robbery career, and they just looked at their own face and didn''t leave the group.


    After some greetings, Du Yanlong divided his savings among the brothers.


    Then tears away with everyone.


    Starting today, the robber Du Yanlong has disappeared, and the Ye Family servant Du Yanlong has appeared!

 Chapter 2355： Sky city

    "Master, the former convenience is Liyang City, the main city of the fairyland!"


    In the mecha, Du Yanlong pointed to a city that was faintly in front of him and was shrouded in fairy clouds.


    Although Du Yanlong worshipped Liu Feifei as his master, in fact, no matter who it was, he didn''t take it seriously.


    The master he called was also Ye Meng, not Liu Feifei.


    As for the city of Liyang that Du Yanlong was talking about, it was a huge city suspended in mid-air.


    This is a city in the sky that has been formed through continuous management and transformation by the great power of the fairyland in the past.


    Looking at the entire book spirit universe, it is really rare.


    Even if some realms are far stronger than the immortal wasteland, when it comes to city construction, the immortal wasteland has completely exploded all its boundaries.


    In Liyang City, you can''t feel the kind of intrigue in the world of cultivating immortals.


    Here, there is only peace, tranquility, beauty and richness.


    When Liu Feifei, Liu Youyou, and Tangtang saw such a beautiful city, their eyes lit up.


    This is the first time they have seen such a beautiful city.


    When Ye Meng said that she would stay in the fairyland for a long time, Liu Feifei''s three daughters couldn''t help but get excited.


    This means that they can stay in this sky city for a long time.


    Not only Liu Feifei and others, but Shen Hongye and Bao Lao Er also showed considerable interest.


    Everyone is interested in the city in the sky.


    The mecha quickly approached Liyang City, and the outline of the entire city had clearly appeared in front of everyone.


    "This city is so big!"


    "Yeah, at a glance, there is no edge!"


    "More than that, have you noticed that this city is like a pagoda, with many layers!"


    "It''s so beautiful!"


    The exclamation of everyone rang.


    Ye Meng''s little face also showed a look of surprise.


    This slightly named Liyang City is actually full of imagination!


    Even Ye Meng hadn''t noticed that in his impression, there was still another city comparable to Liyang City in front of him.


    "Master, although Liyang City is peaceful, it has a distinct class and is not as beautiful as imagined!"


    Du Yanlong on the side reminded him in a low voice when he saw this.


    Although he is a robber, he often pretends to enter Liyang City.


    After all, compared with the unreliable person like Zeng Haoren, he is much more familiar with Liyang City.


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.


    For Du Yanlong''s words, he was not surprised.


    In this world, there is no real paradise.


    The so-called peace and tranquility are nothing more than relative terms.


    Compared with other territories where the war is endless, Liyang City is naturally a paradise in the eyes of the monks.


    There are no gate guards in Liyang City, and the wide gate is filled with pedestrians.


    There are many monks like Ye Meng who drive mechs into Liyang City from the air.


    At least, in a short moment, everyone has seen dozens of monks walking past with flying swords.


    There are even people riding birds, cranes, and clouds. In short, the monks here are all-encompassing, far beyond the little Donglin Mansion.


    Although Ye Meng''s mecha was weird, it did not arouse passersby''s surprise.


    Obviously, the residents here have long been used to seeing all kinds of strangely shaped flying instruments.


    "This is like a universe close to the middle level!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    To be honest, what Donglin Mansion saw and heard made Ye Meng almost lose interest in Shuling Universe.


    But now, he finally gave birth to a trace of interest!

 Chapter 2356： Kill the shrine

    The mecha landed in Liyang City, without causing much disturbance.


    That is, the few monks who were relatively close, cast a curious look.


    In comparison, Ye Meng''s mecha is also the coolest among the strangely shaped aircraft.


    "Miss Sister, go, go shopping with my baby!"


    After getting off the mecha, Ye Meng saw the lively city of Liyang, and suddenly smiled.


    "Okay!"


    Liu Feifei narrowed her eyes when she heard the words.


    She didn''t know how long she hadn''t been shopping with Ye Meng.


    Now, Liu Feifei was overjoyed when she heard Ye Meng''s words.


    "This Xiao Yemeng, my elder sister, isn''t that elder sister?"


    Seeing this, Liu Youyou on the side couldn''t help but sneered secretly.


    However, she also knew that she and Liu Feifei could not be compared at all.


    Liu Feifei is a life-and-death friendship with Ye Meng.


    Moreover, it seems to be somewhat unclear.


    Keke, sister and brother love each other!


    After everyone got off the mecha, Ye Meng waved his wrist and retracted the mecha.


    Immediately, everyone walked forward.


    Not far away is a pedestrian street similar to modern society.


    Of course, here are all antique buildings, and the pedestrians on the road are also monks.


    The shops sell all magic weapons, flying swords, elixirs, etc.!


    "so beautiful!"


    While Ye Meng was still looking around, there was a clear female voice in his ear.


    This female voice was not from the three females Liu Feifei, Liu Youyou, and Tangtang.


    Instead, a strange voice.


    Ye Meng subconsciously turned his head to look, and what jumped into his eyes was a 13 or 4 year old girl.


    This young girl was slim and very beautiful.


    Next to her, there was a simple-looking boy who was only one or two years older than a girl in terms of age.


    However, the young man looked extremely mature and felt as stable as a mountain.


    On his simple and honest face, there was a trace of spoiling.


    It seems that these boys and girls are not lovers, but siblings.


    However, Ye Meng estimated that they were mostly brothers and sisters.


    Because between the two eyebrows, there is a faint similarity.


    "Brother, can you buy this for me?"


    The girl turned around and spoke to the boy like a baby.


    Upon hearing this, the young man showed a helpless look on his face.


    He opened his mouth and just wanted to talk.


    On the side, a figure stood in front of them.


    This is a handsome, handsome boy.


    He glanced up and down at the siblings and waved.


    "take away!"


    The sound fell, and a group of men in black robes and murderous spirits suddenly rushed around!


    They immediately surrounded the siblings.


    "You... what do you want to do?"


    Upon seeing this, the boy immediately guarded his sister and asked in a deep voice.


    Faced with such a situation, he could still maintain stability, which shows that his temperament is really firm.


    "Killing the palace, why ask more!"


    The handsome boy sneered.


    The next moment, he waved his hand impatiently.


    Suddenly, the group of people in black rushed forward and captured the brother and sister!


    "Go, go back to the palace!"


    Seeing this, the Huafu boy nodded in satisfaction.


    Just as they were about to leave, there was a childish voice of milk and milk in their ears.


    "Did this baby let you go?"


    When the voice heard, the Chinese-clothed boy and the black-clothed man turned around.


    "Do you want to be nosy?"

 Chapter 2357： reason

    "Master, Killing God Palace is a side sect with Nebula Palace, we can''t afford it!"


    Du Yanlong next to Ye Meng whispered.


    Du Yanlong''s voice was small, but he couldn''t escape, the ear of the Chinese-clothed teenager opposite.


    After he heard it, he suddenly sneered.


    "You dare to deal with the matter of killing the palace, I''m afraid that you are tired of living?"


    The look of the young man was proud.


    It seems that Killing the Palace is like a giant in Liyang City.


    However, this is also true in fact.


    There are four super sects in Xianhuangyu.


    Among them, the Nebula Palace is the nominal ruler of the major sects.


    However, the other three sects are actually not inferior to the Nebula Palace.


    Even in some places, they are better than Nebula Palace.


    For example, the current killing palace.


    The main thing is the way of killing.


    Regarding the attack power of the major sects, Killing the Palace ranked second, and no one dared to say that he was the first.


    Of the four sects, the other two sects.


    One is the Moon God Palace, where all female disciples are in the sect.


    The Moon God Palace is a relatively peaceful sect, basically without any dispute with the world.


    The other sect is Baoxiang Temple.


    Well, it can be regarded as the inheritance of Shimen, the monks inside, all with copper skin and iron bones, are invincible in physical defense.


    These four sects, except for the Moon God Palace, the other three sects are fighting against each other and they are unclear.


    However, they still pay more attention to Liyang City.


    Even if you kill the shrine and act arrogantly, there really hasn''t been a case of openly abducting people in a large crowd like today.


    Can kill the palace, ignore the agreement between the four sects, openly abduct people.


    This is because the brother and sister in front of them have special systems.


    Of course, here, it is called Shuling.


    Because the system that the brother and sister had in their bodies was extremely suitable for killing the shrine.


    Especially recently, the supreme elder who killed the sacred palace actually developed the secret technique of killing people and seizing books.


    In this way, the act of killing the people in the shrine became clear.


    They will take the brother and sister away and take their book spirits.


    And Ye Meng''s move was naturally because of this.


    He also took a fancy to the brother and sister system.


    Therefore, it is strange that Ye Meng would give way to killing the people in the palace.


    Seeing Ye Meng''s group, there was no intention to retreat.


    That Chinese-clothed boy, waiting for someone to be angry!


    "Toast and not eat fine wine, come and kill them on the spot!"


    Killing the shrine, killing all the people, is simply pediatrics.


    Immediately, a man in black stepped out.


    He suddenly probed his claws and grabbed Ye Meng suddenly!


    As the wrist flicked, the cold light flashed out.


    His palm turned into a sharp blade!


    Ye Meng didn''t move at all, Shen Hongye beside him sneered and stepped out.


    "Your master''s skill is really shocking, weeping ghosts, rare in the ages!"


    A word of flattery came from Shen Hongye.


    The Chinese-clothed teenagers and people in black were all taken aback.


    It''s all started, you only think of flattering now?


    is that useful?


    Of course it works!


    Shen Hongye''s voice just fell.


    In the void, a cold light flashed instantly.


    The next moment, the man in black fell straight down.


    His head rolled away grunting.


    "hiss!"


    Upon seeing this, the Huafu boy and the others took a breath.


    Killing a man in black is nothing.


    However, this method of killing is really weird, right?


    He didn''t even see the other party doing it, so he just slapped it.


    The man in black is already in a different place!

 Chapter 2358： Good to be a flatterer

    Mouth honey belly sword!


    What Shen Hongye used just now is naturally one of his master skills!


    It''s just that, today''s Shen Hongye has a deeper understanding of the way of flattery, so after the use of the Sword, the power becomes more terrifying!


    The most important thing is that Shen Hongye''s flattery is so strange and unpredictable.


    "Not bad, old Shen, good job!"


    Ye Meng looked at the side and smiled openly, overjoyed.


    Old Shen''s flattering skills are getting better and better.


    Not only can he please him, but he can also kill invisible instantly, which is awesome.


    Upon hearing this, Shen Hongye showed a flattering look on his face.


    "The little brother is too acclaimed, and I, Shen Hongye, can have today, all relying on you, little brother!"


    "Although I call you a little brother, in my heart, you are my parents and ancestors and I still respect!"


    The voice fell, thunder rang in the void!


    In the next moment, Shen Hongye and Ye Meng both had a burst of white light!


    biubiubiu!


    Shen Hongye''s realm broke through the triple level and reached the fourth level of Yuan Ying.


    But Ye Meng turned into a distraction instantly.


    This is naturally a halo triggered by lucky baby!


    No way, who called Shen Hongye''s flattery, has reached the shameless level again?


    Isn''t it shameless? They have already regarded Ye Meng directly as their parents and ancestors!


    Could it be shameless?


    However, Shen Hongye''s shamelessness can bring great benefits to himself and Ye Meng!


    Just like this scene, the person who killed the shrine on the opposite side was scared and stupid.


    They have never seen it before, and break through if they disagree.


    Moreover, as soon as a breakthrough occurs, there will be a three-four-five-six-seven-eight.


    "Old Shen, good job!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction. This old Shen is indeed the lucky one for this baby.


    It can bring surprises to him all the time.


    Shen Hongye''s old face is full of joy.


    It is comfortable to follow the little brother.


    Lao Tzu, I flattered me and broke through the repair.


    I don¡¯t need to be like other people, trembling, walking on thin ice, for fear of any problems during cultivation.


    They must do everything possible to obtain various cultivation resources.


    However, with him, none of them is needed!


    He just needs to shoot Ye Meng''s flattery!


    So far, Shen Hongye feels more wise for the decision he made when he first met Ye Meng in Ancheng.


    He couldn''t even imagine that if he had listened to the Du family''s words and opposed Ye Meng.


    I am afraid that his bones are already in ashes, and the graves are already in the green grass.


    Bao''s second child on the side looked at Shen Hongye enviously.


    However, he also knew that he didn''t have the talent of Shen Hongye, and he couldn''t learn this flattery.


    Fortunately, he now has his own system.


    "Go, let''s go together, kill the shrine dignifiedly, how can you be frightened by a group of villagers who don''t know where they come from?"


    After a moment, the young man in Huafu became furious.


    For himself, he was frightened and angry by the previous scene of Ye Meng and Shen Hongye''s frequent breakthroughs.


    "kill!"


    As the voice of the young man in Huafu fell, the monk who killed the temple suddenly shouted and rushed towards Ye Meng and others.


    Such an arrogant scene of killing the temple naturally attracted the attention of passers-by.


    It''s just that when the passers-by saw that the people in black were wearing the costumes of the Killing Shrine, they all hid like a plague god.

 Chapter 2359： Baos second child, terrible

    "It''s really a bunch of head iron children!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng shook his head.


    Shen Hongye on the side stepped forward immediately.


    However, he just moved, and someone was faster than him.


    I saw that Bao Lao Er''s figure suddenly appeared.


    The next moment, with a wave of his wrist, a white flower suddenly shot out.


    "What the hell?"


    "Soft and sticky, what the **** is this?"


    "Hateful, what kind of weird flowers are they all?"


    "My God, this looks like dough!"


    When the white and colorful things shrouded, the people in black instantly exclaimed.


    This is a ball of dough.


    Of course, this dough is not ordinary dough.


    But from the system mall of Bao Lao Er.


    As the dough just fell, Bao Lao waved his second-hand wrist repeatedly.


    His fingers, like playing a lute, flew across the dough.


    In the next moment, four or five people in black were suddenly wrapped in dough, gradually forming a bun!


    However, Bao''s second child still did not stop.


    He quickly waved his hand again!


    There was a boom in the void!


    "The ground is the cage, the sky is the cover, I will make my second child a furnace, steam!"


    Bao''s second lips moved slightly, and he began to recite the formula.


    His voice fell, and in an instant, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and the sun and the moon were dark!


    Immediately afterwards, white smoke rose up.


    About a few breaths, Bao''s second child''s voice sounded again.


    "Selling steamed buns, hot steamed buns with human flesh, delicious and cheap, come buy them..."


    The lid was lifted, revealing a huge steamed bun, exuding an attractive aroma, which seemed extremely delicious.


    The Chinese-clothed teenagers and the rest of the black-clothed men saw their hair standing upside down, dripping with cold sweat.


    Before Shen Hongye''s sword, although it was strange and unpredictable.


    But, at least it was more fun, and the head fell to the ground with a flash of cold light.


    But now, this chubby little fat man is more terrifying than the devil!


    He actually used those people in black as fillings and made buns!


    Such a method is simply creepy!


    Killing the people in the palace, he has always been a demon from hell.


    However, compared with Bao Lao Er in front of them, they all seemed like obedient little lambs, very kind!


    "Bao Er, your method is a bit bad!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips.


    The second child of Bao grinned upon hearing this.


    "Why, I''m just a blindfold. The real man in black has been ingested into the small world in my body and is doing hard labor!"


    Bao Lao Er''s voice was so soft that only Ye Meng could hear it.


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.


    He just said it casually.


    In fact, to him, it doesn''t matter at all.


    When he is violent, there are many.


    However, the Huafu teenager and the rest of the people in black did not know.


    At this time, their scared legs started to weaken.


    "Young... Young Master, what should I do?"


    Among the men in black, someone turned his head to look at the young man in Huafu, and asked tremblingly.


    Hearing this, the Chinese-clothed teenager showed an expression of being overwhelmed by a tiger.


    He found that they seemed to hit the iron plate.


    The group of people in front of them seemed to have a low level of cultivation, but their methods were more weird.


    Simply, it made him feel like facing the devil!


    However, the system on the brother and sister is extremely important for killing the palace!


    Therefore, it is definitely impossible for him to withdraw.


    However, if you continue to fight, it seems that you can''t beat the opponent again?


    At this point, the Huafu teenager barely squeezed a hard smile on his face.


    "Several people, we may have some misunderstandings!"

 Chapter 2360： I havent set off firecrackers for a long time

    Huafu teenager admits it!


    No way, what can he do?


    Ye Meng and others can only ask for forgiveness, and maybe they can take the brother and sister away safely.


    I have to say that this young master of the Killing Palace is a bit naive, to the level of innocence!


    "Old Shen, what did he say?"


    Ye Meng''s face looked like a smile.


    Shen Hongye sneered when he heard the words.


    "He thinks it''s a misunderstanding!"


    The two sang and made a peace, making the face of the opposite Huafu boy flushed instantly.


    He is the young master of the dignified killer palace, although he is ranked at the bottom of the young masters.


    I have never gone out to experience, but in any case, it is also a respected status.


    However, now, for the first time in his life, he had just spoken the words that had been softened, and he was taunted by two country folks in his eyes!


    Immediately, the Chinese clothing boy was angry!


    The anger in his heart can no longer be suppressed!


    I, Wen Shihua, a dignified young master, can I tolerate others'' humiliation?


    "Kill them for me, leave none!"


    Wen Shihua, a young man in Chinese clothes who lacked experience, fell in love with Ye Meng and Shen Hongye, an old fox.


    Hearing this, the man in black was extremely reluctant.


    However, they cannot help but listen to the words of the young master.


    Immediately, these people in black bite the bullet and rushed towards Ye Meng again.


    Well, this time they learned well.


    He deliberately avoided Bao Lao Er and Shen Hongye, and aimed directly at Ye Meng.


    "Shabi group!"


    Upon seeing this, Bao Lao Er and Shen Hongye began to slander.


    They are afraid that they do not know that of all the people present, the most terrifying and terrifying is this kid!


    If they are demons, then Ye Meng is the terrifying devil!


    Seeing the men in black rushing forward, Ye Meng finally moved this time!


    "It''s been a long time since I set off firecrackers. Come to a new place and celebrate!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth slowly, and said with joy.


    After speaking, he gently raised his wrist.


    call out!


    A rocket shot out in an instant!


    The terrifying rockets, with the momentum of destroying the dead, will suddenly take the two men in black rushing out of the front!


    Boom!


    The rocket flew into the air and exploded suddenly!


    The two men in black didn''t even react, they immediately turned into a pile of fly ash!


    call out! call out! call out!


    Ye Meng raised his wrist several times!


    Several rockets flew out immediately!


    The remaining men in black, one who did not pull, were all shot out!


    Then it exploded to pieces!


    The rumble of explosions, like firecrackers, exploded in the city of Liyang!


    Ye Meng smiled openly, clapping her hands!


    "Yeah, it''s so beautiful!"


    As soon as these words came out, Wen Shihua, a young man in Chinese clothes opposite, seemed to have fallen into an ice cave in an instant!


    It made him tremble all over his body.


    There was cold sweat on his forehead and back.


    "Hey, Xiao Bailian, do you want to ride a rocket?"


    Ye Meng tilted his head, looked at Wen Shihua, and asked with milk.


    His little face was full of innocent expressions.


    But when Wen Shihua saw this, he jumped up in horror.


    "No, no, I don''t want to ride a rocket!"


    He was frightened. For the first time, he saw so many slaying temple monks die in front of him.


    Moreover, there is no resistance at all.


    The children on the opposite side, the old man, and the fat man, as if they were trampling ants to death, easily killed the monks in the temple!


    Ye Meng looked at Wen Shihua, his mouth curled.


    "Little white face, it''s fun to ride on a rocket, just try it!"

 Chapter 2361： Dare you threaten my baby

    "Please, let me go, I am the Young Master of the Killing Palace, you can''t do this to me!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Wen Shihua collapsed instantly.


    He fell directly to the ground and wailed.


    No way, he is the flower in the greenhouse, even the name is Wen Shihua, what else can he do?


    Don''t look at him at first, it seems fierce and vicious, but he is killing!


    But in fact, this guy has never killed anyone.


    All of his cultivation bases come from the pill, the treasure of heaven and earth.


    Even all kinds of combat skills are obtained by learning from other disciples in the sect.


    It can be seen that this guy is an instigator who is strong in the outside world.


    However, he confided, his background is quite well-founded.


    Wen Ji, the first real power elder who killed the palace, was his father.


    His mother was Qin Liugan, the elder of the Killing Palace Keqing, a female disciple who was born in the Moon God Palace and was used for marriage.


    His grandfather is even more terrifying.


    It is the Supreme Elder Wen Yi who has researched the secret method of depriving the book spirit in the Killing Palace.


    Therefore, if you provoke him, it is tantamount to angering the half-killing palace forces.


    As for the other half, of course it comes from the line of the Palace Lord.


    However, there is no infighting to kill the shrine.


    In this way, after provoking Wen Shihua, he directly offended the entire Palace of Killing!


    Moreover, it''s the kind of endless death.


    Wen Shihua told his background tremblingly, hoping that the child in front of him would let him go.


    Unfortunately, these words are useless to Ye Meng at all.


    If he is scared, can he still be called a bear child?


    "You... if you kill me, you will directly anger and kill the divine palace, so you should let me go!"


    Wen Shihua said to Ye Meng tremblingly.


    However, this guy is a noob after all, even if he asks for mercy, he still carries a slight threat.


    In fact, if he is more well-behaved, begging for mercy is more sincere.


    Ye Meng is not impossible to let him go.


    But now!


    Ye Meng grinds her teeth.


    "You dare to threaten this baby!"


    When the voice fell, he raised his wrist!


    call out!


    The rocket was shot and Wen Shihua lifted off instantly!


    Then, a loud bang came!


    The Young Master of the Killing Palace, just turned into nothingness!


    Just killed Wen Shihua, Shen Hongye and Bao Lao Er didn''t have any special looks at all!


    Even Liu Feifei and Liu Youyou, as well as Xiao Tangtang, all looked indifferent.


    They see a lot of this kind of thing!


    However, Du Yanlong, Ye Meng''s new servant, was panicked.


    "Master, you shouldn''t kill this Wen Shihua. Killing the palace is so powerful that it is difficult to deal with!"


    Du Yanlong was also kind, after all, he had been following Ye Meng for a short time, and he didn''t know Ye Meng''s true strength.


    It is normal to have this idea.


    Ye Meng waved his small hand upon hearing the words.


    "What kills the divine palace but doesn''t kill the divine palace, it doesn''t matter if they don''t come to mess with this baby, if they dare to mess with this baby, this baby will directly blow them to the ground!"


    Ye Meng''s words were full of nonchalant taste.


    After Du Yanlong heard it, he felt helpless and worried secretly.


    At this time, Ye Meng also ignored Du Yanlong.


    He walked up to the brother and sister on his own.


    The siblings had already passed out in a coma after being captured by men in black.


    Although Ye Meng and others made such a big movement, they were not able to wake them up.


    Ye Meng looked up and down at the brother and sister.


    The next moment, with a wave of his wrist, two light groups suddenly appeared in his hands!

 Chapter 2362： New abilities, open

    "Ding! The Emperor Super Dimensional chat group system is detected, is the host swallowed!"


    "Ding! The Emperor dungeon creation system is detected, is the host swallowed!"


    Two consecutive electronic sounds sounded in Ye Meng''s ears.


    "Swallow!"


    Ye Meng didn''t even think about it, so he swallowed silently.


    The next moment, the power of the god-level bear child system surged out instantly.


    However, this force had just appeared, and the devouring force in Ye Meng''s body had already suppressed it suddenly!


    "Dare to grab food with my baby? Tired of living?"


    When the voice fell, the power of the god-level bear child system gave a slight pause.


    Immediately afterwards, it retreated like a tide.


    No way, since Ye Meng swallowed part of the essence of the system and asked him to transform the greedy baby talent into his own power!


    The system can no longer fight Ye Meng.


    Even now, it depends on Ye Meng''s expression.


    Because it was afraid that Ye Meng would be unwilling, so he swallowed it last.


    Click, click!


    Bai Guang was chewed happily by Ye Meng.


    At the next moment, two warm currents formed in Yemeng''s body.


    "What is the function of super-dimensional chat groups?"


    Ye Meng felt the warm current in his heart, and a look of surprise was wiped across his eyes.


    He didn''t feel any chat groups existed?


    However, just when he was surprised, a chat box popped out instantly.


    The above is empty, nothing.


    At the top of the chat box, please name the three characters, which will appear in Ye Meng''s eyes.


    "name?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng was slightly startled.


    Soon, he suddenly came over.


    "Then name it Billion Universe Chat Group!"


    As soon as this statement was made, the chat box changed instantly.


    Hundreds of millions of cosmic chat groups, a few gilded characters, folds are brilliant!


    The next moment, the sound of Ding Ding Dong Dong came over.


    Ding! You have become the owner of the chat group of billions of universes!


    Ding! The villain Ye Xuan joins the group chat!


    Ding! One Punch Man Saitama joins the group chat!


    Ding! Pea shooter join the group chat!


    Ding! Nezha, the magic boy, join the group chat!


    A series of ding, ding, dong, dong, Ye Meng instantly focused on the chat group.


    "Brother Ye Xuan?"


    The first thing that caught Ye Meng''s attention was Ye Xuan.


    No way, who called them brothers?


    However, Ye Meng was not surprised at Ye Xuan''s appearance in the group.


    The god-level system was originally created by Ye Xuan''s mind!


    Ye Xuan could immediately feel any changes on his side.


    "Moe Bao!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice sounded.


    What Ye Meng didn''t expect was that this chat group was all conducted in voice, not text!


    "Brother, it''s this baby!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth with joy.


    Their brothers would meet in such a way.


    "Be busy first, I will find you later!"


    Ye Xuan replied, concisely and concisely.


    Immediately, his voice disappeared, and even the group chat portrait went dark.


    It seems to be offline?


    "Tsk tusk, this group chat is really interesting!"


    When Ye Meng saw this, a look of surprise appeared on his small face.


    Since Ye Xuan was no longer there, he had no choice but to focus his gaze on other people.


    "One Punch Man Saitama?"


    When she saw the second name, Ye Meng''s eyes wiped out a look of surprise.


    One punch man!


    Of course he had seen it, but he didn''t expect that even he could appear in the chat group of billions of universes.


    Shaking his head, his eyes continued to turn four times.


    The next moment, Ye Meng smiled directly.


    "Pea shooter? What the **** is this?"


    The pea shooter is a gadget in Plants vs. Zombies, and it can also appear grandiosely!


    It''s just funny!

 Chapter 2363： Mu Family Brothers and Sisters

    Ye Meng didn''t understand the last demon boy Nezha.


    It stands to reason, although the real Nezha, he has never seen it.


    However, in the copy of Journey to the West, Nezha is still a general under his command.


    It''s just that Nezha, the devil boy, is obviously different.


    Ye Meng certainly didn''t know that Nezha, the demon boy, appeared after he passed through.


    No one in the group spoke, and everyone seemed to be cautious.


    Ye Meng didn''t care about this either.


    Anyway, this billions of universe chat groups are under his control.


    The demons and ghosts who have entered the group cannot escape even if they want to.


    After quitting the chat group, Ye Meng''s thoughts fell on another warm current.


    Hum!


    A clear sound rang in Ye Meng''s ears.


    The next moment, an interface appeared in front of Ye Meng''s eyes.


    This interface is quite simple.


    A square frame, plus a copy to create four characters.


    Seeing this, Ye Meng tried to create a copy.


    Suddenly, the interface changed.


    Soon, a dense array of options appeared!


    "Add a copy of a character, add a copy of a map, add a copy of the story..."


    Ye Meng muttered to himself, his eyes swept over the options one by one.


    "Try it!"


    After making a decision in his mind, Ye Meng was ready to try to create a copy.


    "If you add characters, let Bao''s second child!"


    With a hint of evil interest, Ye Meng entered the words Lai Xinwen, the second child of Bao, in the option of adding characters!


    The next moment, there was a bang!


    The ghost of Bao''s second child instantly appeared in the frame for creating a copy.


    outside world.


    Bao Lao Er looked dumbfounded.


    "Strange, what happened? Why do I have an ominous premonition?"


    No one answered Bao Lao Er''s doubts.


    Ye Meng is still the creator of the copy map.


    "Dungeon map, choose Plants vs. Zombies!"


    "The story of the copy, tens of thousands of years ago, the evil Bao''s second child came to the forest kingdom, good plants, take your weapons and destroy the evil Bao''s second child!"


    With the map, plot, etc., created, the last step is left.


    Name the copy!


    "Just call it the second child of the Plant Wars Pack!"


    Ye Meng''s mind moved, and a copy was instantly generated.


    This copy is extremely simple, there is only one map, and it is not even an entry-level copy.


    However, victory is extremely interesting.


    "Resolve the matter in front of you first, and then take the ladies and sisters to scan the copy, hahaha!"


    Ye Meng thought about it with joy, and immediately quit the creation interface.


    The next moment, his thoughts returned to reality.


    The brothers and sisters were still in a coma, and they didn''t realize that their system had been deprived by Ye Meng.


    Even the brother and sister didn''t even know that they were still carrying the system.


    "Oh, this is a bit regrettable, forget it, wait for my baby to create the system later, let them make up for it!"


    Looking at the innocent siblings, Ye Meng grinned her teeth.


    Immediately, he waved his small hand.


    The siblings suddenly woke up faintly.


    "Ah...Where is this?"


    "Evil thief, Mu Yang will never let him go!"


    The voices of the brother and sister rang.


    It was the boy who called himself Muyang.


    And his younger sister is called Mu Lingxue.


    Both of them were disciples of a small sect in Xianhuangyu.


    However, this small sect is more tragic.


    A few months ago, the suzerain and elders all died in a beast wave.


    The remaining disciples, seeing that the Sect Master and the elders were dead, they immediately dispersed.


    Only the siblings were left behind, guarding the sect in a foolish manner. Until not long ago, they couldn''t hold on any longer, so they came to Liyang City and tried to try their luck.

 Chapter 2364： Arrogant

    Speaking of it, the talents of the Mu family siblings are actually quite good.


    After all, they have Shu Ling in their bodies, which is the system.


    It hasn''t been activated yet.


    It''s just what they are unlucky.


    Earlier, when they encountered Killing Shrine recruiting disciples, the two went to try their luck.


    Of course they didn''t pass the assessment, but they returned sadly.


    Only after they left, Wen Yi, the Supreme Elder who killed the palace, accidentally discovered the brother and sister in the rubbing record of the assessment.


    Wen Yi has studied Shuling, which is the system for hundreds of years.


    He has a unique way of distinguishing whether a monk is carrying a book spirit.


    Therefore, he could see through Mu Yang brothers and sisters from the Tuoying records at a glance.


    Moreover, he is a very high-level book spirit.


    This discovery made Wen Yi suddenly overjoyed.


    He immediately notified his son, Wen Ji, and asked him to send someone to bring the brother and sister back.


    And this matter, must not let Palace Master Duguzui know.


    After all, although the relationship between the elders and the palace lord is good, it is better to swallow such enviable benefits by yourself.


    That''s why Wen Shihua appeared in Liyang City with a man in black and ordered the arrest of Muyang''s brother and sister.


    After waking up, the Muyang brothers and sisters were constantly grateful to Ye Meng for seeing the uneven road and drawing their swords to help.


    "Ye Meng, why not leave these brothers and sisters, they are very poor!"


    Liu Feifei and Liu Youyou on the side all begged Ye Meng to come.


    Muyang was a teenager, and Liu Feifei and Liu Youyou didn''t care too much.


    However, that Mu Lingxue was extremely pleasing, well-behaved, and sensible. How could Liu Feifei and Liu Youyou not be sympathetic?


    Even Tangtang little girl has an agreeable expression.


    "Let''s do it!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Meng waved his hand casually.


    He was a bit sad because he swallowed the brother and sister''s system.


    The suggestions of Liu Feifei and Liu Youyou are exactly what he meant.


    Naturally, he would not refuse.


    "thanks, thanks!"


    Upon seeing this, Mu Yang was overjoyed.


    But Mu Lingxue hides behind Mu Yang timidly, looking fearful.


    "Hey! The master''s hatred with the Killing Palace, I''m afraid it will get bigger and bigger!"


    Only Du Yanlong couldn''t help but sighed secretly, worried.


    After a moment of greeting, Ye Meng led everyone along the way, constantly buying and buying!


    The monks who could see all around were stunned, and the wind was messy.


    For Ye Meng, there is no concept of money at all.


    Randomly engage in quick immortal stones, directly using the talent of the copycat baby, and immediately produce tons of immortal stones from the copycat.


    It''s so overwhelming.


    If Ye Meng hadn''t always believed in the principle of being low-key, quiet, and not causing trouble, I''m afraid the immortal stone he copied would be enough to buy the entire city of Liyang.


    Therefore, Ye Meng, who was low-key, quiet, and not troublesome, just swept away most of Liyang City and stopped.


    It is a pity that the cultivators in Liyang City seem to have some poor tolerance in their hearts.


    Everyone was frightened by Ye Meng''s actions.


    I have seen a local tyrant, and I have never seen such a proud person.


    what? Fancy candied haws?


    Bought it!


    Even people brought candied haws and bought them together!


    Why buy it back?


    If you are free, make more candied haws for Tangtang!


    what? Fancy a beautiful bracelet?


    Bought it!


    I bought the entire shop, regardless of the shopkeeper, the second child, the auntie sweeping, or the warehouse clerk, even your boss, bought it together!


    Why buy it back?


    I''m free, let''s throw the bracelet together!

 Chapter 2365： Bought most of Liyang City

    Buy buy buy!


    Ye Meng''s team is getting bigger and bigger.


    Soon, a long rolling dragon formed.


    "Boss Song, it''s been a long time since I saw you, are you here to spread?"


    "The steps of your sister, Lao Tzu was bought, did you see, just the little boss in front!"


    "I went, you were also bought? I thought it was only me!"


    "It turns out that Boss Fang was also bought by the little boss, hahaha, congratulations!"


    In the crowd, there was a continuous noise.


    But some familiar shopkeepers and businessmen greeted each other.


    Don¡¯t ask, don¡¯t know, just ask the next hop.


    Seeing that there was a crowd of miles long in Duteye, it turned out to be a doll owner named Ye Meng who bought them.


    Everyone was surprised and amused, and there was a huge wave in their hearts.


    This Nima, how much wealth does it take to have such a huge handwriting?


    You know, these shops, shopkeepers, etc., are not purchased at the original price, but at an irresistible price.


    Only then can this group of profiteers be willing to sell themselves!


    Just like the previous boss of Song, he runs a pastry shop.


    Although the shop is not big, it is a Wannian store.


    It is said that his former ancestor of eight hundred generations opened this pastry shop when Liyang City was only a small market town.


    Passed down from generation to generation, the reputation is getting bigger and bigger.


    As a result, the big sects, like immortals, would order the cakes of Boss Song¡¯s house at every banquet.


    It is conceivable that the value of this ten-thousand-year-old store is so terrifying?


    However, the boss of Song was able to sell his own 10,000-year-old shop that has been handed down for eight hundred generations.


    If Ye Meng''s price cannot make him unable to refuse, will he agree?


    In fact it is the same!


    However, what Ye Meng offered was not the price of immortal stone, but the practice technique.


    You know, Song''s pastry shop has a strong reputation.


    However, the Song family has never met with Xiuxian from generation to generation, even if they are infinitely fond of the major sects.


    The major sects have never considered accepting their descendants into sects.


    Even some superficial methods of prolonging life and longevity were not passed on to them.


    Therefore, when Ye Meng threw a royal-level immortal cultivation technique to Boss Song directly, and personally promoted Boss Song''s son from the mortal body to the Yuan Ying period.


    Boss Song immediately knelt. Where can I find such opportunities?


    You can cultivate immortals, what kind of cakes are you selling?


    Therefore, Boss Song became the queen pastry chef beside Ye Meng and began to reach the pinnacle of life.


    Other businessmen have similar experiences.


    They either succumbed to the temptation of immortal stones, or succumbed to exercises, magic weapons and so on.


    In a word, now most of Liyang City is named Ye!


    And what did Ye Meng give?


    Just moved his fingers.


    This is the difference. The major sects have been operating Liyang City for nearly ten thousand years, and they have been cautious with each other, breaking the balance between the sects in their lives!


    Then, who wants to kill Xiaoyemeng halfway through.


    All of a sudden, the master control of Liyang City was taken away!


    "Little brother, can you still buy it? I looked at Liyang City, and now only a small number of shops in Chengbei District have not bought it! By the way, there are residential areas!"


    Shen Hongye looked at the long dragon behind him, and became energetic as he spoke.


    He seemed to feel the beauty of being the head of the Shen family when he was in Ancheng.


    Therefore, he wanted to suggest that Ye Meng had already bought it, so it''s better to just sweep away Liyang City.


    Of course, there are some areas, Shen Hongye did not mention.


    Because this is the territory of the major sects, it is better not to touch them for the time being!

 Chapter 2366： Xiao Mengxin has also been assimilated

    "Old Shen, my baby is very excited about your proposal!"


    "However, this baby has always been low-key. He is a cute baby and can''t do such a publicity!"


    Hearing Shen Hongye''s words, Ye Meng grinned her teeth.


    As he talked, his little face looked justified and confident.


    It was originally, but I didn''t even look at this baby, but he kept a low profile, and only bought half of Liyang City!


    "What the little brother said is extremely true, but the little brother is not planning to stay in the fairyland for a while!"


    "In this way, if the little brother doesn''t have a place to stay, it''s not very appropriate!"


    "I looked at Liyang City, so carelessly I can make a temporary residence for my little brother, so if there are others in the city, it will be a little inconvenient after all!"


    Hearing the words, Shen Hongye nodded first, then bowed his waist and began to slander.


    He looked like this, placed in the court, a proper jester.


    "Old Shen, what you said makes sense, but my baby is ill-conceived!"


    "In that case, did we buy it?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said in a deep voice.


    After Shen Hongye heard it, he immediately put on a flattering smile.


    "Little brother, wise, so courageous, it''s hard to see forever!"


    The two communicated and decided to buy Liyang City.


    After this, Ye Meng stopped converging, and took the long dragon straight to the north of the city.


    Ye Meng went to buy all the shops in these places in the east, west, in the city, and even in the city.


    Now, only Chengbei has not been purchased.


    Of course, this is just a shop.


    The residential area has not moved yet.


    Not to mention the sites of the major sects.


    A group of people rushed into the north of the city, and almost frightened the merchants in the north of the city!


    They thought they encountered a riot in the residents!


    "Buy, buy, buy, buy all!"


    Ye Meng waved his little hand, and said proudly.


    Immediately, Shen Hongye, Bao''s second child, and Mu Yang, who was newly added to the team, all held their heads up and their nostrils went up to the sky and began to negotiate with the merchants.


    I have to say that Ye Meng, Shen Hongye, and Bao Lao Er''s assimilation ability is too strong.


    Mu Yang, an honest child, had been completely brainwashed by them less than half a day after joining the team.


    Become Ye Meng''s loyal little brother, plus fans!


    "One hundred million immortal stones, the shop plus your seven aunts and eight aunts are all owned by me!"


    "What? Not for sale, five hundred million immortal stones!"


    "I said, you little old man, don''t you sell 500 million immortal stones? That price is 2 billion!"


    "This is incredible. You reported two billion earlier, which saved me from wasting so much saliva!"


    Muyang learned the style of Shen Hongye and Bao''s second child, and got up and down!


    Fortunately, he had already experienced this scene before, and he learned very quickly, and he quickly negotiated several shops!


    As for the fairy stone?


    I''m sorry, Mr. Shen said, what is Xianshi?


    Our little fairy boy Yemeng, the fairy stones are eaten by ton!


    However, Mu Yang is a novice after all. In terms of speed, he is still much slower than Shen Hongye and Bao Lao Er.


    When Shen Hongye and Bao Lao Er, with inexhaustible immortal stones and bundles of exercises, were used as magic weapons for tattered things, they smashed at these merchants.


    There is nothing you can''t buy!


    Whether you are a 10,000-year-old store or a super merchant!


    Even people with shops, all special purchases!


    It doesn''t count as long as you are bought. Your seven aunts and eight aunts are all on the acquisition list.

 Chapter 2367： Old Shens skill-the smiling tiger

    With the acquisition of Shen Hongye, Bao Lao Er, and Mu Yang at the speed of light, the entire northern area of ??the city was under the hands of Ye Meng.


    No way, there is no such thing as a non-sale item in the world.


    The so-called non-sale goods are nothing more than insufficient bids.


    But what does Ye Meng have on hand?


    You are short of money, a lot of immortal stones, hit you until you are dizzy.


    If you want to cultivate immortality, the imperial level cultivation technique will make you soft.


    You are envious of magic weapons, my magic weapons are all based on the weight!


    If you want to live long without cultivating, it¡¯s no problem. You can take the pill as a sugar pill for the rest of your life!


    In short, you have what you want!


    Even some low-level book spirits can be copied by Ye Meng!


    How is it, isn''t it scary?


    In this way, let alone buying Liyang City.


    Even if Ye Meng wanted to buy the Immortal Wasteland on a whim, it was not impossible!


    However, such a big movement naturally quickly attracted the attention of the major sects.


    After a while, the strong man who came to test Ye Meng on behalf of the major sects appeared.


    Headed by the four major sects, there were about dozens of monks in the conjoined stage, sneaking up in the crowd.


    They thought that they would not be discovered, but in fact they were already targeted as soon as they appeared!


    Because they don''t know these ordinary merchants.


    But these ordinary merchants know them!


    Therefore, the news was delivered to Ye Meng layer by layer.


    "Are people from all major sects here?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little teeth when she heard the news.


    The next moment, he waved his small hand and said milky voice.


    "Bring them here, it happens that this baby is talking to them about a deal!"


    The voice fell, and the three big dogs, Shen Hongye, Bao Lao Er, and Mu Yang, immediately took their orders.


    After a while, these monks from various sects were brought over by the three.


    "Are you Boss Ye, a rich man in the countryside?"


    Among this group of monks, a tall and thin old man who looked like a corpse, squinted at Ye Meng and asked proudly.


    He was the elder who killed the deacon at the outer gate of the palace, called Lao You Sui.


    Don''t look at him like a corpse, he seems to be malnourished, but as the elder of the outer deacon who kills the palace, he is very oily.


    Even, in terms of wealth, I am afraid that many of the elders of the inner gate of the palace may not be rich in him.


    It''s just that Lao Yousui is low-key in the sect, and many people don''t know his secretly fishing for oil and water.


    Therefore, facing Ye Meng, he was just a child of a rich countryman in his eyes, and he instinctively had a sense of superiority.


    Of course, this is also because he didn''t know that Ye Meng had already bought the entire Liyang City store.


    Otherwise, he was afraid that he would be frightened directly.


    Under the world, I am afraid there is no such a rich countryman.


    "How do you speak? Impolite!"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth when he heard the words.


    The next moment, Shen Hongye suddenly turned his head and looked at Lao Yousui.


    He smiled flatteringly at Lao Yousui, his expression seemed to be flattering.


    "Huh! Count you familiar!"


    Upon seeing this, Lao Yousui snorted proudly.


    He just said this, and the sudden change occurred!


    In the void, a white tiger suddenly jumped out!


    The tiger roared and immediately threw Lao Yousui, who could not react, to the ground.


    Soon, the tiger claws raised!


    Happiness!


    A series of slapped sounds came out instantly!


    In the blink of an eye, Lao Yousui was fanned into a pig''s head, a thin old face that was already swollen!


    This is another skill of Shen Hongye-the smiling tiger!

 Chapter 2368： Can you afford it

    "Little brother, like this kind of person who doesn''t know how to promote, give him a slap in the face, it''s cheap for him!"


    Shen Hongye quietly retreated to Ye Meng as if he had done a trivial thing, and said with a bow.


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this, the monks of other sects couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The deacon elder of the outer gate of the shrine was killed directly and turned into a pig.


    He didn''t even have a chance to fight back!


    This Nima is a bit scary!


    In any case, Lao Yousui is also a strong man in the Mahayana period.


    But the little old man in front of him was just a monk Yuan Ying.


    Yuan Ying hangs on Mahayana period?


    Everyone just thinks that this is like a dream, unspeakable absurdity.


    When did the special little Yuanying monk become so powerful?


    "Old Shen, you have worked hard!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction, her little face very pleased.


    This old Shen, the baby didn''t value him in vain, and knew that he would share the worries for the baby.


    "You guys just came here, this baby is going to make a deal with your sect!"


    Ye Meng looked at the monks of the major sects, and said with milk.


    As soon as this statement came out, all the major sect monks present were all stunned.


    This child is so arrogant to such an extent?


    Want to negotiate deals with major sects?


    If it were, those ordinary sects at the bottom would be fine.


    But the top sects like Killing Temple and others, will they negotiate a deal with you?


    I''m afraid it''s not dreaming, right?


    Many monks secretly slandered.


    Although, Shen Hongye''s shot just now crippled Lao You Sui.


    However, as a top sect, how can they be frightened so easily?


    "This baby wants to buy the territory of your sect, let''s make a price!"


    Ye Meng ignored the expressions of the cultivators and said with milk.


    As soon as his voice fell, someone from the monk on the opposite side jumped out.


    "Are you talking nonsense? Buy the Zongmen site? Can you afford it?"


    This person has fat head and big ears, no hair on his head, and a round belly. He looks like a pig demon transformed into a human.


    There was a sneer on his face.


    He is the first of Baoxiangzong''s Outer Sect Awakening Hall, called Jie Greed, and his cultivation is almost the same as that of Lao You Sui, and he is also a Mahayana monk.


    However, quitting greed was born in Bao Xiangzong, with thick skin and amazing defense.


    Therefore, he really is not afraid of the little old man Shen Hongye.


    Quit greed didn''t believe it at all, what the kid in front of me said.


    What a joke about buying the Zongmen site.


    Even their four major sects did not dare to say this to the first-line sects who were inferior to them.


    Because every sect has a history of more than ten thousand years.


    This is simply not measurable by money.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Meng took a look at Jie greedy upon hearing this.


    "Poor monk and treasure Xiangzong abstain from greed!"


    In the large public, he still has to maintain his appearance as a high monk.


    "You don''t sell Bao Xiangzong, right?"


    Ye Meng ignored it and asked directly.


    After Jie Greed heard it, without thinking about it, he replied directly.


    "Not for sale!"


    "Okay, then you go, don''t get in the way here!"


    Hearing the word not for sale, Ye Meng immediately disgusted and started to drive people away.


    Quit greedy and heard the words, a burst of breath.


    However, there are so many onlookers now, in order to maintain the demeanor of a monk, he bears it all his life.


    "Farewell!"


    After arching his hands, Jie Tan turned and left.


    "What about the other three representatives of the four major sects?"


    Ye Meng ignored the greed that turned away, and asked the crowd.

 Chapter 2369： Passed through template physique

    "Farewell!"


    Lao Yousui jumped up from the ground and left without looking back.


    He received a violent beating for nothing, of course he was not convinced.


    However, he couldn''t beat it again.


    What now?


    Rescue soldiers!


    It is useful to rely on him alone.


    Therefore, Lao Yousui withdrew without any hesitation.


    As for the deal, he immediately took it as a whisper.


    "Ahem, this little friend, the poor way is just what you said before, it''s a childish word, so don''t care about it with you, you should leave sooner, don''t affect Liyang City!"


    The monk in the Nebula Palace shook his head and turned away.


    This time he turned, a Moon God Palace Sister who was standing beside him also turned and left.


    The nun didn''t even put her words down.


    It can be seen that she felt that Ye Meng was messing around with children.


    As soon as the people from the four major sects leave, those from the first-line sects also walk seven or eight.


    The truth is the same as the four major sects, in the entire Immortal Wasteland, it is impossible for anyone to have a deeper foundation than these sects.


    Therefore, this group of people would really take Ye Meng''s words as the same thing.


    In just a moment, dozens of monks left, only three or two big cats and kittens were left.


    Naturally, these remaining sects are not much stronger.


    They are the weakest sects in the fairyland.


    Although these sects have some history, they have one thing in common.


    That is, they are so poor that they can''t open the pot!


    It is precisely because of this that the monks of these sects, in fact, their suzerain, all stayed.


    "This, little...little sir, what you just said is true?"


    After hesitating for a long time, among the remaining cultivators, a young man with a dreadful temperament walked out and asked Ye Meng.


    After this young man with a silky temperament stood up, Ye Meng''s eyes suddenly wiped out a look of surprise.


    "It turned out to be a system owner again, and it''s still an inactive system!"


    Ye Meng''s heart moved, the immortal wasteland is the immortal wasteland, and in just half a day, he met three people with systems.


    The next moment, he said silently.


    "Fantastic eyes!"


    Suddenly, a line of information appeared on the head of this young man with a slender temperament.


    Character: Li Hang


    Status: Not traversed


    System: Super Zongmen System (not activated)


    Realm: Yuan Ying Yizhong


    Zongmen situation: Sect Master Xuanyuan of the Gradeless Zongmen, Zongmen Residency: Outskirts of Liyang City, Zongmen Buildings: One Dilapidated Sect Master Hall (Wooden House), 1 Dilapidated Kitchen, Free Area 200 Square Meters, Number of Disciples : 0 people!


    In my mind: I want to sell the broken sect and give myself a chance to counterattack.


    Seeing this line of information, Ye Meng''s heart suddenly fell.


    This, Li Hang, might be an object to be traversed in the future.


    I just don''t know, when this guy will be crossed.


    "It seems that this baby has to hurry up!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and murmured secretly.


    The sect system is of course useful.


    Being able to make up for the functions that his bear child system did not have, Ye Meng would naturally not miss this opportunity.


    Therefore, he is determined to win this super sect system.


    Of course, don''t worry about seizing the system for now, let''s talk about the sale first!


    Thinking in his heart, Ye Meng looked at Li Hang.


    "Report yourself a price in your heart, whether it''s immortal stone, or exercise method, immortal magic, magic weapon, pill, heavenly material and earth treasure, let you make a price!"


    Ye Meng''s voice fell, and the remaining cultivators took a breath.


    This kid, what a big tone!

 Chapter 2370： 50 million to buy a system

    Ye Meng said so loudly, the cultivators present naturally didn''t believe it.


    However, all of them are hard-working characters, so naturally they won''t be able to say anything horribly coaxing like the previous Jie Greed and others.


    It''s just that they all hesitated, who had already moved.


    Plan, observe and observe first!


    Only Li Hang did not hesitate.


    His master just belched, and he didn''t have the money to bury his master.


    The disciples in the sect even ran away.


    Don''t say anything about his belongings, he is now too poor to open the pot.


    Why do you still keep this broken Xuan Yuanzong?


    Therefore, Li Hang was determined to sell Xuan Yuanzong, the sect that slapped the hands.


    He hesitated and stretched out his palm tentatively.


    He meant five celestial stones, um, you read that right, they are five celestial stones.


    In fact, in Li Hang''s mind, the ragged Xuan Yuanzong was afraid that the price of half a piece of fairy stone was not worth the price.


    Xuanyuanzong is not located in Liyang city, but on the outskirts of the city. Basically, no one goes to that place at all, and the land is naturally not valuable!


    "Five million celestial stones, or 50 million celestial stones, you can be accurate!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips.


    Li Hang was shocked immediately upon hearing this.


    He asked for five immortal stones, but the other party offered five million, fifty million.


    Isn''t that special, isn''t his ear problem?


    Seeing Li Hang''s dumbfounded look, Ye Meng didn''t bother to tell him more.


    "Five million immortal stones, one price, old Shen, give me money!"


    The sound fell, and Shen Hongye on the side suddenly took out a high-end storage bag and threw it to Li Hang, who was like a log.


    "I''m afraid that there are more than 50 million immortal stones in it, so collect it yourself!"


    It wasn''t until the storage bag started that Li Hang had opened the wood, and when the rich celestial aura rushed straight into the sky, he was agitated suddenly and recovered.


    "me¡­¡­"


    He wanted to say that his broken sect was not worth the price.


    However, when the words came to his lips, he couldn''t say anything.


    "You took fifty million, but this baby still has a condition. You must complete the relevant procedures before you can leave tomorrow!"


    Ye Meng''s voice sounded and reached Li Hang''s ears.


    Li Hang nodded after hearing this.


    "Yes, yes, I will definitely cooperate!"


    He was crazy, fifty million immortal stones, this broken sect was actually sold for fifty million?


    As for Ye Meng''s request, Li Hang felt it was a matter of course.


    Although it is a bit strange that I can leave tomorrow, but I want to be the child in front of me, I am afraid that there will be some accidents.


    Therefore, Li Hang didn''t think about it, so he agreed.


    "50 million immortal stones, I bought a system, it is a big profit!"


    Ye Meng thought with joy in his heart.


    Although, he had long judged from Li Hang''s information that he did not need to spend this little money to buy the other party''s sect.


    But who is Ye Meng?


    How is it possible to make a move, so petty?


    Are five immortal stones different from fifty million immortal stones?


    Not at all!


    Li Hang immediately sold the broken sect for a price of 50 million immortal stones, making the other monks jealous!


    At this time, they didn''t doubt whether Ye Meng had the financial resources.


    Because the facts have been proved.


    Even Li Hang''s Pozong Sect can sell for 50 million, how can their sect cost a hundred million?


    With such thoughts, these cultivators spoke one after another.

 Chapter 2371： Flowing Cloud Gate

    "If you take out 100 million immortal stones, my sect will be yours!"


    "Didn''t you say that there are exercises? I only need a king-level exercise, no, the emperor-level exercises will do!"


    "I want three imperial magic weapons, even if you take away all the disciples in the sect, it doesn''t matter!"


    "Cough cough, my sect is relatively large, so I have a set of immortal stones, exercises, magic weapons, plus a pill!"


    The monks opened their mouths loudly and offered their own prices.


    Their sect was naturally not much bigger than Li Hang''s Xuanyuan Sect.


    It''s just that it''s not as poor as Xuan Yuanzong, and its geographic location is slightly better.


    Especially, the guy with the highest offer, his Liuyunmen, is still in the city of Liyang, and it''s worth a bit of money.


    However, Ye Meng''s fiery eyes had already clearly seen the value of their sect.


    Will he be taken advantage of?


    Li Hang is only worth 50 million because of his system.


    Those merchants are worth so much because of their ancestral secret skills.


    These three-legged cat monks in front of them dare to speak loudly?


    Immediately, Ye Meng''s little face pulled down.


    Shen Hongye, Bao''s second child, and Mu Yang saw this, but they didn''t understand.


    "Dare to speak loudly in front of the little brother? Who gives you the courage?"


    The monks were surprised when they heard this.


    Just as they wanted to speak out, Shen Hongye and the three had already grabbed them and threw them out.


    "The last fat guy stayed!"


    Ye Meng''s milky voice came out, and the three of Shen Hongye didn''t dare to neglect, letting go of the fat monk whose sect was located in Liyang City.


    The fat monk was already scared and stupid.


    After Shen Hongye patted him, he shivered and recovered.


    "I...I dare not!"


    "Okay, your sect is in a good location, just not far from the mountain gates of the major sects!"


    Ye Meng heard this and waved.


    "In this way, this baby will give you 100 million immortal stones, plus an imperial level technique and an imperial level magic weapon!"


    This sect, because of its geographical location, the price Ye Meng offered was not outrageous.


    However, the fat man on the opposite side dared not think so.


    After he listened to Ye Meng''s words, he showed a look of ecstasy.


    With so many immortal stones, plus exercises and magic weapons, where can he go?


    Why bother to live by guarding the sect?


    "I sell, I sell!"


    The fat man nodded in a hurry, for fear that Ye Meng would regret it.


    The transaction is very simple. Fatty is the Sect Master of the Ninth Stage Sect called Liuyunmen.


    After he handed over everything directly to Ye Meng, he took the immortal stone, exercises, and magic weapons and ran away with joy!


    No way, the wealth is not revealed.


    There were so many people on the scene watching him trade.


    If he doesn''t hurriedly find a place to hide first, can he still slander here?


    "Let''s go, let this baby enter the Liuyun Gate to see!"


    Immediately, Ye Meng waved his small hand and led everyone towards Liuyunmen.


    Ye Meng''s purchase of this sect naturally made sense.


    Because this sect is at the outermost periphery of the major sects of Liyang City.


    As long as you occupy the Liuyun Gate, you can encroach on the nearby sects step by step, and then all the top and first-line sects, headed by the four major sects, will be besieged!


    At that time, Ye Meng''s idea of ??taking the entire Liyang City back into his own will be realized!


    He is sure to force the major sects to give up their sects!


    As for how to do it, he has to wait for him to enter the Liuyun Gate and observe the scene before he can customize the plan!

 Chapter 2372： Whimsical behavior

    The residence of the major gates is located in the center of Liyang City.


    Most of the entire central area of ??Liyang City was occupied by the residences of the major sects.


    However, this is also normal. Liyang City was originally built on the basis of the residences of the major sects.


    Don''t underestimate it, there are dozens of sects in such a small area.


    In fact, after occupying a site, each of the big sects opened up their own small world.


    So, don''t look at the big sects crowded together, in fact, inside their sects, the place is very big.


    Only those sects at the bottom would have no strength to open up a small world.


    And Liuyunmen is the bottom sect.


    Although in the bottom sect, it is considered to be the best.


    What kind of palace, library, practice room, etc., the sparrow is small and complete!


    After Ye Meng and others entered the Liuyunmen, they were greeted by Liuyunmen disciples with a dumb face.


    Dozens of Liuyunmen disciples watched the Liuyunmen transfer immortal contract in Ye Meng''s hands in amazement!


    They didn''t know until now that the Sect Master had sold them even with the sect.


    Immediately, these Liuyunmen disciples panicked.


    The sect master ran away, and now it was replaced by a little kid to take over the sect, what should they do?


    "Mu Yang, you go to comfort these disciples, let them stay if you are willing to stay, and if you don''t want to, give them a fairy stone and let them leave by themselves!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand towards Mu Yang, and said milky voice.


    Mu Yang had served as a big brother in the sect.


    Although, his original sect was smaller than Liuyunmen.


    But after all, it is a bit of experience.


    Therefore, Ye Meng directly handed this task to Mu Yang.


    Hearing this, Mu Yang responded and ran to communicate with the Liuyunmen disciple.


    But Ye Meng took Shen Hongye and Bao''s second child to observe the terrain.


    "Old Shen, you said this baby is here, how about building a flyover?"


    Ye Meng pointed to the back mountain of Liuyun Gate and said with milk.


    The back mountain is adjacent to several other first-line sects!


    The sky bridge built by Ye Meng is naturally not a real sky bridge.


    Rather, it is a building that can cover all other sects.


    As a result, those sects are afraid that they will be sadly reminded.


    Equally, their sect was completely besieged by Liuyunmen.


    Even these sects have opened up small worlds.


    However, this kind of small world is at most a few hundred miles square. You can''t let the sect disciple be trapped within these hundreds of miles for a lifetime, right?


    It can be imagined that once the so-called flyover in Ye Meng''s mouth, the construction is completed.


    Those sects must be called every day, and the ground is not working!


    "Little brother, your idea is truly unprecedented. Those who come from behind, absolutely!"


    After hearing the words, Shen Hongye understood Ye Meng''s meaning and immediately exclaimed loudly.


    Bao''s second child on the side was also full of admiration.


    This Ye Meng is too bad.


    Moreover, on the face of it, other sects could not find any reason to oppose it.


    "Very well, it''s so decided. After this baby has swallowed all the sects around him, he will use the four major sects for surgery!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said murderously.


    Of these four sects, two have already become enemies with him.


    The other two are a monk¡¯s temple and the other is a daughter country.


    But Ye Meng would not keep his hands. Anyway, this Liyang City, he was going to make a decision.

 Chapter 2373： The brain fills up

    Ye Meng has always been vigorous and resolute.


    Now that he had decided to trap the surrounding sects to death, he naturally acted immediately.


    As his little hand waved, a Lanxiang excavator suddenly appeared.


    Immediately, Ye Meng used the mirror image technique and began to copy infinitely.


    Almost within a few breaths, the Lanxiang excavators with thousands of calculations have been mirrored.


    In the end, Ye Meng summoned the bald and weak, appointed him as the construction team leader, and began to build the "flyover".


    The rumbling excavator sound resounded like thunder.


    Such a big movement naturally attracted the attention of the major sects.


    However, when they were procrastinating and inking, they just took their disciples out of the sect to watch.


    It has been discovered that the sun in the sky is gone.


    The surroundings seemed to be plunged into darkness, and it was completely dark.


    For the monk, darkness naturally does not have much effect.


    It''s just that the inexplicable sunlight disappeared and turned into night, which surprised the monks inexplicably.


    "Look at it!"


    Suddenly, a monk fingered the sky and exclaimed in shock.


    Hearing the words, everyone looked up.


    Upon taking a look, they discovered that they didn''t know what was hidden above their heads.


    "My God, we seem to be locked in cages!"


    "What exactly is going on?"


    "Could it be God''s punishment to us?"


    "What are you kidding? This is clearly a man-made method..."


    Those who were trapped were naturally the Shanyan Sect, Hundred Sword Sect, and Haoran League around Liuyunmen.


    Dahuan, the leader of the Mountain Rock Sect, the leader of the Hundred Swords School, Da Huan said, the leader of the Haoran League, Junzi Wei, looked at each other, and both saw a look of horror in each other''s eyes.


    With such an arm, trapping several of their sects, this person''s background is probably not small.


    I really don¡¯t know how their sects offended such a strong man!


    "Brother Shanpao, you are so knowledgeable, why not give everyone an idea?"


    Da Huan looked at Shanpao and asked for advice.


    Shanpao heard the words, pondered for a moment, and said slowly.


    "In the opinion of someone in Yishan, I am afraid it is our disciple who accidentally offended the younger generation of the strong when he went out to practice. Therefore, now it must be the strong who is coming to revenge!"


    As Shan Robe spoke, the expression on his face was extremely solemn.


    Hearing this, the others nodded in agreement.


    "Sure enough, it is Brother Shanpao, hit the nail on the head, the younger brother only faintly discovered before, but he is not as thorough as Brother Shanpao!"


    "I remember, last month, didn''t the major sects jointly hold the New Disciple Secret Realm Challenge?"


    "I remember that at that time, our sects joined hands and killed a family member from another domain. Do you think it would be the family member who took the elders to keep it?"


    Wei Junzi, the leader of the Haoran League, thought for a while and wanted to add.


    When he said this, everyone was taken aback.


    "Yes, I''m afraid that''s it!"


    They all know about the Secret Realm Challenge last month.


    In the middle, what Wei Junzi said really happened.


    At that time, the son of the family was extremely arrogant and let out ruthless words, saying that he wanted to take revenge with the family!


    It seems that this is indeed the case!


    Those who are good at brain replenishment never thought that this is not the case at all.


    No matter what aristocratic children, what comes to retaliate, all things are shadowless.


    This is clearly the flyover built by Ye Meng!

 Chapter 2374： cage

    Just when Shanpao and others secretly speculated.


    Ye Meng''s milky voice came in.


    "How, how does the sky bridge taste like?"


    Hearing the sudden voice of a child, Shanpao and the others were taken aback.


    Who is this!


    This is the first reaction in their hearts.


    But then, they suddenly felt that this childlike voice seemed familiar.


    But, for a while, they didn''t even think of it.


    "My baby is asking you now, whether you sell it or not, if you don''t sell it, you will be trapped in this cage for the rest of your life!"


    Ye Meng''s voice continued to ring.


    After Shanpao and others heard this, they were all shocked.


    They just sounded, why is this voice so familiar.


    This is so obvious that they met in Liyang City not long ago, are they planning to buy their children from the sect?


    "Hehe, a kid in the mere mere attempt to acquire our sect is simply whimsical!


    Upon hearing the words, Da Huan suddenly sneered.


    Do you really think they are cats and dogs?


    Can individuals bully them?


    But what Da Huan said, as soon as he fell, the expressions of the Shanpao and Junzi Wei on the side changed drastically!


    "No, this thing was made by the kid!"


    "Hate that this kid is so vicious. If the acquisition is not successful, is it a forced purchase?"


    The roar of the two men rang out instantly.


    Da Huan said to the side, suddenly stunned.


    He was still laughing at Ye Meng stupidly, but he didn''t expect that what happened before him was not a mysterious powerhouse at all.


    But this seems to be a little kid who doesn''t know the height of the sky.


    how can that be?


    Da Huandao wanted to ask a rhetorical question, but immediately he looked arrogant.


    There is no way, because he found that there was a sound of chewing around.


    The sound, as if from hell, was creepy.


    Da Huandao certainly didn''t know, it was the sound of chewing.


    He couldn''t even figure out what the sound was.


    Shanpao and Junzi Wei beside him had already begged for mercy.


    "This son, I have something to say!"


    "It''s not that we don''t sell, but..."


    The voices of the two had just sounded, and Da Huan said it would not have time to react in the future.


    A small voice suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "It''s the kid!" Da Huan said, his heart groaned.


    The person who came was naturally Ye Meng.


    He easily penetrated the "sky bridge" made of special materials and appeared in front of Shanpao and others.


    "I won''t be able to do this long ago, it''s a shame to have to do this with my baby!"


    Ye Meng curled her mouth, said milky voice.


    His words were completely confirmed, and the abnormal conditions around him were what he did.


    Shanpao and the others only felt a chill, and instantly hit their foreheads from the soles of their feet.


    They have already observed it before.


    This cage is like gold but not gold, but not iron. I don''t know what material it is made of.


    With their abilities, this cage cannot be broken at all.


    So, how can Shanpao and others not be surprised?


    Only Da Huandao, and some silly, didn''t notice this.


    When he just wanted to speak, it was Junzi Wei, who pulled him slightly and motioned him not to speak with his eyes.


    "Make a price, this baby bought your sect, and they cancel each other out!"


    Ye Meng''s milky childish voice rang.


    When the voice fell, Shanpao and the others suddenly became at a loss.


    Zongmen, they naturally don''t want to sell.


    However, the children in front of them, they seem to be unable to offend.


    For a time, they were caught in a dilemma!

 Chapter 2375： Wonderful holy technique

    "This baby knows what you are thinking, isn''t it just thinking about going back and seeing if there is any way to break this overpass, right?"


    Ye Meng''s milky childish voice rang, pointing directly at Shanpao and the others.


    Shanpao and others suddenly became embarrassed.


    Ye Meng guessed their thoughts.


    However, from Ye Meng''s words, they also heard it.


    The cage of the flyover in front of them is definitely not something they can break.


    Otherwise, this child would not be able to make such a vow.


    As he was speaking, Ye Meng''s ears rang out.


    This is not the system prompt, but someone in the chat group is online.


    Seeing this, Ye Meng didn''t have any interest in grinding down with Shanpao and the others.


    "Xianshi, plus a holy level technique, exchange your sect, if you agree, you will immediately trade, if you disagree, don''t blame this baby for being rude!"


    The holy level exercises are two levels higher than the imperial level exercises.


    At present, the mainstream of the Immortal Wasteland is the king-level practice, and some first-line sects have the royal-level practice inherited.


    And forces like the four major sects all possess respectable techniques.


    However, the holy level cultivation method, that has never appeared in the history of Xianhuangyu.


    Therefore, when Shanpao and others heard that Ye Meng''s offer was a holy level technique, they were moved.


    There is no way not to be moved!


    The practice is related to the upper limit of oneself and the sect.


    To put it hard, as long as Shanpao and others have a holy level technique.


    Give them a little time and they will replace the four major sects without any effort.


    However, the only thing that made them uncertain was whether Ye Meng was fooling them.


    You know, in the history of the fairyland, there has never been a holy level technique.


    Therefore, Shanpao and others can''t help but worry about gains and losses.


    As for whether Zongmen will sell or not, do you need to ask more?


    In front of the holy level cultivation method, their sect is not even rubbish.


    Only people with convulsions in their brains refuse to change!


    "I change it!"


    The first one who couldn''t hold back was Da Huan Dao.


    He is a person with a reckless personality and a low IQ.


    After hearing the word Saint Grade, he was completely plunged into ecstasy, and he didn''t even think about whether Ye Meng''s words were true or false.


    "I don''t want any immortal stone, as long as you take out the holy level technique, the sect will give you it immediately!"


    Da Huandao''s voice sounded, and this guy was more or less concerned.


    Not so stupid.


    When Ye Meng heard the words, with a wave of his wrist, he threw a copy of the technique to Da Huan Dao instantly.


    ""What kind of knife is a knife, a big ring knife with gold thread"?"


    As soon as he started the exercise, Da Huandao hurriedly looked at it, and immediately his expression was stunned.


    What kind of exercise is this special?


    Such a wonderful name?


    Da Huandao was a little confused!


    He has been in the fairyland for thousands of years, and has never heard of it. The name is such a long and such a weird technique.


    "Could it be that the holy level techniques are all like this, if that''s the case, I would be ignorant of it!"


    With a look of doubt, Da Huandao opened the exercises.


    The next moment, a chill came from the soles of his feet and hit his forehead.


    He was shocked by this strangely named exercise.


    It''s terrible!


    This wonderfully-named exercise technique, when it is practiced to a high level, it can actually be able to make one hundred eight thousand eight hundred and eighty-eight large ring knives!


    Every gold wire big ring knife has the ability to kill the gods!


    This shows how terrifying this exercise is.


    Immediately, Da Huandao''s face showed a look of ecstasy.


    "Take it, sect order, sect master ring, sect file... take it all!"

 Chapter 2376： Zongmen got it

    Seeing the look of Da Huan Dao, Shan Pao and Junzi Wei, who didn''t know that this holy level technique was true?


    Although Da Huan Dao was a bit reckless, his cultivation and vision were not so wasteful.


    At least, Shanpao and Wei Junzi still admire Da Huandao.


    Therefore, the two of them couldn''t hold back immediately.


    "I change too!"


    "Yes, immortal stone is not needed anymore, as long as the practice is true, the sect belongs to you!"


    When it comes to the status of the first-line sect master, the fairy stone is basically not lacking.


    Shanpao and Wei Junzi naturally didn''t care about Xianshi, they only cared about the technique.


    Ye Meng didn''t say much when he heard the words, and waved his small hand.


    Immediately, the two exercises appeared in the hands of Shanpao and Wei Junzi.


    "How is the Mountain Cannon Made?"


    ""Skin Uselessness Theory"?"


    Like Da Huandao, the two of them were taken aback when they saw the name of the exercise.


    Is this special exercise?


    "I said you two, just look at the content and don''t just stare at the name, it''s not important!"


    Da Huan said to the side. After he received the exercises with joy, he saw Shanpao and Junzi Wei with bewildered faces.


    He immediately pointed out in the voice of someone who came by.


    Shanpao and Junzi Wei immediately recovered after hearing this.


    Then, quickly look through the exercises.


    Immediately afterwards, the two couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The technique obtained by Shanpao allows him to cultivate a kind of energy called artillery in his body. Once the energy of this artillery is detonated by his immortal power, it can immediately explode with terrifying power to destroy the world!


    However, Junzi Wei''s exercises can make him infinitely change his face. Every time he cultivates into a face, his cultivation doubles.


    In the end, when he has thousands of incarnations, there are probably not many people who can surpass him in this book spirit universe!


    "How about it, have you read all the exercises, what about things?"


    Ye Meng glanced at Shanpao and Junzi Wei, and asked with milk.


    He wasn''t worried at all, the other party had already seen the exercises, so he regretted it.


    Because the consequences of doing so will be very serious.


    Fortunately, Shanpao and Junzi Wei are also smart people.


    They know that those who can throw the holy-level exercises casually are far from offending them.


    Therefore, the two happily handed over everything and handed over with Ye Meng.


    After a while, these three sects changed hands!


    "Okay, the bald head is weak, the sky bridge is torn down, and then the Liuyunmen, Shanyanzong, Hundred Swordsmen, Haoran League are the centers, and the surrounding wall is built toward the surrounding sky!"


    Ye Meng''s childish voice spread out.


    The next moment, the roar of the motor, roared again.


    Soon, the sky bridge disappeared, and the sun appeared again.


    Seeing this scene, Shanpao and others felt like a world away.


    However, at this time when they have achieved the holy level technique, naturally they don''t care about a sect.


    The three broke through the air with joy!


    what? You said there are disciples of the sect?


    At this time, how can they take care of these?


    After they have practiced the holy-level exercises, they raised their arms, and they could immediately start a sect. Are they afraid of a ball?


    Besides, the city of Liyang is well restored, but it is still a little flat.


    Life is so boring.


    They had heard that the Tianlan Domain next to the Immortal Wasteland was full of wars and it was very exciting.


    Therefore, they plan to go to the Tianlan domain to fiddle after practicing their magic skills.


    Ye Meng ignored the Shanpao and others who had gone through the air, after giving orders to the bald and weak.


    His thoughts entered the chat group of billions of universes he created.

 Chapter 2377： Devil boy Nezha plot

    "Is anyone here?"


    "It''s weird, I called for a long time, but no one answered me?"


    "Then who? The big villain Ye Xuan, if you are not there, I like the big villain the most!"


    "Ignore me? Humph, who are you, Punch Superman Saitama? What a weird name..."


    A series of self-talking voices appeared in hundreds of millions of universe chat groups.


    When Ye Meng went online, this voice immediately rang cheerfully again.


    "Ah, someone finally arrived, great!"


    "I got into trouble, I was controlled by the magic pill, turned into a fireball and attacked the people. Now the real Taiyi is using the universe to stop me, who will help me, wait online, urgent..."


    This voice, with a hint of anxiety, sounded like a hundred thousand fire.


    "Taiyi real person? Qiankun circle? It seems that this should be the devil boy Nezha!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he suddenly realized it.


    Although, Nezha, the devil boy, is completely different from the story of Nezha in his memory.


    However, this does not hinder his love for Nezha.


    "Little Nezha, don''t worry, my baby will help you!"


    Ye Meng''s voice was sent out.


    In the next moment, he quickly calculated.


    How can I help this magic boy Nezha?


    Ye Meng naturally knew about the universe.


    It''s just an acquired magic weapon, not much powerful.


    However, the key is that Ye Meng didn''t know exactly what the magic boy Nezha had experienced, and what state he was in now.


    "No matter, how about copying a thunder hammer for him?"


    Ye Meng gritted her little teeth as she thought.


    With a single force for ten guilds, no matter what his situation, Lei Gong hammered it over and exploded the universe.


    Thinking of this, Ye Meng suddenly moved.


    He quickly copied a Thunder hammer, and then directly used the transmission function of the chat group to send Thunder hammer to the magic boy Nezha.


    Nezha, the devil boy opposite, did not speak, but in the chat group, it was shown that the other party had accepted the item.


    "I don''t know what happened!"


    Ye Meng felt his chin and thought to himself.


    As the magic boy Nezha is an interplanetary character, Ye Meng is currently unable to locate the opponent in which plane.


    But there is no doubt that this is the plot plane of the gods.


    There are tens of thousands of plot planes of the Conferred Gods, but Ye Meng doesn''t know which one it is.


    After all, let¡¯s not say anything else, only those rule writers on the earth, that is, the authors of online novels, have created an astonishing number of torrents, confederated gods, and Journey to the West!


    And every novel is a plane.


    Therefore, Ye Meng could not easily locate the demon boy Nezha.


    While Ye Meng was still waiting boredly, Nezha''s voice sounded.


    "Hahaha, great, that old man Taiyi was beaten away by me!"


    "I smashed the universe with a hammer, and the scared old man Taiyi fled..."


    The voice of Nezha, the devil boy, was full of joy.


    "By the way, you are the leader of the group, thank you for your help this time, Nezha will definitely keep it in my heart, and I will return to you in the future!"


    Nezha''s voice kept ringing.


    Ye Meng smiled slightly when he heard the words.


    He doesn''t care about the return.


    At this moment, there was an electronic sound in Ye Meng''s ear.


    "Ding! The host destroys the plot of Nezha Devil Boy and gets 10% of Nezha''s summon progress!"


    Hearing this, Ye Meng couldn''t help but startled slightly.


    He didn''t expect that if he took a shot at random, it would turn out to be such a result.


    However, the original plot seems to be destroyed by him.


    Nezha on the other side didn''t seem to know his own destiny, so he changed.


    He was still sharing joyfully, the joy of running away from Taiyi real person.

 Chapter 2378： Play in the dungeon

    After chatting with Devil Boy Nezha for a while, Ye Meng had a certain understanding of his plot.


    This devil boy Nezha is obviously not a traditional conferred **** plane.


    Basically, it has been tampered with.


    However, Ye Meng didn''t care about it. Anyway, there are so many Nezha, one more distinctive, it is also very good!


    "My mother called me, let''s talk about Brother Ye Meng next time!"


    In just a few moments, the magic boy Nezha had already become acquainted with Ye Meng.


    He said hello to Ye Meng and hurriedly went offline!


    Several other roles are still not online.


    Ye Meng thought for a while and left a voice for Ye Xuan.


    "Brother, remember to leave me a message in the group when you have time!"


    After sending this voice, Ye Meng also withdrew from the hundreds of millions of universe chat groups.


    The city of Liyang hasn''t been settled yet. I''ll talk about group chat later.


    Anyway, he can receive messages from group members anytime and anywhere.


    After quitting the group chat, Ye Meng discovered that with the four sects of Liuyunmen, Mountain Rock Sect, Hundred Sword Sect, and Haoran League as the center, a wall of about a hundred meters high had been built around.


    One hundred feet is three hundred meters, and I don¡¯t know how the system does this.


    Ye Meng even saw a group of Lanxiang excavators floating in the air, constantly raising the fence.


    This is simply the rhythm to seal the sky.


    "Not bad, my baby is very satisfied!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    However, to build such a huge project, even the Lanxiang excavator produced by the system will not be completed in a short while.


    Ye Meng, who had nothing to do, suddenly sounded the copy he created not long ago.


    "Call Lao Shen and Bao Lao two, and go to the copy together!"


    Ye Meng thought with joy.


    The next moment, the childish voice of his milky voice was heard.


    "Old Shen, second Bao, come here!"


    The voice fell, and Shen Hongye and Bao Lao Er, who were watching the bald and weak construction, suddenly ran over.


    "Little brother, what''s the matter?"


    Shen Hongye asked with a smile.


    Judging from the look on Ye Meng''s face, it seemed to be a good thing.


    Bao''s second child on the side thinks so too.


    "Go, let this baby go to the copy!"


    Ye Meng said something with milk, and immediately waved his small hand.


    In the next moment, he, Shen Hongye, and Bao''s second child disappeared from where they were.


    When their eyes light up again, they have already appeared in the copy of "Plants vs. Bag Second".


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s trio had all become plant camp identities.


    Ye Meng is a pea shooter, Shen Hongye is a grinning sunflower, and Bao Lao Er is a wall fruit.


    Unlike other plants, their appearance shows their faces impressively.


    Ye Meng could even see that Shen Hongye''s old face was on the grinning sunflower.


    Also, the same is true of the Qiangguo next to him, the little fat face of Bao''s second child.


    Without thinking about it, Ye Meng knew that his pea shooter at this time must be the same as Shen Hongye and Bao''s second child, with his small face.


    "Hahaha, fun!"


    Ye Meng was immediately happy, such a fun copy, really interesting.


    At this time, the battle obviously hasn''t started yet, and the rival Bao''s **** have not yet appeared.


    "Brother, where is this? Why can''t I move?"


    "Hahaha, old Shen, you have become a sunflower, making me laugh so hard!"


    The voices of Shen Hongye and Bao Lao Er sounded at the same time.


    Ye Meng heard this, and the childish voice of milky milk came out.


    "This is a copy, just play hard!"


    Ye Meng''s voice just fell, and a strange sound of music rang.


    "Hallelujah, Hallelujah..."

 Chapter 2379： Magic Change Pea Shooter

    Amidst the music, a group of second-born children appeared.


    They are ragged and stiff.


    This was originally adapted from Plants vs. Zombies.


    Therefore, Bao''s secondies naturally replaced the original zombies.


    It''s just that, after being changed by Ye Meng like this, the little fat man took the **** and jumped stiffly.


    This style of painting suddenly became extremely ridiculous.


    The second child of the real package has been dumbfounded.


    He looked in front of him, a group of strange self, directly stunned!


    "Hahaha!"


    Ye Meng suddenly laughed.


    At this time, the two boys who represent zombies, a few of them have jumped towards the real boy.


    "Oh Ma Duck, this thing will bite people?"


    "Wocao, you **** cock, do you dare to bite my cock? Pooh, you monster, dare to bite my cock?"


    "I''m going, I can''t move... Save me!"


    Bao Er''s bluffing sound rang.


    Ye Meng and Shen Hongye couldn''t stop laughing.


    Soon, Ye Meng''s mouth shot out peas!


    However, compared with the real game, this copy is obviously different.


    Not only can Ye Meng shoot peas everywhere, but these peas actually have the ability to swallow!


    When each Bao Lao Er was sprayed with pea, it instantly turned into a burst of energy and submerged in Ye Meng''s body.


    Immediately afterwards, the points displayed at the top of the copy also jumped frantically.


    The dungeon is extremely simple, as long as it repels the attack of the ten-wave pack cock, it is considered a smooth pass.


    With Ye Meng''s strength, even if he incarnates as a pea shooter in the dungeon, clearing a level that is not even an entry-level dungeon is naturally effortless.


    Especially his ability to swallow, after killing one second child after another, the pea sprayed out became more and more terrifying.


    In the end, it was a huge explosion.


    Therefore, after only a few minutes, this copy was completely cleared.


    The next moment, the three people were suddenly ejected from the copy.


    At the same time, there was an electronic sound in Ye Meng''s ear.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully clearing the "Plant vs. Pack Second" and rewarding the Pea Shooter *5. Since this clearance is the first kill, the reward is multiple *5!"


    "Pea Shooter: The magic-modified plant can be placed outside any building complex. It can quickly find enemies within a radius of ten miles, and launch the magic-modified pea. At present, it can kill the cultivators under Fanxian and Fanxian!"


    When the electronic sound fell, Ye Meng''s system warehouse suddenly added 25 pea shooters.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng gritted her little teeth.


    "Not bad, really good stuff!"


    With Pea Shooter, Ye Meng didn''t worry about whether he was not there, whether someone would covet Liyang City, and what happened.


    In the immortal wasteland, the strongest monk is just crossing the catastrophe period.


    The pea shooter can kill any cultivator below Fanxian and Fanxian.


    Therefore, even if the cultivators of the Zhengxian Wasteland add up, they probably won''t be enough for these twenty-five pea shooters.


    "Now, let''s quickly get Liyang City down!"


    After exiting the system warehouse, Ye Meng thought secretly.


    Only when the entire city of Liyang is in control, these pea shooters can exert their greatest power.


    But now, there are four major sects and some first-line old sects in front of him.


    As long as these stubborn forces are dealt with, then don¡¯t worry about others!


    "Old Shen, Bao''s second child, go, I''ll meet those first-line sects!"


    While Ye Meng was talking, he waved his small hand and led Shen Hongye and Bao Lao Er towards the nearest Fayan School.

 Chapter 2380： The decisive Shen Hongye

    Fayan School is the top sect among the front-line forces in Liyang City.


    The suzerain¡¯s surname Hu said that he was a five-fold monk during the Tribulation Period, with extraordinary strength and prestige.


    Now, Ye Meng and others are going to Fayan School.


    "Little brother, is the Fayan Sect in this?"


    Passing through the territory of the Hundred Swords School, it was the gate of Fayan Sect. Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye asked.


    Ye Meng heard the words and looked forward.


    I saw that the ground was unremarkable, but in the mid-air, there was a mountain that stood abruptly, surrounded by fairy clouds, half-covered.


    This mountain is naturally the Fa Yan school, built with great magical powers. Although it looks like it is in the city of Liyang, it is actually in a small world.


    Only a large sect like Fayan Sect possesses such unpredictable methods.


    "This Fayan school looks good, it looks like a big sect!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips and said with milk.


    Upon hearing this, Shen Hongye and others nodded in agreement.


    "The little brother is right, this kind of sect seems to be a little immortal!"


    The previous sects such as the Liuyun Sect and the Hundred Sword Sect were no different from the secular Sect.


    If not everyone knows that this is the Xiuxian school, I am afraid they would have thought it was the martial arts school of the common world.


    To put it bluntly, even the sects of Donglin Mansion looked more like a place for cultivating immortals than sects such as Liuyunmen.


    However, this is also caused by special reasons in Liyang City.


    After all, Liyang City has an inch of gold, and it is quite good to have a place here.


    Naturally, it is impossible to build sects unscrupulously like the Xiuxian sect of Donglin Mansion.


    While speaking, Ye Meng, Shen Hongye, and Bao Lao Er had already appeared in front of the mountain gate of Fayan School.


    The gate of the mountain is small, equivalent to the gate of an ordinary family mansion, unremarkable.


    At the gate of the mountain, there are two disciples of Fayan school guarding here.


    When they saw Ye Meng''s three people, they started to yell.


    "Fayan Sect Mountain Gate, idle people, etc., get away quickly!"


    "Where did the soil buns dare to hang around at the gate of my Fayan Sect, why don''t they get out?"


    The two disciples were arrogant, had a bad attitude, and looked defiant.


    As a disciple of the first-line sect, this attitude couldn''t be more normal.


    "The two are handsome and handsome, Yushu Linfeng, they are famous children at first sight, they are so admirable!"


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye wiped out a trace of murderous intent in his eyes, but flattery was constantly pouring out of his mouth.


    Mouth honey belly sword!


    "Humph!"


    "Don''t get close, get out!"


    The two Fayan Sect disciples didn''t realize that something was wrong, they sneered, and they wanted to expel Ye Meng and the three.


    At this moment, the abdomen of the two men suddenly pierced out, and a sharp sword came!


    In the next moment, these two Fayan sect disciples slowly fell down with an incredible look.


    Shen Hongye''s masterful skill, honey-belly sword, played incisively and vividly on both of them.


    "Two idiots, dare to be presumptuous in front of the little brother? I''m tired of living!"


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye sneered.


    He himself is a cruel, heavy-handed man.


    I couldn''t follow Ye Meng for a long time, and he usually restrained.


    But now, these two reckless things actually dared to laugh at Ye Meng as a soil bun, so naturally don''t blame him for being rude!


    Although, Shen Hongye indiscriminately killed two disciples of Fayan School.


    Ye Meng didn''t say anything about this.


    These two Fayan school disciples were full of blood and evil spirits, and they obviously had a lot of lives on their hands.

 Chapter 2381： Fayan school, brutal sect

    "go in!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and walked slowly towards the Fayan Sect.


    When Shen Hongye and Bao Lao Er saw this, they hurriedly followed.


    As soon as he stepped into the sect, the clamors around him suddenly sounded.


    "Thief, dare to kill my Fayan Sect disciple?"


    Immediately, a group of figures appeared in front of Ye Meng''s trio.


    The head was a monk who looked more than half a hundred years old, but was immortal.


    This person is the elder of Fayan School, called Luan Yu.


    Luan Yu was a triple monk during the Tribulation Period, placed in Liyang City, he could be regarded as the first-line powerhouse.


    Behind him, followed by dozens of Fayan sect disciples, all of them hideous and vicious.


    Fa Yanzong, although it is called Fa Yan, acts unscrupulously.


    This sect, in terms of reputation, should be the worst one in Liyang City.


    It''s just that the patron of Fayan School is to kill the shrine, and the two are both outside and inside.


    Hu Shao, the sister of the Fayan Sect''s nonsense, was even married to Wen Yi, the elder of the Killing Palace, and became a concubine.


    Therefore, naturally no one dared to say a lot of bad things.


    Moreover, nonsense is extremely confusing, and nearly half of the oil and water obtained outside will be contributed to the Killing Shrine.


    In this way, the people who killed the palace would naturally not stop the behavior of Fayan School.


    After all, they take this kind of advantage, and where can they find the good deeds that notorious others recite?


    It is precisely because of its backing to the Killing Temple that Fayan Sect has grown step by step, and it ranks among the first-line sects in Liyang City today.


    The nonsense is undoubtedly great in terms of the contribution to Fayan school.


    However, the prestigious Fayan school, but its reputation has plummeted, and nonsense can also be regarded as a sinner of the sect.


    However, because nonsense has always been generous, it protects the disciples in the sect extremely.


    Therefore, his supreme position is as stable as Mount Tai, no one can shake.


    Luan Yu in front of him is a nonsense running dog.


    The two Fayan school disciples who were killed by Shen Hongye outside the mountain gate were Luan Yu''s sect.


    The moment they died, their life palace instantly went out.


    After Luan Yu saw it, he was furious, took his disciples, and went out to find the murderer.


    "Take them all down, if there is resistance, kill them!"


    Luan Yu''s voice sounded, full of tyrannical flavor.


    When the surrounding disciples heard this, they suddenly promised, and walked towards Ye Meng''s trio.


    Ye Meng and the three obviously did not expect that this Fayan Sect would be such an arrogant and domineering sect.


    Originally, Ye Meng was still thinking about buying Fa Yan Sect.


    But now!


    Look at the heinous blood and evil spirits on these Fayan school disciples.


    Look again, what Luan Yu''s body is already red and purple, you can see that this sect is really bad.


    So Ye Meng changed his mind!


    Since Fayan school is so cruel, even like to kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    So, he simply destroyed the Fayan Sect and directly took the sect, but instead saved a lot of things.


    As for why Ye Meng knew that Fayan Sect had killed innocent people, instead of slaughtering monks, it caused such a strong blood evil spirit.


    Naturally, because Ye Meng''s eyes are so golden, you can see through it at a glance!


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye and Bao Lao Er stepped out.


    However, they had only just acted, and Ye Meng had already waved a small hand to stop them.


    Immediately, his little face showed a cat and mouse smile.


    "Old Shen, second child, step down!"


    "It''s been a long time since this baby did it, this time this baby will solve them personally!"

 Chapter 2382： Scary luan

    "The ignorant kid, dare to speak up in front of Luan!"


    Luan Yu sneered when he heard the words.


    The next moment, he shouted angrily.


    "What are you waiting for? Just slaughter this little beast and avenge Zhao Si and Zhao Chaosheng!"


    Zhao Si and Zhao Chaosheng were the two Fayan Sect disciples who were just killed by Shen Hongye.


    They are cousins ??and come from a small family.


    The two have no other skills, but the flattering skills are not bad.


    Therefore, Luan Yu treats them both very seriously.


    Originally, he was still thinking about promoting the Zhao brothers from the outer disciple to the inner disciple.


    But now, it is no longer needed.


    When the surrounding Fayan Sect disciples heard the words, they immediately rushed towards Ye Meng.


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye and Bao Lao Er took a step backwards.


    Ye Meng had already spoken, tell them not to interfere, they wouldn''t disturb Ye Meng''s interest uninterestingly.


    At this moment, the attacks of the Fayan Sect disciples had already overwhelmed Ye Meng.


    In an instant, in the void, thunder rolled and silver snakes danced!


    Fa Yanzong is known as saying that after a word, Taoism follows.


    In terms of Dao Fa''s sophistication, even the four top sects are not as good as Fa Yan school.


    It''s just that the practice of Fayan school is so subtle that no one of the Fayan school disciples in the past can practice it to a high level.


    It is also for this reason that the ranking of Fa Yanzong has always been in an awkward position not to be higher.


    "Leisan!"


    Seeing the thunder condensed in the void, Ye Meng curled his lips and said softly.


    The next moment, the sky was thundering, and the clouds disappeared in an instant, disappearing without a trace.


    No matter how subtle the Taoism, in front of Ye Meng''s prediction baby, there is no use at all.


    Predicting that the baby is too bad, sometimes makes things extremely boring.


    Therefore, apart from having used this talent a few times when it first appeared, Ye Meng didn''t use it much afterwards!


    But now, Ye Meng has no scruples in the face of Fayan sect disciples who also have the ability to speak the law freely.


    On the contrary, fighting each other is fun!


    "Ok?"


    Luan Yu wiped a trace of different colors in his eyes.


    The child in front of him actually also has the ability to speak freely.


    Moreover, compared to these Fayan school disciples, they are undoubtedly much stronger.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to do it, and drew the thunder in one word.


    At this point, Luan Yu burst into a loud shout.


    "All the disciples step back and meet him when this elder comes!"


    Since Ye Meng''s speech and abilities follow his abilities, it far surpasses ordinary disciples.


    Luan Yu naturally couldn''t continue to let ordinary disciples die in vain.


    Therefore, he decided to take the shot himself.


    When the disciples of the Fayan Sect heard the words, they retreated one after another, and there was still a fear in their eyes!


    This kid is not easy.


    Luan Yu stepped forward and faced Ye Meng.


    "Thunder!"


    The loud shout came from Luan Yu.


    In the next moment, the sky of thunder gathered again!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, there was a great electric light, thunder rolling, and anger thunder fell from the sky.


    For a time, the entire Fayan school was directly shrouded by the terrifying thunder!


    The world has changed color, and the mountains and rivers have changed color!


    Under such a terrible thunder, everyone felt that they were like ants, weak and pitiful.


    Shen Hongye and Bao Lao Er also changed their colors in amazement.


    Such a thunder, even they faintly felt a little frightened!


    One can imagine how terrifying the Luan language of this Fa Yan school is.


    And such a terrifying powerhouse, in the immortal wasteland, still can''t rank in the top 30!

 Chapter 2383： Speak out with VS prophesy baby

    "Go Thunder!"


    Ye Meng smiled at the moment when the sky was about to fall.


    The sound fell, and the thunder in the sky instantly disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared before.


    The look on Luan Yu''s face instantly solidified.


    His thunder-calling technique was unexpectedly drunk by the child.


    how can that be?


    This unscientific!


    Although the thunder-calling technique is the most common way to speak and follow the law.


    But Luan Yu, as a cultivator during the Tribulation Period, has been practicing for a long time. How could this thunder-calling technique be simple?


    However, the Thunder Summoning technique is useless, and it doesn''t mean that Luanyu can''t help it.


    "Jiulong pulls the holy king, and the holy king comes out!"


    Luan Yu pointed out and shouted loudly.


    The voice fell, and many dragons appeared in the void!


    expensive!


    In the sound of the dragon''s roar, nine giant dragons roared, spreading their teeth and claws, with an astonishing aura.


    Behind the dragon, pulling a chariot!


    One person stood on the chariot.


    This person has a long jade body, a face like a crown jade, and his body exudes a breath of terror.


    Summon the ancient holy king!


    This is a relatively unpredictable means of speaking out the law.


    "dead!"


    The ancient sage king, overlooking Ye Meng, let out a cold death word!


    In the next moment, the halberd in the hands of the holy king immediately pierced the firmament and struck straight towards Ye Meng!


    Stabbed!


    The void is shattered, and the sun and moon are dim.


    "This time, see how you crack!"


    Luan Yu saw a smug look in his eyes.


    In the past, as long as he summoned the Holy King, even the monks who were also the tribulation period, could not resist.


    Can only flee in embarrassment, or fall sadly.


    In Luan Yu''s opinion, what is Ye Meng''s realm?


    It''s just a distracted little monk, maybe luckily before, he cracked his thunder summoning technique!


    But facing the attack of the holy king, I am afraid that this child will be killed in an instant.


    "They are all dead, dare to come out and scorn? Go back to death!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng curled his small mouth and shouted with milk.


    The voice fell, and the holy king in the void suddenly burst open and turned into dust.


    And the nine dragons wailed, and their bodies quickly disappeared.


    Calm between heaven and earth is restored again!


    Quiet!


    silence!


    Luan Yu was stunned, and the Fayan Sect disciples around him were stunned!


    To them, the Holy King is a terrifying existence that cannot be defeated.


    But now, the child in front of him has cursed the Holy King to death!


    Such a terrible speech and ability, beyond their imagination.


    "Damn, I''m reckless this time!"


    Luan Yu couldn''t help but regret secretly.


    He was so impulsive that he didn''t even understand the situation and ordered Ye Meng to be arrested.


    Thinking about it now, it is really irrational.


    "There are only three things, since you have cursed this baby twice, now it''s time to curse you once!"


    Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded.


    After hearing the Luan Yu on the opposite side, I only felt that the hairs were standing up.


    Under his heart, he couldn''t help but feel a bad feeling.


    "You old man, **** it!"


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s prediction baby opened instantly.


    The voice fell, and the opposite Luan Yu fell on his back.


    thump!


    Luan Yu lay quietly on the ground, dead in anger!


    Ye Meng was cursed to death by Ye Meng, the monk who was going through the Tribulation Period!


    Gurgle!


    The disciples of Fayan School around, couldn''t help but swallowed their saliva.


    Their hearts were cold, and the whole person felt like falling into an ice cave.


    too frightening!


    This kid is really terrible.


    Even Elder Luan Yu couldn''t stand his words!


    It is terrifying!

 Chapter 2384： Its really big this time

    "My baby is thinking, should I curse you to death too!"


    Ye Meng tilted his head and looked at the Fayan Sect disciples around him.


    After the voice of his milky and milky child came out, the Fayan Sect disciples around him suddenly trembled.


    thump! thump! thump!


    In the next moment, the disciples of the Fa-yan sect knelt to the ground, shivering!


    This is the crush of Chi Guoguo, no one will laugh at them for being timid and cowardly!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng gritted her little teeth.


    He just wanted to speak, when the Sect Master Fayan nonsense appeared.


    In addition to nonsense, there were also several elders of Fayan Sect who also appeared in front of Ye Meng.


    "Where is the evildoer, dare to be presumptuous in my Fa Yan Sect?"


    Nonsense looked gloomy, and anger loomed in his eyes.


    Luan Yu, his confidant, is dead?


    Moreover, a group of Fayan sect disciples actually kneeled to the ground?


    Let the nonsense that was originally in a bad mood become more and more angry.


    Today, because of Ye Meng''s acquisition of the major sects, so nonsense was condemned when he met the elder Wen Yi of Killing Palace.


    Although this matter had nothing to do with nonsense, Wen Yi, the elder of Killing God Palace, directly vented his dissatisfaction on him.


    Returning to the nonsense of the sect, there is still time to rest in the future.


    I felt the fall of Luan Yu!


    That is, how can the anger in his heart be restrained?


    Ye Meng raised his head and glanced at Nonsense and the others, with a daze on his face.


    "You are the Sect Master of Fayan Sect!"


    "I can''t tell, how can a wretched man like you still be the lord?"


    Nonsense looks pretty handsome, but because of perennial flattery to kill the shrine.


    So that the words and deeds inevitably carry a hint of humility, how wretched it is.


    After hearing the nonsense, his face was full of murder.


    There is nowhere to vent his anger, and now the child just hit the gun.


    "Sect Master, leave this little beast to me!"


    Upon seeing this, an elder on the side stood up immediately.


    His name is Suo Xiahua, and he is one of the faithful running dogs of nonsense, and he is best at observing words and colors.


    Now, seeing nonsense furious, he naturally understands why nonsense is angry.


    Therefore, sharing the worries for the suzerain and master is part of his as a running dog!


    Nonsense nodded after hearing the words.


    Immediately, Suo Xiahua sneered and looked at Ye Meng.


    "Little beast, if you dare to be presumptuous in my Fayan Sect, you will be condemned by heaven!"


    This is also the ability to speak out the law, but it is not as straightforward as the Thunder Summoning Technique and the Summoning Saint King.


    After all, Suo Xiahua didn''t even know it. Luan Yu had already fought Ye Meng just now.


    Otherwise, with Suo Xiahua''s 100 courage, he would not dare to be so casual.


    Suo Xiahua waited triumphantly after speaking.


    He is waiting for God, God condemns this child!


    But he waited left and right, waiting for a long time, but there was no movement in the sky.


    "It''s weird, what''s going on?"


    Suo Xiahua was almost dumbfounded.


    The nonsense and others around are also dumbfounded.


    "Zong... Sect Master, he just fought with Elder Luan Yu, and Elder Luan Yu was cursed to death by him!"


    A kneeling disciple, seeing the Sect Master everywhere, became courageous, and said weakly.


    As soon as this remark came out, nonsense and others were shocked.


    After working for a long time, this kid is also a master of spoofing.


    It''s big, it''s really big this time!


    Suo Xiahua''s face blushed, and he became frustrated.


    This is a shame for him, making him feel a little embarrassed.


    Immediately, he took a deep breath and shouted.


    "God in the sky, listen to my orders and kill this thief!"

 Chapter 2385： Three spirits, come out

    What Suo Xiahua resorted to this time was the Summoning Summoning Spell with the Speaking Method!


    Of course, the so-called Gods and Buddhas in the sky are not those great gods and Buddhas that are serious!


    The ability of Suo Xiahua is not qualified to summon them.


    What he summoned was nothing more than a grass head god.


    Grass head god, the most common **** in the book spirit universe.


    They become gods with various evil ways. Although they are in the position of gods, they have low mana and their status is even lower than that of ordinary heavenly soldiers.


    However, although the grass head **** is in the heaven, his status is low.


    However, in this mundane, it is the existence of terror.


    So, when Suo Xiahua''s voice fell.


    In the void, countless figures suddenly appeared.


    These figures are strangely shaped, with a terrible breath on their bodies.


    However, this group of grass-headed gods fell in Ye Meng''s eyes, it was ridiculous!


    "It''s just a summoning of the gods. Is it true that this baby will not?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said with milk.


    The next moment, he waved his small hand.


    A door from another dimension appeared suddenly!


    "Three spirits, come out!"


    Arranged by Ye Meng in the ten thousand worlds, the gods of all walks of life who were extremely bored suddenly heard Ye Meng''s voice.


    They were overjoyed immediately.


    Immediately, the gods from all walks of life rushed toward the door of the different dimension, vying to be the first.


    "Returning to the gods of the Three Realms, I really laughed at me, hahaha!"


    "Do you really think the gods are so easy to summon?"


    "If you don''t learn well at a young age, what are you bragging about?"


    "It''s a big tone. I don''t even dare to say that I can summon the spirits of the Three Realms. You are a kid, and you also summon the spirits of the Three Realms? It''s ridiculous!"


    The nonsense and others all around, after hearing what Ye Meng said, suddenly laughed.


    All of a sudden, the public laughter kept coming and going.


    "A group of idiots, the methods of the little brothers, are you imaginable?"


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye sneered again and again with a look of disdain.


    The second child of Bao shook his head, helpless.


    He discovered that Ye Meng''s identity as a child is too easy for people to despise!


    As a result, no matter what Ye Meng said, almost no one would believe anyone who didn''t know him.


    Just in the nonsense and others, amidst the presumptuous laughter.


    The door of another dimension lit up.


    In the next moment, the gods from all walks of life stepped out.


    Nezha, Yang Jian, Li Jing, Monkey King...


    One by one, gods with a frightening aura appeared in front of Ye Meng.


    "See Daozu!"


    All the gods bowed together.


    "It''s over!"


    Seeing this scene, nonsense and waiting, his face paled!


    Their hands started to tremble, and their bodies were shaking like a swing!


    As for the grass-headed gods summoned by Suo Xiahua, they are already on the ground, shivering!


    These gods of the Three Realms, although only from the copy of Journey to the West.


    But it is a deity with the righteousness, nothing more than a small part of the strength of a real deity.


    However, how can the nonsense and others in front of us, as well as the grass head gods, distinguish these?


    They only said, these gods are from the heavens of the Shuling universe!


    There are also myths and legends in the book spirit universe.


    Moreover, it is exactly the same as the myth of the earth.


    This is actually not a coincidence, but the Shuling Universe, the world created by the author of the rules of the earth!


    The so-called rule writer is the earth¡¯s online novelist.


    They didn''t even know that the world in the book they created would turn into an entity.


    It is precisely because of this that there are so many systems in the Shuling universe!

 Chapter 2386： The sect is no more, here you are

    thump! thump! thump!


    Fa Yanzong went up and down, kneeling to the ground.


    From nonsense to the suzerain, to ordinary disciples.


    At this time, no one dared to stand.


    This is a god, a true god.


    Facing people who can summon gods, what other thoughts do they dare to have?


    Now, the Fayan Sect, only prayed that Ye Meng would show mercy, let them go, and don''t kill them all.


    As for this wish, can it be realized?


    It''s not up to them anymore, but Ye Meng''s thoughts.


    Ye Meng''s gaze swept across the people of Fa Yan Sect.


    In the next moment, groups of blood of different shades appeared on everyone.


    "This, this, and this... all dead!"


    Ye Meng''s milky childish voice rang.


    His voice fell, and the gods such as Monkey King, Nezha, and Yang Jian suddenly took action.


    The few Fayan sect people named by Ye Meng died suddenly.


    These guys are naturally stained with blood.


    At least hundreds of innocent people died at their hands.


    Therefore, Ye Meng did not show any mercy to them.


    People like this are more than guilty of death, but not to be regretted.


    As for the remaining Fayan sect people, although they are somewhat bloody.


    However, they basically killed monks in the world of immortality.


    Therefore, Ye Meng wouldn''t care about it. After all, cultivating immortals was going against the sky. Such killings were also indispensable in the process of cultivating immortals.


    Ye Meng would never interfere with things like this.


    "Okay, all right and wrong are dealt with, now it''s time to talk about business."


    After disposing of these scum, Ye Meng''s milky childish voice rang again.


    Hearing this, he was lucky enough to escape the nonsense, and suddenly his whole body fell soft.


    He just thought he was dead.


    After all, although he himself didn''t contaminate many lives, because of his connivance, Fayan Sect was almost reduced to an evil sect.


    As the Sect Master, he can never escape the relationship.


    But he didn''t expect Ye Meng to let him go.


    This made nonsense, and Ye Meng was suddenly a little grateful.


    So, when Ye Meng mentions any business, can he refuse nonsense?


    The answer is obviously no.


    "Divine lord, the villain is willing to offer both hands of Fayan Sect to the divine lord!"


    Nonsense glanced at Ye Meng cautiously, and said humbly.


    He has decided that Fayan Sect will let it enter the long river of history.


    Anyway, this sect has reached its limit, and there is no way to continue to rise to the level of the four top powers.


    Moreover, the reputation of the sect has long been stinking.


    Instead of doing so, it''s better not to do two things incessantly, and everyone shot and broke up.


    Facing the nonsense to please, Ye Meng was not the least polite.


    "Oh! You have filial piety, so please accept your gift, lest you feel uneasy."


    Hearing what Ye Meng said, the nonsense thought of a sudden joy.


    The child in front of him, oh no, is that since the Lord can accept his gift, it shows that he is safe.


    At this point, nonsense completely let go of it.


    "It should be, it should be, God Lord, you are polite."


    As a character who can gain the favor of the Killing Palace for a long time, there is still some nonsense.


    Although it was far worse than Shen Hongye, he was also considered top-notch among ordinary people.


    "My baby asks you, you dedicated the sect to my baby, what about your Fa Yan school?"


    Ye Meng looked at nonsense, and asked milky voice.

 Chapter 2387： Have a talent for dog licking

    "Disband, the villain intends to disband the sect."


    Hearing nonsense, returned cautiously.


    After Ye Meng heard it, he nodded in satisfaction.


    It is a curse to keep a sect like this kind of evildoer, it is better to disband.


    Therefore, he was quite satisfied with his nonsense performance.


    This kind of guy, if he is used on the blade, undoubtedly can play a great effect.


    "In that case, you fellow, just follow this baby for now."


    Ye Meng waved his hand and said milky voice.


    Hearing what Ye Meng said, I was overjoyed by the nonsense.


    He never asked for it, Ye Meng would accept him.


    He thought that if Ye Meng didn''t kill him, it was already a great grace.


    Who thought, a bigger surprise, waiting for him unexpectedly.


    "Thank you God Lord, the villain will be the God Lord, and he will go through fire and water without hesitation."


    The ecstatic nonsense, suddenly kowtow again and again.


    He looked like he had picked up a pie falling from the sky.


    "Okay, all get up."


    Ye Meng waved his hand.


    Immediately, he said something with milk.


    "Pick a few more loyal and reliable confidants and join this baby''s Liuyunmen together!"


    The voice fell, the nonsense that was already ecstatic, and the happy ones almost fainted.


    Suddenly feel, how did happiness come so suddenly?


    Let him have no preparation.


    "God Lord, Suo Xiahua, Xia Jiang, Suo Huang, these three are loyal and honest, simple and kind, and they can be of great use."


    Soon, nonsense reported three names.


    The three of them are naturally nonsense, confidantes in their own wombs, lackeys among lackeys.


    The three of Suo Xiahua were of course also surprised.


    Immediately, they kowtow to Ye Meng to give thanks.


    No way, this one fell together, it was too exciting, it was even more exciting than riding a roller coaster.


    "Then the remaining disciples, you arrange for someone to dismiss them, and you accompany my baby to visit the sect!"


    Ye Meng waved a small hand.


    Hearing nonsense, he hurriedly bowed.


    Immediately, he left Suo Xiahua with three people to deal with the dismissal of his disciples.


    But he was already bowed, like a pug, and began to wander around with Ye Meng.


    Fayan School is the gateway to the four top sects.


    Therefore, as long as they occupy the Fayan School.


    The four major sects are equal to being pinched by the throat. When the time comes, the four top sects want to enter and leave, but they can''t help but have the final say.


    Ye Meng never doubted this.


    Ye Meng took Shen Hongye, Bao Lao Er, and Mantian Gods and Buddhas, appeared at the various scenic spots of Fayan School, carefully observed.


    ...


    Killing magic, the palace of the elders.


    Taishang Elder Wen Yi, the muscles on his face kept twitching.


    Today, there seems to be a lot of things happening.


    This precious grandson has been killed in Huangquan.


    Then someone came to report that there was an acquisition disturbance in Liyang City.


    It doesn''t matter, there is a child who makes a big deal and buys shops in the city.


    Behind the outer door deacon elder Lao Yousui, went to investigate.


    But in the end, not only did he fail to find out what the result was, but he was slapped flying.


    This is simply a shame and shame for the dignified killing of the shrine.


    "Report, Supreme Elder, the murderer who killed the Young Master has been found!"


    Suddenly, an elder of the Killing Palace rushed in.


    His figure has not yet stood firm, and shocking news has rang out in his mouth.


    Supreme elder Wen Yi heard this and immediately stood up.


    "What are you talking about? Who the **** is the murderer?"


    He wanted to see, who would dare to provoke and kill the shrine!

 Chapter 2388： Furious Killing Shrine

    "It was the kid who bought the shop that killed the young master!"


    The elder who killed the palace quickly said.


    Hearing this, the elder Wen Yi, the Supreme Elder, burst out with a terrifying breath.


    The terrifying aura spread out, and the elder of the Killing Palace was suddenly overturned.


    "Dare to kill the grandson of the old man, for fear of dead words, I don''t know how to write!"


    A voice full of killing intent came from the elder Wen Yi.


    In the whole hall, the temperature dropped instantly, and the surrounding stern cold air surged out.


    "Pass the elder''s order, mobilize the manpower, and immediately arrest this little beast!"


    The voice came, and the elder of Killing Palace, who was overturned to the ground, quickly got up.


    "Yes, too elder!"


    Wen Yi also learned the news when he killed Duguzui, the lord of the palace, when he was dispatching troops.


    "Wen Shihua actually died in the hands of a child? No wonder Wen Yi was furious!"


    "However, I will kill the line of the Palace Lord and the elders, and live in peace for generations!"


    "Since your grandson has fallen into the hands of the villain, the Lord of the Palace should help you!"


    Dugu''s thoughts flashed, and suddenly stood up.


    The next moment, his majestic voice spread out.


    "Send the order of the Lord of the Palace, and fully cooperate with the Supreme Elder to arrest the murderer!"


    Following the elder Wen Yi, the palace lord Duguzui''s two orders were passed on.


    The entire Palace of Killing, like a sophisticated machine, is running quickly!


    Just a stick of incense is not in time, all the information of Ye Meng has been fed back to Wen Yi and Du Gu Zui.


    "A soil bun from Donglin Mansion? It''s just outrageous!"


    Seeing the data, it was stated that Ye Meng was born in the ancient immortal gate of Donglin Mansion, Wen Yi suddenly jumped into thunder!


    A small country bunny, dare to kill his love grandson?


    "Where is this soil bun now?"


    "Returning to the elder Taishang, he seems to have acquired Flowing Cloud Gate, and he is currently in Flowing Cloud Gate!"


    "Kill, kill the Liuyunmen immediately and slaughter these people completely!"


    After Wen Yi''s furious voice sounded, the disciples of the elder''s family of Killing God Palace were dispatched one after another!


    On the other side of Dugu Zui, a look of curiosity couldn''t be stopped on his face.


    He couldn''t figure out why a monk from a small place could kill the young master Wen Shihua.


    Although, Wen Shihua belongs to the bottom of the young master.


    However, no matter what, he was still countless times stronger than a monk in a small place.


    "The **** of the Four Killers, always monitors the every move of the Liuyunmen, and promptly reply to the Lord of the Palace!"


    "In addition, arrange manpower to assist the Supreme Elder!"


    Order after order, communicated.


    Countless disciples who killed the gods rushed towards the Liuyunmen with a boundless murderous aura.


    Today, they don''t mind creating a **** murder.


    They want to let the world know that if they dare to commit them to kill the palace, they will never let it go easily!


    Saw a group of people killing the disciples of the palace, swarming towards Liuyunmen.


    The major forces in Liyang City suddenly boiled.


    To be honest, after Ye Meng made such a big move, the people of the major forces had already had an extremely bad impression of Ye Meng as a child.


    After that, he went to Liuyunmen to build a flyover unscrupulously.


    This not only affects the surrounding sects such as the Hundred Swordsmen, but other large and small sects will be affected more or less.


    Therefore, at this time the major forces wished to see Ye Meng unlucky.


    Immediately, many monks took the opportunity to fly towards Liuyunmen.


    They are going to watch the fun!

 Chapter 2389： Kill the young master of the palace, Xia Liupei

    oom!


    The Flowing Cloud Gate, which was originally not very strong, exploded easily when the disciples of the palace were killed!


    In the next moment, countless disciples of the Killing Palace rushed into Liuyunmen frantically.


    The Liuyun Gate, which was originally small, suddenly became crowded.


    Still staying here, Liu Feifei and others, who did not go to the Hundred Dao Sect and other sect territories, were immediately alarmed.


    Immediately, Liu Feifei, Liu Youyou, and Tangtang came out together.


    When the surrounding disciples of the Killing Palace saw this, they all showed strange looks in their eyes.


    These three women, the big ones, don''t need to talk about them. They seem to be identical twins. They look all over the country and the city, which can be called disaster to the country and the people!


    Even the little girl doll is as beautiful as a fairy.


    Killing the disciples of the divine palace is mainly to kill, but is it very important to female sex?


    However, since it is a human being, there will naturally be emotions and desires.


    At least, some of the characters at the Young Master level are impressed!


    Among the young masters, ranked second, the guy named Xia Liupei stood up with his eyes shining brightly.


    "Go, continue searching for that little beast, these beauties are not criminals, don''t scare them!"


    Xia Liupei waved his hand and motioned to the disciples, why should he go, and don''t stop him from stealing incense and jade.


    Seeing this, the other young masters shook their heads, and dispersed.


    A few of them are all decisive and determined people, and they don''t care about female sex.


    Although the beauties in front of them are beautiful, they are nothing more than pink skulls.


    "Three beauties, you should be the companion of the kid named Ye Meng, tell you that he committed a crime!"


    "Do you know that he has already angered us to kill the palace, and now he is not far from the time of death!"


    "This young master, finally from the hands of other young masters, pleaded for you, let them let you go for a while!"


    "So-called, the three beauties should try to cooperate as much as possible, let''s go in for a chat?"


    Xia Liupei talked freely. When she talked, she even deceived and treated Liu Feifei as an ignorant girl.


    In fact, according to intelligence, Ye Meng and his party are all from Donglin Mansion.


    How knowledgeable can a small local person like Donglin Mansion have?


    I am afraid that I will be a little intimidated, these three beauties, big and small, are about to surrender under his big pants!


    At this point, Xia Liupei''s heart was hot.


    The three Liu Feifei on the opposite side came back to their senses.


    To be honest, when they first came out of the house, they were somewhat daunted.


    At this moment, after they heard Xia Liupei''s words, they realized that this is the killing of the palace to seek revenge!


    Immediately, the three beauties, big and small, their faces became gloomy.


    The straw bag in front of you actually wants to take advantage of them?


    You really don''t even know how to write dead words?


    Don''t think that the three of Liu Feifei, who have been working as vases by Ye Meng''s side, think that they have no abilities!


    But in fact, it was because Ye Meng didn''t need them to act.


    In terms of strength, they are not much better than Shen Hongye!


    "long!"


    Liu Feifei glanced at Liu Youyou.


    Seeing this, Liu Youyou nodded knowingly.


    In the next moment, two babbles sounded instantly.


    "The universe is against chaos!"


    "Yin and Yang are upside down!"


    "broken!"


    Xia Liupei, who was still triumphant, waiting for the beauty to subdue amidst the babble, suddenly felt shaken!


    Immediately, the sky was darkened instantly!


    On the earth, there was a bright light!

 Chapter 2390： With the power of a god-level good baby

    The universe is reversed, yin and yang are in chaos.


    This is based on Ye Meng''s special physique, Liu Feifei and Liu Youyou''s special physique, a joint skill specially created for the two of them!


    The power of this skill is terrifying!


    After activation, it can instantly reverse the universe and reverse yin and yang!


    To put it simply, within the skill range, heaven and earth will be completely reversed, day and night will be completely reversed!


    "Damn!"


    A shocked cry came from Xia Liupei''s mouth.


    Because he suddenly found that he was hanging upside down in the air.


    The earth has become the sky, and the sky has become the earth!


    His body is constantly floating!


    "Hateful, how is this possible?"


    "My Xia Liu Pei Tang Mahayana monk, isn''t even the opponent of two country girls?"


    In Xia Liupei''s heart, she couldn''t help but began to doubt her life!


    The other disciples of the Killing Palace in the surroundings also felt the movement of the universe turned upside down and the yin and yang rebelled against chaos.


    They flew in one after another.


    The next moment, when they saw Xia Liupei floating in mid-air, they couldn''t stop taking a breath.


    At this time, Xia Liupei is no longer as handsome and handsome as before!


    His physical body gradually began to dry up.


    The skin that was as smooth as jade began to become wrinkled, like an old man.


    After reversing yin and yang, it is not just a representative, day and night are reversed!


    Even the life and death qi in Xia Liupei''s body was completely reversed.


    Xia Liupei, who was a big living person, was of course more angry than lifeless.


    But after the reversal, lifelessness replaced anger, and of course Xia Liupei quickly became old.


    When lifelessness completely fills his body, it is also when he is killed!


    "My God, what is going on?"


    "How many little girls are so scary?"


    "It''s not easy to provoke, I know, how can people who can buy Liyang City unscrupulously provoke them?"


    "Can''t make it right, they forged the identity of Donglin Mansion!"


    A group of other monks from the sect who ran to watch the excitement, after seeing this scene, couldn''t help crying in amazement.


    Although they are from the big sect of the immortal wasteland.


    But, I have never seen such a terrible spell.


    This is tantamount to reversing the rules of heaven!


    Although the scope of the reversal is not large, only one square meter, but this is already scary enough!


    "Kill, kill these demons!"


    Sha Pei shouted angrily, another young master of the Killing Palace.


    His voice fell, and the surrounding disciples of the Killing Palace attacked towards Liu Feifei''s three daughters.


    "Borrow the power of a god-level good baby and give me skills!"


    Tangtang''s little face also showed a serious look.


    The god-level good baby system has been created by Ye Meng.


    Although, this system is still lying in Ye Meng''s system warehouse.


    However, Tangtang, as a destiny alien, can easily borrow the power of the good baby system!


    "Ding! The sojourner successfully borrowed his power and acquired a temporary skill-it''s hanging!"


    "Hanging up: The magic-change-level group skill can mark anyone who is hostile to the sojourner. After detonation, the marked object will be instantly beaten!"


    Tangtang''s thinking is still very simple now.


    She doesn''t know what is called "Jifeidan", she only saw that it was a group skill, and she immediately became happy!


    The next moment, a soft and Nuonuo voice came from her mouth.


    "Mark all enemies!"


    "Detonate!"


    The sound fell, and the audience suddenly heard a crackling sound!

 Chapter 2391： This little beauty is the devil

    Bang bang bang!


    The scene was like setting off firecrackers, and there was no new year!


    However, unlike the festive sound of firecrackers, there was one after another wailing.


    "Ah...I, I''m useless!"


    "Ouuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu you yourself have your own life!


    "It hurts, it hurts me!"


    "With a bang, it exploded slightly!"


    Entering the Liuyun Gate is the vanguard of the Killing Palace, belonging to the line of elders.


    However, this is not the disciple of the elder Wen Yi!


    Rather, the contemporary elder Wen Ji is also the son of Wen Yi, the father of Wen Shihua, and his disciple.


    Do you want to avenge your son? The father is naturally the fastest.


    Therefore, this group of disciples under Wen Ji''s school have all suffered.


    There were nearly 30 disciples of the Killing Palace, all curled up, lying on the ground wailing.


    This includes several other young masters!


    And, that Xia Liupei just now.


    Because this group of people has been detected hostility by the good baby system.


    Therefore, Tangtang¡¯s indistinguishable mark also detonated, and they were instantly beaten!


    "hiss!"


    The monks onlookers couldn''t help taking a breath, their scalp numb and their hands were cold.


    Nima is too terrible!


    Originally, they thought that the upside-down of the two big beauties was scary enough!


    But now it seems that this little beauty is the real demon.


    As men, they knew exactly what kind of cruel and inhumane experience had happened to the disciples of Killing Palace present.


    Immediately, the group of people clamped their legs together and shivered.


    Fear, endless fear, is constantly spreading.


    Especially, the group of disciples who killed the temple, wailing like a heartbreak!


    "Tang Tang, great work!"


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s milky childish voice came over.


    At the next moment, everyone saw that a six or seven-year-old doll, stepping out of the air, striding forward in a manner that his six relatives did not recognize!


    Beside him, there was a little old man and a little fat man.


    These two people have wretched faces, unspeakable eyes!


    But they exude a terrible breath.


    Forget it, everyone was shocked, but it was acceptable.


    however!


    However, behind the three of them, a dense crowd followed!


    Look at this group of people, who are they?


    Oh my god!


    It is Monkey King Monkey King, the third prince Nezha, the true monarch of Erlang Yang Jian, and the King of Tota Li Jing...


    Immediately, stepping on the flying sword, watched the lively monks of the major sects in mid-air.


    I just felt that my heart trembled.


    Soon, the thump, the sound of thump, instantly sounded, one after another!


    This is the group of guys who are afraid of the world''s unrest. In shock, they fell straight from the flying sword!


    Can you not be afraid?


    This is really a god!


    Of course, this group of people didn''t know that these gods were just duplicate characters.


    "Grandpa Dasheng, spare my life!"


    "The third prince is kind, the villain doesn''t want to be cramped!"


    "Mr. Erlang, the villain knows that he is wrong, don''t hack me!"


    "Tian Wang, Li Tian Wang, please take away the pagoda!"


    The sound of pleading and crying rang into the sky.


    All the gods behind Ye Meng looked at each other suddenly.


    This Nima, where are these cowards?


    They hadn''t even shot yet, so they all knelt and surrendered!


    In fact, this group of gods did not know that because the Shuling universe was a plane of cultivation.


    A monk who has cultivated to the extreme in the mortal world will face the rule of the true gods after ascending to the fairy world!


    For the monks of the Shuling Universe, the gods are above all else!

 Chapter 2392： Puncture needle

    "Hang them up and beat them up first!"


    Ye Meng looked at the group of melon-eating sect monks and waved to Monkey King and the others!


    After hearing this, Monkey King suddenly rushed towards them like a wolf.


    Immediately, every monk was hung up.


    The wailing sound rang out instantly, rushing straight into the sky, and the sound shook hundreds of miles!


    "Ah, I don''t dare anymore!"


    "Help, let me go?"


    "Grandpa Dasheng, you are merciful!"


    "Ooo, ooo, I''m fine came to see what fun ah, my mind is sick of it!"


    The monks wept bitterly, and their hearts were extremely annoying.


    However, they dare not remember Ye Meng.


    Because even true gods have to listen to Ye Meng''s words, can they still afford it?


    "Little brother, sit down!"


    Shen Hongye deserves to be a flatterer. He didn''t know where he was, but he moved a chair, and he wanted to say.


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction and sat down swaggeringly.


    "Little brother, how should this group of people solve it?"


    Shen Hongye refers to the disciple of the Killing Palace lying on the ground wailing.


    After Ye Meng appeared, Liu Feifei''s three daughters had received magical powers and stood quietly behind Ye Meng.


    Now, it''s Ye Meng''s time, they can''t steal the limelight.


    What is Yemeng Time?


    It means that after Ye Meng''s debut, all the limelight in the audience will be attributed to him.


    He is the focus of the game, the controller of the game.


    Everything must revolve around him.


    Those who follow others live, those who rebel against others die.


    This is Ye Meng''s time!


    Ye Meng sat on the chair and waved his wrist!


    The next moment, Mother Rong suddenly appeared on the stage.


    "Mother Rong, hang up this dog, and then give him the golden needle torture, let him wailing for three days and three nights!"


    Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded.


    The dog thing in his mouth is naturally Xia Liupei who dared to hit Liu Feifei, Liu Youyou, and Tangtang.


    Poor Xia Liupei, he might never have imagined that his momentary daring will put him in a situation where life is worse than death!


    "The slave and maid takes orders!"


    Mother Rong bends to answer when she hears this.


    Immediately, she walked to Xia Liupei gloomily, condescendingly.


    "You bastard, dare to provoke Young Master Meng to be angry. Today, Mother Rong and I will come up with the real methods used to deal with Big Swallow and Autumn Lagerstroemia in the past to give you a taste of how life is better than death!"


    Mother Rong¡¯s golden needle was terrifying.


    At least, as of the Shuling Universe, there is no one she can''t deal with.


    Moreover, she only used ordinary golden needles.


    This time, Mother Rong was ready to use the set of special needles that she used to deal with Da Yanzi and others!


    brush!


    When the puncture needle appeared, a terrible breath burst out instantly and spread!


    Everyone present shivered in unison.


    Even the group of Three Realms gods couldn''t help being shocked in a cold sweat, and their hairs stood up!


    In the sky, the darkness fell in an instant.


    The wind blew all around, it was creepy!


    "Mother Rong, what needle are you?"


    Ye Meng became curious.


    He had never seen him before, and Mother Rong had used this set of golden needles!


    After hearing this, Mother Rong hurriedly replied.


    "Master Huimeng, this is a piercing needle, like this kind of small watch, slaves can make them completely doubt life!"


    Although Rong''s words did not give a too detailed explanation, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    "Very good, this baby is very satisfied!"

 Chapter 2393： All become dogs

    Ye Meng was very satisfied. It couldn''t be more appropriate to deal with men''s watches like Xia Liupei''s smashing.


    Soon, the special needle in Rong''s hand pierced Xia Liupei''s body.


    The next moment, a miserable wailing sounded instantly.


    Xia Liupei''s voice overwhelmed the howling monks!


    No way, this special piercing watch was so terrible that Xia Liupei, who was almost dying, broke out with the loudest voice!


    This voice, with a distinct vibrato, made people feel goosebumps.


    The monks who were still wailing stopped howling together.


    They looked at Xia Liupei with horror.


    What terrible pain can make him make such a scream?


    Everyone can''t imagine!


    However, they do not intend to experience such a taste.


    "Ba La La Little Demon Fairy, change!"


    Ye Meng didn''t know when he got up, a magic wand appeared in his hand.


    He waved his wrist, and the magic halo appeared instantly.


    In the next moment, except for Xia Liupei, all the disciples of the Palace of Killing became dogs!


    What Erha, Chow Chow, Teddy, Labrador... and even Tibetan Mastiff.


    It was another young master, Shape, who became the Tibetan Mastiff.


    "Put these guys down and let them go to kill the shrine and walk the dog!"


    Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded.


    The monks who were seeing the dead souls fought once again in a cold war.


    Too vicious!


    It''s all about walking the dogs, but these dogs are clearly wearing costumes that kill the disciples of the shrine!


    What a...


    The melon-eating cultivators present can already imagine the scene after they sneaked into the palace of killing the disciples of the palace!


    The child in front of him is simply afraid that the world will not be chaotic!


    They felt that they should withdraw their previous evaluation of Tangtang.


    The real devil is this little boy like a porcelain doll!


    However, no one dared to resist Ye Meng''s order!


    The melon-eating monks, obediently slid to kill the disciples of the palace, and went toward the palace.


    "Go, go with this baby to see the excitement!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng patted the chair.


    The chair he was sitting on suddenly flew up.


    There was auspicious cloud under the chair, which looked extremely dazzling.


    This is a small spell. Although it looks magical, it is actually not worth mentioning. All the gods and immortals of the three realms present will be!


    Seeing Ye Meng flying up, Shen Hongye and others also flew into the sky.


    As for Mother Rong, he was left here by Ye Meng and continued to torment Xia Liupei.


    A group of people roared away in the air.


    On the ground, dozens of melon-eating cultivators slid a group of disciples of the Killing Temple who turned into dogs and rushed toward the Killing Temple aggressively.


    This scene is really so harmonious, people can''t help but praise, long live peace!


    "All the gods of the Three Realms are invisible!"


    When he was about to appear in the Palace of Killing, Ye Meng''s childish voice came out.


    When the gods heard the words, they hurriedly followed suit.


    They don''t care what Ye Meng wants to do, they just do it anyway.


    In fact, Ye Meng was a person who was afraid of killing the palace. After seeing the gods of the Three Realms, he was frightened directly!


    Then, all acknowledge!


    In this way, it is naturally not a lively!


    Besides, Ye Meng is still preparing to engage in a wave of things in the Palace of Killing, how can such a scene be allowed?


    Barking!


    Dogs barked one after another, resounding across the sky.


    This is not what the dogs want to do, but to kill the disciples of the temple. After seeing the mountain gate of their own sect, they are excited!

 Chapter 2394： Run me to kill the shrine and walk the dog

    Of course excited!


    This group of killing the disciples of the palace was already on the verge of collapse.


    Forget it after being abused!


    But so they actually let them fight!


    Under such torture, should I give up?


    not yet!


    What a special thing, it turned them into dogs again!


    After even turning it over, if you kill the disciple of the palace without breaking down, you can be considered a talent!


    Bark bark, bark bark...


    The barking of dogs one after another entered the Palace of Killing.


    The disciples of the Killing Palace who were preparing to go, as well as the Supreme Elder Wen Yi, and the first elder Wen Ji of the Inner Sect, all looked confused.


    Where''s the dog?


    Why did you run and kill the shrine?


    Just as they were stunned, their noses and faces were swollen, the melon-eating cultivators were embarrassed, already sneaking in with the dog and swaggering in.


    Seeing this scene, killing the upper and lower shrines, everyone was stunned!


    What is the situation?


    Walking the dog and sneaking to us?


    "Kill the palace, Yan Ronger waits for Xiao Xiao to be presumptuous?"


    A young master of Killing Palace stood up and shouted angrily.


    As the young master of the sect, under such circumstances, he naturally has to stand up and set an example for the disciples.


    Otherwise, should the Supreme Elder and the elders personally curse?


    After hearing this, the disciples were slightly startled, and quickly recovered.


    "Feiyanmen Zhao Kai, don''t think I don''t know you, you are tired of life, dare to walk the dog in the Killing Palace?"


    "Little fat man, you are talking about, get out of here quickly, otherwise, don''t blame the little master and communicate with your master!"


    "Wang Badan, are you itchy? Or think I didn''t beat you hard enough last time?"


    "The dog of the Great Spirit Sect, dare to come to me to kill the divine palace?"


    All the disciples began to shout.


    The group of melon-eating cultivators were all disciples of the major sects in Xuanyue City.


    They live so close to the Killing Shrine, and they usually see each other without looking up.


    Hearing the screaming of the disciples of the Killing Palace, the group of melon-eating cultivators shivered.


    Killing the temple, they naturally dare not provoke!


    But they didn''t even dare to provoke Ye Meng!


    Compared to the terrifying Ye Meng, how old is Killing the Palace?


    "That''s the Terror Demon Boy who let us walk the dog, and he will definitely not let us suffer for a while!"


    The crowd of melon-eating monks thought of it secretly, boldly.


    Now the arrow is on the line and I have to send it.


    They had no choice but to comfort themselves.


    "You guys are turning upside down, right?"


    Seeing the melon-eating cultivators look indifferent, the previous young master suddenly became furious.


    The elder Wen Yi and others, his face was as dark as the bottom of a pot.


    First, a little boy killed Wen Shihua, and now even those cat and dog-like sects dare to be presumptuous in front of them!


    This made the elder Wen Yi, too, had to doubt.


    Has it been over the past few years that Killing Shrine has been too low-key?


    So that anyone dared to step on them?


    Of course, this guess does not exist. When did Killing Shrine be low-key?


    "Ai Biaoxian, take this group of ants down!"


    Taishang Elder Wen Yi couldn''t help it anymore, he shouted in a deep voice.


    Ai Biaoxian, that is, the previous young master.


    He is regarded as the strongest young master in the line of elders.


    Ai Biaoxian responded when he heard Wen Yi''s words.


    Immediately, he stepped out suddenly!


    At the same time, a palm shot out.


    Boom!


    The next moment, in midair, a giant palm crashed down.


    Since Ai Biaoxian is the strongest young master in the line of elders, his strength should not be underestimated!


    This random palm was shocking and terrifying!

 Chapter 2395： You go away

    The melon-eating monks who walked the dogs were all shocked.


    They almost threw off the rope in their hands, turned and fled.


    However, at the moment they were about to make a move, Ye Meng''s figure suddenly flashed through their minds.


    Immediately, everyone''s movements stopped.


    No way, Ai Biaoxian''s palm seems nothing compared to Ye Meng!


    "Huh? Don''t hide? Then go to death!"


    Ai Biaoxian saw a trace of murder in his eyes.


    Since these ants do not hesitate to die, don''t blame him for being polite!


    "It''s over!"


    Seeing the giant palm in the sky, it was about to fall, and the melon-eating cultivators felt cold.


    At this time, they wanted to escape, it was too late.


    At this moment, a child like a porcelain doll appeared in an instant, and his childish voice came over.


    "Your hand exploded!"


    The sound fell, and the giant palm in the void burst open with a bang!


    At the same time, Ai Biaoxian has also wailed!


    "Ah... my hand..."


    The two palms of his body are also very empty!


    The melon-eating monks froze for a moment, and then an instant of ecstasy surged.


    They are right!


    The devil boy didn''t watch them die!


    "It''s you!"


    The voice of the Supreme Elder Wen Yi also rang.


    His voice was full of rage.


    At this time, everyone reacted.


    The child in front of me was the murderer who killed the young master Wen Shihua!


    How dare he throw himself into the net?


    "You guy, dare to disturb my baby watching walking the dog?"


    Ye Meng didn''t even shake Wen Yi, he grinded his little tiger teeth and looked at Ai Biaoxian who was wailing.


    Ai Biaoxian''s hands have been reunited.


    However, his expression is ugly to the extreme, and his mouth still keeps screaming in pain!


    For injuries like this kind of broken hands and feet, after the cultivation base reached the Nascent Soul Stage, the monks reunited with new hands and feet.


    Even a stronger immortal cultivator can be reshaped even if his body is destroyed.


    "Humph!"


    "Humph!"


    Two grunts rang out at the same time.


    One was sent by Ai Biaoxian, and the other was an angry snort from the Supreme Elder Wen Yi.


    As the Supreme Elder of the Killing Palace, he was ignored by a little kid, and Wen Yi felt that he couldn''t hold his face, and of course he was inexhaustible.


    "go away!"


    Ye Meng ignored Wen Yi again and gave a soft drink to Ai Biaoxian.


    The next moment, Ai Biaoxian couldn''t help but lay down, then rolled out.


    "hiss!"


    Everyone present, whether it was eating melon cultivators, or killing the upper and lower shrines, couldn''t help taking a breath.


    What is the situation?


    Is Ai Biaoxian so obedient?


    "Ai Biaoxian, what are you doing?"


    Wen Yi exasperated and shouted angrily.


    However, Ai Biaoxian was unheard of, and was very happy.


    "Bitterness, bitterness!"


    In Ai Biaoxian''s heart, there was already a lot of bitterness, and the heart that wanted to kill him was all there.


    No way, Wen Yi is a small belly chicken intestine.


    Now he refuted Wen Yi''s face in public. After the storm, it was only strange that Wen Yi would let him go!


    At this point in mind, Ai Biaoxian is already ashamed, and his future is gloomy.


    At this time, Ye Meng finally turned his head and looked at Wen Yi.


    "That old man, you just bluffed at this baby?"


    As soon as Ye Meng said this, it matched his action of grinding the little tiger''s teeth.


    Wen Yi, who was still inexhaustible in anger, couldn''t help but suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart!

 Chapter 2396： What is the elder Taishang?

    "Why didn''t you speak? Wasn''t it enough to speak just now? If that''s the case, then don''t speak anymore!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said to Wen Yi.


    Wen Yi heard the words and instantly recovered.


    He shook his head, and threw out the bad feeling in his heart!


    Immediately, he exaggerated and shouted in a deep voice.


    "%£¤#£¤#%"


    As expected, it did not appear!


    Only the babble, babble, babble, babble.


    This is a voice that can only appear for dumb people.


    Killing the elder Wen Yi of the palace, became dumb!


    He was directly deprived of his language ability by Ye Meng''s talent for predicting the baby!


    The cold sweat rolled directly from Wen Yi''s forehead.


    In an instant, Wen Yi, who was as stable as an old dog before, was already dripping with cold sweat!


    As a monk of the top sect, Wen Yi has naturally heard that words can be followed.


    However, no matter how horrible the words are, I am afraid they will not reach the level of the child in front of them.


    This is so special, it''s no longer human!


    It''s God!


    Only true gods can do this.


    At the thought of this, Wen Yi suddenly panicked.


    His body began to tremble.


    His face was full of horror!


    The people around showed a surprised look.


    What happened to the elder Taishang?


    Why are you hesitant to talk, fidgeting?


    "Father, you..."


    Wen Ji felt a little uneasy when he saw this, he asked.


    Wen Yi opened his mouth when he heard this.


    "Ehhhhh~"


    Seeing himself, making a babble again, the fear in Wen Yi''s heart could no longer be suppressed.


    Suddenly, he knelt down in full view.


    Then, towards Ye Meng, he kept knocking his head.


    In the blink of an eye, Wen Yi''s forehead was already dripping with blood and looked shocking.


    "What the **** is going on with the Supreme Elder?"


    Everyone was dumbfounded and looked at Wen Yi dumbfounded.


    They couldn''t figure it out, and they couldn''t understand, what happened?


    The elder Taishang just now looked vicious and wanted to swallow Ye Meng alive.


    But now, in a blink of an eye, he actually kowtows at Ye Meng.


    This turning point is amazing, right?


    Could it be that the elders still like to play and sing?


    Isn''t it only in the drama that such a magical plot turn appears?


    "Are you pleading with this baby?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng gritted her little teeth.


    "Beep!"


    After Wen Yi heard it, he made a babble, and he looked very embarrassed with his repeated kowtows.


    After Ye Meng saw it, a look of embarrassment appeared on her little face.


    "Oh, why are you so polite? But this baby doesn''t want to let you go, what do you say?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Wen Yi was shocked.


    Just being unable to speak, he has completely extinguished the idea of ??revenge against Ye Meng.


    But now, Ye Meng is still unwilling to let him go.


    What should he do?


    Wen Yi is not stupid, facing a terrifying strong man who can deprive him of his language ability with a single word, if he dares to use any force to subdue the opponent, I am afraid he will not know how to die.


    At this point, Wen Yi abandoned any dignity, but kept begging Ye Meng with a kowtow.


    "My baby asks you, what are you doing in the posture of killing the shrine?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng knew that Wen Yi''s heart had been completely smoothed out, so he immediately asked with milk.

 Chapter 2397： The old man is afraid that the sheep is crazy

    Wen Yi constantly shook his head, waved his hands, and gestured to the surrounding disciples of the Killing Palace!


    What he meant was that he wanted to kill the disciples of the gods, hurry up!


    If this hatred is not reported, there is no way to get it.


    It¡¯s not bad to be able to keep one''s own life, so what can I do?


    However, the surrounding disciples of the killing divine palace couldn''t understand Wen Yi''s meaning at all.


    They all looked dumbfounded and stood on the spot.


    Even Wen Yi''s son, Wen Ji, the first elder of the Inner Sect, was completely dumbfounded.


    Is the old man going crazy?


    Why do you look a little abnormal?


    This is what Wen Ji has in mind.


    Since the old man has gone crazy, he can only control the overall situation!


    Immediately, Wen Ji stepped forward and looked at Ye Meng.


    "Duh! That kid, you can catch it without loosing your hands. If you provoke the elder, don''t blame the elder for taking you into powder."


    Wen Ji, who hadn''t seen the situation clearly, was still there constantly pretending to be forced.


    Upon seeing this, Wen Yi jumped anxiously.


    This scam, think I didn''t die fast enough, right?


    Wen Yi, an inexhaustible anger, suddenly jumped up.


    Immediately, he slapped his ears and threw it out.


    Snapped!


    The crisp slap in the face sounded instantly!


    A red palm print suddenly appeared on Wen Ji''s face.


    One of his face quickly swelled up.


    Wen Ji was stunned and looked at Wen Yi in a daze!


    What is the old man going crazy?


    He slapped him decently, and it seemed that the goat''s madness was quite serious.


    The disciples of the Killing Palace and the melon-eating monks all around were dumbfounded.


    "You old man, this baby will let you go for the time being."


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his mouth.


    His voice fell, and Wen Yi, who was still dumb, suddenly heard a furious voice.


    "You cheat, I''ll kill you!"


    While speaking, he slapped Wen Ji several times in the face.


    After smoking, Wen Yi suddenly reacted, and he was able to speak.


    An expression of joy suddenly poured out of his heart.


    Before I had time to rejoice, a huge sense of fear suddenly came to my mind.


    After this surprise, Wen Yi almost went schizophrenia.


    However, he just didn''t dare to continue recruiting Yemeng!


    This kid is terrible.


    The horror is beyond words.


    Facing such a child, Wen Yi could only pretend to be a grandson.


    And you have to act like it!


    "Little... fairy!"


    Wen Yi''s stuttering voice sounded, and his old face was full of flattering expressions.


    Everyone in the audience was stunned again.


    They didn''t know that Wen Yi was deprived of language ability just now.


    Experience the sourness of both ice and fire!


    "The old man must be crazy."


    Upon seeing this, Wen Ji thought to himself.


    He began to figure out how to subdue his grumpy father.


    "It''s gone, it''s all gone to the elders. What are you doing here? Why don''t you get out."


    Wen Yi shouted angrily and waved at everyone.


    When everyone saw this, although they were puzzled, they didn''t dare not listen to the words of the Supreme Elder.


    As a result, everyone was dreadfully preparing to disperse.


    After Wen Ji saw it, his heart became anxious.


    His irritable father, the goat is crazy, but the terrifying cultivation is still there.


    Everyone in the audience, no one really is his opponent.


    At this moment, the sound of breaking through the air sounded.


    But it was Duguzui who killed the palace lord, and flew over with his disciples.


    Upon seeing this, Wen Ji was overjoyed.


    "Palace Master, you just came here, my dad is crazy with goats, stop him!"

 Chapter 2398： you shut up

    "What?"


    Dugu was drunk and dumbfounded.


    what''s going on?


    Is the elder too mad?


    With a dazed expression on his face, Dugu Zui turned his head and looked at the Supreme Elder Wen Yi.


    "Sect Master, you can believe the words of this little beast, it''s really annoying old man!"


    Upon seeing this, Wen Yi smiled furiously.


    When Dugu was drunk, he understood.


    Come on, this is Elder Wen Ji, who has started to be stupid intermittently again!


    What do I mix in the matter between their father and son?


    Dugu Zui shook his head. When he just wanted to talk, Wen Ji on the side yelled again.


    "Sect Master, you can''t leave it alone, my dad is going to let this kid go, Shihua''s hatred, he is not going to avenge it!"


    Although Wen Ji is the real power elder, he claims to be the first to kill the inner gate of the palace.


    However, having real power does not mean that he must have a high IQ.


    Because his elder rights were all passed on to him by Wen Yi.


    Therefore, when Wen Yi heard his bluffing, his angry face turned green.


    Can he not be angry?


    Ye Meng is still there, so bluffing, in case he angers him again!


    At that time, the child deprived him of his language ability again, wouldn''t it be too late for him to cry?


    But Dugu Zui, after hearing Wen Ji''s words, was surprised.


    Is Wen Shihua''s hatred no longer reported?


    What is this operation?


    "Hey, old man, it seems that no one is listening to you, I originally wanted to negotiate a deal with you!"


    While Dugu was drunk in a daze, Ye Meng''s voice rang again.


    Wen Yi, Dugu Zui, and Wen Ji were all taken aback when they heard the words.


    Wen Yi was because he did not expect that Ye Meng would actually negotiate a deal with him, which made him a little flattered!


    This kind of feeling, it is almost difficult to understand Ye Meng''s prediction of the baby''s talent.


    But Dugu Zui and Wen Ji both felt as if they had heard the story of the universe, their faces were all incredible.


    Isn''t this kid talking nonsense?


    You are especially the enemy of Killing Shrine. Do you think Killing Shrine will negotiate a deal with you?


    "Thank the gods for their favor, the old man can call the shots here!"


    "Child, you kill me to kill the disciples of the palace, and you want to negotiate a deal, what do you think of us killing the palace?"


    The voices of Wen Yi and Dugu Zui rang at the same time.


    As soon as the words were spoken, Wen Yi and Dugu Zui were taken aback.


    "Elder Tai, what do you mean?"


    Dugu was drunk and dumbfounded, he looked at Wen Yi in surprise, suspicious in his heart.


    Could it be that as Wen Ji said, the elders are really convulsed?


    "You, shut up!"


    Just when Dugu was drunk and suspicious, Ye Meng stretched out his finger to him, and shouted with milk.


    The voice fell, and Dugu''s drunken lips closed instantly.


    This is not just pursing his mouth, but his upper and lower lips have completely overlapped.


    In short, Dugu has no mouth!


    "what!"


    Dugu Zui was completely stunned!


    He desperately wanted to open his mouth, but he couldn''t open it anyway!


    After just a few breaths, his whole body was sweaty.


    No way, I was scared!


    Even if Dugu was drunk, as a cultivator during the Tribulation Period, he couldn''t keep calm with Ye Meng''s unpredictable methods.


    After seeing Wen Yi on the side, all the hairs on his body stood up.


    This kid is terrible!


    Previously, he deprived himself of his language ability and made himself dumb.


    And now, he even lost the mouth of the Sect Master directly!


    With such a terrible method, Wen Yi really can''t describe it in words!

 Chapter 2399： Dugu Zui recognized reality

    "God, can you raise your hand and let the Sect Master take a stand?"


    After a moment of shock, Wen Yi cautiously begged to Ye Meng.


    He has a good relationship with the sovereign, Dugu Zui.


    Although the two generations are not the same, he is the elder, and Duguzui is the younger.


    But the entire Killing Palace, that is, the two of them, can still talk together.


    On weekdays, the line of the suzerain can be regarded as taking good care of the line of elders, and there is no place to suppress it.


    Moreover, the sovereign''s appearance this time was essentially to help him avenge Wen Shihua.


    Therefore, with emotion and reason, Wen Yi didn''t want to see any conflict between Dugu Zui and Ye Meng.


    "Little god, he is my sect master. There are certain things that he must call the shots!"


    Wen Yi added another sentence, adding weight to the words!


    In fact, the palace owner and the elders jointly govern the killing of the gods, which means that Dugu Zui and Wen Yi both have the right to decide.


    However, the two have always had a clear division of labor.


    For foreign affairs, as well as some major events, most of them came out from Dugu Zui.


    The sect research and the affairs of Xuanyue City were managed by the elders.


    Therefore, for so many years, there has been no conflict between each other.


    Now that Wen Yi specifically said this sentence, he actually wanted Ye Meng to solve the curse of saying the law for Dugu Zui!


    After all, it is estimated that no one wants to experience more!


    At this time, Dugu Zui finally understood why Wen Yi was so afraid of the child in front of him!


    This is simply the unpredictable method used by this kid, which makes me terrified.


    Fortunately, he almost believed Wen Ji''s words and regarded Wen Yi as crazy!


    So, Dugu Zui nodded desperately, nodding while crying.


    Ye Meng cast a drunk look at Dugu and waved his small hand casually.


    "Come on, a big man crying like this, this baby won''t embarrass you, let''s talk!"


    The voice fell, and Dugu was drunk from tears, his body suddenly certain.


    The next moment, he suddenly realized that he could open his mouth again!


    "Great, I can finally speak!"


    I accidentally said everything in my heart!


    However, the Dugu drunk at this time is completely out of consideration!


    "Thank you little **** for your kindness!"


    As Dugu Zui said, he bowed towards Ye Meng again and again.


    Look at his appearance, how respectful he is, how respectful he is, how can he have the look of underestimation before?


    After suffering a loss, if he still looks like his tail is up to the sky, then he doesn''t deserve to be in charge of killing the palace.


    "Okay, don''t rectify those fictitious ones, this baby is going to negotiate a deal with you now!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Meng waved his small hand casually.


    All his purpose is to get the sect of the Palace of Killing.


    Now, kill the two most powerful figures in the shrine. Has also completely recognized counseling.


    Naturally, Ye Meng wouldn''t be able to kill the disciple of the Sacred Palace again, he was not a murderer.


    "Thank you little **** for kindness!"


    Dugu Zui still didn''t stop thanking him, he kept saluting with respect.


    Obviously, he was terrified.


    "Since you two are okay, then the baby will speak straight!"


    "You make a price for yourself, how much is it worth to kill the temple, but you can figure it out for this baby!"


    The childish voice of Ye Meng''s milky voice came from his mouth.


    Wen Yi and Dugu were drunk and petrified instantly.


    They never expected that the deal Ye Meng said was actually this.


    Want to buy Killing Shrine?


    How does this sound so absurd?

 Chapter 2400： Generations are strong

    Dugu drunk and Wen Yi, hesitated.


    No way, they could hesitate in the face of this kind of thing, indicating that they were really afraid of Ye Meng.


    Otherwise, does the answer still need to be said?


    Killing the shrine dignifiedly, as one of the four sects.


    Will they sell their own sect?


    I''m afraid whoever dares to mention this in front of them will immediately turn them over.


    However, both Dugu Zui and Wen Yi have tasted Ye Meng''s unpredictable methods.


    Therefore, the two of them showed a hesitant look.


    It is naturally impossible to sell Zongmen.


    Killing the Palace has been standing in the fairyland for thousands of years.


    It is one of the sects with the longest history in the immortal wasteland, with a solid foundation and solid foundation.


    Whether it is Dugu Zui or Wen Yi, it is impossible to do things that will make oneself shameless to face the ancestors of the ancestors.


    Sell ??Killing Shrine?


    That is simply the sinner of the sect!


    Therefore, Dugu Zui and Wen Yi, although afraid of Ye Meng, still shook their heads in the end.


    "Little god, you don''t know anything. Although Elder Wen and I are in charge of the Killing Palace, there are still idle elders in the sect!"


    "They will never allow someone to hit the sect!"


    Dugu drunk voice sounded, and there was a cautious expression in the words.


    After Wen Yi heard it, he was taken aback first, but then he nodded again and again.


    "Yes, yes, there is a group of elders, I can''t call the shots without authorization!"


    What elders group, of course, was fabricated by Dugu Zui.


    However, what he said was not a lie at all.


    At least, regardless of him and Wen Yi, if anyone really said to sell Zongmen.


    I am afraid that the elders who support them in the door will rebel on the spot.


    "Really? Let all the members of the elders group come out, and this baby will talk to them about life!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words, said milky voice.


    After Wen Yi heard it, he was dumbfounded.


    Where does this make him find the elders?


    However, Dugu Zui was not at all flustered.


    I saw him with an apologetic look, and he repeatedly arched his hands towards Ye Meng.


    "Little gods, I''m so sorry, some of the elders of the elders group are in retreat, some go out for wandering, and some are dedicated to practicing...So, I want them to come and see the little gods, it''s a bit difficult..."


    Dugu Zui''s words are extremely sincere, full of apologies, and are moved by the news!


    Upon seeing this, Wen Yi couldn''t stop his heart and wiped out his admiration.


    "It''s no wonder that the position of Sect Master will fall into the hands of Dugu Zui. With this ability to open his eyes and tell lies, even the old man is hard to follow!"


    Killing the master of the palace is not like Wen Yi, father and son, from generation to generation.


    They are every suzerain, and they will pick out disciples with outstanding talents for training in the cultivation of Gu style.


    All geniuses compete with each other, you die and die.


    Those who live to the end will naturally become the heir to the suzerain.


    Therefore, in the Killing Palace, there will be idiot elders, idiot elders and others every few generations.


    However, killing the palace lord of the palace is stronger than the generation.


    Wen Yineng sighed with this, and it was normal.


    After listening to Dugu Drunk''s words, Ye Meng showed a smile on her face.


    "So, this baby can''t buy you to kill the shrine?"


    "The little **** calms down his anger, it''s because I don''t want to wait, there really is no way, hey!"


    The look on Dugu Zui''s face was ashamed and regretful.


    It seemed that he wanted to sell the sect, but he didn''t have that right.

 Chapter 2401： This baby will have a big meal

    "Oh, since you can''t buy it, let''s have a big meal for the baby!"


    Ye Meng''s gaze swept across Dugu Drunk and Wen Yi, with a smile on his face.


    This Dugu drunk, really treat him as a child?


    Such a lie, who can he lie to?


    However, this Dugu Zui acted like this, and it happened to follow Ye Meng''s will!


    If this is not the case, he is really embarrassed and continues to make trouble.


    After all, if the other party is all obedient and become grandchildren, is Ye Meng ashamed to continue bullying them?


    "A big meal?"


    Dugu Zui and Wen Yi were shocked when they heard this.


    Before they could react, they saw Ye Meng rush towards the fairy garden not far ahead!


    "Strange, what is this kid doing in the fairy garden?"


    "Does he want to take advantage of the fire to rob some medicinal materials? If this is the case, it would not hurt!"


    Dugu drunk and Wen Yi thought secretly in my heart.


    But Ye Meng had already plunged into the fairy garden in the mouth of Dugu Zui and Wen Yi.


    The so-called fairy garden is nothing more than a title.


    In fact, this is the place where all kinds of rare and exotic plants are planted in the Palace of Kill.


    As soon as he entered the fairy garden, Ye Meng immediately stared at the silver-gray plant in front of him, the strange flower about to be tall!


    "What is this? Silver-gray flowers? It looks a little weird!"


    The flowers that appeared in front of Ye Meng''s eyes were strange in color and looked extraordinary, faintly exuding this terrifying atmosphere.


    "It turned out to be the Yinlin Flower, that''s it. When this baby eats you!"


    Observed carefully with fiery eyes, Ye Meng rushed towards the silver forest flower.


    Silver Linhua, one of the treasures of heaven and earth, allows monks to condense a special thunder spirit root, which is extremely valuable and extremely rare.


    Spiritual roots are naturally extremely important to monks.


    In addition to gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, these five conventional spiritual roots are actually hidden, special thunder spiritual roots, dark spiritual roots, light spiritual roots and so on.


    It''s just that these special spiritual roots can be met but not sought. Basically, only one or two people out of every tens of millions of people have awakened the special spiritual roots.


    Of course, to Ye Meng, he didn''t care about the spiritual roots.


    He doesn''t have any spiritual roots at all, but it still doesn''t prevent him from hanging all the monks.


    He wanted to eat the Silver Lin Grass, but it was purely to satisfy his appetite.


    This silver forest flower exudes a faint silver glow, and occasionally there is an electric light flashing across the body, and you can see that the silver forest flower is extraordinary.


    Ye Meng grabbed the Yinlinhua carelessly, and then yanked it down.


    Suddenly, rumbling thunder rang.


    Immediately, the Yinlin flowers that had fallen into Ye Meng''s hands bloomed into the thunderous debut!


    "Huh? This flower still discharges?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng wiped a look of surprise on her small face. ,


    Immediately, without even thinking about it, he opened his small mouth and bit down at the Yin Lin Flower fiercely.


    Click! Click!


    There was a crisp chewing sound, and Ye Meng chewed a very rare silver flower.


    Dugu Zui and Wen Yi walked into the fairy garden with a flickering look.


    In the next moment, Ye Meng was gnawing at Yinlinhua frantically, and instantly jumped into their eyes!


    Dugu drunk and Wen Yi immediately spewed out a mouthful of old blood!


    "It''s over, it''s over, the Yinlin Flower is gone!"


    "My God, it turns out that the so-called big meal is this?"


    The two saw their scalp numb, and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Under their hearts, they couldn''t stop the bleeding, and a tingling sensation came to their hearts!

 Chapter 2402： Please be merciful

    You know, Yinlinhua is a real treasure of heaven and earth!


    Good things that can make people generate special Lei Ling roots out of thin air, can they be worse?


    However, now this silver forest flower has been ruined by Ye Meng!


    Unfortunately, Dugu Zui and Wen Yi did not dare to have any dissatisfaction.


    No way, this kid is too scary, can they say more?


    The disciples of Killing Palace guarding the fairy garden, all shrunk their heads and wailed quietly!


    "Silver Linhua is gone, the elders and the palace master must not count this responsibility on us!"


    "Yeah, this is one of the treasures of heaven and earth that Zongmen value most. Is it being eaten like this now? The palace lord and the elders are afraid to die of heartache!"


    "Hey, waste, it''s really a waste, so good a silver Lin flower is gone!"


    "What else, look, even the palace owner and the elders don''t seem to dare to say anything, telling you that this kid is horrible!"


    "Yes, right, right, just now the elder too, and kneeling down at him begging for mercy, I can''t imagine it!"


    There are a few of this group of disciples who kill the gods. They have just experienced Ye Meng''s shocking Wen Yi scene, so they still have some understanding of Ye Meng''s horror.


    When Ye Meng rushed into the fairy garden, they also stopped the other disciples and prepared to expel Ye Meng.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid these disciples would have been shot flying by Ye Meng long ago!


    Wen Yi and Dugu Zui had a painful face, and there was a slight mist in their eyes!


    A whole Yinlin flower disappeared in Ye Meng''s mouth little by little.


    "Not bad, good taste!"


    Ye Meng gnawed the entire Yinlin Flower and nodded in satisfaction.


    Immediately, he turned his head towards Dugu Zui and Wen Yi asked.


    "Old man, this silver flower, is there any more, this baby hasn''t eaten enough yet!"


    Dugu Drunk and Wen Yi were immediately dumbfounded!


    Silver Linhua can be encountered but not sought, and the Killing Palace can have a plant. It was the original ancestor of the Killing Palace who stole it back from other sects.


    For this reason, Killing God Palace also forged a feud with this sect.


    Although, this sect has already been destroyed by the Killing Palace.


    However, Yinlinhua never saw a second plant appear again!


    "That''s it, look at your ghost appearance, this baby will find it by yourself!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with a milky voice.


    He also knew that things like Yinlinhua were nothing but snacks in his eyes.


    But falling into a sect like Killing God Palace, that is a rare treasure.


    Now, he ate the treasures of the Killing God Palace at once. Dugu Zui and Wen Yi didn''t dare to turn his face. Isn''t it because they were afraid of Ye Meng?


    After shook his head, Ye Meng continued to walk forward.


    Soon, strange flowers and weeds appeared in front of him constantly.


    "Yeah, that''s great!"


    "This is Baiweicao, this is the net tree of heaven and earth, this is the nine sons turn Phoenix flower..."


    Ye Meng''s eyes swept over, and on the strange flowers and plants in front of him, their names, effects, and so on suddenly appeared.


    He has a brilliant eye, he doesn''t need to distinguish it at all, he can see through it at a glance!


    However, Dugu Zui and Wen Yi behind him were sweating coldly, and their legs started to weaken!


    They heard what Ye Meng meant, that is, he was going to eat all these strange flowers and plants.


    I thought that the sect had worked so hard and accumulated nearly 10,000 years to finally have such a large fairy garden, and today it will all be destroyed in Ye Meng''s mouth!


    Dugu Zui and Wen Yi started wailing.


    "Little god, please be merciful!"

 Chapter 2403： Liuxia Fruit Tree

    Dugu drunk and Wen Yi''s wailing sound made people cry when they heard it.


    However, Ye Meng ignored them at all.


    Who called this Dugu drunk, dare to fool him in front of him?


    If you don''t kill the divine palace today, and eat to make them completely afraid, he is not Ye Meng!


    At this point, Ye Meng crazily began to bite all kinds of strange flowers and plants in front of him.


    Looking at the rows of flowers and plants, disappearing into Ye Meng''s mouth.


    Suddenly, Dugu drunk, and he screamed heartbreakingly!


    "I am a sinner, I have no face to face the ancestors who killed the palace!"


    By this time, Dugu Zui could be considered to understand, and Ye Meng clearly understood his lies.


    Now, Ye Meng is punishing them!


    Wen Yi on the side heard the words and sighed with a long expression on his face.


    He wanted to complain about Dugu Zui, but when he thought about it, Dugu Zui was right.


    As the palace owner and elder, can they get rid of the sect?


    However, no one thought that Ye Meng would punish them in this way.


    "Hey!"


    At this point, Wen Yi shook his head, and simply turned his head away, not going to see Ye Meng!


    "Hey, there is another good thing!"


    Seeing a towering ancient tree appeared in front of him, Ye Meng''s eyes lit up, cheered, and rushed over.


    Dugu Drunk and Wen Yi couldn''t help but look up!


    The next moment, they rolled their eyes, and the whole person was shaky, and they fell directly.


    "Damn it, this is the treasure of the palace where we kill the palace!"


    Dugu Zui and Wen Yi almost went crazy.


    This ancient tree, called Liuxiaguo, blooms every 100 years and bears fruit every 100 years. It is extremely rare.


    It looks like a small version of flat peach trees and ginseng fruit trees.


    In fact, the same is true. After taking Liuxiaguo, it can directly increase the cultivation level of the monks without any side effects.


    Killing the God Palace can rise quickly and stand tall in the fairyland, this Liuxia fruit tree is indispensable.


    Now, Ye Meng has been eyeing this Liuxia fruit tree. How can Duguzui and Wenyi be calm?


    If you say that the silver forest flower that Ye Meng ate earlier is extremely rare, but at best it can only create a strong one!


    But if it is the Liuxia fruit tree in front of you, if it is gone, it is almost equivalent to digging the foundation of Killing Shrine.


    "Little god, please be merciful!"


    At this point, Dugu Zui could no longer suppress it, and rushed directly!


    In the fairy garden, everything can be destroyed, but this Liuxia fruit tree cannot be lost!


    The strange flowers and weeds are gone, relying on the strength to kill the palace, they can slowly accumulate.


    But the Liuxia fruit tree, which was the foundation of the sect, is gone, and the Palace of Killing is gradually declining, but it is inevitable!


    Therefore, Dugu Zui will never allow Ye Meng to move the idea of ??Liuxia fruit trees.


    "What? Do you dare to stop this baby?"


    Ye Meng turned around when he heard the words, grinding her little tiger teeth!


    He found the Liuxia fruit tree, not just thinking about eating it.


    Rather, he was going to uproot the Liuxia fruit tree and move it to Liuyunmen.


    Look, one is Liuxia fruit tree and the other is Liuyunmen. How good is it?


    How do you deserve to have such treasures of heaven and earth?


    Besides, Ye Meng possesses a variety of talents, able to advance Liuxia Fruit Tree into a higher-level treasure.


    Therefore, no matter how you look at it, this Liuxia fruit tree staying in the Palace of Killing is a violent thing.


    Waste is shameful!


    Ye Meng was very kind and thought!

 Chapter 2404： Goddamn kid

    "Then this Liuxia fruit tree belongs to the baby!"


    Ye Meng threw herself in front of the tree, her little hand already touching the Liuxia fruit tree.


    Dugu Drunk and Wen Yi behind him saw the situation, their eyes were cracked, and they exclaimed in shock.


    "Little ancestor, please be merciful!"


    "Don''t do it, little fairy!"


    Under Dugu drunk and panic, he has already called out his little ancestor.


    It can be seen how panic he is at this time.


    If this Liuxia fruit tree is eaten, it will be a big one!


    However, Ye Meng''s next move was beyond the two''s expectations.


    "Huh? What''s the situation?"


    "My God, what does he want to do?"


    Dugu Zui and Wen Yi were stunned.


    They stared blankly, Ye Meng held the Liuxia fruit tree and gently pulled it.


    Then, this Liuxia fruit tree was immediately uprooted by him!


    At the next moment, his hands seemed to move.


    The Liuxia fruit tree suddenly disappeared from his hands.


    "Oh, awesome!"


    Ye Meng patted her little hand, her face full of joy.


    Seeing this scene, Dugu Zui and Wen Yi rolled their eyes and fell down with a grunt.


    They both fainted in a hurry.


    No way, the Liuxia fruit tree is gone, and they have become sinners of the sect, can they not be angry?


    But Ye Meng ignored Dugu Drunk and Wen Yi, who had fainted, and he chewed wildly with joy.


    The Liuxia fruit tree is in hand, and the remaining flowers and plants are of no value, so it is better to eat them all.


    Well, as a snack food, it is naturally impossible to waste snacks.


    Then, the flowers and plants planted in the fairy garden disappeared in rows.


    Ye Meng is happy to eat!


    In the entire fairy garden, there were at least tens of thousands of exotic flowers and plants, and they all entered Ye Meng''s belly.


    This time, his mouth was greasy and he was extremely satisfied!


    "Are we dead?"


    After half a day, Dugu Zui and Wen Yi awakened from the faint, looking at the empty surroundings, they couldn''t help thinking like this in their minds.


    After a while, they suddenly realized it.


    It''s not that they died, but that the entire fairy garden was eaten up by Ye Meng!


    "God''s thief!"


    "Return to my fairy garden, oooooo!"


    Two heart-piercing roars suddenly resounded through the sky.


    The few at the door of the scared murdered the disciples of the palace, shivering.


    "Crazy, the Palace Master and the Supreme Elder are crazy!"


    Dugu drunk and Wen Yi rushed out in a hurry.


    "The kid, where did he go?"


    "Quickly, where did he go?"


    At this time, Dugu Drunk and Wen Yi had already realized what Ye Meng was talking about!


    Since it is called a big meal, can it be considered a big meal if you eat a fairy garden?


    Dugu Drunk and Wen Yi didn''t believe they were killed, Ye Meng would be merciful.


    Sure enough, a few killed the disciples of the palace, stammering in reply.


    "Go... to the Refining Pavilion!"


    After Dugu Zui and Wen Yi heard them, their hair exploded instantly.


    Kill the two treasures of the palace, the fairy garden and the refining pavilion.


    Now, the fairy garden has been eaten clean!


    Only the refining pavilion is left, if there is something wrong with the refining pavilion.


    That Dugu drunk and Wen Yi, I am afraid I can only apologize for killing the ancestors of the palace!


    "Quickly, I hope it''s too late!"


    Dugu Zui and Wen Yi did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly ran towards the Refining Pavilion.


    There is nothing to lose in the Refining Pavilion, even if they fear Ye Meng this time, they must stop him.

 Chapter 2405： What, he ate the magic weapon

    Dugu Zui and Wen Yi just rushed to the entrance of the refining pavilion, and saw the calligraphy monument that was originally erected at the entrance of the refining pavilion and left behind by the seventh generation patriarch. At this time, there was only one base left!


    The two felt that their eyes were dark, and they almost fell down.


    It''s over, the stone monument of the Patriarch will definitely be eaten up again!


    While being frightened, a group of people rushed over.


    These are all Taishang elders who have been in retreat all year round, and their seniority is even higher than that of Wen Yi.


    They felt the aura of the stele disappear, and realized that they were different, they broke through the barriers one after another and rushed over.


    "The stone monument! Where did I kill the stone monument of the palace?"


    "Palace Master, what is going on, give me an explanation!"


    "Wen Yi, you are here too. Tell me what happened?"


    "It is impossible for the stone monument to disappear for no reason. This is what the seventh generation patriarch also left behind. It is extremely precious and cannot be lost!"


    The few elders who killed the elders of the palace, they saw their eyes cracked, and they were crazy!


    The oldest elder in the middle roared behind him!


    "Palace Master, if you can''t give an explanation today, don''t be your Palace Master!"


    This person is killing the grand elder of the palace, Lao from time to time, he is full of white hair, full of anger, eyes like electricity, staring at Dugu Drunk!


    Dugu drunk and Wen Yi present were swept away by Lao''s eyes from time to time, and my heart suddenly cried out secretly!


    Dugu is drunk and Wen Yi, naturally also attaches great importance to the stone monument. Nowadays, Lao yells at him from time to time, and he is immediately ashamed and dare not say much.


    "Hmph, let the old man go in and take a look!"


    Lao gave a cold snort from time to time and waved his hand!


    His aura was so great that the other elders present, and Dugu Zui and Wen Yi did not even dare to refute, and obediently followed him into the Refining Pavilion.


    As soon as they entered the Refining Pavilion, they immediately found Ye Meng''s figure.


    However, compared to this, Lao waited for people from time to time and paid more attention to the various magic weapons accumulated in the refining pavilion and killing the palace for the past dynasties!


    You know, these magic weapons are very precious, and they are the inheritance of the Palace of Killing.


    However, at this time, the refining chamber is not said to be empty, but at least half of the magic weapon has disappeared without a trace!


    From time to time, Lao and a few elders were so angry that their eyes were splitting.


    "It''s over!"


    Dugu Zui and Wen Yi hid their faces together.


    At this time, they wanted to cover up, but they couldn''t do it!


    "What is this kid doing, who is he?"


    Lao was angry from time to time, and his eyes fell on Ye Meng.


    The next moment, his eyes widened suddenly.


    "What! Is he eating magic weapons?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the other elders took a breath.


    Magic weapon, called the spirit of heaven and earth, can human beings eat magic weapon?


    Can this bite?


    However, this is not the key. The key is that those magic weapons that disappeared must have been eaten by this kid!


    At this point, a wave of nameless anger surged into the hearts of everyone.


    Lao was even more violent from time to time, becoming violent.


    "Gould, take down this kid!"


    The person known as Gou Ride is an old man who looks like 60 or 70 years old. He has white hair and white beard, and he is immortal!


    It seems that it has nothing to do with his name.


    This person''s cultivation base has reached the fifth level of Crossing Tribulation, which is no less than Wen Yilai.


    In fact, the same is true. Gou Ride is the elder of Wen Yi''s previous generation, and according to his seniority, Wen Yi also calls him Shishu.


    "Yes, Great Elder!"


    Gou Ride responded, and then stepped out and walked towards Ye Meng!


    When Lao did not abdicate from time to time, he killed the elder of the palace, so Gou Ride has this name.

 Chapter 2406： Rely on the old and sell the old from time to time

    Seeing Lao from time to time and Gould, both seemed to despise Ye Meng a little.


    Wen Yi suddenly stood up and whispered.


    "Elder, this kid is very difficult to deal with, he will talk about the law, it is terrifying!"


    As Wen Yi spoke, a cautious look appeared on his face!


    From time to time, Lao was among the elders of the previous generation, but he was a famous overbearing person.


    At that time, Wen Yi was under him, but I don''t know how many times he was reprimanded.


    Nowadays, Lao broke through from time to time. Although the contemporary Taishang elder was him, he still did not dare to neglect any time in the face of Lao.


    Hearing this, Gou Ride''s face suddenly changed, and he hesitated to step forward!


    He and Wen Yi are in the middle of nowhere, since Wen Yi has said so, it is estimated that at least they are inseparable from each other!


    This kid is definitely more difficult to deal with than he thought.


    At this moment, Ye Meng had already gnawed a ring-shaped magic weapon. He waved his little hand, and the milky child''s voice sounded!


    "Old man, what are you doing, do you dare not do anything with this baby?"


    Wen Yi first winked at Gou Ride, and then forced a grudging smile on his face.


    "Little fairy..."


    His voice had just been uttered, and Lao on the side immediately snorted displeasedly.


    "Gould, could it be that the old man''s words are not working well?"


    Lao''s words from time to time, the yin and yang weird, made Gou De tremble.


    He didn''t dare to neglect immediately and stepped out quickly.


    "Little bastard, dare to destroy me and kill the shrine refining pavilion, the old man will cramp you!"


    Gould was very upset. He felt that if it weren''t for this little kid, he wouldn''t be able to suffer from time to time training for nothing.


    He has already lived one thousand eight hundred and seventy-eight years old this year. He has been reprimanded in public like this. Where can he put his old face?


    "Pickled skin cramps? You old thing, you are so vicious!"


    Ye Meng was immediately angry when he heard this.


    The next moment, he moved his body and shot towards Gould.


    "Good job!"


    Seeing this, Gou Ride was refreshed.


    The next moment, he slowly raised his hand.


    "Five thunder and five thunder, listen to me..."


    Ye Meng had already appeared in front of Gou De''s five thunder spell before he finished chanting.


    Soon, Ye Meng flew up!


    boom!


    Gou Ride, who was still chanting the spell, flew out instantly!


    He burst out from the gate, and flew out all the way.


    No way, Ye Meng''s kick is too strong.


    How can a cultivator with five levels of robbery resist it?


    "What, this is impossible!"


    When Lao saw this from time to time, a trace of amazement was wiped in his eyes, and a sense of absurdity appeared in his heart.


    When was the monk in the Tribulation Period so weak?


    Can even a child kick him flying with one kick?


    After seeing the other elders, they couldn''t stop the numbness of their scalp and cold hands and feet.


    They couldn''t even reach Wen Yi and Gou Ride''s cultivation base, and I am afraid they were not Ye Meng''s opponents.


    "Elder, this kid is really hard to entangle!"


    Upon seeing this, the palace lord Duguzui also began to speak with a wry smile.


    He is the youngest among the crowd.


    Everyone present is his predecessor.


    Although he is the palace lord, except Wen Yi, all the old guys who like to rely on the old and sell the old are the old guys who like to sell the old.


    Therefore, after Lao waited for someone to appear from time to time, Dugu Zui wisely chose to shut up.


    He couldn''t help but remind Lao from time to time when he saw Goude kicked flying by Ye Meng.


    This old guy is too arrogant!

 Chapter 2407： Blast you to death

    Hearing Dugu Drunk''s words, Lao''s eyes suddenly wiped out a trace of unpleasant expression.


    Special, are my eyes blind?


    Need you to remind me now?


    However, Dugu Zui is also the lord of the first house anyway, and Lao naturally wants to save him some face from time to time.


    As for Wen Yi, it is a descendant of the elder''s line, and there is no need for face or face.


    "When the old man takes the shot himself, the mere child will naturally be caught!"


    Lao said proudly from time to time, with a look of nostrils facing the sky.


    Ye Meng just kicked Gou De, although he was surprised, but he was too concerned.


    After all, there is a big gap between him and Gould himself.


    Ye Meng, a kid who can kick Gou De, can do the same.


    Immediately, Lao walked towards Ye Meng step by step from time to time, with murderous intent in his eyes!


    He was also left over from the killing palace and was most loyal to the sect. Therefore, Ye Meng ate the stone tablets and the magic weapon of the killing palace. How could he bear?


    "Little bastard, dare to destroy the monument and magic weapon of my killing palace. If I don''t break your corpse into pieces from time to time, I will frustrate my bones and ash, and promise not to be a human being!"


    A vicious thought flashed in Lao from time to time, and immediately, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it towards Ye Meng!


    He doesn''t need to use all his strength to deal with a little kid who seems to have only the primordial infant stage, he can catch the little kid with just a casual grab!


    Ye Meng looked at Lao from time to time and shook his head.


    "There will always be people who want to harm this baby. This baby will kill the ancestors of the temple today, and teach you a lesson!"


    The voice fell, Ye Meng lifted his hand, and a burst of fire burst out of his body!


    boom!


    Amid the roar, a rocket shot out!


    From time to time, Lao didn''t even react at all, and was instantly carried by the rocket!


    His body blasted out of the gate, and then followed the rocket, flying higher and higher.


    After the rocket flew into the air, it banged and exploded!


    From time to time, Lao, who was able to ascend with only one step, was blown into fly ash under the explosion of the rocket bomb!


    "hiss!"


    When everyone saw this, they took a breath!


    Their hairs have been erected, and a cold sweat suddenly oozes from their backs!


    In just a few breaths, it was dripping all over!


    This is so scary!


    These super elders who killed the palace, all of them are old and refined, and the world of cultivating immortals does not know how many years of power.


    No matter what the method is, they boast that they have seen it all.


    However, the child''s strange and unpredictable methods in front of them were unheard of and unheard of.


    Under this view, which is not the scalp numb, cold hands and feet?


    Dugu drunk and Wen Yi, even seeing their eyes are almost falling off!


    What is the situation?


    This horrible child is more than just talking about the law?


    The elders were shocked, and only then discovered that the previous words of Wen Yi and Dugu Zui were correct!


    This kid is really terrifying, no wonder Wen Yi just called him a little fairy!


    However, in the eyes of the elders, Ye Meng in front of him might be more appropriate to call him a little demon!


    "Now, does anyone else want to disturb my baby eating?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and looked at everyone.


    He glanced over, whether it was Dugu Drunk, Wen Yi, or other elders, they all shivered.


    The strongest Lao is dead from time to time, what else can they do?

 Chapter 2408： Banten sign

    The scene was silent, no one dared to make any noise.


    When I was embarrassed, my footsteps suddenly came.


    Immediately, a flattering voice entered everyone''s ears.


    "Little brother, what happened?"


    The person who came was naturally Shen Hongye.


    As Ye Meng''s number one running dog, he knew the difference when he heard the explosion.


    So, Shen Hongye took Bao''s second child and went straight to the sound.


    "Ah, it''s old Shen, nothing happened, this baby killed an old bastard!"


    Ye Meng replied carelessly upon hearing this.


    Hearing what Ye Meng said about killing Pharaoh Ba and so on, Shen Hongye still didn''t understand what happened.


    Isn''t it the **** who killed the shrine and angered the little brother?


    Immediately, Shen Hongye showed a flattering look on his face for an instant, and the flattering words in his mouth came out like death!


    "It''s good, it''s great, it''s killing the king of the palace!"


    "This little brother''s action is really doing the way for the sky and responding to people in the sky, wonderful!"


    When Ye Meng heard this, he suddenly narrowed his eyes, and a satisfied look appeared on his small face.


    "Yes, yes, this baby thinks so too!"


    Shen Hongye was overjoyed when he heard the words, and the expression on his face became more and more flattering.


    "Come here, why are you stupidly doing here?"


    "Sing along with the old man, it''s good, it''s wonderful, it''s killing the king of the palace!"


    Naturally, Shen Hongye did it intentionally. How could he not know that the people around him were all murderers?


    But he just wanted to do this in order to humiliate and kill the people in the palace and please Ye Meng.


    When Dugu Zui, Wen Yi and others heard the words, they almost sprayed out a mouthful of old blood!


    You smelly old man, flattering just to flatter you, why do you bring us?


    I really want to ask you, is your conscience eaten by a dog?


    However, with Lao from time to time in front of everyone, he was blown up to death.


    Others don''t know, but Wen Yi''s heart seems to have changed.


    At least, he didn''t show any irritation anymore.


    After a moment of shock, Wen Yi jumped up suddenly.


    The next moment, his trembling, hoarse voice rang.


    "It''s good, it''s great, it''s killing the king of the palace!"


    As soon as these words came out, Dugu Zui and others were petrified instantly!


    Oh my God, Elder Wen Yi has turned his back!


    No one thought that Wen Yi, as the Supreme Elder, would turn around in public.


    He scolded himself!


    "Elder Wen, are you crazy?"


    Dugu Drunk, who has a good relationship with Wen Yi, stretched out his hand and shouted in a deep voice.


    He couldn''t bear to look at Wen Yi, so he fell so deeply.


    Otherwise, as soon as today''s affairs are over, Wen Yi will no longer be an elder, and he may not even be able to save his life.


    After all, so many elders in the room have watched them with their own eyes.


    With so many of them working together, they can really have the qualifications of the Abolished Palace Master and the contemporary Taishang Elder.


    But Wen Yi didn''t even hear it, and kept roaring that it was good and wonderful.


    "It''s not bad, you old man knows how to throw away the dark, this baby is very satisfied!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    The next moment, he shook his small hand and threw one thing towards Wen Yi.


    As soon as he started with things, Wen Yi came back to his senses immediately.


    Immediately, he looked down, and his whole person was instantly stunned.


    An unbelievable exclamation suddenly came from his mouth!


    "Fan Tianyin, this is Fan Tianyin, my God, I am not dreaming!"

 Chapter 2409： Betrayed, betrayal

    Naturally, this Heaven Seal cannot be the one in myths and legends.


    However, compared with the Fan Tianyin, the copycat goods in Wen Yi''s hands are not much different.


    "Yes, it is Fantianyin, this baby will reward you!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and said casually.


    When everyone heard the words, they couldn''t help taking a breath!


    What''s so special, Fan Tianyin actually used it as a reward?


    For a time, everyone looked at Ye Meng''s eyes, and they all changed.


    This kid is afraid that he is not a mortal!


    With his thoughts flashing, Dugu Zui also stood up suddenly and roared!


    "It''s good, it''s great, it''s killing the king of the palace!"


    Ye Meng''s expression of satisfaction became more apparent on her small face!


    "Very good, very good, you palace lord, very witty, this baby will not treat you badly!"


    The sound fell, he shook his hand, and immediately another magic weapon was thrown out!


    When Dugu Zui took a look, his whole body was instantly excited!


    He almost went crazy with joy!


    "Onmyoji!"


    This is another magic weapon that can only appear in ancient mythology!


    Dugu Zui and Wen Yi couldn''t help but glance at each other.


    They all saw each other''s mind from each other''s eyes.


    I went to the special killing shrine, I was chasing with the little gods today.


    The other elders around were already stunned, and the wind was messy.


    They instinctively suspected that the magic weapon that Ye Meng threw out was fake?


    However, Dugu Zui and Wen Yi are not fools.


    With their cultivation base, they can''t tell whether the magic weapon in their hands is true or not?


    Taking ten thousand steps back, even if what they have in their hands is not the real magic weapon of ancient mythology.


    But from the horror aura emanating from the magic weapon, they can easily judge that the power of this magic weapon is absolutely terrifying to the extreme.


    Even, to the extent they can''t imagine.


    After all, they are only now crossing the catastrophe period, and the power of the magic weapon has obviously surpassed the catastrophe period and reached their unknown realm.


    Therefore, Dugu Zui and Wen Yi did not hesitate to turn back.


    There is no way, facing such a magic weapon, if they are not moved, that would be strange!


    Dugu drunk and Wen Yi, looking at the magic weapon in his hand, the whole person suddenly fell into the cloud, walking lightly!


    After taking a few deep breaths, the two barely calmed down.


    Immediately, they suddenly bowed to Ye Meng.


    "Little gods, I am the two of you, and I will dedicate the palace to you!"


    The voice fell, and the other elders on the side jumped up instantly.


    "What? Dugu drunk, what did you say?"


    "Wen Yi, you little beast, what are you talking about?"


    "Give the sect to someone else? What are the faces of the two of you, facing the ancestors of the past?"


    "It''s the opposite, this is the opposite, you two rebels, I kill the shrine without disciples like you!"


    The elders were inexhaustably angry and shouted at Dugu Drunk and Wen Yi.


    Their anger, in the history of the Killing Palace, there has never been a betrayal of the sect!


    But today, they have encountered this unprecedented thing.


    "Not bad, my baby is very satisfied!"


    Ye Meng''s little face showed an extremely satisfied look.


    The next moment, he flicked his small hand, and two more jade pieces were shot out.


    Holy level exercises!


    When Dugu is drunk and Wenyi, after seeing the exercises, his heart will burst with joy in an instant!


    This time, they are more excited than the magic weapon of activity.


    What does the holy level exercises mean?


    It means that their upper limit can reach the level of saints!


    And the saint level belongs to the top level in the book spirit universe!


    Dugu drunk and Wen Yi, excited, immediately knelt down in front of Ye Meng, repeatedly kowtow to thank you.


    This time, good betrayal!


    I had known this before, so I turned my back on Killing Shrine from the beginning, so why bother?

 Chapter 2410： Bao Xiangzong release rate

    Killing the palace has become an industry under Ye Meng''s name.


    Dugu Zui and Wen Yi betrayed.


    When Lao is dead from time to time, how can the remaining elders who have no real power still get the waves?


    Besides, they were also shocked by the Fan Tianyin and Yin Yang mirror that Ye Meng threw in succession.


    How dare to have any objections?


    "All come out!"


    The Killing Temple has been settled, and Ye Meng will naturally no longer treat Killing Temple as an enemy.


    He waved his hand and murmured milk.


    When Dugu Zui and others heard the words, they were all taken aback.


    They didn''t understand who Ye Meng was talking to.


    But the next moment, they finally understood.


    When a swarm of gods appeared in their eyes.


    Except for Ye Meng and Shen Hongye, the people who killed the palace, Quan Te knelt down involuntarily.


    "Grandpa Immortal!"


    No way, the gods have too much influence on them.


    "Okay, okay, don''t scream, this baby is annoying to watch."


    Seeing this, Ye Meng curled his small mouth and said with a milky voice.


    When everyone heard the words, they did not dare to neglect, and stood up in a slanderous manner.


    "Dugu Zui, Wen Yi, you two, go to the other three sects to send a message, and ask them to quickly dedicate the sect, otherwise, don''t blame this baby for being rude."


    Ye Meng''s milky voice came out.


    Dugu Zui and Wen Yi both bowed immediately.


    After seeing Ye Meng''s magical methods, he added so many gods.


    If the two of them still don''t know the situation, they don''t need to mix in the fairyland.


    Immediately, the two hurried away.


    Bao Xiangzong.


    Sect Master explained Tusui, seeing this Dugu drunk and gentle, the ridiculous expression on his face was unobstructed.


    "Get out of the sect? Brother Dugu, Elder Wen, did you drink too much today?"


    The comment rate is extremely rude.


    Originally, according to the status of Dugu Zui and Wen Yi, he shouldn''t have said such words.


    However, now his face was full of mockery.


    Obviously, he regarded Dugu drunk and Wen Yi as brain convulsions.


    "please!"


    Shi Tu Shu waved his hand and issued an order to evict the guests.


    Seeing this, Dugu Zui and Wen Yi didn''t say much, arched their hands, and turned away.


    After the two left the hall, Shi Tulu suddenly sneered.


    "It''s really two idiots, and they don''t know what kind of wind they are thinking about, they actually dedicated the Killing Temple to others!"


    "Now, it''s ridiculous to try to come over to confuse this sect!"


    As she said, she touched her big bald head.


    Immediately, he turned around and pulled a maid beside him into his arms.


    "Hey hey, little beauty, I am very angry now, let me put down the fire for me!"


    While Shituzu was fighting the fire, Dugu Zui and Wen Yi had already reached the Moon God Palace.


    The lord of the Moon God Palace, called Ying Yinyin, is a beautiful girl who looks only eighteen or nine years old.


    In fact, the same is true, she is the new palace owner of the Moon God Palace.


    The palace lord of the previous generation fell into the hands of an evil monk in the Flying Eagle Domain not long ago.


    Therefore, Ying Yinyin hurriedly ascended to the position of palace lord with the support of the elders.


    Therefore, compared with the other three sects, the Moon God Palace is now in the throes of alternating between the old and the new.


    Dugu Zui and Wen Yi speak to persuade Ying Yinyin to give up the sect.


    This made the elders around him extremely annoyed.


    But Ying Yinyin was not angry.


    Only tactfully rejected the proposal of Dugu Zui and Wen Yi.

 Chapter 2411： The bald donkey door is going to be unlucky

    Dugu Zui and Wen Yi were psychologically prepared for this.


    Therefore, they didn''t say much, arched their hands, and turned away.


    However, Bao Xiangzong''s cynicism was compared to Moon God''s euphemistic rejection.


    Among the four sects, the most powerful Nebula Palace on the bright side is even tougher.


    They didn''t know where the news came from, they knew that Dugu Zui and Wen Yi were persuading the four great sects to offer their sect.


    The lord of the Palace of Nebula, Gao Shou, directly ordered the closing of the gate.


    Dugu Zui and Wen Yi were blocked outside the mountain gate.


    They didn''t even give them a chance to enter the door.


    "Huh, it''s crazy enough!"


    "Wait for the little gods to come, see if you can get mad!"


    When Dugu Zui and Wen Yi saw this, their faces were full of sneers.


    They are only responsible for the communication, everything still needs Ye Meng to call the shots.


    Therefore, in the face of this situation, the two turned around without any hesitation.


    In the Nebula Palace, Gao Shou felt that Dugu Zui and Wen Yi left.


    He sneered unconsciously.


    "Two counselors, I''m really ashamed to be with you!"


    He is a cultivator of the Ninth Layer of Cross Tribulation, and he can fly ascension only one step away.


    Among the sect masters of the four major sects, he is the strongest, and he is the number one master of the immortal wilderness on the bright side.


    However, the bright side is always only the bright side.


    The Nebula Palace has been standing in the immortal wasteland for thousands of years. How can it be possible to rely solely on one person?


    In the Nebula Palace, there are still several extremely terrifying powers.


    However, they are not interested in the affairs of the sect.


    But in terms of strength, one hundred Gao Shou plus together, they are not their opponents.


    Because a few of them had already broken through to the level of immortals!


    Although, it is only the lowest level true immortal among immortals.


    But it can also frantically sling Du Jie Jiu''s Gao Shou.


    Because the two are not at the same level at all.


    It''s just that these people are the strongest trump cards in Nebula Palace, and basically no one knows that there is such a strong player in Nebula Palace except for the lord and elders.


    Therefore, deep in Gao Shou''s heart, he despised the other three sects.


    Because the three major sects simply don''t have such a powerful trump card as Nebula Palace.


    ...


    "The three big sects are unwilling to dedicate their own territory?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and asked with milk.


    "Yes!"


    Dugu Drunk and Wen Yi heard the words, and hurriedly bowed.


    Hearing what the two said, Ye Meng''s little face suddenly wiped a trace of murderous aura!


    "Very well, if you dare to ignore this baby''s warning, don''t blame this baby for being rude!"


    Originally, Ye Meng was going to advance step by step.


    But now Killing the Shrine is already attached.


    This kind of step-by-step, gradual approach is no longer suitable.


    That being the case, he simply let go and did a lot of work.


    "Old Shen, and you two, go to meet these three sects with this baby!"


    "By the way, does the three big sects have a bald donkey sect?"


    As Ye Meng spoke, he asked towards Dugu Zui.


    Dugu was drunk and nodded repeatedly.


    "Yes, Bao Xiangzong is a bald donkey!"


    When the voice fell, Ye Meng waved his hand immediately.


    "Then take Bao Xiangzong first!"


    After speaking, Ye Meng stepped out.


    When the three of Shen Hongye saw this, they hurriedly followed.


    It seems that the little brother is really angry this time, this bald donkey door has suffered.


    However, the bald donkey gate suffered, what do I do?


    Shen Hongye was a little gloating and thought that he was also a master who feared that the world would not be chaotic.


    I hope these sects will suffer a lot from Ye Meng''s hands!

 Chapter 2412： The power of Fantianyin

    The bald donkey gate is Bao Xiangzong.


    They never thought that disaster would come from the sky.


    At this time, Bao Xiangzong was still indulging in various joyful meditations.


    Although Baoxiangzong is named after Baoxiang, he actually follows the principle of Huanxi Zen.


    The so-called Huanxi Zen is the inheritance left by the Buddha Dingguang Huanxi in the myth of Buddhism.


    Huanxi Zen is essentially a double practice for men and women.


    Using a woman as a furnace tripod, after stealing the essence from himself, he cultivated into a diamond body that is not bad.


    In terms of power, the inheritance of Bao Xiangzong is quite powerful.


    It can be said that even the Nebula Palace is incomparable.


    However, the ancestors of Baoxiangzong seem to have misunderstood the meaning of the exercises and turned the good joy of Zen into a pure double cultivation way.


    Simply put, it is because they practiced wrongly.


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable that the authentic sect of Shimen Cultivation Method is not unreasonable by Xingyun Palace, not the authentic Xuanmen sect.


    "Boom open the gate!"


    Outside Bao Xiangzong, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and shouted with milk.


    His voice fell, and Dugu Zui suddenly stepped out, offering the magic weapon Fantian Seal!


    boom!


    As soon as Fan Tianyin shot, it grew in the wind, and in the blink of an eye, Fan Tianyin turned into a huge hill!


    "What a terrible breath!"


    Wen Yi on the side looked at Fan Tianyin in the air in horror.


    He found that the hairs on his whole body had been erected, and his soul almost came out of his body.


    Immediately, Wen Yi didn''t dare to look any more, and hurriedly lowered his head.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The gate of Bao Xiangzong instantly turned into powder.


    This is not to mention, the violent power spread out, and the small half of the treasure Xiangzong was turned into ruins.


    Gurgle!


    Dugu Zui swallowed hard, but he found that he still underestimated Fan Tianyin.


    To be honest, his attack only used one ten thousandth of his power.


    But right now, the terrible destructive power caused by Fan Tianyin was beyond his imagination.


    This shows how terrifying the ancient magic weapon Fantian Seal is.


    "Keep it away in the future, this is not the fairy world!"


    Ye Meng glared at Dugu drunk, and shouted with milk.


    When Dugu was drunk, he immediately responded.


    No way, Fan Tianyin is too scary, he must use it with caution.


    Just one ten-thousandth of the power almost emptied the immortal power from his body.


    He didn''t dare to be so big.


    "Go in!"


    Ye Meng waved a small hand.


    Several people stepped in immediately.


    As soon as he entered the sect, Bao Xiangzong''s ups and downs flew out.


    With such a terrifying momentum, if they still don''t respond, don''t be confused.


    However, Bao Xiangzong was obviously embarrassed at this time.


    Many disciples ran out before they even had time to wear their pants.


    The same is true for the master''s rate of release, his clothes are disheveled and his expression is embarrassed.


    "It''s you!"


    However, the next moment, he immediately discovered Dugu Drunk and Wen Yi.


    Immediately, Shitu rate was furious.


    As an authentic Sect, Sect rate is actually from the bottom of my heart, it is also a shrine to kill the gods who look down on crooked ways.


    But now, the Dugu Zui and Wen Yi who killed the divine palace blatantly hit the door.


    It is simply tolerable, which is unbearable!


    As for Ye Meng and Shen Hongye, one is a child and the other is an old man, but they were subconsciously ignored by the interpretation rate.


    Besides, how these two unknown people could get into his fascinating vision.


    "Sect Master, why do you need to do it, just leave it to the little monk!"


    The voice of release picture rate, just after falling, a burly bald donkey has stood up!

 Chapter 2413： False Yin Yang Mirror

    This bald donkey is called Shi Heshang.


    He is the first of the Baoxiangzong Discipline Academy, and his cultivation has reached the stage of tribulation.


    In Baoxiangzong, he is also the strongest in the ranking.


    However, this is also normal, after all, Shi Heshang is the first seat of the precepts.


    If it''s not strong, how can you manage Bao Xiangzong''s group of wolves and tigers?


    "Then leave it to you!"


    Seeing Shi Heshang standing up, Shi Tusui nodded.


    For Shi Heshang, he was quite relieved.


    At the very least, Shi Heshang was only inferior to Dugu Zui, and he was slightly better than Wen Yilai.


    No way, don''t look at Wen Yi as killing the first elder of the palace.


    But people, to put it bluntly, are literary.


    Specially responsible for the study of Shuling things, Wen Yi is naturally inferior to combat effectiveness.


    Fortunately, no matter how well Wen Yi was, he was also a monk of Tribulation.


    At least, when he met Shi Heshang, he didn''t even have the power to fight back.


    Therefore, before Ye Meng could speak, Wen Yi asked for a fight.


    "Little god, Wen Yi asked to play!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand when he heard the words.


    Wen Yi was rewarded with a yin and yang mirror. How could he be his opponent?


    Therefore, Ye Meng agreed without even thinking about it.


    Immediately, Wen Yi stood up with a sneer.


    "Wen Yi? Old Wen, did you have the guts to fight me?"


    Shi Hechang, who was opposite, was a little surprised when he saw this.


    Not long ago, the two even discussed once.


    Wen Yi lost without suspense. Although it was not a complete defeat, at least anyone with a discerning eye could see that Wen Yi was not Shi Heshang''s opponent.


    But now, this Wen Yi dare to ask for a fight?


    What is his confidence?


    "The old man will meet you!"


    Wen Yi looked proud.


    Seeing his defeated general, Shi Heshang, who had a bad temper, was immediately furious.


    "court death!"


    Shi Hechang gave a soft sigh and stepped forward.


    In the next moment, a faint golden glow suddenly radiated from his body.


    Even faintly, a golden Buddha can be seen flashing.


    This is the immortal body of the diamond that Shi Hechang cultivated.


    Although, it has not yet reached the realm of Dacheng.


    However, the monks under the Ninth Layer of Cross Tribulation would hardly hurt him.


    Shi Heshang, who possessed this magical power, also defeated many strong people with this.


    Wen Yi is just a mere pal, but he really didn''t care about it.


    Upon seeing this, Wen Yi shook his head.


    The next moment, he slowly took out the Yin Yang mirror.


    "Ok?"


    At the moment the yin-yang mirror appeared, the Sect Master explained the Tusui instinctively that something was wrong.


    He stared at the yin-yang mirror in Wen Yi''s hand, the look on his face uncertain.


    As an authentic Shimen, the vision of the interpretation rate is naturally not bad.


    He also knew the Yin Yang mirror, so after seeing it, his first thought was that Wo Cao is the Yin Yang mirror.


    It''s just that the rate of interpretation is quickly realized.


    The yin-yang mirror is a magic weapon in mythology. How can old man Wen Yi have the ability to obtain such a magic weapon?


    "Maybe it''s a fake Yin Yang mirror!"


    Soon, the release rate shook his head.


    In the realm of cultivating immortals, there are quite a lot of copycats of various ancient magic weapons.


    This is not the first time the pseudo-yin-yang mirror has appeared.


    It''s just that, after all, the copycats are copycats, and the power of these copycats is naturally not good.


    It''s just looking at the awesomeness.


    Now, the release rate has regarded the Yin Yang mirror in Wen Yi''s hand as a copycat.


    Well, it is indeed a copycat.


    It''s just that the knockoffs produced by Ye Meng can be compared with those tattered things in the world of Xiuxian?


    It''s not a level at all!

 Chapter 2414： Thighs must be tight

    The release rate can see it, and of course Shi Heshang can see the doorway.


    Immediately, he stopped paying attention to Wen Yi''s magic weapon, and his face showed a grin.


    "Today the poor monk will tear you apart completely!"


    You see, a monk actually said something like this!


    It can be seen that this Bao Xiangzong is really not a good thing.


    "is it?"


    Wen Yi pretended to be noncommittal.


    The next moment, he slowly raised the Yin Yang mirror in his hand.


    brush!


    Black light flashed by.


    Shi Hechang, who was smirking at himself again and again, suddenly fell on his back.


    He closed his eyes tightly, his breath was gone, and he was dead!


    "what!"


    Upon seeing this, Shi Tu Su opened his eyes wide and his face was full of amazement.


    The surrounding Bao Xiangzong disciples were even more upset when they saw it.


    "What''s the situation? Why did the elder die?"


    "Black light, the elder was hit by black light just now, so he died!"


    "My God, is this black light so terrifying?"


    "It''s not the black light terror, but the magic weapon terror in his hands!"


    The inexplicable death of Shi Heshang made Bao Xiangzong a little flustered.


    No way, the yin-yang mirror is so terrifying.


    With a dark face, even if you are a god, you will be killed immediately.


    When the sun shone, the person who had died was immediately resurrected.


    "I really can''t help myself!"


    Wen Yi Shi Ran retracted the Yin Yang mirror, and immediately said something unsatisfactory.


    He pretended to be big when he saw it.


    However, no one knew that under Wen Yi''s indifferent expression, his heart had already begun to growl frantically.


    "It''s so cool, it''s so cool!"


    "The first seat of the dignified Xiangzong Precepts Academy was killed by me in the blink of an eye, hahaha!"


    "The little **** is awesome, I have to hug his thigh tightly!"


    Wen Yile is broken, you know, although he is listed as the elder too.


    But among the elders of the four major sects of the same generation, the rankings have always been at the bottom.


    But now, Shi Hechang, a strong man, had not even had time to react, and he was photographed to death by his yin-yang mirror!


    What a comforting thing!


    Wen Yi couldn''t help but scream up to the sky.


    "Okay, don''t pretend to be forced, get back quickly!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and shouted with milk.


    After Wen Yi heard it, he immediately struck a spirit.


    The next moment, he hugged his waist quickly, like a pug, and trot back.


    You can''t help but listen to the words of the little god.


    Pretend to be forced, there will be more opportunities in the future.


    "Dugu drunk, get this dead bald donkey!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and said milky voice.


    "Yes, little fairy!"


    Dugu drunk heard the words and responded.


    Immediately, he stepped out.


    "Explanation rate, before I came here with Elder Wen and persuaded each other, but you were cynic, and now you Bao Xiangzong is facing a disaster, you deserve it!"


    Dugu drunk, like a thunderbolt, instantly exploded.


    The picture rate, who was still in a trance, suddenly recovered.


    Suddenly, he raised his hand furiously, pointing to Dugu drunk and drunk.


    "Okay, you kill the divine palace, you are really wolfish ambition, you dare to plot my treasure Xiangzong site!"


    "If I don''t show you the color today, Lord Buddha, do I really think I am not murderous?"


    He is still a little nervous if he wants to let the release rate and go against Wen Yi.


    But Dugu drunk, he didn''t take it seriously.


    During the speech, the release rate excluded everyone, making King Kong angry.


    His POSS just appeared, and a loud bang came from the void.


    Immediately, a small mountain crashed down!

 Chapter 2415： Wise man alone

    Boom!


    The hill fell.


    He was arrogantly screaming at the release rate of King Kong''s POSS, and was instantly smashed into a pile of meat!


    What a joke, this is Fan Tianyin!


    Among the acquired magic weapons, the attack power can be called the first-rate Fan Tianyin.


    Not to mention the release rate, even the indestructible body of King Kong, has not been trained.


    Even if he was trained, there was no way to resist Fan Tianyin''s attack.


    This is not a level at all.


    You know, Fan Tianyin is a ghost crying wolf howling that even ancient gold immortals can fight.


    It''s strange that a monk who crossed the robbery was not smashed into flesh.


    Although the Fantianyin from Ye Meng''s cottage is not the original product, its power is not worse than the original product.


    Therefore, Dugu Drunk at this time is like an adult holding a heavy weapon, crushing a baby who has not even learned to walk.


    "Sect Master is dead?"


    Bao Xiangzong went up and down, suddenly stunned.


    They didn''t expect that the strongest suzerain would be smashed into meat sauce before the POSS was finished.


    "Vengeance for the suzerain!"


    The crowd did not know who roared.


    In the next moment, many Baoxiangzong disciples immediately roared and rushed towards Dugu Zui.


    I have to say that sometimes such bald donkeys who purely cultivate the flesh may really ruin their brains.


    They didn''t even think about it, even the release rate was smashed to death by Dugu drunk, let alone them.


    A crowd of bald donkeys swarmed and rushed in.


    Upon seeing this, Dugu Zui wiped a trace of killing intent in his eyes.


    The next moment, his Fan Tianyin shot again.


    Boom!


    The huge mountain fell suddenly.


    More than 180 bald donkeys present were all smashed into flesh!


    Including Shi Heshang, who had just been photographed to death by the yin-yang mirror, has now become a pool of fleshy mud.


    This time, even the positive side of the yin-yang mirror couldn''t bring him back to life.


    There are not many people, but the treasure Xiangzong of the elite will be destroyed instantly!


    "Dugu drunk multiple killings, please small gods punish!"


    After killing everyone in Bao Xiangzong, Dugu Zui quickly walked to Ye Meng and knelt down.


    He said this deliberately.


    In this way, he was responsible for all the charges of killing, and Ye Meng could not bear any charges.


    I have to say that Dugu Zui is very smart.


    He is a qualified subordinate.


    Ye Meng waved his small hand upon hearing the words.


    "Not an example!"


    He understood the meaning of Dugu Zui.


    Therefore, he directly followed the other party''s words and took it.


    "Thank you little fairy!"


    When Dugu Zui saw this, there was a trace of joy in his eyes.


    Ye Meng, the little fairy, actually understood his intentions.


    This made him feel that his thoughts were not in vain.


    "The next goal, Moon God Palace!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and turned away.


    Ye Meng didn''t care about Bao Xiangzong being destroyed.


    No way, he naturally hates bald donkeys.


    Therefore, the bald donkeys are not dead, to him, he doesn''t care at all.


    He even thought that Dugu Zui did a beautiful job.


    Shen Hongye stepped forward and patted Dugu Zui''s shoulder.


    "Brother, there is a future!"


    Shen Hongye''s words are very meaningful.


    "Old Shen, you are polite!"


    For Ye Meng''s number one running dog, Dugu Zui did not dare to neglect, and quickly replied respectfully.


    Although, in terms of age, he has lived for nearly a thousand years, and he is about to explode Shen Hongye, who is only in his seventies.


    But, does he dare to support Shen Hongye?


    People call him the old brother, then he is the old brother.


    "Let''s go, don''t make little brother impatient!"


    Shen Hongye waved his hand and quickly caught up with Ye Meng.

 Chapter 2416： Resentful Woman Sect

    The four major gates were very close, and after coming out of Baoxiangzong, he had reached the gate of the Moon God Palace without walking much.


    Unlike Bao Xiangzong, there were disciples guarding the entrance of the Moon God Palace.


    After seeing Dugu Zui and Wen Yi, they didn''t dare to neglect, and directly invited everyone in.


    Although, Dugu Drunk and Wen Yi had come here before.


    But ordinary Moon God Palace disciples naturally don''t know what''s inside.


    They only knew that the suzerain and elders of the four great sects appeared again.


    As qualified disciples of the Moon God Palace, they naturally want to open the door to welcome guests.


    "This Moon God Palace is very polite!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips and said with milk.


    Compared with the previous Baoxiangzong, these two sects are simply worlds apart.


    "Little god, Moon God Palace has always believed in peace, and the reputation is quite good. If possible, can you..."


    When Dugu was drunk, he whispered.


    This guy, in fact, still has a friend in the Moon God Palace.


    Keke, this is an extremely secret thing, whether it''s Killing the Shrine or the Moon Shrine, basically no one knows.


    Therefore, Dugu Zui naturally does not want Moon God Palace to repeat the scene of Bao Xiangzong.


    "If the Moon God Palace is acquainted, this baby naturally doesn''t mind letting them go!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand, and said milky voice.


    These are not things, he can even let go of killing the divine palace, let alone the moon divine palace that has never conflicted with him?


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Dugu was overjoyed.


    He has made up his mind, and he must quietly get along with him in a while, and clearly state his interests.


    This is not a joke. Didn''t you see that Bao Xiangzong was completely destroyed?


    Among the four sects, the Moon God Palace is the weakest.


    Bao Xiangzong was unbearable, let alone the Moon God Palace?


    "Sect Master Dugu, Elder Wen, the Sect Master Hall is here!"


    The disciple of the Moon God Palace who came with Ye Meng and others stopped and said Yingying.


    In front of them, it is naturally the Sect Master Hall.


    Perhaps it should be called the Palace Master Hall, which is more appropriate.


    The main hall of the palace does not look particularly majestic, but it is full of exquisite and special flavor.


    It seemed that there was an air of sadness, rushing toward the face.


    No way, the Moon God Palace has only recruited female disciples since its inauguration.


    Moreover, disciples are not allowed to choose Taoist companions or anything.


    After all these years, it is strange that not all of them have become grieving women up and down the Moon God Palace.


    Therefore, it is normal for the palace main hall to look full of sadness.


    Regret, you can''t count on normal people!


    "Little god, please!"


    Dugu drunk and Wen Yi didn''t dare to walk in front of Ye Meng, and quickly bowed to indicate Ye Meng''s invitation.


    Seeing this, Ye Meng walked forward honestly and unceremoniously.


    His steps were so bold that his six relatives did not recognize him.


    When the disciples of the Moon God Palace on the side saw this, they couldn''t help but laugh.


    They think this child is really cute.


    At a young age, he pretended to be an adult.


    "Huh? Sect Master Dugu, Elder Wen, how are you..."


    As soon as he entered the Palace Master Hall, the Palace Master Ying Yinyin had already discovered Dugu Zui and Wen Yi.


    However, before she finished her words, Ye Meng''s eyes were already attracted.


    When she first saw Ye Meng, Ying Yinyin''s heart trembled.


    This kid is so cute.


    She was so cute that she couldn''t help but want to step forward and pinch his little face.


    It''s just that she still knew her identity anyway, and she abruptly endured it.


    However, her gaze was unable to look away.

 Chapter 2417： Ying Yinyin

    "This young lady, are you the Lord of the Moon God Palace?"


    When Ying Yinyin was watching Ye Meng, Ye Meng was also looking at Ying Yinyin.


    The next moment, his small face showed a satisfied look.


    Well, yes, this young lady is still young, she hasn''t complained about women, she can communicate!


    Otherwise, if the partner is a menopausal woman, Ye Meng will have a headache.


    He and those aunts still don''t have much common language.


    "Little brother, I am the Palace Master of the Moon God Palace. Are you looking for something to do with me?"


    In the face of Ye Meng''s adorable baby, Ying Yinyin spoke very tenderly.


    No way, they are women, and they are still relatively peaceful women, but occasionally have a bit of resentment.


    It''s naturally not comparable to Bao Xiangzong.


    Ye Meng waved his little hand casually, and a chair flew behind him instantly.


    Immediately, he sat down.


    "Miss Sister, since you are the lord of the palace, the baby won''t find anyone else!"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s old-fashioned, but milky way, Ying Yinyin almost couldn''t help laughing.


    However, she froze.


    "Little brother, what on earth do you have, you might as well just say it!"


    As Ying Yinyin spoke, her face was full of smiles.


    She thinks this kid is so interesting.


    How could he be so cute.


    As for the three of Dugu Zui, Wen Yi, and Shen Hongye standing behind Ye Meng, she has completely ignored them.


    The three of Dugu Zui looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly.


    However, they were originally a foil, and naturally they had no other thoughts in their hearts.


    "Very well, this baby is going to come to discuss business with you Moon God Palace!"


    Speaking of business affairs, Ye Meng''s face became serious.


    Upon seeing this, Ying Yinyin was taken aback for a moment, then couldn''t bear to giggle again and laughed.


    "Little brother, you are so funny!"


    Being called the little brother several times made Ye Meng a little uncomfortable.


    "Little sister, little brother, please don''t use them indiscriminately!"


    Ye Meng is very serious, correcting the mistakes in Ying Yinyin''s words seriously.


    Can these three words be used indiscriminately?


    This young lady is really uneducated!


    "what?"


    Ying Yinyin was a little dumbfounded when she heard this.


    Do these three words have other meanings?


    Ying Yinyin couldn''t understand.


    "This baby is called Ye Meng, just look at it!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand, and said milky voice.


    He doesn''t really care about the title.


    Only this time, being called a little brother several times in a row, did he feel a little upset!


    "Okay, the sister will call you Ye Meng brother from now on!"


    Ying Yinyin didn''t know Ye Meng''s horror at all, so he called Ye Meng''s younger brother by the way.


    Dugu Drunk and Wen Yi grinned, cold sweat broke out.


    They were really afraid that Ye Meng would be happy and kill Ying Yinyin.


    You know, they have a deep understanding of the horror of this child.


    "Okay, don''t gossip, this baby wants to negotiate a deal with you!"


    Ye Meng said solemnly again.


    Talking about buying and selling is a very solemn thing, you can''t make a hippie smile.


    "Okay, talk about buying and selling!"


    Ying Yinyin even smiles at the corners of her brows.


    She has been under great pressure since she became the lord of the palace.


    There is no smile at all on weekdays.


    At this time, it is rare to run into such a funny child, she doesn''t mind playing with each other.


    and many more!


    Ok? Where did this kid emerge from?


    Ying Yinyin, who realized afterwards, finally realized it.


    She seemed to put Dugu Drunk and Wen Yi aside.


    As a result, two red clouds suddenly appeared on her face.


    What a shame, how could he be so rude?

 Chapter 2418： Scared silly

    "Lonely Sect Master, Elder Wen, sorry, this palace is rude!"


    Thinking of this, Ying Yinyin quickly stood up and apologized to Dugu Zui and Wen Yi.


    Unfortunately, how dare Dugu Zui and Wen Yi accept her apology.


    Haven''t you seen Ye Meng talk to her very happily?


    Now they dare not hold big in front of Ying Yinyin.


    "It''s okay, it shouldn''t matter if the palace lord ignores me. Just talk to the little fairy!"


    "Palace Master Ying should continue trading with the little **** first!"


    The two waved their hands again and again, looking terrified.


    Upon seeing this, Ying Yinyin wiped a trace of doubt in her eyes.


    However, she is not stupid.


    Combined with the last time, Dugu Zui and Wen Yi came to persuade them to dedicate their sect scene.


    Ying Yinyin quickly analyzed that they might still be here this time.


    At this point, Ying Yinyin''s mood became heavy.


    Since Dugu Zui and Wen Yi have been able to come here many times with perseverance, I am afraid that this time they will definitely rely on them.


    But, what happened to this little fairy?


    The three characters "Little God" are simple and easy to understand.


    But when these three characters were combined with Ye Meng, a cute baby, Ying Yinyin was a little puzzled.


    She naturally would not think that Ye Meng would be a real fairy.


    Although she is a cultivator of immortals, in her opinion, the existence of immortals is another matter.


    Otherwise, why have you never heard of what happened to the immortal realm?


    "I don''t know... Ye... Little God, what kind of business are you talking about?"


    Immediately, Ying Yinyin didn''t dare to neglect, and asked cautiously.


    No matter what, the child in front of him can make Dugu drunk and Wen Yi, respect it like this.


    I am afraid, he is not a simple cute baby.


    "This baby wants to buy your Moon God Palace, of course you want what you want, whatever the conditions are!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand when he heard the words, and said milky voice.


    While speaking, he threw out a few magic weapons directly.


    Damn, damn!


    The voice fell, and a pile of magic weapons appeared in front of Ying Yinyin.


    "hiss!"


    Upon seeing this, Ying Yinyin couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Let''s not say what magic weapons these are, but rely on this kid, such a casual attitude.


    I''m afraid he really has a lot of background.


    Thinking in her heart, Ying Yinyin''s eyes still fell on the magic treasure pile.


    Then, she was completely shocked.


    "Jin...Jin Jiao cut!"


    "Hunyuan Jindou!"


    "Nine Dragons Sacred Fire Cover!"


    "Zhan Xian Fei Dao!"


    Ying Yinyin was frightened!


    There are actually a bunch of ancient magic weapons that can only appear in myths and legends!


    "Could it be a copycat?"


    Ying Yinyin couldn''t help but wipe a thought in her mind.


    No way, anyone who suddenly sees such a magic weapon, the first thought is that this is a copycat!


    However, she really guessed it right.


    These are knockoffs, and the power is not inferior to the original knockoffs.


    "And this, as long as you are willing to let go of the sect, this magnificent purple spirit, this baby can also give you some!"


    As Ye Meng spoke, he waved his small hand.


    In his hand, a few radiant purple aura suddenly appeared!


    As soon as Hongmeng Ziqi appeared, the entire palace hall suddenly shivered!


    In fact, it is not just the Palace Master Hall, even the Moon God Palace.


    But the aura of the entire immortal wasteland, the ancient immortal world, began to boil!


    Numerous abnormalities appeared frequently.


    The monks who provoked the ancient immortal world were all shocked.


    Of course, this is an external matter, and has nothing to do with the current transactions of Ye Meng and others.


    "Hong...Hongmeng Purple Qi!"


    Ying Yinyin was almost frightened immediately.

 Chapter 2419： The elders are also petrified

    No way, in myths and legends, Hongmeng Ziqi is the highest level thing!


    Who''s special, even if you take a sip, you can instantly reborn.


    Not to mention the ability to obtain a complete Hongmeng Purple Qi.


    Even Ying Yinyin had already felt that there seemed to be a slight change in her physique.


    Although her talent was good, she possessed an ethereal body and was very good at cultivating immortals.


    But the empty spirit body, placed in a place like the fairyland, is naturally extremely remarkable.


    If you put it in the entire Ancient Immortal Realm, it wouldn''t be enough.


    Therefore, when Ying Yinyin felt that the ethereal body seemed to be showing signs of transformation, she knew immediately that the grand and purple energy in front of her was absolutely true.


    Well, it''s actually just a copycat.


    Of course, Ye Meng''s cottage is not a cottage.


    It''s called blue from blue and better than blue!


    "Ye...little god, I can''t do this, please wait a moment!"


    For such a big matter, Ying Yinyin, the new palace owner, naturally couldn''t make the decision.


    She must seek the opinions of the elders before she can make a decision.


    However, in her heart, she was already inclined to trade with Ye Meng.


    After all, what the other party wants is only the territory of the sect.


    It wasn''t that the Moon God Palace was disbanded.


    On the contrary, if the Moon God Palace had such a powerful magic weapon, as well as a grandiose purple energy.


    I am afraid that they can all gain a foothold in the ancient immortal world.


    Dangdang, the melodious bell rang.


    It rang three times in total.


    Once, it represented the gathering of disciples.


    Three times, it represents the convening of elders.


    Six times, it means that something major has happened, and the elite disciples and elders must immediately rush to the palace main hall.


    As for the nine times at the highest level, they were used to summon the entire sect.


    Of course, more than nine times, there are twelve and sixteen times.


    However, if the bell rings twelve or sixteen times, it almost means that the Moon God Palace is over!


    The rules of other sects are also similar.


    Therefore, Dugu Zui and Wen Yi didn''t look surprised at all when they heard the bell.


    After a while, all the elders have arrived.


    However, just like Ying Yinyin back then, the eyes of this group of old and young elders were immediately attracted by Ye Meng.


    There is no way, cute baby, for the lethality of women, of course, other things can not replace.


    Especially some older elders, after seeing Ye Meng, the maternal love in their hearts has begun to overflow.


    "Ahem!"


    Upon seeing this, Ying Yinyin coughed lightly and pulled the elders back from the flood of maternal love.


    Otherwise, if she doesn''t remind, I''m afraid the group of elders will turn the sect discussion into a parent-child conference.


    "Elders, look at the ground!"


    Ying Yinyin was very wise, and did not directly tell the transaction, but first signaled the elders to look at the magic weapon on the ground.


    The elders heard the words and turned to look.


    The next moment, an uproar sounded instantly.


    "My God, what is this? Golden Jiao scissors, how come there are golden Jiao scissors in this world?"


    "It''s not just Jin Jiao scissors, you see, there are also mixed-element golden buckets!"


    "There is also the Zhanxian Flying Knife, the terrible Zhanxian Flying Knife!"


    "Nine-Dragon Sacred Fire Cover, Universe Circle, Purple Ribbon Immortal Clothes, Immortal String, Oh my God!"


    All the elders were dumbfounded.


    The pile of magic weapons in front of me actually included most of the well-known magic weapons in myths and legends.


    This is so terrifying!


    Let''s not talk about the true and false, there are so many myths and magic weapons piled there.


    This deterrent power is not comparable to ordinary magic weapons.


    All the elders were frightened stupid, it is normal!

 Chapter 2420： Blockbuster, Hongmeng Ziqi

    Ye Meng was quite satisfied with the shock she caused.


    These aunts and aunts are very cooperative and promising!


    As for Hongmeng Ziqi, it was too scary.


    Ye Meng temporarily put it away.


    However, as long as the Moon God Palace agrees to the transaction, he doesn''t mind giving some radiance.


    That thing, among the gods and monks, is a great opportunity that can be met but not sought.


    But in Ye Meng''s hands, he wanted as much as he wanted.


    At the beginning, he could feed Hongmeng Ziqi to the watermelon.


    Sheng Sheng created a watermelon spirit saint.


    It can be seen that this thing is not strange to Ye Meng at all.


    There are fifty primordial and purple auras that do not exist.


    Five hundred million grand and purple spirits are nothing!


    As long as Ye Meng is willing, he can even turn the entire Three Realms, regardless of the fairy, the Buddha, the demon, into a saint!


    The old man Hongjun dared to put a fart, he immediately beat the opponent!


    "Elders, this little fairy is willing to use these magic weapons to exchange the territory of my Moon God Palace!"


    Ying Yinyin''s voice sounded, and her words were full of bewitching.


    I have to say that she is very smart.


    Did not say what to exchange the sect, but used the sect site.


    Don''t underestimate it. There are just two more words, but the meaning is completely different.


    The former sounded as if he wanted everything from your sect, including inheritance.


    This is completely unacceptable to some stodgy elders.


    However, the latter is completely different.


    The Zongmen site is nothing more than the Zongmen site.


    Upon hearing this, the elders took their eyes back from the magic weapon.


    They fell into contemplation.


    This thing is strange.


    To put it bluntly, how much money can such a slap in the Moon God Palace be worth?


    Although every inch of land and gold in Liyang City, their Moon God Palace has passed on for thousands of years.


    However, even the worst magic weapon of ancient mythology in the pile of magic treasures in front of me is so special that it can be exchanged for a sect of the level of hundreds of months of the temple!


    Right now, the other party actually exchanged so many mythological magic weapons.


    No matter how you look at it, this reveals weirdness!


    The first reaction of the elders is that these mythological magic weapons are fake, but they are just empty.


    In fact, they never thought it was true.


    However, if these magic weapons are too low in power, they will naturally look down on them.


    And the second reaction is, is there any secret in the Moon God Palace that the other party is willing to spend a lot of money to trade?


    It is natural for the elders to think so.


    For example, if someone spends a special price of one billion to buy your toilet, I am afraid you will also wonder if the other party has a different plan.


    "Elders, the little gods have said that if we agree to the transaction, he can still give us some grandeur!"


    Seeing the elders sinking into thought, Ying Yinyin immediately threw another blockbuster.


    As soon as this statement came out, all the elders jumped up instantly.


    What is Hongmeng Ziqi?


    They are really not too clear.


    However, in the realm of cultivating immortals, it has been circulating since ancient times that whoever can obtain the grandiose and purple qi has the qualification to ascend to the immortal realm.


    The elders knew this very well.


    Therefore, when Ying Yinyin said this, the shock of the elders was conceivable.


    This is the qualification of the soaring fairy world.


    No one can ignore it!


    Moreover, this time the elders did not doubt whether the Moon God Palace had any big secrets.


    After all, no matter what treasures or secrets are, they can''t compare with the grandeur and purple spirit.

 Chapter 2421： Bao Xiangzong was destroyed

    "Which is the little fairy!"


    After a moment of shock, a middle-aged woman who looked graceful and luxurious came forward.


    Her name is Luo Ruyan, the elder of the Moon God Palace.


    Keke, although her name sounds young, Luo Ruyan is actually one thousand and one hundred years old.


    She is a complete old witch.


    However, this old witch is pretty and not bad.


    "This baby is there!"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth when he heard the words.


    Seeing this, Luo Ruyan took a deep breath.


    She asked slowly: "Dare to ask the little god, you paid such a big price, is it really just for the big palm of our Moon God Palace?"


    This is Luo Ruyan, even the elders present, and Ying Yinyin''s lingering doubts.


    It''s so strange, how can anyone do business like this in the world?


    Isn''t this a big loss?


    "Of course not!"


    Ye Meng heard the words and returned without thinking.


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, everyone''s heart trembled.


    Here, things really are not that simple.


    However, Ye Meng''s next words almost caused the elders to spray out a mouthful of blood.


    "Because this baby is still short of Nebula Palace and has not acquired it. After the acquisition of Nebula Palace, this Liyang City will be this baby alone!"


    "At that time, Ben Bao will rebuild Liyang City. The sites of your four major sects, Ben Bao is used as a mansion, and naturally must be acquired!"


    Ye Meng''s milky voice came out.


    The elders only felt that they had been given the sun by the Husky in an instant, and their expressions instantly became weird.


    For a long time, the kid was just to build a mansion.


    My God, he paid so much magic weapon!


    It was just to build a mansion?


    This is really rich and wayward!


    Although Ye Meng''s words are extremely nonsensical.


    However, all the elders present believed it.


    Because this kid is very sincere when he speaks, how can he tell lies?


    Don''t think this is arbitrary by the elders, in fact it is!


    Women, emotionally, there is no reason at all.


    "Okay, you have said everything that should be said, you decide whether to sell it or not!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand, and said milky voice.


    When the elders heard this, they fell into silence for an instant.


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s childish voice of milky milk came out again.


    "By the way, this baby forgot to tell you something!"


    The elders all raised their heads and looked at Ye Meng.


    Still have nothing to say?


    What the **** is it?


    "Your neighbor, he was drunk by Dugu and lost his mark!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with milk.


    As he spoke, his face was casual.


    But when the elders and Ying Yinyin heard this, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Then, a few keywords appeared in their minds.


    Dugu Zui, Fan Tianyin, Bao Xiangzong, smashed!


    The dignified treasure Xiangzong was directly destroyed?


    "That''s right, the Fantian Seal of this sect was just a light blow, Bao Xiangzong, since the release of the picture, the entire sect has disappeared!"


    "Hey, this sect underestimated the power of Fan Tianyin, the shot was too serious, sin!"


    Upon seeing this, Dugu Zui said with a sad face.


    It was as if he was confessing his behavior.


    The elders were completely dumb upon hearing this.


    Of course, such a big thing cannot be faked.


    However, they also found an accident from Dugu''s drunken mouth.


    That is, Dugu Zui also possesses such a mythological magic weapon as Fan Tian Yin.


    You don''t have to think about it, it must be related to the child in front of you!

 Chapter 2422： Attached Heart

    When things have reached this point, is there any choice?


    The elders present are not stupid.


    Don''t take the benefits, choose to be destroyed.


    A fool would do this!


    "Palace Master, the old man thinks it is feasible!"


    Grand Elder Luo Ruyan walked to Ying Yinyin''s side and whispered.


    Although, according to her age, claiming to be old has no problem at all.


    However, judging from her appearance, it is indescribable.


    "Does the great elder think it is feasible?"


    Ying Yinyin was overjoyed upon hearing this.


    To be honest, she had already been moved.


    It''s just that I have been worried that the elders will object.


    After all, not everyone is like her, thinking that the sect residence of the Moon God Palace is dispensable.


    Luo Ruyan nodded, but shortly afterwards, her voice rang again.


    "However, Palace Master, haven''t you found a key problem?"


    Ying Yinyin was taken aback when she heard Luo Ruyan''s words.


    "what is the problem?"


    She is young after all, and she doesn''t have much experience in many things.


    For a while, I didn''t know the key issue in Luo Ruyan''s words, what was it?


    "Palace Master, this child is so terrifying, it is a good time for my Moon God Palace to rise!"


    As Luo Ruyan spoke, his eyes lit up.


    Although the Moon God Palace is the four major sects, it has always belonged to the ranks of the tail of the crane.


    Moreover, the ancestors of the past have long had the legacy of subordinating to the strong.


    Therefore, Luo Ruyan was discovering that Ye Meng was able to give out the majestic and purple energy at will, giving the magic weapon of mythology.


    This shows that Ye Meng is definitely not simple.


    "The elders mean to belong to this child?"


    Ying Yinyin asked in an uncertain tone.


    "Yes, it is my Moon God Palace who belongs to the strongest. After all, we are all women!"


    Luo Ruyan replied meaningfully.


    The world of immortality is extremely cruel.


    A woman''s sect, in talent and strength, did not reach the time when she was truly aloof.


    The pressure they face is not just a little bit.


    Speaking of it, it is far more than ordinary sects.


    Like the Moon God Palace, it can reach its current status.


    It was the ancestors of the past, who tremblingly dealt with other big sects, and barely obtained the current status.


    However, in the history of Moon God Palace, too much has been paid.


    Apart from other things, it happened many times just because the sect masters of past dynasties were forced to marry other sect disciples.


    In order to take into account the overall situation, these suzerains gave up the struggle and completely resigned.


    As for ordinary disciples, elite disciples marrying other sects outside are countless.


    It can''t be said that every disciple who married out had a miserable life.


    However, at least they have lost their freedom, from being a cultivator of immortality, to being a wife who wants to be a husband and wife.


    This gap often caused many Moon God Palace disciples to end up depressed in the end.


    Of course, there are also people who live happily after getting married, but this is a minority after all.


    Now, Ying Yinyin''s position is actually difficult to keep.


    Because, Nebula Palace, had already targeted her.


    The consequence of this is that it can not only solve the suffering of lovesickness for the true disciples under the sect, but also save the Moon God Palace from having another enchanting palace master.


    After all, Ying Yinyin''s talent is really not bad.


    If she was allowed to grow up, she might threaten the supremacy of Nebula Palace.


    Therefore, the old technique of the Nebula Palace was re-implemented, and it was already proposed to the Moon God Palace.


    And the Moon God Palace dared not explicitly refuse, and it was still delaying for the time being.

 Chapter 2423： These girls have courage

    While Luo Ruyan and Ying Yinyin were still discussing, Ye Meng was already impatient.


    "Have you done well, this baby is going to be impatient!"


    Luo Ruyan and Ying Yinyin stopped immediately when they heard Ye Meng''s milky voice.


    Afterwards, Luo Ruyan nodded towards Ying Yinyin.


    Ying Yinyin knew what happened.


    "Little...little god, we have already negotiated, Moon God Palace is willing to accept the transaction, but..."


    At this point, Ying Yinyin''s voice stopped, her face showing a look of hesitation.


    Ye Meng grinned her teeth after seeing it.


    "Straightforwardly, this baby hates chirping people the most!"


    Upon hearing Ye Meng''s words, Ying Yinyin didn''t dare to hesitate anymore and said directly.


    "Our Moon God Palace wants to belong to the little god, please take in the little god!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the other elders present were taken aback.


    Immediately, their faces showed a stunned look, and no one objected.


    Obviously, the elders of the Moon God Palace had not considered such a thing once.


    As a result, the elders were actually prepared long ago.


    Dugu Zui and Wen Yi were surprised.


    They did not expect that the female stream of Moon God Palace would be so decisive!


    As soon as he discovered Ye Meng''s horror, he could hug his thigh immediately.


    "Awesome!"


    There was a trace of admiration in Dugu Zui''s eyes.


    To be honest, if not for a series of changes.


    I am afraid that he is still reluctant to betray the sect and take refuge in Ye Meng.


    After all, as the master of a sect, how could he give up his position and power so easily?


    I am afraid that only the female streamers of the Moon God Palace would not care about this.


    "Okay, my baby is welcome!"


    Ye Meng heard the words, his small face was full of satisfaction.


    The ladies of the Moon Shrine are really interesting.


    Ye Meng has never been stingy with such an interesting person.


    Therefore, the position of the Moon God Palace in the Immortal Wasteland in the future is already obvious.


    If nothing else, at least kill the shrine, it''s totally incomparable!


    Dugu Zui was obviously aware of this, so when he looked at Ying Yinyin and the others, his eyes had already unconsciously put on a flattering look.


    On the contrary, it is Wen Yi, still with hindsight.


    However, this is nothing.


    Is Wen Yi heavy?


    Not important at all!


    After the matter was settled, Ying Yinyin proposed the handover.


    But Ye Meng waved his small hand, indicating that I will talk about it later, that he had done the Nebula Palace earlier!


    Immediately, Ye Meng, Shen Hongye, Dugu Zui, and Wen Yi, plus the six Ying Yinyin and Luo Ruyan, aggressively slew towards the Nebula Palace.


    Well, the two behind are going to watch a good show!


    Nebula Palace is the overlord of Liyang City.


    Their sects occupies a vast area, far from the other three sects can compare.


    Although, the strength of the other three sects has already caught up with the Nebula Palace.


    But in terms of background, they are still incomparable.


    The residences of the other three sects, plus one, may not be comparable to the Nebula Palace.


    The Nebula Palace occupies 80% of the territory in the central area of ??the city, where the Zongmen gather.


    One can imagine how overbearing the former Nebula Palace was.


    "This is the Nebula Palace, right?"


    Seeing the towering nebula palace gate in front of him, Ye Meng curled his mouth.


    Ye Meng''s impression of Nebula Palace has not been very good.


    Since the Nebula Palace, Wuyong Xianzun has been dispatched to Donglin Mansion with the intention of destroying the major sects of Donglin Mansion.


    Nebula Palace is already on Ye Meng''s blacklist!

 Chapter 2424： Fan Tianyin, see Fan Tianyin again

    "Dugu drunk, blasted this mountain gate!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and said milky voice.


    The Dugu drunk behind him heard the words and immediately bowed and promised!


    In the next moment, Fan Tianyin made a sudden move.


    Boom!


    The Nebula Palace has an extraordinary momentum, and the towering mountain gate instantly turned into a ruin!


    However, this time Dugu Zui was well controlled.


    It just smashed the mountain gate, but didn''t spread to the inside of the sect!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    Ying Yinyin and Luo Ruyan were stunned, their scalp numb.


    Earlier, they heard Dugu Zui''s sacred seal and destroyed the entire Baoxiangzong.


    Although, they never doubted whether Dugu Zui''s words were exaggerated.


    But after all, I didn''t see this scene with my own eyes, and I couldn''t imagine it in my mind.


    But now, they saw the gate of the Nebula Palace with their own eyes, and they were smashed into pieces.


    Immediately, in their hearts, they became more and more looking forward to those ancient mythological magic weapons!


    "Who would dare to be wild in the Nebula Palace?"


    Such a big movement will naturally attract the attention of the Nebula Palace.


    Immediately, there are countless figures flying by.


    However, there are many people in the Nebula Palace, and under normal circumstances, the Palace Lord does not appear so easily.


    This time, among the silhouettes that flew by, the highest rank was only the Outer Sect Elder.


    With just such a small difference, you can see the difference between Nebula Palace and Bao Xiangzong!


    Brush!


    After countless figures fell, they appeared in front of Ye Meng and others.


    A middle-aged man, more and more out.


    "It turns out to be Dugu drunkard and old man Wen, who is it, dare to be wild in my Nebula Palace, huh? The people from Moon God Palace, why are they there?"


    In his words, Dugu Zui and Wen Yi were not in his eyes at all.


    People who don¡¯t know might think he is Palace Master Nebula, but in fact, this guy is just an outer elder at all!


    This shows that the name of the Domineering Nebula is really not for nothing!


    "solved!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his small hand.


    These Nebula Palace disciples were so arrogant that he didn''t want to see them again.


    "Yes, little fairy!"


    Dugu drunk hearing the words, bowed and promised.


    Immediately, his Fan Tianyin shot again!


    Boom!


    A small hill fell down instantly.


    "what?"


    "My God, what is this?"


    "No, go back!"


    "What a terrible breath, it''s over!"


    The cultivators of Nebula Palace felt the aura of terror, enveloped them, and suddenly panic!


    The outer door elder, at this time, has no arrogance, and his face is full of panic.


    But unfortunately, with their abilities, how can they avoid Fan Tianyin''s attack?


    Without any suspense, when Fan Tian''s seal fell, these cultivators of the Nebula Palace were all smashed into flesh!


    I have to say that the Nebula Palace provokes Ye Meng, and it''s simply a bad luck for eight lifetimes!


    "Go in!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng didn''t say anything, and waved his hand directly.


    It seems that everything that happened before is just an illusion.


    Or, Dugu was just a group of ants!


    Ying Yinyin and Luo Ruyan both saw cold sweats.


    Only then did they realize that this cute kid in front of them was such a terrifying character.


    Although the people were killed by Dugu drunk, it was Ye Meng that they were afraid of.


    "The Nebula Palace is quite big!"


    Having just entered the Nebula Palace, Ye Meng immediately discovered that this place was different from the other three sects.


    He is very satisfied.


    This place is perfect for building a mansion!

 Chapter 2425： So arrogant

    Ye Meng''s voice just fell, and a few terrifying auras had locked him in.


    This time, Gao Shou, the lord of the Nebula Palace, and the elders all appeared.


    No way, there were two shocks like the sky and the earth.


    If Gao Shou and others are not alarmed yet, they are not worthy to be the palace masters and elders of the Nebula Palace.


    Self-reliance is one thing, but the safety of the sect is another.


    This point, Gao Shou and others, can still distinguish clearly!


    "Huh? Dugu drunk? Moon God Palace?"


    After Gao Shou appeared, his eyes fell on Dugu Zui and others for the first time.


    However, from his words, it is easy to distinguish who can be in his eyes.


    Luo Ruyan and Ying Yinyin of Moon God Palace were directly replaced by Moon God Palace.


    Wen Yi was even worse, completely ignored by Gao Shou.


    Only Dugu Zui could barely make him pay more attention to it.


    In any case, Dugu Zui was also a nine-fold monk during the Tribulation Period.


    Looking at the cultivation base alone, he and Dugu Zui are just the same level.


    Of course, in terms of strength, Gaoshou is naturally stronger than Duguzui.


    "You killed me?"


    Gao Shou soon discovered that he had become a muddy disciple of the Nebula Palace.


    It was the former elder of the outer door who ignored him.


    "Brother Gao Shou, I missed it for a while, and the strength is stronger. Don''t be offended. Hey, this sect really didn''t expect that the disciple of the Guizong sect would be so casual!"


    Dugu was drunk and replied with a smile.


    When the opposing Gaoshou and the elders heard this, they were all furious.


    When did the Dugu Drunken Killing Palace become so arrogant?


    In Gao Shou''s heart, there was a faint feeling faint.


    In the past, Dugu drunk, every time I saw him, I didn''t say humbling, but at least he was extremely respectful.


    But now, this Dugu drunk, dare to challenge him?


    Even dare to mock him?


    Who lends him the courage?


    "Palace Master, let me practice my hands this time!"


    Wen Yi on the side, seeing Gao Shou and others on the opposite side, seemed a little uncontrollable, and said with a shy face.


    He saw that Dugu was drunk and made several shots.


    This time, he had to behave like anything to say.


    "Okay, I''ll leave it to you this time?"


    When Dugu drunk heard this, he didn''t care at all.


    They have the magic weapon of myth, are they afraid of the nebula palace?


    What a joke, this is impossible.


    Gao Shou and the others on the opposite side saw that Dugu Zui and Wen Yi were so arrogant, they were so angry that their chests exploded.


    If Dugu is drunk and arrogant, Gao Shou and others can at least reluctantly accept it.


    But what kind of thing are you Wenyi?


    If you say it nicely, you are the Supreme Elder who killed the palace. If you say it ugly, you are an old immortal who eats and waits to die!


    Yes, in the eyes of the major sects, Wen Yi is such a person.


    No big ability, just relying on seniority.


    With a strong background, he occupied the position of the Supreme Elder of the Killing Palace.


    Now, just such an old immortal who is waiting to die, dare to act in front of them.


    This made everyone in the Nebula Palace completely unacceptable.


    Immediately, an elder of the Nebula Palace stood up.


    "Palace Master, mere old thief, leave it to me!"


    Upon seeing this, Gao Shou nodded slightly.


    "Elder Dai goes out, Ben Zong rest assured!"


    Elder Dai, named Dai Bao, was also a monk during the Tribulation Period.


    Compared with Wen Yi, a person in the early stage of the Tribulation, Dai Bao is much stronger. He has the sixth level of cultivation base of the Tribulation, and he has entered the middle of the Tribulation!

 Chapter 2426： Wen Yi goes crazy

    Although Dai Bao''s cultivation is not weak, it is not easy to defeat Wen Yi easily.


    However, Dai Bao has a killer.


    He is not a human monk.


    But the monster turned into a form and worshipped into the Nebula Palace.


    Because he has been working hard for the Nebula Palace, the last palace lord mentioned him to the position of elder before he became an eruption.


    Therefore, Dai Bao has always been extremely grateful for the Nebula Palace!


    He was loyal and supported Gao Shou.


    Gao Shou also attached great importance to the elder from this monster beast.


    And Dai Bao''s body is a corpse dog!


    Therefore, Dai Bao was actually an extremely cruel lord.


    When Dai Bao stepped out, his fierce aura burst out instantly.


    The opposite Wen Yi obviously couldn''t bear Dai Bao''s breath and couldn''t help but step back a few steps.


    Upon seeing this, Gao Shou and the others wiped a scornful smile on their lips.


    For this scene, they had already expected it.


    What is warm and easy is simply waste.


    "hateful!"


    Wen Yi didn''t expect that he would be easily forced back by Dai Bao''s breath.


    He suddenly became a little angry.


    Immediately, the Yin and Yang mirror appeared in his hands suddenly.


    "Dai Bao, die!"


    Wen Yi''s soft voice came out.


    The next moment, the black light on the dark side of the yin-yang mirror shot out instantly.


    Mythology magic weapon, why is it called mythology magic weapon?


    Naturally because its power is far beyond those magic weapons in the world of cultivating immortals!


    It''s like, one side still has that kind of spears and bows, while the other side even uses nuclear weapons.


    Can both sides be at the same level?


    Therefore, when the Yin Yang mirror was used by Wen Yi, Dai Bao on the opposite side rolled his eyes before he even had time to react, and fell to the ground with a grunt!


    "Dai Bao is dead?"


    Upon seeing this, Gao Shou and the others took a breath.


    They only saw a flash of black light in front of them, and Dai Bao had already collapsed.


    "Magic weapon? I am afraid it is a powerful top magic weapon!"


    Gao Shou reacted first!


    The next moment, his gaze instantly fell on Wen Yi''s hand.


    The Yin and Yang mirror suddenly jumped into his eyes!


    "Up... the yin and sun mirror of ancient mythology?"


    Gao Shou''s exclamation, blurted out.


    Even Dugu Zui, Wen Yi and others can see through the Yin Yang mirror at a glance.


    Not to mention Gao Shou this, the suzerain with a deeper foundation?


    The yin and yang mirror three words were exited, and the other elders all jumped.


    Isn''t this yin-yang mirror that can only appear in myths?


    How come you can see it in the fairyland?


    Moreover, it has fallen into the hands of Wen Yi who is like a waste?


    With doubts, the elders all looked at Wen Yi, the Yin Yang mirror in his hand!


    In the next moment, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    It really is the magic weapon of ancient mythology!


    The breath exuding from the magic weapon is simply terrifying.


    "Gao Shou, this elder is now qualified to talk to you, right?"


    Wen Yi triumphantly said towards Gao Shou.


    Wen Yi knew a little bit about how the elders of various sects talked about him behind their backs.


    In the past, he really could only bear it secretly.


    But now!


    Wen Yi only felt exuberant, and his depression was swept away.


    In his heart, he was extremely grateful to Ye Meng.


    If there is no little fairy, how can he have today?


    Although, the place to kill the elder of the palace is gone.


    But with his current scenery, the Supreme Elder can''t give it!


    Therefore, at this time, Wen Yi didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with Ye Meng who had belonged to Ye Meng in the killing palace!


    On the contrary, it should be greatly praised!

 Chapter 2427： Scared the Nebula Palace

    "Old man Wen, good job!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    Wen Yi immediately lowered his waist and smiled flatly.


    "These are all the little gods, you are great, if it weren''t for the yin-yang mirror you gave, how can the little guy be like today?"


    Wen Yi is very witty, although his flattery is a bit obvious.


    But Ye Meng didn''t care, and he waved his small hand.


    A magic weapon was thrown at Wen Yi.


    "This is the Xinghuang Flag. Your cultivation level is not high. It is not enough to protect yourself if you have the yin-yang mirror. This Xinghuang flag can protect you from any attack!"


    The Xinghuang flag is also a magic weapon of mythology, and its defensive power can be called against the sky.


    With this apricot flag, it is equivalent to Wen Yi''s body, with a layer of tortoise shell directly added.


    Now, he has both offense and defense, even if he is even Dugu drunk, he has to retreat!


    "Thank you little fairy, the little man will swear allegiance to the death!"


    Wen Yi simply exploded with joy, such a flattery, he even won the Xinghuang Flag.


    This made him feel like he was dreaming.


    "I really envy!"


    Dugu drunk on the side, looked at Wen Yi with some envy.


    Gao Shou and others were stunned.


    A single yin-yang mirror has shocked them enough!


    Now, there is an extra apricot flag!


    God, these are all ancient myths!


    Want to be so scary?


    However, by now, if Gao Shou and others say that they can''t see the situation clearly, they won''t have to live anymore.


    "It''s this kid, everything is the reason for this kid!"


    A child who can freely reward ancient myths and magic weapons, Gaoshou and others, have never heard of it.


    So, they stunned!


    "This...little god, coming to the Nebula Palace makes me flattered!"


    Gao Shou''s stuttering voice came out.


    However, he is obviously not a flatterer.


    Originally pleased Ye Meng''s words, because he was not articulate and sounded disrespectful.


    Ye Meng frowned upon hearing this.


    "Don''t fix that useless set, this baby asks you, can the Nebula Palace sell it?"


    Ye Meng''s words are straightforward.


    It didn''t look like it was in the Moon God Palace.


    But this is not surprising, Moon God Palace has no grievances with him, and Ying Yinyin and others have been very polite!


    Ye Meng naturally wouldn''t, speaking coldly to the Moon God Palace.


    But the Nebula Palace is different.


    The Nebula Palace itself provoked Ye Meng, but they didn''t know it!


    Moreover, as soon as the Nebula Palace came up, they called five and six!


    If it weren''t for Wen Yi to use the Yin Yang Mirror, they would be shocked!


    I am afraid, this group of people will not give up yet!


    "Buy Nebula Palace?"


    Gao Shou and others were taken aback when they heard this.


    They had heard the wind faintly before.


    But at the time, Gao Shou and the others didn''t care at all.


    Now combined with the situation on the spot.


    I''m afraid that the Killing Shrine and Moon Shrine have all fallen into the hands of the child in front of them!


    Otherwise, how can he generously reward the other party with the magic weapon of ancient mythology?


    However, Nebula Palace is no better than the other three sects!


    Their sect residence is related to the luck to the Nebula Palace.


    Because, in the residence of the Nebula Palace, there is a spiritual vein.


    This spiritual vein is now completely integrated with the various buildings in the Nebula Palace!


    Without this spiritual vein, the number of geniuses that can rise in the Nebula Palace in the future will surely be reduced by more than half!


    And such a result is unacceptable to Nebula Palace.


    Therefore, it is impossible to give up the Zongmen residence.


    Thinking of this, Gao Shou''s face barely squeezed a smile.


    "Little god, the territory of the sect is very important, and this sect cannot be the master. I hope the little **** will forgive me!"

 Chapter 2428： Supreme elder of the Fanxian level

    Gao Shou''s words, although euphemistic.


    However, the meaning in the words is very clear.


    That is, to talk about other things, we welcome it. As for the issue of the sect site, it is better to avoid the respect.


    Ye Meng nodded after hearing it.


    The next moment, his childish voice of milky milk sounded instantly.


    "Old man Wen, Dugu drunk, smash this baby, and talk about it after smashing Nebula Palace!"


    The voice fell, Wen Yi and Dugu drunk, suddenly bowed to lead.


    The Gao Shou and others on the opposite side were all shocked.


    Isn''t that special, this kid is so irritable?


    If you don''t agree, you''re going to smash it?


    What a shit?


    Wen Yi smiled sternly, and Dugu drunk also took out Fan Tianyin.


    "Stop, I have something to say!"


    Gao Shou''s voice was full of anxiety.


    It''s a pity, how did Wen Yi and Du Gu Zui give him a chance to stop?


    Wen Yi''s yin-yang mirror flashed, and an elder of the Nebula Palace fell down.


    However, compared to the Yin Yang mirror, Dugu Drunk Fan Tianyin obviously looked more terrifying.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, and a building in the Nebula Palace instantly turned into fly ash.


    The surrounding Gaoshou and others saw their eyes cracked and their scalp numb.


    Only then did they know that the Dugu Zui in front of them actually had an ancient mythological magic weapon.


    "unacceptable!"


    In the eyes of Gao Shou and others, they all showed aggrieved expressions.


    Can you not be aggrieved? They were all knocked on the door, they were almost rubbed against the ground.


    "Smash, keep smashing!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and said milky voice.


    He doesn''t care about the up and down of the Nebula Palace, and is not suffocated.


    Anyway, if the other party is so ignorant, then hit it, hit it to the point.


    The smashed Nebula Palace is up and down, so far.


    "Yes, little fairy!"


    Dugu was drunk and immediately bowed to answer.


    Wen Yi''s yin-yang mirror is good for dealing with people, but it is not good for such large-scale damage.


    Therefore, Ye Meng''s instructions were actually only for Dugu Zui.


    "Hateful, hateful!"


    Gao Shou''s eyes showed deep hatred.


    He hates, hates the little boy in front of him, hates Dugu drunk, hates Wenyi.


    He even hated Ying Yinyin and Luo Ruyan who had not spoken since they came in!


    No way, who is Gao Shou and the others, it is so miserable now?


    Watching his sect be smashed, but he didn''t dare to resist?


    "stop!"


    Just when Dugu was drunk and happily hitting, a loud shout suddenly came over.


    Hearing this voice, the eyes of Gao Shou and all the elders were filled with ecstasy.


    This is the Supreme Elder of their Nebula Palace.


    Unlike other sects, the Supreme Elders of the Nebula Palace are all veritable.


    Although the number of people is small, all of them have broken through the Tribulation Period, and are now at the level of mortal immortals.


    Fanxian, don''t look at it with a common word, but it''s also one of the immortals.


    Although it is the bottom of the immortal existence, and it has not been able to fly to the immortal world.


    However, in the realm of cultivating immortals, it is an invincible existence.


    The several celestial elders of the Nebula Palace are hidden deeply.


    The other sects didn''t even know their existence.


    But now, they have been forced out by Dugu drunk.


    "who are you?"


    Hearing the loud shout, Dugu Zui took advantage of the opportunity and collected the Heavenly Seal, and a look of jealousy was wiped in his eyes.


    The voice just now was full of terrifying coercion, making his soul feel terrified.


    It can be seen that the opponent is definitely a strong one who is extremely difficult to entangle.


    As for the opponent''s realm, Dugu Zui didn''t dare to think about it.


    He was afraid of being scared!

 Chapter 2429： Bao Zhaogui

    "Fanxian, your Nebula Palace actually has a Fanxian?"


    Although Dugu was drunk and didn''t want to think like this, when he saw the figure that appeared in front of him, he still blurted out in exclamation.


    As soon as his voice came out, Wen Yi, Luo Ruyan, and Ying Yinyin all took a breath.


    A chill instantly hits their foreheads from the soles of their feet.


    Fanxian!


    There are still mortals in this world!


    Compared to everyone''s shock, Ye Meng and Shen Hongye both had expressions of disapproval.


    Isn''t it just a fan?


    No, the so-called Fanxian is actually a staged state between the Tribulation Period and the True Immortal.


    In fact, in the world of immortals, there is no such thing as an immortal at all.


    "Who fanatic, dare to run wild in my Nebula Palace?"


    What appeared in front of everyone was a middle-aged man who appeared to be only in his forties, with a majestic expression and extraordinary bearing.


    However, no one would treat him as a middle-aged person.


    How could an old monster above the tribulation period really be a middle-aged man in his forties.


    Dugu Zui and Wen Yi were deterred by this popularity, and couldn''t say anything.


    Don''t look at Dugu Zui and Wen Yi, killing the Quartet, but they rely on magical power.


    They themselves are not even as good as Gao Shou.


    At this moment, facing the strong mortal immortals suddenly, they did not regard it as a collapse, it was already very good.


    "The Supreme Elder, this is the Palace Master and Supreme Elder of the Killing Palace, they..."


    Seeing this, Gao Shou spoke quickly.


    "Huh? Kill the shrine?"


    Hearing this, the person suddenly wiped his face with disdain.


    His name is Bao Zhaogui, the elder of the Nebula Palace of the previous generation.


    At that time, the Palace of Killing had not yet risen, and it could not be compared with the Nebula Palace.


    Therefore, in Bao Zhaogui''s mind, Killing the Palace is an influential sect.


    But now, this uninfluenced sect has opened the door openly.


    This is simply lawless!


    "Those who provoke my Nebula Palace, kill without mercy!"


    Bao Zhaogui stepped forward and shouted coldly.


    The high guard and the elders on the side were simply ecstatic!


    With the super elders in the realm of Fanxian, I am afraid that those ancient mythological magic weapons will not be used?


    The magic weapon of ancient mythology, although its power is extraordinary.


    However, the stronger the person in control of the magic weapon, the stronger the power of the magic weapon naturally.


    Dugu Zui and Wen Yi are just cultivators of Tribulation.


    In their hands, how powerful can the ancient magic weapons be?


    I''m afraid there is no one in ten, right?


    Although, the magic power that the two have just shown is actually incomparable!


    However, this is only for them, the cultivators of the Tribulation.


    Like Fanxian, who has already entered the level of immortality, how can it be the same as the cultivator of Tribulation?


    "The elders are too careful, they have the ancient mythological magic weapon Fantian seal and Yin Yang mirror!"


    However, the cautious high guard still reminded Bao Zhaogui.


    Upon hearing this, Bao Zhaogui was taken aback.


    Immediately, a look of ecstasy appeared on his face.


    The magic weapon of ancient mythology!


    If Bao Zhaogui possesses such a magic weapon, what kind of thunder is he afraid of?


    You read that right, after crossing the robbery, the monks still need to cross the robbery.


    It''s just that what Xiandu crosses is the Tribulation of Immortal Thunder, which has nothing to do with the Tribulation of Heavenly Thunder of the monk.


    In the past, Bao Zhaogui had always been jealous of Xian Lei Jie.


    Even if he has entered the realm of Fanxian, it has been nearly a thousand years.


    However, he has never survived the Tribulation of the Thunder.


    There are many reasons for this situation.


    However, one of the most important is insufficient strength.

 Chapter 2430： Turn palms into peaks

    "The old man must take Fan Tianyin and Yin Yang mirror!"


    Bao Zhaogui swears secretly in his heart.


    As for what Gao Shou said, is it true or not?


    Bao Zhaogui didn''t take it too seriously either.


    If it were in the hands of Killing Temple Ants on the opposite side, it was really Fan Tian Yin and Yin Yang mirror.


    Of course it couldn''t be better.


    But if the opponent''s hand is not the magic weapon of ancient mythology at all, Bao Zhaogui does not matter.


    Anyway, he will show it.


    Immediately, Bao Zhaogui sneered.


    "Relying on the ancient magic weapon, do whatever you want? Humph, today the elder, I will let you know, what is the sky outside, and there are people outside the world!"


    Bao Zhaogui really didn''t pay much attention to the magic weapon of ancient mythology.


    He did not pay attention to the power of magic weapons, after all, ancient mythological magic weapons have always been legends.


    Does anyone know how much specific power can be?


    "Dugu drunk, get out!"


    Seeing Bao Zhaogui approaching, Ye Meng waved his small hand.


    Dugu drunk hearing this, he was relieved immediately.


    Soon, he walked quickly and backed down.


    There is no way, facing Fanxian, it is so terrifying.


    "Who are you kid?"


    When Bao Zhaogui saw this, his eyes fell on Ye Meng.


    He paid less attention to Ye Meng.


    A distracted kid, he will take it to heart?


    "It seems that the business cannot be negotiated. In that case, the baby will razed your Nebula Palace directly to the ground!"


    Ye Meng did not answer Bao Zhaogui''s words, but said to herself.


    On hearing this, Bao Zhaogui, who was opposite, suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "Hahaha, really an ignorant kid who distinguishes the realm of the gods, dare to speak wild words in front of this immortal!"


    "Today, this immortal will let you know what is the difference!"


    When the voice fell, Bao Zhaogui shot it out with a palm.


    The next moment, a bang suddenly came from the void.


    A palm suddenly landed down, terrifying!


    The palm of his hand quickly turned into a mountain, rumbling towards Ye Meng and others, pressing down.


    Turn your palms into peaks.


    This is a magical power that all monks can comprehend after breaking through the Tribulation Period.


    It''s not an exclusive skill for Tathagata!


    Moreover, the transformation of palms into peaks is obviously much worse than the Wuzhi Mountain of the Tathagata.


    However, this does not mean that Bao Zhaogui''s supernatural powers are not powerful.


    At least, Dugu Zui and Wen Yi, facing the mountain peaks that descend from the sky, their faces were as earth-colored as horrified, and they shivered!


    Even the people of the Nebula Palace such as Gao Shou have a numb scalp and cold hands and feet!


    It''s a trivial matter that the mountain is pressed down.


    The key is that the terrifying aura exuding on this mountain is really terrifying!


    It can directly make them all feel the breath of death.


    "Little brother!"


    Shen Hongye on the side couldn''t help but glance at Ye Meng, then whispered.


    It wasn''t that Shen Hongye was also afraid, but he didn''t understand why Ye Meng didn''t make a move!


    If Ye Meng can''t make a move, then he will make a move.


    Otherwise, he and Ye Meng are fine, but others can''t tell.


    At this moment, Ye Meng moved suddenly!


    He suddenly waved his little hand.


    The next moment, a pillar appeared in front of him instantly.


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned.


    What does it mean?


    Could it be that this kid wants to use an iron pillar to block the mountain?


    Is this too ridiculous?


    In Bao Zhaogui''s eyes, the mocking look was even wiped out.


    Naive, turning palms into peaks can actually be resisted by an iron rod?


    With such a look, the mountain fell suddenly!

 Chapter 2431： Eat BBQ

    Boom!


    "what¡­¡­"


    A loud noise and a scream sounded almost simultaneously.


    Bao Zhaogui waved his palms and screamed again and again.


    A big hole suddenly appeared in his palm.


    Obviously, this is the iron rod that just pierced the mountain.


    The mountain was transformed by the palm of his hand, and his body was naturally injured.


    "Yeah, does it hurt? If it hurts, how about my baby stabbing you again?"


    Ye Meng was, with a smile on his face.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Bao Zhao was shivering noblely, and his words were uncomfortable.


    When Gao Shou and the others saw this, they immediately struck a spirit.


    They subconsciously thought of three words-little god!


    Dugu Zui and Old Wen Yi, who can call this child like that, are they just called casually?


    Otherwise, why explain that Ye Meng only used an iron rod to pierce Bao Zhaogui''s palm?


    You know, Bao Zhaogui is now an immortal, and his body has also become an immortal.


    Nothing in the mundane can harm him anymore!


    But now, the child pierced Bao Zhaogui''s palm with just an iron rod. What does this mean?


    On behalf of the other party, he is not afraid of immortals at all.


    "Come on, since you are an immortal body, I don''t know what it will be like to roast you!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice.


    The next moment, he stretched out his foot.


    The iron rod in front of him shot out instantly!


    Then, he pierced Bao Zhaogui directly without any suspense.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Bao Zhaogui let out a heartbreaking scream!


    He was directly worn into skewers.


    puff!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng opened his mouth.


    The real fire of Samadhi burst out of his mouth in an instant.


    He actually regarded Bao Zhaogui as a barbecue.


    "Damn!"


    Upon seeing this, an elder of the Nebula Palace was so frightened, one couldn''t hold back, and he peeed in his pants!


    Gao Shou and others, although not so unbearable.


    But they too, stood directly on the spot in shock, their whole body limp.


    The sound of sizzling barbecue came out.


    After a while, Bao Zhaogui became a fragrant barbecue.


    He is a mortal, already a fairy.


    What is an immortal body is actually an energy body, not a human at all!


    Since it is an energy body, of course it can be eaten.


    However, Ye Meng doesn''t know how to eat that stuff.


    He grabbed it with a small hand and threw the grilled barbecue at Dugu Zui and Wen Yi.


    "Eat it!"


    The voice fell, Dugu Zui and Wen Yi shivered together.


    However, they did not dare not listen to Ye Meng''s words.


    Immediately, the two bite the bullet and eat barbecue!


    "Huh? Delicious!"


    "My God, it''s delicious, it''s so delicious!"


    With just one bite, Dugu drunk and Wen Yi have completely fallen.


    Then the two people frantically competed for the barbecue.


    boom! boom!


    When the two of them ate all the barbecue, a horrible breath broke out on their bodies.


    In the next moment, both of them broke through to the realm of Fanxian!


    It''s just that Wen Yi only had the early stage of Fanxian, while Dugu Zui was as big as the early stage of Fanxian!


    "what!"


    Upon seeing this, Gao Shou and others were all dumbfounded.


    After eating a Roasted Fanxian, these two guys immediately became Fanxian?


    What kind of operation is this?


    "Fanxian, it turned out to be like this!"


    There was a voice of comprehension in Dugu''s mouth.


    After breaking through to the Empress Fan, he only knew that the so-called so-called ascension to immortality.


    It is just abandoning human identity and transforming into another race.


    This race is the fairy clan.

 Chapter 2432： How does it feel to be a fairy

    The fairy clan, although known as a race.


    However, it is actually an energy body with consciousness.


    Of course, this kind of energy body is quite advanced, and most people don''t understand it at all.


    This energy body, placed in the plane of science and technology, has a scientific name.


    This scientific name is called the research theory of the unlimited potential development of human genes, code name: xiajibaluanbian001, which belongs to the top academic research in the field of science and technology.


    This also proves that as long as humans on the plane of science and technology can thoroughly study xiajibaluanbian001, they can directly possess the power of immortals.


    So, whether it''s cultivating immortals or science and technology, in fact, they end up with the same goal by different routes.


    Because they all belong to the academic category of xiajibaluanbian001.


    "How, how does it feel to be a fairy?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and asked with milk.


    When Dugu Zui and Wen Yi heard this, they all knelt down.


    "The grace of the little god''s cultivation will be unforgettable for Dugu Zui (Wen Yi). In this life, I would like to saddle the horse before and after the horse, but the little god''s horse will look forward to it!"


    So far, the two are completely convinced!


    Originally, Dugu Zui and Wen Yi were only awe-inspiring by Ye Meng''s power and the magic weapon he bestowed, and then they fell to Ye Meng.


    But if they say how loyal they really are, it may not be true.


    After all, they are both old foxes, so how can they surrender to others so easily?


    But now it was different, Ye Meng directly elevated them to the realm of Fanxian!


    What this means is that it means that the two of them have entered a new level.


    Dugu Zui is relatively good, perhaps after a thousand or eight hundred years, he can slowly come into contact with the mortal level.


    But this old fellow Wen Yi has been a fairy in this life, if it weren''t for Ye Meng, he would only turn into a pile of loess in the end.


    Now, Ye Meng has given them more lifespan, which is more effective than a magic weapon.


    "Okay, get up!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and said milky voice.


    "Yes, little fairy!"


    Dugu was drunk, Wen Yi heard it, and did not dare to neglect, and stood up.


    Ye Meng nodded and looked at Gao Shou and the others.


    "Now, I will give you two choices!"


    "One, let out the sect!"


    "Second, let out the sect!"


    After Ye Meng''s milky voice fell, Gao Shou and the others almost cried.


    What are you talking about?


    Can this be called a choice?


    Originally, they still had a glimmer of hope in their hearts.


    Since there are two choices, there are still some options!


    But now, haha!


    "What a arrogant little baby, I want to see how capable you are!"


    Just when Gao Shou and others were about to collapse, a majestic voice came.


    Soon, four or five figures suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    "Too elder!"


    Upon seeing this, Gao Shou and others exclaimed.


    However, this time, they did not look ecstatic as they did last time.


    For no other reason, Bao Zhaogui was grilled.


    Although this group of elders are stronger, will they be the opponents of that scary kid?


    not necessarily!


    At this time, Gao Shou and others could see clearly.


    "Old man Zhao Laotou, the first supreme elder of the Nebula Palace, your Excellency is so arrogant in my Nebula Palace, does he deceive my Nebula Palace without anyone?"


    It was the person who spoke just now, Zhao Laotou, the first elder of the Nebula Palace.


    Behind Zhao Laotou, there were four old guys standing.


    These four old guys, just like Zhao Laotuo, are all monks in the middle of Fanxian!

 Chapter 2433： Nebula Five Old

    "Bad old man?"


    Ye Meng heard this, with a look of surprise on his small face.


    He didn''t expect that there would be someone called a bad old man.


    This Nebula Palace also seems to be very strange.


    The previous barbecue was called a grumpy ghost.


    Now there''s another bad old man!


    "Old man Zhao Laotou, not a bad old man!"


    When Zhao Lao heard the words, his heart was slightly angry.


    However, he thought he had a good self-cultivation, so he did not attack on the spot.


    "This is the old man''s junior, Xiao Qijing, Man Fu, Ren Yao, Sha Dage!"


    Zhao Laotou pointed at the four old men behind him and said proudly.


    As soon as these words came out, Dugu Zui and Wen Yi both took a breath, and the exclamation came out of their mouths!


    "Xingyun Fifth Old Man!"


    The Five Elders of Nebula are the titles of Zhao Laotou and others back then.


    Don''t underestimate these five bad old men.


    In those days, they were the most prominent figures in the fairyland!


    To put it bluntly, the immortal wilderness can have its current status, and it is inseparable from them.


    These five people are brothers in the same vein. They have just made their debut, and they have been in the immortal wasteland, and no one can beat them.


    Later, he moved to Daotian, Dragon Emperor, Tianbao and other outer domains, and gained a boundless reputation.


    Otherwise, the mere wasteland is just a wild land, how can you enter the eyes of those big realms?


    Therefore, in terms of merit, these old guys really have a great contribution to the fairyland.


    As for the Nebula Palace, its ability to stand still has a lot to do with their remaining prestige.


    "The Five Elders of Nebula? Are they famous?"


    Ye Meng asked curiously when he heard the words.


    Dugu Drunk and Wen Yi, including Luo Ruyan, nodded suddenly.


    Based on their seniority, they have heard some rumors about the Five Elders of Nebula.


    However, younger generations like Ying Yinyin no longer know who the Ning Yun Five Elders are!


    This can be seen from Ying Yinyin''s dumbfounded look!


    "Little god, this Nebula Fifth Elder is very respectable!"


    Duguzui replied in a low voice.


    Although, he is now in a hostile state with Nebula Palace.


    But he still admires the five elders of Nebula.


    After Ye Meng heard it, he nodded slightly and wiped a daze on his small face.


    These five old men seem to be not bad guys. On the contrary, they might be good people.


    Although Ye Meng didn''t think he was a good person, it didn''t prevent him from admiring good people!


    Therefore, before he knew it, his attitude towards the Nebula Palace had somewhat changed.


    However, it is normal for a large sect like this to have respectable ancestors in history.


    To put it bluntly, which sect has no heroes?


    "Your Excellency, the Nebula Palace has been handed down for a long time, even if your Excellency threatens and lures me to let me out of the sect, it is impossible!"


    At this time, Zhao Laotou had also discovered that Bao Zhaogui was dead.


    Since Bao Zhaogui can be annihilated, then their Nebula Fifth Elders naturally have this possibility.


    After all, Bao Zhaogui is not much weaker than them.


    Therefore, Zhao Laotou''s words are somewhat subdued.


    However, they are still insisting on the inheritance of the sect!


    "For the sake of your contributions to the Xianxuan Territory, this baby takes the emperor level technique and exchanges it with you!"


    Ye Meng had planned to destroy the Nebula Palace directly.


    But now, there is the Nebula Fifth Elder, who is pretty good, and he is merciful!


    While talking, Ye Meng directly threw a practice technique out!

 Chapter 2434： Change, the **** wont change

    The emperor-level exercise "Growing Sky and Stealing Luck"!


    The gazes of the five elders of Xingyun all fell on the technique.


    The next moment, the five of them couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Apart from other things, judging from the name of this exercise, it is already extremely extraordinary!


    It''s a glimpse of the sky again, and it''s a stealing of luck again, this is really the rhythm of heaven!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his mouth.


    This group of soil buns, taking a name from the middle and second class, immediately regarded it as a treasure!


    Originally, Ye Meng was planning to name the exercise method "Battery Picking Up".


    Because in Ye Meng''s view, what is the secret of the secret, what is the steal of luck.


    Isn''t it just picking up tatters?


    It''s just that, after he thought about it, the other party was a bunch of horrible old men.


    I am afraid that as soon as I see the tattered picking skill, I will subconsciously reject it.


    Therefore, he directly took the name of the second middle school.


    Sure enough, this group of horrible old men was shocked at once.


    "Can you do it, squeak, this baby has precious time, but I don''t have the time to chirp with you!"


    Seeing a group of horrible old men standing on the spot with a shocked expression on the spot, Ye Meng waved his small hand impatiently and shouted with milk.


    Hearing what Ye Meng said, Zhao Lao threw the five of them, and immediately regained consciousness.


    The next moment, they suddenly turned into chickens pecking rice, nodding their heads again and again.


    "Change, of course, don''t change the bastard!"


    "Yes, what the boss said is that we are not stupid, we don''t know Taishan!"


    "Why don''t we need to talk about such a powerful emperor level technique, we won''t change it when our brains are convulsed!"


    "Yes, Zongmen will give it to you, the exercises belong to us, hahaha!"


    The five people looked in ecstasy, and the anger and dissatisfaction had already faded away!


    Gao Shou and others on the side were stunned, and the wind was messy!


    What''s this, the attitude of the Supreme Elders has also changed too fast?


    Why don''t you have any reservations?


    "Since you are willing to change, let''s hand over!"


    Ye Meng was not long-winded when he heard the words.


    He turned to look at Shen Hongye.


    "Old Shen, go to hand over!"


    "Okay, little brother!"


    After Shen Hongye heard it, he immediately responded.


    Hearing the conversation between Ye Meng and Shen Hongye, Gao Shou''s cheek twitched slightly.


    Why did you sell Zongmen?


    What about inheritance?


    Let''s not inherit the Nebula Palace?


    Gao Shou cried and looked at the Five Elders of Nebula.


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Laotou of the five elders suddenly throbbed.


    "What are you doing in a daze, why don''t you hurry up and meet the little... little fairy? Is it impossible for the old man to teach you?"


    Zhao Lao is so angry, why is the lord of the Nebula Palace stupid from generation to generation?


    The guy in front of him was stunned when he looked at it.


    Isn''t he aware of the rareness of the emperor-level exercises?


    Ordinary emperor level exercises are especially worth more than ten times the value of Nebula Palace!


    What''s more, this top emperor-level exercise technique in his hand?


    Let alone a nebula palace!


    I am afraid that one hundred Nebula Palaces are not enough to see!


    Therefore, if you don''t take such an obvious benefit, Zhao Laotou can also find a piece of tofu and kill him!


    Gao Shou heard this, although he was reluctant in his heart, but he could only do so.


    No way, even though he is the palace lord, but the super elder of the level of Nebula Fifth Elder has spoken, and he has no chance to refute.


    After all, this is the realm of cultivating immortals, the realm of cultivating immortals with respect for strength!


    The palace owner might have some deterrence for others.


    But for the Nebula Five Elders, that is ha ha!

 Chapter 2435： Do we want

    The elders of Nebula, who were not willing to be bastards, obediently urged Gao Shou to hand over.


    The handover was very fast, and to be honest, there is actually not much handover.


    Anyway, the entire sect has moved away!


    "Master, this sect is gone, where should we go in the future?"


    Gao Shou cried and asked Zhao Laotou.


    "Stupid, we now have an emperor-level technique. We just need to find a place and practice casually. Where will the world go?"


    Zhao Lao glared at Gao Shou after hearing the words.


    After Gao Shou heard this, the expression on his face did not improve at all.


    "Is the emperor level technique really so awesome?"


    "Nonsense, see for yourself!"


    Zhao Laotou threw the exercises to Gao Shou dull.


    Gao Shou lowered his head and took a breath.


    "God... my god, there is such a terrible exercise in this world?"


    He was really terrified.


    According to the cultivation method, they only need to cultivate to the first level to break through to the realm of true immortality.


    What a fairy!


    That''s why it is placed in the world of cultivating immortals, and it can completely slap everyone!


    "Elder too, this child is so rich, do we want to..."


    Gao Shou withdrew from the shock, a sullen expression suddenly appeared on his face.


    Before speaking, he made gestures on his neck even more, the meaning couldn''t be more obvious, just to kill Ye Meng!


    Who knows, as soon as he finished saying this, Zhao Laotou passed it with a big ear.


    "You don''t want to kill you? You can easily come up with this level of emperor level exercises, do you think this kid''s identity will be simple? It''s really silly!"


    Zhao Laotou was speechless to the extreme!


    In the realm of cultivating immortals, although the weak and the strong eat the strong, the murderers, the knives in the back and so on are endless!


    But what''s special, you also have to look at talents.


    No one in this world is a fool, knowing that the other party is unfathomable to the extreme, and still brainless to kill people for treasure, isn''t he looking for death?


    I really thought that the realm of cultivating immortals was exactly what the novel said. What kind of techniques and treasures were discovered, and they just rushed over to grab the treasures without thinking about the three or seventy one?


    That is a novel!


    In this world, there may be some monks with a mental retardation that are described in the novel.


    But most people are extremely rational.


    Cultivation of immortals has been repaired for hundreds of thousands of years, and I can''t even see through this point, and even a hairy immortal!


    Gao Shou was reprimanded for a word, and quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    In fact, he did not understand this truth.


    Rather, he felt a little unhappy in his heart.


    After all, at the beginning, he could be stunned by Ye Meng''s Dugu Drunk and Wen Yi.


    Now that Zhao Laotou was reprimanded, Gao Shou immediately realized it.


    Would it be easy for a person who can take out ancient mythological magic weapons and throw out emperor-level techniques at will?


    What a joke!


    Therefore, up and down the Nebula Palace, still obediently let go of the Zongmen site.


    At least, they have gained a lot of benefits.


    "Well, Gao Shou, right? Don''t be too frustrated. When the old man will transcribe the exercises, you will naturally have your share!"


    Zhao Laotou nodded in satisfaction when he saw Gao Shouhuai.


    Cultivation realm is a heavy sect inheritance, and Gao Shou is also the contemporary palace lord of the Nebula Palace. This emperor level exercise is based on emotion and reason, and he is qualified to practice!


    Therefore, the five elders of the Nebula would not compete with each other for the exercises when they obtained the emperor-level exercises as written in the novel.


    Because, this is not in line with the logic of the immortal world at all.


    The sect was originally passed down from generation to generation. The more disciples, the stronger, the more advantageous.


    Who has a brain disease to make such infighting things?

 Chapter 2436： Go shopping with this baby

    Of course, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes!


    Where there are people, there are benefits.


    When mutual interests clashed, fell out with each other, and infighted, that is normal.


    Just like, if Zhao Laotou himself dominates the emperor level exercises, he will not practice for others.


    That Nebula Fifth Elder, turned his face, it is indeed possible.


    But unfortunately, Zhao Laotou''s IQ is online, and his brain is sick, so he will do things that dominate the emperor-level exercises.


    You said that you are afraid that others will surpass you if they practice the emperor level exercises?


    Sorry, it doesn''t exist.


    Even among the five elders, someone surpassed Zhao Laotou.


    That didn''t matter to Zhao Laotou at all.


    Because they are the Five Elders of Nebula.


    Everyone knows that unity is always stronger than division.


    So, soon the Five Elders of Nebula, Gao Shou and others, with a group of disciples of the Nebula Palace with a bewildered look, evacuated the sect.


    As for where they go, Ye Meng can''t control.


    If the other party is willing to stay and take refuge in him, he will naturally welcome it.


    But if the other party wanted to leave, Ye Meng wouldn''t stay either.


    After the last disciple of the Nebula Palace also left the sect, Ye Meng''s small face finally showed a satisfied look.


    Now, all the territory in this city is occupied by him!


    In addition to several other districts of Liyang City, close to 90% of the places are already Ye Meng''s private territory!


    Immediately, Ye Meng waved his wrist.


    The bald weak who was demolishing the flyover at Liuyun Gate, and the Lanxiang excavator team, instantly appeared in the Nebula Palace.


    "Bald and weak, all the surrounding buildings have been demolished!"


    "This baby wants to rebuild Liyang City!"


    Ye Meng was very energetic, and his small face was full of joy.


    After tossing for a long time, the wish is finally achieved!


    "Yes, Master Meng!"


    The bald head is weak when he hears the words and bows to promise.


    In the next moment, he began to command the mirror-image bald and weak people, and they became frantically busy.


    For a time, the entire Nebula Palace was full of roaring mechanical sounds.


    "Well, there is nothing good about this, let''s go out with my baby!"


    Ye Meng saw this construction scene once and didn''t want to watch it again.


    After all, this stuff is too boring.


    As a qualified bear kid, how could he have the patience to watch it a second time.


    Anyway, at the speed of the bald and weak, it will take less than a day to complete the construction of this place.


    "Yes, little fairy!"


    When everyone heard the words, they didn''t dare to neglect, and they responded quickly.


    Shen Hongye even laughed flatly.


    "Little brother, where are you going to go shopping?"


    "Just stroll around the city, this baby happens to be his territory under inspection!"


    Ye Meng said, waving her small hand.


    Immediately, everyone surrounded Ye Meng and walked toward the city!


    Liyang City is still very lively, and there are people coming and going on the street, all monks!


    Even a lot of immortal cultivators from other domains have also appeared here.


    Perhaps Liyang City is the only city in the sky in the world of cultivating immortals, so that many immortal cultivators from other domains are amazed by it.


    However, not everyone can be so friendly.


    Just when Ye Meng and others stepped onto Liyang Avenue, they saw a few immortal cultivators from Outland, bullying themselves on the shopkeeper of a refinery pavilion!


    "Old things, do you claim to be the No. 1 Refining Pavilion in Liyang? I, Pooh, you, the No. 1 Refining Pavilion in Liyang, sell these tattered things?"


    It was a young monk who looked like he was only in his twenties. He looked handsome, but he was evil and awe-inspiring.


    Obviously, this is an evil repair!

 Chapter 2437： Boundless realm, Fengshen Palace

    "Dare to run wild in this baby''s shop?"


    Ye Meng heard it from a distance, and immediately grinded her little tiger teeth.


    As soon as his voice fell, Wen Yi rushed out instantly.


    Look at his appearance, a menacing look, as if these foreign monks in front of him are like his killing father and enemy.


    "Hey, those boys, Hugh is presumptuous in Liyang City!"


    A loud shout came from Wen Yi''s mouth.


    Wen Yi''s voice came, and the group of Outland Monks on the opposite side suddenly turned their heads.


    At the next moment, dissatisfaction appeared on their faces.


    "Where does this old dog come from? Dare to take care of this young master?"


    It was the guy who was clearly the leader among this group of Outland monks.


    This person was the evil cultivator who had previously screamed at the treasurer of Refining Pavilion.


    "Old dog Wu, do you know who my young master is?"


    The other guy, who was obviously dressed as a subordinate of the evil cultivator, stood up and stood in front of Wen Yi.


    Wen Yi stopped instinctively.


    Most people who dare to say such things are mostly masters with a good background.


    There are almost no exceptions!


    Sure enough, the subordinate immediately sneered.


    "My Young Master is the only Young Master of the Conferred God Palace in the vast realm!"


    As soon as he said this, Wen Yi''s face changed drastically.


    Boundless realm, Fengshen Palace!


    That is the supreme overlord in the world of cultivating immortals.


    In the entire world of cultivating immortals, no one can compare with Fengshen Palace.


    What''s more terrifying is that Fengshen Palace is said to be derived from the line of the great **** Jiang Ziya in myths and legends. It can be described as a monstrous background and no one dares to mess with it!


    "Old man Wen, what''s wrong?"


    Ye Meng''s voice came, and his figure had appeared beside Wen Yi.


    Seeing Ye Meng appear, Wen Yi hurriedly bowed and whispered back.


    "Little gods, these people are disciples of Fengshen Palace!"


    "Fengshen Palace? What is that?"


    Ye Meng was slightly startled when he heard the words.


    He really didn''t know what Fengshen Palace was.


    Well, he naturally knows Fengshen Bang, but Fengshen Palace has never heard of it!


    "Fengshen Palace is a tradition handed down from Jiang Ziya in the myth, and is the overlord of the world of immortality!"


    Wen Yi replied in a low voice, as he spoke, his face was full of horror.


    Obviously, the title of Fengshen Palace scared him!


    In fact, the same is true. The overlord of Fengshen Palace is really not just talking about it.


    At least, Fengshen Palace already existed when there was a clear written record in the Xiuxian Realm.


    Moreover, from ancient times to the present, Fengshen Palace has always been the overlord, and its status has never been shaken.


    When it comes to Fengshen Palace Jiang Family, everyone has to retreat!


    "Jiang Ziya? What are you talking about Fengshen Palace, which has something to do with Jiang Ziya?"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, a curious look was wiped across his small face.


    Of course Jiang Ziya knows!


    In myths and legends, the disciple of Tianzun Yuanshi, who presided over the entrustment of gods during the war of entrusting gods.


    This guy is a waste at all!


    With his stuff, can he still keep the orthodoxy?


    Ye Meng said, quite incredible.


    You know, Jiang Ziya''s performance in the Conferred God War is really not much better than waste.


    If not, Yuanshi Tianzun has repeatedly made shameless shots, this guy might have burped long ago!


    But with such a guy, the ethics left behind can actually become the overlord of the Shuling universe cultivating world?


    This sounds really incredible.


    "Since there is Jiang Ziya''s Orthodoxy, there is no Orthodoxy for the Twelve Golden Immortals of Explaining and Teaching, or Jiejiao or Westernism?"


    In curiosity, Ye Meng asked Wen Yi.

 Chapter 2438： The strongest evil repair system

    "What is the Twelve Golden Immortals of the Explaining Education? What is the Jiejiao, the Western religion?"


    Wen Yi heard this with a dazed expression.


    What Ye Meng said, he had never heard of it.


    "None of you know?"


    Not only after hearing the words, but Dugu Zui and the others also had the same expression, Ye Meng suddenly became curious after seeing it.


    Since there is Jiang Ziya, there is also the Dingguang Huanxi Buddha inheritance of Bao Xiangzong.


    How could it not explain and teach the twelve golden immortals?


    However, before Ye Meng could reply, the Young Master of the Holy Palace on the opposite side became impatient!


    "You guys, what are you whispering? Do you regard this young master as air?"


    Young Master Fengshen Palace was very impatient, his face was full of grumpy.


    This guy is naturally grumpy and will kill people and whip corpses at every turn.


    It''s just that others think he is the Young Master of Fengshen Palace, no one dares to provoke him.


    As for why he looks like an evil repair...


    "This guy still has a system?"


    Ye Meng saw through the Fengshen Palace Young Master''s body arms system at a glance.


    The strongest evil repair system!


    This is the reason why the young master of Fengshen Palace looks like an evil repair!


    "Since you have a system, don''t blame this baby for being rude!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng slid and rushed up!


    Immediately, he waved his wrist.


    The young master of Fengshen Palace immediately became unstable and fell into a shit!


    Then Ye Meng stepped on her feet suddenly!


    The poor Young Master of Fengshen Palace was trampled to death by Ye Meng before he could even react!


    This scene happened extremely suddenly, and no one had time to recover.


    Including those, Fengshen Palace disciples who possess the power of Fanxian.


    When they recovered, Ye Meng had already swallowed all the system of the Young Master of the Fengshen Palace!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for devouring the strongest evil repair system, which can provide the host with plundering ability, whether the host extracts it!"


    After the electronic sound was played, Ye Meng didn''t even think about it, so he replied to extract!


    The next moment, the bear child system in his mind, tremblingly, sent the extracted plundering power light group to his palace of heaven and earth.


    It''s hard to force, the bear child system expresses extremely hard to force.


    It also wants to eat the system, but how can it dare to compete with Ye Meng?


    No, Ye Meng had just finished eating the system, and he had to personally offer the predatory power extracted from the system.


    Because, if it is not given, I am afraid that the bear boy will immediately turn his head and eat it.


    As a system, the life is so hard, the bear child system even feels like it doesn''t want to live anymore.


    But there is no way, who told Ye Meng to have transformed the gluttonous baby talent into his own ability?


    As a result, the bear child system had no way to deal with Ye Meng.


    "Count you acquaintance!"


    Seeing the extra light clusters in the Heaven and Earth Palace, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    Recently, his system has become much better.


    No longer like before, you have to make a few moths.


    Something like a copy of Ye Meng, now Ye Meng thinks about it carefully, and can see through the intention of the system at a glance.


    This dog is ready to yin him.


    The dungeon Ye Meng, isn''t it his demon in fact.


    A heart demon was actually created another Ye Meng by the system.


    What''s the purpose can be thought of.


    It is nothing more than trying to replace him, the genuine Ye Meng, without knowing it!


    Unfortunately, the system miscalculated, it underestimated Ye Meng''s food-eating characteristics.


    I thought that Ye Meng would treat it as a treasure and continue to collect the essence of the system.


    But who thought, Ye Meng swallowed the system''s life essence in a blink of an eye.


    As a result, one of the most buggy talents in the bear child system became Ye Meng''s own ability!

 Chapter 2439： The secrets of ancient myths

    "Damn, you actually killed Young Master!"


    The disciples of Fengshen Palace all around, after reacting, suddenly roared.


    However, what is strange is that they roar back to roar, but no one actually stepped forward to avenge the young master.


    There were even a few people with a happy expression in their eyes.


    Ye Meng''s eyes swept over, and he understood instantly.


    Obviously, this group of Conferred Palace disciples, in fact, had already extremely disliked the Conferred Palace Young Master, and wished him to die.


    It''s just that the other party is the young master, and the status is detached!


    His father is Jiang Buju, the lord of Fengshen Palace, and his mother is Yinwa, the deputy lord of the palace.


    Both of them are extremely prominent figures, and even if the group of disciples hate the young master, they dare not surpass it in the slightest.


    But now it is different, the young master is dead in the hands of outsiders.


    Although they did not protect the Young Master well and would definitely be punished, they knew that there were many elders in the Conferred Palace who hated the Young Master.


    Therefore, even if they go back, the palace owner may not really dare to vent their anger on them.


    After all, Fengshen Palace has other Jiang patriarchs.


    This group of people still thinks a lot.


    Therefore, they wouldn''t do anything to Ye Meng.


    Of course, you still have to pretend to be good.


    This is the reason why these group of Conferred God Palace disciples shouted fiercely, but no one did it.


    "get out!"


    Now that Ye Meng knew the intentions of these people, he didn''t bother to touch them, and with a wave of his wrist, he shocked the group of Conferred God Palace disciples.


    This time, the disciples of Fengshen Palace had a trace of fear in their eyes.


    Obviously, none of them expected Ye Meng to be so terrifying.


    Just a backhand blow can knock them all back.


    I''m afraid that only the elders of Fengshen Palace can achieve such strength, right?


    As for the palace lord Jiang Buju, let alone, he is the number one master in the world of cultivating immortals.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, the only true immortal.


    "go!"


    Several disciples of Fengshen Palace glanced at each other and flew out instantly.


    They go back and file a complaint!


    Ye Meng naturally understood the thoughts of these people, but he didn''t care at all.


    Isn¡¯t it a Fengshen Palace, a Jiang Ziya¡¯s Taoism?


    As long as they dare to come over to take revenge, they will be destroyed at will!


    Now, he is more interested in why Wen Yi and others don''t know about the Twelve Golden Immortals and so on!


    After kicking the body of Young Master Fengshen Palace, Ye Meng turned and asked Wen Yi and others.


    "Come on, tell this baby about all the ancient myths you know about the secrets!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, everyone looked towards Dugu Zui.


    Dugu Zui, known as the most well-known person in the immortal wilderness, so this kind of thing could not be more suitable for him.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, Dugu drunk doing my part.


    "Back to the little god, in our world of cultivating immortals, the myth should start with Pangu..."


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words and motioned to the other party to continue.


    Although Pangu opened the sky, his ears were callused long ago, but Ye Meng still didn''t interrupt him.


    After all, the Shuling Universe is the Shuling Universe, and all he knows are myths about the earth.


    Maybe the two Pangu are not alone at all?


    However, it turns out that this does not exist at all.


    Pangu is that Pangu!


    It is exactly the same as the earth myth.


    It''s just that the branch of mythological history appeared in the Battle of Conferred Gods.


    In the Shuling universe, the outcome of the Conferred God battle is a complete victory for the interpretation and teaching, or to be more precise, Jiang Ziya''s victory!

 Chapter 2440： Jiang Ziya is afraid of being a traveler

    Myths and legends have been changed in the book spirit universe.


    But this is also normal, because the formation of the book spirit universe is the book world created by the rulers of the earth.


    It''s just that the world in this book has become a real existence.


    Moreover, the writers of the rules don''t even know that their own books will form this reality universe.


    So, here, Jiang Ziya became the final winner.


    "This Jiang Ziya, I am afraid he is a traverser!"


    After hearing some of Jiang Ziya''s deeds, Ye Meng curled his lips secretly.


    This Jiang Ziya is obviously too thief.


    And Jiang Ziya in the Conferred Gods, they are different.


    Therefore, Ye Meng had this speculation.


    "Go on!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and motioned for Dugu Zui to continue.


    Dugu nodded when he heard the words.


    "After the overthrow of Shang Zhou''s rule, Jiang Ziya resigned from all positions in the Western Zhou Dynasty and opened up a new boundary called the Ancient Desolate Land!"


    "The Ancient Desolate Territory is superior to all the Immortal Territories, and its status is detached. In the Ancient Desolate Territory, only one Fengshen Palace exists..."


    "It''s just that after Jiang Dashen created the Fengshen Palace, he disappeared not long after. No one knows his whereabouts. It''s still a mystery!"


    The Great God Jiang is Jiang Ziya, and Duguzui is not like Ye Meng, who dares to call Jiang Ziya directly.


    "Jiang Ziya is afraid that he has gone to the fairy world!"


    After Ye Meng listened, he wiped a trace of understanding in his heart.


    The battle of the Conferred Gods has already changed beyond recognition.


    In many myths and legends, the gods that should have appeared did not appear.


    On the contrary, there have been some inexplicable monks who have never heard of it.


    Of course, like Yang Jian and Nezha, nothing has changed.


    But the fairy realm already existed before the battle of the ancient gods.


    Therefore, Ye Meng decided that Jiang Ziya was afraid that he had gone to the fairy world.


    And when I went there, I took away Yang Jian, Nezha and others.


    "It seems that after this baby is settled here, it is time to go to the fairy world!"


    Ye Meng thought secretly in his heart.


    However, compared to Ye Meng''s calmness, Dugu Zui and others were already flustered.


    Although they knew Ye Meng by themselves, they were not ordinary people.


    However, Fengshen Palace is too famous.


    That was the inheritance left by Jiang Ziya.


    And Jiang Ziya, in the world of cultivating immortals, has almost been named the number one god.


    Now, Ye Meng stepped on the Young Master of Fengshen Palace to death.


    This made Dugu Zui and the others, how could they not feel shocked.


    "Little god, over there in Fengshen Palace..."


    After enduring it for a long time, Dugu drunk still couldn''t help it, and asked with a worried look.


    Ye Meng curled his mouth when he heard the words.


    "What Fengshen Palace, if they dare to provoke this baby, this baby will directly beat Fengshen Palace!"


    Ye Meng''s words were extremely arrogant, and he didn''t pay attention to Fengshen Palace, the number one power in the world of immortality.


    Dugu Zui and others, heard the scalp numb.


    However, they didn''t dare to persuade them, but they were secretly anxious.


    "Go, go back, there''s nothing to go shopping!"


    After this incident, Ye Meng also lost interest in continuing to wander, he waved his hand and said milky voice.


    After hearing the words, everyone did not dare to neglect, and silently followed Ye Meng, heading towards the sect station again.


    At this time, in the Fengshen Palace.


    A middle-aged man with a majestic look suddenly wiped a trace of anger on his original calm face!


    "Feng''er has fallen?"


    It is the contemporary lord of Fengshen Palace-Jiang Buju!

 Chapter 2441： Angry Jiang Buju

    Jiang Buju''s face was full of haze.


    His only son, Jiang Feng, actually fell!


    "hateful!"


    A tyrannical breath broke out from Jiang Bu''s body.


    The breath spread instantly, and after just a few breaths, the entire Fengshen Palace was enveloped in it.


    After many disciples of Fengshen Palace felt this tyrannical atmosphere, they suddenly shivered.


    "My God, the palace master has such a big temper, what happened?"


    "It''s the breath of the palace master, it''s terrible!"


    "The palace lord has always been happy and angry, why is he so angry this time?"


    "Could it be that what happened to the sect?"


    The disciples secretly speculated, but they never dared to think about the fall of Jiang Feng.


    Because, in the hearts of all the disciples, Jiang Feng is the little overlord of Fengshen Palace.


    Who dares to provoke him in the entire ancient wilderness?


    Moreover, there are a large number of Fengshen Palace disciples around him to protect him, and he has a Shuling body guard, who can hurt him.


    However, the fact is that what the disciples thought was the most impossible thing happened!


    "My son fell for no reason, and the Fengshen Palace listened to the order. The murderer must be traced within three days!"


    Jiang Buju''s voice spread throughout the Fengshen Palace.


    Hearing his words, the disciples suddenly reacted.


    Little bully Jiang Feng is dead, no wonder the Palace Master is so furious!


    Regarding Jiang Feng''s death, most people did not feel sad.


    It can even be said that there is not only no sadness, but also a feeling of gloating.


    This shows how poor Jiang Feng was in the past.


    However, stealing the joy of stealing the joy, but the disciples, no one dared to show it clearly.


    Unless he doesn''t want to live anymore.


    Immediately, the entire Fengshen Palace was instantly busy.


    Countless disciples broke out of the sky and began to trace the news of Jiang Feng''s fall.


    No one dare to neglect this matter.


    After all, the suzerain is furious. If anyone dares to fish in troubled waters, they want to work without effort.


    I''m sorry, you''re done too!


    When the Fengshen Palace was moved, the entire ancient wilderness was affected.


    Soon, news of the fall of Xiaobawang Jiang Feng spread throughout the ancient wilderness.


    Like the disciples of the Fengshen Palace, the monks of the Ancient Desolate Region, after learning about it, their hearts are more venting.


    But no one dare to neglect this matter.


    On the contrary, these monks in the ancient wasteland have joined the investigation team very hard.


    For a time, the ancient wasteland and the surrounding areas were full of rumblings.


    But this scene did not last long.


    Because the group of Fengshen Palace disciples who were next to Jiang Feng that day came back.


    They brought a message.


    That is, Young Master Jiang Feng died in the fairyland, in the hands of a kid.


    After Jiang Buju heard it, his first reaction was no.


    He knew nothing more about the strength of his precious son.


    Although, his precious son, the talent is not top.


    But at least it also binds Shu Ling, and grew up under the nourishment of various heavenly materials and treasures of Fengshen Palace.


    To put it bluntly, among the entire world of immortality cultivation, among the same generation, there are really few who can win against Jiang Feng.


    How many years a little kid who has cultivated immortality, can he trample Jiang Feng to death?


    It''s impossible to think about it!


    But seeing the vowed expressions of those disciples, Jiang Buju hesitated again.


    He tested it with the questioning technique, and the disciples of Fengshen Palace in front of him did not tell lies!


    Then, there is only one possibility left...

 Chapter 2442： Fengshen Palace Yin Baby

    The only possibility is that the kid is an old monster!


    His realm is far beyond a group of disciples, so this group of disciples can''t see through each other.


    He even thought that the other party was a distracted little monk!


    "It seems that this should be the case!"


    "However, the ants in a mere immortal wasteland dare to hurt my Jiang Buju''s heirs!"


    Jiang Buju''s thoughts flashed, his eyes burst into sharp killing intent.


    The disciples of Fengshen Palace in front of him shivered uncontrollably when they felt the terrifying killing intent.


    "You do not protect the young master well, and the blame is hard to escape. You will be punished for a hundred years of hard labor, so that you can follow suit!"


    Jiang Buju was able to sit firmly in the position of the master of the palace among the children of the Jiang family, and naturally he was not an ordinary generation.


    Jiang Feng is already dead, even if he kills these disciples in front of him, it won''t help.


    On the contrary, if he is reluctant to entangle this matter.


    It will also make other Jiang parents behind this group of disciples feel dissatisfied.


    After all, the group of disciples of the Fengshen Palace in front of them are all descendants of the Jiang family.


    Speaking of which, they are also dudes like Jiang Feng.


    However, their status is undoubtedly much worse than Jiang Feng.


    "Thank you Palace Master for your kindness!"


    Upon hearing this, the disciples of Fengshen Palace breathed a sigh of relief, and kowtow to Jiang Buju to thank you.


    Although a hundred years of hard labor is difficult, it is undoubtedly a thousand times better than losing one''s life.


    Therefore, this group of dudes did not have any dissatisfaction at all. On the contrary, they were very fortunate that the palace owner did not lose his mind.


    "A cultivator in the immortal wasteland dare to kill my young master of the Fengshen Palace. This matter must not be let alone!"


    "According to the deity''s order, all the elite disciples will gather after three breaths and attack the fairyland!"


    Jiang Buju''s order was sent out again.


    After speaking, he looked at the disciples who had fled back.


    "You guys also go with you!"


    When the voice fell, Jiang Buju walked away.


    He also had to go back to the inner palace to explain to his wife Yin Wa.


    You know, Jiang Feng is Yin Wa''s treasure in the palm of her heart!


    Now that Jiang Feng has fallen, he really can''t explain to Yin Wa.


    "Husband!"


    Just as Jiang Buju stepped into the inner palace, his Taoist companion Yin Wa had already greeted him.


    "lady!"


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Buju barely squeezed a smile on his face.


    He suddenly realized that he didn''t know what to say.


    But Yin Wa on the opposite side had obviously felt the abnormality.


    Her pretty face sank with a brush.


    "Husband, did something happen? You want to take a concubine?"


    Yin Wa''s first reaction was that Jiang Buju, an old pervert, was going to be a concubine!


    Because this kind of thing has not happened before.


    In the past, Jiang Buju had several confidantes, and they all planned to go to the harem.


    But it is a pity that Yin Wa is so powerful that Jiang Buju has never succeeded.


    Therefore, it is normal for Yin Wa to have this reaction!


    "Madam, what are you talking about!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Buju wiped a trace of sullen on his face.


    "It''s Feng''er, something happened to Feng''er!"


    "what!"


    After Yin Wa heard it, she was stunned.


    She was still a little dissatisfied with Jiang Buju''s attitude.


    But at this time, there was only panic in her heart, nothing else.


    "Feng''er has fallen!"


    As soon as these words came out, it was as if a stone broke the sky, a bolt from the blue, and the moment Yin Wa was shaken stood on the spot!


    After a while, Yin Wa uttered a heart-piercing scream.


    "Who is it, who dared to touch me Feng''er, my old lady tore him alive!"

 Chapter 2443： Oncoming

    When Fengshen Palace vowed to avenge Jiang Feng, there was thunderous cheers in Liyang City.


    For no other reason, Ye Meng''s palace was built!


    There is no need to say more about what the palace looks like. In short, it is magnificent and beautiful.


    Moreover, like Liyang City, the palace is suspended in the air.


    In this way, the entire Liyang City and Xinggong are like two-story pagodas, stacked on top of each other, tightly connected!


    The pea shooter produced in the dungeon was also placed by Ye Meng.


    This can guarantee that Liyang City is as infallible.


    However, it is worth mentioning that Liyang City was renamed by Ye Meng.


    Changed to Chang''an City!


    But now, the cheers in the city are in fact the entire Chang''an city residents celebrating this name change ceremony together!


    As for why the good-looking city of Liyang was changed to Chang''an City.


    In fact, there is no special reason, that is, Ye Meng dislikes Liyang City not good!


    In this way, this city of Liyang, which has existed for tens of thousands of years, was renamed.


    In order to celebrate the name change, Ye Meng turned into a wealthy boy and rewarded a large number of pills, exercises, and magic weapons!


    It is precisely because of this that the entire Chang''an City will be enthusiastic!


    Just as the entire Chang''an City was still in a carnival, a group of monks rushed toward Chang''an City with howling.


    They are the vanguard of Fengshen Palace!


    The leader was an elder from Fengshen Palace, named Jiang Bulao!


    Regarding seniority, Jiang Bulao is Jiang Buju''s cousin.


    Of course, it''s relatively far away.


    Jiang Bu Lao Fanxian has nine layers, and his strength is unfathomable.


    Of course, there are too many unfathomable people in Fengshen Palace!


    With Jiang Bulai''s strength, he could barely make it into the top 20.


    Behind him was a disciple of the Fengshen Palace who had passed through the Tribulation Period.


    They need to quickly find the real culprit who killed Young Master Jiang Feng within a few hours.


    If so, within this period of time, no murderer has been found.


    After Jiang Buju showed up with a large group of troops, then the city would be massacred!


    That''s right, it is Tucheng!


    Use Tucheng to sacrifice the young master Jiang Feng who has been wiped out!


    "Elder, this is Liyang City!"


    A disciple of Fengshen Palace who had come with Jiang Feng at the beginning, pointed to the Chang''an City ahead and said.


    The people of Fengshen Palace certainly didn''t know that Liyang City had been renamed now.


    "Is this the city of Liyang? It''s kind of interesting!"


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Buolao wiped a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    Liyang City, which is now Chang''an City, is very famous in the world of immortality.


    It is the only sky city in Xiuxianjie, but it is a prosperous business and excellent scenery.


    Jiang Bulao had heard of the name of Chang''an City in the past, but he had never been there.


    In the past, Jiang Buolao always thought that Chang''an City was exaggerated. In fact, in a small fairyland, where is such a good city?


    But when he saw it now, Jiang Bulao felt a sense of well-deserved reputation in his heart.


    However, no matter how good Chang''an City is, it is not a place of concern for Jiang Bulao.


    "Go, split into the city, and search for the murderer!"


    Jiang Bulao waved his hand and ordered the disciples behind him.


    After hearing this, the disciples did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly bowed to promise!


    Immediately, a group of disciples of Fengshen Palace flew toward Chang''an City in a fierce manner.


    One of the disciples named Jiang Lu rushed out to please Jiang Buolao.


    He had just approached Chang''an City, and a mechanical voice came from his ears.


    "Warning, warning, Chang''an city is forbidden to fly, please land immediately!"

 Chapter 2444： Pea shooter, terrible

    "What the hell?"


    After Jiang Lu heard this, he was taken aback.


    But the mechanical voice continued to rang unrelentingly.


    "The warning is invalid, start to detect the target..."


    "It was found that the target''s hostility level exceeded 10%, and the pea shooter entered a state of alert!"


    Jiang Lu''s expression was dumbfounded.


    However, he doesn''t care about that much.


    In front of Elder Jiang Bulao, a good performance is the kingly way.


    "What kind of shit, dare to block my Jiang Lu''s way?"


    Jiang Lu sneered, and Fei Jian rushed into the city of Chang''an aggressively!


    "The target is strong, the hostility index exceeds 50%, and the pea shooter is ready to shoot..."


    "The target has been locked, a warning is issued again, the target stops flying, otherwise the Pea Shooter will launch a devastating attack!"


    The mechanical sound began to rush, with a whining alarm.


    Jiang Lu didn''t pay any attention to it, and he had entered Chang''an City with a squeak while manipulating Feijian!


    At the same time, the pea shooter on the ground instantly bloomed with a hint of red light!


    "The target ignores the warning and determines that the target is 100% hostile, and the attack begins!"


    The sound fell, and a loud bang came out!


    The next moment, a rocket with a long flame shot at Jiang Lu in an instant!


    You read that right, those pea shooters in Chang''an City fired rockets.


    However, this is not an ordinary rocket, but a product of magic black technology.


    In fact, this kind of rocket is called a plasma bomb.


    Since it contains the word "Miexian", it can naturally kill the immortal.


    Therefore, there is no need to say more about the subsequent results!


    With a loud bang, Jiang Lu turned into flying ashes with his flying sword and disappeared into the world!


    Such a huge explosion sound naturally alarmed Jiang Bu Lao and the others.


    "There is an abnormality, everyone is meeting here!"


    After Jiang Bulao''s voice sounded, the disciples of Fengshen Palace around him whizzed.


    Then, everyone moved toward the place where Jiang Lu had just fallen.


    "Dididi!"


    "Warning, warning, warning!"


    "The target is beyond the reach of the pea shooter, please support!"


    The stern alarm sounded instantly.


    Jiang Bu Lao and the others were shocked.


    Immediately, they all stopped.


    Then, a terrible scene appeared before their eyes.


    I saw that strange shapes suddenly appeared on the ground.


    These things, holding black and faint circular holes, aimed at them.


    "What is this?"


    "It looks so weird, but why do I feel a little bad?"


    "Look at it, there are Asuka!"


    "What Asuka is a magic weapon, right?"


    Jiang Bu Lao and the others were all dumbfounded and couldn''t help but talk in a low voice.


    The bird spirit they were doing was sorry, it was just a fighter that Ye Meng spawned from the newly created dungeon Red Police!


    As for the other strange things on the ground.


    It also comes from the various copies Ye Meng has created in the past few days.


    There are various artillery pieces from the copy of Contra.


    There are various monsters from a copy of "Super Mario"!


    There are also various tanks from the copy of "Tank War"!


    Of course, with the eyesight of Jiang Bu Lao waiting for the buns, they naturally couldn''t understand at all.


    However, there is an obvious fact that Jiang Bulao and others are surrounded!


    "Attention all units, an unknown intruder is found ahead, enter the first level of security!"


    In a fighter jet, Mario took the communicator and began to command.

 Chapter 2445： Jiang Bu Lao broke down

    You read that right, Mario is sitting inside the fighter.


    Well, it is Mario who grows bigger after eating mushrooms!


    Commonly known as Super Mario!


    He was naturally brought out by Ye Meng in the copy.


    In the past few days, Ye Meng, who was idle and bored, took Shen Hongye, Bao Lao Er and others, and happily brushed this copy.


    These copies were created based on the games he played in previous lives.


    Of course, the things brushed out in the copy are naturally the things that have been magically modified.


    For example, this fighter is a Black Hawk fighter from a copy of the Red Police.


    The Black Hawk fighter comes with six missiles.


    Each of these six missiles can kill the immortals in seconds, which is terrifying!


    And Mario can eject renju bullets in his mouth.


    The power of renju bullets, although not as terrifying as missiles.


    But the victory lies in the fast rate of fire, one hundred and eighty shots can be fired in one second, so in combination, Mario''s power is no worse than that of a missile!


    Moreover, Mario will grow bigger!


    Mario, who has grown bigger, can be three hundred meters tall, throw a punch and destroy the world!


    Even if the real fairy is strong, facing Mario, they may not be able to take advantage.


    Now, Mario is commanding quickly, all kinds of weapons and equipment on the ground!


    Well, he is the garrison in the southern part of the city, and the entire dungeon armed forces in the southern part of the city are under his jurisdiction!


    In addition, the defense of Joto Ward is Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles!


    The garrison in the west area is the Contra brothers!


    The defense in the northern part of the city is a Tyro Ultraman who was a dungeon higher than them!


    You read that right, it is Tyrol Ultraman, an older Ultraman!


    This is the defensive force of Chang''an City today, and it is simply solid!


    "What the hell!"


    Looking at the fighter in front of him, Jiang Buolao didn''t care at all!


    He waved and shouted.


    "Rush in!"


    The voice fell, and all the disciples of Fengshen Palace rushed out instantly!


    At the same time, Mario''s voice rang!


    "The target ignores the warning and is judged to be the enemy, and all units shoot freely!"


    As Mario''s order came out, instantly ignoring missiles, rockets, and even lasers, etc., whizzed out!


    And the target was the Fengshen Palace disciple who rushed towards Chang''an City!


    These weapons are all magically modified, with their own target locking function!


    It can be said that the disciple of Fengshen Palace in the sky has become a target.


    Rumble!


    Da da da!


    The sound of artillery fire, explosions, one after another, resounded through the sky!


    In the smoke of gunpowder, Jiang Bu Lao''s hands began to tremble!


    Just one face-to-face!


    These strange things have already slaughtered the Fengshen Palace disciples!


    Jiang Bulao asked himself, he had also travelled across the ancient wilderness!


    There are as many monks as I have seen!


    Some monks are also good at refining tools, refining all kinds of weird magic weapons!


    However, Jiang Bulao has never encountered it.


    It was a one-sided battle like this one.


    "What is this magic weapon!"


    He is going crazy, the whole person goes crazy.


    He could no longer imagine the scene when the palace lord arrived and found all the disciples of the Conferred God Palace had fallen!


    "Listen to the target ahead, give up any resistance, otherwise we will launch a stronger attack!"


    Just when Jiang Bu worked his chest, Mario''s voice sounded again.


    When Jiang Bulao heard this, his heart suddenly fell to the bottom.


    "My God, is there a stronger attack?"


    He couldn''t imagine that there is actually a stronger attack than before?

 Chapter 2446： He is the flower in the greenhouse

    Jiang Bu Lao is completely broken!


    Although, he is a real immortal level powerhouse.


    However, such a real immortal couldn''t do it, so many disciples of Fengshen Palace were destroyed in the palm of the hand!


    You know, among these disciples, there are a few geniuses, but their cultivation is not much worse than him!


    Everyone is a true immortal level, maybe Jiang Bulai can win them with his strong mana!


    However, since the strange thing in front of you can easily kill those geniuses in the realm of real fairyland!


    Then, killing him Jiang without labor, wouldn''t it be equally easy to do it?


    At this point, Jiang Bulao felt that his life was gloomy!


    "Listen to the enemy, and catch it immediately, otherwise our attack will arrive as expected!"


    "Give you ten seconds, 10, 9, 8..."


    Mario is like a **** of death, constantly threatening Jiang Bu Lao!


    When Jiang Buolao heard the words, his heart became more bitter.


    "Fine, nothing, life matters!"


    He didn''t hesitate too much, so he admitted it!


    No way, this is completely a crush on strength, what kind of waves can he uncover?


    He even felt that even if the Palace Master arrived with a large army, he would probably come home!


    "The time is up, ready to..."


    Mario''s voice sounded, and in his words, it seemed that he was about to launch an attack!


    After Jiang Bulao heard it, his soul was frightened!


    He screamed loudly!


    "I surrender, I surrender, can you stop fighting, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    This time, Jiang Bulao was scared and cried!


    Really scared to cry!


    An old guy who lived several thousand years old, this would cry like a baby.


    Don''t think it''s impossible!


    Although Jiang Bulao pretends to be an ancient and wild world!


    But in fact, he hasn''t gone through real bottom-level experience at all.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, there is no shortage of cultivators who are determined and decisive.


    However, most of these monks have one thing in common.


    That is, they basically come from the bottom cultivators, relying on their aptitude against the sky, or their own opportunities, counterattack all the way, and finally become the famous strong!


    Monks like this, they are tenacious, and they will never be able to see them collapse like Jiang Bulai!


    And another kind of monk, just like Jiang Bulao.


    They have noble births, and their innate resources are superhuman.


    This kind of person has reached a lot of people at a young age and may not be able to reach a height in a lifetime.


    Do not deny that among these people, there will be outstanding people!


    However, most of these people lack real hardships.


    To put it bluntly, they are the flowers in the greenhouse!


    If so, deprive them of their background and origin!


    Their xinxing is far inferior to the monks who come back from the bottom!


    This also often leads to, once such a person is hit, they almost all collapse back!


    Since then, it has been devastated and rarely takes off again!


    This is the situation for Jiang Buolao today!


    Therefore, it is normal for him to cry in fright, but his xinxing is weaker!


    "The enemy has surrendered, and the mechanical prison is ready!"


    Upon seeing this, Mario gave another order!


    Immediately, a mechanical arm rushed out of the ground instantly!


    Click!


    The robotic arm clamped Jiang Fulai firmly in an instant!


    Then, drag him down!


    As soon as Jiang Bulao disappeared, his flying sword lost its mana support, and it fell to a shaky head!


    At this point, Fengshen Palace¡¯s vanguard force was wiped out!

 Chapter 2447： Jiang Buju is here

    "Your name is Jiang Bulao?"


    Ye Meng looked at Jiang Bu Lao, who was escorted by Wu Hua Da, and looked up and down.


    "Yes, it is!"


    When Jiang Buolao heard the words, he whispered back.


    He has completely collapsed now, even if he knew that the child in front of him was the murderer who killed Young Master Jiang Feng!


    Jiang couldn''t give birth without labor, a look of anger.


    In his heart, only panic, huge panic!


    "My baby asks you, is Fengshen Palace the only one of you here?"


    Seeing Jiang Bulao''s convincing look, Ye Meng curled his lips.


    Hearing this, Jiang Buolao shook his head quickly.


    "No, the palace owner''s army is still behind!"


    After speaking, Jiang Bu Lao closed his mouth timidly.


    Ye Meng''s little face suddenly showed a hint of joy when she heard it.


    "There are still people, this time it''s my baby''s turn!"


    To be honest, the vanguard of the Fengshen Palace was a bit beyond Ye Meng''s expectations!


    They are not strong, but too weak!


    So weak that even the automated defense system of Chang''an City was not breached, and the entire army was wiped out!


    This kind of made Ye Meng feel a little unable to do it!


    But now, when Ye Meng heard that there was still a large army, he immediately refreshed.


    That''s fun!


    Otherwise, it will be the first power in the world of immortality.


    But even the automatic defense system of Chang''an City hasn''t broken through. What is it like?


    "Okay, take him down!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and said milky voice.


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, a sect disciple dragged Jiang Bu Lao.


    After Jiang did not work, Ye Meng waved his hand and called Shen Hongye over.


    "Old Shen, you go and monitor the movement of Chang''an City. Once the people of the Fengshen Palace come, immediately notify this baby!"


    "Okay, little brother!"


    Upon hearing this, Shen Hongye immediately bowed to answer.


    He naturally couldn''t refuse Ye Meng''s request.


    Moreover, he Shen Hongye will never get tired of being able to serve the little brother!


    Immediately, Shen Hongye stepped out with a majestic and arrogant momentum!


    "Old Shen is really the baby''s right-hand man!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    ...


    On the other side, Jiang Buju, the lord of the Fengshen Palace, and Yinwa, the deputy lord, brought the elders and the elite disciples of the Fengshen Palace to the city of Chang''an.


    "Palace Master, there are still three thousand miles to reach Liyang City!"


    A disciple turned around and reported.


    Jiang Buju nodded when he heard the words.


    Immediately, he said to Yin Wa and the elders beside him.


    "I don''t know if Jiang Bulao has found the murderer!"


    Because Jiang Bulao was not dead, his natal soul card would naturally not shatter, and Jiang Buju would certainly not know what was going on ahead!


    As for the ordinary disciples, their natal soul cards are not qualified to be carried by the palace master, but placed in the sect!


    Therefore, Jiang Buju naturally did not know that those disciples had actually fallen!


    "With Jiang Bulai''s strength, searching for ants in a small area is not easy?"


    "You can''t say that, why didn''t Jiang Bulao''s message come?"


    "Don''t hold back, maybe Jiang Bulao has already taken down the murderer!"


    "I don''t think so. On the contrary, I think Jiang Buolao probably hasn''t made any progress!"


    The elders of Fengshen Palace around, heard Jiang Buju''s words, and immediately quarreled with each other!


    This is a major feature of Fengshen Palace, that is, the elders fight more fiercely!


    Although, it will not cause internal strife, but there are a lot of people!

 Chapter 2448： A group of dreamers

    "Okay, stop arguing!"


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Buju frowned.


    This group of elders is also true. It doesn''t matter if they quarrel in the sect, what time is it now, they are just arguing!


    Seeing the palace lord''s anger, the elders suddenly dared not say anything.


    "Speed ??forward!"


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Buju didn''t bother to talk to these elders.


    Everyone dared not neglect, and flew forward silently.


    Soon, Chang''an City is already in sight!


    "This is the only city in the sky in the realm of Xiuxian, it is really beautiful!"


    "Palace Master, do you think we should directly occupy the Immortal Wasteland, so that Liyang City will also belong to us!"


    "Yes, although the fairyland is not a big deal, but Liyang City is a famous city, it is said to be rich and rich!"


    "That''s for sure, after all, fame is there!"


    When the figure of Chang''an City leaped into the eyes of everyone, the elders whispered again.


    They didn''t know that Liyang City had been renamed, naturally they didn''t know that the city in the sky now belongs to Ye Meng.


    Hearing the words of the elders, Jiang Bu intentionally moved suddenly.


    Yes, he was a little moved.


    However, he was afraid of fame and did not dare to express his opinion directly.


    Unfortunately, his wife didn''t think so.


    The beauty of the city in the sky, for women, is undoubtedly a huge lethality.


    At least, after Yin Wa saw it, her eyes could no longer be removed!


    Even the pain of losing a child has disappeared a lot.


    This shows how beautiful this Chang''an city is.


    "Husband, the proposal of several elders is very good, our Fengshen Palace is the overlord of the realm of cultivation!"


    "Since it is the overlord, the major domains of the immortal cultivation world are naturally under our rule, so even if we directly take over Liyang City, no one will say anything!"


    Yin Wa is also a master who is afraid of the world''s unrest, and she doesn''t care about reputation or reputation.


    She only knows that Liyang City is so beautiful, she must possess it!


    Hearing what Yin Wa said, Jiang Buju nodded slowly.


    "That''s OK, after reporting Feng''er''s revenge, the deity will have a good talk with the major sects of the Xianhuangyu!"


    In his words, the word talk was emphasized.


    After Yin Wa and the elders heard, they cheered.


    What to talk about?


    Is that still necessary?


    Naturally, Liyang City belongs to it!


    The thought of this rich and oily city being included in the rule of Fengshen Palace, the hearts of the elders were all excited.


    Unlike Yin Wa, the elders don''t care whether Liyang City looks good or not.


    They only care about benefits!


    And Liyang City is a well-known rich city. As the elders of Fengshen Palace, once this city is brought into rule, they will naturally get a share!


    This is why they are excited.


    A few active-minded guys have even started the idea of ??sitting in Liyang City for a long time.


    Just in the mood of these cultivators in the Conferred Palace, a mechanical voice suddenly came over.


    "Find unknown targets, detect hostility..."


    "The hostility index exceeds 60%, and it is included in the hostile list!"


    "Warning, warning, warning, unknown target ahead, please stop!"


    The mechanical sound entered the ears of Jiang Buju and others, making them all startled.


    A thought flashed through their minds unconsciously.


    What''s this stuff?


    "The target ignores the warning, the whole city is under martial law, and it enters the first level of security!"


    "Attention all units, target unknown creatures, aim!"


    Amidst the mechanical sound, the rumbling sound rang, sounding terrifying!

 Chapter 2449： The elders cant hold it

    "What''s this sound?"


    Hearing the mechanical sound, Jiang Buju and others were taken aback.


    What the **** is this?


    Everyone was still in a daze, a huge roar in the distance suddenly came!


    Shoo!


    A series of rockets burst out in an instant!


    "Hurry up!"


    When Jiang Buju saw this, although he didn''t know what was shooting in front of him, he instinctively felt that something was wrong in his heart, and he immediately reminded everyone!


    While they were speaking, the elders around, driving flying swords one after another, dispersed in a panic!


    However, although their flying swords are fast, their rockets don''t seem to be slow.


    Moreover, the rockets have clearly locked everyone.


    No matter how they changed their directions, they always chased them firmly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A series of explosions, one after another, resounded through the sky.


    In the next moment, countless elders screamed, exploded in the air and turned into fly ash.


    Of course, this is only a part.


    Another part of the powerful elders resisted a rocket attack, but they didn''t die!


    However, although they are not dead, they are not much better!


    Everyone had missing arms and broken legs, and looked extremely miserable.


    Only Jiang Buju and Yin Wa were far more powerful than everyone else. Under the explosion of the rocket, they did not suffer any harm!


    But this is the case, Jiang Buju and his wife are still embarrassed and embarrassed!


    "Oh my God!"


    After stabilizing her figure, Yin Wa turned her head to take a look, and suddenly took a breath.


    The elders of the Fengshen Palace, which was originally a huge group, are now only a few dozen people left!


    Moreover, all of them looked bleak and embarrassed!


    "What a Liyang City!"


    Jiang Bu was in his mouth and roared like gritted teeth.


    As the master of Fengshen Palace, he has never suffered such a big loss!


    This is simply Chi Guoguo, hitting him in the face, hitting the face of Fengshen Palace.


    An inferior city in a mere trivial area has such a terrifying magic weapon!


    No one thought of this!


    "You are waiting here, the deity personally went to take care of the attacker!"


    Jiang Buju shouted in a deep voice, his voice fell, and he rushed out instantly.


    In the eyes of Jiang Buju and others, they were completely attacked by the monks in Liyang City.


    The opponent has a powerful magic weapon!


    If the attacker is not resolved, let alone conquering Liyang City, it will be difficult to get revenge.


    For this, Jiang Buju saw it thoroughly.


    Therefore, he, who has the strongest cultivation base, intends to do it himself.


    Jiang Buju was extremely fast, and he appeared in Liyang City in the blink of an eye.


    However, he didn''t see the monk who attacked.


    What appeared before his eyes was a group of strange and strange things!


    "what is this?"


    When Jiang Buju saw this, he was slightly startled.


    The next moment, a red light flashed across the ground!


    call out!


    It was another rocket, bursting out, and shooting towards him!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Buju didn''t even know that their so-called magic weapon was emitted by this strange thing?


    However, the rockets clearly did not threaten Jiang Buju.


    Although the rocket bomb is also a magical modification, Jiang Buju is about to approach the golden immortal level after all, and he is the strongest in the entire world of immortality!


    boom!


    After Jiang Buju resisted the rocket attack, he flipped his wrist and slapped it out!


    Boom!


    A huge palm suddenly fell from the sky and fell down!


    The palm of his hand came down with a force of destruction, and the target was directed at the magic weapon on the ground!

 Chapter 2450： Break directly

    Jiang Buju still had some strength, after all, he was the number one powerhouse in the world of immortality.


    If he hadn''t used the real ability under his hands, he wouldn''t be able to shock the immortal world for thousands of years!


    Although, for a large part of this, he is the cause of Jiang Ziya''s descendant!


    Therefore, after he took the shot, the magic weapon on the ground suddenly suffered!


    Although the magic weapon is powerful, it is dead after all!


    Even if they have some artificial intelligence.


    "Unbearable!"


    Seeing that he ruined many magic weapons with a random shot, Jiang Buju suddenly sneered!


    Earlier, the terrible explosions released by the magic weapons in his eyes really shocked him.


    However, it now appears that these magic weapons are nothing but a riddle.


    More than attack, insufficient defense!


    When Jiang Buju was destroying the magic weapon, Ye Meng had already got the news!


    Shen Hongye immediately notified Ye Meng.


    "finally come!"


    After Ye Meng learned about it, an expression of excitement appeared on her little face.


    The next moment, he rushed out instantly!


    When Ye Meng''s figure appeared again, he was already in front of Jiang Buju!


    "who are you?"


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Buju was taken aback.


    Soon, he suddenly realized it!


    "You killed Feng''er!"


    Only then did he remember that his precious son was killed by a child?


    Now, the child who appeared in front of him, no matter how he looked at it, looked like a murderer!


    "Are you the Palace Master of Fengshen Palace?"


    Ye Meng glanced at Jiang Buju up and down.


    When Jiang Buju heard this, he immediately became angry.


    This little kid, knowing that he is the Lord of the Fengshen Palace, not only was not afraid, but also sent him to the door.


    Does this count?


    Obviously, he didn''t put Jiang Buju in his eyes!


    As the first person in the realm of cultivating immortality, how can Jiang Buju endure such humiliation?


    Well, he felt that this was a humiliation to him.


    "So courageous!"


    Jiang Buju shouted angrily, stretched out his hand, and grabbed it at Ye Meng.


    Although, he reminded himself again and again.


    The child in front of him could step on Jiang Feng to death with one foot.


    But when things came, he still looked down at Ye Meng.


    No way, who called Ye Meng''s appearance is too confusing?


    Whoever sees him for the first time, who would think this kid is a terrible guy?


    However, Jiang Buju underestimated the enemy and turned to underestimate the enemy, but with a casual grab, he also used 30% of his strength.


    According to the background of the fairyland, even the Supreme Elders of the Nebula Palace may not be able to resist his 30% strength.


    From this perspective, Jiang Buju is not too small to underestimate Ye Meng.


    However, Ye Meng''s ability is beyond his imagination.


    Seeing Jiang Buju grabbed him, Ye Meng smiled and stretched out his hand!


    The next moment, the two palms collided in the air instantly!


    In anticipation, the sky and the earth were broken, the sun and the moon were not light, etc., did not appear.


    What appeared was a scene of Jiang Buju holding his arms and screaming again and again.


    This is, when Ye Meng''s two palms were about to collide, his little hand instantly wrapped around each other''s arm!


    Then, with a click, Jiang Buju''s arm was directly broken off!


    "Little beast, so vicious!"


    Jiang Buju was frightened and angry, looking at Ye Meng''s gaze, the anger was directly about to burst out.


    He didn''t expect Ye Meng to break his wrist easily.


    As the master of Fengshen Palace, how has he suffered such a big loss?


    This simply made him ashamed and thrown it to grandma''s house!

 Chapter 2451： Emperor-level Conferred God List System

    "You, the number one master in the world of cultivating immortals, aren''t that great!"


    Ye Meng smiled and said to Jiang Buju.


    Jiang Buju became more angry when he heard this.


    "You forced me!"


    The hand was broken, the problem is actually not big, after all, Jiang Buju is almost at the Golden Immortal level, and his magic power can give birth to a new palm.


    However, what made Jiang Buju annoyed was Ye Meng''s understatement.


    Immediately, he shouted angrily and waved his arms.


    The next moment, a virtual scroll suddenly appeared in the void!


    The scroll slowly unfolded, and the golden mansions between the heaven and the earth were masterpieces, and the stingers could hardly open their eyes!


    "Huh? Interesting!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng showed excitement on her small face.


    This scroll is impressively written with the three characters Fengshen Bang.


    It''s just that this list of gods is obviously not an entity, but is condensed with energy!


    Jiang Ziya is the person who presided over the entrustment of gods, and his descendants actually have a virtual entrustment list, which is also interesting.


    "Little thief, today''s deity put you on the list of gods!"


    Jiang Buju, who was on the opposite side, gave a soft drink, and his fingers moved quickly!


    Obviously, he began to write Ye Meng''s name on the Conferred God List.


    As the overlord of the immortal world, Jiang Buju had already investigated Ye Meng''s identity and origins before he traveled.


    Therefore, how could he not know Ye Meng''s name?


    brush!


    After Jiang Buju''s actions stopped, a golden light flashed on the Conferred God List!


    The next moment, the sound of the great road fell from the sky, covering Ye Meng!


    "This time, see how arrogant you are!"


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Buju suddenly sneered.


    Originally, he was still trying to torture Ye Meng, so he didn''t use the Conferred God List at the beginning!


    But now, Ye Meng''s strength was beyond his expectations.


    In this way, Jiang Buju had to use his hole cards.


    "Swallow it!"


    Seeing the voice of the avenue enveloped down, Ye Meng opened his mouth.


    Suddenly, the voice of the emptiness and vague avenue, as if like a sweet spring, flowed into Ye Meng''s mouth!


    "Well, it tastes good!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    The current Ye Meng, let alone the voice of the Great Dao, can even swallow Heavenly Dao!


    "How could this be?"


    After Jiang Buju saw it, he was shocked.


    There was an incredible look in his eyes.


    "This is impossible!"


    Jiang Buju couldn''t believe what he saw.


    His Conferred God List is not an ordinary thing, but a book spirit left by his ancestor Jiang Ziya!


    Emperor-level Conferred God List System!


    This is the system that Jiang Ziya acquired at the beginning. After he disappeared, this system was passed down from generation to generation!


    The past dynasties of the Fengshen Palace are the masters of the Fengshen Bang system.


    Therefore, the previous virtual Conferred God List is the power of the system!


    Jiang Buju couldn''t believe that there are still people in this world who can fight the power of the system!


    "Your system, looks very fun, just leave it to this baby!"


    Ye Meng grinds her little tiger''s teeth, and the next moment the Thunder hammer strikes!


    Boom!


    After a hammer was knocked down, Jiang Buju, who was dumbfounded, instantly turned into fly ash!


    Immediately, a group of white light suddenly leapt out!


    "Where to run!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng stretched out his hand.


    The white light instantly fell into his palm.


    then¡­¡­


    No more, no one in this world can escape Ye Meng''s little mouth, a foodie!


    Even the system is no exception!


    When Ye Meng treated the white light as jelly and chewed it up!


    He also got all the functions of the Conferred God List system naturally!


    Conferred!

 Chapter 2452： Conferred function

    "Can you hold a god?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and moved her mind.


    The next moment, in front of his eyes, a virtual conferred **** list appeared in an instant.


    The function of Fengshen Bang is very simple.


    Just write down the target name on the list.


    Fengshenbang will automatically record it.


    Then, the soul of the target will be taken by the Conferred God List!


    When the three hundred and sixty-five righteous gods on the list of gods are filled, the people on the list will automatically become gods.


    This becoming a **** does not really make you a god.


    On the contrary, the person who owns the list of gods will automatically open up a small world.


    They will become the gods in the small world and be suppressed by the Fengshen Bang!


    In other words, these gods on the list are actually refined into soul puppets!


    From this it can be seen that this sacred list system is really malicious.


    However, Ye Meng didn''t care about it.


    On the contrary, he still finds it quite fun.


    Open up a small world, and self-proclaimed a god, listen with energy!


    "Unfortunately, that guy has died just now, otherwise it would be more appropriate to send him to the Conferred God List!"


    After grinding Xiaohu''s teeth, Ye Meng''s little face showed a trace of regret.


    There are only three hundred and sixty-five gods in the Fengshen Bang.


    Naturally, Ye Meng would not go to waste at will.


    "Fortunately, after the system was taken away by this baby, the Conferred God List has been emptied, otherwise it would really be a waste of God''s position!"


    Ye Meng shook his head and muttered to himself.


    This list of gods is a system and can be reused naturally.


    In fact, the ancestors of the Fengshen Palace, I don''t know how many gods have been sealed.


    It''s just that these gods, after the emergence of the ancestors of the Fengshen Palace, also disappeared with ashes.


    In addition to the Conferred God List, there is also a matching magic whip, whose power should not be underestimated.


    This magic whip is a skill.


    After using the skill, a virtual whip can be condensed to suppress the gods on the list of gods.


    Of course, no matter how powerful the Conferred God List system is, it is a few grades worse than the God-level system, and the two are not at the same level at all.


    For Ye Meng, it was just fun.


    "Look at the other people in Fengshen Palace!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and swept away from the city.


    In the next moment, his figure has appeared outside the city.


    Yin Wa and the people of the Fengshen Palace are still waiting for news from Jiang Buju.


    Ye Meng''s appearance made them all stunned.


    "This kid seems to be the enemy we are looking for!"


    Some of the elders murmured uncertainly.


    When Yin Wa on the side heard it, Liu''s eyebrows stood upright.


    "You are Ye Meng?"


    Although Yin Wa is the Deputy Palace Master, because Jiang Buju is extremely afraid of her, she is actually the real Fengshen Palace Supreme Emperor.


    No way, who said Jiang is not afraid of his wife!


    Therefore, although Yin Wa''s words seemed ordinary, her tone was extremely arrogant.


    Well, it''s quite a bit of a **** curse.


    Ye Meng frowned upon hearing this.


    "This baby is Ye Meng!"


    "Little bastard!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s self-confidence, Yin Wa was instantly furious!


    This is the murderer who killed her son!


    How could she let it go?


    "Today this palace will make you better than dead!"


    Compared to Jiang Buju, Yin Wa hates Ye Meng even more.


    While she was talking, a ray of light flew out of her hand and went towards Ye Meng.


    The other Fengshen Palace elders were taken aback first.


    But their reaction speed was quite fast, and they quickly blasted towards Ye Meng with various magic weapons.


    For a moment, the magic weapon roared all over the sky, and Ye Meng looked like it was precarious!

 Chapter 2453： Send you to the list of gods

    "Fantastic eyes, detect!"


    Ye Meng said silently in his heart, and the next moment, the names of everyone in the Fengshen Palace instantly appeared.


    At the same time, magic weapons are blasted!


    Boom! Boom!


    The violent explosion sounded suddenly.


    For a time, the shock wave rolled in the void, dazzling, and the dangling person couldn''t open his eyes.


    When the elders of the Fengshen Palace saw this, they all laughed.


    "I thought how good this kid is, it turned out to be just a rubbish!"


    "It didn''t exceed my expectations, how can a little kid be so strong?"


    "Yes, I guess it was Jiang Fengxian''s nephew who underestimated the enemy, just..."


    "Shhh, I can''t say that, but under such a violent magic weapon attack, I am afraid that no one in the world can survive!"


    The elders were so confident that they didn''t believe Ye Meng would survive.


    After all, even Jiang Buju would not dare to easily resist the magic weapon of so many elders, let alone a child?


    Only Yin Wa, with a sullen look on her face.


    "Huh, it''s really cheap for this little bastard!"


    Yin Wa was naturally dissatisfied with killing Ye Meng so easily.


    However, the matter was over, and she was helpless.


    Who calls this kid, so vulnerable?


    Just this time, the dazzling brilliance gradually dissipated.


    In the next moment, Ye Meng''s small figure appeared!


    "what!"


    Seeing this scene, the elders were immediately dumbfounded!


    Yin Wa was also taken aback, but immediately afterwards, a burst of ecstasy suddenly appeared in her heart.


    It''s best for this little **** not to die. Is she still afraid that the other party will die too soon?


    If this little **** is not tortured as life as death, how can she be reconciled?


    "It''s not awesome!"


    Ye Meng shook his head, with a contemptuous look on his small face.


    "In that case, the baby will send you to the list of gods!"


    Ye Meng''s milky voice was heard, and the Yin Wa and all the elders who were present suddenly changed color!


    "What do you mean?"


    "Fengshen Bang? Isn''t the Fengshen Bang with the Palace Master?"


    "Could it be that what happened to the palace lord...Bah, bah, the palace lord''s supernatural powers, how can there be any surprises?"


    "Little bastard, why do you have my husband''s list of gods?"


    But in the shock of everyone, Ye Meng had already summoned the Conferred God List and quickly started writing.


    Therefore, after Yin Wa saw it, she instinctively gave birth to something bad.


    "Yin Baby, Jiang Bad, Jiang doesn''t believe it..."


    The names were quickly written by Ye Meng on the Conferred God List.


    The next moment, the dazzling golden light flashed by in an instant.


    After every name on the list lights up, there is an elder who instantly turns into fly ash!


    Then, their souls flew slowly into the Conferred God List!


    For a time, the screams came one after another, resounding through the sky.


    After being locked in the Conferred God List, whether it is Yin Baby or the elders of Conferred God Palace, they can''t hide at all!


    They didn''t even have a chance to resist, they were suppressed by the power of the Conferred God List!


    "Yeah, it works!"


    Ye Meng looked at the Fengshen Palace people present, one by one on the Fengshen list, and suddenly smiled.


    Since these people from Fengshen Palace provoke him, don''t blame him for being polite.


    What is it to send the other party on the list of gods, it is not dead anyway.


    Is Jiang Buju called that poor?


    Even the chance of reincarnation is gone!


    "Little thief, you must die!"


    Listening to the faint sound of curses in the Conferred God List, Ye Meng suddenly lowered his face!


    In the next moment, he moved his wrist and hit the whip quickly!

 Chapter 2454： The power of whip

    Boom!


    In the Conferred God List, there was a loud noise suddenly!


    In the next moment, the remnant souls of Yin Wa and others uttered a miserable cry.


    It is this kind of famous person who beats the **** whip.


    Not to mention Yin Wa and others, they are already remnant souls at this time, even if they are not dead, they can''t resist the power of beating the whip!


    "Still old and dishonest?"


    When Ye Meng saw this, he curled his mouth and hit the whip again!


    Boom! Boom!


    The explosion sounded like an angry thunder one after another.


    Yin Wa and others in the Fengshen Bang suddenly screamed again and again.


    "Old... be honest!"


    Many elders couldn''t bear the torture of being beaten with the whip and pleaded!


    Only Yin Wa still had a fierce look.


    "You can still refuse, right!"


    Ye Meng sneered after seeing it.


    Immediately afterwards, he transferred all the attacks of the whip to Yin Wa.


    In an instant, the sky thunder fell from the sky, and fell on the list of conferred gods!


    Rumble!


    Rage and thunder, mixed with the terrible pressure of beating the whip!


    The remnant soul of Yin Baby suddenly felt like ashes, rushing to my heart.


    Seeing this scene, Yin Wa''s hands and feet were cold instantly.


    She is already a remnant soul, if there is something wrong with this, it will be really finished!


    Immediately, Yin Wa did not dare to be arrogant, and honestly bowed his head towards Ye Meng.


    "Don''t... don''t fight, I take it, I take it!"


    In terms of true thoughts, Yin Wa naturally hates Ye Meng, but the so-called heroes do not suffer from immediate losses.


    How can she dare to be tough?


    "Count you acquaintance!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his mouth!


    However, how could he not know the true thoughts of Yin Wa?


    How can someone who has murderous enemies with him like this easily surrender?


    Therefore, this Yin baby needs to continue torturing her until the other party completely surrenders.


    However, this matter is not anxious, just toss slowly.


    Immediately, Ye Meng received the list of the gods and the whip, and Shi Shiran returned to the city of Chang''an.


    At this time, in the Conferred God List, Yin Wa and the elders looked miserable.


    "Vice Palace Master, woo woo woo!"


    "It''s over, we are really over this time!"


    "Let''s pull it down. Fortunately, we are also on the list of conferred gods, otherwise I am afraid we would have been wiped out!"


    "Who is this kid, it is so terrifying!"


    The elders cried and cried like a concubine.


    No way, they were on the list of the gods, and their lives were over.


    Don''t say it''s proving Dao to become immortal, even ordinary people can''t do it.


    The only good news is that after entering the Conferred God List, at least a trace of the remnant soul remained, and it was not wiped out on the spot!


    Although they have completely lost their freedom since then, it is better than just falling.


    Hearing the voices of the elders, Yin Wa was silent.


    Don''t look at her now seemingly calm, but in fact she''s already flustered!


    She also knew that there was no hope of revenge in this life.


    Moreover, if the owner of the Fengshen Bang died, they would also be wiped out with them.


    But Yin Wa was still unwilling.


    Judging from the current situation, the relationship between her and Ye Meng is not only the vengeance of killing her son, but also the vengeance of killing her husband.


    How can it be said that such a big hatred can be resolved by resolving it?


    "Hey!"


    She sighed slightly.


    At this moment, there was another shock in the Conferred God List.


    The next moment, two remnant souls floated in slowly.


    These two remnants of souls seemed to have no idea what happened, and they looked blank.


    But when Yin Wa and the elders saw this, they all jumped up in shock!

 Chapter 2455： Entering the world

    "Husband, Feng''er!"


    Yin Wa''s mouth made an incredible exclamation.


    Jiang Buju had even been robbed of the Conferred God List system. Obviously, he should have fallen first and the system was robbed behind.


    Logically, he has already been wiped out, how can he be on the list of gods?


    As for Jiang Feng, he was already dead.


    At that time, the Conferred God List system was still on Jiang Buju!


    But now, these two people actually appeared in the Conferred God List, which naturally made Yin Wa and the elders surprised and delighted.


    Surprisingly, this is so illogical!


    The happy nature is that Jiang Buju and Jiang Feng are on the list, anyway, it is a glimmer of hope!


    The remnants of Jiang Buju and Jiang Feng also recovered.


    Immediately, the family of three began to cry.


    ...


    In the resident, Ye Meng arranged everything and took Shen Hongye and went away.


    They, this time, are going to play in the heavens.


    However, Ye Meng didn''t bring anyone except Shen Hongye this time.


    Although they went to the heavens to play, Ye Meng didn''t know what the heavens of the Shuling universe were like.


    Because, in order to avoid accidents, Ye Meng left Liu Feifei and others, and only brought Shen Hongye.


    After the two flew outside the Nine Heavens Clouds, they broke through the boundary between the heaven and the immortal world, and then broke through the boundary.


    In the dark space barrier, the two did not know how long they had been flying.


    As if time is here, it doesn''t exist at all.


    Just when Ye Meng felt impatient, their moments lit up.


    In the next moment, a nine-color strange light suddenly appeared in front of them.


    This nine-color different glow, emitting this breathtaking bright light, looks extremely dazzling!


    Ye Meng and Shen Hongye were overjoyed when they saw this.


    They knew that this should be the entrance to heaven.


    Sure enough, when their figure was immersed in the nine-color different light, a majestic celestial aura instantly rushed toward his face.


    "This is the heaven!"


    Shen Hongye''s old face was full of joyful smiles.


    This time, flying day and night, he was exhausted!


    "The heavens are really different!"


    Ye Meng''s little face also showed a satisfied look.


    In front of us, there are peaks and mountains, and the mountains are continuous!


    In the world of cultivating immortals, the thousand-foot-high mountain is already a rare peak!


    However, here, let alone a mountain of thousands of feet high, peaks of up to several thousand feet can be seen almost everywhere!


    On these peaks, towering ancient trees and rugged rocks.


    What''s more, countless waterfalls flow straight down, terrifying!


    In the mountain stream, the spring water is faint, and the exotic flowers and grasses can be seen everywhere in the forest!


    As for the fairy spirit here, it is even more intense to the point of heinous.


    Even the Zongmen resident in Chang''an City can''t be compared with here.


    It can even be said that it is not at the same level at all.


    Although the fairy spirit was of little use to Ye Meng, it was natural for others to cultivate.


    Just as the two were watching themselves, a fishy wind suddenly hit.


    "court death!"


    Shen Hongye snorted softly and slashed out a palm.


    Oooh!


    The next moment, a wolf howl suddenly sounded.


    However, a wolf demon was sneaking at them.


    "What a mighty and mighty wolf demon!"


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye laughed.


    As soon as his voice fell, the wolf demon''s abdomen was instantly pierced by a sharp blade exuding a dark glow.


    Hidden knife in the smile, one of Shen Hongye''s signature stunts!


    Although the wolf demon looked extraordinary, he was still not Shen Hongye''s opponent!

 Chapter 2456： Silvermoon Wolf King

    This was a wolf demon who passed the catastrophe period. It had no resistance at all in front of Shen Hongye, and was instantly killed by a spike.


    Don''t look at it as the heaven, but the heaven does not mean that all of them are immortals.


    It''s just that, compared to the world of cultivating immortals, the demon spirits of immortals in the heavens have a higher start.


    Like the wolf demon in front of him, he was born in Mahayana stage strength.


    Today, it''s just an infancy.


    A young wolf demon has already reached the stage of crossing the catastrophe. It is conceivable that the heavens are indeed called Crouching Tigers, Hidden Dragons.


    However, at the moment the wolf demon died.


    On a mountain peak thousands of miles away, a man wearing a gray cloth robe with a silver hair suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Little Twelve is dead!"


    A faint voice came from his mouth.


    At the same time, there was a tyrannical look in his eyes.


    This person is the overlord of Ten Thousand Demons Ridge, known as the Silver Moon Wolf King.


    Wan Yaoling is where Ye Meng and Shen Hongye are now.


    The entire Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, nearly ten thousand miles in radius, is the territory of the Silver Moon Wolf King.


    The wolf demon that was just killed by Shen Hongye was the newly adopted son of the Silver Moon Wolf King not long ago.


    It ranks twelfth among all the righteous sons of the Silver Moon Wolf King and is known as the twelfth.


    Converted to the age of a human being, the twelfth year is about four or five years old, which can be described as a real early childhood.


    It can be accepted as a righteous son by the Silvermoon Wolf King, naturally because the young twelve have excellent talents, pure blood, and pure blood silver wolf.


    However, no matter how good its talent is, it is only in its infancy after all, and its cultivation base is naturally not high enough, and it hasn''t even transformed into a human being.


    The wolf demon in the juvenile period, just like the human being in the early childhood, is an active age group.


    Therefore, this little twelve took advantage of the Silver Moon Wolf King''s retreat, and sneaked out.


    The monsters of Ten Thousand Demon Mountain naturally know who Xiao Twelve is, so in the entire Ten Thousand Demon Mountain, who would dare to make Xiao Twelve''s idea?


    However, Ye Meng and Shen Hongye are people who have ascended from the world of cultivating immortals, and they don''t even know these things.


    They didn''t even know that a wolf demon that was killed casually would have such a big background.


    "Old ten, eleven!"


    The killing intent in the eyes of the Silver Moon Wolf King passed, and then he suddenly snorted.


    His voice just came out, and two figures suddenly appeared in the void.


    These two figures do not seem to be very old, they are probably around fifteen or sixteen.


    They are the old ten and eleven in the mouth of the Silver Moon Wolf King.


    Like Xiao Twelve, they were also geniuses in the Silver Wolf clan, and were adopted by the Silver Moon Wolf King as their sons.


    Of course, these two wolf demons are not juvenile wolf demons, but have entered the juvenile period.


    Regarding the years of cultivation, it has been at least nearly a hundred years.


    Their cultivation base has also reached the post-celestial stage.


    Putting it in the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, it can be regarded as a small powerhouse!


    "Father!"


    After the two appeared, they bowed to Silvermoon Wolf King.


    Silvermoon Wolf King sullen his face, waved his hand, and then a faint voice came out.


    "Little Twelve is dead, you two, go to Baoyue Peak and bring back the heads of the two murderers who killed Xiao Twelve!"


    As the overlord of the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, the strength of the Silver Moon Wolf King has already reached the level of the Taiyi Golden Immortal.


    Therefore, any turbulence in the entire Ten Thousand Demons Ridge could not be hidden from his eyes.


    If it hadn''t been for just now, Shen Hongye had killed Xiao Twelve too fast, so that he hadn''t reacted for a while, and tried to rescue him, I am afraid Xiao Twelve might not have died under the sword!

 Chapter 2457： Lang Xiao, Lang is not flat

    Hearing what the Silvermoon Wolf King said, Lao Shi and Lao Shi were shocked.


    However, they didn''t ask much, and immediately bowed to promise.


    Immediately, his figure disappeared in Yinyue Mountain.


    The twelve sons of Silvermoon Wolf King are all talented.


    With the exception of Xiao Twelve, who are in a relatively low level because they are in their infancy, all the others have reached the level of the Golden Immortal.


    Among them, the old ten Lang Xiao, the old eleven Lang is not flat, one is the middle stage of the Golden Fairy, the other is the early stage of the Golden Fairy.


    Putting the two of them in the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, they are also extremely difficult powerhouses.


    When the two left Yinyue Mountain in whistling, all the demon kings of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge were shocked.


    However, when they saw Lang Xiao and Lang Unfair, they all shrank back in shock.


    Don''t do it, the Silvermoon Wolves are born to kill, if anyone is unlucky enough to bump into their hands.


    Basically it can be announced that the countdown to death is now.


    This can be seen from the twelfth year of childhood.


    Lang Xiao and Lang Buping released their spiritual thoughts, and after a few breaths, they locked the positions of Ye Meng and Shen Hongye.


    When the two of them moved, they appeared in front of Ye Meng and Shen Hongye in the next moment.


    "Huh? Can you kill Xiao Twelve without even reaching the level of Fan Xian?"


    After seeing Ye Meng and Shen Hongye''s cultivation base, Lang Xiao and Lang Buping were all stunned.


    Although, Xiao Twelve''s cultivation base is not strong, only crossing the catastrophe period.


    However, the Silver Moon Wolf Clan is naturally good at fighting, and Xiao Twelve who crosses the Tribulation Period is comparable in strength to the human monks and ordinary Demon Kings in the Ordinary Immortal Period!


    Now, the two human cultivators in front of them, they didn''t even arrive at the Mahayana period, they actually killed Xiao Twelve?


    "These two are weird!"


    Lang Xiao wiped a trace of solemnity under his heart.


    But the unevenness on the side did not think so much.


    The foster father gave orders, and no matter what weird they were, they couldn''t escape death.


    Lang Buping didn''t think that in the Ten Thousand Demons Ridge, who would be the opponent of the foster father Silvermoon Wolf King.


    Immediately, Lang Buping raised his hand and a group of demon wind attacked Ye Meng and Shen Hongye.


    The whistling demon wind, blowing sand and rocks on the ground.


    Ye Meng and Shen Hongye naturally discovered these two wolf demons a long time ago.


    It''s just that the other party didn''t do anything before, and they didn''t care about it either.


    But now, since the wolf demon on the opposite side has started, then they are not welcome!


    "Hid the knife in the smile!"


    Shen Hongye said silently in his heart.


    In the next moment, an aura knife penetrated from Lang Buping''s body instantly!


    "Successful?"


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye couldn''t help but feel happy.


    He wasn''t sure at first, after all, the unevenness on the opposite side seemed extremely strong.


    Who thinks, it''s all right now!


    "Small bugs!"


    Just when Shen Hongye was secretly delighted, a rough sneer came out.


    The aura knife that penetrated Lang''s body shattered with a bang.


    boom!


    At the moment when the spirit knife shattered, the demon wind swept towards Shen Hongye instantly.


    "not good!"


    Facing the demon wind that was close at hand, Shen Hongye wanted to respond again, it was too late.


    After all, he was at a lower level in the Shuling Universe.


    There are many powerful methods that cannot be used temporarily.


    At this moment, Ye Meng suddenly put out his little hand.


    The next moment, the terrifying demon wind instantly shrank into a miniature and fell into his hands.


    "what!"


    Lang Buping was shocked when he saw this.


    After Lang Xiao saw it, he was also shocked.


    The demon wind they released was extraordinary.


    It is called Mantiansha, which is the best attack method of the Silvermoon Wolf Clan.

 Chapter 2458： Turn it over

    In the past, even the golden immortal could not resist the full sky sand.


    However, now, the terrifying Mantiansha actually fell into Ye Meng''s hands, and he was playing around.


    Lang Xiao and Lang are not at peace, naturally shocked!


    There was cold sweat on their foreheads.


    At this time, the two wolf spirits realized that they seemed to underestimate the little kid in front of them.


    This little kid is clearly a hidden strong.


    "Give it back to you!"


    Ye Meng squeezed the Mantiansha in his hands into a ball and threw it at Lang Xiao and Lang Buping with a bang.


    In an instant, the wind was blowing, flying sand and rocks!


    A demon wind that resembles a tornado, whistling towards Lang Xiao and Lang Qi instantly!


    "not good!"


    When Lang Xiao and Lang Buping saw this, their horror disappeared.


    The original power of Mantiansha is extremely astonishing, and it can easily strangle the strong Jinxian.


    But now, the power of the demon wind that Ye Meng threw back has obviously increased several times.


    This makes Lang Xiao and Lang unbalanced, so why not feel frightened?


    The two of them burst back into shape, embarrassed!


    But it is a pity that the demon wind is extremely fast, and Lang Xiao, who has a slightly weaker cultivation base, is evaded by the demon wind immediately!


    "what¡­¡­"


    A miserable cry came from the demon wind.


    Lang Buping watched Lang Xiao just as he was torn to pieces by the demon wind.


    "hiss!"


    A chill instantly hits his forehead from Lang''s uneven feet.


    too frightening!


    The power of this full sky sand is at least comparable to his foster father Silvermoon Wolf King.


    You know, the Silver Moon Wolf King is Taiyi Golden Immortal, and they can be wiped out with a wave of his hand.


    And this little kid in front of him can actually amplify the power of Mantiansha to this extent!


    "Damn it, where did this kid come from?"


    Lang was upset, and roared frantically.


    He faintly felt that this time they Yinyue Mountain might have kicked the iron plate.


    "The foster father must be notified, otherwise..."


    In Lang Buping''s heart, just when he had this idea, a terrifying demon wind swept across in an instant.


    This time, he couldn''t escape anymore!


    Just a breath of time is not up, and the unevenness of the golden fairy mid-term is completely wiped out!


    "Finish!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng patted her hands.


    Shen Hongye on the side was a little ashamed.


    I thought he had followed Ye Meng for many years, but he couldn''t solve the two little wolf demons.


    "Old Shen, this is not necessary, the cultivation system is just different!"


    Ye Meng waved her hand when she saw it, and said milky voice.


    When Shen Hongye was in the Yuanhuang Continent, he had already become emperor.


    But because the system of the Shuling universe is completely different from the Yuanhuang Continent.


    Therefore, after the Shuling Universe came, Shen Hongye''s emperor realm cultivation base naturally did not exist.


    It''s not that Shen Hongye can''t do it, but the system is different, and he hasn''t been able to exert his full strength yet.


    After continuing to adapt to this place for a period of time, Shen Hongye''s strength will naturally recover.


    "Go, go to Yinyue Mountain!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and said milky voice.


    After killing two wolf demons, Ye Meng had already acquired their memories.


    Therefore, he naturally knew that these two wolf monsters were monsters belonging to Yinyue Mountain!


    Moreover, Ye Meng was also quite curious about the Silver Moon Wolf King.


    In the dungeon of Journey to the West, Ye Meng once had a group of demon kings.


    However, the monster clan of the Westward Journey dungeon is obviously different from the monster clan here.


    Therefore, Ye Meng naturally needs to understand clearly.


    Immediately, the two flew towards Yinyue Mountain.

 Chapter 2459： arrangement

    On Silver Moon Mountain, Silver Moon Wolf King''s face was extremely ugly.


    He never expected that Lang Xiao and Lang Buping would also die!


    "These two outsiders are beyond my imagination!"


    The Silver Moon Wolf King, who looked uncertain, had a trace of murderous in his eyes.


    The next moment, his voice came out leisurely.


    "There are outsiders invading, Longway, you take your brothers to snipe them!"


    After the voice came out, Longway, who was practicing, immediately stopped.


    He is the oldest of the righteous sons of the Silver Moon Wolf King and the oldest one.


    At the same time, he was also the strongest among all righteous sons, and he had already reached the realm of Taiyi Golden Fairy.


    Of course, Longway was only a newcomer to the Taiyi Golden Immortal, and his strength was still much worse than that of the Silver Moon Wolf King.


    Langwei naturally didn''t dare not listen to what his foster father said.


    After he stopped practicing, he walked out of the cave and summoned several other sons.


    "Lang Wu, Lang Ba, you two guard Xishan, Lang Qi, Lang Jie, you guard Dongshan!"


    "Langao, Lang Xiao, you guard Nanshan, Lang Zhang, Lang Kuang, you guard Beishan!"


    The order was quickly passed on by Longway.


    The righteous sons who received the order took their orders and left.


    The Silvermoon Wolf King had a total of twelve sons, three of whom are now dead, and Langwei and nine others remain.


    Under the arrangement of Longway, there are two guards in each of the four directions of Yinyue Shandong, southwest and north, to ensure that they can kill Ye Meng and Shen Hongye as soon as they appear!


    The Silvermoon Wolf King on the top of the mountain nodded in satisfaction.


    He was quite satisfied with Longway''s arrangement.


    This Longway is not only stable and strong, but also loyal to him, he cannot be dissatisfied.


    On Yinyue Mountain''s side, just made arrangements, Ye Meng and Shen Hongye had also flown to the vicinity of Yinyue Mountain.


    The two of them swaggered all the way and naturally attracted the attention of many Demon Kings.


    However, these demon kings are well-informed people with hands and eyes open to the sky.


    Knowing that Ye Meng and Shen Hongye had offended Silvermoon Wolf King.


    They naturally didn''t dare to be nosy and stop Ye Meng.


    Moreover, these wolf kings, in their hearts, why didn''t they think carefully?


    They are still anxious, Ye Meng and Silvermoon Wolf King fight to the death.


    After all, Ye Meng could easily kill the three of Lang Xiao, and it seemed that the means were quite good.


    After reaching Yinyue Mountain unimpeded all the way, Ye Meng and Shen Hongye stopped.


    Yinyue Mountain is steep and the highest peak is more than ten thousand feet high.


    Around the mountain peaks, clouds and mist lingered, it didn''t look like the territory of a demon king, but like a cave dwelling of a god.


    In fact, this Silver Moon Mountain was not called Silver Moon Mountain a long time ago, but Feilai Peak, which was a cave mansion of the Golden Immortal monk.


    Later, the Silvermoon Wolf King appeared, killed the cultivator, occupied Feidafeng, and changed its name to Silvermoon Mountain.


    Within this radius of thousands of miles, they have become his territory.


    "Little brother, this place is great!"


    Shen Hongye looked up at Yinyue Mountain, with a look of appreciation on his face.


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.


    However, he did not answer.


    "Old Shen, pay attention, someone is coming!"


    The childish voice of milky milk has just fallen.


    Lang Zhang and Lang Kuang had already appeared in front of Ye Meng and Shen Hongye.


    These two people, ranked eighth and ninth, were both in the Golden Immortal realm, and their strength was even higher than that of Lang Xiao.


    "There are two more wolf demons!"


    Shen Hongye was surprised when he saw this.


    Although he knew that monsters were rampant in this place, there were so many wolf monsters, it was really surprising!

 Chapter 2460： Effortlessly

    "It''s these two!"


    After Lang Zhang saw Ye Meng and Shen Hongye, he already called out.


    Lang Kuang on the side heard this, without even thinking about it, raising his hand was a demon wind sweeping towards Ye Meng and Shen Hongye.


    The demon wind is already full of sand, and this Lang Kuang obviously does not know how Lang Xiao and Lang Buping died.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Hongye wiped out a trace of ridicule.


    This group of wolf demons has really low IQ.


    Without knowing Ye Meng''s origin and background, he started, isn''t he looking for death?


    In Shen Hongye''s view, the wolf demon is too stupid.


    But for Lang Kuang, this is especially good at first.


    Unfortunately, Lang Kuang found the wrong target.


    Ye Meng didn''t lift his hands, but just let out a breath.


    The demon wind immediately rolled back.


    In the next moment, Lang Kuang and Lang Zhang, who was still stunned, were instantly torn to pieces!


    The two Golden Immortal-level wolf demons fell completely before they even had time to react.


    "Go, go up!"


    Ye Meng patted her little hand and said milky voice.


    Upon hearing this, Shen Hongye immediately bowed and promised.


    His heart was filled with emotion.


    It''s too easy, and it''s not an exaggeration to describe it effortlessly.


    Who would have thought that this little milk doll would be terrifying to such an extent.


    Thinking in his mind, Shen Hongye''s mouth unconsciously wiped a smile.


    He was very fortunate that he had hugged Ye Meng''s thigh directly.


    Recalling the scene when he saw Ye Meng eating a lot of food at Du''s house, Shen Hongye was very fortunate.


    Now, he has followed Ye Meng all the way, and the gains he has gained have already exceeded his imagination.


    It is pitiful to see that the earliest Shen Hongye only wanted to become a master martial artist.


    However, now, the so-called master martial artist, he can erase them instantly with just one thought.


    It is precisely because he has been following Ye Meng for a long time, and his respect for Ye Meng has become even greater.


    This was not just to please Ye Meng at all, it was awe from the heart.


    The two followed the stairs and walked all the way to Yinyue Mountain.


    The Silver Moon Wolf King at the top of the mountain was a little flustered at this time.


    He found that he seemed to underestimate Ye Meng.


    The two golden immortal powerhouses were blown away unexpectedly.


    Even he can''t do this.


    "Wrong step, wrong step!"


    A bit of bitterness was wiped across the face of Silvermoon Wolf King.


    Now, it is impossible for him to admit it.


    After all, five of the twelve righteous sons had already died under Ye Meng.


    How can such hatred be easily resolved?


    "Fight!"


    The Silvermoon Wolf King felt cruel, gritted his teeth and thought.


    The next moment, he quickly recalled the son who was guarded by Longway in other directions.


    Since Ye Meng cannot be dealt with by himself, then gather the strength of all of them and fight it!


    Two Taiyi Golden Immortals and six Golden Immortals, with such terrifying strength, shouldn''t they solve the child in front of them?


    "Foster father!"


    After a few breaths, Longway appeared in front of Silvermoon Wolf King with other sons.


    "Lang Zhang and Lang Kuang were killed by that kid. The strength of this kid far exceeded the king''s expectations, so after he appeared, everyone rushed to solve him!"


    Silvermoon Wolf King''s gaze swept across the righteous sons.


    Hearing this, Longway waited suddenly startled.


    They were wondering why Lang Zhang and Lang Kuang had not seen each other, but they did not expect that they were dead.


    At the thought of the twelve sons, there were only seven demon in front of him, and Langwei could not help but furious.

 Chapter 2461： Is he the Da Luo Jinxian

    Langwei waited for the seven sons, all of them were furious.


    However, when anger turned anger, they never dared to be negligent.


    After all, Lang Zhang and Lang Kuang are not weaker than them.


    Since Ye Meng can easily kill Lang Zhang and Lang Kuang, under the one-on-one situation, it proves that they are also very difficult to survive!


    Rather than costing his life in vain, it is better to honestly follow the steps of the foster father and join forces to encircle the opponent.


    When they just wanted to understand this, Ye Meng and Shen Hongye had already reached the top of Silver Moon Mountain.


    Then, Shi Shiran walked into the Silver Moon Palace.


    "coming!"


    Seeing the two figures of Ye Meng and Shen Hongye, Silvermoon Wolf King, Langwei, etc., all felt tight.


    The next moment, they didn''t wait for Ye Meng and Shen Hongye to react, and the overwhelming attacks blasted towards them instantly.


    This time, no one dared to trust it.


    Therefore, everyone, including the Silver Moon Wolf King, is a stupid skill!


    And it''s the best magical power.


    In an instant, the demon wind was everywhere, and the sun and the moon were dark.


    All kinds of magic weapons smashed down with a roar.


    Such a terrifying attack made even Silvermoon Wolf King feel heart palpitations.


    But shortly afterwards, a sigh of joy suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Since the attack is so terrifying, maybe this wave of operations can wipe out the child in front of you?


    Silvermoon Wolf King had great expectations for this, and the remaining Langwei and other seven sons held their breath and looked nervous.


    boom!


    The explosion sounded suddenly, and the whole hall began to shake!


    The entrance of the main hall has become a ruin.


    You know, this hall is the most precious treasure left by the monk back then, even if it is the Silver Moon Wolf King, it can''t hurt it at all!


    But now, with so many attacks superimposed on each other, they can actually knock down the gate.


    One can imagine how terrible this attack was!


    "It''s done!"


    Upon seeing this, Silvermoon Wolf King couldn''t help but wipe a trace of ecstasy in his eyes.


    Qi Yizi was even more joyful, and almost jumped into a dance.


    "Hahaha, dead, definitely dead this time!"


    "With so many attacks stacked together, even Taiyi Jinxian can''t resist!"


    "Yes, no matter how great this kid is, can he be even better than Taiyi Golden Immortal?"


    "Even the hall can''t bear it, let alone a human child?"


    Longwei laughed aloud, his face full of triumph.


    Inadvertently, they discovered a way to join hands.


    Not only that, but also annihilated the powerful enemy, it is simply a swift action!


    "Oh, you started celebrating so soon?"


    Just when the Silver Moon Wolf King and others thought it was done, Ye Meng''s milky voice came out from the flying dust!


    Hearing this voice, the triumphant expression on Silvermoon Wolf King''s and other faces instantly solidified.


    "What? He''s not dead?"


    "This is impossible, the hall can''t bear it, why can he be fine?"


    "Could it be Buddha cultivation? It is said that Buddha cultivation possesses the indestructible body of Vajra..."


    "It can''t be Buddha cultivation, this is Dongsheng Shenzhou, there is no Buddha cultivation!"


    The demons were shocked and horrified, and they all panicked.


    Even the Silvermoon Wolf King has an earthy face and a hurry!


    No way, Ye Meng''s strength exceeded his expectations.


    He found that he seemed to underestimate this child again!


    Judging from the current situation, this child may still be above the Taiyi Golden Immortal!


    So far, Silvermoon Wolf King looked shocked!


    "How can a child be a big Luo Jinxian?"

 Chapter 2462： Kick to death

    Silvermoon Wolf King wanted not to believe it, but he clearly told him the facts in front of him.


    Ye Meng, it''s Da Luo Jinxian!


    Except for Da Luo Jinxian, no one can resist such a powerful attack!


    "La la la la!"


    Ye Meng stuck his tongue out at the demons.


    The next moment, the childish voice of his milky voice suddenly rang.


    "Is it time for my baby to fight back?"


    The voice fell, and Silvermoon Wolf King''s heart suddenly tightened!


    Before he could react, Lang Ba on the side had already roared.


    "Hateful, Lord Wolf, I tore you!"


    Lang Ba, the third son of the twelve sons.


    He was born with a fiery temper, although Ye Meng had just resisted the joint blow of the demons.


    However, Langba, who was very nervous, became furious after being surprised for a moment.


    He wouldn''t think so much like the Silver Moon Wolf King.


    He only knew that if he didn''t kill the child in front of him, he would be dead!


    Immediately, Lang Ba roared wildly and rushed towards Ye Meng.


    Langba possesses the late stage strength of the Golden Immortal, and he is only one step away from reaching the level of the Taiyi Golden Immortal.


    In the past, he was used to rampant domineering in Wanyaoling.


    Nowadays, a little bit of frustration can no longer bear.


    However, his pounce was shocking.


    After all, the opponent is a wolf demon, and his physical body is quite powerful. Even if this flutter does not use any mana, it should not be underestimated!


    It is a pity that this should not be underestimated, it is for ordinary people.


    Ye Meng, naturally he is not an ordinary person!


    In the face of Lang Ba''s menacing pounce, Ye Meng didn''t even bother to dodge, so he kicked out!


    boom!


    When Lang Ba pounced, Ye Meng hit the opponent with this kick!


    The next moment, a loud bang sounded instantly.


    Lang Ba''s eyes suddenly widened.


    He could feel a terrible power in his body, raging wildly!


    "Amazing¡­¡­"


    Lang Ba uttered a few words with difficulty, his head tilted, and he died instantly!


    He was kicked to death by Ye Meng!


    "what!"


    When Silvermoon Wolf King and Langwei saw this, they all took a breath.


    A chill instantly hits their foreheads from the soles of their feet.


    It''s so terrible!


    Langba is already in the late Golden Immortal stage, with a great body, and logically like this kind of physical attack, Langba can''t be hurt at all!


    However, Ye Meng kicked Langba to death with just one kick!


    How can this not shock the Silver Moon Wolf King and others.


    "The internal organs are all shattered!"


    When Silvermoon Wolf King''s eyes fell on Lang Ba''s corpse, his heart sank instantly.


    The appearance was unharmed, but the various organs in the body were all shattered!


    This shows that the child in front of him, besides the suspected Da Luo Jinxian, his physical strength has also reached an incredible level!


    Otherwise, the opponent will have no choice but to kick Langba to death!


    "How to do?"


    At this time, the Silver Moon Wolf King couldn''t help but start to shake.


    No way, if he said that he had the heart to fight before, then his fighting spirit has completely faded now!


    Even if the child in front of him killed his five sons.


    Langwei and the others all looked at the Silvermoon Wolf King.


    No one is stupid, facing such a terrible enemy, who can give birth to the heart of a war?


    tread! tread!


    Ye Meng''s slow footsteps sounded like a urging bell, constantly ringing in the heart of Silvermoon Wolf King.


    This made Silvermoon Wolf King completely messed up!


    "What should I do? Does this king surrender?"

 Chapter 2463： Little wolf is willing to be an eagle dog

    The Silvermoon Wolf King, who was struggling about whether to surrender, was still hesitating, and there was a whining sound in his ears.


    The sudden wailing awakened the Silver Moon Wolf King from his contemplation in an instant.


    His eyes swept to where the sound came from.


    At a glance, the Silvermoon Wolf King suddenly disappeared!


    He just drove a desertion, and several of his sons died unexpectedly.


    He didn''t even know what Ye Meng had killed his son.


    "This baby has already given away a group of little wolves and has been on the list of gods, so now it''s your turn!"


    The childish voice of milky milk rang.


    When the Silver Moon Wolf King heard this, he could no longer hold on to it, and fell to his knees with a bang.


    "Shang Xian, the little wolf is willing to descend!"


    Silvermoon Wolf King stunned, the overlord of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, at this moment, completely abandoned his dignity.


    However, there is no way, who told him that he could not beat Ye Meng.


    "You want to surrender?"


    Seeing the Silver Moon Wolf King kowtow begging for mercy, Ye Meng was slightly startled.


    He killed all the righteous sons of the Silvermoon Wolf King, and they could be regarded as **** enemies.


    But now, the Silvermoon Wolf King has surrendered unscrupulously, this is not justified!


    I knew that Ye Meng had been the Demon King for a while. As far as the demon clan''s rules are concerned, it is really rare to see the enemy in battle like this.


    At least, he hadn''t encountered it in the copy of the Three Realms.


    "Please go to Xian Enzhun!"


    When the Silver Moon Wolf King heard that Ye Meng seemed to let go, he kept begging.


    Seeing this, Ye Meng groaned.


    "It''s not bad to accept you, it''s just a baby, and one less thug!"


    Ye Meng''s voice just fell, and the Silver Moon Wolf King suddenly kowtow again and again.


    "Thank you Shangxian Kaien, Little Wolf is willing to be the Shangxian Eagle Dog!"


    I have to say that this Silvermoon Wolf King is still quite witty.


    At least when he came, Ye Meng really felt that the other party was quite suitable as a thug.


    "Okay, get up!"


    Immediately, Ye Meng waved his hand and said milky voice.


    This is Ye Meng''s great advantage, and it has always been good for her own people.


    Now, since he has accepted the Silver Moon Wolf King, the Silver Moon Wolf King is naturally his own!


    As for what kind of betrayal, Ye Meng never even considered it.


    He who Ye Meng surrendered, what about betrayal?


    "Thank you Master!"


    The Silver Moon Wolf King responded with joy, and then slowly got up.


    He even changed his name to Ye Meng, putting himself in the position of a servant.


    When Shen Hongye on the side heard the words, he nodded secretly.


    "This wolf is not stupid!"


    Regardless of the Silvermoon Wolf King, he seems to have put his status very low.


    But since ancient times, who is the most trusted by emperors and generals?


    Two words-domestic slave!


    Therefore, in various dynasties, there will be **** chaos, and the frequency is extremely high.


    These all show that domestic slaves can easily be trusted by the master.


    The **** is the emperor''s domestic slave.


    Silvermoon Wolf King is a slave to Gan, and I have to say that he is quite smart!


    Therefore, even Shen Hongye looked quite impressive at him.


    "Okay, take this baby around here!"


    Seeing the Silver Moon Wolf King completely surrender, Ye Meng waved his hand and said milky voice.


    Upon hearing this, the Silver Moon Wolf King hurriedly bowed.


    "By the way, your righteous sons, my baby is late, and release them from the list of conferred gods!"


    Ye Meng glanced at the Silver Moon Wolf King and thought of something.


    After the twelve righteous sons were killed by Ye Meng, they were all sent to the list of conferred gods.


    Now that the Silvermoon Wolf King has surrendered, letting them down is not a big problem.

 Chapter 2464： Demon Rock Mountain

    When the Silver Moon Wolf King heard Ye Meng''s words, he was overjoyed.


    Although he was cruel, he was really good to his son.


    Moreover, the conflict between him and Ye Meng was originally caused by the twelve sons.


    Now, Ye Meng is willing to let these twelve righteous sons be released from the list of conferred gods.


    For the Silver Moon Wolf King, there was no regret.


    Immediately, the Silver Moon Wolf King respectfully welcomed Ye Meng into Silver Moon Mountain and began to visit.


    Yinyue Mountain was originally the cave mansion of a Jinxian monk.


    The whole mountain is not very big, but it is full of Taoist atmosphere and the scenery is excellent.


    "Master, this is a thin line of sky, the entire Ten Thousand Demons Ridge, the best place!"


    When the Silver Moon Wolf King took Ye Meng and Shen Hongye to the front line of the sky, he stopped to explain to Ye Meng.


    As he spoke, the silvermoon wolf king''s face carried a trace of pride.


    After all, Yixiantian could be regarded as an extremely famous scenic spot in the entire Ten Thousand Demons Ridge.


    Many Demon Kings are envious of this.


    Don''t think that a mere scene is nothing.


    In fact, this line of sky can be envied by many demon kings, and it also has a great function, that is, the line of sky can make monks realize the profound meaning of heaven.


    This is the reason why many demon kings are envious of this.


    The Silvermoon Wolf King''s ability to surpass many demon kings and step into the Taiyi Golden Immortal level is also due to the relationship of enlightenment in the front line.


    "It looks really good!"


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.


    Although it was a thin line of sky, it was nothing to him.


    But in the area of ??Wanyaoling, the edge of Dongsheng Shenzhou, it can be called a geomantic treasure.


    While talking to himself, a little demon suddenly rushed over in a panic.


    "My lord, it''s not good!"


    "In a panic, in what manner?"


    Upon seeing this, the Silver Moon Wolf King yelled first.


    Then, he asked in a deep voice.


    "what happened?"


    "Great King, the envoy of Demon Rock Mountain is here!"


    Hearing this, the little demon quickly answered.


    Suddenly hearing the words Moyanshan, the expression of Silvermoon Wolf King suddenly changed.


    Seeing this, Ye Meng asked milky voice.


    "what happened?"


    "Master, we, Wan Yaoling, are under the rule of Moyan Mountain. This time the special envoy came here for tribute!"


    Silvermoon Wolf King said with an ugly expression.


    Among the monster races, the order is strict.


    Forces like Wan Yaoling belong to the bottom of the monster race.


    Above them, a power like Demon Rock Mountain ruled.


    Of course, Moyan Mountain would not interfere in the daily government affairs of the forces underneath.


    However, every hundred years, Wan Yaoling needs to pay tribute to Moyan Mountain for resources, treasures, etc.


    Moreover, Moyan Mountain has a huge appetite, and every time you pay tribute, at least half of the storage in Wan Yaoling must be searched!


    Therefore, the low-level forces like Ten Thousand Demons Mountain basically have a headache when they hear the word tribute.


    They weren''t Moyanshan''s opponents at all, so naturally they didn''t dare not pay tribute.


    But once the tribute is paid, almost half of the resources and treasures accumulated over a century will be taken away by Moyan Mountain.


    Faced with such a situation, all the low-level forces dare not speak.


    Wan Yaoling has paid tribute to Moyan Mountain nine times since it was unified by the Silver Moon Wolf King.


    This year, it happens to be the first millennium, and it is the year of tribute.


    Therefore, after the Silver Moon Wolf King heard the Little Demon''s words, his face suddenly changed.


    "My lord, I heard from the special envoy that the ancestors of Moyan will host a ten-thousand-year birthday banquet this year, so...so the tributes of each family must be doubled!"


    The little demon stammered.


    As soon as this remark came out, the Silvermoon Wolf King suddenly changed color!

 Chapter 2465： This person is not a fool

    The tribute items are doubled. Doesn''t this mean that Silver Wolf Mountain will completely fall apart?


    This made Silvermoon Wolf King completely unacceptable.


    It''s just that the Demon Rock Mountain is so big that Silver Moon Wolf King didn''t dare to have any objections.


    Back then, the Demon King who had expressed objections to Demon Rock Mountain, now the grass on the tomb head is several feet tall.


    "Master, I will meet the envoy of Demon Rock Mountain first!"


    The Silver Moon Wolf Dynasty bowed to Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng waved his hand when he heard the words and said milkyly.


    "go Go!"


    Silvermoon Wolf King bowed again, and hurried away.


    But Ye Meng and Shen Hongye wandered around on Yinyue Mountain.


    After about a cup of tea, a frightening atmosphere instantly enveloped the entire Yinyue Mountain.


    Then, an unruly voice rang.


    "Lang Yin, don''t toast or eat fine wine, this deity warns you, if you don''t pay tribute as usual, be careful that this deity will destroy you Yinyue Mountain now!"


    This voice reverberated continuously throughout Yinyue Mountain.


    Obviously, what kind of special envoy this is!


    Ye Meng was immediately angry when he heard this!


    "In front of this baby, so arrogant!"


    "Little brother, such behaviors must not be encouraged!"


    After hearing this, Shen Hongye replied flatly.


    Ye Meng nodded and waved his small hand.


    "Go, wait for this baby to see what kind of stuff it is, dare to be so arrogant!"


    The voice fell, Ye Meng stepped out.


    Shen Hongye followed.


    After a few breaths, the two appeared in the Silver Moon Hall.


    At this moment, the Silver Moon Wolf King was kneeling to the ground with a look of fear.


    But in front of him, there was a man with a sullen expression standing.


    This man is naturally the envoy of Demon Rock Mountain.


    "Who are you and who let you in?"


    The man, apparently also spotted Ye Meng and Shen Hongye, instantly sank his face and scolded.


    As the special envoy of Demon Rock Mountain, no matter he walks into the power of any Demon King under Demon Rock Mountain, he will be treated like a star holding the moon.


    This time, when he came to Yinyue Mountain, it was a little demon who received him at first.


    This had already made him extremely dissatisfied, after the Silver Moon Wolf King appeared.


    On the matter of paying tribute, he hesitated, not at all.


    Therefore, he burst out his anger in an instant!


    Now, I met Ye Meng and Shen Hongye again, and suddenly broke into the hall.


    This makes the Envoy of Magic Rock Mountain, how can he be patient!


    "It''s over, the master is here!"


    When Silvermoon Wolf King saw this, he secretly groaned.


    He didn''t ask Ye Meng for help at first, and he didn''t want Ye Meng to be involved in this matter.


    Because, in his opinion, although the master Ye Meng is powerful, he may not be the opponent of the ancestor of Demon Rock.


    Once Ye Meng was also involved, he might be killed by the Demon Rock Ancestor.


    This is something Silvermoon Wolf King does not want to see.


    Although he was surrendered by Ye Meng''s force, the Silver Moon Wolf King was a man of love and justice.


    Now that he has acknowledged the Lord, he will not have other careful thoughts in his heart.


    "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear the deity?"


    The special envoy of Moyan Mountain, seeing Ye Meng and Shen Hongye, ignored him, and immediately became furious.


    The next moment, he suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed it towards Ye Meng!


    As the late Taiyi Golden Immortal, he always had his eyes higher than the top, and a little kid and a bad old man were not in his eyes at all!


    Similarly, he also completely ignored the face of Silvermoon Wolf King.


    One shot is the ultimate move!


    "Little brother, is this man a fool? He wants to die?"


    Shen Hongye suddenly sneered when the special envoy of Moyanshan suddenly took action!

 Chapter 2466： Why did he not have eyes

    Of course, Shen Hongye is qualified to despise Moyanshan''s envoy.


    He is the person who knows Ye Meng best, he used to be like the envoy of Demon Rock Mountain, a guy who couldn''t help himself.


    In the end, the fate obtained is undoubtedly extremely miserable.


    Now, this guy has to be added to the top iron baby list.


    Ye Meng replied with a smile after hearing the words.


    "No way, who told him to have no eyes!"


    The voice of milky milk fell, and Shen Hongye suddenly laughed.


    But the envoy of Demon Rock Mountain felt a wave of anger in his heart.


    As for the Silver Moon Wolf King, he was frightened, and his face showed the feeling of something bad.


    "court death¡­¡­"


    The Demon Rock Mountain envoy roared, and the word "seeking death" had just been uttered.


    He suddenly felt that his eyes went dark, and then he couldn''t see anything.


    "My eyes, my eyes are out of sight!"


    Suddenly blind, the envoy of Moyanshan couldn''t stop the chaos.


    He is like an ant on a hot pot, spinning around in place.


    "Gosh, what''s going on?"


    Upon seeing this, the Silvermoon Wolf King on the side took a deep breath.


    His face was full of amazement.


    At this time, the face of the envoy of Demon Rock Mountain had two eyes wiped out of thin air, which was indescribable.


    "It''s you, it''s you!"


    After all, the Special Envoy of Demon Rock Mountain is also a monk at the level of the Demon King. After a panic, he forced himself to calm down.


    But unfortunately, Ye Meng''s voice rang again.


    "You talk so much, my baby thinks, you should stop talking!"


    This sentence was just finished, and the face of the envoy of Demon Rock Mountain who was roaring again and again, his mouth disappeared instantly.


    "hiss!"


    Upon seeing this, Silvermoon Wolf King took a breath again.


    There was a chill in his heart.


    It''s weird and terrible!


    Until now, the Silver Moon Wolf King realized that the master he had just recognized seemed to be far more terrifying than he had imagined!


    "Whatever you turn, don''t ask for your feet!"


    Seeing the envoy of Demon Rock Mountain, who was still spinning around, Ye Meng curled his lips and said with milk.


    The voice of the milky child just fell, and the legs of the envoy of Moyanshan were wiped out of thin air.


    Without legs, he had already crashed to the ground.


    His hands were constantly dancing, and his face instantly became extremely pale.


    Today, although he can''t speak or see things, he can still see clearly in his heart.


    He knew that he had met the iron plate.


    Hit the iron plate with one head.


    The kid just now is obviously a terrifying character.


    It can''t be done, the ancestor of Moyan Mountain may not be that kid''s opponent.


    At this point, the envoy had begun to drip blood in his heart.


    Now, even if he wanted to ask Rao, he couldn''t do it.


    "You disappear, it''s really an eye-catching look!"


    Ye Meng glanced at the envoy of Demon Rock Mountain and grinded her teeth.


    As soon as this statement was made, the envoy of Moyan Mountain was instantly erased out of thin air and disappeared without a trace.


    "It''s over!"


    Watching the envoy of Demon Rock Mountain disappear, the Silver Moon Wolf King suddenly shook his heart.


    Moyan Mountain has ruled the Quartet Monster Clan for a long time, and has accumulated great power.


    In the heart of Silvermoon Wolf King, the ancestor of Demon Rock had already become an invincible incarnation.


    Therefore, he suddenly saw that Ye Meng had lost the Envoy of Demon Rock Mountain, which was naturally very bad.


    "the host¡­¡­"


    He raised his head and called out cautiously.


    When Shen Hongye heard the words, he laughed.


    "Old Wolf, are you worried about Demon Rock Mountain''s reaction?"

 Chapter 2467： Silvermoon Wolf King was scared

    After hearing Shen Hongye''s words, Silvermoon Wolf King nodded quickly.


    Can you not worry?


    The ancestor of Demon Rock is a peerless old demon who has ruled the easternmost Bone Eviscerate domain of the entire Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    His methods are not imaginable by others.


    Therefore, the Silver Moon Wolf King is under the prestige of the Demon Rock Ancestor, how can he not be frightened?


    Especially Ye Meng, as soon as he shot the magic rock envoy directly.


    If such a fierce method is passed to the ears of the Demon Rock ancestors, I am afraid that not only Ye Meng will be in trouble, but the entire Ten Thousand Demon Ridge will be buried with him!


    "Relax, how can you imagine the tricks of the little brother?"


    "Don''t worry about the old demon, as long as he dares to come, make sure the little brother slaps him in the air!"


    Shen Hongye was deeply impressed by Ye Meng''s true biography, and when he spoke, he slapped and slapped his mouth.


    This is definitely Ye Mengfeng!


    Upon hearing this, the Silver Moon Wolf King barely squeezed a smile.


    In any case, he still didn''t quite believe Shen Hongye''s words.


    Even if the method Ye Meng used just now was strange and unpredictable, it made him terrified.


    But it still couldn''t calm the fear in his heart.


    After all, the ancestors of the Demon Rock had accumulated a lot of power, and the Silver Moon Wolf King had just turned to Ye Meng.


    He still lacks a comprehensive understanding of Ye Meng''s methods.


    Therefore, it is normal for Silvermoon Wolf King to have this concern.


    Seeing that Silvermoon Wolf King looked unbelievable, Shen Hongye shook his head and said no more.


    Anyway, when the time comes, this stupid wolf will naturally know how powerful the little brother is.


    Even Shen Hongye thought so, let alone Ye Meng.


    "Old Wolf, prepare a banquet for this baby. After he has eaten and drunk enough, this baby will solve some demon rock ancestor!"


    Ye Meng waved her small hand, and said gruffly.


    When he said this, the Silver Moon Wolf King was stunned.


    After a long while, he shook his head and reacted.


    No way, this is too arrogant.


    The dignified Demon Rock ancestor, Ye Meng''s mouth seems to be an ant, can he not be shocked?


    "Okay, don''t be in a daze, what little brother wants you to arrange, you can arrange it!"


    Shen Hongye, who couldn''t see it, yelled at the Silver Moon Wolf King.


    What a bumpkin who has never seen the world!


    Isn''t it just an old demon in the countryside? Is it necessary to be afraid of this?


    At first the little brother dared to kill even the Jade Emperor!


    Compared with the Jade Emperor, who is the ancestor of Demon Rock?


    Of course, Shen Hongye would not tell the Silvermoon Wolf King.


    After all, the time for this guy to surrender to Ye Meng was too short, and he couldn''t completely trust him yet.


    "Oh yes yes yes!"


    After Shen Hongye yelled, Silvermoon Wolf King instantly reacted.


    He nodded hurriedly, then bowed and exited, arranging a banquet.


    As the overlord of one party, Yinyue Mountain naturally prepares food for the banquet.


    After a while, a full meat feast appeared in front of Ye Meng.


    The so-called full-meat banquet is made of all kinds of monster meat.


    If such a rare banquet is placed in the realm of cultivating immortals, it will probably cause all major forces to merge.


    However, in the heavens, in the Ten Thousand Demons Ridge, it is very common.


    After all, the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge monsters are rampant, and many monsters will be hunted down by the little monsters under the Silver Moon Wolf King every day.


    Therefore, the monster meat is here, just like humans eat whole grains, there is nothing rare at all.


    Ye Meng and Shen Hongye who ate a full-meal banquet opened their eyes and were satisfied.


    After feasting, Ye Meng wiped his mouth, Shi Shiran fought.

 Chapter 2468： Three Demon Kings

    "Go, let this baby go to some magic rock mountain to stroll around!"


    After Ye Meng stood up, he said milky voice.


    Hearing this, Silvermoon Wolf King couldn''t help but breathe in another breath.


    Seeing what the Lord meant, he wanted to go to Demon Rock Mountain to do things!


    This made the Silver Moon Wolf King horrified and shocked.


    He wanted to stop it, but unfortunately he was afraid and he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Ye Meng and Shen Hongye didn''t care about Silvermoon Wolf King''s thoughts.


    The two of them stepped out of the hall with Shi Shiran.


    Upon seeing this, Silvermoon Wolf King gritted his teeth and followed.


    Since the Lord wants to do something, then he Silvermoon Wolf King will give his life to accompany the gentleman!


    With a tragic look, Silvermoon Wolf King bit his scalp, followed Ye Meng and Shen Hongye, and flew towards Moyan Mountain.


    Demon Rock Mountain belongs to the Eviscerate Domain at the eastern end of Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    In the Eviscerate domain, it is rumored that Nezha was the place where Nezha eviscerated the bones and returned to the father and cut the flesh to the mother.


    After that, it became a deserted place, where countless demon monks and demon kings settled here, and finally formed the Eviscerate Domain.


    On the edge of the Eviscerate Domain, is the famous Proud Country.


    Aolai country was placed before, but it was actually not well-known.


    But what''s the matter? Later, Aolai had a great figure in China!


    This big man is the Monkey King, the great sage of the heavenly realm.


    Therefore, Ye Meng wanted to go to Demon Rock Mountain, except to teach Demon Rock ancestors.


    Still holding it, went to the Huaguo Mountain in Aolai Country.


    He wanted to see the difference between the Monkey King in the Shuling Universe and the Monkey King in the copy of the Three Realms.


    Of course, today''s Monkey King has long been called the Fight and Victory Buddha.


    Maybe after Ye Meng went to Huaguo Mountain, he might not be able to see Monkey King.


    But Ye Meng didn''t care about it.


    Can''t see Monkey King, look at General Beng and Ba, or Marshal Ma and Liu.


    After all, when he was in the Three Realms Dungeon, General Beng and Ba Er and Marshal Ma and Liu had a good relationship with him.


    However, it is not easy to go to Demon Rock Mountain.


    Between Wanyaoling and Moyan Mountain, there are thousands of miles away.


    To reach Demon Rock Mountain, one must pass through the territories of several demon kings such as Luolei Ya, Tianfeng Valley, and Wanyue Mountain.


    Luo Lei Ya, Tianfeng Valley, and Wanyue Mountain were also ruled by the Demon Rock ancestors.


    It''s just different from Wan Yaoling.


    The Demon Kings of these three powers are extremely powerful, even the ancestors of Demon Rock attach great importance to them.


    Especially the Demon King of Wanyue Mountain, is a rhino demon who has been able to do so for many years.


    This rhino demon, it is said that not long ago, broke through to the level of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Already can sit on an equal footing with the ancestor of Demon Rock.


    In addition, the eagle demon of Thunder Cliff and the weasel of Tianfeng Valley are also in the peak realm of Taiyi Golden Immortal, which is extremely difficult to provoke.


    In the past, every time when paying tribute, the Silver Moon Wolf King would give a generous gift in a low voice when passing by these three forces, for peace.


    Even if it weren''t for these three major demon kings, it would have been for the sake of the Silver Moon Wolf King, who belonged to the ancestor of the Demon Rock with them, that the Silver Moon Wolf King would have been destroyed long ago.


    "Lord, the front is the Thunder Cliff. The Lone Eagle King who has fallen into the Thunder Cliff is extremely cruel. You must be careful!"


    When he was about to reach Thunder Cliff, the Silver Moon Wolf King reminded Ye Meng cautiously.


    Ye Meng heard a hint of curiosity on his small face.


    "This Lone Eagle King, isn''t it the Taiyi Golden Immortal with you? Even if you can''t compare to him, why are you afraid of him being like this?"


    For this, Ye Meng was somewhat puzzled.

 Chapter 2469： Big tone

    "Master, you don''t know, although the Lone Eagle King is also the Taiyi Golden Immortal, he has received a powerful magic weapon in his early years!"


    "So, even though he and I are both Taiyi Golden Immortals, in terms of combat effectiveness, he can beat me instantly!"


    A trace of bitterness was wiped across the face of Silvermoon Wolf King.


    He gained Dao for about the same time as the Lone Eagle King, but the source of the Lone Eagle King''s blessing was much better than him.


    Therefore, the Silver Moon Wolf King still has no decent magic weapon.


    In the hands of the Lone Eagle King, there is not only a powerful magic weapon, but also a magic weapon.


    The combat power of both sides is not at the same level at all.


    This is why the Silver Moon Wolf King is so jealous of the Lone Eagle King!


    After hearing the words of the Silver Moon Wolf King, Ye Meng couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    "Isn''t it a magic weapon, what the baby thought it was!"


    The milky voice just fell, Ye Meng flipped his wrist and threw something at the Silver Moon Wolf King.


    When Silvermoon Wolf King saw this, he quickly caught it.


    what is this?


    This kind of doubt just flashed in his mind, and he looked down.


    The next moment, there was a sound of grass, and it suddenly came from the mouth of Silvermoon Wolf King.


    "Wocao is the Golden Linglong Tower, Li Tianwang''s magic weapon!"


    The Silver Moon Wolf King was stunned!


    What is the situation?


    Has the magic weapon of Li Jing, the famous Tota Heavenly King, appeared in his hands?


    For a moment, Silvermoon Wolf King only felt that he was dreaming?


    Or is it dazzled?


    He wiped his eyes and looked at the pagoda in his hand again.


    Golden Linglong Tower!


    That''s right, it is Li Tianwang''s magic weapon!


    "What the **** is going on? Could it be that the master is the heir of King Li Tian? He is the third prince Nezha?"


    "No, it is said that the third prince Nezha and Li Tianwang are not in harmony, and the age is not right!"


    "Or, the owner is the new heir of Li Tianwang, who secretly took the magic weapon of Tianwang and ran out to play?"


    Silvermoon Wolf King''s heart was ups and downs, and various thoughts kept flashing in his mind.


    However, if Ye Meng knew about his thoughts, he would have laughed.


    How old is Li Jing to be Ye Meng''s father?


    Moreover, at this time, the Golden Linglong Tower in the hands of Silvermoon Wolf King was not authentic.


    It is simply the product of a copycat baby, but this golden exquisite pagoda is not inferior to the original one.


    Silvermoon Wolf King did not know this, and Ye Meng was not prepared to explain.


    Therefore, it is normal for the Silvermoon Wolf King to almost doubt his life.


    As someone else, whoever sees a well-known magic weapon in this way does not doubt that life is strange.


    "Okay, let''s hurry. With the Golden Linglong Tower, that lone eagle is just scum in front of you!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand, and said milky voice.


    What he said was not a big talk.


    It is the fact that no matter how powerful the magic weapon in the hands of the Lone Eagle King is, can the Golden Linglong Tower be as powerful as possible?


    This does not exist at all. If the Lone Eagle King really has a magic weapon comparable to the Golden Linglong Pagoda, it is impossible for him to still be nestled in the small place of the Eviscerate Domain, and he will still be under the ancestor of some Demon Rock!


    Just as Ye Meng''s words fell, a sneer suddenly came!


    "It''s a big tone, this king wants to see, who is so arrogant?"


    When the voice came, Silvermoon Wolf King''s face changed instantly, and he blurted out an exclamation.


    "Lone Eagle King!"


    Ye Meng and Shen Hongye were calm on hearing this.


    When the Lone Eagle King''s sneer sounded, they had already anticipated who the other party was.


    Now, the Silvermoon Wolf King''s identity was not beyond their expectations.

 Chapter 2470： ridiculous

    As soon as the Lone Eagle King appeared, the Silver Moon Wolf King''s face suddenly wiped a trace of tension.


    However, the Silvermoon Wolf King responded quickly.


    "I am still afraid of a ball. I have the Golden Linglong Tower in my hand. How can the Lone Eagle King be my opponent?"


    At this point, the look of Silvermoon Wolf King instantly became calm.


    It seems that he is a bit of a master.


    But the Lone Eagle King on the opposite side didn''t notice it at all.


    When he saw that the person was the Queen of Silver Moon Wolf, the contemptuous expression in his eyes was unobstructed.


    A mere silvermoon wolf king, usually the ants who bow in front of him.


    As for Ye Meng and Shen Hongye, the old is the old, the young is the young.


    Long ago ignored by the Lone Eagle King.


    "Old wolf, solve him!"


    Ye Meng was impatient, so he chirped here, and immediately shouted at the Silver Moon Wolf King''s milk.


    "Yes, master!"


    Upon hearing this, the Silver Moon Wolf King hurriedly bowed to promise.


    The Lone Eagle King on the opposite side couldn''t help but laughed.


    This kid, I''m afraid he didn''t wake up, right?


    Let a wolf demon running out of the horns solve his lone eagle king?


    This is not a dream, what is it?


    Lone Eagle King''s attention was completely focused on Ye Meng''s words, so that he didn''t even listen to how Silver Moon Wolf King responded.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that the Lone Eagle King cannot be so big.


    After all, the Silver Moon Wolf King is Taiyi Golden Immortal no matter what.


    How could it be easy to be called the master by Taiyi Jinxian?


    "Lone eagle, this king will suppress you today!"


    Silvermoon Wolf King straightened his chest and said proudly.


    Now, he has the Golden Linglong Tower in his hands, full of confidence.


    There was a time when he bowed to his knees in front of the Lone Eagle King, and was called by them, like a slave.


    But today, it''s his turn to be proud of the Silver Moon Wolf King!


    At this point, Silvermoon Wolf King flipped his wrist, and the Golden Linglong Tower instantly appeared in his palm.


    As soon as the Golden Linglong Tower appeared, it immediately exuded a terrifying aura of pressure.


    Although the Golden Linglong Tower was not a top-notch item among the ancient magic weapons.


    But no matter what, it is also a well-known magic weapon.


    Therefore, its power cannot be resisted by the little demons in the Eviscerate Domain.


    Therefore, when Lone Eagle King felt the pressure of the Golden Linglong Tower, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Yellow...Golden Linglong Tower!"


    Lone Eagle King''s exclamation, blurted out.


    His voice has obvious vibrato.


    Obviously he was shocked by the Golden Linglong Tower.


    This is actually not difficult to understand.


    Whether it is a monk from the profound sect or the demon king of the demon clan, even if it is the same realm, there is a world of difference between them.


    Just like the grandson monkey who made trouble in the palace.


    His cultivation at that time was only in the realm of Taiyi Jinxian.


    But it can make trouble in the Heavenly Palace, fighting alone with one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals.


    Such a Taiyi Golden Immortal, its combat effectiveness, even a hundred Lone Eagle Kings can''t match.


    In the same way, Li Jing, the king of Tota, was nothing more than a waste in the eyes of Ye Meng, Monkey King and others.


    But in the eyes of the Demon King from the bottom, like the Lone Eagle King, that is a super power with the mighty power of the world.


    So, after seeing Li Jing''s magic weapon, the Golden Linglong Tower, how could he be calm?


    His legs have already begun to weaken.


    Think about what I said and did before, but it was ridiculously unspeakable.


    "Wolf King, please..."


    Before the word forgiveness was spoken, the Silver Moon Wolf King had already turned his wrist and sacrificed the Golden Linglong Tower.

 Chapter 2471： Tianfeng Valley Yellow Sweater

    The Golden Linglong Pagoda, which is good at facing the wind, instantly turned into a giant, and fell as a hood towards the Lone Eagle King.


    The Taiyi Golden Immortal, who was born in the wild, was naturally unable to avoid such magic weapons as the Golden Linglong Tower.


    Even before the Lone Eagle King could even react, he was taken into the tower.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The scream of the Lone Eagle King came out from the Golden Linglong Tower.


    It sounds piercing and terrible.


    But the Silvermoon Wolf King was so happy to hear it.


    No way, why did he have suffered too much in front of the Lone Eagle King before?


    Now, Ye Meng gave him the Golden Linglong Pagoda and asked him to change the shotgun. He naturally started to exhale and had a good time.


    "Okay, let''s see if you are happy, isn''t it just a little bird? It''s not promising!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips, a look of disgust.


    Just a lonely eagle king, let you be so happy.


    After that, if you are allowed to surrender to the heavenly gods, don''t you want to convulse you?


    "Brother, calm down!"


    Shen Hongye stepped forward and patted the Silvermoon Wolf King on the shoulder, and said meaningfully.


    This guy, being able to be taken into a slave by the little brother, is considered lucky, the ancestral grave is smoked, and the blessing that he can''t ask for for eight lifetimes.


    However, with his current mentality, he is not qualified to be a slave to the little brother.


    This is too much fuss, it looks embarrassing.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    When the Silver Moon Wolf King heard this, he laughed silly.


    He still hasn''t recovered from his happiness.


    "gone!"


    Shen Hongye patted him again and shook his head.


    It seems that this guy cannot be cured temporarily.


    After some tossing, the three rushed again.


    Silvermoon Wolf King also had difficulty, and gradually calmed down.


    No way, today is the most beautiful moment in his life.


    "The next place is Tianfeng Valley, right?"


    Shen Hongye turned his head and asked at the Silver Moon Wolf King.


    Upon hearing this, the Silvermoon Wolf King nodded repeatedly.


    "Yes, it is Tianfeng Valley!"


    "If I remember correctly, you said earlier that there is a weasel here?"


    Shen Hongye asked again.


    Hearing what Shen Hongye said, Silvermoon Wolf King replied without even thinking about it.


    "The yellow shirt guest in Tianfeng Valley is the weasel. This person likes to be arty, but he is stronger than the Lone Eagle King!"


    When he said this, both Ye Meng and Shen Hongye became curious.


    In principle, the weasel should not be as good as the eagle.


    But here, it''s the other way around.


    "Master, the yellow shirt guest was nothing at all, but since he traveled hundreds of years ago, after confessing a family, his cultivation level went up quickly, and now he is almost breaking through to Da Luo Jinxian!"


    The Silver Moon Wolf King replied somewhat helplessly.


    He was in the middle stage of the Taiyi Golden Immortal, and the Lone Eagle King was slightly stronger than him, belonging to the late stage of the Taiyi Golden Immortal.


    However, the Yellow Sweater had reached the peak of the Taiyi Golden Immortal, and he was only one step away from reaching the level of the Daluo Golden Immortal.


    "Acknowledge relatives? This weasel has relatives?"


    Ye Meng and Shen Hongye were even more curious when they heard this.


    "Yes, and the background is very big, it is a very famous demon king in the demon clan!"


    Silvermoon Wolf King replied, with a faint look of fear on his face when he spoke.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng and Shen Hongye asked with a hint of surprise in their eyes.


    "who is it?"


    "The King of Huangpao, he had fought against Grandpa Dasheng back then!"


    "It turned out to be him!"


    Shen Hongye didn''t react too much, but Ye Meng''s face suddenly realized.

 Chapter 2472： King, someone is making trouble

    "Little brother, who is the Huangpao King?"


    Shen Hongye didn''t understand, and asked confusedly.


    Ye Meng heard the words and began to explain.


    "It''s no accident. The Huangpao King should be the Huangpao weird encountered on the road when the four Sun Wukong and his disciples went to the west to learn the scriptures!"


    Learning from the West was originally a conspiracy.


    In the Shuling Universe, although the great cause of learning was completed, a large number of demon kings did not die under Sun Wukong.


    On the contrary, it has been very moisturized until now.


    Huangpao Monster is one of them.


    His main body is Kuimu Wolf Star Lord of Heaven.


    But the yellow robe monster in the lower realm was his clone.


    It''s just that the yellow robe monster here, because when Kui Mulang descended from the earth, he seized the wrong body and became a weasel.


    Therefore, the yellow robe monster in the Shuling universe is a weasel!


    The yellow shirt guest in Tianfeng Valley was originally just a little demon without a backing, and barely cultivated to the realm of Taiyi Golden Fairy.


    In Tianfeng Valley, Zhanshan is king, and is also controlled by the ancestors of Demon Rock.


    But hundreds of years ago, when he was traveling, he ran into a yellow robe monster.


    Then, the yellow shirt guest unknowingly helped the yellow robe monster, and the two sides entered into a relationship.


    Later, when talking about their origins, the two demons suddenly discovered that they actually still have relatives.


    Therefore, the Yellow Sweater was instructed by the Huangpao Monster for this, and his cultivation level skyrocketed.


    After returning to Tianfeng Valley, the Huangshanke had basically escaped the rule of the Demon Rock ancestor.


    And the ancestor of Demon Rock also learned of the other side''s backing.


    Just open one eye, close one eye, pretending to be confused.


    This shows that this yellow shirt guest is not easy to deal with.


    Of course, for Ye Meng, let alone a small weasel, he was not afraid even if the yellow-robed monsters came.


    After telling Shen Hongye the origin of the yellow shirt guest, Shen Hongye suddenly realized.


    As several people spoke, they had already arrived at Tianfeng Valley.


    Today, in Tianfeng Valley, a group of demons gather, and their power has skyrocketed.


    When the three of Ye Meng arrived in Tianfeng Valley, the energetic yellow shirts were hosting a banquet in honor of the rhino monsters in Canal Moon Mountain.


    The rhinoceros has also broken away from the rule of the Moyan ancestor. After he learned that the Huangshan guest was also independent, he came to invite the other party to form an alliance.


    The two sides hit it off immediately, and the covenant has already been made at this time, so the yellow shirts feasted to entertain the rhino monster.


    Just when the wine was half full, a little demon rushed in in a panic.


    "Big... King, it''s not good!"


    Hearing the words, the yellow shirt guest on the main seat instantly sank, and shouted loudly.


    "What is the proper way to panic?"


    He felt a little embarrassed, after all, the Rhinoceros Demon King was also there, but the little demon under his hand was so embarrassed that he would inevitably look down upon the other party.


    "My lord, there is...someone making trouble!"


    Hearing this, the little demon stammered back.


    Earlier, after Ye Meng and others broke into the Tianfeng Valley, the little demon guarding the mountain bullied them, so they planned to capture the three of Ye Meng and dedicated them to the yellow shirts.


    But who thought, they were kicked on the iron board.


    Among other things, just a Silvermoon Wolf King is not something those little demons can deal with.


    Therefore, the Silver Moon Wolf King released a few spells at will, and the group of little monsters immediately fell apart.


    The little demon in front of him saw that the situation was not good, and immediately ran back to inform the yellow shirt guest.


    Hearing what the little demon said, the yellow shirt guest suddenly became angry.


    "Unreasonable, this king wants to see what is sacred, dare to run wild on this king''s territory!"


    The yellow shirt guest said, Huo Ran stood up.


    The Rhino Demon King on the side also slowly stood up.


    "Brother Huangshan, take a look with me?"

 Chapter 2473： Whats going on

    "Okay, Brother Xi will come with me!"


    Hearing the words, the yellow shirt guest nodded.


    Immediately, the two demon kings walked out of the cave side by side.


    As soon as they left the cave, the figures of Ye Meng, Shen Hongye, and Silvermoon Wolf King had already jumped into their eyes.


    "Huh? It''s that cheap wolf!"


    Upon seeing this, the yellow shirt guest was immediately angry.


    What is the Silver Moon Wolf King?


    In the past, in front of him, it was just an ant-like dog thing, but now he dares to make trouble in Tianfeng Valley?


    What''s this, who lent him the courage?


    The more the yellow shirt guest thought about it, the more angry he got, and he immediately stepped forward and shouted loudly.


    "Yinyue, if you want to die, dare to make trouble in this king''s territory?"


    The Rhino Demon King on the side was also surprised.


    He naturally knew the Silvermoon Wolf King and knew what kind of existence the other party was.


    Therefore, he couldn''t help being surprised when he saw that the Silver Moon Wolf King actually dared to make trouble in Tianfeng Valley.


    In the eyes of the Rhino Demon King, the Silver Moon Wolf King was afraid that his brain was convulsed.


    Otherwise, he is kind enough to mess with the yellow shirt guest?


    You know, the Huangshan guest is only one step short of breaking through to Da Luo Jinxian.


    Moreover, the Yellow Robe Monster also taught the Yellow Sweater''s powerful magical powers.


    The mere silvermoon wolf king, dare to provoke a yellow shirt guest, isn''t this looking for death by himself?


    The Rhinoceros King was puzzled about this.


    However, the Silvermoon Wolf King on the opposite side showed disapproval after hearing the words of the yellow shirt guest.


    He is now carrying the Golden Linglong Tower.


    The mere yellow shirt guest is no longer in his eyes.


    Besides, the master Ye Meng is behind him.


    Now, the Silvermoon Wolf King has long been impressed by Ye Meng, knowing that Ye Meng''s strength is unfathomable.


    I am afraid that the demon kings and gods in the legend may not be his opponents.


    So, even if Silvermoon Wolf King is afraid of yellow shirts?


    Even with the addition of the Rhinoceros Demon King, he is also not afraid.


    "So courageous!"


    Seeing the disapproval look of Silvermoon Wolf King, the yellow shirt guest''s face instantly became gloomy.


    He was determined to teach the Silver Moon Wolf King a lesson.


    Immediately, the yellow shirt guest stepped out and waved his hands at the same time.


    The next moment, a demon wind swept out instantly.


    This is the magical power that the yellow robe monster imparted to the yellow shirt guest.


    This magical power is quite famous, called Wanli Huangsha!


    The so-called 10,000 miles of yellow sand means that together with the demon wind, sandstorms will appear in the sky and underground!


    The power of thousands of miles of yellow sand is naturally extraordinary.


    With the cultivation base of the Silver Moon Wolf King, it really may not be able to resist it.


    However, the Silvermoon Wolf King was not afraid of this.


    He has the Golden Linglong Tower, afraid of being a hairy?


    "Yellow shirt guest, you have a big support!"


    Silvermoon Wolf King sneered, and Jin Linglong Tower was sacrificed by him instantly.


    Boom!


    A pagoda exuding golden light is good at facing the wind.


    Within a few breaths, the Golden Linglong Tower had turned into a hill, and it crashed down!


    "what!"


    The yellow shirt guest was immediately dumbfounded.


    He stupidly froze in place, not even knowing how to avoid it.


    The Rhinoceros Demon King on the side exclaimed in shock.


    "It''s the Golden Linglong Pagoda, the magic weapon of King Tota Li, my God, what''s going on?"


    The frightened body of the Rhino Demon King shivered directly.


    You know, this is King Tota Lee!


    In terms of strength and status, Li Jing, the king of Tota, absolutely crushes their existence.


    Not to mention the yellow shirt guest in front of him, but the yellow robe monster in favor.


    Even if he was a close relative of Huangpao Monster, he didn''t dare to challenge Li Jing at all!


    As for the Rhinoceros Demon King, there is no way to have confidence.


    The other person in yellow shirts has a backer anyway, but the Rhino Demon King doesn''t even have a backer!

 Chapter 2474： Treasure hunter

    The Golden Linglong Pagoda in the void does not pay attention to the yellow shirt guest, is it still shocked?


    When the Golden Linglong Tower crashed down, the yellow shirt guest had no reaction at all and was taken into the tower.


    The dignified Taiyi Golden Immortal peak, but did not even make a resistance, it was suppressed by the Golden Linglong Tower.


    This sounds weird.


    But in fact, it is normal.


    You know, in myths and legends, magic weapons often become the key to victory or defeat in the battle between the two sides.


    Magic weapons like the Golden Linglong Tower, although not innate treasures, are equally powerful.


    Especially the Golden Linglong Tower, which is the strongest magic weapon in Li Jing''s hands, how can it be underestimated?


    Moreover, this golden and exquisite tower of Li Jing was taught to him by the Taoist after he was fond of the Taoist, and was specially used to suppress Nezha!


    This shows how powerful this Golden Linglong Tower is?


    And the yellow shirt guest is just the little demon with the head Taiyi Jinxian.


    He is not the Monkey King of the year. When he was in Taiyi Jinxian, his combat power was comparable to Da Luo Jinxian!


    Taiyi Golden Immortals like Huangshanke are just empty.


    In terms of foundation, background and the like, he is inferior to ordinary golden immortals in the heavens.


    Therefore, it is normal for the Silvermoon Wolf King to suppress the Yellow Sweaters in one fell swoop with the Golden Linglong Tower.


    Seeing the yellow shirt guest, he was suppressed by the pagoda without even making a symbolic resistance, and the Rhino Demon King on the side shivered suddenly.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Silvermoon Wolf King turned his head to look at the Rhino Demon King with a proud look.


    In the past, he Silvermoon Wolf King, in front of the Yellow Shirt Guest and the Rhino Demon King, could only sullen himself, and only promise.


    But now, the situation on both sides has been completely reversed.


    This made the Silvermoon Wolf King so refreshing.


    "The master is so awesome!"


    After the Silver Moon Wolf King secretly admired him, he was ready to sacrifice the Golden Linglong Tower again.


    But he hadn''t made any movement yet, and the Rhino Demon King who was opposite fell to his knees with a plop.


    "I surrender!"


    Shocking words came from the rhino demon king.


    According to circumstances, this rhino demon king possesses the strength of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Even if he is a big Luo Jinxian, he has a lot of water.


    But after all, it was much stronger than Taiyi Golden Immortal.


    However, now the Rhinoceros King did not even have the heart to resist, so he directly admitted it.


    This made Silvermoon Wolf King stunned and dumbfounded.


    "You want to surrender?"


    Ye Meng''s gaze fell on the Rhinoceros Demon King, his eyes gleaming with inexplicable meaning.


    Others may not know the power of the Rhinoceros Demon King, but Ye Meng, who has a fiery eye, can see through him at a glance.


    Rhinoceros Demon King, even though he was a great Luo Jinxian, his combat effectiveness was not really strong.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to mix with Huangshanke, the Taiyi Golden Immortal.


    However, the great thing about the Rhino Demon King lies in the treasure hunt.


    This is a treasure hunting rhinoceros!


    In the Shuling universe, anyone who can match the word treasure hunting is a natural creature.


    It''s a pity that this treasure hunting rhinoceros seems to have not yet opened up, otherwise, he might have been accepted as a pet by the mighty power of the heavens.


    However, now that this treasure hunting rhinoceros appeared in front of Ye Meng, it was naturally impossible for Ye Meng to let him go.


    Although Ye Meng didn''t care much about treasures.


    But the role of a treasure hunting rhino is more than just finding the treasure of heaven and earth.


    Even, like some weird ingredients, treasure hunting rhinos can be found.


    Of course, the premise is that Ye Meng can activate the talent for this treasure hunter!

 Chapter 2475： The Rhinoceros King

    Although the Rhinoceros King is not brave, he is not stupid.


    After he heard Ye Meng''s words, he felt very happy and kowtow to Ye Meng.


    "Shangxian is merciful, please remember that the little demon is not easy to practice, so you can take it in."


    When the rhino monster king spoke, he looked pitiful.


    He keenly discovered that among the three present, Ye Meng, the youngest person, was probably the real talker.


    Therefore, he directly put aside the Silver Moon Wolf King who had just shown his power, and pleaded with Ye Meng.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng showed a satisfied look on his small face.


    "Since you are willing to surrender, the baby will reluctantly accept it!"


    The Silvermoon Wolf King on the side heard it, although he was a little disappointed.


    But he dared not interfere with Ye Meng''s decision.


    When even after taking back the Golden Linglong Tower, he respectfully retreated aside.


    No way, he can achieve today''s achievements, relying on Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng wants to accept the Rhino Demon King, what else can he do?


    Although, he himself felt that he was not completely enjoyable yet.


    "Thank you Shangxian, oh no, the master takes it in!"


    When the rhinoceros king heard this, he was overjoyed.


    He has been relying on instinct to cultivate since he started Lingzhi.


    It took nearly hundreds of thousands of years before he stepped into the level of Da Luo Jinxian.


    If nothing happens, Da Luo Jinxian is his upper limit.


    After all, he hadn''t practiced any Taoist exercises, and he was cultivating entirely by natural instinct.


    To achieve this step, he is already considered to be an outstanding talent.


    Precisely because of this, the Rhinoceros Demon King has a high realm, but the actual combat ability is weak and pitiful.


    Even, he may not be much stronger than the yellow shirts in the Taiyi Golden Fairy Realm.


    That is to say, the other Demon Kings, seeing him as Da Luo Jinxian, felt jealous in his heart, which made him feel a little bit jealous.


    However, the Rhinoceros King knows himself.


    He knew that if he had been nestling in the remote area of ??the Eviscerate Domain, he might be able to bluff people by relying on the Da Luo Jinxian, who is extremely hydrated.


    But once he wants to pursue a little bit, he travels elsewhere.


    Then his strength is completely insufficient.


    Therefore, this time, he saw that the Silvermoon Wolf King, who was weaker than him, was able to suppress the yellow shirts at once.


    Moreover, he also took out such super magic weapons as the Golden Linglong Tower.


    He knew that his chance was here.


    Whether he can step into the supreme realm or not may depend on the child in front of him.


    Therefore, this time the Rhinoceros King surrendered without any reluctance.


    It can be said that when he saw that the yellow shirts were suppressed, he was already convinced.


    What kind of person Ye Meng is, he just glanced at it and judged the rhino demon king''s general thoughts in his heart.


    Therefore, he was very satisfied with the attitude of the Rhinoceros King.


    In particular, this is a rare treasure hunting rhinoceros.


    That makes him even more happy.


    "Okay, there is nothing good about Wind Valley this day!"


    "Old wolf, old rhinoceros, go to Moyan Mountain with this baby!"


    Accepting the rhino demon queen, Ye Meng waved his small hand and said with a milky voice.


    Upon hearing this, the Silver Moon Wolf King and the Rhinoceros King did not dare to neglect, and quickly bowed to promise.


    Immediately, in the horrified eyes of all the little demons, Shi Shiran left the Tianfeng Valley.


    After Ye Meng and the others left, a group of little demons divided up the belongings left by the yellow shirts, and then they scattered!


    At this point, the forces of Tianfeng Valley collapsed instantly!


    Ye Meng, who was heading towards the Demon Rock Mountain, after chatting with the Rhino Demon King, also knew that the other party actually took a human name.


    It is called Xi Yuanshan.


    This name sounds a bit ridiculous.


    However, the Rhinoceros Demon King was from a demon clan after all, and it was not easy to come up with such a name.

 Chapter 2476： Magic Rock Mountain is here

    "Master, I actually have a name too!"


    The Silver Moon Wolf King on the side said slightly aggrieved.


    He felt that Ye Meng had always called him Old Wolf, Old Wolf, and he sounded a little low!


    Silver Moon Wolf King is called Lang Yin, but this name sounds a little strange.


    Ye Meng naturally didn''t want to call him that way.


    "Okay, just your bad name, this baby is not rare to call it!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand as if disgusted.


    When Silvermoon Wolf King heard this, a trace of embarrassment was wiped across his face.


    At the beginning, after he gained the Tao, his brain convulsed and he took such a name.


    Although behind, he also felt that Lang Yin sounded a little strange.


    However, at that time, this name had already been spread among the Demon King.


    It was difficult for him to change his name.


    At this point, Silvermoon Wolf King scratched his head awkwardly.


    "Then the master should call me old wolf!"


    Although the old wolf is also quite low, but there is a sense of intimacy, which is not comparable to Lang Yin.


    After the episode, Moyan Mountain was already in sight.


    Although Moyan Mountain is quite far away from Tianfeng Valley, it will naturally not take much time at the speed of Ye Meng and others.


    "Is this the Magic Rock Mountain?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice.


    Upon hearing this, the Silver Moon Wolf King and the Rhinoceros King responded quickly.


    "Yes, master, this is Demon Rock Mountain!"


    "Look, master, the palace at the top of Demon Rock Peak is the cave mansion of the ancestor of Demon Rock!"


    While speaking, the Rhinoceros Demon King pointed to a palace on the mountain peak and said.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips.


    "Cut, a terrapin, dare to live in the palace!"


    In his eyes, the ancestor of the Demon Rock is nothing but a turtle.


    Silvermoon Wolf King and Rhino Demon King couldn''t help laughing bitterly when they heard.


    Perhaps, that is, the master, dare to look at the ancestor of Bian Moyan like this.


    In fact, even the Rhinoceros Demon King, after stepping into the Daluojin Immortal, he dare not blatantly break away from the rule of the Demon Rock ancestor.


    On the contrary, after knowing the realm of the Rhinoceros Demon King, the ancestor of the Demon Rock offered to offer his Canary Moon Mountain in the future without paying tribute.


    This is a trick used by the ancestors of Moyan.


    Under normal circumstances, the Demon King who reached the level of Da Luo Jinxian under his command would be grateful.


    At least, under no special circumstances, they will not violate the orders of the ancestors of the magic rock.


    After all, the ancestor of Demon Rock is a veteran Da Luo Jinxian, and his strength is much stronger than them.


    It is nothing more than that everyone is treated equally from a subordinate position.


    "Let''s go, go in and take a look!"


    After Ye Meng waved his small hand, he flew over.


    Upon seeing this, Silvermoon Wolf King, Rhinoceros King, and Shen Hongye hurriedly followed.


    When they first approached Demon Rock Mountain, the little demon guarding the mountain had already spotted them.


    Immediately, a little demon with a clever civet, stood up.


    "The only ones who come are... Hey, it''s Silver Moon Wolf!"


    As soon as he spoke, he discovered the Silvermoon Wolf King.


    In the next moment, the figure of the Rhinoceros Demon King also appeared in front of him.


    The civet was suddenly shocked.


    The Rhinoceros Demon King is not much higher than the Silver Moon Wolf King, his status is much higher.


    If you say, facing the Silvermoon Wolf King, this civet may be able to put on airs.


    But facing the Rhino Demon King, he dare not.


    Immediately, the civet cat''s straight chest collapsed immediately.


    "The little demon has seen the Rhino Demon King!"


    As he spoke, the face of the civet was full of flattery.


    I have to say, this civet is also a demon talent!


    The set of things that human beings tend to become inferior to, has been learned decently by him.

 Chapter 2477： Nouveau riche ancestor of magic rock

    The civet cat is so courteous to the Rhinoceros King, naturally because the status of the Rhinoceros King is different.


    As for the Silver Moon Wolf King, Ye Meng and Shen Hongye, they were completely ignored by him.


    No way, he is so realistic.


    "Tell the ancestors for this king, I am waiting to come and pay tribute today!"


    The Rhinoceros Demon King''s acting skills are also quite good, he said lightly with a hint of pride.


    When the civet saw this, the respectful look on his face became more obvious.


    Immediately, he bowed.


    "Rhinoceros, don''t worry, the little demon is going to report!"


    The voice fell, and he turned away.


    The so-called tribute of the Rhinoceros Demon King was nothing unexpected.


    Although, because he stepped into the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, the ancestor of Demon Rock had already let him not have to pay tribute.


    But this means that the time for the next tribute is counted.


    This time, he was naturally still on the tribute list.


    Of course, if the Rhino Demon King had to ignore this tribute, the ancestor of Demon Rock would naturally not say anything.


    After all, he is already qualified to sit on an equal footing with the Demon Rock ancestor.


    The civet came back very quickly. Obviously, he worked very **** the rhino demon king''s affairs.


    "Rhinoceros, please from here! Our ancestor originally wanted to come to meet you in person, but he is accompanying a distinguished guest at this time, and he will not be able to withdraw for a while. I hope the Rhinoceros will forgive me!"


    I have to say that this civet cat is also a human spirit among monsters and can speak very well.


    His remarks not only secretly praised the Rhinoceros Demon King, but also explained why the Demon Rock Ancestor didn''t come out to meet him in person.


    When the rhinoceros king heard the words, he nodded, turned his hands and rewarded the civet cat with a few celestial stones.


    Immediately, he turned to Ye Meng and the three of them, winking.


    Immediately, they swaggered into Demon Rock Mountain.


    Seeing this, the little demon on the side wanted to stop Silvermoon Wolf King, Ye Meng and Shen Hongye.


    But before they could make a move in the future, they had been drunk by the civet cat.


    "What are you doing? Don''t have any eyesight?"


    "This is the person brought by Lord Rhinoceros, do you want to stop it?"


    The voice of the civet was very loud, obviously he wanted to continue to sell the Rhinoceros King.


    This guy, indeed, something will happen, so that when the Rhino Demon King heard it, he turned his head and nodded at him.


    Even Ye Meng was quite interested in this little demon.


    "Old Shen, after this baby kills the ancestor of Demon Rock, he will subordinate this civet cat. What do you think?"


    The childish voice of Ye Meng''s milky voice came to Shen Hongye''s ears.


    After hearing this, Shen Hongye naturally agreed again and again.


    Little brother likes it, it is naturally excellent!


    After a while, they entered the palace on the top of Demon Rock Mountain.


    The little demon guarding around had been notified long ago, so naturally they would not stop Ye Meng and others.


    After entering the palace, the magnificent and extravagant interior decoration of the palace surprised Ye Meng and Shen Hongye a bit.


    Of course, they were not surprised by the extravagant decoration, but felt speechless.


    The taste of the ancestor of the magic rock seems to be not good.


    A proper upstart behavior!


    He couldn''t wait to pour even the ground with gold.


    Although, in the world of immortality, gold may not be so valuable.


    But such a golden piece, it looks like it can really bluff many people.


    "Rhinoceros, our ancestors are in the reception hall, you just go in!"


    A little demon guarding the palace, seeing the rhino demon queen, hurriedly bowed and said.


    Hearing this, the rhinoceros demon king nodded, and took Ye Meng and the three of them into the reception hall.


    At this time, the Rhinoceros Demon King was also very curious, what kind of distinguished guest was this Demon Rock ancestor accompanying him, so that he could not get out of it at all?

 Chapter 2478： Something is wrong

    "Dare to ask my ancestor, who is the sacred guest?"


    Curious, the Rhino Demon King turned his head and asked the little demon.


    Hearing this, the little demon was immediately frightened, and he didn''t dare to be a little brother of the Rhino Demon King.


    However, seeing the rhino monster king respect him so much.


    Under the gratitude of the little demon, he knew that he could say no more.


    "Hui Xiwang, this distinguished guest is said to be from Nanzhan Buzhou, and he seems to be called a white-clothed Xiu Shi!"


    Hearing the words of the little demon, the rhino demon king was stunned.


    He thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of a famous demon king in the entire demon world, whose title was called Xiu Shi in white clothes.


    Even Ye Meng, who was familiar with the plot of Journey to the West, couldn''t remember who the white-clothed scholar was.


    Even Ye Meng''s first reaction when he heard the white-clothed Xiu Shi was that Wang Lun, the white-clothed Xiu Shi in the Water Margin, ran westward?


    Of course, this is just a subconscious reaction after hearing it suddenly.


    In fact, Wang Lun, the unlucky ghost of Liangshan, naturally cannot appear here.


    "Thank you brother!"


    After the Rhino Demon King thanked the little demon, he wanted to take Ye Meng and others into the reception hall.


    At this moment, Ye Meng suddenly remembered how sacred the white-clothed scholar was.


    "It turns out that this white-clothed lady is a friend of the Black Wind Monster!"


    He finally thought of the origin of the white celebrity.


    In Journey to the West, it was clearly written that the Black Wind Monster who was subdued by Guanyin had two friends.


    One of them is Canglang Chengjing, calling himself Ling Xuzi.


    The other is that the white flower snake becomes fine, known as the white-clothed Xiu Shi.


    However, these two unlucky ghosts died because they had no background.


    Calculated by time, the timeline for learning from the experience has long since passed, and these two goods should have been dead.


    But now, the white-clothed celebrity is not only not dead, but also from Nanzhan Buzhou and Baba to Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    This had to make Ye Meng very surprised.


    Here, it seems that all the timelines are all messed up.


    "Master, do you know who it is?"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s expression, the Rhinoceros Demon King naturally guessed that Ye Meng should have recognized the identity of the white-robed Xiu Shi, and asked quickly.


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words and said milkyly.


    "That guy is a friend of Xiong Guguai, who was knocked to death by Monkey King, why is he still alive now?"


    Ye Meng was surprised at this, but the Rhinoceros Demon King was surprised when he heard it.


    "It turned out to be him, he really is a big man!"


    Ye Meng couldn''t understand the surprise of the Rhinoceros King.


    In the Westward Journey, the so-called white-clothed Xiu Shi is simply a proper set, and the sadness has reached the extreme.


    However, in this book spirit universe, he actually became a big man?


    "How to say?"


    Before reaching the meeting hall, Ye Meng asked.


    After hearing this, the Rhinoceros King quickly replied.


    "This person''s surname is Bai, his name is extravagant, and he is a close friend of the Black Wind King. In addition, he has a distant relative with a bigger background, called Bai Suzhen!"


    "Back then, when learning the scriptures, Bai She was indeed blasted by the Qitian Great Sage Hammer, but then the Black Wind King asked Guanyin Bodhisattva to resurrect him, and now he is still king in Black Wind Mountain!"


    Ye Meng was surprised by the words of the Rhinoceros Demon King.


    He didn''t expect that in the Shuling universe, there is such a secret.


    It''s nothing more than being resurrected by Avalokitesvara after death. Perhaps the Avalokitesvara looked at the face of the black wind monster and did it easily.


    However, the point is that this guy is actually relative to Bai Suzhen?


    Who is Bai Suzhen?


    Xu Xian''s wife!

 Chapter 2479： White Xiushi White Luxury

    Hearing this explanation, Ye Meng felt somewhat ridiculous.


    When did the little demon who didn''t even appear in the Journey to the West got involved with Bai Suzhen?


    "Master, apart from being a relative of Bai Suzhen, Bai She and the Black Wind King are friends of life and death!"


    "Now, the Black Wind King has become the guardian **** of Guanyin Bodhisattva, even if it is in the entire Buddhist school, others will give him a bit of face!"


    "So, Bai She can be considered as a rising tide, it''s different from the past, so he is a proper big man!"


    As the rhinoceros demon king said, his face showed admiration.


    Although, from the perspective of the entire mythological system, this Bai Suzhen is even Bai Suzhen''s relative and Black Wind Monster''s friend.


    But still not a real big shot.


    However, everything has two sides.


    The status of Bai luxury fell in the eyes of the little demon kings at the bottom such as the rhinoceros demon king and the ancestor of the magic rock.


    Therefore, it is normal for them to have this expression after hearing the name of Xiushi in white.


    Seeing the rhinoceros demon king and the silver moon wolf king, both showed admiration.


    Ye Meng didn''t ask too much, he waved his hand and said milky voice.


    "In that case, go in and meet this big man!"


    The voice fell, Ye Meng had already stepped forward.


    To be honest, he is actually quite curious.


    I really want to see this, in the Journey to the West, the white-clothed celebrity who is extremely sad.


    After moving on for a while, the reception hall appeared in front of Ye Meng and others.


    They did not hesitate, and stepped into the reception hall.


    The ancestor of Demon Rock, who was speaking with the Xiu Shi in white clothes, heard the sound and turned his head and looked over.


    "Oh, the rhino king is here!"


    The Rhinoceros Demon King was originally a little demon king who ruled in his territory.


    But now, the Rhinoceros Demon King is already in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, and can be on the same level as the Demon Rock Ancestor in terms of status.


    Therefore, for the Rhino Demon King, the ancestor of the Demon Rock was also quite polite.


    He even introduced the Rhino Demon King to the white-clothed Xiu Shi who was sitting on the side.


    "The white king, this is the rhino king that the little demon just mentioned, he is also the big Luo Jinxian!"


    The ancestor of Moyan specifically mentioned Da Luo Jinxian.


    Sure enough, his words had just come to an end, and the white-clothed Xiu Shi who had looked a little arrogant before became extravagant, and suddenly became enthusiastic.


    Bai She quickly got up from the chair with a smile on his face.


    "I heard the name of the Rhinoceros King of the Eviscerate Domain for a long time, and I saw it today!


    Although, in vain, it sounds false.


    But what is his identity?


    When the Rhino Demon King heard it, he immediately showed a flattered look.


    Even if this is just extravagant polite words.


    "Don''t dare to be it, don''t dare to be it, it''s shameless little demon!"


    The rhinoceros demon king waved his hand again and again, looking terrified.


    Ye Meng and Shen Hongye frowned when they saw them.


    This Rhinoceros Demon King doesn''t take himself seriously, right?


    A white celebrity in a mere pal, how can they be seen?


    You know, the Rhinoceros Demon King, but Ye Meng''s servant, is not in a position comparable to that of a low-end Demon King like a white-clothed Xiu Shi.


    However, Ye Meng and Shen Hongye also knew that the rhino monster king probably hadn''t seen much of the world since he was born.


    Suddenly encountering a Demon King who has a certain reputation in the entire celestial realm, he is naturally concerned about gains and losses.


    "Come, come, sit down!"


    The Xiu Shi in white appeared very enthusiastic and greeted the Rhinoceros King to take his seat.


    Even, he didn''t forget to greet Ye Meng and the others to sit down together, which made Ye Meng look impressive to Bai She.


    No matter what purpose this guy has, at least for now, his attitude is pretty good!

 Chapter 2480： Yao Race Events

    Although the white-clothed Xiushi is in the Journey to the West, it can be regarded as the dragon''s sleeve.


    But in any case, his status in the Yaozu far exceeds that of the Demon Rock ancestor.


    Today, this big figure in the eyes of everyone is so approachable, so courteous and corporal.


    This has to make people wonder.


    After all, whether it is the Demon Rock Ancestor or the Rhinoceros Demon King, it is not stupid.


    They can naturally feel this anomaly.


    Obviously, the white celebrity was trying to win them over.


    Regarding this, neither the Demon Rock Ancestor nor the Rhinoceros Demon King disliked this.


    They are the Little Demon King at the bottom, and it is of course a good thing to be favored by big people.


    They even wanted to hug the thighs of the white-robed celebrity.


    Of course, the Rhinoceros Demon King now recognizes Ye Meng as the master, so naturally there is no such thought.


    However, the Xiushi in white clothes is a big person, so if you can make good friends, it is better to make good friends.


    After all, even if Ye Meng is not afraid of the white-clothed Xiu Shi, if she offends the Bai Suzhen and the Black Wind King behind him because of the white-clothed Xiu Shi, then the gain will not be worth the loss.


    With such thoughts in mind, the Rhinoceros Demon King calmly complimented the white-clothed scholar.


    The white-clothed Xiu Shi could naturally feel the kindness released by the Rhino Demon King, and he was immediately satisfied.


    After a moment of greeting, the scholar in white gradually got to the point of business.


    "Although some of them are located in such small places as the Eviscerate Domain, our Demon Race never judges heroes based on their origins!"


    As soon as the opening remarks came out, the Moyan ancestor and the rhino monster king instantly pricked their ears.


    Even the Silvermoon Wolf King did not dare to be distracted.


    In any case, this is all about their monster race.


    "You don''t need to be nervous, in fact, this king is here today and has no other meaning!"


    "Our demon clan has been divided for so long that our position in the heavens has plummeted. Therefore, it is time for everyone to unite and hug together!"


    What the white-robed Xiushi said is extremely sincere.


    However, the ancestors of Moyan and Rhino Demon King showed embarrassed expressions on their faces after listening.


    "White King, it''s not that I don''t know how to promote, but the demon clan has been split for too long, but no one can raise one''s arms and lead us!"


    The ancestor of Moyan was talking, and his words were extremely tactful.


    Not only pointed out the current predicament of the Yaozu, but also implicitly pointed out that this idea of ??the white-clothed Xiushi was good.


    However, based on his status in the demon clan, he is not enough to lead the group of demon.


    After all, there are so many demon kings in the heavens, and powerful demon kings can resist the heavens.


    Just like the Sun Monkey and his like back then, they are the real leaders of the monster race.


    And the white-clothed Xiu Shi is extravagant and undoubtedly not qualified.


    Hearing this, the white-clothed celebrity suddenly laughed.


    Of course he can hear the meaning of the words of the Moyan ancestor.


    However, he was not angry.


    Because this is a fact, how can he be qualified to lead the group of demons in vain?


    It might be about the same if it is replaced by Monkey King.


    However, Sun Monkey is too arrogant, and many demon kings are not convinced by him, and they are not good candidates.


    "Moyan joked, this king has self-knowledge, how is this king qualified for the leader of the group of demons?"


    The Xiushi in white laughed at himself and said slowly.


    As soon as he said this, the ancestor of Moyan felt embarrassed.


    He hesitated to explain a few words, but found that he didn''t know how to explain it.


    Do you have to say that this is not what you mean?


    That''s too fake!


    Seeing this, the Xiu Shi in white waved his hand.


    "This time, this king is actually entrusted by the black wind!"

 Chapter 2481： Sudden Change

    "Coming entrusted by the black wind?"


    After hearing the words, everyone was stunned.


    Who is the Black Wind King?


    Of course everyone knew it.


    This demon king is Xiong Wei''s strange spirit.


    When the monk Tang was studying the scriptures in the west, he coveted the monk''s robes and was eventually moved to Guanyin Bodhisattva by Monkey King and was successfully subdued.


    After that, he worshipped at the gate of Guanyin and became a mountain beast.


    However, despite the Black Wind Monster, under the Guanyin Sect, it seems that its status is not high.


    But in fact, Guanyin treats him very seriously.


    After all, the Black Wind Monster and Monkey King had faced each other head-on, and the wind hadn''t fallen.


    Such a strength, not to mention that he is really better than Monkey Sun, but at least it may not be much worse than Monkey Monkey. Having 70% strength of Monkey Monkey is more than enough.


    In terms of strength, the Demon King who can barely get close to Monkey Sun, can Guanyin not pay attention to it?


    Therefore, the Black Wind Monster at that time, by all accounts, was rising.


    Logically, he had long since broken away from the Yaozu.


    But now, the Xiu Shi in white clothes said that he was entrusted by the black wind monster, which naturally surprised everyone.


    "White King, can you tell me the details?"


    The ancestor of Moyan couldn''t wait to ask.


    His heart was full of eagerness.


    After all, regardless of whether it is a white-clothed lady or a black wind monster, in his mind, they are all unattainable figures.


    Especially the Black Wind Monster, it can also be called the Great Demon King.


    If he could establish a relationship with a big demon king like Heifengguai, wouldn''t his Demon Rock ancestor be able to walk sideways in the demon clan?


    As long as you don''t provoke the top demon kings such as Monkey King and Bull Demon King, who would dare to get him?


    At this point, the Moyan ancestor became more enthusiastic, with a look of expectation.


    Hearing the words, the white-clothed celebrity smiled and slowly explained.


    It turned out that this was because of some changes in Buddhism.


    For some reason, the two great saints of Buddhism began to make trouble.


    Then, the two saints each formed a clique, and for a time the whole Buddhism fell into a state of division.


    The Guanyin Bodhisattva located in the South China Sea, seeing this scene, immediately announced a retreat.


    Guanyin didn''t want to get involved in such things.


    After all, no matter which saint you choose, once you stand, you will immediately offend another saint.


    Guanyin¡¯s retreat does not matter, but in the Luojia Mountain of the South China Sea, some people are not calm.


    This person is the Black Wind Monster.


    As a dignified demon king, he was forcibly subdued by Avalokitesvara, how could he really surrender?


    It''s nothing more than that he can''t beat Guanyin, and it''s nothing more than a freak.


    Nowadays, Guanyin''s retreat does not seem to be out of the gate for thousands or tens of thousands of years.


    This is a good opportunity for the Black Wind Monster to escape the cage!


    Therefore, the black wind monster was bewitched, and the red boy who was also forcibly subdued.


    The two stunned the Dragon Girl and defected from Luojia Mountain in the South China Sea.


    After the red boy and the black wind monster defected, they did not separate.


    Because they know that their actions today can be said to have completely offended Guanyin and Buddhism.


    Once the two are separated, no matter who they are, their strength can''t compete with Nanhai and Lingshan.


    Therefore, Hong Hai''er and Black Wind Monster negotiated and ran directly to see the Bull Demon King, who was cultivating his heart and nature and couldn''t leave the door behind closed doors.


    After the Bull Devil learned about it, he naturally didn''t want to participate in such a thing.


    It''s just that Hong Haier is his son, and he can''t ignore it.


    When she was embarrassed, Princess Iron Fan who got the news was overjoyed.


    You know, Princess Tiefan has an unclear relationship with the Taoist Supreme Master.


    Therefore, the news quickly spread to Taishang Laojun.


    After the Taishang Laojun heard the news, he was overjoyed.

 Chapter 2482： Celestial trend

    Why is Taishang Laojun ecstatic?


    This starts with the great cause of Buddhism.


    Generally speaking, the so-called learning of scriptures actually involves the conflict of interests between Buddhism and Taoism.


    The most typical one is Sun Monkey, the number one thug in the group of four.


    Although he was sealed to fight and defeat the Buddha after studying the scriptures, he was from a proper sect.


    Let the second brother''s name become Zhu Bajie, who is also a Taoist figure.


    And, the elder brother and master were taken away by the monsters, this sentence has been passed down for generations, and the Drifting monks are also from Taoism.


    Even the white dragon horse under Tang Seng''s crotch belongs to the Dao Sect in terms of camp ownership.


    But in such a small team of five people, four are Taoist figures, and only Tang Seng is of Buddhist background.


    In this case, it was Buddhism who ultimately won the battle for interests.


    This point naturally made the Daomen go up and down, feeling quite speechless.


    Even for this, they continue to send out the chess pieces in their hands to become the Demon King to obstruct the great cause of learning.


    But in the end, it still failed.


    The failure of this conflict of interests directly allowed Daomen to give up most of the territory in southern Zhanzhou.


    As a result, it has always been confined to Buddhism in Hezhou, Xiniu, and entered the most prosperous southern Zhanzhou.


    The balance between the two powers of Buddhism and Taoism was completely broken.


    In the heavenly court, Buddhism regained the upper hand.


    This series of changes can be said to be caught off guard.


    However, after studying the scriptures, the Buddhism power is already firmly established, and the Taoist schools cannot make any waves in a short time.


    Therefore, the Dao Sect representatives Taishang Laojun and others can only stay dormant temporarily, waiting for the opportunity.


    This timing, for the gods, may be hundreds of millions of years old.


    However, no one thought that in such a good situation, the two Buddhist sages suddenly had infighting.


    As a result, Guanyin retreats and Lingshan splits.


    When Black Wind Monster and Red Boy defected, Taishang Laojun and other Daoist tycoons secretly contributed to the flames.


    Even, they quietly instigated the learning team.


    Fight to defeat the Buddha and Sun Wukong, leave Lingshan directly, re-independence as the Great Sage of Heaven, entrenched Huaguoshan to recruit troops!


    The second brother, Zhu Bajie, regained his real name Zhu Ganglu, and with the assistance of Sun Monkey, he went to the heavenly court and forced the Jade Emperor to re-give the Tianhe Navy to him.


    As for the youngest sand monk, he was protecting Tang Sanzang, who was already disgusted with Buddhism in his heart, and ran to his daughter''s country.


    The situation is so eroded that the two sages of Buddhism can no longer engage in infighting.


    They are again ready to join forces to subdue the rebel forces.


    But unfortunately, it was too late at this time, and the power of top demon kings such as Monkey King and Bull Demon King had already formed.


    They straddled Dongsheng Shenzhou, Xiniuhezhou, and Nanzhanbuzhou, these three continents, with great momentum.


    The demon kings of the heavens raised the flag of righteousness one after another, forming a demon clan alliance.


    The Monster Race Alliance has now become the third force besides Buddhism and Taoism, and no one dares to underestimate it.


    Of course, since there are no saints in the Yaozu Alliance, the Yaozu Alliance is naturally weaker than Buddhism and Taoism.


    The little demon kings, the white-clothed scholars, took on the important task of lobbying other demon kings.


    In small places like the Eviscerate Domain, the news is backward, so the Demonic Ancestor and others naturally don''t know anything about the general situation of the heavens.


    They didn''t realize it until after the white-clothed celebrities said all this.


    "That''s the end of the story, how do you go, I believe you have your own judgment!"


    After the white-clothed Xiushi finished speaking, he did not urge everyone, and said lightly.

 Chapter 2483： Brother, are you kidding me?

    Hearing what the white-clothed Xiushi said, the Rhino Demon King couldn''t help but looked at Ye Meng.


    He had already surrendered to Ye Meng, although he wanted to participate in such a demon event.


    However, he couldn''t make the decision without authorization, he had to get Ye Meng''s consent.


    Seeing this, the Xiashi in white suddenly wiped out a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    He always thought that the child in front of him was just a descendant brought by the Rhinoceros Demon King.


    After all, Ye Mengming''s realm was too low.


    However, looking at the look of the Rhinoceros Demon King, he actually needed to ask the child''s opinion.


    This had to surprise the Xiu Shi in white.


    On the other side, the ancestor of Demon Rock had already stood up.


    "King Bai, don''t worry, my Demon Rock is also a member of the Monster Race. How can I not participate in such a grand event?"


    As soon as this remark came out, it brought the attention of the white-clothed celebrity back again.


    Immediately, the face of the white-clothed Xiu Shi showed a look of joy.


    "If you join the Demon Rock, my demon clan alliance, the momentum will be a bit bigger!"


    The words of Xiushi in white are purely putting gold on the face of the ancestor of Demon Rock.


    A Demon King at the level of Demon Rock Ancestor, placed in the Demon Race Alliance, may only be considered the bottom of the existence.


    But the white-clothed Xiu Shi has a very high emotional intelligence, not only did not look down upon the ancestor of Moyan, but also complimented him.


    This made the ancestor of Moyan heard, and an old face could not close his mouth in joy.


    "So, how are you thinking about Xiwang and Yinyue?"


    After finishing the demon rock ancestor, the white-clothed Xiushi once again shot the rhinoceros demon king and the silver moon wolf king.


    "This one¡­¡­"


    Ye Meng did not say anything for a while, making the Rhino Demon King and the Silver Moon Wolf King dare not make any claims, and there was a hint of hesitation on their faces.


    Seeing this, the stranger in the white clothes became more apparent.


    Obviously, the Rhinoceros Demon King and the Silver Moon Wolf King were all looking at the child''s head.


    "Where is this kid so sacred that he can subdue two demon kings?"


    The Xiu Shi in white was secretly surprised.


    Although the Rhino Demon King and Silver Moon Wolf King were both demon kings from small places, they were not worth mentioning.


    But Ye Meng''s age was too young.


    It even looks younger than Red Boy.


    At such a young age, being able to subdue two demon kings is definitely not easy.


    For a while, the white-clothed celebrity''s interest in Ye Meng surpassed everyone present.


    "Since you want to go, then go!"


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s milky childish voice rang.


    The rhinoceros demon king and the silver moon wolf king breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this.


    Immediately, the two stood up together and bowed to Ye Meng.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Hearing the voices of the two, Xiushi in white and the ancestor of Moyan were dumbfounded.


    The dignified demon king, turned out to be the servant of a little kid?


    Is this a joke?


    "Brother, are you kidding me?"


    The ancestor of Demon Rock pointed at the Rhino Demon King with a look of surprise and asked.


    He didn''t care about Silvermoon Wolf King at all.


    Because in his opinion, the Silvermoon Wolf King was too low-level, and there was no fuss about any rude things he did.


    But the Rhinoceros King was different, he was a grand Luo Jinxian.


    Although, this big Luo Jinxian is well-known for fighting power.


    But how to say, it''s also Da Luo Jinxian!


    Now, dignified Luo Jinxian, but surrendered to a human child, what is this?


    Are you losing the face of their monster race?


    Immediately, the face of the ancestor of Demon Rock was a little hard to look.


    Although the white dresser on the side didn''t have a strange expression, his eyes showed obvious curiosity.

 Chapter 2484： Then show your hand

    "Magic Rock, don''t worry about it!"


    The white-clothed Xiushi comforted the Moyan ancestor.


    Immediately, he turned his head and looked at Ye Meng and others.


    The ancestor of Demon Rock closed his mouth slightly depressed when he heard the words.


    Naturally, he can''t help but give the face of the white-clothed Xiushi.


    "What? You little white snake, what are you doing with this baby?"


    Seeing the Xiu Shi in white, Ye Meng curled his lips and said with milk.


    His tone was so great that the ancestor of Demon Rock was extremely uncomfortable.


    However, the Xiu Shi in white did not seem to be upset at all, but became more curious in his heart.


    The Rhinoceros Demon King and Silvermoon Wolf King on the side seemed to have something wrong with the scene, and they quickly ended the battle.


    "The White King is happy and angry, my master has an extraordinary background, that... that..."


    However, the Rhinoceros King and the Silver Moon Wolf King had faltered for a long time, but they couldn''t tell why.


    Hearing this, the Xiushi in white couldn''t help but smile.


    "Oh, an extraordinary origin? So, this little brother, but behind the famous family?"


    Now, the white-clothed scholar has already felt Ye Meng''s body, not the least bit of a demonic atmosphere.


    Therefore, he really couldn''t think of a descendant of a big figure in the heavens who would like to get involved with the monster race.


    Besides, as far as the origins are concerned, his white-clothed scholar also consciously does not lose to others.


    After all, apart from the real bigwigs in the heavens, I am afraid that there is no more background than him.


    Because, aside from Black Wind Monster, Bai Suzhen alone is enough for many gods and monster kings to drink a pot.


    You know, Bai Suzhen is not only powerful, but also extremely hard.


    Li Shan''s mother is Bai Suzhen''s patron.


    The old mother Li Shan is also a veteran god, with extremely deep background and extensive contacts in the heavens.


    It can be said that she can barely be regarded as a white-clothed scholar who has a relationship with Li Shan''s mother, and she is really not afraid to fight backstage.


    "Little brother, how about you stun these buns?"


    Shen Hongye, who was on the side, had been watching with cold eyes before, but when he saw that the white-clothed scholar was quite disapproving, he couldn''t help but whisper in Ye Meng''s ear.


    "Fine!"


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.


    He thought so too, otherwise this little white snake would really be underestimated.


    Because, when he was in the dungeon of the Three Realms, he had a good relationship with demon races such as Monkey King and Bull Demon King.


    Therefore, even though it is the Celestial Realm of the Shuling Universe, Ye Meng is still unwilling to easily deal with the Demon King of the Demon Race.


    After all, this can be regarded as an incense.


    Although, the copy of the Three Realms and the Heaven Realm of the Shuling Universe had no intersection at all.


    "Master, let me come!"


    After hearing Ye Meng''s words, the Silvermoon Wolf King on the side hurriedly asked for credit and stood up.


    After Ye Meng heard it, he glanced at him and nodded immediately.


    "You? It''s okay, then you can show it!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Upon hearing this, the Silver Moon Wolf King was overjoyed.


    The next moment, he stepped forward and flipped his wrist.


    brush!


    The Golden Linglong Tower appeared in his hand instantly.


    "Ok?"


    When the white-clothed Xiushi and Moyan ancestor saw this, their expressions changed.


    "Golden Linglong Tower?"


    The exclamation, blurted out from the two people.


    There was an incredible look on their faces.


    As a Demon King of the Daluo Golden Immortal level, they could easily judge whether the Golden Exquisite Pagoda in the hands of the Silver Moon Wolf King was genuine at one glance.


    However, how can they easily distinguish the knockoff products produced by the system?


    Not to mention, Silvermoon Wolf King, the golden and exquisite tower, is not inferior to the original product in its power.


    Even if the power is not as good, it is almost impossible to see such a slight difference with the eyesight of the white-clothed Xiushi and the Demon Rock ancestor.

 Chapter 2485： Hiss, purple silk fairy clothes

    The appearance of the Golden Linglong Tower completely surpassed the expectations of the white-robed showman and the ancestor of the magic rock.


    Therefore, they were almost stunned for a while.


    Silvermoon Wolf King is nothing more than a little demon king of the mountains, and you can know by tapping your head that he will never have a relationship with Li Jing, the King of Tota.


    However, Li Jing''s signature magic weapon fell into the hands of Silvermoon Wolf King.


    This caused the white-clothed Xiushi and Moyan ancestors to fall into enthusiasm.


    No way, who is too famous for the Golden Linglong Tower.


    Therefore, the white-clothed Xiushi and Moyan ancestors were so shocked after seeing the Golden Linglong Pagoda.


    Why can the Golden Linglong Tower appear in the hands of Silvermoon Wolf King?


    After thinking about it for a long time, the Xiu Shi in White and the ancestor of Demon Rock gradually turned their attention to Ye Meng.


    After thinking about it, there is only one possibility.


    That is, the Golden Linglong Tower comes from, this little kid in front of you.


    He may be the heir of Li Jing, King Tota!


    Because only in this way can the existence of the Golden Linglong Tower be explained.


    "My God, it''s no wonder that the Rhinoceros King and Silver Moon Wolf King will surrender to this little kid, it turns out that he is the descendant of Li Tianwang!"


    The ancestor of Demon Rock took a breath, and the whole person jumped in shock.


    Although the Xiushi in white was not scared, his heart scare was also full of shock.


    Next to Ye Meng, Shen Hongye, who is very sophisticated, can''t know what they are thinking after seeing the appearance of the Moyan ancestor and the white-clothed Xiu Shi?


    Immediately, Shen Hongye sneered.


    "What an idiot, Li Jing, the mere king of Tota, is also worthy to be the relative of my little brother?"


    Shen Hongye''s words are not loud.


    But it was enough to make the white-clothed Xiushi and the ancestor of the magic rock hear clearly.


    Immediately, the two of them looked stunned for an instant, and an incredible expression appeared on their faces.


    "What? It has nothing to do with Li Tianwang?"


    "Isn''t it? Li Tianwang is not qualified enough?"


    The two were undoubtedly taken aback. Li Jing is also a famous **** in the Three Realms.


    It can also be regarded as a powerful figure in the heavenly court.


    Regarding status, let alone a little demon king like the old ancestor of the Demon Rock, even the white-clothed Xiu Shi, even the white-clothed Xiu Shi''s backstage Black Wind Monster, Bai Suzhen.


    Compared to their position in the heavenly court, they are also far away from Li Jing.


    But now, Shen Hongye, who is like a little old man, can''t even look down on Tota Heavenly King. How crazy is this really?


    Even the Rhino Demon King stood on the spot in a daze.


    Although he surrendered to Ye Meng, many of Ye Meng''s hole cards were not revealed to him.


    Therefore, he only knew that Li Jing seemed to be related to Ye Meng.


    As for the others, he didn''t know more than the white-clothed Xiushi and Moyan ancestor.


    "Seeing that you performed well today, this baby will reward you with something for fun!"


    Ye Meng seemed to think that there were not enough shocked people, he curled his small mouth and said milky voice.


    After the voice of milky milk came out, Ye Meng immediately flipped his hand and threw an object toward the Rhino Demon King.


    "Hi! Purple Ribbon Immortal Clothes!"


    The white-clothed Xiushi had the best eyesight, and immediately saw what was in the hands of the Rhino Demon King and screamed loudly.


    No way, as far as the origins are concerned, the Zishou Immortal Clothes is much higher than the Golden Linglong Tower.


    Although the Golden Linglong Pagoda is powerful, in the final analysis, it is only a magic weapon given by the burning lamp to win Li Jing.


    It was nothing more than that, afterwards, Li Jing became a saint in flesh and was named the Tota Heavenly King, which brought great fame to the Golden Linglong Pagoda.

 Chapter 2486： Goal, proud country

    However, Zishou Xianyi was a treasure produced by Chenjiao at the time of the consecration.


    Back then, the Chijing Zi of the Twelve Golden Immortals, the magic weapon in his hand, was the Zishouxianyi.


    This magic weapon is said to be impenetrable, invulnerable to fire and water, and extremely powerful.


    Therefore, when the white-clothed Xiu Shi and the ancestor of the Demon Rock saw Ye Meng, he gave the Rhino Demon King a purple silk fairy attire.


    The surprise and shock in their hearts rushed to the climax in an instant.


    At this time, the ancestor of Demon Rock no longer dared to look down at Ye Meng.


    After all, even if he was Da Luo Jinxian, he could not come up with such a powerful magic weapon as Zishouxianyi.


    On the other side, the celebrity in white was even more delighted.


    No matter where this kid comes from, in the eyes of the white-clothed Xiu Shi, if the monster race can have a good relationship with him, it is definitely a good thing with no harm.


    "This fairy boy, Bai had eyes and no beads before, and he hopes that the fairy boy should not be offended!"


    Although the Xiu Shi in white did not underestimate Ye Meng just now, nor did he have any rudeness, but many people do not blame it.


    When he said this, Ye Meng naturally had a better impression of him.


    I have to say that this scholar in white clothes is really an interesting demon king.


    "Okay, don''t look like this. This baby has no prejudice against the monster race. As for your monster race alliance, this baby is actually quite interested!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and said carelessly.


    Although Ye Meng looked old-fashioned, whether it was a white-clothed Xiu Shi or the Demon Rock ancestor, he looked ecstatic.


    No way, since Ye Meng didn''t blink his eyes, he took out the purple silk fairy clothes, the two goods were completely convinced.


    Even, they all wondered if Ye Meng was a saint or heir of the mighty immortal world.


    Otherwise, ordinary children in the fairy world, how can they be so awesome, give away magic weapons such as Zishouxianyi at will.


    With the idea of ??making good connections for the demon clan, the white-clothed showman even flattered Ye Meng in every possible way.


    Even the Xiu Shi in white clothes is like this, does the ancestor of Moyan dare to object?


    Therefore, the ancestor of Demon Rock was still incarnate as a flatterer, kneeling and licking Ye Meng continuously.


    However, with Ye Meng''s side, Shen Hongye, the best flatterer of the ten thousand worlds, was with the flattering skills of the ancestor of Demon Rock, and naturally he couldn''t enter his eyes.


    But that was the case, the performance of the Demon Rock ancestor also made Ye Meng dispel the idea of ??continuing to trouble him.


    After all, people have already begun to kneel and lick you, so why continue to hold on to the past?


    More importantly, the ancestor of Demon Rock had never really provoked Ye Meng.


    It was nothing more than that the messenger he sent back then pretended to be forceful in front of Ye Meng.


    But this messenger has already turned into a pile of fly ash.


    Therefore, this period is completely exposed.


    After staying in the Demon Rock Palace for a few days, the white-clothed Xiushi left.


    Walking with him were Ye Meng, Shen Hongye, the Rhinoceros King, the Silver Moon Wolf King, and the ancestor of Moyan Mountain, the owner of Moyan Mountain.


    Now, the Yaozu alliance has appeared.


    The ancestor of Demon Rock was naturally not willing to nest in this small place of Eviscerate Domain.


    Therefore, taking advantage of this opportunity, he intends to broaden his horizons with the white-clothed scholar.


    Coupled with the mysterious presence of Ye Meng, the ancestor of Demon Rock was even more reluctant to stay in Demon Rock Mountain alone.


    Their next goal is Aolai Kingdom.


    There are not many famous Demon Kings in Aolai Kingdom today.


    One is Monkey King Monkey King!


    He is already one of the leaders of the Yaozu Alliance.


    And the other Demon King also had a little fame.


    This guy is the Demon King in the Water Dirty Hole.

 Chapter 2487： Demon King

    The Hunshi Demon King, in Journey to the West, is regarded as the first demon king Sun Monkey who came back from learning art.


    But here, this product was not beaten to death by Monkey King.


    He was taught directly by Monkey Sun at the beginning, and he was completely convinced.


    Even when Sun Monkey made a big trouble in the Heavenly Palace, this demon king also brought the little demon to help out.


    Of course, after Sun Monkey was defeated, he saw the unsatisfactory Hunshi Demon and ran away with the little demon.


    However, because of this, he escaped a disaster.


    After that, Sun Monkey learned the scriptures and became a Buddha.


    But the demon king of the mixed world still holds the mountain as the king and is happy and content.


    Until not long ago, the heavens had changed and the Monster Race Alliance appeared.


    Logically, as Sun Monkey¡¯s neighbor, persuading the Hunshi Demon King to join the Demon Race Alliance, it seems that it is not the turn of the white-clothed Xiu Shi.


    But in fact, Sun Monkey is not in Huaguoshan all year round.


    The monkeys and grandchildren on the Huaguo Mountain don''t wait to see the Hunshi Demon, naturally it is impossible to run to win each other.


    Therefore, this task was handed over to the scholar in white.


    Now, Xiusi in white brought Ye Meng and others to the outside of Shui Dirty Cave.


    Perhaps there is a powerful neighbor, the little demon in the dirty hole, really modest and low-key.


    After seeing Ye Meng and the others, the little demon guarding the mountain hurriedly humbly welcomed everyone in.


    "Hahaha, I have heard about the name of the White King for a long time. A certain family has long wanted to see the White King, but has never had this opportunity. Today I don''t want God to complete a certain family!"


    As soon as he entered the dirty water cave, the voice of the Hunshi Demon had already been heard.


    After Ye Meng heard it, there was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    In Journey to the West, this Hunshi Demon is a proper dragon sleeve.


    Moreover, it does not seem to have any IQ.


    But now it seems that this product is not simple.


    Didn''t you see these words, did the white-clothed Xiu Shi have a spring breeze?


    "It''s hard to underestimate these Dragon Set Demon Kings. In the book, they may have died halfway due to various reasons, but in fact they are not necessarily useless!"


    Ye Meng nodded secretly, thinking in his heart.


    It is better to believe in books than to have no books. What''s more, this is the book spirit universe, not the Journey to the West.


    There are some differences between the two.


    The Hunshi Demon''s figure is extremely stalwart, and when he raises his hands, his heroic air blows at his face.


    But Ye Meng saw a hint of shrewdness from his eyebrows.


    Obviously, this demon king is not simple.


    Maybe he doesn''t have any great mana or wisdom.


    But little people also have the wisdom of little people.


    Ye Meng would not underestimate him just because he was calm and could please the white-clothed scholar.


    After welcoming everyone into the cave, the Hunshi Demon immediately put on a banquet to entertain everyone.


    I have to mention one thing here, the Hunshi Demon King is really a very good demon king.


    After discovering the human identities of Ye Meng and Shen Hongye, he immediately cancelled various **** banquets that often appeared in the regular Demon King.


    It has been changed into a special game feast with rare and exotic fruits and mountain and forest game.


    This made Ye Meng look admiringly at him.


    Even the old fox-like Shen Hongye was quite satisfied with this.


    After drinking three rounds, everyone gradually brought the topic to the Yaozu League.


    After Hunshi Demon heard this, his face showed a clear look.


    Obviously, after hearing the visit of the white-clothed celebrity, he already knew the purpose of the other party.


    The affairs of the Yaozu Alliance are so violent now.


    As an indigenous demon king, the Hunshi Demon King naturally heard about it.

 Chapter 2488： Target, Xiniu Hezhou

    "I wonder if the White King is here today..."


    The Hunshi Demon said this and stopped.


    Of course he knew that the white-clothed celebrity would never be without a purpose, so he came to visit.


    It is very possible that he came for the demon clan alliance.


    It''s just that, after experiencing the riots in the Heavenly Palace that year, the Hunshi Demon King saw Sun Monkey and many other demon king''s methods, and his self-confidence was already blown out.


    Therefore, even if he knew that the white-clothed Xiushi was very likely, he was here to invite him to join the Yaozu League.


    However, he still dare not be too sure.


    Because he was afraid of disappointment.


    As the Demon King, he naturally hopes to be invited by the Demon Race Alliance.


    "Hahaha, Brother Hun Shi, this king is here to naturally invite you to join the Demon Race Alliance!"


    Seeing this, the white-clothed Xiushi didn''t sell too much, and smiled directly.


    Hearing this, the Hunshi Demon suddenly felt a trance.


    After dormant for many years, he was finally able to return to the mainstream again.


    Not easy!


    The Hunshi Demon almost burst into tears with excitement.


    No way, after the encirclement and suppression of the heaven, Huaguoshan collapsed.


    Even after the monkey sun, he obediently went to learn the scriptures, and was even named as fighting and defeating the Buddha.


    However, his old nest, Huaguoshan, still hasn''t recovered.


    Even the Huaguo Mountain is like this. The Shui Dirty Cave, which is very close to the Huaguo Mountain, is naturally not much better.


    Therefore, the Hunshi Devil has lived a bitter life these years.


    Now, with great difficulty, he has seen the hope of the rise of the Yaozu, can he not be excited!


    "It seems that the monster race here is more difficult than the copy of Journey to the West at that time!"


    After Ye Meng saw it, she wiped it out in her heart.


    This may have something to do with the fact that Buddhism''s plan to learn the scriptures was not destroyed by external forces.


    At that time, the two schools of Buddhism and Taoism fought openly and secretly in order to compete for benefits.


    The unlucky ones are those monsters who occupy the mountain as the king.


    I didn''t see how many demon kings died in the hands of Monkey King on the way to learn the scriptures?


    From this point of view, Sun Monkey can also be called a butcher knife in the hands of Buddhism.


    However, what the world sees is only an illusion.


    Those monsters who were killed by Monkey King, are they really dead?


    not necessarily!


    Otherwise, how could the dead white-clothed scholar appear here alive?


    According to the plot, how can a cannon fodder demon sit here?


    For these, Ye Meng didn''t want to guess.


    Anyway, he still prefers the monsters who go straight to him more than the **** Buddha.


    Now, since it coincided with the demon clan event, he naturally inevitably wanted to help the demon clan.


    After all, when he was in the dungeon of Journey to the West, he was the famous Yemon King.


    A banquet came to an end in this friendly atmosphere.


    Early the next morning, Ye Meng and others embarked on the journey again.


    It''s just that this time, in the accompanying team, there is another stalwart, but inferiority complex demon king.


    "At the end of the trip to Aolai Kingdom, there is no famous Demon King in the remaining boundary of Dongsheng Shenzhou."


    "Brother Ye, shall we return to Hezhou, Xiniu?"


    The scholar in white did not forget to ask Ye Meng for instructions.


    Obviously, he didn''t dare to neglect Ye Meng.


    "Back to Xiniu Hezhou?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words, and there was an expression of excitement on her small face.


    In the Westward Journey World, Xiniu Hezhou is the true base camp of the Yaozu.


    Most of the demon kings with names and surnames settled in Hezhou, Xiniu.


    In comparison, whether it is Dongsheng Shenzhou or Nanzhan Buzhou, in terms of the number of demon kings, it is completely incomparable with Xiniu Hezhou.

 Chapter 2489： Double Agent Monkey King

    Among the four continents of the heavens, except for the deserted Beiju Luzhou, the remaining three continents have been divided by Buddhist and Taoist forces.


    Among them, Dongsheng Shenzhou and Nanzhan Buzhou are both Taoist forces.


    However, Xiniu Hezhou has always been under the rule of Buddhism.


    However, since Buddhism came up with a plan to learn Buddhist scriptures, their minions have gradually begun to infiltrate Nanzhan Buzhou.


    Especially the emperor of Tang Dynasty, now he is beginning to attach importance to Buddhism, which makes it easier for Buddhism to penetrate.


    Of course, the Great Tang here is not the Great Tang in history.


    However, Daomen is not passively beaten all the time.


    In fact, in terms of penetration, what Daomen do is probably more clever than Buddhism.


    See you, Xi Niu Hezhou demons are rampant.


    At the foot of Tangling Mountain, even monsters appeared.


    This is undoubtedly very abnormal.


    In fact, most of the demon kings in Xiniu Hezhou are Taoist chess pieces.


    Otherwise, when the monk Tang and his disciples were studying the scriptures, why would they encounter so many monsters?


    Of course, not all the monsters Sun Monkey and the others encountered were Taoist chess pieces.


    For some monsters who originally belonged to the Daoist forces, but were instigated by Buddhism behind them, except for the facts that were too big to be dealt with by Monkey King, the rest were basically dead in the hands of Monkey King.


    This is the game between Buddhism and Taoism.


    And the double agent is the famous Monkey King Monkey.


    Sun Monkey was born in Taoism, and everyone knows this in the heavens.


    After all, he learned from Bodhi ancestors and learned powerful magical powers such as 72 changes and somersault cloud.


    However, later he and the Jade Emperor turned against each other, and successfully made Buddhism think that Sun Monkey and Daomen turned against each other.


    This is what happened, Buddhism arranged Sun Monkey as a plan to learn from the scriptures.


    But in fact, no one knew that Sun Monkey had turned against the Jade Emperor.


    However, his relationship with Daomen did not break.


    Apart from other things, it is not easy for Sun Monkey to be thrown into the alchemy furnace of Taishang Laojun when he is making trouble in the Heavenly Palace.


    In fact, Taishang Laojun took advantage of this opportunity to refine Sun Monkey''s eyes.


    But Buddhism and Jade Emperor were kept in the dark.


    It wasn''t until after the sutra study was completed that Buddhism gradually reacted.


    Because, during the journey, the dead monsters were all those monster kings who were instigated by Buddhism.


    The Daomen chess pieces were almost unscathed.


    You know, the so-called nine-nine-nine-eighty-one difficulties were originally intended by Buddhism to use Sun Monkey and others to take the opportunity to eradicate the chess pieces that had been inserted in Hezhou, Xiniu.


    But whoever thinks, the final result is diametrically opposite to expectations.


    Therefore, in this way, the Buddhism that has completed the great cause of learning from the past and won a great victory.


    In fact, it is hard to tell.


    Now, the demon kings of Xiniu Hezhou have started an uprising under the secret of Daomen, which made Buddhism even more distressed.


    Among the demon kings of Hezhou in Xiniu, the one who made the most fierce and determined attitude was the lion camel king.


    This lion camel king, and Manjushri¡¯s lion spirit, is not the same person.


    He is Sun Monkey''s worshiping brother-the Great Sage Yishan!


    The Great Sage Yishan himself has extraordinary strength, reaching the top level of Daluo Jinxian, and he can enter the realm of Quasi-Sage only one step away.


    Therefore, in the case of Buddhism without the quasi-sage, no one can help him.


    In particular, the Lion and Camel King now has several other brothers helping him, making Buddhism even more jealous.


    Right now, the goal of Ye Meng and others is to move the site of the Great Sage.

 Chapter 2490： Shituoling is here

    "Master Ye, Shituoling is in front of you!"


    Above the clouds, the Xiashi in white pointed to the forest not far ahead and said.


    On the way, the Xiashi in white became familiar with Ye Meng and knew that his surname was Ye.


    Although, the Xiushi in white still can''t remember the surname of Ye in the heaven.


    But it didn''t hinder him, and his respect for Ye Meng grew.


    Because he found that Ye Meng was too mysterious and terrifying.


    Among other things, just when everyone was flying to the sky, Ye Meng waved his small hand and sacrificed a somersault cloud, which almost frightened the demon kings.


    What is somersault cloud?


    That is one of the magical powers of Monkey King Monkey King.


    And Ye Meng in front of him, actually somersaults?


    This undoubtedly made the white-clothed Xiu Shi and the Demon King absolutely unexpected.


    However, since Ye Meng can somersault the clouds, he and Monkey King are inextricably linked.


    Based on this, these Demon Kings in front of them did not dare to neglect Ye Meng.


    Not to mention, next, Ye Meng actually threw the somersault cloud at the old man Shen Hongye.


    This is what made the demon kings even more surprised.


    Even somersault clouds can give away at will, which has simply subverted the three views of the demon kings.


    Especially the Hunshi Demon, who didn''t know Ye Meng at all before, and was almost stupid in fright.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Meng screamed, stepping on the hot wheel and rushing straight into the sky.


    Seeing this scene, the white-clothed Xiushi and the Demon King almost squirted out a mouthful of old blood.


    What is Hot Wheels?


    That was the magic weapon of the third prince Nezha.


    Don''t say whether Nezha is Sun Wukong''s opponent, but with Nezha''s identity, the demon kings present dare not provoke him.


    Therefore, all the demon kings were completely convinced by just showing their hands.


    Along the way, they treated Ye Meng as an uncle and waited on them.


    No way, whether it''s somersault cloud or hot wheels, the big people involved behind this are not something that small characters like them can afford.


    Therefore, the Xiu Shi in white, towards Ye Meng''s attitude, he was extremely respectful.


    Those who don''t know, I am afraid that Ye Meng is his father.


    "Oh, are you here so soon?"


    Hearing that Shituoling was in front, Ye Meng''s little face showed a hint of excitement.


    In the copy of the Three Realms, he once went to Shituoling.


    However, the celestial realm of the Shuling universe, and the three realms of the Westward Journey copy, have a somewhat different geographical location.


    This is because the celestial realm of the Shuling universe is obviously larger than the copy of Journey to the West.


    Moreover, it is more than twice as big.


    Therefore, Ye Meng was naturally excited when he heard that Shituoling had arrived.


    Dangdangdang!


    Suddenly, there was a sound of gongs and drums.


    Immediately, a group of little monsters rushed out from the forest.


    This group of little demons, with different costumes, looked like a group of miscellaneous soldiers.


    However, Xiushi in white is not surprised.


    He introduced to Ye Meng in a low voice.


    "Master Ye, look, the little demon in front of you, the blue lion led the team, is the little demon under the command of the Great Sage of Shituoling Mountain!"


    "Behind that scalper spirit is the subordinate of the Great Sacred Bull Demon King Pingtian, and the little demon with a bird-headed human body next to it belongs to the Great Sage Peng Demon King Huntian!"


    "As for the group of monkeys, there is no need to say more. Except for the Monkey King, there are no monkey spirits in the other Demon King forces!"


    Ye Meng nodded when hearing the words of Xiushi in white.


    He didn''t have any surprises. Since it was the Demon Race Alliance, then at the moment on the Lion Camel Ridge, it was probably the time when the demons were dancing.


    Immediately, everyone slowly landed, and when the group of little monsters saw it, they immediately swarmed up.

 Chapter 2491： Dragon Set Monster Red Lin King

    "Who would dare to break into Shituoling without permission?"


    It was the blue lion spirit who was talking, he was full of anger, staring fiercely into the air.


    Since Ye Meng and others had not yet fully landed on the ground, the little demon didn''t see the figure of the white-clothed Xiu Shi clearly, and subconsciously thought which demon king was the offender.


    "Blue Lion, this king!"


    The figure of the white-clothed Xiushi flashed and appeared in the sight of the little demons.


    Seeing the white-clothed celebrities and all the demons present, they all relaxed.


    "White King, are you back?"


    The Xiu Shi in white clothes is the Daluo Golden Immortal Demon King, and his status is naturally far superior to the little demon present.


    Therefore, these little monsters all revealed a scent of flattery after seeing the white-clothed celebrities.


    Well, except for the monkey spirits from Huaguoshan, standing there unruly one by one.


    The remaining little demon had already begun to surround the white-clothed showman who fell on the ground.


    "The White King has worked hard!"


    "This time, it is gratifying that the White King has so many demon kings all at once!"


    "Compared to King Honglin, you are better than King White!"


    "That is, King Honglin went out and returned empty-handed. How could he be like the White King, bringing back so many Demon Kings at once!"


    The little demons gathered around the white-clothed scholars with flattering faces, and flattered.


    Hearing the words, the Xiushi in white smiled.


    He certainly wouldn''t take these words seriously.


    Who doesn''t know that these little monsters are the masters of ghosts and spirits?


    Seeing the wind and turning the rudder, meeting people and talking nonsense, is their most basic portrayal.


    I''m afraid that when King Honglin came back, they were so flattering.


    Thinking of King Honglin, the scholar in white couldn''t help but sneer.


    King Honglin, like him, came from the snake clan.


    It''s just that he is a family of white snakes, naturally noble.


    The Red Lin King was a Red Lin python who gained the way, and finally cultivated to the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, dominating the land.


    However, in the original story of Journey to the West, the Red Lin King was caught by Monkey King and Zhu Bajie, and he was hanged and beaten to death.


    Be regarded as a dragon monster on the way to learn!


    But here, King Honglin did not die in the hands of Monkey Sun and Zhu Bajie.


    On the contrary, not long ago, he also got a great opportunity to step into the realm of Da Luo Jinxian in one fell swoop.


    Therefore, he can be regarded as a demon king now.


    Therefore, after the establishment of the Yaozu League, he was also invited over.


    However, in the Yaozu League, the Red Lin King and the white-robed Xiu Shi were a little uncomfortable.


    In the Monster Race Alliance, the white-clothed Xiu Shi has the support of Xiong Gukai, Canglangjing, Red Boy, and even the Bull Demon King.


    King Honglin was just a lonely man.


    Therefore, according to reason, he would never dare to provoke a white-clothed celebrity.


    But perhaps God made a special joke.


    Originally, Sun Wukong and Zhu Bajie, who killed him in fate, suddenly looked at him for some reason.


    In this way, with Sun Monkey and Zhu Bajie as the backers, Honglin King naturally has the confidence to challenge the white-clothed Xiu Shi.


    Although, the establishment of the Yaozu Alliance is not long.


    But infighting has gradually emerged.


    However, the top demon kings, such as the Bull Demon King and Monkey King, did not personally end up.


    They are now fighting with each other through the little demon kings like the white-clothed Xiu Shi and the Honglin King.


    This is naturally to compete for the boss of the Monster Race Alliance.


    After all, this position makes many big demon kings very greedy.


    "Young Master Ye, I will enter Shituoling later, I am afraid that King Honglin will use your identity to attack this..."


    After walking a few steps, the scholar in white suddenly thought of something and whispered towards Ye Meng.

 Chapter 2492： Here comes the pick

    The words of the Xiushi in white just fell.


    A red figure appeared in front of them.


    "Oh, Lao Bai is back, how is it, how is the harvest?"


    The sound was slightly sharp and sounded extremely uncomfortable.


    Ye Meng looked up subconsciously when he heard the words.


    But I saw that in front of them, stood a middle-aged man wearing a red robe with a lean face.


    "This is probably King Honglin!"


    Seeing this person, Ye Meng''s heart suddenly became clear.


    Sure enough, the lady in white clothes on the side had already sneered.


    "Don''t worry, you should take care of yourself!"


    The white-clothed celebrity didn''t give the opponent at all, and went back coldly.


    King Honglin didn''t change his face when he heard it, still smiling.


    "Oh, depending on what you said, we are all members of the Monster Race Alliance. How nice are you, Lao Bai, why are you doing this?"


    The attitude of the Red Lin King was extremely low.


    If someone else sees it, I''m afraid everyone will think that the white-clothed celebrity has done a little too much.


    But Ye Meng didn''t think so.


    He could see a hint of coldness in King Honglin''s eyes.


    Obviously, this King of Red Lin is definitely not as simple as the surface.


    On the other hand, the scholar in white clothes is obviously not a scheming master.


    "Huh? Human race? Lao Bai, what''s the matter? Don''t be stupid, send them out quickly, otherwise, if they are seen by the Great Sage, it will be bad!"


    King Honglin looked like he was thinking about the white-clothed celebrity.


    But when the white-clothed Xiushi heard it, he didn''t appreciate it.


    On the contrary, there was a worried look on his face.


    He knew that King Honglin would definitely look for this as a breakthrough.


    King Honglin and him are already in the same situation, how can they easily let go when they catch the handle?


    Thinking of this, the Xiu Shi in white took a deep breath.


    Immediately, he frowned.


    "Hong Lin, go away, it''s not your turn to tell me about my business!"


    The white-clothed Xiu Shi can only use this attitude to see if he can scare the Red Lin King away.


    Otherwise, the top-level demon kings who had prejudice against the human race might embarrass Ye Meng.


    The scholar in white clothes is not afraid of the demon kings, if he knows the origin of Ye Meng, he will be punished.


    However, the suspicion of the Demon Kings during this period might make Ye Meng feel uncomfortable.


    Although he had been in contact with Ye Mengcai for a short time, he knew that the kid next to him was definitely not a good temper.


    In case, the Demon Kings offend Ye Meng and the two parties break up unhappy, that would be bad.


    After all, his original intention was to let the monster race obtain a powerful ally like Ye Meng.


    "Heh, hehe..."


    Wang Honglin laughed when he heard this.


    At first his laughter was normal, but gradually, the more he laughed, the more presumptuous he was, and it looked like he was crazy.


    Seeing this, the Xiu Shi in white frowned.


    He took a deep breath and whispered towards Ye Meng.


    "Master Ye, don''t be familiar with such idiots, just come in with me!"


    Right now, the white-clothed Xiushi could only decide to take Ye Meng to his patron Niu Demon first.


    After all, among the many demon kings, only the Bull Demon King had the best attitude towards the human race.


    The Bull Demon King himself, although he is the Demon King.


    But his wife, Princess Tiefan, and son, Honghaier, are all serious human races.


    So, if there is that Demon King and you don''t mind Ye Meng''s human identity, then there is only the Bull Demon King.


    As for Sun Monkey who once followed Tang Seng to the West to learn the scriptures.


    But he didn''t have a good impression of Human Race like the world imagined.

 Chapter 2493： Different Zhu Bajie

    "Wait, who let them in?"


    "Hong Lin, what''s the matter?"


    Just when the white-clothed Xiu Shi, with Ye Meng and others, was about to enter Shituoling Cave Mansion, a rough voice suddenly came.


    The next moment, a fat figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing this figure, the white-clothed scholar secretly said something was wrong.


    But Ye Meng''s eyes lit up and he blurted out.


    "Pig Bajie!"


    The one who appeared in front of the crowd was from the background of Marshal Tianpeng, who has now become a pig demon!


    The pig Gang on the opposite side frowned subconsciously after hearing the three characters Zhu Ba Jie.


    He, the thief hates these three words.


    Because this symbolizes that he was very unwilling to be taken in advance of a past-learning from the past!


    "Where is the little furry boy, without respect!"


    Pig Gang frowned and shouted.


    Wang Honglin on the side heard the words, and his heart couldn''t stop ecstatic.


    "Hahaha, look at how arrogant you are for nothing. Now the little furry boy you brought has angered Marshal Tianpeng, you are going to be unlucky!"


    After Zhu Ganghui finished taking the scriptures, although he was named as the Envoy of Jingtan.


    However, like Sun Monkey, he was not used to staying in Lingshan at all.


    Later, when Sun Monkey went out of Lingshan, he rebelled with him.


    Later, with the help of Daomen, he was re-canonized as Marshal of the Canopy by the Heavenly Court.


    It''s just that the Tianhe naval forces of the year were already under the command, and his position as marshal of the canopy was just a short position.


    Therefore, now Monkey King ran to Shituoling, and he also followed.


    The liontuoling demon kings gathered, and Monkey King was one of them qualified to compete for the top position.


    As the brother of Monkey King, Zhu Ganglu was naturally on Monkey King''s side.


    Therefore, Xiushi in white, who is backed by the Bull Demon, is naturally not treated by them.


    Not to mention, there was a bit of hatred between the white-clothed Xiushi and Monkey King.


    Therefore, although the two sides did not completely tear their faces, the relationship is already very tense.


    Now, Ye Meng, who was brought by the white-robed Xiu Shi, has committed Zhu Gang''s taboo once again.


    Zhu Ganglu''s face naturally became gloomy.


    However, Ye Meng was a little kid, and Zhu Ganglu didn''t care much about a child.


    His anger focused on the white-robed celebrity.


    "Bai She, is it because you have a bull demon behind you, so you don''t put my old pig in your eyes?"


    Zhu Ganglu''s words are already considered as words of punishment.


    You know, in terms of status, ten white-robed scholars add up to nothing compared to Zhu Gang.


    Now, when he said that, Rao was standing behind the big demon kings like the Bull Demon King, and he still couldn''t help being shocked in a cold sweat.


    Ye Meng on the side was secretly surprised when he saw this scene.


    This Pig Bajie is different from what he imagined.


    Obviously, in this book spirit universe, the records in Journey to the West may not all work.


    At least, in Journey to the West, Zhu Bajie is definitely not such a character.


    "Marshal Canopy, you..."


    The Xiu Shi in white did not dare to challenge the pig Gang and he kept replied.


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a cold snort.


    "Huh, Zhu Gang, you are so majestic!"


    The voice sounded a little immature, but the tone was indescribably arrogant.


    Zhu Gang''s brows wrinkled again.


    "Red boy!"


    The one who came is Hong Haier, the King of the Holy Child!


    Another big man appeared on the stage, making the atmosphere on both sides instantly become tense.


    The King Honglin, who was ecstatic at first, also began to feel nervous.

 Chapter 2494： Inside the Yaozu, it’s not peaceful either

    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became a bit awkward.


    Zhu Gang and Hong Hai''er stared at each other.


    The scholar in white glared at King Honglin, but King Honglin sneered.


    Standing behind the white-clothed Xiushi, the Hunshi Demon King, Moyan Old Ancestor and others, saw their scalp numb, and their hearts thumped and thumped.


    They thought it was a rare opportunity to join the Demon Race Alliance following the white-clothed scholar.


    But now it seems that things are not that simple.


    Within the Yaozu Alliance, it was far more complicated than others had imagined.


    At this point, Hunshi Demon King, Moyan Old Ancestor and others couldn''t help but secretly regret.


    I knew that the Demon Race Alliance would be like this, and they were not willing to come to this muddy water to kill them!


    Because, whether it is the pig Gang or the Red Boy, they are all big people they can''t afford.


    The two sides confronted each other in this awkward atmosphere.


    A milky laughter broke the slightly embarrassing atmosphere.


    Zhu Gang and Hong Hai''er all turned to look at the laughing owner.


    Ye Meng''s figure jumped into their eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Zhu Gang''s brow furrowed slightly.


    It was Hong Haier, who was shocked after seeing Ye Meng.


    Immediately, a look of joy appeared in his eyes involuntarily.


    As the Demon King, but also an extremely powerful Demon King.


    Red Boy is very lonely in the Yaozu League.


    Even if he is the son of the Bull Demon King, but the Bull Demon King looks rough, but he is a man with deep thoughts.


    In addition, the emotional entanglement between him and Princess Iron Fan.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he seemed to be separated from Honghaier by a layer.


    In particular, many demon kings have heard some rumors that the jade-faced fox gave birth to an illegitimate child for the bull demon king.


    As for who this illegitimate child is and where it is, no one knows.


    Therefore, many demon kings feel that the bull demon king favors his illegitimate son more.


    As a result, Red Boy''s position in the Yaozu League is quite embarrassing.


    He has strength, but the relationship with the Bull Demon King is slightly alienated.


    As a result, many demon kings who took the bull demon king''s horse head to be Zhan, unconsciously alienated the red boy.


    In addition, when studying the scriptures, Hong Haier and Monkey King also had a lot of enmity.


    Therefore, his relationship with the demon kings of the Monkey King faction is not good.


    In addition, Hong Haier has always been shown as a child, so looking at the entire Monster Race Alliance, there is no one who can play with him.


    Now, Hong Haier suddenly sees Ye Meng who looks similar to him in age, and naturally feels close in her heart.


    "Huh, a human being also wants to get into my monster clan alliance?"


    The cold snort of King Honglin rang.


    To be honest, he didn''t want to be such a bird.


    But it is a pity that Zhu Gang has already motioned to him with his eyes, he dare not stand up, will he be the first bird?


    After all, his patron is Zhu Gang.


    "Humanity?"


    When Hong Haier heard it, she was taken aback.


    Immediately, he looked at Ye Meng again and found that Ye Meng was indeed a pure human race.


    However, Hong Hai''er didn''t care.


    "What about Human Race? Isn''t my Holy Infant King also from Human Race?"


    That''s right, although Red Boy is the son of the Bull Demon King, it is a proper human race.


    Sounds strange, right?


    The son of a demon king would actually be a human race!


    It is precisely because of this that the Bull Demon always feels a little alienated from Red Boy.


    The Honglin King on the opposite side was speechless.


    "This¡­¡­"

 Chapter 2495： All troublesome

    Of course, King Honglin didn''t dare to refute Hong Hai''er''s words, he opened his mouth sharply, and then wisely chose not to speak.


    After Zhu Gang saw it, he didn''t say anything.


    In fact, he didn''t even care about Ye Meng''s identity.


    What happened to Terran?


    Was he still a fairy back then?


    Now, he still became the Demon King.


    Previously, it was simply because the white-clothed Xiushi, the patron behind him, had a competitive relationship with Sun Monkey.


    He just stood up, otherwise Zhu Gang would not pay attention to such trivial matters.


    "Marshal Canopy, the Great Sage is looking for you!"


    At this moment, a little demon hurried over,


    When Pig Gang heard this, he was relieved.


    This little demon came at the right time, otherwise he would still be a little hard to get off.


    After all, in front of so many people, it is impossible for him to admit counsel in front of Red Boy.


    However, the real fire of Red Boy''s Samadhi is another supernatural power he is extremely jealous of.


    He was not sure about defeating Red Boy.


    Now, the appearance of the little demon just gave him a chance to step down.


    How can I miss the pig who has always been careful and thinking a lot?


    "Hmph, Red Boy, the Demon Race Alliance is not your Jilei Mountain in charge!"


    After sternly, he waved his hand at King Honglin.


    "go!"


    Immediately, Zhu Gang turned around and left.


    Upon seeing this, King Honglin hurriedly followed.


    Seeing Zhu Ganglu and the others are gone, the white-clothed Xiushi also breathed a sigh of relief.


    He bowed to the red boy.


    "Thank you, Holy Baby King!"


    Hearing this, Hong Hai''er waved his hand indifferently.


    He came out to relieve the white-clothed Xiu Shi purely on the face of the black wind monster.


    After all, when he was in Luojia Mountain, he and Black Wind Monster could be regarded as a little friendship.


    Now in the Demon Race Alliance, the demon kings of all parties cling to each other, forming small circles.


    Hong Haier didn''t do that.


    First, he was not interested in these intrigues.


    Secondly, he was naturally labeled as the Bull Demon King faction, although the relationship between the Bull Demon King and him has always been a bit alienated.


    But no matter how he was, he couldn''t compete with his father for power.


    Therefore, he didn''t bother to care about the messy things of the Yaozu League.


    On weekdays, basically one person practices in the alliance.


    Had it not been for him to come out of the cave on a whim today, I am afraid the white-clothed scholar would really have to eat it.


    "White clothes, this little brother is..."


    Hong Hai''er asked, naturally it was Ye Meng.


    After hearing this, the white-clothed scholar on the side quickly whispered the origins of Ye Meng one by one.


    Hong Hai''er became more surprised as she listened, and her little face showed a curious look unconsciously.


    In the eyes of the Xiu Shi in white, this child named Ye Meng was extremely powerful.


    It sounded like he was no less inferior to his Holy Infant King Honghaier.


    This made Red Boy, who was originally interested in Ye Meng, more eager to try.


    "Brother Ye Meng, it turns out that you are so powerful, so it''s just right. Why don''t you and me compare?"


    Hong Haier is a militant, a troublemaker among the monster race.


    He is usually fine, he has to cause something to come out. What''s more, now that he hears that Ye Meng, a child who looks not much different from him, has all kinds of magical skills, how can he hold it back?


    "Study? All right!"


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth when he heard the words.


    He is also a troublemaker, even more troublesome than Red Boy.


    Therefore, Ye Meng will not retreat.


    Both troublemakers started to get excited.

 Chapter 2496： Even the Great Demon King was shocked

    In the Yaozu League, a wide fighting platform.


    Ye Meng and Honghaier stand on both sides.


    Below, the white-clothed Xiu Shi, the ancestor of the Demon Rock, the Hunshi Demon King, the Rhino Demon King, and the Silver Moon Wolf King all gathered here.


    They raised their heads and stared at Ye Meng and Honghaier on the Doufa platform.


    Although everyone knew, Ye Meng was very powerful and unfathomable.


    However, at this moment, they did not dare to favor Ye Meng.


    Because his opponent is the famous Holy Infant King Honghaier.


    Needless to say the power of Red Boy.


    Only a real fire of Samadhi can make him cross the demons.


    When learning the scriptures that year, even Sun Monkey was completely defeated by the true fire of Samadhi.


    One can imagine how terrifying this sam¨¡dhi real fire is.


    No matter how strong Ye Meng is, can he be stronger than the red boy who has the true fire of Samadhi?


    Standing with his hands on the side, Shen Hongye with a calm expression, after seeing the disapproving expressions of the demon kings, he suddenly laughed.


    "After the little brother takes the shot for a while, I am afraid that you will blow up your titanium dog eyes!"


    No one in the room knew Ye Meng''s strength better than him.


    The demon kings can doubt, but as Ye Meng''s number one fan, Shen Hongye, how can he worry about Ye Meng losing?


    "please!"


    "please!"


    On the stage of fighting, Ye Meng and Hong Haier gave a little humility, and the discussion officially began.


    "Little brother, Samadhi is coming, be careful!"


    Perhaps because he admired Ye Meng, Hong Haier reminded Ye Meng when he made a move.


    His voice fell, and a raging flame burst out of his mouth.


    This raging flame is naturally the true fire of the famous Samadhi of the Three Realms.


    As soon as the real fire of Samadhi appeared, the aura of heaven and earth on the Doufa platform instantly evaporated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The next moment, the entire void began to burn.


    The current Red Boy is obviously much more powerful than when he learned the scriptures.


    Seeing the demon king, the white-clothed scholars in the audience all took a breath.


    Even the invisible and colorless void can be burned by the real fire of Samadhi.


    God knows, what terrible power will this fire explode on them?


    Seeing the blazing fire of Samadhi, all the demon kings felt anxious.


    The mana fluctuations in the void continue to spread.


    In just a few breaths, the entire Monster Race Alliance could feel this terrifying mana fluctuation.


    The lion camel king and the bull demon king who were discussing matters raised their heads at the same time.


    "This mana fluctuation..."


    "It''s my son''s real fire!"


    The two looked at each other, and at the same time they flew out and flew toward the Doufatai.


    On the back mountain of Shituoling, Monkey King, who was drinking with Demon King Peng, gave a sudden hey.


    "Samadhi is really hot?"


    Demon King Peng also frowned.


    "Go and see!"


    Immediately, Monkey Sun and Demon King Peng moved and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    More and more Demon Kings were alarmed.


    They headed towards the Doufatai.


    At this time, the red boy on the Doufa stage gave Ye Meng a surprised look.


    He was very surprised, why this child was indifferent to the real fire of his Samadhi.


    Isn''t he afraid of being burned to ashes by the real fire of Samadhi?


    You know, even with Hong Hai''er''s current cultivation base, he has not been able to completely control the true fire of Samadhi.


    In case of any accident, he may not have time to stop.


    The suspicious Red Boy planned to remind Ye Meng to prevent the other party from being too big and being hurt by the real fire of Samadhi.


    However, his words had not yet been spoken, and the pupils in his eyes suddenly shrank.


    What did he see?


    Seeing Ye Meng, he opened his small mouth, and the real fire of Samadhi also spurted out of his mouth!


    Red Boy was shocked immediately.


    "how can that be?"

 Chapter 2497： Do you want to learn Samadhi

    Seeing Ye Meng''s mouth spraying the real fire of Samadhi, not only Hong Haier was stunned.


    The little demon kings, such as the Moyan ancestors and the white-clothed Xiu Shi, were all petrified, standing on the spot.


    Although the true fire of Samadhi is one of the true fires of Taoism, many Qi refiners have practiced true fire of Samadhi.


    However, the real fire of Red Boy''s Samadhi is completely different from them.


    This fire is immortal and can burn everything in the world, which is terrifying!


    And right now, the real fire of Samadhi that Ye Meng sprayed was clearly Red Boy''s skill, and it was definitely not the real fire of Samadhi commonly seen in Taoism.


    Therefore, anyone who sees this scene will be shocked.


    In the void, the Bull Demon King, the Lion Camel King, and the Monkey King and other great monster kings suddenly showed their bodies.


    In the next moment, the expressions of all of them were instantly frozen.


    Every Demon King''s face was full of astonishment.


    What is going on here?


    In the heavens, there is actually another person who knows the real fire of Red Boy''s Samadhi?


    boom!


    Just like the shocked look of everyone, the two real fires of Samadhi have been entangled.


    The two groups of Samadhi were really hot, and they only touched for a moment.


    Immediately, the real fire of Samadhi sprayed by the red boy, like a tide, retreated!


    On the other hand, Ye Meng''s sam¨¡dhi was really hot, but he chased after him reluctantly.


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone from the Demon King couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Red boy actually lost?


    Moreover, in terms of fighting fire, I lost to this strange kid!


    "stop!"


    Ye Meng suddenly shouted with milk.


    His voice had just fallen, and he had already chased the real fire of Samadhi in front of Red Boy, and stopped instantly.


    Then, slowly dissipated into the invisible.


    At this time, Hong Hai''er was already startled in a cold sweat.


    He glanced at Ye Meng with lingering fears, his eyes full of shock.


    "You are quite powerful, you can block the blow of this baby''s sam¨¡dhi magic fire!"


    Ye Meng''s milky childish voice rang.


    Sanmai Shenhuo is an upgraded version of Sanmai True Fire.


    In the heavens, there has never been before, and only Ye Meng who has the system can upgrade the flame to the divine fire.


    "Sanmai Shenhuo?"


    Hong Haier was taken aback when he heard the words.


    The next moment, a huge wave suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "Unexpectedly, there are such magical flames in this world..."


    For a long time, Red Boy thought that in terms of controlling fire, there was almost no one other than the saints.


    Moreover, his sam¨¡dhi is true fire, also from extraordinary origins.


    It is said that it is from the Palace of Dousiz thirty-three days away.


    In the past, there was no flame in the heavens that could surpass his true fire of Samadhi.


    But now, Ye Meng''s sam¨¡dhi fire can instantly defeat his own sam¨¡dhi fire.


    This frustrated Hong Haier, and couldn''t help but envy her.


    "Being defeated by such a flame, I am not wronged!"


    Secretly sighed, he just wanted to speak.


    But Ye Meng''s voice suddenly sounded in his ears.


    "Red boy, do you want to learn Sanmai Shenhuo?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Hong Haier was shocked.


    Not only him, but the Bull Demon King and other Great Demon Kings who had just recovered from the shock, the expressions on their faces solidified again.


    To be honest, the real fire of Red Boy''s Samadhi is already regarded as the first flame in the heavens.


    Now, this little kid is actually willing to teach the red boy, and even more of the sam¨¡dhi magic fire?


    What is the operation of this Nima?


    All the demon kings couldn''t understand them.

 Chapter 2498： Flicker, then flicker

    "Do you study?"


    Ye Meng''s voice sounded again.


    Hearing this, Hong Hai''er immediately struck a spirit and recovered from the stunnedness.


    "Learn, of course!"


    "But... what price does it cost me?"


    Hong Hai''er is not stupid, of course he knew that Ye Meng could not teach him such magical powers for nothing.


    He must pay a great price!


    Of course, as long as he does not exceed his bottom line, he will definitely learn the sam¨¡dhi sacred fire at all costs.


    Hong Haier has a hunch, as long as he learns sam¨¡dhi sacred fire.


    If it doesn''t work, he will be able to directly enter the Quasi-Holy Realm from the Great Luo Jinxian Realm!


    Once he enters the realm of quasi-sage, there are not many people who can overcome him except for the few saints who have not appeared for a long time.


    Faced with such benefits, how can Red Boy not be moved?


    "The price? It''s simple, recognize this baby as the big brother!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words, said milky voice.


    As soon as he said this, Hong Haier was dumbfounded.


    This little kid actually wants to be his elder brother?


    He doesn''t look at how old he is?


    Don''t look at Red Boy''s appearance as just a seven or eight year old child.


    But in fact, he is thousands of years old.


    "Why? Not willing? This baby is already one hundred thousand years old, isn''t it enough to be your elder brother?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his mouth.


    Hearing this, Hong Haier was dumbfounded again.


    "What? Are you a hundred thousand years old?"


    Not only him, but even the big demon kings such as the Bull Demon King, were taken aback.


    They looked up and down Ye Meng with suspicious looks.


    But no matter how you look at it, Ye Meng is not like a hundred thousand-year-old monster.


    However, Ye Meng''s words were not bragging.


    His physical body, although his true age, is only seven or eight years old.


    But his physical body had passed through one hundred thousand years ago.


    After all, isn''t it more than one hundred thousand years old.


    "The little brother is really extraordinary, he says he is a hundred thousand years old, but in this celestial realm, it is okay to say that the age is older, otherwise people will always be underestimated!"


    Shen Hongye secretly laughed when he heard the words.


    He naturally didn''t know what Ye Meng was going through, and he just said that Ye Meng was bragging.


    After pondering for a moment, Shen Hongye stepped out.


    "Old man, you can prove for the little brother that the old man is 1.07 million years old this year. It can be said that the old man has witnessed the little brother from birth to now!"


    Shen Hongye has white hair, flying in the wind.


    But a face is ruddy and shiny, just like a baby.


    It seems that He has a childlike appearance, just like an outsider, with extraordinary bearing.


    For a while, all the demon kings were frightened by his appearance, and they couldn''t speak.


    This old thing is a million years old, and it really can bluff people.


    At least, the demon kings present don''t have such a big birthday.


    "Hahaha, Old Shen is quite bragging, but he cooperates very well!"


    Ye Meng was amused when he heard the words.


    The two of them sang together and fooled all the Demon Kings.


    Although Ye Meng and Shen Hongye seem to be weak.


    But at this time, no one dared to underestimate them.


    Apart from other things, the sam¨¡dhi sacred fire of Shan Yemeng alone can calm many people!


    "No wonder the master is so powerful, it turns out that they are from ancient times!"


    "Yes, I''m afraid they have all experienced the war of conferred gods!"


    The Rhinoceros Demon King and the Silver Moon Wolf King were taken aback for a while, and then they sighed.


    Tens of thousands of years have passed since the Battle of Conferred Gods.


    At present, most of the demon kings in the heavens only appeared after the Conferred God War.


    Therefore, for them, a person who has experienced the Conferred God War is undoubtedly a senior expert!

 Chapter 2499： This is not a myth

    Although Shen Hongye''s words are exaggerated.


    But the demon kings did not doubt.


    This is not because they have insufficient IQ and are easily fooled!


    Rather, with Ye Meng''s sam¨¡dhi sacred fire in front, who would suspect that Shen Hongye was bragging?


    "It turned out to be Senior, it''s polite to be the Bull Demon King!"


    The first thing that came out was the Bull Demon. After all, it was related to his son Honghaier.


    Although, the relationship between him and Hong Haier''s father and son was quite tense.


    But how to say, Hong Haier is his biological son, he is better than outsiders!


    Therefore, if Hong Hai''er can get Ye Meng to teach the sam¨¡dhi sacred fire, it will undoubtedly be even more powerful.


    At that time, the other Demon Kings will become more and more afraid of his Bull Demon King''s power.


    The Bull Demon, who has long wanted to understand the relationship, has a surprisingly good attitude.


    When the other demon king heard the words, he glanced at the bull demon king with envy.


    However, none of them expressed their views.


    Although the sam¨¡dhi sacred fire was good, these demon kings were not good at controlling fire, even if Ye Meng taught them the sam¨¡dhi sacred fire, they could not use it.


    "You are Welcome!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand, and said milky voice.


    In the copy of Journey to the West, he and the Bull Demon are very familiar.


    But the Bull Demon in the Shuling Universe has nothing to do with him.


    Ye Meng didn''t want to get involved with him either.


    On the contrary, the fellow Red Boy made Ye Meng feel inexplicably good.


    Therefore, he made an exception and wanted to accept the little brother Red Boy.


    The Bull Demon seemed to feel Ye Meng''s indifference, and he felt a little embarrassed.


    However, he is a great demon king who has a wide range of contacts and is good at communication, and he has returned to normal in just a moment.


    Then he turned his head and shouted at the red boy.


    "My son, why don''t you go to see seniors?"


    After hearing this, Hong Haier had a trace of disgust in his eyes.


    "Huh, do you need it?"


    After a cold reply, Hong Haier stepped to Ye Meng and knelt down!


    "Little brother Honghaier, I have seen big brother!"


    Samadhi sacred fire is very important to Red Boy!


    Therefore, he didn''t care about Ye Meng''s seemingly younger age.


    "Yeah, get up!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng couldn''t help showing a hint of joy on his small face.


    "Come on, go with my baby, my baby will teach you sam¨¡dhi sacred fire!"


    While speaking, Ye Meng lifted up the red boy and turned around to leave.


    All the other Demon Kings present were ignored by him!


    Including, in the copy of Journey to the West, Sun Wukong, who he called his brother, didn''t let Ye Meng take a look.


    Because to Ye Meng, the Journey to the West is a Journey to the West!


    The Shuling Universe is the Shuling Universe!


    The two Monkey Kings are completely different individuals.


    The Monkey King in the copy of Journey to the West looked pretty good, not much different from the myths and legends of Ye Meng''s previous life.


    But the Monkey King of Shuling Universe has completely changed.


    Among the demon kings present, the grandson monkey looked the most sinister.


    Obviously, the grandson monkey in front of him is not a good thing.


    Including Zhu Bajie, who has always been a funny person in any subject, and looked very cold.


    Therefore, Ye Meng didn''t bother to pay attention to them.


    Seeing Hong Hai''er and others, they all followed Ye Meng.


    The demon kings present all showed a trace of displeased expression on their faces.


    These demon kings, standing high and taking life and death, have long been used to it!


    This was the first time I saw that the trivial human race dare to shake their faces?


    "Huh, just a human child!"


    The Demon King snorted coldly and walked away.


    It was Sun Monkey, but he looked thoughtful and didn''t know what he was thinking!

 Chapter 2500： Four Apes

    "Brother, did you find something?"


    Seeing the look of Monkey King, the pig Gang leaned over and asked in a low voice.


    Unlike Journey to the West, the pig Gang here refers to Monkey Sun as brother, not Brother Monkey.


    "Gang, come with me!"


    Sun Monkey heard the words, waved his hand, and then turned away.


    After Zhu Ganglu saw it, his heart was different, and he quickly followed.


    Seeing that even Sun Monkey and Zhu Gang were gone, the remaining demon kings shook their heads and dispersed.


    The mountain behind Shituoling, where the mountains and waters are beautiful, looks very different from the dangerous Shituoling.


    This is Monkey Monkey, the newly opened cave mansion. He has been stationed in Shituoling for a long time now.


    He even left Huaguoshan aside.


    Sun Monkey and Zhu Gang, after entering the cave.


    The formation in the cave mansion immediately began to operate automatically.


    Sun Monkey is not good at formation, everyone in the heavens knows this.


    But when Zhu Ganglu saw it, he was not surprised at all. Obviously he knew that this formation came from Sun Monkey''s handwriting.


    "There were so many people just now, some things are inconvenient to say!"


    After the two sat down, Sun Monkey spoke.


    Hearing this, Zhu Gang nodded.


    "I know there must be a reason, brother, did you find something, brother?"


    "Gang Xuan, didn''t you realize that this child who suddenly appeared today, claiming to be one hundred thousand years old, is extremely consistent with the person the Buddha was looking for?"


    Monkey Sun said slowly, his face uncertain as he spoke.


    Zhu Gang was stunned for a moment, and immediately showed a look of sudden realization.


    "Brother, I understand when you say that. No wonder when I first saw the kid, I always felt something was wrong!"


    "In that case, this child is definitely the person the Buddha was looking for!"


    As soon as Zhu Gang talked, he became confused again.


    "But brother, why did the Buddha look for this child? You are the person appointed by the Buddha to subvert the demonic forces. The Buddha has always valued you. Did he give you some inside information?"


    Hearing Zhu Ganglu''s words, the gloomy Sun Monkey suddenly showed a proud look.


    "Just now, you asked the right person for what you said. I don''t think Yuan Tianyu needs a character. Although I have taken refuge in Buddhism now, even Shakyamuni dare not look down upon me!"


    Monkey Sun, no, Yuan Tianyu said, standing up slowly, his expression proud.


    Hearing the words, the pig on the side suddenly showed an expression of admiration.


    In the heavens, there are four monkeys of mixed generations, known as the nurturing of heaven and earth. After each birth, they can stir the situation, and Monkey King is one of them.


    However, in addition to the four monkeys of the mixed world, there are also the four monkeys of the gods and demons.


    Although the four monkeys of the gods and demons are not well-known, in terms of strength, they are not inferior to the four monkeys of the mixed world, and even according to the background, they are even more than the four monkeys of the mixed world.


    Yuan Tianyu is one of the four gods and demons, called the Ethereal Demon Ape.


    He was born before the prehistoric period, and he has lived for hundreds of millions of years.


    It''s just that the ethereal demon ape is very late.


    It was not until the end of the great famine and the advent of the Journey to the West that he gradually possessed wisdom.


    Afterwards, Sakyamuni accidentally discovered this imaginary demon ape, and suddenly he was a treasure, he was included in the Buddhism, and he personally named Yuan Tianyu, which means that he was born in the universe!


    After Yuan Tianyu joined Buddhism, Sakyamuni gradually no longer valued the unruly Monkey King.


    In addition, Monkey King has always had strong hostility towards Buddhism.


    So, soon Sakyamuni shot...

 Chapter 2501： Sakyamunis plan

    Sakyamuni personally set up the bureau, and on the way to learn the scriptures, he created a drama of true and false Monkey King.


    Of course, the one who played the fake monkey king at the beginning was naturally the six-eared macaque.


    But unfortunately, what Sakyamuni didn''t expect was that the six-eared macaque, like Monkey King, belonged to the same four monkeys.


    How could he really put Monkey King to death?


    Therefore, the six-eared macaque and Monkey King played a tricky play and successfully deceived Sakyamuni.


    From then on, Monkey King escaped from the prison of learning, and went to pursue freedom.


    But the six-eared macaque played the role of Monkey King and followed Tang Seng and others all the way to Lingshan.


    But who is Shakyamuni?


    The tricks of Monkey King and the six-eared macaque can fool him for a while, but they can''t fool him for a lifetime.


    When the six-eared macaque entered Lingshan, Sakyamuni had discovered his true identity.


    In his anger, Sakyamuni shot himself and suppressed the six-eared macaque in the lock demon pool at the back of Lingshan Mountain.


    Then, in order to conceal people''s eyes and ears, he let Lingxu Moyuan pretend to be Monkey King and call him a fight to defeat the Buddha!


    Originally, learning the scriptures was a conspiracy of Buddhism.


    In addition, it was also Sakyamuni, who made a show in order to promote his disciple Jin Chanzi upright.


    No matter how hard Sun Wukong is, he cannot be named Buddha.


    But now, this Monkey King is a spiritual ape.


    In order to appease the ape with extraordinary origins, Sakyamuni could only bite the bullet and sealed it as a battle and victory over the Buddha.


    It can be regarded as an explanation to Lingxu Moyuan.


    This is the origin of the fake Monkey King Yuan Tianyu.


    However, after that, because Zhu Bajie, Monk Sha and others who had been in contact with Yuan Tianyu for a long time, gradually discovered that something was wrong with their senior brother.


    Therefore, in order to prevent this news from leaking out, Sakyamuni simply did nothing and did nothing, and put Zhu Bajie and others into the lock demon pool.


    And several demon kings kept secretly by him, posing as Zhubajie, Monk Sha, and Xiaobailong.


    As for his apprentice Jin Chanzi, Sakyamuni didn''t start.


    Moreover, there is no need to start!


    Because Jin Chanzi, who was reincarnated as a Tang monk, became obsessed with the love of men and women after taking the scriptures.


    At this point, Sakyamuni was very angry.


    However, at this time the Yaozu began to move around again.


    He didn''t care about Tang Seng for a while, so he started to make arrangements for Yaozu affairs.


    Therefore, besides the fake Monkey King Yuan Tianyu, the pig Gang is also pretending to be other demon kings.


    This is why Ye Meng found that after seeing Monkey King and Zhu Bajie, his personality was completely different from that in the copy of Journey to the West.


    "Brother, what are you going to do? Will you just take down the child?"


    Zhu Ganglu, no, it should be said that pig bitter meditation, he raised his head and looked at Yuan Tianyu and asked.


    Pig Kuchan is one of the demon kings raised by Sakyamuni, and his body is also a pig demon.


    Originally, Zhu Kuchan was a big domestic boar at the foot of Lingshan.


    Perhaps because he has been baptized by Buddhist sounds for a long time, he gradually began to give birth to spiritual wisdom.


    After Sakyamuni found it, if he was a treasure, he was incorporated into Lingshan and gradually cultivated as a demon king.


    Now, this Zhu Gang Hyena also has the strength of Da Luo Jinxian, not much worse than Zhu Bajie.


    But this guy has never experienced any real combat.


    Therefore, in terms of actual combat ability, it must be far inferior to Zhu Bajie.


    That''s why, when he saw the appearance of Red Boy earlier, he immediately recognized the reason.


    "Not in a hurry, this kid will definitely not leave Shituoling in the short term. We will slowly turn into it, so as not to startle the snake and alarm other demon kings!"


    Upon hearing this, Yuan Tianyu waved his hand and said.

 Chapter 2502： Shituoling Southern Suburb

    "Brother, then we..."


    Hearing the words, Zhu Kuchan looked slightly stunned, with a puzzled expression on his face.


    Yuan Tianyu sneered, looking like a bamboo on his chest.


    "Let''s see if we can get close to this child. If he is in good contact, we might as well lie back to Lingshan directly to avoid any accidents!"


    "But if the other party is not good at cheating, then wait three days before taking the opportunity to start!"


    Yuan Tianyu said, the monkey''s face was full of gloomy expressions.


    After Zhu Kuchan heard it, he suddenly felt like he did.


    "Three days later is the day when the heavenly envoys will arrive. Could it be that Senior Brother is planning to..."


    "That''s right, misfortune, this time it is Kui Muxing Jun who came from the Heavenly Court. He went down to earth in private and turned into a yellow robe monster, so he has friendship with the monster race!"


    "However, because of Princess Hundred Flowers, this person has become extremely hated towards humans, so..."


    Yuan Tianyu sneered again and again, and the pig bitter zen on the side was admired.


    ...


    While Yuan Tianyu and Zhu Kuchan were making plans in private, Ye Meng was not idle either.


    At this time, he was teaching the Red Child Samadhi Divine Fire.


    The sam¨¡dhi sacred fire is far beyond the real fire of sam¨¡dhi.


    Even Red Boy is naturally good at controlling fire.


    But when condensing the sam¨¡dhi sacred fire, he also suffered a lot.


    However, Ye Meng was quite satisfied with Red Boy.


    This guy, when he condensed the flames, was almost destroyed by the sam¨¡dhi sacred fire, but he still had no fear at all.


    "It''s done, you can now condense the sam¨¡dhi sacred fire, but you must practice diligently to control the details, and you must not slacken!"


    Seeing Hong Haier, already able to condense the sam¨¡dhi sacred fire, Ye Meng nodded with satisfaction.


    He himself is a master who is lazy in cultivating, but he has extremely high demands on others.


    "Thank you elder brother for your kindness!"


    Hong Haier withdrew the sam¨¡dhi sacred fire, suddenly fell to his knees, and respectfully bowed to Ye Meng.


    Like Ye Meng, he can already be called his red boy''s mentor.


    Now, the other party not only didn''t let him treat each other like a disciple, but instead recognized him as his younger brother.


    This kindness, Red Boy will naturally keep in mind.


    Although he is the Demon King, he has killed innocent people before, even right and wrong.


    However, he paid special attention to kindness.


    It is precisely because of this that Hong Haier has always held a grudge against Monkey King.


    Similarly, when the Bull Demon King shot for him, Red Boy''s impression of the Bull Demon King was greatly changed.


    Otherwise, he would have been cut off from the Cow Demon King En.


    How come to Shituoling?


    Although the relationship between their father and son has not yet eased, at least it is developing towards the better side!


    All in all, Hong Hai''er can be regarded as a demon king with distinct grievances.


    This is what Ye Meng values ??most.


    Because he didn''t want to cultivate a white-eyed wolf.


    "It''s done, take this baby to Shituoling!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and lifted the red boy up, and then said milky voice.


    When he first came to Shituoling, a series of changes happened, so that he hadn''t visited Shituoling yet.


    He wanted to see how the Shituoling here was different from the Shituoling of the Westward Journey dungeon.


    "yes, Sir!"


    Hong Haier replied respectfully when he heard the words.


    Soon, a little smile appeared on his little face.


    "Brother, Shituoling has nothing special, but there is a good place dozens of miles away in the southern suburbs of Shituoling!"


    "I wonder if you are interested, go shopping?"

 Chapter 2503： remains

    "The southern suburbs of Shituoling?"


    Ye Meng was slightly startled when he heard the words.


    In his impression, there is nothing special about the southern suburbs of Shituoling.


    There is clearly a wilderness, there is nothing but a desert.


    "It seems that the Shituoling here is really different from the copy of Westward Journey!"


    Soon, Ye Meng reacted.


    The Shituoling in his impression is a copy of Journey to the West.


    Since it is a copy, there must be a difference between natural and real Shituoling.


    Immediately, a look of excitement appeared on his little face.


    "It was such a happy decision!"


    After Hong Haier heard it, she was also happy.


    Not long ago, he discovered a relic in the southern suburbs of Shituoling.


    Originally, based on his origin and cultivation, the ruins were mere ruins.


    But that ruin is different.


    Just by approaching the ruins, Hong Haier could already feel the heart-palpitating breath emanating from the ruins.


    He was not sure, and after being able to enter the ruins, he retreated all over.


    Now, Ye Meng appeared, but he saw the hope of exploring the ruins.


    Immediately, Ye Meng, Hong Haier, and Shen Hongye quietly left Shituoling and headed towards the ruins.


    Although their actions are extremely secretive, they still haven''t escaped the eyes of the caring people.


    This caring person is naturally Yuan Tianyu!


    Compared to the other demon kings, Yuan Tianyu, who has an unpredictable heart, has been paying attention to Ye Meng.


    When he saw Ye Meng and Hong Hai''er leave, his heart moved and quietly followed.


    In fact, even though Yuan Tianyu thinks he does not know what he is doing, he does not know what he is doing.


    However, his whereabouts had long been discovered by Ye Meng.


    It''s just that Ye Meng didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy.


    The ruins are not far from Shituoling. It is hard to imagine that the lion camel king, who lived here, did not know that there would be ruins near his lair!


    Generally speaking, no matter which plane or universe, there will be things like ruins.


    Of course, each plane and each universe has its own name.


    Some are called secrets, some are called copies, and some are called small worlds!


    But although the name is different, the essence is actually the same.


    They are all left over from ancient times!


    The Shuling universe is the plane of cultivating immortals, and the heaven is the mythical world in the plane of cultivating immortals.


    Logically speaking, it is difficult to have an existence older than a god.


    Unless, this relic comes from the prehistoric era!


    You know, the current time course of the heavens is after learning from the scriptures.


    According to the timeline of learning from the West, it was pushed up to the Age of Conferred God, but only tens of thousands of years have passed!


    For tens of thousands of years, the relics left behind were far from enough to make the Demon King like Hong Haier feel heart palpitations.


    Although, the power of the Conferred God War is much stronger than the gods of the West Journey era.


    But no matter how strong it is, it is also limited.


    Journey to the West is the continuation of the Conferred God!


    Only the mighty power in the prehistoric age can be truly powerful and desperate!


    It was a shining era. At that time, saints were everywhere, and Da Luo Jinxian was not as good as a dog!


    But now, Da Luo Jinxian is already a super power on the side.


    Even if you are like the Rhinoceros Demon King and the Demon Rock Ancestor, you can still occupy the land and be called the ancestor!


    So, don''t underestimate parallel imports like the Rhinoceros King and the Demon Rock Patriarch!


    Because, in this era, with full budget, Da Luo Jinxian is no more than 10,000!


    But in the predicament, that big Luo Jinxian is not surprising at all!

 Chapter 2504： This is a dog hole

    When Ye Meng followed Hong Haier outside the ruins, Rao already estimated in his heart that this was a ruin from the prehistoric period.


    But when he really noticed the terrifying aura emanating from the ruins, he was still surprised.


    It''s not how tall this ruin looks.


    In fact, this ruin is nothing more than a cave in the wilderness.


    Perhaps the cave is already elevated.


    Perhaps it is almost the same to call it a cat cave or a dog cave.


    Because the entrance to the ruins is so small that even children like Ye Meng and Honghai''er can''t get in.


    Moreover, the appearance of the entrance is extremely unobtrusive.


    When outsiders see it, they will not associate it with the ruins at all!


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this that the Lion Camel King has occupied Shituoling for so many years, but has never found it here!


    May I ask, if you don¡¯t even have the interest to take a second look, will the lion camel king pay attention to this?


    "Brother, this is a relic. I have studied for several days, but I still haven''t figured out what era this is a relic from!"


    "But one thing is certain, this place is not simple!"


    Hong Hai''er turned his head and said to Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.


    As for the prehistoric things he speculated, there is no need to explain to Honghaier for the time being. Once inside, everything will naturally become clear!


    "remains?"


    Yuan Tianyu, who followed far away, happened to hear Red Boy''s words.


    He was stunned for a while, and then burst into laughter!


    In this age, the so-called ruins are almost extinct!


    After all, there is no lack of power in the heavens that existed in the prehistoric times.


    These great abilities, although it seems that they are not born in the world, but they are still in the heavens, there is no doubt about this.


    So, with these great powers, what kind of relics can escape their eyes and ears?


    You know, this group of guys have personally experienced things from the prehistoric times, conferred gods and so on.


    They are all clear about which power fell where, which powerhouse has left a legacy in a certain place.


    Therefore, in Yuan Tianyu''s view, this place in front of him cannot be a relic at all.


    That is to say, Hong Haier and Ye Meng, the two little kids, thought that this was a relic.


    So far, Yuan Tianyu, who had already planned to do it, was not in a hurry.


    He wanted to see, these two little kids, what are they going to do next?


    Go into that dog hole?


    "Brother, this hole is too small. I tried it, but I can''t get in."


    "Moreover, the material of this hole is extremely special. I want to make the hole a little bigger, but I can''t do it. Even the real fire of sam¨¡dhi can''t hurt it at all!"


    Hong Haier discovered this place several days ago.


    But the first problem that bothered him was that he couldn''t get in at all!


    No matter it was using sam¨¡dhi real fire or other magic weapons, he could not destroy the cave entrance.


    "There is such a thing? How about you try sam¨¡dhi magic fire again?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words, said milky voice.


    When the red boy heard it, he nodded.


    He also had this idea, sam¨¡dhi real fire can''t solve the problem of the cave entrance, then sam¨¡dhi sacred fire should always be possible?


    Immediately, he stepped forward and stayed three steps away from the entrance of the cave!


    puff!


    A soft sound came out!


    The next moment, the blazing sam¨¡dhi divine fire spurted out from his mouth instantly!


    Samadhi divine fire can burn everything in the world, extremely powerful!


    Although the material of this hole is special, it is obviously not enough in front of the sam¨¡dhi sacred fire.


    Soon, the entrance of the cave was incinerated at a speed visible to the naked eye!

 Chapter 2505： Yuan Tianyus plan

    "Sanmai Shenhuo is useful!"


    Seeing that the entrance of the cave keeps getting bigger, Hong Hai''er is overjoyed, and immediately burns the entrance more hard!


    Seeing this, Yuan Tianyu, who was hiding in the dark, couldn''t help being surprised.


    He never thought that this would be a relic.


    But judging from the current situation, it seems that it is really possible, it will be ancient relics!


    At this point, Yuan Tianyu''s heart became a little hot.


    Although he is the Void Demon Ape, he has an extraordinary background.


    It can even be traced back to the prehistoric times.


    But the Void Demon Ape had never been born in the prehistoric age.


    This is not that he doesn''t want to, but that there is no way!


    In the Primordial Era, the Void Demon Ape was trapped in nothingness by a great power, until the end of the Primal Era, that great power fell behind.


    The Void Demon Ape is gradually getting out of trouble!


    Even the battle of the gods has long been over, entering the age of Journey to the West.


    So, don''t look at the Void Demon Ape is very powerful, but it is an out-and-out pauper.


    If not, the dignified Void Demon Ape, in terms of seniority, can even be compared with the ancient Buddha of the burning lamp, why should he let Sakyamuni recruit him in order to lose his cultivation resources.


    Therefore, if the ruins in front of you really came from the prehistoric times, even if it was the age of the Conferred God.


    Yuan Tianyu will definitely grab it!


    Although Ye Meng and Hong Hai''er are both good at controlling fire, Yuan Tianyu is not worried.


    He was not Monkey King, and he couldn''t resist the real fire of Samadhi.


    The Void Demon Ape is related to the void and is best at the laws of space.


    The mere sam¨¡dhi sacred fire, not enough to see in front of him!


    Yuan Tianyu thought secretly, but suddenly came the cheers of Red Boy.


    "opened!"


    Hearing this, Yuan Tianyu was instantly excited.


    He quietly raised his eyes and looked at it. As expected, the entrance that was originally like a dog hole had now become a gate about one foot high and several feet wide.


    "It seems that it is indeed a relic, and God has helped me!"


    Seeing this, Yuan Tianyu secretly rejoiced.


    Fortunately, he followed, otherwise, wouldn''t he miss the ruins?


    "Go, let''s go in!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and said milky voice.


    Immediately, Ye Meng, Hong Haier, and Shen Hongye walked into the entrance Shi Shiran.


    Seeing this scene, Yuan Tianyu did not move, he was still standing still.


    This is not because he is timid, but he intends to let Ye Meng and the three people explore the ruins first, if he finds any treasure, he will just grab it.


    After Ye Meng and the three people entered the ruins, the vision in front of them suddenly became bright.


    It is hard to imagine that an entrance like a dog hole is wide inside.


    "This is not a cave!"


    Hong Haier just looked at it casually and said confidently.


    The mountains in the southern outskirts of Shituoling are relatively low, but the space in front of them is as high as several thousand feet.


    Looking up, you can barely see the top.


    The ruins are full of ancient aura, obviously this ruins is extremely old.


    "It seems that this is really a relic left by the great power!"


    Ye Meng nodded slightly and said with milk.


    "Honghuang!"


    When Red Boy heard it, he was shocked.


    He hasn''t been born yet in the primeval era.


    His father, Niu Demon, has not yet gained the Tao.


    "However, this time is not easy to judge, whether it is the early stage or the final stage!"


    Ye Meng touched his chin and distinguished it carefully.


    The entire prehistoric era is extremely long, and the initial and final stages are definitely two different things.


    If this relic came from the early days of the famine, it would definitely make a lot of money!

 Chapter 2506： So powerful

    In the early days of the Great Desolation, whether it was the Great Tribulation of the Dragon and the Han or the Lich War that followed.


    The strong at that time can really be described as terrifying.


    The current immortal emperors, if they were placed at the time, I am afraid that they would be beaten to death by those strong men.


    This shows how great the gap between ancient and modern powers is.


    Therefore, if those great abilities left any relics, even for Ye Meng, it would be invaluable.


    After all, the system is not omnipotent. Many things are not provided by the system, let alone Ye Meng''s bear child system, there is no mall at all!


    Of course, Ye Meng''s copycat baby can create anything.


    But there is a prerequisite for the talent of copycat babies, that is, only the original can be copied.


    "Let''s go, leave it alone, go in and have a look!"


    Ye Meng retracted his gaze and waved at the red boy.


    Hearing the words, Hong Haier nodded quickly.


    Immediately, he followed Ye Meng and Shen Hongye towards the ruins.


    The so-called relic, in a popular sense, can be called a copy.


    This is an independent space, and there are often monsters and monsters.


    They are guarded in the instance, and the explorer can only obtain the final treasure after killing them.


    This is the setting for general online games.


    In fact, it is indeed not bad, after all, the person who created the concept of the copy in the game was adapted from the ancient legend.


    However, the ruins in front of them are completely different.


    No monsters exist in it, nor can it exist.


    Because the ruins are always full of breathtaking breath.


    As long as any monster has been shrouded by this breath for a long time, I am afraid that it has long been wiped out.


    "Could it be that this breath has no pressure on humans?"


    The pale red boy had to wonder when they saw the relaxed faces of Ye Meng and Shen Hongye beside them.


    Although Hong Haier is a human being, there is a part of the blood of the Bull Demon King in his body.


    Therefore, his human blood is not pure.


    Therefore, he could feel that the pressure caused by this breath was increasing.


    As he gradually entered the central part of the ruins, Red Boy was almost completely unable to support it!


    "Huh? Does this breath hurt you?"


    After Ye Meng found the pale and sweaty red boy, he said in surprise.


    Immediately, with a wave of his small hand, a majestic force instantly enveloped the red boy.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Feeling this power, Hong Haier''s heart jumped.


    The strength of this force can be said to be unprecedented in his life.


    Even the Guanyin who forced him to subdue him back then is far from being so powerful.


    "Huh? The breath is useless to me?"


    In the next moment, Hong Haier immediately discovered that the breath that could have caused terrible pressure on him was completely cut off by the power released by Ye Meng.


    Seeing this scene, a huge wave appeared in Hong Haier''s heart.


    "Originally I thought Ye Gongzi was just better than me, but now it seems that I am far behind him!"


    It is not surprising that Red Boy has such a thought.


    After all, Ye Meng had only shown the sam¨¡dhi sacred fire before.


    The other methods have never been shown to others, it''s strange that Red Boy would know.


    But now, he clearly felt Ye Meng''s strength.


    It can even be said that all the Demon Kings on the Lion Camel Ridge together are not enough for this power to see.


    Thinking of this, Hong Hai''er became more and more in awe of Ye Meng.

 Chapter 2507： This is the remains of the witch

    When the three of Ye Meng entered the center of the ruins, Yuan Tianyu also jumped in from the entrance.


    However, he only took three steps, and his figure couldn''t stop shaking.


    "So strong... this breath..."


    As a pure monster clan, Yuan Tianyu''s coercion was far beyond the Red Boy''s.


    At least, this coercive force is a hundred times stronger than Red Boy!


    "Witch! This is the remains of the Witch!"


    Yuan Tianyu is a Void Demon Ape born in Honghuang, although he has not personally experienced the great events of the great wild.


    However, he had also dealt with the Wu Clan before being trapped in the void.


    At that time, the two families of Lich had not completely fallen apart.


    The witches and monsters at the bottom have many connections with each other.


    At that time, Yuan Tianyu exchanged a bone arrow from a powerful Wu clan named Hou Yi.


    He still cherishes this bone arrow now, because it is the only magic weapon in his hand!


    After that, Yuan Tianyu was trapped in Nothingness.


    However, the Void Land could block him from going out, but it would not block the Holy Voice of Heaven.


    Therefore, when he was in the Land of Nothingness, he also knew that the two families of Lich finally fell out.


    It is said that the cause is the strong man named Hou Yi, the nine princes of Emperor Dijun.


    This made the Lich races completely tore their faces.


    "Since it is a relic of the witch clan, my monster body is afraid it will be difficult to enter the relic!"


    At the moment when he felt the aura of the Wu clan, Yuan Tianyu had retreated back to the entrance of the cave, and he secretly thought.


    After a while, his eyes lit up.


    "Yes, I can do this..."


    Thinking in his mind, he took out a bone arrow.


    This bone arrow was the one he had exchanged with Hou Yi back then.


    Holding the bone arrow in his hand, Yuan Tianyu reduced the breath of all the monsters in his body.


    At the same time, he continuously released the Wu Clan Houyi''s breath contained in the bone arrow.


    Sure enough, in this way, the terrifying aura in the ruins seemed to treat him as his own.


    "Hahaha, I really am a genius!"


    Upon seeing this, Yuan Tianyu was very happy.


    Immediately, holding the bone arrow, he walked slowly towards the center of the ruins.


    On the other side, the three Ye Meng had already appeared in the center of the ruins.


    There is nothing but a huge bone.


    The bones are about hundreds of feet long, and the bone spur protruding from above is bigger than the three of Ye Meng.


    However, according to the appearance of the bone, it seems that it should be a leg bone.


    "This bone is so big!"


    Hong Haier looked surprised, he had seen such a big bone for the first time.


    Beside him, Shen Hongye was also surprised.


    However, Shen Hongye is an old fox. Although he is surprised, the expression on his face looks motionless.


    It was as if he had seen more bones like this.


    "It seems that this is indeed a relic of the Wu clan!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, with such an expression as expected.


    Before entering the ruins, he had a hunch that the ruins might have something to do with the Wu clan.


    Now it seems that it is so!


    After all, only the Witch clan are the great and famous giants, especially the Twelve Ancestral Witches, which are extremely huge.


    And the huge leg bones at the moment obviously fit the characteristics of the Wu clan.


    "However, which great witch''s leg bone is this, or is it directly the leg bone of the ancestor witch?"


    After staring at the leg bones, Ye Meng touched her chin and said to herself.


    Hong Haier was shocked when he heard this.


    He is a junior of the monster clan. After he was born, the witch clan has long been destroyed.


    He only learned from some historical materials that there were witches in the prehistoric era.


    And there was a life and death battle with Yaozu.


    Therefore, when he heard the word Wuzu, he was naturally shocked.

 Chapter 2508： I dont like this baby

    Wu Clan, but their enemies of Yao Clan!


    It''s not an exaggeration to say that it is the enemy.


    "Hey, it''s stupid that I actually wanted to get this relic treasure before!"


    He has two bloodlines of Human Race and Demon Race, although Red Boy regards himself more as a human being.


    But in his heart, he naturally agreed with the Demon Race, otherwise, he would not be able to mix with the Demon Kings.


    Therefore, he instinctively rejected things of the Wu clan.


    "Old Shen, Red Boy, you are waiting here, my baby go and see!"


    At this moment, Ye Meng turned his head and gave an order to Shen Hongye and Honghaier.


    Immediately, his figure moved and jumped onto the giant bone in an instant.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Upon seeing this, Hong Haier cried out in exclamation.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Meng would be interested in the things of the Wu Clan.


    "Shhh, don''t bother little brother!"


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye on the side quickly reminded him in a low voice.


    Hearing the words, Hong Haier smiled and dared not make any more noises.


    Although he himself is a bit repulsive of the Wu Clan''s things, others get it, but it does not hinder him.


    "It''s really big!"


    Ye Meng, who jumped on the leg bone, looked around and found that there was no end to the leg bone.


    His body, on the huge leg bones, is like an ant.


    "Let this baby feel it!"


    After regaining his gaze, Ye Meng started to feel it carefully.


    Hum!


    The next moment, a huge tremor suddenly rang in his ears.


    "Enter into my door and kill all the monster race!"


    "Enter into my door and kill all the monster race!"


    "Enter into my door and kill all the demons..."


    Immediately afterwards, the sound like Hong Zhong kept coming.


    However, this voice is just a few words back and forth!


    Come into my door and kill all the monsters!


    "Cut, return to your door, rare!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips, a face of disdain.


    Regardless of whether the sound in front of him originated from the Great Witch, or even the Twelve Ancestral Witch, Ye Meng didn''t take it seriously.


    The Twelve Ancestral Witch, even though it was transformed by Pangu essence and blood, was extremely powerful.


    But Ye Meng already had an eternal immortal body, which could be said to be far more than any primordial bloodline.


    It''s strange that he would be rare in the inheritance of the witch race who only refines the flesh.


    "Go away, it''s so noisy!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand in disgust.


    At the next moment, the Hong Zhong-like voice completely retreated like a tide, and no sound was heard anymore.


    Obviously, this voice is quite arrogant.


    Since Ye Meng disliked it, he didn''t bother to ask Ye Meng!


    "Nothing to look good!"


    After feeling it again, Ye Meng jumped off the giant bone.


    "Little brother, how did you gain?"


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye quickly stepped forward and asked.


    Whether Ye Meng can harvest good things is what he cares most about.


    "This baby doesn''t like these things!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Meng waved his small hand casually.


    Hearing this, Shen Hongye nodded, taking it for granted.


    What a character the little brother is, and he can be seen by him, it is rare in this world!


    What good things can there be in this tattered ghost place in front of you?


    Therefore, Shen Hongye was not surprised by this result.


    But Hong Haier couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This Young Master Ye was so loud that he couldn''t even look down on things from the Primordial Witch Clan!


    However, when he thought of how terrifying the power Ye Meng had just released, his heart gradually became relieved.


    Since there is nothing good about the ruins, the three Ye Meng planned to turn around and leave!


    At this moment, Yuan Tianyu''s sneaky figure jumped into their eyes.


    "Monkey Sun!"

 Chapter 2509： Inheritance of Water God Gonggong

    Seeing Yuan Tianyu, Hong Haier was immediately surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Monkey Sun would follow them surreptitiously!


    Ye Meng was not surprised, he glanced at Yuan Tianyu with a smile.


    "Dignified Monkey King, he has actually learned to walk the end!"


    These words have just been spoken, Yuan Tianyu has not had time to reply in the future, the sudden change occurred!


    A terrible breath suddenly jumped from the giant bones.


    In the next moment, the breath instantly enveloped Yuan Tianyu!


    "Huh? Does this guy like Monkey King?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng was slightly startled.


    He clearly knew that the terrifying aura in the giant bones existed for the purpose of finding descendants.


    Now, looking at this situation, Breath has obviously chosen Monkey King!


    This made Ye Meng, who knew well about the hatred between the two clans of the Lich, suddenly surprised.


    The same is true for Red Boy, he looked at the scene in front of him with a dazed expression, he didn''t know what to say!


    "Hahaha, the inheritance of the Water God Co-Working!"


    Suddenly, Yuan Tianyu''s wild laughter came out.


    The terrible breath gradually dissipated until it was no longer felt.


    In the next moment, when Yuan Tianyu''s figure reappeared, his realm suddenly broke through the Da Luo Jinxian and reached the quasi-sage level!


    The inheritance left by an aura allowed him to cross the threshold of Da Luo Jinxian, which was incredible to the extreme.


    You know, the 12th Ancestor Witch was only a quasi-sage level before his death.


    But now, the breath left behind by the Water Gods has helped Yuan Tianyu break through to the quasi-sage.


    This has to make people feel that today''s quasi-sage is really weak and pitiful compared to the prehistoric times.


    In fact, this is easy to understand!


    The current realms of Daluo Jinxian, Quasi-Sage, etc., are all realms within the rules.


    In the prehistoric era, the quasi-sage strength of the Twelve Ancestral Witch was not within the rules.


    As for the so-called rules, they were created by the ancestors of Hongjun, and the powerhouses of the prehistoric times are naturally not included.


    Therefore, it is clear at a glance which is strong and weak!


    "Cut, a quasi-sage can make you so happy, really hopeless!"


    For some reason, Ye Meng didn''t look pleasing to the grandson monkey in front of him.


    Hearing this, Yuan Tianyu, who was overjoyed, his face instantly became gloomy.


    "What a big tone, Huangkouruzi, dare to underestimate the quasi-sage?"


    Originally, he was still a little afraid of Ye Meng''s sam¨¡dhi fire.


    But now, he has broken through to the quasi-sage, and his strength has skyrocketed by at least ten times, and the sam¨¡dhi sacred fire is no longer in his eyes!


    "It''s just right, I want to take you anyway, so it''s better to take this opportunity now!"


    After a thought, Yuan Tianyu''s murderous intent was revealed.


    Capture Ye Meng and send it to Lingshan. As for the red boy and the little old man beside him, just kill them!


    As the Void Demon Ape, Yuan Tianyu never knows what it means to be soft-hearted!


    Immediately, he stepped forward, stretched out his hand, and grabbed Ye Meng!


    I have to say that this guy has just entered the realm of quasi-sage, and has gained the inheritance of the Water God of the Twelve Ancestor Witches, which is already inflated!


    "Pooh!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng took a sip!


    In the next moment, countless bullets burst out!


    Da da da!


    The densely packed bullets instantly shot towards Yuan Tianyu''s palm.


    The sudden bullet shocked both Hong Haier and Yuan Tianyu.


    What magical power is this special?


    So weird?


    In this moment of dazedness, Yuan Tianyu couldn''t help grinning because of the huge pain from his hand.


    Under his heart, there was an unnamed rage suddenly!


    "court death!"

 Chapter 2510： My baby ate you

    Yuan Tianyu''s eyes were full of fierce light.


    His nature is extremely cruel, otherwise he would not be called the Void Demon!


    We must know that the Void Demon Ape grows to the final stage, and even the Void can be torn apart, and its terrifying degree is not inferior to the four monkeys of the mixed world!


    "Huh? How come this Monkey King doesn''t need a golden hoop?"


    Seeing Yuan Tianyu rushing again with his bare hands, Ye Meng''s eyes suddenly wiped out a look of surprise.


    No matter which version of the myth, when Monkey King fights, he will not leave his hand!


    But at the moment, this Monkey King has never used the golden cudgel!


    This had to make Ye Meng feel strange.


    Although Ye Meng was awesome, he didn''t know everything.


    At least, he had never heard of a species like the Void Demon Ape.


    Therefore, he has always subconsciously regarded Yuan Tianyu as Monkey King.


    Even if he found out that the Monkey King is not very similar to myths and legends, he only attributed it to the different versions!


    But now it seems that there is something weird!


    After passing Yuan Tianyu''s attack again, Ye Meng turned his head, with a puff, the sam¨¡dhi sacred fire spurted out instantly!


    "Good job!"


    Upon seeing this, Yuan Tianyu showed a trace of joy on his face.


    Originally, he was still a little jealous of sam¨¡dhi.


    But now it''s different!


    He has obtained the inheritance of the water **** co-worker, why should he be afraid of sam¨¡dhi?


    What is Shui Shen Gonggong best at?


    Naturally it is water control!


    It can be said that Yuan Tianyu, who has the inheritance of Gonggong, is already the best person in the world to control water.


    Moreover, Shui naturally restrains fire!


    For Yuan Tianyu, now that Ye Meng is using the sam¨¡dhi sacred fire, he is simply seeking his own way!


    Today, Yuan Tianyu waved his hand, and a stream of water exuding a frightening atmosphere descended from the void!


    This is Gonggong''s natal witch water, which can extinguish any flame between heaven and earth!


    As soon as the life of the witch water came out, the samadhi sacred fire that claimed to be able to burn everything disappeared in an instant!


    Of course, Gonggong''s natal Wushui is more than that simple!


    After extinguishing the sam¨¡dhi sacred fire, the life Wushui reluctantly rushed towards Ye Meng!


    This is a terrible source of water that even quasi-sages must retreat for!


    This quasi-sage is not the parallel quasi-sages of the contemporary era, but the power of the quasi-sages of the ancient times!


    Of course, Ye Meng is still useful to Yuan Tianyu, he naturally can''t let his life witch water harm Ye Meng!


    However, it is easy to capture him directly!


    As for the red boy and the little old man next to Ye Meng, let the fate witch water corrode them into nothingness!


    Yuan Tianyu has no soft thoughts at all!


    "Young Master Ye, be careful!"


    "Little brother, get out of the way!"


    Whether it is Red Boy or Shen Hongye, they all instinctively felt the terrifying aura emanating from their natal witch water and felt a huge threat!


    The two exclaimed almost at the same time to remind Ye Meng!


    But Ye Meng didn''t care at all!


    He waved his little hand casually!


    The next moment, Ye Meng suddenly made a small mouth!


    "My baby ate you!"


    The voice fell, and the water gods'' natal Wushui suddenly rushed towards Ye Meng''s mouth involuntarily!


    "what!"


    When Yuan Tianyu saw this, his eyes widened and his heart was shocked!


    At this moment, he actually felt that his life, Wushui, and his connection had been severely severed!


    how can that be?


    You know, this is the fate of Wushui left by Gonggong!


    Even in the prehistoric times, it is the most powerful water source in the world!


    But now, he actually lost control of his natal Wushui?

 Chapter 2511： Gonggong Shenshui

    Click!


    Yuan Tianyu seemed to hear a crisp cracking sound!


    He knew that this was between him and his fate, Wushui, and said goodbye completely!


    Without natal Wushui, there is still a fart of Gonggong inheritance?


    In this ruin, the biggest opportunity is this fate witch water.


    As for the remaining ways of working together to control water, there is not much left in that breath.


    Therefore, even if Yuan Tianyu loses his life Wushu, even if he gains inheritance, at best he is just a demon king who can control water!


    But there are too many demon kings in the world who can control water, how old is he?


    "How could this be?"


    Rao is Yuan Tianyu, the Void Demon Ape of the Primordial Era, and he almost cried at this time!


    Finally, relying on the bone arrow, let the breath mistakenly believe that he is a member of the Witch Clan, and contributed to the inheritance, but who would think that it was only a moment!


    My life is Wushui, but I lost it!


    "Well, not bad, good taste!"


    After Ye Meng had completely eaten the natal witch water, he blinked and said with joy.


    What surprised him even more was that a long-lost electronic sound came from his ear.


    "Congratulations to the host for devouring Gonggong''s life witch water and successfully comprehending the skill-Gonggong Shenshui!"


    "Gonggong Shenshui: Demon-modified level skills, you can control any water in the world, you can change the effect of the water source at will, although the water is soft, it can swallow everything, please use the host with caution!"


    The reminder of the system was that Ye Meng understood the new skill.


    He was not surprised at this point.


    Because, when he swallowed his life witch water, he already had various methods to control the water source!


    Even if the system didn''t prompt, Ye Meng could be sure that he had mastered the new magical powers.


    However, what makes Ye Meng feel strange is that he has eaten most of the system.


    This unpromising fellow dared to give him skills!


    But in fact, Ye Meng didn''t know, and the system couldn''t help it!


    Because, now Ye Meng, the host, has surpassed the system!


    Therefore, the system can only change the way to please Ye Meng, in order to pray that Ye Meng will eat it slowly and let it live for a while!


    Before Ye Meng entered the realm of heaven, all the new functions that had been activated were actually just the system to please Ye Meng!


    boom!


    brush!


    Ignoring the system prompt, Ye Meng stretched out a small hand and flipped both hands!


    The next moment, a flame, a stream of water, suddenly beating in his two small hands!


    Fire is the fire in the heart of the magic lotus, and the water is like water!


    These two things were born after Ye Meng''s heart moved!


    Nowadays, fire and water are two ways, let Ye Meng control, no one in the world can compare!


    Perhaps only Ye Xuan, who fought in the hundreds of millions of universes, was able to disagree with Ye Meng in terms of fire control.


    But when it comes to controlling water, Ye Meng is about to blow up Ye Xuan!


    However, they are brothers, and they don''t care about it!


    "Come on, little monkey, really recruit, are you Monkey King?"


    Ye Meng threw the flames and the water flow, his eyes fell on Yuan Tianyu, with a hidden threat.


    The red boy on the side was already stunned!


    Especially when Ye Meng directly ate the natal Wushui before, he almost caused the Three Views of Red Boy to collapse directly!


    "Oh my God, what kind of monster this Ye Gongzi is, it''s terrifying!"


    Hong Haier was deeply moved.


    He felt more and more that the act of directly acknowledging Ye Meng as his eldest brother was so brilliant!


    Yuan Tianyu looked at Ye Meng dumbfounded, completely stupefied.

 Chapter 2512： Self-reliance

    Like Hong Hai''er, he had never heard of the existence of Gonggong''s natal Wushui.


    In the prehistoric period, there were also extremely greedy beasts and beasts, like gluttonous, they were the most greedy masters!


    But even if the gluttonous kisses come, it dare not swallow it in the face of its life witch water.


    Because the natal witch water can instantly corrupt its whole body.


    However, the child in front of him had nothing to do after eating the natal witch water!


    Not only that, but he also directly obtained the inheritance of Gonggong, the technique of water control!


    This made Yuan Tianyu suddenly startled and angry!


    You know, Gonggong inheritance was originally his!


    But after losing his life Wushui, the inheritance he got was only 10% left!


    On the contrary, Ye Meng has gained 90% of the inheritance!


    However, facing a master who is both greedy and able to control fire and water, even if Yuan Tianyu is a Void Demon Ape, he dare not act rashly!


    Among other things, just a natal witch water is enough to kill his Void Demon Ape!


    Not to mention, does Ye Meng have any other unknown methods!


    Yuan Tianyu''s ability to live from the prehistoric times to the present is not just the blood of the Void Demon Ape!


    In fact, although the Void Demon Ape is terrifying, it is not a big deal in the Primordial Age.


    He can allow that terrifying power to imprison him instead of killing him directly. What he relies on is this cautiousness, and even the ability to directly recognize counseling at a critical moment!


    It is precisely because of this that the terrifying power did not directly kill him!


    Instead, he chose to imprison him!


    Now, Ye Meng gave him the feeling that he was facing that terrifying power again!


    Therefore, Yuan Tianyu''s heart is already extremely nervous!


    "This baby asks you something, why do you pretend to be Monkey King?"


    Seeing Yuan Tianyu''s nervous look, Ye Meng became more and more convinced that the other party was the fake Monkey King!


    After all, although Sun Monkey might not be able to reach the top of the heavenly realm, his courage is boundless.


    And the monkey in front of him, in terms of personality, is completely opposite to Sun Monkey.


    Upon hearing this, Yuan Tianyu was silent for a while before speaking slowly.


    "I am not Monkey King, I am Yuan Tianyu, the Void Demon Ape!"


    He decided to be frank with Ye Meng, after all, he who knows the current affairs is a good man!


    As the Void Demon Ape, his greatest advantage is to judge the time and the situation.


    Don¡¯t you see, the four great demon apes at the beginning, now he is the only Void Demon Ape?


    The other three magic apes all fell in the prehistoric period.


    On the contrary, the four monkeys, who can be regarded as their descendants, shine in this era.


    "Void Demon Ape?"


    Ye Meng was slightly startled when he heard the words.


    He had never heard of Void Demon Ape.


    But the red boy on the side was taken aback for a while, but suddenly exclaimed.


    "Void Demon Ape? I remember, this is the four gods and demons, born in the prehistoric age, it is said that they were transformed by the grievances of three thousand gods and demons!"


    "You know?"


    Ye Meng gave Hong Hai''er a surprised look.


    Hong Haier nodded and said.


    "I was on Luojia Mountain back then. I was idle and fine. I read various classics. I have seen such records!"


    Hong Haier originally didn''t like to read, and he was not very knowledgeable!


    But after being surrendered by Guanyin, trapped in Luojia Mountain with nothing to do, I gradually started to get used to reading ancient books!


    Guanyin loves to collect books, and there are countless collections of precious classics on Luojia Mountain.


    Red Boy has spent a hundred years reading all these classics, and it has improved a lot in terms of experience and knowledge!


    Before the change, how did he know what Void Demon Ape?

 Chapter 2513： Candid everything

    "Then why are you impersonating Monkey King?"


    Ye Meng retracted his gaze and looked at Yuan Tianyu again.


    He was very curious, why this guy called Yuan Tianyu would pretend to be Monkey King.


    Moreover, is Monkey King still alive now?


    "This is a long story..."


    Yuan Tianyu was also honest, and soon said everything.


    Including how he was released from the land of nothingness by Sakyamuni, and how he took the opportunity to worship into Buddhism!


    And how did Monkey King offend Sakyamuni, how to play a good show with the six-eared macaque in front of the Buddha!


    Later, it was Sakyamuni who discovered the truth, but Monkey King was nowhere to be found.


    Then it was Yuan Tianyu, who began to pretend to be Monkey King and defeated the Buddha as a fight.


    Even, why he appeared in Shituoling, they all confessed one by one.


    "You mean, you have been ordered by Sakyamuni to come here to overthrow the monster race?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and asked with milk.


    Yuan Tianyu heard the words and nodded.


    "Yes, dare not hide anything!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he became curious again.


    The mystery of Monkey King is solved. Although Monkey King has disappeared now, he is still alive after all!


    However, since this Yuan Tianyu is a person of Sakyamuni, why would he directly claim his identity and even confess everything?


    "Are you not afraid that if the fat man Shakyamuni finds out, he will trouble you?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and asked with milk.


    Upon hearing this, Yuan Tianyu laughed bitterly.


    "Sakyamuni and I are just cooperating, and we can''t talk about him!"


    "Now, you give me the feeling that it is stronger than Sakyamuni, and Yuan Tianyu is only willing to cooperate with the strong!"


    This Yuan Tianyu was honest and did not conceal anything.


    After Ye Meng heard it, his heart suddenly became stunned.


    "It turns out that this guy is a fanatic!"


    "Don''t have any thoughts. The Void Demon Ape is just like that. It can even bow down to the strong!"


    Upon seeing this, Yuan Tianyu explained.


    He was transformed by the servile resentment among the resentment of three thousand gods and demons, and he was born like this.


    Unlike the other three apes, they are all transformed by violence, killing, madness, etc., so these three apes have already turned into fly ash!


    But Yuan Tianyu, he is still alive.


    He was even ready to surrender to that terrifying power at the beginning, but that terrifying power fell unexpectedly, so that he was trapped in the void for countless years, and it was not until the era of Westward Journey that he escaped!


    "Then what are your plans now? Don''t talk about cooperating with this baby, you are not qualified!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice.


    Yuan Tianyu was slightly taken aback when he heard the words.


    Immediately, he nodded.


    "It seems that you are indeed stronger than Sakyamuni, he doesn''t have this confidence!"


    As Yuan Tianyu spoke, his expression was indifferent.


    Speaking of which, Sakyamuni is also a great figure in the final stage!


    The original Shakyamuni was a Daobao Daoist, the great disciple of Jiejiao!


    After the War of Conferring the Gods, he received guidance from Lao Tzu, turned into Sakyamuni, and took refuge in the Western religion at that time!


    After that, Sakyamuni seized power secretly and took the two holy sages of the West.


    Because he is backed by Lao Tzu, the second sage of the West still dare not do anything to him.


    I had to watch Sakyamuni and change the Western religion to Buddhism!


    The two sages of the West were indifferent to this, and other powerful people of the Western religion naturally did not dare to act rashly. They even thought that Sakyamuni did this under the order of the two sages!

 Chapter 2514： Buddhist power changes

    As Sakyamuni¡¯s methods were extremely clever, there was very little opposition from the entire Western religion.


    The few opponents, such as the Taoist of Burning Lanterns, Fearing Sun and others, were even beaten by Sakyamuni, directly evading all the rights in his hands!


    He even came up with the gimmick of past Buddha, present Buddha, and future Buddha, and completely quelled the originally dissatisfied Western religious people!


    Among them, the burning lantern is sealed as the ancient Buddha burning lantern, which is for the past Buddha.


    This name is naturally loud and loud, and even sits on an equal footing with Sakyamuni, and his status is equal!


    But in fact, the old and cunning Taoist Taoist had never played Sakyamuni, and was completely empty!


    As for the current Buddha, of course it is the Tathagata Buddha, that is, Sakyamuni.


    To put it in layman terms, he is the current authority in Buddhism, and the Taoist priest is a retired leader!


    As for the future Buddha, Sakyamuni gave Fear the grandson!


    The anti-skeletal boy who is afraid of leaving his grandchildren was originally one of the twelve golden immortals who explained the teachings, and the precious apprentice of Yuanshi Tianzun!


    However, after the War of Conferring Gods, he turned his back on the teachings of interpretation and turned to Western religions.


    In addition, it has won the trust of the Western Two Saints!


    Among the anti-bone boys who interpret and teach, the fear of keeping grandchildren is considered the best!


    Therefore, in order to quell the power of interpretation in Western religion!


    Only then will Sakyamuni call his grandson the future Buddha!


    In other words, to explain, that is to be afraid that the grandson will be regarded as the prince, the future Buddhist heir!


    This empty check, the promise crackling!


    But in fact, anyone who knows a little bit of the emperor''s mind can see through Sakyamuni''s methods at a glance!


    The emperor of the world has birth, aging, sickness, and death, so no matter how long the old emperor lives, the prince always has hope!


    But Sakyamuni was different, he was already at the level of a saint, only a step away!


    It can almost be said to be immortal, so if you are afraid of leaving the grandson of the future Buddha, you will always be the prince!


    Therefore, Sakyamuni played extremely beautifully.


    How can the Western congregants who have just evolved from savages and have not yet developed their IQs know that Sakyamuni can play so well?


    They also naively thought that Sakyamuni made such an arrangement because he respected the Taoist Burning Lamp and trusted his grandchildren so much, so everyone praised him!


    In this way, the Taoist people who burn the lanterns and the fear of staying with their grandchildren can be regarded as suffering.


    After all, Shakyamuni made arrangements like this. If they still have opinions, the Western congregation might be completely disgusted with them.


    After making such an arrangement, Sakyamuni began to plan and instigate the original sect.


    He directly differentiated the relationship between the fearful grandson and the Taoist Cihangdao, Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun, and the real person Samantabhadra.


    So much so that later, the grandson of Maitreya Buddha who had become the fearful grandson of Maitreya Buddha almost became enemies with Cihang and others!


    Because, although the three of Cihang did not get the position of Buddha, they were granted the position of Bodhisattva!


    Especially the people of Cihangdao became Guanyin Bodhisattva, and there are countless followers who enjoy the power of incense continuously!


    Even, because of the special status of Guanyin, she almost has more authority than the Buddha!


    This undoubtedly made Fear and his grandson jealous, so he left Lingshan and wandered the world as Maitreya Buddha, intending to compete with Guanyin for believers!


    The sect of interpretation, completely collapsed!


    After achieving this goal, Sakyamuni began to look at the Yaozu again!


    Just when he was about to attack the monster clan, his apprentice Jin Chanzi was bewitched by the Taoist priest, so that he broke the precepts in public!


    As a last resort, Sakyamuni had to punish Jin Chanzi''s reincarnation and repaired it again!

 Chapter 2515： Rights dispute

    As a result, Sakyamuni re-planned the plan to learn the scriptures.


    First, in order to let his precious apprentice Jin Chanzi, preach to the Buddha.


    Secondly, it was because he found out the reason for burning the lamp!


    As the life in Buddhism was not easy, the capricious super anti-bone daoist who started to think again!


    He secretly reconnected with the evangelists, intending to return to evangelism!


    But it is a pity that Yuanshi Tianzun hates his betrayal very much, and his disillusion blocked his desire to return to elucidation!


    The jealous Taoist Taoist turned his head and leaned to teach!


    He knew that Lao Tzu, who was taught by others, had been worried about Buddhism becoming bigger.


    The Shakyamuni incident was planned by him!


    However, after Sakyamuni became the climate, he gradually ceased to obey Lao Tzu''s orders, so that his intention of damaging Western religion was shattered!


    As a last resort, Laozi incarnates as Taishang Laojun and enters the heavenly court, trying to use the heavenly court as a knife against Buddhism!


    It''s just that the Jade Emperor of the Heavenly Court is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and he can see through the plot of Taishang Laojun at a glance!


    While he was sloppy with the Taishang Laojun, while he was eyeing Shakyamuni, hooking up!


    When Taishang Laojun knew, he was naturally furious.


    As a saint, has he ever been so aggrieved?


    It is a pity that during the Conferred God War, all the saints fought, almost forced the Master Tongtian to reopen the fire and wind.


    Hongjun Daozu, who was incarnate in the way of heaven, was extremely angry about this, and set a rule that the saint could not handle.


    Therefore, even if Taishang Laojun is a saint, he didn''t dare to do it directly, and then there were various secret plans.


    After driving the Heavenly Court to deal with Buddhism failed, in order to warn the Jade Emperor.


    Taishang Laojun created Monkey King again, and secretly supported Monkey King in making the Heavenly Palace!


    However, the Jade Emperor saw through everything, he deliberately invited Sakyamuni to suppress Monkey King.


    Sakyamuni''s intentions for the Jade Emperor are naturally clear.


    However, he was planning a plan to learn from the scriptures at the time, and Monkey King was an excellent candidate!


    Therefore, he took action and suppressed Monkey King in Wuxing Mountain for five hundred years!


    Laozi''s plan failed one after another, but he was unwilling to send people to obstruct the plan!


    Therefore, most of the so-called ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties in the journey came from Laozi.


    This is why, after being suppressed for 500 years, Monkey King''s strength seems to be weak to the extreme!


    When I meet a slightly more powerful Demon King, I have to borrow soldiers!


    In fact, Monkey King is nothing but work!


    Several forces fought endlessly behind their backs, but in the end Sakyamuni was victorious and ended.


    However, the bigwigs of the various forces are not just waiting.


    Under the arrangement of Lao Tzu, Guanyin began to sit up again!


    Until now, the influence of Guanyin among the people has far exceeded that of Buddhism, and even Sakyamuni, the Tathagata Buddha, must be afraid of it!


    Buddhism has begun a new round of competition for power!


    Taking advantage of the time when Buddhism was too busy to take care of himself, I once again fanned the flames and incited the demon kings of the demon race!


    These demon kings have risen one after another, forming a demon clan alliance.


    As a result, a third force appeared on the bright side of the heavens¡ªthe Demon Race Alliance!


    It is detached from Buddhism and Heavenly Court, and is a school of its own!


    Speaking of this, Yuan Tianyu stopped.


    "I have said everything I know, and if you ask again, there will be nothing to ask!"

 Chapter 2516： Acknowledge

    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.


    He knows part of what Yuan Tianyu said.


    After all, on the previous earth, there are various versions of theories.


    Some of these versions are extremely close to the truth.


    However, Ye Meng knew about some things for the first time.


    For example, Buddhism''s fear of Guanyin!


    For example, the emergence of the Monster Race Alliance!


    Another example is the various plans of Lao Tzu!


    According to reason, with Laozi''s quiet and innocent personality, shouldn''t it be so many intrigues?


    But in fact, after the Conferred God War, the Sanqing broke completely.


    The Lord Tongtian is hidden from the world, and has been out of touch with them!


    The original culprit Yuan Shi Tianzun was also in a semi-retired state because of guilt.


    The original Sanqing, but ended up like this, I was naturally very angry.


    However, he didn''t want to blame Yuanshi Tianzun, but cast all the fire on the Western religion.


    After all, if there were no Western religions to take advantage of the fire, the battle of the gods would be nothing more than an internal dispute between them!


    Even if the trouble is unpleasant, it won''t be completely wrong!


    Therefore, Lao Tzu hates Western religion deeply. This is uncharacteristically, and frequently makes various conspiracies against Western religion!


    Poor Lao Tzu, a person who believes in quietness and inaction, is really embarrassed by all kinds of tricks.


    "This Venerable, can I follow you?"


    Yuan Tianyu doesn''t know the origin of Ye Meng''s identity, but as the Void Demon Ape, he can instinctively judge the situation!


    His heart told him that following Ye Meng would be of great benefit.


    Therefore, he obeyed his heart and turned his back on Sakyamuni.


    "You want to follow this baby?"


    Ye Meng heard this, a look of surprise appeared on his small face.


    Although he already knew the characteristics of the Void Demon Ape just now, he was still surprised when he heard Yuan Tianyu''s words in person!


    You know, Yuan Tianyu is no worse than Sun Monkey!


    Even, in terms of the strength of mana, it is far more than Sun Monkey.


    After all, the four monkeys of the mixed world were gradually born after the prehistoric times!


    Especially the grandson monkey is the youngest among the four monkeys in the mixed life.


    "Master, please take it in!"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s surprise, Yuan Tianyu didn''t do it, but he knelt down.


    "Isn''t it?"


    The red boy on the side was stunned.


    He never expected that the dignified Demon Ape would actually ask Ye Meng to accept him.


    However, he changed his mind to think that Ye Meng''s horror seemed not so unbelievable.


    "Okay, get up, this baby will accept you!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved her small hand and said with a milky voice.


    He was not on a whim, but after careful consideration.


    Yuan Tianyu, the demon ape of the world, is undoubtedly the great demon who can be ranked first among the demon kings!


    And Ye Meng came to the heavens, naturally it was impossible to treat it as a tourist.


    He had to conquer here.


    Therefore, the more powerful soldiers that this accepts, the better.


    Yuan Tianyu undoubtedly belongs to the ranks of fierce generals!


    Can''t, let Ye Meng command the Rhinoceros King and others to conquer the heavens, right?


    This will make people laugh out loud!


    "Thank you master for taking in!"


    Upon seeing this, Yuan Tianyu was overjoyed.


    The next moment, he condensed his eyes slightly, and a drop of blood flew out from the center of his eyebrows instantly!


    There was a majestic Buddhism aura on this drop of blood, obviously not his own blood.


    "Master, this is the mark that Sakyamuni left in my body. Now I will destroy him!"

 Chapter 2517： Buddha was injured

    Yuan Tianyu said, he wanted to destroy this drop of blood.


    "and many more!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng let out a soft drink, stopping Yuan Tianyu''s movements.


    "Master, why is this?"


    Yuan Tianyu was a little puzzled. He destroyed the essence and blood before he was completely separated from Sakyamuni.


    Otherwise, some of his behaviors must be known to Sakyamuni.


    "If you ruin the blood, Sakyamuni will know immediately. Are you afraid that he will take action against you?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice.


    When Yuan Tianyu heard this, it was a surprise.


    He quickly explained.


    "Master, don''t worry, even if Sakyamuni knew about it, he wouldn''t act openly!"


    "After all, he instructed me to pretend to be Monkey King, which is a matter of not seeing the light. Now in Buddhism, I think I am Monkey King!"


    "If once let the Buddhas know that I am a fake, I am afraid it will cause an uproar, so he would rather suffer a dark loss than turn his face on the spot!"


    Yuan Tianyu explained it well, Ye Meng nodded after hearing it.


    However, he still prevented Yuan Tianyu''s actions.


    "You don''t need to come, let this baby do it!"


    With that, Ye Meng waved his small hand, and the drop of blood instantly fell into his hand!


    He lowered his head and glanced at the blood, a playful look appeared on his small face.


    "Sakyamuni, right? Goodbye!"


    The voice fell, and the terrifying power inside Ye Meng burst out!


    In the next moment, the breath of Sakyamuni attached to the blood was wiped out instantly!


    ...


    In Lingshan, Shakyamuni is eloquently explaining the profound meaning of Buddhism.


    The Buddhas, bodhisattvas, and arhats all around you were all excited and immersed in the profound meaning of Buddhism!


    Suddenly, Sakyamuni yelled suddenly.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The next moment, on his fat face, there was no blood in an instant!


    "What''s the matter? Why did the Buddha stop?"


    "I seemed to hear a scream just now, it seems to be from the Buddha!"


    "What are you kidding about, how powerful is the Buddha and screams?"


    "That is, be careful that your words are heard by the Buddha, and you will inevitably be scolded at that time!"


    The surrounding Buddhas woke up from the profound meaning of Buddhism in a daze. After staying for a few breaths, they suddenly reacted and whispered!


    At this moment, the confidant of Sakyamuni, Manjushri''s exclamation sounded.


    "Buddha, what''s wrong with you?"


    Hearing this, the Buddhas quickly looked up, but they happened to see the scene where Shakyamuni was pale.


    Immediately, the Buddhas were shocked!


    "My God, the Buddha seems to be hurt!"


    "Who is it that hurt the Buddha? Could it be that the saint failed?"


    "It can''t be a saint. After the War of Conferring the Gods, Dao Ancestor has already given orders. If the saint can''t do anything, who dares to disobey Dao An''s orders?"


    "If it''s not a saint, then who is it? Under the saint, isn''t the Buddha the strongest?"


    The buddhas were startled and puzzled.


    Sakyamuni seemed to feel the surprised eyes of everyone, and he took a deep breath.


    Immediately, his complexion returned to calm again, and he still looked like a red face and plump ears.


    Even a pinch can pinch out, um, water can''t be pinched out, only oil can be pinched out!


    "Don''t be surprised, I''m fine!"


    Shakyamuni waved his hand, and a majestic voice came out.


    But in his heart, he roared frantically.


    "That kid, wait, I won''t let you go!"

 Chapter 2518： Shakyamuni was thinking about it

    Shakyamuni never thought that he would be hurt by a child.


    "Who the **** is this kid who can hurt the deity?"


    After the roar, Sakyamuni couldn''t help but feel a trace of doubt in his heart.


    Even though this is just unintentional, it doesn''t mean that Sakyamuni is weaker than this kid.


    However, this child can break through the trace of his mind left in Yuan Tianyu''s blood, at least it is a quasi-sage cultivation base, can do it.


    But nowadays, without the saint, the quasi saint is already the strongest combat power.


    "In today''s world, there are only a few quasi-sages, but there are no people who look like a boy. Could it be that he deliberately changed his appearance to prevent me from discovering his true identity?"


    Sakyamuni had no choice but to make such an inference.


    Because he couldn''t imagine that Ye Meng came from another world.


    "Who is it?"


    "The only people who know Yuan Tianyu''s identity are the inside of Buddhism and the Jade Emperor!"


    "Could it be that this person is the Jade Emperor? I heard that Jade Emperor has three clones, all of which are at the level of Daluo Jinxian. Maybe he has entered the Quasi-Sacred Realm now, it is impossible to say!"


    "But the Jade Emperor and I maintain an alliance relationship for the time being, and Yuan Tianyu''s background is still provided by him. He doesn''t need to plot against me now?"


    Soon Sakyamuni began to investigate one by one.


    The Jade Emperor was the first to be ruled out of suspicion.


    Because, the Jade Emperor had no motive at all, and it was impossible to take action against him for the time being.


    After all, today''s Jade Emperor still needs the power of Buddhism to suppress the immortals in the heavenly court.


    The chaos of Buddhism did not benefit the Jade Emperor.


    "If it weren''t for the Jade Emperor, then there would only be people in Buddhism!"


    "In Buddhism, the only people who have grudges against me are the Taoist priests and the fear of leaving grandchildren!"


    "In addition, the relationship between Cihang and me has been quite tense recently!"


    Shakyamuni turned his gaze to the inside of Buddhism again, and the three people he thought of were all motivated to act.


    However, Cihang hadn''t reached the Quasi-Sage level, even if he had the intention, he couldn''t do it at all.


    Therefore, Ci Hang was ruled out.


    The remaining two suspects are about the same size.


    Whether it''s burning a lantern or being afraid of staying with his grandchildren, they are always in a state of detachment with him.


    Perhaps in the dark, they wished that Sakyamuni would die immediately, but on the face they still wanted to respect him as a Buddha.


    For this, Shakyamuni knew it well.


    "Is it burning a lamp, or are you afraid of keeping grandchildren?"


    The more Shakyamuni thought about it, the more he felt that it was one of these two people, and he would secretly attack him.


    "In terms of strength, Burning Lantern is obviously stronger, even if compared to me, it''s not much worse!"


    "He can completely hurt me with mental arithmetic and unintentional, but it is worse for him to be afraid of leaving grandchildren!"


    "However, Burning Lantern is present now, and I have never heard of him practicing a clone. He may not be able to break his mind to hurt me!"


    With the calculation, Sakyamuni gradually eliminated the Taoist priest.


    Now, the only thing left is the fear of keeping grandchildren, that is, Maitreya Buddha!


    "It seems that I am afraid of leaving the grandson as a bastard!"


    In the end, Sakyamuni had completely locked down the suspect-fear of leaving his grandson!


    There is no reason for him. As soon as he is afraid that his grandson is not here, he has the opportunity to commit the crime, and he also has no lack of motivation!


    Secondly, although Fear staying in his grandson is slightly weaker than him and Randeng.


    But this person, after all, has already proved the quasi-sage.

 Chapter 2519： Cleverness

    The fear of leaving the grandson is considered to be the first person to prove the quasi-sage, apart from the burning lamp, among the people who came here in the past!


    Since he is a quasi saint, as long as he is afraid of leaving his grandson to make a little preparation, he can be completely calm, and he will hurt him!


    "Yes, I have long heard that there are countless incarnations when they are afraid of leaving their grandchildren to walk the world. One of them is the boy. It seems that it is this anti-skeletal boy, white-eyed wolf!"


    So far, Sakyamuni''s intention to kill was awe-inspiring.


    Don''t talk about the Buddha not killing!


    That thing is fooling fools and fools.


    In fact, Shakyamuni never considered himself a Buddhist, even if he was a Buddha!


    He has never forgotten his identity, and teaches the Taobao Taoist, not a **** Sakyamuni!


    Of course, at this point, he has long been unable to look back.


    Even if he wanted to quit Buddhism and return to Buddhism, he couldn''t do it.


    After all, as the helm of Buddhism, Jiujiao would not accept him again.


    There is no reason for him. He was originally the senior brother of the interception teaching, and now going back, is it possible to let the Virgin Mary, who is in charge of the interception teaching, abdicate to the virtuous?


    What a joke, this is simply impossible, not to mention the unwillingness of the Undang Virgin and the children of Jiejiao!


    Even if they were still Duobao''s big brothers, Master Tongtian would not agree!


    Moreover, Jiu Jiao is now weak, and there are only three or two big cats and kittens, and they have no influence in the heavens!


    Duobaoxian has nothing to do, and only after he is full, will he return to teaching?


    He couldn''t return to Jiujiao, and Chanjiao had a big feud with him!


    If someone teaches, because he has abandoned Lao Tzu, he naturally can''t go!


    Of course there is also the Heavenly Court, but the Lord of the Heavenly Court is the Jade Emperor, he can never run to subdue to the Jade Emperor, right?


    Therefore, under ordinary circumstances, there is no place to accept him except Buddhism.


    Therefore, even if Duobao wanted to call himself Duobao Taoist, he was completely helpless and had to be his Sakyamuni honestly.


    However, even so, the killing was a piece of cake for him.


    "Arrangement is the time, let''s kill and stay with grandchildren first!"


    Sakyamuni, who had a murderous intent in his heart, couldn''t help but secretly figure it out.


    In the past, he had always worried that if he got rid of his fear of leaving a grandson, Buddhism would fall into civil strife.


    But now, fear of leaving his grandchildren has already shot him, he naturally won''t worry about anything.


    Ye Meng and Yuan Tianyu, who were far away in Shituoling, didn''t know at all, because of Shakyamuni''s brainstorming.


    The identity of the murderer has been placed on the head of Filiu Sun.


    This has to be said that Sakyamuni¡¯s cleverness was mistaken by cleverness.


    That is, he thinks a lot, so he can be so smart.


    If you replace it with an ordinary person with a little bit of intellect, you won''t be so inferential!


    Of course, even if Ye Meng and Yuan Tianyu knew about it, they would only gloat.


    Ye Meng is because she has never liked bald donkeys.


    He has never concealed this.


    No way, if you don''t like it, you don''t like it. There is no reason at all!


    Therefore, he can spare the interpretation and teaching, spare the heavenly court, or even spare the Jade Emperor!


    But Lingshan, it is better not to exist in the world!


    As for Yuan Tianyu, he is naturally because he has seen too much of Lingshan''s nasty, and he has no sense of belonging to Lingshan!


    This guy was originally a prehistoric species, it is strange that he can give birth to foreign goods like Lingshan.


    "By the way, Master, the six-eared macaque is still being held in Lingshan!"


    At this time, Yuan Tianyu suddenly remembered something and started talking.

 Chapter 2520： A crowd of mobs

    "Six-eared macaque?"


    Ye Meng was slightly startled when he heard the words.


    The six-eared macaque is one of the four monkeys in the mixed world, and is as famous as Monkey King.


    This guy was originally one of the protagonists of the True and False Monkey King drama in Journey to the West.


    But here, the so-called true and false Monkey King is just a scene between him and Monkey King.


    Therefore, from the point of view of Monkey King, the six-eared macaque is not a villain, or even a friend.


    It''s just that he is rather sad. After being discovered by Sakyamuni, he was imprisoned in Lingshan. He has not been released yet, and he does not know whether it is life or death!


    "Six-eared macaque, let''s talk later, let''s solve the guy next to you first!"


    After Ye Meng recovered, he waved his small hand and said with a milky voice.


    "The master is referring to pig bitter meditation?"


    Yuan Tianyu heard this, thoughtful.


    "It turns out that his name is Zhu Kuchan. That''s right, that guy. He should also belong to Shakyamuni, right?"


    After Ye Meng heard it, his face showed a trace of suspicion, and immediately said milky voice.


    "Yes, he is a domestic pig raised by Sakyamuni, and then he opened up Lingzhi and was taken back by Sakyamuni, and he was given the name of Pig Kuzen!"


    Yuan Tianyu explained.


    He paused and continued.


    "But the master, this fellow Zhu Kuchan, doesn''t have much abilities. Although it is the Great Golden Fairyland, he can''t even beat some Taiyi Golden Immortals!"


    "Oh? Why is this? Isn''t he a parallel importer?"


    Ye Meng became curious after hearing this.


    Logically, people who can be photographed by Sakyamuni and let him pretend to be Zhu Bajie are somewhat capable.


    After all, Zhu Bajie was also a marshal of Tianpeng back then, and even Monkey King may not be able to compare with him.


    Moreover, the relationship between Canopy and the Three Religions was very close!


    He is not only the confidant of the Jade Emperor, but also the celebrity in front of Mr. Tai Shang, and even his weapons were made by Mr. Tai Shang himself!


    This shows that the foundation of the canopy is extremely extraordinary.


    Such a person is now a waste role. How can it not be justified?


    "Although he is incompetent, he is Sakyamuni''s confidant after all. Sometimes even I have to let him get three points!"


    Yuan Tianyu explained that as he spoke, a look of helplessness appeared on his face.


    Even if he and Zhu Kuchan seem to have a good relationship, it is also because he put down his arrogance and is willing to make friends with each other!


    Otherwise, maybe this guy will hit him in the back for a small report!


    "That''s it, but since this guy is Shakyamuni''s confidant and incompetent waste, there is no need to rush to solve him!"


    Ye Meng gradually had an idea, but the specific plan still needs to be calculated carefully.


    When it was not about this right now, he quickly moved the topic to the Monster Race Alliance.


    "What do you think of the Monster Race Alliance?"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Yuan Tianyu was slightly startled.


    Immediately, he said in deep thought.


    "In my opinion, it''s just a mob!"


    Ye Meng didn''t respond as soon as he said this, but the red boy beside him became uneasy.


    "Who do you say is the mob?"


    "Of course it is the group of demon kings!"


    Yuan Tianyu heard the words and replied proudly.


    He is not afraid of Red Boy!


    Besides, what he said is the truth!


    The Monster Race Alliance, seemingly powerful, shakes the heavens!


    However, until now, the Yaozu League has not made clear what is going on, it is like a mess of sand!


    Fortunately, at this time, Buddhism and Heavenly Court did not directly attack the Monster Race Alliance!


    Otherwise, this force would have fallen apart long ago!

 Chapter 2521： The status quo of Yaozu League

    "Master, Shakyamuni already knows what is going on inside the Monster Race Alliance!"


    "I''m afraid he will be able to pull out his hand soon to deal with the Demon Race Alliance!"


    "At that time, as soon as the Buddhism army arrives, with these demon kings now, I am afraid it will be difficult to resist, the demon clan alliance collapses and collapses in front of you!"


    Speaking of the Demon Race Alliance, Yuan Tianyu immediately went into words with a face of disdain.


    Although, in terms of individual strength, each of these Demon Kings is extremely extraordinary, and some are not even worse than Yuan Tianyu!


    However, the eyes of these demon kings are not long-term at all, they only care about the present.


    Just like now, this group of demon kings, in order to compete for the position of the leader, the little Shituoling, has split into several factions!


    Of course, the demon kings will do this, and Yuan Tianyu also has a part of the credit!


    Without his constant fanfare, all kinds of provocations.


    The Monster Race Alliance will not split so fast!


    After all, the Bull Demon King among the Demon Kings is not bad in all aspects such as resourcefulness, wrists, and mind!


    Moreover, the Bull Demon King has long sleeves and is good at dancing and exquisite!


    The relationship between the various Demon Kings and him is extremely good. With him regulating all aspects, the Demon Race Alliance will at least not split so quickly!


    But now, with Yuan Tianyu provoking it, even the Bull Demon King can''t suppress these demon kings.


    In addition, the bull devil himself has the idea of ??competing for the position of the leader, so the demon kings have gradually no longer listened to the words of the bull devil!


    Speaking from the heart, it is most appropriate for the Bull Demon King to assume the position of leader of the Monster Race Alliance.


    Because only he can balance the contradictions between the big demon kings, but he can''t do it for someone else!


    In fact, even Yuan Tianyu thinks so.


    It''s a pity that he had hidden evil intentions at the beginning, so naturally he would not allow the Bull Demon King to take the position of the leader.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything.


    Therefore, Yuan Tianyu said such words, nothing more than to let Ye Meng leave this mess as soon as possible, so as not to get involved!


    "What you said is true, but this baby won''t leave now!"


    Ye Meng waved her small hand when she heard the words, and said milky voice.


    The Monster Race Alliance is also a big power, if it can be integrated well.


    Not to mention surpassing Buddhism and Heavenly Court, at least under the attack of these two forces, self-protection can still be achieved.


    But the premise is that the Monster Race Alliance can be integrated to form a real combat power!


    Instead of imagining it is like this, there is no momentum, in fact, it is scattered.


    "the host¡­¡­"


    Upon seeing this, Yuan Tianyu became a little anxious.


    Because, not long ago, he had passed the news with Sakyamuni.


    Before long, the Buddhist army will come to Shituoling.


    It is even possible that Heavenly Court will send troops!


    As for the heavenly envoys who came two days ago, that means nothing at all!


    In fact, the King Kui Muxing sent by the Heavenly Court, that is, the original yellow robe monster, was not sent by the Jade Emperor at all, but was arranged by the Supreme Master!


    Because, Taishang Laojun intends to incite the Yaozu alliance against Buddhism.


    After all, after the Monster Race Alliance was formed, nothing happened at all.


    All day long, I knew that I was eating and drinking in Shituoling, but I didn''t look like it was ambitious.


    Regarding this, Taishang Lao Jun naturally cannot tolerate it.


    He finally provoked the demonic forces, how can he let them go to waste?


    Therefore, he arranged for Kui Muxingjun, ready to lobby the demon kings, and take the lead in Buddhism!


    Naturally, Hong Haier didn''t know anything about all of this, and the demon kings of Shituoling were also completely kept in the dark.


    Only Yuan Tianyu, who had been reminded by Sakyamuni, could guess something.

 Chapter 2522： Jade Faced Fox King

    "This is the baby''s own arrangements, no need to say more, go back!"


    Ye Meng obviously didn''t intend to say more, and waved a small hand.


    Immediately, he turned back.


    Seeing this, Yuan Tianyu felt helpless and could only follow up.


    Seeing Yuan Tianyu deflated, the red boy on the side was naturally a little gloat.


    Why did he just say that the Demon Race Alliance is a mob, this made Hong Hai''er very dissatisfied!


    After all, now he is also a member of the Yaozu League.


    After everyone left the ruins, a magical scene appeared.


    The opening of the original ruin cave was automatically and slowly closed.


    After just a few breaths, the entrance of the cave has disappeared, and it looks no different from the surrounding Shituoling Mountains!


    However, Ye Meng and others were not surprised at this.


    As for the prehistoric ruins, if you can¡¯t even do this, then they don¡¯t deserve to be called the prehistoric ruins!


    Moreover, Shituoling was occupied by the Lion Camel for a long time, but the relic was never found. Obviously, it was because the relic did not recognize the Lion Camel at all, so it was not revealed!


    However, Hong Haier was not rejected by this ruin originating from the Witch Clan because he had human blood.


    After all, the Wu Clan only has enemies with the Yao Clan, but not against the Human Clan!


    No words all the way, after returning to Shituoling.


    Many demon kings have discovered that Yuan Tianyu, the fake Monkey King, is actually mingled with Ye Meng, and they are all surprised.


    Great monsters like the Flood Demon King and Peng Demon King were already secretly jealous.


    All of them are qualified to compete for the position of leader.


    Although on weekdays, because, I was once a member of the Seven Great Sages, maintaining a harmonious relationship!


    However, in private, there is constant competition with each other, for fear that the other party will be the leader, but he can only subdue to others!


    So, when they see Yuan Tianyu mingling with a newcomer who claims to have lived a hundred thousand years old, how can they not be afraid?


    "Brother Niu, something happened!"


    Shituoling, the mansion of the Bull Demon King, a man with a crown-like face hurriedly entered.


    He looked extremely solemn.


    "Brother Xiu, what makes you look like this?"


    Upon seeing this, the Bull Demon Huo Ran stood up with a look of surprise.


    The person in front of him is not simple.


    He is the demon king of Mount Jilei-the jade-faced fox king Hu Xiu!


    His own concubine jade-faced fox is his own sister!


    This Hu Xiu is a born wise man. After marrying his sister to the Bull Demon King, he concentrates on retreating behind the scenes to assist the Bull Demon King!


    Today, he is considered to be the confidant that the Bull Demon King relies on the most!


    "Monkey Sun got in touch with the kid, and it seems that the relationship seems pretty good!"


    After Hu Xiu stood still, he said in a deep voice.


    The Bull Demon was slightly startled when he heard the words.


    "The kid? You mean, the kid who taught my sam¨¡dhi sacred fire?"


    "It''s this person!"


    Hearing this, the look of the Bull Demon King also became serious!


    This is not something to be ignored!


    One is a mysterious and unpredictable child who claims to be one hundred thousand years old, is pregnant with sam¨¡dhi fire, and has unknown origins!


    The other is the Great Sage Qitian who once made a lot of trouble in the Heavenly Palace, and has already said to ascend the position of the leader!


    If the two of them work together, I am afraid they can really have a great impact on the leadership of the Monster Race Alliance!


    If you don''t get it right, the position of leader will really be taken by Monkey King!


    "Strange, what promise can Sun Monkey make to make the child fall to him?"


    "It stands to reason that he favors my son more!"


    The Bull Demon groaned for a moment, but still did not understand.


    Based on Ye Meng''s favor for Red Boy, he should be more inclined to the Bull Demon King. How could he suddenly contact Sun Monkey?

 Chapter 2523： rumor

    "Brother Niu, you take it for granted!"


    Hearing this, Hu Xiu paused again and again.


    "How to say?"


    The Bull Demon didn''t mind Hu Xiu''s tone of voice.


    After all, the relationship between them is not only the difference between the chief minister, but also the relative of Uncle Lang!


    "You don''t know the relationship between your red boy and you!"


    "I see, he respects the child surnamed Ye more than you do. Maybe he will follow the child surnamed Ye and fall to Monkey Sun together!"


    Hu Xiu said with an annoyed look.


    He was not in Shituoling a few days ago, and he missed the original scene.


    Otherwise, he had long persuaded the Bull Demon King to win over the child surnamed Ye.


    How can Sun Monkey be the first to board?


    Hearing this, the bull devil''s face was obviously stunned.


    "Not so, my son and grandson monkey have never dealt with..."


    Before he finished speaking, a little demon hurriedly reported.


    "The King Qi, King Young, and Young Master Ye have all entered Monkey King''s residence!"


    Hearing this, the bull devil''s face instantly turned ugly.


    "Nizi, this Nizi!"


    He felt that his face was almost lost.


    As the eldest brother of the Demon King, his son actually wants to help others and grab his position as the leader of Lao Tzu?


    "Go down!"


    Hu Xiu winked at the little demon.


    Seeing this, the little demon didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly stepped back.


    The face of the Bull Demon King just now scared him.


    "Brother Niu, don''t worry, things may not be the worst!"


    "According to my estimation, Sun Monkey is at most just getting on the line with the child surnamed Ye. As for the substantial conclusion of the alliance, I am afraid that it has not yet begun!"


    Hu Xiu calmly analyzed that as a Jade Fox clan, he was a rare wise man in the monster clan.


    Hearing this, the Bull Demon''s anger abated slightly.


    "Then what do you say?"


    "It was about Red Boy, I shouldn''t have intervened, but it''s also related to Brother Niu as your leader, so I have to say something!"


    Hu Xiu pondered for a moment, then said slowly.


    As he spoke, his face was reluctant.


    But also, the Bull Demon King and his sister Yumian Fox have already given birth to another child called Green Boy!


    In order to avoid suspicion, Hu Xiu never asked Red Boy about anything, and would not give advice to the Bull Demon King!


    After all, what Red Boy said was the son of the Bull Demon King.


    If he intervenes, it will give people a feeling of taking advantage of the opportunity for his nephew.


    This will undoubtedly cause the displeasure of the Bull Devil!


    "You said!"


    Hearing this, the bull devil calmed down.


    "Brother Niu, you are too indulgent to Red Boy, no matter what, you are his father after all, and the affection between father and son will become weaker because you took a concubine..."


    When Hu Xiu said this, he stopped involuntarily.


    He hesitated, whether he should continue to say the following words.


    "Keep talking?"


    The Bull Demon King heard half of it, but found that Hu Xiu had said nothing, and was suddenly surprised.


    Hu Xiu was helpless after hearing this.


    "I heard a rumor..."


    "What rumor?"


    "Red Boy is not your heir!"


    "Bullshit, this is bullshit!"


    Hearing these words, the Bull Demon instantly exploded!


    Who thinks he is the Bull Demon King?


    Can you cuckold?


    This is impossible!


    "Hey, I actually don''t believe it, but Red Boy is not like you, but it''s true!"


    Regarding the rumors, Hu Xiu was also skeptical.


    But one thing cannot be denied!


    That is Red Boy, without the shadow of the Bull Demon King!

 Chapter 2524： The Bull Demon King

    "No, Jade Raksha will not betray me!"


    The Bull Demon was disappointed and muttered to himself.


    Yu Luosha is Princess Iron Fan.


    This woman loves the Bull Demon very much, although the Bull Demon has broken her heart again and again!


    However, Jade Raksha''s feelings towards the Bull Demon King have never changed.


    Therefore, the Bull Demon King didn''t believe that the Jade Rakshasa would betray him and cuckold him.


    Seeing this, Hu Xiu couldn''t help but shook his head.


    "Brother Niu, don''t think about it, after all, the rumors are just rumors, so they can''t be true!"


    "I remind you that, it''s just because the red boy has a nasty temper, and he didn''t follow you. You should be disciplined!"


    "After all, he has been accustomed to being wild since he was a child, and you and Jade Raksha never bothered him!"


    As Hu Xiu said, he also sighed.


    He actually sympathized with Red Boy.


    Originally, Red Boy was also considered a top-notch second-generation demon.


    But because of both parents, there was a emotional crisis!


    He went from a second-generation top demon to a wild boy.


    Although he himself has made a huge reputation, who can explain the bitterness?


    Therefore, when he mentioned Red Boy, he really hoped that the Bull Devil would take care of Red Boy!


    It''s not that they are provoking their father-son relationship.


    Moreover, the rumor that Red Boy is not the parent of the Bull Demon King has become more and more intense, and the Bull Demon King will know sooner or later!


    Instead of letting the bull devil hear this rumor from other places when the time comes, he loses his mind and does what he regrets for his life!


    It''s better to take advantage of it now, he let the Bull Demon be prepared in advance!


    Hu Xiu''s intentions were good, and he didn''t say it, but he believed that the Bull Devil would understand it sooner or later.


    "Brother Xiu, don''t worry, I am very good!"


    The Bull Demon took a deep breath and his face returned to calm.


    But Hu Xiu, in his tone, heard something abnormal!


    "Brother Niu..."


    He opened his mouth and just wanted to talk.


    Seeing that the Bull Demon King suddenly stepped out, he left without looking back!


    When Hu Xiu saw this, his face changed instantly, and he blurted out an exclamation!


    "not good!"


    In the next moment, his figure moved and chased after the Bull Demon King!


    Based on his understanding of the Bull Demon King, I am afraid that the Bull Demon King at this time is ready to do stupid things!


    Sure enough, when Hu Xiuquan left the cave, he saw the Bull Demon head aggressively towards Sun Monkey¡¯s cave!


    Seeing this scene, Hu Xiu didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly pursued it!


    But it is a pity that the cultivation base of the Bull Devil is far superior to him. Although he seems to be walking slowly, his speed is far beyond what Hu Xiu can catch up with!


    Yuan Tianyu''s cave house.


    Ye Guai, Hong Haier, and Shen Hongye are enjoying Yuan Tianyu''s filial piety.


    The melons and fruits in their hands are all from Huaguoshan.


    Although Yuan Tianyu has never been back to Huaguo Mountain, the little demons of Huaguo Mountain have always paid tribute to him some rare and exotic fruits.


    "Red boy, come out!"


    Suddenly, the voice of the Bull Demon King came in!


    When Hong Hai''er heard it, his brows frowned.


    "What''s his nerve?"


    Originally, their father-son relationship gradually began to improve.


    But the bull devil suddenly roared like this, making the face-saving red boy consciously lose face, and immediately hated the bull devil again!


    "You won''t come out, are you? Well, this king will come in himself!"


    The voice fell, and the bull demon king''s menacing figure appeared in front of everyone!


    The caves of the major demon kings are almost not fortified on weekdays, so the bull demon king can easily break in!

 Chapter 2525： Desperate Red Boy

    "What''s your nerve?"


    Seeing the fierce face of the Bull Demon King, Hong Haier threw down the fruit in his hand and shouted angrily.


    Hearing the words, the Bull Demon didn''t speak, but he kept looking up and down the Red Boy.


    Although Hong Haier is thousands of years old, it still retains the appearance of a seven or eight-year-old child. It looks very cute!


    But the Bull Demon became more angry as he watched.


    This evil barrier really doesn''t have any shadow of himself!


    It seems that the rumors are true!


    At this point in mind, the Bull Demon King suddenly turned evil to the courage!


    He roared, his big hand like a fan, suddenly patted the red boy!


    This sudden change made everyone present stunned!


    Red Boy was even more stunned!


    He didn''t even expect that the Bull Demon King would move his hands at him. At this moment, seeing the palm of the Bull Demon King slap, he still stood still on the spot, motionless!


    In the past, his father-son relationship with the Bull Demon King was not very good.


    But to put it bluntly, he made various unreasonable troubles and disliked the Bull Demon. In fact, deep in his heart, he was actually trying to attract the attention of the Bull Demon!


    He lacks paternal love, he needs the Bull Demon King and cares more about him.


    But the bull demon king is a demon king who is not good at expressing feelings!


    In fact, he also loved Red Boy, but he couldn''t express it because of guilt.


    This caused the slight estrangement between him and Red Boy.


    But this is the case, even if Hong Hai''er makes trouble unreasonably, he will never say a word to Hong Hai''er.


    But now, the angry Bull Demon wanted to slap Red Boy to death.


    He made a very heavy shot. If he hits Red Boy with this palm, I am afraid that Red Boy will not die and will be seriously injured!


    After all, the cultivation base of the Bull Demon King has almost reached the Quasi-Sage level.


    However, Hong Hai''er was only a newcomer to Da Luo Jinxian, and there was too much difference between the two sides.


    "What do you want to do?"


    When no one had time to react, Ye Meng made a move!


    With a light wave of his little hand, a huge force instantly pushed the Bull Demon away.


    The palm of the Bull Demon fell into the air, blasting the ground to pieces, and flying stone chips!


    "Lao Niu, do you dare to run wild in my grandson''s cave?"


    At this time, Yuan Tianyu also reacted, and immediately stood in front of the Bull Demon King, shouting angrily.


    "Sun Wukong, if you still treat me as a righteous brother, get out of the way as soon as possible and let me kill this evil kind!"


    Hearing this, the bull devil''s anger was full, and he refused to give up!


    Only by killing Hong Haier and Jade Raksha can the hatred in his heart be eliminated!


    Of course, there is that adulterer who wants to peel off his skin and cramp even more.


    "What''s your nerve?"


    Upon seeing this, Yuan Tianyu frowned.


    Between the two parties, each did not want to give up, and the atmosphere was extremely tense!


    At this moment, Hu Xiu ran in in a hurry!


    "Brother Niu, what are you doing? When did you become so impulsive?"


    Hu Xiu''s yelling sounded, and while speaking, he firmly held the Bull Demon King who was about to shoot.


    Seeing Hu Xiu coming in, Yuan Tianyu was slightly startled.


    However, by now, everyone knows what must have happened!


    So that the bull devil, who has always been considered peaceful, would be so furious.


    "Red boy, what did you do to make your father so angry?"


    Yuan Tianyu turned his head, looked at Red Boy, and asked.


    Hong Haier heard this, but did not pay attention to Yuan Tianyu.


    He just looked at the Bull Demon with a trace of despair in his eyes.


    "You...you actually want to kill me?"

 Chapter 2526： Sever father-son relationship

    At that moment, Hong Haier''s heart was completely hurt!


    His biological father actually wanted to kill him?


    What did he do wrong?


    Can''t even his father tolerate him?


    So far, the red boy who has always been strong has a faint mist looming in his eyes.


    His mother, who is in love, has no time to take care of him.


    And his father, actually going to kill him?


    "Kill you? That''s cheap for you to plant this evil!"


    The Bull Demon was a red boy who didn''t care about despair, and sneered.


    At this moment, Hong Hai''er is no longer his son, but Sin Chong!


    Of course he won''t let it down!


    "Mavericks, why are you so grumpy? If you have anything, you might as well make it clear first!"


    At this moment, Shen Hongye stood up and said old-fashioned.


    He claims to have lived a million years, so he naturally dares to call the Bull Demon King that way.


    Moreover, as an old man, he had long discovered the attitude of the Bull Demon towards the Red Boy, and it seemed that there was a difference between heaven and earth.


    For Red Boy, Shen Hongye still likes it.


    For one thing, this kid is really pleasing.


    Secondly, he also saw a trace of Ye Meng''s shadow from Hong Haier!


    Therefore, Aiwu and Wuxia, he is still full of affection for Red Boy, and naturally does not want to see the desperate appearance of Red Boy today!


    Being interrupted by Shen Hongye in this way, the atmosphere eased slightly.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Hu Xiu rushed to the front of the Bull Demon King and blocked him.


    Then, speaking very quickly!


    "Brother Niu is so angry because of a rumor..."


    With the spread of this rumor, everyone will know it sooner or later, so Hu Xiu does not intend to hide it!


    Besides, whether the monkey grandson in front of me or the child surnamed Ye is still an outsider!


    Sun Monkey is the righteous brother of the Bull Demon King, and the child with the surname Ye is said to be commensurate with the Honghaier brother!


    Therefore, Hu Xiu didn''t have any pressure to talk about this scandalous rumor.


    "It is rumored that Red Boy is not the heir of Brother Niu, so Brother Niu lost his mind!"


    Although Hu Xiu did not conceal the rumors, he did not elaborate.


    After all, this is always discrediting the Bull Devil.


    "What? There is such a rumor?"


    Shen Hongye was surprised when he heard this.


    He subconsciously turned his head and looked at Ye Meng.


    In his opinion, the omnipotent little brother may know the truth.


    But just as he turned his head, he saw Ye Meng''s thoughtful look, and his heart suddenly became suspicious.


    "Is it true that the rumors are true? But it is, Red Boy, how is this baby like a cow?"


    When Shen Hongye was speculating secretly, Yuan Tianyu on the side suddenly showed a complicated look on his face.


    "So you suspect that I am not your son? Very good. Starting today, my red boy will be separated from your father-son relationship!"


    Hearing this, Hong Haier clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    Why didn''t Red Boy expect that the Bull Demon King would really believe that he was not his son because of a mere rumor?


    For thousands of years, even if the father-son relationship is not good, it is just that the two of them are not good at expressing!


    "Humph!"


    The Bull Demon snorted coldly, his expression indifferent.


    He knew that with Sun Monkey and others here today, he couldn''t kill Red Boy.


    However, since both sides have torn their faces, he will always have a chance to start!


    "Hey, it''s a whole thing..."


    Shen Hongye looked at Red Boy distressedly and sighed again and again!

 Chapter 2527： This is made by Buddhism

    "Red boy, who allowed you to say such a thing?"


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded.


    He stared at the red boy, his little face was serious!


    Upon seeing this, Hong Haier was stunned.


    "He is going to kill me. Isn''t he allowed to do this?"


    The next moment, Hong Haier suddenly screamed aggrieved.


    Father wants to kill him, now even Big Brother Ye has to blame him?


    "Fuzzy, a good father-son relationship, but because of an unwarranted rumor, such a thing has happened!"


    "You father and son are indeed the same, you are all confused!"


    Ye Meng said, screaming.


    Although he is all kinds of mischief, he doesn''t have any seriousness in his daily life.


    However, this kind of ethics is still very important.


    Like now, if he doesn''t stop Red Boy, maybe even after the rumors are proved to be false, the relationship between Red Boy and the Bull Demon will not be eased!


    As for just now, he was thoughtful, in fact, it was because he remembered the rumors of the previous life on the earth too!


    According to the rumors, some people even arranged Red Boy as the son of Taishang Laojun and Princess Tiefan!


    The reason is that the red boy knows sam¨¡dhi really hot, and that thing is exactly what Taishang Laojun is good at.


    But Ye Meng knew that these were just made up by boring people after all.


    On the earth, the arrangement of melon-eating people has no influence on the original work.


    However, in this real heaven, rumors have great power!


    "No matter where the rumors come from, but the bull devil, this baby advises you, the rumors stop with the wise!"


    "Do you really believe that Red Boy is not your parent?"


    Ye Meng said, staring straight at the Bull Demon King.


    Hearing the words, the bull devil was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously looked at the red boy.


    But when I saw, the red boy was aggrieved and his eyes flushed.


    After he saw it, his heart was a little worried.


    To be honest, even if he and Red Boy have a good relationship on weekdays!


    However, he can always feel the feeling of blood thicker than water between Red Boy and himself!


    For a moment, the Bull Demon was completely silent.


    Of course he doesn''t want the rumors to be true, but the rumors are already stuck in his heart like a thorn!


    As a result, it is difficult to let him go.


    "Lord...Master!"


    At this moment, Yuan Tianyu''s voice transmission fell into Ye Meng''s ears.


    "what''s up?"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he glanced at Yuan Tianyu, but saw that he was hesitant to speak but stopped.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Meng felt different.


    "Could it be that this rumor was made by Buddhism?"


    "The master is wise!"


    Yuan Tianyu nodded quickly.


    "That Buddhism is really hateful, so nasty things are done!"


    Ye Meng gritted her little tiger''s teeth.


    "Go and tell the truth, don''t worry about revealing your identity. Anyway, the Bull Demon is not an outsider. He is the main force against Buddhism, and it is impossible to be attracted by Sakyamuni!\''


    Hearing this, Yuan Tianyu didn''t dare to neglect and responded.


    Soon, he stood up!


    "Lao Niu, I can tell you for sure that the rumors are false!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the unknowing Niu Devil, Hu Xiu, Shen Hongye, and Hong Haier were stunned!


    "how do you know?"


    The Bull Demon replied in a bad tone.


    If it weren''t, the monkey just blocked him, how could he have been so jealous that he didn''t continue to take action?


    Therefore, the Bull Devil is very dissatisfied with Yuan Tianyu!

 Chapter 2528： the truth

    "Because, I personally spread this rumor!"


    Yuan Tianyu glanced across the crowd and said lightly.


    "what!"


    The Bull Demon King and others were shocked upon hearing this!


    But Hong Haier and Shen Hongye, who knew Yuan Tianyu''s identity, showed a thoughtful expression!


    Obviously, they also thought of Sakyamuni behind Yuan Tianyu.


    "Monkey Sun, you are looking for death!"


    The bull devil who recovered his senses, instantly became angry!


    This **** monkey dared to spread rumors!


    He almost killed his son by himself!


    It is tolerable, which is unbearable!


    Originally, the Bull Demon, who was still thinking about the love of righteousness, at this moment, can''t wait to tear the grandson monkey alive!


    "Sun Dasheng, you are too bad!"


    Hu Xiu was also angry!


    In order to compete for the position of the leader, has this grandson monkey become so uncompromising?


    Think about it, if the bull devil who was originally a loud voice suddenly broke out such a scandal!


    How much influence will this have on his competition for the leader?


    "Wait, wait until I finish speaking!"


    Yuan Tianyu waved his hand calmly.


    He is not afraid of Bull Demon King and Hu Xiu, if his master asked him to tell the truth, he would not do it!


    "What else can I say when you go to the underworld!"


    How can the bull devil be able to hold it back, he must do it immediately!


    "I''m not Monkey King!"


    Upon seeing this, Yuan Tianyu said quickly.


    As soon as these words came out, the actions of the Bull Devil stopped instantly!


    "what did you say?"


    His tone was full of incredible.


    Hu Xiu on the side was also surprised.


    Monkey King, Monkey King, although he has a grumpy temper, he has never been like the monkey in front of him.


    Therefore, after Hu Xiu heard it, he was a little convinced.


    But the Bull Demon didn''t believe it at all!


    "You are not Monkey King? I saw a ghost, and you turned into ashes like a monkey, and my old cow recognizes you!"


    "Hahaha, I know you don''t believe it!"


    Yuan Tianyu laughed upon hearing this!


    At the next moment, he moved his body and recovered his body!


    The original image of Monkey Sun is full of spirituality!


    Then Yuan Tianyu at this time gave people a feeling full of negative emotions!


    As if this monkey came out of the darkness!


    The Bull Demon King and Hu Xiu were shocked when they saw this!


    Even Red Boy and Shen Hongye, who knew the identity of Yuan Tianyu, were completely stunned!


    "My Void Demon Yuan Tianyu!"


    Yuan Tianyu stood proudly and said coldly.


    Faced with this fact, Bull Demon King and Hu Xiu had to believe.


    Immediately, the originally furious Bull Demon also gradually calmed down.


    "What the **** is going on? What about Monkey King?"


    "I don''t know where Sun Wukong is, but I came by order of Sakyamuni!"


    Yuan Tianyu said slowly.


    Immediately, he said how to join Buddhism, how to pretend to be Monkey King, etc., one by one!


    At the end, he added another sentence.


    "Lao Niu, now I have abandoned the secret to the bright, and followed Master Ye. Don''t worry about the past things!"


    Hearing Yuan Tianyu''s words, the Bull Devil still hadn''t reacted from the shock.


    Whether it was the Void Demon Ape, Sakyamuni''s methods, and Ye Meng''s horror, the Bull Demon was deeply shocked.


    As for Hu Xiu on the side, he reacted faster than the Bull Demon King.


    At this moment, his heart was full of ecstasy.


    "It turns out that this child surnamed Ye is so terrifying. If he were to help, wouldn''t it be that Brother Niu won the position of the leader and caught him?"

 Chapter 2529： Training

    "You almost made me make a big mistake!"


    Now, the Bull Demon King can only swallow this breath.


    As a result, the opponent is the Void Demon Ape, he may not be able to win the victory.


    Secondly, how can Yuan Tianyu belong to Ye Meng.


    With Ye Meng''s kindness to his father and son, the Bull Demon King does not look at the Buddha''s face, but also at the monk''s face.


    "Okay, just let the matter go. Then, no matter what moths are involved in Buddhism, Brother Niu no longer has to doubt this or that!"


    Hu Xiu smiled and rounded up.


    As he said, once things are open, it really doesn''t matter.


    Fear, but without knowing it, the Bull Demon really believed the rumors.


    Wasn''t that the case just now?


    "Hmph, you are fine, but I am not fine!"


    At this moment, Hong Haier gave a proud snort.


    He is still sad.


    "That... that, my son, it''s wrong for my father, and I apologize to you for my father!"


    When the Bull Demon saw this, a smile appeared on his face.


    To be honest, thinking about it now, he was full of guilt.


    If he really slapped Red Boy to death just now, after he knew the truth, would he not regret his death?


    So far, the Bull Devil is more grateful to Ye Meng!


    When everyone was stunned just now, only Ye Meng pushed him away, so that he did not cause any regrets.


    This kindness will never be forgotten by him!


    "You still know it''s wrong?"


    Hong Haier sneered again and again after hearing the words.


    "Aren''t you fierce? Do you want to kill me? Come on, I''ll let you kill, you can kill me quickly!"


    After the attack of Tsundere''s temper, Hong Hai''er suddenly became unreasonable.


    But in fact, he was just acting like a baby to the Bull Demon King.


    It''s just that his way of expression is a little different from ordinary people.


    In the past, in this situation, the Bull Demon always smiled at him.


    Therefore, for a long time, Red Boy has been used to it.


    But this time, the Bull Demon King suddenly got upset.


    "You are both big and young, and you are so ignorant? Because your father has already admitted to you just now, are you still holding on? How can there be overnight hatred between father and son?"


    The Cow Devil suddenly changed his normal state, but it was because he suddenly thought of what Hu Xiu had just said to him.


    Let him discipline and discipline Red Boy, this is actually for the sake of Red Boy!


    Otherwise, with Honghaier''s temperament, sooner or later, he will get into trouble again.


    The previous time, because he provoked the Monkey King, he was forcibly converted by Guanyin, and he was trapped in Luojia Mountain for nearly a thousand years!


    But this was considered good, after all, Guanyin was kind and didn''t make a ruthless hand.


    If by any chance you encounter some vicious people, such as burning a lamp, such as fear of leaving grandchildren!


    Wouldn''t it be a disaster?


    Upon seeing this, Hong Haier was stunned!


    The next moment, the feeling of grievance in his heart suddenly surged.


    You are going to kill me, don''t you allow me to make trouble?


    "My son, it''s not because my father didn''t know how to care for you, but because you lacked discipline since childhood and developed a lawless temper. I thought you were on Guanyin''s side and would smooth your temper!"


    "But now it seems that it is still the case! Being the father and demon king, and taking the lead in rebelling against Buddhism, no one can predict the final result!"


    "In case, one day your father falls, your mother will depend on you to take care of her, so mature!"


    The Bull Demon said, suddenly sighed.


    As the elder brother against Buddhism, no one can predict his future.


    After all, the strong in Buddhism are like clouds!


    If you are like Sakyamuni, you really don''t care about taking the shot yourself.


    I am afraid that the mighty Monster Race Alliance can''t stop it at all!


    Even if he is a bull demon king, there is a great possibility that he will fall into the hands of these powerful men!

 Chapter 2530： This baby wants to be the leader

    The red boy fell silent.


    In fact, it is not that he is ignorant.


    Rather, he cares too much about this father''s love.


    But now that the Bull Demon said so, he understood.


    "I know!"


    He replied silently, and then retreated silently.


    In the past, he might not be able to understand so quickly.


    But today, so many things happened all at once.


    Let him finally understand that it turned out that the Bull Devil still cared about him.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for the Bull Demon King to become irritable as soon as he heard the rumor.


    "Okay, the truth is said, and your father and son are also considered harmonious, there is nothing wrong with me here!"


    Yuan Tianyu shrugged and said calmly.


    "By the way, Lao Niu, although I am not Monkey King, but after all I am impersonating him for so long, there is some friendship between you and me. If you call you old Niu, you are not at a loss!"


    "In addition, I don''t care about this leader or something. If it weren''t for Sakyamuni''s order, I wouldn''t bother to fight for any leader!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the Bull Demon King and Hu Xiu were taken aback.


    The next moment, a sense of ecstasy surged into their hearts.


    This time although there are many demon kings competing for the leader of the demon clan alliance.


    However, there are only so few people who really hope to get the position of leader.


    There is one Bull Demon King, one Monkey King, and another Lion King.


    The remaining demon kings, like Demon King Peng and Demon King Jiao, although their strength may not be worse than them.


    But the prestige among the demons was simply incomparable to them.


    The Bull Demon has a vast friendship, and there are many friends in the heaven.


    Not only the demon clan, but even some immortals and dragon clan, they call him brothers and sisters.


    Therefore, in terms of popularity, among the demon kings, he is the second, and no one dares to be the first.


    As for Monkey King, it was purely a reputation.


    Whether it was Huaguoshan becoming king on his own, or the subsequent riots in the Heavenly Palace, he was well-known within the Yaozu.


    Perhaps those great demon kings may not be able to convince Monkey King.


    But those little monsters in the heavens, ordinary monster kings, all regarded Monkey King as idols.


    Therefore, Monkey King''s appeal is naturally very strong, and he can be regarded as a strong competitor of the Bull Demon King.


    As for the Lion King, although in terms of popularity, he is not as good as the Bull King.


    In terms of fame, he can''t compare to Monkey King.


    But he has an advantage, that is, he has a very strong appeal among the big demon kings.


    Moreover, the headquarters of the Yaozu Alliance was set up in Shituoling.


    Therefore, his threat is not small.


    But now, the Bull Demon King and Hu Xiu were overjoyed when they heard Yuan Tianyu gave up the competition.


    Without Monkey King, there is only one lion camel king who can be called an opponent.


    The Bull Demon King gained the hope of the leader and naturally became even greater.


    "Thank you Brother Yuan!"


    The Bull Demon King happily, arched his hands towards Yuan Tianyu.


    "Brother Yuan, what if you could help my great king?"


    At this time, Hu Xiu suddenly said to Yuan Tianyu.


    When the bull demon heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    If Yuan Tianyu, a fake grandson monkey, helped him, it would be almost impossible for him to gain the leader.


    "He won''t help you!"


    Yuan Tianyu didn''t answer yet, but Ye Meng on the side suddenly said with milk.


    When Hu Xiu heard this, he couldn''t help but asked subconsciously.


    "Why?"


    "Because this baby is going to be the leader!"


    Ye Meng replied with a straightforward and arrogant look, curling her mouth with milk.

 Chapter 2531： Terrible Ye Meng

    "What? You want to be the leader?"


    Bull Demon King and Hu Xiu exclaimed in unison.


    This little baby in front of you actually wants to be the leader?


    Although they admitted that Ye Meng was unfathomable, even they couldn''t see through.


    But after all, he is unknown, how can he control the demon kings?


    "What? Do you have opinions?"


    Ye Meng glanced at the Bull Demon King and Hu Xiu, and grinded his teeth.


    Upon hearing this, the Bull Demon King and Hu Xiu fell into silence.


    "It seems that you are not convinced!"


    "In that case, that baby will let you see and see!"


    When Ye Meng saw this, his face sank, and said milky voice.


    The next moment, his small hand suddenly waved!


    Boom!


    The voice of heaven came out instantly!


    Immediately afterwards, the Bull Demon King and Hu Xiu suddenly realized that they were completely unable to move!


    Moreover, as the dense voices of the heavens sounded one after another, they faintly felt that their primordial spirit was actually out of the body.


    With this discovery, the Bull Demon King and Hu Xiu were immediately horrified!


    You know, the Bull Demon King is now close to the quasi-sage level.


    Even Hu Xiu, although he is good at fighting, but the realm has reached the level of Da Luo Jinxian!


    He, the big Luo Jinxian, is not a parallel product like the Rhinoceros Demon King.


    In other words, there can be a level of Sha Wujing.


    But Ye Meng just waved his hand gently, but he could restrain them, and also let their souls out of his control!


    Such terrible strength, they are simply unheard of!


    Yuan Tianyu on the side saw a look of fear in his eyes.


    He thought he knew enough about Ye Meng, but who thought what he knew was just the tip of the iceberg.


    Fortunately, he thought that Ye Meng could only fight against Sakyamuni.


    However, he completely underestimated Ye Meng.


    Because even Sakyamuni could not wave his hands, and he could make a powerful demon king like the Bull Demon lose his combat effectiveness.


    "Could it be that the master is a saint?"


    Yuan Tianyu had to be so suspicious!


    "Young Master Ye, can you spare my father?"


    At this time, Hong Hai''er''s voice rang.


    There was a look of imploring expression on his little face.


    "No matter, since you are begging for mercy, then the baby will spare your father first!"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he waved his small hand and collected his magical powers.


    The next moment, Bull Demon King and Hu Xiu suddenly realized that their bodies could be controlled again.


    Immediately, a cold sweat leaked from their backs.


    It can be said just now that Ye Meng really wanted to let them die, I am afraid it was only in a single thought.


    This feeling of being out of control of life and death is really uncomfortable.


    "Now, is this baby qualified to be the leader?"


    Ye Meng grinded the little tiger''s teeth and looked at the Bull Demon King and Hu Xiu.


    Hearing this, the Bull Demon King and Hu Xiu looked at each other, and both found helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    Come on, since such a terrifying little ancestor wants to compete for the leader, it really doesn''t matter to them.


    Thinking of this, the two nodded, replied bitterly.


    "Of course you are qualified!"


    "With you, I will give up the fight for the leader!"


    Hearing what the two said, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    Immediately, he asked with milk.


    "Then, when do you start electing the leader?"


    "Three days later, the heavenly envoy Kui Juxingjun will come, and he will be a witness at that time!"


    Hearing this, the Bull Demon answered honestly.


    "Okay, after those three days, it will be the day this baby becomes the throne!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and said with joy.


    With the Yaozu League, he can deal with Buddhism!

 Chapter 2532： Kui Muxingjun

    Time passed quickly, and it was three days later.


    On this day, all the demon kings of Shituoling appeared.


    At this time, the major demon kings all gathered outside Shituoling.


    They are waiting for the arrival of the heavenly envoy Kui Juxingjun.


    In terms of status, a mere Kui Juxing Lord is not worthy of being greeted by the demon kings.


    After all, these great demon kings all come from extraordinary origins.


    Some can even be traced back to the Conferred God Period.


    Although Kui Muxingjun is powerful, he is after all a deity canonized by the Conferred God List and is controlled by the Conferred God List.


    In terms of strength, he is undoubtedly inferior to the major demon kings.


    It''s just that Kui Muxing Jun came under the order of the old man, and he also turned into a demon back then, and spent some time in the demon clan!


    Therefore, the major demon kings will personally welcome them to show their grandeur.


    Ye Meng, Shen Hongye, and Hong Haier were also crowded in the crowd.


    Compared with the major demon kings, they were much lower-key, just at the end of the crowd, watching from a distance.


    Anyway, it''s not the time for their turn, let the demon kings show off first!


    As for Yuan Tianyu, he was still pretending to be Monkey King at this time, naturally standing with the demon kings.


    After waiting for a while, there was a faint sound of breaking through the void.


    The next moment, a man with a mighty expression fell from the sky.


    This person is surprisingly the Kui Muxing of the Heavenly Court, the yellow robe monster who was in the monster race at the beginning!


    "Brother Huangpao, long time no see!"


    The first to speak was the Bull Demon King.


    As a big brother, he always speaks first on such occasions.


    On this point, the demon kings did not have any objections.


    "Hahaha, Brother Niu!"


    When Kui Muxing heard this, his slightly serious face squeezed out a smile.


    For these Demon Kings in front of him, he was quite agreeable.


    To put it in a bad way, he felt that these Demon Kings were more loyal than his colleagues in the Heavenly Court.


    At least, the Demon Kings seldom know one thing in person and one behind the other.


    "Brother Huangpao!"


    "Brother Huangpao!"


    "Yellow robe, always good?"


    "I haven''t seen you for many days, the style of Huangpao brother is still there!"


    Then, the greetings of the demon kings rang.


    When Kui Muxing heard this, he did not dare to neglect, and nodded with the demon kings one by one.


    While the demon kings and Kui Muxingjun were greeting each other, Ye Meng turned his head and asked Shen Hongye.


    "My baby remembers that I seemed to have met a relative of Huangpao Monster?"


    Hearing this, Shen Hongye nodded immediately.


    "That''s right, it seems like a yellow shirt guest, who was suppressed by Yinyue with the Golden Linglong Tower!"


    Ye Meng kicked the Silver Moon Wolf King in front of him.


    "Old wolf, this baby asks you, is the little weasel you suppressed, is still there?"


    The Silver Moon Wolf King was looking at the greetings of the demon kings and Kui Muxingjun with a look of envy, and was suddenly kicked by Ye Meng, immediately startled.


    He looked back and realized that he was his master.


    Immediately, he replied with a confession.


    "It seems to be there, I don''t know if it''s dead!"


    After the Golden Linglong Tower suppressed the monster, it did not kill it immediately.


    Rather, we must first save the monster.


    If the monster is still wild and untamable, then the golden and exquisite tower will completely kill the monster.


    Therefore, after the yellow shirts were suppressed, they did not die immediately.


    "Go and see whether it is dead or alive. If you are alive, let him out, this baby is useful!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words, said milky voice.


    When Silvermoon Wolf King heard it, he didn''t dare to neglect, so he hurriedly thought to check its golden exquisite tower!

 Chapter 2533： Demon Race

    After a while, the Silvermoon Wolf King looked up bitterly.


    "Master, he...he is dead!"


    "Dead?"


    Ye Meng was not disappointed when he heard this, but it was a pity.


    Originally, he wanted to take advantage of the yellow shirt guest to cover Kui Muxingjun''s words.


    But now it seems that this method is not working.


    However, since they were all dead, Ye Meng was too lazy to think about it.


    If you can''t tell the truth, just ask it directly.


    Anyway, Ye Meng always prefers violence.


    "Okay, it''s okay, you can keep watching!"


    Ye Meng said, waving her small hand.


    At this time, Lord Kui Muxing and all the demon kings had finished their greetings and began to do business.


    I saw that Mr. Kui Muxing took out a decree unhurriedly.


    As soon as the decree came out, everyone immediately felt the terrifying coercive force!


    "The power of a saint!"


    In the hearts of the demon kings, all these thoughts have been erased.


    Only with the power of the saints can they all overwhelm the demon kings.


    This is the biggest difference between Yaozu League and Buddhism and Heavenly Court.


    Whether it is Buddhism or Heaven, there are saints behind it.


    And the Yaozu League, although there are many strong people, it lacks a person who can truly restrain the heavens.


    Whether it is the Bull Demon King or Monkey King, it is undoubtedly a bit short.


    "The decree of the saint..."


    The edict was slowly opened, and Kui Muxingjun''s voice sounded.


    Upon hearing the words, the demon kings all knelt down.


    Under the saints, there are all ants. Although these demon kings are rebellious, they dare not fight against the saints.


    Besides, kneeling a saint is not ashamed.


    Upon seeing this, Kui Muxing nodded in satisfaction.


    Although he usually prides himself on the Demon King, he is here to represent the saint, and he naturally has to take care of the face of the saint.


    Now, all of his colleagues are very acquainted, and he is greatly satisfied.


    "The saint said: All the tribes of the heavens are the people of the heavens, and there is no superiority. The demon tribe of today, if they want to establish a door, they must walk in the sky..."


    The decrees are eloquent, thousands of words!


    After Kui Muxing finished the reading, the voice of heaven suddenly fell in the void.


    For a time, all kinds of anomalies appeared frequently, and the sound of the great road was endless!


    Many demon kings with deep blessings have faintly understood, and their aura is constantly rising.


    Yaozu, it''s been a long time since such a grand occasion.


    As early as the prehistoric years, the Yaozu was actually a huge race with a profound background.


    There is a saint behind it!


    But now, the demon saint Nuwa Empress has long ignored the affairs of the world, and looked calmly at the rise and fall of the demon clan.


    She is afraid that she won''t interfere in anything of the Yaozu anymore.


    After all, when the Lich fought, Empress Nuwa was heartbroken!


    After this, Yaozu gradually declined.


    During the Fengshen Reign, because of King Zhou, Empress Nuwa once again made a move and dispatched the Three Demon of Xuanyuan Tomb to bring trouble to the Shang Dynasty.


    But after that, Empress Nuwa closed the N¨¹wa Palace again.


    No matter how the Yaozu developed, she never made another move.


    Therefore, the Yaozu to this point is also related to Nuwa sitting on the sidelines.


    After all, other forces, no matter which sect, the saints behind them can all protect their shortcomings.


    But now, their monster race has once again been recognized by the saint.


    And this saint is still the most unfathomable Lao Tzu.


    Why didn''t all the demon kings cry with joy?


    On the Monster Race Alliance, a grand ceremony is in full swing.


    On Lingshan, Sakyamuni had a sullen face.


    "I!"

 Chapter 2534： Heavenly Jade Emperor

    A long time ago, the Taobao Taoist had stopped himself from the Master Tongtian.


    After that, Lao Tzu extended a helping hand and pointed the Taobao Taoist.


    Let him incarnate as Sakyamuni and become the Buddha of Buddhism.


    For this, Shakyamuni has always been very grateful.


    However, the good times did not last long.


    Laozi quickly revealed his true purpose.


    He intended to pass Sakyamuni, and Chaos was also called the Buddhism of Western religion.


    Sakyamuni, who has developed a sense of belonging in the West, naturally would not agree.


    The two fell out!


    Under the decree of Daozu Hongjun, although Lao Tzu was a saint, he could not make a move, so Sakyamuni could not be helped.


    Therefore, after the fallout, Lao Tzu can only deal with the white-eyed wolf Shakyamuni by supporting other forces.


    With each other''s open and secret fights, it became more and more intensified.


    Sakyamuni was completely exhausted of Lao Tzu''s initial goodwill.


    Now, he has only deep hatred for Lao Tzu.


    One of them stems from Laozi''s intention to disrupt Western religion.


    The other one was derived from the fact that I helped Yuanshi Tianzun to deal with the master of Tongtian and Jiejiao.


    So that when Wanxian came to the dynasty, the mammoth cut-off teaching was now almost in a state of complete ruin.


    This is especially true for Shakyamuni.


    So, when the two hatreds add up, how can Sakyamuni treat Lao Tzu?


    "Don''t think you can deal with me by supporting the Monster Race Alliance!"


    "It''s too early to threaten Sakyamuni with the small characters of the Monster Race Alliance!"


    A sneer on Sakyamuni''s face.


    Obviously, he thinks that Lao Tzu has taken a step back.


    Among the Monster Race Alliance, the strongest is only a handful of the Seven Great Sages.


    The rest is nothing more than a bunch of stinky eggplants and rotten winter melons.


    With such a mob, want to threaten Buddhism?


    It''s a dream!


    In the eyes of Shakyamuni, instead of supporting the demon clan, I might as well select a few reliable candidates from the heavenly immortals!


    Perhaps, under slow management, they can still take advantage of the Jade Emperor.


    At that time, with the background of heaven, there may be a glimmer of hope that can compete with Buddhism.


    "Finally, let alone the matter of the Monster Race Alliance for the time being, it''s important to search for the fear of retaining grandchildren!"


    "If you don''t get rid of this thief, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred!"


    Soon, Sakyamuni left the Demon Race Alliance behind, and continued to search for Maitreya Buddha, fearing his grandchildren!


    It is a pity that although he claims to be boundless, he is the first person under the saint.


    But the fear of staying grandson is also a quasi-sage-level power. In the case of deliberately concealing his whereabouts, even if Sakyamuni wants to find the fear of staying grandson, it may not be possible for a while.


    ...


    Heavenly Court, Lingxiao Palace.


    The hall was empty, with only Jade Emperor sitting on the dragon chair, his face uncertain.


    The immortals had already retired, but the Jade Emperor did not leave.


    "Old gentleman, old gentleman, your hand stretched out long enough, you actually tried to integrate the power of the monster race!"


    A sneer flashed across Jade Emperor''s face.


    Like Shakyamuni, he also believes that the monster clan alliance cannot become a climate.


    However, compared to Sakyamuni''s ignorance, the Jade Emperor still pays attention to the Monster Race Alliance.


    Although these guys can''t make the climate, they are qualified to be spoilers.


    Once the situation in the heavens is disturbed by them, it is really a headache.


    Therefore, the Jade Emperor did not dare to neglect this.


    "The old gentleman has taken action, then should I also take action? Well, let''s canonize a few demon kings. I must follow the saints'' footsteps, hahaha!"

 Chapter 2535： Elect leader

    When the Jade Emperor was planning, the Monster Race Alliance was officially established under the witness of Kui Muxingjun.


    "Congratulations, everyone, now you are the veteran who created an era!"


    "As long as you manage well, you may not be able to reach the status of Emperor Jun Xianhuang in the future!"


    Mr. Kui Muxing succumbed to the demon kings.


    When the demon kings heard this, they were naturally humble.


    In fact, they really dare not think so.


    Who is Dijun?


    That was the first generation of the Emperor of the Demon Race. Not only was his strength unfathomable, his personal prestige was unmatched by the entire Demon Race, and even the Nuwa Empress was inferior!


    "However, as the old saying goes, snakes do not have a head. Now that the Monster Race Alliance has become a leader, it''s better for you to decide early!"


    Mr. Kui Muxing continued, these words, in fact, everyone already knew well.


    The demon kings are equal in strength to each other, no matter who makes the proposal, it is not suitable.


    But Kui Mu Xingjun is different. Although he has mixed with the demon clan and is considered a half demon clan, he is also the star of the heavenly court and has no conflict of interest with the demon kings.


    Therefore, it is more appropriate for him to bring up this proposal.


    The Yaozu League has actually been in existence for so long, and it has not been officially announced. This opportunity is waiting.


    "Brother Huang Pao is absolutely right!"


    "That''s the truth. After the title of the minister is determined, we can develop, otherwise the alliance will be messed up!"


    "That''s right, Huangpao''s brother can see clearly!"


    "Then Huangpao brother, will you be a witness for me?"


    Upon hearing the words, the demon kings nodded and said yes.


    They are waiting for this moment.


    "Since you can trust me, Huangpao will be a witness with a cheeky!"


    Kui Muxing Jun chuckled and agreed.


    After hearing these words, the little demon kings around all became nervous.


    You know, they belong to the demon kings.


    Whether his boss can become the leader or not depends on now.


    "I don''t know, can anyone choose?"


    Kui Muxing Jun pretended not to know, and asked indifferently.


    As soon as these words came out, all the demon kings fell silent.


    "Hehehe, Huangpao brother, let''s not hide it from you, we haven''t discussed a one, two, three!"


    Upon seeing this, the Bull Demon smirked.


    "Yes, how about you, Huangpao brother, do you make decisions for us?"


    The lion camel king, who is very affectionate with Kui Muxingjun, said a little eagerly.


    If Kui Muxing Jun is allowed to choose, wouldn''t his opportunity be greater than others?


    When Kui Muxing heard this, he glanced at the lion and camel king calmly, and then shook his head slightly.


    As a witness, it is naturally impossible for him to intervene in it, otherwise he will lose his fairness and become bad, and even affect the layout of the saint!


    At that time, maybe even he will be implicated.


    However, he can still talk about the serious proposal.


    After thinking for a moment, Kui Muxingjun raised his head and said slowly.


    "To be honest, all of your brothers have extraordinary magical powers, far better than my yellow robe, how can I choose someone for a while!"


    "However, the sky cannot be left alone. Since it is difficult for everyone to agree, in my opinion, if the victory is not determined by force, whoever is strong will be the boss!"


    "What do you think?"


    As soon as Kui Muxingjun said this, the demon kings pondered for a moment, and all nodded again and again.


    "That''s true, my monster race has always been like this. Whoever is strong is the boss!"

 Chapter 2536： Nine-headed insect

    This method is naturally not a good strategy.


    In fact, the demon kings had already thought of it.


    It''s just that everyone doesn''t agree with each other. No matter who says it, there will probably be opponents.


    However, this will be proposed by Kui Muxingjun, but no one will oppose it.


    After all, as a heavenly envoy, the demon kings naturally wanted to give him some face.


    Now that the strategy for selecting the leader has been set, the Demon Kings quickly moved into action.


    The most empty valley in Shituoling was cleared out and used as the venue for the leader''s martial arts.


    There are not many demon kings participating in the battle for the leader, there are more than a dozen.


    Among them, the Bull Demon King and Yuan Tianyu are impressively listed.


    The rest are the Seven Great Sages, including the Lion Camel King, the Flood Demon King, and the Peng Demon King, as well as several great monster kings with equally extraordinary strengths.


    Of course, Ye Meng was among them.


    Although the demon kings were surprised at the appearance of the unfamiliar name Ye Meng, since they have already decided to win by force, no matter who they are, they are eligible to participate in the competition.


    As for whether you can successfully ascend to the position of leader, it''s up to your own ability!


    "There are a total of twelve demon kings. The winner will go to the next round. After the top three are to be determined, the three will compete against each other. The complete winner will be the leader. What do you think?"


    Kui Muxing glanced at the list and said slowly.


    For his words, no one made any sense.


    "That''s all right, everyone come up and draw lots!"


    Kui Muxingjun waved his sleeves and swept the bamboo sticks that had been prepared long ago into the bamboo tube.


    After hearing the words, the demon kings did not hesitate, and all came up to draw bamboo sticks.


    "Huh? Why is there a child?"


    When Mr. Kui Muxing saw Ye Meng coming up, he was shocked.


    Although, he just saw the name of Ye Yao King on the list.


    But he subconsciously thought that this Ye Yao King was an incognito and painstakingly cultivated Demon King.


    Who wants to be a kid!


    "Brother Huangpao, don''t underestimate Ye Yaowang, he is already a hundred thousand years old!"


    The Bull Demon King on the side smiled and explained.


    When Kui Muxing heard this, he was taken aback.


    "Ten... one hundred thousand live!"


    He Kui Wood Wolf, who was in the Conferred God Era, is probably far behind the Ye Yao King in terms of age.


    After all, the age of Conferred Gods is only more than ten thousand years away.


    "It turns out to be a hundred thousand-year-old old monster, the world is really big!"


    Kui Muxing couldn''t help but sigh secretly.


    However, he did not dare to underestimate Ye Meng.


    After all, one hundred thousand years of cultivation, with this profound magic power, could crush many people.


    "Little brother, who did you get?"


    Seeing Ye Meng coming back with a bamboo stick, Shen Hongye asked impatiently.


    The Red Boy, the Rhinoceros Demon King, the Old Ancestor of Demon Rock and others all looked curious.


    "Nine-headed insect!"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth when he heard the words.


    As soon as he said this, many demon kings around him had already heard them, and they immediately took a breath!


    "Master, these nine-headed insects are not easy to deal with. Back then, he and Sun Dasheng were able to tie, and they were extremely powerful!"


    "Yes, it was Sun Dasheng who invited True Monarch Erlang over to get him done!"


    "It is said that he was bitten by a snarling dog and has already escaped. Why is he here again this time?"


    "Hey, what you said, the Demon Race Alliance was established. When will he wait until he comes back?"


    All the demons around were talking, their faces were different!

 Chapter 2537： Money king

    Nine-headed insects are undoubtedly of the Demon King level, and their strength is not much worse than Monkey King.


    Although Sun Wukong encountered various demon kings when he was learning from the scriptures, most of them dealt with them, and there was more water in various battles.


    But fighting the nine-headed insects is not in this list.


    This can also prove in a disguised form that the strength of the nine heads is indeed extraordinary.


    After all, the Demon King who can tie with Monkey King is rare.


    Of course, this was the case when Sun Monkey didn''t use magical powers, otherwise the Nine Headed Insects would still be slightly inadequate.


    But even so, the nine-headed insect is quite difficult to deal with.


    Therefore, all the demons around, when they learned that Ye Meng had drawn the nine-headed insects, they all showed smirking expressions.


    These little monsters naturally belonged to other monster kings.


    Ye Meng, who appeared out of thin air, suddenly announced his competition for the position of the leader. How could he not make them feel uncomfortable?


    "In the first battle, the Lion Camel King vs. the Money King!"


    At this moment, Kui Muxing Jun''s voice sounded.


    The King of Money, is a leopard who gains power, at this time, the demon king has never appeared in Journey to the West.


    However, although this guy did not appear in Journey to the West, his strength should not be underestimated.


    He also belongs to the level of the Great Demon King!


    "The first session is a strong dialogue!"


    "Yes, although the money king is not well-known, it has something to do with his territory in Beijuluzhou. In fact, he is very powerful!"


    "I''ve heard of the King of Money. He had fought with the heavenly soldiers under Emperor Xuanwu, and he was able to retreat all over his body, which shows that he is not easy!"


    "Hey, look at what you said, no matter how powerful the King of Money is, can it be more powerful than the King of Camel?"


    "That''s true, the Lion Camel King is the Seven Great Sages, our monster race''s top combat power!"


    The little demons whispered and talked in a low voice.


    After Ye Meng and others heard it, they also watched the battle with interest.


    With the appearance of the Lion Camel King and the Money King, the two sides fought instantly.


    Perhaps it was the reason of the demon clan, the two demon kings did not make any temptations to each other, and directly launched a magical attack!


    For a time, the lion camel king and the money king came and went, and they played happily.


    All the demons present were fascinated and admired.


    However, the final result was not unexpected.


    Although the money king is powerful, it is still inferior to the lion camel king.


    It is normal for him to lose to the Lion King.


    In fact, even the money king himself was very convinced after losing the war.


    "Brother Lion and Tuo, he really deserves to be the Seven Great Sages, he is indeed stronger than this king, I admire it!"


    The money king who lost the fight, arched his hands and said with admiration.


    "Hahaha, Brother Money, you are not bad!"


    When the lion camel king heard this, he laughed, and also complimented the money king.


    In this first game, the atmosphere was quite harmonious, which undoubtedly set a good start for this battle for the leader.


    Even Kui Muxingjun nodded secretly when he saw it.


    He was afraid that several Demon Kings were getting angry with each other, and no matter what, things would go bad.


    After the lion camel king and the money king retreated, Kui Muxing glanced through the list, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    "In the next game, Ye Yaowang will fight the Nine-headed King!"


    The voice fell, and the Rhino Demon King and others around Ye Meng were all excited.


    "Master, it''s your turn!"


    "Little brother, wait for your triumphant return!"


    "Young Master Ye, smash the nine-headed insects!"


    In the voices of everyone, Ye Meng Shiran walked into the field.

 Chapter 2538： Slap flying

    When Ye Meng entered the field, Nine Heads had already been waiting for where.


    Ye Meng could clearly see the eyes of Nine-headed Insect, and wiped a look of disdain.


    Obviously, he didn''t put Ye Meng in his eyes at all.


    But this is also normal. In the heavens, those who are famous for being boys, apart from the red boy, there is nothing left!


    Whether it is Red Boy or Nezha, although they are extraordinary in strength.


    But if compared with those old demon kings, they are undoubtedly slightly worse.


    And the nine-headed insects, Xiang from the veteran demon king.


    Now, seeing the demon king appearing again in the form of a boy, he naturally felt a little contemptuous in his heart.


    These nine worms were not in Shituoling a few days ago, they arrived today.


    Therefore, he didn''t even know Ye Meng''s identity.


    "Boy, this king has three tricks for you, let''s do it!"


    Nine-headed insect stood with his hand, proudly said.


    Hearing the words, Ye Meng curled his small mouth and looked up and down at the nine-headed insect.


    At this time, the nine-headed insect, due to the snarling dog, had already bitten off one head, only eight heads remained.


    Perhaps, it''s time to call him Octopus.


    "You want to make this baby three tricks? Are you sure?"


    Ye Meng''s milk asked rhetorically.


    "determine!"


    Hearing the words, the nine-headed insect replied proudly.


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw that Ye Meng had stretched out his little hand and patted it with a palm!


    "Hehe, I don''t know if this little arm and leg can hurt people!"


    Seeing this, the nine-headed insects sneered.


    It was really because Ye Meng was too young, even younger than the youngest red boy in the heavens.


    Therefore, the contempt of the nine head insects comes from the bottom of their hearts.


    Ye Meng''s slap was very fast, and in a blink of an eye he arrived in front of the Nine Heads.


    Upon seeing the nine-headed worm, although his heart was contemptuous, his inner power was also activated.


    After all, the nine-headed insect is suspicious and cunning!


    Therefore, it is normal for him to react like this.


    boom!


    The immortal power in the nine-headed insect had just started to work, and Ye Meng''s palm had already been slapped!


    In the next moment, Nine-headed insects only felt that a majestic force came instantly!


    "not good!"


    His heart jumped suddenly.


    Before he could react, his body flew out involuntarily!


    He didn''t fly horizontally, but flew straight into the air.


    "My God, what''s the situation?"


    "Hiss, Nine-headed insect was slapped flying?"


    "This kid is so terrible, even the nine-headed bug can''t stop him from slapping him!"


    "Abnormal, violent!"


    All the demon kings were in an uproar when they saw the nine-headed insects flying straight to the sky.


    The demon kings such as the Lion and Camel King, Peng Demon King, and Flood Demon King were even more shocked.


    Although, they already had a certain understanding of Ye Meng''s strength.


    But they discovered at this time that their so-called understanding was not accurate at all.


    Seeing pity, they originally thought that Ye Meng was just better than Red Boy.


    But it is slightly worse than their group of Demon Kings!


    Now it seems that they all looked down on Ye Meng!


    "Hey, why doesn''t the nine-headed insect fall down?"


    Suddenly, a little demon screamed in surprise.


    The demon in the uproar came to realize that these nine-headed worms shouldn''t be moving at all?


    Could it be that after he was slapped by Ye Meng, his body was out of control?


    "No, I can''t sense the breath of the nine-headed insect!"


    "What? You can''t sense it, I thought it was only me!"


    "Where are these nine-headed insects photographed?"


    The lion camel king waited for the demon king, suddenly exclaimed.

 Chapter 2539： Strong, too strong

    "This little friend, where did you get the nine-headed insect?"


    Seeing the demon kings were inexplicably surprised, Kui Muxing Jun couldn''t help but ask Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng curled his small mouth when he heard the words, with a look of disapproval.


    "Maybe, probably, I was photographed by this baby in Dongsheng Shenzhou!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    The demon kings even took a breath.


    You know, this is Xiniu Hezhou!


    Between Xiniu Hezhou and Dongsheng Shenzhou, there is more than one hundred and eight thousand miles away!


    Even if it is Monkey King, it will take at least half a day to drive from Xiniu Hezhou to Dongsheng Shenzhou!


    But Ye Meng said that he slapped the nine-headed insect and captured Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    How can this not shock the demon kings?


    "My dear, it turns out that Young Master Ye is so awesome!"


    The Bull Demon was stunned, and felt inexplicably grateful.


    If nothing happened last time, maybe he would fight Ye Meng for the leader now.


    At the thought of Nine Heads, whose strength was not much weaker than him, was photographed in Dongsheng Shenzhou with a slap in the face of Ye Meng, and the Bull Demon couldn''t help being frightened.


    "Master, how terrible is it?"


    Yuan Tianyu was shocked in his heart.


    The more he understands Ye Meng, the more he feels that Ye Meng is unfathomable.


    "Little friend, don''t want to laugh, this is so far away from Dongsheng Shenzhou, how can you..."


    Kui Muxingjun naturally didn''t believe Ye Meng''s words, and shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "You don''t believe this baby?"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth when he heard the words.


    The next moment, he waved his wrist.


    Stabbed!


    There was a crack in the void instantly.


    A mirror-like wall of light gradually condensed from the cracks!


    "what is this?"


    When all the demon kings saw this, they all stunned.


    They have never seen such magical powers.


    But immediately afterwards, all the demon kings showed a suddenly realized look.


    It turned out that this mirror-like wall of light could project a figure.


    At this time, there is a strange place in the mirror.


    "It''s Dongsheng Shenzhou, close to Penglai Xiandao. I''ve been there!"


    A demon king suddenly pointed to the mirror excitedly and yelled.


    Upon hearing the words, the demon kings felt relieved.


    It turned out to be Dongsheng Shenzhou, and it was still close to Penglai Xiandao, which was far away.


    It can be regarded as Dongsheng Shenzhou, the easternmost place.


    However, this mirror projected Dongsheng Shenzhou, but why?


    With a puzzled mood, all the demon kings rushed together and looked in the mirror again.


    The next moment, the figure of the nine-headed insect suddenly appeared in the mirror.


    He looked ashamed and embarrassed.


    "Bah, baah, I will never go to Xiniu Hezhou anymore. With that kid around, I won''t step into Xiniu Hezhou!"


    The sound of the nine-headed insect came from the mirror.


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar!


    "My God, the nine-headed insect was really photographed in Dongsheng Shenzhou!"


    "It''s horrible, it''s horrible!"


    "It''s terrible, I really can''t imagine how it feels to slap a demon king whose strength is comparable to that of the Great Sage and fly to the East Sheng Shenzhou!"


    "Nine-headed insects who have lost their strength are extraordinary, otherwise I think I would have been slapped into meat sauce!"


    The little monsters exclaimed again and again, inexplicably shocked.


    The lion camel king and other big demon kings even looked at each other, and they all saw solemn expressions in each other''s eyes.


    Strong, too strong!


    This Ye Meng is really too strong!


    It is so strong that they are a little desperate!

 Chapter 2540： This is the Great God of Yaqi

    "Ahem!"


    Kui Muxingjun coughed repeatedly to relieve the embarrassment in his heart.


    He questioned Ye Meng just now, but he didn''t expect to be beaten on the spot now.


    "How about it, this baby didn''t lie!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Kui Muxingjun, and said milky voice.


    Upon hearing this, Kui Muxing became more and more embarrassed!


    Fortunately, there was a whirring sound in the mirror suddenly, which rescued him from embarrassment.


    In the mirror, a group of little wild men, about one meter tall, are now surrounded by the nine-headed insects, screaming.


    "what is this?"


    When all the demon kings saw this, they all stunned.


    They have seen a lot of humans, but for the first time they have seen such a short and ugly human.


    The nine-headed insect in the mirror seemed to be taken aback by these little wild men.


    "What are you doing?"


    Nine-headed insects sullenly shouted loudly.


    Hearing the sound of the nine-headed insects, the group of small wild people all knelt down tremblingly, kowtow and screamed!


    "What are they doing? Worshiping the nine-headed insect? Hahaha, the nine-headed insect is actually worshipped?"


    Upon seeing this, all the demon kings laughed happily.


    It''s really a scene before us, it''s so funny.


    "I know, I know where this is!"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice rang from Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng turned his head and looked around, but saw that it was the Rhino Demon King, and exclaimed with excitement on his face.


    "Brother, tell me!"


    Seeing this, all the demon kings began to inquire.


    After hearing this, the rhinoceros king did not dare to neglect, and quickly replied.


    "This place is called Xiaoyue Island. It is a small island at the eastern end of Dongsheng Shenzhou. The wild people on this small island have just evolved from monkeys!"


    "I''ve been to that place and dealt with these savages. The Baqi gods they talked about, it seems that these savages regard the nine-headed insects as a Baqi god!"


    As soon as the rhino demon king said this, the demon kings suddenly realized.


    "Oh, nine-headed insects have become gods!"


    Many demon kings began to tease the nine insects.


    Ye Meng felt even more absurd after hearing it.


    "Unexpectedly, the Great God Baqi actually came like this!"


    In the mirror, Nine-headed insects also found this group of savages, seemingly afraid of him, but not hostile.


    He immediately regained his pride.


    "Er wait for the wild monkey, if you want to survive, you must always pay tribute to this king, do you understand?"


    Naturally, this group of wild monkeys couldn''t understand the words of Nine-headed insects.


    However, there seems to be a person with a higher IQ among the wild monkeys. He seems to understand from the gestures of the nine-headed insects.


    Immediately, the wild monkey screamed at the others.


    Many small wild people around, instantly dispersed.


    Seeing this, the nine-headed insect was puzzled.


    But at this moment, the scattered little savage shot again.


    It''s just that this time they are holding some fruits and so on in their hands.


    "Hahaha, great, just do it!"


    Seeing this scene, Nine-headed insects were instantly satisfied.


    The picture came to an abrupt end!


    Although the demon kings can''t see the back, looking at the satisfied appearance of Nine Head Insects, I''m afraid he will stay on this Xiaoyue Island for a long time!


    Immediately, the demon kings no longer care about the nine-headed insects.


    Their gazes fell on Ye Meng one after another, and their solemn hearts came to mind again.


    Such scary kids, would they be opponents?


    Could it be that when you were fighting against him, you would be slapped to the savage place?

 Chapter 2541： I surrender

    All the demon kings were silent, as if an awkward smell filled the air.


    Upon seeing Mr. Kui Muxing, the secret path was not good.


    If this is allowed to continue, I am afraid that the position of the leader will fall into the hands of the Ye Yao King.


    This is not a good thing for Kui Muxingjun.


    When he came, Lao Jun repeatedly warned him that the demon clan leader can let the Bull Demon King and the Seven Great Sages obtain it, but not the Demon Kings other than the Seven Great Sages!


    This is related to Laojun''s layout, and there is no room for carelessness.


    Earlier, Kui Muxingjun didn''t pay attention to Ye Meng, thinking he was just a demon king who walked through the scene!


    But who would think that his strength is so strong that the Seven Great Sages are beginning to fear war.


    At this point, Kui Muxingjun hurriedly continued to announce the battle.


    But perhaps because of the appearance of Ye Meng, the minds of the demon kings seem to have shifted a bit!


    Therefore, in this third game, the degree of excitement has dropped significantly.


    The fighting Demon King and Kunlong King were obviously absent-minded.


    In the end, the Flood Demon King relied on the Flood Jewels to become more skilled and won the competition.


    However, the Kunlong King who lost the fight was not depressed, and the Flood Demon King who won the fight did not see any happy expressions.


    Everything seems extremely abnormal.


    It was not until Yuan Tianyu appeared on stage after a series of games that the atmosphere of the whole scene changed slightly.


    After all, Yuan Tianyu pretended to be Monkey King, and Monkey King was among the demons, and his prestige was outrageous.


    Especially those little monsters, they regard Monkey King as an idol and worship them very much.


    The ending of this battle was also extremely straightforward.


    Yuan Tianyu knocked down his opponent, the old turtle king, with a stick, and won without any effort.


    The first round of the contest went on very quickly.


    Except for King Peng Demon and King Yu Tamarin among the Seven Great Sages, the unlucky first fight came together, and King Yu Ta directly surrendered!


    The other great sages all won the competition without any suspense!


    So far, the top six in the second round have appeared.


    They are Bull Demon King, Monkey King, Peng Demon King, Lion Camel King, Flood Demon King, and Ye Yao King!


    The other demon king among the Seven Great Sages is the six-eared macaque. He was still imprisoned in Lingshan at this time, but he did not participate in the battle for the leader.


    For this scene, the demon kings had already expected it.


    It was nothing more than the addition of Ye Meng, the Yemon King, which was unexpected.


    "Continue to the second round of draw!"


    Kui Muxing Jun said weakly.


    He has long lost his previous spirited look.


    "I got the Yemon King, I give up!"


    This time, it was the leader of the top seed Bull Demon King who drew Ye Meng.


    He immediately gave up!


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    Especially those who support the Bull Demon King are extremely puzzled.


    Could it be that the Ye Yao King is already at this level?


    Even the boss of the Seven Great Sages, Bull Demon King, has to bow his head to surrender?


    When the Demon King Peng, the Lion Camel King, and the Flood Demon King saw this, their hearts became more solemn.


    Even the boss has conceded, can they still fight the Ye Yao King?


    For this question, they cannot give an answer.


    "Boss, this Ye Yao King really makes you so jealous?"


    The relationship between Peng Demon and Bull Demon has always been very good, and he quickly asked the Bull Demon in a low voice.


    Hearing this, the bull devil smiled wryly, and then nodded.


    "Listen to my brother, don''t fight if you can admit defeat, otherwise you will regret it!"


    Hearing this, Demon King Peng was immediately taken aback.


    He didn''t expect the Bull Demon King to say such a thing!

 Chapter 2542： He has the power of a saint

    The battle between Ye Meng and the Bull Demon ended directly with the Bull Demon surrendering.


    The remaining Demon King Peng faced the Lion Camel King, and the Demon King Jiao faced the Monkey King.


    In the end, the Lion Camel King and the Monkey King were more skilled and entered the next round.


    This is not to say that Demon King Peng and Demon Dragon are inferior to them.


    Rather, everyone is obviously not in a state at this time.


    Especially the Peng Demon, who possessed boundless magical powers, seemed to be affected by the words of the Bull Demon, and directly played abnormally and lost to the Lion King.


    Otherwise, it is still unclear who will win or lose between the two demon kings!


    As for the battle of the Flood Demon King, there was nothing to say.


    Although the Flood Demon King is powerful, it is actually slightly inferior to the Void Demon Ape, and it is normal to lose!


    After all, among the Seven Great Sages, the strength of the Flood Demon King is relatively the bottom.


    In this way, the top three have emerged.


    Ye Meng, Yuan Tianyu, Lion Camel King!


    These three powerhouses are fighting against each other.


    It is still a lottery situation.


    This time, it was Yuan Tianyu''s turn to draw Ye Meng for the first match.


    Without any suspense, Yuan Tianyu, just like the Bull Demon, gave in directly!


    When the lion camel king on the side saw it, the pressure was as great as a mountain!


    Even the unruly Sun Monkey, facing the Yemon King, bowed his head to concede defeat, can he do the Lion Camel King?


    "This time, the Lion Camel King is playing against Ye Yao King!"


    Kui Muxing Jun¡¯s voice came out!


    Without any luck, the second battle was actually between the Lion Camel King and Ye Meng first.


    This completely failed the lion and camel king''s expectation that he would fight against Sun Monkey first.


    After all, he knew everything about Sun Monkey, but Ye Meng had a black eye!


    "Lion, come on, this baby can''t wait!"


    Ye Meng walked into the field, and the childish voice of milk and milk came out instantly.


    When the lion camel king heard this, his face became more solemn.


    He took a deep breath and just wanted to enter.


    The left and right arms were held by someone at the same time.


    He turned his head to look, only to find that it was the Bull Demon King and Yuan Tianyu.


    "Old Lion, listen to Big Brother''s advice, give up, give up competing for the leader!"


    "Young Master Ye has the strength of a saint, you are not an opponent!"


    The voices of Bull Demon King and Yuan Tianyu sounded at the same time.


    When the lion camel king heard this, he was surprised.


    He was more surprised by Yuan Tianyu''s words than the words of the Bull Demon King.


    "What? He has the strength of a saint?"


    "Yes, he hurt Sakyamuni before, what do you think?"


    Yuan Tianyu said lightly.


    Upon hearing this, the lion camel king''s heart suddenly burst into turbulent waves.


    Sakyamuni was the first person under the saint, and compared to the saint, it was infinitely close.


    But this Ye Meng could actually hurt Sakyamuni!


    Doesn''t this really have the strength of a saint?


    "Old Lion, in fact, we have long since given up on the battle for the leader, and we are just doing something to join the war today!"


    "Young Master Ye leads the Demon Race Alliance, which is definitely more suitable than us!"


    The admonitions of the Bull Demon King and Yuan Tianyu sounded again.


    When the lion camel king heard this, his heart was gone.


    His strength is at best between the Monkey King and Bull Demon King.


    If they even think that they are not Ye Meng''s opponents, then he Lion Camel King, even if he tries his best, it is useless.


    So far, the Lion Camel King made a decision instantly!


    He stepped out slowly and took a deep breath.


    "Brother Lion and Tuo, you must not give up. The little brother has been entrusted by the old man. This lord must be selected from your seven great saints, please!"


    At this moment, Kui Juxingjun''s voice quietly spread into the ears of King Lion and Camel.

 Chapter 2543： Fiasco

    Hearing the voice of King Kui Muxing, the Lion Camel instantly fell into a dilemma.


    He had been prepared to give up after listening to the words of the Cow Demon King and Yuan Tianyu.


    But now, Mr. Kui Muxing suddenly said such a sentence.


    Regardless of his friendship with Kui Muxing Jun, just being the old gentleman in Kui Muxing''s mouth is not something he can afford to offend the Lion Camel King.


    In the heavens, who does not know the identity of the Taishang Laojun?


    To offend such a saint, he will only do it if his brain is convulsed.


    However, the Yemon King in front of him also possesses the power of a saint, so this is extremely difficult!


    "How to do?"


    The lion camel king was helpless.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng gritted her little teeth.


    "Why? Not playing yet?"


    Upon hearing this, the lion camel king laughed bitterly.


    He took a deep breath and finally walked slowly into the court.


    Compared to Ye Meng, he was still more afraid of the old saint, Laojun.


    No way, after all, he had never personally experienced Ye Meng''s horror, and after all, what others said could not give him a deep experience.


    "Fight, Yemon King!"


    The lion camel king''s voice came out, and his aura broke out instantly.


    As a demon king close to the quasi-sage level, his strength is naturally unfathomable!


    Off the court, the Bull Demon King and Yuan Tianyu all sighed when they saw this scene.


    This lion camel king, after all, did not believe them!


    In fact, they didn''t know that You Kui Juxing Jun had a kick, otherwise, the Lion Camel King would have already given up!


    After the lion camel king''s body erupted, his fighting spirit rose instantly.


    If he said that he was afraid of Ye Meng before, then at this moment, there is no fear in his heart!


    "Nothing!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his mouth.


    He originally thought that the lion camel king in this world would be more powerful.


    But now it seems that there is no difference with the copy of Journey to the West.


    In this case, he didn''t bother to fight the lion camel king!


    At the next moment, Ye Meng snorted softly.


    The sound came out and fell into the ears of the lion camel king, suddenly like a thunderbolt, and instantly exploded!


    Buzzing!


    The lion camel king¡¯s mind was full of buzzing sounds, and the Venus stared up in front of him, and the whole person was in a state of vertigo!


    "Go down!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand gently.


    The body of the lion camel king suddenly flew out with a bang.


    "hiss!"


    When all the demons present saw this, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Before the battle even started, the Lion Camel King was defeated.


    There is no way to fight back!


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Kui Muxingjun muttered to himself with a dull expression on his face.


    Although, just now Ye Meng slapped the nine-headed insects to Dongsheng Shenzhou, and he has already seen the horror!


    However, the nine-headed insect is just a nine-headed insect after all!


    However, the lion camel king was the top demon king, far beyond the comparison of the nine insects.


    However, the strongest demon king among the demon clan, even Ye Meng''s body couldn''t get close, so he returned in a miserable defeat.


    "Does he have the power of a saint?"


    Mr. Kui Muxing had to think so.


    No way, he really couldn''t think of it, besides the saint, who else could be so powerful?


    You know, with the strength of the lion camel king, even if you encounter a quasi-sage, you are not afraid.


    "I really can''t help myself..."


    After the dizziness in his brain disappeared, the lion camel king laughed miserably.


    Earlier, he thought he could at least fight with Ye Meng a few tricks.


    But whoever thinks, he overestimated himself and underestimated Ye Meng, he was insulting himself!

 Chapter 2544： Uproar

    "Why are you still stunned, haven''t you declared this baby victory?"


    Ye Meng ignored the horrified monsters present, he turned his head to look at Mr. Kui Muxing, and said milky voice.


    Upon hearing this, Mr. Kui Muxing immediately struck a spirit.


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    He replied only consensually.


    Since Ye Meng''s strength is so powerful.


    Then, it is understandable that the things that the old man explained were not completed.


    Even if Lao Jun is a saint, he can''t be blamed.


    "Mr. Ben Xing announced that the Wuhui alliance is over and the winner is the Yemon King from Dongsheng Shenzhou!"


    As soon as these words came out, all the demons in the audience fell silent.


    Among them, there are supporters of the Lion King.


    There are Sun Monkey¡¯s fans, Peng Demon¡¯s younger brother, and Jiao Demon¡¯s lackey...


    There are also all kinds of grassroots that have no position!


    However, even if it is this kind of grass, I never thought that the position of the leader will eventually fall into the hands of the little-known Yemon King!


    However, when everyone thought of the Ye Yao King''s terrifying strength, in addition to fear, a faint look of joy appeared in their hearts.


    "The Yemon King is mighty!"


    Suddenly, there was a cheer from the monster group.


    With the sound of this sound, the demons around, suddenly roared as if they had come to their senses.


    "The Yemon King is mighty!"


    "The position of the leader is the Yemon King!"


    "The Yemon King is highly respected and mighty, who is the leader of him?"


    "Yes, support Ye Yaowang!"


    The sound resounded across the sky, and the sound shook hundreds of miles.


    On the main seat, the great demon kings such as Peng Demon King, Flood Demon King, Yu Yu King, all changed their colors in amazement.


    "Our demon race, after all, is the respect for strength!"


    Upon seeing this, the bull devil was filled with emotion.


    He was originally worried that Ye Meng''s poor reputation might not be able to overwhelm many demon kings.


    But now it seems that this is pure worry for him.


    With Ye Guai''s two battles and his terrifying strength, everyone in the demons was admired by him!


    There is no way, when the strength reaches a certain level, you can only look up.


    And Ye Meng is now at the level that the demons look up to.


    "Finally, this lord has no chance with me after all!"


    Demon King Peng shook his head and sighed.


    When the Demon King and King Yu Yu heard the words, they nodded silently, and deeply agreed with Demon King Peng''s words.


    "You said, Ye Yao King, what kind of strength is it that even the old lion can''t handle him?"


    Suddenly, the Flood Demon King asked curiously.


    Hearing what he said, King Peng Demon and King Yu Yu were both lost in thought.


    After a while, the two said in unison.


    "Are you afraid of the strength of a saint?"


    "That''s right, Ye Gongzi does have the strength of a saint!"


    The Bull Demon didn''t know when, so he came over.


    When the Three Demon King heard this, they were all taken aback.


    Although they thought so just now, it was just a matter of thinking for themselves.


    "Why do you think Monkey Sun and I would both admit defeat? Didn''t you know that you could not beat him!"


    The Bull Demon kept deifying Ye Meng.


    Hearing this, the three of Demon King Peng became more and more afraid.


    If this is the case, it would not be wrong to lose to such a person in the battle for the leader!


    At this point, the three of Demon King Peng felt better.


    The depression caused by losing the position of the leader was almost wiped out.


    "In that case, our monster race also has top combat power?"


    Soon, the Flood Demon King began to speak with a little happiness.


    The biggest pain point of the Yaozu is the lack of real top combat power.

 Chapter 2545： Build a monster army

    But now, with the appearance of Ye Meng, the monster clan seems to make up for this biggest weakness.


    Although the Yaozu also has a sage like N¨¹wa, N¨¹wa has long been no matter what, it is useless at all.


    "So, we don''t need to be afraid of Buddhism in the future!"


    King Yu Yan said excitedly.


    The emergence of the Yaozu League was because the Buddhism persecuted the Yaozu so much that they had to unite to resist the Buddhism.


    In the past, the demon kings still had some fear of the Buddha Shakyamuni, as well as people such as burning lanterns and fearing grandchildren.


    But now, with Ye Meng here, I''m afraid these people are not enough!


    Upon thinking of this, the demon kings suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with Ye Meng''s position as leader!


    "Do you have any objections to Ye Yaowang''s election as the leader?"


    At this moment, Kui Muxing Jun''s voice came.


    He is a witness as well as a notary, so after not confirming the opinions of the demon kings, he dare not directly declare that Ye Meng is the leader.


    "My old cow has no objection!"


    "Ye Gongzi is the leader, my grandson is the first to agree!"


    "I have no objection, I believe Master Ye!"


    "Seconded!"


    ...


    Upon hearing this, the demon kings expressed their opinions.


    No one has any objections to this matter.


    Among other things, Shan Yemeng''s terrifying strength is enough to shock them!


    "If this is the case, then, on behalf of Heavenly Court, Lord Star announced that the first leader of the Monster Race Alliance is the Ye Yao King!"


    Upon hearing this, Kui Muxing nodded, and couldn''t wait to announce the result.


    No way, this is the end of the matter, what other waves can he get?


    Therefore, he was eager to announce it sooner and leave sooner.


    Such news must be notified to Lao Jun in time, otherwise, he will inevitably suffer.


    "Okay, go ahead!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved a small hand.


    Kui Muxing-jun smiled and retreated wisely.


    "Well, this baby promises that you will never be oppressed by Buddhist bald **** again!"


    Ye Meng glanced across the demons, and said milky voice.


    The voice fell, and the audience thundered in cheers.


    None of the monsters who are eligible to participate in the Grand Ceremony of the Monster Race Alliance are not stupid.


    Of course they can also think of the old saying that it''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree.


    But now, Ye Meng is the big tree of the Yaozu.


    With him sheltering the Yaozu from wind and rain, presumably the future will be much better, right?


    Under the hearts of the demons, they thought with joy.


    "Since this baby has become the leader, then naturally I have to give you some benefits!"


    Ye Meng continued, as he spoke, he had begun to divide into a trace of thoughts, and the magic weapon came from the cottage.


    The ability to increase the strength of the monster race the fastest is naturally a magic weapon.


    After all, sometimes a powerful magic weapon can often reverse the situation in an instant, which can be described as very practical.


    "Well, let''s give them a standard bundle of fairy ropes!"


    After thinking about it, Ye Meng had already made a choice.


    Tied immortal ropes originated from elucidation and teaching, and is an extremely practical magic weapon.


    Although the immortal rope is not harmful, it can bind people instantly, which is very practical.


    Therefore, Ye Meng decided to equip all the demons present with such a magic weapon.


    Think about it, when the time comes, thousands of demons will sacrifice the immortal ropes together. What a spectacular scene?


    So far, Ye Meng quickly **** the fairy rope in the cottage.


    After a while, countless cottages tied with fairy ropes, lying quietly in the system warehouse.


    In addition to tying the immortal ropes, Ye Meng copied a magic weapon called Binding Buddha Lock!


    After everything was settled, he said with a happy milky voice.


    "Now, line up according to the various forces and come up to receive the magic weapon!"

 Chapter 2546： This hand is brilliant

    Hearing what Ye Meng said, all the demons were taken aback.


    They didn''t understand what Ye Meng was doing.


    There are hundreds of Monster Races present.


    He wants to distribute magic weapons to the demons?


    Can he have so many magic weapons?


    Not to mention that the demons didn''t believe it, even the Bull Demon King and Yuan Tianyu, who knew Ye Meng somewhat, were stunned.


    Only Shen Hongye, the Rhinoceros King, and the Silver Moon Wolf King knew that Ye Meng was not talking big.


    Rather, he does have this ability.


    Especially Shen Hongye, he and Ye Meng have been to the Journey to the West.


    I have seen that scene where Ye Meng led all the demons bombarding Nantianmen and the Lingxiao Palace.


    Therefore, the mere magic weapon is nothing at all.


    That is, Ye Meng didn''t want to continue to play this set, otherwise, he tossed out some magic-modified black technology weapons.


    Can rule the heavens in minutes!


    After hesitating for a while, the Demon King finally walked forward slowly.


    "Very well, this is your magic weapon, take it!"


    Ye Meng said, with a wave of his small hand, he handed the immortal rope and Buddha lock to the demon king.


    This demon king, a tiger turned into a spirit, is called the mountain forest king, and is considered a middle-level demon king.


    Therefore, he has some vision.


    When he saw the magic weapon in his hand, he couldn''t help but scream.


    "This is... tying fairy rope!"


    As soon as the word bound immortal rope came out, all the demon kings present were shocked.


    You know, although this magic weapon is not very famous.


    However, he once shined in the Conferred God War, and it can be said to have made the limelight.


    Now Ye Meng actually tied the fairy rope and bestowed it on the Forest King.


    How can this not shock the demons?


    "My God, even tying fairy ropes to reward others!"


    "As expected, he is the Yemon King with the strength of a saint, awesome!"


    "Our Monster Race Alliance, it is really a wise choice to let Ye Yao King, no, Saint Ye as the leader!"


    "Yes, yes, only Ye Shengren can be so generous!"


    With the surprises of all the demons, even the name Ye Meng gradually changed.


    Although the previous Yemon King was also a respectable title, it was slightly insufficient and not enough to reflect Ye Meng''s nobleness!


    But now, I don''t know which little demon, is the first to call Ye Meng Ye Saint.


    As soon as this title appeared, it was immediately sought after by the demons!


    Immediately, everyone began to call Ye Meng Ye Shengren.


    "What are you waiting for? Come up to receive the immortal rope and the Buddha lock!"


    Seeing the demons still stunned in place, Ye Meng curled his small mouth and said milky voice.


    After hearing the words, all the demon reacted together.


    Immediately, the various demon clan forces lined up and began to step forward to receive the immortal rope from Ye Meng!


    Seeing this scene, the lion camel king, peng demon king, flood demon king, and tamarin king on the main seat were all in awe!


    Ye Meng''s move can be said to make the monster clan go home.


    Firstly build power with strength, and then use ancient magic weapons to sell well.


    Although everyone knows that this is a carrot and stick method, not everyone can play it.


    Only Ye Meng could do so with ease.


    Otherwise, just selling the demons well would be enough for the demon kings present to have a headache.


    "Horrible, the monster race is in Ye... Ye Shengren''s hands, I''m afraid it will be a counterattack!"


    Upon seeing Mr. Kui Muxing, a storm surged into his heart.


    Fortunately, even if he was half a demon clan, he would be happy to see this scene.


    Otherwise, if you change to a decent fairy, I''m afraid you will be secretly jealous!

 Chapter 2547： Tousi Palace

    More than half an hour later, the many monster races present all received the immortal rope and the Buddha lock.


    Including the Rhinoceros Demon King, Demon Rock Ancestor, Hunshi Demon King, and Silvermoon Wolf King, none of them failed.


    Every monster had a beaming look on his face.


    Although there are also monsters, they are puzzled as to why there are so many immortal ropes.


    But in this great atmosphere, it is obvious that no one is stupid and will not ask stupidly.


    What if all these sage ropes of Saint Ye are fake?


    Wouldn''t it make it difficult for Ye Shengren to step down?


    That''s right, because there are too many immortal ropes at once, the demons will inevitably wonder if this is really an immortal rope.


    "You guys, this baby has other arrangements!"


    Ye Meng ignored the doubts in the hearts of the demons. He turned to look at the lion and camel king.


    This group of great monster kings, all of them are extraordinary in strength, so naturally they must focus on training!


    "Sage Ye, that Xiaoxian has also left!"


    Upon seeing this, Mr. Kui Muxing on the side bowed wisely and said goodbye.


    Ye Meng waved his small hand upon hearing the words.


    "Go!"


    He didn''t keep Kui Juxing Jun. At this time, the monster alliance was waiting to be revived, so he didn''t bother to greet Kui Juxing Jun!


    Seeing that Ye Meng was so casual, Kui Muxingjun was not angry. He bowed and said hello to the demon kings.


    Then, the clouds drove through the fog and went away.


    ...


    Mr. Kui Muxing, who returned to the Heavenly Court, did not directly go to the Ministry of Rites for delivery.


    Instead, he went straight to the palace of Dousiz thirty-three days away.


    He was sent by the old gentleman, and of course he had to reply to the old gentleman first.


    As for the Rites, it''s just hanging.


    Anyway, the Ministry of Rites is a group of idle officials, and he is not afraid to offend them.


    "I beg you, Fairchild, to report to the old gentleman and say that Kui Mulang begs you!"


    After arriving at the Douzi Palace, Kui Muxingjun arched his hand towards the boy at the door and said cautiously.


    These boys, he dare not offend.


    After all, they are all under the name of Taishang Laojun.


    Back then, there were two boys who went down privately and became the King of Golden Horn and King of Silver Horn.


    They relied on the various magic weapons produced by Dou Li Gong, and they could give Sun Monkey a good meal.


    So, don''t look at the boys in front of you, it seems that the cultivation level is not high.


    But who knows what kind of magic weapon they will have.


    After all, the Taishang Laojun is not only top-notch alchemy, he is also proficient in the way of refining tools.


    Therefore, he often rewards some of the works that are not successful.


    This also caused the boys in front of them, each carrying countless magic weapons.


    "You wait!"


    Seeing this, a boy replied, and then turned and left.


    Upon seeing this, Mr. Kui Muxing did not dare to neglect, and waited respectfully.


    After a while, the boy hurried over, with a look of obvious surprise on his face.


    "Old gentleman let you in!"


    Obviously, at the beginning, this guy didn''t think that the old man would meet with Kui Muxing.


    "Thank you boy!"


    After Kui Muxingjun respectfully thanked the boy, he stepped into the Palace of Dousei.


    Perhaps it was because Kui Muxingjun treated him respectfully from beginning to end.


    Therefore, when he saw Kui Muxingjun preparing to enter, he couldn''t help but remind him.


    "Lao Jun is in a bad mood, you have to be careful!"


    Hearing this, Kui Muxing-jun paused, turned around and bowed over.


    "Thanks for mentioning point 1"


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    With this boy''s reminder, Kui Muxing Jun felt very fortunate.

 Chapter 2548： Taishang Laojun

    "Kui Mulang pays respects to the old man!"


    After entering the Palace of Dousie, King Kui Muxing came to the main hall by himself.


    As soon as he entered the hall, he found the figure of Taishang Laojun, so he knelt down and bowed quickly.


    "Get up!"


    Hearing this, Taishang Laojun waved his hand casually.


    His face was a little unhappy, no wonder the boy said that Lao Jun was in a bad mood just now!


    "Lao Jun, Kui Mulang is here to return!"


    Kui Muxingjun said respectfully.


    Hearing this, Taishang Laojun obviously gave birth to a trace of interest.


    In fact, as a saint, how can there be emotional fluctuations? Let alone a bad mood!


    However, as Lao Tzu''s clone, Taishang Laojun is obviously more humane.


    "Did the Demon Race Alliance successfully elected the leader?"


    Taishang Laojun asked lightly.


    "Yes, old man!"


    Upon hearing this, Kui Muxing Jun bowed back.


    "Oh? Who is it? Sun Monkey or Bull Demon King or Lion Camel King?"


    Although it is a sage clone, because of this era, the secret of heaven has been blocked by Dao Ancestor, so he can''t calculate an accurate result.


    Otherwise, why did he fail in the layout several times?


    "Back to Laojun, neither is it!"


    As Mr. Kui Muxing spoke, his heart began to feel anxious.


    "Huh? Is there a Demon King, more powerful than these Three Demon?"


    Hearing this, Taishang Laojun was surprised.


    "It''s a human race called Ye Yaowang, he seems to have the strength of a saint!"


    Kui Muxingjun replied.


    After speaking, one of his heart began to beat violently.


    It depends on this moment whether Lao Jun will be furious because of this!


    "Ye Yao King? Or Human Race?"


    When Taishang Laojun heard this, he was not angry, but looked suspicious.


    After muttering to himself, he couldn''t help but mutter in secret.


    "Why does this name make me feel familiar, and it seems to have a shocking feeling to me?"


    As for how it feels, even he doesn''t know.


    However, this feeling is still lingering.


    It was as if he had suffered from Ye Yaowang''s loss in the dark.


    However, Mr. Tai Shang soon suppressed the doubt in his heart, and his attention was focused on the second half of the sentence of Mr. Kui Muxing.


    "You mean, he has the strength of a saint?"


    "Yes, old gentleman, this person easily defeated the Lion Camel King in seconds, his strength is terrifying!"


    Upon seeing this, Mr. Kui Muxing quickly bowed back.


    The voice fell, and Laojun Taishang became more and more uncertain.


    "How is this possible? According to the rules set by the master, the saint cannot make a move. If he has the strength of a saint, he will be immediately suppressed by the rules of heaven once he makes a move..."


    "Maybe your eyesight is not good, this person may be the pinnacle of quasi-sage!"


    Soon, the Supreme Master denied the claim that Ye Meng had the strength of a saint in the mouth of King Kui Muxing.


    Mr. Kui Muxing was slightly taken aback when he heard the words.


    "Old gentleman wise, I think Kui Mulang is not knowledgeable enough, and he looks bad!"


    He also reacted at this time that there are rules in the heavens that the saints cannot handle.


    In that case, how could Ye Meng be a saint?


    "A quasi-sage peak powerhouse, it is not difficult to defeat the Lion Camel King in seconds!"


    Taishang Laojun waved his hand and regained his peace.


    "Other than that, what is special about Ye Yao King?"


    "This Ye Yao King looks only six or seven years old, a boy..."


    Kui Muxing Jun thought for a while and replied.


    Hearing this, the heart of Taishang Laojun suddenly beat violently.


    The horrified feeling in my heart became stronger.

 Chapter 2549： Sakyamunis wishful thinking

    "Why does the old man have the feeling of losing the Ye Yao King a long time ago?"


    Too Shang Lao Jun''s heart is puzzled.


    Logically, it was the first time he heard of the name of Ye Yao King, how could he feel this way?


    "Old gentleman, what else do you want?"


    Kui Muxing glanced at Taishang Laojun tremblingly.


    At that moment, the aura exuding from Taishang Laojun made him terrified.


    At this moment, he can''t wait to leave the Palace of Dousiz immediately and never come again!


    "Go down!"


    Hearing this, Taishang Laojun suppressed his puzzlement and waved his hand.


    Upon seeing this, Mr. Kui Muxing quickly bowed and retreated.


    When he left the palace, he found that all his clothes had been wet with cold sweat!


    The power of the saint can be seen from this!


    ...


    On the Lingshan side, Sakyamuni naturally received news from his eyes and ears.


    In fact, he has more than just Yuan Tianyu and Zhu Kuchan in the Yaozu League.


    How can he bet the treasures on Yuan Tianyu and Zhu Kuchan, who is suspicious by nature.


    "The Yemon King? A boy with the power of a saint?"


    Hearing the news, Sakyamuni''s fat face suddenly became cloudy.


    Only then did he discover that he had previously misunderstood the fear of leaving his grandson.


    It turned out that it was not the fear of leaving his grandson that he thought was hurting him, but the Ye Yao King.


    "What a Yemon King, dare to count against me!"


    "And Yuan Tianyu, you capricious villain, who betrayed the deity, the deity will surely crush you!"


    After a while, Sakyamuni gritted his teeth.


    He could not accept the fact that he was betrayed!


    But now it seems that Yuan Tianyu is clearly in collusion with Ye Yaowang.


    Therefore, the Ye Yaowang will take action to lift the prohibition for him.


    As for what saint strength the Yemon King possessed, Sakyamuni didn''t care about it.


    He also doesn''t believe this fact!


    In his opinion, the so-called Yemon King, like him, is probably the pinnacle of quasi-sages, not the level of saints!


    Otherwise, the Ye Yao King would have been suppressed by Heaven.


    "A pinnacle quasi-sage is not easy to deal with..."


    "In that case, let him go!"


    Shakyamuni pondered for a moment and made a decision in his heart.


    The him in his mouth was Kong Xuan, the Peacock King of Buddhism.


    Kong Xuan was the quasi-sage power before he converted to Buddhism!


    During the Conferred God War, Kong Xuanzeng shined brilliantly, and even the power of burning a lantern was not his opponent at all.


    In the end, the saint Zhunti took the shot himself before surrendering Kong Xuan and bringing back to Lingshan.


    But even so, the proud Kong Xuan did not have any sense of belonging to Buddhism.


    Even, he never put Sakyamuni in his eyes.


    For this Kong Xuan, Sakyamuni had long wanted to get rid of it.


    Therefore, just take advantage of this opportunity to allow Kong Xuan to explore the bottom of the Ye Yao King, and secondly, to make the Ye Yao King and Kong Xuan fight both losers!


    This is Sakyamuni¡¯s wishful thinking.


    In the next moment, the majestic voice of Sakyamuni came out!


    The whole Lingshan was bathed in his majestic voice.


    "Liontuoling Yemon King has troubled the world, poisoned the people, passed on my Buddha''s order, and the Peacock Ming King quickly went to cast down the demons!"


    Hearing this Buddha''s order, all the Buddhas in Lingshan were taken aback, and there was a huge wave in their hearts!


    "Buddha, are you preparing to start a war with the Monster Race Alliance?"


    For the battle with the Yaozu Alliance, the Buddhas had already prepared for it.


    But not now, but the near future!

 Chapter 2550： Who is the Yemon King

    At the back of Lingshan, a man in white clothes with an aloof expression stood up silently after hearing Sakyamuni''s order.


    He is Kong Xuan, the King of Peacock Ming!


    Regarding Sakyamuni, he has never seen him much.


    However, since Sakyamuni chose to pass the Buddha''s order in public, he might not be able to resist directly.


    After all, no matter what, he is now accused of Buddhism and cannot be free.


    Once Shakyamuni is completely offended, his life will be difficult in the future.


    Immediately, he stepped out without speaking, and went away instantly!


    After Kong Xuan left, many Buddhas on Lingshan were naturally seen.


    They are not surprised, after all, in their eyes, Kong Xuan has always been out of gregariousness and seldom speaks.


    It''s normal to come out silently at this moment!


    "Huh, count you acquaintance!"


    Seeing that Kong Xuan didn''t make any disturbances, Sakyamuni nodded in satisfaction.


    But deep in Lingshan, a thin man with a pale yellow complexion and two red flowers stuck in his head could not help but sighed.


    He was the second sage of the West in those days!


    Kong Xuan was brought back to Buddhism by him. For Kong Xuan, Zhunti Sage is quite optimistic.


    Even, originally he wanted Kong Xuan to take over his mantle and take charge of Buddhism.


    But who thought, the Daobao came later, so that his senior brother was flattered when he took the lead, and directly supported Duobao as the spokesperson of Buddhism!


    It''s a pity that Duobao is a white-eyed wolf. Once he gains power, he will be ruthless immediately!


    Due to the rules of heaven that the saints can''t come up with, even if they are apt to be mentioned and introduced as saints, they still can''t do much.


    If you can''t fight, Dubao won''t be inferior to them if you play tricks.


    Therefore, they watched the Western religions and were tossed into Buddhism by Duobao.


    The enticed saint left Lingshan directly for this reason.


    But Zhun mentioned the saint, but chose to endure it.


    He originally wanted to support Kong Xuan and Duobao against each other, but Kong Xuan never agreed!


    In desperation, Zhunti saint had no choice but to retreat, and supported the burning lantern and fear to stay out!


    But it is a pity that these two guys are not as good as Dubao after all, and they are almost unable to gain a foothold in Lingshan after being suppressed.


    Nowadays, Burning Lantern lays dead in his cave every day, and he doesn''t know what he is doing.


    For fear of staying with grandchildren, he ran away in anger and started to run away from home.


    They didn''t know that by doing so, it made Dubo even more powerful.


    "Hey!"


    Sage Zhunti sighed slightly, a bitter face, becoming more and more bitter.


    In the heavens, there have been rumors that he was the ancestor of Bodhi who became the Monkey King.


    In fact, how can this happen?


    He wanted to do this, but it was a pity that he got listed first.


    Sometimes, he wondered whether this Bodhi ancestor was his brother leading the Taoist.


    But thinking about the two-hundred-and-five-hundred temperament of the Taoist, Zhun mentioned the saint and immediately eliminated it.


    "Hope Kong Xuan is all safe!"


    Saint Zhunti shook his head and slowly closed his eyes.


    He just heard the three characters Ye Yaowang, which made his heart shake a few times. Right now, he was in a mess.


    ...


    Tianwaitian, Yuxu Palace.


    Yuanshi Tianzun, who has always been happy, angry, and lustful, has a look of surprise on his face at this moment.


    If you look closely, you can even see a hint of palpitations in his eyes.


    "The Yemon King!"


    Suddenly, three words came out from his mouth.


    The palpitations in his eyes became more and more obvious!

 Chapter 2551： The reaction of the forces

    "There is definitely a cause and effect between the Ye Yao King and Pindao, otherwise Pindao would never be so uneasy!"


    Yuan Shi Tianzun thought secretly in his heart.


    Every sense of the saint is not a simple matter.


    Like now, it is not only Yuanshi Tianzun who has this feeling, but also Taishang Laojun and Zhunti Sage, all without exception!


    This shows that they will either be involved with the Ye Yao King in the future!


    Either that, a long time ago, they had suffered the loss of Ye Yao King!


    But Yuanshi Tianzun thought for a long time, but never thought that such a thing would happen.


    Therefore, Yuanshi Tianzun is more inclined, he will have entanglements with Ye Yaowang in the future.


    Moreover, it is likely that he will suffer a big loss!


    Thinking of this, Yuanshi Tianzun took a deep breath.


    "According to my order, starting from today, the Yuxu Palace will be closed, and any monks from the Yuxu Palace who are descendants of my Yuxu Palace must not leave without authorization!"


    The decree of Yuanshi Tianzun spread all over Yuxu Palace in an instant.


    Only Guangchengzi, Yuding, Taiyi, etc. were left in the interpretation, and they were all stunned.


    Since the end of the Conferred God War, Chanjiao suffered a big dark loss, and their Yuxu Palace had been low-key for a long time.


    Basically, under the gate of Yuxu Palace, it was no longer as arrogant as before.


    Originally, Guang Chengzi and others thought that when another great era came, their teacher would let them explain and teach again.


    But who thought, what was waiting was the decree to close the Yuxu Palace.


    "Brother, what do you mean Master?"


    "Yeah, could it be that I explain and teach, so I can only shrink into the sky like this?"


    "It''s really irritating. Nowadays, Buddhism is in great power. The world only knows that there is a Buddha, but it doesn''t know that there is a way. In the long run, where is the inheritance of my Daoism?


    "Hey, there''s no way. Why did we explain so many white-eyed wolves back then? Master is afraid that I will be hurt!"


    Everyone talked in a low voice with a word of you and a word of me.


    "Master has his own principles, and we speculate behind ourselves, but it''s not a gift to be a disciple!"


    As the brother of everyone, Guang Chengzi glanced at everyone and said lightly.


    To be honest, he was actually quite disappointed.


    However, now in Yuxu Palace, he is the first to get started, and he can only control his doubts and set an example directly.


    After hearing this, everyone shut up.


    They also know that Guang Chengzi is under great pressure now.


    After all, the people who used to be the descendants of Yuxu Palace belonged to the Antarctic Immortal Weng.


    But now, the Antarctic Immortal Weng was sent to Heaven by Yuan Shi Tianzun.


    Therefore, the person in charge of Yuxu Palace fell on Guang Chengzi.


    When the Yuxu Palace hadn''t undergone such a major change, that was fine.


    It''s a pity that Yuxugong has long been worse than before, and the pressure on Guangchengzi''s words has naturally increased.


    After all, people will always be compared.


    Up and down the Yuxu Palace, when depressed and puzzled, the decree of the Master Tongtian came from the distant Biyou Palace!


    "Preach my decree, stop teaching, and come out again!"


    As soon as the decree of the Master Tongtian came out, there were several exclamations in the deserted Biyou Palace.


    This was the only remaining monks who had heard the decree of the Master Tongtian, and uttered an exclamation in a gaffe.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the leader order this?"


    "I have no one to teach, what''s the point of going out?"


    "Yeah, what happened so that the leader suddenly changed his mind?"


    This group of Buddhist monks talked a lot.


    They are not high in seniority, and they belonged to small characters who waved the flag and shouted in the battle of the gods.


    Therefore, in the Conferred God War, they were not affected.

 Chapter 2552： Master Tongtian

    After all, with their strength.


    The Western religions at that time also looked down upon them.


    As for interpretation and teaching, even more disdain for them.


    Therefore, this group of original cannon fodder turned out to be the lucky ones, and escaped the battle of the gods that could be called the end of the religion.


    "Shut up all to me!"


    At this moment, the voice of the Wudang Virgin came.


    After hearing the words, the monks hurriedly bowed and saluted.


    "We have seen the vice leader!"


    The Immaculate Virgin, is now the deputy leader of the Church.


    She used to be one of the four major disciples of the Master Tongtian, and she was regarded as the younger sister of the Taobao Taoist.


    However, Madame Wudang has always been relatively low-key, which also allowed her to successfully escape the fate of being on the list of gods.


    The current Jiejiao, and only she can do it.


    Originally, the other outstanding masters who were on the Fengshen list, those who were taken to Buddhism and were taken to Buddhism, were extremely miserable.


    Earlier, the teachings were cut off, and it was known as Wanxianlai Dynasty.


    But now, there is only one Immaculate Virgin, barely supporting the facade.


    "Wait here, I will ask Master!"


    Our Lady of Wudang glanced at everyone and said something.


    When the monks heard the words, their hearts were lifted, and they quickly bowed to promise.


    Immediately, the Virgin Mary walked toward the inner palace.


    After a while, she successfully met the Master Tongtian.


    "Master, your complexion..."


    The Virgin of Wudang was delighted to discover that the Heavenly Sect Master, who had a faint aura of a little gray, turned red at this moment.


    You know, at the beginning, the Master Tongtian, although he set up the Zhuxian Sword Formation and fought against the Four Saints, he looked infinitely beautiful.


    But no one knows that he was wounded in that battle.


    This hidden injury was naturally caused by the introduction of saints from the West.


    However, the leader of Tongtian is so strong, he has never appeared injured.


    It wasn''t until the Conferred God battle was over and Biyou Palace was closed before his injuries broke out completely.


    Although the saint is immortal, the leader of Tongtian will not fall.


    But after all, this was an injury caused by the Taoist, and it was extremely troublesome to recover.


    For more than ten thousand years, the injury of the Master Tongtian has not recovered, but there are faint signs of aggravation.


    In this regard, Madame Wudang is very clear.


    But now, the leader of Tongtian looked like his injury was getting better, which was incredible.


    "Hahaha, people are refreshed at happy events, my injury is not worth mentioning!"


    Master Tongtian laughed upon hearing this.


    Seeing this, the Virgin Mary was in a trance.


    She didn''t know how long she hadn''t seen Master smile!


    It seemed that Master had never smiled since the battle of the Conferred Gods ended.


    "Master, what happened to make you so happy?"


    Seeing the appearance of the Master Tongtian, Mary Wudang suddenly became curious.


    It is a good thing to make Master happy like this.


    Is it true that as Master said in the decree, the interception teaching is about to rise again?


    "An opportunity has emerged that will allow me to stop teaching soaring to the sky again!"


    The joy on the face of the Lord Tongtian made no secret.


    Although he is a saint, he has always shown his true temperament. He has never done anything on the surface or behind the scenes!


    This is also the reason why he and Yuanshi Tianzun fell out with each other.


    Because he really couldn''t learn it, and he couldn''t get used to it, Yuanshi Tianzun''s appearance was pure and respectful, but his heart would be rewarded.


    However, a fallout is a fallout, and at most it is that their three clean internal concepts are not in line with each other, and they will not completely turn against each other!


    However, the battle of the Conferred God, let the Lord Tongtian understand one thing!


    What a trinity, all special is fake!

 Chapter 2553： Cut off to teach

    He surpassed the sky and treated Laozi and Yuanshi as his elder brothers.


    However, Laozi and Yuanshi never regarded him as their own!


    Otherwise, why would they go to unite with the two sages of the West to deal with his junior?


    Until now, the Lord Tongtian is still indignant about this.


    Fortunately, the bitter days of intercepting education are finally over!


    The long-awaited opportunity finally appeared!


    "Wudang, you go to Shituoling as soon as possible to assist a person named Yemon King!"


    The Lord Tongtian said slowly, looking at the Virgin Mary.


    Madame Wudang was shocked when she heard this.


    Who is this Yemon King?


    Can she be worthy of her helpless mother?


    You know, now she is the vice-master of the teaching, and her status is unusual.


    Moreover, even if it is not the deputy leader, as her four major disciples of Tongtian, few people in the entire Three Realms can be worthy of her assistance!


    But Madame Wudang is a filial person, although she doesn''t understand the intention of the Lord Tongtian.


    However, since Master has spoken like this, she will naturally not refuse.


    "Yes, Master!"


    Improper Mother, respectfully promised.


    "For Master''s sake, I will reluctantly assist you, Ye Yao King!"


    "However, I hope you can be more interesting, otherwise I can''t be the master of anyone''s choice!"


    In her heart, secretly thought.


    The careful thought in the heart of the Virgin Mary did not conceal the master of Tongtian.


    Perhaps the former leader of Tongtian was an informal person and might not care about it.


    But after experiencing the war of conferring the gods, the temperament of the Master Tongtian changed a little bit. He paid attention to things that he didn''t value originally!


    "Remember, don''t be rude to Ye Yaowang, this person is related to the rise and fall of my teachings, so I can''t tolerate the slightest sloppy!"


    Immediately, the Lord Tongtian warned the Immaculate Mother secretly.


    After hearing the words, the Virgin Mary was stunned and dared not to think anymore.


    "In addition, the old people who secretly contacted me to teach in the heavenly court, and are willing to return to my teach, please comfort me!"


    "As for those who don''t want to come back, then...nothing!"


    Master Tongtian continued to give an order.


    Hearing this, Mother Wudang''s heart was lifted, and the whole person suddenly became emotional.


    In fact, after the Conferred Gods War ended, she had such an idea, but she was always stopped by the Master Tongtian.


    Now, Master has finally figured it out, this is great!


    You know, the cultivator monk at the time was loyal to the Master of Tongtian.


    Although there is no lack of apostasy in the cut-off teaching, 90% of the cut-back teaching children would rather die in battle than surrender to the Western church!


    Of course, there are some members of the congregation who were taken captive back to Buddhism.


    "Yes, Master!"


    Madame Wudang bowed again,


    "Go!"


    Seeing this, the Lord Tongtian waved his hand, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Mother Wudang did not dare to disturb Master again, and hurriedly bowed back.


    When she left the inner palace, the whole person was already excited.


    Jiujiao, is it finally going to rise again?


    Although I am not a Virgin, I don''t know when this scene will be realized.


    But now, there is always hope.


    After the Virgin Mary withdrew, the Master Tongtian, who had already closed his eyes, slowly opened his eyes again.


    "Is it you, Yemon King, I hope it is you!"


    The Lord Tongtian said something in the cloud and mist, and once again returned to peace.


    No one can know the waves in the heart of Master Tongtian at this moment, he has been waiting for this moment for too long!

 Chapter 2554： Cuckold feeling

    After the Battle of the Conferred Gods, the leader of Tongtian, who was anxious at the time, intended to reopen the earth, water, fire and wind.


    However, it was later stopped by the ancestor Hongjun.


    But no one knew. The moment he was about to reopen the ground, he saw a shocking scene.


    In the picture, a boy slaughtered all over the heavens, and everyone in the heavens bowed their heads.


    Even his ancestor Hongjun Hongjun lowered his noble head and became the little brother of this boy!


    And this boy is calling himself Ye Yao King.


    No one revealed what he saw in the picture, including his master Hongjun Daozu.


    Therefore, when Hongjun Daozu threatened, he immediately fell silent.


    Yuanshi Tianzun and others were surprised at this, after all, this did not fit the temperament of Tongtian.


    But they didn''t know that this was because the Master Tongtian saw that picture.


    In the picture, Jie Jiao is on the side of the Ye Yao King, so the final benefits can be described as rich and amazing.


    The once desolate Jiejiao returned to the peak again, even before.


    The Master Tongtian who saw this scene chose Yin Ren.


    He accepted Hongjun Daozu''s arrangement in a low-key manner, closed Biyou Palace, and chose not to escape from the world, just to wait for the opportunity in the picture to appear!


    Therefore, no one knows how shocked his heart was when the Lord Tongtian really heard the words Ye Yaowang.


    This means that everything he sees in the picture will be realized.


    In that case, what are you waiting for?


    Ji Jiao, of course, we have to catch this ride!


    "Lao Tzu, Yuan Shi, didn''t you think that I will be able to cut back from the sky, and there will be a day of resurgence!"


    At this point, the Master Tongtian couldn''t help feeling proud.


    He naturally cherished resentment towards Laozi and Yuanshi.


    However, Tongtian is a lover, although Laozi and Yuanshi have hurt him.


    But he didn''t even think about what he would end up with, as long as he saw them bow their heads.


    However, for the West Two Saints.


    Master Tongtian is not so kind!


    "Take the lead, quasi mention, wait, wait for me to come back!"


    ...


    Our Lady of Wudang was ordered to go to Shituoling.


    However, the forces of all parties are still surging underneath.


    This time, it was Heaven''s turn.


    In the High Heaven Treasure Hall, the Jade Emperor once again chose a person to stay in the palace, and let the officials gradually leave!


    "Demon Race, another Ye Yao King has appeared!"


    "But why does the name give me a bad feeling?"


    The Jade Emperor looked complicated and his heart was surging.


    He also couldn''t tell why this happened.


    However, as long as he heard the words Ye Yaowang, he felt uncomfortable.


    It''s like someone cuckold him!


    "Although I have many concubines, they are all named but not real. Even if someone cuckolds me, I don''t care!"


    Yudiqiang comforted himself.


    Although there is a queen mother in the Heavenly Court, that is the lord of the Jade Lake, a female emperor who has a status equal to him and specializes in managing female fairies.


    In fact, it has nothing to do with him.


    However, the Jade Emperor also knew that various versions of folklore were flying all over the sky.


    Some say that the queen mother belongs to his wife, others say that the queen mother belongs to his mother, and some colleagues say.


    But in fact, this is not the case!


    Between them, there is a male emperor and a female emperor, not even a colleague.


    Even, I don¡¯t see each other very often.


    Except when Pantao meets, he will appear in Yaochi, at other times, he can''t even enter the edge of Yaochi.


    Moreover, that Queen Mother is a descendant of West Kunlun, so he can''t afford it!

 Chapter 2555： Haotian God

    "Fine, don''t think about it, I''m paying careful attention to that, I won''t have any intersection with the Ye Yao King if I think about it!"


    The Jade Emperor shook his head, and put the absurdity behind him.


    Immediately, he slowly stood up, with an inexplicable meaning on his face.


    "It''s been a long time since I went to see him, it''s time to visit him!"


    With that, the Jade Emperor had already walked out of the High Heaven Palace slowly.


    He had no choice but to travel with fanfare.


    But a person quietly walked towards the inner palace.


    After a while, the Jade Emperor entered the inner palace without anyone else, and then held back the immortals.


    "open!"


    After all the fairy girls had left, the Jade Emperor suddenly gave a soft sigh.


    The next moment, a cupboard in the inner palace was slowly moved away, revealing a deep and gloomy aperture!


    Upon seeing this, the Jade Emperor moved his body and fell into the aperture.


    The cabinet slowly closed, as if nothing had happened.


    At the same time, the scene in front of the Jade Emperor is completely different!


    At this moment, he appeared in a picturesque valley with beautiful mountains and rivers.


    This valley does not look big.


    In the four directions of southeast, northwest, and each other, a huge pillar was erected.


    The pillars thrust into the sky, looking majestic!


    "Your Majesty, long time no see!"


    The Jade Emperor''s voice sounded, with a smile on his face.


    In front of him, there was also a man wearing a dragon robe and a crown on his head!


    This man looks graceful and luxurious, with extraordinary bearing.


    He frowned slightly when he saw Jade Emperor.


    "Why are you here? Are you laughing at me again?"


    This man is also an emperor!


    "Hahaha, your Majesty, you laughed, how dare I laugh at you!"


    The smile on Jade Emperor''s face became more and more brilliant.


    However, it seemed unspeakable weird.


    "Zhang Bufan, I have given you everything you want, don''t bother me if it''s okay!"


    The graceful man frowned and gave a light squeeze.


    "How can you do it, you, as the former emperor of heaven, although Zhang Bufan ascended to the throne as the Jade Emperor, but I have never been recognized by Dao Ancestor, I can''t help but panic!"


    The Jade Emperor, Zhang Bufan, said with a smile.


    And the man in front of him turned out to be the previous emperor.


    Speaking of the Emperor of Heaven, there were only two of them in the heavens.


    The first one to be called the Emperor of Heaven was Emperor Jun of the Monster Race.


    However, it belongs to the era of great famine!


    After that, it was the man in front of him, he was the boy under Hongjun''s family.


    He was later arranged by Hongjun and became the Emperor of Heaven!


    This person, known as the Haotian God, the God in folklore, generally refers to him.


    As for the current Jade Emperor, his position is not righteous, and he has not been recognized by Heaven!


    Although, his throne was given to him by Haotian God, and Hongjun did not object.


    Over the years, the Jade Emperor has become accustomed.


    However, right now, a Yemon King was inexplicably popped out, making the Jade Emperor suddenly feel a little uneasy for some reason!


    Therefore, he came to Haotian God, where he now lives.


    Of course, speaking of living is actually similar to imprisonment.


    However, this is not the Jade Emperor imprisoning Haotian God.


    He doesn''t have the ability to imprison Haotian God.


    Rather, the Haotian God begged the Jade Emperor to imprison him.


    As for the reason, it''s because God Haotian has cultivated a supreme supernatural power. It is said that after the meeting, he can immediately prove and become holy!


    For this supreme supernatural power, Haotian God is convinced!


    Therefore, after obtaining Hongjun''s consent, he simply didn''t even want the throne, so he specialized in cultivating supernatural powers!

 Chapter 2556： Jade Emperor

    It is a pity that God Haotian has cultivated for tens of thousands of years, but his supernatural powers have not been cultivated!


    But he will not practice the person, the ghost is not the ghost!


    Don''t look at him now, it seems to be very graceful and luxurious.


    But once the time in the valley turns into night, Haotian God will immediately change!


    Therefore, in order to be afraid of people seeing his ghostly appearance, he begged the Jade Emperor and imprisoned him.


    But the Jade Emperor today is not a good thing.


    In order to eliminate the influence of the last emperor, it is naturally hard to ask for it.


    After so many years of hard work, Haotian God''s influence has been eliminated by him.


    Heavenly Court is almost completely under his control.


    Of course, except for Yaochi!


    The female emperor in Yaochi Fairyland is a figure of the same generation as Haotian God!


    The two of them are the real colleague relationship!


    They were originally under Hongjun''s family, but one was a boy and the other was a virgin!


    In the entire heavenly court, the person most jealous of the Jade Emperor now is the Lord of the Yaochi Wonderland!


    Of course, the Jade Emperor of this generation did not recognize him because of his improper position!


    After waiting for several years, a monk named Zhang Youren, after proving the truth with great merit, became the real Jade Emperor among the people!


    This is something to say, not to mention it.


    "Your Majesty, you should stop begging Dao Ancestor and let him admit my identity!"


    The Jade Emperor started to plead for the Haotian God again, scornful.


    Haotian God frowned when he heard the words.


    "The Taoist ancestor has long been in harmony, and the fairy trail is very small, even if it is I, it is easy to be unable to contact, or you go to Yaochi?"


    Haotian God kicked the ball to Yaochi''s side.


    The Jade Emperor heard his head as big as a fight, and shook his head again and again.


    "I don''t dare to meet that Lord, that''s a tigress, I can''t hold it back!"


    "Please, don''t you know, the heavens seem to be surging at the moment, my emperor has not been approved by the ancestor, and I am really uneasy!"


    The Jade Emperor begged again and again, looking pitiful.


    After Haotian God heard it, he suddenly felt soft.


    No way, he himself is a very softhearted person.


    Otherwise, when the successor was originally selected, it would be impossible to pick the current Zhang Bufan.


    After all, this Zhang Bufan had a mediocre background, and his qualifications were not very good.


    But this guy is just grind!


    In the end, Haotian God had no choice but to abandon such high-quality candidates as Ziwei, and handed it to the unknown Zhang Bufan.


    "Fine, nothing, I will try to contact the next Dao Ancestor for you again!"


    Haotian God had no choice but to answer it.


    "Thank your majesty, thank you majesty!"


    Upon hearing this, the Jade Emperor wiped out a trace of joy in his eyes.


    He believes that as long as Haotian God goes out, things will definitely be done!


    At that time, with the approval of Daozu Hongjun, he will not be afraid of anyone!


    Whoever dares to be unruly towards him is equivalent to hitting Hongjun Daozu in the face!


    As the old saying goes, hitting a dog depends on the owner!


    No matter it was Buddhism or some demon clan alliance, he really beat his dog.


    How could the ancestor Hongjun behind him remain indifferent?


    "You step back!"


    Haotian God screamed.


    Upon hearing the words, the Jade Emperor quickly retreated without a word.


    At this time, Haotian God had already started to light the incense of faith.


    This incense of faith was given to Haotian God by Hongjun Taoist ancestor.


    As long as you light the incense, you can immediately contact Hongjun Daozu!

 Chapter 2557： Xuan Li Jing

    "Haotian!"


    Suddenly, an ethereal voice came over.


    Hearing this, Haotian God''s expression instantly condensed.


    "Haotian has seen Dao Ancestor!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hongjun''s voice could not be heard.


    "Zhang Bufan''s throne has never been recognized by you. I feel uneasy, Daozu, look at..."


    Upon seeing this, Haotian God didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly started talking.


    "Zhang Bufan, ha ha ha..."


    Hongjun chuckles meaningfully.


    Immediately, the conversation suddenly changed.


    "Since he is so urgent, then I will fulfill him!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the Jade Emperor on the side suddenly felt an inexplicable force penetrated into his body!


    He was surprised at first, and then he became ecstatic.


    This is the power of the Emperor of Heaven bestowed by Hongjun. With it, he, the Jade Emperor, is just right!


    "Thank you Dao Zu, thank Dao Zu!"


    The Jade Emperor had already crawled down, repeatedly kowtow.


    "Thank you Daozu!"


    Haotian God couldn''t help but thank him.


    Now that I have the approval of Dao Ancestor, I want to come to this step, and I will never bother him to cultivate, right?


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hongjun chuckled a few times, and the voice gradually disappeared!


    After a while, there was no more sound.


    When Haotian God saw this, he stood up slowly and glanced at Jade Emperor.


    "Zhang Bufan, now your dream wish has been fulfilled, and there will be nothing to disturb my cultivation in the future!"


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    Upon hearing the words, the Jade Emperor only agreed.


    In his heart, it was madly slandered.


    "Cultivation, cultivate a ghost, cultivate into your inhuman and ghost-like appearance!"


    However, he was slandered, and he was able to get what he wanted this time, and he also lost Haotian God.


    Therefore, the face of the Jade Emperor was very respectful.


    "The villain, don''t bother your Majesty''s cultivation!"


    "Go away, don''t come if it''s okay!"


    Haotian God waved his hand flatly.


    He was just at the critical juncture of cultivation, but he was disturbed by this step, and he almost didn''t get angry!


    "Yes, the villain retire!"


    Upon seeing this, the Jade Emperor exited quickly!


    After leaving this forbidden area and returning to the inner palace, he couldn''t help laughing out loud!


    "Hahaha, I want to see, who dares to provoke me now?"


    "Ye Yao King? Ha ha!"


    Originally, the jealousy about the Ye Yao King was wiped out at this moment, and the Jade Emperor was full of spirits, quite a taste of looking at the world.


    After laughing wildly for a long time, the Jade Emperor''s face closed with a smile.


    "This monster clan alliance, it''s really okay to be uproarious recently, it''s time to let them converge!"


    As his heart moved, his majestic voice spread out from a distance.


    "Proclaim my will, and announce that Li Jing will see you!"


    When the **** outside the main hall heard the words, he immediately promised and went to preach!


    After a while, Li Jing, the king of Tota, walked in arrogantly and arrogantly.


    "Chen, Li Jing, have seen your Majesty!"


    With that said, he bowed slightly, it was considered a salute!


    Li Jing has a special status. Although he is not very capable, he is aloof in the heavenly court. Even before the Jade Emperor, he had to give him three points!


    After all, Li Jing was holding his thigh temporarily, until he was the master, but now he is the ancient Buddha of Buddhism. Who would dare to look down upon him?


    Upon seeing this, the Jade Emperor frowned slightly.


    He thought about it for a while, and suddenly gave a whisper.


    "Li Aiqing, you have always been polite, why did you lose courtesy in front of me today?"


    The Jade Emperor was expressing his dissatisfaction. He was very dissatisfied with Li Jing''s perfunctory treatment of him!

 Chapter 2558： So cool

    "Ok?"


    Li Jing picked up her eyebrows when she heard this.


    Under his heart, he couldn''t stop being surprised.


    "This Jade Emperor, you can''t take the wrong medicine today, dare you to blame me?"


    Since Zhang Bufan ascended the throne, Li Jing has never given him serious gifts.


    Not only Li Jing, but in fact most of the immortals in Heavenly Court are like this.


    Obviously, even though they were hindered by the identity of the Jade Emperor, they barely maintained their allegiance to him.


    But the Jade Emperor''s throne was not recognized by Hongjun Daozu after all, so deep down, the immortals naturally looked down on him somewhat.


    "Could it be that my words are difficult to understand?"


    The Jade Emperor looked calm, but his tone was extremely harsh!


    Li Jing was shocked when he heard the words, and couldn''t help but raise his eyes and cast a glance at Jade Emperor.


    The next moment, he was shocked immediately!


    "Heaven... the air of the emperor!"


    The air of the emperor in Li Jing''s mouth is not the so-called emperor of the common emperor!


    Rather, after being approved by the Heavenly Dao, the body-protecting Qi Luck descended by the Heavenly Dao.


    In short, this is Hongjun telling the entire Celestial Realm that he is covering the guy in front of him!


    "Yes, the air of the emperor!"


    Seeing Li Jing''s astonishment, the Jade Emperor felt as if he had been drunk with ice water in the dog days, and he was indescribably refreshing.


    Hearing this, Li Jing''s heart suddenly slammed.


    Then, he knelt down in panic.


    "The minister Li Jing doesn''t know the number of manners, so please punish your majesty!"


    There is no way, Li Jing is a master who tends to be inferior to the flames, bullying the soft and afraid of the hard.


    Now, the Jade Emperor has the approval of Hongjun Daozu!


    What does that mean?


    It represents this Jade Emperor, he is Hongjun''s little brother!


    He Li Jing, his brain is convulsed, and he dare to set the stage in front of the Jade Emperor?


    Not to mention that his master is just an ancient Buddha with a burning lamp, even if his master is Sanqing, it is very useless!


    When the Jade Emperor saw this, his heart was so refreshed!


    However, he also knows that everything is enough.


    After all, this Li Jing had a good relationship with him in the past.


    In addition, Li Jing''s position in Buddhism is not as underestimated.


    Therefore, the Jade Emperor quickly laughed.


    "Li Aiqing, I''m just a joke, let Li Aiqing give such a big gift!"


    "We and Li Aiqing are friends with each other, why do we need to see the outside like this? Get up, get up!"


    When Li Jing heard the words, he cursed in his heart.


    However, he had to put a smile on his face.


    "Your Majesty, the ceremony cannot be abandoned, please Rong Chen to finish the ceremony!"


    With that said, he respectfully stood up after three bows and nine bows to the Jade Emperor!


    Upon seeing this, the Jade Emperor was extremely satisfied.


    "Come on, give a seat for Li Aiqing!"


    Immediately, Xian Ji moved to the seat.


    After seeing this, Li Jing was not polite, and sat down slowly.


    However, he now dare not be as casual as before.


    At this time, he was sitting straight, as if he listened carefully to the teachings of the Jade Emperor.


    After the two exchanged a few words, the Jade Emperor finally brought up the matter.


    "Li Aiqing, what do you think of the Monster Race Alliance?"


    Hearing this, Li Jing couldn''t help being taken aback.


    What''s going on in the Monster Race Alliance? Who knows the key to all the gods with a little background in the heavens?


    Isn''t this the trick made by the lord of the palace?


    "Your Majesty... are you planning to do something against the Monster Race Alliance?"


    After pondering for a while, Li Jing asked cautiously.


    Upon hearing this, the Jade Emperor nodded slightly.


    "That''s right, the monster clan alliance is damaging the heavens and poisoning the people. It is really a malignant tumor of the heavens. As the Lord of the heavens, I cannot tolerate such evil forces!"

 Chapter 2559： I believe you ghost

    Hearing what Yudi said, Li Jing suddenly became ecstatic.


    As mentioned earlier, Li Jing has a deep relationship with Buddhism.


    To put it bluntly, this guy is a gangster, a thief!


    Obviously, as the heavenly king, he hooked up with Buddhism, and looked at him!


    Even the use of hooks and eyebrows is not enough to describe how bad this is.


    To be more serious, this servant is a spy of Buddhism in the heavenly court!


    So, of course he was happy to hear what the Jade Emperor said!


    After all, the biggest enemy of the Yaozu Alliance is Buddhism!


    If the Jade Emperor is willing to take the lead for Buddhism, of course it could not be better.


    Immediately, Li Jing bowed and echoed.


    "What your Majesty said is extremely that evil forces like the Demon Race Alliance should condemn themselves!"


    Seeing Li Jing agree with him, the Jade Emperor was not surprised.


    He knows that Li Jing''s fundamental interests are in Buddhism, so as long as it is beneficial to Buddhism, it is strange that Li Jing does not agree!


    "Since Li Aiqing thinks so too, then this monster clan alliance, I will leave it to you to solve it!"


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, the ministers will disintegrate the demon clan alliance and bring the evil kings to the law one by one!"


    Li Jing complied as he refused.


    Although he is not very capable, he has always regarded himself highly.


    Think that he is no worse than Sun Monkey.


    Coupled with his two sons, now under Wenshu and Puxian, the cultivation has been accomplished.


    The three of them, father and son, are united, and they are bound to level the Yaozu alliance!


    As for the third son Nezha, because of some historical reasons, they are not in harmony!


    That is to barely maintain, and face-saving.


    Therefore, Li Jing never counted on Nezha, this rebellious son!


    "Then Lao Aiqing will have a hard time!"


    The Jade Emperor shook Li Jing''s hand and said moved, with a look of affection between the emperor and his ministers.


    Li Jing couldn''t stop getting goose bumps.


    He withdrew his hand calmly.


    "Your Majesty wait for the good news from the minister, and the minister will go back and prepare!"


    As he said, he bowed and hurried away.


    No way, he didn''t dare to stay in Jade Emperor''s palace anymore.


    This Jade Emperor looked like a dead monster.


    He is Li Jingzha, but he is not good at this.


    Therefore, it is better to leave early in order not to be too late for the holidays!


    After the Jade Emperor watched Li Jing leave, he suddenly wiped his hands on the dragon robe frantically.


    "Ma Ya, I''m disgusting!"


    "Who tells me that this must be the case between the monarch and the ministers in order to appear deep between the monarch and the ministers?"


    "I''m pooh, I believe you a ghost!"


    The Jade Emperor cursed a few times before stopping the previous action.


    "Now that Li Jing is taking action, the Monster Race Alliance can put it aside temporarily. My goal is to rectify the inside of the heaven first!"


    Zhang Bufan can be an unknown monk, but he has ascended the throne of God.


    He naturally does not lack wrists and scheming.


    Li Jing thought that the Jade Emperor was leading the way for Buddhism.


    But as everyone knows, the Jade Emperor is also using Buddhism.


    The Jade Emperor knew what Li Jing was.


    Just relying on him and his two three-legged cat Kung Fu sons, wanting to clean up the Demon Race Alliance, that is simply a dream!


    Once the conquest does not go smoothly, how can Li Jing, who is good-looking, sullen his face and retreat directly?


    He is indispensable and will go to Buddhism!


    At that time, the Buddhists were pulled into the water!


    After all, although Ran Deng has no real power in Buddhism, it does have many contacts.


    In addition, Shakyamuni, in order to maintain a respectful appearance in front of the world, he will definitely send a strong man to support Li Jing!

 Chapter 2560： The one who dealt with was to cut the teacher

    After Buddhism was pulled into the water, Li Jing and the Yaozu alliance, naturally, it won''t be a short while before they can be divided into victory and defeat!


    At that time, many people in Buddhism and Heavenly Court would be attracted by this battle.


    As a result, his Jade Emperor rectified the heavenly court, naturally it became much simpler.


    Moreover, it is not easy to be discovered by others, which can be described as a lot of benefits!


    This is the wishful thinking of the Jade Emperor!


    The sword refers to the monster clan alliance, intended to be in the heavenly court!


    I have to say that the Jade Emperor''s strategy is still quite clever.


    However, the so-called strategies are formulated to the extent of knowing oneself and the enemy!


    But now, the Jade Emperor only knows himself but does not know him!


    Before he knew exactly what Ye Meng''s strength was, he made such a plan in a hurry.


    At that time, will things really proceed as he imagined?


    It may not be so!


    ...


    Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, several days passed by.


    On this day, all the officials gathered in the heavenly court.


    This is because today is the day of King Tota Li, sending troops to defeat the Yaozu Alliance!


    The Jade Emperor has already ordered that all the heavenly immortals must go to send Li Jing''s army off.


    Although all the immortals were surprised at when the Jade Emperor and Li Jing had discussed when they had negotiated against the Yaozu Alliance, no one was absent from today''s oath.


    "Brother, what''s the situation? Li Jing has always been a master who doesn''t see rabbits or scatter eagles. How can he take on such an errand?"


    "Hey, I need to say that? Who will benefit from the Heavenly Court dispatching troops? Buddhism, as a Buddhism running dog, how can Li Jing not be active?"


    "Uncle Master, what do you think of this battle?"


    "Junior Brother, it seems that the heavens are going to be in chaos again!"


    A group of brothers, brothers, uncles, and uncles called each other non-stop gods, got together and whispered.


    This group of gods are naturally disciples of the original religion.


    It can be said that most of the immortals in the heavenly court are from Jiedu.


    Therefore, the interception of education is also the largest force in the heavenly court.


    It''s just that, after all, they were all appointed gods after death, and were suppressed by the list of gods, so they didn''t dare to do anything to the emperor.


    But this is the case, everyone hugs each other and plays in small circles, but no one can help them!


    The Jade Emperor naturally saw this group of gods who came from the sect.


    In his heart, he immediately gave a cold snort.


    "After Buddhism is also pulled into the water, it will be time for me to clean up you!"


    Why did the Jade Emperor have to wait until Buddhism had no time to take care of the heavens before mobilizing the religious forces?


    That''s because, after all, it is Shakyamuni who is in charge of Buddhism now.


    And Sakyamuni was also the Daobao Daoist, the older brother of the Jiejiao.


    Because Duobao owes a lot of Jiejiao, he retains a little bit of incense for Jiejiaomen, and he can''t tolerate the Jade Emperor to move Jiejiaomen.


    Therefore, only when Buddhism fell into the quagmire of the monster alliance, Sakyamuni had no time to take care of the heaven.


    It was the Jade Emperor who took the opportunity to rectify the heaven.


    The so-called rectification of the heavenly court, the rectification is the clerk.


    After all, there is a huge force in the Heavenly Court.


    Moreover, many gods still hold important positions.


    For example, Zhao Gongming, from the Ministry of Finance, has control of Heavenly Court''s pocketbook.


    Another example is Wen Zhong from Lei Department, who directly controls the entire Lei Department!


    For example, the Fire Department, the Plague Department, and the Dou Department!


    The man at the helm is all from Jiedu.


    Calculating carefully, isn''t it that most of the heaven is in the hands of the interception teacher?


    In addition, he also likes to form cliques and form cliques. The Jade Emperor cannot intervene in all affairs no matter what means he uses.


    Therefore, it is strange that the ambitious Jade Emperor doesn''t smash the religious forces!

 Chapter 2561： Kong Xuan comes home

    "set off!"


    After the oath was over, Li Jing waved vigorously.


    In the next moment, the 100,000 heavenly soldiers under his command rushed towards the Nantianmen in a mighty force.


    This time the configuration of the army is extremely luxurious!


    Heavenly General Giant Spirit God is the vanguard!


    The first prince Jinzha, the second prince Muzha, counselor military aircraft!


    The third prince Nezha is the grain transport officer!


    He Li Tianwang, sits in the army!


    With such a huge momentum, the Jade Emperor nodded in satisfaction.


    In any case, although Li Jing has nothing to be proud of in terms of mana, he does have a hand in leading soldiers to fight.


    In the entire heavenly court, the most powerful celestial soldier is the one hundred thousand celestial soldiers under his command!


    Compared with it, there is only the Tianhe navy in the canopy.


    It''s a pity that the current Tianhe naval forces have been abandoned!


    ...


    The day court army drove out of the Nantianmen in a mighty manner and went straight to the Lion Tuoling Mountain in Hezhou, Xiniu.


    Kong Xuan also appeared on Shituoling.


    Kong Xuan, with an arrogant expression, leapt in mid-air, looking down at Shituoling.


    Although he does not have the slightest affection for Buddhism.


    But for the monster race right now, the same is not good.


    Even if he was Kong Xuan, he was from a monster clan.


    But he had gained the Tao in the prehistoric years, and he was simply not comparable to the current demon kings.


    "A group of mobs are counting on you to fight against Buddhism, for fear of foolish dreams!"


    "If this is the case, it will simply allow you to recognize the reality, so as to avoid the time when the Buddhism army comes out, the monster race will fall into a devastation!"


    Kong Xuan looked at Shituoling coldly and thought to himself.


    The next moment, his indifferent voice came out.


    "Liontuoling Demon King, come out quickly and die!"


    When the voice reached Shituoling, the demon kings were taken aback.


    "Who? So arrogant?"


    "There are people who dare to come to my Monster Race Alliance to cause trouble? Tired of living?"


    "This voice is a bit familiar!"


    "Why do you say so much, don''t you know if you go out and see?"


    "Do you want to inform the next leader?"


    "It''s a trivial matter, why do you need to work to the leader? It''s enough for us to shoot!"


    After the demon kings discussed a few words, they all broke out!


    Kong Xuan''s figure jumped into their eyes instantly.


    "It turned out to be him!"


    When Demon King Peng saw this, he was taken aback.


    He and Kong Xuan are naturally familiar.


    Speaking of which, Demon King Peng and Kong Xuan have relatives!


    The Demon King Peng right now is the descendant of the Golden Winged Roc.


    The Golden Wing Dapeng and Kong Xuan are brothers.


    Therefore, between the two people, they can be regarded as relatives.


    "Do you know this person?"


    King Yu Yu on the side asked in surprise.


    Demon King Peng''s face was a bit ugly, he nodded slowly.


    "Yes, he is Kong Xuan, the Peacock King of Buddhism!"


    Hearing the four words "Peacock King", all the demon king present were shocked.


    This is a big man, a big man who existed in the legendary prehistoric age!


    "It turned out to be him, this is difficult!"


    Although the demon kings are proud, they don''t think they will be Kong Xuan''s opponent.


    Immediately, the demon kings looked at each other, quite at a loss.


    "Huh, I am idle all day long and make friends with friends!"


    Kong Xuan''s gaze fell on Demon King Peng, his face suddenly sinking.


    The next moment, five lights of different colors flashed behind him instantly!


    Five colors of light!


    brush!


    The five-color divine light flashed by, and Demon King Peng instantly fell to Kong Xuan''s feet!


    When all the demon kings saw this, their souls flew away.


    They had heard of the prestigious name of the five-color light.


    But before, I felt somewhat disapproving.


    However, only now did they discover that these five-color lights were more terrifying than the legendary ones!

 Chapter 2562： It’s been a long time

    In fact, although the five-color light is scary, it is not without rivals!


    The golden-winged roc bird is not afraid of the five-color light!


    However, today''s Peng Demon King is not a golden-winged big Peng bird.


    Although he is the heir of the Golden-winged Roc, he is much worse than the Golden-winged Roc.


    You know, the golden-winged roc bird is no ordinary person.


    Like Kong Xuan, he also learned the way in the famine years.


    Compared to Kong Xuan, it was a little worse and lost.


    Therefore, the Golden Winged Roc Bird could not be afraid of Kong Xuan''s five-color light, but Demon King Peng couldn''t stop it at all.


    "This person is too terrible, we are not an opponent, we should retreat first, please let the leader take action!"


    The demon kings looked at each other and unified their opinions.


    Immediately, the demon kings immediately turned around and ran.


    "Want to run?"


    Kong Xuan sneered when he saw this.


    Brush!


    The five colors of light behind him kept flashing.


    The next moment, the demon kings who ran away in a hurry, suddenly felt black in front of them and lost consciousness!


    When they woke up again, they had all fallen beside Kong Xuan.


    None of the six demon kings are spared!


    Even Yuan Tianyu, the Void Demon Ape, has not escaped the terrifying five-color light.


    "Where is the culprit, dare to capture this baby''s subordinates?"


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s milky childish voice suddenly came over.


    "Huh? There are still missing fish?"


    When Kong Xuan heard the words, his eyes shot at Ye Meng.


    The next moment, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    For some reason, he suddenly felt a little faint in his heart.


    It was as if he and the child in front of him were fateful enemies!


    "Are you Kong Xuan?"


    Ye Meng glanced at Kong Xuan up and down, and said suddenly.


    This Kong Xuan, from the outside, looks exactly the same as in the copy of Journey to the West, and even looks the same in character.


    However, in the copy of Journey to the West, Kong Xuan is his loyal subordinate.


    But here, the two became hostile.


    This made Ye Meng feel a little absurd.


    "Since it is Kong Xuan, the baby will forgive your previous rude sin!"


    "Don''t hurry down and surrender to this baby!"


    Ye Meng said milkily, his words sounded naive.


    But after Kong Xuan heard it, he didn''t know why, and his heart was suddenly shaken.


    His knees actually knelt down involuntarily.


    "No, this is impossible!"


    Upon seeing this, Kong Xuan''s indifferent face revealed a look of astonishment.


    He desperately wanted to control his legs, but his legs didn''t let it go!


    "How can I, Kong Xuan, kneel and surrender?"


    He suddenly shouted, and the five-color light behind him instantly lit up!


    brush!


    The five-color light, brushed towards Ye Meng!


    "Ah, it''s been a long time since I played Shua Shua!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his mouth!


    Immediately, behind him, there was also a colorful divine light!


    brush!


    The colorful divine light and the five-color divine light collided in the air instantly!


    At the next moment, Kong Xuan suddenly felt dizzy in his head.


    After that, the whole person has completely lost consciousness!


    Demon Kings such as Bull Demon King and Peng Demon King were all shocked to see!


    Especially Peng Demon King, even more stunned.


    "Gosh, it''s incredible!"


    "The five-color divine light has always been only Kong Xuan''s magical powers, but I didn''t expect the leader to have it, no, he is more advanced!"


    Hearing this, the demon kings who had been so surprised at first became more and more shocked.


    In the heart of the bull devil, a huge wave appeared.


    "Young Master Ye knows not only the advanced version of Samadhi Real Fire, but also the advanced version of Five Colors of Light? What is his background?"

 Chapter 2563： The biggest mystery of the world in the book

    After a while, Kong Xuanyou woke up quietly.


    He stared at Ye Meng blankly, his eyes changed from confusion, to doubt, to the final clarity.


    "Kong Xuan has seen Dao Zu!"


    As he said, he was already struggling and fell to his knees, his expression extremely respectful.


    As soon as the word Daozu came out, Niu Devil and the others were all startled.


    "Our leader, is Dao Ancestor?"


    The Bull Demon King and others undoubtedly wanted to be bad.


    This Dao ancestor is not the other Dao ancestor!


    "what?"


    Even Ye Meng was surprised.


    He hasn''t heard the name Daozu for a long time!


    This originally claimed to be a joke, but was later taken for granted by all his subordinates in the copy of Journey to the West!


    Among them, there is Kong Xuan!


    It''s just that, logically, Kong Xuan in the copy of Journey to the West is not the same talent as Kong Xuan here?


    "Taozu, Kong Xuan already understands!"


    "Oh? Tell me!"


    "Our monks have countless incarnations scattered all over the world. One of the incarnations once met you..."


    Kong Manifesto spoke concisely, but Ye Meng understood it before he finished it!


    No matter what the copy of Journey to the West, or the book spirit universe, or other mythological characters.


    All Kong Xuan are the same person.


    Because he originally came from Chinese myths and legends.


    So no matter which version, it is Kong Xuan!


    Among them, although I don''t know who created the copy of Journey to the West, Kong Xuan in it is undoubtedly one of them!


    Now, this Kong Xuan of Shuling Universe, after being swept away by Ye Meng''s colorful light, inexplicably awakened his memory!


    In other words, he awakened the memory of Kong Xuan in the copy of Journey to the West.


    The two Kong Xuan, merged into one!


    The situation of other gods is similar, except that no one can awaken as quickly as Kong Xuan!


    Of course, each plane, each version, settings are different.


    Naturally, the development is also different.


    For example, there is no Haotian God in the Journey to the West dungeon!


    But here is a cultivating Haotian God!


    In other versions, in some versions, only the Vast Sky God exists in the heavens, and there is no Jade Emperor.


    This is naturally due to the different version settings and the different evolution and development of the book world formed.


    Which version is the most correct is undoubtedly difficult to verify, even Ye Meng couldn''t figure it out.


    However, no matter which version of the fairy, as long as it has a relationship with Ye Meng.


    The end result is the same, memory awakening!


    Once the memory is awakened, these gods will automatically judge who is the most powerful son of the destiny encountered in each of their life trajectories!


    Then, they will truly be reborn in the plane of the strongest Son of Destiny, and the clones of other planes will disappear!


    Now, Kong Xuan''s memory is awakened, but Ye Meng''s identity in the copy of Journey to the West is completely broken.


    Obviously, in his heart, the strongest Son of Destiny is Ye Meng.


    In this way, in all the book worlds, other Kong Xuan will be erased out of thin air, disappearing without a trace!


    From then on, there was only one Kong Xuan in the world, and that was Kong Xuan of the Shuling Universe!


    Of course, this is not just limited to gods.


    Even the fan characters derived from some online novel authors will do the same.


    For example, in Ye Meng''s previous life, there was an author of the silkworm potato, who created Dou Po and the character Xiao Yan.


    Then, countless online novel authors started Doupo''s fans and derived various versions of Xiao Yan.

 Chapter 2564： Think carefully

    However, these authors have high and low levels.


    After they borrowed the character of Xiao Yan, Xiao Yan''s level naturally varies among the various versions of Doupo.


    In this way, if there is a Son of Destiny, appear in the world of any Doupa Doujin book.


    Once the Son of Destiny had an intersection with Xiao Yan, and let Xiao Yan awaken his memory.


    Then, Xiao Yan in other versions will completely disappear, and it is even possible that even the original Xiao Yan will no longer exist.


    The premise is that Xiao Yan in the version of the Son of Destiny must recognize that the Son of Destiny is the most powerful of all versions.


    Otherwise, it would be Xiao Yan of the version of Son of Destiny who disappeared.


    The most terrifying thing is that the influence of the world in the book will affect those novels far away on the earth!


    For example, if one day, other versions of Xiao Yan would really disappear!


    Then, the terrible consequences appeared.


    Those readers who have seen various versions of Xiao Yan will automatically lose the memory of Xiao Yan!


    Even the author who created Xiao Yan will lose this part of his memory!


    Such is the relationship between reality and the world in the book.


    So far, Ye Meng felt a little creepy.


    It''s no wonder that in his previous life, he had heard that the little dragon set in the world in the book killed the author!


    A reader who travels to a certain author''s book, but unwilling to be content with his fate, counterattacks all the way, and gradually breaks away from the author''s control!


    The author desperately tried to bring back the fate of the characters, but he was unable to do so.


    In the end, this dragon set relied on the counterattack in the book and succeeded in preaching, passing on the power of backlash to the author, causing the author to die suddenly!


    Originally, Ye Meng heard such rumors and thought it was just a joke among Internet authors.


    But now it seems that such a thing might happen!


    "In that case, when this baby appears to cross, he can''t escape this certain law, but I don''t know if this is man-made, or is it arranged by God?"


    Ye Meng grinned Xiaohu''s teeth and thought to himself.


    His so-called Dao of Heaven is naturally not the Dao of Heaven in each plane and the world in the book!


    Rather, the true earth and heaven!


    If it were the arrangement of the earth and heaven, Ye Meng could barely accept it.


    But if it was artificial, Ye Meng couldn''t accept it!


    He didn''t want his own destiny to be controlled by others.


    However, judging from the present moment, his crossing is most likely arranged by Heaven on his own, not man-made!


    "I don''t know where Mo Dianyi is now. It''s better for him to discuss some things together!"


    Ye Meng thought for a moment, but for the time being could only give up.


    After all, even if you want to do something right now, there is no way to do it.


    In fact, he tried early on whether he could break through the barriers of the void plane and return to Earth!


    But unfortunately, even if he is so powerful, he can easily break through any barriers of the universe.


    But in front of the earth, it hit a wall!


    On the earth, there is a layer of unknown power protecting, even the power of the god-level system, in front of it, does not work at all!


    "That''s it, solve the immediate matter first!"


    Ye Meng shook his head, gradually throwing away the thoughts in his mind.


    Immediately, his eyes fell on Kong Xuan.


    "Now that you have remembered, what are you going to do?"


    After hearing this, Kong Xuan bowed and replied without thinking.


    "Kong swore to follow Daozu!"

 Chapter 2565： Wont come

    "well!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction after hearing this.


    This Kong Xuan is really good, and it is not in vain that he has always appreciated it!


    "Get up!\''


    Ye Meng immediately waved his small hand.


    An invisible force instantly lifted Kong Xuan up.


    "Thank you Daozu!"


    Upon seeing this, Kong Xuan thanked him.


    "Huh, you still have a prohibition on mentioning the old man?"


    Ye Meng suddenly gave a soft voice, then waved his small hand.


    The next moment, the Saint Zhunti, who was far in the depths of Lingshan, suddenly let out a heart-piercing scream.


    "Ah...it hurts me too!"


    His original pale golden face turned pale in an instant.


    There was fear in his eyes.


    The restriction he left on Kong Xuan''s body was wiped out by the wave of his hands!


    "Is this Ye Yao King so terrible?"


    The saint Zhunti was frightened and frightened, and his whole body was like falling into an ice cave with cold.


    Unfortunately, this guy did not awaken the memory.


    Otherwise, he would naturally know where the so-called Yemon King is sacred.


    "Let me bear with me first, wait for the brother to come back, gather the strength of my two people, I must be able to deal with this Ye Yao King!"


    Zhun mentioned the saint, still a little ironic.


    On the Shituoling side, Ye Meng had already taken Kong Xuan and the demon kings, ready to return to the cave.


    But at this moment, there was a clear female voice suddenly in the void.


    "Let''s stay!"


    The voice fell, and a pretty woman appeared in front of Ye Meng and others.


    This person, surprisingly, came under the order of the Master Tongtian to assist Ye Meng''s Immaculate Mother.


    It was a coincidence that she had come. Just as Ye Meng had conquered Kong Xuan, she hurried there.


    "The Immaculate Conception?"


    Ye Meng and Kong Xuan both showed surprised expressions.


    Ye Meng naturally saw the Immaculate Virgin in the copy of Journey to the West.


    And Kong Xuan, as a great power in the prehistoric age, had also dealt with the Virgin Mary.


    "Kong Xuan!"


    Our Lady of Innocence was also taken aback.


    She actually saw Kong Xuan who had converted to Buddhism?


    "Wudang, don''t come and be safe?"


    Kong Xuan said faintly.


    Both are great abilities, and there should be etiquette.


    Although Kong Xuan has a cold temperament, it does not mean that he is rude.


    "Kong Xuan, has always been good?"


    Upon hearing the words, Madame Wudang had a complicated look in her eyes.


    Back then, Kong Xuan also had the opportunity to worship the Jiao Jiao.


    But after all, he was so arrogant that Duobao and others strongly opposed it.


    Therefore, the matter of Kong Xuan''s worshipping into the Jiejiao is nothing more than that.


    The Immaculate Virgin, who knows the strength of Kong Xuan, regrets this.


    Later, the Conferred God War broke out.


    The Madonna of Wudang heard that Kong Xuan and Chen Bing Jinjiling, with her own efforts, she defeated and taught all the immortals, so that the top and the bottom of the teaching were lost!


    At that time, she applauded for it!


    It is a pity that Kong Xuan''s strength later attracted Zhun Ti, the old fellow, so that Kong Xuan was captured and reluctantly entered the Western religion.


    So far, she had never heard of Kong Xuan again.


    But now, seeing the deceased again, I am deeply moved.


    "The Immaculate Mother, did the Master Tongtian let you come?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and interrupted the Immaculate Mother who was still immersed in emotion.


    The Virgin Mary heard the words, her heart was slightly embarrassed.


    She almost forgot about business!


    Immediately, she nodded.


    "Master asked me to assist you!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the bull demon king and other demon kings were all petrified on the spot.


    What the **** is going on here?

 Chapter 2566： He is so terrible

    "That''s it, then welcome!"


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth when he heard the words.


    He still appreciates the Master Tongtian.


    Since the Lord Tongtian wanted to hold his thigh, he would naturally not turn away.


    "Although the master has ordered me to assist you, I am improper, but I am not an anonymous person. Not everyone is qualified to let me assist!"


    After hearing this, Our Lady of Wudang proudly replied.


    Although, Master Tongtian had warned her again and again.


    But the Virgin Mary, after all, is the power of enlightenment in the prehistoric years!


    The arrogance in my heart is naturally not a little bit.


    Coupled with the fact that people who cut off teachings have always been going straight, they are not good at hypocrisy.


    Therefore, Madame Wudang directly revealed the thoughts in her heart!


    There was no way, even if the Master Tongtian had already held Ye Meng high.


    But when Madame Wudang saw that the so-called Yemon King was just a little kid, a trace of contempt naturally appeared in her heart.


    "Wudang, do you dare to be rude to Daozu?"


    Upon seeing this, Kong Xuan on the side stepped out and gave a soft drink!


    "Taozu?"


    The Virgin Mary was taken aback when she heard this.


    Her gaze fell on Ye Meng unconsciously.


    After looking up and down Ye Meng for a few times, she still didn''t realize that this kid could have anything to do with Daozu?


    "If love comes, you don''t want to come, then go back!"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth, said milky voice.


    Seeing Master Tongtian and Wudang themselves as women, he didn''t want to care about each other''s rudeness.


    Since she is unwilling to do so, let her go back.


    "Who do you think I am?"


    The Virgin Mary heard the words, and her heart was slightly angry.


    You know, her status, that is, a few saints, can dominate her.


    Others, no matter where she goes or who the other party is, give her three points of face.


    Even the former big brother, today''s Sakyamuni, did not dare to be rude to her.


    But now, Ye Meng let her go back?


    What a courtesy!


    "I have to give this kid some color, so that he won''t underestimate our teaching!"


    The Virgin of Wudang thought flashed and made a decision.


    In the next moment, a coercive force burst out of her body instantly and moved towards Ye Meng.


    This coercive force, like a dark cloud over the sky, is mighty and powerful.


    The surrounding Bull Demon King and other Demon Kings all jumped in shock, and their bodies trembled slightly.


    The top Demon King is still a lot worse than the Grand Canal!


    "Humph!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his small mouth and snorted coldly.


    When the voice came out, the Virgin of Wudang suddenly seemed to be struck by lightning, and her pretty face instantly turned pale.


    "He... he is so terrible!"


    At this time, the Virgin Mary knew that the Yemon King in front of her was so terrifying that she was not even worse than her Master Tongtian!


    Immediately, she panicked.


    "If you are not guilty, please Ye...punish me!"


    This Immaculate Virgin is a figure who can afford and let go.


    Since Ye Meng''s strength is far beyond her imagination, all the arrogance in her heart is naturally put away, and she respectfully apologizes to Ye Meng!


    "Forget it, get up!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his small hand.


    What the other party said, they were all high disciples of the Master Tongtian, who came to assist him again.


    He also didn''t want Mary Wu to not come to the stage, so he only gave a small punishment and stopped.

 Chapter 2567： A buddha on a crooked road

    "Yes!"


    The Immaculate Virgin replied respectfully.


    At this moment, she never dared to look down upon Ye Meng anymore.


    "Let''s go back!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved a small hand.


    Immediately, Ye Meng, surrounded by the Demon Kings, Kong Xuan, and Our Lady of Wudang, returned to Shituoling.


    At the same time, Lingshan.


    Sakyamuni, who was opening the altar, suddenly heard the voice of Saint Zhunti.


    "Daobao, Kong Xuan betrayed!"


    Hearing this, Sakyamuni''s face changed in an instant, and he blurted out an exclamation.


    "This is impossible!"


    This sentence is impossible, it is extremely abrupt.


    Just appearing behind color is emptiness, and emptiness is behind color.


    Connected together is that form is emptiness and emptiness is form. This is impossible!


    Hearing the words, the Buddhas all around looked at Sakyamuni.


    The smarter one naturally saw something was wrong, and Sakyamuni looked wrong at the moment.


    But the Buddha, who had a slightly touching IQ, fell into deep thought.


    Especially a guy called the Long-ear Dingguang Buddha, even more enlightened.


    "The Buddha has said that form is emptiness, and emptiness is form. This is impossible!"


    "Then this means that, Buddha, we must have the characteristics of lust, great lust, this is in line with my Buddhist way!"


    "Hahaha, that''s the case, no wonder I haven''t understood it before!"


    At this point in my mind, the Long-ear Dingguang Buddha had a great enlightenment in an instant, and since then he was renamed Huanxi Buddha and became a genre called Huanxi Zen. This is what follows...


    Sakyamuni also found that he had lost his temper, and he immediately recovered his calm.


    "Today''s lecture, let''s stop here, let''s go!"


    When the Buddhas heard the words, they bowed to their promises, and left without mentioning them.


    After the Buddhas left, Sakyamuni moved his body and disappeared.


    When he reappeared, it was already the back mountain of Lingshan, and it was quasi-proposed to return to hermitage.


    "Dobo, you are here!"


    He was closing his eyes and rested, without opening his eyes, he spoke slowly.


    When Sakyamuni saw this, he leaned slightly.


    "Duobao has seen the second leader!"


    "You don''t need to be polite. Although you are not a saint, you are now the master of my Buddhism, and your status is equal to ours!"


    Quasi-mention replied lightly.


    Shakyamuni seized the authority of him and the lead, controlled the entire Western religion, and changed it to Buddhism.


    In this regard, quasi-concern will naturally be upset.


    But this is the end of the matter and it is irreversible.


    In addition, Shakyamuni has now become the pillar of Buddhism, so Zhun said he didn''t dare to do anything to him.


    Of course, having said that, the quasi mention of resentment in his heart still slightly satirizes Sakyamuni.


    This is evident from the fact that he didn''t call the opponent Sakyamuni, but only called his many treasures.


    Shakyamuni knew this well, but he couldn''t treat a Hunyuan Saint like that.


    Therefore, just don''t know.


    "Second leader, how can Kong Xuan betray?"


    Soon, Sakyamuni started talking about business.


    Hearing this, Zhunti let go of his unhappiness.


    "Someone erased Kong Xuan''s prohibition!"


    "What? This is a sage restriction, who can erase it? Could it be the Yemon King?"


    When Sakyamuni heard this, he was taken aback.


    He originally thought that the Ye Yao King and his uncles were at best the pinnacle of quasi-sages.


    But now it seems that his idea is simply wrong.


    How can a person who can erase the sage''s restraint be a quasi-sage?


    "It''s the Yemon King!"


    Zhunti nodded, and slowly opened his eyes as he spoke.


    There was a trace of haze in his eyes.


    The prohibition under the dignified Hunyuan Saint was actually erased by a little kid.


    This made him feel a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 2568： Ruo Luohu, Kun Peng

    "Could it be that the Ye Yao King is really not a saint? But, the rules of heaven..."


    Sakyamuni was horrified and puzzled.


    Zhun mentioned the words and shook his head.


    "He is not a saint, he is not a saint, he cannot be sanctified!"


    "Now, Hongmeng Ziqi has long been divided by the saints, and the rest is on the teacher''s side. There is no possibility of the Ye Yao King becoming holy!"


    Hearing Zhun''s words, Sakyamuni became more and more puzzled.


    Since he is not a saint, how can the other party erase the prohibition of quasi mention?


    Is this unscientific?


    "Do you know that in this world, after all, there are still existences who are not saints but possess the strength of saints!"


    Zhunti said lightly, with a look of remembrance on his face.


    There were many terrifying powers in the ancient times.


    Although they are not saints, their strength is infinitely close to saints.


    It''s just that it can''t be as immortal as a saint.


    "You mean, the Ye Yao King, has the strength to be infinitely close to a saint?"


    Upon hearing this, Sakyamuni asked rhetorically.


    Zhunti nodded, spitting out two names.


    "Ruo Luohu, Kunpeng!"


    Hearing these two names, Sakyamuni suddenly realized.


    If the Ye Yao King had the strength that was not inferior to that of the Demon Ancestor Luo Hu and the Demon Master Kunpeng, then it really makes sense.


    After all, the prohibition of a saint is not the same as a saint.


    With such horrible existence as Luohu and Kunpeng, such restrictions can naturally be erased.


    Since Ye Yao King can be comparable to Luo Hu and Kun Peng, then he can also do it.


    However, this also shows a fact.


    That is, Ye Yao King is more powerful than Sakyamuni.


    Although, in this era, Sakyamuni is known as the first person under the saint.


    But he has self-knowledge.


    How much water is the first person under this so-called saint.


    Don''t say it was in the prehistoric era.


    Even if the time is pushed to the Age of Conferred Gods, he Shakyamuni is far from being the first person under the saint!


    Leaving aside, Kong Xuan alone is no less inferior to him.


    Moreover, in the past, the strong were like clouds.


    Zhao Gongming, who owns the Dinghai God Orb, has a cloud of golden buckets!


    And, the other three of the four major disciples of the Jiao Jiao were all figures that he was quite jealous of Shakyamuni!


    What''s more, there are more than just teachings in this world.


    The Antarctic Immortal Weng who explains the teachings seems to be just the microphone of Yuanshi Tianzun, and is not even in the ranks of the Twelve Golden Immortals!


    But the strength of this person is unfathomable, and even Sakyamuni dare not underestimate it.


    The Master Xuantu taught by people, as a major disciple of Lao Tzu, also has a profound background and terrible!


    According to legend, Lu Ya, the youngest son of Emperor Jun, and so on!


    Therefore, Sakyamuni will naturally not underestimate the heroes of the world.


    Although these people died and retired, it did not mean that Sakyamuni was truly the first person under the saint!


    "The second leader, Kong Xuan''s submission to the enemy is of great importance. How can my Buddhism sit idly by? I wonder if the second leader has a countermeasure?"


    Immediately, Sakyamuni took a deep breath and said slowly.


    Zhun mentioned the words, nodded, and shook his head again.


    "Wait for my brother!"


    His meaning is very obvious, that is, there is no need to act rashly at the moment, wait for the archmaster to bring it back, and make plans for everything!


    When Sakyamuni heard the words, his heart was slightly uneasy.


    "Second leader, this policy is wrong!"


    "If the news spreads, how will the world treat me Buddhism?"


    Hearing this, Zhunti suddenly raised his head and took a deep look at Sakyamuni.


    Immediately, he sighed.


    "If you do less calculation, with your capital, you can prove it!"

 Chapter 2569： Intent

    Hearing this, Sakyamuni suddenly wiped a trace of shame from his heart.


    He also knows his fault.


    Sometimes, for very simple things, he has to conspiracy.


    In short, he has too many minds to make him unable to prove the Tao.


    With an identity like him, Hongmeng Ziqi is naturally not a serious problem.


    It doesn''t matter if I was teaching in the past, or I was favored by him later, and later he converted to Western religion!


    The sages such as Tongtian, Laozi, Zhunti, and Jiuying will go to Hongjun for him to obtain the majestic purple energy.


    However, he has always felt so bad.


    So that the chance of proving the Tao is slim!


    Naturally, no one is to blame, only himself.


    "Second leader, I have a sense of measure in my affairs, but the face of Buddhism cannot be provoked by others!"


    Shakyamuni took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    As the saying goes, things are easy to change, but their nature is hard to change.


    Even if Zhunti has pointed out the shortcomings of his character, he is still calculating the right, constantly forcing Zhun to raise his hand!


    "Don''t worry, there is no need for me to do anything, someone will be a knife for us!"


    I heard the words and said slowly.


    Hearing this, Sakyamuni couldn''t help but stunned.


    But he reacted quickly.


    "But Heavenly Court?"


    "Yes, Heavenly Court has sent troops, and it is Li Jing and his son who are in charge of the army!"


    This news caused a huge wave in the heart of Sakyamuni.


    "Heavenly Court actually sent troops? With the Jade Emperor''s temperament, would he be so enthusiastic?"


    Compared to the Hunyuan Saint, Sakyamuni was far behind.


    He hadn''t paid attention to Heavenly Court recently, so much so that he didn''t even sense the news of Heavenly Court dispatching troops.


    "Li Jing is a low-powered person, how could he be Ye Yao King''s opponent? Let alone Ye Yao King, he is the Demon King of the Seven Great Sages, he is not an opponent!"


    Soon, Sakyamuni shook his head disapprovingly.


    Zhun mentioned the words and shook his head.


    "You are wrong. Although Li Jing is incompetent, he will definitely ask for the burning lamp!" "This is true!"


    Sakyamuni nodded.


    Given the relationship between Li Jing and Nian Deng, Nian Deng is bound to make a move.


    However, in this way, isn''t Buddhism also involved in it?


    "After all, the hands-on will only be the burning lamp series, and it can''t be used at all!"


    Seeing Sakyamuni¡¯s doubts, Zhunqi said a little.


    When Sakyamuni heard the words, he was no longer confused.


    "It''s a saint after all. Compared to me, I have to see it more thoroughly!"


    After sighing with emotion, Sakyamuni bowed and retired.


    "So, Duobao will retire first!"


    "good!"


    Zhun mentioned the saint, nodded slightly, and then closed his eyes.


    When Sakyamuni saw this, he didn''t delay and retreated.


    He didn''t have any doubts about Zhun''s words.


    Like him, the two sages of the West also don''t like burning lanterns very much.


    After all, Burning Lantern is too nasty. He is a man and a rat, which is really disgusting.


    The two sages in the West are optimistic about being afraid of leaving their grandchildren!


    That is, Maitreya Buddha!


    Therefore, they agree with Sakyamuni on the matter of burning lamps.


    That is, confess the burning lamp high and don''t give him a chance to make trouble!


    Therefore, if Burning Lantern is forced to make a move against Shituoling.


    That''s great for Buddhism!


    If the burning of the lamp can happen by luck, everything will be fine. Shituoling''s thorny eye will be solved completely!


    If it is burning a lamp, it will fall in Shituoling.


    That Buddhism will not lose anything. Anyway, it is the lamp burning villain who is dead. They don''t care at all. On the contrary, they can get rid of a worry!

 Chapter 2570： Nezha

    Therefore, Sakyamuni is very comfortable at this time!


    "Also, sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight!"


    He smiled triumphantly, and his figure disappeared suddenly.


    ...


    Thousands of miles away from Shituoling, in the void.


    The heavenly army, mighty and overwhelming, is really noisy with gongs and drums, and banners!


    "Where is it?"


    Li Jing, who was riding in the chariot, slowly raised his head and asked Jin Zha beside him.


    "Back to my father, it''s almost Shituoling!"


    Jin Zha glanced around, then bowed back.


    Hearing this, Li Jing''s heart was immediately shaken.


    "In this case, speed up, and be sure to rush to Shituoling before dark!"


    "Yes!"


    Jin Zha responded when he heard the words.


    Immediately after getting out of the chariot, the order went.


    As soon as the order came out, the group of heavenly soldiers wailed in their hearts.


    "My God, I have to march in a hurry!"


    "Heavenly King really doesn''t treat us as human beings!"


    "Hey, bitterness is also bitter!"


    "It''s really bad luck!"


    Although the heavenly soldiers are gods, they are also tired.


    After all, coming all the way, the mana in their bodies has been consumed extremely seriously.


    Right now, if Li Jing asked them to speed up again, these heavenly soldiers would naturally complain.


    That is, Li Jingyu is extremely strict, so that these heavenly soldiers dare not show it!


    Change to other heavenly court coaches, I''m afraid the heavenly soldiers have rebelled long ago!


    "Jinzha, what does this mean?"


    Just when Jin Zha finished passing the order and was about to return to the chariot, a voice came!


    After he heard it, his face suddenly showed a look of helplessness.


    "Nezha, this is a military order!"


    "I ask you, what does he mean? He is also a battle-tested veteran, don''t you know that the soldiers are tired?"


    Hearing this, Nezha glared at Jinzha.


    "Don''t him him, this is our father!"


    Jin Zha frowned and his expression turned cold.


    For the younger brother Nezha, if Jinzha has no feelings at all, it must be false.


    However, when it comes to Li Jing, Jin Zha will not give Ne Zha a good look.


    In Jin Zha''s view, the ethics and morality of the father and the son are the ethics.


    Even if they become immortals, they can''t help but value this.


    And Nezha, for Li Jing, there is never any respect, which makes Jinzha extremely unhappy!


    "I need you to teach?"


    Nezha sneered when he heard the words.


    "You take care of yourself, the little buddha!"


    Hearing this, Jin Zha was furious.


    He has two large scales, one is Li Jing and the other is Master!


    His master Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun, after the War of Conferring Gods, turned his back on the teachings of interpretation and turned to Western religions!


    From then on, Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun was given the nickname of a Buddhism running dog.


    And he Jinzha has always been ridiculed as a buddhist minion.


    So, how can Jin Zha be able to hold back when he hears the words Buddhism little running dog?


    "Sure enough, you are a rebellious generation, and my father should have stabbed you to death with a sword!"


    Jin Zha scolded angrily.


    What he said naturally meant that when Nezha was just born, Li Jing once wanted to stab Nezha to death.


    "Your father and son are really the same!"


    Hearing this, Nezha didn''t get angry and replied coldly.


    The relationship between him and Li Jing has never been repaired.


    Originally, after Li Jing received the Golden Linglong Pagoda bestowed by Burning Lantern, he suppressed Nezha.


    But with Nezha''s rebellious temper, how could he really surrender in his heart?


    It is nothing more than the Golden Linglong Tower, only to choose to forbear.


    In this way, between Li Jing and Nezha, they passed the Conferred God period without indifferentness, and then each body became holy and ranked in the immortal class!

 Chapter 2571： Heavenly army is coming

    But not long ago, Li Jing did another thing that made Nezha angry.


    Their father-son relationship became tense again.


    Therefore, Nezha will use the title to play.


    Seeing that the two brothers began to quarrel, the heavenly soldiers around were silent, afraid to show any strange expressions.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?"


    At this moment, Li Jing''s second son, Muzha, came over.


    "It''s okay, an unfilial son, let''s talk a lot about it here!"


    Upon hearing this, Jin Zha said something that is neither Yin nor Yang.


    Hearing this, Mu Zha was suddenly stunned.


    He knew this must be Nezha starting to frustrate them again!


    Immediately, he smiled.


    "Brother, military affairs matter, why get angry!"


    Jin Zha nodded.


    "Not bad!"


    Immediately, he and Muzha turned and left, ignoring Nezha anymore!


    Upon seeing this, Nezha gave a sneer, turned his head and left.


    In the presence of the army, fighting between them must be impossible.


    It''s nothing more than mocking each other!


    Even if there is no Muzha, the final outcome will be the same!


    Nezha was not surprised at all.


    But the more so, Nezha hated Li Jing and his son more and more.


    Had it not been for his mother, Mrs. Yin, he would have left Li''s house long ago!


    With his Nezha ability, where can''t the heavens go?


    Must stay in Li Mansion and be stunned by that pickle?


    This episode did not hinder the marching speed of the army!


    After half a day, Shituoling was in sight!


    "King of heaven, Shituoling has arrived!"


    The voice of the vanguard giant spirit **** was introduced into the chariot!


    Upon hearing this, Li Jing stepped out of the chariot.


    "Let¡¯s camp first, then make plans!"


    As soon as this order came out, the giant spirit **** couldn''t help but stunned.


    He thought that Li Jing ordered a rush to march to Shituoling as soon as possible.


    But who thought, things were completely different from what he imagined.


    In this way, what is the point of the rush march?


    However, the Giant Spirit God did not dare to complain about Li Jing.


    After all, when he conquered Huaguoshan, he was beaten by Monkey King.


    According to military law, he should have been beheaded long ago.


    But Li Jing was merciful and saved his life, even this time he still appointed him as the vanguard officer.


    Therefore, he is very grateful to Li Jing.


    Immediately, the giant spirit **** bowed.


    "At the end I understand!"


    The sound of his urn sound fell, and he immediately turned away!


    After a while, the heavenly army began to camp.


    There is a busy scene in the midair of Shituoling.


    At this moment, how can the monsters in Shituoling fail to detect the majestic behavior?


    Immediately, there were already a few little demons, panicking to inform Ye Meng, Niu Demon and other demon kings.


    "It''s not good, it''s not good, leader, king, the big thing is bad!"


    The panicked voices of the little demons came in.


    The demon kings who had been greeting each other suddenly frowned when they heard it.


    "What is the proper way to panic?"


    The lion camel king let out a cry.


    No way, these little monsters are monsters under his command.


    They made him lose face in front of the demon kings, and he was naturally unhappy.


    "Great King, Heavenly Court has sent an army, and it looks like it is going to conquer us!"


    Hearing this, the little demon didn''t dare to neglect, so he spoke quickly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the demon kings were shocked.


    "What? Heavenly Army?"


    "The Jade Emperor''s brain is convulsed? Come to provoke us?"


    "Who is the coach?"


    "Huh, really when I wait to be bullied?"


    After the demon kings were surprised, they became angry!

 Chapter 2572： Go play around

    No wonder the demon kings present are so angry!


    Over the years, every time Heavenly Court sent troops to the outside world, it can be said that there are more defeats and less victory.


    Far away is the original expedition to Huaguo Mountain, and the falling flowers and flowing water were beaten by Monkey King alone!


    Nearby was the Southern Moxian Rebellion, and the Heavenly Court Expeditionary Army was killed and injured in countless lives, and returned in white.


    Only the powerful soldiers under the command of the Northern Xuanwu Great Emperor still maintained a deterrent against Beiju Luzhou.


    Several other states have no idea that there is a heaven at all!


    Dongsheng Shenzhou, the rise of human monks, there are many sects, only knowing to respect the ancestors, but not to the heavens.


    In Nanzhan Tribe, Buddhism and Taoism stand side by side, a mixture of fish and dragons. In addition, the people of Nanzhan Tribe are keen on prosperity and wealth.


    As for Xiniu Hezhou, it is simply the headquarters of Buddhism, and the influence of Heaven is weak and pitiful.


    There is only Beiju Luzhou, with Emperor Xuanwu here, which is still within the scope of the rule of the heavens.


    It''s just that Luzhou in Beiju is deserted and there are monsters everywhere.


    Even if the Heavenly Court possesses dominance over it, it is of no use.


    Faced with such a situation, Heavenly Court can be said to exist in name only.


    Therefore, when the demon kings heard that the heavenly army came, they were naturally not afraid.


    Among other things, in the past, Monkey King was able to fight against one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers with just one person.


    Now that there are so many Demon Kings here, isn''t it just like Monkey King?


    The fake Monkey King is actually Yuan Tianyu, the Void Demon Ape. This secret, Yuan Tianyu has been sincere to the demon kings since Ye Meng ascended the position of the leader.


    For Yuan Tianyu, the demon kings naturally did not underestimate the slightest, on the contrary, they still welcome Yuan Tianyu, the terrifying power who became enlightened in the prehistoric years!


    Therefore, Yuan Tianyu alone can be worthy of Monkey King.


    "Go, go out and see!"


    The fiery-tempered King Yu Yu, even if he couldn''t help it, suddenly stood up!


    Upon seeing this, the demon kings followed out one after another.


    After leaving the cave and coming to the outside of Shituoling, the demon kings easily spotted the heavenly army in mid-air.


    "Li Zishuaiqi? It seems that the coach is still Li Jing!"


    "Li Jing? Just an incompetent man!"


    "He dare to come, grandpa, I will let him lie down and go back!"


    "Everyone, why don''t I wait to play with them?"


    "Okay, this proposal is good!"


    When the Jingpeng Demon King was troubled and proposed to play with the heavenly soldiers, the demon kings all applauded.


    Immediately, the demon kings climbed up.


    "No, the demon kings are here!"


    The guards of the heavenly soldiers, seeing the demon queens, suddenly felt a little in their hearts.


    The next moment, there was a scream in his mouth.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    The voice came, and Li Jing and his son, who were discussing military affairs from the Central Military Account, stood up suddenly!


    The three of them, father and son, moved out of their bodies!


    At the same time, Vanguard Officer Giant Spirit God also appeared outside the camp!


    "King of heaven, what does the demon kings mean?"


    The giant spirit **** returned fiercely, but he was a reckless man, naturally unable to see the intentions of the demon kings.


    But Li Jing''s expression turned gloomy.


    "A group of evil demons dare to look down on me, Li Jing!"


    His voice felt a bit of gritted teeth.


    At this time, the Demon Kings and the Heavenly Court Camp were only a few dozen steps away.


    The demon kings stopped immediately.


    "Li Tianwang, don''t come here unharmed!"


    It was the Bull Demon who was talking, with a trace of ridicule on his face.


    When Tang Seng''s master and apprentice learned the scriptures, Sun Wukong once invited Li Jing and his sons out to surrender him.


    But that time, it was a scene between him and Monkey King.


    But this is the case. He also fought against Li Jing and his son.


    In front of him, Li Jing and his son were not his opponents at all!

 Chapter 2573： Fast break crazy demon gold zha

    "Bull Demon King, what do you want to do?"


    Upon seeing this, Li Jing widened his eyes and let out a loud shout.


    Hearing this, the Bull Demon couldn''t stop sneering.


    "Li Tianwang, what you said is so unreasonable!"


    "You brought the Heavenly Soldier and General, Chen Bingshi and Tuoling, I didn''t ask what you wanted to do, but instead you blamed us!"


    When Li Jing heard the words, his tongue was suddenly open.


    He looked slightly lagging and snorted.


    "I am by your majesty''s order to come to quell the chaos! The Bull Demon King, you are the evildoers, the world is troubled, and the people are poisoned. As soon as the soldiers arrive today, you will not kneel and surrender. When will you wait?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the Bull Demon King didn''t say anything, but the Flood Demon King on the side had already sneered.


    "Li Jing, Li Jing, you are the heavenly king, but you say such substandard things. It''s really not as famous as meeting you!"


    Tota Heavenly King Li Jing, although not very capable, but not small!


    Among the demon kings, the Bull Demon King and other few people have dealt with Li Jing.


    This Demon King had never had an intersection with Li Jing.


    Therefore, upon hearing Li Jing''s idiot-like words, the Demon King will inevitably be disappointed!


    He originally thought that King Tota could have such a great reputation, it was a personal thing anyway!


    "Ignorant fanatic, how dare to slander my father?"


    Jinzha beside Li Jing couldn''t hold back when he heard this!


    He stood up and screamed, and immediately turned his wrist, his magic weapon, the Dragon Pillar, was sacrificed instantly!


    Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun has a lineage, and has always liked to seize the opportunity.


    Coupled with the dragon pile in Jin Zha''s hands, it is even more of a first-class fast attack magic weapon.


    Therefore, Jin Zha is the essence of the fast break, and he will shoot immediately without even saying hello!


    The escape dragon pile was as fast as lightning, and the Devil King only felt a flower in front of him.


    In the next moment, a huge binding force was transmitted from him!


    "Ok?"


    After the Flood Demon King recovered, he immediately sneered.


    An acquired magic weapon, want to trap him?


    Simply naive!


    When his mind was moved, the magic power of the Flood Demon King surged, and he wanted to break free of the magic weapon!


    But who thinks, this escape dragon pile is a very peculiar magic weapon.


    The more the trapped person uses his force, the stronger his binding force becomes!


    "not good!"


    After activating the mana, the Flood Demon King only felt that the binding power trapped on his body became more and more terrifying. In the end, he was almost out of breath!


    When the demon kings around saw this, they were immediately taken aback.


    "Brother Jiao, are you okay?"


    "Brother Jiao, this is an escape from the dragon, don''t struggle, and don''t use mana!"


    "This is a well-known magic weapon for elucidating and teaching. It also shined in the battle of conferring gods. Please be careful!"


    "Hateful, our seven great sages are stumped by a magic weapon!"


    When all the demon kings saw the Flood Demon King, their blushes and necks were tied up, and they were all furious.


    Upon seeing this, Jin Zha immediately became triumphant.


    "The so-called Seven Great Sages, but so!"


    When Mu Zha on the side saw it, he became itchy.


    "Look at my baby!"


    The sound fell, two auras of black and white, burst out instantly!


    The black and white qi, leaping in the air, formed two black and white dragons.


    The Jiaolong opened its teeth and danced its claws, and roared towards the demon kings!


    This is Muzha''s magic weapon Wu hook sword!


    It is also a famous magic weapon for elucidating and teaching. During the war of entrusting the gods, Mu Zha''s master, the real man Samantabhadra, who is now Samantabhadra, bestowed it on Mu Zha!


    Now a shot is really extraordinary!

 Chapter 2574： Scum

    In terms of strength, the Demon Kings naturally far exceed Jin Zha and Mu Zha!


    But it is a pity that most of the demon kings are good at using force, and physical combat is almost invincible!


    However, in terms of magic weapons, they have nothing decent magic weapons that they can handle!


    Therefore, in the face of the terrifying Wu Goujian, for a while, they were a little frantic!


    The emergence of this situation is naturally related to the times!


    Like in the Conferred God era, most Qi refiners did not cultivate their bodies.


    Their way of fighting is a magic weapon for each other.


    Whoever has a strong magic weapon is awesome.


    Therefore, in the Battle of Conferred Gods, there are often people with poor cultivation bases, but relying on a powerful magic weapon, some powerful refiners will appear in the scene of falling flowers and flowing water!


    Moreover, such scenes occur more than once or twice, almost often!


    However, with the end of the Conferred God War.


    Perhaps it is because the heaven, material and earth treasures have been consumed by ancient powers, and it is almost difficult for future generations to refine powerful magic weapons!


    In addition, the ancient famous magic weapons have been divided up by the mighties.


    Most of these great abilities are now in retreat!


    Therefore, later monks and monsters, all gradually began to turn into cultivating flesh.


    The way of fighting between them often involves fighting force, fighting supernatural powers and so on.


    The most typical is Monkey King!


    On the magic weapon, Monkey King has almost nothing.


    The only golden cudgel is not an algorithm treasure, but a magic weapon.


    However, Monkey King, who crosses the heavens, is still unprofitable.


    Therefore, an era has its own habits.


    Right now, this group of demon kings, who had long been accustomed to physical fighting, suddenly met such masters as Jin Zha and Mu Zha who existed in the Conferred God Age!


    They are naturally a little messy!


    Fortunately, although Jin Zha and Mu Zha had started to cultivate Taoism during the Fengshen Reign.


    But maybe they pay too much attention to magic weapons, so that their own cultivation is still not good enough, barely reaching the level of Da Luo Jinxian, and the water is quite large!


    Therefore, they rely on magic weapons to gain the advantage in the initial stage.


    But as the demon kings stabilized their minds, they gradually began to lose support!


    "How is this possible? Why are these Demon Kings so powerful?"


    "Give me a feeling of facing Yang Jian, hateful, this is impossible!"


    Jinzha and Muzha were both frightened and angry.


    Right now, this group of Demon Kings felt like Yang Jian in the Battle of Conferred Gods!


    In the Age of Conferred Gods, Yang Jian didn''t have any decent magic weapon in his hands, at best it was a snarling dog!


    However, at that time, no one of the three generations of disciples of Yang Jian was his opponent!


    Even the twelve golden immortals at the tail of the crane like Huanglong''s real people may not be comparable to Yang Jian!


    This shows how powerful the physical body will be after it reaches a certain level.


    This way of fighting is actually far more than the magic weapon of each other!


    Soon, Jinzha and Muzha, the two scums who did not cultivate their flesh, began to sorrow!


    boom!


    The ancient wooden stick in Yuan Tianyu''s hand hit Jinzha with a bang!


    Jin Zha''s smashed eyes cast gold stars and almost fell directly!


    Li Jing on the side saw this, and immediately saw his eyes split!


    "Stop hurting my son!"


    In the anger, Li Jing''s Golden Linglong Tower was sacrificed by him instantly!


    Well, this is another scum of not cultivating flesh!


    Still an old scum!


    Yuan Tianyu was about to hit Jinzha with a blow, but suddenly heard a sharp wind coming from his ears!

 Chapter 2575： Unfortunately, Li Jing ran away

    "not good!"


    Hearing the wind, Yuan Tianyu secretly said that it was not good, so he could only give up knocking Jinzha to death!


    His figure flashed, and he burst back in an instant.


    The figure of the Golden Linglong Tower suddenly appeared in his eyes!


    Seeing the Golden Linglong Pagoda, Yuan Tianyu was taken aback for a moment, before suddenly remembering something.


    "I almost forgot, the master has given us a magic weapon!"


    Yuan Tianyu''s voice rang.


    All the demon kings who were fighting Dunlong Zhuang and Wu Goujian came to their senses upon hearing this.


    "Yes, I forgot this!"


    "Hey, no one tells us that we are not used to using magic treasures!"


    "Yes, Old Yuan, thank you for reminding us!"


    "Spelling magic weapon? Who is afraid of whom?"


    Although the physical body of cultivation is strong, it is far inferior to the magic weapon in terms of quick victory over the opponent.


    This is the only advantage of magic weapon warfare!


    Immediately, the demon kings sacrificed the magic weapon that Ye Meng bestowed on them!


    For a time, in the void, there was a breath of terrifying magic weapons!


    What Fan Tianyin, what swinging magic clock, what Qiankun ruler, what five fire seven bird fan and so on!


    "what!"


    When the three of Li Jing and his son saw this scene, they all became petrified on the spot!


    "My God, this is the Fantian Seal, Guangchengzi''s Fantian Seal!"


    "There is also the Qiankun ruler of the burning lamp ancient Buddha!"


    "The devil''s bell that cuts the teachings, the fan of the five fires and seven birds of Qingxu Moral True Monarch!"


    The three of Li Jing and his son were frightened!


    How could so many famous magic weapons appear in the hands of these demon kings?


    "Run!"


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Li Jing immediately wiped the oil on the soles of his feet, turned and ran, not even taking care of his two sons!


    This is Li Jing, a selfish villain!


    Hearing this, Mu Zha hesitated for a while, thinking about taking back Wu Goujian before running away.


    It is a pity that after such a hesitation, the Qiankun ruler sacrificed by King Yu Yu instantly knocked him to the ground, leaving him unconscious.


    As for Jin Zha, it was even more sad, the three souls and six souls who were directly shaken by the devil''s clock came out!


    "Wow, leave one for me!"


    Upon seeing this, Demon King Peng was immediately anxious!


    He turned his head and took a look, well, Li Jing has escaped!


    Jin Zha and Mu Zha were captured by King Yu Yu and King Lion and Camel respectively.


    He didn''t catch anything?


    "Hey wait, there is another fish that slipped through the net!"


    In the next moment, from the corner of Demon King Peng''s eyes, he caught a glimpse of the giant spirit **** who was still stunned and confused!


    Immediately, Peng Demon King flapped its wings, and instantly appeared in front of the Giant Spirit God!


    "It''s you!"


    Demon King Peng laughed, and grabbed the giant spirit **** with a paw!


    The poor giant spirit **** is not a powerful character.


    This time, he was caught by Demon King Peng, how could he escape?


    Fortunately, this guy didn''t seem to react yet, so he was captured by Demon King Peng so dumbly!


    When the surrounding heavenly soldiers saw this scene, their souls were frightened.


    As soon as they yelled, they suddenly burst into tears and fled in all directions!


    Naturally, the demon kings did not dare to be interested in these heavenly soldiers.


    "Walk around, go back and let the leader celebrate our brothers!"


    "It''s so cool, I only wanted to play with Li Jing, but I didn''t expect to catch a few big fish!"


    "It''s a pity that Li Jing ran away. Otherwise, the heavenly army would fall apart!"


    "I didn''t expect the Heavenly Court to be so vulnerable. According to me, it''s better to let the leader attack the Heavenly Court directly. Then he will come to the Heavenly Emperor, and we will wait for the Heavenly Kings, how happy?"


    All the demon kings were beaming and proud.

 Chapter 2576： Wonderful misunderstanding

    Li Jing ran and ran, rushing to a thousand miles away in an embarrassing manner before slowing down in a panic.


    He glanced back and found that no one was chasing him, he was relieved immediately.


    The next moment, Li Jing couldn''t help but feel sad.


    "Pity my son...uuuuu..."


    He cried so earth-shattering and heart-piercing.


    I haven''t been fighting for nearly ten thousand years, but I didn''t expect to end up like this just after sending troops!


    Even the battle at Huaguoshan was even worse!


    Huaguoshan fought, although he was also disadvantaged in the conquest.


    But at least it wasn''t enough to let him escape, and his two sons were all captured.


    "What to do? If such a record is passed back to Heavenly Court, where will I put Li Jing''s old face in the future?"


    Soon, Li Jing stopped crying, thinking about it.


    He cares more about his own face than his two sons.


    "Or, go to Lingshan and ask Master for help?"


    Li Jing''s backing is now only the burning lamp of Buddhism.


    He could think of no one to ask for help except Burning Lamp!


    "That''s it!"


    After Li Jing decided in his heart, he immediately flew towards Lingshan.


    As for the 100,000 heavenly soldiers stationed in the sky above Shituoling, hey, he can''t even take care of his son, so what heavenly soldiers would he care about?


    Perhaps it was because Li Jingfei was eager to find Ran Lan to avenge his revenge.


    In addition, the distance between Shituoling and Lingshan is not too far.


    Therefore, after just over an hour, Lingshan was already in sight.


    Seeing Lingshan, Li Jing couldn''t help tears in her eyes.


    "Finally to the ground, oooooo!"


    He brewed a good mood, and the next moment, while crying, he landed down and ran towards Lingshan.


    Guarding at the foot of Lingshan are Venerable Garan, they all know Li Jing naturally.


    "Huh? Isn''t this King Li Tian? What''s the matter with him? So sad crying?"


    "Li Tianwang is a disciple of the ancient Buddha, I will pretend not to see it, let him go directly in!"


    "Yes, Gu Buddha has always been careful, so as not to let him know that I have seen his disciple''s ugly attitude and retaliate against us in the future 1"


    "This makes sense, ah, today''s weather is really good, so blue sky, so white clouds..."


    Rumble, the sky is full of thunder and dark clouds.


    This scene has been going on for a long time.


    However, it has been thundering, but no rain has come down.


    Venerable Garan, who had previously said that the weather was really good, suddenly became embarrassed.


    However, after just such a short time, Li Jing has disappeared, and it seems that he has entered Lingshan!


    When all the Venerable Kalan saw this, they all secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Li Jing, who had entered Lingshan, scratched his head.


    "It''s weird, why no one came to question me today?"


    Since Shakyamuni came to power, Lingshan has become heavily guarded and has many rules.


    In the past, even if the Venerable Kalan knew Li Jing, he would have to go forward and interrogate before letting him go!


    But today, it is a special situation.


    "Master...uuuu... why did you leave like this, uuuuu..."


    Suddenly, a heart-piercing cry spread throughout Lingshan.


    Many Buddhas walked out of their caves after hearing this.


    "who is this?"


    "It seems...like Li Tianwang of Heaven!"


    "Li Tianwang? Ancient Buddha''s disciple? What''s wrong with him? So sad?"


    "Wait, this situation is a bit bad, isn''t it... the ancient Buddha passed away?"


    "What? The burning lamp ancient Buddha passed away?"

 Chapter 2577： Cry march

    "The burning lamp ancient Buddha passed away!"


    Soon, this news spread throughout Lingshan instantly!


    In the next moment, countless Buddhas, countless bodhisattvas, countless arhats started crying and grabbing the ground!


    "Ouuuuuuuuuuu, ancient Buddha, why did you leave like this?"


    "Ancient Buddha, ancient Buddha, my old Buddha, my dear old Buddha..."


    "Brother Burning Deng, your voice and smile are vivid in my eyes, but now, you and I...but you have to separate Yin and Yang, oooooo..."


    "Ancient Buddha, your life is a great life and an immortal life. Although you are gone, you will always live in our hearts..."


    One after another crying, one after another, resounded through the sky.


    Li Jing, who was in front of Burning Lamp Cave Mansion, suddenly looked confused.


    "What''s the matter? I''m sad, and finally came to Lingshan, the master is not there yet, and he said that he was going to do some work in the underworld, hey!"


    "Wait, let me listen, what are they crying for?"


    Li Jing was moved by her heart and immediately listened.


    The next moment, he suddenly realized!


    "It''s Lingshan in the end, it''s a Buddhist man with Taoism after all, this kind of compassion is really not a joke!"


    "They should know that I didn''t find the master, they all felt the same, and they felt sad for me!"


    Thinking of this, Li Jing took a deep breath, brewing good emotions.


    Then, crying like thunder, sounded again.


    "Master, master, why did you leave? It''s hard for you to let the disciple think about you here alone..."


    The cry was mournful, and I was moved by the smell!


    When the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and Arhats around heard this, they were all touched!


    "It is said that Ancient Buddha and Li Tianwang are only nominal masters and apprentices, but who would think that Li Tianwang should be so affectionate and righteous, he is afraid that he has regarded the ancient Buddha as a father in his heart!"


    "Yeah, I am afraid that the filial son of the ancients may not be able to be like Li Tianwang. I heard this crying!"


    "Yes, Li Tianwang is affectionate and righteous, worthy of friendship!"


    "Stop talking, everyone, cry, we can''t be compared to Li Tianwang!"


    Hearing this, everyone felt awe-inspiring.


    Immediately, a louder cry sounded again.


    When Li Jing heard it over there, it suddenly became uncomfortable.


    "Hey, how can I be compared to you sympathizers as a client?"


    "No way, no, I have to work harder, if the Master suddenly comes back, wouldn''t I be blamed for not being sincere?"


    Thinking in his heart, Li Jing waived his throat and howled.


    Immediately, the two sides were like a game, crying with each other...


    Tathagata Cave House.


    Shakyamuni is planning the follow-up layout of Lingshan!


    Suddenly, I heard bursts of howling, like a wolf howling in the middle of the night, which made people get goosebumps.


    He was stunned!


    "What''s the situation? Why are there crying everywhere?"


    When interrupted by crying, Sakyamuni had no intention of deducing the layout.


    Immediately, he listened carefully.


    Soon, his mind suddenly felt.


    "Burning lamp is dead?"


    An incredible look was wiped across Sakyamuni''s face.


    He can''t believe this fact!


    However, the information revealed in the crying made him believe it!


    I didn''t see that Li Tianwang, the only disciple of Burning Lantern, came to the funeral.


    Can this be faked?


    Thinking of this, Sakyamuni suddenly became ecstatic!


    "Well, old man Randeng, you are finally dead, but you get rid of the deity''s confidant trouble!"

 Chapter 2578： Burning lamp was killed

    Thinking of this, Sakyamuni suddenly stood up.


    The old thing Burning Lantern is dead. As the highest leader of Buddhism, he can''t help but express himself?


    Immediately, Sakyamuni didn''t bother to figure out whether the news was true, so he stepped out of the cave.


    "The passing away of the ancient Buddha is really the misfortune of my Buddhism. However, the ancient Buddha has reached bliss, you should not be too sad about this!"


    The voice of Sakyamuni spread out.


    In his voice, there was a trace of pain and a trace of blessing!


    When the Buddhas who were crying to themselves heard this, they all stunned.


    But immediately, they reacted, and the cry was even more exaggerated!


    In fact, it is not that no one doubts the truth of this news.


    However, as soon as the machine was blocked by Hongjun Daozu.


    Even if it is a generation like Sakyamuni, it takes a lot of effort to calculate.


    Ran Deng and them are not related to each other, and their popularity is not very good. Who would bother to calculate whether he was dead or not?


    Secondly, now even the Buddha, Sakyamuni, has personally confessed the death of Burning Lantern. Is that still false?


    Therefore, the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and Arhats on Lingshan, regardless of their purpose, must of course pretend this superficial effort!


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it be discussed behind the scenes by others?


    In this way, the cry of Lingshan, of course, rushed straight into the sky, and the sound shook hundreds of miles!


    When Li Jing heard this, he was immediately stunned!


    "Didn''t the master go to the underworld to do business? Why would the Buddha say that he has... passed away?"


    Under his heart, he suddenly panicked.


    According to the boy of Randeng Dongfu, Randeng has been away from Lingshan for nearly a month!


    What kind of thing is worth the whole month of burning the lamp?


    "Could it be that Master died unexpectedly while working in the underworld?"


    So far, Li Jing thinks it''s more possible!


    Immediately, his eyes went dark, almost falling down.


    Conquering Shituoling, does he count on burning the lamp now?


    But who would think that burning lantern is dead?


    This...Where does this cause him to complain?


    Thinking of this, Li Jing suddenly felt sad and cried!


    This time, he cried more and more.


    After all, previously this guy just pretended to behave in front of the boy, so that the boy could tell the lantern!


    But now...


    He was crying for his ill-fated!


    "Hey, Li Tianwang is a loyal person!"


    When Sakyamuni heard it, he couldn''t help sighing.


    He already figured it out.


    It must be Li Jing''s conquest of Shituoling and came to Lingshan for help, but he didn''t want to hear the news of Burning Lantern''s death, so he started to cry!


    Then, when the other Buddhas heard about it, they were heartbroken and cried!


    Well, it must be so!


    The brain supplements the emperor Sakyamuni, who supplements everything by himself!


    He feels reasonable, and there is nothing wrong with his speculation!


    "Li Tianwang, don''t be sorrowful, you are here, the deity is known!"


    As Sakyamuni spoke, he appeared in front of Li Jing.


    Li Jing stopped crying when he heard the words, and slowly raised his head.


    "Buddha..."


    He cried out mournfully, and couldn''t speak anymore!


    When Sakyamuni saw this, he stretched out his hand and touched his dog''s head!


    "Chier, really crazy!"


    "The deity didn''t want to intervene in the matter of Heavenly Court and Shituoling, but now that you have come to Lingshan and Master Ru was killed, the deity has no choice but to take care of it!"


    Upon hearing this, Li Jing suddenly became ecstatic!


    "Thank you Buddha!"


    "Get up, let the deity arrange it!"


    As Sakyamuni spoke, his eyes swept across the Buddhas and fell on one person!

 Chapter 2579： Datongguang Buddha

    "Datongguang Buddha!"


    Sakyamuni snorted softly.


    Datongguang Buddha, who was doing his own work, immediately shook his head.


    "Buddha...Buddha!"


    "As a child of my Buddhism, Li Tianwang is unfortunately killed in the ancient Buddha of Burning Lamp, but my Buddhism cannot afford to let go!"


    "Since Li Tianwang is here to ask for help from my Buddhism, today, you will take the Garou Rabu and follow Li Tianwang!"


    Sakyamuni said lightly.


    After hearing this, Datongguang Buddha didn''t dare to neglect, so he bowed.


    "Li Tianwang, military sentiment is fierce. Although the ancient Buddha of Burning Lamp is your teacher, but you have a heavy responsibility, you can''t just ignore it!"


    "So, the funeral of burning the ancient Buddha will be handled by my Buddhism, and you will follow the Datongguang Buddha to conquer Shituoling as soon as possible!"


    Sakyamuni turned his head to look at Li Jing, and ordered.


    Naturally, Li Jing couldn''t ask for it, and he and Ran Deng had no real mentorship.


    Instead of staying here and pretending to be howling, it''s better to just leave.


    Anyway, Buddhism has already taken action, and he is not afraid that Shituoling will be left behind!


    Immediately, Li Jing nodded repeatedly.


    "The disciple will follow the Buddha''s teachings!"


    "Go!"


    After Sakyamuni heard it, he nodded in satisfaction.


    He is a vigorous and resolute master, now that he has made up his mind, he has made a shot at Shituoling.


    Naturally, we must do it simply, neatly, and destroy it!


    Although Datongguang Buddha''s ranking in Buddhism is not high, his strength should not be underestimated, and he has reached the quasi-sage level.


    Even if he is not the opponent of Ye Yao King, but the other demon kings of Shituoling are far from the opponent of Datongguang Buddha.


    In the eyes of Sakyamuni, Datongguang Buddha did not need to deal with the Ye Yao King.


    As long as the Seven Great Sages and others are caught, Shituoling will be destroyed without attack.


    After all, no matter how powerful the Ye Yao King is, how many waves can he get if he has no soldiers or generals?


    Could it be that he can still run to Lingshan to cause chaos?


    In fact, Sakyamuni didn''t even think that Yemon King, alone could move the heavens, let alone Lingshan!


    Back then, Sun Wukong made a riot in the Heavenly Palace, so much, but in fact, the so-called riot in the Heavenly Palace was nothing more than a drama.


    On the background of Heavenly Court, with the strength of the Sun Wukong Taiyi Golden Immortal, if it were not for the cooperation of various gods, he might not be able to make a noise.


    So, no matter how strong the Ye Yao King is, can it still be against the entire Spirit Mountain alone, and the entire Heavenly Court will not succeed?


    I am afraid that even if Luo Hu was reborn, Kun Peng would not be able to make it back!


    "Long ears fix the light, the funeral of burning the lamp of the ancient Buddha will be handled by you, for the sake of beauty!"


    After Li Jing and Datongguang Buddha left, Sakyamuni gave a light command and left without looking back!


    He was impatient, and pretended to cry and cry at the amphibious meeting.


    Therefore, not seeing is clear.


    Anyway, he has arranged everything, and no one dares to accuse him of being unkind!


    After receiving the Buddha''s will, he immediately began to do the funeral of the ancient Buddha.


    The people present are all Buddhist figures. Naturally, there is no need for anyone else to chant sutras.


    However, Long-ear Dingguang changed his mind to think that this Randeng was a Taoist figure before.


    Now that he is dead, he has to remember his original identity!


    Besides, the aggrievedness of Burning Lantern in Buddhism is clear to everyone, maybe he still misses Taoism in his heart!


    Thinking of this, Long-Ear Dingguang waved his hand.


    "Go, ask some Daomen powers to be a dojo for the ancient Buddha!"

 Chapter 2580： Really honest

    As soon as Long Ear Dingguang said this, the Buddhas present were stunned.


    What kind of talent is this!


    Can you actually think of doing a dojo in Lingshan?


    Doesn''t he know that Lingshan is the lair of Buddhism?


    Moreover, the relationship between Buddhism and Taoism is quite tense today.


    At such a moment, go and ask Daomen Da Neng to make Randeng a dojo. He can''t figure it out!


    "Why? Could there be any disagreements?"


    Long ears fixed the light when he saw it, his eyes stared, and he shouted.


    As the operator of the burning lamp ceremonies appointed by Shakyamuni, the long-eared Dingguang will naturally make the foxes prettier.


    Hearing this, the Buddhas suddenly became silent.


    "Well, since the Buddha has entrusted me to take care of this matter, I don''t need to have any objections, so I can do it quickly!"


    Chang Er Dingguang waved his hand and said vigorously.


    Immediately, no one objected anymore, and a few Buddhas took their orders and went to invite the Dao Men Ma Meng who knew each other!


    On the Lingshan side, in the wind and scenery, lively and lively to do things for the ancient Buddha.


    Li Jing and Datongguang Buddha, after lighting up the Garuda of the eight heavenly dragons, headed toward Shituoling mightily.


    On the way, Li Jing was full of vigor and joy. He never felt embarrassed when he came to Lingshan.


    "Li Tianwang, why are you so happy suddenly?"


    Upon seeing this, Datongguang Buddha asked in surprise.


    What he meant was that you, Li Jing, just looked like a dead father. How could it be like a new person?


    When Li Jing heard the words, he shook his heart.


    Immediately, he sighed softly.


    "Buddha, it''s not that Li Jing is not sad, but the teacher used to teach me that loyalty is the first and respect for the teacher is second!"


    "Now, Li has the help of the Buddha and the Jialou Luobu, seeing the evil spirits in the liontuoling, backhand can be destroyed, so I can''t help but be happy for your majesty!"


    "I want to come, Master, after knowing about it in the Paradise of Bliss, I will also feel relieved!"


    Hearing Li Jing''s words, Datong Guangfo suddenly became in awe.


    "Li Tianwang is really the most loyal and filial person, and the poor monks admire him!"


    As he said, he sighed again.


    "In the past, the poor monk had heard people talk about the ancient Buddha many times, but the reputation was not very good. They all said that he was slanderous and despicable, and he also advised the poor monk not to have friendship with the ancient Buddha!"


    "Now it seems that this rumor is indeed a rumor. It shouldn''t be true. The ancient Buddha is really a noble moral gentleman!"


    Datongguang Buddha is an aboriginal native to the original Western religion, and burning lanterns were later introduced to Buddhism.


    Therefore, there is not much overlap between the two, and he naturally doesn''t know much about burning lamps.


    "Fart to the moral gentleman, this old thing is a sinister and cunning villain!"


    Li Jing slandered a few words after hearing this.


    However, in this case, he would not say it in front of Datongguang Buddha.


    Even, he nodded and echoed a few sentences.


    "It''s not Li who is boasting, Master is indeed a rare moral model in the heavens, and I admire the idol Li Jing''s life!"


    "Li Tianwang should not humble himself. From the point of view of the poor monk, Li Tianwang is much worse than the teacher, and he is a loyal, benevolent and filial generation!"


    Datongguang Buddha is an honest person, honest person, naturally easy to believe in human words.


    A bad embryo like Li Jing fooled him in a few words.


    Therefore, this Datongguang Buddha was somewhat reluctant to take this shot, but at this moment, he has no such idea.


    He even hoped that Li Jing would smooth out Shituoling for Li Jing sooner, so that the poor master and apprentice would have their wish!

 Chapter 2581： Nezha

    A few hours later, Li Jing, Datongguang Buddha, and Jialou Luobu arrived at Shituoling.


    In order to take care of Garuda''s tribe, this speed was naturally slower than when Li Jing was single, and it was normal.


    "Li Tianwang is back!"


    In the camp, the heavenly soldiers did not all escape, and there were still a lot of them left.


    At a glance, one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers, there are at least eighty thousand.


    "He is back?"


    In the rear camp, Nezha heard the exclamation of the heavenly soldiers, and suddenly stood up.


    The next moment, he appeared in Yingtou.


    Looking from a distance, I really saw Li Jing''s figure.


    However, at this time, Li Jing was full of spirits, and with his gestures, he regained the noble style of Li Tianwang. How could there be the embarrassment of the previous escape?


    "Jialou Luo Bu? Lingshan''s soldiers and horses? It seems that he is looking for Lao Landeng to borrow troops!"


    "Strange, it''s just Burning Lantern Lao Er, who is also unsatisfactory in Buddhism. How can he mobilize Garuda?"


    "And who is this bald donkey, why don''t you see Old Man Burning Lantern?"


    Nezha was puzzled upon seeing this.


    Li Jing went to Randeng for help. No one would have expected this.


    However, the burning lamp himself did not appear, which was already an accident.


    What''s more surprising is that a strange Buddha and Garou Rabu appeared!


    "Is Buddhism willing to take this muddy water trip? No, it''s not in their interest!"


    Nezha became more weird the more I thought about it.


    Immediately, he stopped making unreasonable guesses, and moved towards Li Jing.


    "Who is he? Why did Garou Rabu come?"


    Nezha''s slightly blunt voice rang.


    However, Li Jing was in a good mood at this time, and he didn''t care about Nezha''s rudeness.


    He smiled and explained: "This is the reinforcements that my father invited from the Buddha, Datongguang Buddha and Garuda!"


    Hearing this, Nezha was taken aback.


    He didn''t expect that Buddhism was really willing to wade in the muddy water.


    Ne Zha knew the strength of Garuda Luo.


    This group of strange-looking birds and monsters is not easy to deal with.


    At least, the little demons on Shituoling are definitely not the opponents of Garou Luobu.


    As for the Great Buddha of Light, Nezha has never heard of it, but looking at his awe-inspiring and unfathomable appearance, you know that he is definitely a difficult figure.


    "It seems that Shituoling is going to be in trouble this time!"


    For the demon kings of Shituoling, Nezha has no good feelings, but there is no dislike.


    But from the perspective of being a disciple of the interpreter, he naturally does not want to see the Shituoling be flattened.


    After all, Shituoling was supported by the educated Laozi.


    The relationship between human education and elucidation education, should I talk more about it? I almost wear a pair of pants!


    "I have to think of a way to inform these demon kings!"


    Nezha thought to himself secretly.


    While Nezha was still meditating, the Datongguang Buddha was already impatiently trying to send troops.


    Naturally, Li Jing would not object to this, and he wished to destroy Shituoling sooner rather than later.


    After Nezha heard it, he became a little anxious.


    His heart moved, and he laughed.


    "Father, this Buddha and Garuda, who have traveled all the way, come from afar, how can they let them fight in the air?"


    "If you really did this, how would you comment on my Li family father and son in the heavens?"


    In order to procrastinate, Nezha pulled his face down, and even called Li Jing his father.


    Upon hearing this, Li Jing wiped a trace of surprise on his face.


    But he didn''t think too much, anyway, Nezha is his son.


    If this son can get along with him and be loyal to him, then it would be better!


    After all, Nezha is much stronger than Jinzha and Muzha!

 Chapter 2582： Collaborate with the enemy

    "What my son said is very true, Buddha, you have a strong mana, and you are naturally fine along the way, but when I look at the Garuda, I am exhausted!"


    "No, let''s just take a rest, and when we are replenishing our energy, we will try our best to flatten the lion tuoling!"


    Immediately, Li Jing nodded and turned to look at Datongguang Buddha.


    Upon hearing this, Datongguang Buddha subconsciously looked at Garou Luobu.


    Sure enough, seeing a few Garuda tribesmen, there was a tired look on their faces.


    "Li Tianwang loves soldiers like a son, and the poor monks admire him, so do as you say!"


    When Datong Guangfo saw this scene, he admired Li Jing in his heart, and no longer insisted on entering the army.


    Nezha was secretly surprised when he saw this.


    "This bald donkey is a bit silly!"


    The Garuda tribe appeared tired, that is, three or two such big cats and kittens.


    Most of the members are full of energy and energetic.


    However, Datong Guangfo, who has taken a special case as a model, is not stupid and what?


    Immediately, Li Jing took Datongguang Buddha and King Jialoulu into the Central Army Tent.


    As for the other Garuda tribesmen, they were arranged to rest in the camp.


    "Huh? Where is it? Why is it missing?"


    After entering the Central Military Account, Li Jing turned around and found that Nezha hadn''t even entered.


    But he didn''t think too much, Nezha has long been accustomed to being wild, and such a situation is not the first time!


    "Come, come, Buddha, King Garuda, please sit down!"


    When Li Jing greeted Datongguang Buddha and King Garuda with a smile, Nezha had already sneaked out of the camp.


    With a movement of his body, he instantly appeared outside Shituoling.


    The little demon guards panicked when they saw Nezha.


    You know, Nezha is famous and famous in the heavens.


    This group of little demons recognized Nezha after only one glance.


    A character who can be as famous as True Monarch Erlang and the Great Sage of Heaven, can they not be afraid?


    "Wh... Grandpa Nezha, you... what are you doing?"


    A little demon courageously asked.


    They were afraid of returning to fear, but they also knew that Nezha had a good reputation, so they didn''t break up.


    "Go, call out whoever you can call the shots!"


    Hearing this, Nezha waved his hand.


    In his capacity, of course he wouldn''t treat these little demons in front of him.


    "Oh, good, good!"


    Hearing this, the little demon quickly responded, and then ran in.


    Nezha saw this and waited patiently in place.


    Speaking of it, doing this now can be regarded as collaborating with the enemy.


    However, Nezha didn''t care.


    Compared with the destruction of Shituoling, he is more willing to see Shituoling continue to stand tall!


    Whether it is from the perspective of his inner personal feelings or from the perspective of educating his disciples, he hopes to get this result.


    Because Nezha also hates Buddhism extremely!


    Especially the bald donkey in Buddhism!


    If there was no burning lamp, I am afraid that he would have killed Li Jing to avenge him in the Conferred God War!


    After a while, a demon king swaggered out, but it was Peng Demon with a perverse temperament.


    "Nezha, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Nezha, Demon King Peng squinted and sneered.


    He naturally didn''t know Nezha''s intention, but since the two sides were in a hostile relationship, Peng Demon King would not give Nezha a good face.


    When Nezha saw this, he didn''t think of Xu at all, and smiled faintly.


    "You liontuoling catastrophe is imminent, you don''t know it, but you are still here to show off your might?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Demon King Peng suddenly stunned.


    "What do you mean by this?"

 Chapter 2583： Nezha Complex

    "The Buddhism has sent reinforcements, it is the Datongguang Buddha and the Garuda Buddhism!"


    "I think if you still can''t judge anything, this Shituoling doesn''t need to exist anymore!"


    Nezha smiled, and spoke plainly.


    Hearing this, Demon King Peng suddenly changed his face.


    "Buddha has done it?"


    Although the Yaozu Alliance was established to fight against Buddhism.


    However, in fact, all Demon Kings know that they are not the opponents of Buddhism at all.


    Of course, now that Ye Meng is here, the demon kings are no longer worried about this.


    But at this moment, suddenly hearing Buddhism''s move, Peng Demon King still subconsciously jumped.


    "What about Buddhism, if they dare to come, I will tell them to come back and never return!"


    "It''s you Nezha, but why did you come here to inform you?"


    Demon King Peng cast a suspicious look at Nezha.


    "Why do I need to explain to you how I act!"


    "Since you Shituoling are so arrogant, then assume that I have never been!"


    Hearing this, Nezha replied lightly.


    Immediately, he left without looking back.


    He reminded Shituoling, but he didn''t want to see Shituoling be wiped out unsuspectingly!


    But since the other party didn''t care, then he just let go!


    After all, Nezha has never had a good impression of Shituoling!


    "Little Nezha, wait!"


    Nezha just turned around, and suddenly came a childish voice of milk and milk.


    After he heard it, he was slightly startled and turned back slowly.


    In the next moment, a boy who looked about six or seven years old suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "who are you?"


    Nezha was surprised when he saw this, but a familiar feeling unconsciously emerged from his heart!


    "Strange, I have never seen this kid, why do I feel this way?"


    Nezha''s heart became more and more surprised, he naturally didn''t know, because there was also Nezha in the copy of the Journey to the West, and he was still surrendering to Ye Meng, which caused this feeling.


    Seeing Nezha''s stunned look, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth.


    "Little Nezha, long time no see, this baby is fine, just say hello to you!"


    For a character like Nezha, Ye Meng naturally had to find a way to awaken his memory.


    It''s just that there is no rush for this matter, after all, Ne Zha has just met him at this time.


    Hearing this, Nezha nodded.


    He didn''t care, Ye Meng was a little kid, but he called him little Nezha.


    "Farewell!"


    After speaking, Nezha left without looking back.


    Ye Meng turned around after Nezha left.


    The Demon King Peng on the side was surprised when he saw this.


    "Leader, you seem to attach great importance to this nezha?"


    He is naturally strange. Calculated by strength, Nezha may not have their seven great sages, but why does Ye Meng seem to pay more attention to Nezha than their seven great sages?


    Ye Meng waved his small hand upon hearing the words.


    "You do not understand!"


    After saying this, Ye Meng slipped into Shituoling, leaving only Demon King Peng standing there, and the wind was messy.


    Of course Demon King Peng doesn''t understand it!


    In fact, he didn''t know that every child on the earth has a Nezha complex!


    Ye Meng is no exception. He values ??Nezha more than Demon King Peng and other demon kings.


    Of course, apart from Nezha, like Yang Jian, Monkey King and his like, Ye Meng also valued them.


    This is the complex of being a human being on the earth, it''s only strange that a native like Demon King Peng can understand it.


    After scratching his head, Demon King Peng returned to Shituoling with a dazed expression.


    Although Ye Meng was not afraid of Buddhism in Shituoling, the news from Nezha still shocked the demon kings!

 Chapter 2584： Oolong

    "Buddha door actually made a move?"


    Among the demon kings, Yuan Tianyu was the most surprised.


    He was originally the chess piece of Sakyamuni, and he knew the character of Sakyamuni best.


    To put it mildly, Shakyamuni¡¯s character is called to make decisions and then move, but to put it ugly, he is a master who does not see rabbits or scatter eagles!


    Such a person is actually willing to take the initiative to take this muddy water. This is totally inconsistent with Sakyamuni''s behavior?


    "It seems that it should be what happened inside Buddhism!"


    After pondering for a moment, Yuan Tianyu said confidently.


    Among the demon kings, he knows Buddhism best.


    Therefore, upon hearing this, the demon kings naturally nodded their heads again and again, although they didn''t know how Yuan Tianyu judged that something went wrong inside the Buddhism.


    Ye Meng, who was arrogantly eating and drinking, raised his head lazily after hearing all the demon kings speculating here.


    "Don''t guess, it''s actually an oolong on Lingshan!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the demon kings became more and more surprised.


    "Leader, what Oolong?"


    "Yes, lord, can you tell me something?"


    "We are very curious, we haven''t given any guidance from the leader!"


    "Lingshan makes Oolong trouble? Oolong has long been extinct in the heavens, where is this Oolong?"


    All the demon kings talked and talked, among them King Yu Yu was even more naive to regard this oolong as the oolong of the dragon clan, and it was a small oolong!


    "Hahaha!"


    Ye Meng couldn''t help but laugh when he heard King Yu Yu stunned his head and made the mistake of Oolong.


    "Well, my baby will explain it to you, otherwise you are afraid that you will be annoying my baby!"


    "In fact, it was because burning the lantern was''dead'', and then Sakyamuni had to take action!"


    When Ye Meng said this, all the demon kings were shocked.


    "What? Burning lantern old thief died out?"


    "Oh my god, this is a big deal, I didn''t expect the old man Tandeng to die!"


    "The old thief, Ran Deng, is a big man who has existed in the prehistoric years. I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it!"


    "It is ridiculous that Burning Lantern has spent his entire life contemplating the opportunity to prove the Tao. For this reason, he brazenly worshipped the interpretation and betrayal, and turned to the Western religion, but in the end it was nothing!"


    The demon kings were in an uproar upon hearing this.


    Yuan Tianyu sneered even more, with a mocking expression on his face.


    Obviously, his senses of burning lanterns are not so good.


    "You have been thinking too much. The old thief of Randeng has been a guest in the underworld. They all said that it was an oolong. Under the circumstances, the bald donkeys in Lingshan have misunderstood!"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth when he heard it.


    "what?"


    All the demon kings were dumbfounded.


    Unexpectedly, doing so for a long time, this is actually the case.


    However, the next moment, they became curious again.


    "It''s weird. With the magic power of Sakyamuni and the Buddhas, did they believe that burning lanterns died so easily?"


    "What''s weird about this, the old man burning lantern is not popular, who wants to spend mana to check whether burning lantern is dead or not?"


    Ye Meng heard this and said disapprovingly.


    What he said was actually the mind of the Buddhas in Lingshan.


    Since no one wants to find out the truth, then treat it as Randeng really dead.


    Anyway, the death of an ancient Buddha is not a great thing.


    The poor burning lantern was arranged to "pass away" in this way. If he knew it, he wouldn''t know what he would be angry with!


    After understanding the whole story, the demon kings couldn''t help laughing out loud, especially when they thought of how embarrassing it would be if they figured out the truth after Buddhism, they couldn''t tell the joy!

 Chapter 2585： Kongming Iron Powder King Garuda

    Heavenly Camp, the Chinese Army''s account.


    "Li Tianwang, Jialou Luobu, has been resting for such a while, it is almost time to come, when shall we start to advance?"


    Datongguang Buddha still remembered the matter of flattening the lion tuoling in his heart, and once again mentioned the old things.


    Hearing this, Li Jing looked at the sky outside through the Central Military Tent, and suddenly hesitated.


    "If it''s too late today, Buddha, King Garuda, how about we use soldiers tomorrow?"


    Of course, Li Jing also wanted to finish things earlier and class teachers earlier.


    But he was also afraid that if he was so impatient, he would fall into trouble.


    After all, whether it is Datongguang Buddha or Garuda Rabu, they are all guest soldiers.


    They didn''t take a break for a long time, so they let the other side send troops, if it spreads to Buddhism, and thinks that Li Jing is negligent of Buddhism, wouldn''t it be troublesome?


    He, Li Jing, still wants to continue to hold the Buddha''s thigh. Although the dog-burning thing is dead, now he is infatuated with the Datongguang Buddha, so he naturally wants to be more polite.


    Hearing what Li Jing said, Datongguang Buddha didn''t say anything yet.


    King Garuda on the side also laughed.


    "Li Tianwang, as the saying goes, soldiers are expensive and fast, and this night battle is in line with the way of the military!"


    "Huh? King Jialouluo, I didn''t expect you to be familiar with military books?"


    When Li Jing heard the words, his face was surprised.


    Although Buddhism people have high magic power, Li Jing has always been quite disdainful when it comes to tactics.


    Now, he was surprised when he heard that King Garuda, who was ignorant and unskilled, had even started to talk about the way of the military!


    King Jialoulu suddenly showed a complacent look on his face.


    "Er Tianting, many scholars have been extradited from the lower realms over the years. Among them is Luo Guanzhong who wrote the "Romance of the Three Kingdoms". This book is a sacred book!"


    "I study the Three Kingdoms day and night, and I have gained a lot. Now, my Jialouluo is not inferior to Zhuge Kongming in using soldiers. Don''t underestimate Li Tianwang!"


    Hearing this, Li Jing looked at each other immediately.


    "Luo Guanzhong, Zhuge Kongming, who are they?"


    Of course he has never heard of Luo Guanzhong or Zhuge Kongming!


    As a big man in heaven, a small person like this, it''s strange that he can know him!


    But when King Jialoulu heard this, he was surprised!


    "Huh? Li Tianwang didn''t know Luo Guanzhong and Zhuge Kongming?"


    The look of astonishment on his face was not a fake, but a genuine surprise.


    In his eyes, Luo Guanzhong is an extremely powerful character, who can actually write the book of the Three Kingdoms!


    Among the Three Kingdoms, King Jialoulu admired Zhuge Kongming the most!


    On Lingshan, he always compares himself with Zhuge Kongming, even he asks his tribe to not call him the king, but call him Jialouluo military master, Jialouluo prime minister!


    It can be seen that King Jialouluo is a proper Kong Ming fan!


    Still the kind of hardcore!


    "Li Tianwang, you are a negligent talent!"


    The Datongguang Buddha on the side also shook his head and sighed.


    Even Buddhism knew that among the many scholars extradited from Heavenly Court, there was a great figure named Luo Guanzhong.


    But Li Jing didn''t know?


    "what?"


    Li Jing was dumbfounded when he heard the words, as if he could not keep up with the times at all.


    "Li Tianwang, let''s go back and visit the visiting talents. In addition to Luo Guanzhong, there is also an extraordinary talent named Cao Xueqin. The stone records he wrote are extremely loved by poor monks!"


    When Datongguang Buddha spoke, his face was full of red light with a look of yearning.


    "Oh, yes yes yes, when Li turns around, he must do what the Buddha said!"


    Li Jing became more and more embarrassed, it was because he could not understand whether it was King Garuda or Datongguang Buddha.

 Chapter 2586： Garuda Luo Kongming

    "However, if there is a guy from Wu Chengen, if Li Tianwang meets him, he must be sent to prison and severely punished!"


    The next moment, Datongguang Buddha''s face showed a murderous look again.


    Li Jing was surprised when he heard this!


    "Why is this? Could it be that Wu Chengen and the Buddha have a grudge?"


    "No, Wu Chengen is the author of Journey to the West. This book seems weird, but the whole story is absurd, it is a crooked way!"


    Datongguang Buddha said with a calm face.


    "West... Journey to the West?"


    Li Jingqi Ai Ai replied.


    Sorry, he has never heard of this.


    "This person uses my Buddhism to learn from the West as a blueprint, distorts the facts, deceives the world, and is called a Buddha. In fact, he slanders my Buddhism, which is really hateful!"


    The Datongguang Buddha became more and more angry.


    Upon hearing this, Li Jing almost didn''t know how to answer.


    He gave a strong laugh, and had no choice but to refer to the topic of the dispatch of troops.


    "Since King Garuda also thinks that night battle is feasible, let me wait for the night to attack the lion and Tuoling!"


    Upon hearing this, King Garuda immediately stood up happily.


    "Li Tianwang''s move is really a wise move!"


    Even the Datongguang Buddha who was chattering about and complaining about Wu Chengen was distracted!


    "Send troops? Good, good!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Jing secretly said a fluke.


    "It seems that when I return to the Heavenly Court, I should check these few people, otherwise I will make people laugh at that time!"


    After a while, the three people negotiated.


    Immediately, the army was divided into two.


    The various ministries of the Heavenly Court, under the command of Li Jing, came in unexpectedly from the back mountain of Shituoling.


    However, Garuda Luobu attacked Shituoling head-on.


    As for Datong Guangfo, he is only responsible for fighting generals.


    Simply put, this guy is in charge of singles!


    ßËßËßË!


    Dense drum beats rang.


    Garuda, fully armed, assembled.


    However, the Tianting Department, under the leadership of Li Jing, quietly diverted to Shituoling Houshan.


    This is a strategy customized by King Jialouluo. In his words, he is emulating the case of Zhuge Kongming back then, and it is naturally an excellent strategy!


    After Li Jing heard this, he didn''t think that King Jialoulu was out of fancy. On the contrary, he also felt that the division strategy was really good!


    A frontal assault attracted the attention of all the demon kings in Shituoling, while the Heavenly Court attacked Shituoling''s lair, which was in line with the way of the military!


    For a while, Li Jing was impressed with King Jialou Luo!


    I became more and more curious about Luo Guanzhong and the Three Kingdoms!


    "Garuda is not flower, this Zhan''er will serve as the vanguard of our army. Once the Shituoling Demon King appears, you can only lose, not to win, you must lure the Shituoling Demon King to the ambush location!"


    In the handsome tent, King Jialouluo was very energetic and kept issuing general orders!


    "Yes, strategist!"


    Jialoulu didn''t have to hear the words, and quickly stood up.


    "Galuda Luobao Niu, Jialou Luo Tiezhu, Er and others each brought three thousand people to set up ambushes on the Xiaoniao Po a hundred miles away from Shituoling. When the demon kings from Shituoling came with their troops, they immediately set on fire. Xiaoniaopo!"


    "It''s a military division!"


    What Bao Niu, Tie Zhu, quickly followed the order.


    After the order was delivered, King Jialoulu suddenly looked leisurely and yearning.


    "After this battle, my Garuda will be famous in the heavens, and everyone will respect me as Garuda Kongming!"


    As he spoke, he picked up a few bird feathers on the Garuda Buddhism on the side, formed a fan, and shook it gently!


    What a Jialou Luo Kongming, he really has the charm of Zhuge Kongming!

 Chapter 2587： Invincible is really lonely

    "kill!"


    The screaming cry of killing spread to Shituoling.


    All the demon kings in Shituoling immediately became furious.


    "Leader, this Heavenly Court and Buddhism are really deceptive, we ask for a fight!"


    "Go go, don''t hinder my baby from eating!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand casually upon hearing this.


    The demon kings were overjoyed and responded, each lighting up their own little demon and killing them!


    "Hey! Wu Na Demon King, I am the vanguard general of Jialou Luo Bu without spending, come quickly and die!"


    At this time, the vanguard army of the Garuda tribe, under the leadership of the vanguard general Garuda, had already reached the gate of Shituoling, just in time for the murderous demon kings.


    "Where is the stunner? Dare to provoke this king?"


    The grumpy King Yu Yu, when he heard it, he suddenly wowed a stick and knocked at Jialou Luobuhua!


    Like the Monkey King, King Yu Yan uses iron rods!


    It''s just that his weapon is not as famous as the golden hoop!


    However, dealing with a Garuda tribe in a mere trivial area is nothing to say!


    This stick was shocking, and even the entire void was trembling faintly!


    As one of the Seven Great Sages, although King Yu Yu is reckless, his strength is naturally amazing!


    Jialouluo didn''t need to see it, and was immediately shocked.


    "My mother, my lord, no, the military teacher even let me swindle. I can''t beat anyone else!"


    Immediately, he didn''t dare to connect with the move, he shouted, turned and fled!


    When the surrounding Garuda tribes saw this, how dare to stay more, and fled one by one!


    King Jialoulu watched the battle from a distance. He saw that the vanguard of Jialouluo had been defeated, and his face suddenly showed admiration.


    "It''s not costly, it''s a personal talent. It''s such a defeat, it''s worth reusing!"


    At the side of Garuda, the attendant immediately started flattering when he heard the words.


    "Isn''t that a military teacher? You have a torch insight. Among thousands of people, you have found General Buhua?"


    Upon hearing this, King Garuda immediately became proud.


    "Hahaha, that''s right, this army division is still very wise, with a torch-like vision!"


    Garuda¡¯s vanguard army was defeated extremely fast, and after King Garuda laughed out loud for a while, they were almost close to Xiaoniaopo!


    Bao Niu and Tie Zhu who were in the ambush immediately became nervous.


    "Brother Baoniu, do you think we will succeed?"


    "Bullshit, the military division said, this is based on Zhuge Kongming''s first battle template, can it be unsuccessful?"


    "Yes, the Three Kingdoms is a good book. After reading it, I feel my intelligence has improved a lot!"


    "Hey hey, don''t say anything, get ready, it''s too fast for Te Niang''s not to spend this fraud?"


    While talking, Garuda''s vanguard army rushed into Xiaoniaopo screaming.


    Behind is naturally the demon soldiers led by the demon kings in Shituoling, chasing them!


    "ignition!"


    With the order of Jialou Luobaoniu!


    A group of Garuda tribes suddenly lit up a fire-starter that had been prepared!


    In the next moment, the entire Xiaoniaopo ignited a raging flame!


    Countless flames fluttered and surrounded all the monster soldiers in Shituoling!


    King Garuda, who was watching the game, danced with joy and almost went crazy!


    "Hahaha, I know that Kong Ming''s strategy is very good, very good, very good, it seems that even God wants this king to become a Buddhist Kong Ming!"


    After saying this, flattery sounded around him like a tide, and the happy King Garuda could hardly control himself!


    For a moment, King Garuda only felt that no one was his opponent if he looked at the world!


    "Hey, Invincible is really lonely!"

 Chapter 2588： Wow its over

    "What the hell? Want to burn us? This group of cheap birds, I''m afraid it''s not the brain convulsions, right?"


    Among the demon kings, the Flood Demon King saw a sneer on his face.


    The next moment, he opened his mouth wide.


    The rain flooded the sky, and it landed instantly!


    The blazing flames that had just risen were immediately extinguished!


    This rain, like a basin of cold water pouring down, poured out the distant King Jialouluo to his heart!


    His whole person instantly fell into a state of despair.


    "This... how is this possible? How could Kong Ming''s strategy fail? This is impossible? I am Buddhist Kong Ming, and it is impossible to fail. I don''t believe..."


    A heart-piercing roar came from the mouth of King Jialoulu.


    All the waiters around were silent.


    Hey, what can I say?


    It can only be said that ideals are beautiful, but reality is skinny!


    After all, this is just Xiaoniaopo, not Bowangpo in the book!


    The enemy is not Cao Wei''s elite soldiers, but the demon king with unlimited mana!


    "Damn!"


    Seeing that the fire was extinguished, Jialou Luobaoniu, Jialou Luo Tiezhu, Jialou Luo did not spend, all were dumbfounded. After a long time, they finally shouted and ran away!


    During this run, how could the remaining Garuda tribes stay in place?


    Immediately, the defeated army rushed towards the residence of King Garuda!


    No way, they have long been used to following King Jialoulu, so after the defeat, they subconsciously want to return to King Jialulu!


    As for the fact that the defeated army will hit the big camp, this is not something the Garuda tribe with low IQ can consider!


    "Defeat so quickly? Could it be fraud?"


    Yuan Tianyu, who was suspicious by nature, couldn''t help but wonder when seeing this scene!


    "Crafting a ball, just a group of Garuda and others, it''s strange to be able to block our attack!"


    When King Yu Yan heard this, he dismissed it with a smile.


    After he finished speaking, he waved his hand, led the little demons, and chased after him!


    Seeing this, the other demon kings followed up!


    Even Yuan Tianyu laughed at himself.


    "It seems that I''m the one who is careless!"


    After a while, the demon soldiers of the broken soldiers and Shituoling were already close to King Jialouluo''s camp!


    Upon seeing this, King Jialoulu immediately woke up from the loss of his soul.


    "Quick, stop them quickly, and don''t let them attack the camp!"


    Although King Jialoulu was not a man who is proficient in the art of war, he can only make a mockery.


    However, after reading the Three Kingdoms for so long, I also know that Daying can''t be chaotic!


    Once Daying was hit, the consequences would be disastrous!


    At that time, a big defeat is bound to be inevitable!


    It''s not like it is now, it''s just a small-scale defeat, and it can still be accepted!


    As long as Li Jing''s surprise attack is successful, they can immediately turn defeat into victory!


    After hearing the words, the Garuda tribe around him immediately wanted to close the camp in a panic!


    But unfortunately, their movements were half a beat!


    Before the gate of the big camp was closed, the defeated soldiers rushed over like a tide!


    "God damn, help!"


    "My lord, save us!"


    "Run, run faster!"


    "I can''t run, ah, don''t kill me..."


    All kinds of screams, roars, everywhere.


    The whole camp is in a mess!


    The hideous, murderous monster soldiers, brandishing butcher knives, slaughtered everywhere!


    "It''s over, this time is over..."


    Seeing this scene, the heart of King Jialoulu was instantly chilled!


    No matter what Buddhism Kong Ming, what first appeared in Lingshan''s first battle, what kind of function name, all worshiped him completely!

 Chapter 2589： Arrogant Li Jing

    When the Jialou Luo tribe was defeated, Li Jing''s Heavenly Tribe had already sneaked into Shituoling quietly.


    Since most of the monsters have been taken by the monster kings to fight, the Shituoling is almost empty and there are no guards!


    "It''s a mob in the end, vulnerable!"


    Upon seeing this, Li Jing suddenly showed a look of disdain.


    "King of Heaven, my brothers have already investigated, and the guard in front is extremely loose. In the stone cottage on the left, it seems that the prince and the second prince are being held!"


    A heavenly scout hurried to report.


    When Li Jing heard this, his heart was overjoyed.


    "My son is still alive? God bless my Li family!"


    The next moment, he waved his hand.


    "The whole army is attacking!"


    With the order, the various ministries of the Heavenly Court began to act immediately!


    In terms of the elite of the soldiers, the tribes of Heavenly Court obviously surpassed the tribes of King Garuda who boasted as Kongming!


    The two are not at the same level at all.


    Li Jing only gave the order to start the war, and the various ministries of the Heavenly Court had performed their duties and quietly invaded Shituoling in an orderly manner!


    This kind of discipline, this quality, is not comparable to the rabble of Garuda!


    "The outpost has been captured!"


    "Qianzhai has been taken!"


    "Dazhai is occupied by our army and there is no resistance!"


    "Currently, Pioneer Camp, ready to capture Houzhai!"


    The military sentiment came, and Li Jing nodded in satisfaction.


    "It''s really effortless!"


    Everything was similar to what he had imagined. After the demon kings were attracted by Jialou Luobu, the nest of Shituoling would inevitably appear empty!


    As long as they captured the Shituoling, the Demon King of the Seven Great Sages, they would dare to return to their teachers to save.


    It happened to fall into their trap!


    On the way, Datongguang Buddha is waiting for them!


    Although Datongguang Buddha is far inferior to Sakyamuni!


    However, it is more than enough for one person to deal with the Seven Great Sages and his ilk at the peak of Da Luo Jinxian!


    "Invincible, really lonely!"


    Li Jing couldn''t help but sigh.


    His sigh just came out, and there was a sudden sound in his ear, a childlike voice of milk and milk!


    "Li Jing, you dog, dare to disturb my baby''s meal?"


    The childish voice that suddenly sounded shocked Li Jing.


    He subconsciously turned his head and looked around, but saw two children not far away, and an old man was looking at him with a smile!


    There were three people who came, but Li Jing only recognized one of them.


    "One is Red Boy, who are the other two? It''s strange that there are monsters younger than Red Boy?"


    Of course he didn''t expect that the dignified Yemon King would be a kid.


    "Red boy, you are surrounded by my army, and you don''t have to surrender quickly, otherwise, if you order the military, you will immediately turn into powder!"


    Immediately, Li Jing sank his face and shouted.


    As his voice fell, the surrounding heavenly soldiers suddenly shouted.


    "Surrender! Surrender! Surrender!"


    Even though this group of heavenly soldiers did not know when and where Ye Meng and the three came out.


    But Li Tianwang''s words are true. They have already surrounded Shituoling, and they are afraid of what waves will come out of these three young and old people?


    "This Li Jing is still so arrogant..."


    Seeing this scene, Shen Hongye beside Ye Meng couldn''t help laughing.


    In the copy of Journey to the West, Li Jing was an arrogant arrogant man, and was later subdued by Ye Meng, only to converge slightly.


    However, this convergence only pointed to Ye Meng and others, facing other gods, he was still like a bird!


    Therefore, Shen Hongye couldn''t help laughing after seeing it.

 Chapter 2590： who are you

    When Li Jing and Ye Meng met, King Jialouluo was framed by a group of attendants and fled in embarrassment!


    Behind him is the reluctant King Yu.


    This king Yu Yu seemed to have been on the bar with King Jialou Luo, and he had to capture him alive!


    King Yu Yu is extremely powerful and powerful, far beyond what King Jialoulu can compare!


    However, fortunately, the Garuda tribe are all birds and monsters, and they still have a slight advantage in speed.


    "Let me down, this king will fight this thief to the death!"


    King Garuda shouted loudly, but how dare all the attendants listen to him?


    This King Yu Yu is so powerful, they have already learned it before, and with a random stick, the whole camp was destroyed!


    Such a terrifying Demon King, how can they believe that King Garuda will be the opponent''s opponent?


    "You can''t run away!"


    King Yu Yu sneered when he saw this.


    The next moment, he turned his head back suddenly.


    "Lao Peng, do me a favor!"


    The Demon King Peng, who was reaping the heads by the side, knew it immediately!


    Soon, he spread his wings!


    Suddenly, Demon King Peng disappeared.


    When he appeared again, he suddenly appeared in front of King Garuda and others!


    Although Jialou Luo Buzhong is good at flying, it is insignificant compared to the Peng Demon King who has the bloodline of the Golden Wing Roc!


    "Comparing speed in front of this king? Humph!"


    Demon King Peng glanced at King Jialouluo and others, and smiled proudly.


    Upon seeing this, King Garuda''s attendants began to cry secretly!


    Even King Garuda, his heart sank to the bottom in an instant!


    In such a moment, King Yu Yu has already caught up!


    "Run, aren''t you good at running, keep running?"


    King Yu Yan sneered with a sneer!


    Hearing this, King Jialouluo''s funny comparison finally aroused the arrogance in his heart!


    "Let me down!"


    After hearing the words, the Garuda servants did not dare to disobey, and they had no choice but to let King Garuda down.


    "You have the courage to fight?"


    King Yu Yu sneered when he saw this.


    "Hmph, you wild monkey, don''t be mad!"


    "This king is the king of Garou Luobu, born in the prehistoric years, how can this wild monkey like this compare?"


    This King Jialoulu is also a bully and afraid of hardship!


    In his words, he did not dare to provoke Demon King Peng!


    Because, Demon King Peng is not small, he is the descendant of the Golden-winged Roc bird.


    And the golden-winged roc bird is rumored to be the uncle of Tathagata.


    Despite this rumor, King Garuda knew it was false.


    But the position of the Golden-winged Roc Bird in Lingshan is extremely detached.


    In order to subdue him, Sakyamuni used countless Buddhas, and in the end he only brought the golden-winged big peng bird back to Lingshan and offered it!


    Therefore, as a descendant of the Golden Winged Roc Bird, Demon King Peng is a proper second generation of demon, not comparable to King Yu Yu.


    At least when he was born, Demon King Peng completely exploded King Tamarin.


    Therefore, in the words of King Jialoulu, only King Yu Yu was always targeted.


    This king Yu Yu has no background. He is just a golden monkey who has gained the way. He can''t even be called the four monkeys in the mixed world. So how can King Jialoulu be afraid of him?


    "It''s a big tone, do you know who this king is?"


    Upon hearing the words, King Yu Yan wiped a trace of ridicule on his face.


    Even the Demon King Peng on the side had a playful look on his face.


    Demon King Peng knows the origins of King Yu Yu. In fact, all of the Seven Great Saints have extraordinary backgrounds. Otherwise, how can King Yu Yu be qualified to be brothers and sisters to them?


    But King Garuda was taken aback and asked stupidly.


    "Who are you? Aren''t you just a monkey spirit?"

 Chapter 2591： YY King Garuda

    "Monkey spirit? You can''t say it!"


    Hearing King Garuda''s silly words, Demon King Peng on the side suddenly laughed.


    "Since your King Jialoulu was a character who existed in the prehistoric years, haven''t you heard the saying that there are four apes, four monkeys and one tamarin?"


    As soon as these words came out, King Garuda was shocked!


    He has naturally heard of the so-called four monkeys, four monkeys and one tamarin.


    These four apes refer to the four gods and demons!


    Four monkeys, they are naturally four monkeys!


    As for Yi Yu Yu, it refers to Chaos Yu Yu!


    According to legend, the Chaos Yu Tamarin was born in the Chaos Era and was a terrifying monster at the same time as Pangu.


    Of course, this is just a legend. No one has seen the real Chaos Yu.


    However, the saying that there are four monkeys, four monkeys and one tamarin is widely circulated in the prehistoric times.


    "Could it be that you are just a man?"


    King Garuda glanced suspiciously at King Yu Ta, and asked.


    Upon hearing the words, King Yu Yu and King Peng cursed idiots together.


    This King Jialouluo is too mentally retarded, so he doesn''t want to think that if King Yu Yu is really the legendary Chaos Yu Yu, he would have already proclaimed the saint status, how could he still hang around in the demon race?


    After all, when Chaos Yu Yu was born, even Sanqing didn''t appear, and Hongjun hadn''t become a Dao ancestor yet!


    "I have a drop of Chaos Yu''s blood!"


    King Yu Yan looked at King Jialou Luo and said proudly.


    This drop of chaotic blood is what he is most proud of in his life.


    It can be said that he, who was originally just an ordinary Yu-Tamarind Little Demon, was able to become the qualification to be side by side with Monkey King and other demon kings because of this drop of Chaos Yu-Tamarin¡¯s blood.


    Even if King Yu Yu can refine this drop of Chaos Yu Yu''s essence and blood, I am afraid that the power such as burning a lamp and being afraid of leaving the grandson will be inferior to him!


    Only a few people like Sakyamuni and others can barely beat him.


    This is only because the drop of blood obtained by King Yu Yu is not pure!


    Otherwise, his proclaiming the holy throne is almost a certainty.


    Among the Seven Great Sages, the demon kings have always respected King Yu Tamarin very much, because everyone knows that he is carrying the blood of Chaos Yu Tamarin!


    So, this King Yu Yu seems to have no background, but in fact it is terrifying!


    "Goooo!"


    King Garuda swallowed hard.


    He looked at King Yu Yu, and then at Demon King Peng, and found that he couldn''t afford any of them.


    "Give up resistance and spare you not to die!"


    King Yu Yan glanced at King Jialou Luo.


    Although this King Jialoulu was a member of the Buddhism tribe, he was biased towards the monster clan in terms of bloodline!


    Therefore, King Yu Yu didn''t have any intentions to kill the opponent.


    Of course, if King Jialoulu continued to resist, then King Yu Yu would be welcome!


    "Spare me and not die? Well, well, I surrender!"


    King Jialoulu was overjoyed when he heard the words. Without even thinking about it, he confessed!


    No way, his life is precious!


    If you die, how can you become Garuda Luo Kongming? How can I continue studying the Three Kingdoms?


    Therefore, if the world is so beautiful, it is better not to die!


    In order not to die, what''s the harm in a drop?


    "This time, I have become Liu Xuande. Back then, Liu Xuande also talked to Cao A and confessed to the snake. Today, I naturally also have my Jialou Luo Xuande, the great event of falsely descending on the lion Tuoling!"


    Thinking in his heart, King Jialoulu started to yell again.


    However, this time he yelled that he became Liu Bei and Liu Xuande!

 Chapter 2592： Seventeen Li Jing

    When King Yuyao and King Peng Demon returned with King Jialouluo and a group of attendants, they returned with majestic power.


    In Shituoling, Li Jing and Ye Meng have also gone to war.


    Several sky generals under Li Jing''s command viciously brandished their weapons and slashed at Ye Meng and others.


    Most of the weapons of this group of heavenly generals went towards Ye Meng and Shen Hongye, but as for the red boy, they avoided it tacitly!


    After all, Red Boy is a famous Demon King, far from being comparable to such unknown people as Ye Meng and Shen Hongye.


    This group of geniuses, but they didn''t think they had enough life, so naturally they didn''t dare to provoke the red boy.


    But unfortunately, what they don''t know is that the characters they provoke are thousands of times more terrifying than Red Boy!


    "I haven''t seen it for a long time, I''m an idiot who dared to do something to this baby!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng gritted her little teeth.


    When Shen Hongye on the side listened, he simply gave up any idea of ??shooting.


    Come on, depending on the situation, the little brother is going to show his power.


    As the world''s number one flatterer, Shen Hongye would naturally not steal Ye Meng''s limelight.


    Immediately, he embraced his hands with a smile on his face, as if watching a good show.


    "This old man is so sure? Could it be that this kid has any special skills that can''t be achieved?"


    After Li Jing saw it, a strange color was smeared in his eyes.


    His thoughts just came up when Ye Meng suddenly clapped his hands.


    The next moment, a strange thing appeared in his hand.


    With the wave of his wrist, a brilliant rainbow passed by!


    "Balabala Little Demon Fairy, change, change, change..."


    Every time Ye Meng shouted, there was a genius who instantly changed his appearance.


    After just a few breaths, all the sixteen generals who took the shot became Li Jing''s appearance.


    "what?"


    Li Jing was completely dumbfounded when he saw this.


    Among the gods, there is naturally no shortage of characters who are good at change.


    Especially some figures of Taoist origin are extremely good at transmogrification techniques.


    The so-called illusion technique does not mean to change oneself, but can change other things, or characters, into other things.


    However, this is a supernatural power, and it has a shortcoming, that is, it can only change its appearance, but cannot disguise its breath.


    Most of the time, they can only fool some mortals or gods with low mana.


    A big figure like Li Jing, although he is not very strong, but he is from an authentic Taoist school after all, so the illusion technique can''t hide from his eyes!


    However, Li Jing, who will transform into the sixteen days in front of him, is completely indistinguishable from him, regardless of appearance or breath.


    It is as if they were copied abruptly.


    "His, horror!"


    Li Jing had already seen his scalp numb at this meeting, and couldn''t help feeling a cold sweat on his back.


    He couldn''t imagine that if he was killed, this child would let Li Jing, who had changed before his eyes, replace him!


    I''m afraid, the whole heaven may not be discovered by anyone!


    The heavenly soldiers around were also dumbfounded.


    "Ula Wula, the wind is turning!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and waved her wrist.


    An unknown wind blew in an instant.


    The sixteen changed Li Jing, and Li Jing himself, suddenly became unstable and staggered!


    After the flying sand and the stone, the position of the seventeen true and false Li Jing has been completely disrupted, and it is impossible to tell who is true and who is false!


    "It''s over, this is over, no one can recognize it!"


    When Li Jing saw this, his heart suddenly wailed!

 Chapter 2593： Recognize father

    "All heavenly soldiers, quickly surround the king!"


    However, Li Jing is also an old cunning man after all, and soon thought of a way, and immediately shouted!


    But just as his voice fell, the other sixteen Li Jing also shouted at the same time!


    "All heavenly soldiers, quickly surround the king!"


    No matter the voice, the tone of speech, and even the expression on his face, they are exactly the same as the real Li Jing!


    Any person or thing changed by the Balabala Little Demon Fairy is under Ye Meng''s control!


    So, in fact, these sixteen heavenly generals have long lost their consciousness, and everything is the ghost of Ye Meng!


    Li Jing was dumbfounded when he saw this.


    The sixteen fake Li Jing also showed a dumbfounded expression.


    The heavenly soldiers around were stunned.


    At this moment, they really can''t tell them at all!


    "Young Master Ye is so scary!"


    The red boy on the side looked terrifying!


    Think about it too, anyone who sees this scene will have a scalp tingling.


    Because it is impossible to distinguish between true and false.


    If Ye Meng is the case, Red Boy will come here too, I am afraid that Red Boy will not cry!


    "Old Shen, bring Jinzha and Muzha, today I will let them recognize Dad once!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, and said milkily.


    As soon as these words came out, Shen Hongye suddenly smiled.


    But Li Jing''s eyes were cracked.


    "Devil, you devil!"


    His voice just sounded, and sixteen fake Li Jing also shouted at the same time!


    "Devil, you devil!"


    The tone and demeanor were vivid, and even the speed of speaking was not slower than that of real Li Jing.


    At this moment, Li Jing really almost cried.


    He did not expect that he would meet such a terrible child!


    If the other party slaps him to death, then forget it.


    But by the way, the other party made him difficult to argue, and even proved that he couldn''t do it!


    "Hey, this change of this baby can last at least a million years, Li Jing, you seventeen births, are you happy now?"


    Ye Meng really looked like a little devil, showing her husky teeth.


    Li Jing wanted to cry without tears.


    What''s more frightening is that no matter what he does, the fake Li Jing will not fall behind, and he will do it all!


    After a while, Jin Zha and Mu Zha, who looked dispirited, were brought over by Shen Hongye.


    They just wanted to talk, but suddenly they saw seventeen identical Li Jing.


    Immediately, the two brothers were petrified on the spot.


    "Father, how come there are seventeen dads?"


    "This...what the **** is going on, dad?"


    The incredible voices of the two have just sounded.


    Li Jing was already angry.


    "Little beast, don''t even know his father?"


    He opened his mouth, sixteen fake Li Jing, and showed anger at the same time.


    "Little beast, don''t even know his father?"


    With exactly the same expression, exactly the same tone, Jin Zha and Mu Zha looked awkward.


    They glanced at each other and looked at each other.


    "Big brother, who is our father?"


    "I don''t know, this is too similar, it''s exactly the same!"


    The dumb looks of the two fell in Li Jing''s eyes, and Li Jing became more and more angry.


    At this moment, Ye Meng clapped her hands, and the childish voice of milk and milk rang.


    "Jinzha, Muzha, if you can recognize which is your father, this baby will let you father and son!"


    Hearing this, not only Jinzha and Muzha, but even Li Jing started to breathe.


    But what makes him desperate is that the sixteen fake Li Jing, like him, have a nervous and expectant complex look!

 Chapter 2594： Start to recognize dad

    Seeing this scene, Li Jing fell silent for an instant.


    "If I speak, those sixteen fakes will definitely follow me immediately, so I have to find a way to transmit the voice to Jinzha and Muzha!"


    Li Jing, a cunning old man, soon thought of a way.


    Since there is no way to speak in public, is it always okay?


    But as soon as he decided, he heard Ye Meng say something with a smile.


    "In order to prevent some of you from cheating, this baby has set a ban. From now on, all mana and magical powers are banned here, and sound transmission is naturally not possible!"


    Hearing this, Li Jing almost sprayed out a mouthful of old blood.


    This is so special, I''m just playing with him!


    However, if Li Jing doesn''t believe in evil, he doesn''t believe that someone can be so powerful as to prohibit all magical powers and supernatural powers!


    Immediately, he quietly picked up the sound transmission supernatural power.


    "Listen to Jinzha and Muzha, I am your father... Wocao, really can''t pass it on!"


    After trying it, Li Jing found dumbfounded that the sound transmission had failed!


    "It''s difficult now!"


    The old and cunning man suddenly got a headache.


    Ye Meng glanced around the seventeen Li Jing, grinding her little teeth.


    "Are you all ready?"


    "Wait, I have something to say!"


    Li Jing''s voice rang!


    That''s right, this old thing has a crooked idea again!


    He had just said this, and he hadn''t even finished speaking. Sixteen fake Li Jing had already shouted.


    "Wait, I have something to say!"


    True or false, Li Jing finished the sentence almost at the same time, seeing Jin Zha and Mu Zha dumbfounded.


    Seeing this, Ye Meng asked with a smile.


    "Okay, what''s the matter, just say it!"


    "I ask for a while, no matter what my son asks, we must answer with pen and paper!"


    Li Jing said with a sneer.


    This was the method he came up with. Since the fake Li Jing could easily learn to speak, he would answer with pen and paper. He didn''t believe it. The fake Li Jing would know what he wrote on the paper?


    Fake Li Jing, still repeating this sentence in every way, let people continue to be indisputable!


    "Paper and pen? No problem!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand when he heard the words, with a nonchalant expression on his face.


    Li Jing was surprised when he saw this.


    He couldn''t figure out why the kid would agree to his request so easily.


    Could it be that the kid didn''t realize that with paper and pen, the fake Li Jing couldn''t imitate it at all?


    After all, mana and supernatural powers have been banned here, and the fake Li Jing can''t do it if he wants to peep at what he writes!


    However, since Ye Meng had agreed, Li Jing stopped saying anything.


    With a wave of Ye Meng''s wrist, seventeen sheets of paper and seventeen wolf pens fell into Li Jing''s hands instantly.


    The Wolf Hao pen comes with its own ink, so you don''t even need to rub the ink, which saves a lot of effort.


    "Go ahead, Jinzha, Muzha, you guys ask questions!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and said milky voice.


    Upon hearing this, Jin Zha and Mu Zha''s hearts were shaken.


    "Brother, I''ll come first!"


    Mu Zha said, and stepped out.


    His gaze swept over the seventeen Li Jing, and immediately asked triumphantly.


    "Excuse me, when is my mother''s birthday?"


    His mother is naturally Li Jing''s wife Yin.


    As a husband, it is impossible for Li Jing to not know the birthday of his wife.


    Therefore, when he heard this, Li Jing was overjoyed and secretly praised Muzha''s cleverness.


    This question is simple, but it can be distinguished at a glance, who is the real Li Jing and who is the fake Li Jing!

 Chapter 2595： Muzha broke down

    As soon as Muzha''s question came out, seventeen Li Jing waved almost at the same time.


    Although there are sixteen fake Li Jing, why there is no hesitation, it is really strange.


    But at this time, Li Jing could no longer care about other things.


    He quickly scribbled a few big characters.


    Immediately, he folded the paper and handed it to Mu Zha.


    When he handed the paper to Muzha, he did not forget to lightly touch the back of Muzha''s hand with his finger.


    Seeing this, Muzha suddenly understood!


    "This should be my dad, it''s not fake!"


    Muzha, who was already aware of his heart, slowly opened the paper.


    I saw that April 21, double, and five characters were written impressively on the paper!


    "this is¡­¡­"


    After Mu Zha saw it, he shouted.


    But he had just spoken, and Ye Meng on the side gave him a glance.


    "What''s the hurry, wait until you finish reading it all!"


    Hearing this, Mu Zha closed his mouth obediently.


    He dare not challenge the kid in front of him!


    "Hmph, wait a while, this is my dad!"


    Mu Zha slandered.


    April 21 is the birthday of Li Jing and Yin.


    The birthdays of their husbands and wives are extremely coincidental.


    Therefore, when Mu Zha asked before, it was actually a pun!


    And Li Jing''s answer is also clear at a glance, and there is a double word behind it.


    This pair naturally refers to a husband and wife, the meaning of a common birthday.


    Therefore, Mu Zha is very sure, this is the real Li Jing!


    At this moment, the second Li Jing also walked up and handed the paper to Mu Zha.


    Mu Zha had already started to laugh, but he didn''t know that when Li Jing handed him the paper, he actually tapped his finger on the back of his hand!


    Immediately, the look on Mu Zha''s face instantly solidified.


    You know, the secret sign that points to the back of the hand is actually the small secret sign between the two when Mu Zha was a kid, and when Li Jing occasionally played with him!


    For Mu Zha, that represents childhood memories!


    It can be said that this secret code is only known between Mu Zha and Li Jing, and even his elder brother Jin Zha does not know this!


    But now, another Li Jing in front of him made the same signal, which made Muzha dumbfounded!


    "Could it be a coincidence?"


    Muzha secretly speculated.


    The next moment, he couldn''t wait to open the paper.


    At a glance, Mu Zha was completely messed up in the wind.


    April 21, double!


    On this piece of paper, these five characters are also written!


    Moreover, regardless of the font, the running habit is exactly the same as the previous Li Jing!


    At this moment, Mu Zha was really dazed!


    At first, he felt that the first Li Jing was real.


    But now, he felt that the second Li Jing was not fake.


    "What the **** is going on?"


    Muzha wanted to cry without tears, almost mad.


    However, what caused him to collapse is still to come.


    After the fifteen Li Jing, when each handed him the paper, they clicked on the back of his hand and made a childhood signal!


    Moreover, all the answers on the paper are exactly the same, and the handwriting is exactly the same!


    At this point, Mu Zha''s whole person has completely collapsed.


    He discovered that he didn''t even know his father!


    Li Jing triumphantly waited for Mu Zha to announce that he couldn''t help but sneer!


    "Hmph, I still want to fight with me, Li Jing, you kid is still tender!"


    He admitted that the child in front of him had extremely strange methods. If he were replaced by an ordinary person, he might not be able to prove himself!


    But who is he?


    Dignified Tota Li Tianwang, can such a trivial matter be hard for him?

 Chapter 2596： Stuffy teeth

    "I... I don''t know who is my father!"


    Muzha said with a crying face.


    The expression on Li Jing''s face instantly solidified when he said this.


    what happened?


    What exactly is going on?


    He just wanted to scold Mu Zha, this little bastard, but saw that Mu Zha had already raised the paper in his hand!


    The next moment, Li Jing''s eyes widened immediately, and she stood still.


    All the answers are exactly the same?


    "No, there is a secret sign, Muzha, have you forgotten the secret sign?"


    Li Jing was anxious and immediately roared.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, sixteen fake Li Jing also roared at the same time.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Muzha couldn''t help it anymore and cried out!


    Thinking of him Muzha, he is also a person who has lived for tens of thousands of years, but at this moment, he started to cry like a child.


    "Ouch, sin, sin!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng gritted her little teeth.


    Shen Hongye and Hong Haier on the side looked breathtaking.


    This drama is far more terrifying than torture or overpowering!


    This is completely tormenting people''s spirit. If you don''t witness this scene with your own eyes, I am afraid that it will be difficult for anyone to believe it. A simple drama of Li Jing can completely break people!


    "Go down, change for gold!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and drove the desperate Muzha aside.


    Jin Zha was already dumbfounded, at first he thought his second brother would recognize his father!


    But who thought, the ending was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    "Strange, how did they know what I wrote on paper?"


    Li Jing quickly suppressed the suffocation in his heart, and secretly became puzzled.


    "No, it will be too unfavorable for me if it continues like this. In the end, if I don''t get the real Li Jing, I will be treated as a fake!"


    "Yes, I can do this..."


    After pondering for a while, Li Jing had an idea again.


    Immediately, he took a deep look at Jin Zha.


    "Just ask!"


    His words were naturally copied by fake Li Jing again!


    When Jin Zha saw this, the pressure was great.


    He took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "Excuse me, which tooth is missing for the little girl!"


    This question is naturally quite difficult. If it weren''t for Li''s family, it really couldn''t be answered!


    It can be said that Jin Zha''s question is more qualified than Mu Zha''s.


    After all, the Yin family''s birthday, as long as the interested person asks, it will naturally be clear.


    However, a little girl in the Li family lost that tooth, and no one would pay attention.


    Li Jing was overjoyed upon hearing this.


    "It''s my son, this question is clever!"


    He was very satisfied. Jinzha was able to ask such a question. He really deserves to be Li Jing''s son, as wise and wise as him!


    Immediately, Li Jing swiped his wolf pen and quickly wrote on the paper!


    However, this time, he played tricks.


    "All right!"


    Almost all Li Jing sounded at the same time.


    "Let¡¯s start with you!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his small hand.


    Li Jing heard the words and didn''t say much, and directly handed the paper to Jin Zha.


    This time, he didn''t make any secret signals.


    There was no secret signal between him and Jin Zha.


    Jin Zha was not surprised by this, and slowly opened the paper.


    I saw, on the paper, it read-bored teeth!


    In the middle of the dull word, there is a faintly crossed out door word.


    As soon as Jin Zha saw it, he immediately judged that this Li Jing is absolutely true!


    Because, the allusion of the boring door, only he, Li Jing, and Li Jing''s young daughter know!

 Chapter 2597： Are you proficient?

    Jin Zha''s idea is very good, but things have not moved in the path he imagined.


    Next, the other Li Jing handed over the same note as the first Li Jing.


    Seeing this scene, Jin Zha was completely dumbfounded.


    The allusion of boring door comes from the little girl who lost her front teeth and slurred her mouth, calling her front teeth boring!


    Originally, Jin Zha was still confident about his own problems.


    But now it seems that he took it for granted!


    "These fake... how do they know this secret?"


    Jin Zha was extremely depressed.


    "Jinzha, tell me, do you recognize it?"


    Ye Meng glanced at Jin Zha, and said with a smile.


    Jin Zha''s face collapsed instantly upon hearing this.


    "No...no, I don''t recognize it!"


    Hearing this, Li Jing suddenly felt as if he had received 100,000 critical damage.


    One of his hearts was pierced with holes.


    "Pity my fame, Li Jing I. Why did you give birth to two confused sons?"


    Li Jing cried silently in her heart.


    However, when he saw the fake Li Jing''s note, he was completely speechless!


    By now, he finally realized it.


    No matter how much he tossed, these fake Li Jing knew everything about him!


    "I...I took it, I admit it!"


    Li Jing lowered his arrogant head, feeling aggrieved.


    Can you not feel aggrieved? He almost broke down.


    Anyone who meets so many guys who are exactly the same as himself will be driven crazy.


    Fortunately, Ye Meng didn''t stand up.


    Otherwise, he will detain the real Li Jing and let the fake Li Jing pretend to be!


    It is chilling to think about the development of that matter.


    At that time, the official hat on Li Jing''s head will probably be changed to another color!


    "It''s not fun, so soon?"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth when he heard the words.


    However, he changed his mind to think, Li Jing, this guy is a cartilage, and it is not surprising that he recognizes so quickly!


    "By the way, this baby asks you, which bald donkey did you invite to Lingshan?"


    Ye Meng thought for a while, and asked Li Jing.


    Although, Nezha has previously reminded Shituoling, Datongguang Buddha and Garuda have arrived!


    However, Ye Meng had forgotten the name of the Great Buddha in a blink of an eye, and only remembered Garuda Rabu!


    "Datongguang Buddha!"


    Li Jing answered honestly.


    He has a thousand shortcomings, but only one advantage is that he is aware of current affairs!


    Now that they are all confessed, then simply stubborn to the end!


    Therefore, what Ye Meng asked, he answered whatever.


    "What kind of Buddha?"


    "Tongguang, Datongguang Buddha!"


    "Through the light? Do you know the light?"


    Ye Meng curled his small mouth, and spit out Datongguang Buddha.


    But in fact, the correct way of thinking about Datong Guangfo should be Datong, Guangfo!


    The so-called light Buddha means light!


    This Buddha is a symbol of light!


    Just when Ye Meng complained about the Datongguang Buddha, the Datongguang Buddha had already met the demon kings who had returned!


    "Amitabha!"


    A melodious Buddha name exploded in the ears of the demon kings!


    When King Garuda, who was **** by the five flowers, heard this, he was overjoyed!


    "The Buddha is here, great, now the king is saved!"


    Datongguang Buddha is extremely powerful, and King Jialoulu knows this!


    Although all the demon kings have extraordinary backgrounds, after all, their cultivation time is still short, at most tens of thousands of years!


    However, Datongguang Buddha has cultivated in Lingshan for millions of years.


    His strength can already be described as unfathomable!

 Chapter 2598： Fight

    "Several benefactors, put down their butcher knives and become Buddhas on the spot, why are you so obsessed?"


    Datongguang Buddha was alone, standing in front of the demon kings.


    He was dressed in a rags monk robe, hunting in the cold wind, looking like...shabby!


    Lingshan is poor, and the poor are about to eat soil!


    Of course, this poverty refers to the honest natives of Western religions like Datongguang Buddha!


    But like the long-eared fixed light, burning lamp and the like, they have already eaten their mouths full of oil!


    Therefore, after cultivating for millions of years, Datongguang Buddha only wears such a set of monk robes.


    However, Datongguang Buddha didn''t think so.


    He was wearing such a ragged monk''s robe, standing proudly, barely maintaining the mighty aura of a Buddha!


    "Datongguang Buddha?"


    Among the demon kings, the bull demon king looked up and down at Datongguang Buddha, and spit out four words coldly!


    "It''s a poor monk! Are you the Bull Demon King?"


    Upon hearing this, Datongguang Buddha also looked at the Bull Demon King.


    There is a lot of gossip in the heavens.


    Among them, there are naturally many about the Bull Demon King!


    Because the origin of the Bull Demon is too mysterious, there are divergent opinions about his life experience!


    There is a saying that the public highly approves of it!


    That is, the Bull Demon King is actually the mount of the Master Tongtian-Kui Niu!


    However, after taking a glance at the Bull Demon King, Datong Guangfo knew that this is pure nonsense!


    Because, the Bull Demon King does not have any breath of the Lord of Heaven, and his age is not very old!


    This is not in line with the Kuiniu setting that existed in the prehistoric era!


    Therefore, the Bull Demon King was not transformed by Kui Niu!


    "It''s a good bloodline. The poor monk does not yet have a mount. It would be a wonderful thing to subdue this bull demon king!"


    Datongguang Buddha secretly calculated!


    The three Buddhas of Buddhism, Guanyin, Manjusri, and Samantabhadra, all have mounts and are extremely powerful!


    This has made Datongguang Buddha, a native of Western religion, envied long ago!


    If he can successfully conquer the Bull Demon King, then in terms of mounts, he will not be inferior to the San Bodhisattva, or even worse!


    At this point in my mind, Datongguang Buddha, who is not haunting everything, suddenly felt hot!


    "It''s not easy for you to get the Dao, but if you don''t concentrate on practicing, it will mess up the world. What is the reason?"


    Datong Guangfo looked at the Bull Demon King and shouted.


    Buddhism, when this shot was taken, naturally they would find some reasonable excuses.


    If this is not the case, how can it be seen that what they do is a symbol of justice?


    Upon hearing this, all the demon kings sneered!


    Are they doing evil? Are they messing up the world?


    Nonsence!


    Regarding the harm to the world, these demon kings are far inferior to the bald donkeys in Lingshan!


    Take a look at the disciples and grandchildren of these bald donkeys, how have they made a good world?


    Fortunately, they still have a face to say such things!


    "It''s useless to say more, see the real chapter under your hand!"


    The Bull Demon sneered, and he didn''t bother to talk with this bald donkey!


    Moreover, he has long wanted to compete with the Buddha of Buddhism!


    When he was studying Buddhist scriptures in Tang Seng, he played a scene with Monkey King and was forced to convert to Buddhism.


    However, just after Buddhism retreated, the Bull Demon immediately rebelled against Buddhism!


    Moreover, at that time, it was acting after all, and he and Buddhism had not really fought against each other directly!


    Therefore, the Bull Devil wanted to know what level his strength would be if it were placed in Buddhism!

 Chapter 2599： Born Supernatural Power Bull Demon King

    "Stubborn!"


    Upon seeing this, Datongguang Buddha drank softly.


    In the next moment, he already raised his palm and slapped it down!


    Perhaps it was because Sakyamuni used his palm to turn into a five-finger mountain, and his deeds of suppressing Sun Monkey were widely spread!


    Therefore, all the Buddhas in Buddhism cultivated similar supernatural powers in order to pursue Sakyamuni!


    The current Datongguang Buddha is naturally no exception!


    Although, the palm of Datongguang Buddha is much inferior to Sakyamuni!


    However, it must not be underestimated!


    As soon as the palm of your hand came out, it was already known for the wind, turned into a huge hill, and fell down with amazing momentum!


    Given the area of ??this hill, if it is really pressed down, I am afraid that none of the people present will be spared!


    "Everyone step back and let my old cow meet him!"


    Upon seeing this, the Bull Demon gave a soft cry.


    When the other demon kings heard this, they didn''t shiver, but stepped back and gave way!


    They don''t believe that the boss, Bull Demon King, will not even be able to take a palm of this bald donkey!


    boom!


    At this moment, the palm hill fell suddenly.


    The Bull Demon screamed, and with one stroke of his hands, he actually supported this terrifying hill!


    "What a bull demon king, he is indeed born with supernatural power, extraordinary!"


    Upon seeing this, Datongguang Buddha wiped a trace of splendor in his eyes!


    The stronger the Bull Demon King is, the more help he will bring after he takes over!


    Therefore, seeing the scene of the Bull Demon King holding his palm on the mountain, he was not surprised and delighted!


    "Since you rely on your natural powers, the poor monk will make it more difficult for you!"


    Datongguang Buddha said frankly, his voice fell, and he patted a palm again!


    The next moment, another palm mountain fell from the sky!


    Feeling the fluctuating breath, the Bull Demon shouted immediately.


    "Good job!"


    He chose to resist the supernatural power of Datongguang Buddha, naturally to test how strong he has!


    After all, most of the Seven Great Sages just have a concept about their ranking in the Yaozu!


    Outside of the Yaozu, they were almost blackened!


    In fact, in the past, it was difficult for them to intersect with the Buddhas and gods of the Eight Sutras!


    At most, it is just some uninfluenced gods, or Buddhist children, who have fought against them!


    boom!


    The two palm mountains were superimposed on each other, and the terrible pressure suddenly increased exponentially!


    But the Bull Demon King relied on his natural divine power to take it down.


    Seeing this scene, even the demon kings couldn''t help but secretly smack their tongues!


    "The boss is indeed the boss. In terms of strength, I am afraid that the seventh will be inferior to him!"


    "That''s right, although Monkey Sun is strong, it''s worse than Brother Niu!"


    "It''s terrible, I didn''t expect Brother Niu to hide his strength in the past!"


    "I''m afraid this is not his limit, he looks relaxed..."


    All the demon kings talked a lot, and the eyes that looked at the bull demon king became admired!


    In the past, among the Seven Great Sages, although the brothers were commensurate.


    However, they are the Demon King after all, all of them have hot tempers, and they are somewhat dissatisfied with each other on weekdays!


    Like King Yu Tamarin, Demon King Peng, they didn''t recognize the strength of Demon King Bull before.


    After all, the Bull Demon King has always been known for his vast friendships most of the time. As for his true strength, not many people mention it!


    Many demon kings will give a thumbs up and praise when they mention the bull demon king!


    "Good friend, loyalty!"


    Rather than being so powerful, I admire it!


    Therefore, now that the Bull Demon King showed his sharp edge a little, he surprised the King Yu and the others!

 Chapter 2600： Where is the limit

    "When we were still in Huaguo Mountain, we had discussed with the boss. So many years have passed, and I didn''t expect his strength to fall in the slightest!"


    Demon King Peng said with a sigh.


    Before, he was quite dissatisfied with the Bull Demon King.


    This is because, although the Bull Demon King surpassed them in Huaguo Mountain, their practice time was short at that time!


    The Bull Demon King has been practicing for many years.


    Therefore, for the ranking at that time, most of the demon kings later did not recognize it.


    Because they felt that after so long time passed, they had already caught up with their cultivation base!


    If the Bull Demon King fights with them now, whoever wins and loses might still be!


    Originally, when the leader was elected, they had this opportunity to compete with each other!


    But who thought, Ye Meng came out, and they all bowed their heads.


    This contest between them has never been realized because of many scruples.


    Now, Demon King Peng saw the scene of Bull Demon King resisting the supernatural powers of Buddhism, and he was completely convinced!


    It was him, although he was not afraid of such supernatural powers, but if he wanted to resist head-on, he undoubtedly couldn''t do it!


    The king Yu Yu on the side is also ashamed!


    Like Demon King Peng, he is also a person who refuses to obey the Demon King!


    "The boss is really the boss, compared to him, we are a bit worse!"


    King Yu Yan sighed slightly and exclaimed.


    Even the demon kings were astonished. The captive King Garuda was naturally even more shocked!


    He was already dumbfounded, and he stood there blankly!


    "Oh, I didn''t expect a Demon King to be so powerful..."


    Datongguang Buddha''s eyes also wiped a trace of fear.


    If it were said that the Bull Demon King had just resisted a palm mountain before, all he had was appreciation!


    But now this is the second palm mountain, but the Bull Demon can still easily take it!


    This makes Datongguang Buddha feel a bit heavy!


    "Poor monks don''t believe that you can still resist four or five!"


    Datong Guangfo sneered and flipped his palm!


    This time, he didn''t add them one by one!


    Rather, three palm mountains were condensed all at once, and with a force of destruction, they pressed towards the Bull Demon King!


    "mean!"


    "shameless!"


    "The bald donkey of Buddhism is really shameful!"


    "This bald donkey is really a villain!"


    Upon seeing this, all the demon kings scolded one after another!


    However, they did not intervene!


    Because, everyone knows, this is where the bull devil wants to try his limit!


    If they stepped forward to help, the Bull Demon would naturally not be able to measure his limits. In this way, it would not be beautiful!


    "Everyone, be careful, if something unexpected happens, I''ll take action immediately!"


    Yuan Tianyu was naturally cautious and reminded everyone.


    Upon hearing the words, the demon kings nodded again and again!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Three loud noises came out, and the palm mountains supported by the Bull Demon King had already become five!


    His body shook slightly, and his legs were already deeply plunged into the ground!


    Although this is the heaven, the heaven also has soil, and this soil is not much better than the earth in the world!


    Therefore, although the Bull Demon can withstand the pressure, the ground is already too much!


    "No, if I get deeper and deeper, I''m afraid it will affect my performance..."


    Upon seeing the bull devil, the secret path is not good!


    When he just wanted to forcefully move his body, the pressure on his head skyrocketed!


    However, taking this opportunity, Datongguang Buddha condensed three palm mountains and pressed it down!

 Chapter 2601： Tianluodiwang

    "Everyone, this bald donkey is too shameless!"


    Upon seeing this, the demon kings were furious!


    The bull devil meant to try his limit, but Datong Guangfo did not give him this opportunity at all!


    He just thought, he would have subdued the Bull Demon earlier!


    Therefore, he has repeatedly attacked again and again!


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of intensive impact sounds suddenly came out!


    After Datong Guangfo heard this, a smile suddenly appeared on his face!


    "Want to intervene? It''s late!"


    As early as when the Bull Demon King resisted his first palm mountain, Datongguang Buddha had already laid a net of heaven and earth!


    This net is a magic weapon, it can trap people, capture people, and stop the enemy!


    Once this magic weapon is deployed, even the quasi-saintly strong will not be able to get rid of it eagerly!


    Therefore, all the demon kings at this time were all blocked outside the net of heaven and earth, and there was no way to get close to the bull demon king!


    The net of heaven and earth blocked the demon kings, but it was equivalent to trapping the Bull Demon King and Datongguang Buddha inside!


    It''s just that Datongguang Buddha is the master of the magic weapon, so don''t worry!


    But the Bull Demon King is the same, maybe he will be captured just now!


    It''s a pity that the Bull Demon King was competing with Zhangshan at this time, and he didn''t realize that he had fallen into the net of heaven and earth!


    "It seems that this is his limit!"


    "However, being able to resist the eight palm mountains is already very impressive!"


    Seeing that the Bull Demon Lord was unstable, holding Zhangshan''s hands, and shaking slightly, Datong Guangfo suddenly knew that the Bull Demon had reached its limit!


    With one''s own strength, resist the eight palm mountains.


    Although such a record is not an exaggeration, there are only a few people in the entire heaven who can do this!


    "It''s time to close the net!"


    Seeing that the Bull Demon King has reached its limit, Datongguang Buddha is not hesitating, and immediately prepares to put away the net!


    "Come!"


    With a soft drink from Datong Guangfo, the palm mountain pressing on the head of the bull devil disappeared instantly!


    The Bull Demon only felt that his whole body was suddenly empty, and when he just wanted to react, the net was closed instantly!


    Chi Chi Chi Chi!


    Tianluodi.com is overflowing with power, and at the same time, Tianluodi.com is getting tighter!


    In the end, even everyone looked desperate!


    The boss Niu Demon is in desperate situation, but they can do nothing!


    This feeling of powerlessness made the demon kings suffocated to the extreme!


    "Dead bald donkey, there is a kind of let go of Brother Niu, I will fight you to the death!"


    "That''s right, take advantage of the danger, what a good guy, there is a kind of you and Laozi single!"


    "To the effect, we are all careless!"


    "After he closes the net, we will save the boss as soon as possible!"


    Among all the demon kings present, if the most resourceful and resourceful, it is Yuan Tianyu!


    He heard Demon King Peng''s proposal to save people the first time after closing the net, and he nodded suddenly.


    "This method is feasible, but it can be changed a bit. We will immediately entangle the bald donkey. Brother Peng, you are fast, find the right opportunity, and grab the magic weapon!"


    At this time, the net of heaven and earth had gradually been retracted, and the obstacles that blocked the demon kings had disappeared!


    In addition, the Bull Demon King is now trapped in the net of heaven and earth. If the Peng Demon King can successfully grab the magic weapon, then everything will be solved!


    Upon hearing this, the demon kings had no objection.


    Immediately, the negotiation was finalized, and the demon kings instantly forced the Datongguang Buddha toward him!


    "Bald donkey die!"


    "Come on, old bald donkey!"


    "Today, let you, old bald donkey, know what is the wrath of the demon king!"


    "Hey, have a stick with me!"

 Chapter 2602： Six-character true word

    Seeing all the demon kings attacking, Datongguang Buddha did not panic!


    He did not rush, and completely closed the net of heaven and earth!


    The bull devil in the net roars again and again!


    Although he possesses natural divine power, he is trapped in the net at the moment, but he can''t use any of his strength, which makes him feel regretful to the extreme!


    If he had known this before, why should he go to the limit and just go to war with the old bald donkey?


    It''s better now, I''m behind bars, I can only shout Naihe, it''s really a shame to throw it at my grandma''s house!


    "good chance!"


    The Demon King Peng on the side, the moment he saw the Datongguang Buddha collecting the net of heaven and earth, his eyes flashed!


    In the next moment, he flapped his wings, and his whole person appeared in front of Datongguang Buddha instantly!


    "Get it!"


    Demon King Peng gave a sneer, and grabbed it toward Tian Luo Di Wang!


    When Datongguang Buddha saw this, there was no panic at all!


    "Hum!"


    He opened his mouth and blurted out the "Hum" in the six-character mantra!


    The next moment, Demon King Peng was struck by lightning, and with a loud cry, the whole person stumbled and retreated involuntarily!


    Six-character mantra, restrain the monster race!


    With such a close hand, even if Demon King Peng is a demon king of the Great Sage level, he can''t stand it!


    After a word, the Demon King Tuipeng, Datongguang Buddha Shiran closed the net of heaven and earth!


    The Bull Demon King was completely caught in the magic weapon, and there was no way to escape!


    The rest of the demon king saw his eyes cracking, and roared towards the Datongguang Buddha!


    "Little Demon King, how dare to fight against the poor monk?"


    Upon seeing this, Datongguang Buddha chuckled.


    The next moment, the six-character mantra popped out of his mouth one by one!


    Om! Well! Too! Bang! ?! Hum!


    Every word has a magical power, every word has a magical method. The six-character mantra of Datongguang Buddha is really the word Zhuji, it is terrifying to the extreme!


    The six-character mantra, as a required supernatural power for the Buddhist Buddha, the Datongguang Buddha is one of the best!


    Therefore, once the display was performed at this time, the demon kings suddenly couldn''t stand it!


    Don''t underestimate these six-character mantra!


    Back then, Sun Wukong put on a tight-knit curse after being routine. In fact, what Tang Seng said was these six-character mantra!


    All the power of the curse comes from the six-character mantra!


    However, the Tang Seng at that time was nothing more than a mortal!


    But this is the case, he said the six-character mantra, and Monkey King still couldn''t stand it!


    This shows how terrifying the six-character mantra is!


    All the demon kings were pale and screamed!


    Monkey King couldn''t resist it, and they naturally couldn''t resist it!


    Things have changed to the extreme!


    In the first few breaths, the Bull Demon King showed off his power, and abruptly resisted the supernatural power of Zhangshan!


    But in this blink of an eye, all the demon kings went together and retreated!


    The little demons around, all panicked!


    Look at Datongguang Buddha''s eyes, full of fear!


    It''s ridiculous that they were still laughing at the Datongguang Buddha in a tattered monk''s robe!


    But now, no one dared to laugh at him anymore!


    After all, such a terrible Buddha, no matter how shabby, what can he do?


    "Today the poor monk will wait and take you back to Lingshan to be baptized by my Dharma... Amitabha!"


    Datongguang Buddha glanced across the demon kings with a look of compassion!


    Upon hearing this, the demon kings all looked miserable!


    It was a terrible defeat!


    Before they even had time to display their magical powers, they were suppressed by the six-character mantra of the Buddha!


    It''s ridiculous that they still wanted to get along with the buddhas with pride!

 Chapter 2603： All caught

    There was a sense of powerlessness in the hearts of all the demon kings, even Yuan Tianyu, a void demon ape, there was no way at this time!


    Although Void Demon Ape has a big origin, Yuan Tianyu has been trapped in the forbidden land for countless years, and there is no way to cultivate in the forbidden land!


    Therefore, although his longevity is very large, he only entered the Great Luojin Wonderland simply relying on innate talent!


    In fact, in terms of the time of cultivation, he may not be as good as the Bull Demon King and others!


    Therefore, facing the saint-level Datongguang Buddha, he can do nothing!


    "bring it on!"


    Datong Guangfo flicked his sleeve robe, and a fierce wind rushed out instantly!


    boom!


    The strong wind was raging, and the bodies of the demon kings flew up involuntarily, and immediately all fell into the sleeves of the Datongguang Buddha!


    This is a magical power similar to the universe in the sleeve. Although it is slightly inferior to the universe in the sleeve, it is more than enough to deal with the demon kings!


    "Amitabha!"


    After successfully defeating the demon kings, Datongguang Buddha chanted the Buddha''s name.


    Immediately, he strode out, waving his wrist, the restriction on King Garuda was instantly released!


    "Thank you Buddha!"


    King Jialoulu was overjoyed and thanked him again and again.


    "Buddha, how do these little demons solve?"


    At the next moment, King Jialoulu couldn''t help asking again!


    According to his thoughts, this group of little monsters, it''s better to kill them all, it is a curse to keep them!


    Upon hearing this, Datongguang Buddha shook his head.


    "A group of ant-like little monsters, it''s insignificant. The Demon King has already been captured right now. We will join Heavenly King Li as soon as possible, and then capture the Demon King Ye!"


    Upon hearing this, King Garuda did not dare to say much.


    Immediately, the two of them ignored the little demons and took the remnant of Garuda and headed towards Shituoling!


    The little demons looked at each other, and they didn''t know what to do!


    "The king has been captured, what should we do?"


    "Go back... go back and find the leader!"


    "Yes, didn''t they say, went to capture the leader? We just went back to notify the leader!"


    "I know there is a shortcut, everyone follow me!"


    After the little demon was shocked for a while, they discussed with each other!


    Soon, they negotiated and decided, and they followed a lion demon together and took a shortcut back to Shituoling!


    On Shituoling, Li Jing and his sons have completely surrendered to Ye Meng.


    They were telling Ye Meng various secrets of the heavenly court.


    At this moment, the little demons rushed in in a panic.


    "Leader, big things are not good, all the kings were caught by a bald donkey!"


    Hearing this, Li Jing was delighted in an instant.


    However, immediately he became depressed again.


    Although Datong Guangfo captured the demon kings, the Yemon King in front of him was even more terrifying!


    In Li Jing''s view, even if it is a Great Tongguang Buddha, it may not be able to win the Ye Yao King!


    Besides, he has been banned by Ye Yao King, what else?


    Ye Meng on the side was calm!


    In fact, he had already expected this!


    This Datongguang Buddha, after all, is the Buddha of Buddhism. If he doesn''t even have this ability, what can Buddhism use to fight against Taoism?


    Do you really think that Buddhism can develop into this way only by relying on Sakyamuni?


    If anyone thinks this way, he is too naive!


    In fact, the indigenous Buddhas of Buddhism cannot be underestimated!


    These guys are all characters that existed before the Age of Conferred Gods!


    In addition, they were not affected at all in the Battle of the Conferred Gods, so even this group of people may be worse than the later Manjusri and Samantabhadra!


    However, for such a long time of cultivation, even if it is a stupid pig with a pile of mana, it cannot be underestimated!

 Chapter 2604： Slapped into the ground

    "Wait for them to come!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand casually, and said milky voice.


    As soon as his voice fell, the sound of the Buddha''s horn had already come!


    "Amitabha!"


    Hearing the Buddha''s name, all the little demons shuddered together!


    They had seen the horror of the Datongguang Buddha earlier!


    The great kings who have always been respected by them as heaven and humans, without even the slightest resistance, have been captured!


    Therefore, in the eyes of all the little demons, this Datongguang Buddha is a terrifying figure!


    "Old bald donkey, come out, don''t hide your head and show your tail!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and murmured.


    "What an arrogant little doll, dare to speak to the Buddha like this?"


    The arrogant voice of King Jialoulu came over.


    After being rescued, this guy started to cry again!


    As the two voices sounded, Buddha Datongguang and King Jialoulu suddenly appeared in front of Ye Meng.


    "Li Tianwang!"


    The eyes of Datongguang Buddha fell on Li Jing for the first time.


    Li Jing saw a wry smile on his face.


    "You baby is a good method, it seems that King Li Tian has lost to you!"


    When Datongguang Buddha saw it, his heart suddenly became clear.


    However, he doesn''t care about it either!


    Most people in the heavens know what Li Jing is!


    This guy is a misnomer, a decent item!


    As the heavenly king, but the strength is barely comparable to the ordinary demon king. Looking at the entire heavenly world, only Li Jing can do it!


    "The Yemon King, Ershi Tuoling was destroyed, it was God''s will long ago, and now all the demons have been arrested, you evil evildoer, will you catch him without his hands?"


    The next moment, Datong Guangfo looked at Ye Meng and shouted in a deep voice.


    "You want to catch this baby?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words.


    When the voice fell, Ye Meng slapped her hand out!


    Seeing Ye Meng''s hands on the Datongguang Buddha uncontrollably, King Garuda suddenly laughed!


    "Oh, hey, I''m laughing so hard, just your little arms and legs, and you want to do something with the Buddha?"


    Even Datongguang Buddha shook his head unconsciously.


    "What a rebellious little doll, it seems that I want to let the poor monk use the Dharma to influence you!"


    For the palm of Ye Meng''s hand, Datongguang Buddha didn''t pay attention to it!


    After he spoke lightly, he opened his mouth wide, and he wanted to speak the six-character mantra!


    However, as soon as his mouth opened, Ye Meng''s palm fell suddenly!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, Datongguang Buddha was photographed in the mud instantly!


    On the ground, only a bare head was exposed!


    "Hahaha... Ga... this, how is this possible?"


    King Garuda, who was laughing at himself, was instantly dumbfounded!


    Li Jing, father and son, could see goose bumps all over their bodies, cold sweat on their backs!


    The little demon all around were stunned, like a stunned wooden chicken!


    In their eyes, the terrifying old bald donkey was just slapped into the ground by the Mengzong?


    Datongguang Buddha''s head was exposed on the ground with a look of astonishment.


    "The poor... the poor monk was actually photographed in the ground?"


    He couldn''t believe the facts before him!


    Dignified Buddha, is he not an opponent of a kid?


    "Aren''t you here to catch this baby? Come on, come on!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with milk.


    Upon hearing this, Datongguang Buddha felt angry!


    "Don''t underestimate the poor monk!"


    He snorted softly, and the power of Buddha revolved instantly, and he wanted to break through!


    At this moment, Ye Meng gently pointed to the ground!

 Chapter 2605： Go back

    "Hey, ha, ah!"


    Datong Guangfo used the energy of milking, but he still couldn''t get out of the ground!


    "What demon technique did you use!"


    King Garuda on the side saw that Datongguang Buddha was blushing with a thick neck and sweating profusely. He was suddenly frightened and angry!


    "I''m really ignorant, I haven''t even heard of it?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, with a look of contempt.


    Referencing the ground into steel does not mean turning the ground into steel.


    This steel is an adjective, used to describe how strong the ground is!


    In fact, with Ye Meng''s point, how firm the ground can be compared to that of a mere steel?


    If it were really the hardness of steel, with the power of the Buddha, it would have easily broken through the ground!


    "What? Pointing to the ground into steel?"


    When Li Jing and his son heard this, they were taken aback!


    This refers to the art of steel, naturally not made up by Ye Meng, but has a source!


    In the war of entrusting the gods back then, the fear of staying in the grandson under the sect of the sect of interpretation would know this magical power.


    Of course, this magical power was not created by fear of leaving his grandson, but by Yuanshi Tianzun!


    Therefore, don''t underestimate the mere mention of steel, this is a magical power created by a saint, it is amazing!


    Hearing the words "pointing to the ground into steel art", Datongguang Buddha gave up the futile struggle, his face showed a sullen expression!


    Even the finger-to-ground steel technique appeared, and he couldn''t get rid of such magical powers!


    "Now, Ben Bao asks you, do you still want to catch Ben Bao?"


    Ye Meng smiled and looked at Datongguang Buddha.


    When the Buddha heard this, he was aggrieved.


    But this is the end, what can he do?


    There is no way to use it at all.


    Even the six-character mantra, because his body was imprisoned in the soil at this time, he couldn''t display it!


    "A stinky bald donkey, dare to be arrogant in front of this baby?"


    Seeing Datongguang Buddha silent, Ye Meng curled his lips.


    "Don''t say it''s you, even if Sakyamuni came over, this baby can''t beat him!"


    After Ye Meng said something, Shi Shiran sat down!


    The scene was silent and the atmosphere was extremely strange!


    No way, the scene just now was so shocking that everyone hasn''t recovered yet!


    "Poor monk... admit defeat!"


    After holding back for a long time, Datongguang Buddha finally popped out four words!


    Upon hearing this, King Garuda seemed to hear his heart, and it broke with a click!


    Even the Buddha is not the opponent of this kid. This time, they lost so terribly!


    "Ahhhh, my Garuda Luo Kongming title, I''m afraid I''m leaving!"


    King Garuda wailed in his heart.


    Ye Meng glanced at Datongguang Buddha, with a trace of surprise on his face.


    "Give up so soon? It''s not fun!"


    Hearing this, Datongguang Buddha felt even more dull!


    Fortunately, he still vowed to capture Ye Yao King!


    Whoever thinks, they don''t treat it as the same thing at all!


    In the eyes of the Ye Yao King, he is playing games with you!


    "Okay, come out if you admit defeat!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand, and the ground instantly became soft!


    Datongguang Fodun felt his whole body loose, his body twisted, and his whole body had already got out of the ground!


    "Leave the demon kings behind and go back to Lingshan by yourself!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s milky and milky childish voice, Datong Guangfo did not resist and silently released the demon kings!


    Even the Bull Demon, who was caught in the net of heaven and earth, was released by him!


    "Farewell!"


    After leaving a sentence, Datongguang Buddha broke through the sky!


    When King Garuda on the side saw this, he immediately fluttered his wings!


    As for Li Jing, I''m sorry, they can''t take care of it anymore. What kind of **** Li Tianwang do you care about?

 Chapter 2606： This is so good for us to play

    A monk and a bird flew thousands of miles away in an instant, looking embarrassed and humiliated!


    But at this moment, a small hand stretched out suddenly, grabbing the Buddha and King Garuda in an instant!


    "Wait, this baby forgot something just now!"


    Pulled back from thousands of miles away by Ye Meng abruptly, Datongguang Buddha and King Jialoulu wanted to cry without tears.


    Can''t I say something at once?


    We finally flew thousands of miles, are we easy?


    "Remember, tell Sakyamuni to Sakyamuni when you go back, let him be honest!"


    "Okay, you''re done, get out!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milkily.


    Immediately, he waved his small hand and glared at Datongguang Buddha and King Garuda with disgust.


    When Datongguang Buddha and King Jialoulu saw this, they did not dare to say more, but only agreed, and then went away again!


    "Huh, there won''t be any moths this time, right?"


    "This place is thousands of miles away from Shituoling, I think it should be fine!"


    After flying out of thousands of miles, Datongguang Buddha and King Jialoulu breathed a sigh of relief!


    The two looked at each other and laughed bitterly!


    But unfortunately, they just finished saying this, a little hand stretched out from the air again, pulling one person and one bird back!


    "Oh, I''m so sorry, this baby suddenly remembered and forgot a word!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and looked at Datongguang Buddha and King Garuda with a look of embarrassment!


    Datongguang Buddha and King Jialoulu have expressions of impossibility.


    Are you really treating the bald donkey and the bird man as a person?


    You know, it takes effort to fly out thousands of miles!


    "Tell Sakyamuni, if he doesn''t believe your words, let him come here in person!"


    As Ye Meng spoke, he waved his hand and signaled that Buddha Datongguang and King Jialoulu could leave!


    But this person is a bird, but he doesn''t move.


    "Also...is there any more?"


    Datong Guangfo asked cautiously.


    "No, it must be gone this time!"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he waved his small hand and said vowedly.


    Hearing this, Datongguang Buddha and King Garuda breathed a sigh of relief!


    Immediately, the two looked at each other and flew out carefully through the air!


    "It''s ten thousand li, there is no movement, it seems that this time there will be no accidents!"


    After flying out of thousands of miles, Datong Guangfo paused nervously.


    "Buddha, hurry up, I''m afraid there will be some moths!"


    King Jialoulu urged upon seeing this.


    "it is good!"


    Upon hearing this, Datongguang Buddha nodded.


    Immediately, the two speeded up, and soon they flew thousands of miles away!


    "It must be fine this time, I have seen Lingshan!"


    "Yeah, it''s at the foot of Turing Mountain. This Yemon King, I am afraid that he does not have this ability. At the foot of Ling Mountain, he can still pull us back!"


    When Datongguang Buddha and King Jialoulu saw the Lingshan in front, Qi Qi breathed a sigh of relief!


    Finally arrived at Lingshan without any danger, it''s really not easy!


    The faces of the two of them just showed a look of relief!


    The next moment, there was a bang in the void!


    Immediately, a small hand dropped quickly, dragging Datongguang Buddha and King Garuda into the hole abruptly!


    "End baby!"


    When the body shape did not enter the cave, Datongguang Buddha and King Garuda had a desire to die!


    Isn''t that special, isn''t it playing with them?


    We are all Nima, we finally flew to Lingshan, and you and them all pulled us back!

 Chapter 2607： Extortion by Chiguoguo

    "Ye Yao...no, King Ye, what else do you have not explained?"


    King Garuda asked in a nearly flattering voice.


    The Datongguang Buddha on the side did not speak, his whole person had already completely collapsed!


    This breakdown is not physical, but mental.


    Even after Bie Yemeng played a few times, he was going crazy!


    "Oh, come to think of it, remember to tell Sakyamuni, it''s best to wash his neck and wait for my baby to harvest!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said with milk.


    "Yes, yes, we must tell!"


    King Jialoulu nodded when he heard the words.


    "Go back, this baby won''t keep you!"


    "No, no, Dawang Ye, Xiao Wang...No, the villain thinks Shituoling is beautiful and beautiful, and it makes people happy to stay, I want to stay a few more days!"


    "Unreasonable, you are a buddhist bird, want to rely on this baby''s lion tuoling?"


    "No, no no, King Ye, the villain really likes Shituoling, and hope that the king will complete it!"


    "No, how can people stay in this baby''s site for free? This is a charge!"


    "Charge? Ah, well, we are willing to pay!"


    Between Ye Meng and King Jialouluo''s question and answer, Li Jing and others around were stunned, and the wind was messy!


    What kind of operation is this?


    After the enemy was arrested, not only did he not want to leave, but he also preferred to pay and stay!


    In fact, although Li Jing and others saw King Jialouluo and Datongguang Buddha, they were pulled back by Ye Meng several times!


    But they had never experienced such a thing personally, and naturally they could not appreciate the kind of despair in the hearts of Datongguang Buddha and King Garuda!


    Especially, just now, they have all reached the foot of Lingshan!


    But it was pulled back by Ye Mengsheng!


    This is so uncomfortable!


    "My lord, this is the Ye Mingzhu that the villain has collected for many years. Can it be used as an expense?"


    King Jialoulu took out a fist-sized Ye Mingzhu and handed it to Ye Meng with a flat face.


    Ye Meng had never heard of such a big Ye Mingzhu.


    After he took it, he looked at it carefully and nodded in satisfaction.


    Immediately, Ye Meng turned to look at Datongguang Buddha.


    "What about you, paid the fee. I heard that you have a tattered magic weapon, what is it called?"


    "Well, I don''t think you look like a rich man, so I can barely use the net to offset the expenses!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, the heart of Datongguang Buddha suddenly dripped blood!


    Nets are drawn this day, but he is one of the few magic weapons.


    If it was picked up by Ye Meng, his loss would be great!


    However, people have to bow their heads under the eaves at this time!


    In Datong Guangfo''s heart, just entangled with a few breaths of time, he obediently pulled out the net of heaven and earth!


    "This is the net of heaven and earth? What tattered thing?"


    Ye Meng glanced at the net of the sky and earth, and threw it to the Bull Demon King.


    "Cow Devil, give it to you!"


    Upon seeing this, the Bull Demon King was overjoyed.


    But he had suffered enough in this net of heaven and earth, but he didn''t expect to get this magic weapon directly now!


    "Thank you, leader!"


    Immediately, the Bull Demon King thanked him with joy.


    The Datongguang Buddha on the side saw that he wanted to die, his magic weapon was actually given away by Ye Meng!


    "Thank you, this kind of magic weapon, this baby can easily get a thousand or eight hundred pieces out!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand, and said milky voice.


    The moment Tianluodi.com started, the system has already scanned it!


    Therefore, Ye Meng only needs to activate the fake baby talent, and he will be able to produce thousands of fakes immediately!

 Chapter 2608： Yaojiale

    "You guys, be polite to them, they are customers, don''t you know!"


    Ye Meng turned his head and said to the demon kings.


    Upon hearing this, the demon kings suddenly promised!


    This leader is so powerful!


    One shot, the whole situation reversed instantly!


    "And you two, the fee you just paid is only enough for one night. If you want to stay longer, remember to renew it tomorrow!"


    Ye Meng immediately turned to look at Datongguang Buddha and King Garuda, and said milky voice!


    Datongguang Buddha and King Jialoulu were shocked instantly upon hearing this!


    The two of them, one of them gave the great night pearl, which is called a rare treasure!


    The other was even harder, even the magic weapon was forced to hand over!


    But who knows that this is only for one night''s accommodation?


    "Unreasonable, really unreasonable!"


    King Jialoulu roared frantically in his heart.


    However, roaring in his heart, he did not dare to show any dissatisfaction on his face.


    "I see, I see, King!"


    King Jialoulu only replied.


    As for the Datongguang Buddha, it has long been a lifeless love, what you say is what it looks like!


    "Okay, let''s go play!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand, indicating that the two of them could get out!


    When the two saw this, they did not dare to neglect, and silently backed out!


    Of course, they don''t dare to return to Lingshan again. What if they are caught back on the way?


    Besides, this fee has already been paid, how can you be worthy of yourself if you don''t stay for the night.


    Anyway, they also knew that Ye Meng didn''t seem to intend to kill them.


    "Oh, old Shen, this baby suddenly thought of an idea to make a fortune!"


    Right after Datongguang Buddha and King Jialouluo withdrew, Ye Meng suddenly grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and the voice of milk began to speak!


    Hearing this, Shen Hongye suddenly smiled!


    "Little brother, tell me, your ideas have always been excellent!"


    "Yes, this baby thinks so too!"


    When Ye Meng heard that, he boasted with joy!


    Immediately, he said with milk.


    "My baby plans to transform this lion tuoling into a demon family music, and then launch some monster one-day experience tours, what kind of demon king''s three-day supreme enjoyment and so on!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the demon kings were all dumbfounded!


    But Shen Hongye applauded suddenly!


    "Wonderful, wonderful, my little brother is really a whimsical idea, unparalleled, such an idea, which has never existed in ancient or modern times, is really eye-opening!"


    Shen Hongye''s flattery came at his fingertips, without blushing at all.


    "But, brother, where does this source of guest come from?"


    "Catch, this baby will go to Tianting to catch one today, tomorrow will go to Lingshan to catch one, and the day after tomorrow will go to the underworld to catch one, won''t there be guests?"


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth and said frankly.


    Hearing this, Shen Hongye suddenly looked up to the sky and sighed!


    "This is a great pioneering work. As soon as the little brother, this demon family is happy, the whole heaven situation changes instantly. Admire and admire!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, a satisfied look appeared on his little face.


    "Old Shen, your vision is also very good, you can see that this baby''s Demon Jiale has a bright future!"


    The two sang and got together, and the business started blowing up!


    All the demon kings around were stunned.


    They don''t understand what demon family music is not demon family music!


    However, what Ye Meng said was going to the Heavenly Court to catch one, Lingshan to catch one, and the underworld to catch one, but they could understand!


    Immediately, this group of militants became excited immediately!

 Chapter 2609： Catch Change as a secretary

    "It''s such a happy decision. Starting tomorrow, Shituoling will be transformed into the Heavenly Demon Room!"


    "By the way, is Hu Xiu here?"


    Ye Meng said, looking around, looking for Hu Xiu.


    "Leader, Xiao Wang is here!"


    Hearing this, Hu Xiu flashed out from behind the demon kings.


    Although he is also a demon king, he has always regarded himself as a staff member of the bull demon king.


    Therefore, he is naturally low-key on weekdays. Anything that shows off is basically nothing to do with him!


    "You go to the clan and recruit more foxes. This baby wants to train them to be receptionists and maids!"


    Ye Meng''s milk gave Hu Xiu a voice.


    Hu Xiu suddenly laughed bitterly when he heard the words.


    Although, he felt that Ye Meng''s demon family music was really nonsense.


    However, he didn''t dare not listen to Ye Meng''s words.


    Among other things, the two great gods Guang Yemeng recently conquered¡ªKong Xuan and Wudang Virgin, made him never dare to look down at Ye Meng again!


    "Here!"


    Hu Xiu promised and stepped back!


    "Well, the front desk and the maid are most suitable for the fox clan. However, since the demon family music is going to be played, the bodyguard power is indispensable!"


    Ye Meng held his chin and started to ponder.


    The next moment, he turned his head to look at the lion camel king.


    "Lion camel, you go pick some lion spirits and let them be security guards!"


    "As for you, you will become the Minister of Security from now on, so let''s call it Lion Head!"


    Upon hearing this, the lion camel king responded.


    He didn''t understand the security minister or the lion head, but Ye Meng said so!


    Then he Lion King, why not change his name to Lion Head!


    "Well, the Tianshang Yaojian Group is formally established today, and Ben Baobao will be the first chairman of the board!"


    "Old Shen, you can become the CEO!"


    When Shen Hongye heard this, he immediately responded happily.


    He couldn''t help listening to these familiar terms.


    "The Foreign Business Department is in charge of the Bull Demon King. The Bull Demon has a lot of friends, and it is most suitable to serve as the Minister of the Foreign Business Department!"


    "The Personnel Department, let Demon King Peng be responsible. He has a wide network of people and a strong background, so he can be regarded as his counterpart professional!"


    "In the advertising planning department, Yuan Tianyu is in charge. Yuan Tianyu is active and has many ideas, which is very suitable for advertising planning!"


    "You are in charge of the purchasing department of the Flood Demon King and the Yu Tamarin. Don''t fish for oil and water. If you dare to fish for oil and water, this baby wants you to look good!"


    "The remaining finance department, old Shen is also in charge!"


    "By the way, Lao Hu will look for a few more pretty vixens for this baby, and this baby will be used as the chairman''s assistant and secretary!"


    Ye Meng arranged happily, and the demon kings were confused and at a loss!


    However, since Ye Meng wanted to play, he would play with him. It was not a big deal anyway!


    After the arrangements were made, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, and her little face showed some dissatisfaction.


    "If my baby''s secretary and assistant are all vixens, it''s a bit outrageous. Should I catch Chang''e and become a secretary?"


    "By the way, it happens that there is no ambassador yet. Let Chang''e serve as the ambassador again. Well, that''s a good idea!"


    Ye Meng was talking to herself, but all the demon kings took a breath at the same time.


    Nima!


    Who is Chang''e?


    That''s Hou Yi''s wife, even though Hou Yi has long since fallen, Chang''e is a widow!


    However, Chang''e can occupy the Guanghan Palace, but no one in the entire heaven dared to think about her in any way. Obviously she has a daunting background!


    But what kind of secretary is Ye Meng wanting to catch Chang''e?

 Chapter 2610： Change, Xie

    "It''s Chang''e!"


    Ye Meng soon decided with joy!


    The next moment, he waved his small hand.


    Stabbed!


    A big hole suddenly appeared in the void!


    In the hole, a cold figure faintly appeared.


    When everyone saw this, their hearts jumped!


    Isn''t this the Guanghan Palace?


    "Come here to my baby!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng let out a soft sigh, poking out her little hand!


    Guanghan Palace.


    Xi''e hugged Yutu and stared at the void in a daze.


    Wu Gang, who pretended to cut a tree on the side, kept peeking at Xi''e with a look of intoxication in his eyes.


    However, he only dared to think in his mind, but on the surface he did not dare to show any unreasonable thoughts.


    This Xi''e is not something he can covet.


    Xi''e is the daughter of Houyi and Chang''e, and the contemporary master of Guanghan Palace!


    Chang''e in folklore is this person!


    It''s just that folklore is just something the people have imagined, and they don''t understand many truths!


    In fact, Chang''e is just an official name.


    The masters of Guanghan Palace in the past have held the post of Chang''e!


    Hou Yi''s wife, whose real name is Chang''e!


    After she flew to the moon that year, she was named the lord of Guanghan Palace by the heavenly court, so the outside world called her Chang''e!


    But now, Chang''e had long since retired, ignoring world affairs, she gave Guanghan Palace to Xi''e.


    The Lord of Journey to the West, Chang''e of the Canopy Tune, is actually Xi''e in front of you!


    "I don''t know what the goddess is thinking? Could it be the dead canopy?"


    Wu Gang stared at Xi''e in a daze. When he thought of the canopy, his heart suddenly tightened. The axe in his hand no longer knew where it was going.


    Xi''e seemed to have not noticed Wu Gang''s abnormality at all, and still stared at the void with determination.


    But Wu Gang didn''t know that Xi''e was not thinking about the canopy at all.


    She just loves to be in a daze.


    What kind of canopy or the like, in her eyes, is simply a passer-by, without causing any disturbance.


    Xi''e was trapped in Guanghan Palace all the year round, except that Yutu could talk with her, she had no confidant.


    So she is very lonely!


    Just as she was wandering beyond the sky, a small hand suddenly appeared over the Guanghan Palace!


    The little hand flicked, and immediately, he found the target and grabbed it straight towards Xi''e!


    The jade rabbit in Xi''e''s arms felt the crisis, and his rabbit fur suddenly exploded!


    Wu Gang''s eyes were splitting, and he let out a heart-piercing roar!


    "Dare the thief!"


    At the same time as his voice sounded, his little hand grabbed Xi''e, and then quickly sank into the hole!


    From beginning to end, Xi''e didn''t even react!


    "Xie E!"


    Upon seeing this, Wu Gang roared to the sky!


    "Where is this?"


    When Xi''e realized that what she saw was an unfamiliar scene and countless strange characters, she reacted afterwards!


    "Little master, we have been arrested!"


    The jade rabbit in his arms said miserably without tears.


    "Get caught?"


    Xi''e suddenly jumped in shock.


    At this moment, a slightly wretched voice rang in her ears.


    "Little brother, this is the legendary Chang''e? She looks like a little girl, but she looks like an overwhelming country, and she is barely worthy of the little brother...Haha, the secretary of the little brother!"


    Speaking, it is naturally the flattering Shen Hongye!


    As a Blue Star person, Shen Hongye has heard more legends about Chang''e!


    Seeing this suddenly, it disappointed him somewhat.


    However, it''s not because Xi''e doesn''t look good!


    Rather, in Shen Hongye''s mind, Chang''e should be a Gao Lengyu sister!


    But now Chang''e is a young girl, like a blue star high school student!

 Chapter 2611： Dont call my baby brother

    "I... I''m not Chang''e!"


    Hearing this, Xi''e justified.


    She never thought of herself as Chang''e, she was only temporarily in charge of Guanghan Palace on behalf of her mother!


    "What? You''re not Chang''e? Little brother, did you catch it wrong?"


    After Shen Hongye heard this, although he was taken aback, he felt relieved.


    That''s right, a little girl, no matter how beautiful she is, how can she be a royal sister like Chang''e!


    "What do you want to do, Sister Rabbit warns you, you are the Lord of Guanghan Palace, please be honest with Sister Rabbit!"


    The jade rabbit in Xi''e''s arms collapsed, uttering words and warning everyone!


    "what''s the situation?"


    Shen Hongye was a little confused!


    The master of Guanghan Palace, isn''t it just Chang''e?


    Why is it not Chang''e, but also the master of Guanghan Palace?


    Who is the truth?


    "Old Shen, you are afraid that you are mistaken. Chang''e is just a name given by the heavenly court to the master of Guanghan Palace. In fact, this is not the first generation of Chang''e!"


    The Bull Demon King on the side saw this and explained it.


    As the leading demon king of the demon clan, the bull demon king has a wide range of friendships, and he knows many secrets of the heavens!


    "That''s it!"


    Hearing this, Shen Hongye suddenly realized that he was no longer wondering why Chang''e was not Yujie!


    After all, this is not the first generation of Chang''e!


    "It''s just her, she looks pretty good, she looks dazed, she fits the personality of this baby''s secretary!"


    Ye Meng grinned Xiaohu''s teeth, looked up and down Xi''e a few times, and nodded in satisfaction.


    "You... what do you want to do?"


    Xi''e was shocked when she heard this.


    Only then did she realize that she had fallen into the monster den!


    "Oh my God, this is the Bull Demon King, this is the Lion Camel King, this is the Flood Demon King..."


    Yutu on the side exclaimed.


    The rabbit fur on her body exploded!


    "What do you call this young lady?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and walked to Xi''e.


    I have to say that Ye Meng''s appearance is really confusing!


    Even if Xi''e and Yutu knew that they were in deep danger at this time, they suddenly saw a cute baby and fell instantly!


    "Wow, what a cute kid, what!"


    Yutu screamed in her mouth!


    Even Xi''e has a lot of splendor in her beautiful eyes.


    "Hello little brother!"


    "Don''t call my baby brother, but the chairman!"


    Ye Meng heard the words and quickly corrected the ambiguity in the other party''s words!


    "Satisfactory? What do you mean? Are you sensible?"


    When Xi''e and Yutu heard this, Qi Qi was taken aback.


    Of course they don''t understand these modern terms.


    "Oh, I can''t explain it to you, as long as you know that the chairman is bigger than your Jade Emperor!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand, and started talking nonsense.


    Hearing this, Xi''e and Yutu were surprised.


    Immediately, Yutu screamed suddenly.


    "You...you are so bold, don''t say so, if your majesty hears, he will punish you!"


    Yutu''s naive words caused all the demon kings around to laugh.


    "Old Jade Emperor dare to punish the leader of my family, no, the chairman''s sin? Is he tired of life?"


    "Huh, the chairman is not even afraid of Sakyamuni, the Jade Emperor who is a ball?"


    "I want you to know that the Great Tongguang Buddha sent by Buddhism just now is in the hands of the chairman, but you can''t do it if you want to die!"


    "The chairman has extraordinary strength, comparable to a saint, who dares not accept it?"


    All the demon kings boasted about Ye Meng, and everyone''s faces were triumphant as they spoke!

 Chapter 2612： Image spokesperson candidates

    "Amazing!"


    Xi''e and Yutu both looked surprised.


    This person, a rabbit, is like a greenhouse flower that hasn''t experienced the world at all, and is extremely innocent.


    Shen Hongye turned his head and glanced at Ye Meng.


    "This old man likes this character, the little brother has a really awesome vision!"


    The more old fox like Shen Hongye, the more natural he likes innocent Xiaobai.


    Because this kind of people get along, they will relax their old foxes from the heart.


    "This baby likes it too!"


    Ye Meng gritted her little tiger''s teeth.


    Compared to the imperial sister-shaped Chang''e, he still prefers the little Bai Xi''e in front of him!


    "Okay, it was so happy to decide that this young lady will be my baby''s secretary in the future. As for Yutu, then I will be the assistant secretary!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand, and without waiting for Xi''e''s reaction, he made a big decision.


    Xi''e and Yutu, although they don''t understand.


    But at least they haven''t arrived, and they can''t tell the situation.


    Now, their master and servant have fallen into the hands of monsters.


    Given their strength, it is better to be obedient, so as not to anger these demon kings!


    Fortunately, they knew that they had been put under the hands of this cute baby, but they did not have any resistance!


    "Red boy, next to my baby''s room, make room for the two of them!"


    Ye Meng turned to look at Red Boy, and said milky voice.


    After hearing the words, Hong Haier promised and retreated.


    "Oh, this secretary has solved it, but the image spokesperson is difficult to handle!"


    Ye Meng held his chin again, secretly worrying!


    Like Shen Hongye, he originally thought that Chang''e would be a royal sister.


    After all, Chang''e in the copy of Journey to the West is of the royal sister type.


    But who knows, here, Chang''e turned out to be a girl!


    However, fortunately it is not a loli type, otherwise a boy chairman, plus a loli secretary!


    This style of painting really feels like being in a house!


    "Come and come, talk to my baby, in the heavens, there are any goddesses or female monsters who look against the sky!"


    Ye Meng pondered for a moment, didn''t even think about it, and asked the demon kings.


    Upon hearing the words, the demon kings immediately used their brains and remembered.


    "Yes, Brother Niu''s jade-faced fox is naturally enchanting and full of flattery..."


    "Fun calf, this is my old man''s concubine!"


    "I also thought of it, Brother Niu''s eldest wife, Iron Fan Princess Jade Raksha, is graceful and luxurious, looks like a fairy..."


    "What do you mean? What do you all mean? One is staring at my concubine and the other is trying to beat up my wife. What do you want to do?"


    "Hehehe, don''t get angry, Brother Niu, it is true that the sister-in-laws meet the requirements of the chairman!"


    The first reaction of the demon kings was the monogamous and concubine of the bull demon king.


    But Ye Meng naturally couldn''t let Cow Demon King''s wife and concubine be the image spokesperson.


    After all, this image spokesperson is naturally innocuous in modern times, but in this celestial realm, if it appears rashly, there will be some rumors!


    "I... I know a few!"


    At this moment, Xi''e''s weak voice rang.


    Hearing this, Ye Meng gave Xi''e a surprised look.


    This young lady is very active, has entered the role of secretary so soon?


    Well, worthy of praise!


    After complimenting Xi''e in his heart, Ye Meng asked with a voice.


    "Miss Sister, tell me, who are you?"


    For a while, he really couldn''t think of those goddesses and female monsters who are so famous!

 Chapter 2613： Su Daji

    "Seven fairies!"


    Xi''e said a combination.


    Well, the Seven Fairies!


    She was in the heavenly court, and she was slightly familiar with the Seven Fairies, so the first time she naturally thought of the Seven Fairies!


    "Seven fairies? Too old, they are all yellow-faced women!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand when he heard the words, with a look of disgust.


    Seven fairies, cough cough, most of them are married, and those who marry are not so good!


    This shows that they have a bad vision!


    People with bad vision are not too sensitive to fashion!


    Therefore, Ye Meng didn''t even think about it, and directly rejected it.


    "Then there is a mother, ah, no, the mother is too old!"


    Xi''e thought for a while and said another name, but she quickly rejected it all.


    Since the Seven Fairies, Ye Meng is too old, let alone the Queen Mother!


    "You are talking about the Queen Mother, no, catch her here, the influence will be too great, not for the time being!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand, and said milky voice.


    Queen Mother is naturally a very high candidate, not only Gao Lengyu Sister, but also a smile, amazing charm.


    Such an image spokesperson must meet Ye Meng''s conditions!


    It''s just that if you catch the Queen Mother over here, it will shake the whole heaven. Now Ye Meng is all about Yaojiale, and he doesn''t want to fight the heaven for the time being!


    Therefore, the Queen Mother, a good candidate, can only reluctantly give up!


    "What about Xuan Nv Empress?"


    "Xuannv? Nine-day Xuannv? No, she is too noble to let go and cannot attract people!"


    "Okay... OK, let me think about it again!"


    Xi''e tilted her head, lost in thought.


    If you say, at the beginning, she was just because of falling into the hands of monsters, and wanted a small performance to let the monsters know that she was also useful, and would not attack her!


    But now, she is really enjoying it!


    After all, she was too lonely when she was in Guanghan Palace.


    At the moment, just such a bit of fun gives her a sense of accomplishment in participating!


    "Can Guanyin Bodhisattva work?"


    Xi''e actually hit Buddhism with her idea this time.


    Ye Meng fell into deep thought when she heard it.


    Guanyin, it''s Cihang!


    No matter which status it is, it is enough to shake the heavens!


    However, now Guanyin is a person of Buddhism after all, and Buddhism has already been at war with Shituoling, Ye Meng is not afraid that Buddhism will continue to send people!


    It''s just that Guanyin is too holy after all, which is quite inconsistent with the image spokesperson in his mind!


    Ye Meng wants that kind of coquettish stuff!


    "Never mind Cihang, this baby has a good impression of her!"


    Ye Meng shook his head and rejected this proposal!


    Hearing this, Xi''e was a little dumbfounded!


    All of her proposals were rejected.


    This caused her to feel unconvinced at once!


    "Daji, Su Daji!"


    The next moment, a figure suddenly appeared in Xi''e''s mind!


    This figure is the wife of King Zhou, Su Daji of the Three Demons of Xuanyuan Tomb!


    "Su Daji? There is Su Daji in the heaven?"


    Ye Meng was slightly taken aback when he heard the words.


    He doesn''t remember that Su Da has been made a god!


    "It''s this year''s matter. This year, your Majesty has recruited many outstanding people from the lower realms. Among them, Su Daji was accepted into the heavenly court as a family member of King Zhou!"


    Xi E explained.


    In fact, when Daji came to the heaven, she and Yutu secretly went to see it.


    This Su Daji really deserves to be a vixen, with a frown and a smile, it can be completely overwhelming!


    She still remembered that when His Majesty the Jade Emperor saw Su Daji, he almost drooled!

 Chapter 2614： King Zhou who put everything down

    "Su Daji fits well, but isn''t she a fox?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said in a deep thought.


    "Leader, although Su Daji is a fox clan, it has nothing to do with my jade face clan..."


    At this moment, Hu Xiu walked in.


    "Oh? How to say?"


    "Su Daji belongs to the Qingqiu clan, and is much more noble than our Jademian clan!"


    Hu Xiu explained, a look of envy in his words.


    "Qingqiu Fox Clan!"


    Ye Meng heard this, suddenly suddenly!


    He has naturally heard of the Qingqiu Fox Clan.


    Moreover, it can be regarded as the most noble of all the foxes!


    "Then her, Su Daji!"


    Now that Su Da met all of them, Ye Meng decided immediately.


    Anyway, King Zhou is not a big man in the Heavenly Court, just a Tianxi Xingjun!


    Even if he caught his wife, no one cared!


    In the next moment, Ye Meng once again used his magical powers, broke through the void, and stretched out his little hand towards the mansion of Tianxi Xingjun!


    ...


    Tianxi Xingjun Mansion.


    King Zhou gave Su Daji a look of boredom.


    This woman appeared in front of her again!


    A long, long time ago, he was fascinated by this woman.


    But for some reason, this time she appeared again, but King Zhou did not feel that way!


    After spending so many years in the Heavenly Court, he also understood very well!


    Although, the ending of the Conferred God War is already doomed.


    Even if he was not deceived by Su Daji at the beginning, the world of Yin and Shang would be replaced by Western Zhou!


    However, without Su Daji''s confusion, he would have done a lot less evil!


    Like some loyal veterans, they will not die so miserably!


    This made King Zhou dare not face these veterans in the heavenly court all these years.


    It is because he feels that he owes them too much!


    "His Majesty!"


    "Don''t call me your majesty, do you want me to die?"


    "Husband..."


    "Don''t call me husband, I have already reconciled with Jiang, the husband and wife are in love, and I don''t want to make more waves. You should come from and go back!"


    King Zhou looked at Su Daji calmly without any anger, but his eyes were full of alienated expressions.


    When Su Da saw this, her heart trembled slightly!


    Although she was ordered, she messed up the business of Yin Shang!


    At the beginning, she was naturally very disgusted with King Zhou, but in order to complete the task, she and the other party vacillated!


    However, as time goes on, King Zhou treats her well, how can she not notice it?


    Although Su Daji is a monster, he is a fox!


    But monsters also have feelings!


    Moreover, the fox clan is the most emotional, and there are many legends of the foxes repaying their favors!


    In the end, Su Daji was already in love, but she didn''t know it!


    After the war of conferring the gods ended, she and the other two demons were suppressed by the interpretation!


    One sleepiness is ten thousand years!


    Until not long ago, the Three Demon came out!


    Followed by the heavenly pardon order and the transfer order!


    The other two demons and King Zhou did not have such deep feelings, so they declined Heaven''s order!


    But Su Daji was thinking about King Zhou day and night, and upon receiving the transfer order, he immediately came to the heavenly court happily!


    Who thinks, this year, King Zhou has always been indifferent to her.


    Until now, King Zhou actually said such a thing!


    She completely gave up!


    "In that case, I''m bothering you, I will go now!"


    Su Daji gave a sorrowful laugh, and slowly withdrew from Tianxi Xingjun''s mansion.


    King Zhou saw everything but remained indifferent!


    Feeling the unfeeling of King Zhou, Su Daji completely died!


    "The world is so big, where can I be covered..."

 Chapter 2615： Su Da has come

    Su Daji had just finished saying, "Where is the big world where I can shelter?", the void suddenly clicked, and a big hole appeared!


    In the hole, a small hand reached out and pulled the dumbfounded Su Daji in.


    "save¡­¡­"


    The fate has not yet been exported, Su Daji found that she had appeared in a strange place.


    "This is... Monster Cave Mansion?"


    The corner of his eyes swept away slightly, Su Daji saw the Bull Demon King and other demon kings.


    At this moment, these demon kings all looked at themselves dumbfounded.


    "Dong... Chairman, this... is this Su Daji?"


    When the bull devil spoke, he swallowed hard!


    Special mother, this Su Daji is too good-looking, right?


    The Bull Demon King claims to be monogamous and concubine, and they are all great beauties, but compared with Su Daji in front of him, it is not enough!


    Now, the Bull Demon King can particularly understand King Zhou''s original mood!


    There is such a beauty, what else is there!


    "Not bad, really worthy of Su Daji, his face is against the sky!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction, such a person, to be the ambassador of Yaojiale, really matched.


    "It turns out to be a few big kings, the little girl Su Da is polite!"


    What Su Daji said is that she is also a fairy who has seen the world, naturally she will not be at a loss like Xiao Bai Xi''e!


    She pursed her mouth and smiled, with a variety of styles, and immediately stunned all the demon kings.


    "Su Daji, listen carefully, you are now the image spokesperson hired by this baby, and you will live in this heavenly demons from now on!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and said milky voice.


    Although his voice sounds like a milk doll, his tone is beyond doubt!


    Su Da had heard the words, she was taken aback for a moment, and then she smiled like a flower!


    "Ok!"


    She did not ask more or refused, and agreed with one bite.


    What image spokesperson, no matter what it is.


    After all, she fell into the hands of others at the moment, forcibly resisting, absolutely no good end.


    Su Da is not that kind of stupid woman, she is very shrewd!


    "All departments are ready, so now this baby will start shooting promotional videos!"


    "Yuan Tianyu from the advertising department pays attention. After this baby has finished shooting the promotional video, your advertising department will immediately promote it. You must hype, and hype!"


    Ye Meng said and stood up.


    Yuan Tianyu on the side responded when he heard the words.


    Immediately, a doubtful look appeared on his face.


    "Chairman, how should I fry this hype? Should I fry in a pot or a pot?"


    "Oh, forget it, I''ll be late, this baby will point you!"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth, he found that talking to the buns was exhausting!


    Upon seeing this, Yuan Tianyu only agreed.


    "Su Daji, come with my baby, wait, there are clothes, hey, my baby is really hard work!"


    Ye Meng spat out.


    The next moment, he entered the system space and quickly made clothes.


    This clothing is naturally very distinctive. It can be said that it is a unique style in the heavens!


    "The charm of the fox suit can instantly grab people''s attention, it''s very suitable!"


    Ye Meng pondered for a moment, and then chose a charm fox suit for Su Daji.


    The so-called charm fox clothing is naturally the clothing that can show Su Da''s proud figure to the greatest extent!


    "Here, put it on, this baby will take you to take a promotional video!"


    After throwing the charm of the fox suit to Su Daji, Ye Meng said with a voice.


    Although Su Daji looked dazed, she didn''t ask much, and silently took it.


    "Sister Chang''e, take Su Daji to change clothes!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand, and after a milky voice, he began to fiddle with the shooting equipment he needed!

 Chapter 2616： Large promotional film

    After a while, Su Daji, a completely new one, appeared in front of everyone.


    The demon kings almost straightened their eyes.


    No way, even though they are famous Demon Kings, it is the first time I have seen a beauty of such a calamity level as Su Daji!


    Demon kings like Yuan Tianyu, who don''t care much about female sex, are not bad!


    But the Bull Demon King and his like almost made a fool of himself in public!


    "Walk around and shoot a promotional video!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Su Daji casually, waved away the demon kings.


    Although this promo is very serious, there is nothing shameful.


    But considering that Su Daji was shooting for the first time after all, if the demon kings were present, she couldn''t let go, wouldn''t it be a delay?


    Although the demon kings were sorry, they didn''t dare not listen to Ye Meng''s words.


    One by one out of the cave mansion.


    Later, with the help of Shen Hongye, Xi''e, and Yutu, Ye Meng began to set up the cave mansion!


    "Finally done!"


    Looking at the renewed Dong Mansion, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    "so beautiful!"


    Xi''e and Yutu''s eyes glowed with splendor, and they stared at the new cave without blinking.


    Right now, the Dongfu that Ye Meng arranged was so beautiful.


    Among other things, at least their Guanghan Palace is far behind!


    "This scene is called Sansheng III Shili Peach Blossom Forest!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng explained.


    "Sansheng III? Shili Peach Blossom? So beautiful!"


    Xi''e is emotional, she was intoxicated instantly!


    The Yutu on the side almost showed this look.


    Even Su Daji, who has been very silent, has a slight sadness on her face at this moment!


    "Oh awful, this baby actually forgot the actor!"


    Suddenly, Ye Meng patted his head and said annoyedly.


    Just thinking of the image spokesperson, but forgot that this promotional film is not a single role, there is a male protagonist!


    Although the actor has relatively few roles, it can''t be done without it!


    "Little brother, what are you going to shoot?"


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye couldn''t help asking.


    Until now, no one knows what promotional video Ye Meng wants to make!


    "This baby is going to shoot, Sansheng III, ten miles of peach blossoms and thousand years of love, I am crazy for you, I will be the demon king for you!"


    "This is a large-scale promotional film that integrates ancient costumes, suspense, mythology, love, ethics, fantasy, and martial arts!"


    Ye Meng said with a milky voice, with pride on her little face!


    When Shen Hongye heard this, he was surprised.


    "Such a mythical drama, I am afraid it hasn''t happened in ancient or modern times!"


    "That''s natural. If this baby doesn''t make it, it''s okay. If you want to make it, you have to make a promotional video that shocks the world, so that the group of buns can see and know what is true strength!"


    "Little brother is mighty, but who is the leading actor?"


    Ye Meng frowned when she heard Shen Hongye''s words.


    "Why don''t you play the leading actor, little brother?"


    "No way, no, this baby wants to appear as the big BOSS Ye Meng Xiaoxian, the actor''s status is too low, not in line with the baby''s aesthetic!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and rejected Shen Hongye''s proposal!


    "Oh, this is difficult. In this heaven and earth, who is qualified to be the male protagonist of the little brother promo?"


    Shen Hongye shook his head and said.


    Xi''e on the side heard the words and replied weakly.


    "Or, how about True Monarch Erlang? He is heroic and masculine, with extraordinary skill..."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Meng''s eyes lit up.


    "good idea!"


    In great joy, he jumped in front of Xi''e, and kissed Xi''e!


    "Sure enough, this baby''s good secretary!"

 Chapter 2617： My baby caught Yang Jian

    Xi''e was stunned and touched the face that was kissed by Ye Meng in a daze.


    On her cheeks, two red clouds appeared in an instant.


    "How to do how to do?"


    For a while, she was confused!


    As the master of Guanghan Palace, apart from mother Chang''e in this world, let alone anyone kissing her, no one dared to approach her even within three feet of her!


    The canopy at the time only dared to play her far away, but didn''t dare to do anything excessive.


    But now, she was actually kissed by Ye Meng.


    Fortunately, Ye Meng is a child. Otherwise, Xi''e would have been embarrassed and went into the ground!


    "Dying, dying, am I going to have multiple male masters?"


    Upon seeing this, Yutu broke his mouth endlessly.


    Shen Hongye pretended not to see it, and turned to Su Daji who was aside.


    "The weather today is really nice, sunny, sunny, nice day, nice day!"


    Su Da had heard the words and rolled her eyes.


    Go to Nima''s sunny and sunny!


    It''s a big night!


    "Okay, just Yang Jian!"


    "Su Daji, how about you and Yang Jian as a couple this time?"


    Ye Meng didn''t realize anything, and turned to ask Su Daji.


    "Yang Jian!"


    Su Da''s heart trembled after hearing this!


    This Yang Jian was one of the two educators who were ordered to supervise and kill her!


    But now, they are going to act as a couple?


    Although, now Su Daji has long let go of the grudges that year.


    However, suddenly hearing the name of Yang Jian, my heart was still turbulent.


    There is naturally no personal affair between her and Yang Jian. If there is any intersection, there was only hatred back then!


    "Everything depends on... call the shots!"


    Su Da replied silently.


    Up to now, she still hasn''t figured out what is an image spokesperson and what is filming. Why is this suddenly related to Yang Jian, and she still plays a couple?


    However, people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    Today''s Su Daji is not back then, with the Nuwa Empress backing her back, so bold!


    Now she, who just broke off righteousness with Zhou Wangen, is homeless and naturally dare not disobey the child she can''t see through!


    "That baby caught Yang Jian!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, and said with a milky voice.


    Hearing this, the jade rabbit on the side suddenly lit his eyes!


    Don''t think she is a female rabbit, but she is a master who fears that the world will not be chaotic!


    With Ye Meng''s words, this baby caught Yang Jian, it was too domineering, and Yutu couldn''t help but speed up his heartbeat!


    Boom!


    Ye Meng''s little hand probed from the void, and after a few breaths, Yang Jian appeared in front of everyone with a dazed expression!


    "Who are you?"


    "Wait, Su Daji? You demon fox, dare to provoke me!"


    Yang Jian was blank at first, but when he saw Su Daji, he was immediately furious!


    He subconsciously thought that this was what Su Da had done!


    "What are you doing, what are you doing, do you want to scare this baby''s image spokesperson?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng kicked Yang Jian and said milkyly.


    When Yang Jian heard the words, he recovered instantly and looked at Ye Meng.


    The next moment, his face suddenly showed a look of doubt.


    "Have I met you somewhere?"


    Hearing Yang Jian''s words, Ye Meng grinned back.


    "Yes indeed!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Yang Jian''s mind suddenly banged!


    In the next moment, countless images flashed through his mind continuously.


    The expression on his face changed rapidly, and it was surprise, doubt, and hesitation...

 Chapter 2618： Male protagonist Yang Jian, woman Su Daji

    "He...what happened to him?"


    Xi''e, Su Daji and others looked at Yang Jian in surprise.


    "It''s okay, he''s remembering things!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand upon hearing the words.


    This time, if Yang Jian recognizes the memory of Journey to the West, then he will recognize Ye Meng again without exception!


    But if the other party does not approve it, it is likely to be the opposite of Ye Meng!


    Therefore, Ye Meng wanted to see how Yang Jian chose!


    After a while, Yang Jian''s eyes gradually regained clarity.


    He glanced at Ye Meng with a complicated expression, with a trace of struggle on his face.


    Ye Meng didn''t worry when he saw this.


    "Yang Jian, I have seen Dao Ancestor!"


    Finally, Yang Jian''s face showed a look of relief.


    He still chose to surrender Ye Meng!


    After all, the Ye Meng who was in the Westward Journey dungeon caused him too much shock!


    Especially when Ye Meng fought against Jesus, summoning hundreds of millions of mirror images of Ye Meng.


    Yang Jian will never forget this scene!


    "Get up!"


    Ye Meng shook his small hand, with a satisfied look on his small face.


    The surrounding Xi''e, Yutu, Su Daji and others were all dumbfounded.


    On the contrary, Shen Hongye arched his hands towards Yang Jian.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Erlang!"


    "Old Shen is serious!"


    Now that Yang Jian''s memory has awakened, he naturally recognized Shen Hongye!


    He didn''t dare to neglect Shen Hongye.


    "Okay, don''t be polite, get busy with business!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his small hand, interrupting Yang Jian and Shen Hongye''s own greetings.


    "Taozu, what is it that makes you..."


    Yang Jian asked curiously.


    "To shoot a promotional video, this time, you need to make some sacrifices to play a couple with Su Daji!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with milk.


    When Yang Jian heard this, his head suddenly became big!


    He has no doubts about the promotional film!


    After all, he also followed Ye Meng and returned to Blue Star.


    At that time, the gods of all walks of life, on the blue star, can be regarded as staying for a while!


    They also have a preliminary understanding of some modern things!


    However, this and Su Daji acted as a couple, which made him somewhat unacceptable!


    After all, as a straight steel man, Yang Jian is not good at this!


    "If you are embarrassed, then forget it, this baby is looking for someone else!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his small hand.


    He will not embarrass his men!


    "No, Daozu, I listen to you!"


    Yang Jian took a deep breath and agreed.


    He just met Dao Zu again, how could he sweep Dao Zu''s happiness?


    Therefore, even if he reluctantly, he must agree to it!


    "Justice!"


    Shen Hongye quietly gave Yang Jian a thumbs up.


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Meng thought for a while, but did not refuse.


    In fact, if Yang Jian is unwilling, he has already thought of a good candidate!


    That is Kong Xuan, the cold man!


    With him as the leading actor, the filming of the plot is naturally appropriate!


    Not worse than the steel straight man version!


    However, since Yang Jian was willing, Ye Meng would not ask for more trouble!


    "This is the script, you two get familiar with it first!"


    While speaking, Ye Meng took out the prepared script and handed it to Yang Jian and Su Daji!


    Yang Jian silently accepted the script and flipped through it.


    Su Daji is very curious, the script, what is the script?


    She took the script with a suspicious mood.


    "Three years of life, ten miles of peach blossom, thousand years of love, I am crazy for you, I will be the demon king for you!"


    Su Da had already read a word gently.

 Chapter 2619： Large-scale promotional film starts shooting

    "What a poignant love!"


    After reading the script, Su Da instantly sank.


    She was complaining about herself because of King Zhou.


    At this moment, I saw the script created by Ye Meng again, how could I stand it, and mist flashed in his eyes, and tears kept rolling in his eyes!


    It was Yang Jian with a blank expression on his face.


    In his opinion, this line, this persona, is too mentally retarded!


    However, this was something that Daozu made, so he didn''t dare to make comments!


    "Are you familiar with the script?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng asked milky voice.


    Yang Jian nodded, but Su Daji responded with a sad expression.


    "Nu Chuqiao, I know!"


    This Su Daji suddenly entered the scene!


    Well, yes, this large-scale fantasy costume mythical love suspense...promotional film, the heroine is called Chu Qiao!


    "Bai Zihua, do you understand? Look at Chu Qiao, he is so clever, he can enter the show so soon!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction, and immediately looked at Yang Jian who was expressionless.


    Keke, the hero of this...promo is called Bai Zihua!


    Nothing wrong, this is Ye Meng''s characteristic!


    Hodgepodge!


    Bai Zihua and Chu Qiao are in love in Sansheng III!


    "understood!"


    Yang Jian nodded silently when he heard the words.


    "Forget it, I want you to act with great acting skills, I guess you can''t, so let''s change your character design to a painting of a man with facial paralysis!"


    "Remember, you don''t need to have too many expressions, just keep your face paralyzed. Anyway, the highlight of the promo is not you!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng waved his small hand and lowered his request!


    No way, there are really few natural actors like Su Daji in the entire heaven!


    After speaking, Ye Meng waved a small hand and copied several mirror images of Ye Meng!


    Then many mirror images of Ye Meng took up their posts one after another, acting as lighting, photography, drama, props...


    "All units pay attention, Sansheng... Forget it, the promo, the first act, the first scene, action!"


    As Ye Meng''s voice fell, the mirror images of Ye Meng began to get busy!


    In the camera, Chu Qiao, played by Su Daji, walks slowly from the far end.


    She was holding an oil-paper umbrella in her hand, and the peach trees on both sides were full of peach blossoms. When the breeze passed, the petals dropped and the lens was extremely beautiful!


    "Apprentice!"


    Su Da walked to Yang Jian and called out softly.


    cough! That''s right, Chu Qiao became the master of Bai Zihua in the play!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Baizi painting played by Yang Jian, as always, has facial paralysis.


    "Tomorrow you are going down the mountain..."


    There was mist in Su Daji''s eyes.


    The eyes are full of reluctance...


    "I know!"


    Yang Jian replied blankly.


    "I have prepared some clothes for you, as well as your favorite food..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yang Jian coldly interrupted!


    "Are you annoying? I have grown up, not a child!"


    Su Daji''s face turned pale when she heard this.


    She managed to squeeze a smile.


    "Okay, I won''t say much, in the future, take care of yourself..."


    Having said that, she couldn''t bear it anymore, she burst into tears...


    The camera ends here, abruptly!


    "Good, good, great, Su Daji, you are a born actor, this baby is very satisfied!"


    Ye Meng praised Su Daji with satisfaction.


    This Su Daji really didn''t choose the wrong person, he was a born actor!


    It''s no wonder that she was able to turn the king''s fan into fascination back then!


    With this smirk, you don''t need to be contrived at all, it seems to be completely true, and it is natural!

 Chapter 2620： Finished

    "Yang Jian, your performance is okay, but pay attention to the scale, don''t get too facial paralysis!"


    "You know, you actually like Master Chu Qiao too, it''s just that you haven''t found it yet!"


    Ye Meng started to pick up Yang Jian again!


    Yang Jian nodded silently when he heard the words.


    The plot of the promotional film is actually not complicated.


    It''s just about the love between master and apprentice!


    It''s just that this love between master and apprentice is a hodgepodge of various dog-blood plots on earth.


    The difficulty lies in shooting out the feeling of sadness in the sweetness.


    In the heart of abuse, give people a sweet feeling!


    However, for the greatest director Ye Meng in history, this is a trivial matter!


    "Ye Gongzi, when will the second shooting start?"


    Su Daji seemed to be particularly interested in filming at this time, and couldn''t wait to ask.


    Ye Meng''s face sank when he heard the words.


    "Call Ye Dao!"


    "Oh, yes, Dao Ye!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction when Su Da had changed her name.


    "The second scene, shoot it in a while!"


    With that said, Ye Meng began to direct the mirror image of Ye Meng again, and let them change the scene!


    Xi''e and Yutu on the side looked admiringly.


    "The chairman is amazing!"


    "Yes, he looks like he is young, but he knows so much. No wonder he is called a wise man!"


    Shen Hongye coughed softly when he heard the words.


    "Here, it''s better to call him Dao Ye!"


    For Xi''e, Shen Hongye still has a good impression, so he specially reminded the other party!


    The little brother Ye Meng played role-playing and was always serious.


    If others get his identity wrong, he will go crazy!


    "Oh, thank you old man!"


    Hearing this, Xi''e obediently responded.


    Yutu also stuck out his tongue, saying that he knew it!


    "You want to call me Assistant Director Shen, you know? Also, you are now Dao Ye''s assistant. You have to be with Dao Ye and wait for his orders at any time!"


    Upon hearing this, Shen Hongye reminded again.


    Just after he finished speaking, he heard Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded!


    "Assistant, where is my baby''s assistant?"


    "Go!"


    Shen Hongye urged Xi''e.


    After Xi''e heard it, she didn''t dare to neglect, so she ran over quickly.


    "Ye... Ye Dao!"


    "Xie, go and notify the makeup team to put some makeup on Su Daji, she just cried out of makeup!"


    Ye Meng said with milk while staring at the camera.


    Hearing this, Xi''e responded quickly.


    Then, she silently recalled which mirror image of the makeup group Ye Meng was!


    Fortunately, Xi''e had a good memory, and it only took a few breaths to find the mirror image Ye Meng who was responsible for makeup.


    The promotional video is so methodically and continuously shooting!


    Outside the cave, the demon kings were both curious and doubtful.


    What kind of promotional video Ye Meng made, what is it?


    Why is there such a big movement inside, crying and laughing!


    In addition, the words that came from Naha made them, Demon Kings, all listened numbly!


    "Oh, I''m really anxious, when will it be all right?"


    "Lao Peng, can''t tell, do you still like this tune?"


    "What are you talking about, I''m just curious!"


    "Hey, I''m curious too!"


    When the demon kings were talking nonsense, they suddenly heard Ye Meng''s shout from the cave.


    "Crack!"


    "This baby announces that I am crazy for you, who is in love for three years and three years, ten miles of peach blossoms, and I will be the demon king for you, and it will be successfully completed!"


    His voice fell, and there were countless Ye Meng cheers in the cave.


    There are also Shen Hongye, Su Daji, and Xi''e cheers!


    "Kill Qing? Who is Qing? Why kill him?"


    The demon kings are dumbfounded!

 Chapter 2621： Watch the promo

    While the demon kings were still stunned, Ye Guai had already walked out with Xi''e, Yutu, Shen Hongye, Su Daji, and Yang Jian!


    "Two... True Monarch Erlang!"


    The eyes of the demon kings were immediately attracted by the cold and arrogant Yang Jian, and they suddenly jumped!


    When did Yang Jian come?


    "Okay, don''t be silly, come with this baby!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Guai waved his small hand.


    Immediately, he took the demon kings and came to the martial arts field.


    "Go, call all the little demons here!"


    "By the way, what Chase bald donkey, and what Jia Lou Luo also called!"


    After arriving at the martial arts field, Ye Guai turned around and ordered the demon kings.


    Upon hearing the words, the demon kings did not dare to neglect, so they hurriedly proceeded to make arrangements!


    After a while, all the little monsters, as well as the Datongguang Buddha, King Garuda, etc., all appeared in the martial arts field with a dazed expression.


    "Very well, are everyone here?"


    "Then, the time to witness the miracle has arrived!"


    Ye Guai glanced across the demons and nodded in satisfaction.


    Immediately, his small hand suddenly waved!


    In the void, a huge screen suddenly appeared.


    That''s right, the movie big screen!


    At the same time, a burst of exciting music came from the screen!


    A beautiful porcelain doll bounced around on the screen and finally formed a LOGO produced by Mengbao!


    The demons present, seeing this scene, became more and more confused.


    They just don''t understand this stuff!


    Datongguang Buddha and King Jialoulu, with big eyes and small eyes, looked blank.


    "It gradually cools at night, and the flowers fall into frost. You look in the distance, exhausting all the twilight..."


    Soon, the poignant and sad music rang!


    Yes, this is cool!


    Ye Meng used it as the theme song of this promotional film!


    As for where this coolness came from, it was naturally synthesized by Ye Meng using the system!


    Moreover, it is the cool version of Xi''e and his Ye Meng version!


    There is no reason why it is this version, he likes it!


    In the music, Chu Qiao played by Su Daji appeared in the eyes of everyone!


    "Hi! So beautiful!"


    "Too beautiful, there is such a beautiful woman in this world?"


    "Wocao, Su Daji, she turned out to be Su Daji?"


    "Is this the promotional video the chairman said? Although I can''t see it, why does it feel so powerful?"


    The demon kings and a group of little demon were all shocked!


    The visual effects of the finished promotional film are shocking to the extreme!


    In addition, this is a gadget created by the system itself, and the impact it brings to everyone is beyond words!


    The story unfolded bit by bit, and the demon in public saw the painting of Bai Zi played by Yang Jian and left in despair.


    Only Chu Qiao, played by Su Daji, was left alone in the dying peach blossom forest, when she cried secretly.


    All the monsters yelled!


    "I hate you Bai Zihua!"


    "I remember your face, Bai Zi draws it, don''t let this king see you, otherwise this king will beat you into a pig!"


    "Such a good woman, you made her sad, and Bai Zihua is blind!"


    "Hateful, hateful, I want to kill!"


    Countless curses sounded one after another, and Yang Jian, who was watching silently, suddenly became embarrassed!


    This Baizi painting was performed by him!


    However, to be honest, after watching the finished promo, he actually had the idea of ??beating Bai Zihua to death!


    And Xi''e and Yutu were already crying, each one a rabbit, they almost cried and cried loudly!

 Chapter 2622： Awesome promo

    The plot unfolded again, Bai Zihua finally knew what Chu Qiao wanted, and seemed to be moved by Chu Qiao.


    This story is a bit gentle, but dog food is everywhere!


    "It''s so sweet, my heart is suddenly moved!"


    "Is there a lioness? I want to fall in love with the lion and camel king!"


    "Woohoo, Jade Raksha, I want Jade Raksha!"


    "Amitabha, Amitabha, the poor monk saw nothing, the poor monk saw nothing..."


    The group of monsters sprinkled with dog food are all about to move.


    Even the Datongguang Buddha can''t keep calm!


    No way, the promo film shot by Ye Meng was so shocking that people could almost instantly become the hero and heroine!


    It is precisely because of this that the monsters are so easily moved!


    Xi''e wiped her tears, and a pair of beautiful eyes quietly fell on Ye Meng.


    "He is so talented!"


    Ye Meng, a cute baby, has an unparalleled impact on Xi''e!


    In Heavenly Court, in Guanghan Palace for so many years, she has never encountered such a magical child!


    Especially, the child just kissed her!


    "Little Master, your heart is moved!"


    Upon seeing this, Yutu said solemnly.


    "Nonsense, you''re only excited!"


    Hearing the words, Xi''e immediately covered her cheek.


    But the blush on her face can''t be concealed!


    Su Daji on the side looked at Xi''e with some envy.


    "once having seen the best, the rest is not worthwhile looking¡­¡­"


    She murmured a few words, her eyes suddenly blurred.


    This poem is a line in the propaganda film, and Su Da has only read it once and completely likes it!


    But now, this poem reveals her feelings undoubtedly!


    The promotional video is not long, which is about half an hour.


    After all, this is just a promotional film, not a big movie. Ye Meng has condensed all the plots into the essence!


    I have to say that the effect of this is extremely amazing!


    Especially when the plot reached its climax, the entire martial arts field was densely packed with at least thousands of monsters, all of them weeping!


    They are sad for Chu Qiao''s tragic fate!


    I feel sad to draw the final awakening for Baizi!


    For this couple, they obviously love each other, but in the end they fall into a yin and yang separation, and it is uncomfortable...


    Everything is impacting the hearts of monsters!


    Many rugged monsters in the ordinary days, when they look at their partners, they all bring up tenderness!


    Towards the end of the promo, finally the big boss Ye Meng Xiaoxian made his grand debut!


    He showed great power, punched the Jade Emperor, kicked Tathagata, and screamed the two goods.


    In the end, Jade Emperor and Tathagata had to admit that Bai Zihua and Chu Qiao''s fairy tale love.


    At this point, the plot is completely over!


    "Okay, great, beat Jade Emperor to death, kick Tathagata to death!"


    "Ye Meng Xiaoxian, mighty and domineering!"


    "That''s great, it''s too tempest, so do it!"


    "Hmph, if anyone dares to discriminate against our monsters, I will blast them into scum!"


    The finale undoubtedly made the demons extremely satisfied. After all, with the help of Ye Meng Xiaoxian, Bai Zihua and Chu Qiao in the play lived happily together!


    This fits the taste of oriental monsters who like to be together!


    Even the bald donkey of Datong Guangfo, after watching the promo, didn''t know how many times he had slandered the Tathagata!


    I am afraid that if the Tathagata really appeared in front of him at this time, he would definitely be full of old fists in the Tathagata!


    Even a dignified Buddha statue was completely substituted into the promotional video. The effect can be imagined!

 Chapter 2623： Ye Meng has a headache

    "After reading it all, how do you feel?"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand, and the screen in the sky disappeared instantly.


    Upon seeing this, all the demons sighed unwillingly.


    That''s right, don''t give up!


    They have been watching such a good-looking promotional film for ten thousand years, but it is not enough!


    "Good-looking, so good-looking!"


    The first to answer Ye Meng''s words was somewhat unexpected, it was actually King Jialouluo!


    At this moment, King Jialoulu''s eyes were blurred with tears, and he did not know where he pulled a piece of rag from his hand. While talking, he was quietly wiping his tears!


    "Amitabha Buddha, King Garuda, you cried and cried, don''t wipe your tears with the monk''s robe of the poor monk any more, if you pull, the poor monk will be naked!"


    The Datongguang Buddha on the side gave King Garuda a dull look.


    These two Buddhism guys have a tendency to incarnate quite a bit at this time.


    "Who else thinks it looks good?"


    Ye Meng ignored these two idiots and continued to ask the demons.


    This time, Ye Meng''s answer was thunderous cheers!


    "Fantastic!"


    "I have lived for nearly three thousand years, and I have never seen such a good-looking...promotional video!"


    "Yes, I always thought that I was a heartless person, but after watching the promo, I actually wanted to find a companion..."


    "Lord, this handwriting is unpredictable, and Tianyu admires the five-body cast!"


    The demons looked at Ye Meng with admiration.


    They didn''t understand. Why did Ye Meng come up with a promotional video?


    Like Xi''e and Yutu, their eyes are straightforward, and their little blushes are really pretty!


    No way, Ye Meng''s promotional video is not only a tear-gas artifact, but also a great book of dog food!


    Anyone who has watched the promotional video has never been unmoved!


    In fact, even the bald donkey of Datongguang Buddha almost cried, not to mention those monsters who are rough in appearance but extremely sensitive in their hearts!


    Especially the identity of Chu Qiao the vixen makes them feel close naturally!


    Chu Qiao, the fox spirit in the play, can form a couple of gods with the reincarnated Bai Zihua, which is a longing for them.


    Maybe they will meet a goddess who likes monsters someday?


    "Since everyone feels good, then it''s okay!"


    "Where is the advertising department?"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction first, and then turned to look at Yuan Tianyu!


    "Master!"


    Upon seeing this, Yuan Tianyu stood up quickly.


    "This baby will copy a thousand copies of the film source right now, and you will immediately promote it, spread the whole world!"


    "Except Beiju Luzhou, the other three continents, this baby needs to see that public opinion will thoroughly hype the popularity of the promotional film!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with milk.


    As soon as his voice fell, Yuan Tianyu suddenly smiled bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, this baby will teach you how to hype!"


    "In addition, you have selected a thousand clever little monsters to form a navy army and spread this propaganda film everywhere!"


    When Yuan Tianyu heard the words, he became more confused.


    "Navy? Do you want to build a navy? But we Shituoling, there are no rivers, lakes, or seas..."


    "Stupid, it''s not this navy, it''s the navy that controls public opinion. Forget it, I don''t understand if I explain it to you, this baby will do it himself!"


    Ye Meng said, waving her small hand, feeling very helpless!


    He felt that it was time to cultivate a group of immortals and monsters with modern concepts!


    Otherwise, this communication is really difficult!


    Talking to each other like a duck!

 Chapter 2624： Reached the heaven

    Under Ye Meng''s guidance, a thousand navy soldiers were selected.


    Afterwards, these clever little demons were completely transformed into an all-pervasive propaganda navy army, going to the mountains and the countryside!


    You can see them everywhere on the monster hills on all continents.


    "My fellow, long time no see, I really miss it!"


    "Today, let''s bring some benefits for everyone, come here, let''s take a look!"


    A little demon spoke to the surrounding monsters with a simple face!


    Soon, he was able to operate it skillfully!


    Soon, a big screen appeared in the void!


    Ye Meng¡¯s promotional film, like a virus, began to spread on all continents!


    Countless monsters were completely fascinated after watching the promo!


    They opened their mouths to draw Baizi, and kept their mouths Chu Qiao!


    Many people even quietly changed their names to Bai Zihua!


    Chu Qiao played by Su Daji and Bai Zihua played by Yang Jian are completely popular among the monsters!


    The two of them became idols of almost all monsters!


    Of course, Ye Meng Xiaoxian, played by Ye Meng, is also terribly popular!


    ...


    Heavenly Court, Yao Chi.


    A group of female fairies held their chins in a daze.


    Suddenly, a female fairy in a purple dress walked in with excitement.


    "Sisters, see what good things I brought you!"


    As soon as her voice fell, the female fairies who were in a daze turned back!


    "Zixia, did you go to the lower realm to play again?"


    "Fortunately, Niang Niang didn''t ask about you, otherwise you will suffer!"


    "I really envy you Zixia, hey, whenever I have the courage!"


    "I''m not envious, Zixia is born bold, do you dare to go to the lower realm with your empress secretly?"


    The female fairies twittered and talked endlessly.


    Upon seeing this, Zixia hurriedly shouted.


    "Don''t say anything, come and watch the promo!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the female fairies were immediately stunned!


    "Zixia, what is a promotional film?"


    "Don''t ask, ask is to see!"


    Hearing the words, Zixia waved her hand and said proudly.


    In the next moment, she became skilled in operation.


    A big screen suddenly appeared in the void.


    Immediately afterwards, in the Yaozu, the promotional film that has become a must-have for leisure and entertainment is slowly shown in front of the female fairies!


    "what is this?"


    Seeing this, the female fairies couldn''t help being taken aback!


    "Don''t ask, you will know when you read it!"


    Zixia waved her hand and said.


    After speaking, she secretly smiled in her heart.


    "Hey, when I was watching in the lower realm, I was crying!"


    "If you don''t want you to enjoy it this time, am I still worthy of being called Zixia?"


    Thinking in her heart, Zi Xia''s delicate face was full of triumphant expression.


    Ye Meng''s promotional video, known as the tear-gas artifact, is really not covered!


    This group of female fairies, after only a few glances, completely perished!


    They were affected by the plot, and bit by bit of the heroine Chu Qiao stirred their emotional hearts!


    The crying sound gradually sounded!


    When the plot reached the worst, all the female fairies, including Zixia, were crying!


    For a while, everyone in Yaochi heard this cry.


    Many people rushed out of curiosity!


    And then... not then, they also sink!


    The Queen Mother, who was worrying about the Pan Tao Banquet a month later, suddenly frowned when she heard bursts of crying.


    "This group of nizi are getting bolder and bolder. What kind of style is this Yaochi Wonderland, crying and crying?"


    Immediately, she stood up suddenly, with a displeased look, and moved towards the sound of crying!

 Chapter 2625： The Queen Mother is also hooked

    "once having seen the best, the rest is not worthwhile looking¡­¡­"


    On the big screen, Chu Qiao muttered this poem, and then a dazzling red glow appeared all over the body!


    She wants to use her own life to save Bai Zihua...


    The Queen Mother appeared in the hall angrily. Just as she wanted to speak, she suddenly heard this poem!


    The next moment, she was stunned for a moment.


    His gaze was unconsciously attracted by the big screen in the sky!


    Then... no more!


    The Queen Mother stared at the big screen blankly, bursting into tears!


    Well, it smells so good!


    Soon, the entire promotional video was over!


    Although the ending is a happy situation, the female fairy present seems to be immersed in the abuse of the heart, unable to extricate herself!


    So that no one noticed the tearful Queen Mother standing behind them quietly!


    "Zixia, where did you get this from?"


    "Yeah, so good-looking, so touching!"


    "I want to watch it again..."


    "In this world, there is such a beautiful love, so envious!"


    After a while, the female fairies gradually recovered.


    In the promo, there are naturally prohibited things, such as Ye Meng Xiaoxian punching the Jade Emperor and kicking the Tathagata!


    However, the female fairies who had been attracted by the hero and heroine at this moment did not care.


    Besides, this is Yaochi Wonderland, and Lao Er Jade Emperor can''t control them!


    "Of course I am from... Ah, mother!"


    Hearing the words of the female fairies, Zixia just spoke triumphantly, but she suddenly saw the Queen Mother in the corner of her eyes!


    She suddenly jumped, a small face, brushed white!


    "Manny?"


    The female fairies were also shocked when they heard this, and turned their heads one after another!


    The next moment, they are all dumbfounded!


    "It''s over!"


    Seeing this, all the female fairies shook their hearts.


    Immediately, all the female fairies, including Zixia, knelt down and pleaded guilty to the Queen Mother!


    Heaven has always forbidden this kind of affectionate things!


    Right now, they watched the promotional video boldly, but they were caught by the Queen Mother!


    All the female fairies had imagined that they would end up sadly!


    "Get up all!"


    The Queen Mother waved her hand.


    There was an indescribable smell in her voice!


    "Thank you, Niang Niang!"


    All the female fairies were overjoyed upon hearing this.


    "Zixia, did you get this thing?"


    The eyes of the Queen Mother fell on Zixia.


    Zixia''s expression suddenly became embarrassed.


    Among all the female fairies in the Yaochi Wonderland, she is notoriously strange!


    Why secretly go to the lower realms, or trick some strange things, only she can do it!


    "That... Niang Niang, Zixia knew she was wrong!"


    Since she can be called an ancient spirit, Zixia is naturally not an iron baby, she instantly pretended to be counseled, and admitted her mistake to the Queen Mother!


    "My palace doesn''t blame you today, you don''t need to hide it, tell me one by one!"


    Upon seeing this, the Queen Mother waved her hand slightly, her expression slowed down obviously!


    Hearing this, Zixia suddenly sighed in relief.


    Now that the Queen Mother said so, she would naturally not fail to praise her.


    Immediately, how would Zixia get the promotional film, how to be touched, and how to share it with all her sisters...


    Then, how to use the baby, from the hands of a monster, to the source of the film, etc., all said it!


    "Sure enough, you secretly went to the lower realm again. If it weren''t, it would be difficult for this palace to appreciate such a wonderful...what is this called?"


    "Hui Niangniang, it''s called a promo!"


    "Promotional video, good, very good, heaven is lonely, it is really difficult for you to have nothing to do every day, so you might as well look at this thing, but don''t follow suit!"


    "By the way, Zixia, I didn''t see the front in this palace just now, so you can do it again and let this palace take a good look!"


    "Yes, mother!"

 Chapter 2626： The Jade Emperor also found out

    The dissemination speed of the promotional film far exceeds everyone''s imagination!


    In the world where entertainment is scarce, Ye Meng''s promotional film is undoubtedly an epoch-making, and the shock it caused is no less than the industrial revolution of mankind!


    The Queen Mother of Yaochi has become a fan of the promotional film!


    Moreover, it is not the heroine and heroine that she is obsessed with, but the role of Ye Meng Xiaoxian!


    In addition to the Yaochi, in the heavenly court under the jurisdiction of the Jade Emperor, the propaganda film has also been spreading at an astonishing speed!


    The propaganda film can appear in the Heavenly Court. The instigator is not someone else, it is the Li Jing father and son who were released by Ye Meng!


    The three of Li Jing and his son have now become Ye Meng''s lackeys, and they have spared no effort to promote the promotional film in Tianting!


    As a result, the nine heavenly courts, up and down thousands of gods with names and surnames, almost all fell!


    Especially, most of these gods are still dragging their children and girls!


    The first to sink is naturally their wife and daughter!


    Then, as soon as all kinds of pillow winds came, it would be hard for them not to sink in!


    In the harem of the Jade Emperor, several imperial concubines are watching the promotional video attentively.


    Every imperial concubine was moved by tears!


    At this moment, the Jade Emperor swaggered in!


    "My concubines, what are you looking at?"


    The Jade Emperor''s voice sounded, but no one responded to him.


    The emperors and concubines at this time are being attracted by the wonderful plot, how can they care about the sudden appearance of the Jade Emperor?


    "Huh? What''s the matter now?"


    When the Jade Emperor saw this, he was not irritated. Men would be somewhat tolerant when facing women, so his eyes soon fell on the big screen in the void!


    In the next moment, Jade Emperor was also attracted by the plot in the play!


    "Wait, isn''t this Su Daji? It''s so beautiful, more exciting than when I saw it with my own eyes!"


    When the Jade Emperor saw Chu Qiao played by Su Daji, his heart was immediately moved.


    "Could it be that Tianxi Xingjun nourished her?"


    The Jade Emperor couldn''t help thinking about it, and when he thought about it, he unconsciously clenched his fists, and his heart was full of jealousy.


    After a while, Bai Zihua played by Yang Jian appeared!


    Upon seeing this, the Jade Emperor was shocked instantly.


    Of course he knows who Yang Jian is!


    The former Jade Emperor is also the nephew of Haotian God!


    He has met several times!


    As the plot unfolds, the Jade Emperor is almost going crazy!


    Su Daji, whom he coveted for a long time, is actually with Yang Jian Qingqing me and me?


    "Hateful, when did Yang Jian hook up with Su Daji? Shameless, shameless!"


    The Jade Emperor was burning with jealousy at this time!


    However, soon, his heart became comfortable again!


    "It''s the Buddha. The Buddha has interfered. It''s really good!"


    In the picture, Tathagata appears for the first time, dismantling Chu Qiao and Bai Zihua!


    But unfortunately, no matter how strong the Tathagata is, there is no way for two people who truly love each other to sever the relationship!


    So, soon the plot of Bai Zihua''s secret meeting with Chu Qiao appeared!


    But because there are villains who are making trouble from it, the matter of their trysts is known to everyone!


    Thus, another villain, the Jade Emperor, also appeared!


    "Ah? This is me? When did I participate in such a thing, why don''t you remember?"


    When the Jade Emperor saw himself on the big screen, he was completely confused!


    No way, the promo was so lifelike that the Jade Emperor thought it was a real thing, but it was secretly recorded!


    Therefore, he was surprised, why didn''t he remember such a thing!

 Chapter 2627： Jade Emperors face is green

    While the Jade Emperor was still wondering, Ye Meng Xiaoxian appeared on the big screen!


    Ye Meng Xiaoxian really deserves to be the big BOSS in this drama with a halo of sky-defying aura.


    As soon as he appeared on the stage, he immediately punched the Jade Emperor and kicked Tathagata!


    The two Jade Emperor and Tathagata screamed!


    "How...unreasonable!"


    Upon seeing this, the Jade Emperor was immediately angry!


    But what makes him more angry is still behind.


    Those imperial concubines who only listened to him, after seeing this scene, all cheered happily!


    "Good fight, tell them to beat the mandarin ducks, you are the one who beats!"


    "Deserve it, don''t understand the sentiment at all, just kill it!"


    "Even if you are your majesty, you can''t do this!"


    "Ye Meng Xiaoxian, come on, beat your Majesty and Buddha into pigs!"


    The imperial concubines cheered unscrupulously. They didn''t know that at this moment, behind them, there was a face that was completely green!


    The Jade Emperor gritted his teeth, his fists creaked!


    He endured it for a moment, and finally couldn''t stand it, shouting!


    "presumptuous!"


    This thunderous loud shout finally awakened this group of imperial concubines who were almost in madness!


    In the next moment, all the imperial concubines were shocked and turned their heads to look back!


    At first glance, everyone''s face was pale!


    "Your Majesty, you... why are you here?"


    "Ah...haha, your majesty, concubines and other concubines are extremely boring, so watching the wonders of the lower realm, it''s not a taste!"


    "Your Majesty, why is your face green?"


    "Your Majesty, just smile..."


    The imperial concubines soon returned to their senses, and forced a smile to act like a baby at the Jade Emperor.


    At this moment, they had only one purpose, and that was to distract the Jade Emperor!


    "Fortunately, your Majesty hasn''t seen Ye Meng Xiaoxian beating him violently, right?"


    An imperial concubine didn''t forget, and she secretly glanced at the big screen. Seeing that the Jade Emperor had disappeared on the big screen, she was relieved!


    The Jade Emperor''s face was green, his eyes swept across the concubines, his heart was burning with anger!


    No, not only anger, but also jealousy!


    These women are all his concubines!


    But at this moment, they would rather cheer for a strange child, and never thought of him as the Jade Emperor?


    You know, this kid, he was the one who beat him!


    "Very good, you are very good, very good!"


    The Jade Emperor smiled angrily and kept nodding.


    Upon seeing this, the concubines shook their hearts.


    They knew that the Jade Emperor must have seen him, and he was beaten up by Ye Meng Xiaoxian, so they were so angry!


    For a time, all the emperors secretly regretted it!


    However, they are not regretful and should not watch the promo!


    It''s regret, why didn''t I arrange some eyeliners when I saw it? Fortunately, when the Jade Emperor just came in, he could inform them!


    "What do you want to explain?"


    The Jade Emperor glanced across the concubines, and asked faintly.


    All the emperors heard the words, look at me, I look at you, at a loss for a while!


    At this moment, a panicked figure rushed in.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, the matter is not good, Taibai... Taibai Xingjun, he vomited blood and passed out!"


    The Jade Emperor, who was raging to the sky, suddenly jumped when he heard this.


    He turned his head and shouted at the person.


    "What are you talking about? My Aiqing vomited blood and passed out?"


    The Jade Emperor was stunned!


    You know, even if Taibai Jinxing''s magic power is weak, it is also a god, how can a **** vomit blood and faint?

 Chapter 2628： Lingshan is also in trouble

    "Okay, deserve it!"


    After hearing the words, the concubines secretly applauded!


    No way, these women are completely addicted to the promo!


    Therefore, as long as they see the unhappy characters in the play, they can''t stop gloating!


    Unfortunately, in the promotional film, Taibai Jinxing was hacked by Ye Meng!


    This role is the loyal lackey of the Jade Emperor in the play. In order to please the Jade Emperor, he racked his brains to dismantle Bai Zihua and Chu Qiao!


    Therefore, the imperial concubines in front of us naturally have no good impressions of Taibai Jinxing!


    Suddenly heard Taibai Jinxing, vomiting blood and fainted, they almost jumped up happily!


    "What the **** is going on, make it clear!"


    The Jade Emperor did not dare to neglect.


    This too platinum star can be said to be his confidant in his heart.


    "His Majesty, after Xingjun returned to the mansion today, it is said that he was watching a movie with his wife, and then looking at it, he vomited blood and fainted!"


    The fairy official stammered and explained.


    However, he didn''t know much, so the Jade Emperor was still at a loss!


    At this moment, the voice of Taibaijinxing suddenly came from the big screen.


    "Ignorant child, An dare to be presumptuous before your majesty..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Meng Xiaoxian on the screen waved his small hand.


    "Ba La La Little Demon Fairy, change!"


    The next moment, Taibai Jinxing instantly turned into a mini Teddy, barking loudly!


    The surrounding atmosphere suddenly became embarrassing!


    The faces of the imperial concubines have weird looks, they want to laugh but dare not laugh!


    The immortal official stared at the big screen dumbfounded, making his whole person stupid.


    As for the Jade Emperor, his face turned from blue to green, then from green to red...


    In just a few breaths, his face has changed a few times, and finally he is green!


    "Xiaoxian Ye Meng, I will definitely thwart you!"


    The violent roar came from the mouth of the Jade Emperor!


    The next moment, he rolled his eyes and fell softly!


    ...


    Lingshan.


    The fat face of Sakyamuni kept shaking.


    Not only that, his hands are shaking slightly at this moment!


    It''s shocking, it''s shocking!


    Since a few days ago, Datongguang Buddha and King Jialoulu were defeated and fled back to Lingshan!


    On Lingshan, the trend of propaganda videos began to be popular!


    At the beginning, Sakyamuni did not take it as the same thing!


    But who thinks, it only took a few days!


    On Lingshan, things happened about Buddha and Bhikkhunis spring!


    Not only that, but in just a few days.


    There are already three Buddhas who have rebelled against Lingshan!


    It is said that they are going down the mountain to find true love!


    As for the bhikshunis, there are even more defectors, there are simply too many!


    "Bring... the promotional video for the deity!"


    Shakyamuni took a deep breath and said slowly.


    Although he said calmly, if you listen carefully, there is a tremor in his voice!


    With such large fluctuations in Shakyamuni¡¯s mana, one can imagine how restless he is?


    "Yes, Buddha!"


    Hearing this, the Buddha bowed and retired.


    After a while, he reappeared, operating skillfully!


    Obviously, this guy is an old driver. I''m afraid he doesn''t know how many movies he has watched!


    "Dangdangdang~"


    Exciting music suddenly sounded.


    Soon, the cute baby LOGO appeared suddenly!


    Seeing this LOGO, Sakyamuni''s face changed instantly!


    "The Yemon King!"

 Chapter 2629： Sakyamuni was almost crazy

    For the child in the picture, even if he turned into ashes, Sakyamuni could recognize him!


    Isn''t it the Yemon King who attacked him in the first place?


    Soon, lines of text flashed across the screen.


    Leading actor: Su Daji


    Leading actor: Yang Jian


    Leading actor: Ye Meng


    Friendship guest appearance: Old Jade Emperor


    Friendship guest appearance: Fat Buddha Tathagata


    Friendship guest appearance: Taibai Jinxing


    ...


    A series of names kept flashing.


    When Sakyamuni saw the four words Fat Buddha Tathagata, the fat on his face couldn''t stop beating a few times!


    endure!


    Endure it!


    After taking a deep breath, Sakyamuni continued watching.


    He couldn''t understand the following text. What director Ye Meng, screenwriter Ye Meng, editor Ye Meng, photography Ye Meng...


    "What are these things?"


    Sakyamuni couldn''t help but slandered.


    However, this does not prevent him from continuing to watch.


    In order to be able to figure out what the promo was, and why Lingshan had such a dramatic change after it appeared, he watched it patiently!


    The plot progresses very quickly, and the love in the plot, for characters like Sakyamuni, naturally can''t move him at all!


    After all, he is not the boring gods who would be interested in these.


    "The deity seems to understand a little bit!"


    After watching for a while, Sakyamuni gradually came to understand!


    What kind of propaganda film, sparing no effort to promote the beauty of the relationship between men and women, really bewitching people!


    Therefore, those bhikkhus and Buddhas who have been in retreat all year round and don''t know what love is, naturally, they are easily attracted!


    Now that they are attracted, they will naturally start yearning for beautiful love!


    Just as Sakyamuni was meditating, the plot progressed until Ye Meng Xiaoxian appeared!


    In the next moment, Ye Meng Xiaoxian instantly showed his might, punching the Jade Emperor and kicking the Buddha!


    In the blink of an eye, the Jade Emperor and Tathagata were beaten into pigs by Ye Meng Xiaoxian.


    Shakyamuni''s face instantly became gloomy.


    However, his city mansion is much deeper than the Jade Emperor, and from the outside, there is no clue!


    The Buddha on the side quietly raised his eyes and glanced at Sakyamuni.


    "The Buddha''s heart is also not at peace!"


    He observed carefully, judging from Sakyamuni''s slightly trembling hands, that Sakyamuni''s heart was not at peace at this moment!


    However, he didn''t feel much about it!


    To be honest, since he saw the promo, he couldn''t wait to slap a few slaps!


    Unfortunately, he dare not!


    "Take it down!"


    After watching the promotional video calmly, Sakyamuni waved his hand.


    He never thought about destroying this thing!


    After all, this thing has already spread on Lingshan now, and now it is destroyed, it is too late to say anything!


    Besides, since Ye Meng can send this thing to Lingshan, even if he destroys it, there will probably be a second copy soon!


    "Yes, Buddha!"


    When the Buddha heard this, he responded.


    Then silently put away the source of the promotional film, and then retired!


    He had just walked out of Shakyamuni¡¯s cave house, but suddenly heard a roar like a wolf howling from inside the cave house!


    "Ye Meng Ye Demon King, I will kill you!"


    When the Buddha heard this, he was shocked.


    He looked back at the Dong Mansion with lingering fears and shook his head.


    "Hey, Ye Meng Xiaoxian is really awesome, he almost made the Buddha go crazy, he is truly an idol of the deity!"


    After sighing, the Buddha swayed away.


    He will continue to enjoy the promo!


    Such a good movie, watching ten times eight times, how can it be enjoyable, at least one hundred and eighty times, it makes sense!

 Chapter 2630： Something big

    Promo videos are circulating in the entire heaven realm. There are three lives, three generations, ten miles of peach blossoms, thousand years of love, I am crazy for you, and I will be the demon king for you...


    No matter where you go, you can hear what Qiaoer and Zihua are called!


    No matter where you go, you can hear it, today you and I are both repairing and crossing the catastrophe!


    No matter where you go, you can hear it, no matter the three lives, I am willing to wait for you here...


    In a word, Ye Meng''s promotional film is on fire!


    And it''s not a normal fire, it''s a big fire!


    It is said that Su Da is afraid to leave Shituoling for half a step now!


    Why?


    This is because, today''s Su Daji has become the most popular star in the heavens!


    As soon as she shows up, it can cause traffic jams immediately!


    The day before yesterday, Ye Meng sent her to follow Yuan Tianyu to investigate the Penglai Wonderland in Dongsheng Shenzhou, by the way, to see how the Nine Headed Insects are now in Xiaoyue!


    But who thought, Su Daji appeared in Satsuki and immediately caused Satsuki''s riot!


    Yes, it was a riot!


    This riot lasted three days and three nights.


    It is said that Xiaoyue, a huge local area, was forcibly beaten into a small island, with countless casualties!


    Even more frightening is that these people are proud of it!


    Because their winner is Chu Qiao''s fan!


    This shows how explosive this promotional film is!


    Of course, besides that, Ye Meng''s goal of promoting Shituoling was also achieved!


    Countless people, whether they are gods, immortals, demons, or demons, have begun to inquire about where there is a three-life, three-generation, ten-mile peach blossom forest in this heaven?


    For this, Ye Meng had already prepared.


    Therefore, a beautiful propaganda MV with no plot and pure scenery was once again promoted by the navy!


    Soon, in the entire celestial world, no one knew that the famous Sansheng III Shili Peach Blossom Forest was located in Shituoling!


    ...


    Heavenly Court, Niu Mansion.


    "Niu Lang, accompany me to Shituoling. I''m going to see Sansheng III Shili Peach Blossom Forest. I''m going to find the love testimony of Chu Qiao and Bai Zi''s painting by myself, OK?"


    The babbling voice of the Weaver Girl rang, and it sounded so numb that it could give you countless goose bumps in an instant!


    Hearing the words, Niu Lang raised his head, and replied with an urn sound.


    "What''s so good about this, it''s all fake!"


    Hearing this, Zhi Nu''s face instantly became gloomy.


    Her willow eyebrows began to stand up gradually.


    "Cow! Lang!"


    Hearing this sound, Niu Lang couldn''t help but shiver.


    He scratched his head, and finally shook his head slowly.


    "Don''t make trouble, I''m going to herd the cows. If you have time to stamp some cows and grass, it''s better than looking at that broken thing!"


    Cowboy is very dedicated and responsible.


    He felt that since he was married to Zhinv, he would naturally shoulder the responsibility of the family!


    Therefore, in his mind, there is nothing more than vegetable, rice, oil, salt and cattle!


    Hearing this, Zhi Nu''s eyes suddenly wiped out a look of disappointment.


    "Cowboy, you are always so boring, always so rigid, never understand romance, I really don''t know, what did I like about you at the beginning!"


    "Do you know? You really disappoint me!"


    "Look at Dong Yong, he is just like you, but he is also a son-in-law, but he is informed and interesting!"


    "Just now the little girl told me that Dong Yong would accompany her to Sansheng III Shili Peach Blossom Forest to spend the romantic Qixi Festival!"


    "Do you know what Qixi Festival is? That is the festival for both of us!"


    The Weaver Girl spoke calmly at first, but at the end, she couldn''t help but roar!

 Chapter 2631： Weaver Girl

    Niu Lang raised his head and smiled honestly when he heard the words of Zhi Nu.


    "Well, compare with Dong Yong, he is a scholar, with lots of intestines, unlike me, he is an honest man!"


    As he said, he laughed to himself.


    Hearing this, the Weaver Girl became even more angry!


    "Okay, it seems that your elm head will never get rid of it!"


    "If that''s the case, then you and I will get together!"


    As soon as these words came out, Cowboy was stunned instantly!


    He is divorced naturally!


    Don''t think that there was no concept of divorce in ancient times!


    In fact, as early as the Jin Dynasty on Earth, the word divorce had already appeared in clear text!


    After that, there is no shortage of princesses and cohorts who reconciled themselves!


    Therefore, divorce was nothing at all in ancient times!


    As for Heavenly Court, after accepting so many talents from the lower realms, the concept of divorce has gradually become popular!


    In addition, the gods and relatives are good, but after all, they have been together for thousands of years!


    In fact, the two sides have long lost any passion!


    Therefore, the divorce rate of Heavenly Court remains high!


    Right now, the model couples Cowherd and Weaver Girl couples in the eyes of the world have caused a divorce!


    The cause is Ye Meng''s promotional video!


    This matter is really big!


    "Madam, you...you...how can you say such a thing?"


    The Cowherd stammered back.


    But at this time, the Weaver Girl had already felt like a stone, she snorted and walked away!


    As for where to go?


    Of course it is the lower bound!


    Apart from Sansheng III Shili Peach Blossom Forest, where else is it worth her visit?


    "The lady... the lady is gone!"


    Cowherd dumbly watched the Weaver Girl disappear, and he didn''t know to chase it!


    He froze for a long time, then suddenly scratched his head.


    "Let''s finish the cattle first!"


    With that, he walked to the bullpen dumbly, picked up the fairy cow, and walked out slowly.


    ...


    "Is this the Sansheng III Shili Peach Blossom Forest? It''s so beautiful!"


    The Weaver Girl rushed past the Nantian Gate and came straight to the lower realm. After a while, she appeared above Shituoling!


    Looking down, the area to the left of Shituoling is full of peach trees!


    According to the truth, it was almost Qixi Festival at this time, and the peach blossom season was about to pass, but Ye Meng didn''t know what method he used to make the peach blossom forest full of peach blossoms, so brilliant!


    Therefore, when the Weaver Girl saw it, she was immediately attracted by this beautiful and romantic scene!


    To tell the truth, Ye Meng made this set.


    For female fairies who have not been deeply involved in the world, as well as female fairies like Weaver Girl, who have been married but yearn for romance, the attraction is the deadliest!


    Therefore, the Weaver Girl, who is already petty bourgeoisie, can''t be blamed for not sinking!


    "I must find the love testimony between Bai Zihua and Chu Qiao!"


    In midair, the Weaver Girl clenched her hand tightly and vowed secretly.


    After hesitating for a moment, she finally descended slowly!


    "Welcome to the Heavenly Demon Room!"


    When the Weaver Girl fell on the ground, a pleasant female voice suddenly came!


    In the next moment, the vixen, who looks pure on both ends, has a fiery figure, and looks extremely charming, bows to the Weaver Girl!


    Weaver Girl was initially taken aback, but after seeing it was a vixen, she was relieved!


    Her mana is not strong, some more powerful monsters may not be able to fight!


    But, vixen, she is not afraid!


    "You are..."


    Weaver looked at two foxes in confusion, and asked.


    Originally, she didn''t have any good feelings about vixen or something!


    It''s a pity that she succeeded in being a fan of Su Daji, so she doesn''t hate the vixen anymore!


    "Hello, this is the demon room in the sky, we are the welcome waiter!"


    "This beauty, if you want to play among the demon in the sky, you can play as much as you want with a small fee!"


    The two foxes heard the words and explained.

 Chapter 2632： Little white weaver girl fooled

    When Zhi Nu heard it, she was taken aback.


    "What is the demon room in the sky?"


    It was the first time she had heard of the demon in the sky, and naturally she didn''t understand it at all.


    "Heavenly Demon Room, that is the number one fairyland in the heavens, and the scenery inside is a peach blossom forest for three generations, three generations, ten miles, and..."


    The words of the vixen were interrupted by the Weaver Girl before they were finished.


    She nodded vigorously.


    "Stop talking, I''m going in, I''m going in!"


    No way, as a fan of Su Daji, as a die-hard fan of the promotional film, Zhinv said everything he has to go to see Sansheng III Shili Peach Blossom Forest!


    "Okay, this beauty, would you like to consider getting a VIP card?"


    When the two foxes saw this, they looked at each other and burst into joy.


    It seems that there has been another fat sheep, and without asking any questions, I eagerly wanted to see Sansheng III Shili Peach Blossom Forest!


    However, this scene, these days, they have seen more, it is not surprising!


    Anyway, there are more fans of promotional videos in the heavens!


    "What is a micro fart? What is a VIP card?"


    Weaver asked with some guilty conscience.


    She found that she had lived in the heaven for a long time and seemed to be out of touch with the times!


    She couldn''t understand the words of these two foxes.


    "It seems that I have to come to the lower realm more in the future, otherwise I will be the same as those deep-seated women who cannot keep up with the trend!"


    Just when Weaver was thinking secretly, the vixen had already explained.


    "VIP, that is important and extremely important. You can treat it as a super VIP card, a supreme VIP card!"


    Hearing what the vixen said, the Weaver Girl was shocked.


    "This...this is expensive!"


    The Weaver Girl in the past can also be regarded as a little rich woman in Heaven!


    After all, she had a good background, although she was not the biological child of God Haotian and the Queen Mother!


    However, she is the adopted daughter of the two nominally adopted!


    This treatment is naturally calculated according to the princess level!


    However, after marrying a cowherd, this treatment was cancelled by the Queen Mother!


    Because the Queen Mother really hates Cowherd, a man who is almost foolish!


    That is, the Haotian God of the previous generation, hadn''t forgotten her, and asked the Jade Emperor to give the Weaver Girl some help every three to five!


    Otherwise, the living expenses in the heavenly court are extremely high, and it is really strange that the cowherd can feed the couple with the little salary of the cowherd on weekdays!


    "Well, it''s not expensive!"


    "Yes, it''s not expensive, no 2998, no 1998, only 998, you heard it right, really only need 998, VIP card can be taken home!"


    The two foxes began to sell VIP cards hard!


    "998? Immortal stone?"


    "Yes, Xianshi! Beauty, you can''t miss the opportunity, and you won''t lose it again. With a VIP card, you can enjoy superior treatment!"


    "For example, you don''t have to line up in the park. For example, you can get a 8.8% discount for project consumption, which is very cost-effective!"


    Hearing the words of the vixen, the Weaver Girl was immediately moved.


    Isn''t it the 998 fairy stone? She can still get it!


    At most, save a little later.


    But these three lives and three ten miles of peach blossom forest, nothing can be saved!


    Besides, didn''t the vixen say it all, and they can get a 12% discount, which can save a lot of money!


    The Weaver Girl thought with joy.


    Immediately, she waved her jade hand.


    "Done!"


    Upon hearing this, the two foxes became more enthusiastic.


    "Okay, beauty, if you apply for a card, we need to register the information here!"


    "May I ask your name, Gao?"


    The Weaver Girl was slightly startled when she heard the words.


    However, she didn''t care, and replied with joy.


    "What is my surname, count as Zhang, forget it, just fill in the Weaving Girl!"

 Chapter 2633： Full of gimmicks

    "Weaver!"


    When the two foxes heard this, they were surprised!


    Immediately, the smiles on their faces became brighter!


    "It turned out to be the famous Fairy Weaver Girl. I was fortunate to see it today, and she really deserves her reputation!"


    "Fairy Weaver, you are a famous female fairy. Our chairman has ordered that a famous fairy like you can directly enjoy the supreme VIP treatment. The original 12% discount will be automatically upgraded to 20%!"


    Hearing this, Weaver Girl was overjoyed!


    She did not expect her reputation to be so great.


    Even the chairman of this lower realm knows her name!


    For a time, the vanity of the Weaver Girl was instantly satisfied!


    She waved her jade hand and said proudly.


    "Hurry up and do it for me!"


    "Okay, wait a minute!"


    The two foxes responded with joy.


    Soon, Ma Liu set up a VIP VIP card for the Weaver Girl!


    After a while, a pink card that looked like a transparent crystal appeared in the hands of Weaver Girl!


    "This is what a hacked card, so beautiful!"


    Seeing this, the Weaver Girl turned over the VIP and opened a few eyes.


    She instantly felt that she seemed to be very tall!


    "Fairy Weaver, please!"


    A fox on the left, after making a salute towards the Weaver Girl, led her into the door!


    In the next moment, a group of vixen with different costumes greeted him!


    However, in this group of foxes, in addition to women, there are actually many male foxes with a face like a crown and a handsome face!


    Seeing this, the Weaver Girl was slightly startled.


    "Why... there are men?"


    Hearing this, the foxes suddenly pursed their lips and laughed.


    "This fairy, you don''t know, we are all tour guides of the Heavenly Demon Room. You can choose your favorite tour guide and accompany you to tour the Heavenly Demon Room!"


    "So, it is normal for a male tour guide. After all, sometimes a male tour guide is more in line with the appetite of female fairies!"


    Hearing what the foxes said, the Weaver Girl nodded slightly unconsciously.


    Also, if she is asked to choose, she would rather choose a male vixen!


    After all, such a handsome male vixen is seductive to look at!


    Moreover, there is such a handsome guy who travels with him in the Peach Blossom Forest of Three Lives Three Worlds and Ten Miles together. Thinking about it, I feel romantic!


    Immediately, Zhi Nu''s gaze fell on a male vixen who looked gentle and very gentle.


    "Then I will choose him!"


    "Okay, fairy!"


    The lead vixen responded, and immediately turned his head and ordered.


    "Hu Qu, this fairy is left to you, be sure to let the fairy enjoy the noble experience of the supreme VIP!"


    Hearing the words, the handsome vixen, known as Hu Qu, immediately bowed in response.


    "Sister You, don''t worry, leave it to me!"


    Immediately, Hu Qu stepped forward slowly, showing a charming smile.


    "Fairy, please!"


    Seeing this, the Weaver Girl was extremely satisfied!


    She felt that the card that she had hacked was really worth the money!


    One immortal and one demon, so slowly walked into Shituoling!


    The interior of Shituoling at this time had long been transformed by Ye Meng beyond recognition!


    In addition to the famous Sansheng III Shili Peach Blossom Forest, there are also the romantic version of Naihe Bridge, the legendary Huangquan Road, etc., all of which were tossed out by Ye Meng!


    Of course, there are still some scenes that are not yet open to the public at this time!


    After all, these scenes, Ye Meng is still preparing to shoot other series of promotional videos, so I have to remain mysterious for the time being!


    While listening to Hu Qu''s explanation, the Weaver Girl crossed Naihe Bridge and Huangquan Road with a touch of emotion, and gradually arrived at Sansheng III Shili Peach Blossom Forest!

 Chapter 2634： Derailed

    "sister!"


    Just stepping into the Peach Blossom Forest of Three Lives III, the Weaver Girl''s ears suddenly heard a sweet female voice!


    "Huh, Xiao Qi!"


    Upon seeing this, the Zhinv couldn''t help showing joy!


    The one who came here is impressively Dong Yong''s wife, the Seven Fairies!


    "Little Qi, what about Dong Yong? Why didn''t I accompany you?"


    Seeing the Seven Fairies, it was not Dong Yong who accompanied Dong Yong, but a man full of wild aura, and Zhi Nu was suddenly surprised!


    "Hey, don''t talk about this guy, mention him and I''ll be on fire!"


    When the Weaver Girl mentioned Dong Yong, the Seven Fairies hummed back.


    The Weaver Girl was taken aback when she heard this.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What else? This guy is just a superficial one, a behind-the-scenes one, and he said he will accompany me to Sanshengsanshishili Peach Blossom Forest for Chinese Valentine''s Day!"


    "Who thinks of him, he just said that when he really left, he made excuses and disappeared!"


    "No, when I was angry, I came to the lower realm alone. By the way, sister, why are you alone, and Cowboy didn''t accompany you?"


    Seven fairy hummed angrily, and finally she did not forget to glance at Weaver Girl in surprise.


    When the Weaver Girl heard the words, her mood was down instantly!


    "Cowboy? Humph, I''m going to divorce this dull guy!"


    "No..."


    The Seven Fairies were shocked!


    Between the Weaver Girl and the Seven Fairies, how could the famous model couple be so divorced?


    "Forget it, don''t mention him, since Dong Yong didn''t accompany you, let''s visit the Holy Land together with our sisters!"


    The Weaver Girl waved her hand and looked at the Seven Fairies.


    The holy land in her mouth naturally refers to the Three Lives III Ten Mile Peach Blossom Forest!


    Upon hearing this, the Seven Fairies showed a look of embarrassment on her face.


    She hesitated a few times, then stopped talking.


    "Qi''er, this is..."


    A male voice with magnetism came over, but it was the wild man who had accompanied the Seven Fairies before!


    "My sister, Weaver Girl!"


    Upon hearing the words, the seven fairy explained in a low voice.


    The wild man suddenly showed a look of enlightenment.


    Immediately, he bowed to the Weaver Girl.


    "In Xia Jiaoqin, the son of Demon King Jiao, I have seen Sister Weaver Girl!"


    Hearing this, the Weaver Girl was taken aback.


    She glanced at Seven Fairy and Jiao Qin in an incredible way, with an expression of disbelief in her eyes!


    The seventh sister, who has always loved Dong Yong to the extreme, has derailed?


    She and this Jiaoqin seem to...


    Stormy waves suddenly appeared under the heart of the Weaver Girl!


    "Sister, don''t tell me!"


    Seeing this, the Seven Fairies whispered.


    Immediately, there was a look of embarrassment on his face.


    "In the past, I thought Dong Yong was gentle and elegant, but after getting married, I found out that he was just showing his appearance..."


    "But Jiaoqin is different. He is a real man and can bring me a sense of security!"


    Upon hearing this, the Weaving Girl gave Jiao Qin a subconscious glance.


    I have to say that although this Jiaoqin is the son of the Demon King, he looks full of charm!


    Needless to say, the handsome appearance, the wild aura exuding from his body alone is enough to fascinate Xiaobai, who has been nestling in the heaven for a long time!


    That''s right, don''t look at Seven Fairy''s age, but in fact, she is Xiao Bai!


    Otherwise, she would not have taken a fancy to Dong Yong this year!


    "It''s nothing, I don''t care about you!"


    Weaver shook her head and sighed.


    The next moment, she subconsciously turned her head and took a look at Hu Qu on the side, a heart suddenly jumped!


    Since Qimei can do this, why can''t she?

 Chapter 2635： Dong Yonghe Cowherd

    Heaven, pasture.


    "Little flower, little flower, eat the grass obediently, you will grow up after eating the grass!"


    Cowboy touched the calf next to him with a dozing look.


    At this moment, a male voice came.


    "Brother Niu, Brother Niu, are you there?"


    Niu Lang raised his head when he heard this sound.


    "Ah, Dong Yong, I am here!"


    The one who came here was Dong Yong.


    "Oh, brother Niu, why are you still herding cattle? Sister, is she with Xiao Qi?"


    Seeing this, Dong Yong hurried over.


    Hearing the words, Cowherd looked blank.


    "I do not know!"


    "Hey, brother Niu... why is there green grass on your head?"


    Dong Yong originally wanted to complain about the Cowherd, but when he reached his lips, he suddenly realized something was wrong. After all, this guy is his brother-in-law!


    So, he changed his mind instantly!


    It just so happened that the Cowherd accidentally got a few grass clippings on his head, so he changed his words to this sentence!


    "It''s okay, how can we not get the grass clippings?"


    Hearing this, Cowherd waved his hand indifferently!


    At this time, a breeze blew.


    The grass scraps are flying, and the scattered Dong Yong has a face!


    "Hahaha, have you seen it, now you also have grass clippings!"


    When the Cowherd saw this, he laughed heartlessly!


    "Okay, Brother Niu, don''t laugh, I just went to your house and found out that my sister is also not here..."


    "She, she went to see some peach blossom forest in the lower realm!"


    Cowboy scratched his head and replied.


    "Hey, I said Brother Niu, why don''t you worry, this daughter-in-law has gone to the lower bounds, you are not afraid of accidents?"


    Upon seeing this, Dong Yong said flatly.


    He found that this cowboy had too much heart, right?


    His wife secretly went to the lower realm, he was not worried at all, and was still herding cattle!


    It''s like him, as soon as he heard that the Seven Fairies had come down, he immediately looked like an ant on a hot pot!


    These seven fairies have criminal convictions, didn''t they abduct him back to the heavens last time when they descended to the world?


    If this time, the Seven Fairies met with a little white face or something, God knows if he will wear a green hat to Dong Yong!


    By the way, besides the Seven Fairies, the Weaver Girl is also a kind of stuff!


    "What anxious, she will naturally come back after reading it!"


    Cowherd replied disapprovingly.


    Hearing this, Dong Yong immediately hated him again and again!


    "You... are really unreasonable!"


    Swearing a word, Dong Yong took a deep breath.


    "Brother Niu, to tell you the truth, I suddenly have an ominous premonition in my heart that Xiao Qi and sister will go down this time, maybe they will..."


    "What can I do if I don''t?"


    Cowherd tilted his head and asked.


    "Cuckold us!"


    "what?"


    "Ah what, come with me, let''s go down here too!"


    Seeing Niu Lang still looking dull, Dong Yong hurriedly pulled him up and left.


    "Dong Yong, let go, let me lead the cow back first!"


    "Why are you still leading? Follow me to the lower realm!"


    In the yelling and yelling, the two passed through the Nantian Gate and came towards the lower realm!


    Compared with Cowherd, Dong Yong is naturally much more clever, and his sixth sense is extremely keen!


    However, this guy is a coward, and he doesn''t dare to go to the realm alone. He has to pull Cowherd together to have that courage!


    After a while, the two appeared over Shituoling!


    "Brother Niu, this is it!"


    "Ah, it''s here, I just broke through the valley, what''s so beautiful, I really can''t figure it out!"


    Cowboy scratched his head and smiled sly.


    Hearing this, Dong Yong didn''t talk to Cowherd too much!


    Pulling the Cowherd, he landed!


    The two of them just stood firm, and there was a pleasant female voice in their ears.


    "Hello, gentlemen!"

 Chapter 2636： This is embarrassing

    Dong Yong and Niulang heard the sound and turned to look.


    The next moment, both of them were dumbfounded and stood on the spot!


    Whether it is Cowherd or Dong Yong, his background is actually not good!


    Both of them are superfluous sons-in-law.


    Well, the son-in-law who enters the court!


    In terms of ability, these two people have nothing to do!


    Therefore, they are the originator of authentic soft rice!


    But after waiting in the Heavenly Court, they discovered that whether it is the Weaver Girl or the Seven Fairies, in terms of appearance, they really can''t rank in the Heavenly Court!


    That is, they were the common righteous daughters of the Haotian God and Queen Mother, and their status was slightly higher than that of other female fairies!


    Therefore, whether it is the Cowherd and Weaver Girl couple, Dong Yong, and the Seven Fairies, their married life is not as good as outsiders imagine!


    After all, the origin, background, knowledge, etc. of both parties are not at the same level!


    Dong Yong is okay. After all, he has read books and is eloquent. In front of the Seven Fairies, he can still communicate!


    But the Cowherd was miserable, and the Weaver Girl was honest and kind!


    However, honest and kind can''t be eaten!


    Especially when the Queen Mother does not wait to see the Cowherd and Haotian God abdicates!


    The lives of the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl are obviously worse than each day!


    Therefore, the cowherd, who is not capable, naturally began to be rejected!


    There is no way, even if it is Heavenly Court, these years are also paying attention to the poor and the rich!


    Now, they suddenly saw the enchanting and glamorous and respectful fox spirits, their hearts were naturally beating, almost lost in love!


    Even the dull guy Cowherd is no exception!


    After all, no matter how stupid he is, he is also a man!


    Seeing this, the foxes greeted him with a smile!


    After a flick, the two guys, with blood in their hearts, each exchanged for an ordinary VIP card!


    Those who don''t have enough money can only have enough money to get an ordinary VIP card!


    Fortunately, the following items make them feel that this VIP card is worth the money!


    Especially the vixen guide who accompanied them, let Dong Yong and Niu Lang completely reluctant to think about it!


    You and you, soon the famous scenic spot Sansheng III Shili Peach Blossom Forest appeared in front of them!


    "Coco, you are good or bad!"


    Suddenly, a smile came, and immediately, a figure rushed out of the peach blossom forest!


    Dong Yong, who was coming slowly, his face suddenly changed, and he looked up subconsciously!


    The next moment, his whole person suddenly became angry!


    "Bitch!"


    This sweet laughter is surprisingly the Seven Fairies!


    Behind the Seven Fairies was Jiaoqin, the son of the Flood Demon King with a smile on his face!


    "what¡­¡­"


    The Seven Fairy screamed, her expression suddenly became flustered!


    She never expected that Dong Yong would appear!


    Although, nothing happened between her and Jiao Qin!


    But in front of her husband, she was suddenly smashed into the peach blossom forest with a strange man. Can she not be embarrassed?


    "Bitch, I knew you would be like this!"


    Dong Yong''s face was green as he roared at the Seven Fairies!


    Jiao Qin''s expression instantly became gloomy when he heard this!


    "Who are you? Dare to be rude to Qi''er?"


    As the son of the Flood Demon King, he is also considered a local snake!


    Since not long ago, after seeing the Seven Fairies, Jiao Qin was shocked and vowed to catch the Seven Fairies!


    Therefore, regardless of his identity, he personally acted as the tour guide for the Seven Fairies in order to please the Seven Fairies!


    But who thinks, now I have encountered a fanatic and dare to scold the seven fairies!

 Chapter 2637： Is there going to be a tragedy?

    "He... he is Dong Yong!"


    The Seven Fairies whispered.


    Jiao Qin suddenly realized when he heard this!


    It turned out to be here to catch the traitor!


    How outrageous!


    Between him and the Seven Fairies, they are innocent. Although the man is affectionate and the concubine is intentional, he hasn''t done anything outrageous!


    This Dong Yong dare to slander the Seven Fairies!


    It is tolerable, which is unbearable!


    Immediately, Jiao Qin was angry!


    "Little white face, clean mouth, I and Girl Qi''er are innocent, she is just my distinguished guest, and I am just her tour guide. Don''t spit blood!"


    But where can Dong Yong dare to believe it? He saw with his own eyes that the Seven Fairies and this man were playing around. Unless he was blind, he would believe what the other person said!


    "Guest? Haha!"


    Dong Yong sneered when he heard the words.


    The Cowherd on the side looked at Dong Yong sympathetically, and sighed!


    "Fortunately, the Weaver Girl will not be like Xiaoqi..."


    His thoughts have just been wiped in his mind.


    The figures of the Weaver Girl and the tour guide Hu Qu appeared in front of everyone!


    The Weaver Girl on the opposite side seemed stunned, just so stunned, at a loss!


    Although, she was very dissatisfied with Cowherd, and even released divorce!


    But in fact, at least so far, she has not done anything to sorry Cowherd!


    Even if the Hu Qu next to her was very charming, she was shocked.


    However, the Weaver Girl still sticks to the bottom line!


    Hu Qu did not act excessively either. After all, this was just Yaojiale, they were just tour guides, not "cowboys"!


    The ultimate goal of the existence of male and female tour guides is just to make money!


    This is completely different from Jiaoqin''s situation!


    But at this time, I suddenly saw Cowherd appear!


    For a while, Zhi Nu was completely panicked.


    After all, when the husband saw that he was traveling with a strange man, I¡¯m afraid I couldn¡¯t explain it clearly!


    "Hello, Fairy Zhinv, are you still visiting the garden?"


    Seeing Weaver Girl stunned, Hu Qu reminded her.


    "Ah, swim, ah, not swim..."


    When the Weaver Girl heard the words, she subconsciously replied, but she was incoherent!


    When the Cowherd on the opposite side saw this, a heart broke instantly!


    On the other side, Dong Yong is reluctant to make noise!


    Seeing this, the fox behind Dong Yong frowned.


    They did not expect that such a thing would happen!


    "Do you dare to make trouble?"


    Unlike ordinary tour guides, Jiao Qin is angry!


    Immediately, he stepped out one step at a time, and the terrifying aura burst out!


    Dong Yong was shocked when he saw this.


    "Brother Niu, save me..."


    It''s a pity that Cowherd is sad at this moment, how can he care for him?


    "court death!"


    The killing intent in Jiaoqin''s eyes passed!


    He snapped a slap!


    As the son of the Demon King, he has always been unscrupulous!


    If you kill a waste fairy, you will kill it!


    Seeing this scene, the Seven Fairies panicked too!


    On one side is my husband, on the other side is the little fresh meat who just met but is full of good feelings!


    She doesn''t know what to do!


    "Little Qi, don''t you let him stop?"


    The first to recover was the Weaver Girl!


    She woke up from the embarrassment and shouted angrily at the Seven Fairies!


    Even the Weaver Girl, how disappointed they are with Cowherd and Dong Yong, but they are traditional female fairies after all, and they are still husbands!


    If you really watched Dong Yong and died under this Jiao Qin''s hand, I am afraid that the Seven Fairies will be filled with regret in her entire life!


    Hearing the words of Weaver Girl, the Seven Fairies woke up quickly!


    "stop!"


    It''s a pity that she was a bit late!

 Chapter 2638： Ye Meng is here

    At this time, Jiaoqin''s palm was almost inches away from Dong Yong!


    As the son of the Demon King, Jiaoqin must far surpass everyone present in terms of strength!


    Even the Weaver Girl and the Seven Fairies are not his opponents, let alone Dong Yong!


    Seeing, after the establishment of the Heavenly Demon Room, the first bloodshed will happen!


    Hu Qu and other tour guides couldn''t help but get nervous!


    As a tour guide, they naturally don''t want to have a life case!


    boom!


    Just as Jiaoqin''s palm was about to fall, a terrifying force instantly struck from the air, knocking Jiaoqin to the ground!


    The next moment, a small figure jumped out of the air!


    Several people followed him!


    "Jiaoqin, do you dare to violate the rules set by the chairman?"


    What is talking about is Yutu, Secretary Ye Meng''s assistant!


    "Dong... Chairman!"


    Jiao Qin jumped suddenly and stammered back.


    He didn''t expect that when he made his move, he would even startle the terrifying chairman!


    "call!"


    When the others saw this, they all breathed a sigh of relief!


    "Husband, are you okay?"


    The Seven Fairies rushed to Dong Yong''s side and asked with concern!


    On the other side, the Weaver Girl also walked to Cowherd.


    "Husband, why are you here too?"


    It was the same question, but Dong Yong and Niu Lang answered completely differently!


    "Bitch, don''t be pretentious, do you want me to die?"


    Dong Yong''s voice is not loud, but his words are extremely vicious!


    Niu Lang was silent for a while.


    "I... I''ll take a look!"


    Upon hearing this, the Seven Fairies turned pale as if struck by lightning!


    However, she does not blame Dong Yong, after all, this is her own fault!


    There was also silence on the side of Zhi Nu.


    After a while, she raised her head and slowly looked at Cowherd.


    "Husband, it''s me who is wrong. I shouldn''t go down without permission and ask a male tour guide to accompany him, but the male tour guide and I are really nothing..."


    Hearing this, Cowherd''s honest face showed a smile.


    He scratched his head and replied.


    "I know, I believe in the lady!"


    As usual, the Weaver Girl may only be bored when she hears such words!


    However, in this situation, her heart is full of moving!


    "Husband..."


    Zhi Nu''s eyes were blurred with tears, and she suddenly understood a fact in her heart.


    Romance does not necessarily require the oath of the mountain alliance and each other, just such a simple sentence, is it not romantic!


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, his eyes swept across everyone!


    "Oh, Sister Zhinv, Sister Seven Fairies, right?"


    The voice of milk and milk broke the atmosphere of the scene!


    "Come on, talk to my baby, what happened?"


    When everyone heard the words, even a tour guide whispered back!


    After Ye Meng finished listening, he curled his lips.


    "What a big deal, isn''t it just a misunderstanding!"


    "Dong Yong, don''t say that this baby looks down on you. Instead of complaining and cursing all kinds of things here, you might as well coax Sister Seven Fairies!"


    "I''m such a big person, I don''t understand a woman''s heart at all. I really don''t know how Sister Seven Fairies fell in love with you back then!"


    Ye Meng knew the whole thing.


    In his opinion, the Seven Fairies are certainly wrong, but why is Dong Yong right?


    Take a look at the performance of the Cowherd, and look at Dong Yong again, it''s just a big difference!


    "Thank you brother!"


    Upon hearing this, the Seven Fairies nodded towards Ye Meng, and sighed suddenly!


    She looked at Dong Yong and said softly.


    "I was wrong. I was only angry for a while but you didn''t accompany me to the world, so... But, I really didn''t have anything to do with Jiaoqin..."


    The words of the Seven Fairies can be regarded as a low voice!


    When Dong Yong heard this, Tie Qing''s face improved slightly!


    He also knew that in this large court, the Seven Fairies and that Jiaoqin could not have anything to do with each other!


    However, he still seemed to have a thorn in his heart...

 Chapter 2639： Reprimand Jiao Qin

    Although Dong Yong was reluctant, under the persuasion of the Zhinu couple, he finally solved his knot!


    Later, Ye Meng arranged a few tour guides for them again, and took them to play in Sansheng III Shili Peach Blossom Forest!


    This green-hat turmoil made out of nothing, just calmed down!


    In the end, the Weaving Girl and the Seven Fairies, with a satisfied look, left Shituoling and returned to the heavenly court!


    In addition to enjoying the beauty of Shituoling, they also gained a lot!


    The relationship between the Weaving Girl and the married couple had been faintly broken, but through today''s garden, they have completely recovered and even gone further!


    The Seven Fairies couple, although not so obvious, at least the Seven Fairies have not dared to give him any more thoughts, and are in a hunting mood!


    In this way, it is actually a good thing for Dong Yong!


    The only hard thing is Jiaoqin from Shituoling!


    Wait for the Seven Fairies and the Weaver Girls to leave!


    Ye Meng immediately summoned Jiao Qin and scolded!


    "You stinky snake, what do you want to do? Seven Fairies and Dong Yong are already married, you actually want to destroy their relationship between husband and wife?"


    "If this baby didn''t intervene in time, you would ruin our reputation among the demon in the sky today!"


    Jiaoqin lowered his head and said nothing.


    He dared not talk back to Ye Meng.


    If his father, Demon King Jiao, knew that he dared to disobey the chairman, I am afraid that Demon King Jiao could take his skin without Ye Meng''s hands!


    "Okay, get out, don''t let this baby know, you hook three and four, otherwise this baby wants you to look good!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand in disgust, and drove Jiao Qin out!


    Jiaoqin retreated silently when he heard the words, and his heart was forced to the extreme!


    "Scumbag, bah!"


    Yutu tilted his head and gave Jiaoqin a contemptuous look!


    Even Xi''e has a look of disgust!


    The two contempt Jiaoqin!


    No way, who is the master and servant, both are supporters of beautiful love?


    Therefore, they reprimanded Jiao Qin to Ye Meng by raising their hands and feet to support!


    However, Ye Meng reprimanded Jiaoqin to the point that he was not partial to the Seven Fairies, but that he didn''t want the demon in the sky to break his reputation!


    If the heavenly monsters really became a place for various dog and men to tryst, then it would completely deviate from Ye Meng''s original intention!


    "No, I originally wanted to make a simple version of the Westward Journey as a sequel to the promotional film, but now it seems that I can''t do this!"


    Soon, Ye Meng thought to himself!


    The first propaganda film caused such a big turmoil and almost made the Seven Fairies directly put a green hat on Dong Yong!


    If, in the second part, we continue to make emotional scenes, we can guarantee that someone will take that step for the so-called love!


    "If you don''t shoot emotional scenes, then shoot hero scenes. That''s not bad. It can attract more audiences!"


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Meng made a decision!


    In fact, the first publicity film has such a good reputation because it is the first epoch-making film and television work in the heavens!


    As far as the audience of the propaganda film is concerned, this first one is to attract the female fairies of the heavenly court and the Buddhist bhikkhuni!


    And the male immortals, although they have received a lot of praise for the promo, but few diehards!


    After all, this is not to their taste!


    For most male immortals, although love is good, how can a career be important?


    It is their favorite to make meritorious deeds, glorify their ancestors, and be famous all over the world!


    So, this time, Ye Meng plans to start the hero drama!

 Chapter 2640： Demon King saves heaven

    Ye Meng came out of the demon in the sky, the first thought was just to earn money in a legitimate way!


    But with the advent of the promo, this initial idea has gradually changed!


    After all, the promo was such a sensation that it almost changed the pattern of heaven!


    This let Ye Meng see that he could conquer the hope of heaven without using force!


    For Ye Meng, using force to conquer Buddhism and Heaven is really boring!


    At the beginning, he was in the Journey to the West dungeon, he had done this long ago!


    So this time, he simply changed his method and conquered the heaven without using any force!


    That''s why he attaches such importance to the heavenly demon world!


    In Ye Meng''s future thoughts, the Heavenly Demon Room will cover the realm of all the Demon Kings such as Lion Tuoling Mountain, Ji Lei Mountain, Flame Mountain, Huaguo Mountain and so on!


    These places will be changed into famous attractions one after another!


    Each attraction, combined with a promotional video, will create a super-large wonderland that covers the entire universe!


    Then, unconsciously, change the customs and habits of the entire heaven and so on!


    In the end, without using any force, the influence of Heavenly Court and Buddhism can be completely dismantled!


    Of course, at this time, the heavens will inevitably enter the modern society!


    However, Ye Meng still intends to keep some ancient features!


    The ultimate heaven will be an advanced society integrating ancient, modern, Chinese and foreign!


    Well, this is Ye Meng''s grand goal!


    I have to say that it is extremely difficult!


    "Just use these bridge segments!"


    Soon, Ye Meng decided on what to shoot for the second promotional video!


    He blended all the classics of various heroic dramas on the earth in the past life into a hodgepodge!


    Of course, the hodgepodge is Ye Meng''s favorite!


    "Who will be the protagonist of this second movie?"


    Ye Meng felt his chin and thought to himself.


    Seeing this, Xi''e on the side asked curiously.


    "Chairman, what are you thinking?"


    "This baby is thinking, the protagonist of the second promo!"


    Ye Meng grinds his teeth after hearing this!


    Upon hearing the second promo, Xi''e and Yutu''s eyes brightened!


    Now, they are all Ye Meng fans, and they are obsessed with Ye Meng''s promotional film!


    Ye Meng thought about the second promo so quickly, which made them overjoyed!


    "Chairman, is the second promotional film still a romance?"


    Xi''e asked, she has been with Ye Meng for a long time, and all modern terms have long been known!


    To be honest, now listening to Xi''e talking, not looking at her, just listening to her voice, it is no different from a modern girl!


    "The second part, this baby doesn''t plan to make a romantic drama, it''s a hero drama!"


    Ye Meng heard the words and said milky voice!


    Hearing this, Xi''e and Yutu suddenly wiped out a look of disappointment in their eyes!


    They are loyal fans of romantic dramas, and Ye Meng is not making romantic dramas anymore, which really disappoints them!


    "Hero drama, no matter what, anyway, as long as the chairman of the board you make, I love it!"


    In the next moment, Xi''e immediately turned into a little mistress, with her eyes braving her heart, and she looked at Ye Meng without blinking!


    "That''s it, let''s come to a heroic drama where the Demon King saves the heavens, but the pure heroic drama is somewhat boring, so let''s add some love dramas in!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said in deep thought!


    Upon hearing this, Xi''e and Yutu''s eyes lit up!


    Hero drama + love drama, this is a great idea, it makes people look forward to it!

 Chapter 2641： Beijuluzhou

    "This Demon King saves the heavens, it''s better to let Brother Monkey be the protagonist!"


    Ye Meng grinds the little tiger''s teeth, and he finds that if the other Demon King is the protagonist, it is somewhat inappropriate!


    Still, it is most appropriate for Monkey King to be the protagonist!


    However, now that Monkey King is nowhere to be found, it is still a problem!


    "Hey, how can this be hard to beat this baby?"


    After Ye Meng decided to come down, the milk laughed!


    In the past, he had never thought of conquering the heavens by peaceful means, so he didn''t look for it specifically where the Monkey King was!


    But now, since the Monkey King is going to be used, Ye Meng will naturally not be lazy!


    Immediately, he waved his small hand!


    "Positioning, Monkey King!"


    As soon as these words came out, Xi''e and Yutu were taken aback!


    Isn''t Monkey King in Shituoling, what does the chairman mean?


    They still don''t know that Yuan Tianyu is just a fake Wukong!


    After a while, Sun Wukong clearly appeared in Ye Meng''s mind!


    "So you went to this place!"


    Thinking of this, he said something to Xi''e and Yutu''s milk.


    "You are waiting here, this baby will come as soon as he goes!"


    The sound fell, and with a wave of his wrist, he instantly tore the space and disappeared!


    Beiju Luzhou, a vast land!


    A lonely figure waved the iron rod in his hand and smashed it at the surrounding monsters!


    Although he is extremely brave, the monsters around him seem to be wiped out forever!


    A group died, and another group swarmed right away!


    "Huh~"


    Soon, the speed of this figure became slower!


    "Good fellow, this place is really much stronger than the periphery. With my old grandson''s cultivation base, I can only insist on a stick of incense!"


    This figure is amazingly the Monkey King, Monkey King!


    Since staged a play with the six-eared macaque and escaped from the sutras, he came to Luzhou in Beiju!


    This place is deserted, full of terrible monsters!


    Even a saint would not easily come to look at Beiju Luzhou!


    Therefore, Sakyamuni and others could never find Monkey King!


    Because, no one would have thought that the dignified Monkey King would actually come here!


    However, Monkey King spent so long in Beiju Luzhou, the harvest was far beyond the imagination of outsiders!


    When learning from the scriptures, Monkey King was only the realm of Taiyi Golden Fairy, possessing the power of Da Luo Jinxian!


    But now, he is already a quasi-sage realm!


    Moreover, it seems to be at least comparable to Maitreya, the burning lamp is first-rate, and it is not inferior to Sakyamuni!


    Perhaps, in a while, he might be able to catch up with Sakyamuni!


    Stabbed!


    Suddenly, the void was torn apart!


    Soon, a small figure jumped down from mid-air!


    Boom!


    As soon as his body fell, a shock wave spread instantly, and the monsters surrounding Monkey King exploded and died!


    The shock wave continued to spread, ten miles, a hundred miles, a thousand miles, a thousand miles, a hundred thousand miles...It didn''t stop until a million miles later!


    And within this one million li, all the monsters have all turned into powder, floating in the world!


    Monkey King''s movements stopped instantly!


    There was an unbelievable look in his eyes!


    With a radius of one million li, at least tens of billions of monsters were all taken in seconds?


    You know, he worked desperately and spent thousands of years in this Beiju Luzhou, only to eliminate a few million monsters!


    And the child in front of him just jumped out of the air and killed more than tens of billions of monsters!


    "who are you?"


    After Sun Wukong reacted, his eyes fell on the incoming person.


    "My baby Ye Meng, Brother Monkey, my baby is here to find you!"


    The one who came was impressively Ye Meng!

 Chapter 2642： This is the real saint

    "Are you looking for me?"


    When Monkey King heard this, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    Immediately, a huge wave suddenly appeared in his heart!


    "Wait, how did you know that I was in Beiju Luzhou?"


    Even the saint could not detect his trace, but the child in front of him found him all at once?


    Could it be that this kid is better than a saint?


    Monkey King couldn''t believe it, but he couldn''t help it!


    The fact is right in front of you, whether the opponent kills tens of billions of monsters in an instant, or can find his own trail, this is not what a saint can do!


    "Oh, Brother Monkey, don''t be busy, my baby is looking for something to do with you, come on!"


    Ye Meng said with a stab, and then tore the space apart.


    "Hurry up, keep up!"


    In the voice, Ye Meng had already jumped into the space crack.


    When Monkey King saw this, he hesitated and followed!


    Now that someone has found the trail, you can''t avoid it if you want to hide!


    Although this child is terrifying, his grandson monkey has always been fearless, so how can he stand still?


    After a while, one person and one monkey appeared in Yemeng''s room at Shituoling.


    "The Great Sage!"


    Seeing Monkey King appear, Xi''e and Yutu suddenly exclaimed!


    When Monkey King made a noise in the Heavenly Palace, Xi''e happened to have just taken over the Guanghan Temple, so she naturally knew Monkey King too!


    However, she is a little curious now, why are there two completely different Monkey Kings?


    The Monkey King in front of him looked the same as before, unruly, and aura!


    But the other Monkey King looked quite gloomy!


    Therefore, Xi''e, who was very smart soon, judged that the gloomy Monkey King was probably fake!


    After all, although the two Monkeys look the same, their temperaments are quite different!


    If there is no Monkey King in front of him, others may not think too much!


    But now that there is a comparison, if Xi''e can''t find anything, she doesn''t deserve to be called Xi''e!


    "Little Chang''e?"


    Monkey King cast a casual glance at Xi''e, slightly surprised in his heart!


    He didn''t expect that Little Chang''e would appear in Shituoling!


    "Wow, it''s a real saint!"


    Yutu made an exaggerated exclamation!


    That is, Monkey King, will always call Xi''e Little Chang''e!


    "Brother Monkey, sit down!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and said milky voice.


    When Monkey King heard the words, he was not welcome, and sat down!


    "looking for me?"


    In his tone, he couldn''t hear any fluctuations in expression!


    Having gone through so many things, coupled with the experience of Beiju Luzhou, today''s Monkey King is no longer like that when he made a riot in the Heavenly Palace!


    Don¡¯t say anything else, at least the emotions are not good for sex, Monkey King can still do it!


    "Brother Monkey, now is not the time for you to leave the group of learning..."


    Ye Meng said with milk, some general conditions of the heavens were also explained to Monkey King by him!


    When Monkey King heard the words, his heart trembled!


    He was in Beiju Luzhou, the news was blocked, and he didn''t know what was happening outside!


    He still thought that Buddhism was so powerful that the whole heaven was covered by the shadow of Buddhism!


    But now it seems that this is not the case at all!


    "Unexpectedly, my grandson went to Beiju Luzhou for so many years, so many things happened in the heaven!"


    Sun Wukong was full of emotion. Knowing this, why should he keep nesting in Beiju Luzhou to improve his strength?


    Even the Bull Demon King and others dare to blatantly resist Buddhism, let alone his Monkey King?


    "Brother Monkey, it''s not too late to know..."


    Ye Meng laughed when he heard this!

 Chapter 2643： Actor Monkey King

    After chatting with Ye Meng for a while, they gradually became familiar with each other!


    "Why little brother, give my grandson a feeling of deja vu?"


    Soon, Monkey King spoke out the doubt in his heart!


    In fact, as early as in Beiju Luzhou, Sun Wukong had this feeling when he saw Ye Meng''s first face!


    This is the biggest reason why he did not hesitate to follow Ye Meng!


    Otherwise, Monkey King is not stupid, facing a person who hasn''t distinguished his friend from his opponent, he will trust him at will!


    "This..."


    Ye Meng paused when he heard this!


    Immediately, he waved his wrist!


    A light group instantly enveloped Monkey King!


    This is Ye Meng''s first move to awaken the memory of others!


    After a while, Monkey King''s face showed a dazed look!


    "I¡­¡­"


    He opened his mouth, but didn''t know how to express it!


    He did not expect that outside the heavens, there are many existences similar to the heavens!


    Inside, there is also a Monkey King exactly like him!


    However, now that his memory is awakened, the Monkey King in other planes will completely disappear!


    Of course, unless Ye Meng builds a new Monkey King again!


    Otherwise, the Monkey King, the Monkey King, will be unique!


    "Little brother!"


    Soon, Monkey King calmed down with a smile on his face!


    He already knows why the child in front of him is so familiar!


    "Brother Monkey, since your memory is awakened, the baby will simply tell you all about the plan!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with a milky voice.


    After a while, Monkey King was shocked.


    "The little brother wants to unify the heavens peacefully. It''s a fantastic idea. In that case, my grandson will naturally help you!"


    "Okay, that''s it with Brother Monkey!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    Immediately, Ye Meng said about the filming of the promotional video!


    "Little brother, do you want me to be the protagonist? How can this work, my grandson can''t act!"


    Upon hearing this, Monkey King showed a distressed look on his face.


    Let him fight with Buddhism, this is his skill, but acting...


    "Brother Monkey, don''t be modest. When you are learning from the scriptures, you and the demon kings are not all acting, you just need to show your true colors!"


    "This baby will tailor the script for you to ensure it meets your appetite!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his hand and said milky voice!


    Are you kidding me?


    Monkey King is a well-known dramatist in the heavens, so let him go to get an Oscar, it''s all right!


    Not sure about a promotional video?


    "That... let''s do it!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Sun Wukong hesitated for a while and agreed!


    "That''s right, you think that even Yang Jian can act as the male lead, what can''t you do with Brother Monkey?"


    "And this matter? Can Yang Jian be a male lead with that face paralyzed?"


    Monkey King was very surprised when he heard this!


    In his impression, Yang Jian is a facial paralysis, always with such a cold look!


    "It seems that my old Sun Fei wants to be the leading actor!"


    The Monkey King, who has been on Blue Star for a while, naturally knows all kinds of modern words after his memory is awakened!


    "Okay, that''s it!"


    Ye Meng patted her little hand and said with joy!


    The male lead has been decided, and there are many male characters to be confirmed!


    After all, this time is a magnificent hero drama. Unlike the last time, there are only male and female protagonists. The rest are virtual characters created by Ye Meng out of thin air!

 Chapter 2644： Filming of the new drama started

    "Well, make a cameo appearance in the Seven Holy Capitals, and Red Boy can also add some drama. This baby, naturally, he will play a cameo appearance in the final boss!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and muttered with milk!


    What he calls the ultimate big boss is not a big bad guy, but the strongest character in the play!


    "This time, let the Jade Emperor and Sakyamuni be heroes. Anyway, the bad guys are all alien invaders. Well, let the little emperor be the big bad guy!"


    In just a few moments, Ye Meng had arranged everything!


    Ye Meng has always been a person who does what he says. Now that everything has been decided on the protagonist, what are you waiting for?


    Start shooting right away!


    Immediately, Ye Meng stood up, waved his wrist, and summoned all the demon kings!


    "Chairman!"


    The demon kings looked at Ye Meng with dumbfounded expressions!


    They practiced and discussed the Tao with each other, but Ye Meng was unreasonable and pulled them over directly!


    "It''s all here, this baby is going to announce one thing now!"


    "The second part of the propaganda article, I am a hero, who I am afraid of. If anyone refuses to accept it, I will beat anyone to death and prepare to shoot!"


    As always, Ye Meng''s promotional film, the title is extremely weird!


    As a naming ghost, what Ye Meng likes most is all kinds of names!


    He didn''t know that in the near future, his son Ye Guai also inherited his habit, and he was born with such wonderful gods as Gou Shi, Shi Jianren, Mei Jiba, etc.!


    "Gosh, is it going to start a new promotional video?"


    "Great, I''ve been waiting for this day!"


    "Yes, Chu Qiao and Bai Zi''s paintings are so touching, I don''t know what the chairman will shoot this time?"


    "It should be a romantic drama too, it looks good!"


    "This is the fact that during the recent period of time, we are all fans of the chairman''s propaganda film, as far as the passenger flow is from the heavenly monsters!"


    All the demon kings talked a lot, with joy!


    No way, they are also fans of promotional videos.


    "Okay, it''s all quiet!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved her little hand!


    In an instant, the audience fell silent!


    "This time, this baby won''t do romance dramas, but hero dramas!"


    "Well, this should be the first large-scale epic film in the heavens, integrating heroes, sensationalism, fairy tales, fantasy, magic, love, etc.!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, all the demon kings took a breath!


    This or something, it sounds too powerful!


    "It must be wonderful!"


    The demon kings couldn''t help but get excited!


    "By the way, this time the shooting scene will be bigger, and you guys will also make guest appearances in the play!"


    Ye Meng glanced at the demon kings and said milky voice!


    Upon hearing this, all the demon kings showed ecstatic expressions on their faces!


    Guest appearance, then dare to love it!


    In fact, this group of demon kings have long envied Yang Jian and Su Daji!


    You know, Yang Jian and Su Daji are so popular today!


    It can be said that in the entire heaven, no one does not know them!


    Even, many people have forgotten their original identities, specifically calling them Bai Zihua and Chu Qiao!


    This shows how popular the two are!


    Now, Ye Meng has even made all the Demon Kings a cameo!


    After the demon kings heard this, how could they not be overjoyed?


    After a brief explanation, Ye Meng began to set up the scene!


    However, because it is a big scene shooting!


    Naturally, Shituoling couldn''t meet the requirement of shooting the entire promotional film!


    "Here, let''s use it as a small scene, the big scene has to be placed in the Milky Way..."


    Ye Meng thought secretly while laying out.

 Chapter 2645： Go to Yaochi Wonderland

    If you want to use the Milky Way, Heavenly Court is absolutely inevitable!


    However, Ye Meng also knew that with the appearance of the first propaganda film, the Jade Emperor must have hated him!


    It is absolutely impossible to find the Jade Emperor to borrow the Milky Way!


    "Go to the Queen Mother!"


    Right now, Ye Meng is unwilling to have a head-on conflict with Heavenly Court. It is definitely a good way to find the Queen Mother to borrow the Milky Way!


    As he moved in his mind, Ye Meng copied several mirror images and let them continue to set up small scenes in Shituoling!


    He himself, tearing the space apart, appeared outside of Yaochi Immortal!


    "Little brother, this is Yaochi Wonderland, you can''t run around!"


    As soon as Ye Meng''s figure appeared, a female fairy had spotted him.


    However, she didn''t have any doubts!


    After all, in today''s heavenly court, there are many heirs of the immortals, who knows which fairy family the child in front of him is?


    "Oh, good sister!"


    "Miss Trouble, tell me Miss Yaochi for this baby, saying that the Lower Realm Yemon King is visiting!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng said with milk.


    This milky and milky childlike voice, coupled with Ye Mengmeng''s cute appearance, directly made this female fairy utterly crisp!


    She nodded subconsciously.


    "It turned out to be the little brother of Ye Yaowang, you are going to see the empress..."


    "Wait, you...you are Ye Meng Xiaoxian!"


    Suddenly, the fairy came back to her senses, her eyes widened!


    Ye Yao King, isn¡¯t it the Ye Yao King who shot the promo?


    Moreover, he also played the role of Ye Meng Xiaoxian!


    This fairy is Ye Meng Xiaoxian''s iron fan!


    At first, she hadn''t recognized Ye Meng, but after hearing the three characters Ye Yao King, she suddenly realized it!


    Immediately, her whole person became excited instantly!


    "Sisters, come on, Ye Meng Xiaoxian is here!"


    Just as her voice fell, a large group of Yingying and Yanyan burst out in the immortal territory of Yaochi!


    "Ah, it''s Ye Meng Xiaoxian!"


    "I''m so excited, I actually saw Ye Meng Xiaoxian!"


    "Too cute, even more cute than in the promo, I really like it!"


    "What... let my sister kiss!"


    Little children, cute babies again, naturally welcome girls!


    Of course, the bear child is an exception!


    However, Ye Meng didn''t look like a bear kid!


    This group of female fairies immediately surrounded Ye Meng!


    After a while, dense lip prints appeared on Ye Meng''s little face!


    "Oh, bah, bah, it''s all saliva!"


    Ye Meng wiped her face with disgust!


    Seeing Ye Meng''s appearance, the female fairies all covered their mouths and laughed!


    "Take this baby to see Miss Yaochi!"


    After drying the lip prints on his face, Ye Meng said old-fashioned!


    Seeing this, the female fairies became more and more funny!


    "Fine, take you to see the empress!"


    A female fairy replied with a smile!


    Change to another person, want to enter Yaochi Wonderland?


    No doors!


    But Ye Meng is different!


    He is a cute baby himself, so cute!


    In addition, it is the actor Ye Meng Xiaoxian in the play!


    These female fairies are all his fans!


    Therefore, he still has this privilege!


    Immediately, a group of female fairies surrounded Ye Meng mightily and headed towards the territory of Yaochi Immortal!


    "What are you talking about? Ye Yaowang wants to see this palace? That''s the Ye Yaowang who made the promo?"


    The queen mother was stunned when she heard the female fairy tell her!


    She never expected that the Demon King of the Lower Realm would want to see her!


    However, she also watched the promo!


    Although, like a group of female fairies, they have not become a fan of the promotional film!


    But at least, I still like it!

 Chapter 2646： Borrow the Milky Way

    After pondering for a while, the Queen Mother nodded.


    "If this is the case, then my palace will go to see the Ye Yao King!"


    "My palace has to see, what kind of wizard can toss out a promotional film, this kind of thing!"


    With that, the Queen Mother has stood up!


    The place to meet Ye Meng is in the Yaochi Palace!


    This is the most formal etiquette to meet guests!


    After all, the Queen Mother was still quite curious about Ye Meng.


    Inside the Yaochi Palace, Ye Meng and the Queen Mother are sitting separately!


    The Queen Mother glanced up and down Ye Meng, her eyes revealed a strange look!


    "Are you the Yemon King who made the promo?"


    Nowadays, with the explosion of propaganda films, some modern words have begun to circulate in the heavens!


    Shooting, fans, etc. are already familiar buzzwords in the heavens!


    "Yes, the promotional video was made by this baby!"


    Ye Meng heard the words, and the milk replied.


    Seeing Ye Meng''s old-fashioned look, the Queen Mother pursed her lips.


    She suddenly felt that this child is very funny!


    Obviously a cute baby, but he has to pretend to be old-fashioned!


    It really makes people laugh and laugh at it!


    "Miss Queen Mother, this baby is here to discuss cooperation with you!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice.


    "Cooperation? You want to cooperate with this palace?"


    The Queen Mother was slightly startled when she heard it!


    She is the master of the dignified Jade Lake, the ruler of the heavenly female fairy, where can she cooperate with the Lower Realm Demon King?


    "That''s right, this baby is going to make a second promotional video. This time the scene is relatively large and the Galaxy needs to be used!"


    When Ye Meng saw this, milky voice explained.


    As soon as this statement came out, the Queen Mother had not yet responded, and the faces of the female fairies all around showed excitement!


    Great, there will be a new promo to watch!


    Although it has been more than ten days since the first promotional film was released!


    However, this enthusiasm has never subsided, but has intensified!


    Except for the Queen Mother, who did the female fairies present at least brush it dozens of times?


    Never tire of it, it can be described as a true portrayal of the promo!


    After all, there is too little entertainment in the heavens!


    "Oh, are you planning to make a promotional video again?"


    After returning to her senses, the Queen Mother was also slightly happy!


    Although, she did not like the female fairies, the pursuit of propaganda films, to the degree of obsession!


    But she did it several times, and she could even recite some lines!


    Now that I heard Ye Meng was planning to shoot a promotional video again, the Queen Mother was naturally happy to see it!


    Besides, this Yemon King is so special, completely different from the monsters in the lower realm!


    The Queen Mother did not want any reason to not let the other party shoot a promotional video!


    "So, do you want to borrow the space of the Galaxy?"


    Queen Mother is the Queen of Heaven, and she soon understood Ye Meng''s intention!


    "Miss Yaochi, you are so smart, yes, this baby is here to borrow the Milky Way!"


    Ye Meng grinds his teeth after hearing this!


    Hearing that Ye Meng was really here to borrow Yinhe, the Queen Mother suddenly pondered!


    Although the Milky Way is not a heavenly military center!


    But there are also 80,000 galaxy naval forces stationed!


    Suddenly there was a Demon King coming in, and if something went wrong, it would be a headache!


    "Can you tell me what you are going to shoot this time?"


    The Queen Mother did not directly agree, but instead asked Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng heard the words, did not hide, said the milky voice.


    "A large-scale epic film integrating heroes, sensationalism, fairy tales, fantasy, magic, love, etc.!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone including the Queen Mother was stunned!

 Chapter 2647： Funny kid

    What the hell?


    Why is it a hero and love again? What kind of magic is it?


    Still a big epic movie?


    The Queen Mother and others, naturally, did not understand at all!


    But in my heart, there is a feeling of unconsciousness!


    "This is a technical term. If you don''t understand it, it''s okay. In short, this is a promotional video for all ages and men and women!"


    "There is less love, but there are more passionate and inspirational shots!"


    Ye Meng waved his little hand and said old fashionedly!


    The Queen Mother smiled upon hearing this!


    She didn''t care what Ye Meng meant, but she also saw it!


    The other party really wants to shoot a promotional video, not to follow the gimmick of the promotional video and come to Yinhe to do things!


    Therefore, the Queen Mother decided in an instant!


    "Okay, this palace will temporarily lend you the Milky Way, and even the eighty thousand navy soldiers of this Galaxy, if you need it, you can use the token of this palace to mobilize it!"


    The Queen Mother''s words are extremely bold!


    It''s nothing more than lending the Milky Way, but lending the 80,000 navy army to Ye Meng in a disguised form was shocking the world!


    After all, Ye Meng is also the Demon King of the Lower Realm no matter what!


    And Heavenly Court, it''s natural not to deal with it!


    "Miss Yaochi, your decision makes my baby very satisfied!"


    "Therefore, this baby will make an exception to let the female fairies under the command of Miss Sister go out more!"


    Ye Meng didn''t have any sincerity at all, but thankful for Dade, but showed an expression that you are taking advantage!


    When the queen mother saw this, she laughed and laughed!


    As the master of Yaochi, she is not rare to leave the country!


    However, she also knows that the female fairies in the fairyland are very envious of shooting the promo!


    Now that Ye Meng said this, he simply lent him the female fairies in the immortal realm, which would be regarded as letting those female fairies fulfill their long-cherished wish!


    "In that case, the female fairy under the palace will also allocate it to you for deployment!"


    The Queen Mother said with a smile.


    After that, even she herself was surprised that when facing the Ye Yao King, she didn''t even have the slightest sense of defense!


    Even, actively consider it for the other party!


    Such as the galaxy navy, such as the female fairies of Yaochi!


    This, the Queen Mother is very puzzled!


    She naturally didn''t know that in another plane, she was Ye Meng''s Miss Yaochi!


    "Thank you, Ms. Yaochi, let''s say goodbye to the baby first, and come back when the shooting starts!"


    Ye Meng said, standing up with joy!


    Immediately, he greeted the queen mother and all the female fairies, and pulled his hands, tearing apart the space and disappearing!


    Seeing this scene, the Queen Mother showed a look of surprise in her eyes!


    Tear space is not something Da Luo Jinxian can do!


    Da Luo Jinxian, at best, they can only cross space and use the power of space to complete a fast shuttle!


    Even some big Luo Jinxians who only cultivate their flesh can''t even cross space, they can only use supernatural powers to drive on their way!


    There are very few people like Ye Meng who can directly tear space apart, looking at the entire heaven realm!


    Even if she Yaochi, she can barely do it!


    "It seems that this palace underestimated this Ye Meng, he is probably more powerful than this palace thought!"


    The Queen Mother thought secretly in her heart, and immediately, an interesting smile was wiped from the corner of her mouth!


    "interesting!"


    Of course, the Queen Mother is not afraid of Ye Meng''s moths!


    Even if Ye Meng overthrew the dominion of Heavenly Court, it wouldn''t stop her!


    After all, in the heavenly court, the two positions of Jade Emperor and Queen Mother do not belong to the same system at all!


    The Jade Emperor is over, then it''s over!

 Chapter 2648： Taoyuan eight knots

    Stabbed!


    After a crisp sound, Ye Meng returned to Shituoling!


    "This young lady Yaochi is much more powerful than the Journey to the West dungeon!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and thought to herself!


    The Queen Mother in Journey to the West is regarded as a colleague of the Jade Emperor, but she just pretends to be a husband and wife!


    But the Queen Mother here has nothing to do with the Jade Emperor!


    Of course, this is also related to the substitution of Jade Emperor!


    In fact, the Jade Emperor in the copy of Journey to the West should correspond to the Haotian God here!


    "However, who is this baby, my little sister, I can catch it!"


    Ye Meng immediately grinds his teeth.


    No matter how powerful the Queen Mother is, can she still be better than him?


    Besides, the Queen Mother treats him very well, so don''t worry!


    "Come on, get busy!"


    Ye Meng slapped his palms, and summoned the demon kings!


    "This time the filming of the plot, the role you played, there will be many people sacrificed in the play, everyone is mentally prepared!"


    Upon hearing the words, all the demon kings showed bitter expressions on their faces!


    It''s hard to make a cameo, and the character will die, which makes them somewhat unwilling!


    "Hero movie, how can there be undead?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng glared at the demon kings!


    The demon kings suddenly agreed only to promise!


    "You just perform in your own way, don''t deliberately!"


    "Brother Monkey, come here, go to the makeup team and put on makeup quickly!"


    "In addition, the heroine, when the time comes, this baby will go to the Yaochi Wonderland to look for, anyway, it is not necessary now!"


    Ye Meng soon entered the role of director and began to arrange the scene!


    In Shituoling, only some literary plays can be filmed!


    The war scene of the big scene can only go to the galaxy to shoot!


    "By the way, who should contact Chase Bare Donkey, let him come over and play a cameo!"


    "He is the first group of VIP guests among our heavenly demon, this privilege is still to be given to him!"


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Meng swept his eyes, and ordered!


    "Let me go!"


    Demon King Peng stood up!


    "Okay, then you contact him quickly!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved her little hand!


    After being captured, Datongguang Buddha and King Jialoulu were shocked by Ye Meng!


    So, behind obediently took the initiative to apply for a VIP card, and became a VIP among the heavenly monsters!


    Of course, if these things are known by Buddhism, I''m afraid these two guys will become Buddha''s traitors in Buddhism''s eyes!


    "I am a hero, who I am afraid of, if anyone refuses to accept, I will beat anyone to death, the first scene, the first act, Action!"


    As Ye Meng''s childish voice fell, the filming officially began!


    Shituoling, North Area, Taoyuan!


    Monkey King, Bull Demon King and others, all appeared in the camera!


    The lens is zoomed out, and an incense case appears in the screen.


    Monkey King and others all knelt down in front of the incense table.


    Neatly, eight people!


    "The yellow sky is above, the thick soil is below, my Sun Wukong...wait, today we are here to tie the golden orchid, blessings are shared, and difficulties are shared, if something is violated, heaven and man will abandon it!"


    The oath of worship, from the Monkey King and other people!


    This scene can be regarded as a true performance, without any accidents!


    Including, the Bull Demon King and others who acted for the first time also performed quite well!


    As for why there are eight people, that''s because Ye Meng forced Yuan Tianyu into it!


    Therefore, this scene is called Taoyuan Eight Jie Yi!


    Of course, because the six-eared macaques are still being held in Buddhism, Ye Meng can only use virtual characters to replace them!


    "Good, not bad, not bad!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction. This first scene was successfully completed!

 Chapter 2649： Another hodgepodge

    Except for the male lead, Monkey King, there are many other Demon King roles!


    After all, before the invasion of the aliens, the main story was the grievances between the eight brothers of Monkey King!


    They are married brothers, but they part ways because of their different ideas!


    Although the early plot is simple, Ye Meng is already the essence of the terrible drama!


    The plot of the early stage and the choreography are extremely bloody, guaranteed to make people cry and make people want to stop!


    As the plot unfolds, the eight brothers of Monkey King completely parted ways!


    Xi''e and the others around, seeing this scene, couldn''t help crying secretly!


    There is no way, Ye Meng set up the character of Bayi and shaped it so well that it is easy for people to easily find resonance points and substitute them!


    After all, eight characters with different personalities and different philosophies can basically enlist all audiences in the heavens!


    Just like Yang Jian at this time, although his face seemed expressionless, his clenched fists showed that he was not at peace!


    Because the King Yu, who plays the Wutian Great Demon in the play, really suits his appetite!


    Wutian Great Demon, arrogant and awe-inspiring, with unfathomable supernatural powers!


    However, he would rather give up the comfortable life of the Demon King, invest in his borders and guard the heavens, which is moving!


    "If I could play Wutian, that would be great!"


    Yang Jian secretly regretted it!


    However, he also knows that he is not a monster, playing Wutianlai, somewhat nondescript!


    What is it like the king Yu Yu who has finished putting on makeup, a lifeless great demon!


    He has played Wutian''s proud, yet sensitive temperament!


    Except for the remarkable King Yu Tamarin, the other Demon Kings are not bad at all!


    The Langya King played by Yuan Tianyu is also extremely outstanding!


    In the character setting, King Langya is a demon king who wants to climb up!


    His purpose is to appear as an official in the heavenly court.


    Therefore, he was the first demon king to abandon the eight justices.


    Later, he showed his uncompromising temperament to the fullest!


    In the Eight Yis, King Peng Dejia played by Qibao Dijia was betrayed by him and then suppressed by Buddhism!


    Of course, Monkey King is the best!


    After all, he has been exposed to modern life for a period of time, so his role as Xiao Yan is simply radiant!


    That''s right, he played Xiao Yan, and Xiao Yan was finally named the Demon Emperor Yan!


    "Not bad, everyone is doing very well!"


    "However, Bull Devil, you have to work harder!"


    "You have to know that you are playing Han Sanqian, he is the son-in-law of the Yaozu, you have to show that kind of helplessness towards fate even though you are unwilling to your heart!"


    "Now you seem to have a slightly stiff expression. To your wife, Empress Qingcheng, your expression is too casual. This is not in line with your personality!"


    Taking advantage of the rest time, Ye Meng began to explain!


    Hearing this, the bull devil nodded repeatedly.


    He himself felt that his performance was not perfect.


    It''s just that he is a straight man, so it is somewhat difficult for him to act as a son-in-law!


    "Chairman, no, Dao Ye, I will study my acting skills!"


    The Bull Demon took a deep breath and said.


    Hearing this, the other demon king silently patted him.


    They wanted to help the Bull Demon, but they were powerless!


    However, fortunately, the Bull Devil is not stupid. After NG a few times, he gradually found the feeling!


    When filming the rivalry between him and the Empress Qingcheng, the Bull Demon King actually interprets Zuo''s son-in-law''s cautious and trembling essence!

 Chapter 2650： Go to the galaxy

    "Falling Demon King, what''s the matter with you? You are Qiao Feng, did you know that your special skill is to lower Jiao''s thirty-six palms!"


    "Look at you now, what kind of aura is this? Is it to drop the Jiao? The drop is almost the same!"


    As the shooting progressed, NG increased, and Ye Meng''s temper became irritable!


    The Demon King was scolded by Ye Meng bloody, but Wei Nuonuo did not dare to speak!


    No way, he plays the boss of the monster family Qiao Feng Qiao Dawang!


    In the beginning, the performance of the Flood Demon King was not bad, but as the number of scenes increased, he gradually became unable to control this role!


    After all, King Qiao in the play is unparalleled and heroic!


    Although the Flood Demon King is quite imposing, but compared with King Qiao, it is insignificant!


    Therefore, Ye Meng was very dissatisfied with this!


    "Go away, take a good look!"


    Ye Meng glared at the Flood Demon King and shouted.


    Upon hearing this, the Flood Demon King silently stepped aside.


    "For another game, Demon King Peng is here for you!"


    "This scene is a battle between you and the Buddhist bald donkey. You have to show that kind of unyielding and unwillingness to fate!"


    "There is also the Datong bald donkey. Your person is the Taoist Buddha, compassionate, but because you are bewitched by the Langya King, you must grasp the degree!"


    "It is necessary to show a sense of compassion and compassion, but also to show me the aura of not going to hell, who is going to hell, understand?"


    While Ye Meng spoke, he looked at the Datongguang Buddha who came to appear in a guest appearance.


    Upon hearing this, Datongguang Buddha nodded silently.


    "Yes, Dao Ye, the poor monk understands!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng didn''t say much, clapped her hands.


    "All get ready, the eighteenth scene, thirty-two scenes, Action!"


    As Ye Meng''s voice fell, Demon King Peng and Datong Guangfo immediately fought ping-pong.


    Of course this is not a real fight, just a show!


    After Ye Meng added various special effects in the later stage, it was a visual feast!


    "I can not be reconciled¡­¡­"


    As a town monster stone crashed down, King Peng Dejia played by Qibao Dijia let out an unwilling roar!


    Immediately, he was completely suppressed under the Demon Suppression Stone!


    "Amitabha!"


    At the far end of the lens, Datongguang Buddha chanted the Buddha''s name and sighed lightly!


    His face was full of pity and compassion!


    "OK! Perfect!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng applauded immediately!


    This scene is actually quite difficult to shoot, but fortunately, Demon King Peng and Datongguang Buddha, they did not show the slightest difference, and passed by!


    So far, the seven-seven-eights of Wenxi filming is almost over!


    What''s left is the plot of the big scene and the scene of the protagonist Xiao Yan learning art!


    "Okay, the literary drama is almost done, and now everyone is going to Yinhe with Ben Bao to film the big scene!"


    As Ye Meng''s child voice sounded, there was a huge cheer from the audience!


    It''s not easy, this Ye Meng is demanding, and the demon kings are acting for the first time!


    It''s really not easy to finish the literary drama smoothly!


    After dozens of high-demand literary dramas were filmed in just ten days, Ye Meng''s efficiency really wasn''t covered!


    After finishing everything, Ye Meng waved his small hand and instantly tore open the space.


    "Go, go to the Milky Way!"


    When the voice fell, he entered the space crack first!


    Upon seeing this, the demon kings followed one by one!


    Datongguang Buddha also followed. He still has a role in the scene, so naturally he wants to go together!


    Other Shen Hongye, Xi''e, Yutu, Yang Jian, Su Daji and others also followed.


    Some of them have guest roles, but they have not yet appeared!


    Some are Ye Meng''s assistants and secretaries, who are indispensable to the crew!

 Chapter 2651： Canopy

    In the Milky Way, according to legend, it was the Queen Mother who unplugged the hairpin in order to cut off the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl so that they would never see each other, and created a Milky Way!


    As for whether this is the case, I am afraid that no one but the person involved knows!


    However, Ye Meng sneered at this legend!


    With the cultivation base of the Queen Mother, can she draw out the Milky Way with a hairpin? I was joking!


    According to Ye Meng''s point of view, the Milky Way is probably the destruction caused by the mighty during the Lich War during the Great Barren years!


    Of course, regardless of the legend, it does not hinder this shooting.


    After all, what the origin of the Milky Way is, it has nothing to do with them!


    "This is the Milky Way, it''s really spectacular!"


    Among the demon kings, except Monkey King, the other demon kings have come to heaven for the first time!


    This Milky Way, naturally, was the first time I saw it so close, and immediately they were all suppressed!


    Shituoling is now being transformed by Ye Meng, although beautiful, it is even better than the real wonderland!


    However, compared with the magnificent and huge landscape of the Milky Way, it is naturally a lot worse!


    After all, how big is Shituoling?


    "Who is here!"


    Suddenly, a loud shout came!


    Immediately, a group of majestic heavenly soldiers rushed out in an instant!


    This is the Galactic Garrison, which is the legendary Tianhe navy of Marshal Canopy!


    The Tianhe Navy, as one of the few true elites in the Heavenly Court, is naturally stronger than the heavenly soldiers under Li Jing''s command!


    "Bajie!"


    While the demon kings were still stunned, Monkey King had already cried out with joy!


    "who is it?"


    A man with a mighty expression walked out slowly.


    This person is amazingly the Marshal Canopy!


    "Sun Wukong?"


    Marshal Tianpeng''s gaze fell on Monkey King, and the next moment, his face instantly became gloomy!


    "Monkey Sun, do you still have the face to meet this handsome?"


    The tone of the canopy was extremely bad.


    When Monkey King heard this, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    Although he didn''t finish learning the scriptures back then, he and Zhu Bajie had forged a very deep friendship along the way!


    But at this time, Zhu Bajie, who had regained his status as Marshal Canopy, turned his face and refused to recognize him?


    "Brother Monkey, this is not Zhu Bajie, he is Canopy!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng said something with milk.


    Canopy and Zhu Bajie are the same person!


    But it is two personalities!


    Marshal Canopy is resolute and powerful, domineering!


    Zhu Bajie, greasy mouth and tongue, delicious and lazy!


    Therefore, the canopy is a canopy, and Zhubajie is a Zhubajie, so they cannot be confused!


    Although Ye Meng didn''t know why Zhu Bajie regained the personality of the canopy, it was definitely not a good thing!


    After all, Tianpeng is a diehard Jade Emperor!


    The so-called drama of Chang''e that he used to play, in fact, does not exist at all!


    This is nothing more than a conspiracy aimed at learning the truth!


    The canopy happened to be chosen as a pawn.


    "My grandson understands!"


    Hearing what Ye Meng said, Monkey King suddenly realized!


    When he was the Monkey King, he also dealt with the canopy, knowing that this person would not get in, it was extremely difficult!


    Therefore, on the way to learn, at first he hated the reincarnation of the canopy Zhu Bajie.


    However, after getting along for a long time, the estrangement between the two gradually disappeared!


    But who thought, now that Zhu Bajie no longer exists, and he has returned to the canopy personality, which makes Sun Wukong quite regretful!


    He still appreciates Zhu Bajie more!

 Chapter 2652： Beating the canopy

    "Heaven of the Milky Way, how can you allow people to wait near?"


    The canopy glanced across the crowd, and snorted coldly, without showing any face to Monkey King.


    After all, he wanted to command the soldiers and blast everyone away!


    "Canopy, look at this token!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng waved his small hand and threw the token that the Queen Mother gave him!


    "Yaochi Emperor Order?"


    The canopy took the token, looked down, and was shocked!


    But immediately, he sneered.


    "Even if you have an emperor''s order? Now it is your majesty, not the empress who controls the galaxy!"


    "The emperor''s order of the empress does not control my canopy!"


    After speaking, he re-threw the token back to Ye Meng with a proud look!


    When Monkey King saw this, his teeth were itchy!


    "Sure enough, this guy is the same as before, no oil and salt!"


    "It''s okay, look at this baby!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand, and said milky voice.


    There is an emperor''s order from the queen mother, if the galaxy navy can obey it, it is naturally the best!


    But if he doesn''t obey, Ye Meng is already prepared!


    Isn''t it just a fight, who is afraid of whom?


    "Canopy, right, this baby makes you canopy!"


    Ye Meng said, flew and kicked towards the canopy!


    boom!


    In the next moment, the entire Milky Way is suddenly turbulent, and the waves are huge!


    "Ok?"


    Upon seeing the canopy, his pupils shrank, and the whole person instantly retreated back!


    This Ye Meng''s strength far exceeded his imagination, he didn''t dare to resist!


    However, since Ye Meng has all shot, can he still let the canopy run away?


    nonexistent!


    "Want to run? Late!"


    As Ye Meng''s childish voice fell, the canopy, which was receding backwards, suddenly felt a huge force hit!


    Soon, he involuntarily flew out!


    boom!


    The dignified Canopy Marshal, was kicked into the Milky Way by Ye Meng like this, in a panic!


    When the surrounding galaxy soldiers saw this, they were all angry!


    Ye Meng curled his mouth and waved his small hand!


    This group of galaxy navy forces have followed in the footsteps of the canopy!


    "Come on, go on!"


    The voice of Ye Meng''s milky milky voice made the canopy and Sergeant Water in the Milky Way tick their teeth!


    However, they had seen Ye Meng''s horror after all, knowing that they were not opponents at all!


    What''s more, behind Ye Meng, there are Monkey King and other demon kings!


    "No matter how good you are, can you still beat the handsome 80,000 navy army?"


    Seeing this, the canopy felt cruel.


    The next moment, the sharp whistle forwards instantly!


    After just a few breaths, the entire galaxy navy army rushed out in a neat pace!


    "Want to gang fight?"


    Ye Meng gritted her little tiger''s teeth.


    He waved his small hand!


    boom!


    The violent power surging out!


    A group of Galactic Water Sergeants coming from the front could not stop flying backwards!


    Boom! Boom!


    With Ye Meng''s wrist waving, countless sailors fell into the water!


    In just a moment, there was no one in the 80,000 naval army, who could still stand on the shore!


    All fell into the Milky Way!


    "Now this baby asks you, is the token okay?"


    Ye Meng walked to the edge of the Milky Way, looked at the canopy, and said milky voice!


    Hearing the words, the canopy fell silent for an instant.


    A strong feeling of suffocation came out of his heart!


    Dignified Marshal Canopy, he hasn''t been so aggrieved yet!


    "You still don''t agree, are you?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng raised his wrist!


    The next moment, the canopy suddenly fell into his hands!


    "Let you pretend to be coercive, it''s good that the pig bajie is not appropriate, but what pretend to be a criminal!"


    While Ye Meng was talking, he beat the canopy violently!


    The miserable cry resounded across the sky instantly!

 Chapter 2653： Queen Mother is angry

    Bang, bang, bang!


    After a violent beating, the mighty canopy instantly turned into a pig''s head!


    "Hehehe, still so pleasing to the eye!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little teeth!


    The surrounding demon kings and the galaxy navy all swallowed their saliva with difficulty!


    Too violent, the marshal of the canopy, who is so good, was beaten by you to become a pig...


    "Remember it in the future. Since you have already cast a pig fetus, you will be a pig bajie in this life. Don''t think about being a **** canopy!"


    Ye Meng kicked the canopy, no, Zhu Bajie kicked him and let him go!


    Hearing this, Zhu Bajie nodded silently.


    It is not his own will to restore the personality of Canopy, but...


    "It seems that this must be the ghost of Sakyamuni, huh, when the promo is finished, this baby will have a good talk with him!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said with milk.


    Hearing this, Zhu Bajie stopped talking.


    "Bajie!"


    "Monkey... Brother Monkey!"


    After recovering Zhu Bajie''s personality, he will naturally not deny Monkey King!


    Although, got a beating, but fortunately the result was good!


    "Go, follow this baby into the galaxy, ready to shoot the big scene!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and said milky voice.


    Immediately, he swaggered into the navy barracks!


    Naturally, Zhu Bajie did not dare to stop him, and no one in the galaxy navy dared not open his eyes!


    The world is so realistic!


    ...


    In the Yaochi Wonderland, the corner of the queen mother''s mouth raised a sneer.


    "The Buddhism is so bold that I dare to reach out to the territory of the palace!"


    Yinhe, has always been the domain of the Queen Mother!


    The Tianhe naval forces are stationed here only for the safety of the heavens!


    In fact, the Tianhe navy has no jurisdiction over the galaxy at all!


    Zhu Bajie''s previous canopy personality, daring to reject Ye Meng and the others like this, was nothing more than bullying Ye Meng and others, and didn''t understand the rules in Heaven!


    However, he miscalculated!


    No matter what the rules, in the face of Ye Meng''s violence, they all won''t work!


    "Zixia, you take a group of female fairies to Yinhe to assist Ye... Ye Meng has finished shooting the promo!"


    "During this period, if anyone in the Milky Way resident dared to act against the evil, you will take this treasure in this palace and kill them on the spot!"


    The voice of the Queen Mother came out, with a sharp tone in her voice!


    The fairy Zixia on the side was shocked when he heard the words!


    However, she is a smart person and knows what to ask and what not to ask!


    She only needs to do what the Queen Mother said honestly!


    "Yes, mother!"


    Immediately, Fairy Zixia obediently took over the magic weapon of the Queen Mother, and then bowed to leave!


    Upon seeing this, the Queen Mother nodded in satisfaction.


    What she is most satisfied with is Fairy Zixia. Among the many female fairies in the entire Yaochi Wonderland, no one can compare with Fairy Zixia in terms of time and situation!


    This is also the reason why Fairy Zixia has repeatedly caused troubles, but the Queen Mother is still reluctant to punish her!


    However, this time the Queen Mother made such an arrangement, it was not really letting Fairy Zixia make a move!


    In fact, she also knew that no one would dare to be rude to Ye Meng now that the galaxy''s navy was up and down!


    After all, they were all scared by Ye Meng!


    However, she should express the attitude she should express!


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it make Buddhism think that they are good for bullying?


    You know, from ancient times to the present, their Heavenly Court has never been afraid of Buddhism!


    "It seems that my palace has to beat Zhang Bufan well, it''s such an incompetent waste!"


    Thinking in her heart, the Queen Mother suddenly stood up.


    "Put in the High Heaven Hall!"

 Chapter 2654： question

    In the High Heaven Hall, the Jade Emperor still likes to sit on the dragon chair silently after the immortals retreat, thinking about some things!


    A few days ago, the Buddha told him that he was returning the canopy to the heavenly court!


    For this, the Jade Emperor is naturally happy to see it happen!


    After all, this canopy is his first confidant to be promoted after he succeeds to the throne!


    In the past, the canopy was loyal to him, and he was never different.


    When the canopy was selected as a **** to learn from the scriptures by the old man, the Jade Emperor also asked him to beg!


    However, what is the status of Taishang Laojun?


    How could he care about the idea of ??a pseudo-emperor?


    Therefore, he did not dump the Jade Emperor!


    This made the Jade Emperor very aggrieved!


    Fortunately, now, the Haotian God that he finally grinds has no choice but to help him justifiably ask for the throne!


    Therefore, today''s Jade Emperor has enough confidence. Seeing the saints such as Taishang Laojun, he will no longer be stubborn!


    After all, the sages such as Taishang Laojun are all followers of Taoist ancestors.


    They can not give him Zhang Bufan''s face, but dare to disobey Daozu?


    Therefore, during this period of time, with the exception of a few days, the jade Emperor''s small life has been very moist!


    "I don''t know what happened to the canopy in the galaxy. With his ability, I am afraid that he will be able to control the galaxy soon!"


    The Jade Emperor thought secretly, thinking in his heart, and joy unconsciously appeared on his face.


    The Milky Way is not only in the heavenly court, but also independent of the heavenly court.


    For this place, the Jade Emperor still attaches great importance to it!


    However, he also knew that this was the territory of the Queen Mother, and he could not directly intervene!


    Then I found all kinds of excuses and inserted the Tianhe naval forces in!


    If it is the canopy, it will be able to control the Milky Way smoothly, for the Jade Emperor, there will be a lot of natural benefits!


    When he was thinking about it, the sharp voice of a heavenly court **** came.


    "I''m here, Empress!"


    Upon hearing this, the Jade Emperor immediately struck a spirit.


    Immediately, he got up from the dragon chair busy.


    He didn''t dare to neglect the queen mother.


    After all, in terms of the degree of closeness to Daozu, he is far inferior to the Queen Mother!


    "Zhang Bufan!"


    Before anyone arrives, the Queen Mother''s voice arrives first.


    "Hey, Niang Niang, the emperor is here!"


    Upon hearing the words, the Jade Emperor quickly revealed a humble look.


    This little emperor can be regarded as Zhang Bufan, who claimed to be invented, unique, without a semicolon!


    "Zhang Bufan, I haven''t seen you in a few days, your wings are hard!"


    The Queen Mother said as she stepped into the High Heaven Hall!


    At this time, the Queen Mother and the Empress had a huge aura, and Gao Leng Yujie Fan was shown vividly!


    Upon seeing this, the Jade Emperor became more humble.


    "Niang Niang joked, how dare Xiao Di?"


    He laughed and groaned secretly!


    If speaking of the whole heaven, the person he least wants to see is not a saint, not a Buddha, but the queen mother in front of him!


    Although, in terms of cultivation base, the Queen Mother is far inferior to the saint and the Buddha!


    But I don''t know why, when the Jade Emperor saw the Queen Mother, he felt short by three points.


    Even if it was in his turf¡ªLing Xiao Palace at this time, this still remained the same!


    "My palace asks you, what''s the matter with the canopy?"


    The Queen Mother was too lazy to talk to the Jade Emperor, and went straight to the subject!


    The Jade Emperor was shocked when he heard the words, he opened his mouth, but didn''t know how to answer!


    I can''t say that this is what the Buddha meant. You want me to control the Milky Way as soon as possible, right?


    He really wanted to say that, I''m afraid that the Queen Mother will just throw it over!


    You know, it''s not the first time he has been slapped by the Queen Mother!

 Chapter 2655： The Sad Jade Emperor

    "Huh? I asked you something, why didn''t you answer?"


    "Do you really think that you can do whatever you want with the approval of Dao Ancestor?"


    The queen mother''s pretty face looked like frost, and she glanced at the Jade Emperor.


    When the Jade Emperor saw this, his heart became tight.


    "Niang...you, don''t be angry, the emperor confessed...the emperor confessed..."


    No way, Jade Emperor persuaded.


    He felt that if he could comfort the Queen Mother and sell the Buddha, it would be quite a bargain!


    Immediately, he stammered about Sakyamuni''s plot one by one!


    "My palace knew that this bald donkey did it!"


    The Queen Mother sneered again and again after hearing this.


    As the empress of Yaochi, she is not afraid of the bald donkey of Sakyamuni!


    Although, in terms of strength, she is indeed worse than Sakyamuni!


    However, it was Dao Zu Hongjun standing behind her!


    With Shakyamuni''s a thousand courage, he did not dare to be rude to the Queen Mother!


    Even if the Queen Mother slapped Sakyamuni directly, he did not dare to resist!


    This shows how detached the Queen Mother''s position in the heavens is!


    Only an idiot like Canopy dared to refuse the Queen Mother''s Yaochi Emperor''s order!


    "In the future, there will be less contact with Buddhism, do you understand?"


    The Queen Mother glared at the Jade Emperor and whispered.


    "Yes, yes, don''t worry, the little emperor will keep it in mind!"


    When the Jade Emperor heard the words, he nodded and bowed, looking like a dog leg.


    "Also, the Yemon King of the Lower Realm will be shooting a promotional video in Yinhe this time!"


    "My palace knows that there is a little grudge between you and him, so my palace warns you, if you dare to make a moth!"


    "Then don''t blame this palace for being polite!"


    The Queen Mother gave another warning to the Jade Emperor, and Shi Shiran left!


    The Jade Emperor was already stupid, and after watching the Queen Mother disappear, he gradually recovered!


    The next moment, his heart-piercing scream came from the High Heaven Hall.


    "What kind of evil did I do? How come... met this little demon again?"


    He can clearly remember how angry he was when he saw the promo for the first time!


    Now, the Ye Yao King appeared in the heavenly court to shoot a promotional video!


    How does this make him not sad?


    More importantly, he just couldn''t do anything to the Ye Yao King!


    The Queen Mother''s warning is right in front of him, does he dare to provoke the Ye Yao King?


    Dare not!


    "I''m still going for it, going for it, going for a thousand years old, maybe it''s going to be the first!"


    The Jade Emperor thought miserably!


    ...


    The Jade Emperor was still in self-grief and anger, and the Shakyamuni on Lingshan almost ran away!


    "The hateful little thief, broke the law of the deity!"


    At the moment when the personality of the canopy was shattered, Sakyamuni was accidentally backlashed.


    Well, he vomited a big mouthful of blood!


    However, this guy has a fat head and big ears, and he vomits a few liters of blood.


    "The hope of intervening in the Milky Way is shattered again, what should the deity do next?"


    Sakyamuni found that since the Yemon King appeared, no matter what he did, it was extremely difficult!


    Right now, the Galaxy Project has failed again. It is time for him to consider the follow-up strategy!


    While he was thinking about it, his cave mansion was in a big formation, and there was a wave of fluctuations!


    Immediately, a skinny old bald donkey rushed in aggressively!


    "Duobao, what do you mean? The deity is alive and well, so you cursed the deity to die? You started the ritual at Lingshan? What a deception!"


    The person who came is impressively the old Buddha burning lamp thief of Buddhism!

 Chapter 2656： Fight

    After talking about cooperation with the prefecture, the old thief of Randeng rushed back to Lingshan excitedly.


    His right in Buddhism was completely emptied by Sakyamuni!


    This time out, he finally took advantage of the ancient Buddha status, fooled the underworld, and cooperated with him. Naturally, he was very proud!


    But unfortunately, this good mood was completely destroyed the moment he set foot on Lingshan!


    What did he see?


    Seeing above Lingshan, it was like a group of demons dancing wildly, ghosts crying and howling wolves!


    At first, the old thief of Burning Lantern didn''t react!


    But later, from the cries, he heard what kind of lamp-burning ancient Buddha and his like, and he suddenly realized!


    This Lingshan is actually giving him a solution?


    Immediately, Tanlan rushed to the Lingshan Mountain in anger.


    What leaped into his eyes was a misty scene.


    Buddhism''s water and land conventions, Daomen''s rituals, and even a few foreign monks who did not know where they came from, worshiping the Chinese emperor!


    What makes him even more hateful is that the long-eared Dingguangxian looks like a villain!


    He kept saying that it was the Buddha''s will to light the lamp for his funeral!


    Ran Deng was naturally furious when he heard this!


    The gods do funerals, he lives well, do a ghost funeral?


    You know, don''t look at them as gods and Buddhas!


    But in fact, the most taboo monks are such things!


    After all, monks and monks cultivate the way of longevity and everything is going against the sky!


    People who are regarded as dead for no reason will naturally reduce the monk''s lifespan!


    So, how can I not get angry!


    The burning lamp of anger did not listen to the explanations of the Buddhas at all, so he rushed to Shakyamuni''s cave mansion aggressively!


    "Duobao, you must give the deity an explanation!"


    Ran Deng shouted with an angry look.


    In this matter, he has reason!


    Even if it gets to the two saints, he is not afraid!


    "Explain? Explain what? The deity acts, but still need to explain to you?"


    Shakyamuni was also angry at this time, and when he was questioned by the burning lamp, he immediately burned with nameless anger!


    "Too much deception, the deity fights with you!"


    In terms of strength, Burning Lantern is slightly inferior to Fatty Sakyamuni!


    However, there is not much difference!


    Therefore, if you really want to fight, the old thief will not be afraid of Fatty Sakyamuni!


    "Only you?"


    Fatty Sakyamuni sneered when he heard the words.


    In the next moment, he didn''t say much, and took it out with one palm!


    This old thief, who hasn''t seen him for a few days, has become arrogant!


    If you don''t let him know how powerful it is, I am afraid that something will happen again!


    Therefore, Fatty Sakyamuni did not hesitate to make a shot!


    When I saw the lamp, I became more angry!


    "Duo Bao, you are really uneasy and kind!"


    Immediately, the old thief Burning Lantern and Fatty Sakyamuni started a ping-pong battle!


    How amazing is the battle between the two great Buddhas?


    In the blink of an eye, they went from the Fatty Sakyamuni¡¯s cave, to the outside of the cave, to the top of the Lingshan, and beyond the clouds!


    Boom! Boom!


    There is a terrible explosion, and it keeps coming out, like the end of the world!


    When the Lingshan Buddhas saw this, they all looked at each other and were at a loss!


    But maybe they have been a little unfavorable in Lingshan recently!


    At this time, the fat ball of future Buddha Maitreya also appeared!


    "Everyone, what happened?"


    Maitreya Fat Ball is also afraid of leaving his grandchildren, and with a smile on his face, he asked the Buddhas.


    "The ancient Buddha and the Buddha are fighting, and we can''t help but persuade..."


    The Buddhas replied with weeping faces upon hearing the words.


    I was afraid of leaving my grandson, and my brow was picked.


    In the next moment, he was soaring into the sky!


    "Duobao, don''t bully others, Maitreya will come!"

 Chapter 2657： Lingshan is messed up

    With the addition of the fear of leaving the grandson, the whole Lingshan became more and more chaotic!


    The three big Buddhas raged across Lingshan in a mess.


    Seeing many Buddhas, they were dumbfounded and at a loss.


    "Old thief Burning Lantern, Maitreya child, dare to be presumptuous to Buddha?"


    Suddenly, Chang Er Ding Guangxian shouted and rushed out!


    As the person in charge of the funeral of burning lamps appointed by Sakyamuni, he felt the trust of Sakyamuni in him!


    Therefore, at this moment, he saw that Sakyamuni was besieged by the burning lamp and the fear of Liusun, and he couldn''t help it immediately!


    When Long Ear Dingguangxian moved, the entire Lingshan was completely messed up!


    Some of Sakyamuni¡¯s confidants also started to do it.


    And those who are afraid of leaving their grandchildren and Randeng only support, naturally they won''t stand by.


    Immediately, an unprecedented scuffle began on Lingshan.


    There are rumbling explosions everywhere!


    "You are so presumptuous!"


    With this momentum, Zhunti was also alarmed!


    He was still studying the Supreme Avenue, but suddenly heard the bursts of cracks from Lingshan, and he knew something different!


    So he broke open the cave and came out to take a look.


    The next moment, I almost got my nose crooked!


    What a fame, Lingshan was beaten up!


    Seeing the saints appear, the Buddhas suddenly calmed down.


    Even the three of Sakyamuni didn''t dare to continue doing it.


    "what happened?"


    Zhunti said with a sullen face and shouted at the three people of Sakyamuni.


    "Back to the saint, Duobao kid deceived too much!"


    As an old fried dough stick, Lan Deng is best at complaining first.


    What''s more, this matter itself is his reason.


    After listening to the burning lamp, he quasi lifted the blue veins on his forehead and couldn''t stop jumping a few times.


    This Duobao is also true. He won''t confirm such a major event?


    Well now, they Buddhism turned out to be a laughing stock?


    "Sage, are you saying that Dubao is not evil?"


    Burning lantern old thief said angrily.


    After speaking, there was a trace of insidiousness in his eyes.


    This time, even if you can''t pull your Fat Sakyamuni off the horse, you will have to make you feel ashamed!


    "Duobao, you are reckless in this matter!"


    In the face of facts, Zhunti is not good at favoring Sakyamuni.


    When Sakyamuni heard the words, he first glanced at the old burning lamp thief coldly, and then replied slowly.


    "Second leader, I can''t be blamed for this. It was Li Jing who admitted that Burning Lantern was dead. How could I not believe it?"


    Hearing this, burning the lamp heart suddenly gave birth to a anger.


    "Li Jing, you Li Jing, you dare to curse the deity!"


    With a fierce heart, Burning Lantern also sneered at Sakyamuni.


    "Duobao, as the helm of Lingshan, even if Li Jing said something like this, shouldn''t you check it out?"


    Although Landeng has long been emptied by Sakyamuni, he is equivalent to Sakyamuni in terms of status.


    Therefore, there is no politeness in his words!


    "Check it out? Why should I check it out? If the machine was blocked by Taoist ancestors early today, would it require me to consume a lot of mana for you to burn the lamp?"


    "You light the lamp, what qualifications do you have, it is worth the deity to risk contaminating the cause and effect, to investigate this matter in detail?"


    Sakyamuni replied coldly.


    He even directly put the contradiction of Buddhism on the table!


    This naturally surprised everyone present.


    However, since the matter has been spread out, no one dares to say that Sakyamuni is no longer!


    Even Zhun said, there is nothing to say.


    Just like what Shakyamuni said, why did he take the risk of being contaminated with cause and effect, but investigate this matter in detail?


    "you¡­¡­"


    Burning lantern was speechless.


    The atmosphere suddenly became embarrassing!

 Chapter 2658： This is the rhythm to split

    The fear of leaving the grandson on the side sees it, step out!


    "Duobao, Mr. Landeng, put it aside for now!"


    "But you secretly asked me to track my tracks and intended to ambush me. What''s the explanation?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar!


    Especially supporters who are afraid of leaving their grandchildren are filled with righteous indignation.


    "Buddha, please give us an explanation!"


    "Yes, Buddha, as the helm of Lingshan, the leader of Buddhism, how can you do this?"


    "Buddha Maitreya, what''s wrong? You want him to die?"


    "We are not satisfied with this matter!"


    However, the Buddhas who supported Sakyamuni refuted it. They all believed that this was a lie for fear of leaving their grandchildren. How could the Buddha do this?


    Chang''er Dingguangxian jumped up and down even more, his mouth sprayed like a machine gun.


    "Fear of staying with grandchildren, when you were explaining and teaching, it was not a good thing!"


    "Now that you are turning black and white and trying to slander the Buddha, what is your intention?"


    "At the beginning, you coveted the position of the Buddha, but who is there is not clear. Now the Buddha has long canonized you as the future Buddha, but I didn''t expect you to wait and want to usurp the throne, right?"


    "A person like you, placed in the secular world, is a chaser and thieves. Everyone gets punishable!"


    "In the future, what will be your face, facing the Buddhas of my Lingshan?"


    Chang Er Ding Guang Xian is good at eloquence and can speak eloquently. He almost broke down the supporters who were afraid of leaving his grandchildren alone!


    Even the fear of leaving his grandson himself was furious.


    "Long-ear Dingguangxian..."


    "enough!"


    When Sakyamuni saw this, he gave a soft drink.


    Immediately, his gaze slowly fell on Ji Liusun.


    "You want to ask why the deity dealt with you?"


    "Okay, the deity will tell you why!"


    "A month ago, someone attacked the deity and left you with the name of being afraid of leaving your grandson. Do you want to doubt the deity?"


    "Of course, the deity has always distinguished between public and private. If the countermeasure is only to pretend to be your name, it is naturally impossible for the deity to believe it!"


    "But it''s a pity that this person''s magical powers are your special skill, a magic weapon, and you are only afraid of leaving your grandson!"


    Sakyamuni''s words are naturally true and false.


    The person who attacked him, indeed, was Ye Meng!


    But Ye Meng didn''t pretend to be afraid of staying with grandchildren!


    "You said, what would you think if it was you?"


    Sakyamuni sneered again and again!


    "Fart, when did I attack you?"


    Fear of leaving the Sun, he was furious.


    "The deity naturally has evidence, otherwise how can someone check your trace?"


    Regarding the inquiry about the traces of his grandson, Sakyamuni did not deny, nor did he want to deny it!


    However, his statement of evidence is obviously born out of nothing!


    However, the Buddhas present were surprised when they heard this.


    "What evidence, do you dare to show it?"


    Fear of staying with your grandson and hearing this, you are not afraid of it!


    He had never attacked Sakyamuni at all, so naturally he was not afraid at all!


    "Then as you wish!"


    Sakyamuni replied lightly!


    Immediately, he waved his palm!


    At the next moment, a picture suddenly appeared in the void!


    In the picture, Sakyamuni''s expression is gloomy and his hands are sealed.


    Immediately, a line of text appeared in front of him, and the text was impressively written with three characters for fear of leaving the sun!


    This seems to have nothing to do with the evidence.


    But when everyone saw it, they were all gutted!


    "This is Dao deduction. I would say that you are a villain if I am afraid of leaving grandchildren. The Dao deduction of the Buddha shows that you did it. Do you dare to reverse black and white?"


    The long ear Dingguangxian on the side suddenly jumped up.

 Chapter 2659： Completely dumbfounded

    Dao reasoning is a magical power in heaven.


    Basically everyone knows this magical power for all cultivators!


    It''s just that the strengths are different, and the information that is inferred is naturally different!


    However, Dadao Reasoning will not deceive people, because this is the information given by Heaven!


    Moreover, the use of great reasoning is extremely risky, and if it is not done, it will be contaminated with cause and effect!


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, no one really wants to use this magical power.


    However, in the picture given by Sakyamuni, he took a risk to calculate it. Obviously, there is a reason to take a risk to do so!


    Combined with what Shakyamuni said just now, all the Buddhas immediately believed!


    It must be the Buddha who was attacked before he would figure out who the murderer was. However, the message given by Tiandao was that he was afraid of leaving his grandchildren!


    In this way, everything makes sense!


    After all, if you are afraid of leaving your grandchildren, you have secretly attacked the Buddha. Isn''t it possible that the Buddha is not allowed to fight back?


    Even though, as a Buddha, such a gaze must be reported, how much you lose your identity!


    However, this is different from general things!


    To describe it with a simple metaphor, that is, as the prince, the grandson of fear has already attacked the incumbent emperor!


    What is he trying to do? If it''s serious, isn''t it a treason?


    Rebellion against this kind of thing, no matter where it is placed, is a big crime.


    Not to mention the gods and Buddha, there is no desire!


    In fact, on the contrary, the gods and Buddhas really want to be quiet and inactive.


    The big guys are hiding in the cave mansion, so hard to practice?


    Therefore, Sakyamuni¡¯s counterattack is reasonable and there is nothing wrong with it!


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Fear of leaving his grandchildren dumbfounded!


    He had never done such a thing at all, why would Tiandao display his information?


    Even the saint Zhunti on the side, after carefully watching the authenticity of the picture, believed in Sakyamuni!


    There is absolutely nothing false about this picture!


    Including Sakyamuni¡¯s calculations, there is no place for falsification!


    "Fight against the deity? You are still tender!"


    Sakyamuni gave everyone a cold glance, and a trace of ridicule was wiped out in his eyes!


    This picture is of course true!


    He did use Dao Reasoning!


    However, what he estimated was not a murderer or a murderer!


    Rather, who is the most suitable future Buddha of Buddhism!


    Therefore, the gods show fear of staying with grandchildren!


    There is nothing wrong with everything!


    None of the people present had expected that Sakyamuni would falsify the calculations!


    Therefore, just judging the picture and whether it is true or not, naturally there is nothing wrong with it!


    I have to say, this Fat Sakyamuni is really black!


    "Fear of staying with grandchildren, how do you explain?"


    Sage Zhunti swept his gaze towards the grandson of Fear, and shouted in a deep voice.


    In his mind, the best candidate for the Buddha is the fear of keeping his grandchildren in front of him!


    However, in front of the Buddhas at this time, he is not blatantly biased!


    Therefore, he is also very helpless!


    This fear of staying with grandchildren, why is it so unreliable to do things?


    Fatty Sakyamuni didn''t hurt half of his hair, but you blew yourself up. Isn''t this a fool''s behavior?


    Fear of leaving his grandson, he was dumbfounded, unable to speak for a long time!


    At this moment, he has been stunned, how could he be the murderer? Shouldn''t this?


    But his expression fell in the eyes of other people, but it was a guilty conscience and there was no way to explain it!


    "Hey!"


    The old thief on the side sighed secretly when he saw this!


    He really wants to help Fear to stay with his grandchildren, but in this situation, he can''t help him!

 Chapter 2660： Martial arts

    "You three, come with Ben Sheng!"


    Zhun Ti shook his head and said.


    Soon, he stepped out and disappeared!


    When Sakyamuni and others saw this, they didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly followed!


    As for the other Buddhas, they all looked at each other at a loss.


    Zhun mention that this is to let the Sakyamuni trio solve the matter privately!


    After all, if this trouble continues, I am afraid that Buddhism will really split.


    ...


    When Lingshan was still in a mess, Ye Meng''s crew had already started shooting the big scene!


    Now filming is the protagonist Xiao Yan played by Monkey King, who first discovered the plot of the alien monster!


    At this time, Xiao Yan had already achieved great achievements, even if compared to the Emperor of Heaven, it was not worse than that!


    Those who play extraterrestrial demons are all Tianheshui sergeants!


    They are all human beings, so they don''t look like extraterrestrial demons, but with Ye Meng''s transformation technique, there is no need to worry!


    In the scene, Xiao Yan, played by Monkey King, is fighting three extraterritorial demon!


    The strength of this extraterrestrial demon obviously exceeded his imagination!


    Therefore, at the beginning, Xiao Yan could only be in a passive defense state!


    This martial arts show was hearty, especially Monkey King, who thoroughly demonstrated Xiao Yan''s perseverance and heroic spirit!


    In the end, Xiao Yan, who was born as a monkey demon, used the Forbidden Move Pegasus Meteor Fist to completely kill the three extraterritorial heavenly demons!


    But Xiao Yan was also seriously injured...


    At this point, the Wuxi filming is almost done!


    The rest are large-scale war scenes.


    On this point, Ye Meng put it last.


    However, before shooting the war scene, there is still a love scene to make up!


    Originally, Ye Meng was still considering who the heroine would use!


    However, not long ago, the female fairies of Yaochi came to assist Ye Meng under the order of the Queen Mother!


    Ye Meng was busy filming this martial arts scene at the time, and he didn''t have time to ask more.


    Now that the martial arts have been filmed, I can choose among female fairies!


    "Okay, everyone rest for a while!"


    Ye Meng patted her little hand and said milky voice!


    Monkey King and the others breathed a sigh of relief!


    Regardless of filming, it seems simple, but for the Monkey King and others, it is easier for them to fight a battle!


    This is really Ye Meng''s requirements for the lens too high!


    Retake every moment!


    Even with the cultivation base of Sun Wukong''s current quasi-sage, it is a bit overwhelming.


    "Are you here under the order of Miss Yaochi?"


    After instructing to rest, Ye Meng turned around, Shi Shiran came to the female fairies!


    "Hui Ye... Ye Dao, Niang Niang ordered us to come over!"


    It was Fairy Zixia who replied. She originally wanted to call Ye Meng the Yemon King, but after thinking about it, the Yemon King seemed to be a little less venerable Ye Meng!


    Therefore, she quickly changed her words and called Ye Meng Ye Dao Lai!


    I have to say that Fairy Zixia is clever!


    "Huh? Who are you?"


    Ye Meng''s gaze fell on Fairy Zixia, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    This female fairy seems to be in line with the heroine''s personality!


    "Guide Huiye, Xiaoxian Zixia!"


    Fairy Zixia heard the words and whispered back.


    Ye Meng can be regarded as her idol, so she should be more reserved when facing idols!


    "Heavenly Court actually has Zixia!"


    Ye Meng murmured.


    Soon, a satisfied smile appeared on his face!


    "My baby has decided, the heroine is you!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Zixia was shocked.


    They originally came here, just to see if they could help Ye Meng!


    For example, make a cameo appearance like a maid in the play!


    How could I think that when Ye Meng spoke, he was the heroine!

 Chapter 2661： Heroine, Zixia fairy

    "I... I can''t!"


    Zixia waved her hand in a panic.


    She has self-knowledge, other things may be possible, but she really can''t do this acting!


    You know, these female fairies, they just saw it with their own eyes, Ye Meng almost cried a few demon kings!


    In the eyes of Zixia and the others, these Demon Kings have performed quite well!


    But unfortunately, Ye Meng is still very dissatisfied!


    "Why not? My baby says you can do it, you can do it!"


    Ye Meng heard this, waved his small hand, and said unquestionably!


    "Here, this is the script. Take a look!"


    With that said, Ye Meng had already thrown out the script towards Fairy Zixia!


    At this point, Fairy Zixia can only bite the bullet and take over the script, looking through it!


    The script is very simple, no, it should be said that her role is very simple!


    Not much!


    It was Xiao Yan, who played the Monkey King, who was seriously injured and fell into a coma at her door!


    Then, Xiao Huang Rong, the heroine played by Zixia, found Xiao Yan.


    The kind-hearted little Huang Rong brought Xiao Yan back home.


    Behind it is a series of interactions between the male and female actors. There are not many shots, but it is very important!


    Soon, Xiao Huang Rong was gradually attracted by Xiao Yan, and her heart was drawn to Xiao Yan.


    However, love is not the key. The key is that Xiao Yan has a peerless heritage in the Huang family!


    This inheritance comes from Huang Di, the ancestor of the Huang family!


    Well, this Huangdi is not the other Huangdi, and has nothing to do with Xuanyuan Huangdi!


    This Huangdi is good at the fist of the gods handed down from ancient times-Lightning Speed ??Fist!


    Xiao Yan, who was originally extremely talented in boxing, gained the inheritance of Lightning Speed ??Fist!


    His realm finally broke through the existing emperor realm and reached the legendary **** realm!


    At this point, Xiao Yan''s realm was accomplished, and he became the strongest person in the heavens, known as the God of Flame!


    At the same time, the extraterritorial demons have also invaded aggressively!


    Up and down in the heavens, the danger is like an egg, and it smells like the entire heaven will be reduced to the hands of the demon!


    The Lord of Heaven, the Lord of Heaven, the Lord of Buddhism, Sakyamuni, the Lord of Taoism, the Lord of Taoism, and the demon Lord, the demon Lord, and others have all appeared!


    This group of people, although in peacetime, fought fiercely with each other!


    But under the big right and wrong, it is abandoning preconceptions and working together!


    After that, it was a war scene!


    "The heroine has been set, now it is time to set the roles of the Emperor of Heaven!"


    "Then, this baby will go meet the Jade Emperor and the others!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and thought secretly.


    For characters like these, he could use virtual characters instead, but Ye Meng didn''t plan to do that!


    Well, the virtual characters are virtual after all, although it is possible that the virtual characters will explode the Jade Emperor and others!


    But no matter how high their acting skills are, they still lack a kind of anger!


    Therefore, Ye Meng didn''t want to use virtual characters in this big scene propaganda film!


    Secondly, Ye Meng didn''t plan to conquer the heavens by force, so naturally there was no need to treat the Jade Emperor, Sakyamuni and others as enemies!


    After Ye Meng arranged the scene, she disappeared in place with a move!


    He is going to the Lingxiao Palace now!


    That''s right, Ye Meng intends to convince the Jade Emperor first!


    Let him participate in this promotional film!


    Although this idea is a bit weird, the Jade Emperor may not agree to it!


    However, how did Ye Meng say to give them some opportunities!


    Otherwise, once he is unhappy with the promo, he will use force to unify the heavens!


    The Jade Emperor, Shakyamuni, these people, don''t they have no place to cry?

 Chapter 2662： Hey, it smells so good

    "Hey, such a kind person like this baby is really rare in the world!"


    Ye Meng, who appeared outside the Lingxiao Palace, grinned her little tiger''s teeth and sighed softly!


    In front of him, there were a few horrible guards from the Heavenly Court who looked like a man!


    "Who is presumptuous here?"


    The voice of the Jade Emperor came from the High Heaven Hall!


    In the next moment, his figure appeared at the same time!


    The first thing that leaped into his eyes were the guards who were wailing on the ground!


    The face of the Jade Emperor suddenly changed.


    What kind of strength his guards have, he knows best!


    To be unceremonious, his guards are almost all of the Taiyi Golden Immortal level!


    Now these five or six Taiyi Golden Immortals have been beaten so unnaturally?


    And still outside the High Heaven Hall?


    This is really outrageous!


    The Jade Emperor was immediately angry!


    His gaze unconsciously looked forward!


    The next moment, a basin of cold water poured down instantly, full of anger, and went out!


    "Ye...Ye...Ye..."


    Jade Emperor Zhang Bufan began to tremble!


    This person in front of him turned out to be the Yemon King?


    Li Jing was hitting flowers and flowing water, and Datongguang Buddha was hitting the Ye Yao King who was so bitter?


    In terms of strength, Jade Emperor and Datongguang Buddha are among the best.


    Since Datong Guangfo is not the Yemon King''s opponent, does he need to think too much about the Jade Emperor?


    "Lao Jade Emperor, my baby is here to find you!"


    "Why? Don''t you invite my baby in and sit down?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with a milky voice.


    Upon hearing the words, the Jade Emperor gave a thud in his heart.


    But can he refuse at this time? Does he dare to refuse?


    "Ah, please...please..."


    The Jade Emperor made a bitter face and stammered back.


    Immediately, Ye Meng was not polite and swaggered into the High Heaven Hall!


    "Finally, why did the Ye Yao King appear outside our High Heaven Hall? What is his intention?"


    The Jade Emperor cried secretly in his heart, wishing to turn around and flee immediately.


    But unfortunately, he dare not!


    He naturally knew about Ye Meng''s filming in Yinhe, and the Queen Mother had warned him!


    But unexpectedly, Ye Meng would come to the High Heaven Hall.


    "Old Jade Emperor, sit down!"


    Ye Meng''s voice came, and the Jade Emperor looked up, only to see that Ye Meng was sitting directly on his dragon chair!


    Immediately, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes!


    However, the Jade Emperor did not dare to attack.


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    After responding a few times, the Jade Emperor sat down with a bitter expression.


    Ye Meng''s rebellion against the guest, he didn''t dare to attack, it was really hard to force him to the extreme.


    "Emperor Jade, although this baby is here, this is the first time I have seen you!"


    "But this baby is very familiar with you, so everyone is old friends!"


    "Since you are an old friend, should you support and support that baby filming?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with milk.


    When the Jade Emperor heard the words, his cheek twitched a few times.


    God, what an old friend!


    When have I been old friends with you?


    "Yes, yes, I will definitely support it!"


    The Jade Emperor swallowed his saliva and replied with difficulty.


    "That''s right, then it''s settled. You will play the role of the Emperor of Heaven. You will go to the studio to report later!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction after hearing this.


    Hearing this, the Jade Emperor was completely dumbfounded!


    He thought that Ye Meng was here to rip off, but who would have invited him to act?


    How can this be?


    How can he be that actor?


    Immediately, the Jade Emperor nodded quickly.


    "Yes, yes, I will definitely go, I must play well!"


    The voice fell, and the Jade Emperor sighed in his heart!


    Hey, it smells so good!

 Chapter 2663： Go to Lingshan

    The Jade Emperor bit his head, and when he hurried to the Milky Way, Ye Meng had already appeared on Lingshan!


    "The environment of the bald donkey is pretty good"


    "But why are there signs of fighting here?"


    Ye Meng walked slowly towards the top of Lingshan.


    He found that the guarding power of Lingshan was extremely weak, and there was almost no defense!


    "The bald donkeys are really big, do they think Lingshan is invincible in the world"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his mouth.


    However, it was Ye Meng who misunderstood the Lingshan bald donkeys!


    In fact, Lingshan''s defenses are extremely tight at ordinary times!


    Only today is an exception!


    No way, the three bosses of Buddhism are almost out of their brains!


    How can this group of bald donkeys take care of guarding Lingshan?


    Therefore, Ye Meng successfully resisted the top of Lingshan all the way.


    "Huh? The bald donkeys are here, what''s the situation!"


    What appeared in front of Ye Meng''s eyes were densely packed Buddhas, Arhats, and... a messy scene!


    "No one came out to welcome guests?"


    Ye Meng coughed lightly, and the childish voice of milk and milk came out!


    The Buddhas, who were arrogant and staring, suddenly heard the sound and turned around the holy.


    "Where is the kid?"


    "Strange, a kid, how come we came to Lingshan?"


    "It''s weird, I can feel the mana fluctuations in him!"


    "Cut, what can be weird? Not even Da Luo Jinxian level!"


    The Buddhas were taken aback for a moment, and they started talking in low voices.


    However, no one came forward!


    "Hey hey, what are you doing? Do you understand how to treat guests?"


    Long-ear Dingguangxian suddenly stood up, looked around the Buddhas, and said proudly.


    Today''s Long-ear Dingguangxian feels that his position should be higher than that of the Buddhas!


    After all, his performance just now is quite good!


    The boss, Sakyamuni, should praise him!


    Therefore, seeing the stunned appearances of the Buddhas, he suddenly couldn''t see it!


    "This donor, why come to my Lingshan?"


    Chang''er Dingguangxian said slowly with a smile on his face.


    As he spoke, as his head swayed, his big ears dangled suddenly, looking extremely funny!


    "Are you Long-ear Dingguangxian?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little teeth!


    On Lingshan, who can have such big ears, besides Long-ear Dingguangxian, who else can?


    Ye Meng''s impression of this long-eared Dingguang fairy is not very good!


    After all, this person is also a shameless villain!


    However, now Ye Meng has changed his strategy, so seeing the Queen of Long-ear Dingguang, he didn''t have the idea of ??making a move!


    "Poor monk long ears Dingguang Buddha!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Chang Er Ding Guangxian corrected the mistakes in Ye Meng''s words!


    He specifically emphasized that he is a Buddha, not an immortal!


    It can be said that this guy is also good at flattering!


    Although Sakyamuni was not there, he was still invisible, slapped Sakyamuni!


    After all, the earlier Western religions did not have the concept of Buddha!


    After Sakyamuni came to power, he created the term Buddha to distinguish it from immortals!


    Now, he deliberately emphasized that he is a Buddha, isn''t he just flattering Sakyamuni?


    Looking up and down Long Ear Dingguangxian, Ye Meng curled his mouth!


    "Go, call Shakyamuni, and say people from Shituoling!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was shocked!


    Chang''er Dingguangxian was even more sluggish.


    Immediately, he was furious!


    "Presumptuous, the Buddha''s name is taboo, which is what Huangkouruzi of your district can call directly?"

 Chapter 2664： Why is he here

    "Long-winded!"


    Ye Meng frowned upon hearing this!


    The next moment, his little hand threw out instantly!


    boom!


    He was screaming at Ye Meng''s Long-ear Dingguangxian and flew out instantly!


    Boom!


    The bursting sound suddenly rang!


    Long-ear Dingguangxian''s whole person is no longer human-like, looking extremely miserable!


    "hiss!"


    When the Buddha saw it all around, he took a breath!


    This long-eared Dingguang Buddha, on Lingshan, although not the strongest one!


    However, after all, he was also named a Buddha, and his cultivation should not be underestimated!


    However, the child in front of him still easily fixes the long ears to the Buddha, and he is unruly!


    terror!


    This kid, horror!


    For a time, all the Buddhas withdrew a few steps backwards!


    This is not that they are timid, but that they don''t want to follow in the footsteps of the Long-eared Dingguang Buddha!


    "Go, call out Sakyamuni!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said milky voice!


    The Buddhas heard the words and looked at each other, and some didn''t know what to do!


    "Who is presumptuous in my Lingshan?"


    While the Buddhas were still hesitating, a loud shout came!


    When the Buddhas heard this, their hearts were relieved!


    The Buddha is here!


    The next moment, the fat figure of Sakyamuni appeared in front of everyone!


    Behind him, followed by the gloomy old thief and the fearful grandson!


    "Huh? The three Buddhist ancestors are in conflict!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng wiped a trace of surprise in his heart!


    Although he had known for a long time that there were rifts between the three ancestors of Buddhism, but he didn''t come to the point where he fought!


    After Sakyamuni appeared, his eyes fell on Ye Meng for the first time!


    Immediately, he exclaimed in shock!


    "The Yemon King!"


    He never expected that Ye Yaowang would appear in Lingshan brazenly!


    "Fatty, private chat!"


    Ye Meng ignored Sakyamuni¡¯s shock and said milky voice!


    As soon as this statement came out, the old thief and the fearful grandson behind Shakyamuni suddenly showed a suspicious look!


    "Why did the Yemon King of Shituoling mingled with Duobao children? Could it be that they were secretly colluding?"


    "Well, you Duobao boy, are you afraid that you are eating inside and out?"


    Insidious thoughts rushed into their hearts!


    However, they had just been reprimanded by quasi-promotion, and at this time they did not dare to make any moths!


    But in their hearts, they secretly wrote it down!


    Sakyamuni looked at Ye Meng suspiciously!


    He couldn''t figure it out, what can be said between him and Ye Yao King!


    "Hurry up, fat guy, what are you doing?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng glared at Sakyamuni.


    "Never mind, see what he is going to do?"


    When Sakyamuni heard the words, he thought to himself.


    The next moment, he stretched out his hand.


    "please!"


    After speaking, he turned and headed towards his cave mansion!


    The old thief Randeng and Fear staying in his grandson became increasingly suspicious.


    Ye Meng didn''t care about it and just followed!


    After entering Shakyamuni¡¯s cave, Ye Meng honestly found Zhang Fu Tuan and sat down!


    "Fatty, do you know the promo?"


    Sakyamuni was still thinking about why Ye Meng was here, but suddenly heard the three characters in the promo, and his anger instantly popped out!


    "You still have the face to mention the promo, the deity asks you, why are you slandering the deity?"


    In the last promotional film, he was beaten up by Ye Meng!


    The hesitant promotional video was too real, that many people in the heavens are now telling about the Buddha being beaten up by Ye Meng Xiaoxian!


    Invisibly, his reputation of Sakyamuni was greatly affected!

 Chapter 2665： Shakyamuni

    "It seems, you know, this is easier!"


    "Fatty, listen, my baby is here this time and invites you to shoot a promotional video!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words, said milky voice.


    "Don''t go!"


    Sakyamuni jumped up immediately.


    Are you kidding me?


    Let me shoot a promotional video to abuse you?


    Sakyamuni, I am not so stupid!


    "Not going?"


    After Ye Meng heard this, an unhappy expression appeared on her little face!


    "Don''t go!"


    Sakyamuni replied decisively!


    Ye Meng nodded.


    "well!"


    The voice fell, and he slapped it instantly!


    "So courageous, dare to sneak attack the deity..."


    Before he finished speaking, Sakyamuni felt a fiery pain on his cheek!


    He hadn''t escaped Ye Meng''s slap!


    "how can that be?"


    Sakyamuni was stunned!


    What does he say, he is also the first person under the saint!


    Even though, the Yemon King in front of him has been rumored to be raging, it is possible to surpass the Quasi-Sage level!


    But in the eyes of Sakyamuni, the opponent is at best with him!


    However... the fact is very slapped!


    He is not Ye Yao King opponent at all!


    "My baby asks you, whether to shoot or not?"


    "Don''t go!"


    Snapped!


    Another slap, slapped over!


    Sakyamuni did not escape either!


    "going or not?"


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    Snapped!


    After receiving the third slap, Sakyamuni''s brain became muddled!


    "So, are you going now?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Snapped!


    The fourth slap...


    After a dozen slaps in a row, Sakyamuni finally realized the fact!


    If he dares to say no more, I am afraid that Ye Yaowang will be stunned to death today!


    At this point, he felt that his life was gloomy...


    "Go, or not?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and continued to ask!


    When Sakyamuni heard the words, he hesitated.


    Immediately, he nodded.


    "go with¡­¡­"


    His voice is as thin as a mosquito, if you don''t listen carefully, you can hardly hear it!


    "Speak louder, my baby can''t hear you!"


    "go with!"


    "Be louder!"


    "Go! Go! Go!"


    In the end, Sakyamuni almost collapsed and roared frantically!


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    "Say it earlier, it seems that you are also a person who loves the film and television business, so this baby will reluctantly do it, and agree to your request!"


    Hearing this, Sakyamuni''s desire to die was all over.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with your face? Why is it swollen?"


    "That''s not good, although you are fat, but now it is swollen into a pig''s head, but it affects your image, so quickly clean up!"


    "Although the bald donkey is sloppy, but it should have an image!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with milk.


    puff!


    When Sakyamuni heard the words, a mouthful of old blood spurted out!


    I''ve seen shameless ones, like burning lanterns!


    But he has never seen someone as shameless as Ye Meng!


    "Well, this baby is waiting for you in the galaxy!"


    "If you are late, this baby will have to punish you. When the time comes, if this baby gets angry and eats all of you Lingshan, it will be bad!"


    Ye Meng''s milk threatened Sakyamuni, and immediately, Shi Shiran left!


    Sakyamuni stood there for a while, and suddenly found a howling wolf!


    "God, save me!"


    He could see it clearly, the Ye Yao King was clearly a saint!


    Fortunately, he has been laying out and plotting Shituoling!


    Who would have thought that Ye Yaowang would be so powerful!


    In the face of this saint''s strength, he still plots a ghost?

 Chapter 2666： Back to the galaxy

    Shakyamuni cursed at him, but he had to bite the bullet and rush to the galaxy!


    He can''t guarantee that if he doesn''t go, what will this terrifying Yemon King do to Lingshan!


    By now, the full of ambition of Sakyamuni has long since disappeared!


    Still ambitious, there is Ye Yao Wang, what can he do?


    "Huh? What''s the matter with Buddha?"


    "Suddenly out of Lingshan, and a face swollen?"


    "Could it be, what just happened?"


    "Couldn''t it be the ancient Buddha?"


    "Fart, what strength is the Buddha, can Gu Buddha beat him?"


    The Buddhas watched Sakyamuni whizzing and they all started talking!


    The old thief Randeng and Filiiusun looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes!


    something wrong!


    There is definitely a big problem!


    Go, follow up and see!


    it is good!


    The two shameless people exchanged their eyes!


    Soon, breaking through the air!


    They are ready to go to Sakyamuni, in order to achieve their nasty and unspeakable purpose!


    With the strength of Sakyamuni, from Lingshan to Heavenly Court, naturally only in a flash!


    Soon, the old thief Burning Lantern and the fear of leaving his grandson stopped!


    "That''s not right, why did Duobao go to Heaven?"


    "Could he have any collusion with Jade Emperor?"


    "It''s possible that there are frequent eyebrows between Duobao Xiaoer and Jade Emperor. It is not impossible that they collude!"


    "Then what shall we do?"


    "Continue to follow, and we must completely expose Duobao''s plot!"


    "it is good!"


    The two shameless villains briefly discussed a few words and continued to follow!


    ...


    Galaxy.


    Ye Meng''s figure appeared in front of everyone!


    "Ye Dao is back!"


    "Ye Dao, when will you continue shooting!"


    "Yeah, we can''t wait!"


    "The filming is so fun, I hope to give us more shots!"


    If you can say such a thing, naturally only the group of female fairies in Yaochi!


    Although they had just watched the previous martial arts show, they did not personally participate in Ye Meng''s harshness, I am afraid they still didn''t realize it!


    "Okay, everyone, ready to shoot!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved her small hand and said with a milky voice.


    When his voice fell, the female fairies cheered suddenly!


    Standing in the corner, the Jade Emperor looked at this scene timidly, a little envious in his heart!


    Although he is the Jade Emperor, he dare not neglect any of those female fairies in the Jade Lake!


    How kind of like Ye Meng, so casual in front of the female fairy in Yaochi!


    "Huh, the old man Jade Emperor is here too?"


    "Where are the makeup crews, go, take Lao Er Yudi with makeup!"


    Ye Meng glanced over and saw the figure of the Jade Emperor.


    In the next moment, the members of the makeup team walked quickly and took the Jade Emperor to make up!


    Now, Ye Meng no longer needs to use the mirror image technique to copy the mirror image of Ye Meng!


    Whether it''s the makeup team, the props team, or the lighting team, the entire crew has already been trained by him!


    And this makeup team is in charge of the fox spirits!


    Seeing a charming vixen wiped his face, Jade Emperor''s little heart suddenly jumped!


    Especially, this vixen still exudes a faint fragrance!


    This made the Jade Emperor even more difficult to hold on to himself!


    However, fortunately, his mind is still sober, knowing that these fox spirits are all from Shituoling!


    If he really moved the vixen, I''m afraid Ye Yaowang will beat him!


    "It''s done, Dao Ye, are you satisfied with this makeup?"


    After a while, the vixen yelled!

 Chapter 2667： The Jade Emperor was on the mirror

    "Not bad, good progress!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    The Jade Emperor plays the Supreme Emperor, and what he wants is the solemnity!


    The Jade Emperor Zhang Bufan in front of him, although he also had some imperial aura, was far from reaching Ye Meng''s requirements!


    However, now that he is put on makeup like this by a vixen, he looks a lot more majestic!


    "Lao Jade Emperor, come here, filming!"


    "In this scene, your role is very simple, and there are not many lines. This is the script. You can understand it after thinking about it!"


    Ye Meng said and threw the script to the Jade Emperor.


    The Jade Emperor sighed, he was ready to be abused by Ye Meng!


    Slowly opened the script. On the script, the characters and lines he played were all marked in red!


    "what?"


    The Jade Emperor glanced, and suddenly let out a cry of surprise!


    Not the same as he imagined!


    "You don''t need to say much, my will is determined!"


    "The extraterritorial demon is cruel and tyrannical, slaughtering the people of my heavenly court, really precious is the emperor of heaven, is there a gift for giving in?"


    The lines are very simple, just two sentences!


    However, these only two lines, combined with the plot, fully highlight the fortitude of the Supreme Emperor!


    "It turned out to be a positive person!"


    The Jade Emperor was astonished to the extreme.


    According to Ye Yaowang''s temperament, didn''t he always vilify him as the Jade Emperor?


    Isn¡¯t that the case with the previous promo?


    Accident, really unexpected to the extreme!


    Suddenly, the Jade Emperor became excited.


    "It''s not easy, it''s really not easy for me, I can still be a positive person..."


    Excited, the Jade Emperor almost broke into tears!


    But this is the case, teardrops are already rolling in his eyes!


    Can he not get excited?


    You know, since the last promotional video appeared, he has become a harem concubine, a figure that everyone hates!


    "Hey hey, why are you crying? Don''t cry. If you cry again, you will spoil your makeup!"


    The make-up vixen suddenly shouted angrily when she saw the Yudi tears falling down!


    The Jade Emperor was startled when he heard this.


    "I...I don''t cry!"


    After a small episode, the Jade Emperor appeared!


    On the edge of the Milky Way, Ye Meng built a Golden Luang Temple.


    At this time, the Jade Emperor was sitting in the dragon chair.


    In front of him, he played the supporting roles of the ministers and the heroes!


    "Your Majesty, the devil is in great power, and we are sending troops at this time, I am afraid it is not the best policy!"


    "Yes, your Majesty, let the rebels fight the demon first!"


    "Wait for the rebels, the power of the demon will be consumed almost, and it will not be too late for our heavenly court to send troops!"


    "If your Majesty refuses to listen to his ministers, he may not be a blessing in the heavens!"


    Hearing the words of the officials, the Jade Emperor''s face instantly became gloomy!


    Suddenly, the Jade Emperor shot the Dragon Case and burst into anger!


    "presumptuous!"


    This roar, exploding like thunder, shocked all the dragons!


    But after Ye Meng saw it, her eyes were bright!


    "I don''t see, the Jade Emperor''s acting skills are pretty good!"


    Immediately, he moved towards the field and made a gesture to signal everyone to continue!


    The ministers who play the role of dragon sleeves are another piece of advice!


    But the Jade Emperor didn''t listen at all, he suddenly stood up and slowly said his lines!


    His eyes were filled with determination, without any retreat!


    The camera zoomed out, giving the Jade Emperor a panoramic view!


    At this time, the Jade Emperor, immersed in the role, looked decisive and indignant!


    Happiness!


    The people around could not help applauding!


    This Jade Emperor is really great!

 Chapter 2668： The Jade Emperor was generous once

    Amidst thunderous applause, the Jade Emperor was agitated, and he recovered!


    Seeing the people around him with a look of admiration, a wave of waves appeared in his heart.


    "I didn''t expect them to recognize me!"


    "I...I am so touched!"


    The dragon suits around are not only the galaxy water sergeants, but also the monsters of Shituoling, and the female fairies of Yaochi!


    In the past, the Jade Emperor did not have any intersection with them, but at this moment, the Jade Emperor felt the warmth of the heavens!


    "Is this filming?"


    On the side of the Milky Way, Sakyamuni, who had been watching for a long time, muttered to himself.


    It was beyond his expectations!


    He actually saw the various forms of life in this small theater!


    "Lao Jade Emperor, the performance is good, keep it up!"


    Ye Meng also raised his head and praised the Jade Emperor!


    Hearing this, the Jade Emperor was overjoyed!


    He thought that he would be vilified by the Yemon King again, but who would think that this time, not only was there no ugly, but the Yemon King praised him for his good acting!


    "Great, I must continue to work hard!"


    The Jade Emperor secretly cheered for himself!


    After a short break, the shooting continued.


    This time, the Jade Emperor¡¯s shots were a bit more.


    However, it is still literary drama!


    When he was in Shituoling, Ye Meng had finished filming most of the literary dramas!


    Now, I''m just making up for the literary dramas of important supporting roles such as the Supreme Emperor!


    "Ye...Leader Ye, this Golden Luang Palace scene seems a bit small, if you don''t dislike it, you can go to my High Heaven Palace to take a shot?"


    Seeing that it was literary drama again, the Jade Emperor hesitated for a moment, and walked up to Ye Meng and whispered.


    It''s not that he is generous, but that he really wants to play the role of the Supreme Emperor!


    Because he saw his own shadow in the body of the Supreme Emperor!


    He empathizes!


    Therefore, he must wholeheartedly perform the Supreme Emperor!


    I have to say that this Jade Emperor can eventually become Heavenly Jade Emperor with an ordinary body!


    Naturally, his ability is not something to talk about!


    It''s nothing more than that his leadership was too sudden, plus Daozu has not recognized his identity!


    Even the heavenly immortals look down on him!


    This makes his hero useless!


    However, in terms of cleverness, in terms of observing words and expressions, he can be called the best in the heavens!


    "Huh? Are you willing to lend the Lingxiao Palace?"


    Ye Meng glanced at the Jade Emperor in surprise!


    Because, after all, there was a contradiction between the Jade Emperor and him, Ye Meng didn''t bother to use the real Lingxiao Palace scene!


    "As long as this promotional film can be made more perfect, I cannot ask for it!"


    The Jade Emperor said slowly, with a sincere expression!


    He has read the script and knows that this is a promotional film of a big scene!


    Moreover, his role as the Supreme Emperor is a proper and positive person!


    Therefore, he is eager to make a promotional film, the more he shoots, the better!


    In this way, his reputation will be completely changed when the promotional film is released!


    Everyone will look at him with admiration!


    It is precisely because of this that the Jade Emperor is generously willing to lend the Lingxiao Palace.


    Of course, if this propaganda film still vilified him, he would not be so generous!


    "Okay, since you have said so, the baby is not welcome!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction after hearing this.


    Some of his intentions for shooting the promotional film began to bear fruit!


    Immediately, Ye Meng waved a small hand.


    "Go, transfer to the High Heaven Hall!"


    After speaking, he paused.


    "Fatty Sakyamuni in the corner, come over too, it will be your turn later!"

 Chapter 2669： Sakyamunis Mind

    Lingxiao Palace.


    The place that was originally majestic and solemn and the immortals were in the early days has now become a scene for the crew!


    However, the Jade Emperor did not complain at all.


    This is his request!


    "card!"


    "Very good, Jade Emperor, your acting skills are very good!"


    Ye Meng patted her little hand with satisfaction.


    Seeing the Jade Emperor on the road like this, Ye Meng was also somewhat polite to him!


    At least, he no longer calls him Jade Emperor Lao Er!


    "Thanks Ye Dao!"


    Upon hearing this, the Jade Emperor wiped a trace of obvious joy on his face!


    He realized more and more that this filming really made him feel very fulfilled!


    Especially, he also got praise from Ye Yao King!


    "It''s your turn, fat man!"


    Ye Meng turned to look at Sakyamuni, milky voice said!


    When Sakyamuni heard the words, he laughed bitterly!


    However, to be honest, seeing the Jade Emperor acting so dedicated, he was a little moved!


    After a while, Sakyamuni Buddha played by Sakyamuni appeared on stage!


    The plot of this scene is also relatively simple, it is Sakyamuni Buddha, who comes to the heavenly court and the Supreme Emperor, to discuss the matter of the alien demon!


    However, compared with acting skills, Sakyamuni was obviously inferior to the Jade Emperor by several grades!


    A simple scene, he NG countless times, finally passed it!


    During this period, Sakyamuni was scolded by Ye Meng with a **** head, and everyone around him heard her tongue secretly!


    They didn''t expect that the dignified Buddha, in front of Ye Meng, humbled so low!


    In fact, they didn''t know that it was because before Sakyamuni came, he was beaten up by Ye Meng!


    How can he dare to challenge Ye Meng now?


    "Huh, it''s finally over!"


    Shakyamuni gave Ye Meng a lingering look.


    "Buddha, don''t be discouraged, you can try to figure out the role carefully, and just perform in true colors!"


    Upon seeing this, the Jade Emperor on the side softly comforted Sakyamuni!


    When Sakyamuni heard the words, his eyes were touched!


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    The heaven is the nominal ruler of the heaven, and the Jade Emperor is the lord of the heaven!


    Although, Sakyamuni''s strength far exceeds the Jade Emperor!


    However, when he saw the Jade Emperor, he also needed to say his Majesty!


    Of course, the former Shakyamuni, although he spoke of His Majesty the Jade Emperor, he actually didn''t have much respect!


    But today is an exception. His words have a hint of respect!


    The Jade Emperor naturally heard it, and he was immediately happy!


    "Unexpectedly, shooting a scene can still have such a harvest!"


    At this point in his mind, he is increasingly looking forward to it. When this promotional film comes out, how many people will change their senses towards him!


    It can''t be done, he, the Jade Emperor, will be respected again!


    With these points raised by the Jade Emperor, Sakyamuni''s performance in the next scene has finally improved!


    "Fatty, progress!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng also praised Sakyamuni for the first time!


    When Sakyamuni heard this, he felt flattered in his heart!


    "What''s wrong with me? What a wicked one!"


    As the shooting progressed, the literary dramas of the Supreme Emperor and Sakyamuni were all finished soon!


    All that is left now is the war scene of the big scene!


    "Go, return to the Milky Way!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and said milky voice.


    ...


    Galaxy.


    On the North Shore, the flags are fluttering, the gongs and drums are loud!


    The densely packed water sergeants lined up in a neat line!


    Their bodies exude a tragic vigor!


    This is the most critical and the most important plot of the war scene!


    Here, the war between the heavens and the extraterrestrial demons finally broke out!


    On the south bank of the Milky Way, there are countless extraterrestrial demons!


    The number of them far exceeds that of heavenly soldiers!

 Chapter 2670： big occasion

    Although everyone knows that this is a promotional video, everything in front of you is fake!


    However, when everyone really saw that such a terrifying extraterritorial demon invaded, they still couldn''t help but feel numb!


    "All departments prepare, Action!"


    As Ye Meng''s voice fell, the filming of the plot officially began!


    In the camera, Monkey King and other Eight Yi brothers abandon their past grudges and join forces again!


    The Supreme Heavenly Emperor and Sakyamuni Buddha also put aside their respective struggles and chose to fight side by side!


    The wind is depressed and the water is cold, and the strong men will never return!


    Amid the rumbling drums, countless heavenly soldiers rushed towards the outer heavenly demons like death!


    Although they are brave, they don''t care about life and death at all!


    However, in the face of the locust-like external demon, the heavenly soldiers still retreat steadily!


    Crowds of heavenly soldiers fell down!


    In Shuaiying, the Supreme Emperor and the others are all seeing canthus!


    This is not their performance, but a subconscious reaction to the scene in front of them!


    It''s so real!


    What Ye Meng wants is this effect!


    Only so real can it move people''s hearts!


    "Guy husband, shroud in horse leather!"


    Suddenly, a roar came out!


    However, King Yu, who plays the Wutian Great Demon, is already in a state of war, and can''t hold it back!


    In the original script, King Yu Yu will have to wait a while before he will play!


    But because the scene was too real, King Yu Yu subconsciously reacted like this!


    Xi''e and the others behind Ye Meng became nervous when they saw it!


    When the king of Yu Yu came here, I was afraid that it would disrupt the shooting process!


    However, Ye Meng didn''t pay any attention, he signaled that the filming would continue!


    How could he miss such a real effect?


    "kill!"


    The uncontrollable King Yu Yu, moved his body and killed him!


    I have to say that King Yu Yu seems to have really entered the show!


    His every move is naturally incomparable, and they are all real reactions!


    Single-handedly drove into the demons, and soon, the king Yu Yu was surrounded by the demons!


    The demon like a locust, wave after wave, flock to King Yu!


    "Happy, happy!"


    King Yu Yan waved the iron rod in his hand wantonly!


    He swept a large swath of the demons around him!


    Other characters, seeing King Yu Tamarin so brave, are all excited!


    But it is a pity that although King Yu Yu is strong, he gradually began to lose support under the constant consumption of the demon!


    "Hahaha, a man, a corpse of horse leather..."


    King Yu Yan roared to the sky, his body slowly fell down!


    "war!"


    When his body fell down, there was an unwilling roar in his mouth!


    When everyone saw this, they were all moved!


    The Jade Emperor and Sakyamuni looked at each other!


    "I seem to have underestimated the demon king of the lower realm, they... they are also loyal!"


    Such thoughts flashed through their hearts!


    "Under the cover of the nest, there are finished eggs? My celestial man, how can there be people who fear war!"


    Soon, the characters played by the demon kings roared and rushed out!


    Insidious and cunning, he only knows that King Langya who wants to climb up has no thoughts!


    Han Sanqian, who is strong, but cowardly by nature, showed his masculine spirit!


    The demon king Qiaofeng is even more war-like, and his momentum is like a rainbow...


    The appearance of the demon kings one by one brought tears to the eyes of many characters!


    Although, everyone knows that this is filming!


    However, they couldn''t help but moved!

 Chapter 2671： Heroic sacrifice

    "Buddha, are you ready?"


    "Your Majesty, how about you?"


    "We are the supreme emperor, how can we watch thousands of people and be slaughtered by the demon?"


    "Good, good!"


    The Supreme Heavenly Emperor and Sakyamuni Buddha looked at each other, and their fighting spirit skyrocketed!


    "Although the Buddha is merciful, there is also the angry King Kong! The Buddhas of Buddhism, listen to my orders and will not retreat!"


    Sakyamuni Buddha looked compassionate, but his body was murderous!


    "kill!"


    Behind him, all the Buddhas roared!


    On the side of the supreme emperor, his face is calm!


    "For the sake of peace in the world, why should I be as Shura once?"


    The sound fell, and the Supreme Heavenly Emperor slashed out with a sword!


    Rumble!


    Countless explosions sounded in the battlefield!


    The war broke out instantly!


    Ye Meng stared at the camera without blinking.


    The performance of the previous people far exceeded his expectations!


    Let him be extremely satisfied!


    However, now is the key!


    This battle is the finishing touch of the entire promotional film, and there is no room for sloppyness!


    Fortunately, everyone seemed to be completely involved in the role, acting ecstatically!


    Even Sakyamuni, who has mediocre acting skills, burst out with the greatest energy, bringing the role of Sakyamuni Buddha to life!


    "Awesome!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction!


    He felt more and more that it was a great idea to make a promotional video by himself!


    If it weren''t for this, how could you see another name of Jade Emperor and Sakyamuni?


    They are not blindly insidious and cunning, they also have a passionate side, and they also have a desire to be positive!


    "This baby is really a genius!"


    So far, Ye Meng couldn''t help but admire herself!


    The plot continues, but Xiao Yan, as the protagonist, hasn''t taken any action for a long time!


    This is not his fear of war, but all heroes who don''t want him to take action now!


    Because the extraterritorial demon is a trivial matter, the demon king Zhongdi Yeluan is the strongest enemy!


    And the whole heaven, whether it is the Supreme Emperor or Sakyamuni Buddha, is not the opponent of Zhongdi Yaruan!


    Their hopes are all placed on Xiao Yan!


    As long as Xiao Yan can smoothly comprehend the mystery of the Moonlight Treasure Box, he will step into the realm of the true gods!


    Only when he reaches the realm of true gods can he have the power to fight against Zhongdi Yeluan!


    Now, in order for Xiao Yan to understand the Moonlight Treasure Box without being affected, all the heavens are gathering in the Milky Way without hesitation, fighting with the army of heavenly demons!


    They did it all to buy time for Xiao Yan!


    Qiao Feng fell and died extremely heroically!


    King Langya fell deep into the enemy army, beheaded hundreds of demon queens, exploded and died!


    The cowardly Han Sanqian showed unprecedented spirit!


    Single-handedly, he entered the enemy''s rear, beheaded dozens of demon generals, and died heroically!


    His wife, Princess Qingcheng, finally understood at this moment.


    She regretted herself, why she had always looked down on Han Sanqian before!


    After understanding, Princess Allure entered the enemy army and died in love!


    One by one vivid characters, keep falling down!


    Xi''e, Yutu, and the female fairies of Zhongyaochi behind Ye Meng had already cried!


    I really don''t know what they will cry after seeing the film!


    Soon, there are only thousands of people left in the heavenly army!


    But the demon party still has hundreds of thousands of people!


    In the battlefield, there are only the Supreme Emperor and Sakyamuni Buddha who are strong in the emperor realm!


    This means that in this war, Heaven has lost!


    There is no hope at all!


    But is this really the case?

 Chapter 2672： The last battle

    "If you can''t protect the world, why do you want the Buddha?"


    On the battlefield, Sakyamuni Buddha looked at the sparse Buddha and let out a roar!


    In the next moment, his figure grew rapidly, and he shot it out with one palm!


    "There is no Buddha in the world!"


    boom!


    This palm instantly wiped out nearly 100,000 demon!


    The rest of the army of heavenly demons, obviously panic!


    At this moment, the demon general led Lu Dongfa appeared!


    "A generation of ants, dare to be presumptuous!"


    Lu Dongfa''s strength is extremely powerful, at least reaching the level of the gods!


    In the realm of Sakyamuni Buddha, it is not Lu Dongfa''s opponent at all!


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    At the critical moment, Sakyamuni Buddha, who killed one hundred thousand demon in one palm, broke through!


    He comprehended the true meaning of the Buddha and successfully broke through to the divine realm!


    At the same time, the Supreme Heavenly Emperor''s side, because at the critical moment, he comprehended the profound meaning of the Great Dao and stepped into the realm of God!


    Two gods, although not enough to completely reverse the situation!


    But at least, it can save some of the decline!


    The war is still going on, but Xiao Yan''s enlightenment has been slow to make progress!


    Little Huang Rong, who had fallen in love with Xiao Yan, blew herself up in order to let Xiao Yan understand the Moonlight Treasure Box!


    Faced with such a stimulus, Xiao Yan''s small universe finally broke out!


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    Xiao Yan roared!


    In his mind, the power of the full moon flashed through the moonlight treasure box!


    boom!


    Finally, Xiao Yan understood the mystery of the Moonlight Treasure Box!


    He successfully entered the realm of true spirit!


    At this time, in the battlefield, the Supreme Emperor dragged the general of the heavenly demon to death and died together!


    Shakyamuni Buddha was not spared either. After all, he was a newcomer to the God Realm, not an opponent of the old God Realm Lu Dongfa!


    In order to eliminate Lu Dongfa, Sakyamuni Buddha also chose to blew himself up!


    Zhongdi Ye''s soft man''s right arm was wiped out like this!


    The tragic atmosphere, in the battlefield, continues to condense!


    "It''s really tiring to make war films, but fortunately, these guys are doing well!"


    Ye Meng is quite satisfied with the shooting effect!


    "Now, there is only the last battle between Xiao Yan and Zhong Di Ye Ruan!"


    After filming the big war scene, there is only the final battle!


    Of course, the so-called final battle only refers to Xiao Yan and Zhong Di!


    In fact, how can it be Xiao Yan''s turn for those who truly eliminate the Chinese Emperor?


    Apart from Ye Meng Xiaoxian, who else is worthy to destroy the Chinese Emperor?


    "Take a short break and start filming the final battle!"


    Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded!


    But this time, no one moved!


    They are still immersed in an atmosphere of grief and anger!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little teeth!


    "It looks like you don''t need to rest anymore. If that''s the case, strike the iron while it''s hot!"


    It''s great to have such an atmosphere and continue shooting!


    Otherwise, it will not be easy to restore the atmosphere to what it is now before shooting!


    "Action!"


    Ye Meng''s milk drank softly!


    Shooting continues!


    Xiao Yan is on stage!


    Zhongdi Ye Ruan debut!


    The two are playing ping-pong!


    It''s solo, there are no special effects, so I can barely see it!


    A big battle, Xiao Yan finally failed and ended!


    The whole celestial realm suddenly fell into despair!


    Zhongdi is soft, looking up to the sky and laughing!


    At this moment, Ye Meng Xiaoxian fell from the sky!


    He stomped Zhongdi Yeluan to death!


    The terrifying Zhongdi Yeluan was trampled to death by Ye Meng Xiaoxian!


    This result exceeded the expectations of the people in the heavens!


    After everyone froze for a while, they all became ecstatic!


    At the same time, Ye Meng Xiaoxian waved her hand!


    The characters who died in the war are resurrected one after another...


    Since then, Heaven has entered a peaceful and happy life...

 Chapter 2673： Big guys reaction

    "This baby announces that the promotional video is officially finished!"


    As Ye Meng''s voice fell, everyone suddenly cheered!


    Even the Jade Emperor and Sakyamuni are no exception!


    They hugged each other in love, and wept with joy!


    No way, at the end of the filming, the two of them had already fully joined the roles!


    As a result, now they still think their own Supreme Emperor and Sakyamuni Buddha!


    When it''s finished, it will naturally be a celebration!


    In the last promotional video, there were too few characters, and Ye Meng simply celebrated in Shituoling!


    But this time it was different!


    Take a look at the guest roles, who are there?


    Jade Emperor, Lord of Heaven!


    Buddhism Buddha Shakyamuni!


    Buddhism Buddha is great through light Buddha!


    Monkey King Monkey...


    This time, the stars are dazzling, and the lineup is extremely luxurious!


    Therefore, this celebration banquet should not be careless!


    "Then go to Yaochi Wonderland. If you want to come to Miss Yaochi, you have to sell me a face!"


    Moved by his thoughts, Ye Meng led everyone to the Yaochi Fairyland!


    The Queen Mother, who had already heard the wind, brought many female fairies to greet her in person!


    No way, she also peeped at the shooting progress!


    Even she couldn''t help being moved by the final war scene!


    So, let alone come out to meet the crowd, even if she is asked to go out ten miles to welcome everyone, she is willing!


    "Ms. Yaochi, borrow your site to use it. This baby wants to celebrate with a banquet!"


    "no problem!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s voice coming from a distance, the Queen Mother suddenly laughed!


    The Jade Emperor and Sakyamuni looked at each other when they heard the words, and both saw shock in each other''s eyes!


    When did this queen mother become so talkative?


    ...


    When Ye Meng was giving a celebration banquet, the mood of all the bigwigs was not calm!


    Dou rate palace.


    Yuanshi Tianzun and Taishang Laojun sat opposite each other!


    "Brother, the Ye Yao King is really unpredictable. If it continues like this, I am afraid that it will not be long before Jade Emperor and Duobao will be subdued by him!"


    A trace of sorrow was wiped on Yuanshi Tianzun''s face!


    He has been silent for a long time since the end of the Conferred God War.


    Even not long ago, the decree to close the Yuxu Palace was issued!


    However, with the appearance of Ye Meng''s first promotional film, it shocked the saint!


    It''s just that Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t take the promotional video very much into his heart at that time!


    After all, the theme of the first promotional film is too low-profile, it is all about love!


    These big men, naturally look down upon them!


    But now it''s different!


    Ye Meng made such a big momentum in the Milky Way!


    To be honest, after seeing the shooting scene, Yuanshi Tianzun couldn''t help but get a little bit enthusiastic!


    You know, Yuanshi Tianzun is a Middle-earthist of Chi Guoguo!


    Ye Meng''s propaganda film, under the slogan of destroying the outer demons and defending the heavens, is really appetizing for him!


    If not, he saw the Jade Emperor and Sakyamuni, faintly falling towards the Yemon King, I am afraid he would only appreciate it, but would not leave the mountain!


    Hearing Yuanshi Tianzun''s words, Taishang Laojun nodded.


    "This is true, the Ye Yao King is really weird!"


    "However, on the side of Jade Emperor and Duobao, you don''t have to worry about them. They are very ambitious, and they are not easy to surrender!"


    When Taishang Laojun spoke, his face was determined!


    Even a saint like him can''t convince the Jade Emperor and Sakyamuni, let alone a trivial kid?

 Chapter 2674： Buddhism

    In Yuanshi Tianzun''s heart, a trace of disagreement was wiped out!


    He felt that his brother was too big!


    You know, he has witnessed it with his own eyes, how the Jade Emperor and Sakyamuni were working hard during the shooting!


    In the past, it was difficult for him to imagine that the dignified Jade Emperor and Buddha would become like this!


    They really lost their emotions in the shooting, and didn''t care about their identity at all!


    This shows how terrifying the Ye Yao King''s methods are!


    However, Yuanshi Tianzun has always respected his senior brother, and seeing that the old gentleman said so, he nodded and stopped talking!


    "If the Jade Emperor and Duobao are really drawn over by the Yemon King, the balance of the world will be completely broken that day, and there seems to be no dispute at that time!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun thought secretly!


    Thinking of this result, he was relieved!


    Based on his preliminary understanding of the Ye Yao King during the filming, it seems that the Ye Yao King is not an ambitious one!


    If so, it might be a good thing that Heaven really falls into his hands!


    "Why don''t this saint go talk to Yemon King next time? Let this saint also make a cameo?"


    At this point, Yuanshi Tianzun was shocked!


    The old gentleman on the opposite side did not notice the strangeness of Yuanshi Tianzun, and was still talking endlessly!


    "The poor way will do a little bit later, to ensure that the Ye Yao King, the Jade Emperor, and Duobao will turn against each other again!"


    Taishang Laojun has a firm tone, as if he is in control!


    Yuan Shi Tianzun sighed secretly when he heard this!


    He actually wanted to say, brother, you are really not an expert in conspiracy!


    Look at your previous layouts, didn''t they all make a mess that time?


    In terms of strategy, I, Yuanshi Tianzun, is better!


    However, Yuanshi Tianzun has a very high emotional intelligence, and he would not say such things that offend brother!


    ...


    Biyou Palace.


    The Lord Tongtian also paid close attention to Ye Meng.


    When he saw Ye Meng''s tossing promo, although he was puzzled, he didn''t intervene!


    He believes in the clips he saw in the first place!


    "Look again, thinking he won''t let me down!"


    Master Tongtian shook his head and slowly closed his eyes.


    Mountain behind Lingshan.


    Zhun said the saint had a bitter face.


    He discovered that since the Ye Yao King appeared, everything has faintly detached from his control!


    Now, this fellow Duobao actually hooked up with Ye Yaowang again!


    For Buddhism, this is both a bad thing and a good thing!


    Because Zhunti saint has never liked Duobao!


    What he appreciates more is the fear of leaving grandchildren with a background in education!


    It''s just that, at the beginning, his senior brother took in the saint and arranged for him to make Duobao a Buddha!


    Now it seems that this many treasures is really unreliable!


    "Senior brother, you really missed you!"


    Zhunti sighed, his face uncertain!


    His words just fell, there was a wave of fluctuations in the void!


    Immediately, the enticed saint who hadn''t appeared in a long time appeared in front of Zhun Ti!


    "Junior Brother, things seem to have changed!"


    "Senior brother, do you also know?"


    "Yes, this fellow Duobao is ungrateful, and this saint tried his best to promote him to the position of Buddha at the beginning, but he hooked up with the Yemon King, not inconsistent, huh!"


    "Great, brother, you are finally willing to think so!"


    Zhunti was not only not upset when he heard the words of the introduction of the saint, but suddenly stood up and laughed wildly in his heart!


    "Then, arrange to be afraid of staying on top of your grandson!"


    "Senior brother, don''t worry, I''m already prepared!"


    Zhunti saint almost laughed wildly!


    He can finally let Fear stay on stage!

 Chapter 2675： Please call this baby Ye Dong

    Sakyamuni, who was far away in the heavenly court, didn''t know his position in Buddhism at all, and he had been replaced by his grandson!


    At this moment, Sakyamuni''s face flushed, looking at the Jade Emperor drunkly.


    "Brother, it''s not my brother, I brag, my acting skills are actually not bad!"


    "Fat brother, you have said that. In terms of acting, can you compare with me?"


    The Jade Emperor was already drinking too much, and after hearing what Shakyamuni said, he was immediately unconvinced!


    "Why, are you still not convinced?"


    "Hey, I''m not convinced, can you still bite me?"


    The Jade Emperor and Sakyamuni would cross their backs for a while, then glared at them again!


    I''m really drunk!


    As the quasi-sage and the strong of the big Luo Jinxian level!


    It stands to reason that even if it is the jade liquid from the heavens, it is impossible for them to become drunk!


    However, the wine they drank this time did not come from heaven!


    It''s the god-level Erguotou created by Ye Meng!


    Can the gadgets produced by the system be worse?


    This god-level Erguotou, let alone a mere quasi-sage and Daluo Jinxian, even if it is a saint, people who are drunk after a few sips are unconscious!


    However, although the Jade Emperor and Sakyamuni were gaffes, no one laughed at them!


    Therefore, with the exception of a few people including Ye Meng, Shen Hongye, and the Queen Mother, most of them were as drunk as the Jade Emperor and Sakyamuni!


    All the demon kings screamed and screamed as they drank, letting go!


    Xi''e, who drank a few mouthfuls of God-level Erguotou, stared at Ye Meng drunkly and unblinked!


    Yutu guy, obviously drinking too much!


    She was full of alcohol and ran to Ye Meng!


    "Child, my old lady wants a package. I will support you!"


    After speaking, she even hiccuped in a naive way!


    Xi''e on the side quit when she saw it!


    "You...you nonsense, I...only I can cover him. Raise him..."


    Okay, Xi''e shouted too!


    The Queen Mother looked at Ye Meng with a smile!


    "Little brother, I can''t see you, it''s very popular!"


    Ye Meng''s small face pulled down instantly upon hearing this!


    "Don''t call me little brother, please call my baby Ye Dong!"


    "Ye Dong? What''s that?"


    The queen mother was taken aback.


    Unlike Xi''e and Yutu, she stayed with Ye Meng for more than a month and learned a lot of modern vocabulary!


    "Ye Dong, that is a more powerful existence than Dao Ancestor!"


    Ye Meng replied carelessly upon hearing this.


    When the Queen Mother heard this, Huarong immediately turned pale!


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    No way, Daozu is the supreme figure in the heavens!


    In case he gets upset when he hears Ye Meng''s words, even the Queen Mother can''t help!


    "Cut, a bad old man, this baby is not afraid!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said with milk.


    Hearing this, the Queen Mother was already horrified, and she couldn''t wait to cover Ye Meng''s mouth!


    "No nonsense!"


    "Mmm..."


    "Have you heard, no nonsense!"


    "Mmm..."


    With Ye Meng''s patience, he can easily break free of the Queen Mother!


    But why would he do this?


    No need!


    The old man Shen Hongye showed a meaningful smile with a relieved expression!


    After playing around for a while, the Queen Mother also realized her gaffe and let go of Ye Meng!


    "Ye Meng, don''t talk nonsense in the future, listen to what my sister said, do you know?"


    For a little kid, the queen mother is naturally impossible to have any affection between men and women, but she treats Ye Meng as her younger brother, sincerely!


    "Okay, this baby got it!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand and said milky voice!

 Chapter 2676： Reward you

    A celebration banquet has somewhat eased the relationship among the three forces of demon, immortality, and Buddha!


    At least, after waking up, Sakyamuni and the Jade Emperor looked at the demon kings, and they no longer had rejection!


    "Ye Dao, the poor monk is here to bid you farewell!"


    "This time filming, the poor monks have gained a lot, and I am grateful!"


    There is a trace of sincerity on Sakyamuni''s face!


    If you say that he was forced to come over by Ye Meng at the beginning!


    So now, he really likes that kind of unscrupulous filming life in the world!


    Even if he was scolded by Ye Meng when he was filming!


    However, this shooting has faintly loosened his bottleneck!


    He can even feel that he is not far from the realm of the saint!


    "Fatty, if you perform well, this baby will reward you with something good!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Sakyamuni and nodded in satisfaction.


    Immediately, he waved his small hand!


    A purple gas floated out instantly!


    When Sakyamuni saw this, his face changed drastically, and he exclaimed in shock!


    "Hongmeng Ziqi!"


    In his gaffe, the exclamation came from far!


    The Jade Emperor and the Demon Kings not far away turned their heads and looked over!


    In the next moment, everyone''s expressions changed!


    No way, who can calm down in the face of Hongmeng Ziqi?


    "Yes, it''s Hongmeng Ziqi, reward you!"


    "Remember, be respectful to this baby in the future, go back to Lingshan, and don''t do anything inconsistent, do you understand?"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and said carelessly.


    When Sakyamuni heard this, a huge wave suddenly appeared in his heart!


    "Hongmeng Ziqi, why does he have Hongmeng Ziqi in his hands?"


    At this time, Sakyamuni''s mind was all on Hongmeng Ziqi. As for what Ye Meng said, he didn''t listen at all!


    "Talking to you, seriously, be careful that this baby gives the grandeur to someone else!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng glared at Sakyamuni!


    Shakyamuni immediately shook his spirits and recovered!


    In the next moment, a flattered expression appeared on his face!


    "Ye Dao, don''t worry, the poor monk will look forward to you in the future!"


    This is Hongmeng Ziqi, this little ancestor can even grasp Hongmeng Ziqi, what else is he holding?


    Hurry up and hug your thighs!


    Therefore, Sakyamuni completely fell to Ye Meng''s side!


    Go to the second sage of the West!


    I have worked for you for millions of years, but I haven''t made me holy!


    Now the little ancestor has rewarded Lao Tzu with a great purple qi, and it won''t take long for Lao Tzu to be on an equal footing with you!


    This is the true thoughts of Sakyamuni, there is no water at all!


    "Come on!"


    "Xie Ye...little ancestor!"


    "Okay, don''t call Xiao Zuzong, call Ye Dong!"


    "Yes, Ye Dong!"


    Sakyamuni is very well-behaved, better than a good baby!


    What Ye Meng said is what!


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Sakyamuni carefully swallowed the grandeur and purple energy!


    In the next moment, a vast and ancient power burst out of his body!


    boom!


    With the accumulation of Sakyamuni, he would have reached the realm of saints long ago!


    However, without Hongmeng Ziqi, coupled with the suppression of the heavens, he has no way to break through!


    But now, the appearance of Ye Meng''s copycat version of Hongmeng Ziqi suddenly broke all the shackles on Sakyamuni''s body!


    In just a few breaths, he broke through to the realm of saints naturally!


    "Not bad, I didn''t waste this baby''s grandeur!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction!

 Chapter 2677： New saint, Duobao

    "Dubaoneng has today, thanks to Ye Dong''s cultivation!"


    By now, Sakyamuni had already understood that the Yemon King in front of him was probably a hundred times more powerful than all the saints!


    Therefore, even if he has achieved the position of saint, he is still very respectful in the face of Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng was quite satisfied with Sakyamuni''s attitude, what he wanted was this kind of effect!


    Hit a stick and give another date, Ye Meng has already slipped quite a bit!


    "Go back, I''ll shoot a new movie later, come to you again!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and said milky voice!


    When Sakyamuni saw this, he did not dare to neglect, bowed and quit!


    The surrounding demon kings, Jade Emperor and others all surrounded them enviously!


    There was a trace of fear and envy in their eyes!


    "Congratulations to the saint!"


    "Everyone, follow Ye Dong, one day, you can also achieve the holy throne!"


    When Sakyamuni saw this, he nodded slightly!


    After speaking, he paused.


    "From today onwards, this saint regaining his real name is for the Duobao saint!"


    When the voice fell, Tiandao trembled suddenly!


    The sound of the great avenue spread across the entire heaven realm in an instant!


    ...


    A place of nothingness, the Purple Heaven Palace.


    Daozu Hongjun looked horrified.


    "How can this be possible? Pang Dao has long since blocked the secret and the chance of sanctification. Why can Duobao still preach the Dao?"


    "Also, what''s the matter with this magnificent purple air?"


    Daozu Hongjun''s heart is full of huge waves.


    The grand purple qi in his body has not diminished!


    However, he clearly felt the aura of Hongmeng and Purple Qi!


    Moreover, extremely powerful!


    Almost equal to the appearance of the three grand purple qi in his body!


    This made Hongjun even more shocked!


    Although with the power of Dao Ancestor, Ye Meng''s existence has long been sensed!


    It''s just that even he can''t see through Ye Meng!


    "Is this Ye Yao King really an outsider?"


    Hongjun thought secretly, startled!


    People outside of fate are not under the jurisdiction of heaven!


    Even if he Hongjun, there is no way to deal with Ye Meng!


    After pondering for a moment, Hongjun suppressed his eager heart!


    "Let¡¯s wait and see..."


    He decided not to intervene for the time being!


    After all, since he was in harmony, if he arbitrarily intervenes in the heavens, he will also cause a lot of trouble!


    Even if it is God''s way, I am afraid of being contaminated with cause and effect!


    ...


    Dou rate palace.


    Taishang Laojun, who was still discussing how to deal with the situation in front of Yuanshi Tianzun, suddenly changed his face!


    "No, someone is sanctified!"


    His voice had just fallen, and the face of Yuanshi Tianzun who was opposite had also changed drastically!


    "Strange, how can anyone become holy in this situation?"


    Although Yuanshi Tianzun couldn''t believe it, the aura he felt told him clearly and unmistakably that someone really had become a saint!


    "Mountain rain wants to come and wind is full of the building, the current situation has been corrupted enough, and there are people who have become holy, and have a kick!"


    Taishang Laojun''s face was uncertain.


    "Brother, who do you think will be sanctified?"


    Yuanshi Tianzun heard the words, but did not pay attention to the current situation, but put it on the sanctified person!


    Because the secret of heaven is blocked, even those saints like them can''t sense exactly who sanctified!


    Only, feel the breath of Holy Spirit!


    "In the heavens, there are very few people who can become holy!"


    "It''s nothing more than Zhen Yuanzi and Kunpeng!"


    "As for the later emergence of Duobao, Kong Xuan, Wudang, and Randeng, there is no such possibility!"


    Taishang Laojun said with a look of disdain!


    It''s not that he looks down on Duobao, Kong Xuan and others, but that even Zhen Yuanzi, Kunpeng and other great powers have not achieved the holy position, let alone Duobao and his ilk?

 Chapter 2678： Who is the new saint?

    Yuanshi Tianzun nodded slowly when he heard the words.


    Although he is not as extreme as Taishang Laojun, he does not think that the sanctified person will be Duobao, Kong Xuan, etc.!


    "It seems that it is either Zhen Yuanzi or Kunpeng!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun said intently!


    "Zhen Yuanzi is okay, but if it is Kunpeng, then the demon race may be going to be big!"


    "Wouldn''t it be better, I can only benefit by stirring up the water!"


    Taishang Laojun replied disapprovingly!


    Yuanshi Tianzun sighed secretly when he heard the words!


    The brother in front of him, he is really not used to it!


    I really don¡¯t know why Brother Taishang should act as Taishang Laojun!


    Is my identity bad?


    ...


    The Master Tongtian in Biyou Palace naturally felt the breath of the new saint!


    "Strange, why does this new saint make me feel familiar?"


    Master Tongtian thought for a long time, but didn''t understand why this was!


    He shook his head, then gave up and continued speculation!


    Now he has closed Biyou Palace, and he doesn''t bother to care about it!


    Anyway, even if the new saint appears, it will still provoke him to fail?


    However, the face of Zhun mentioning and receiving on Lingshan looked ugly.


    "Brother, the birth of a new saint may be unfavorable to my Western religion!"


    "It depends on who it is!"


    "Senior brother think it is Zhen Yuanzi or Kunpeng?"


    "I hope it''s Jin Yuanzi, otherwise... it''s going to be a headache!"


    The bitter face of the sage who was attracted, looked more and more bitter.


    However, they can''t help it!


    The new saint, perhaps because they have just preached, may not be their opponent!


    However, they can''t kill the new saint!


    In the heavens, there is an extra saint to grab the site, which is naturally not a good thing for the ambitious introduction and quasi-promotion!


    Kunpeng looked solemn in the demon holy land.


    "Is Jin Yuanzi sanctified?"


    For Kunpeng, the demon race has now declined to the extreme, no matter who is sanctified, it is of no benefit to the demon race!


    Don''t look at the heavens, it seems that there are many demon kings, and what demon clan alliance has been formed!


    But in the eyes of Kunpeng, these people can''t make the climate at all!


    "Fine, bear with it, the monster clan can''t move easily..."


    The monsters in the holy land are the real elites of the monsters, Kunpeng can not allow them to have any accidents!


    As for the demon king outside, Kun Peng will not care about their life and death!


    Wuzhuang view.


    Zhen Yuanzi looked envious!


    "I don''t know which Daoist fellow proclaimed, it is really enviable!"


    Zhen Yuanzi is a great power, but he has always missed Zhengdao!


    Ever since Dao Zu Hongjun shielded the secret, Zhen Yuanzi has given up the unrealistic idea of ??preaching the Dao!


    However, now that the new sage has appeared, his Gu Jing Wubo mood has caused waves again...


    "When the new sage is released, I should pay a visit. Fortunately, the ginseng fruit has just come to fruition..."


    Zhen Yuanzi thought secretly in his heart, and the look in his eyes became more determined!


    In the heavens, the reactions of all parties are different!


    However, the emergence of a new saint will undoubtedly break the existing pattern!


    Sage Duobao headed towards Lingshan with joy!


    He also decided that although he would not leave Buddhism here, he would persuade him to advise and receive!


    Let them stop daydreaming about unifying the heavens!


    With Ye Dong, their daydreams are destined to be only daydreams!


    If it was said that in the past, the Saint Duobao was not qualified to talk to Zhun and quote like this!


    But now, he has been sanctified, and his status is comparable to that of quasi-promotion and introduction, so naturally he won''t be polite anymore!

 Chapter 2679： Is Buddhism going to split?

    After being sanctified, the road between Heavenly Court and Lingshan is almost within easy reach for the Saint Duobao!


    He just smashed a few steps before he appeared on Lingshan!


    "Huh? What''s the situation?"


    The multi-treasure saint who appeared suddenly, suddenly discovered that the fearful grandson, who had been crushed by him and unable to raise his head, was sitting in his place at this moment, preaching to the Buddhas?


    "Buddha...Buddha is back!"


    "It''s over, I''m afraid it''s going to fight again now!"


    "Fart, this is the decision of the Grand Master and the Second Master. Could it be that Sakyamuni dared not resist?"


    "Shhh, keep it quiet, how can I say that he is also a former Buddha, save him some face!"


    "Keep a shit, this fat guy, I''ve long been displeased!"


    Upon seeing this, the Buddhas all whispered!


    Some of the confidants of the Dubble Saints are naturally overjoyed!


    But those supporters who were afraid of leaving their grandchildren were mocking them!


    Nowadays, with the support of the archbishop and the second master, let¡¯s see what more waves you can get from Sakyamuni!


    This Lingshan has changed its sky!


    It''s never the age of your Sakyamuni again!


    Sage Duobao just glanced at it, and he knew it!


    Immediately, he sneered.


    Originally, he still thought of the grace of receiving, quasi-accepting, and not wanting to leave Buddhism!


    But now it seems that this introduction and quasi-raising has not paid much attention to his Duobao at all!


    That being the case, why is he staying here!


    However, before leaving, he has to leave some deep memories for Buddhism!


    At this point, Saint Duobao didn''t speak, but looked at the fearful grandson of the Buddha!


    "Duobao, why hasn''t he returned since he''s back?"


    A fat face that was afraid of leaving his grandchildren was full of triumphant expressions.


    Originally, he had been smiling all the time, but at this moment, his mouth had already reached the root of his ears!


    Obviously, being able to overpower too much makes him proud!


    "Buddha, you have finally come back. In my long-eared Dingguang mind, you are the real Buddha. The others are all evil spirits!"


    Chang''er Dingguangxian stood up with a look of overjoyed joy!


    He looked at the sage Doubao, as if he was looking at his old father!


    The Buddha is back, he has thighs to hug again!


    After the fear of leaving the grandson on stage, the confidants of the Saint Duobao are hard pressed!


    Of course, the hardest thing is the Long-ear Dingguangxian!


    Who told him before, when the Three Buddhas battled, he rushed up and frightened his grandson?


    Therefore, after being afraid of leaving his grandson on stage, how can he not be operated on?


    The long-eared Dingguang Buddha has now been reduced to a long-eared Dingguang Arhat!


    "Long ears, come here!"


    Sage Duobao nodded toward Long-ear Dingguangxian.


    "Okay, Buddha!"


    Chang''er Dingguangxian walked over with joy.


    "Avalokitesvara, Manjusri, Samantabhadra, Wang Guangfo, Dadingfo... You are all here too!"


    Sage Duobao glanced across the crowd and said slowly.


    When the Buddha heard this, his heart suddenly shook.


    No one is stupid, they can understand the meaning of the words of Saint Dubo!


    This is so special, it''s making them stand in line!


    Among the crowd, Guanyin Bodhisattva stood up slowly, and silently walked behind Duobao Sage!


    She did not hesitate!


    After all, she was able to have a transcendent status in Buddhism thanks to the promotion of the Buddha!


    Although the Buddha became a little jealous of her later, she was still grateful!


    Manjusri and Samantabhadra looked at each other and could see the hesitation in each other''s eyes!

 Chapter 2680： He will pretend

    In fact, according to the relationship between relatives, Manjusri, Samantabhadra, and even the Guanyin just now, that is, Cihangdao people!


    They are just like being afraid to stay with grandchildren.


    However, this fellow who is afraid of leaving his grandson, after worshiping into Buddhism, he ingratiates himself with the second sage of the West!


    He gradually began to alienate himself from his former fellows!


    And, sometimes you will show your superiority in front of the same door!


    Therefore, Cihang, Manjusri, and Fuxian are extremely annoying for fear of remaining grandchildren!


    Otherwise, they will not become the confidant of Duobao Saint!


    However, now the fear of keeping grandchildren has taken the position and has become the master of Buddhism!


    This made Manjusri and Fuxian hesitate.


    After all, standing in line this time means their position in Buddhism in the future!


    Once you stand in the wrong team, let alone sanctification, it''s hard to say whether you can get along!


    Manjusri looked at the indifferent sage Duobao, then glanced at his face with a sneer, a proud fear of leaving his grandson!


    He sighed silently, stood up slowly, and walked behind Saint Duobao!


    When Puxian saw this, he no longer hesitated and stepped out!


    He has the closest relationship with Manjusri, so seeing that Manjusri has chosen this way, he will naturally not make other choices.


    Compared with the Three Bodhisattvas, and the villain''s long-eared Dingguangxian, other Buddhas are more hesitant!


    "Tsk tut, Dubao, you have been in Buddhism for many years, so you feel so sad?"


    Saint Duobao didn''t speak, but he was afraid of leaving his grandchildren but couldn''t help but sneer!


    He doesn''t have a city like Dubao back then, and almost all his emotions and anger are on his face!


    Therefore, this time, he also unscrupulously clarified the relationship between him and the Saint Duobao.


    The old thief who was sitting on the left side of Fear Liusun also smiled sullenly.


    "This person Duobao has always had a mere appearance, but nothing in fact. This deity has long been clear about this!"


    The words of Burning Lamp Old Thief are very sinister!


    He was mocking Dubao directly as an embroidered pillow and a waste!


    Hearing this, the surrounding Buddhas were all in an uproar.


    Although, the Buddhas also know that among the three Buddhas, there is a lot of filth on weekdays!


    But it''s the first time that it''s openly pointed out like this!


    Of course, if the previous wars are not counted, it is more misunderstanding!


    Sage Duobao smiled faintly upon hearing this, and did not refute!


    His demeanor fell in the eyes of others, but he looked like a hero, helpless!


    "Sakyamuni Buddha, I''m sorry, the poor monk is a person of Lingshan!"


    "Sorry, the poor monk only likes to study the great road. As for who is the master of the mountain, it is the same for the poor monk!"


    "The two leaders have already issued the decree of the saints. In the eyes of the poor monks, the lord of Lingshan is only Maitreya Buddha!"


    "The poor monk believes that only Maitreya Buddha can lead us to the top of Buddhism!"


    Wang Guangfo and other Buddhas put their hands together and said slowly.


    Seeing that the Buddhas expressed their attitudes like this, they were afraid of leaving their grandchildren and the old thief, and they became more and more proud!


    They looked at the eyes of the Saint Duobao, full of teasing!


    It''s as if you are saying that you have been the master of Buddhism for so many years. Look, where is your confidant now?


    The faces of Manjusri and others behind Saint Duobao all changed.


    They did not expect that the Buddhas would change their faces so quickly!


    But at this moment, a Buddha stood up silently and walked behind the saint Dubbo!


    The Buddhas looked upon it, but it was the Datongguang Buddha!


    Sage Duobao nodded slightly when he saw this.


    Immediately, he turned his head and swept around.


    "No one else?"


    The voice fell, and the audience was silent!


    Saint Duobao smiled, and waited for a while, but no one stood up!


    "Since no one..."


    A calm voice came from his mouth!


    The next moment, a terrible breath burst out instantly!


    The breath spread, the audience was shocked!

 Chapter 2681： You are sanctified

    "saint!"


    From the mouths of Fearful Sun and the old thief, Ran Deng uttered two words with difficulty!


    "It turns out that the new saint is you!"


    Fearful of leaving his grandson gritted his teeth, his eyes were full of jealousy!


    why?


    Why is this Duobao always overwhelming him!


    Those who are also foreign teachers, have submitted to Western religion!


    But this rich treasure has become a Buddha, now a Buddha!


    And he is just the prince, the future Buddha!


    Now, with great difficulty, he has become a Buddha and is in charge of Lingshan!


    This treasure has become a saint again!


    Fearing and unwilling to stay with his grandchildren, his heart roared frantically!


    Faced with this fact, he was really hit!


    Burning lantern old thief was stunned!


    The position of saint he dreamed of was acquired by a younger generation!


    You know, for the sake of the position of a saint, he has abandoned all the morals!


    The battle of the Conferred Gods made his shameless name spread throughout the heavens!


    After that, he turned his back on Yuanshi Tianzun, who trusted him so much, and switched to Western religion!


    Everything he did was just to prove sanctification!


    However, the chance of sanctification is like never having a chance with him!


    I can see it, I can''t touch it!


    The many Buddhas in Lingshan stood on the spot in a daze!


    Some of the confidants of the original Duobao saints are now blue with regret!


    "I''m so blind, sage, if I didn''t make this choice just now, wouldn''t it be so yellow?"


    "Hey, it''s over, it''s over!"


    "Can you give me another chance?"


    "I regret it, I regret it!"


    Wang Guangfo and the others, annoyed, beat their chests and their feet, wishing to be killed!


    But they also knew that the Duobao Saints could no longer accept them!


    On the contrary, Changer Dingguangxian, Manjusri and others couldn''t help but ecstatic!


    The bet is right!


    "Lao Tzu''s vision is good, hahaha!"


    Long-ear Dingguangxian can''t wait to look up to the sky and laugh!


    He now looks at the Buddhas with a sense of superiority!


    It is foreseeable that in the future, he will definitely be respected by the Dabao Saint!


    Even though he was quite trusted by the Lord Tongtian, otherwise it would be impossible for the Lord Tongtian to keep the six soul flags!


    However, this trust is completely different from the current situation!


    After all, the four major disciples, Zhao Gongming and others, are the people who Tongtian really values!


    He has long ears and fixed the light, in the eyes of the Master Tongtian, he will never reach the level of the four major disciples, Zhao Gongming and others!


    But now, it''s different!


    He is the first person to stand up without hesitation and support the Saint Duobao!


    Sage Doubao would naturally take a high look at him!


    So far, Long-ear Dingguangxian is more and more proud!


    "Dobo!"


    At this moment, two figures appeared in front of everyone!


    Surprisingly, it is quasi mention and lead!


    "The leader has appeared!"


    When everyone saw this, they were taken aback!


    "Duobao, I didn''t expect it to be you who became holy!"


    Zhunti Sage glanced at Duobao Sage with a complicated expression!


    Unfortunately, he thought it was Zhen Yuanzi who became holy!


    "Duobao, you are an important figure in our Western religion, and now you are sanctified. You will be the leader of these three leaders..."


    Leading the saint to look at the Duobao saint, said slowly!


    Sage Duobao faintly smiled upon hearing this!


    "No, I can''t afford it!"


    As soon as the words came out, the face of the leading saint instantly became gloomy!


    He admitted that he and Zhun Ti took advantage of Duobao''s absence to force his grandson to support him, and they did indeed do a little bit innocent!


    However, when you were embarrassed in the past, it was my Western religion who accepted you, and it is today!

 Chapter 2682： Why is he so strong

    Now, you Dubao is so unfeeling!


    It is simply ungrateful!


    What kind of character is the Tubo Saint?


    Even if the lead didn''t say these words!


    He guessed it all!


    "Incitation and reference, although my Duobao was blessed by Western religions at the beginning, I have been working diligently over the years to develop Buddhism to the present level!"


    "The kindness of the year has been enough to repay!"


    "So, don''t say anything ungrateful, Western religions are not worthy!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the quasi mention and the lead suddenly turned black!


    This treasure is simply hateful!


    However, even though their hearts are unhappy, they really can''t help Dubao!


    After all, Duobao has become a holy now, even if they are less powerful, they can''t kill Duobao!


    "Receive, quasi-submit, leave!"


    Sage Duobao waved his sleeve and suddenly turned around!


    Zhunti, upon seeing this, quickly called!


    "and many more!"


    "What? Is there anything else?"


    Sage Duobao heard the words and turned around.


    "You can go, but they have to stay!"


    Zhun mention the Changer Dingguangxian and others behind the Saint Duobao.


    Duobao is determined to break away from Western religion, so Zhunti naturally cannot let him take other people away!


    Although Chang-ear Dingguangxian and others are not Buddhas!


    However, Zhunti is very important to these people, um, except Chang Er Ding Guang Xian!


    Especially the people of Cihangdao, that is, Guanyin Bodhisattva!


    Zhunti is extremely important!


    Therefore, he would never allow Duobao to take away Cihang and others!


    "Quick mention, you think too much!"


    Sage Duobao chuckled when he heard the words, but he didn''t even mention it!


    Zhunti saint saw this, immediately furious!


    Although he can''t help Duobao, he doesn''t mind, let the other party suffer a bit!


    Immediately, Zhun mentioned the colorful divine light behind the saint, flashed by!


    brush!


    "It''s useless to me!"


    With a movement of Saint Duobao''s figure, he easily avoided the colorful light!


    The next moment, he suddenly explored his palm!


    Boom!


    The huge palm was launched!


    Zhun said the saint sneered upon seeing this!


    "I can''t help myself!"


    Immediately, he pointed out!


    boom!


    The giant palm and the fingers collided, the momentum was terrifying, and the waves were flying!


    However, they are all saints, and they have already controlled their power to the extent they want!


    With this one move, although it looks extremely terrifying, the Buddhas around him have not been affected in the slightest!


    Cengceng!


    Zhun mentioned the saint, backed a few steps, his face was full of horror!


    But the Saint Duobao stood with his hands holding his hands, with a proud look!


    "how can that be!"


    The sage Zhunti couldn''t stop screaming!


    You know, he is a veteran saint!


    If it is said that the Sanqing and his ilk are in front of him, he would be forgiven!


    However, the opponent is just a junior who has just entered the realm of a saint!


    But in front of this younger generation, he was underdog?


    The sage on the side was also surprised!


    "Duobao, don''t be arrogant, take my hand!"


    After the shock, the enticed saint also shot!


    Sage Duobao snorted when seeing this!


    In the next moment, he also took a palm shot!


    boom!


    After a loud noise, the sage took three steps backwards!


    But the Saint Duobao did not move!


    "hiss!"


    When all the Buddhas present saw this, they all took a breath!


    The two leaders are not Dubao''s opponents?


    Although the two leaders join forces, Duobao is definitely no match!


    However, this situation is scary enough now!


    You know, Duobao is just entering the realm of a saint after all!

 Chapter 2683： Yemon King is an outsider

    In fact, even Dabao Sage never thought he would be so strong!


    Actually he can compete with Zhunti and take the lead, and even have the upper hand!


    "The grand purple energy that Dong Ye gave me must be like this!"


    In the heart of Saint Duobao, secretly ecstatic!


    When he first came into contact with Ye Meng''s purple qi, he discovered that the purple qi was far stronger than he thought!


    At that time, he thought that he had underestimated Hongmeng Ziqi before!


    But now it seems that is not the case!


    Rather, Ye Meng''s grand purple qi is far beyond the ordinary grand purple qi!


    At this point, Saint Duobao became more and more in awe of Ye Meng!


    "Humph!"


    Sage Doubao snorted softly!


    Soon, he suddenly turned around!


    "go!"


    Immediately, the Duobao Saint broke through the air!


    Chang''er Dingguangxian and the others hurriedly followed after seeing this!


    From beginning to end, both the lead and the quasi-tick did not dare to continue to block them!


    No way, they are still in shock at the moment!


    "Fear of staying with grandchildren, continue preaching!"


    After regaining his senses, he led the saint to look at Filiusun, and then disappeared!


    Zhunti did not speak, and disappeared out of thin air!


    Mountain behind Lingshan.


    Pick up and sit opposite!


    "Brother, this is too weird, how could Dubao be so powerful?"


    Zhun mention the depressed look of the saint!


    Today, their brothers are embarrassed!


    "This treasure has become a saint inexplicably, I suspect it may be related to the Ye Yao King!"


    After receiving the quotation, he said groaningly.


    "Ye Yao King? How could it be possible that Ye Yao King would be so powerful?"


    Although Zhun mentioned the saint, he has always trusted the senior, but when he heard this, he couldn''t help but doubt it!


    "Look, when Dubao went to the Heavenly Court, he suddenly became holy!"


    "And when your Dao Ancestor has already blocked the chance of becoming holy, it stands to reason that there will never be a saint!"


    "But he has become a saint, which has to be doubtful!"


    The leading saint said slowly, with a solemn expression!


    If Yemon King were so scary, then things would be even worse!


    After all, the hatred between Lingshan and Yaozu League is too deep!


    "I still can''t believe it..."


    "However, apart from that, there seems to be no other reason!"


    Zhunti the expression on the face of the saint is getting more and more depressed!


    "Junior Brother, have you heard of someone outside your fate!"


    Suddenly hesitated, then asked!


    "Out of fate? Brother, do you mean, this Ye Yao King is out of fate?"


    Zhunti was surprised at hearing this!


    He has naturally heard of someone outside his fate!


    That is the existence detached from heaven!


    In other words, Hongjun Daozu, the ruler of the heavens, can''t help anyone out of his life!


    Because he can''t control it!


    "Yes, I suspect that Ye Yaowang is probably an outsider!"


    "Only in this way can the explanation make sense!"


    The saint said, his face has become extremely ugly!


    Zhun mentioned the saint and fell into silence!


    People outside of fate, since they are not under the control of the Dao of Heaven, it is really possible that they have mastered a certain secret technique to make Duobao avoid the rules of the Dao of Heaven and step into the Holy Land!


    Thinking of this result, Zhun said the saint felt a numb scalp!


    "Then what?"


    "Look again, if this Ye Yao King is really an extraordinarily fate, get rid of him if you say anything! If you want to come, Dao Ancestor is also happy to see it!"


    After hearing the words, the saint said with a gloomy face!


    Hearing this, Zhunti saint nodded!


    The two fell silent, and their expressions were uncertain!

 Chapter 2684： What is sacred Ye Dong

    "Master Saint, you are really amazing!"


    In the void, Chang-ear Dingguangxian flattered towards the Sage Duobao and flattered!


    Manjusri and the others at the side didn''t dislike Ding Guangxian with long ears, but they didn''t have any dislike for this sentence!


    In their eyes, Duobao, who has just entered the realm of saints, is so embarrassed that he can force him to attract and quasi mention, it is indeed extreme!


    Sage Duobao faintly smiled upon hearing this!


    "It''s not that I''m great, but Ye Dong is too strong!"


    Hearing the words of Saint Dubao, everyone was stunned!


    Who is this Ye Dong?


    Why never heard of it?


    "Master Saint, you are too modest, what Ye Dong can compare with you?"


    Changer Dingguangxian thought that Dubao was modest and continued to flatter him!


    But who knows, when Dubao heard this, his face instantly sank!


    "Presumptuous, Ye Dong is also something you can slander?"


    "If it weren''t for your performance just now, this sage will let you fly away!"


    Dubao said with a calm face!


    Hearing these words, Chang Er Ding Guangxian suddenly became panicked and apologized!


    "Where is Ye Dong so sacred that the saints are so afraid?"


    Upon seeing this, Manjusri and others looked at each other and were shocked!


    On the contrary, the Datongguang Buddha has a calm expression.


    Ye Dong, he is very familiar with it!


    "Finished, I can''t just slap-up in the future. In other words, who is this Ye Dong? Let the sage, be like this..."


    Thinking of this, Long-ear Dingguangxian shivered!


    At the same time, he made up his mind to find this Ye Dong at all costs!


    then¡­¡­


    Then flattered fiercely!


    "Go, go to Heaven!"


    Sage Doubao waved his hand and stepped out!


    With the blessing of his saint''s power, the speed of other people also broke through the limit!


    After a few breaths, the heavenly court was in sight!


    In the eyes of everyone, a trace of horror was suddenly wiped out!


    In the past, although they were also disciples of saints, they have never had such close contact with saints like they are today!


    Not to mention the blessing of the power of saints!


    Therefore, when they saw the heaven in front of them, their hearts were all shocked!


    This saint is more terrifying than they thought!


    "go in!"


    Saint Duobao said lightly, and entered the South Heaven Gate!


    When everyone saw this, they quickly followed!


    "Buddha is here!"


    The four heavenly kings guarding the Nantian Gate saw the Saint Duobao from a distance, and hurriedly bowed to meet him!


    Sage Duobao nodded slightly and didn''t say much, and walked into the Nantian Gate on his own!


    The four heavenly kings were all stunned!


    In the past, when the Buddha saw them, he would show his closeness, but today...


    "What happened? The Buddha was allowed to visit again, and the Bodhisattvas also came!"


    The four heavenly kings looked at each other and were surprised!


    Heavenly Court, Lingxiao Palace!


    "Zhang Bufan!"


    "The little emperor is here, what do you want, Dong Ye!"


    Zhang Bufan hugged his waist and looked flattering in front of Ye Meng!


    "Go, the fat guy is here, bring him in!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand, and said milky voice.


    "Fatty? Ah, a saint!"


    Upon hearing the words, the Jade Emperor was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly realized it!


    Immediately, he answered, bowed and quit!


    The arrival of the saint again surprised the Jade Emperor!


    He naturally didn''t know what happened on Lingshan!


    According to his thoughts, at this time, Duobao Saint, shouldn''t he eat fragrant and drink spicy food on Lingshan?


    "It''s weird!"


    After shook his head, the Jade Emperor walked out of the Lingxiao Palace slowly!

 Chapter 2685： The source of the full bag

    "saint!"


    Seeing the Saint Duobao coming slowly, the Jade Emperor bowed to salute from a distance!


    "Don''t be polite, can Ye Dong be here?"


    Seeing this, the Sage Duobao waved his wrist and lifted the Jade Emperor with a strong force!


    "The little emperor came under Ye Dong''s order!"


    When the Jade Emperor saw this, he was not welcome, and quickly replied!


    Saint Doubao nodded.


    "Take Ben Sheng in!"


    "You guys, keep up!"


    Seeing what he meant, it seemed that he wanted to bring Changer Dingguangxian and others to meet Ye Meng!


    At this point, the Saint Duobao is somewhat selfish!


    After all, Chang''er Dingguangxian and others were able to choose to follow him without hesitation, which made him quite moved!


    Therefore, he is going to take them to meet Ye Meng!


    Maybe they can get some opportunities in Ye Meng''s place!


    If this is the case, it won''t be in vain for him to work hard!


    Immediately, the Jade Emperor took everyone back to the High Heaven Hall!


    "Little Saint has seen Ye Dong!"


    The moment he saw Ye Meng, the plump body of Saint Duobao had already knelt down!


    "hiss!"


    Chang''er Dingguangxian and the others took a breath when they saw this!


    What is the situation?


    The saints have to bow before Ye Dong, and are they so respectful?


    Could it be that Ye Dong is the ancestor of Taoism?


    At this point, everyone subconsciously looked up!


    The next moment, except for the Datongguang Buddha, everyone else was dumbfounded!


    This kid is Ye Dong?


    Is this Ye Dong?


    Ye Dong who made the saints tremble?


    Chang''er Dingguangxian and others, in an instant, completely messed up in the wind!


    "Get up!"


    "Fatty, did you fall out with Lingshan?"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand first, and then said with a milky voice!


    Hearing this, Changer Dingguangxian and others were shocked again!


    It is the first time in the history of the heavens that the saint is called Fatty!


    Saint Duobao didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly bowed back.


    "Back to Ye Dong, Xiao Sheng has fallen out with Lingshan, and has nothing to do with Buddhism ever since!"


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.


    "That''s good, this baby really hates bald donkeys!"


    "Yes, yes, bald donkeys are really hateful!"


    Sage Duobao smiled!


    The surrounding Chang-er Ding Guangxian and others were suddenly embarrassed!


    Bald donkey?


    Are they also bald asses?


    Fortunately, they are not ordinary bald donkeys, at least there are a lot of bumps on their heads!


    As for why there are pimple!


    It''s hard to say it!


    The mosquito person of the year gnawed off the Nine-Rank Lotus Platform and lurked in Lingshan!


    The second sage of the West is reluctant to kill the mosquito man who is born with this alien species, so he opened one eye and closed one eye to him lurking in Lingshan!


    But it''s a pity that, in this way, everyone in Lingshan is suffering!


    Mosquito people come out from time to time to sneak attacks!


    Every time he attacks, he is not too much, just **** a little blood!


    Coupled with this person''s cunning and cunning, even the Sakyamuni of that year was helpless!


    As a result, everyone''s heads were chewed out one by one!


    The strange thing is that wherever the lumps are bitten by the mosquitoes, the lumps will stay forever and will not disappear!


    After thousands and tens of thousands of years have passed, everyone is almost full of bags on their heads!


    Especially people like Sakyamuni, Randeng, etc., have more lumps on their heads than others!


    In this way, let the strength ranking on Lingshan be clear at a glance!


    The more pimple on the head, the deeper the mana!


    The only one who escaped by chance was the guy who was afraid of leaving his grandson!


    Because he has not been in Lingshan for a long time!


    However, it is foreseeable that the fear of leaving the grandson will soon become a bag!

 Chapter 2686： reward

    "You have run Lingshan for so many years, just these few are willing to leave with you?"


    Ye Meng''s gaze fell on Chang-er Dingguangxian and the others, with a trace of contempt on his small face!


    Sage Duobao was immediately embarrassed when he heard this!


    "Ye Dong, this is really... many villains in Lingshan!"


    He chuckled, embarrassed!


    "Yes, there are many villains in Lingshan!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he nodded and agreed!


    "Since they are willing to follow you, they can be regarded as people of good conduct and worth training!"


    "Yes, Ye Dong!"


    Sage Duobao quickly bowed when he heard this!


    "Well, now that you are here, you Dubao Fatty, let''s do things under this baby from now on!"


    "Thanks Ye Dong for taking in!"


    Sage Doubao was overjoyed!


    It couldn''t be better to take refuge in Ye Dong!


    "These guys, since they are your confidantes, they can be regarded as subordinates of this baby!"


    "When we meet for the first time, this baby can''t be stingy!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said milky voice!


    The voice fell, and he waved his small hand!


    A faint purple air appeared in front of everyone!


    No, this can''t be called Hongmeng Ziqi!


    It can only be regarded as a gas contaminated with a hint of purple aura!


    "Reward you!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand, and the gas instantly disappeared into everyone!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    In the next moment, everyone suddenly burst into a terrifying breath!


    Especially the three of Guanyin, Manjusri, and Samantabhadra, their realm broke through to the quasi-sage level in an instant!


    "hiss!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but took a breath!


    Even the sage Dubao is horrified and inexplicable!


    Although he knew Ye Dong was magical, he didn''t expect it to be more terrifying than he expected!


    "Thank Ye Dong for his cultivation!"


    The three Guanyin people are knowledgeable and interesting people, and they are naturally grateful!


    "You''re welcome!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand when she heard the words, and said milky voice!


    The next moment, his eyes fell on Guanyin!


    "Miss Cihang, come here!"


    Guanyin, male and female, can''t seem to be counted as female!


    However, in fact, she had already turned into a female fairy long before she converted to Buddhism!


    The people of Ci Hang Dao were also considered to be famous beauties back then!


    Therefore, Ye Meng called his sister Cihang, which is correct!


    "Yes, Ye Dong!"


    Cihangdao people heard this, although they were puzzled, they still bowed and walked over!


    "Come on, this baby rewards you!"


    Ye Meng waved his little hand, and a purple gas floated out instantly!


    This time, but the genuine copycat Hongmeng Ziqi!


    In Buddhism, if there is anyone else who can make Ye Meng not hate, that is, Guanyin, Jigong, etc. are very few people!


    Now that Guanyin has belonged, he will naturally not be stingy with rewards!


    "This...Is this matter magnificent?"


    Seeing this, the people of Cihangdao were shocked!


    Hongmeng Ziqi, that is a must for sanctification!


    "Keep it away, there are so many babies!"


    Ye Meng pouted casually!


    It''s just a grandiose spirit, as much as he wants!


    Even if it is Pangu blood, as long as he wants it, he can make countless drops every minute!


    Of course, the premise is that he obtains Pangu essence and blood first!


    "Much...thank Ye Dong!"


    The people of Cihangdao just feel like they are dreaming!


    Did she get the grandeur and purple air so easily?


    In this way, she is kind to a channel person, will one day be holy?


    At this point, Cihangdao people had a heart, and suddenly it throbbed violently!


    When other people around saw this, they all showed envy!


    This is Hongmeng Ziqi!

 Chapter 2687： Another flatterer

    "Oh my god, my god, there is such a generous person in the world?"


    "Xiaoxian has gone through prehistoric times, entrusted gods, and traveled to the west, and his knowledge is not uncommon, but he has never seen such a hero as Ye Dong!"


    "This is truly a groundbreaking event, an unprecedented grand event, the five-body cast that Xiaoxian admires!"


    Suddenly, an exaggerated flattery sound suddenly sounded!


    The next moment, a figure humbled on the ground, facing Ye Meng, like a pug, wagging his tail for mercy!


    Everyone heard the words and turned to look at it!


    He is a shameless person, and Chang-ear Dingguangxian is also!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded and dumbfounded!


    When Ye Meng saw this, his eyes lit up!


    This long-eared Dingguang fairy, in Ye Meng''s impression, has always been a shameless person!


    In fact, Ye Meng had killed this person in the copy of Journey to the West!


    However, he only discovered now that this person turned out to be a good flatterer!


    This made Ye Meng a little surprised!


    "Old Shen, your rival has appeared!"


    Hearing the words, Shen Hongye glanced over Long-ear Dingguangxian, and the corners of his mouth suddenly wiped a trace of disdain!


    "Unbearable!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Meng suddenly laughed!


    In terms of Old Shen''s flattering realm, Chang Er Ding Guang Xian is undoubtedly a lot worse!


    However, since this person is so knowledgeable, it is not impossible to cultivate it!


    Anyway, as long as this long-eared Dingguangxian can trigger shameless flattery, Ye Meng can make a fortune!


    "come here!"


    Ye Meng stretched out his small hand, fixed Guangxian towards Long Ear, and hooked his finger!


    Seeing this, Chang-er Dingguangxian hurriedly stepped forward, flattering!


    The surrounding Duobao saints, Manjusri, Samantabhadra, and Cihangdao all showed contempt after seeing them!


    Especially the Saint Dubble was extremely angry!


    This long-eared Dingguangxian really embarrassed him!


    "Ye Dong!"


    Chang''er Dingguangxian stopped by Ye Meng''s feet, deeply worshipped!


    "You are quite sensible, deserve a reward!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction and waved his small hand!


    In the next moment, another great purple qi appeared in front of everyone!


    "Reward you!"


    Hearing the words, Long-ear Dingguangxian was instantly ecstatic!


    One of his heart thumped and thumped!


    Right bet!


    He was right!


    "Xiao Xian thanked Ye Dong Tianen, Ye Dong''s kindness, taller than the sky and thicker than the ground, they can be called Xiao Xian''s second-born parents..."


    In ecstasy, the flattery words of Long-ear Dingguangxian came out desperately!


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye curled his lips in disdain!


    "Low-level flattering, my old Shen has stopped taking pictures!"


    He whispered a little, his expression proud!


    Such flattery, when he first met the little brother, he might often use it!


    But now?


    His flattery of Shen Hongye has long surpassed the realm of vulgarity and reached the level of elegance!


    Gurgle! Gurgle!


    The people around couldn''t help but swallow their saliva!


    After a flattering, you actually got the grandeur and purple spirit?


    There is such a cheap thing in the world?


    All of a sudden, Manjusri, Samantabhadra, and Datongguang Buddha all jumped up and down!


    They also want to emulate Chang-ear Dingguangxian!


    It''s a pity that this flattery is really not something anyone can play!


    At least, Manjusri and others can''t pull that face down!


    They hesitated for a long time, and wanted to speak several times, but in the end they gave up in despair!


    "It''s too difficult. It turns out that no one can shoot flattery, nor can anyone shoot well!"


    Manjusri and others sighed helplessly!

 Chapter 2688： Promo is going to be promoted

    After rewarding Long-Ear Dingguang Immortal, Ye Meng didn''t show off his grandeur and purple energy!


    After all, in Ye Meng''s mind, Wenshu and others are not as important as those from Cihangdao!


    Not as knowledgeable about current affairs as Chang Er Ding Guang Xian!


    Therefore, Ye Meng wouldn''t reward them with this grandiose purple energy for the time being!


    Maybe one day, Ye Meng might think about it after they make great contributions!


    "Go down!"


    Ye Meng waved a small hand.


    Seeing this, the Saint Duobao bowed wisely and retired!


    Including the people from Cihangdao and Chang''er Dingguangxian, the Lingshan defector group retreated in an instant!


    "Little brother, when do you plan to release the promo?"


    After everyone left, Shen Hongye asked.


    "Just today!"


    Ye Meng groaned after hearing the words, and said milky voice.


    "Then I will arrange it!"


    After hearing this, Shen Hongye quickly stated his position!


    "Row!"


    Ye Meng nodded, no objection!


    He is very clear about Shen Hongye''s ability!


    Leave this small matter to him, and he will definitely take care of it for you, and you don''t need to worry about everything!


    Even if you only ask for 100% completion, he can give you 200% over-fulfillment!


    With such a person, Ye Meng was relieved a lot!


    Soon, Shen Hongye withdrew from the Palace of Lingxiao.


    He first found the Jade Emperor and ordered a few words to make him vigorously promote the promotion of the film in the Heavenly Court!


    Regarding this matter, the Jade Emperor was naturally happy!


    Then, Shen Hongye came to Yaochi Wonderland and made a promotion plan with the Queen Mother!


    In the end, he recruited the demon kings and told them to use the channels of the lower realm that have been laid out now to fully promote the promo!


    After three steps, things are done!


    The next step is to wait for the promotion effect!


    It seems extremely simple, but beside Ye Meng, there is no second person besides Shen Hongye who can arrange it properly now!


    Sometimes, flatterers are actually quite capable!


    ...


    The promotion effect of the promotional film is extremely good!


    In just one day, the whole world began to spread about Ye Meng''s second promotional film!


    This effect is more useful than the hot search on Earth in Ye Meng''s previous life!


    After all, here is the participation of all people!


    Dongsheng Shenzhou, Huaguoshan!


    "I heard that no, this promo, but our Great Sage Grandpa participated!"


    "I knew it, Grandpa Dasheng played the protagonist Xiao Yan!"


    "I really want to see it, with the heroic spirit of the Great Sage, I can definitely play Xiao Yan well!"


    "Why do you need to say more? Who is the Great Sage Grandpa? That''s an indomitable hero. It''s easy for him to play Xiao Yan!"


    On Huaguo Mountain, a group of monkey monsters gathered together and talked!


    As the nest of Monkey King, can he not pay attention to the promotional film he participated in, the monkey grandchildren of Huaguoshan?


    In fact, just after the starring list came out, the monkey monsters of Huaguoshan have been eagerly paying attention to all the trends in the promo!


    After all, now the entire Celestial Realm is proud to have participated in the promotional film!


    Last time, Yang Jian played the protagonist Bai Zihua, but many people flew with envy and jealousy!


    This time, the glory fell on Monkey King!


    The monkey grandchildren of Huaguoshan, how can they not be proud?


    Therefore, the monkey demon of Huaguoshan recently all like to visit relatives and friends!


    Why is this?


    Show off!


    But by the way, other monsters really eat this set!


    The more the monkey demons show off, the more they look forward to the promo!


    Therefore, when the news that the promo film is about to come out, the first thing that will explode is the monkey demon in Huaguo Mountain!

 Chapter 2689： My heart knot is untied

    In addition to Huaguoshan, this time, the demon kings who participated in the filming, and the little demon under their command, began to spontaneously promote the film!


    With these tap water, the news of the advent of the promotional film only took one day, and it spread to the entire heaven, everyone knows!


    Of course, except for Lingshan!


    Today''s Lingshan is in a semi-closed state!


    News from the outside world can''t get in at all!


    However, the absence of Lingshan is of no importance at all!


    As time passed day by day, it was finally the day when the promotional video came out!


    Up and down the heavens, or in groups of three or five, or the entire Dongfu, the entire sect, all quietly waiting in the wide square!


    Well, this time, Ye Meng came up with a live broadcast mode!


    The so-called live broadcast mode is Ye Meng''s use of technology baby talent!


    Magic corrected something similar to WIFI signal!


    Today, this signal has covered the entire heaven!


    Of course, Lingshan is still no longer in this list!


    With this kind of signal, once Ye Meng releases a new promotional film, he can receive the signal anytime, anywhere, and watch the live broadcast!


    Exciting music came out of the void!


    In the next moment, the cute doll logo appeared in front of everyone in the heaven!


    At this moment, no matter it is the demon king, the little demon, and the gods, all of them are refreshed!


    Here comes the promotional video!


    Because this time the promotional video is based on heroes and passion!


    Therefore, people who originally didn''t dare to be interested in the last propaganda film, the kind of love story, now watch it with relish!


    "Ah, King!"


    On Yuyan Mountain, countless little demon eyes burst into tears, and they all roared heartbreakingly!


    Because their king, the role played, was sacrificed heroically!


    Although, the little demons felt sore and wanted to cry!


    But in their hearts, there was also a hint of pride!


    See, this is our king!


    He is heroic and unparalleled!


    I have to say that the finished promotional film is really sensational to the extreme!


    Especially the battle with the alien demon, it was even more teary!


    "Oh my god, it''s so handsome, for the first time I found out that monsters can be so handsome too!"


    Seeing a role played by a famous demon king, one after another heroic sacrifices, many of the female fairies who watched have already revealed a fascinating look!


    The demon kings, although they look ugly, but this kind of masculine spirit, at this moment makes them feel heartbeat!


    An inexplicable sentiment gradually took root and sprouted in the hearts of many female fairies in the heavens...


    Cuiyun Mountain, Bajiao Cave.


    Princess Iron Fan looked at the Bull Demon King on the big screen infatually, her eyes blurred with tears!


    "Husband..."


    In the screen, the Bull Demon King has died heroically.


    However, Princess Iron Fan found that at this moment, her hatred for the Bull Demon King had completely disappeared!


    Because, watching the promo film throughout, she unexpectedly discovered that the life experience of Han Sanqian, played by the cow devil, is so similar to the cow devil himself!


    After the Bull Devil and her Jade Raksha became acquainted, they were actually the Bull Devil at the beginning!


    After that, as the bull devil gradually became stronger, he got rid of the name of the son-in-law!


    This is almost exactly the same as Han Sanqian in the promo!


    Therefore, Princess Iron Fan has a strong sense of substitution!


    Because of this, when Princess Tiefan saw the sacrifice of Han Sanqian and the death of Princess Qingcheng, she would not be able to sustain herself!


    "Husband, husband...I want to come to you!"


    The excited Princess Iron Fan didn''t care at all, the Bull Demon kept the outer room outside!

 Chapter 2690： Jade Emperor

    Princess Iron Fan has only one thought at this moment!


    That is to find the Bull Demon King and tell him that if there is any accident to him, Jade Rakshasa will die for him like Princess Qingcheng!


    Princess Iron Fan''s temperament has always been vigorous and resolute!


    Now that she thought so, she acted immediately!


    In the next moment, she immediately left the cave and flew towards Shituoling!


    ...


    Heavenly Court, Lingxiao Palace.


    The Jade Emperor sat high in the dragon chair, looking down at the immortals!


    There is a hint of pride on his face!


    At this time, all the immortals were all dumbfounded!


    No other reason!


    They are purely roles played by the Jade Emperor, and they are shocked!


    The supreme emperor in the play is really wise, bold and unparalleled!


    Especially when the supreme emperor, pulling the demon general to throw the chicken to the end, the line that roared-I am a citizen, die without regret!


    It really shocked all the heavenly immortals!


    This kind of heroic spirit of indomitable and unwillingness made many gods start to look admiringly at the Jade Emperor!


    Upon seeing this, the Jade Emperor was delighted.


    "Quickly, come and praise me!"


    He was proud of himself, but his face was silent, still a faint look!


    With the end of the promo, the immortals were stunned for a long time before they came back to their senses!


    The next moment, an excited and trembling voice rang!


    "Your Majesty is unparalleled, and he sacrificed heroically to protect his people. He is truly an orderly minister and admires him to the ground!"


    Hearing the words of praise, Jade Emperor''s ears suddenly stood up!


    His eyes also swept over!


    The master of the voice jumped into his eyes instantly!


    This person is surprisingly the confidant of the Jade Emperor-Taibai Jinxing!


    When the Jade Emperor saw this, although he was happy, there was also a hint of loss!


    "Why didn''t anyone else praise me?"


    For Taibai Jinxing would do this, the Jade Emperor did not have any surprises!


    After all, Taibaijinxing is his confidant!


    "Your Majesty Gao Yi, the minister has always misunderstood your Majesty in the past, the minister is guilty!"


    "The minister is also guilty, and he will never dare to question any more in the future, your majesty will make any decisions!"


    "Your Majesty''s behavior is worthy of being the lord of my heavenly court. Please sin!"


    "Lu Yao knows horsepower, and has seen people''s hearts over time. The minister did not know enough about your majesty in the past, please punish him!


    After a while, countless gods knelt down, bowing their heads respectfully and confessing their mistakes towards the Jade Emperor!


    What they will think in the future is unknown!


    But at least at this moment, these gods are sincerely asking the Jade Emperor!


    Because they were really moved by the promotional film, so that even the Supreme Heaven and the Jade Emperor were stupidly confused!


    Upon seeing this, the Jade Emperor was ecstatic!


    He wanted to smile long to the sky!


    But he didn''t do it!


    "Get up all, as the Lord of the Heavenly Court, it is natural for me to bless the people!"


    "I am actually not great. I believe that anyone in my position will be like me, and will never leave the people!"


    I have to say, this Jade Emperor is really a drama!


    His face was calm, and his faint voice came out!


    After hearing the words, the immortals admired more and more!


    "Your Majesty''s righteousness, we admire it!"


    The heavenly gods in the audience knelt down and shouted long live!


    The Jade Emperor suddenly felt like drinking a glass of ice water in the dog days, and he was so refreshed!


    "If it weren''t for Ye Dong, how can I have today''s scenery!"


    "I have decided. From now on, I must regard Ye Dong as the head of the horse. If he lets me go east, I will never go west. If he lets me beat a dog, I will never turn a chicken!"

 Chapter 2691： Follow Ye Dong, it’s cool

    The public opinion effect brought by this promo is far beyond the first time!


    After all, this is positive energy. Hero Xiang¡¯s promotional film is the most popular thing to see!


    Therefore, all the roles that participated in the promotional film this time are all on fire!


    Moreover, the fire is a mess!


    The hottest is of course Ye Meng Xiaoxian!


    For this, always at the critical moment, the role of saving everyone, everyone likes it!


    Next is Monkey King!


    Monkey King was originally in the heavens and his reputation spread far!


    However, at that time, more of them were fans of Yaozu!


    But now, the popularity of Monkey King has crossed races and reached the level that everyone likes it!


    It is said that Monkey King is reluctant to go out now!


    Because he is so hot!


    Every time he goes out, when he comes back, his hands are full of gifts!


    What embarrassed him the most was that no matter where he went, some girls came out to confess to him!


    The Bull Demon King and other demon kings are equally hot!


    Each of them has gained countless fans!


    This allows the demon kings to taste the taste of being an idol!


    Except for the Demon King Peng, who likes this idol halo, everyone else is too scared to go out!


    The Jade Emperor of Heaven and the Duobao Sage of Shituoling are also on fire!


    However, now that Duobao has become a saint, there is no need to worry about fan harassment!


    However, the Jade Emperor did not have this ability!


    Today, when he had just left the morning court, he ran into a female fairy from Yaochi Wonderland and blushed and gave him a love letter!


    In the presence of many eunuchs in the Heavenly Court, the Jade Emperor naturally appeared indifferent and calm!


    But in fact, he couldn''t wait to send away the eunuchs!


    A person slipped into his bedroom, smirked with a love letter, and almost slobbered!


    No way, even if he is the Lord of Heaven, he has never tasted this kind of being chased down before!


    "It''s cool, it''s so cool to follow Ye Dongyun!"


    The Jade Emperor was delighted!


    Now his reputation has been completely corrected!


    In the eyes of the heavenly beings, his image became taller!


    Everyone extols him, the unparalleled rumor!


    Even a few days ago, the Queen Mother was very kind to him, and even praised him!


    This makes the jade emperor who is accustomed to hardship, how not overjoyed!


    However, the Jade Emperor is not stupid, he knows where everything about him comes from!


    Not the Haotian God who passed the position to him back then!


    No, Dao Zu Hongjun who recognized his position as Jade Emperor!


    Rather, Ye Yao Wang, who he regarded as his enemy before, is now Ye Dong!


    With Jade Emperor¡¯s shrewdness, once he recognizes the facts, will he stand on the wrong team?


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty!"


    When the Jade Emperor was smiling silly by himself, the sharp voice of the Heavenly Court **** came in!


    In the past, if he were interrupted in this way, he would definitely sink his face and reprimand the Heavenly Court eunuch!


    However, now that he has an unrivaled person who is righteous and righteous, he will naturally not easily let his own person be collapsed!


    Therefore, after the Jade Emperor stood up, he asked the **** and Yan Yueshen.


    "What is it for me? Don''t worry, take a breath and speak slowly!"


    The Jade Emperor''s voice was extremely soft, and it sounded full of love!


    Hearing the words that day, the court **** was taken aback for a moment, and his heart was immediately moved!


    "Back to your Majesty, Ye... Ye Dong, please!"


    Hearing these words, the Jade Emperor was instantly excited.


    He didn''t dare to neglect, and hurried out!

 Chapter 2692： reward

    After leaving the bedroom, the Jade Emperor went straight to the Yaochi Wonderland!


    Today, Ye Meng is still a guest in Heavenly Court!


    It''s just that he spends most of his time in Yaochi Wonderland!


    Only occasionally would I come to the Palace of the High Heavens, the place of the Jade Emperor!


    Therefore, the Jade Emperor rushed to the Yaochi Wonderland for the first time!


    "Mother, your majesty is down!"


    "Invite him in, Ye Dong wants to see him!"


    The Queen Mother waved her hand upon hearing this!


    Well, now the Queen Mother also calls Ye Meng Ye Dong!


    No way, Ye Meng''s performance was so amazing that the Queen Mother had to be in awe!


    "Little Emperor, I''ve seen the empress!"


    After entering the Yaochi Wonderland, the Jade Emperor hurriedly bowed and saluted after seeing the Queen Mother!


    "Your Majesty does not need to be polite, go in, Ye Dong is waiting for you!"


    Upon seeing this, the Queen Mother waved her hand, and replied in a pleasant tone!


    After hearing the words, the Jade Emperor nodded, not daring to neglect, and stepped in!


    "You are here, sit down!"


    Seeing the Jade Emperor coming in, Ye Meng looked up at him!


    "Ye Dong, you call Xiaodi, what''s your order?"


    Although Ye Meng said casually, the Jade Emperor didn''t dare to be rude. After still saluting, he asked in a low voice!


    "It''s okay, it''s just that you have been doing well recently and I will give you some rewards!"


    Ye Meng heard the words and said milky voice.


    Upon hearing this, the Jade Emperor was taken aback for a moment, and then overjoyed!


    He already knew that Duobao, Cihang, and Changer Dingguangxian were rewarded by Ye Meng!


    Moreover, the reward is something like Hongmeng Ziqi!


    For the Hongmeng Ziqi, although the Jade Emperor also coveted, but he did not dare to hope!


    As long as Ye Meng can reward him with anything, he is already satisfied!


    Now, this reward is finally coming!


    "The little emperor thanked Ye Dong for his reward!"


    The Jade Emperor knelt down respectfully!


    I have to say that this Jade Emperor is indeed a savvy person!


    Since he believes that following Ye Meng will have a better future, then naturally there will be no more violations of yang and yin!


    In front of Ye Meng, he was even more respectful!


    "Here, you take this grandiose purple qi, it is estimated that after you swallow it, you will soon become holy!"


    With a wave of Ye Meng''s small hand, he threw out a burst of purple air!


    Upon seeing this, the Jade Emperor was overjoyed and kowtowed to thank you!


    After doing this, he happily took over the great purple energy and swallowed it!


    "Miss Yaochi, come in!"


    Ye Meng ignored the jade emperor who was as happy as a fool over there, but shouted!


    The queen mother in the outer hall immediately stood up when she heard the words!


    Afterwards, walk quickly into the inner temple!


    "Ye Dong!"


    "Ms. Yaochi, take this great purple qi!"


    Ye Meng waved his little hand and threw Hongmeng Ziqi to the Queen Mother!


    He has been in the heaven for so many days, and the Queen Mother has spent a lot of thought to entertain him!


    In addition, the Queen Mother chose to support him from the beginning!


    Therefore, Ye Meng will naturally not be stingy with a singular radiance!


    Thinking back then, he once gave birth to a watermelon to be refined, transformed into a human, and finally broke into the realm of a saint!


    And an ordinary watermelon in the heavens can achieve such an achievement by Ye Meng''s innumerable magnificent purple qi, raw feeding!


    "Ye Dong, is this for me?"


    The Queen Mother stared at Hongmeng Purple Qi, her heart beating violently!


    She didn''t expect Ye Meng to bestow her with greatness!


    Even if she was a mere female stream, she was stunned by this surprise at this moment!


    This is really an unexpected joy I never thought of!

 Chapter 2693： Hongjun cant sit still

    "Yes, this is from this baby!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with milk.


    The Queen Mother helped him a lot in the promo.


    For such a young lady, Ye Meng is naturally not stingy!


    Upon hearing this, the Queen Mother looked at Ye Meng, surprised and delighted in her heart.


    What was shocking was that Ye Meng was so terrifying that he even gave away Hongmeng Purple Qi!


    Fortunately, she did not misunderstand the wrong person. This Ye Meng is a sentimental and righteous person, and it is not in vain that she helped Ye Meng so much!


    "Thank Ye Dong, Yao Chi keeps this in mind!"


    The Queen Mother said sincerely!


    This kindness is great, you know, this is a grandiose spirit!


    Is the key to sanctification!


    Even those great powers must be stunned for the grandeur and purple energy!


    Now, she Yaochi has got such a chance!


    "It''s okay!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Meng waved his small hand casually.


    "Hurry up, otherwise, Hongmeng Ziqi will run away!"


    Hearing this, the Queen Mother is not polite!


    She took a deep breath and quickly swallowed Hongmengzi!


    The Queen Mother was the virgin next to Hongjun Daozu!


    She and Haotian God, by all accounts, are characters who have appeared in the great years!


    Don''t look at the Queen Mother, it seems that she is not the top quasi saint now!


    But in fact, her background is extremely deep!


    After all, if she was able to follow Hongjun at the beginning, how could her and Haotian God''s aptitude, source of blessing, and heels be worse?


    As soon as the Hongmeng Purple Qi entered the body, a trembling breath burst out of the Queen Mother!


    boom!


    The majestic momentum spread out!


    All the female fairies in the Jade Lake Wonderland trembled in horror!


    "Sister Yaochi, she has a deep foundation, and she is even qualified to attack the position of saint!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng felt his chin and thought to himself!


    However, Ye Meng was not too surprised at this point!


    After all, it is not too unacceptable for such a thing to happen as the queen mother!


    After a while, the Queen Mother and Empress successfully entered the Saint Realm!


    Suddenly, the sound of the avenue descended out of thin air and spread throughout the heavens!


    For a while, everyone knew that a new saint had appeared!


    Of course, they don''t know who the new saint is!


    Zixiao Palace.


    Old ancestor Hongjun''s hands began to tremble slightly!


    Although the saint is nothing to him, he can destroy it at will!


    However, this feeling of detaching from his own control makes Hongjun extremely unhappy!


    "How is this possible, even Yaochi is sanctified!"


    Hongjun''s face is quite ugly!


    Back then, he directly blocked the opportunity to prove the Dao, but he actually had a lot of selfishness!


    Because he believes that the saints in the heavens are enough!


    Therefore, all the remaining grandiose purple qi was taken away by him!


    But now, there are people who have broken through to the holy position without relying on Hongmeng Ziqi!


    How can Hongjun not feel frightened and angry?


    You have to know whether anyone can be a saint, but he has the final say!


    Only in this way, the powerhouses of the heavens will be in awe of him!


    This is equivalent to the power of reward and punishment in the hands of the emperor!


    When an emperor cannot control the power of reward and punishment, then this emperor is undoubtedly a puppet!


    Today, although he has not lost the right to reward and punishment!


    However, there are people who have also obtained this right!


    "Pan Dao must not let such a thing happen!"


    Hongjun thought to himself with a sullen face!


    "Yaochi, call in Yaochi, you will know when you ask!"


    When he was moved by his thoughts, Hongjun''s decree was conveyed instantly!

 Chapter 2694： Doso Hosho

    Ye Meng has left the Yaochi Wonderland with someone and returned to Shituoling!


    But the Queen Mother is still in ecstasy at this moment!


    Can she be upset when she becomes a saint for nothing?


    At least, if Yuanshi Tianzun, Taishang Laojun and other saints intervene in heavenly affairs, she doesn''t need to worry!


    At this moment, Hongjun''s decree suddenly came down!


    "Yao Chi, come to Zixiao Palace!"


    "Daozu summoned me?"


    The Queen Mother was slightly startled when she heard it!


    You know, although she has the privilege of being able to contact Daozu!


    But in fact, she has also been for nearly 100,000 years, and she has not contacted the ancestor of the passage!


    Moreover, Daozu would never bother about the heavens on weekdays!


    But now...


    The Queen Mother is a smart person. She was taken aback for a moment, and she understood it in her heart!


    "It seems that Daozu came for my sanctification!"


    Thinking in her heart, the Queen Mother suddenly stood up!


    She didn''t dare to neglect Daozu''s decree!


    Even if she is now sanctified, she is still an ant in front of Dao Ancestor!


    "Guard the Yaochi Wonderland!"


    The Queen Mother turned towards Fairy Zixia and the others, and after an order, went away!


    ...


    After a while, Zixiao Palace was in sight!


    Seeing the looming Zixiao Palace shrouded in the clouds and mist, the Queen Mother looked in a trance!


    She has not set foot in Zixiao Palace for hundreds of thousands of years!


    However, she will never forget the memory of Zixiao Palace!


    After all, this place was her home back then!


    After taking a deep breath, the Queen Mother walked slowly into the Zixiao Palace!


    "You came!"


    Hongjun''s voice came out!


    "Yaochi, see Daozu!"


    When the queen mother heard this, she didn''t dare to neglect, so she kneeled down and saluted!


    A strong force suddenly struck, and gently lifted the Queen Mother!


    "Get up!"


    "Xie Daozu!"


    The Queen Mother slowly stood up, and the next moment, an old man with a childish face suddenly appeared in front of her!


    This person is naturally Dao Zu Hongjun!


    This Hongjun didn''t look amazing, just like an old man, not outstanding!


    However, the Queen Mother did not dare to do anything rude!


    "Yaochi, I didn''t expect you to be holy too!"


    Hongjun said with emotion!


    The Queen Mother heard the words and remained silent!


    Of course she knows what Hongjun''s words mean!


    Because, in those days, Hongjun joined hands and shielded the chance of sanctification!


    Arranged her and Haotian to serve in the Heavenly Court!


    All this is done, to put it nicely, is for the peace of heaven!


    To put it harder, it is to consolidate his dominance of Hongjun!


    "Come on, talk to my bad old man, how did you become holy?"


    Hongjun''s gentle expression on his face looked very kind!


    But after hearing this, the Queen Mother didn''t dare to really think so!


    Who is Hongjun?


    That''s Dao Zu!


    In his eyes, except for himself, everything else is a chess piece!


    The chess piece is gone, he can add another one at any time!


    If the Queen Mother really thought she was sanctified, she would be confused about her position in front of Hongjun!


    So, maybe, this Hongjun will be able to wipe you out in the next moment!


    The Queen Mother is very clear about this, she will naturally not make such a mistake!


    Immediately, the Queen Mother bowed back!


    "Returning to Dao Ancestor, Yao Chi got the grand purple qi, so he became a holy by luck!"


    "Oh? Hongmeng Ziqi? Where do you come from?"


    Hongjun didn''t seem to care, but the Queen Mother could faintly hear a trace of dissatisfaction in his words!


    "Return to Dao Ancestor, it was Ye... Ye Yao King gave it to Yaochi!"


    At this point, the Queen Mother did not dare to hide anything.


    After all, even if she didn''t say it, Hongjun would know!

 Chapter 2695： My Hongjun is orthodox

    Hearing what the Queen Mother said, Hongjun nodded slightly, looking indifferent!


    But in his heart, he was far less calm than on the surface!


    "Sure enough, it is the Yemon King, it seems that he is the one outsider!"


    People outside of fate are existences beyond the control of heaven!


    Even Hongjun can''t accurately infer who this person is!


    He could only faintly feel that it was probably Ye Yao King!


    Now, after hearing the words of the Queen Mother, Hong Jun can finally determine who this extra-fate is!


    "The Yemon King in the lower realm actually has a grandiose purple qi. It seems that he is a person of great blessing!"


    "It''s very good that you can meet such a blessed person!"


    Hongjun nodded with satisfaction, as if he was happy for the Queen Mother!


    Upon seeing this, the Queen Mother was happy.


    Originally, she was still worried, if Dao Zu found out, would it be against Ye Meng?


    But now it seems she is thinking too much!


    "It seems that I have been thinking too much. Dao Ancestor''s position is supernatural, so how can I care about these things?"


    Thinking of this, the Queen Mother suddenly breathed a sigh of relief!


    Unfortunately, what the Queen Mother doesn''t know is that this is just Hongjun''s apparent attitude!


    In his heart, Ye Meng had already begun to fear!


    No way, the appearance of Ye Meng, an outsider, disrupted all his deployment!


    To put it harder, Ye Meng''s appearance is equivalent to shaking Hongjun''s rule!


    How could Hongjun tolerate such a person?


    However, in front of the Queen Mother, Hongjun naturally would not show any strange look!


    After simply asking the Queen Mother a few words, a smile was wiped across Hongjun''s face.


    "Since you are sanctified, the status of Queen of Heaven will not fit you anymore!"


    "Well, Pan Dao will grant you the title of Jade Lake Saint today!"


    Upon hearing this, the Queen Mother was overjoyed and quickly bowed to thank her!


    "Thank you Daozu!"


    Upon seeing this, Hongjun nodded in satisfaction.


    What he wants is this effect!


    He needs to let people know that Hongjun is the only one in the heavens who is orthodox!


    Otherwise, even if you are sanctified, I won''t recognize you!


    "Go, run the Heavenly Court well, don''t let the poor Dao live up to your expectations!"


    Hongjun waved his hand and said lightly!


    He has done everything he needs to do. He believes that the smart Yaochi will definitely understand what he means!


    Seeing this, the female saint of Yaochi didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly bowed back!


    ...


    Mountain behind Lingshan.


    The bitter melon face that was introduced, the dry thin face that was quasi-mentioned, all have a bitter expression!


    "The heavens are getting more and more incomprehensible, and Duobao has become a saint. In just a few days, a new saint has appeared!"


    "Brother, if things go on like this, if I wait for the old saints, can I still keep my current position?"


    Both guys'' hairs are white!


    No, they are bald donkeys with no hair!


    "Ye Yao King, it must be the ghost of Ye Yao King!"


    Zhun said with gritted teeth!


    Hearing what he said, the bitter gourd''s face became more sad.


    "Knowing that it is him, what can I do? Under the restrictions of heaven, you and I can''t make a move!"


    Due to the restrictions of the rules of heaven, the saints cannot make moves!


    What they can do is to compete with Dubo in a game like the other day!


    But it''s just that, how can they get the Ye Yao King?


    "Fine, wherever you go!"


    Sui Yin shook his head and sighed long!


    I heard the words, and my heart became more depressed!


    It''s so hard!


    Obviously a saint, but can''t make a move, but no one can do it!

 Chapter 2696： Private Interview of Hongjun Microservice

    The second sage of the West in Lingshan was depressed and helpless.


    However, the Yuanshi Tianzun of Yuxu Palace did not feel uncomfortable at all!


    On the contrary, he is happy now!


    Two new saints appear one after another, which means that the pattern of heaven will be completely broken!


    The dominance of the Western teachings will no longer exist!


    Although, with the addition of two saints, the interests of the old saints are bound to be divided up invisibly!


    But so what?


    Today''s interpretation and teaching are no longer the interpretation and teaching of the age of enfeoffment!


    To be honest, Yuanshi Tianzun is still eager to see such a situation!


    Anyway, the majority of the interests that are divided up will only be Western religions!


    "I don''t know what the big brothers think!"


    The delighted Yuanshi Tianzun wants to hear the opinions of Taishang Laojun!


    However, he soon thought that the big brother is now appearing in the world as Taishang Laojun, not as Laozi!


    Yuanshi Tianzun has always wanted to complain about the identity of Taishang Laojun!


    Big brother, if you don''t have a strategy, don''t play with the layout of the world, it is not for you!


    "That''s it, I guess the brother is depressed at the moment, I still don''t bother him!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun shook his head helplessly!


    However, as soon as his thoughts came up, he heard the voice of Taishang Laojun coming over!


    "Junior Brother, come and visit the palace!"


    Hearing this, Yuanshi Tianzun immediately held his forehead with his hands, his face was speechless!


    This brother, really...


    ...


    After the female saint of Yaochi left, Hongjun also stepped out of Zixiao Palace!


    He has long been a fit for God, I don''t know how many years, no human identity has appeared before the world!


    So, this time, he was going to take a walk around the heavens!


    Hongjun''s doing this is naturally not idle and boring!


    He is ready to understand people''s livelihood!


    Well, it''s actually just looking at the various races in the heavens, and still showing awe of yourself!


    Although, Hongjun is the way of heaven!


    Sweeping the mind, nothing in the heavens can be hidden from him!


    However, as the supreme existence of heaven!


    On weekdays, how can he pay attention to these trivial places?


    So, now I want to know, but it''s too late!


    As a last resort, Hongjun chose to go down in person to play private visits on the microservice!


    ...


    Dongsheng Shenzhou, proud to come to the country.


    Inside the capital, there is a lot of excitement, with people coming and going on the streets!


    "This mortal world is also interesting!"


    A little old man with a not surprising appearance, walking slowly on the street of the capital, with a calm expression on his face!


    This person is naturally Dao Zu Hongjun!


    "Huh? What''s this for?"


    Soon, Hongjun discovered the anomaly ahead!


    Not far ahead, on a huge square, surrounded by hundreds of people, everyone stared at the void intently, as if watching something!


    Hongjun''s gaze swept towards the void!


    His heart was immediately lifted!


    "Void gathering like!"


    The Void Gathering is like a great magical power!


    Even a quasi-saint-level power can''t do it!


    Only at the level of a saint can the Void Gathering Statue be displayed!


    Of course, for Hongjun, the mere gathering of the void is not a big deal!


    It''s just that a small proud country has appeared in the void!


    This is intriguing!


    Immediately, Hongjun did not dare to neglect, and stared at the big screen in the void without blinking!


    On the screen, this promotional video of Ye Meng is playing!


    "Xiao Yan, wait, I won''t let you go..."


    "Hedong for thirty thousand years, Hexi for thirty thousand years, don''t deceive the demon race to be poor!"


    A paragraph of classic lines is constantly being introduced to Hongjun''s ears!


    Hongjun''s expression gradually became serious!

 Chapter 2697： This thief should be killed

    "what is this?"


    Naturally, Hongjun couldn''t understand the promotional video.


    The plot inside, he is even more confused!


    No way, he only watched it halfway through, and he didn''t know the previous plot, so he was naturally a little confused!


    However, the people onlookers were extremely excited!


    Especially some teenagers clenched their fists and flushed with excitement!


    "Stupid!"


    Seeing this, Hongjun shook his head secretly.


    The plot is constantly exciting, attracting people around to applaud!


    But Hongjun looked a little boring!


    His mentality is too detached, and he can''t get in at all!


    For him, things like human love, hatred, and hatred are completely boring!


    It seemed that for a moment, he just wanted to leave and continue to visit privately on WeChat!


    But suddenly, the conversation between the two pedestrians came into his ears!


    "So many people, what happened?"


    "What else can I watch the promo?"


    "Promotional video?"


    "Yeah, don''t tell me, haven''t you heard of the promo?"


    "How is it possible? I am Ye Meng Xiaoxian''s iron fan. I watched all of the two promotional videos he made for the first time!"


    When Hongjun heard this, his figure suddenly stopped!


    Ye Meng Xiaoxian!


    No matter how Hongjun doesn''t pay attention to the heavens, he still knows who Ye Meng Xiaoxian is!


    Isn''t that the Yemon King!


    "What kind of propaganda film was actually made by Ye Yaowang?"


    There was a wave of waves in Hongjun''s heart!


    "What does Ye Yaowang want to do with these boring things?"


    To be honest, in Hongjun''s mind, Ye Meng''s status is already comparable to him!


    According to the mentality of their big brothers, they should look down on the world and make a terrible layout without changing their voices, turning their hands into clouds and covering their hands as rain!


    This is what they are!


    But what is the promo?


    Is it useful to do this kind of thing?


    Hongjun doesn''t think that the promotional film is useful!


    At this time, the plot on the big screen has been played to the invasion of the alien monsters!


    The people around were all agitated!


    "Wocao Nima''s demon, dare to invade my heaven?"


    "Heroes, we need heroes!"


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Yan and the others will all be there in a while!"


    "Crap you think I haven''t read it?"


    Although all the people present have seen the plot!


    However, they are still very excited!


    Upon seeing this, Hongjun moved slightly in his heart and continued to watch!


    As the plot unfolds, all kinds of passionate and explosive scenes have appeared!


    The crowds around are full of enthusiasm!


    When the demon kings died heroically, countless people present wept bitterly for him!


    Seeing this scene, even Hongjun was moved by it!


    Of course, he was not moved by the plot!


    It was shocked by the performance of the people!


    "Bewitching people, this Yemon King is bewitching people, this thief should be killed!"


    Hongjun''s eyes were splitting, and a huge sense of crisis was born in his heart!


    With his IQ, of course, he understood the terrible public opinion effect behind the promo at a glance!


    Therefore, Hongjun at this moment is completely alert!


    Faith is very important in the heavens!


    To put it bluntly, the saints fight for territory with each other, isn''t it just for faith?


    It''s just that Hongjun''s status is detached, and he doesn''t need to be like a saint to go off the court to grab the site!


    After all, he is the Taoist ancestor, the Taoist ancestor everyone admires!


    But now, the situation seems to have changed!


    He could feel that in the eyes of the people, Ye Meng Xiaoxian''s status was constantly rising!


    This can be judged from the performance of the people around!

 Chapter 2698： Restriction lifted

    After watching the promo, Hongjun left Aolai with a heavy heart!


    After that, he went to Xiniu Hezhou, Nanzhan Buzhou and other places!


    But without exception, whether it is an ordinary mortal, a monster of a demon race, as well as a fairy, and even a monk of the magic way!


    They all have a high evaluation of the promo!


    For Ye Meng Xiaoxian, these people were even more admired when they mentioned it!


    After turning around, Hongjun discovered that the number of times the people took the initiative to mention Daozu was almost pitiful!


    If the frequency of appearance of Ye Meng Xiaoxian is 100, then the frequency of appearance of Dao Ancestor is not even one!


    Such a wide disparity made Hongjun''s mood even heavier!


    "No, if things go on like this, all the faith in the heavens will be taken away by Ye Yao King!"


    "At that time, Pang Dao has lost his faith, and the rules of the Heavenly Dao under his control will become a joke!"


    Hongjun kept thinking about it.


    The more he thought about it, the more depressed he felt!


    This Ye Yao King only appeared for a few months!


    The influence in the heavens has actually surpassed his Dao Zu Hongjun!


    How can this be tolerated?


    "However, it is inconvenient for Pang Dao to take action personally, wanting to solve the Ye Yao King..."


    "Yes, Pang Dao can kill with a knife!"


    After a moment of pondering, Hongjun has made a decision!


    In the next moment, he stepped forward and reappeared in Zixiao Palace!


    After a while, the Taoist decree came to heaven!


    ...


    Lingshan.


    "Brother, big happy event, Taoist ancestor actually came into contact with the restrictions that the saint could not handle!"


    "Hahaha, it is indeed a happy event. In this way, our saints can be considered useful!"


    Zhun mentioned the saint and the lead saint, looked at each other, then looked up to the sky and laughed wildly!


    They wanted to make a move a long time ago, but the limitations of heaven have kept them from achieving it!


    But now, Daozu has lifted the restrictions, which is undoubtedly a great thing for them!


    "In that case, I teach in the West, so I should stand up!"


    Then said murderously!


    I heard the words, and nodded, with a sinister look!


    "Ye Yao King, your death date is here!"


    When the two sages of the West were overjoyed, the Laojun and Yuanshi Tianzun in the palace of Tousel also received the decree of the Taoist ancestor!


    Yuanshi Tianzun''s face was solemn, and the expression on his face was uncertain!


    But Taishang Laojun, was excited!


    In terms of strength, no one of the great saints in the heaven can compare to him!


    The restriction of the saint''s inability to reach has been lifted, which means that his Lao Tzu will be invincible!


    At this point in my mind, the old master abruptly stood up!


    "From today, Pang Dao will regain his identity as Laozi!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun, who was thinking about his own thoughts, suddenly raised his head, revealing an expression of surprise!


    "Master, are you going to restore your identity?"


    "Yes, now that the restrictions have been lifted, who else is my opponent in the heavens? When will I not recover at this time?"


    Taishang Laojun, no, Laozi said proudly!


    Back then, in order to circumvent the sage''s unmanageable restrictions, he came up with the identity of the Taishang Laojun!


    However, this is only his clone after all!


    Although the saint is cloned, his strength is still unfathomable!


    However, compared to the original Laozi, it is naturally much worse!


    This is also one of the reasons why he kept deflating in front of Saint Duobao in various layouts!


    "Congratulations brother!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun is extremely happy!


    He still likes the identity of the big brother!


    This is too good for him to accept it all the time!

 Chapter 2699： Master Tongtian is here

    With the appearance of Daozu Hongjun''s decree, the dormant saints began to move around!


    The quasi mentions and introductions of Western religion, Lao Tzu of Bajing Palace and Yuanshi Tianzun of Yuxu Palace, all stood in front of the stage again!


    Buddhism, renamed Western religion!


    The archbishop takes the lead, and the second teacher quasi mentions, making a strong appearance!


    The original Lord of Buddhism was afraid of staying with his grandchildren and was named the three masters!


    The old thief Randeng was also lucky to have won the position of four masters!


    No way, although the lead and quasi-mentioned, I don''t wait to see the old thief of the burning lantern!


    But they also know that the strength of Burning Lantern is quite good!


    In the case of an urgent need for employment, the two saints had to reluctantly suppress their contempt for the old thief, and entrust him with an important task!


    On the Bajing Palace side, Lao Tzu¡¯s direct disciple, Xuan Du Da Master, was arranged by Lao Tzu to enter the Heavenly Court, taking over the position of Taishang Laojun, and monitoring the entire heavenly court!


    Yuanshi Tianzun of Yuxu Palace announced the reopening of Yuxu Palace!


    This made the teaching staff, cheers, and morale high!


    ...


    Shituoling.


    Madame Wudang has a solemn look on her face.


    The various arrangements of Western education, interpretation education, and human education have already caused a stir in the heavens!


    However, in terms of teaching, there has been no movement!


    This made Wudang Our Lady, a die-hard supporter of the Hierarch and the Master of Heaven, anxious!


    "Why does the master stay still? At this time, the heavens are breaking through. If there is no movement from my teaching, I am afraid I will fall behind again!"


    The more you think about it, the more bored you are!


    She suddenly stood up, her face decisive!


    "No, I have to persuade Master!"


    She wanted to leave the cave, bid farewell to Ye Meng, and return to Biyou Palace!


    But she had just stepped out of the cave and suddenly found a wave of fluctuations in the void!


    The next moment, an arrogant figure, sitting in Kui Niu, fell from the sky!


    "Master!"


    Seeing this, the Virgin Mary was ecstatic!


    "Disciple Wudang, respectfully welcome Master!"


    As the Virgin Mary said, she knelt down respectfully!


    "Get up!"


    In midair, the Lord Tongtian waved his hand.


    Soon, riding the Kui Niu, slowly landing!


    "Wudang, take me as a teacher to meet Ye Xiaoyou!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    Hearing the words, the Virgin Mary bowed and promised!


    How could Ye Meng fail to sense the saint''s visit?


    Ye Meng has appeared before the Virgin of Wudang has moved!


    "Oh, the leader is here!"


    Ye Meng''s milky childish voice rang!


    Ye Meng still appreciates the Master Tongtian!


    This Tongtian leader was an out-and-out tragic figure in the age of conferring gods!


    However, this person respects love and righteousness and acts upright, which makes Ye Meng quite admired!


    "Tongtian has seen Ye Sheng!"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s appearance, Master Tongtian didn''t dare to neglect, and bowed to Ye Meng!


    When the Virgin Mary on the side saw it, she was shocked!


    Who is her master?


    That is Hunyuan Saint, one of the Sanqing!


    On the heels, Sanqing is even more extreme!


    They are all transformed by Pangu''s essence and blood, and no one can compare to them in the whole great power!


    But now, her master actually saluted Ye Meng respectfully!


    How does this make the Immaculate Virgin not shocked?


    However, there is a reason why the Master Tongtian would do this!


    When he was about to reopen the earth, water, fire and wind, he had seen the picture of the future!


    In the picture, Ye Meng, a little kid, slammed the entire heaven!


    Even his teacher Hongjun Daozu must bow to Ye Meng!


    Therefore, when facing Ye Meng, the Lord Tongtian dare not neglect the slightest!

 Chapter 2700： The embarrassment of the Dubble Saint

    "Oh, the leader is polite!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved a small hand.


    "Come on, please inside!"


    Since the Master Tongtian treats him so respectfully, Ye Meng naturally becomes more enthusiastic!


    Immediately, Master Tongtian and Mary Wudang followed Ye Meng into the cave mansion!


    It is said to be Dongfu, but in fact it is the chamber of the demon kings.


    The hall is huge, at least the size of a football field!


    But at this moment, the hall is full of people!


    The Seven Great Sages, Yuan Tianyu, Duobao Sage, and other demon kings, almost gathered together!


    Seeing the Master Tongtian appeared, everyone was shocked!


    There was even a trace of shame on the face of Saint Duobao!


    Back then, he was a big disciple of the Master Tongtian!


    But after the Battle of the Conferred Gods, because of the decline of Jiejiao, and the reason why the Lord Tongtian ordered the closure of Biyou Palace!


    Under the bewilderment of Lao Tzu, the Saint Doubao devoted himself to Western teaching!


    Became the later Buddha Tathagata!


    This is equivalent to severing the relationship between the Dabao Sage and the Jiejiao!


    Although, the Lord Tongtian didn''t say anything at the time!


    However, at this moment, seeing Master Tongtian suddenly, Saint Duobao was naturally embarrassed!


    "I have seen the Heavenly Sage!"


    All the demon kings knelt down in unison, knocking on the master of Tongtian!


    For the saints, they naturally dare not neglect!


    Sage Duobao hesitated for a moment, and then bowed.


    "Duobao has seen the Heavenly Sage!"


    He put his posture very low, it was not that he wanted to ask the Master Tongtian for forgiveness!


    Rather, he found that Ye Meng seemed to be very enthusiastic about the attitude of the Master Tongtian!


    This made the sage Duobao who was determined to hug Ye Meng''s thighs, and there was a wave of waves in his heart after the accident!


    Therefore, his behavior was actually shown to Ye Meng!


    Sure enough, after Ye Meng saw the attitude of Saint Duobao, his little face clearly showed satisfaction!


    "Right bet!"


    Seeing this, Sage Duobao secretly breathed a sigh of relief!


    The Lord Tongtian opposite, looked at Saint Duobao with a complicated expression!


    "You are a saint, no need to be polite!"


    With that, the Lord Tongtian sighed slightly!


    For Duobao, how highly he was back then?


    At the time of Duobao''s apostasy, the Lord Tongtian didn''t say anything!


    But in his heart, he was really hurt!


    In this regard, even if Long-ear Dingguangxian held his six soul flags and took refuge in the Western religion, so that he failed to succeed, it was not as good as Dubao''s betrayal!


    After all, in the eyes of Master Tongtian, Long-ear Dingguangxian is far less important than Duobao!


    The Immaculate Mother on the side gave a vicious look at the Saint Duobao!


    Master Tongtian can magnanimously disagree with Dabao Saint!


    But as the master sister of Jiediao today, she wouldn''t show a good face to Saint Duobao!


    Even if the other party has become a saint now, so what?


    They taught the disciples, the bones are very hard, want to rely on the status of a saint to suppress her Improper Mother?


    no way!


    Facing the ferocious eyes of Our Lady of Wudang, there was nothing unusual about Saint Duobao, as if he hadn''t seen it at all!


    In fact, after coming to Shituoling!


    Although all the demon kings respected the sage Duobao, but the Immaculate Mother, they never waited to see him!


    It''s just that the Saint Doubao knew that he was wrong, and he didn''t want to care about the Virgin Mary, so he simply didn''t see it!


    "Wudang, in front of the saint, be more respectful in the future!"


    As for the small movements of the Immaculate Virgin, the Lord Tongtian naturally saw clearly, he said lightly.

 Chapter 2701： I implore Ye Sheng to take in

    "Yes, Master!"


    Unwilling to hear the words, the Virgin Mary reluctantly replied!


    Seeing this, the Saint Duobao sighed slightly!


    "Teacher... the sage of the sky is indeed a sage of the sky, and the upper and lower levels still treat him like a god!"


    In the heavens, the major sects are second to none in terms of cohesion!


    Other elucidating teachings, human teachings, and Western teachings are also good. Compared with the cutting-edge teaching, they are not enough!


    There is only one Xuandu master in the human education. The master can handle it and can be ignored!


    For the remaining evangelical teachings, how many people betrayed Yuanshi Tianzun and converted to Western teachings after the Conferred God War?


    As for Western religion, you can see the infighting in Lingshan from time to time!


    But Jiejiao, except that he and Chang''er Dingguangxian actively betrayed, none of the remaining disciples were willing to abandon Jiejiao!


    "Sit down!"


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little awkward and dull, Ye Meng waved his small hand and said milky voice.


    "Thank you Ye Sheng!"


    The Lord Tongtian heard the words, clasped his fists to thank him, and then sat down calmly!


    When the others saw this, they each breathed a sigh of relief, and then sat down with Shiran!


    In front of Ye Meng, everyone can still let go!


    After all, Ye Meng doesn''t care much about the rules, and doesn''t care much about etiquette!


    Therefore, no matter how many demon kings, no matter how many treasure saints, to Ye Meng, in awe, always have a touch of kindness!


    "Master, why did you come to Shituoling suddenly?"


    After seated, Ye Meng glanced at the leader of Tongtian, and asked with milk.


    Hearing this, Master Tongtian smiled slightly.


    "Pan Dao is here to take refuge in Ye Sheng!"


    The audience was shocked when he said this!


    Our Lady of Innocence suddenly jumped up!


    "Master, how can this be?"


    In the mind of Our Lady of Wudang, the Lord Tongtian is more respected than Daozu Hongjun!


    Even though Ye Meng is great, Mother Wudang is convinced at this time!


    But compared to the Master Tongtian who has been following her for nearly a million years, she is naturally far inferior!


    "Wonderful, sit down!"


    Seeing this, the Lord Tongtian shouted in a deep voice!


    "but¡­¡­"


    The Immaculate Mother is a little wronged!


    "It''s nothing, sit down!"


    Lord Tongtian said lightly!


    Hearing this, although Mother Wudang was reluctant, she had to sit down obediently!


    "Ye Sheng, please take in!"


    Master Tongtian looked at Ye Meng and repeated the previous words again!


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words, and pondered slightly.


    "It''s really weird that the Master Tongtian suddenly came to take refuge in this baby!"


    "However, the Lord Tongtian is not a treacherous villain, it is not a problem for my baby to take him in!"


    At this point, Ye Meng waved his small hand.


    "Oh, the leader is polite. If you want to come to Shituoling, just stay as you please. What are you talking about?"


    Ye Meng''s words, in a disguised form, agreed to Master Tongtian''s request!


    After hearing this, the Lord Tongtian sighed with relief.


    The great saints are beginning to move around, but they cut off their teachings, and now they are weak!


    Tongtian thought about it for a long time, and always felt that only relying on cut-off teaching, I am afraid that he could not continue to cope with the upcoming big changes!


    Therefore, it is better to merge Jiedao completely into Shituoling, which can be regarded as Jiediao and retain a trace of incense inheritance!


    After all, after the great changes are over, the heavens must always return to calm!


    At that time, he believed that Ji Jiao could regain independence!


    "Then thank Ye Sheng!"


    Master Tongtian stood up and bowed to Ye Meng with an extremely respectful attitude!


    Seeing this, the Virgin Mary on the side pursed her mouth!

 Chapter 2702： Master you as CEO

    The demon kings around were all stunned!


    In the eyes of all the demon kings, they naturally have a good impression of Jiedu!


    After all, the teachings of the past were not taught, and most of the disciples were from the monster clan!


    But the Lord Tongtian can treat everyone equally!


    Therefore, even if the Confucianism has fallen, in the eyes of the Yaozu, they still respect the Master Tongtian!


    At this point, other saints are completely incomparable!


    But now, the Lord Tongtian wants to take the initiative to seek refuge in Ye Meng!


    This really exceeded the expectations of the demon kings!


    Although all the demon kings already knew that Ye Meng''s mana was profound and mysterious!


    However, in the eyes of all the demon kings, Ye Meng is only a first-level saint!


    But looking at the attitude of the Master Tongtian today, it is clear that Ye Meng has been treated as an existence above a saint!


    At the thought of this, a huge wave suddenly appeared in the hearts of the demon kings!


    It turned out that they still underestimated Ye Meng!


    "Since the leader is here, let him be the CEO in Shituoling from now on. Fatty Dubao, you can be the COO!"


    The CEO is the chief executive officer, which means president in a popular sense!


    As for the COO, that is the chief operating officer, that is, the director of operations!


    Of course, this is just a title spoofed by Ye Meng!


    In fact, if you compare Shituoling to a sect!


    Then Ye Meng is equivalent to the archbishop, and the CEO of Tongtian hierarch is actually the second teacher!


    It''s just that the arch patriarch Ye Meng doesn''t care about things on weekdays, and all affairs need to be handled by the patriarch of Tongtian!


    As for the COO Duobao is serving as the three leaders!


    He is even harder, and needs to deal with all kinds of affairs, and then leave it to the Master Tongtian to make a decision!


    Master Tongtian and Saint Duobao both sounded dumbfounded!


    What CEO, COO, they have never heard of it!


    However, fortunately, Shen Hongye''s people are so sophisticated, and when they look at the two of them, they know that they are stunned!


    So, Shen Hongye smiled and explained it!


    The Master of the Heavens and the Saint Duobao, this suddenly realized!


    Regarding the arrangement of the second leader and the third leader, they were not too surprised!


    After all, on Shituoling, apart from Ye Meng, only the two of them reached the realm of saints!


    Could it be possible to let them subdue to the demon kings?


    "Okay, so be it, my baby is going to eat, you guys are busy!"


    After a simple arrangement, Ye Meng immediately became the shopkeeper!


    Everyone laughed bitterly when they saw Ye Meng Shishiran''s departure!


    They have long been used to such Ye Meng!


    As long as the Lord Tongtian is secretly surprised!


    "This Saint Ye is really different from ordinary people!"


    Because Ye Meng''s realm is unknown, and the Lord Tongtian doesn''t know how to call Ye Meng, he has the right to be treated as a saint!


    "Wudang, has Ye Sheng always been like this?"


    The Lord Tongtian turned his head and asked the Wudang Virgin beside him!


    "Yeah, Ye Dong has always been like this!"


    "By the way, Master, you still call Ye Dong from now on, he is the chairman!"


    After hearing the words, the Immaculate Virgin explained!


    "Chairman?"


    The Master of Heaven is confused again!


    What''s that stuff?


    After an episode, the Lord Tongtian officially joined Shituoling!


    The news broke out, and the whole heaven was shocked!


    Many people even suspect that this is false news!


    The dignified saint who condescends to join Shituoling?


    Who can believe this?

 Chapter 2703： Come to Zixiao Palace

    Lingshan.


    Zhun mention the saints and lead them with a bitter look!


    After they regained control of the Western religion, they are preparing to show their ambitions and dominate the heavens again!


    But whoever thought, was immediately hit!


    "Brother, this is not good news!"


    "Tongtian actually joined Shituoling!"


    "In this way, doesn''t Shituoling have three saints?"


    Zhun mentioned that the more the saint thought about it, the more bored he got, and he began to speak furiously!


    In the eyes of the great saints, Ye Meng is a saint!


    Add to that, the traitor to the Western religion, the sage Duobao, and the current master of Tongtian!


    Shituoling had three saints at once!


    In this era when saints are rampant in the heavens, which force has more saints, who can dominate the heavens!


    Therefore, whether it is Western education, interpretation education, or human education, now compared with Shituoling, all have fallen behind!


    After all, at the beginning, all the saints thought that Tongtian would choose to be neutral and not participate in celestial affairs!


    Western education, interpretation education, human education, and Shituoling will maintain a relative balance!


    But now, the balance is completely broken!


    "Hey!"


    After hearing the words, the sage sighed bitterly!


    The two looked at each other, looking at each other, helpless!


    when!


    At this moment, a melodious bell suddenly came from the void!


    After hearing the quasi-lifting and picking-up, they raised their heads all together!


    The expressions of the two of them changed instantly!


    "is teacher!"


    The teacher in their mouth is naturally Hongjun Daozu!


    After all, they had also heard Hongjun''s preaching in Zixiao Palace back then, and they were regarded as Hongjun''s registered disciples!


    However, the mentor who gave and introduced Zhunzhi is not Hongjun!


    It''s Kunpeng Patriarch, also known as Hunkun Patriarch!


    The demon master of the demon clan back then was also called Kunpeng, but this Kunpeng is not the other Kunpeng!


    The ancestor of Kunpeng, the master who introduced and Zhunti, is the disciple of the founding Yuanling, and the junior of Hongjun!


    But the demon master Kunpeng of the demon clan is just a clone of the three corpses that the ancestor Hun Kun had cut off!


    "Li Er, Yuan Shi, Jiying, Zhunti, you four come to Zixiao Palace!"


    The voice of Hongjun Daozu came out!


    Be sure to mention and receive the introduction, dare not neglect, stand up!


    "is teacher!"


    The voice fell, the two looked at each other and left!


    This scene also happened in Bajing Palace!


    "Brother, Master told us to go, what the hell, why didn''t he call Junior Brother...Tongtian?"


    Yuanshi Tianzun asked with a puzzled look!


    He and Lao Tzu are both direct disciples of Hongjun, so naturally they don''t have to think about attracting or mentioning them. They trembled and rushed to Zixiao Palace as soon as they heard the decree!


    "Master''s actions have always been unpredictable, we don''t need to guess, we know when we go!"


    Laozi, that is, Li Er, naturally didn''t know Hongjun''s intentions, he pondered for a long time, and said slowly!


    Yuan Shi Tianzun nodded when he heard this!


    Immediately, the two did not hesitate anymore, and flew toward the Purple Cloud Palace!


    Shituoling.


    The Lord Tongtian naturally sensed Hongjun''s decree!


    His face was full of complicated expressions.


    "Master, have you given up on me?"


    After muttering to himself, the Lord Tongtian smiled bitterly!


    For my master, today¡¯s Master Tongtian, the senses are very complicated!


    Regarding respect for Master, he will naturally not be inferior to Laozi and Yuanshi Tianzun!


    However, this master sometimes seems to ignore him!


    During the Battle of the Conferred Gods, everyone knew that Yuanshi Tianzun did not abide by the rules several times and bullied the small with big things, but Hongjun did not stop him!

 Chapter 2704： The Four Saints Gather in the Purple Cloud Palace

    However, when Jiejiao suffered heavy casualties, the Master Tongtian himself took action, and even intended to reopen the fire and water!


    Hongjun appeared and prevented his actions!


    After that, Hongjun''s performance seemed to be shielding his closed disciple!


    But in fact, they blatantly bought and sold what Yuanshi Tianzun and Laozi had done!


    This made the Master Tongtian naturally feel uncomfortable, if he hadn''t seen some pictures of the future!


    I am afraid that the sturdy nature of the Master of Heaven will explode on the spot!


    Now, Hongjun suddenly lowered the decree, but he missed out on the Master of Heaven!


    How can this not make Master Tongtian think too much?


    "Fine, everything is fate!"


    Master Tongtian shook his head, and simply stopped thinking about it!


    ...


    Zixiao Palace!


    Lead and quasi mention the two, sitting on the futon on the right!


    On the left, there are brothers Lao Tzu and Yuanshi Tianzun!


    Both sides stared with big eyes, all with unhappy expressions!


    In the Battle of the Conferred Gods, these four people also joined forces to deal with the Lord Tongtian!


    At that time, the relationship between the four of them could be described as embarrassing!


    But now, this relationship has long since broken!


    The Western religion won a big victory in the war of conferring gods, and almost all the benefits were taken by them!


    This makes Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi Tianzun, how can they be happy?


    Especially Yuanshi Tianzun, he has always been careful!


    Even more, Zhun Zhun mentions and leads the two of them, itching with hatred!


    Now, when the four meet each other again, it is natural that their enemies meet, and they are extremely jealous!


    when!


    The melodious bell rings again!


    The four Yuanshi Tianzun who were still glaring at each other all had their expressions reduced, like a good baby, sitting obediently on the futon, watching the nose and the heart!


    Daozu Hongjun, walking slowly, not fast or slow!


    However, every time he took a step, the hearts of the four Yuanshi Tianzun suddenly jumped!


    As Hongjun''s pace accelerated, everyone''s heartbeat accelerated sharply, and their faces instantly flushed red!


    brush!


    Hongjun finally stopped!


    On the foreheads of the four saints, sweat was already dripping, and their hearts were shocked!


    Only a few steps away, these Hunyuan saints were completely unable to resist!


    To put it bluntly, if Hongjun wanted to kill them, it would be a matter of steps!


    "Master is getting more and more terrifying!"


    Laozi and Yuanshi Tianzun thought secretly with lingering fears!


    The two people, Jiuying and Zhunti, trembled slightly!


    "The teacher is so terrible, I wonder if Master can still be his opponent?"


    Relying on the lead and Zhunti is their master Hun Kun Patriarch!


    As the younger brother of Hongjun, the ancestor Hun Kun''s original strength and Hongjun''s strength are between the first!


    It''s just that it has been a long time since Hun Kun Patriarch disappeared, and I don''t know if he reappears, he will not be Hong Jun''s opponent!


    "I asked you to wait here today, but there is a big event!"


    Just when everyone was thinking about it, Hongjun''s voice slowly sounded!


    When everyone heard the words, their hearts were lifted, and they didn''t dare to think about it!


    "Master (teacher), please make it clear!"


    The four great saints all bowed and replied!


    Seeing this, Hongjun waved his hand!


    "Peace in the heavens is not easy. The four religions govern the heavens together. It is subtle and balanced, but now that the balance is not there, it violates the rules of heaven..."


    Hongjun''s voice, like a faint fairy sound, sounded vague!


    But the saints dare not be distracted, and listen intently to the sound!


    When they heard Hongjun''s words, their hearts were shocked!


    No one is stupid to be a saint!


    Although Hongjun didn''t say this clearly, it was clear at a glance which power he was referring to!


    Isn''t it Shituoling?

 Chapter 2705： A way to break the pattern

    All the saints know what Hongjun said!


    This is Hongjun''s plan to use Shituoling!


    Immediately, all the Sacred Hearts gathered together, secretly cheering!


    Hongjun glanced over the saints, and looked at the expressions of the saints one by one!


    Immediately, he waved his hand!


    brush!


    The four grandeur and purple qi leaped out instantly!


    "This is Hongmeng Ziqi, you wait for one person and take it all!"


    Hongjun''s faint voice came out!


    All the saints were ecstatic after hearing this!


    "However, this magnificent purple energy is not for you to wait for!"


    "Now that the three sages of Shituoling are standing side by side, your subordinate forces have fallen behind!"


    "Pan Dao hopes that in a short period of time, will you understand if you see a third saint under your command?


    Hongjun looked at the sages and said slowly.


    Hearing this, all the saints were silent for a while, and then they bowed and promised!


    "is teacher!"


    "Master, rest assured, the disciples must cultivate new saints as soon as possible!"


    Hongjun nodded when he heard this!


    "Go!"


    Immediately, he was not talking!


    Seeing this, the sages knew that Hongjun had issued an order to chase away his guests.


    ...


    "Brother, you and I share a great purple aura, if used properly, I teach in the West, I am afraid there will be four saints!"


    "At that time, how old is Shituoling?"


    Zhun mentioned that the sage swept away from the distress at the moment, and said vigorously!


    The sage received the words and nodded.


    Immediately, he cast a glance at Yuanshi Tianzun and Laozi on the side!


    "You and I are one, after the Western religion is strong, who else can be my opponent in the heavens?"


    The words of quoting the saint naturally mean something!


    Zhun mention that the saint hears the words and understands it!


    He and Jiying have never separated, and Western religion is a whole!


    But Sanqing is different!


    They have already separated!


    Even Yuanshi Tianzun and Laozi also cultivated new saints!


    At that time, interpretation and education will only have two saints each!


    Although the relationship between interpretation and education is close, they are two sects after all!


    In the future, there may not be conflicts between Yuanshi Tianzun and Laozi!


    In this way, the entire celestial realm, the Western religion with four saints, will dominate the whole family!


    At this point in my mind, Zhun mentioning and receiving all secretly cheered!


    Yuanshi Tianzun and Laozi on the side saw the expressions of the two in their eyes!


    They naturally know why they are ecstatic when they are quasi mentioning and receiving!


    "Brother! Go back to my Yuxu Palace, I have something to discuss with you!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun groaned for a while and said slowly!


    Hearing this, I nodded calmly.


    Immediately, the two broke through the air!


    "Cut, just you two, can you still merge the sects?"


    When Zhunti saw this, he spit out disdainfully!


    The lead shook his head and said.


    "Let''s go, go back and prepare early, don''t be nosy!"


    After saying a word, the two of them were introduced and Zhun mentioned, and they also broke through the air!


    ...


    Yuxu Palace.


    Yuanshi Tianzun and Laozi sat cross-legged!


    "Brother, you have seen the attitude of Zhun mentioning and receiving!"


    "In the past, I was never afraid, but now..."


    At this point, Yuan Shi Tianzun paused slightly!


    Hearing this, the opposite Laozi nodded.


    "Junior Brother, don''t say much, I understand what you mean!"


    "From today onwards, the two religions of man and interpretation will form an open alliance, advance and retreat together, and never abandon it!"


    Hearing Lao Tzu''s words, Yuan Shi Tianzun opened his mouth and immediately gave up!


    His intention is not like this!

 Chapter 2706： Is it going to change?

    "Fine, brother still cares more about himself after all!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun sighed secretly, thinking helplessly!


    According to Yuanshi Tianzun''s original intention, he wanted to combine the teaching of Lao Tzu with his interpretation!


    At that time, even if Yuanshi Tianzun is the second leader, it doesn''t matter!


    But unfortunately, I don''t seem to think so!


    You know, Lao Tzu''s people teach, although there are no outstanding characters under his command!


    Only the big disciple Xuandu Da Master can barely get it!


    However, Lao Tzu''s human education is deeply involved with the human race!


    It can be said that the human race is immortal, and Lao Tzu''s luck will never diminish!


    Therefore, how could Lao Tzu easily give up such benefits!


    This may be Lao Tzu''s selfishness!


    After all, one more leader means one more person to divide the luck of the human race!


    "Then do what the brother said!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun replied a little frustrated.


    Upon seeing this, Laozi glanced at Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "Brother, it''s not me Li Er''s stingy, it''s really your explanation and teaching, the luck has already declined to the extreme!"


    "If my teaching is merged with your interpretation and teaching, then it will hurt me!"


    Lao Tzu murmured inwardly.


    ...


    A few days later, amazing news appeared again in Heaven!


    The long-awaited interpretation and teaching have re-emerged, and announced a high-profile alliance with the education!


    Although all the tribes of the heavens were shocked by this news, they were not too surprised!


    After all, the relationship between interpretation and education has always been close!


    Although educated and taught by others, the alliance has never been publicly said!


    However, everyone knows that these two sects can almost be called one body!


    Now, when they make the covenant public, it is nothing more than a declaration of determination!


    As for what really shocked the world, the appearance of Hongmeng Ziqi!


    The evangelism and the evangelism have already released the news. As long as there is a deep-rooted power in the heavens, it will be possible to obtain the grand and purple energy if you invest in the evangelism and evangelism!


    This news is what caused the entire heaven to boil completely!


    All of a sudden, countless ancient Qi refiners moved after hearing the wind!


    Within a few days, there have been a large number of powerful people under the leadership of human education and interpretation education!


    Western religion, Lingshan.


    "It''s a mistake, it''s a mistake!"


    "I didn''t expect Li Er and Yuan Shi to be so cunning!"


    Zhun mentioned the face of the saint with a trace of gloom!


    He and the introduced Hongmeng Ziqi are intended to be used to fear the remaining grandson and another suitable congregation!


    Therefore, Zhun mentioning and receiving, did not release the news of possessing the grand and purple spirit!


    In this way, all the hidden powers are naturally attracted by the teachings and interpretations!


    "It''s okay, the teacher has already lifted the restriction of the way of heaven, so this era is ultimately the era of saints!"


    "Fearing to leave Sun Fuyuan for a long time, with deep roots, he is a blessed person, and he has great hope for proving the Dao!"


    "As for the other person, my Western teacher is now full of talents. Are you afraid that I can''t find a fourth saint candidate?"


    "At that time, as long as the new saints appear, even if the two teachings of humanity and interpretation have more power, what is the use?"


    After hearing the words, the saint replied calmly!


    After Zhunti heard it, he thought about it and felt relieved!


    Also, after all, as today, Dao has not restricted the saint''s shots!


    So, what use are those hidden powers no matter how powerful?


    Under the saints are all ants, this is not to say!


    "Brother, who is the fourth person to choose? Do you want to burn the old thief?"


    Soon, Saint Zhunti put his focus on the fourth candidate again!

 Chapter 2707： The Third Sage Candidate of Western Church

    Regarding the candidate of the third saint, there is no hesitation in the introduction and quasi-promotion!


    The fear of staying with grandchildren couldn''t be better!


    After all, both Jiuying and Zhunti are extremely optimistic about staying with grandchildren!


    But the selection of the fourth saint made the two of them hesitate!


    If you want to base it, Burning Lantern is undoubtedly very suitable!


    This thief is also a famous power in the prehistoric age!


    Moreover, he had practiced with Yuanshi Tianzun at the beginning, and he was regarded as the vice-master of the teachings!


    After that, he took refuge in Western religion and cultivated the Buddhist system!


    On the two paths of Buddhism and Taoism, the old thief of burning lantern is extremely knowledgeable!


    It stands to reason that such a person is probably more suitable than being afraid to stay with grandchildren!


    However, the lead and quasi mention have never made up his mind!


    This is because the word-of-mouth of the old thief is really bad!


    Words such as insidious and cunning, hiding a knife in a smile, double-faced, treachery, no shame, etc., can all be used to describe the burning lantern!


    It can be seen from this that even if the two bad things are quasi mentioning and receiving, in fact, they don''t trust the old thief.


    If the old thief of Burning Lantern is made holy, I am afraid that even the quasi-tipping and receiving may not be able to restrain him!


    "Nan Deng... forget it, let''s look at it again!"


    After hearing the words, the saint shook his head.


    After Zhunti heard it, he said no more.


    After a while, the two of them summoned to fear their grandchildren.


    "I have seen the archbishop and the second teacher!"


    Although the fear of leaving his grandson is now expensive as the three masters, he is still respectful when facing the second sage of the West!


    At this point, the performance of being afraid to stay with grandchildren, but it is overwhelming Dubao!


    The original Duobao, after becoming the master of Buddhism, has basically been less respectful for the introduction and introduction!


    This is also the reason why it is easy to make up your mind to oust Duobao from the stage by quasi mentioning and receiving!


    Seeing the fear of staying with his grandchildren who maintained a respectful attitude as always, Xiuying and Zhunti nodded in satisfaction!


    Such people who know how to be grateful are worthy of their training!


    It''s like a white-eyed wolf like Dubao, so he is so unfamiliar!


    "Fear of staying with grandchildren, brother and I call you this time, but there is a good fortune to bestow you!"


    Zhunti said slowly toward the fearful grandson with a smile on his face.


    Fear of staying with Sun, he was slightly taken aback.


    "Please make it clear from the second teacher!"


    "Look, what is this?"


    Quasi-mention, a wave of your wrist!


    brush!


    A great purple qi leaped out instantly!


    Fearing to stay with his grandson, his breathing suddenly rose.


    "The second leader, this...this..."


    "Yes, this is for you!"


    Zhun said lightly!


    Fear of staying with the grandson hearing this, my heart suddenly became ecstatic!


    Immediately, he suddenly fell to his knees!


    "The grace of the two leaders is really great, and I am grateful for fear of staying with their grandchildren. From then on, I will follow the two leaders to the death and never abandon it!"


    Seeing that Filiusun went on the road like this, and introduced the saint and Zhunti saint, they all nodded in satisfaction!


    Look, people have more ways to go!


    What we want is this kind of current affairs person!


    "Get up, you don''t need to knelt down to us in the future!"


    "After you preach, you will also be a saint and will be on the same level as us..."


    The leading saint waved his hand and said lightly.


    Fear of staying with his grandson, with a sincere expression!


    "The great master Zhe Sha Wu Ye, even if I am afraid of staying with my grandson to prove my sanctification in the future, in front of the two leaders, I will always be a little brother, and the two leaders should be my elder brothers!"


    Although he is afraid of staying with his grandchildren, saying this is a bit arrogant!


    But from the perspective of his future sanctification, there is nothing wrong with it!

 Chapter 2708： Zhen Yuanzi

    "good!"


    I am extremely satisfied with the reference and access!


    It is indeed quite sincere to fear that the grandchildren will be regarded as brothers after they are sanctified!


    "Well, hurry up and swallow Hongmeng Purple Qi and try to prove the truth as soon as possible!"


    Attracting the saint waved his hand, pushing Hongmeng Ziqi to the face of Filiusun!


    Fearing to leave his grandson to see it, he didn''t dare to neglect, he took a big mouth and swallowed the grandeur and purple energy!


    After a while, I was afraid of leaving the grandson to swallow up the grandiose purple energy!


    However, he was not as good as Duobao and Yaochi, and he immediately became a holy!


    After all, this is the original version of Hongmeng Ziqi. Although it is awesome, it is still slightly inferior to Ye Meng''s copy of Hongmeng Ziqi!


    You know, Ye Meng''s copycat version of Hongmeng Ziqi, even the worst category, can be comparable to the original!


    The slightly more refined ones are at least ten times as powerful as the original version!


    And the Dabao saint at the beginning has obtained this tenfold effect of the grand purple qi, and then he became holy!


    As for the queen mother, she has obtained the cosmopolitan purple energy that can be called the best quality, with a hundredfold effect!


    Otherwise, although the Queen Mother has a profound background, she is far behind Duo Baolai!


    How could she be sanctified right away?


    It is precisely because of this that the Changer Dingguang Immortal, Jade Emperor, and Ci Hang Taoist, who have a slightly poorer background, did not enter the Holy Land after obtaining the tenfold effect of the Hongmeng Purple Qi!


    They still need time to settle!


    However, with the Magnificent Purple Qi bestowed by Ye Meng, it is almost safe for them to become holy in the future!


    Zhun mentioned and received, and when I saw that there was no reaction on Filiusun, I was not surprised!


    Hongmeng Ziqi is actually just to make people, unlimitedly increase the possibility of sanctification!


    Rather than saying that you will be 100% holy if you have obtained the grandiose purple qi!


    Otherwise, the Hongyun ancestor, who had a grand and purple qi in the past, would not have been sanctified until he fell!


    Of course, this refers to the original Hongmeng Ziqi!


    As for the copycat version of Ye Meng, that is another matter!


    ...


    When Western religion was deployed, human education and interpretation were not idle!


    "Zhen Yuanzi, you are also a great power, and you are a figure of the same era as us!"


    "You have not been sanctified for a long time, it can be said that you lack such a chance!"


    "Now, this holy wish has given you this opportunity, hope you will disappoint this holy!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun looked at Zhen Yuanzi who had just been in the door, and said slowly!


    Originally, there was a lack of deep-rooted people in the school, but when Zhen Yuanzi came, it was different!


    After all, like the Guangchengzi and others under the school, although they are all from extraordinary backgrounds, they are a little worse!


    Even if some time ago, those hidden world powers who came to take refuge were far from breaking through the realm of saints!


    Even if they get the grandiose purple qi, there is no way to break through to the realm of saints for a while!


    However, Zhen Yuanzi is different!


    If it weren''t for this guy''s shallow blessing, he never had the chance to be sanctified, based on his background, he should have been sanctified long ago!


    "Thank you, Master Master!"


    Zhen Yuanzi was trembling with excitement!


    Sanctification is his dream dream!


    But this dream, he never got it!


    Because the Hongmeng Ziqi had already been divided up at that time!


    But now, such an opportunity is in front of him!


    Will he hesitate?


    Of course not!


    Therefore, Zhen Yuanzi Dang even expressed allegiance to Yuanshi Tianzun!


    Seeing Zhen Yuanzi''s attitude, Yuanshi Tianzun nodded with satisfaction.


    The next moment, he waved his big hand and pushed Hongmeng Ziqi to Zhen Yuanzi!


    "Accept it!"

 Chapter 2709： Fear of leaving the grandson to become a holy

    Zhen Yuanzi is sanctified!


    This news spread throughout the heavens instantly!


    In the heavens, everyone is moved!


    In fact, many powerhouses thought at the beginning that the news released by education and interpretation was just nonsense!


    But now it seems that it can''t be faked!


    After all, Zhen Yuanzi has been sanctified, and he has also announced that he will join Chanjiao and become the second master of Chanjiao!


    You know, on the day Zhen Yuanzi became holy, the momentum he tossed out was terrifying!


    What kind of sky flowers fall in disorder, what the sound of great roads, what kind of evening drums and morning bells, all kinds of visions frequently descend on the heaven!


    In front of such news, countless old monsters can''t sit still!


    They have been rushing towards the teaching of people and interpretation, and for a time, people and interpretation are overwhelmed!


    ...


    Western religion, the mountain behind Lingshan!


    "Madan, it''s a mistake!"


    "An old thing Zhen Yuanzi turned to Yuanshi!"


    After receiving the news, Zhunti saint became angry and cursed!


    No way, the limelight was once again snatched away by Chen Jiao, making him extremely unhappy!


    Although they have also arranged to stay with their grandchildren as the third saint of Western religion!


    However, the fear of staying a grandson is far worse than Zhen Yuanzi!


    There is no comparison between the two!


    In front of Zhen Yuanzi, Fear of leaving a grandson is the younger of the younger generation, the younger of the younger brothers!


    "Junior Brother, don''t be restless, fear that the grandson has now begun to enlighten the Dao, and it will not take long before he can step into the Holy Realm!"


    "At that time, we will naturally be able to win a round!"


    "Remember, laugh first is not a laugh, only the one who laughs last is the real winner!"


    "It''s nothing to be behind for a while!"


    Upon hearing the words, the saint replied lightly.


    Upon hearing this, the saint Zhunti took a deep breath.


    "Brother taught me that I was gaffeed!"


    Seeing the saint Zhunti calmed down, the lead saint clicked with satisfaction!


    ...


    Shituoling.


    The Lord Tongtian and the Saint Duobao looked solemn.


    "Duobao, you always have a long-term vision and a foresight, and you know when you want to come. What does Zhen Yuanzi''s sanctification mean?"


    "Without him, it''s just against me Shituoling!"


    Sage Duobao heard the words, although his tone was calm, but the expression on his face was always solemn!


    "Chenjiao and Renjiao now have three saints. Not surprisingly, there will be a third saint on the western side!"


    "At that time, our advantage in Shituoling will no longer exist!"


    Master Tongtian was anxious, but faced with such a situation, he just couldn''t solve it!


    After all, this is Hongjun deliberately!


    Otherwise, where did Yuanshi Tianzun come from?


    "This game cannot be broken!"


    Sage Doubao sighed.


    Although Hunyuan Saints are awesome, they have no way to break the game in the face of a heavenly saint like Hongjun!


    I can only watch, human education, interpretation education, and Western education are slowly growing!


    boom!


    At this moment, the voice of the Great Avenue suddenly came from the void!


    Immediately afterwards, the sky fell in disorder, and countless visions appeared frequently!


    "No, someone is sanctified again!"


    Master Tongtian sensed the vision, and his face suddenly changed!


    The look of Saint Duobao was not much better!


    He gritted his teeth and uttered a word.


    "It''s a Western religion, it''s a fear of keeping grandchildren!"


    Fear of leaving his grandchildren has also become a holy, which makes the heart of Saint Duobao extremely depressed!


    There are already three saints in the two religions!


    Western religion now has three saints!


    Their advantage in Shituoling was completely wiped out!


    This is definitely not good news for Shituoling!

 Chapter 2710： Who is afraid of whom

    "Hahaha, I''m so afraid to stay with grandchildren!"


    Zhunti Yangtian laughs wildly, my heart is ecstatic!


    Hearing laughter, I was afraid to leave Sun stepping out of the void!


    Immediately, he bowed to Zhun Ti!


    "Fear to stay with the grandson to see the second brother!"


    This is considered a fear of staying with grandchildren to fulfill the promise of that day!


    After being sanctified, respect the two saints as brothers!


    "Good good!"


    I''m very satisfied with hearing the words.


    "Junior Brother, the fourth saint can decide, just light the lamp!"


    "I have a hunch, I am afraid that a new saint will appear soon!"


    In the void, there was the voice of attracting the saint!


    Upon hearing this, Saint Zhunti frowned and nodded immediately.


    "Well, since the brother has already decided, it''s cheaper to burn the lantern!"


    ...


    In just a few days, two new saints appeared one after another!


    This caused the whole heaven to be in an uproar!


    Many great abilities can be faintly aware that the wind direction of the heaven has changed!


    I am afraid that sanctification will no longer be a limitation in the future!


    The future heaven will be the world of saints!


    As a result, many people who are unwilling to join people, explain the second religion, and the power of Western religion, have begun to seek opportunities and intend to preach!


    boom!


    The heaven was once again shrouded by a terrifying force!


    After this power appeared, the sound of the great road came instantly!


    Therefore, the world knows that a new saint has appeared again!


    "My God, what is going on, is sanctification so easy now?"


    "I''m afraid this is about to change the sky!"


    "Sanctification is too far away, I''d better watch the promo!"


    "Hey, I don''t know, is it a good thing to have so many saints!"


    Countless people who eat melons are talking, some are indifferent, but some are secretly worried!


    Shituoling.


    Master Tongtian has a solemn look!


    "This is the breath of the Eastern Prince, I didn''t expect him to be holy too!"


    "Duke Dong, who announced that he has joined the Human Education some time ago, seems to be able to become holy, and he cannot be separated from the Bajinggong!"


    Duobao saint is also depressed!


    This time is great, the Lion Tuo Ling, which originally had three saints and arrogant to the heavens, has begun to fall into a disadvantage!


    "Do you want to notify the chairman?"


    Sage Doubao thought for a while and suggested.


    Hearing the words, the Lord Tongtian pondered.


    There is no way to solve such a big thing in the heavens with the two of them!


    "Alright, I''ll go to Ye Dong!"


    After a while, the Lord Tongtian made a decision!


    But just as he was about to stand up, Ye Meng''s childish voice of milky milk came!


    "No, this baby already knows!"


    The voice fell, and Ye Meng''s figure instantly appeared in front of the Master Tongtian and Saint Duobao!


    "Ye Dong!"


    "Chairman!"


    The two bowed to Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng waved her small hand and sat down for herself!


    "Isn''t it just a few saints, there are more saints, who is afraid of whom!"


    "Fatty Duobao, go, call Kong Xuan, Wudang, and Monkey King!"


    Hearing these words, although Saint Duobao was puzzled, he still bowed his head and left!


    Hearing the words, the Master Tongtian on the side showed a thoughtful expression.


    "Ye Dong wants to..."


    "Yes, this baby wants to turn them all into saints!"


    Before the Master Tongtian could finish speaking, Ye Meng replied with milk!


    As soon as this statement came out, the Lord Tongtian suddenly took a breath!


    Among these three, Kong Xuan is nothing more, after all, he was also considered a great power at the beginning, a veteran quasi-sage!


    But the Immaculate Virgin is his disciple. What kind of background does the other party possess? How can he be a master not knowing?


    It can be said that although the Virgin of Wudang is already a quasi saint, it is still a thousand miles away from the realm of a saint!


    As for Monkey King, not to mention, this is the junior of the juniors!

 Chapter 2711： Sanctification is that simple

    Ye Mengruo said that she had forcibly elevated the Wudang Virgin Mary to the realm of a saint, and Master Tongtian might still be able to believe it!


    But what the **** is Monkey King?


    How many years has he been cultivating, has he even been able to prove Dao?


    In this regard, the Lord Tongtian expressed doubts!


    No way, it''s not that he didn''t believe in Ye Meng, but that Sun Wukong became a saint, which was a bit too illusory!


    "Ye Dong!"


    Kong Xuan, Our Lady of Wudang, and Monkey King appeared in front of Ye Meng following the Saint Duobao!


    "It''s all here, let''s start!"


    Ye Meng didn''t have any ink marks, and with a wave of his small hand, a great purple air drifted towards Kong Xuan!


    Copycat version of Hongmeng Ziqi [Extreme]


    In the eyes of other people, this Hongmeng Purple Qi is no different from normal, but in the eyes of Ye Meng, there is such a display!


    No way, Kong Xuan was delayed by Western teaching for so many years!


    To make him sanctified in one step, he must come up with the best products!


    "Kong Xuan, swallow it!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand, and said milky voice!


    For Kong Xuan, the first person to awaken his memory and follow him, Ye Meng will naturally not be stingy!


    It''s just a superb cosmic purple energy, it''s nothing at all!


    Kong Xuan heard this, slightly horrified!


    However, he is a high-cold person, but there is not much expression on his face!


    After nodding, Kong Xuan swallowed this superb cosmic purple Qi without hesitation!


    Soon, Kong Xuan fell into a state of enlightenment!


    If he succeeds in comprehending the true meaning of the Dao, then he will be able to step into the realm of saints naturally!


    The Master Tongtian on the side looked inexplicably horrified.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Meng could really get a great and purple qi!


    You know, when he heard Duobao talk about such things before, he thought Dubao was fooling around!


    Taking advantage of Kong Xuan''s enlightenment, Ye Meng''s eyes fell on the Wudang Mother!


    In the next moment, he suddenly held his chin and started to think secretly!


    Compared with Kong Xuan, Wudang Virgin Mary has to be sanctified, but it is much more difficult!


    There is no way to solve it!


    "Isn''t it the grandiose and purple air? There are so many babies, even if they pile up, they will pile up the Immaculate Virgin into a saint!"


    After just pondering for a moment, Ye Meng completely gave up other methods.


    He intends to do it recklessly!


    Hongmeng Ziqi, known as the foundation of the avenue, if anyone can get it, whoever has the hope of sanctification!


    Attention, just hope, not necessarily sanctified!


    However, Ye Meng''s copycat version of Hongmeng Ziqi is an exception!


    If you say that the genuine Hongmeng Ziqi only increases the chance of being holy!


    Then, the copycat version of Hongmeng Ziqi is equivalent to something like experience pill!


    As long as the cost is not considered, even a hard pile can produce a saint!


    After all, people who take the copycat version of Hongmeng Purple Qi belong to the monks who walked Yemeng to open up the road, and don''t need the recognition of heaven!


    This is why, when Hongjun blocked the chance of sanctification, Dubao was able to become sanctified immediately after getting the copycat version of Hongmeng Ziqi!


    boom!


    At this moment, Kong Xuan''s body erupted with a majestic, vast and ancient aura!


    Feeling this breath, Master Tongtian''s heart suddenly shuddered!


    "He...he actually became holy!"


    The Lord Tongtian saw his scalp numb, shocked!


    You know, sanctification is not as simple as you think!


    Even in the original Sanqing, it was because of various coincidences that it was possible to achieve the holy position!


    However, on Kong Xuan at this time, it seemed as if all difficulties did not exist!


    Madame Wudang and Monkey King were even more stunned!


    This Kong Xuan, just became Hunyuan Saint?


    Is this too simple?

 Chapter 2712： Come on

    "Kong Xuan thanked Master!"


    After achieving the position of saint, Kong Xuan immediately fell to his knees!


    Although his face was calm, his heart was rough.


    "The master''s method is really unpredictable. It''s no wonder that even Hongjun was not his opponent at the beginning, so he should be his little brother obediently!"


    Kong Xuan, who had awakened his memory, naturally knew Ye Meng''s methods clearly!


    However, knowing Gui knowing that after he personally experienced the sermon, he still couldn''t stop being shocked!


    "Get up, mean!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Meng waved his hand casually!


    In the next moment, he looked at the Immaculate Virgin!


    "This is for you, hurry up and eat, it''s not enough, this baby has more here!"


    With that said, Ye Meng waved a small hand!


    Brush!


    Ten bursts of purple qi in a row flew out instantly!


    When the Master Tongtian and Saint Duobao saw this, they suddenly felt their knees soft and knelt down together!


    If I don''t accept anything, I will obey you!


    "Oh my god, Hongmeng Ziqi is in Ye Dong''s hands, it''s inferior to Chinese cabbage!"


    "Ten Hongmeng Purple Qi is too wasteful. Don''t Ye Dong know that it''s useless to swallow more Hongmeng Purple Qi?"


    Master Tongtian and Saint Duobao roared frantically in their hearts!


    They were jealous!


    Although it is enough to be sanctified, only a great purple qi is enough, but this kind of innate treasure, who would be too small!


    The Virgin of Wudang looked at the ten grand purple auras in front of her, and her whole body was already shaking!


    Don''t get me wrong, it''s not that she is excited, but afraid!


    Even the saint has to earn a bloodshed and purple energy, at this moment, like a Chinese cabbage hawked on the street, lying quietly in front of her!


    Can she not be afraid?


    "Why are you still stunned? Have you eaten as soon as possible? You will be holy after eating. If it is not enough, this baby will still have it!"


    Seeing the stunned expression of Our Lady of Wudang, Ye Meng curled her small mouth and said milky voice!


    As he spoke, his wrists were turning, and there were hundreds of grand purple auras, beating happily in his hands!


    The Lord Tongtian and the Saint Duobao, who just stood up on their knees, were shocked when they saw this scene, and they knelt down again!


    I have taken it, I have taken it completely!


    "Heaven, am I dreaming?"


    "Is there something wrong with my eyes? Hongmeng Ziqi has... so many?"


    The two roared silently, their three views completely collapsed!


    "Ah!"


    Ye Meng didn''t pay attention to the Master Tongtian and the Saint Duobao at all. He grabbed a cosmic purple qi at will, and swallowed it!


    While eating the Hongmeng Ziqi as a snack, he still didn''t forget to indicate that the Wudang Virgin Mary''s farewell ink!


    Seeing this scene, Our Lady of Wudang finally recovered from the shock!


    She glanced at Ye Meng with complicated eyes, and collected the ten great purple qi!


    "I finally understand why Master must let me assist Ye... Ye Dong, it turns out he is so terrifying!"


    After a sigh in her heart, the Mother of God Wudang took a deep breath and began to swallow the grandiose purple air!


    Seeing Madame Wudang finally recovered, Ye Meng nodded with satisfaction!


    The next moment, he beckoned to Monkey King!


    "Brother Monkey, come, taste the Hongmeng Purple Qi, and be full!"


    As soon as these words came out, the leader of Tongtian, Duobao Sage, and Monkey King suddenly asked the heavens speechlessly!


    Don¡¯t worry about being full!


    Are you eating Hongmeng Ziqi as a meal?


    However, when they glanced at Ye Meng''s hands, when they saw thousands of Hongmeng Purple Qi, they didn''t seem to be so unacceptable to the word guanfu!

 Chapter 2713： Who can compare with you

    "By the way, the leader, Fat Dubao, you guys have some too!"


    Ye Meng ignored everyone''s horror, put his little hand, said milky voice!


    Hearing this, the Lord Tongtian and the Saint Duobao immediately accelerated their heartbeat!


    "Ye Dong, then... then I''m not welcome!"


    Duobao had a thicker skin, and immediately shy, stretched out his hand and cautiously pumped out the purple air, and swallowed it!


    "The leader is here too, what are you polite!"


    Seeing that Master Tongtian was still hesitating, Ye Meng grabbed the Hongmeng Purple Qi and threw it to the opponent!


    "Thank Ye Dong!"


    Master Tongtian took the Hongmeng Purple Qi and began to swallow it!


    Seeing this, the Monkey King on the side was no longer polite, and began to devour the grandeur and purple energy madly!


    After a while, two majestic breaths erupted from the body of the Wudang Virgin and Monkey King!


    "Sanctified!"


    When the Master Tongtian and Saint Duobao saw this, they looked at each other, and their hearts were shocked!


    Those saints in the past, which one didn''t tremble and overcome all difficulties and dangers before breaking through to the realm of saints?


    But it''s better now!


    Even the Monkey King is sanctified!


    It''s not that the Lord Tongtian and others look down on Monkey King!


    After all, although Monkey King''s background is extraordinary, but those great powers, which one is worse?


    Their blessings, background, heels and feet, etc., all far exceed those of the gods who rose later!


    But even so, these great abilities have not yet been sanctified!


    Today, even the junior Monkey King has surpassed them!


    It''s so maddening that people are better than people!


    The Master Tongtian and the Saint Duobao dare not imagine, once such news is released, how many shy faces will be asked to come!


    "Not bad, all sanctified!"


    "This baby has already said that, isn''t it better than a saint, who is afraid of whom!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice!


    Upon hearing this, the Master Tongtian and others were completely speechless!


    I really thought that everyone in the heavens is you, Ye Meng, who treats Hongmeng Ziqi as Chinese cabbage!


    You know, even Dao Ancestor Hongjun, he always regarded Hongmeng Ziqi as a treasure!


    He buckled and buckled, and only then distinguished the four primordial spirits, elucidating, and three teachings of the West!


    It''s all right now, Hongjun''s deployment was once again messed up by Ye Meng!


    ...


    Western religion, Lingshan.


    Zhunti saint standing with his hand, overlooking the Lingshan Buddha!


    He looks proud and full of spirit!


    "Hey! I am strong, I teach, and I am great, I teach!"


    "The four great saints stand side by side, ask the heaven, who can be?"


    The sound fell, and there was a wave of flattery all around!


    "What the second leader said is true, my Western religion is the overlord of the heavens!"


    "This is the leadership of the archbishop and the second leader, so that the three leaders and the four leaders can be sanctified!"


    "The second leader has always been wise and powerful, and we admire the five-body cast!"


    "Yes, only natural talents such as the archbishop and the second teacher can make my Western religion grow to this level!"


    Hearing the flattery of the Buddhas, I must mention that the saints are very proud!


    "The second brother is very resourceful, and the younger brother has always admired!"


    The three leaders were afraid of leaving their grandchildren, and said respectfully!


    As for the old thief who has just been sanctified and has been named the four masters, the old thief is even more flattering!


    "In front of the second brother, Yuanshi Tianzun, Lao Tzu, and Tongtian Sect Master are all stupid!"


    Zhun said the saint heard the words, his heart became more and more cheerful, and he immediately looked up to the sky and laughed!


    "Hahaha, only Sanqing, our western teaching can be destroyed!"

 Chapter 2714： Embarrassing reference

    "Yes, Sanqing and his like, in front of the second brother, can''t get on the stage at all!"


    "Even the Yemon King in Shituoling is just an ignorant child who is overwhelmingly capable!"


    Burning lantern old thief, no, the burning lantern saint said disdainfully!


    Zhun mentioned that the saint looked more and more proud after hearing this!


    "Hmph, Ye Yao King, trying to fight my Western religion in vain, it''s so stupid!"


    "When my western teaching army moved, Shituoling immediately became a fan..."


    Zhun mentioned that the saint''s cowhide has not finished blowing, and the voice of the avenue suddenly descended in the void!


    Immediately, the sky fell in disorder, and anomalies appeared frequently!


    When the Buddhas saw this, their faces suddenly changed!


    Everyone knows that this is definitely another sanctification!


    Zhun said the smile of the saint became a little embarrassing!


    After a brief calculation, the smile on his face instantly solidified!


    "How is this possible, it is Kong Xuan who became holy?"


    Kong Xuan became a holy, this is something Zhunti Saint never thought of!


    According to normal circumstances, although Kong Xuan has a profound background, he has no chance to prove the Dao in this life!


    Since Hongjun had already lifted the shield of the heavenly secret, the Buddhas present quickly figured out who the sanctified was!


    The next moment, all the Buddhas were embarrassed!


    You know, they just blew up and down, as if any force, in front of the Western religion, is completely vulnerable!


    But now, Shituoling counts as the number of saints, and it is on the same level as the Western religion!


    "It''s okay, isn''t it just that Kong Xuan became a holy person? Although this person is extraordinary, he is defeated by me!"


    "Even if there are four saints in Shituoling, it is nothing to worry about!"


    The cowhide has been blown out, and the saint Zhunti has to force himself to calm down, with a nonchalant expression on his face!


    When the Buddhas heard the words, they nodded together!


    That''s right, Kong Xuan''s five-color light, although powerful, few people in the world are his opponents!


    However, his five-color light was restrained by the Qibao Miaoshu who was quasi-mentioned!


    Therefore, it is not a concern for Western religions!


    "This saint still keeps that sentence, but Shituoling, my western teaching can be destroyed..."


    The word "Mie" just popped out of Zhunti''s mouth, and another majestic breath rose into the sky!


    Immediately afterwards, the sound of the avenue and various visions fell from the sky!


    "My horse duck, why is someone sanctified again? When did this special saint become so worthless?"


    When all the Buddhas saw this, their hearts slandered!


    Zhun mentioned the muscles on the saint''s face and couldn''t stop shaking a few times!


    The Fearless Sun and Burning Sage on the side looked at each other, and there was a bad feeling in their hearts!


    "The Immaculate Virgin, can the special Immaculate Virgin be sanctified?"


    When the saint Zhunti sensed that the sanctified person was the Immaculate Virgin under the Tongtianmen, he suddenly yelled at him!


    What the **** is this?


    When will a junior like the Virgin of Wudang be on an equal footing with him?


    Hearing Zhunti''s angry curses, all the Buddhas hung their heads, pretending not to hear it!


    But in their hearts, it was embarrassing!


    Nima, the cowhide just blown too much!


    Why don''t let people beat the lion tuoling in reverse!


    "It''s okay, unreasonable likes, after all, they''re just juniors, nothing to worry about!"


    Seeing the low morale of the buddhas, Zhun said the saint smiled to himself.


    But if you say that, you don''t even believe me!


    Saint, even the most trash saint is not so easy to deal with!

 Chapter 2715： Sad Hujing Sha

    "What the second brother said is that it shouldn''t be a cause for concern!"


    The old thief Tandeng sighed secretly, but flattered his lips!


    No way, his source of blessing is not afraid of leaving grandchildren. Although he is sanctified, his foundation is unstable!


    Now it''s just that, reluctantly entering the saint realm, if one is not careful, it may fall out of the saint realm!


    Therefore, the old thief of Burning Lantern still needs to rely on accurate mentions and attract help at this time, so he will be so flattering to mention accurately!


    "Nan Lan has good knowledge!"


    Zhunti saint nodded when he heard the words, and let out a sigh of relief!


    If no one agrees with him, he is really embarrassed!


    "When the brother comes, I can start teaching far..."


    The words of the expedition have not yet been exported, and the voice of the great road descends in the void again!


    When all the Buddhas saw this, they all wailed.


    This special is still endless?


    "Sun Wukong? So Nima, how can Sun Wukong be holy? Who will tell me what the **** is this?"


    Feeling sanctified, Zhunti could no longer hold back, and yelled angrily!


    There is no way, if it is said that the Virgin Mary is sanctified, it can barely make it!


    That Monkey King''s sanctification was really a complete blow!


    You know, the birth of Monkey King is still after the Battle of Conferred Gods!


    In terms of the time to practice, he can''t even compare to the ordinary Buddha of Lingshan!


    However, this guy is now sanctified!


    The Buddhas around, all fell silent!


    This time, even the old thief of Burning Lantern couldn''t make a flattery!


    Everyone just stood there, like a wooden chicken, completely stunned!


    "Hateful, hateful, what''s all this!"


    In the audience, there was only the roar of the ruinous popularity of Zhun Tisheng!


    The fear of staying aside, some can''t stand it!


    He persuaded in a low voice, "Second brother, calm down and be careful of the three highs!"


    I heard the words, and froze for a while!


    "What three highs?"


    "High blood fat, high blood pressure, high blood sugar!"


    Fear staying in the sun faintly replied.


    "What is this?"


    Zhunti was stunned again.


    "Um... is a disease that can endanger human health!"


    "That''s my problem?"


    Zhun mention the saint after listening, let out a cold snort!


    "Yes, the second brother is a Hunyuan Saint..."


    Fear of leaving the grandson silly replied!


    "Humph!"


    When I heard the words, I gave my grandson an uncomfortable look!


    He suddenly discovered that he had been extremely optimistic about being afraid of having grandchildren, and his IQ seemed to have some problems!


    "Second leader, then... is that still an expedition?"


    Among the Buddha, an Arhat asked a bit confused about the situation.


    "Fart, Shituoling now has six saints, what do you use to make Laozi levy?"


    When Zhunti heard this, he was furious and cursed!


    He is really mad!


    He has never made such a big fire since the beginning!


    "Who is this guy?"


    Angrily Zhun mentioned the saint, and turned his head to ask the fearful grandson.


    "Brother Hui, this is the golden body Arhat Sha Wujing!"


    Fearing to stay with the Sun, he bowed and replied!


    "Sha Wujing, right, come here, drag this thief away and put him in the precept hall, um, he will be locked up with the six-eared macaque!"


    Zhun mentioned the saint snorted and shouted!


    Immediately, the Buddha stepped forward and dragged the silly Sha Wujing down!


    "It''s all gone!"


    Seeing Sha Wujing being dragged away, Zhun mentioned the saint and left!


    When the Buddhas saw this, they looked at each other and were at a loss!


    The original swearing ceremony is over!


    No way, Shituoling is too abnormal, and three new saints suddenly appeared. Who can bear it!

 Chapter 2716： Hongjun is embarrassed

    Zixiao Palace!


    Hongjun Daozu sat on the futon with a dull expression!


    There is a mess in his mind!


    "How is this possible, how can Ye Yaowang make three new saints?"


    Hongjun Daozu was puzzled!


    Although he is already in harmony, as a Taoist ancestor!


    But it can''t detect Ye Meng!


    He couldn''t even detect the people around Ye Meng!


    Therefore, Hongjun has no idea how people like Kong Xuan, Wudang Virgin and Monkey King were sanctified!


    After a long time, Hongjun Daozu frowned!


    "This is not okay. If this continues, the Shituoling family will dominate!"


    "Unfortunately, Western religion, humanity, and interpretation cannot be merged..."


    "Is it necessary to let Poor Dao continue to come out with the grandeur and purple energy?"


    As soon as I thought, I was about to take out the Hongmeng Purple Qi, Hongjun Daozu''s face suddenly showed a painful expression!


    The number of Hongmeng Purple Qi is not uniform in historical terms!


    But one thing is certain, that is, the number of Hongmeng Purple Qi is definitely not much!


    Others may not know it, but Hongjun Daozu knows it all!


    Hongmeng and Purple Qi, a total of forty-nine paths, meaning fifty-fifty avenues and forty-nine heavens!


    This is the most orthodox Hongmeng Ziqi!


    As for the remaining three thousand eight hundred Taoists, in fact, it is not the grandiose and purple energy, but the three thousand and eight hundred fortunes on the side!


    However, these qi are also purple, so it is easy to be confused with Hongmeng Ziqi!


    Now, there are only more than 30 Hongmeng purple qi in Hongjun''s hand, and he naturally hurts this!


    "It''s fine, if the Shituoling family is the only one, plus the people who are not fate, if things go on like this, I am afraid that I will not be able to keep the position of the ancestor!"


    After pondering for a long time, Hongjun Daozu finally made up his mind!


    Although the Hongmeng Purple Qi is precious, it is naturally far from the position of Dao Ancestor!


    At this point in mind, Hongjun once again convened the lead, quasi-trace, Yuanshi Tianzun and Laozi!


    He also bestowed the four saints and one man with two magnificent purple qi!


    And solemnly demanded that they must overcome Shituoling!


    Otherwise, he will force the three religions to merge to deal with Shituoling!


    Facing the powerful Hongjun, the Four Sacred Hearts are all full of crisis!


    After all, the relationship between them is not great!


    Once merged, who has the right to speak is really a big question!


    Who wants to sit under the old rival?


    Zhunti and the lead, with a solemn expression, returned to Lingshan!


    But on Lao Tzu''s side, it is not hurried or slow, and it seems that everything is not lingering!


    "Brother, you are..."


    Yuanshi Tianzun frowned upon seeing this!


    He couldn''t figure out why I could be so calm!


    You know, once they can''t continue to press Shituoling, Hongjun will force their three teachings to merge!


    "Junior Brother, you don''t understand!"


    "I ask you, who is the best among the saints in the world?"


    Hearing this, Laozi asked indifferently!


    "Of course it''s you brother!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t even think about it, and replied!


    This is not that he is flattering, but the truth!


    All saints in the heavens, I am the strongest!


    This sentence is not casual!


    "Then, how do you think you are more than accurate?"


    Laozi glanced at Yuanshi Tianzun and continued to ask.


    Yuanshi Tianzun replied proudly upon hearing this!


    "Quasily mentioning, attracting, and incompetent generation, my Yuanshi is one of the Sanqing, how can they be compared?"


    "In that case, why should you worry about the merger of the three religions?"


    Lao Tzu smiled faintly!


    Upon hearing this, Yuanshi Tianzun suddenly realized it!


    Yes, since my elder brother and I can slap the two holy sages of the West, why bother to merge the three religions?


    Perhaps, for us, the merger of the three religions is still a good thing, and it will still be the brothers and me who will have the right to speak at that time!

 Chapter 2717： Very helpless

    "Sure enough, **** is still hot!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun couldn''t help but glanced at Lao Tzu and thought to himself.


    Immediately, Yuanshi Tianzun was no longer in a hurry, and slowly followed the look of Laozi, a look of contentment!


    The quasi mention and the introduction, who were about to break through the sky, saw the expressions of Yuanshi Tianzun and Laozi, and suddenly realized it!


    "Ma Dan, these two old immortal guys are so insidious!"


    Accurately mentioning and receiving, Qi Qi Qiqi secretly cursed!


    Obviously, they also understand!


    If the three religions are merged, Laozi and Yuanshi Tianzun will benefit the most!


    Now that I have understood, I dare not neglect to mention and lead!


    Laozi and Yuanshi Tianzun can afford to spend time.


    But they can''t afford it!


    If the three religions really merged, it would be too late for them to cry!


    The two looked at each other and their expressions became solemn.


    Immediately, hurried away!


    ...


    "Big brother, second brother, how are you going to Zixiao Palace?"


    As soon as he returned to Lingshan, the fearful grandson and the old thief from Randeng greeted him immediately!


    Although they have proven to be holy, but in Hongjun''s mind, their status is far inferior to the old saints such as Yuanshi Tianzun!


    Therefore, if you are afraid of leaving your grandson and other new saints, you are not qualified to go to Zixiao Palace!


    Including Zhen Yuanzi, who has already joined the education, and the new saint Xuantou Da. The same is true for the Master!


    "Go back to the back mountain!"


    Attracting the saint waved his hand gloomily!


    Seeing this, the fear of leaving the grandson and the old thief of Burning Lantern made a sudden heartache!


    I''m afraid something big will happen!


    After returning to the back mountain, Zhunti Sage, who had not spoken, suddenly jumped into a thunder!


    "Li Er, Yuan Shi, treacherous villains, you can''t die!"


    "Hey!"


    The sage on the side sighed gently!


    Fear of leaving the grandson and the old thief Randeng saw each other, and their hearts were heavy!


    I''m afraid it''s really a tricky thing to make the archbishop and the second teacher so furious!


    "Brother, brother, what happened on earth?"


    Fear of leaving the grandson asked carefully!


    "The teacher bestows two of us, one has two grandeur and purple spirits!"


    Then he took a look at Filiusun, and said slowly.


    Fear of staying in the Sun and hearing this, he was taken aback!


    "Isn''t this a good thing?"


    Isn''t it a great thing to be able to obtain the grand and purple energy?


    Why did the second leader curse Laozi and Yuanshi again?


    "You don''t know, the teacher has already laid down the decree. If we can''t cultivate a new saint as soon as possible, the teacher will forcefully merge the three teachings!"


    The saint was quoted, and the expression on Bitter Gourd''s face became more and more bitter!


    Although there is a grandiose and purple energy at hand, how can a saint be so easy to cultivate?


    Western religions can make the fear of keeping grandchildren and burning lanterns sanctified, thanks to these two guys, they have a deep heritage!


    Otherwise, looking at the entire Western religion, there is really no suitable candidate to come!


    Fear of leaving his grandson scratched his big bald head with a dazed look on his face!


    Obviously, he has not yet reacted to the quoted words!


    Isn''t it a good thing to merge the three educations?


    Why does the archbishop look sad?


    "I, I shouldn''t mention being a son of man!"


    The old thief of the burning lantern on the side is indeed a treacherous villain, and he reacted as soon as he heard it.


    The sage received the words and glanced at the old thief.


    "you understood?"


    For the burning lantern old thief, his senses have never been good!


    However, I have to admit that this old burning lantern really has a trick in playing tricks!


    At this point in my mind, the leading saint gradually paid attention to the old thief.

 Chapter 2718： Shameless Ancestor Burning Lamp Old Thief

    In the past, both receiving and quasi-provisioning were extremely optimistic about staying with grandchildren!


    Because, the fear of staying in the Sun is profound, and he is a blessed fairy!


    Therefore, from the point of view of Jiuyin and Zhunti, the only one who can inherit their mantle is the fear of keeping their grandchildren!


    Even Dubao is not as afraid of staying as grandchildren!


    But from now on, although the fear of staying with grandchildren is as profound as ever, it is playing tricks and conspiracy!


    He is far worse than Duobao!


    As for the comparison with the burning lamp, it is far worse, and it is not a class of existence at all!


    It¡¯s no wonder that he and Zhunti¡¯s support for fear of keeping his grandchildren at the beginning couldn¡¯t beat Duobao!


    Thinking of this, he led the saint towards the old thief, showing a smile!


    "Sage Burning Lamp, what do you suggest about this?"


    The old thief of Burning Lantern was slightly taken aback when he heard the words!


    Since joining the Western teachings, Zhun mentioning and receiving, have never been so pleasant to him!


    After all, he was shy and begged to join the Western teaching!


    It''s not as good as potential stocks that are feared to stay with grandchildren and many treasures, who have spent a lot of money to dig!


    Therefore, the old thief of Burning Lantern suddenly felt flattered.


    However, this thief is the most shameless person in the heavens after all, and soon calmed down!


    "Bah, baah, dignified saint, why don''t you have to look at the cheeky face?"


    After a murmur in his heart, the old thief from Burning Light showed a humble smile on his face.


    "The archbishop, in fact, the merger of the three religions is a huge crisis for Western religions, but it is not an opportunity!"


    Since the old thief Burning Lantern is known as the shameless ancestor, he has long been used by him to play with flattery and double-handed methods!


    Therefore, even if he disdain to lead and quasi-lift in his heart, his face would not show it!


    "Oh? What does this mean?"


    After hearing the words, the saint was slightly moved!


    After hearing this, the saint Zhunti on the side also turned his head.


    "Nan Lan, what do you mean?"


    Compared with the introduction of saints, Zhunti saints are more unwelcome to the old thief, so they are naturally more rude!


    "Mamai Bian, you must mention the 18th generation of ancestors, Lao Tzu!"


    Hearing the words, the old thief of Burning Lantern cursed inwardly.


    He continued to keep a humble smile on his face.


    It''s really grinning on the surface, and screaming in my heart!


    "The second master of Huiji, actually very simple!"


    "Didn''t Li Er and Yuanshi rely on the origin of Sanqing, Pangu authentic?"


    "But they didn''t think about it, Tongtian has already been separated from them now!"


    "Although Li Er is the number one among all the saints in terms of the foundation, but the talents of human education and interpretation are even more withered!"


    "Even if the three religions are really merged, Li Er and Yuanshi will take the positions of the master leader and the second leader, but they have the right to speak, but they have the final say!"


    "Doesn''t Dubao do that back then?"


    The old thief Burning Lantern eloquently talked a lot.


    Speaking of the last, a gloomy smile appeared on his face!


    After receiving the quote and Zhunti, they all fell into contemplation!


    The fear of staying with his grandchildren on the side was at a loss!


    This guy is really not good at this kind of intrigue!


    Therefore, he couldn''t understand the meaning of Ran Deng at all!


    However, the lead and quasi mention can be understood!


    Doesn''t the meaning of burning lanterns mean to imitate the original Duobao, let them take Li Er and Yuanshi Tianzun?


    "This plan...workable!"


    "good!"


    Zhun Ti He Ji Yin pondered for a moment, then slowly raised his head, with a delighted smile on his face!

 Chapter 2719： Styx and Dapeng

    Fearful grandson blinked his eyes, looked at Zhunti and Li with a blank face, and then at the old burning lantern thief with a blooming smile!


    "What are they talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    Poor Tie Hanhan was afraid to stay with his grandchildren, yet he still didn''t understand what was going on!


    To put it bluntly, the burning of lanterns is to make use of it, and that the talents of the second education and interpretation are withered!


    If the three religions are really merged, the Western Two Sages will be able to take advantage of Lao Tzu and Yuanshi Tianzun sooner or later, with the foundation of Western religion!


    In this way, the merger is not a bad thing for Western churches!


    Of course, if you can not merge, naturally it is better not to merge!


    After all, it is not something that can be done easily if you want to take advantage of Laozi and Yuanshi Tianzun!


    "In this way, I have no worries about Western teaching!"


    The Bitter Gourd''s face finally showed a bright smile!


    However, when he smiled like this, it became even more ugly!


    "The Archbishop, although doing this is an opportunity for me to teach in the West, but the new saint''s matter cannot be delayed!"


    Seeing this, the old thief Burning Lantern cautiously reminded him!


    "Yes, this matter can''t be delayed!"


    "Four leaders, what good candidates do you have?"


    After receiving the quotation, he nodded, his words became more polite!


    Even the saint Zhunti had an admiration for the old thief.


    "Stay!"


    A smile was wiped from the corner of the old thief''s mouth, and he spit out two words without hesitation!


    Styx, the ancestor of Styx, created the peerless powerhouse of the Asura clan!


    He is also a great power, but unfortunately he has never had the opportunity to prove it!


    In some legends, the ancestor of the Styx has already fallen!


    But in fact, this is not the case at all!


    The ancestors of the Styx claim that the sea of ??blood does not wither, and the Styx does not die!


    How can such a terrifying character fall casually?


    More importantly, the relationship between the ancestors of Styx and Western religions is irreversible!


    Today, the Asuras are even more working for Western religions!


    It can be seen that the relationship between the Western religion and the ancestors of the Styx is beyond the imagination of outsiders!


    It''s just that the ancestors of the Styx have been away from the world for a long time, so that for a time, he did not think of such an excellent candidate!


    "Hahaha, good good!"


    "Lan Lan... Saint, this candidate is good!"


    When Jiuying and Zhunti heard it, they all burst into laughter!


    The ancestor of Styx, but a great power that is not inferior to Zhen Yuanzi, even worse!


    After Zhen Yuanzi became a holy, his strength skyrocketed, far surpassing the fear of leaving grandchildren and burning lanterns!


    If the ancestor of Styx becomes a saint, I am afraid that he will immediately become the first person under the old saint!


    Therefore, the lead and Zhunxian are extremely satisfied!


    "Four leaders, who else can you choose?"


    Leading the saint seemed addicted, so I continued to ask!


    Hearing the words, the old thief of Burning Lantern cursed inwardly.


    Nima, I really think that the quasi-sage is Chinese cabbage.


    However, the secret curse went to the secret curse, and the old thief Randeng still answered with a smile!


    "Gold Wing Roc!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the lead and quasi mention were first taken aback, and then all laughed!


    "That''s right, the Golden Wing Roc has a profound background and is holy!"


    Golden Wing Roc is the younger brother of Kong Xuan, with unpredictable powers and weird temperament!


    However, this guy can barely be regarded as a Western teacher now!


    "It seems that I have a lot of talents in Western education, hahaha, this time I want to see what Li Er and Yuan Shi are using to fight my Western education!"


    Then he said with a smile, Bitter Gourd''s face was full of joy!


    The sage Zhun mentioning on the side also smiled with an old face and couldn''t help himself!

 Chapter 2720： No one available

    It is already extremely rare for the old thief to find two suitable candidates in the corner of the corner!


    Therefore, the next introduction will no longer be forced to light up, and continue to recommend candidates!


    After all, he also knew that there were only a few quasi-sages who had the opportunity to become holy in the entire heaven!


    "Brother, I''m afraid Li Er and Yuan Shi will still worry about this!"


    "Hahaha!"


    The two saints all laughed!


    Unfortunately, they seem to have forgotten that the biggest threat to them is Shituoling!


    Rather than teaching and interpretation!


    ...


    Just like the saint Zhunti thought, at this moment Laozi and Yuanshi Tianzun are indeed worried!


    At the beginning, they thought that by virtue of their strength, the merger of the three religions would be able to overwhelm the two sages of the West!


    But no matter what, they still have to complete the task that Hongjun explained!


    However, after they counted and explained the education, they couldn''t find a suitable candidate!


    This immediately embarrassed Laozi and Yuanshi Tianzun!


    The two of them sat face to face like this, with big eyes and small eyes, a look of helplessness!


    "I made a mistake. I didn''t expect that the talents of you and me would die away!"


    After a long while, I sighed up to the sky.


    Yuan Shi Tianzun heard this, and his heart was even more sad!


    Although, the interpretation of teachings back then was inferior to the teachings of the Wanxian Dynasty!


    But how to say, at that time, interpretation and teaching also had such a great power as burning lamps!


    Moreover, the other twelve golden immortals, all of them have deep blessings, and they are extraordinary!


    It is a pity that since the end of the War of Conferring the Gods, many disciples have turned apostasy and devoted themselves to Western religion!


    These people, with both Buddhism and Taoism, have already surpassed the Guangchengzi and others who are still in the interpretation and teaching!


    Therefore, why are they afraid that the grandchildren can be successfully sanctified, but Guangchengzi and his ilk are not considered by Yuanshi Tianzun!


    After all, the fear of staying with grandchildren devoted to Western teaching is no longer comparable to Guangchengzi and others!


    "Hateful, Western teaching is really hateful!"


    The more Yuanshi Tianzun thought about it, the more he suffocated, and he gritted his teeth and cursed secretly!


    The expression of Lao Tzu on the side changed suddenly!


    "No, Jiyin and Zhunti have found Styx and Dapeng!"


    After the exclamation came out, Yuanshi Tianzun stood up suddenly!


    "Stay and Dapeng, as their identities, how are they willing to succumb to the lead and quasi-promotion?"


    Yuanshi Tianzun felt extremely unbelievable about this!


    Styx is the creator of the Asura clan, the ancestor of demonic cultivation, born unruly and rebellious!


    The Golden Wing Roc is even more eccentric and perverse!


    With his temperament, he is naturally not the next generation!


    "The chance of sanctification!"


    Hearing this, I replied bitterly!


    After Yuanshi Tianzun heard it, he was instantly stunned!


    Yes, no matter how rebellious Styx and Dapeng are, they are not saints after all!


    In order to achieve the holy position, why not lower your body a little?


    After all, even anyone who is afraid of leaving his grandchildren can become a Hunyuan Saint!


    How can people like Styx and Dapeng who think highly of themselves be able to bear it?


    "If you miss a move, you lose every game!"


    Lao Tzu''s expression suddenly became bitter!


    If Styx, Dapeng also become holy!


    Then, the Western religion will have six saints!


    In this way, even if the three teachings are merged!


    In terms of the number of saints, the Western religion still maintains an advantage!


    Even if the time comes, Lao Tzu and Yuanshi Tianzun will be the masters of the Great Master and the Second Master!


    What can it do?


    Isn''t it sooner or later to be taken and quasi-raised?


    Therefore, even if the strategy is not particularly outstanding, I am aware of this huge crisis!

 Chapter 2721： Yuanshi Tianzuns decision

    "Hmph, don''t provoke Pandao, if you really provoke Pandao, Pandao will simply throw into Shituoling!"


    "How can I say, now Shituoling is also in power by Junior Brother Tongtian, which is better than Zhun mentioning and attracting these two old thieves!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun''s handsome face flushed red, and said bitterly!


    When I heard this, I was surprised!


    "Junior Brother, don''t be impulsive, if you really do this, I''m afraid Master..."


    "Even if the master comes in person, Poverty Dao is also saying these things. I want Poverty Dao to be under the guidance and quasi-promotion, no way!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun''s hatred for receiving and Zhunti has already surpassed everything!


    As far as he is concerned, he would rather die and break the net than to give him any chance to be attracted and quasi-provided!


    "Hey!"


    Upon seeing this, I sighed lightly, not to persuade me!


    Regardless of Yuanshi Tianzun, he has always regarded him as the head of his horse, but in fact, Yuanshi Tianzun''s character is also extremely stubborn, not inferior to the master of Tongtian!


    Otherwise, why did the three cleanups happen back then?


    "Wait, it would be a coup to take refuge in Shituoling!"


    After a secret sigh, Laozi carefully savored the words of Yuanshi Tianzun, and his eyes gradually brightened!


    After all, Lord Tongtian is now in Shituoling!


    With Tongtian Sect Master''s love and righteous temperament, even if he still has some grudges towards Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi!


    But it will not do anything excessive!


    Not to mention, like the introduction and quasi mention, you can''t wait to swallow the luck of people and interpretation of the two religions!


    "It''s just that, in this way, I am waiting to offend Master!"


    Laozi groaned secretly, his face changed uncertainly!


    Everyone knows that Hongjun gave Hongmeng Purple Qi twice in a row to suppress Shituoling!


    As Hongjun''s personal disciples, if they had also taken refuge in Shituoling!


    It is undoubtedly Chi Guoguo''s betrayal!


    With Hongjun''s temperament, would he not retaliate?


    As one of the Sanqing, how could Laozi not understand the temperament of his master?


    Don''t even look at Hong Jun, who seems so detached, watching everything in the heavens with cold eyes!


    But in fact, he is a person who must pay for it!


    Otherwise, why would he have successively suppressed Shituoling?


    Even during the two trips to the Zixiao Palace, he did not summon the Lord Tongtian!


    "That Yemon King can make Monkey King a holy, this method is probably even more terrifying than Master!"


    "Could it be that Ye Yao King is the reincarnation of Pangu God?"


    In my heart, I kept calculating!


    Yuanshi Tianzun on the side seemed to have made a decision!


    "Brother, the poor Dao has decided. If the teacher really wants to merge the three teachings, then the poor Dao will bring his disciples into Shituoling!"


    "Even if in the future, Poor Dao is subordinate to Junior Brother Tongtian, Poor Dao recognizes it, it''s better than being attracted and quasi-promotional!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun looked decisive and said with hatred!


    Hearing this, Laozi gave Yuanshi Tianzun a fixed look!


    Then, he sighed!


    "Since Junior Brother, you have made a decision, you don''t want to persuade me anymore!"


    "At that time, I will be with you, brother, if you want to come to Junior Brother Tongtian, you will sell us a lot of face!"


    As soon as these words came out, Yuanshi Tianzun was immediately surprised and delighted.


    "Brother... embarrass you!"


    He knew that Senior Brother Lao Tzu would say so, he was completely following him!


    "You and I are one compatriot, why do you have to make a difference like this?"


    Laozi smiled when he heard the words.


    Sanqing, after all, is one!


    Even if they have been upset, they are not comparable to outsiders!

 Chapter 2722： Isnt it better than cheating

    However, Yuanshi Tianzun¡¯s decision failed to come true!


    Because, a few days later, Heaven suddenly cast countless merits, opportunities... etc.!


    Many monks with deep blessings, their strengths have all seen an inexplicable skyrocket!


    Like the original Guangchengzi and others, there is still a big gap between being sanctified!


    However, after an inexplicable increase in strength, they all stepped into the pinnacle of quasi-sages, and they were infinitely close to the level of saints!


    Seeing this scene, all the saints understood!


    This is Hongjun''s shot!


    Obviously, Hongjun also knew that just relying on Hongmeng Ziqi, the saints could not produce a large number of saints in batches in a short time!


    Therefore, this is regarded as Hongjun deliberately opening up for the monks!


    As a god, if you start a small hangout, there will be no problems at all!


    In the Zixiao Palace, Hongjun Daozu looked triumphant.


    "Ye Yao Wang Ye Yao Wang, see how you fight against the poor!"


    "Although you are an extraordinarily destined person, Pang Dao is a sage of Heaven. Who wants to be sanctified? Isn''t Pang Dao a word?"


    This time Hongjun personally cheated, it can be regarded as Hongjun''s own violation of the rules of heaven!


    This shows how much pressure Ye Meng put on him!


    ...


    Shituoling.


    "Master made a move!"


    The Lord Tongtian looked solemn, and felt a little uneasy in his heart!


    This time, the trouble was much worse than he thought!


    Even the heavenly saints have cheated personally!


    You know, Hongjun never got involved in such things in the past!


    Heaven is basically a game played by their Hunyuan Saints!


    As for the heavenly saints like Hongjun, they have long lost interest in this game!


    "Master, please ask Ye Dong!"


    Sage Duobao heard this and said slowly.


    Master Tongtian nodded, he could no longer be the master of such a thing!


    Ye Meng must personally preside over the overall situation!


    "Pan Dao, please go to Ye Dong!"


    The Lord Tongtian said, slowly standing up!


    As soon as his voice fell, Ye Meng''s childish voice of milky milk came in!


    "No, this baby is here!"


    There seemed to be a trace of anger in Ye Meng''s voice!


    "Ye Dong!"


    "Duo Bao has seen Ye Dong!"


    Master Tongtian and Saint Duobao didn''t dare to neglect, they hurriedly bowed and saluted!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his small hand.


    "Hongjun, the old man, really doesn''t know good or bad, he still wants to suppress this baby by cheating?"


    "Huh, really naive. In terms of cheating, can he be as awesome as a baby?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said angrily.


    The Master Tongtian on the side heard this, suddenly a little embarrassed!


    Hongjun is his master, but he is an important figure in Ye Meng''s camp!


    "Well, anyway, even if Master loses in the end, there is no risk. The great thing is to be a little brother!"


    The Lord Tongtian quickly let go.


    He is someone who has seen the pictures of the future, and he already knows the results!


    That being the case, he can''t go against the sky naturally!


    When he was in the Conferred God War, how huge was his power under the Master of Heaven?


    But in the end, it was because of going against the sky, leading to the collapse of the teachings!


    This time, Lord Tongtian said nothing would be so stupid!


    Is it bad to hold your thigh?


    Isn''t it fragrant?


    "Ye Dong, what should we do?"


    Connecting to the Heavenly Master, didn''t care about Hongjun, let alone Duobao that was separated by a floor!


    You know, Dubao''s heart back then had a lot of grievances towards Hongjun!


    After all, a discerning person knew at a glance that Hongjun was protecting Laozi and Yuanshi!

 Chapter 2723： Sanctified in one word, terrible

    Originally, the chief disciple of the cultivator, the one who gave the most high hopes to Master Tongtian!


    But because of a war of conferring the gods, Jiejiao was devastated!


    This is naturally unbearable for Duobao, who has a strong desire for power!


    Therefore, it is normal for him to have resentment towards Hongjun.


    "Fatty Duobao, call all the big Luojin fairy-level and quasi-sage-level demon kings under this baby!"


    "Also, the leader, you call all the remaining disciples under the school!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said murderously!


    This old man Hongjun really doesn''t know good or bad!


    Isn''t it just a big hangover? This baby simply hangs up!


    After hearing the words, the Master Tongtian and Duobao hurriedly bowed and promised!


    After a while, the demon kings of Shituoling gathered together.


    As for the disciples of Jiedu, they haven''t arrived yet because of the long distance!


    "Ye Dong, everyone here in Shituoling is here!"


    Sage Doubao bowed and said.


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words!


    Immediately, his eyes swept across the demon kings.


    "You are all saints!"


    When the sound fell, the sound of the avenue sounded instantly, one after another!


    The next moment, the demon kings in front of Ye Meng''s eyes instantly entered the realm of saints!


    As soon as the BUG-like prediction baby comes out, let alone make these demon kings become saints!


    Even if something more exaggerated appears, it is nothing!


    But the Duobao saint waiting on the side was shocked!


    "All...all saints!"


    The fat on Dubo''s face was constantly shaking!


    He was really scared!


    What a terrifying supernatural power!


    What kind of Dao ancestors, compared with Ye Dong in front of him, it is simply scum!


    Sage Duobao was surprised and happy!


    The demon kings were even more stunned.


    Under what circumstances, Ye Dong said casually, they were sanctified?


    The Master Tongtian just finished sending the message to the disciples of Jiujiao, and hurriedly stepped into the hall!


    The next moment, his whole person was instantly sluggish!


    In front of him, the entire hall was densely packed, all saints!


    "Oh my God!"


    Even a veteran saint like Master Tongtian was surprised at this time and couldn''t say a word!


    The audience was silent, only the heavy breathing of everyone!


    "Ye Dong, the lead actor in the third promotional film has been found!"


    Xi''e and Yutu, hopped in!


    then¡­¡­


    Then the two of them, all their movements are frozen!


    The whole hall is full of terrifying holy breath!


    Gurgle!


    Yutu swallowed his saliva with difficulty, his little heart plopped and jumped!


    "You two are also saints!"


    Ye Meng''s gaze fell on Xi''e and Yutu, and said milky voice!


    The sound falls, and the prediction that the baby''s talent takes effect instantly!


    The cultivation bases of Xi''e and Yutu have been soaring!


    Originally, Xi''e was only at the level of Taiyi Golden Immortal!


    But only a few breaths later, she turned out to be a Hunyuan Saint!


    But Yutu is even more exaggerated!


    She was originally a golden fairy, but now she has also become a saint!


    Horrified!


    Everyone in the hall was shocked!


    "It''s more terrifying than just letting the words go!"


    Master Tongtian and Saint Duobao looked at each other, and both saw a look of fear in each other''s eyes!


    Even a saint, even a heavenly saint like Hongjun, can''t make people instantly sanctified!


    So, how are they not terrified of Ye Meng?


    "Old Shen, you also become a saint for fun!"


    Ye Meng turned around and said to Shen Hongye, who had not said anything!


    Shen Hongye laughed upon hearing this!


    "It''s good to dare to love, or to get a saint to play around!"

 Chapter 2724： Zhunti cried

    Compared with the people in the hall, Shen Hongye was much calmer!


    Even if Ye Meng made everyone holy with a single word, he just smiled!


    After all, Shen Hongye has followed Ye Meng for so long, what kind of magical means has he never seen before?


    "Ye Dong is awesome!"


    Suddenly, I don''t know who suddenly roared!


    At the next moment, everyone seemed to be affected by a chain reaction and roared wildly!


    For a time, the whole hall was full of Ye Dong''s awesome voice!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her teeth with satisfaction!


    What you want is this effect!


    ...


    Nearly a hundred demon kings in Shituoling became holy together, and the momentum created by them is naturally terrifying to the extreme!


    The entire celestial realm was almost completely shrouded in the sound of the avenue, which lasted for several hours!


    Heavenly Court, Lingxiao Palace.


    The Jade Emperor stared at the place with the richest sound of the Dao with a look of horror!


    "Oh my god, the sound of the great road... is it unimaginable, unimaginable!"


    The Jade Emperor muttered to himself, as if in a dream.


    "Shituoling, Ye Dong, it must be him, it''s terrible!"


    "Fortunately, I was wise and chose to hold Ye Dong''s thigh..."


    So far, the Jade Emperor was surprised and happy!


    However, there are too many people in Shituoling who have become holy at the same time, even the Jade Emperor, a quasi-saint-level powerhouse, can''t tell how many people have proven to be holy!


    He only knows, many, many!


    Even the Jade Emperor could easily feel the sound of the Dao, let alone other saints!


    Western religion, Lingshan!


    Zhunti, attracting, fearing to stay with grandchildren, burning lantern old thief, as well as the newly sanctified ancestor of Styx and Golden Winged Roc are all like petrification, standing on the spot!


    "Ninety-seven saints!"


    "No, plus Tongtian, Duobao, Kong Xuan, Monkey King, and Wudang, there are a total of 102 saints!"


    Sui Yin had a sullen face and slowly said that he didn''t count Ye Meng!


    Because, even if the introduction was stupid, he knew at this time that Ye Meng was definitely not a Hunyuan Saint, at least he had reached the Heavenly Dao Saint, or even a higher level!


    The words of the introduction just fell, Zhunti, fearing to leave his grandson and others, knelt down together!


    They were completely scared!


    One hundred and two saints, this is a fart!


    "I''m not playing anymore!"


    Suddenly, Zhun said the saint started crying!


    You read that right, the dignified veteran Hunyuan saint cried directly!


    No way, Ye Meng is too abnormal!


    Can you still play happily together?


    If Ye Meng continued to make three or five saints, Zhunti would not be like this!


    But this time, it is too exaggerated!


    Ninety-seven new saints popped up at once, so adding up the entire celestial realm is not enough for Ye Meng!


    "Surrender, this game is unplayable!"


    Xiuying also said bitterly.


    The ancestors of the Styx and the Golden Winged Dapeng were even more depressed!


    Originally, the two of them succeeded in preaching, and they were on their own!


    However, ninety-seven new saints appeared suddenly, which made the two of them feel uncomfortable!


    What kind of stuff is this?


    The saint suddenly became so worthless, so what''s the joy of preaching?


    "Then what, brother Zhunti, I have a concubine in my new house, but I have time to be favored in the future, so I will be out of company first!"


    Suddenly, Ancestor Styx stood up and said with his hands clasped!


    After saying this, he did not wait for the lead or quasi-promotion to respond, and strode out!


    What a joke, I''m a Western teacher who fart!


    The fool continues to play with you!


    I will go home and go free!


    The ancestor of Styx is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Seeing the situation is not good, he immediately wiped the soles of his feet!


    As for the enchantment and quasi-ti to bestow the grace of purple spirit on him, I''m sorry, Styx likes to avenge revenge!

 Chapter 2725： Hongjun is going to collapse

    "It''s boring!"


    Seeing this, the Golden Wing Roc curled his lips and turned out!


    He is more arrogant and arrogant than the ancestor of the river!


    He didn''t even say hello, and left on his own!


    Upon seeing the saint, he shivered in anger!


    "White-eyed wolves, two white-eyed wolves!"


    When the fearful grandson and the old thief Randeng saw this, they looked at each other, their eyes uncertain.


    "Big brother, second brother, it''s okay to leave now, little brother!"


    Fear of leaving his grandson said something cautiously, without waiting for the introduction, and quasi-answer, bowed back!


    Upon seeing this, the old thief of Burning Lantern pressed against the foot of the wall and slipped away!


    The lead and Zhun mentioned two people, but if they didn''t see them, they stood there blankly!


    After a while, mana fluctuations suddenly appeared on Lingshan!


    The lead and the quasi-raised duo stood still, slowly raising their heads!


    An angry expression suddenly appeared on their faces!


    "Old thief Burning Lantern, be afraid of leaving grandchildren, and careless!"


    The two of them screamed and furiously!


    However, the fear of leaving the grandson and the old thief of Randeng directly betrayed Lingshan!


    That''s all, the point is that they also abducted a group of Buddhas!


    ...


    Yuxu Palace.


    Yuanshi Tianzun suddenly stood up.


    "Brother, I said long ago, it is the right way to seek refuge in Shituoling. Have you seen it now?"


    Hearing this, I was silent, with a bitter expression on his face.


    I thought that with the cheating of Master Hongjun, Guang Chengzi and others also achieved the holy position, enough to fight against Western religions and Shituoling!


    But now it seems that he is too naive!


    Even Master is probably not the Yemon King''s opponent, let alone their Hunyuan Saints!


    "Junior Brother, what you said is, get ready, go to Shituoling!"


    Laozi sighed and said slowly.


    Hearing this, Yuanshi Tianzun''s face showed a trace of joy.


    "Okay, then I will prepare now!"


    In the Zixiao Palace, Hongjun Daozu was trembling constantly!


    At this moment, he has figured out the origin of Ye Meng!


    "It''s him, it must be him!"


    "It''s over now, why am I doing this to provoke that little ancestor?"


    At the thought of the horror picture that appeared in his memory, Dao Zu Hongjun couldn''t help but shiver!


    That''s right, he has the memory of Hongjun in the copy of Journey to the West!


    However, he chose to fuse the memory of Hongjun, a copy of the Westward Journey, instead of being fuse!


    In this way, Hongjun, who is equal to the copy of Journey to the West, has disappeared!


    And he stood on the opposite side of Ye Meng!


    "What should I do with the poor?"


    Hongjun was shocked and scared, and his heart was upset.


    He knew how powerful Ye Meng was now!


    Aside from other things, the billions of clones that Ye Meng had made at the beginning were enough to make Hongjun fearful!


    Not to mention, Ye Meng now seems even more terrifying!


    In a word, what a terrifying method is this to make nearly a hundred demon kings holy?


    "surrender?"


    Hongjun wanted to surrender very much, but couldn''t hold back this face!


    Hongjun from the dungeon of Journey to the West can be convinced to recognize Ye Meng as his eldest brother on the spot!


    But Hongjun here can''t do it!


    After all, Hongjun of the Westward Journey copy has incomplete personality!


    The same is the heavenly saint level, but there is a virtual heavenly saint.


    So, for a while, Hongjun didn''t know what to do!


    You can''t drop it, you can''t beat it!


    "God, teach the poor!"


    Hongjun looked up to the sky and roared!


    But what made him even more desperate was that he soon sensed that his personal disciple Laozi, Yuanshi Tianzun, with his disciple, had gone to Shituoling!

 Chapter 2726： Heaven is not fun anymore

    Nearly a hundred demon kings became holy in an instant, shocking the whole heaven!


    Immediately afterwards, dozens of surviving disciples were sanctified at the same time!


    Up and down the heavens, a complete uproar!


    After that, Yuanshi Tianzun and Laozi announced that the evangelism and the teaching of the people would return to Shituoling!


    As soon as the news came out, the whole heaven was silent for an instant!


    Everyone was scared!


    However, some people seem to think the trouble is not big enough!


    Heavenly Court also unilaterally announced that it is willing to attach wings to Shituoling.


    So far, Shituoling is in full swing, and the guidance and quasi-promotion of the Western religion can''t be all day long, mourning and complaining all day, washing face with tears!


    The Buddha on Lingshan escaped seven or eight!


    The Buddhism that had almost radiated the entire celestial realm back then, completely declined, and there is almost no possibility of rising!


    Faced with the good news coming one after another, everyone in Shituoling was elated!


    It''s a pity that Ye Meng couldn''t be happy!


    With a bitter face, he turned his head and asked Shen Hongye.


    "Old Shen, it''s not fun at all, this baby originally planned to unify the heaven peacefully!"


    "But whoever thinks, it will become like this!"


    In Ye Meng''s conception, he planned to rely on the propaganda film, Heavenly Demon Room, etc., to slowly unify the heavens in subtle ways!


    However, in the end, because of Hongjun''s intervention, it eventually became a force to break it!


    For Ye Meng, there is no gold content at all!


    Therefore, he was very upset!


    Because, this means that he is in the heavens and has no time to play!


    Shen Hongye laughed when he heard the words.


    "Little brother, why bother!"


    "It''s just a mere celestial realm, didn''t you mean that your brother is fighting billions of universes?"


    "Perhaps, that''s where you can show off!"


    Shen Hongye, this old thing, really Ye Meng''s number one fan!


    He knew Ye Meng''s character well!


    In just a few words, he pointed to the point and made Ye Mengxi smile!


    "Old Shen, you are right, what is the heavens, billions of universes are worthy of this baby''s play!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice!


    There was a cheerful expression on his little face!


    Bear kids, naturally moody!


    "The little brother prepares, when will he leave the heaven?"


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye asked.


    "Recently, when this baby arranges, he will leave the heavens!"


    "Well, this time, this baby will take these immortals and monsters together to conquer hundreds of millions of universes!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger teeth when she heard the words, and said in deep thought.


    The arrangement must be arranged!


    After all, this place was conquered by Ye Meng!


    In the future, it would be good to be a base camp!


    In other words, the Shuling universe is also a universe-level existence!


    Although, Shuling Universe is not so powerful!


    "Then the old man will take Miss Liu, right?"


    Shen Hongye thought for a while and suggested.


    Ye Meng is busy arranging matters concerning the heavens, but he happens to be free, so it is good to share something for Ye Meng!


    "Then leave it to you, old Shen!"


    Ye Meng heard the words, without even thinking about it, he agreed!


    Anyway, Shen Hongye is now at the level of a saint!


    In addition, he did not follow the path of the heaven and heaven, and he could travel between the heaven and the mortal world at will!


    The mortal realm here is the realm of cultivation in the Shuling universe!


    The lower realm in the words of the gods refers to the four continents!


    The two are naturally not the same thing!


    "Old Shen, go and come back quickly, this baby will be done soon!"


    "Understood, brother, wait for my good news!"


    Shen Hongye nodded, and immediately tore the space and disappeared!

 Chapter 2727： Beat you to death

    Western religion, Lingshan.


    The two of them should be lifted and led, sitting cross-legged face to face!


    As usual, these two guys may talk loudly and vigorously!


    But now, only bitter expressions remain on their faces!


    Suddenly, there was a wave of fluctuations in the void!


    Immediately, a small figure jumped out of midair!


    "Quickly mention, take lead!"


    The childish voice of milky milk sounded in the ears of Zhunti and Yiyan instantly!


    Zhun mentioned and received the introduction, and slowly turned his head, his face suddenly changed!


    "Ye... Yemon King!"


    The two were shocked!


    What are you afraid of?


    They have been worried about Ye Meng appearing!


    But now, he really appeared!


    "Two choices, surrender my baby as a running dog!"


    "Or, let this baby beat you to death!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and threatened.


    Hearing this, I could not help but tremble!


    There was a hint of hesitation in their expressions!


    A dignified saint, as a running dog?


    How does this make?


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng''s face sank!


    "Humph!"


    He snorted coldly and put his hands out!


    After seeing Zhunti and the lead, they changed their colors in amazement!


    But before they had time to respond, they had fallen into Ye Meng''s hands!


    "Beat you two **** to death!"


    Ye Meng grinds her little tiger''s teeth, lifts her hands, and smashes!


    A dignified saint, at this moment, he has become a humanoid hammer!


    It can be said to be extremely hard!


    As Ye Meng smashed, the whole Lingshan trembled!


    After a few breaths, Lingshan gradually collapsed!


    Countless falling rocks rolled down, terrifying!


    Dozens of Buddhas who were still holding on to Lingshan, after seeing this scene, they all looked up to the sky and sighed!


    "Lingshan is over!"


    After the sigh, these Buddhas broke through the sky one after another!


    No one is stupid!


    Lingshan is over!


    But they want to live!


    So, what is the point of continuing to stick to Lingshan?


    "It hurts, little ancestor, I surrender!"


    In Houshan Cave Mansion, Zhun Ti was the first to hold on, and wailed!


    His head has been swollen in a circle!


    As he smashed it down, he had to wonder if he would die in a headshot!


    "Take the old bastard, how about you!"


    Ye Meng stopped when he heard the words, and yelled at the leading saint!


    "I... I surrender too!"


    At this point, the lead is no longer insisted!


    It''s better to be a running dog than to be smashed to death!


    "Count you acquaintances!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction!


    He came to Lingshan just to subdue these two old things!


    After all, they are also veteran saints, and their strength is good!


    Hundreds of millions of universes are so huge, Ye Meng, who wants to fight, naturally cannot be like in Ten Thousand Realms, or Shu Ling universe!


    Just relying on yourself, you can conquer the world!


    You know, even Ye Xuan, after leaving the world, formed a huge force and began to slowly fight the outer universe!


    Of course, with Ye Meng''s current strength, there is no problem in destroying a universe by himself!


    It just doesn''t make any sense to do so!


    After quasi mentioning and surrendering, Ye Meng took the two of them and left!


    ...


    Promise Island.


    The old thief and the fearful grandson are in a daze!


    After they left Lingshan, they randomly found a small island, named Wuji Island, and settled down temporarily!


    However, this Promise Island is a barren island after all!


    Above this, various resources are extremely scarce, and the spirit of the fairy is even weaker to the extreme!


    In the realm of burning lanterns and fear of staying with grandchildren, naturally these are not needed!


    However, the Buddha they abducted was in need!

 Chapter 2728： Nameless Fairy Island

    Therefore, after staying on the Promise Island for a while, the Buddha they abducted had escaped in a hurry!


    No way, people are realistic!


    If these Buddhas are allowed to follow the burning lamp thief, and those who are afraid of leaving their grandchildren to eat incense and drink spicy ones, they will naturally not have any ambitions!


    But if you let them eat the dirt!


    I''m sorry, I won''t be with you anymore!


    "Hey, a mistake!"


    "I expected it, calm down!"


    Compared with the fear of staying with grandchildren, the old thief of Randeng is more calm!


    He himself is a treacherous villain, a shameless person, and he knows the human heart well!


    In fact, the burning lantern thief was afraid to stay with his grandchildren, and when he left Lingshan, he abducted the Buddhas. He had no good intentions!


    This group of Buddhas, he used it as a substitute for the dead!


    Because in Ran Deng''s expectation, Zhunti and Lit might be chased and killed!


    When the time comes, it will naturally be of great help for the dead ghosts!


    But who thought, quasi mention and lead, did not appear at all!


    In this way, the substitute for the dead ghosts also loses its effect, and carrying it is also a burden!


    Therefore, when they fled, they were still in line with the old thief.


    "Brother Randengdao, where should you and me go?"


    To be honest, I am afraid of leaving my grandson and regretted betraying Lingshan!


    After all, quasi mention and lead, treat him well!


    Moreover, he also holds a high position in Lingshan. Although Lingshan is declining nowadays, he is much better than eating soil on an isolated island!


    "Going further east, it is said that there is an unnamed fairy island over there!"


    Ran Deng heard this, thought about it, said.


    The nameless fairy island is a legend that everyone knows in the heavens!


    It is said that this legend originated from the ancient times!


    It''s just that no one has ever found the existence of the nameless fairy island!


    Including those Hunyuan Saints, it''s all like this!


    Therefore, many people are wondering whether this nameless fairy island really exists!


    However, Burning Lamp is convinced!


    Because he met people who came to the nameless fairy island!


    Things have to start with the Conferred God War!


    In those days, the old thieves of the burning lantern slammed the Wuyishan Sanxiu Xiao Sheng and Cao Baokeng after their deaths!


    A remnant soul floated out of Xiao Sheng''s body, yelling at the old thief Randeng!


    The realm of this remnant soul is extremely terrifying, but for whatever reason, his strength can''t be used!


    After seeing this, the old thief of Burning Lantern thought that the strange goods could live in, and immediately included the remnant soul into the Dinghai God Pearl!


    After that, the burning lantern old thief practiced this remnant soul day and night!


    After the remnant soul couldn''t stand it, he finally told the truth!


    He is someone from outside Wumingxiandao!


    And he can come to the heavens by transiting through Wuming Xiandao!


    It''s just that when he entered the heaven, he was suppressed by the heavens and his terrifying power was completely imprisoned!


    The remnant soul in desperation had no choice but to live in another person''s body!


    And among the many monks in the heavens, Xiao Sheng is also very qualified for sojourn!


    In the words of Remnant Soul, this Xiao Sheng contains a trace of the blood of the Primordial Xiao Family in their universe!


    It''s a born hostile!


    As for what these nouns mean, I don¡¯t know what I mean!


    However, he let the lamp burn to confirm the legend of the nameless fairy island, which is undoubtedly true!


    "Anonymous fairy island? Isn''t that a fake legend?"


    After I heard this, my grandson was surprised!


    He couldn''t figure out that a shrewd person like Randeng would believe in the legend of Wumingxiandao!


    Burning the lamp heard the words, but didn''t explain, and smiled faintly.


    "Anyway, Pang Dao is going to find Wuming Xiandao, it''s up to you whether you go or not!"


    "But don''t regret it in the future!"

 Chapter 2729： Little brother Hongjun, met eldest brother

    Hearing the words of the old thief Burning Lantern, he was afraid of leaving his grandson and hesitated.


    Immediately, he gritted his teeth.


    "Go, I''ll go!"


    The old thief of Burning Lantern heard this and smiled suddenly!


    "That''s right, it''s always right to listen to the poor!"


    "It is said that the nameless fairy island has beautiful scenery, rich resources, and more ancient relics to escape from the world. It is definitely a good place!"


    "With your and my strength, as long as you find the nameless fairy island and become the master at that time, isn''t it easy?"


    After listening to this, Fear-liu-sun nodded, and a look of joy was wiped across his face!


    Wouldn''t it be much more refreshing to be a landlord in Wumingxiandao than to be panicked all day long in the heavens?


    "Brother Dao, I listen to you!"


    "Okay, then let''s go and continue eastward!"


    While the old thief of Burning Lantern spoke, he stood up.


    Immediately, the two left this nameless island and flew in the direction of Dongsheng Shenzhou!


    ...


    Ye Meng took the lead and Zhunti on the way back to Shituoling, and suddenly stopped!


    There is no other reason, someone is blocking them.


    "teacher!"


    Seeing this person, Xiuyin and Zhunti were surprised.


    Immediately, they suddenly felt a sense of joy!


    Dao Ancestor has done it himself, maybe this Ye Yao King is going to be deflated!


    The two of them were so happy that they almost laughed!


    "Are you old Hongjun?"


    Ye Meng stared at the childlike old man in front of him and asked!


    The image of Hongjun in the copy of Journey to the West is completely different from Hongjun in front of him!


    However, this is not uncommon!


    Since Hongjun is already in harmony, as the incarnation of heaven, his appearance is naturally ever-changing!


    Upon hearing Ye Meng''s words, Hongjun stared at Ye Meng for a few moments!


    Immediately, he knelt down with a sudden plop!


    "Little brother Hongjun, I have met my eldest brother!"


    Dignified Daozu, at this moment, finally admitted to counseling!


    No way, he thought after thinking about it in front of Zixiao Palace, tangled for several days!


    Only then made up my mind, shamelessly, go to Ye Meng begging!


    Upon seeing this, Jiuyin and Zhunti, the expression of joy on his face, instantly solidified!


    Under their hearts, it was as if there were 100,000 grass horses whizzing past!


    "Nima, what plot is this?"


    I thought Hongjun was here to save them!


    But who would think that the dignified Daozu came to admit counsel?


    Jiuying and Zhunti looked at each other, crying without tears.


    "That''s it, our lives are suffering..."


    Seeing that Lian Hongjun had already acknowledged the counseling, the lead and Zhunti had completely accepted his fate!


    What else can they do?


    "Old stuff, it''s really hateful to ruin this baby''s game!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and stepped forward and kicked Hongjun!


    boom!


    The immense power almost caused Hongjun''s old bones to fall apart!


    However, he didn''t dare to have any complaints, he was born with this terrible kick!


    Of course, Hongjun is a saint of heaven, and he is already immortal!


    Although Ye Meng''s kick is terrifying, he can bear it!


    "Okay, get up!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved her little hand!


    The game is not finished, even if Hongjun is killed now, it is of no use!


    Instead of this, it''s better to take him along the river!


    "Thank you brother!"


    When Hongjun heard this, he was relieved!


    His old fate is finally saved, can he not relax?


    "Go, go back to Shituoling with this baby!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and left without waiting for Hongjun to answer!


    Upon seeing this, Hongjun hurriedly followed!


    The two of Suyin and Zhunti, glanced at their opponents, and followed with a crying expression!

 Chapter 2730： Actually found it

    Hongjun had already surrendered to Ye Meng, and naturally there would be no waves in the heavens!


    No, there are two more people who have not given up yet!


    "Brother Dao, when can I find the nameless fairy island?"


    The fat man was afraid to stay with his grandchildren, bowed his head, and asked weakly at the burning lantern thief on the side!


    "It''s coming soon, don''t worry!"


    Hearing the words, the old thief of Burning Lantern replied dumbly!


    He insisted on bringing fear to stay with his grandchildren, so naturally he didn''t have any good intentions!


    The situation of Wumingxiandao is unknown. There is a sage-level ghost who is afraid of leaving his grandchildren, so I feel more at ease when I light a lamp!


    It''s a pity that he never thought that it would be ridiculous to be afraid of leaving his grandchildren!


    With just this sentence, I have not known how many times I am afraid of leaving my grandson!


    "Hey!"


    Fearless grandson sighed and continued to search feebly!


    Above the vast sea, where to find some nameless fairy island!


    You know, this is the easternmost point of Dongsheng Shenzhou!


    Further east, it is the boundary wall!


    Boundary wall, even a saint, can¡¯t break it!


    Moreover, near the boundary wall is a terrible place of nothingness, even the saint dare not enter easily!


    "Fear of leaving my grandson, you should always know the truth of bitterness first and sweetness later?"


    "Want to enjoy the blessing, this is hard work, what''s the deal?"


    The old thief Randeng glanced at his fearful grandson.


    "Yes, yes, brother Dao is right!"


    Fearing to leave Sun heard this, he replied dumbly.


    Under his heart, he was already frantically slandered.


    "I really got caught in the evil, so I listened to your nonsense and came to this place where the birds don''t shit!"


    However, he has already boarded the thief ship of Burning Lamp Old Thief, and it is not so easy to get off the ship halfway!


    After all, the strength of a saint can also be divided into superior and inferior!


    In terms of background, he is too far away from the old thief!


    You know, the old thief of Burning Lantern has such terrible magic weapons as Dinghai Shenzhu!


    Can he be an opponent based on the immortal ropes and rag bags he is afraid of leaving his grandchildren?


    "Go hard, I have a hunch, Wuming Xiandao is nearby!"


    Suddenly, the old thief of Burning Lantern became excited!


    The premonition in his heart is getting stronger and stronger!


    Seeing this scene, although he was afraid of leaving his grandson, he would be suspicious!


    However, anyhow it can be considered a bit of energy!


    The two released their spirits and searched frantically!


    After a while, Fearing Sun suddenly let out an exclamation!


    "Dao Dadao... Brother Dao, look here!"


    Hearing this, the old thief Burning Lantern turned his head and looked!


    The next moment, he suddenly showed a look of ecstasy!


    "Yes, Wuming Xiandao, this is Wuming Xiandao!"


    "Hahaha, finally found Wuming Xiandao!"


    It''s not easy, after so many days, they finally found the nameless fairy island!


    You know, in order not to disturb Ye Meng, they are extremely careful to release their spiritual thoughts every time!


    Then, in the vast sea, searched inch by inch!


    "Go, go and see!"


    The old thief of Burning Lantern danced with his hands, pulled up his fear of leaving his grandson, and flew over!


    Wuming Xiandao, it looks like just a palm-sized island!


    From the outside, it is not surprising at all!


    However, the old thief of Randeng knew that this nameless fairy island had something else!


    "Brother Dao, this... is this too small?"


    When the two of them landed on the island, they suddenly discovered that this unnamed fairy island was just enough for the two of them to barely survive!


    What kind of fairy island is this?


    "Don''t worry, look at the poor!"


    The old thief of Burning Lantern heard this and smiled!


    The sound fell, and he walked toward a protruding boulder on the island!

 Chapter 2731： Who seems to be missing

    "Three circles on the left, three circles on the right, twisted neck, twisted butt..."


    The old thief of the burning lantern turned around the boulder, and while he turned, he made a strange noise in his mouth!


    Fearing to stay with his grandson, he suddenly staggered and almost fell into a shit!


    "What the **** is this, brother Dao, are you too funny?"


    The old thief of Burning Lantern ignored the fear of leaving his grandson, and he circled intently, twisting his neck and butt!


    When he played three laps to the left and three laps to the right!


    This protruding boulder suddenly burst into brilliance!


    The next moment, a gloomy portal suddenly appeared in front of them!


    Fear of leaving his grandson to see this, he was immediately shocked.


    "This...this, there is something else!"


    "Hahaha, have you seen it, Peng Dao never tells lies!"


    The old thief Randuan laughed triumphantly!


    It''s not easy, finally entering the legendary nameless fairy island!


    "Go, go in and see!"


    The burning lantern waved his hand and stepped through the portal!


    After seeing the fearful grandson, he hurriedly followed!


    ...


    Shituoling.


    Ye Meng glanced at the sages in front of him!


    He scratched his head suddenly.


    "Strange, why does this baby always feel that who is missing?"


    Upon hearing this, the Master Tongtian on the side showed a dazed look.


    "It''s not less, are all the disciples of Jiedao here?"


    "There are also a lot of Demon Kings in Shituoling!"


    "Well, there are not too many people who teach, explain and teach?"


    Ye Meng heard this and shook his head.


    "No, there must be fewer people!"


    "But Western teachers?"


    The Duobao saint who had not spoken, suddenly interjected!


    "Yes, Western teachers, this baby remembers it!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, a suddenly realized look appeared on his small face!


    "It''s the burning lantern thief and the fear to stay with his grandchildren!"


    "Quickly mention, receive, what about them?"


    Ye Meng''s childlike voice of milky milk came into her ears!


    The two suddenly replied bitterly.


    "Hui Ye... Ye Dong, Burning Lantern and fearing to stay with his grandsons, apostasy came out some time ago, and they have already disappeared!"


    As the leader, it is very embarrassing to make his disciples apostate!


    Therefore, before Ye Meng did not ask, he would not speak out on the initiative of mentioning and receiving them!


    But now that Ye Meng has asked, they dare not hide it!


    Yuanshi Tianzun, who was whispering to Laozi, suddenly pricked his ears!


    He is extremely sensitive to the word apostasy!


    Immediately, he didn''t even care about talking to Lao Tzu, and quickly turned his head to look!


    Seeing that Ye Meng had already lowered his face, he started cursing toward the lead and Zhunti!


    "You two are pigs?"


    "Knowing that the old thief Randeng and Fear staying with his grandson had a criminal record, they actually succeeded in apostasy!"


    "What a waste, fool!"


    Succeeding and Zhunti heard the words, blushing with shame, but daring not to refute only the promise!


    After Yuanshi Tianzun heard it, he felt at ease all over, and he was extremely happy!


    Hahaha, you also have today for the introduction and quasi mention!


    "Why don''t you know, how did you become the leader?"


    "Things like the old thief and the fear of leaving grandchildren, are they actually giving them back power?"


    "It''s forgivable that Yuanshi Tianzun suffered a loss back then, but you...huh, stupid than pigs!"


    Ye Meng pulled her small face, scolded and quasi-lifted, and couldn''t even lift her head!


    Yuanshi Tianzun listened more and more, the expression on his face was full of joy!


    "It''s still Ye Dong Yingming. Back then, I was burning a lantern and was afraid of leaving his grandson to rebel against elucidating and teaching. What happened suddenly, this saint is naturally forgiven!"


    "But you take the lead and Zhunti, huh, it is indeed stupid than a pig!"

 Chapter 2732： Not found

    Jiuyin and Zhunti were so depressed to be scolded!


    At this moment, from the corner of his eyes, he inadvertently swept the gloating expression of Yuanshi Tianzun!


    They almost vomited blood!


    "These are two slip-through saints, you can''t let them hide!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, and said secretly!


    The next moment, he suddenly drank softly.


    "Quickly mention, take the lead, go and find out the old thief and the fearful grandson, otherwise don''t blame this baby for being rude!"


    Hearing this, Zhun said and received tears without tears.


    However, they dare not disobey Ye Meng''s words!


    When even the only promise came down!


    "Deserve it!"


    Yuan Shi Tianzun silently opened his mouth when he saw this!


    Although, now all the teachings have been submitted to Ye Meng!


    But their internal fights still did not stop!


    Ye Meng didn''t bother to bother about it!


    Anyway, if they want to fight, then fight!


    "Strange, why can''t I feel their breath?"


    Zhun mentioned the divine mind of the saint, sweeping the entire heaven, but still did not find the aura of burning lamps and fear of leaving the grandchildren, and he was suddenly surprised!


    The sage on the side has a solemn expression on his face!


    "It''s like disappearing out of thin air, this... how is this possible?"


    The two have displayed all kinds of magical powers, but they can''t find the aura of burning lanterns and fear of leaving their grandchildren!


    "How to do?"


    Lead, Zhunti glanced at each other, cold sweat dripping on his forehead!


    If you can''t find the two anti-bone boys, I''m afraid the little ancestor will beat them!


    "Please teacher!"


    Suddenly, it seemed to remember something to attract the saint.


    Immediately, he walked quickly to the front of Hongjun, who was sitting cross-legged in the corner, who seemed to be asleep!


    "Teacher, please save the disciples!"


    "It''s no use begging me!"


    Upon hearing this, Hongjun slowly raised his head.


    "teacher¡­¡­"


    Following the quote, Zhi Dao Hongjun was unwilling to make a move, and suddenly knelt down in tears, repeatedly kowtow!


    Seeing this scene, Hongjun sighed!


    "It''s not that Poor Dao is unwilling to take action, but Poor Dao can''t find the aura of burning a lamp and being afraid of leaving his grandchildren!"


    As the Taoist ancestor, although Hongjun seemed to be dozing off just now!


    But in fact, how could Ye Meng''s dialogue with Xiuying and Zhunti escape his ears!


    Moreover, he also searched curiously just now!


    But the result is the same as quasi mentioning and receiving, in vain!


    After receiving the quote, I was shocked!


    "You two, have you found it?"


    Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded!


    Upon hearing this, Jiuyin and Zhunti gave a shock!


    "Back... back to Ye Dong, no... not found!"


    After the two said, they closed their eyes to death!


    Ye Meng frowned upon seeing this!


    He just said that he would beat the lead and quasi mention, naturally just to scare them!


    These two guys are veteran saints anyway, they will be very useful in the future!


    Ye Meng wouldn''t kill them for no reason!


    "Strange, you are all saints, you can''t find the old thief and the fearful grandson?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and a look of surprise was wiped across her small face!


    Burning the lantern and fearing to stay with the grandchildren, although they are only Hunyuan Saints!


    But Ye Meng had already decided that when he left the heavens, all the saints would be taken away!


    If so, leave these two scourges behind!


    I am afraid that in the future, no one in the heavens will be able to suppress them!


    The people around also quieted down!


    "Strange, is it because burning a lamp and being afraid to stay with grandchildren have blocked my breath?"


    "That''s not right, even Dao Ancestor said that he couldn''t find it. Can they still hide Dao Ancestor?"


    In the hearts of everyone, they are secretly strange!

 Chapter 2733： Another terrible family

    "No matter, this baby will do it himself!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips.


    But he hadn''t made any move yet, and the Duobao saint beside him, thinking of something, cried out in exclamation!


    "Did they go to Wuming Xiandao?"


    At that time, Duobao and Tandeng hadn''t turned their eyes back, they were still in embarrassment!


    In order to win the trust of Dubao, the old thief once revealed something about Wumingxiandao!


    Now Dubao didn''t know why, and suddenly thought of this!


    "Nameless Fairy Island? What a joke, this is just a false legend!"


    "Brother Duobao, you think too much, there is no nameless fairy island in this world!"


    "From the famine to the present, no one has ever found the Wuming Immortal Island. How can Burning Lanterns and fearing to leave the Sun? Can you compare with the sages?"


    "Yes, it is impossible for Wuming Xiandao. It must be these two guys who used some magic weapon to block their breath!"


    Although everyone did not know why Ye Meng had to find Burning Lantern and fear to stay with his grandchildren, it did not prevent them from expressing their opinions on the matter of Wumingxiandao!


    When Sage Duobao heard this, his face flashed anger!


    "What do you know, Ran Deng and I personally disclosed about the Wuming Immortal Island back then, how can it be fake?"


    Hearing these words, the saints all closed their mouths!


    It was not that they really believed in Duobao, but Duobao seemed to be angry. They didn''t dare to really anger Duobao!


    After all, this Duobao was the first saint to take refuge in Ye Meng!


    "Fatty Dubao, tell me in detail!"


    Ye Meng heard this, and there was a hint of interest on her little face!


    What nameless fairy island, he really hasn''t heard of it!


    "Yes, Ye Dong!"


    Duobao didn''t dare to neglect, and bowed back!


    Immediately, he told everything he had learned from Randeng about Wuming Xiandao!


    "Xiao family blood? Remnant soul in the body? Carry-on sojourner?"


    After Ye Meng heard it, the surprised expression on his face became more obvious!


    Others do not understand this, but he understands it as soon as he hears it!


    "Could it be the blood of the Xiao family of Ten Thousand Realms?"


    Ye Meng touched his chin and groaned secretly!


    The Xiao Family of Ten Thousand Realms is a behemoth not inferior to the Ye Family!


    Of course, the ten thousand realms are just imaginary numbers, a general reference!


    Therefore, the Xiao Family of the Ten Thousand Realms and the Ye Family of the Thousand Realms are both in the Ten Thousand Realms!


    But in fact, the two families have no intersection at all!


    This Xiao Family of Ten Thousand Realms is also a strange family!


    If it is said that the children of the Ye family are forced!


    Then the children of the Xiao family, almost all of them are the life of the protagonist, with a halo against the sky!


    The most famous of the Xiao family is the sojourner!


    This portable host is at the same level as Ye Family''s destiny host!


    It''s just that the destiny host can easily activate the system!


    However, the portable sojourner is easy to be possessed by the remnant soul, which activates the portable grandfather!


    It can be said that the Ye family¡¯s children are basically equipped with a system when they go to the back!


    But the children of the Xiao family, when they go to the back, they have a grandfather with them!


    "Interestingly, in the mythological plane, the blood of the Xiao family from the mysterious plane unexpectedly appeared!"


    The more Ye Meng thinks about it, the more interesting it becomes!


    "Duobao, since you know where the nameless fairy island is, then lead the way!"


    "Yes, Ye Dong!"


    Dubao heard the words and bowed his promise!


    Immediately, the two broke through the air, leaving behind many saints looking at each other, at a loss!


    ...


    The nameless fairy island.


    Burning lantern old thief and fear of staying with grandchildren are already dazzled!


    "My God, this is a flat peach tree, densely packed with flat peach trees..."


    "Not only flat peach trees, but also ginseng fruit trees!"


    "Gosh, am I dreaming, am I?"


    "The soil, the soil of Empress Nuwa!"


    The two yelled and danced!


    No way, the scene in front of you is really shocking!

 Chapter 2734： The terrible nameless fairy island

    Placed in the heavens, extremely rare flat peach trees, ginseng fruit trees, and some exotic plants can be seen everywhere here!


    Even more shocking to the old thief and the fearful grandson is that their current location is just outside the nameless fairy island!


    And this nameless fairy island is extremely vast, far beyond their imagination!


    "Fear of staying with grandchildren, come back!"


    The ecstatic old thief, suddenly remembering something, shouted!


    I was holding the flat peach and ginseng fruit and was gnawing non-stop, fearing to stay with my grandchildren. I was stunned!


    "what happened?"


    "Come back first!"


    The old thief Tandeng looked solemn, he thought of a terrible fact!


    Fearing to leave his grandson to see it, my heart burst, and immediately did not dare to neglect, and quickly returned to Ran Deng!


    "This place is absolutely dangerous!"


    "Brother Dao, what do you mean?"


    Fear of leaving grandchildren is not a quick-thinking person, he has not reacted yet!


    "Stupid, have you seen these flat peach trees and ginseng fruit trees?"


    "Ang, see, what''s the matter?"


    "In the heavens, whose hands are the flat peach trees and the ginseng fruit trees?"


    "Wang Niang Niang and Zhen Yuanzi, who doesn''t know this?"


    Fear of leaving his grandson still hasn''t reacted, and replied blankly.


    The old thief of Burning Lantern heard this, his expression stagnated!


    He was really defeated by this stupid fear of leaving his grandson!


    "How did you and I compare to the Queen Mother and Jin Yuanzi before they prove the truth?"


    "Well, Queen Mother should be with you and me, but Zhen Yuanzi is much better than us!"


    After hearing this, Fear grandson thought for a while and answered honestly!


    "You are right, but you can''t deny that Queen Mother and Jin Yuanzi are definitely the top group of people in the heavens, right?"


    "This is it!"


    "You think, even the Queen Mother and Zhen Yuanzi will regard the flat peach tree and the ginseng fruit tree as treasures!"


    "But here, flat peach trees and ginseng fruit trees can be seen everywhere, and depending on the layout of their planting, they are obviously not wild things, so..."


    Speaking of this, the old thief of Burning Lantern stopped!


    Stupidly afraid of staying with grandchildren, finally reacted!


    There was a look of horror on his face!


    "You mean, there are terrible strong men here?"


    "Yes, and the strength is definitely beyond our imagination!"


    The old thief Randeng said solemnly!


    He thought that after coming to Wuming Xiandao, with the strength of the saint, he might be able to dominate the king!


    But now it seems that he is too naive!


    The indigenous people here are probably much stronger than he thought!


    "Then what to do?"


    Fear of staying with the Sun!


    "Go ahead and take a look, you and I are Hunyuan Saints, be careful, self-protection should still be fine!"


    Burning lantern old thief groaned and said slowly!


    His voice just fell, and a burst of crisp applause came!


    "Wonderful, wonderful!"


    Hearing this sound, the old thief Burning Lantern and Fearing Sun were shocked!


    "who is it?"


    The sharp shouts just sounded, and a handsome young man dressed in white clothes had appeared before them!


    "This fairy Donghua!"


    Hearing the word Donghua, burning a lantern and fear of leaving his grandchildren subconsciously think of Emperor Donghua!


    But in the next moment, they have put this absurd idea behind!


    Emperor Donghua is just a quasi-sage, and he is still working in the heavenly court, they have not seen it before!


    And the young man in front of him was far more terrifying than Emperor Donghua!


    At least, the old thief and the fear of staying in the lantern can''t see him at all!


    "Is he stronger than a saint?"

 Chapter 2735： Anyone can hang them

    Is there a stronger presence in this world than a saint?


    Burning lantern old thief and fear of leaving grandchildren can¡¯t imagine!


    However, they could deeply feel that the young man named Donghua on the opposite side might be able to beat them as soon as he shot!


    What is this concept?


    This at least proves that the young man in front of him has the strength close to Dao Zu Hongjun!


    At this point in my mind, the old thief and the fearful grandson became more and more afraid!


    They didn''t dare to move, letting the cold sweat on their foreheads keep slipping from their cheeks!


    Seeing the old thief and the fear of leaving his grandson, the young man named Donghua suddenly smiled!


    "Are you scared?"


    "Hmm, ah, no no no..."


    The old thief of Burning Lantern, fearing to leave Sun, nodded subconsciously, and then shook his head again and again as if he suddenly realized it!


    "Hahaha!"


    Seeing this, Donghua burst into laughter!


    He laughed a few times, and then he looked at the old thief and the fearful grandson!


    "Two, come with the immortal!"


    With that, Donghua turned around and walked forward slowly!


    The old thief and the fearful sun hesitated after hearing the words, and then obediently followed!


    No way, they dare not disobey this unfathomable young man!


    In case, the other party goes crazy, it is their own luck!


    After a while, the old thief of burning lantern and fear of leaving his grandson, followed Donghua and appeared outside a bamboo building!


    "Two, please come in!"


    Donghua turned around and smiled at the old thief of the burning lantern, fearing to stay with the grandson, looking quite kind!


    Although I don''t know what Donghua''s intentions are, but the old thief and the fear of leaving his grandchildren dare not disobey!


    Two obediently entered the bamboo building.


    In the bamboo building, there are two old men with fairy tales!


    The aura on them looks more terrifying than Donghua!


    "My God, I''m afraid Dao Ancestor is just like that, right?"


    Seeing this, the burning lantern thief suddenly felt a huge wave in his heart.


    Three characters no less powerful than Hongjun appeared in a row, shocking the old thief Randuan!


    This nameless fairy island is too scary, right?


    Seeing the old thief and the fearful grandson, the two old men looked at them up and down.


    The one on the left, the old man in linen clothes, nodded slightly.


    "Two, how did you get in?"


    These words made the old thief stunned for a while!


    However, he responded quickly and answered honestly.


    After listening to the old man Mai, he did not comment!


    He turned his head and asked the old man on the side!


    "Brother, but?"


    "This is no one else!"


    The old man on the side shook his head when he heard the words.


    Hearing this, the old man in Mai frowned suddenly.


    Burning lantern old thief and fearful grandson, bowed their heads, did not dare to breathe one!


    "It seems that I have to wait!"


    After a while, the old man in Mai sighed softly!


    "The time is not here, so wait patiently!"


    Another old man replied indifferently!


    After the two had finished speaking, they stopped paying attention to the old thief and the fear of leaving the grandson.


    Donghua reappeared, bringing out the burning lantern thief and the fearful grandson!


    However, they didn''t save the old thief and fear of burning lanterns!


    Instead, let them live on this nameless fairy island!


    After staying in the Wuming Xiandao for a few days, the burning lantern thief and the fearful grandson have been completely extinguished, and the idea of ??occupying the Wuming Xiandao!


    Because, on this island, anyone who pulls out can hang them!


    This made the burning lantern old thief, and the fear of leaving his grandchildren, both shocked and terrified!


    Such a powerful nameless fairy island is actually adjacent to the heavens, and it is frightening to think about it!

 Chapter 2736： Ye Meng is here

    Ye Meng and Duobao sage appeared in Wuwanghai!


    Wuwanghai is the sea area where the old thief burning the lantern, fearing to stay with his grandchildren, found Wumingxiandao!


    "Ye Dong, according to Randeng''s statement, Wumingxiandao should be in this sea area!"


    Duobao looked around and said to Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.


    This sea area no longer belongs to the celestial realm.


    If the legendary nameless fairy island is here, it''s fair enough!


    "Let''s find it!"


    Ye Meng waved her small hand and said milkyly.


    Dubao heard the words and bowed to promise.


    Immediately, the two released their spiritual thoughts and searched around!


    Even Burning Lantern and Fearing Sun can find the Wuming Xiandao, Ye Meng and Duobao are naturally impossible to find!


    After a while, Ye Meng had locked the location of Wuming Xiandao!


    "Duobao, go and see if there is a nameless fairy island!"


    "Yes, Ye Dong!"


    Sage Duobao responded and flew forward!


    After a while, his excited voice came over!


    "Ye Dong, this is the nameless fairy island!"


    Hearing this, Ye Meng stepped forward and appeared on the island.


    "Huh? This is Wuming Xiandao?"


    The small island in front of you can barely accommodate it!


    If it is the nameless fairy island, I am afraid no one will believe it!


    "Ye Dong, it''s here, the old thief Lan Deng told me!"


    Saint Duobao nodded, and said confidently.


    "You mean something else?"


    "Correct!"


    "How to get in?"


    "This... the old thief of burning lantern didn''t tell me!"


    Duobao suddenly became embarrassed!


    The old thief Ran Deng only told him the location of the Wuming Immortal Island, but he didn''t disclose how to get in!


    Hearing the words, Ye Meng curled his small mouth, his eyes began to look around!


    Soon, the protruding boulder in the middle of the island leaped into his eyes!


    "Portal? So that''s it!"


    Seeing this boulder, Ye Meng suddenly realized!


    He walked to the boulder and took a closer look.


    It was found that a terrible ban was placed in this boulder!


    This prohibition, once activated, there will be two possibilities!


    Either succeed or fail!


    If you succeed, you will successfully enter the nameless fairy island!


    If he fails, he will be immediately prohibited from killing!


    "What a terrible prohibition!"


    Duobao also felt the restriction on the boulder, and suddenly took a breath!


    "Can obliterate the prohibition of saints? Interesting!"


    Ye Meng touched her chin and muttered milk!


    However, the ban on this boulder, although powerful, does not hinder him!


    There is no formula for breaking the prohibition, it doesn''t matter, just eat it!


    Ye Meng groaned for a moment, then opened his small mouth and bit down towards the boulder!


    When Dubao saw this, he was shocked!


    But before he uttered an exclamation, there was only a small piece of the boulder in front of him that had been gnawed by Ye Meng!


    In the next moment, the gloomy portal appeared in front of them instantly!


    When Duobao saw it, he was stunned!


    "This is fine too?"


    It was the first time he heard that he could eat all the prohibitions!


    "go in!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and stepped into the portal!


    Seeing this, Duobao hurriedly followed!


    When the eyes of the two of them regained the light, they had appeared on the Wuming Immortal Island!


    "Hey, the spirit of the fairy here is terrifying!"


    Feeling the rich fairy spirit between heaven and earth, Saint Duobao immediately took a breath!


    Judging by him, the celestial spirit here is at least a hundred times richer than the heavens!


    "What a great place!"


    Ye Meng''s little face showed a satisfied look!

 Chapter 2737： Negative reviews, all negative reviews

    After a while, just like last time, the Donghua appeared again!


    However, this time he was not as calm as last time!


    "Little... kid, let this fairy down!"


    Donghua was shocked and angry, his body was constantly struggling!


    But he had just appeared, and before he could pretend to be forced, Ye Meng grabbed it in his hand and lifted it high!


    The realm of Donghua is about the same as Hongjun!


    On this fairy island, it can be regarded as the first-line strong!


    But at this moment, he was in Ye Meng''s hands, but he couldn''t even break free. How could this not shock him?


    According to the words of his two masters, the old man Mai Yi!


    His Donghua, if placed outside, would definitely be considered invincible!


    But now, a child from outside has easily abused him!


    Donghua was suddenly shocked and angry, and for the first time he doubted his master''s words!


    Am I really invincible in the outside world?


    "Child, let the immortal come down, the immortal is not malicious, just want to take you to see Master!"


    After realizing that he was not Ye Meng''s opponent at all, Donghua calmed down!


    "See you, Master? Oh, why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    "Baby at a loss thought, what pretend to be a crime!"


    Ye Meng grinds his teeth and puts Donghua down!


    After Donghua heard it, a look of shame was wiped on his face!


    He really is a pretender!


    "Let''s go, lead the way!"


    Ye Meng ignored Donghua''s embarrassment and said with a small hand and milk!


    "Hey, I was turned away by a kid!"


    Seeing this, Donghua sighed inwardly.


    However, how could he dare to challenge Ye Meng at this time, and honestly took Ye Meng and Duobao towards the bamboo building!


    "There are too many flat peach trees in this place, which affects the beauty, bad reviews!"


    "The ginseng fruit tree grows so densely, no one is pruning it, blocking out the sun, bad review!"


    Ye Meng unscrupulously complained about the nameless fairy island!


    Hearing the words, Donghua didn''t dare to take the words, and walked silently with his head down!


    It''s Dubao, but he can''t stop listening!


    He was already shocked by the large number of flat peach trees and ginseng fruit trees, but Ye Meng didn''t care about it at all!


    "It''s really Ye Dong, really awesome!"


    In Dubao''s heart, he secretly sighed, and he became more and more in awe of Ye Meng!


    After a while, the three of them appeared outside the bamboo building!


    "This broken bamboo building is the place you use to entertain guests?"


    Ye Meng glanced at the bamboo building and curled his mouth!


    Hearing this, Donghua replied with a slight embarrassment.


    "Uh... yes!"


    On weekdays, he always felt that this bamboo building was full of fairy charm, but at the moment he heard what Ye Meng said!


    He suddenly felt that the bamboo building was indeed quite broken!


    Inside the bamboo building, the old man in Mai and another old man suddenly became excited!


    "Brother, but someone else?"


    "Yes, you can''t go wrong this time!"


    As soon as their voices fell, they saw a little kid walking in swaggeringly!


    This little kid doesn''t seem to know what politeness is!


    He pulled a futon on his own, and sat down carefree!


    "Are these two old men wanting to see this baby?"


    Ye Meng said this to Donghua behind him!


    Hearing this, Donghua nodded quickly.


    "This is my master, old immortal star, old immortal star!"


    Hearing this, Ye Meng''s little face suddenly showed an expression of joy!


    "Could it be that your name is Ding Chunqiu, Ding Xiadong?"


    Well, the old fairy Spring and Autumn, the famous villain in the eight parts of the Heavenly Dragon, Ye Meng, as a traveler, how can he not know!

 Chapter 2738： You owe

    The old man in Mai Xing Chen, and the old Xing Xian beside him were surprised!


    "How do you know my names?"


    "Hahaha, are you really called Ding Chunqiu and Ding Xiadong?"


    Ye Meng laughed immediately after hearing it!


    He was just ridiculing casually, but who would have been fooled by him!


    "Old man Ding Chunqiu, this is my brother Ding Xiadong!"


    It was the man next to the old man in Mai who was talking, and he was the old fairy Chunqiu of the stars!


    And the old man in Mai is naturally the old Xiadong Xiadong!


    Regardless of these two names, there seems to be a suspicion of copycats!


    But they are the existence above the real heavenly saints!


    "Huh, you are actually better than Hongjun?"


    After smiling for a while, Ye Meng paid attention to the old brothers of the stars, and his little face was suddenly a little surprised!


    In the heavens, Hong Jun is the strongest person in principle!


    But what the **** are these two old things in front of me?


    Can he surpass Hongjun?


    Ye Meng was very surprised by this!


    "It''s weird, in the myth plane, there will be more powerful characters than Hongjun?"


    Ye Meng is curious about this!


    It wasn''t that Ye Meng was jealous of these two, but he was really strange.


    Because, as far as myths are concerned, no matter which plane you are in, the heavenly saint Hongjun must be the strongest person!


    But what happened to the nameless fairy island?


    There were three powerhouses who were not inferior to Hongjun!


    Moreover, the aura on them looked more terrifying than Hongjun!


    "Those who are not fate, welcome your Excellency to Taoyuan Immortal Mansion!"


    Ding Chunqiu looked at Ye Meng and said slowly!


    This nameless fairy island, in their mouths, is called Taoyuan Xianfu.


    Moreover, this Ding Chunqiu broke Yemeng''s identity in one mouthful--a person outside his fate!


    Ye Meng frowned slightly when he heard this!


    He disliked the old man''s attitude very much.


    It''s as if everything is under his control!


    "Little friend, why don''t you speak?"


    Ding Chunqiu''s tone was still very calm.


    "Old Monster Ding, you owe a beating!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Ding Chunqiu and grinded her little tiger''s teeth.


    Seeing this, Duobao behind Ye Meng''s heart suddenly burst!


    Although he didn''t follow Ye Meng for a long time, he knew that once Ye Meng showed such an expression!


    It means that he is going crazy!


    "Poor old man, let you pretend to be..."


    In Dubao''s heart, some gloat.


    How about the strength of Daozu?


    Dao Ancestor now, isn''t he obediently called Ye Dong Brother?


    Sure enough, Dubao''s thoughts have just arisen!


    There was a bang in his ear!


    The next moment, Na Ding Chunqiu fell to the sky!


    "Let you pretend!"


    Ye Meng retracted his fist and let out a gentle breath!


    Ding Xiadong on the side was already dumbfounded.


    How can this kid do it, and it doesn''t even have a sign?


    But shortly afterwards, Ding Xiadong suddenly became amazed.


    "No, this little guy can actually knock down my brother with a punch, hiss... terrible, he is indeed an outsider!"


    Ding Chunqiu got up with a grin, looking very embarrassed.


    He cowered and glanced at Ye Meng, but he didn''t dare to look like he did just now. He looked calm and he was in control!


    No way, the kid opposite is an extraordinaire, he can''t afford it!


    Besides, he still has a place to beg someone out of his life, dare to offend him?


    "Now, can you speak well?"


    Ye Meng glanced at Ding Chunqiu, and said milky voice.


    Hearing this, Ding Chunqiu fell silent.

 Chapter 2739： Old friend

    "Little friend, I have something to say!"


    Ding Xiadong on the side panicked.


    Because Ye Meng saw that Ding Chunqiu was not answering, and started raising her small fist again.


    "Little friend, old man..."


    "Husband peat!"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he threw a punch!


    boom!


    Ding Chunqiu screamed and fell to the sky again!


    Gurgle!


    Ding Xiadong saw this and swallowed hard!


    Why are people who are not fate so irritable?


    "Can you still speak?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and looked at Ding Chunqiu, who was climbing up in a daze!


    "can¡­¡­"


    Ding Chunqiu replied tremblingly.


    He took it, really took it!


    This stranger, as Mr. Mo said, is a grumpy little brother!


    So far, Ding Chunqiu winked at Ding Xiadong!


    When Ding Xiadong saw this, he knew immediately.


    "Little...xian long, you''ll wait a moment!"


    With that said, Ding Xiadong walked out of the bamboo building in a slight embarrassment!


    "Huh? What is he doing?"


    Ye Meng was slightly surprised.


    "Little...Xianzhang, there is your old friend, I want to see you!"


    This time, Ding Chunqiu was honest, and never dared to act anymore!


    "Old man?"


    Ye Meng suddenly became puzzled upon hearing this.


    This ghost place, and his deceased?


    Wait, could it be the burning lantern thief and the fear of leaving his grandson?


    Just as Ye Meng was pondering, a familiar voice came over!


    "Xiao Yemeng, long time no see!"


    Ye Meng heard the words and suddenly turned around.


    The next moment, a familiar figure jumped into his eyes!


    "Old thief Mo!"


    "Ahem, Xiaoye Meng, somehow save me some face!"


    Hearing the words Old Thief Mo, Mo Dian suddenly smiled bitterly.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye Meng ignored Mo Dianyi''s embarrassment, and asked milky voice.


    "I travel everywhere, all the world..."


    As soon as the ink point hears the words, the mouth is ready!


    "speak English!"


    Ye Meng glared at the ink.


    Upon seeing the ink dot, he immediately bent down, showing a flattering look.


    "Xiaoyemeng, brother Meng, ancestor, help?"


    "Ok?"


    "This place was invaded by the remnants of Fei Liu Universe. Brother Ye Xuan sent me to investigate the matter, but unfortunately I can''t handle it..."


    As Mo pointed, he smiled bitterly.


    No way, he is just a hot chicken pretending to be forced everywhere, it''s strange that those strong men who can beat Fei Liu Universe!


    "Flying Universe?"


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth when he heard the words.


    "Yes, Fei Liu Universe!"


    "Brother Ye Xuan, a second-class universe just conquered some time ago!"


    "However, they had some remnants of their sins and escaped. Now they are all gathered in the Shuling Universe, with the intention of occupying the Shuling Universe and making a comeback!"


    Mo Dianyi explained.


    Hearing this, Ye Meng suddenly realized!


    No wonder, recently, he faintly felt that something was wrong.


    It turns out that a powerful enemy from a different universe has invaded!


    "What does the second-class strong universe mean?"


    "That, it''s Brother Ye Xuan, who made a simple division for billions of universes!"


    Hearing the words, Mo Dian explained it!


    "The second-class strong universe, the standard configuration is the **** realm strong, so they are extremely difficult to deal with!"


    The divine realm is an existence beyond the emperor realm!


    Of course, there are countless levels in the gods.


    From ordinary gods, to gods, gods, gods, gods, gods, and gods!


    And in a second-class strong universe, the core power is the powerhouse of the **** king!


    "No, just a mere divine realm, can you beat the saint of heaven?"


    The next moment, Ye Meng thought of something, and asked with milk.


    Heavenly saints, in terms of level, should be detached from the gods!

 Chapter 2740： Different settings, different power

    Of course, whether it is a strong **** or a saint of heaven.


    Their cultivation system is completely different. It is not easy to force a distinction between who is high and who is low!


    It''s just that the heavenly saints are already the supreme masters in the universe!


    And the powerhouse of the gods, even at the level of the **** emperor, cannot dominate a universe!


    This is the difference between the two!


    But now, Mo Dianyi actually said that the God Realm of Fei Liu Universe is going to invade the Shu Ling Universe, isn''t this really looking for death?


    "Xiao Yemeng, things are not as simple as you think!"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s expression, the ink dots hesitated for a moment, and he had already guessed what he was thinking.


    "How to say!"


    Ye Meng heard the words and asked milky voice.


    Mo Dianyi didn''t answer directly, but glanced at Brother Ding Chunqiu!


    Upon seeing this, the Ding Chunqiu brothers knew immediately.


    The two hurriedly bowed and retired!


    Duobao was also an obedient person, and when he saw Ye Meng and the strange scribe, he seemed to have something to say, and he quickly retired!


    Avoid suspicion, he still understands!


    "Xiao Yemeng, do you know why the people from Taoyuan Immortal Mansion can''t beat the powerhouse of the gods in Feiliu Universe?"


    When everyone left, Mo Dianyi said with a solemn expression!


    "Why?"


    Ye Meng was curious about this!


    It stands to reason that the saint of heaven can definitely hang the gods!


    "The root is in the setting!"


    "set up?"


    "Yes, setting, the world we live in now is all created by rule writers, should you know this?"


    "know!"


    Ye Meng nodded.


    The rule writer and the like, he naturally knows!


    Moreover, he also knows that billions of universes are created by rule writers!


    "Since all universes are created by rule writers, but rule writers are strong and weak!"


    "and so¡­¡­"


    "Therefore, the set level of Feiliu Universe must be stronger than Shuling Universe, so that the Divine Realm will be stronger than the Saints of Heaven?"


    Ye Meng was slightly surprised when he heard the words.


    Hearing this, Mo nodded.


    "Yes, the Shuling Universe was created by most fan rule writers. Most of these people are not strong, although the heavenly saints in their settings are supreme beings!"


    "However, this supremacy is relative. If it is converted to other universes, the strength will not be great!"


    After listening to this, Ye Meng''s heart was completely clear!


    The heavenly saints in the Shuling universe are supreme beings!


    But because of the lower level of the Shuling universe itself!


    Therefore, the supreme ruler here may not be in other universes!


    "From your judgment, the saint here is equivalent to what kind of existence in the flying universe?"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth and asked with milk.


    "Emperor Realm, Hunyuan Saint, equivalent to the immortal emperor level, Heavenly Dao Saint equivalent, between the Quasi-Divine Realm and the First Entering God Realm!"


    Mo Dian said in a deep voice.


    As soon as this remark came out, Ye Meng frowned!


    "Cai Emperor Realm?"


    He is a little dissatisfied!


    The Emperor Realm, placed in the Ten Thousand Realms, is extremely powerful!


    But in the hundreds of millions of universes, they are like pawns!


    Because of him, he still wanted to bring a large number of saints to conquer hundreds of millions of universes.


    "However, it is not absolute. There are also strong and weak emperor realms!"


    "At least those emperor realms under Brother Ye Xuan''s can compete with ordinary **** realms!"


    When Mo Dian saw this, he said with a smile.


    Ye Meng nodded, for this, he didn''t doubt it!


    However, there is no doubt that the saint of Shuling Universe is not the opponent of Feiliu Universe Divine Realm!

 Chapter 2741： The Demon Strikes

    While Ye Meng and Mo Dian were greeting each other, brothers Ding Chunqiu and Ding Xiadong rushed in with solemn expressions!


    "Mr. Mo, those demons are here again!"


    The demons are the remnants of the flying universe!


    However, because of their vicious methods, in the eyes of natives like Ding Chunqiu, they have become gods!


    Demons, demons and demons!


    "Good guy, it''s here again!"


    When Mo Dian heard the words, he couldn''t help looking at Ye Meng.


    When Ye Meng hadn''t come before, Mo Dianyi was really helpless!


    But now...


    Hehe, he really wanted to see how these remnants of the flying universe would be abused when they met Ye Meng, a bear kid!


    As the person who knows the Ye family brothers best, Mo Dianyi can clearly know how terrifying Ye Meng is!


    Even, to some extent, he is more terrifying than Ye Xuan!


    Although Ye Xuan was decisive and killed his life, he could make a circle around the Shuling universe!


    But how to say, his behavior can be regarded as normal human behavior!


    However, Ye Meng, cough cough, in the eyes of the ink dot, he is not a normal person at all!


    "Ah, come so fast, wait for my baby to check it out!"


    Ye Meng grinds out her little tiger teeth when she hears this!


    Seeing this, the Saint Duobao hurriedly lowered his head, thinking of Ye Mengtuo Buddha in his heart!


    "Ye Mengtuo Buddha, good and good, this group of heavenly demons, you will be unlucky!"


    Sage Duobao had a compassionate look on his face, but in his eyes, there was a faint expression of gloat!


    This is also a master who fears that the world will not be chaotic!


    Immediately, under the leadership of Ding Chunqiu and Ding Xiadong, everyone headed towards the edge of the Wuming Xiandao!


    When Ye Meng and others arrived, many people had gathered on the boundary wall on the edge of the fairy island!


    Young pretending to persecute Donghua is impressive!


    In addition to him, there are many young people who are about the same age as Donghua!


    Even Ye Meng unexpectedly saw the old thief of Burning Lantern and his grandchildren with a bitter look!


    These two guys, after being left on the Wuming Xiandao, have also experienced several battles with the remnants of the flying universe!


    In the beginning, they hadn''t put those remnants in their eyes!


    But who knows, after the battle, they were almost beaten up by this group of remnants!


    Therefore, now that they are once again forced to go to the battlefield by Donghua, they are naturally reluctant to the extreme!


    "Master has strengthened the boundary wall, I hope this time, don''t let the demon break open easily!"


    Donghua looked at the demons who were constantly attacking the boundary wall with a worried look on his face!


    The previous few times, the boundary wall only supported a few breaths of time, but was beaten by the demon!


    As a result, the devil entered the nameless fairy island!


    The natives on the fairy island have paid a lot of lives to forcefully repel the demon!


    After several wars, there were originally aboriginals who were at least ten thousand saints, but now there are only a few people left!


    If so, this time when the demon breaks through the boundary wall, I am afraid that the entire nameless fairy island will fall completely!


    All the natives present were worried, so that Ye Meng and others arrived, they didn''t notice it!


    "Donghua!"


    "Ah, Master!"


    "How''s the battle going?"


    "Back to Master, the demon is attacking the boundary wall!"


    Between Ding Chunqiu and Donghua''s question and answer, the boundary wall of Wuming Xiandao trembled violently!


    Seeing this scene, everyone present changed their faces!


    "The boundary wall that my brother and I have blessed didn''t even last for the incense stick time. How is this possible!"


    Ding Xiadong looked incredible when he saw this!


    On the contrary, Ding Chunqiu seemed to be prepared for this. Although he was shocked, he could barely keep calm!


    "Xiao Yemeng, I beg you this time!"


    Ink dot one is also rare to become serious.

 Chapter 2742： Unprovoked host

    Although the lives of the aboriginals of Wumingxiandao weren''t taken too seriously by Ink Point!


    However, if the demon really destroyed the nameless island!


    They will definitely use the nameless fairy island as the foundation, and then radiate the entire Shuling universe!


    When the time comes, Shuling Universe will not be able to resist these terrifying demons!


    Once the Shuling universe falls, it will cause a terrible consequence!


    The territory under Ye Xuan''s command will be completely exposed to these remnants!


    Hearing Mo Dianyi''s words, Ding Chunqiu and Ding Xiadong looked at each other, and both saw a trace of worry in each other''s eyes!


    Although, Ye Meng knocked Ding Chunqiu down with a punch earlier!


    But how about doing this?


    The general of the demon can also do it easily!


    Now, the safety of Wumingxiandao must be placed on a child, so brother Ding Chunqiu is a little worried!


    However, they did not dare to question Mo Dianyi''s words!


    boom!


    At this moment, there was a burst of noise from the boundary wall!


    In the next moment, a huge hole appeared in front of everyone instantly!


    "The boundary wall is broken!"


    When everyone saw this, their hearts sank!


    Burning lantern old thief and fear of staying with grandchildren quietly withdrew a few steps back!


    What a joke, let them go desperately, they are not willing!


    "%%#£¤£¤#%!"


    A voice that I didn''t understand at all came in!


    Immediately, a man with a height of about ten meters and an extremely majestic posture got out of the hole!


    "Huh? Just one?"


    When everyone saw this, they were slightly taken aback!


    Mo Dianyi was furious!


    "What an arrogant person who despised the old man?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Meng turned his head.


    "Lao Mo, do you understand? What is he talking about?"


    "This is Feiliu''s cosmic language, um, this guy said, I want to cramp the old man, hum!"


    Mo Dian replied bitterly!


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.


    Immediately, his mind entered the system space.


    "System, exchange Feiliu Universe Language!"


    "Ding! According to the host''s request, generate Feiliu Universe Language, which requires 10 creation points to exchange!"


    "What? Create something? No! You have a broken system, quickly exchange it for this baby, otherwise this baby will eat you!"


    "..."


    Hearing Ye Meng''s threat, the bear child system silently exchanged for Ye Meng to take off the cosmic language!


    No way, it can''t provoke Ye Meng!


    I really want to make Ye Meng angry, I am afraid that some of its remaining functions will not be able to keep!


    After a while, Ye Meng suddenly had a memory in his mind!


    "It turns out that this is Feiliu Cosmic Language, it is really bird language!"


    When Feiliu Cosmic Language came out of his mind, Ye Meng could understand the words of that demon instantly!


    "President Mo, dictate yourself! Otherwise, if I don''t pull the shot, you will die without a place to be buried!"


    The ten-meter-high Feiliu Universe Remnant Dongbulashila yelled.


    He didn''t pay attention to the natives of Wuming Xiandao.


    All the people present only have ink dots, which deserves his attention!


    After all, Dongbulasila knew that this ink point one was Ye Xuan''s confidant!


    For Ye Xuan, these remnants of the Fei Liu universe can be described as extremely hateful!


    However, they couldn''t help Ye Xuan, so using Ye Xuan''s running dog to perform the operation was a sigh of relief!


    Mo Dian''s expression became gloomy!


    As a friend of Ye Xuan, he is also considered a big man in the billions of universes!


    But today, I was underestimated by a little Dongbulasila, it was really tolerable, which was unbearable!

 Chapter 2743： This is Ye Xuans younger brother

    Mo Dian took a deep breath!


    "Xiao Yemeng, help my brother out?"


    The aboriginal people of Fairy Island all around saw Mo Dian''s face gloomy, thinking he was about to explode!


    But who thought, he would beg Ye Meng this little kid to come next second!


    In the hearts of everyone, it was as if there were 100,000 grass horses whizzing past!


    The old thief and the fearful grandson also saw Ye Meng at this meeting, and they groaned secretly!


    "Alright, leave it to this baby!"


    At the critical moment, Ye Meng is definitely very reliable!


    Although he usually has a mouthful of old thief Mo, but how to say Mo point one, he has known each other in his previous life!


    It''s nothing more than that Mo Dianyi''s image has changed a bit after crossing, and he didn''t recognize it at the earliest time!


    Ye Meng''s voice fell, Mo Dian breathed a sigh of relief for an instant!


    Immediately, the ink dot withdrew one step backward and clamored!


    "Dongbulasiila, you are a trash, there is a kind of fight between you and Xiaoye Meng, what is it to bully the old man?"


    Seeing Mo Dianyi''s arrogant appearance, everyone suddenly staggered and almost fell into a shit!


    You Mr. Mo, so funny!


    Is this a fake tiger?


    But Mo Dianyi directly ignored everyone''s surprised eyes, with a smug look on his face!


    With Ye Meng here, I''m afraid you will not be a ghost!


    Seeing this, Dongbulashila was furious!


    "Old Piff Mo, do you want a kid to deal with me?"


    "Wait, his surname is Ye? What is his relationship with Ye Xuan?"


    Dongbula Sila suddenly thought of something and shouted!


    When the ink spot heard the words, he looked up to the sky and laughed, and said in Feiliu universe language!


    "Of course he is Brother Ye Xuan''s younger brother, why? Are you scared? Hahaha!"


    Hearing this, Dongbulasila was surprised and delighted!


    "Ye Xuan''s younger brother!"


    He didn''t expect that he could meet Ye Xuan''s younger brother in this weak place!


    "Ye Xuan, you ruined our home, occupied the Fei Liu universe, and abused us so miserably. Today, Wu Dongbu La Sila killed your brother, and you are also heartbroken!"


    In the heart of East Brasil, he roared frantically!


    The eyes he looked at Ye Meng were already full of hatred!


    "Lao Mo, is this guy sick?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips and said with a milk voice!


    "Yes, he is ill, and he is still very sick!"


    When I heard the words, I laughed!


    Naturally what they used was Feiliu cosmic language, and everyone around was confused!


    "Arrogant, Old Piff Mo, the little beast of the Ye family, you are looking for death!"


    Dongbulasila burst into a shout, and his big hand like a fan suddenly patted it!


    This Dongbulasila, ten meters tall, his palm is about the size of a small water tank!


    Even if he didn''t use magical powers, he might not be able to resist it with such a big palm!


    "Danger!"


    When everyone around saw this, they scattered and evaded!


    Although they all have the strength of Heavenly Dao saints, this Dongbulasila is a powerhouse of the gods!


    Even though, East Brasil did not use any magical powers.


    The light is photographed by the powerhouse of the gods, I am afraid that these heavenly saints will all be photographed into meat sauce!


    This is the power of pure flesh!


    Ye Mengyi was not afraid, standing still in place!


    Mo Dian took a few steps back gently, hid behind Ye Meng, hugged his head and squatted down!


    "waste!"


    Seeing this, Dongbulasila sneered!


    His palm was slapped reluctantly!


    Boom!


    The strong in the realm of gods, really deserve to be strong in the realm of gods!


    The power of the pure flesh exploded the void!

 Chapter 2744： Long-lost Mother Rong

    "hiss!"


    When everyone saw this, they all took a breath!


    If the palm of East Brasil was hit on them, I am afraid that among the people present, except for a few people such as Ding Chunqiu, everyone would be beaten into a pile of meat sauce!


    "It''s over, I''m afraid this kid can''t stop..."


    "What the **** is Mr. Mo, why doesn''t he take action?"


    Many aboriginal monks began to complain!


    This Mr. Mo''s expression is extremely extraordinary, he should be a formidable master!


    But why didn''t he take action on his own, instead of hiding behind that kid?


    Everyone can''t figure this out!


    Burning lantern old thief and Fear stayed in the eyes of the grandson, wiped a trace of joy!


    They wish that Ye Meng was slapped to death by the giant!


    "what¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, Dongbulasila let out a scream!


    The next moment, everyone saw him holding his palms and jumping up!


    "what''s the situation?"


    Everyone was dumbfounded!


    Just now they only saw Dongbulasila patted Ye Meng with a palm!


    Then, the Dongbulasila screamed!


    "Could it be that there is a thorn in this child?"


    Many natives thought subconsciously!


    There are thorns, of course it is impossible!


    It''s just that Ye Meng used the power of the fairy spirit in his body to pierce the Dongbula and Sila!


    "Little beast, you shame me!"


    Dongbulasila glanced at Ye Meng with a sinister look!


    Just now, he suffered a dark loss, but it didn''t matter, it just hurt a bit!


    "What a stupid man!"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth.


    The next moment, he flipped his hand!


    "Come out, Mother Rong!"


    To deal with such a stupid man, it is natural to use a vicious talent!


    So, Mother Rong made her debut!


    "Where is the old woman? No, you are a summoning monk?"


    Seeing this, Dongbulasila was stunned for a moment, but suddenly reacted!


    In Feliu Universe, monks are divided into summoning system, physical system and so on!


    This Dongbulasila is a cultivator of the flesh department. He has cultivated into a three-foot gold body, with copper skin and iron bones, invulnerable!


    However, due to the problem of the setting of the flying universe, the physical realm of Dongbulasila is actually not very powerful!


    It''s just a golden body!


    In fact, in Feliu Universe, most of the real physical powers have been cultivated to a hundred feet, a thousand feet golden body!


    When they turn their hands, they can squeeze the stars, which is terrifying!


    Sanzhang golden body, for these strong men, is the little brother of the little brothers!


    The summoning monks in the Fei Liu universe are even more terrifying!


    It is said that when you reach a high level, you can summon the world and all things to help them fight!


    It''s just that Dongbulasila is not a big man. The strongest summoning monk he has ever seen is only capable of summoning an army of eighteen million!


    "An incompetent summoning monk, how dare to fight me!"


    Seeing that Ye Meng was just summoning the dead old lady Rong, Dongbula and Sila breathed a sigh of relief!


    If it is a true summoning element powerhouse, he may not be able to beat it!


    However, like Ye Meng, who can only summon a monk of the non-influenced summoning system, Dongbulasila simply doesn''t care about it!


    "Mother Rong, this silly big one looks at you, what do you say?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger teeth when she heard the words, and said milky voice!


    When Mother Rong heard this, her old face suddenly showed a gloomy look!


    "Then let the servants come and kill him!"


    With that said, Mother Rong has stepped out gloomily!


    The golden needle in her hand, in the sun, exudes brilliant golden light, which is extremely dazzling!

 Chapter 2745： Bone shrink

    "Die, old woman!"


    Dongbulasila sneered, and the big hand like a fan, patted it again!


    The top of Mother Rong''s head was suddenly covered by a huge shadow!


    "Finished, this old woman must be dying!"


    "Who said no, although this old woman looks fierce, she has no momentum at all. I am afraid it is a mortal. What can she use to resist the demon?"


    "Would you like to take action together to save this old woman?"


    "What do you think, can we be opponents of the demons? If others didn''t save it, they got in instead!"


    Everyone around, whispered!


    No one is optimistic about Mother Rong!


    No way, who told Mother Rong to look like ordinary people, without the slightest momentum?


    Seeing the huge palm fall, the corners of Mother Rong''s mouth suddenly gave a sullen smile!


    The next moment, she raised her wrist lightly, and spit out a few words gloomily in her mouth!


    "Rong''s Golden Needle-Stabbed the small watch to death!"


    The sound fell, and the sky filled the sky with golden light shining instantly!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Countless golden needles burst out like raindrops!


    "what?"


    Seeing this, Dongbulasila was shocked!


    He didn''t expect that a dead old lady who was about to die could issue such a terrible attack!


    "Yes, not bad, Mother Rong''s strength has improved again!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction!


    Mother Rong is a summoner, the higher Ye Meng''s realm, the stronger her strength!


    After all, these summoned characters have inherited 80% of Ye Meng''s strength!


    What a terrifying Ye Meng 80% strength!


    Brush!


    In the intensive burst of fire, Dongbulasila has already screamed!


    His body is filled with densely packed golden needles, it looks like a hedgehog, it is creepy!


    "Hey hey, you dare to offend Young Master Meng, silly big man, let you die today!"


    Mother Rong smiled again and again, her old face was full of vicious expressions!


    When everyone around saw this, they all shuddered!


    They were scared by Mother Rong!


    "Ah...Help..."


    The huge body of Dongbulasila has collapsed, and the surrounding dust is full of mess!


    He curled up, tumbling and wailing again and again!


    "Hey, Sister Rong, why is his body shrinking?"


    Seeing Dongbulasila wailing, Ye Meng was surprised!


    Upon hearing this, Madam Rong immediately showed a flattering smile on her sinister old face!


    "Master Hui Meng, this is the new comprehension of the slave servant!"


    "As long as he is hit by the servant''s constrictor, even if he is a giant, he can quickly become the size of an ant!"


    Hearing this, Ye Meng was suddenly surprised!


    "There is also this kind of stitches. It''s not bad. Let''s take a look at that baby. How this stupid big man became an ant!


    The voice fell, and everyone around shuddered again!


    Is there such a vicious magical power in the world?


    In the next moment, everyone looked at Dongbulasila!


    Sure enough, Dongbulasila, which was originally more than ten meters high, was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye at this moment!


    Eight meters, seven meters, six meters...


    In just a moment, Dongbulasila''s body had shrunk by more than half!


    Seeing this scene, let alone everyone, even Mo Dian Yi was shocked!


    "It''s a violent system, terrible, really terrible!"


    Mo Dian couldn''t help muttering to himself!


    As the only owner of the parallel import system in the god-level system, Mo Dianyi naturally admires Ye Meng''s BUG-level system!

 Chapter 2746： Strange Needle Method

    However, Mo Dianyi clearly knew that he was lucky enough to be able to obtain the god-level great writer system!


    If not, before crossing, he and Ye Xuan, and Ye Meng, who had just graduated from elementary school at the time, discussed the setting of the new book!


    I''m afraid that after he crosses, he may not be able to bind the system!


    At this point, Mo Dian suddenly satisfied!


    "Parallel imports are parallel imports. Anyway, it''s enough for me to pretend!"


    At the moment when the ink point was stunned, Dongbulasila''s body had returned to a normal size!


    "My God, what a fast speed!"


    "Yeah, in just a moment, this demon has become a normal person!"


    "It''s still shrinking, isn''t it the size of an ant?"


    "That''s too scary!"


    Everyone was shocked and horrified, their faces changed!


    No way, when they think that the old lady Rong can turn a human body into an ant and resize it, they feel terrified!


    "Mother Rong, it seems that you have learned a lot of stitches this time!"


    Ye Meng turned his head and glanced at Mother Rong!


    It has been a long time since he summoned Madam Rong, so he is somewhat strange to Madam Rong¡¯s current methods!


    "Master Huimeng, the servant girl really understands several new stitches!"


    "Oh? Tell me!"


    "Yes, Master Meng!"


    Rong Rong answered her words when she heard the words, and immediately started to speak!


    As Ye Meng''s strength increased, Mother Rong''s magical powers naturally increased!


    In addition to this shrinking needle, there is also a needle method called blasting needle!


    However, this blasting needle is not a single shot, letting you burst into death!


    The effect is just the opposite of that of a bone reduction needle!


    The body shot can make a person''s body bigger instantly!


    In the end, the skin and the like all swelled to the extreme, and then burst open with a bang!


    The people around heard numb scalp and cold hands and feet!


    Because, in Mother Rong¡¯s description, this stitch can ignore any realm under the emperor!


    In other words, if Mother Rong made a move, none of the indigenous monks present would be her opponent!


    "There is also a needle method called Yin Yang Reverse Needle!"


    "This needle technique can instantly reverse yin and yang, turning males into females, and turning females into males!"


    Mother Rong said with a smile, her eyes swept across the indigenous people!


    Upon seeing this, the indigenous people all jumped in shock and stepped back subconsciously!


    "Not bad, not bad, this is changing gender, good, this baby likes it!"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, grinding her little tiger''s teeth, he nodded in satisfaction!


    The more this kind of strange method, the more he likes it!


    When torturing people, the effect is naturally better!


    "What else?"


    Ye Meng continued to ask!


    "Master Hui Meng, there is more!"


    "There is also the last type called the magic needle, this needle can make people hallucinate instantly!"


    Madam Rong bowed back when she heard the words!


    "Illusion?"


    "Yes, for example, if the slave and maid made him think that he was a dog, then a person who was caught by the magic needle will behave like a dog in every move in the future!"


    Mother Rong smiled gloomily!


    "hiss!"


    When everyone heard the words, they all took a breath!


    Ye Meng laughed happily!


    "Very good, this stitch is good, try those demon in a while!"


    "Yes, Master Meng!"


    Mother Rong bowed in response.


    "Look, this demon..."


    Suddenly, someone cried out in exclamation, and everyone quickly looked over after hearing the words!


    But I saw that the body of Dongbulashila had become the size of a mung bean, not much bigger than that of an ant!


    The Dongbulasila, the size of a mung bean, is still curled up and wailing!


    At this time, everyone was horrified, their faces were earthy, and they kept a little distance from Rong Rong!


    What are you kidding, such a terrifying old lady, do they dare to approach?

 Chapter 2747： This is a superb powerhouse

    "Ah, it''s so small, it''s amazing!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, her little face was full of surprise!


    While talking, he walked to Dongbulasila, who was already the size of a mung bean!


    "Tsk tut, it''s really funny, you stupid big man, now you''re a small one!"


    Seeing the miniature Donbulasila, Ye Meng raised his brows.


    The next moment, he stretched out his foot and stepped on it!


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    Dongbulasila suddenly felt that the world was black, and immediately after a huge foot stepped on it, his soul was frightened suddenly!


    boom!


    Ye Meng stepped on it and ran over it by the way!


    "Guess, did this baby trample him to death?"


    The childish voice of milky milk is heard!


    The aboriginals of Wumingxiandao all staggered to the ground!


    Still trampled to death?


    Why is this kid so skinny?


    Only Mo Dian, Ding Chunqiu brothers, Duobao sage, the old thief burning the lantern, and fear of leaving their grandchildren, kept their faces calm!


    They had expected that Ye Meng, a bear kid, would definitely do this!


    Looking at it now, it really is!


    "What is it to trample on an ant, he just punched the old man twice!"


    Ding Chunqiu glanced at the crowd and sneered disapprovingly!


    But other people didn''t understand Ye Meng at all, and they were all defeated by Ye Meng, a bear kid!


    They nameless fairy island, but there has never been a bear kid like this!


    As for the poor Dongbulasila, he was trampled down by Ye Meng long ago!


    The flat can''t be flat anymore!


    "Is there any gods, all come out!"


    "Sister Rong, you continue to turn them into ants, my baby stepped on ants today!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and glanced at the boundary wall!


    He just saw several figures across the border!


    "Arrogant child!"


    As Ye Meng''s voice fell, the remnants of the Fei Liu universe outside the boundary seemed to be uncontrollable!


    Immediately, a burly figure came across from the boundary wall!


    "Huh? Why is it another one? Can we have more people?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng pulled her face down!


    Stepping on ants, of course, it¡¯s fun to step on a group of ants, how boring to step on one by one!


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, the burly figure was furious!


    His whole body burst out with a crackling sound!


    The ink on the side frowned!


    "Ye Meng, be careful, this is a powerhouse at the level of a **** general!"


    Ordinary gods naturally have levels!


    The most common is the **** soldier level. The Dongbulasila just now is strictly considered the **** soldier level!


    But don''t underestimate the gods, they are much better than the heavenly saints, they are the realm of the gods!


    It''s just that this is the most common God Realm!


    In the ordinary divine realm, in addition to the pawns, there are two small levels of the gods and the gods!


    Above the gods, they surpassed ordinary gods, they are gods!


    "What, a stupid big man, how can I get this baby?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and looked disapproving!


    Hearing the words, Mo Dian laughed bitterly!


    Of course he knew that a powerhouse at the level of generals was not Ye Meng''s opponent at all!


    He was just worried that Ye Meng would underestimate the enemy and suffered a dark loss!


    But now it seems that he said it for nothing!


    "Arrogant children, don''t think that if you kill Dongbulasila, you will think that the world is invincible!"


    "East Brasil is just a little pawn!"


    "Now, let the brave South not spit and the North will meet you!"


    The burly **** will not spit in the south, sneer!

 Chapter 2748： Really vulnerable

    "Oh, you guys are really cheap!"


    "One Dongbula wants to go to Shiraz, the other does not vomit in the South, but wants to go to the north. How can there be such a strange name?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard it, and looked disgusted!


    "Xiao Yemeng, this is actually a transliteration. In Feiliu''s language, it should be called nanbutubeitu!"


    When the ink spot heard the words, he explained.


    He is a master of the universe, for these things, he is very clear!


    Ye Meng curled his mouth when he heard it!


    He was too lazy whether the other party called Nanbu Tubei or Nanbutubeitu!


    Anyway, he will be trampled to death in the end!


    "Sister Rong, turn him into an ant!"


    Ye Meng waved her small hand and shouted with milk!


    "Yes, Master Meng!"


    Mother Rong replied gloomily, and immediately raised her wrist!


    On the opposite side, the south did not vomit and the north vomited, but after seeing Mother Rong, he showed a look of disdain!


    "Sure enough, it is a native, and even the old and weak remnants were sent out, ridiculous!"


    "I don''t spit in the south, I never beat the old..."


    His words are not finished yet, Mother Rong raised her wrist!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Countless golden needles are coming!


    "what¡­¡­"


    In the next moment, the south did not spit and the north screamed, and fell to the sky!


    This guy, just separated by the boundary wall, did not see the situation clearly at all!


    So, how did he know that Mother Rong would be so scary?


    "Finish!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng clapped her hands with joy!


    Another ant is about to appear!


    However, Ye Meng is not satisfied!


    He raised his head and asked at the ink dot!


    "Lao Mo, is there any way to bring in all the remnants?"


    "It''s difficult, this place is small, and the remnants of the flying universe don''t dare to swarm in. If this is the case, I am afraid that the space here cannot bear many terrifying powerhouses!"


    When the ink point heard the words, he explained!


    Because these remnants of the Fei Liu universe are all strong in the gods!


    If you enter the Wuming Fairy Island in large quantities, it will directly cause the space of Wuming Fairy Island to collapse instantly!


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, they always come in one by one!


    "Forget it, my baby stepped on slowly!"


    After listening, Ye Meng waved her small hand.


    The space collapsed, although for Ye Meng, it did not cause harm at all!


    However, other saint-level natives may not be able to bear it!


    "what¡­¡­"


    The screams are more stern than one!


    The south does not vomit, the north vomits curled up, rolling constantly!


    The scary thing is that the more he rolls like this, the power of the golden needle will be amplified by one point!


    Therefore, in just a few moments, the south is dying without vomiting and the other is already painful, and even the screams can''t come out!


    "That''s a good boy. The name is so ugly just now. People who don''t know think that the baby is killing pigs!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips, contemptuously!


    The natives of Fairy Island in the surrounding area have already seen such a scene!


    However, when they saw the body that did not vomit from the south and shrank quickly, they were still shocked in a cold sweat!


    No way, the golden needle of Mother Rong is really weird!


    Although, there are various magical skills in the heavens, which can make people smaller!


    But the effects of these spells are temporary!


    What is like the golden needle of Mother Rong, that can make people permanent the size of an ant!


    So, in comparison, it is natural that Mother Rong¡¯s golden needle is more terrifying!


    "Lao Mo, didn''t you say that this guy is a **** general, why is it so vulnerable?"


    Ye Meng glanced at the south without spitting out the north, and curled his mouth in disdain!

 Chapter 2749： Really boring

    "Um...for others, it is true, but Ye Meng is a bit not enough to see you!"


    The ink dot replied with a slight embarrassment!


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction after hearing this.


    This old Mo is not useless, at least he has some vision!


    While talking, the spit from the south has become the size of peanuts!


    After Ye Meng saw it, she couldn''t hold back!


    He raised his foot and stepped on it!


    boom!


    There was a slight cracking sound from the soles of the feet!


    Obviously, this spit in the south has been trampled on by Ye Meng!


    "Hahaha, fun!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng laughed immediately!


    The aboriginals around were speechless!


    If not, the child in front of him looks like a cute baby, I am afraid they will all regard Ye Meng as a devil!


    Such a strong **** in the realm of God, you have stepped on it, so you still say it is fun?


    "Huh? Why did you run away? It''s really boring!"


    Ye Meng is preparing to follow the law, waiting for the remnants of the third flying universe to come in!


    But who thought, when he looked up, he saw that the boundary wall was empty and half of the shadow was gone!


    Obviously, all the remnants of the flying universe were scared away!


    "It''s really boring, this baby hasn''t stepped on enough yet!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Meng was immediately angry!


    "Okay, okay, Xiao Yemeng, step on it slowly in the future, it seems that this crisis is over!"


    When Mo Dian saw this, he said quickly!


    His expression was a lot easier!


    The previous two demons invaded, but caused a lot of deaths and injuries to the natives of Xiandao, only to be able to repel the opponent!


    But even so, the demons did not suffer casualties, they just gave up the attack!


    "You mean, they will come again?"


    Ye Meng looked at Mo and asked.


    "One hundred percent will come, now there is no place for this group of remnants except here!"


    Hearing the words, Mo Dian explained.


    He came to investigate this matter under the order of Ye Xuan, so he is very clear about the remnants of Fei Liu universe!


    The flying universe is occupied, and there are rulers in other universes!


    The closest thing to those remnants is this book spirit universe!


    Moreover, the Shuling Universe is not powerful yet!


    Therefore, the remnants who lack supplies, besides Shuling Universe, where else can they choose?


    You know, other third-class weak universes can be far away!


    With the current state of this group of remnants, it is impossible to support it at all, and the next third-class weak universe appears!


    Therefore, for them, the Shuling Universe is bound to win!


    Hearing this, Ye Meng nodded.


    "Oh I see!"


    "However, if these remnants invade one by one, they have to wait until the year of the monkey!"


    "This baby has to think of a way to bring all these people to the Shuling Universe!"


    Ye Meng pondered secretly!


    He is about to leave the Shuling Universe soon, so naturally he has no time to play the wheel war game with the remnants!


    Only by finding them ahead of time and destroying them in one fell swoop, Ye Meng can leave Shuling Universe with complete peace of mind!


    Otherwise, Shuling Universe will become Ye Meng''s fetters!


    ...


    Outside the boundary, the atmosphere of the Shuling universe!


    A man who was nearly a thousand feet tall and looked extremely majestic, his gaze swept across many Feiliu universe gods!


    There was a trace of anger in his eyes!


    "This is your reply to the main hall?"


    "Bring back? Do you still have the face to come back?"


    He opened his mouth and his voice sounded like a billowing thunder!

 Chapter 2750： Royal Highness Feiliu Yu Tianyue

    The powerful Fei Liu universe around, all shuddering like a chill!


    "Hall...Your Highness, it''s not our incompetence, but the strength of the natives is beyond imagination!"


    A god-king-level powerhouse stammered back!


    Hearing the words, the majestic man known as His Highness showed a look of disdain!


    "I''m ashamed to say!"


    "Yu Xiuwen, as the commander-in-chief of Beiluosi, but you watch your subordinates die, are you embarrassed?"


    That **** Wang Yu Xiuwen instantly lowered his head, and his fairly handsome face went red!


    His fists rattled!


    Shame, what happened today is shame!


    "The minister is guilty, please punish your highness!"


    Yu Xiuwen suddenly knelt down and crawled to the ground!


    Fei Liu universe, don''t be happy to kneel!


    Like Yu Xiuwen, they are generally used to plead guilty!


    His Royal Highness glanced at Yu Xiuwen, the anger on his face receded slightly!


    He sighed slightly, and his body slowly shrank!


    In the end, it was restored to the size of an ordinary person!


    "Yu Xiuwen, your Yu Xiu family have always been loyal to this hall, how can you know this hall?"


    "However, today, you are really disappointed in this hall!"


    Although His Royal Highness has recovered his ordinary figure, his momentum has not diminished at all, on the contrary, he has become more frightening!


    There was cold sweat on Yu Xiuwen''s forehead.


    "Please sin!"


    He pleased again!


    "Get up!"


    His Royal Highness waved his hand!


    "The information is unclear, and this temple is also guilty!"


    "It''s a pity that Dong Yan and Nan Yu, they didn''t die under Ye Xuan''s butcher knife, but they fell in such a small place!"


    As His Highness spoke, a trace of sorrow was wiped across his face!


    Hearing the words of His Highness, all the flying people around were ashamed.


    "Our Feiliu remnants are running out. We can''t afford to waste anyone. Don''t attack it rashly next time!"


    His Highness glanced across the crowd, and his voice slowed down.


    "babble!"


    All Feiliu people heard the words and replied in unison!


    Eh, in Feiliu dialects, similar to Wei and He are all onomatopoeic words used to answer!


    Moreover, it is generally used when the subordinate responds to the superior!


    This His Royal Highness in front of you is the only surviving son of the Feiliu God Emperor Yu Tianjue who rules the Feiliu universe!


    A crowd of Feiliu people, after escaping from Feiliu universe, they regarded His Royal Highness Yu Tianyue as the new emperor!


    It''s just that Yu Tianyue stubbornly wants to find a new universe for Fei Liuren before ascending the throne!


    Therefore, everyone can only call his Highness right now!


    Among the many flying people, Yu Tianyue is extremely prestigious!


    Although he is not yet in the realm of God Emperors, even those old-brand God Emperors dare not have anything to overrule in front of Yu Tianyue!


    "Get up all!"


    "Yu Xiuwen, what''s the situation!"


    Yu Tianyue waved her hand and motioned everyone to get up!


    Seeing that Yu Tianyue''s expression had slowed down, everyone stood up cautiously!


    "His Royal Highness, there is a super strong among the indigenous people. This person is not very old, about six or seven years old!"


    "But it is an extremely rare summoning monk, and he is still Ye Xuan''s younger brother!"


    Yu Xiuwen replied respectfully!


    "The younger brother of Ye Xuan!"


    Upon hearing this, Yu Tianyue suddenly burst into a terrible killing intent!


    Yu Xiuwen, who was facing Yu Tianyue, shivered suddenly!


    "His Royal Highness''s strength has skyrocketed a bit..."


    Yu Xiuwen took a deep breath!


    When escaping from Feiliu Universe, Yu Tianyue''s realm was only a god!


    But when he arrived in the Shuling universe, he had already reached the sacred level!


    But now, Yu Tianyue''s body has the breath of a **** emperor!

 Chapter 2751： Hideshi Hizuki

    "This news is reliable?"


    Yu Tianyue stared at Yu Xiuwen and asked in a deep voice.


    "Back to your Highness, it''s definitely!"


    Yu Xiuwen bowed back.


    Upon hearing this, Yu Tianyue''s eyes suddenly wiped out a trace of killing intent!


    "Brother Ye Xuan, good, good!"


    "Ye Xuan, you have slaughtered hundreds of millions of people in the universe, and today this hall takes your brother as interest!"


    Fei Liuren and Ye Xuan, or the Ye Family¡¯s gods, hated extremely deeply, and it would not be an exaggeration to describe it as a sea of ??blood!


    After all, when Ye Xuan conquered Fei Liu Universe, he slaughtered hundreds of millions of Fei Liu people!


    Fei Liu has the strongest nature, almost everyone would rather die than surrender!


    If Ye Xuan didn''t do this, I''m afraid Fei Liu Universe might not be able to conquer it!


    Of course, the indigenous Feiliu people in the Feiliu universe have almost been slaughtered!


    Only these remnants are left!


    "Do you know what realm Ye Xuan''s brother is?"


    Yu Tianyue groaned slightly and asked slowly.


    "Back to your Highness, this person''s realm is unknown, it seems that he doesn''t even have the strength of the emperor realm, but the old woman summoned is extremely terrifying!"


    "This old woman, known as Mother Rong, is good at the technique of gold needles!"


    "Her golden needles can make people shrink to the size of an ant in a very short time!"


    Yu Xiuwen said all the information!


    Upon hearing this, Yu Tianyue''s face became slightly solemn!


    The realm is unknown, but the characters summoned are extremely terrifying!


    This is indeed in line with the identity of the summoning monk!


    Generally speaking, in Feliu Universe, Summoning System monks are not particularly strong!


    What they rely on is all kinds of people and things summoned to help!


    Therefore, the monks of the summoning system often have terrible combat power!


    Taking an enemy country is really not an exaggeration!


    However, the weakness of the Summoning System monk is also very obvious, that is, the body is too weak!


    Once they are quickly restrained and there is no time to summon the contractors, they will often die!


    After pondering for a moment, Yu Tianyue suddenly laughed!


    "It''s just a summoning monk, and it''s not difficult to deal with!"


    Hearing this, everyone around nodded.


    In this situation today, I was really caught off guard!


    Now that they are ready, Ye Meng, a summoning cultivator, naturally can''t make any waves!


    "Yu Xiuwen, integrate subordinates, continue to tentative attacks tomorrow!"


    "babble!"


    Yu Xiuwen bowed quickly!


    Yu Tianyue''s gaze immediately fell on a handsome and charming man!


    "Ying Yuexiu, you lurks with a shadow, and if necessary, you will make a killing blow to Ye Xuan''s brother!"


    "babble!"


    Ying Yuexiu replied softly!


    His voice sounded a fascinating taste, and the temperament on his body was more like a...a fake mother!


    However, this person is an authentic male!


    He originated from the Yingyue family of Feiliu Universe, and is a genius in the Yingyue family!


    Yingyuexiu did not follow the way of physical cultivation, but the way of Yin and Yang, so she looked a bit male and female!


    Yu Tianyue nodded, a trace of tenderness in her eyes!


    Ying Yuexiu is not only his most capable assistant, but also his beloved!


    You read that right!


    Feiliu people have already overcome obstacles such as race and gender for true love!


    Therefore, Yu Tianyue''s favor for Yingyuexiu is normal in the eyes of Feiliu people!


    It can even be hailed as a romantic affair that will sing forever!

 Chapter 2752： The four major families of Fei Liu universe

    Yu Tianyue only glanced at Ying Yuexiu, and then withdrew her gaze!


    At this moment, it''s not my time, he can still tell the difference!


    "Dong Li Ma, you will continue to take your subordinates and attack the other side wall tomorrow!"


    "In this way, even if something happens to Yu Xiuwen, our army can still enter the Shuling universe!"


    Yu Tianyue continues to dispatch tasks!


    This time, he ordered the genius of the Dongli family among the four major families of Fei Liu universe-Dongli!


    "babble!"


    Dong Li is a tough man full of evil spirits, he doesn''t seem to be very young!


    This person is not a physical cultivation, but a strong person who walks the way of blood evil!


    "Guhongao, tomorrow you will follow this hall to supervise the formation yourself!"


    "babble!"


    Gu Hong proudly heard the words, stepped out of the queue, and replied!


    There is always a trace of coldness on him, and he seems to have a feeling of rejection from thousands of miles away!


    This loneliness is also from the four big families of Fei Liu Universe!


    However, he is the genius of the Guhong family!


    At the beginning, when the Feiliu God Emperor and the major families knew that the general situation could not be reversed, they arranged for the strongest genius of each family to escape from the Feiliu universe!


    Nowadays, Yu Tianyue has a small number of people, but all of them are elites!


    Moreover, full of potential!


    Once they are allowed to occupy the Shuling Universe and cultivate for a period of time, when they grow up, they may not be able to counterattack Feiliu Universe!


    After all, it is impossible for Ye Xuan to stay in Feliu Universe for a long time!


    Except for Ye Xuan himself, the powerhouses under his command may not be the opponents of Yu Tianyue and others!


    "Okay, let''s rest!"


    Yu Tianyue waved her hand, turned and walked in toward Fei Kong Palace!


    When everyone saw this, they all bowed to salute, and then slowly retreated!


    Yingyuexiu took small steps and followed Yu Tianyue into the palace!


    He is Yu Tianyue''s favorite concubine, and naturally lives in the palace!


    ...


    The nameless fairy island.


    Many people gathered in Ding Chunqiu''s bamboo building.


    This time, relying on Ye Meng, repelled the demon!


    However, everyone knows that this is only temporary, and the demon may make a comeback at any time!


    Therefore, Ding Chunqiu and others are naturally uneasy!


    Nowadays, the people gathered in the bamboo building are all monks with respect and strength on the fairy island!


    Among them, the weakest is comparable to Hongjun!


    As for the powerful, even more terrifying than Ding Chunqiu!


    However, such a group of powerful monks, at this moment, all look trembling!


    "It''s up to you to decide how to choose!"


    "Anyway, this baby won''t intervene in other people''s affairs at will!"


    "If the devil comes here, don''t blame this baby for standing by!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, his eyes swept over everyone present!


    Everyone heard this, although they were helpless, but what can they do to Ye Meng?


    Not to mention that the terrifying old lady Rongma is still there, even if they are not, they dare not turn their faces with Ye Meng at this moment!


    Although, in their opinion, Ye Meng''s request was really excessive!


    A trivial kid who tried to subdue them all!


    This makes the monks who are used to Xianyunyehe naturally somewhat unacceptable!


    "Ye... Ye Zu, Xiao Dao understands what you mean, Xiao Dao is willing to worship Ye Zu!"


    When everyone was silent, a voice broke the peace!


    Everyone looked up at it, but it was the master of the bamboo building, the prestigious old Xian Ding Chunqiu on the fairy island!


    Ding Chunqiu looked at Ye Meng with a respectful look at this time!


    He wanted to hug Ye Meng''s thigh!

 Chapter 2753： Guan Sidian

    The aboriginal people around Fairy Island are all dumbfounded!


    Although Ding Chunqiu is not the strongest monk on the fairy island, his prestige is high and scary!


    Now, even Ding Chunqiu has embraced Yemeng''s thigh!


    How can the many indigenous people present calm down?


    "I would like to follow Brother Ding!"


    After a moment of silence, an old man with an immortal wind and bones suddenly stood up!


    Everyone turned their heads to look at it, but it was Guan Sidian who was the strongest among the immortal island natives!


    Guan Sidian, who was given the nickname Sidian Immortal, is the highest realm among the many immortal islanders.


    He has already stepped into the gate of the **** realm with one foot, even Ding Chunqiu is not his opponent!


    "Brother is wise!"


    Ding Chunqiu glanced at Guan Sidian, his eyes full of admiration!


    This Guan Si Dian seems to be mad and insane on weekdays, and nothing is true!


    But at the critical moment, the mind is always sober!


    Right now, besides Ding Chunqiu, he is the first person to express his surrender to Ye Meng in public!


    How can Ye Meng not look at him with admiration?


    "Very well, this baby just likes smart people!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    Now, Ye Meng has figured out why the monks on the Wuming Immortal Island have such a high realm!


    In fact, Wuming Xiandao was not created by the writer of the rules of the Shuling Universe!


    Rather, there are doujin authors, added!


    Therefore, this nameless fairy island, from the very beginning, the realm is above the heaven!


    However, the realm belongs to the realm, on the real combat effectiveness!


    This group of immortal island natives is obviously far behind Hongjun and the saints!


    Like the old thief and the fear of staying with grandchildren, they are actually better than Ding Chunqiu and others!


    It''s just that the old thieves of burning lanterns and the fear of leaving their grandchildren were shocked by the realm of these fairy island natives from the beginning!


    Therefore, I subconsciously believe that the natives of Fairy Island hang their heavens!


    Of course, no matter how the natives of Xiandao, they are almost all in the realm of Hunyuan Saints and Heavenly Dao Saints!


    Even if their combat effectiveness is inferior to that of Hongjun and his like, the combat effectiveness of the pinnacle quasi-sage is still there!


    People like Ding Chunqiu, Guan Sidian and others can even fight against Hunyuan Saints!


    Therefore, for Ye Meng, these people are worth conquering!


    After all, they are already semi-finished products, as long as they are trained a little bit, they can become powerful men under Ye Meng''s command!


    With Ding Chunqiu and Guan Sidian''s expressions, many immortal island natives just hesitated for a moment before bowing their heads and surrendering to Ye Meng!


    Of course, they surrendered Ye Meng so easily!


    The most important thing is that Ye Meng''s previous performance was too horrible!


    The powerhouse of the gods is like an ant in front of him!


    "Ye Zu, what should we do next?"


    Since everyone has surrendered to Ye Meng, they are all their own, so the expressions of the indigenous people are obviously much easier!


    "Don''t worry, this baby already has arrangements!"


    "When this group of demons is settled, then this baby will take you to battle billions of universes!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand when she heard the words, and said milky voice!


    "Billions of universes!"


    When everyone heard the words, they all took a breath!


    But then, there was a look of excitement in their hearts!


    Although the area of ??Wumingxiandao is vast, the indigenous people have no idea how many years have been on the Fairy Island!


    To them, Wumingxiandao is like a cage!


    Ease returns to ease, but living a life of ease can easily kill people''s ambitions!


    The indigenous people actually yearn for the outside world!


    Why are they not excited when they hear Ye Meng''s arrangement?

 Chapter 2754： Wait for the rabbit

    In the early morning of the next day, a rumbling drum of war sounded at the boundary of the Shuling universe!


    "set off!"


    Dong Li looked cold and waved his hand!


    Tens of thousands of soldiers under his command followed him with murderous aura, and drove towards the other side of the Shuling universe boundary!


    On the other side, hundreds of Feiliu soldiers followed Yu Xiuwen silently and began to attack the boundary wall of Wuming Immortal Island!


    Behind the soldiers, Yu Xiuwen, Yu Tianyue, and Gu Hongao looked blankly at the hundreds of soldiers, attacking the boundary wall in turn!


    As for the Ying Yuexiu who looked like a woman, she was already lurking with a shadow!


    As soon as Ye Meng appears, the shadow will immediately strike Ye Meng a fatal blow!


    ...


    On Wumingxian Island, the aboriginal faces are solemn!


    "The demon is attacking again!"


    "This time, it sounds bigger than before!"


    "It seems that life or death is coming soon!"


    "Don''t be so pessimistic, we will be safe and sound with Ye Zu here!"


    "By the way, what about Ye Zu, why didn''t you see people?"


    The indigenous people were talking in low voices, and while they were talking to themselves, Ye Meng and Duobao sage walked over Shi Shiran!


    "See Ye Zu!"


    Upon seeing this, the indigenous people hurriedly bowed and saluted!


    Ye Meng waved her little hand!


    "Forget it!"


    Immediately, he murmured!


    "It''s annoying to be noisy in the early morning!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little teeth as she spoke, showing a deep chill!


    The Duobao saint on the side shuddered suddenly!


    "Ye Mengtuo Buddha, good and good!"


    "This group of demons is going to be unlucky!"


    Sage Duobao already knows Ye Meng''s temperament quite well!


    Whenever Ye Meng showed such an expression, it meant that someone was going to be unlucky!


    But now, besides the demon, who else angered this little ancestor?


    "Go, let this baby go and see!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and headed towards the boundary wall first!


    Upon seeing this, the indigenous people hurriedly followed!


    With the continuous attacks of many Felius soldiers, obvious cracks have appeared on the boundary wall!


    Especially the place that was torn yesterday, although it has been automatically repaired, it is obviously weaker than other places at this moment!


    The cracks in this place are even more obvious!


    "Hammer has been grinding for most of the day, and he hasn''t even breached the boundary wall. It''s a bunch of waste!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth with a disdain!


    The voice fell, and he waved his small hand!


    Stabbed!


    The boundary wall was torn apart by Ye Meng in an instant, revealing a hole that was more than a hundred feet away!


    On the other side of the boundary wall, the attack of the Feiliu soldiers suddenly stopped!


    Obviously, they did not expect that the aboriginal party would take the initiative to tear open the barrier!


    But this group of Felius soldiers just froze for a few breaths of time!


    After they reacted, they shouted and rushed in toward the crack!


    This time, it was not the body refiner who attacked the boundary wall!


    Therefore, the cracks of a hundred zhang square, make them swarm up!


    Moreover, they are not body-refining cultivators, and they are not worried about exploding the small space of Wuming Xiandao!


    After all, only cultivating cultivators can reveal their power and cause the space to collapse!


    "kill!"


    The cry of killing came from the crack!


    A group of Felius soldiers rushed in, suddenly dumbfounded!


    Not far ahead, Ye Meng brought a lot of Fairy Island natives, looking at them with a smile!


    All the Felius soldiers stopped involuntarily!


    This scene is really weird, making them feel a little uneasy!

 Chapter 2755： Golden body

    "Why stop?"


    There was a sharp shout, and then a tall figure appeared behind the Feiliu soldiers!


    This person is called Yu Xiuye, and he is Yu Xiuwen''s deputy!


    He is also one of the geniuses of the Uxiu family!


    However, unlike Yu Xiuwen, this Yu Xiulie is a system genius!


    "General!"


    Hearing the words, all the soldiers shouted!


    "Humph!"


    Yu Xiulie gave a cold snort and stepped forward!


    He did not expect these soldiers to deal with Ye Xuan''s younger brother!


    "You kid is Ye Xuan''s younger brother?"


    Naturally, Yu Xiulie hated Ye Xuan extremely, so his tone at the moment was extremely cold and harsh!


    "Ah, another stupid big guy!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, and a look of excitement appeared on her small face!


    Stepping on ants yesterday, he hasn''t played enough!


    So far, Ye Meng waved his small hand!


    The figure of Mother Rong suddenly appeared in front of him!


    "Mother Rong, the slave girl, I have seen Master Meng!"


    Mother Rong was extremely respectful and gave Ye Mengfu a blessing!


    On the opposite side, Yu Xiulie''s pupils suddenly shrank after seeing Mother Rong!


    "It''s her, vicious old woman!"


    Yesterday, Sister Rong was about to be half-dead, but Yu Xiu-ye witnessed it with her own eyes!


    Naturally, he was very afraid of the methods of this dead old woman!


    Now facing Rong Rong abruptly, Yu Xiu Lierao has reached the realm of gods, but still can''t stop his heartbeat from speeding up, his expression becomes tense!


    "Sister Rong, turn him into an ant!"


    Ye Meng ignored Yu Xiulie''s feelings, waved her small hand, and said milky voice!


    "Yes, Master Meng!"


    Mother Rong replied, raised her head and looked at Yu Xiulie gloomily!


    Upon seeing this, Yu Xiulie shuddered!


    Ta Ta Ta!


    Sister Rong took a step towards Yu Xiulie!


    On Yu Xiulie''s forehead, fine beads of sweat ooze out involuntarily!


    "No, you can''t let this vicious old woman take action, otherwise I may not be able to stop her golden needle!"


    Although this Yu Xiulie is a genius, he is not a foolish person!


    He knew very well how terrifying the Rong mother opposite was!


    "Use the golden body!"


    Yu Xiulie pondered for a moment and decided to use the golden body!


    After all, as a refining system monk, using a golden body and not using a golden body are completely different concepts!


    The body-refining cultivator who did not use the golden body can actually only show 30% of the strength!


    Although their defense is strong, they are not as smart as ordinary monks!


    But with the golden body, it''s different!


    Under the golden body, you can ignore all attacks!


    Of course, all the so-called attacks are only relative!


    boom!


    A violent aura burst out of Yu Xiulie''s body!


    At this moment, facing the horrible figure Rong Rong, Yu Xiulie couldn''t take care of him. If he used the golden figure by himself, would it cause the problem of the collapse of the small space of Wuming Xiandao!


    For him, blocking the horror of Rong Rong, Kim Jong, is the most critical thing!


    The dazzling golden light burst out from Yu Xiulie''s body in an instant!


    Glaring, brilliant and sacred!


    Yu Xiulie, who has released his golden body, looks like a god, standing high, overlooking the world!


    "hiss!"


    Upon seeing this, the indigenous people all took a breath!


    The feeling of Yu Xiuwen under the blessing of the golden body is really terrifying!


    You know, this group of indigenous people can also be called endless life, immortal, but at this moment in front of Yu Xiulie''s golden body, they feel like ants!

 Chapter 2756： The most proud thing about Mother Rong

    "Mother Rong, can you handle it?"


    Even Ye Meng was a little surprised at Yu Xiulie''s golden body. He glanced at Madam Rong and asked with milk!


    When Mother Rong heard this, Yin Yin smiled!


    "Master Meng, don''t worry!"


    Hearing this, Ye Meng stopped talking!


    Since Mother Rong dared to answer that way, she proved her ability to crack the golden body!


    This mother Rong is insidious, but she never speaks big words!


    Compared to being weaker than bald, Mother Rong is much more reliable!


    "Old godly woman, dare to underestimate my golden body?"


    Under the blessing of the golden body, Yu Xiulie was immediately confident!


    Although, the small space of Wumingxiandao has begun to tremble sharply!


    However, Yu Xiulie knew that this small space would not collapse in a short time!


    That being the case, he can relax and let go of a fight!


    "Baby embryo, you are such a cheap child, I have seen a lot of Mother Rong!"


    "The big swallow of the year, Qiu Lanwei, how arrogant the silver key is, but under the golden needles of my grandmother Rong, he is still tortured to death!"


    Mother Rong glanced at Yu Xiulie gloomily.


    For Mother Rong, the most proud battle in her life was the battle against the three daughters of Big Swallow, Qiu Lanwei, and Silver Key in the palace!


    You know, the three big swallows are not easy!


    The Great Swallow of that year was canonized by the Great Emperor Kunchong as a pig-sending gege, and was rampant in the palace, no one dared to mess with it!


    Even the son of Emperor Kunchong, the fifth elder brother, was fascinated!


    And Qiu Lanwei is even more difficult!


    This woman has a deep scheming, dealing with all the heavens!


    Lu Rujian and others were all played by her between applause, even the Great Emperor Kunchong was almost confused by it!


    Only the silver key is slightly weaker!


    However, the later achievements of the Silver Key were terrifying to the extreme!


    Therefore, Mother Rong used her own body to break through the conspiracy of the Big Swallow and the three daughters, and used the technique of golden needles to capture the three daughters. This is a great credit!


    This is also the most proud thing in Mother Rong''s life!


    It''s a pity that in the end, Emperor Kunchong was still confused by these three little fairies!


    As a result, the harem of Emperor Kunchong was eroded into a ball!


    Now, the little cheap embryo in front of me is full of golden light, although it looks not easy!


    But Mother Rong didn''t take it seriously!


    No matter how powerful this little embryo is, can it be more powerful than Da Yanzi and others?


    Mother Rong didn''t take this seriously!


    "Old godly woman, An dare to look down at me!"


    Upon hearing this, Yu Xiulie was furious!


    Before opening the golden body, he was really afraid of Rong Rong''s golden needle!


    However, now that there is a golden body blessing, he doesn''t think that the golden needle of Rongma can still cause him harm!


    Amidst the roar, Yu Xiulie''s body continued to soar!


    After a few breaths, he was already close to a million feet tall!


    The Rongma and the others in front of you, in the eyes of Yu Xiulie, they are not as small as ants!


    All the indigenous people tremble when they see this scene!


    Yesterday''s demon, the most terrifying is only a thousand feet tall!


    But the demon in front of him is more than ten thousand feet!


    The natives and the demons have also fought several times, knowing that the bigger the body, the stronger the strength!


    How terrible is that a horrible demon?


    "Die!"


    Yu Xiulie roared wildly and stepped out!


    His voice was like a thunder in nine days, with a crash!


    The sound spread out, and the rocks on the Wuming Immortal Island suddenly burst into chaos!


    And the soles of Yu Xiulie''s feet, like a huge mountain stretching for thousands of miles, crashed down!


    "Horse duck!"


    Upon seeing this, the indigenous people shouted and fled one after another!

 Chapter 2757： Rongs gold needle, the ultimate needle method

    Although all the natives of Fairy Island are not weak!


    However, due to the set suppression, they have no resistance at all when facing the powerhouse of the gods!


    Even if Yu Xiulie just stepped out casually, he had already caused a shocking momentum!


    How dare these indigenous people stay where they are?


    Ye Meng didn''t care about the aboriginals running away!


    This group of indigenous people has not yet fully understood Ye Meng''s methods. This shows that it is normal!


    Look, how calm is Dubao Fatty now?


    "Mother Rong, do it!"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth, said milky voice!


    "Yes, Master Meng!"


    Originally, Mother Rong wanted to wait a little longer, but since Master Meng has spoken, she dare not neglect!


    Immediately, Mother Rong waved her wrist!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Countless golden needles burst out, like a dense rain of arrows, and shot towards Yu Xiuye!


    Upon seeing this, Yu Xiulie''s heart condensed slightly!


    However, he soon paid no attention to it!


    Although these golden needles are terrifying, his body is more than ten thousand feet now!


    In his eyes, the golden needle was almost as big as dust!


    What harm can a pile of dust hit on the body?


    Seize!


    A series of intensive bursts sounded!


    The soles of the feet that Yu Xiuwen stepped on were suddenly filled with dense golden needles!


    No way, Mother Rong also wanted to shoot Yu Xiuwen other parts!


    But unfortunately, Yu Xiuwen''s body is too big!


    Her golden needle can only hit the opponent''s foot!


    Seeing this scene, Mother Rong suddenly frowned!


    Things are trickier than she thought!


    The original horrible golden needle, after shooting Yu Xiuwen, did not produce much effect!


    "He is too big, my golden needle is not powerful enough!"


    Mother Rong frowned, and said in thought!


    "Hahaha, old godly woman, see what you can do!"


    Yu Xiulie laughed wildly, and his heart relaxed completely!


    After using the golden body, this old godly woman''s golden needle really can''t help him!


    The natives who fled in embarrassment all wailed when they heard this!


    "It''s over, it''s over this time. Even Grandma Rong''s golden needle is not an opponent of the Heavenly Demon, so who can win the Heavenly Demon!"


    "Hey, I knew that I shouldn''t let the demon in..."


    "What''s the use of saying this now? Run for your life!"


    "Grandma Rong, why are you..."


    While the natives wailed, they accelerated their speed!


    However, Ye Meng and Duobao Saints present were still calm!


    Seeing the expressions of the two, brothers Ding Chunqiu and Guan Sidian, who were also fleeing quickly, stopped involuntarily!


    "Ye Zu didn''t even care?"


    Brother Ding Chunqiu and Guan Sidian looked at each other and were shocked!


    The soles of Yu Xiuwen''s feet are about to land!


    When such a huge mountain-like foot falls, isn''t it going to be trampled into meat sauce?


    Why didn''t Ye Zu run for his life?


    Could it be that he has a way to deal with this mountain range?


    Just when brothers Ding Chunqiu and Guan Sidian were in shock and suspense, Mother Rong moved again!


    "Rong''s golden needle, the ultimate acupuncture method-golden needle, golden needle, you are already a mature golden needle, you should learn to get a needle by yourself!"


    The voice like a spell came out!


    In the next moment, a dense cluster of golden needles appeared on Mother Rong!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Countless golden needles burst out, leaped into the air, and merged together instantly!


    A golden needle with a vast and ancient aura suddenly appeared in the air!


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Yu Xiuyeol''s pupils shrank sharply!


    He instinctively felt heart palpitations, and seemed to be staring at something terrible!

 Chapter 2758： Cross stitch

    "Gosh, this is..."


    "It''s terrible, this golden needle is terrible!"


    "Wait, why the breath of this golden needle is so terrifying, could it be..."


    "I remember, this is the most mysterious and scary stitch in the legend-cross stitch!"


    The many indigenous people are all horrified and sweaty!


    Cross stitch, originated from the time when the world was born, is the most terrifying stitch between the world!


    According to legend, as long as the cross stitch is out, no one can resist this terrifying stitch!


    Even the ancestors of this group of monks, in front of the cross stitch, are not enough!


    "Cross stitch!"


    Yu Xiulie was shocked!


    There are also legends of cross stitch in the flying universe!


    That is the needle technique created by the wife of Fei Liu Universe''s creation god!


    It is said that the creation gods of that year were upset by the gods¡¯ wives because they were stained with flowers outside!


    Then, she released the cross stitch!


    In front of the horrible cross stitch, the gods of creation had no resistance, and instantly disappeared and fell!


    Therefore, cross stitch has always been regarded as a taboo in the flying universe!


    But now, this horrible stitch has actually reappeared in the world!


    "When the cross stitch comes out, who can resist it?"


    Yu Xiu Lie suddenly panicked!


    Without any hesitation, he immediately closed his feet, turned and fled!


    What''s a joke, how can he resist a god-level monk in front of the cross stitch stitching method?


    You know, back then, even the gods of creation fell under the cross stitch stitch!


    This is simply not a god-defying supernatural power that human monks can resist!


    escape!


    There is only one escape character left in Yu Xiulie''s mind!


    What to capture the nameless fairy island, what to restore the glory of the flying universe, what to seek revenge from the Ye Family...


    At this moment, all was left behind by him!


    In front of the cross-stitch stitching method, he even fart!


    "Can you escape?"


    Mother Rong gave a gloomy smile!


    The golden needle moved instantly!


    It burst out with an aura of destruction!


    Feeling the movement behind him, Yu Xiulie was shocked!


    "Don''t..."


    A panic voice just came from the mouth!


    In the next moment, the huge golden needle had already shot him!


    The terrifying power will instantly take Yu Xiulie!


    Win!


    The golden needle shot straight out and plunged into the boundary!


    Yu Xiulie''s body just hung on the golden needle!


    It''s just that he has already died of anger!


    At the moment when he was shot by the golden needle, Yu Xiulie''s soul was completely wiped out!


    "hiss!"


    There was silence on the side of the world, and only the indigenous people were left, one after another sucking in cold air!


    terrible!


    Cross stitch is terrible!


    "It''s not bad, Mother Rong, I didn''t expect you to even understand such supernatural powers. Very good!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction!


    Although, Mother Rong couldn''t turn Yu Xiuye ??into an ant, so he lost the fun of stepping on an ant!


    But anyway, the terrifying Yu Xiulie was wiped out by Mother Rong!


    Ye Meng has never been stingy with praises for those who have made merit!


    Sure enough, when Mother Rong heard this, her old face was happy!


    "Thank you, Master Meng, for the compliment, the servant-servant is ashamed to be too shameful!"


    Mother Rong''s old face is full of smiles!


    The natives all around heard the words and swallowed their saliva!


    They looked at the eyes of Mother Rong and Ye Meng, they were already terrified to the extreme!


    One is a terrifying figure who can perform terrifying stitches like cross stitch!


    The other one is even more exaggerated. He summoned Mother Rong!


    So, at this moment, how can the natives dare to think a little bit more carefully?

 Chapter 2759： Yutianjues choice

    "Yu Xiuye ??is dead?"


    Outside the boundary wall, Yu Tianyue, who supervised the battle, looked at the lonely proud beside him blankly!


    "died!"


    Although Gu Hongao still looked cold, there was a trace of panic in his eyes!


    Cross stitch!


    This is a taboo needle method!


    At the moment when Mother Rong released the cross-stitch stitching technique, even them outside the boundary wall felt like they were at the gate of hell, wandering around!


    "Why does this aboriginal taboo needles?"


    Yu Tianyue''s face suddenly became extremely ugly!


    There is a taboo acupuncture method, then it''s a fart!


    Although they are much stronger than Yu Xiulie, but in the face of taboo stitches, even the creation gods cannot resist, let alone them?


    "His Royal Highness, can you still fight?"


    Yu Xiuwen turned his head hard and asked!


    Hearing this, Yu Tianyue suddenly fell into entanglement!


    The Shuling universe is the most suitable universe they have discovered since they fled!


    If this opportunity is missed, who knows if they can keep going?


    But at this moment, among the natives of the Shuling Universe, there are some who can release taboo stitches. Can they really capture this universe?


    Yu Tianyue was indecisive, not sure what to do!


    He was also a decisive person, but in the face of this situation, he hesitated!


    "His Royal Highness, the taboo needle technique is so powerful, can this native release a second time?"


    Yu Xiuwen on the side whispered.


    Hearing this, Yu Tianyue''s eyes gradually brightened.


    Yes, even the wife of the creation gods can only release taboo stitches once!


    The natives in front of them, no matter how strong they are, can they be comparable to the wives of the creation gods?


    At this point, Yu Tianyue made a decision immediately!


    "Continue to attack!"


    "babble!"


    Upon hearing this, Yu Xiuwen responded!


    Soon, his general order was communicated!


    The rumbling drums sounded again!


    Countless Felius soldiers rushed toward the crack in the boundary wall like a tide!


    "and many more!"


    At this moment, Gu Hongao spoke suddenly!


    "Brother Guhong, what do you mean?"


    Upon seeing this, Yu Xiuwen raised his eyebrow!


    There is no harmony between him and Gu Hongao. The instinct is that he and Gu Hongao want to take the opportunity to make trouble!


    "His Royal Highness, the soldiers are precious, and the strength of the indigenous people is unknown. I suggest that you should send the strong directly!"


    "As long as the masters on the indigenous side are resolved, this book spirit universe will break without attack!"


    Gu Hong proudly said to Yu Tianyue expressionlessly!


    When Yu Tianyue heard the words, he pondered for a moment, and he felt like he agreed!


    "It makes sense!"


    Even Yu Xiuwen on the side has to admit that there is indeed some truth to the words of loneliness!


    Although there have never been undead in war, they escaped from the flying universe!


    There are only so few soldiers around, and if one die, one will be missing!


    This group of soldiers can only be used on the blade, rather than sacrifice in vain!


    Therefore, this time even Yu Xiuwen did not refute!


    He quickly retired from gold. Although the Feiliu soldiers who were charging were puzzled, they retreated obediently!


    "Pai Xizheng to play!"


    Yu Tianyue''s eyes swept across the generals, and finally stayed on a burly man!


    Xizheng is the name of Fei Liuyu, and when translated into Shuling Universe Language, it is called Xibudongdongku!


    Although this guy has a strange name, his strength is much better than Dongbulasila, who also has a strange name.

 Chapter 2760： Turn around and surrender

    "Xizheng, you play!"


    Upon hearing this, Yu Xiuwen gave a soft yell to Xizheng!


    The burly man, Xizheng, immediately stepped out!


    "babble!"


    After bowing, he turned and strode towards the crack in the boundary wall!


    Yu Tianyue and the others watched Xi Zheng stepping away, their faces uncertain!


    Although Xizheng is strong, it is not as good as Yu Xiulie who was just now!


    But now they need someone to explore the bottom of the natives!


    Looking at the generals present, only Xizheng was born the most ordinary!


    Therefore, he is not being this little white mouse, who will be?


    Xi Zheng walked to the edge of the boundary wall with a calm expression, but his heart roared frantically!


    "Made, Lao Tzu was born and died for your Yutian Family, but in the end this is the result?"


    Xizheng is not stupid, he naturally knows why Yu Tianyue selected him!


    It is nothing more than that he is a civilian and has no background!


    Even if you die, it will not affect anyone!


    He looks like the Yu Xiu Yeol just now, from the Yu Xiu family!


    Why does Yu Xiuwen insist on entering the army, isn''t it to avenge Yu Xiulie?


    Therefore, Yu Tianyue also complied with the flow!


    For Yu Tianyue, the four major families are much more important than commoner generals like them!


    "Since you don''t take me seriously, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Xi Zheng sneered in his heart and made a decision instantly!


    Even Yu Xiulie, a cultivator with a stronger refining system, fell into the hands of the natives!


    How could he Xizheng be better than Yu Xiulie?


    With a lot of resentment, Xi Zheng stepped into the crack in the boundary wall!


    brush!


    He passed through the crack and entered the Wuming Xiandao!


    What leaped into his eyes was an old woman with a sinister face!


    "This is the terrifying powerhouse who killed Yu Xiuyeol!"


    Seeing this, Xi Zheng shuddered suddenly!


    "Hehehe, someone came to die again, so don''t blame the old lady for being polite!"


    Seeing this, Mother Rong laughed gloomily!


    Hearing this, Xi Zheng was so frightened!


    Immediately, he plopped and fell to his knees!


    "Xizheng is willing to surrender, ask the strong to spare their lives!"


    Seeing this scene, Mother Rong was slightly dumbfounded!


    She didn''t understand Fei Liu''s language, only knew the big man in front of her, and he knelt down while talking whistling!


    "Could it be that he wants to surrender?"


    However, what kind of person is Mother Rong, she wondered what she was!


    "I can''t do this, I have to ask Master Meng for advice!"


    Mother Rong pondered for a moment, then turned back!


    "Master Meng..."


    "Needless to say, this baby already knows!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved her little hand!


    Immediately, he turned his head and winked at the ink spot!


    "Lao Mo, go, let the big man come over!"


    In addition to Ye Meng present, he was also proficient in Fei Liuyu!


    "give it to me!"


    Mo nodded when he heard the words!


    Immediately, he stepped out and walked towards Xizheng!


    "Who came from?"


    Mo Dianyi''s voice came out, and Xi Zheng, who was kneeling on the ground begging for surrender, raised his head quickly!


    "Little general Feiliu Xizheng, please come here!"


    "Come with the old man!"


    Mo Dian waved his hand and motioned to Xi Zheng to come over!


    Seeing this, Xi Zheng hurriedly followed!


    "Xiao Yemeng, this is General Fei Liu, Xi Zheng, who has come to surrender!"


    "However, Xiao Yemeng, Fei Liu people have always been staunch, only those who died in battle, and no one who surrendered, beware of fraud!"


    Mo Dian reminded Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng waved her little hand when she heard the words!


    "Craft surrender, who dares to surrender in front of this baby!"

 Chapter 2761： Give surname

    Hearing this, Mo Dian suddenly smiled bitterly!


    I don''t know where Ye Meng is so confident!


    People are so unpredictable, who can guarantee that their subordinates will be 100% loyal!


    Not to mention a foreign enemy who suddenly came to surrender!


    But Ye Meng didn''t worry about it at all!


    He has fiery eyes and can see through everything!


    Is this Xizheng a surrender? You can tell at a glance!


    "Little general Xizheng, come here to beg!"


    Xizheng was very acquainted. After seeing Ye Meng, he immediately knelt down again!


    He can become a Feiliu general as a civilian, and his ability to observe words and colors is not covered!


    If he doesn''t have this ability, how can he become a general based on his background?


    Ye Meng''s gaze fell on Xi Zheng.


    A line of text suddenly appeared!


    People: Do not vomit or vomit


    Realm: God Realm Triple (God General Level)


    Supernatural powers: the earth shakes the mountains


    Loyalty: Sixty


    Thoughts: Hemp sells batches, I won¡¯t work for you Yutian family


    Seeing this information, Ye Meng nodded secretly!


    This is not vomiting, it is indeed here to surrender!


    As for his loyalty is only sixty, Ye Meng doesn''t care about it!


    A person from another universe who has an antagonism with the Ye family has just come to surrender. It is strange to have high loyalty!


    Moreover, the loyalty of 60 is considered a pass, at least not against Ye Meng''s order!


    Of course, if Ye Meng asks him to do something dangerous, this guy will definitely do it!


    "Okay, get up, are you vomiting?"


    Ye Meng waved her small hand, and asked with a milk voice!


    Hearing Ye Meng''s Fei Liu language, Xi Zheng was slightly happy!


    For him, the ability to communicate without barriers is naturally better!


    Immediately, Xi Zheng replied cautiously!


    "Back to the lord, teenager Xizheng!"


    Xizheng and Xibuyudongyu are the same thing, but Xibuyudongyu is a transliteration of Shu Lingyu!


    "It doesn''t matter if your name is Xizheng or Xizheng, you will change your name from now on!"


    "Well, this baby will give you the surname Ye, let''s call it Ye Zheng from now on!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said milky voice!


    Hearing this, Xizheng was suddenly excited!


    Under his heart, suddenly ecstatic!


    Xi Zheng never thought that he could be given the surname Ye just after he surrendered!


    That''s Ye, a new upstart in the billions of universes!


    "Thank the Lord for giving his surname, the villain will be called Ye Zheng from now on!"


    Xizheng, no, Ye Zheng kowtows repeatedly, thank you!


    It is a great honor to be given a surname by a superior person, no matter which universe you are in!


    Why is Ye Zheng not grateful?


    "Ding! Xizheng''s loyalty has increased to ninety!"


    There was an electronic sound in Ye Meng''s ear!


    Hearing the electronic sound, Ye Meng picked Meifeng!


    "Oh, this has risen to ninety? It seems that this baby is really a genius!"


    Ninety loyalty is already considered loyal!


    Even if Ye Meng arranged Ye Zheng''s high-risk mission, Ye Zheng would not hesitate to execute it!


    "Get up, since you are already my baby''s domestic slave, you are your own!"


    "Here, you accept this stuff, it''s a welcome gift from this baby!"


    Ye Meng said, the novel waved!


    A great purple qi flew towards Ye Zheng in an instant!


    Ye Zheng was surprised and delighted when he saw this!


    He didn''t expect that he just got a fever in his head, and a temporary surrender would be able to get back great benefits!


    Although Hongmeng Ziqi is in the heavens, it is the key to sanctification!


    However, in the hundreds of millions of universes, it is the same thing as an experience pill!


    For Ye Zheng, this is naturally extremely precious!

 Chapter 2762： Angry

    "Thank you lord, the villain will swear to serve the lord!"


    Ye Zheng took the Hongmeng Purple Qi, and repeatedly kowtow to thank you!


    "Swallow it!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved her little hand!


    "babble!"


    "Don''t talk, talk Wei!"


    "only!"


    Hearing this, Ye Zheng changed his words quickly!


    Immediately, he swallowed the great purple energy without hesitation!


    boom!


    The majestic power surging from Ye Zheng!


    "Huh? He broke through!"


    When the ink dots on the side saw this, they exclaimed!


    Ye Meng curled his mouth.


    "Small!"


    With Ye Zheng''s breakthrough, his realm has also reached the fourth level of the God Realm, and he is considered to be a god-level power!


    Above the god, is the **** king!


    Even in the Feiliu universe, the **** king can be regarded as a strong one!


    ...


    Outside the boundary wall, Yu Tianyue and others waited for a long time, but they didn''t sense the power fluctuation during the battle, and they suddenly became suspicious!


    "What the **** is Xizheng doing? Why not do it?"


    Yu Tianyue''s face was a little gloomy!


    He needs Xizheng to find out the strength of the indigenous people. If Xizheng doesn''t do anything, how will he arrange the follow-up deployment?


    "His Royal Highness, I''ll go and see!"


    Upon hearing this, Yu Xiuwen replied!


    Strictly speaking, Xi Zheng is his subordinate!


    This Xizheng really wants to make a moth, he, the master, can''t get rid of it!


    Therefore, Yu Xiuwen can''t help it!


    "Go, but don''t enter that small world, your realm is too high, you will burst the small world!"


    Yu Tianyue waved her hand and said slowly!


    "babble!"


    Yu Xiuwen responded and walked quickly towards the crack in the boundary wall!


    Wumingxiandao is a small world and cannot accommodate too many powerful people!


    Especially Yu Xiuwen and his ilk, powerhouses who are already at least the **** emperor''s level, will be able to burst Wuming Xiandao in seconds!


    It is precisely because of this that when Feiliu attacked the Wuming Immortal Island, so few powerhouses would be arranged every time!


    Of course, if you wait for Dongli to break the boundary of the Shuling universe!


    The Shuling universe will be completely integrated with Wuming Xiandao!


    At this time, even if Yu Xiuwen and others all enter the Wuming Immortal Island, it will not burst the Wuming Immortal Island!


    Because, at this time, the Wuming Immortal Island has been integrated with the big world and can accommodate enough powerhouses!


    Yu Xiuwen walked quickly to the crack in the boundary wall and looked over!


    In the next moment, his nose suddenly turned crooked!


    "Damn Xizheng, he surrendered!"


    His roar rang!


    When Yu Tianyue and others heard the words, they were all taken aback!


    Immediately, a wave of anger rose in their hearts!


    There have been only flying people who died in battle, and no flying people who surrendered!


    This is what Feiliu people are proud of!


    Even if Ye Xuan ordered the slaughter of Feiliu people, none of them surrendered!


    However, the integrity that Feiliu people are proud of has now been broken!


    "Kneel to surrender, you don''t deserve to be called me Feiliou!"


    "This thief is hateful, he should be killed!"


    "His Royal Highness, the general, please order that a certain family is willing to kill the Xizheng dog thief!"


    "This wind must not grow, otherwise everyone will follow the example of Xizheng dog thief, and I will fly to everyone!"


    The surrounding Feiliu crowds will hear the words and roar together!


    They are from Feiliu nobles, so naturally they don''t want to see Feiliu people surrender!


    If everyone imitates Xizheng, then for their nobles, they will not hesitate to destroy them!


    "Yu Xiuwen, how did you bring your subordinates?"


    Yu Tianyue''s face was pale, staring at Yu Xiuwen!


    He can''t wait to kill Yu Xiuwen on the spot!


    However, he didn''t do this, because Yu Xiuwen was a nobleman, and if he moved Yu Xiuwen, there would be no guarantee that other nobles would be dissatisfied with it!

 Chapter 2763： Bu Huai Ying

    "His Royal Highness, I will kill this dog thief!"


    Although Yu Tianyue was yelled at, Yu Xiuwen didn''t care. At this moment, he was full of anger in his heart!


    "Fool, you enter the small world, can the small world bear it?"


    "If the small world collapses, all the arrangements in this hall will be abandoned!"


    Upon hearing Yu Xiuwen''s words, Yu Tianyue gave him a cold look!


    Upon hearing this, Yu Xiuwen suddenly became depressed!


    "Bu Huaiying, go and kill the dog thief!"


    After Yu Tianyue glared at Yu Xiuwen, he turned his head and fell on a thin young man!


    This young man is Bu Huaiying!


    Bu Huai Ying, a Fei Liu noble background, can be seen from his surname Bu Huai!


    In Feiliu universe, all nobles have Feiliu Fu surname!


    The common people and untouchables are all single surnames!


    "babble!"


    Bu Huaiying stepped out and bowed!


    Immediately, he moved aggressively towards the boundary wall!


    As a nobleman, he can''t tolerate the appearance of counselors among the flying people!


    Therefore, Xi Zheng, who is like a cheap embryo, is dead!


    ...


    "Xizheng, come out and die!"


    After Bu Huai Ying entered the Wuming Immortal Island, he burst out!


    His voice reached Ye Zheng''s ears, and Ye Zheng suddenly sneered!


    "There is no Xizheng in this world, only Ye Zheng!"


    With that, he stepped out!


    As a newcomer, Ye Zheng naturally couldn''t wait to perform!


    The Buhuai Eagle in front of me was just delivered!


    Before the change, Ye Zheng didn''t dare to do anything with Bu Huaiying!


    But now, since he has surrendered, killing a few Feiliu nobles is justified!


    Moreover, Bu Huaiying''s cultivation base is not high, he is just a five-tiered **** of the gods!


    Even though Ye Zheng is only a four-tiered god, he has realized a new supernatural power after he swallowed the grand and purple energy!


    At this moment, Ye Zheng is full of confidence and morale!


    "Dog thief, you have tarnished my Fei Liuren''s glory, **** it!"


    Seeing Ye Zheng, Bu Huaiying''s eyes burst into anger!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Zheng didn''t accept it at all!


    The more upset these Feiliu nobles are, the happier he will be!


    Feiliu people and other strict ranks, nobles have the right to live and kill commoners and untouchables!


    Even Ye Zheng, who was already well-versed in his words and expressions, suffered all the humiliation that year, and slowly climbed to the position of general!


    So, to be honest, Ye Zheng really doesn''t have much favor with Feiliu nobles!


    "You waited for Feiliu clowns. They didn''t know what they could do. They tried to fight against my Ye Family Heavenly Soldiers. They were seeking their own way!"


    Ye Zheng is full of superiority!


    I have to say that this guy is indeed a talent!


    As soon as he was given a surname, he immediately regarded himself as the Ye family!


    When Bu Huaiying heard the words, he was suddenly furious!


    "Maguraga, Siligu is not afraid of it!"


    In a gaffe, Bu Huaiying even blurted out the words of Fei Liu noble!


    The ink point one, who is proficient in Fei Liuyu, is confused and at a loss!


    He only knows Feiliu''s lingua franca, but he doesn''t know much about aristocratic languages!


    Ye Meng, who was on the side, curled his mouth!


    "He''s saying, Xizheng, the bastard, I am going to kill you!"


    "Hey, Xiao Yemeng, you know Feiliu aristocratic language!"


    When Mo Dian heard the words, he took a breath!


    "You are stupid, can''t the system just exchange it?"


    Ye Meng blankly gave a blank look!


    When I heard the ink dot, I was dumbfounded!


    Why didn''t I expect it?


    Could it be that the old man has recently overworked and his IQ has dropped?

 Chapter 2764： Summoning monk

    Ink dots chattered and smiled, and the next moment his mind entered the system, he quietly exchanged Feiliu Aristocratic Language!


    "It turns out that this is the case, Magura Ka is a bastard!"


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s Bu Huaiying, Siligu is I who will kill you!"


    After redeeming Feiliu Aristocratic Language, the ink dot suddenly realized!


    "Hey, interesting, Bu Huaiying translated it into Shuling Cosmic Language, he is not afraid of it!"


    While Mo Dianyi was still studying aristocratic languages, Bu Huaiying and Ye Zheng had already gone to war!


    Bu Huai Ying is a nobleman, but he has no way to cultivate body!


    What he practices is the summoning system!


    Therefore, this Buhuaiying is a veritable Summoning monk!


    But Ye Zheng is a serious body training monk!


    Under normal circumstances, the body-refining monks of the same realm will be abused by the summoning monks!


    Not to mention, Bu Huaiying''s strength at this time is a realm higher than Ye Zheng!


    "Dog thief, if I don''t kill you, I promise not to be human!"


    Bu Huaiying sneered in his heart, chanting a spell!


    The next moment, in the void, there are countless birds in an instant, condensed!


    The number of birds, I don''t know how many there are, densely packed, overwhelming!


    "Oh my God!"


    When the surrounding fairy island natives saw this, they all took a breath!


    All of these birds have a quasi-sacred realm cultivation base!


    In other words, every bird is comparable to Ding Chunqiu and others!


    "I''m afraid there will be hundreds of thousands of heads!"


    A native of Fairy Island muttered to himself!


    Others can''t even speak!


    There are hundreds of thousands of powerhouses at the level of Heavenly Dao saints, I am afraid that Bu Huai Ying alone can rule the entire Shuling universe!


    At this moment, the aboriginals of the Immortal Island clearly realized how big the gap between them and the demon was!


    "Mad, this dog has some means!"


    Ye Zheng was also shocked when he saw it!


    While flying in the universe, he was not qualified to compete with Bu Huaiying!


    Therefore, Ye Zheng didn''t even know where Bu Huaiying''s strength had reached!


    Now it seems that this Bu Huai Ying is far stronger than he thought!


    At this point, Ye Zheng couldn''t help but retreat!


    No way, Bu Huaiying''s summoning supernatural power is terrible!


    Although every bird is not too strong in strength, it can''t stand the large number!


    "No, I can''t be timid. This is my first battle after joining the lord. I must show my power!"


    Ye Zheng hesitated for a moment, and said secretly!


    In the moment he was distracted, hundreds of thousands of birds in the void, like locusts, rushed towards Ye Zheng!


    Many aboriginal people in Xiandao with intensive phobia have already seen numb scalp and goose bumps all over the body. They just rolled their eyes and fainted completely!


    "Just try the new supernatural power!"


    Seeing this, Ye Zheng didn''t dare to hesitate!


    In his heart, he immediately gave a soft drink!


    "The sky is falling apart!"


    In the next moment, Ye Zheng slammed his fist high, and then slammed down towards the ground!


    "Is his brain convulsed? Hit the floor?"


    Upon seeing this, Bu Huaiying wiped a sneer on his face!


    But soon Bu Huaiying couldn''t laugh anymore!


    boom!


    When Ye Zheng''s fist hit the ground!


    The entire void, along with the earth, trembled rapidly!


    On the ground, cracks in the tortoises, like spider webs, spread quickly!


    The void trembled for a while, and the holes, big and small, burst open instantly!


    The spirits of the surrounding spirits are in chaos!


    The majestic power of destruction, like a violent storm, rages!


    When Bu Huaiying saw this, he was immediately dumbfounded!


    "how can that be!"

 Chapter 2765： restore

    With the trembling of the void, the earth cracks!


    The violent power swept the world instantly!


    The hundreds of thousands of birds summoned by Buhuaiying did not even have a symbolic resistance, and were swallowed by violent power!


    "Hi! What a terrifying supernatural power!"


    "My God, if this trick is to release us, I''m afraid we will be wiped out!"


    "This is a top supernatural power!"


    "We are walking on the holy way. In the attack, it is far inferior to the battle way!"


    The aboriginals of Zhongxiandao whispered and looked shocked!


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction, this Ye Zheng is actually a talent!


    After swallowing Hongmeng Ziqi, he could actually comprehend such supernatural powers!


    "Xizheng, don''t be arrogant!"


    Bu Huai Ying was frightened and angry!


    "Idiot, I am Ye Zheng, not Xi Zheng!"


    Ye Zheng sneered when he heard the words.


    At this moment, Ye Zheng was so refreshing!


    In the past, how could he dare to attack the nobles?


    But now, the situation is upside down!


    "The sky is falling apart!"


    Ye Zheng gave a soft sigh, and hit the ground again!


    Boom!


    This time the power of the sky and the earth is obviously much greater!


    In the void, blood has begun to rain!


    This is the sky crying!


    The earth was torn apart, and the whole nameless fairy island was turned into countless pieces!


    "It''s over, the space is about to collapse!"


    "This lunatic..."


    "Escape!"


    "No, Fairy Island is my home, how can I abandon my home?"


    Upon seeing this, the aboriginal people of Fairy Island were so frightened and screamed!


    Even Ye Zheng didn''t expect that his full blow this time would cause the space to begin to collapse!


    "Crazy man, you crazy man, don''t die!"


    "Space collapses, we will all die..."


    Bu Huaiying was startled and angry, and roared!


    At this time, he was in a dilemma!


    The space began to collapse, and the cracks in the boundary wall had long since disappeared!


    When he breaks through the boundary wall again, I am afraid that the small world of the nameless fairy island will completely become nothingness!


    At that time, no matter how high he is, he will not be able to escape the crisis of death!


    "Idiot, what are you doing with so much effort?"


    "Go, catch the birdman, Ben baby fix the space!"


    Ye Meng curled her mouth, shouted with milk!


    Hearing this, Ye Zheng quickly responded and went to capture Bu Huaiying in a panic!


    "The space is intact!"


    Ye Meng snorted softly!


    The void under the rain of blood, the wind is all at once and the sky is sunny!


    What blood rain, what holes, all disappeared!


    The shattered fairy island, at a speed visible to the naked eye, instantly closed together!


    In just a blink of an eye, the entire nameless fairy island once again returned to the way it was before the sky and the earth broke!


    "hiss!"


    "Speak out the law, this is the word out the law!"


    "Fart''s utterance is free, this is much more powerful than utterance!"


    "Gosh, I didn''t expect Ye Zu to be so terrifying!"


    Creation and destruction are two completely different concepts!


    Ye Meng can instantly restore the fairy island, which is already at the level of creation!


    The aboriginals of all fairy islands, although all of them have the ability to reopen the earth, water, fire and wind!


    But reopening the ground, water, fire and wind is actually equivalent to reconstruction after destruction!


    It is totally different from Ye Meng''s recovery!


    Compared to reopening the ground, the water, the fire and the wind, Ye Meng is undoubtedly much wiser!


    So, how can the natives of Zhongxiandao not be shocked?


    At this moment, they knew how terrifying the little boy in front of them was!


    "Master, Bu Huaiying has been captured!"


    At this moment, Ye Zheng dragged Bu Huai Ying over like a dead dog!

 Chapter 2766： Eat even the remnant soul

    Bu Huai''s eagle face was as gray as death, he completely gave up resistance!


    There is no way, facing a strong man who can instantly restore heaven and earth!


    Bu Huaiying is self-aware, knowing that he is not an opponent at all!


    Not to mention him, even Yu Tianyue and others, I am afraid it is not enough!


    "Ye''s really extraordinary!"


    Bu Huaiying gave Ye Meng a complicated look!


    For the Ye Family, he naturally hates it!


    But for Ye Xuan''s ability, Bu Huaiying admired it!


    The Feiliu universe, in the hundreds of millions of universes, can be regarded as a strong universe of the upper middle level!


    Bu Huaiying, as a noble child of Fei Liu Universe, a genius boy, he has seen many strong men!


    But no one can compare to the Ye family brothers!


    Ye Xuan''s indifference and ruthlessness, killing and decisiveness, is extremely harsh in his shots, and commits slaughter at every turn!


    The child in front of him is said to be Ye Xuan''s younger brother!


    Compared with Ye Xuan''s methods, his methods are not much more convincing!


    Therefore, Bu Huai Ying accepted his fate!


    "The sky is dead, I fly into the universe!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng gritted her little teeth.


    "It seems that you have accepted your fate!"


    "In that case, go to death!"


    The childish voice of milky milk came into Bu Huaiying''s ears, and he suddenly laughed sadly!


    "Please give me the last dignity and let me die!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words.


    "hurry up!"


    Hearing this, Bu Huaiying laughed a few times, reversing the power of the fairy...


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of explosions came from his body!


    In an instant, the meridians in Buhuaiying''s body broke every inch!


    "If the sky is dead, I fly into the universe, no matter what, no matter..."


    Bu Huai Ying laughed to the sky and died in anger!


    After his corpse fell, a group of white glow floated out of the corpse, and instantly jumped out toward the boundary wall!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng took a look!


    brush!


    The light group suddenly fell into his hands!


    Soon, Ye Meng opened his mouth, and the light group was swallowed by him!


    "Goooo!"


    Ye Zheng on the side swallowed his saliva with difficulty, with fear in his eyes!


    The lord even eats his soul...


    "I''m all dead, I''m still playing with the remnant soul escape, huh!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and chewed up the remnant soul happily!


    The immortal island natives around, all looked terrified, and bowed their heads, afraid to look at Ye Meng again!


    "Ye Mengtuo Buddha, good and good!"


    Seeing this, Sage Duobao secretly chanted the Buddha''s name!


    Immediately, a flattering smile appeared on his fat face!


    "Eat well, these heavenly demons are great tonic!"


    "Ye Dong can actually think of using the remnant soul of the devil to nourish it. It is a fantastic idea. There is no one before, no one afterwards!"


    The flattering voice of the Saint Duobao is extremely numb!


    The aboriginal people of Fairy Island all around had goose bumps!


    But Ye Meng''s little face showed a satisfied look!


    He slowly stretched out his little hand!


    Upon seeing this, Saint Duobao immediately understood, and quickly bent his knees to lower his height...


    Ye Meng patted Saint Duobao on the shoulder.


    "Fatty Duobao, promising!"


    "This baby will reward you with another great purple air!"


    Hearing this, Saint Duobao''s heart burst into joy!


    "Thank you Ye Dong for the reward!"


    After taking the Hongmeng Ziqi happily, Dubao swallowed it without even thinking about it!


    Ye Meng touched his chin and groaned secretly!


    "This Duobao Fatty is also a rare talent. After he has been trained, he is more than enough to serve as deputy to Old Shen!"


    "It seems that we must focus on training him in the future!"


    Ye Meng always welcomes the unscrupulous flattery!


    Dubao is willing to be a flatterer now, that would be great!

 Chapter 2767： Are they crazy

    After the sage Duobao swallows the grand purple qi and advances to become a saint of heaven!


    Ye Meng waved her small hand and shouted with milk!


    "Passive beating is not my baby''s style!"


    "Now, let this baby go to meet these demons!"


    When the voice fell, Ye Meng took the lead and walked towards the boundary wall!


    Sage Duobao and Ye Zheng immediately followed after seeing this!


    At this time, two figures suddenly came out!


    "My Randeng is willing to follow Ye Dong to the death!"


    "I''m afraid to stay with my grandchildren, so is it!"


    These two figures are the old thief and the fearful grandson who have been low-key!


    They saw that Ye Meng bestowed Duobao Hongmeng Purple Qi, how could they not be jealous?


    If faced with this situation, they still don''t know how to choose, then they won''t be called the old thief of burning lanterns and the fear of leaving their grandchildren!


    "Fine!"


    Ye Meng doesn''t reject those who come!


    Although, he was planning to kill the burning lantern thief and the fear of leaving his grandson!


    But now, since there is an invasion by the demon, plus he will also conquer hundreds of millions of universes in the future!


    Naturally, the more talents under this hand, the better!


    Burning lantern old thief and fear of staying with grandchildren, although their strength is weaker!


    But these two guys are also true villains!


    The villain, it''s okay if the strength is weaker, anyway, they are good at knocking sap and stabbing a knife in the back!


    "Thank Ye Dong!"


    The old thief and the fear of leaving their grandsons saw this and were overjoyed!


    "From now on, you will be in charge of Fatty Dubao!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and ignored these two shameless people!


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    Burning lantern thief and fear of leaving grandchildren dare not disobey, again and again!


    Immediately, they hugged their waists and followed behind Saint Duobao.


    Seeing this scene, the natives of Xiandao are not far behind!


    Brother Ding Chunqiu, Guan Sidian and others all swept out one after another and followed Ye Meng!


    The remaining Immortal Island natives, after hesitating for a moment, also followed!


    Stabbed!


    Ye Meng waved his small hand, and the boundary wall burst instantly!


    Immediately, everyone rushed out of the gap!


    "There is an abnormality in the boundary wall!"


    When Yu Xiuwen saw the mana fluctuations at the boundary wall, he suddenly screamed in shock!


    Just after the sky broke and the earth broke, the boundary wall was closed, so Yu Xiuwen and others had no idea what was happening on Wuming Xiandao!


    "What, these indigenous people dare to create a small world?"


    In the next moment, Yu Xiuwen saw the many immortal island natives, rushing out frantically, and was shocked!


    Everyone knows that Feiliu Universe is one level higher than Shuling Universe!


    Although, these fairy island natives have reached the highest level of the Shuling universe!


    However, the highest level of the Shuling Universe, placed in the Flying Universe, is just an ordinary existence!


    In the small world, Yu Xiuwen and others are still afraid of breaking the small world!


    This allowed the indigenous people of Wuming Xiandao to survive!


    But who thought, at this moment, these indigenous people dared to leave the small world?


    Are they crazy?


    In the eyes of Yu Xiuwen, these indigenous people are crazy!


    "Okay, this time I just catch you all!"


    Yu Xiuwen, Yu Tianyue and others are all overjoyed!


    If the natives of Fairy Island dare to come out, it couldn''t be better!


    As long as they are destroyed, the entire book spirit universe is at your fingertips!


    "The people will listen to the order and wipe out this group of natives!"


    Without waiting for Yu Tianyue''s order, Yu Xiuwen had already issued the general order!


    He won''t miss this golden opportunity!


    Hearing this, the generals suddenly promised!


    Immediately, they sneered towards the Immortal Island natives and surrounded the past!

 Chapter 2768： Ying Yuexius fatal blow

    "Go away!"


    Ye Meng came out more and more, and gave a soft drink to Feiliu!


    When the sound fell, Feiliu Zhongjiang immediately became unstable and rolled out grunting!


    "what?"


    Upon seeing this, Yu Tianyue, Yu Xiuwen, and Gu Hongao took a breath!


    What kind of supernatural power is this so unheard of!


    After Feiliu Zhongjiang rolled out several feet, he got up with lingering fears, and looked at Ye Meng''s eyes, full of fear!


    Drink them back with one word, no, drink and roll, is this really human?


    "Your Excellency is Ye Xuan''s younger brother?"


    Yu Tianyue took a deep breath and stood up!


    The child in front of you can''t be dealt with by ordinary generals!


    At least Yu Xiuwen''s level is required!


    "Why, my baby''s brother, he didn''t slaughter you, do you think you can bully my baby?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger teeth when she heard the words, and said milky voice!


    What he said was a disguised admission that he was Ye Xuan''s younger brother!


    After Yu Tianyue heard it, a trace of killing intent was wiped in his eyes!


    The next moment, he covered his mouth and coughed slightly!


    "Ahem!"


    The sound fell, and the void fluctuated!


    brush!


    A cold light struck Ye Meng instantly!


    "Ye Dong be careful!"


    "Lord, it''s dangerous!"


    "Ye Zu, go back!"


    The people around Duobao, Ye Zheng and others, the natives of Immortal Island screamed!


    No one thought that Fei Liuren would even hide an assassin!


    "A brainless child, even if you are Ye Xuan''s younger brother, what if you are still going to die by Xiu''er''s knife?"


    Upon seeing this, Yu Tianyue sneered again and again.


    Yu Tianyue is convinced of Yingyuexiu''s ability!


    Even the powerhouse of the **** emperor, Ying Yuexiu has assassinated several!


    No matter how powerful this little kid is, can there be a strong **** emperor?


    The cold light and the phantom suddenly appeared beside Ye Meng, as fast as lightning!


    "It''s over!"


    The hearts of all the people around are chilly!


    Even for Ye Meng, who is like a god, Duobao and the others, at this moment, they are ashamed!


    Everyone can feel the power of this cold light, obviously extraordinary!


    It seems to be specially used to harvest the lives of the strong!


    Yingyuexiu''s handsome face was wiped with a trace of hot madness!


    Ye Xuan''s younger brother is about to die by his sword!


    The thought that Ye Xuan would be heartbroken if he knew that his brother was dead, Ying Yuexiu suddenly drank a glass of ice water like a dog, and it burst!


    The remnants of Fei Liu Universe are all smiling and happy!


    "Ye Xuan Ye Xuan, you also have today!"


    "Isn''t you Ye Xuan very capable, let you taste the painful loss of your loved ones today!"


    "Yes, if you provoke us Feiliu people, you must be prepared for crazy revenge!"


    "Master Yingyue, come on, Fei Liuren''s glory depends on you!"


    No one can think that Ye Meng will survive!


    The knife in Yingyuexiu''s hand was obviously designed to kill the strong!


    Even a **** emperor can be killed, let alone a kid?


    Just in the crowd''s expressions of overjoyed or cracked eyes, a crisp sound suddenly came out!


    Ding!


    This sound is like a clear scream after gold and iron strikes!


    Everyone''s expressions were frozen instantly!


    On Yingyuexiu''s handsome face, a trace of sorrow appeared!


    There were not ten emperors he had killed, but eight!


    But never once, so weird as it is now!


    "Could it be that my knife can''t help this kid?"


    Ying Yuexiu looked forward in disbelief!


    But I saw that Ye Meng, this guy, looked at him with a smile!


    The short blade in his hand pierced Ye Meng''s heart, but the blade could only stay on Ye Meng''s body, and there was no way to break his skin!

 Chapter 2769： Is this kid the devil

    "This is impossible!"


    When Ying Yuexiu saw this, her first reaction was impossible!


    His sword originated from the Evil Moon Blade created by the creation gods in the ancient times of Fei Liu Universe!


    The blade of the evil moon, known as invincible, can even break open the divine body of the **** emperor!


    But at this moment, this blade of Xie Yue couldn''t break Ye Meng''s skin!


    Everyone was stunned!


    Fairy Island natives, Duobao saints, etc., although they don''t know what evil moon blade!


    However, they can feel the terrifying power contained in this knife!


    If this power is released, I am afraid that even the universe can be destroyed, let alone a mere physical body!


    "This is impossible, this is impossible!"


    Yu Tianyue is going crazy!


    Just now, he firmly believed that he could kill Ye Xuan''s brother this time!


    But now, reality slapped him mercilessly!


    What evil moon blade, what **** emperor harvester, nothing works!


    With this huge gap, Yu Tianyue, who had a firm temperament, could not help but collapse, let alone Feiliu generals!


    "Come here!"


    Ye Meng stretched out his little hand and easily took the Blade of the Evil Moon!


    Immediately, he opened a small mouth, and ate the Blade of the Evil Moon!


    Ying Yuexiu''s eyes widened in an instant, and their eyes were full of incredible!


    Yu Tianyue''s face began to be distorted, his teeth rattled!


    Facial paralysis is lonely and proud, the expression on his face is extremely complicated, just like a face change!


    Yu Xiuwen''s knees weakened and he almost fell to his knees!


    The Feiliu generals all around had numb scalp, cold hands and feet, and cold sweat on their backs!


    This is the blade of the evil moon!


    The real artifact created by Feiliu creation god!


    The treasure of the flying universe!


    The terrifying blade of the evil moon, it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t pierce your skin!


    What''s so special, but now you have eaten it?


    What are your teeth made of?


    Can even bite the artifacts of the gods of creation?


    There is a feeling of weakness in everyone''s heart!


    Grass horses, horse ducks, shark eagles are in their hearts, running wildly...


    The three views are destroyed, the three views are destroyed!


    "He... he is more terrifying than Ye Xuan!"


    After a long silence, a Feiliu general stammered!


    Everyone was silent when they heard this!


    Although this kid is not necessarily better than Ye Xuan!


    However, his methods are undoubtedly more terrifying than Ye Xuan!


    Ye Xuan just slaughtered you upright and turned you into puppets!


    But every move of this child completely destroys the existence of the Three Views!


    "It tastes good, is there any more?"


    Ye Meng nibbled off the blade of the evil moon, stretched out a small hand, and asked Ying Yuexiu!


    Upon hearing this, Yingyuexiu suddenly seemed to have suffered 100,000 critical damage!


    He took a few steps back in despair!


    His heart is in a mess!


    This kid, don''t say after eating his evil moon blade!


    Now I have to ask him!


    Is this kid the devil?


    "stingy!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little teeth!


    His greedy worm has been aroused, a small evil moon blade, how can he eat it?


    "You, the saber on your body, give it to this baby!"


    The next moment, Ye Meng stared at Yu Xiuwen!


    Yu Xiuwen shuddered suddenly and shivered!


    Now, who dares to act rashly?


    Attack the natives, attack Ye Meng?


    What''s the joke, even the blade of the evil moon can''t hurt him, so who can get this kid?


    Although Feiliu people are staunch, they are not fools!


    Going to fight Ye Meng now is obviously going to die!


    "Bring it, hurry up, haw!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and an impatient look appeared on her small face!

 Chapter 2770： Eat and eat, not enough

    Yu Xiuwen only hesitated for half a second before obediently sending the saber around his waist!


    It''s not that he persuades, but Ye Meng is too scary!


    "I just ate the soul that is not afraid of not afraid of it, and I ate another broken knife, and then I ate this saber, so I''m barely half full!"


    Ye Meng took the saber, grinded her teeth, and muttered!


    When Yu Xiuwen heard this, his knees suddenly softened, and he knelt down with a plop!


    This Nima, do you even eat the soul?


    Yu Xiuwen was scared!


    No one laughed at Yu Xiuwen in the surroundings!


    In fact, they are also weak in their legs at the moment, two battles...


    You only need to eat artifacts, why do you still eat souls?


    Devil, this kid is definitely the devil!


    The Ye family are all demons!


    "devil¡­¡­"


    Yu Xiuwen muttered to himself, his face was full of horror!


    "Devil? Do you have demons in Feiliu Universe? It''s great, next time this baby goes to Feiliu Universe to catch some demons to eat!"


    Hearing Yu Xiuwen''s mutter, Ye Meng''s small face suddenly burst into flames!


    He has eaten so many things, he hasn''t tasted the devil yet!


    Think about it, it should be delicious!


    Plop, plop!


    As Ye Meng''s voice fell, there were a few more flying remnants, kneeling down involuntarily!


    Click!


    The crisp chewing sound rang!


    Yu Xiuwen''s saber suddenly broke into two pieces!


    Ye Meng bit the blade of the sword and ate it!


    "hiss!"


    Everyone saw their hairs stand up, and goose bumps all over the body!


    "This is Dinglu Sword!"


    I don''t know who, let out a whine!


    The Deer Sword, the Blade of the Evil Moon, the Glorious Crown, the Scepter of Sunlight, and the Seal of the Mountains and Rivers, these five artifacts are all left by the gods of the past!


    Among them, the blade of the evil moon, known as the reaper of the gods, is invincible and the first weapon in the flying universe!


    This weapon was acquired by the ancestors of the Yingyue family after the creation of the gods, and passed down!


    The Deer Sword is the sword of conquest, and the sword is pointed and invincible. It is the first evil weapon for Feiliu!


    After the ancestors of the Yu Xiu family got this sword, they conquered the world and passed it on from generation to generation. With this sword, the Yu Xiu family has always occupied the military power of the Feiliu universe!


    The Glory Crown, also known as the Crown of Wisdom, has the power of ghost planning and fortune, and the lonely and proud family of men with facial paralysis has obtained this treasure!


    The other two artifacts, the Zhitian Scepter, fell in Dongli''s family!


    This scepter symbolizes the power of faith. Donglima''s family started by pretending to be gods and tricks and became the first sect family in the Fei Liu universe!


    As for the Seal of the Mountain and River, it was obtained by the Yutian Family!


    The Seal of the Mountains and Rivers, the Emperor''s Seal, and the Imperial Family who obtained the Seal of the Mountains and Rivers, have always been the rulers of the flying universe!


    Now, among the five artifacts, the Blade of the Evil Moon has been eaten by Ye Meng!


    Dinglujian, I''m afraid it can''t keep it!


    "It''s delicious, it tastes good!"


    Ye Meng ate the Dinglu Sword cleanly in two swipes, with an expression of inexplicable expression on his small face!


    When everyone around saw this scene, their hearts suddenly shook!


    I''m afraid this kid hasn''t eaten enough...


    As soon as this idea was born, Ye Meng''s gaze fell on Lonely Hung Ao!


    "What are you wearing on your head, bring this baby over!"


    The childish voice of milk and milk came to Guhong proudly!


    A man with facial paralysis was lonely and proud, his face changed instantly!


    "It''s over, the glory crown can''t be kept..."


    No way, the brilliant crown is so eye-catching, it is worn on Gu Hongao''s head, like an electric light bulb, it is strange that Ye Meng can''t notice it!

 Chapter 2771： The Imperial Family and the Four Great Families

    Although I knew that the brilliant crown would not be able to be kept, but Guhongao had nothing to do!


    Facing Ye Meng''s seemingly cute threat, Gu Hongao''s expression changed a few times!


    In the end, he would obediently take off the brilliant crown and hand it to Ye Meng!


    "My baby has to say it before doing it, it''s really unconscious at all!"


    Ye Meng took the Glory Crown and cast a disdainful look at the loneliness!


    Gu Hong proudly heard the words, blood surged, and a mouthful of old blood almost spurted out!


    The brilliant crown passed down by Lao Tzu''s ancestors is no longer guaranteed. Why do you still think Lao Tzu is unconscious?


    God, is there any reason in this world?


    Gu Hongao wanted to stand up for a while, but faced Ye Meng, a bear kid who could eat the artifact!


    He can''t get tough!


    Didn''t you see that this kid has eaten two artifacts in a row?


    I haven''t heard, this little kid, dare to eat even the soul?


    In case, you irritate the other party and eat him lonely and proudly!


    Who will cry?


    Forget it, I''m still wise, and strategically endure it!


    At this point, his lonely and arrogant body could not help but collapsed, but he retreated to the side with a promise!


    The splendid crown can''t be kept!


    Ye Meng, who came up with greedy insects, no matter how rare this brilliant crown is!


    In his eyes, it is a snack!


    Click, click!


    The dignified flying into the universe, the brilliant crown symbolizing supreme wisdom, just disappeared into Ye Meng''s mouth!


    "Goooo!"


    The people around, seeing their scalp numb, swallowed with difficulty!


    There are three artifacts. There are already three of the five artifacts left by the creation gods, and they have completely disappeared!


    Although Yu Tianyue is waiting for the flying people, his heartache is about to bleed!


    But they did not dare to have any dissatisfaction!


    Everyone is afraid, if this terrifying child is angered by any chance, the child is so fierce that he will swallow them!


    I have to say that the deterrence of greedy babies is really terrifying!


    "Fortunately, the seal of the mountains and rivers in this temple is still in the storage ring..."


    Yu Tianyue couldn''t help but rejoice in secret!


    His seal of mountains and rivers is something similar to a magic weapon, and he won''t show off on his body on weekdays!


    Therefore, the Yu Tianyue at this time, while being fortunate, was quite gloating!


    The four major families of Fei Liu, including Yu Xiuwen, seem to be loyal to the Imperial Family!


    But, in fact, the relationship between them is far less harmonious than outsiders imagined!


    The relationship between the Imperial Family and the four major families can be regarded as half allies and half monarchs!


    As for why this is so, it is from the five artifacts!


    Yutian Family and the four major families are the heirs of the five artifacts!


    How can these four major families really surrender to the Imperial Family?


    That is, the Feiliu universe has now been conquered by Ye Xuan!


    These remnants of their fleeing, there is no time to fight inwardly, this is to maintain Yu Tianyue, temporarily possessing the supreme position!


    However, Yu Tianyue knew that once they occupied the Shuling universe!


    Then, it will be restored to the situation where the Imperial Family and the four major families rule the Shuling universe together!


    And now, the four major families have three families, and they have lost their artifacts!


    For Yu Tianyue, this is naturally a better thing!


    Although the artifact is rare, how can it be compared with the supreme kingship?


    When Yu Tianyue was gloating over misfortune, Ye Meng''s eyes fell on him!


    "You, what is hidden in the storage ring?"


    "Hurry up, otherwise, don''t blame this baby for being rude!"

 Chapter 2772： Just slap

    Yu Tianyue was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the seal of the mountains and rivers he had hidden in the storage ring could be discovered by Ye Meng!


    "My God, is this child a fairy? He can even find the things in the storage ring?"


    When Yu Tianyue heard the words, she wailed in her heart.


    But does he dare to refuse?


    Dare not!


    Immediately, Yu Tianyue made a bitter face, and pulled out the seal of the mountains and rivers from the storage ring.


    No way, although he hates Ye Xuan, he also hates Ye family, and even wants to kill Ye family clean!


    However, in the face of unreasonable bear kids like Ye Meng, he can only admit it!


    "That''s right, why did you go just now?"


    Ye Meng couldn''t help but spit out Yu Tianyue after receiving the seal of the mountains and rivers!


    Upon hearing Ye Meng''s words, Yu Tianyue was speechless!


    What else can he say?


    Click, click!


    A small seal of mountains and rivers quickly disappeared from Ye Meng''s mouth!


    So far, four of the five great artifacts in the Feiliu universe have fallen into Ye Meng''s belly!


    Just when everyone was silent, secretly hurt!


    Dong Li''s figure came in a hurry!


    "His Royal Highness, good news, the boundaries of the Shuling universe have been broken..."


    When Yu Tianyue heard this, he was immediately delighted!


    But unfortunately, his joy hasn''t lasted for a few seconds, but his face suddenly changed!


    He saw Ye Meng and was already walking towards Dongli!


    "End baby!"


    Seeing this scene, Yu Tianyue''s heart sank to the bottom instantly!


    He knew that today''s five great artifacts cannot be kept!


    Fortunately, although the five great artifacts are rare, they are only artifacts after all!


    Over the past tens of millions of years, the imperial family and the four major families have been able to comprehend the inheritance of the creation gods seven or eighty eight!


    Don''t worry, the inheritance will be broken!


    "Bring it!"


    Ye Meng stared at Dong Li, and stretched out a little hand!


    Seeing this, Dong Li suddenly looked confused.


    Who is this kid?


    Why are you so unreasonable?


    Seeing Dong Lima''s stunned look, Ye Meng grinned his teeth!


    The next moment, he slapped it out!


    Damn it!


    There was a loud noise, and Dong Li was plunged into the mud...


    "hiss!"


    When everyone around saw this, they all took a breath!


    Nima, do you want to be so cruel?


    You kid, don''t you make sense?


    "It''s terrible, this kid can''t mess with it!"


    "More ferocious than Ye Xuan!"


    "The Ye family really can''t provoke..."


    "This time, I''m afraid we will all be done..."


    Everyone wailed in their hearts!


    Yu Tianyue, Yu Xiuwen and others couldn''t help but shudder!


    "His Royal Highness, are you still attacking Shuling Universe?"


    "Offensive shit, it''s fortunate for us to survive today!"


    Yu Tianyue and others, their faces are ugly, their hearts are ashamed!


    Dong Li, a dignified genius, was directly photographed with a slap in the hand!


    What a fart!


    You know, even the strongest Yu Tianyue is only slightly better than Dong Li!


    In the face of Donglima, Yu Tianyue has no choice but to slap the opponent to lose combat power!


    Obviously, the strength of this child has already exceeded their imagination!


    It''s like the scene where they saw Ye Xuan with their own eyes, alone, and killed the ten top **** emperors in Feiliu Universe with one sword!


    "Take it out!"


    Ye Meng stared at Dong Li Mo, gritted Xiao Hu''s teeth and said with milk!


    At this moment, Dong Li Ma was embarrassed and looked ashamed!


    "What the **** is this little devil thinking about?"


    Dong Li looked embarrassed, but his heart was still full of doubts...

 Chapter 2773： Surrender in public

    "Old Ma, the scepter!"


    Yu Xiuwen, who had a deep friendship with Dongli, couldn''t help but remind him!


    Hearing the words, Dong Li stared, and a faint feeling suddenly poured out of his heart!


    "Looking at the expressions of Lao Wen and theirs, could it be that they were also robbed?"


    His thoughts just flashed in his mind, Ye Meng had already slapped him over again!


    Damn it!


    Dong Li only felt that a strong force came in an instant, and the whole shot almost fell apart!


    "Why am I so unlucky..."


    Dongli wailed in his heart!


    He just came to send a message, who knew it was so sad!


    "Come here!"


    Ye Meng Shi Ran stretched out her little hand, and said milky voice!


    Hearing this, Dongli didn''t dare to hesitate this time!


    He knew that if he hesitated, he would be slapped again!


    Rather than being so sad, it''s better to offer the scepter obediently, anyway, looking at the appearance of other people, it seems that their artifact has also been robbed!


    At this point, Dong Li stretched out his hand with difficulty and wiped it from the storage ring.


    The next moment, the Sunburning Scepter appeared in Dongli''s hands!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng stretched out his little hand and grabbed it!


    "It''s hard work, not exciting at all!"


    Hearing this, Dong Li''s blood surged, and a mouthful of old blood almost spurted out!


    However, when he saw the next scene, the blood that had reached his mouth was abruptly scared back!


    "Nima? What did I see?"


    Dong Li wiped his eyes with a dazed expression!


    "I... my god, this kid is gnawing on the scepter, this... how is this possible!"


    Dong Li only felt a chill, which instantly gushed from the soles of his feet, causing his hairs to stand up...


    However, when Dong Li saw the calmness of other people, his heart suddenly wiped out a trace of understanding.


    "Mamaipi, you dogs, seem to already know that this kid is a monster!"


    "Hateful, you don''t even remind me, so don''t blame me for turning my face and not acknowledging people!"


    Dongli was secretly ruthless in his heart!


    The next moment, he suddenly got up from the ground!


    "The villain, Dong Li, is willing to follow the son, and will never hesitate to do whatever he wants!"


    As soon as Dong Li Mo''s words came out, the entire audience was shocked instantly!


    What does Dongli want to do?


    He actually surrendered to the Ye family?


    Could it be that he didn''t know the hatred between Ye Family and Feiliu people?


    "Dong Li Ma, you dare!"


    "Hateful, the four dignified family geniuses turned out to be rebellious. Are you worthy of the ancestors of the Dongli family?"


    "Shameless villain, I only knew you when I was blind!"


    "This is the shame of my Feiliu people, hateful, hateful!"


    After a while, all the Feiliu people screamed!


    No way, Feiliu people have always had a strong spirit!


    They are extremely staunch, proud of their glorious death, and ashamed of apostasy!


    Previously, Ye Zheng had turned against the enemy. Although the Feiliu people were angry, they didn''t take it too seriously!


    After all, Ye Zheng is a civilian!


    In the eyes of many Feiliu nobles, this kind of thing like civilians can''t be put on the table at all. Isn''t it normal for them to betray?


    On the other hand, Dong Limei, that is a serious noble child!


    Moreover, it is the nobleman among the nobles, the direct descendant of the Dongli family of the four great families!


    Now that Dongli surrendered to the enemy in public, it can be said that he completely defeated the last insistence in the hearts of Dongli people!


    From then on, the myth of Feiliu people is unparalleled and strong will be shattered!


    Such a blow is not a little bit for Feiliu people!

 Chapter 2774： Feiliu people will fight inwardly

    Hearing the curses of Feiliu people around, Dong Lima''s face was blue and red!


    Of course he will feel ashamed!


    After all, the behavior just now was only made by him out of anger for a while!


    In fact, when he finished saying that sentence, he already regretted it!


    It''s just that, now facing the angry accusations from everyone, he can''t hold his face down and admit his mistake!


    Immediately, Dong Li looked ugly and raised his head!


    "You ignorant people, have I done something wrong?"


    "Back then, if the Yutian Family hadn''t fought desperately against His Majesty Yuan, how would it anger His Majesty Yuan Emperor?"


    "We are flying people, why did we fall to where we are today?"


    "Let me say that the culprit responsible for the Fei Liu universe tragedy is the Yutian Family!"


    Dong Li''s voice came from far away, with a hint of excitement!


    Many Feiliu nobles became more and more angry upon hearing this!


    But there are also a small group of people who fell into silence!


    Ye Xuan''s conquest of Feiliu Universe back then did not engage in massacre at the beginning!


    In fact, at the beginning, he was just preparing to overthrow the rule of Yutian Family and replace it!


    However, the Yutian Family didn''t recognize the facts, and angered Ye Xuan again and again!


    This completely angered Ye Xuan and made him issue a killing order!


    In this way, the entire Feliu Universe is unlucky!


    "Yeah, if it weren''t for the Yutian Family, why would our other families be so unlucky that they couldn''t return home?"


    "Even though Dongli is shameless, these words are not unreasonable..."


    "The Yutian family used to exploit our family a lot back then, why do we still have to be loyal to the Yutian family now? It''s really weird!"


    "There is no slaughter order, I am afraid that the Yutian family has been overthrown now..."


    Yu Xiuwen and other aristocratic children''s faces were cloudy and uncertain.


    In fact, before Ye Xuan''s conquest of Feiliu Universe, Yutian Family''s dominance in Feiliu Universe had been declining year by year!


    Many galaxies even have rebels!


    However, when Ye Xuan invaded, Fei Liuren gave up internal fighting and joined forces against Ye Xuan!


    This allowed the Yutian Family to continue their lives!


    "What do you want to do? Could it be the opposite?"


    Seeing the looks of Yu Xiuwen and others, Yu Tianyue was shocked and angry!


    He didn''t expect that a little Dongli would cause Feiliuren to fall into infighting again?


    What''s so special, now that the foreign enemy is on the side, this group of ignorant nobles are actually engaged in internal fighting?


    Do they want to be so stupid?


    Step on!


    With the sound of footsteps, a group of noble children headed by Yu Xiuwen appeared in front of Yu Tianyue with expressionless faces!


    "Your Highness, let me call you Your Highness again!"


    "Even though Dongli has turned his back on the enemy and is shameless, but his words are correct!"


    "Our Feiliu universe has fallen to where it is today, and your Yutian family accounted for most of the reason!"


    "Don''t your Highness prepare to give us some explanation?"


    It was Yu Xiuwen who was speaking. In the past, Yu Xiuwen was somewhat loyal to Yu Tianyue!


    Although, his loyalty is due to the situation!


    But no matter what, in front of Yu Tianyue, he never presumptuous, even if he was reprimanded by Yu Tianyue, he never held hatred!


    After all, everyone knows that Feiliu can no longer withstand civil unrest!


    However, at this moment, Yu Xiuwen can''t hold back!


    The contradiction has been provoked by Dong Li, and everyone knows that Ye Meng is a kid!


    I am afraid that Feiliu people''s desire to restore will be completely lost!


    The combination of so many factors made Yu Xiuwen, who had been thinking a lot, burst out!

 Chapter 2775： Thats the opposite

    Ye Meng didn''t pay any attention, the Fei Liu Ren who had gradually started to fight!


    He took the scepter and gnawed like sugar cane!


    Numerous immortal island natives, Ye Zheng and Duobao, stood behind him with such fear!


    There are stormy seas under their hearts!


    "Awesome, you really deserve to be Ye Dong, a soldier who defeated others without fighting, it''s terrifying to the extreme!"


    "The master is so mighty, he even turned the four big families and the Yutian family away!"


    "This kid... Ye Zu, really unpredictable!"


    "Fortunately, Ye Zu is our friend, otherwise..."


    Everyone was shocked and horrified, and secretly rejoiced!


    If they were Ye Meng¡¯s enemies, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t know how they were played!


    On the other side, the infighting of Fei Liuren completely broke out!


    At this time, many flying people were divided into two camps!


    A camp dominated by nobles such as Yu Xiuwen and Gu Hongao!


    They are numerous and powerful!


    The other camp is based on Yu Tianyue!


    It''s just that there are only a dozen people in this camp!


    These dozens of people are basically the eunuchs in the Imperial Palace of the Emperor...


    Surprisingly, Ying Yuexiu did not turn his back on Yu Tianyue!


    "Xiu''er, this time the main hall..."


    "His Royal Highness, don''t be depressed, Xiu''er believes that this destiny is on your side after all!"


    "Xiu''er, thank you!"


    Yu Tianyue took a deep breath and looked over the Feiliu nobles!


    "Since you are dissatisfied with this hall, let go!"


    After hearing this, everyone looked at each other, and immediately many people shouted and rushed up!


    Feiliu nobles have been dissatisfied with Yutian Family for a long time!


    However, the previous crisis of being invaded by foreign enemies was suppressed!


    Now, when everyone''s emotions have exploded, naturally they can''t care about anything!


    Anyway, Feiliu people also failed to restore!


    That being the case, why not settle the remnants of the Yutian Family before you die?


    With such a mood, the nobles are naturally extremely cruel!


    Upon seeing this, the eunuchs on Yu Tianyue''s side quickly stood in front of Yu Tianyue!


    These eunuchs are indeed loyal slaves!


    Even in the face of a large number of noble children, knowing that if you go up, you will end up dead without a burial place, but you still stand up without hesitation!


    But unfortunately, they are loyal to their loyalty, but their strength is lacking!


    Facing a large number of noble children, how can they be opponents?


    After only a few face-to-face meetings, more than ten imperial eunuchs had been slaughtered and cleaned!


    Yu Tianyue''s fists were clenched tightly, and his expression was ugly!


    He is truly a lonely man today!


    Except for Ying Yuexiu, there is no longer any cronies around...


    "Hahaha..."


    Suddenly, Yu Tianyue looked up to the sky and laughed!


    "You wait for the rebels, if you dare to rebel, then come, the main hall is waiting for you here!"


    The voice fell, Yu Tianyue stepped forward, and the aura on his body burst out!


    A fierce vigor rose to the sky!


    In an instant, the sun and the moon were dark, and the wind and clouds changed color!


    Upon seeing this, a group of noble children all stopped, with a look of horror on their faces!


    "Divine Emperor, did you break through to the Divine Emperor?"


    These noble children are all dumbfounded!


    The original Yutianyue was just a sacred level!


    It''s still a long way from the **** emperor. That''s why, Yu Tianyue let out his words and waited until he broke through the **** emperor before he inherited the Datong. Everyone had no objection!


    but now¡­¡­

 Chapter 2776： Dog blood love

    "Fool, he is just a false **** emperor!"


    Seeing the nobles stop, Yu Xiuwen''s sneer sounded!


    Everyone heard the words, carefully pondered them, and sure enough, this Yutianyue was just a false **** emperor!


    Thinking of this, everyone suddenly breathed a sigh of relief!


    The false **** emperor is the sacred peak, one foot has crossed the threshold of the **** emperor, but it is not a realm to break through the **** emperor!


    Although the pseudo-divine emperor also carries the word divine emperor, it is undoubtedly far behind the real divine emperor!


    If Yu Tianyue really broke through to the **** emperor, then the nobles would not have to fight at all!


    Yu Tianyue can wipe out everyone present, including Ye Meng, who is of unknown strength!


    Of course, this is just the idea of ??Feiliu people!


    In fact, Ye Meng''s realm is not comparable to the **** emperor!


    "Hmph, it''s just a pseudo-divine emperor, so why be afraid!"


    "There are so many of us, we can kill him!"


    "That''s right, we are all gods and sacred levels. What are you afraid of him?"


    "Let''s go together!"


    After the nobles reacted, they shot again!


    Rumble!


    For a time, countless energies rushed out, rushing towards Yu Tianyue!


    Upon seeing this, Yu Tianyue sneered!


    In fact, he is more than a false **** emperor?


    "Stealing the sky and changing the sun!"


    Yu Tianyue let out a cold cry, and the momentum on her body broke out again!


    boom!


    This time, Yu Tianyue''s breath has almost reached its peak, terribly suffocating!


    "Hi, God... God Emperor!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded, including Yu Xiuwen and Gu Hongao!


    No one thought that Yu Tianyue had such a hole card!


    Relying on the technique of stealing the sky and changing the sun, he entered the realm of God Emperor abruptly!


    Although this **** emperor realm was only temporary, the current Yu Tianyue undoubtedly possessed the power of a **** emperor!


    "How to do?"


    Everyone panicked!


    God emperor, it''s not something they can handle!


    In front of the **** emperor, the number of people has lost the advantage!


    "Your Highness is mighty!"


    Ying Yuexiu''s cheers rang!


    He slowly raised his hand, as if he wanted to applaud!


    A trace of pride appeared in Yu Tianyue''s heart!


    Temporarily possessing the strength of the **** emperor, no one would be his opponent!


    That terrifying younger brother of Ye Xuan will become the past tense...


    With a proud mood, Yu Tianyue is ready to make a move!


    But at this moment, there was a sudden pain on his back!


    The faerie aura in his body was as frustrated as a tide...


    Puff~


    Yu Tianyue''s face turned white, and a mouthful of blood spurted out!


    Backlash!


    Stealing the sky and changing the sun technique backfired him!


    With a tragic look, he slowly turned around!


    What leaped into his eyes was Ying Yuexiu with a calm face!


    However, Ying Yuexiu''s hand fell on his back...


    "I didn''t expect you... you would betray me!"


    There was a trace of grief in Yu Tianyue''s eyes!


    The man in front of him is his favorite!


    For this man, he gave up the three thousand harem beauties, but in exchange for such a return!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Yu Tianyue laughed miserably!


    "I wanted to kill you a long time ago. Ever since you inserted me into the palace, I have planned to kill you!"


    "It''s a pity that people are not as good as heaven. Ye Xuan is here, Feiliu people. Become a slave. Li!"


    "We can only flee in a hurry, but this is fine, if not, how can I get such an opportunity?"


    Ying Yuexiu looked at Yu Tianyue calmly, with a trace of hatred in her eyes!


    He was a good straight man, but he was forced to be bent!


    Can he not hate it?

 Chapter 2777： Well-intentioned

    Yingyuexiu is a descendant of the Yingyue family!


    It''s just that his father died early, and the family rights were taken away by other direct descendants!


    Even, in the end, Yingyuexiu couldn''t mix in the family!


    As a last resort, he took refuge in Yutian Family!


    Who would have thought that Yu Tianyue had taken a fancy to his beauty!


    Needless to say the next thing!


    Yingyuexiu, who has a grudge in her heart, has been trying her best to kill Yu Tianyue!


    It wasn''t until that moment that he really got a chance!


    "Good job, Ying Yuexiu!"


    When Yu Xiuwen and Gu Hongao saw this, they cheered immediately!


    Things will turn out to be like this, too unexpected!


    However, they are happy to see it happen!


    "Yu Tianyue, today you are dead!"


    "That''s right, now you are gone. Don''t judge yourself, we will leave you a whole body!"


    Yu Xiuwen and Gu Hongao laughed!


    Yu Tianyue never dumped these two guys!


    His eyes fell on Ying Yuexiu!


    "Do you miss me so much?"


    Yu Tianyue''s voice was extremely calm, and apart from his tragic expression, he could hardly see any fluctuations in his expression!


    "Yes!"


    Upon hearing this, Ying Yuexiu faintly replied!


    Upon hearing this, Yu Tianyue''s face turned pale again!


    "very good!"


    "Since you are determined to die, then I..."


    When the voice reached this point, Yu Tianyue paused, her eyes full of sadness!


    Yu Xiuwen and Gu Hongao have wiped out a trace of joy!


    They all know that Yu Tianyue loves Yingyuexiu, and if he doesn''t, he will really judge himself!


    "Then I...how can I make you wish, hahaha!"


    But the next moment, Yu Tianyue laughed wildly!


    In Zhang Yang''s laughter, his body moved, and Ying Yuexiu shook away, and his figure instantly swept towards Ye Meng!


    "Fei Liu Yu Tianyue begs to come, please Ye Gongzi to take in!"


    Yu Tianyue came to Ye Meng and knelt down!


    When everyone saw this, they were instantly dumbfounded!


    They counted thousands of things, but they didn''t. Yu Tianyue would beg Ye Meng for surrender!


    You know, in Feliu Universe, the one who hates Ye Xuan the most is not the major families, but the Imperial Family!


    As the royal family, the Yutian family was almost slaughtered!


    Except Yu Tianyue, no one escaped Ye Xuan''s butcher knife!


    On the contrary, the major families have more or less retained their children!


    Logically speaking, how could Yu Tianyue surrender Ye Meng?


    He is not afraid, will he face the ancestors of the Imperial Family in the future?


    "You... shameless!"


    Yu Xiuwen and others shivered in anger!


    Yu Tianyue, who was backlashed by the Heaven-stealing Sun-changing technique, would definitely die if he was besieged by everyone!


    But now, when Yu Tianyue came this way, no one dared to attack him!


    In front of Ye Meng this little kid, do they dare to make a move?


    What''s more, no one knows now whether Ye Meng will accept Yu Tianyue!


    In case, Yu Tianyue became Ye Meng''s subordinate!


    Then... well, they are all going to die!


    Yu Xiuwen and Gu Hongao looked at each other, wide-eyed and small-eyed!


    Yingyuexiu took a deep look at Yu Tianyue!


    "His Royal Highness, I can only save your life if I do this. Even if you hate me, it''s okay, as long as you can live..."


    Although Stealing the Sky is powerful, it has many flaws!


    After displaying such supernatural powers, Yu Tianyue eliminated these rebellious nobles, and his fate was not much better!


    Plus, the terrifying Ye Meng on the side!


    Yingyuexiu knew that Yu Tianyue would not survive after thinking about it!


    That''s why he made the last move, the radical Yu Tianyue was frustrated and did extreme things!


    Based on his understanding of Yu Tianyue, this possibility is at least 70% higher!


    Now it seems that it is so!

 Chapter 2778： Dropped

    Ye Meng gnawed on the Sunburning Scepter, and glanced at Yu Tianyue.


    "You want to surrender?"


    When Yu Tianyue heard the words, he hesitated, but soon he put aside any unrealistic thoughts and gritted his teeth.


    "Please take in Master Ye!"


    The Yutian family and the Ye family have blood and deep feuds, and the Yutian family was completely slaughtered by Ye Xuan!


    However, Yu Tianyue at this time had nothing to care about!


    Compared with revenge, he is more concerned about blood inheritance!


    If it is today, his Yu Tianyue is dead!


    The blood of the Yutian family will be completely cut off!


    Want to come, the ancestors of the Imperial Family, if they knew his difficulties, would they forgive him?


    As for revenge?


    When he can escape today''s disaster, he can still plot slowly!


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years!


    Even mortals move like this, let alone Yu Tianyue?


    "Get up!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved her small hand and said with a milky voice.


    He doesn''t care, whether Yu Tianyue is true or false!


    If Yu Tianyue is really willing to surrender to him, then Ye Meng will naturally not treat him badly!


    If the other party has another plot, that''s fine, at best, it will be slapped to death in the future!


    "Thank you Young Master Ye!"


    Yu Tianyue was overjoyed upon hearing this!


    When Dong Li saw this, he curled his lips!


    "What you just said is so nice, isn''t it a rebellion in the end?"


    The Feiliu nobles all around looked at each other and were at a loss!


    Now that Yu Tianyue has surrendered Ye Meng, this little kid, can they still achieve their wishes?


    I''m afraid it''s difficult!


    "Brother Yu Xiu, what should I do?"


    Gu Hongao glanced at Yu Xiuwen and asked in a low voice.


    Upon hearing this, Yu Xiuwen wiped a dignified face.


    He doesn''t know what to do!


    "You guys, can you still fight?"


    "If you fight, line up to let this baby kill one by one!"


    "If you don''t fight, surrender as soon as possible and save time!"


    At this time, Ye Meng finished gnawing on the Sunburning Scepter, grinning the little tiger''s teeth and talking!


    Hearing this, all Feiliu people fell into silence.


    It is impossible to fight!


    Can''t beat it at all, is it really going to die?


    As for the drop...


    "Brother Yu Xiu, maybe you can think about it!"


    Gu Hongao whispered!


    Although Gu Hongao and Yu Xiuwen are both children of the four families!


    The two are equal in strength and status!


    However, Yu Xiuwen controls the military power, so in terms of power, Yu Xiuwen is undoubtedly bigger!


    Therefore, even if Gu Hongao wants to surrender, he still has to seek Yu Xiuwen''s opinion!


    "Then... then drop it!"


    Yu Xiuwen pondered for a long time and sighed!


    If he had to be forced, he naturally did not want to surrender!


    But right now, it seems that there is no other way but to surrender!


    Besides, even Yu Tianyue, the descendant of the Yutian family, can surrender!


    These flying nobles surrendered to Ye Meng, so what did they do?


    Anyway, Feiliu Universe no longer exists!


    Why insist on that illusory flying glory?


    At this point in his mind, Yu Xiuwen suddenly understood his thoughts!


    Immediately, he turned around and made a slap in the face of the nobles!


    Upon seeing this, the nobles knew immediately!


    The boss of Yu Xiuwen has dropped, and these little brothers naturally won''t continue to insist!


    Anyway, follow the crowd!


    "We are willing to come down!"


    Under the leadership of Yu Xiuwen and Gu Hongao, many nobles knelt down in front of Ye Meng and said loudly!


    Seeing this scene, an old thief Mo Dian suddenly became emotional!


    "Brother Ye Xuan, your brother is also a pervert!"

 Chapter 2779： Chaowu universe, terrible

    The huge crisis facing the Shuling Universe was completely resolved by Ye Meng!


    And, it looks effortless!


    This made countless Xiandao natives, in addition to feelings, completely admired Ye Meng!


    A few days later, Ye Meng ordered the many saints in the heavens, Fei Liu Remnants, and the Ding Chunqiu brothers, Guan Sidian and others from the nameless island!


    In addition, Shen Hongye received Liu Feifei from the lower bounds!


    A group of hundreds of people followed Ye Meng mightily and began to move towards other universes!


    As for the ordinary Felius soldiers, they were left in the Shuling Universe!


    Although the Felius soldiers are also very powerful, they are far from reaching the level of saints!


    Therefore, leaving them in the Shuling Universe, Ye Meng doesn''t have to worry about what moths they make!


    Even if these flying soldiers rebelled, the saints who remained in the Shuling universe could quickly put down their rebellion!


    ...


    Traveling through the universe is not easy!


    Especially with such a large team, it is even more difficult!


    It took about a month before Ye Meng and others gradually saw the shadow of the new universe!


    "Young Master Ye, this is the universe we passed by when we fled!"


    "It is said that this universe is called Xuanyuan Universe, and the natives in it are simply... horrible!"


    Yu Tianyue whispered to Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.


    Feiliu universe is already a second-class strong universe!


    Converted into a popular name, it belongs to the world of Gaowu!


    Therefore, when Feiliu people face the Shuling universe, they can cause a one-sided crush!


    Of course, in terms of the true upper limit of force, the prehistoric world is definitely the top level!


    It''s just that the Shuling universe is just a hodgepodge world after all!


    There is no way to compare the saints of the wild world with the real saints of the wild world!


    Moreover, coupled with the setting problem, this has caused the top level of the Shuling universe, which is obviously a bigwig, but it can''t help the Fei Liuren reason!


    And the strange universe in front of you, even Yu Tianyue, must be described as terrifying!


    That proves that this universe is likely to have entered the category of super-wushu world!


    Although Gao Wu and Chao Wu are only a word difference, conceptually, they are two completely different worlds!


    To make an analogy, the world of low martial arts belongs to the stone sword and stone sword of primitive society!


    Then, the world of Zhongwu belongs to iron swords and iron swords!


    The Gaowu World can be called a weapon such as Desert Eagle and AK47!


    As for the Chaowu World, I''m sorry, it will be a nuclear bomb level!


    This shows how terrifying the Chaowu world is!


    From the Azure Star, to the Ten Thousand Realms, to the Yuanhuang Continent, and the Shuling Universe, the highest experience Ye Meng has experienced is the Gaowu World!


    Now that he has not faced the Chaowu World Universe, it is also a big challenge for him!


    Whether he can continue to crush in the Chaowu world, can only wait and see!


    "How much do you know about this Xuanyuan universe?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and asked Yu Tianyue!


    When Yu Tianyue heard the words, he groaned for a while and said slowly.


    "Xuanyuan Universe respects martial arts, and a hundred schools of thought contend. I don''t know much about the specific cultivation system there!"


    "It''s just that I know that if you bring a passerby over there, you can hang the King of God!"


    Hearing this, the sages around Ye Meng took a breath of cold air!


    Passers-by can hang the King of Gods, wouldn''t it be possible to hang their saints?

 Chapter 2780： Paint the ground as a prison, imprisoned

    "I once saw a baby who was born under one year old, and he waved a mountain range down!"


    "I have also seen an old man who is drowsy and old, before he breathes, he sneezed and then destroyed a large city with a radius of thousands of miles!"


    Yu Tianyue said solemnly!


    "hiss!"


    When everyone heard the words, they all took a breath!


    Can they really conquer such a terrifying universe?


    Even the sages who are confident in Ye Meng have become nervous at this moment!


    Ye Meng may be able to gain a foothold in this Xuanyuan Universe, but what about them?


    These people, I am afraid they will be dragging their feet!


    This is not that they are timid, nor that they think too much, but the fact!


    The mountains of Chaowu Universe are definitely not comparable to Gaowu Universe!


    To put it bluntly, these saints, placed in the Chaowu universe, may not even be able to blast through the mountains!


    However, a baby there can crash a mountain range at will!


    The gap between them is too big!


    "Xiao Yemeng, or, change your goal!"


    "Brother Ye Xuan has been fighting for so long, and he has not captured the super-strength-level universe!"


    "The Buddha Universe he is currently fighting is a Super Martial Universe, but it can only be described as slow progress!"


    The ink dot on the side could not help but persuade him!


    According to what he meant, just let Ye Meng and Ye Xuan join together!


    However, Ye Meng was unwilling to say something about opening a universe first and giving his brother a meeting ceremony!


    Therefore, Mo Dianyi is not good to persuade!


    Now, Ye Meng happened to run into Chaowu Universe, and Mo Dian took the opportunity to persuade him!


    "No, how can this baby retreat without a fight? Isn''t it a Super Martial Universe, can you stump this baby?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger teeth when she heard the words, and said milky voice!


    Hearing this, everyone fell silent!


    Fighting in the Chaowu-level universe, that''s not just for fun!


    Especially, they add up to only a few hundred people!


    Want to conquer a super-strength universe with hundreds of people?


    That is undoubtedly a foolish dream!


    "Go, take a look at Advanced Xuanyuan Universe!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and flew towards Xuanyuan Universe!


    When everyone saw this, they had no choice but to follow up!


    ...


    "Hi! What a terrifying aura!"


    When everyone set foot in the Xuanyuan Universe, they were all shocked!


    Everyone present, whether from the Flying Universe, the Shuling Universe, or the Ten Thousand Realms!


    Regardless of the various places, the energy between heaven and earth is called aura, vitality, immortal...


    But the truth is the same!


    This kind of energy is used for cultivation!


    "The spiritual energy here is a thousand times that of Feiliu Universe!"


    "Compared to the heavens, the fairy spirit here is more than tens of thousands of times richer!"


    "Taking a breath of spiritual energy is equivalent to ten thousand years of cultivation in ten thousand realms, Nima, how terrifying!"


    Everyone was shocked, and the Chaowu Universe was so terrifying!


    Such a strong spiritual energy not only means that everyone''s cultivation speed will be greatly accelerated!


    It also means that it is dangerous here!


    "Paint the ground as a prison, imprisoned!"


    Ye Meng didn''t pay any attention to everyone, and with a wave of his small hand, he banned all the surrounding mountains!


    After a few breaths, the original rolling mountains disappeared instantly!


    "Well, you guys stay here for the time being to practice! My baby goes out for a stroll!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand and said milky voice!


    Everyone under his command is too weak!


    Even the strongest Yu Tianyue and others, in this Chaowu universe, cannot withstand a single blow!


    Therefore, Ye Meng can only let them practice temporarily here first!

 Chapter 2781： Genso Universe

    Ye Meng didn''t wait for everyone to reply, and after playing Fa Jue, he sealed the surrounding mountains!


    As the owner of the god-level system, even if this is a super-strength-level universe, but a mountain range in the restricted area, Ye Meng can still do it!


    After the mountain is banned, it will disappear in the Xuanyuan Universe and appear in another dimension!


    It''s just that this dimensional space is connected to the Xuanyuan Universe!


    Counting this up, it was equivalent to Ye Meng''s opening up a small space in the Xuanyuan Universe, and it wasn''t a sophisticated method!


    But the methods are not sophisticated, but extremely practical!


    At least, Ye Meng can know the progress of everyone in the dimension space anytime, anywhere!


    "Finish, without these burdens, this baby can take a good break in the Xuanyuan universe!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and muttered with milk!


    According to Ye Meng''s original idea, he would bring many saints to conquer another universe!


    However, now that he has encountered a Super Martial Class universe, Ye Meng naturally cannot do this anymore!


    Seeing Lie Xinxi, he plans to make some famous names in the Xuanyuan Universe!


    After all, this is a Super Martial Universe!


    If Ye Meng can be mixed here, no matter which universe to conquer in the future, it won''t be a problem!


    After all, the Chaowu-level universe is already the top universe!


    "However, you have to figure out where it is!"


    Ye Meng raised his head and looked around!


    The place where they descended was deserted, and at a glance, there were mountains everywhere!


    I don¡¯t know which planet and galaxy this is located in the Xuanyuan Universe!


    "Forget it, go ahead and see!"


    After a moment of hesitation, Ye Meng stepped forward!


    The mountains in front of me were extremely barren, let alone human figures, and even the beasts were basically invisible!


    Ye Meng has experienced so many universes and continents, and for the first time saw such a strange mountain range!


    As if everything here is dead!


    After traveling for about an hour, the stretch of mountains gradually became scarce!


    "Hey, the Super Martial Universe is truly extraordinary. Miss Sister, they actually broke through!"


    Ye Meng, who was on his way, felt the aura fluctuations in the dimension space, and suddenly revealed a hint of joy!


    This is, Liu Feifei and others have broken through the realm!


    However, only a few people from Liu Feifei and Liu Youyou have made breakthroughs!


    As a result, their realm is low, just take a few breaths of spiritual energy, and they can gain a lot of cultivation!


    Secondly, they have been transformed by Ye Meng''s talents, their talents are much more than others!


    It is nothing more than that Liu Feifei and others have been practicing for a short period of time, and they are not enough!


    Now, they are bathed in the aura of the Super Martial Class universe that is so strong that it will be strange if they don''t break through!


    Of course, a breakthrough is a breakthrough, and Liu Feifei and others are no longer considered strong at this moment!


    It''s just barely breaking away from the level of the rookie!


    After shook his head, Ye Meng ignored the changes in the dimension space!


    His eyes looked into the distance!


    About ten miles away, there seems to be a village!


    This made Ye Meng feel refreshed!


    After walking for so long, he has never seen a living person!


    Now that there are villages, that would be great!


    At least, let him understand this Xuanyuan universe better!


    "Speed ??up, doggie!"


    Ye Meng cheered and rushed towards the village in front!


    Tens of miles, with Ye Meng''s footsteps, is only a moment of time!


    This is still the situation of walking on foot without using the law of space!

 Chapter 2782： Only 86,000 years old

    It''s not that Ye Meng didn''t want to use the law of space, to tear the space directly, and arrive in one step!


    Rather, this Xuanyuan universe is, after all, a super martial universe!


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s eyes on Xuanyuan Universe are even black!


    Use the laws of space hastily, if you are sensed by the heavens here, there will be more troubles!


    "Yeah, it turned out to be a town!"


    After a while, Ye Meng appeared outside a small town, grinning her teeth in surprise!


    Just looking from a distance, this small town looks like a small village!


    But who thinks, it is a town one level higher than a small village!


    "Let''s go shopping first!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and stepped into the town!


    The small town is only a few hundred meters long, and you can see the end at a glance!


    But there are many pedestrians in the small town!


    "Huh? This pig slaughter can actually be comparable to the **** king?"


    "Wow, even a hawker who sells cakes has the power of a god?"


    "And this big beard, actually comparable to a god?"


    "Sure enough, it is a Super Martial Universe, the top existence of the pyramid!"


    "I''m going, this old grandma with a cane, is only one step away, can you step into the level of the **** emperor?"


    Ye Meng looked around, really taken aback!


    Although he knew that the Chaowu-class universe was far beyond the previous continents, realms, and universes!


    But this scene is too exaggerated, right?


    You know, this is just a small town!


    But it is the ordinary residents of this small town, whose strength is terrifying to the extreme!


    How can this not surprise Ye Meng?


    "No, these people seem to be only the power of energy and blood, reaching the level of the gods. In terms of real combat power, I am afraid that they may not have the level of the gods!"


    However, Ye Meng soon discovered some clues!


    The hawkers, pig-killers, and grandmothers in the small town are full of energy and blood, which can rival those of the gods!


    But between their gestures, there is no fluctuation in mana!


    Obviously, this is a group of ordinary people who can''t fight!


    But even so, it is shocking enough!


    After all, the power of qi and blood often represents longevity!


    An ordinary person whose strength of qi and blood can be comparable to the realm of gods can live for hundreds of thousands of years without any problem!


    "Uncle, where is this place?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, walked to the butcher who killed the pig, and asked with milk!


    Hearing this, the butcher stared!


    "uncle?"


    "Little Wawa, what do you think? My Lu Da is only 86,000 years old this year, and I have just been crowned as an adult. Don''t call me old!"


    Hearing what the butcher said, Ye Meng stuck his tongue out!


    Nima, an old guy who is over 80,000 years old, turned out to be just an adult here?


    The crowning means that this butcher, who has just grown up, may be only sixteen years old when he is replaced by another universe!


    However, in this Xuanyuan universe, this butcher is already 86,000 years old!


    "Brother, where is this?"


    For an ordinary butcher, Ye Meng naturally didn''t care about anything, and immediately followed his kindness and called him the little brother!


    Hearing the words, the butcher Lu Da, who was three-and-a-half thick, narrowed his eyes!


    "Oh, baby, my mouth is so sweet!"


    "Here, it is Manshan Town!"


    Hearing what the butcher said, Ye Meng felt speechless!


    Nima, how does he know where Mangshan Town is?


    "Brother, where is Manshan Town?"


    "Mangshan Town? Manshan Town is Manshan Town, what else can it be?"


    Hearing this, the butcher scratched his head and said with a silly smile!


    "amount¡­¡­"


    Ye Meng looked helpless!

 Chapter 2783： Kano surname girl

    After chatting with the butcher for a few words, Ye Meng shook his head and left!


    He didn''t ask anything at all!


    This butcher, who grew up so big, hadn''t left Manshan Town yet!


    In his eyes, he only knows Manshan Town, but not others!


    Such a person naturally cannot ask anything!


    "Hey, there is a young lady in front!"


    After bidding farewell to the butcher, Ye Meng looked around again!


    Soon, a pretty girl jumped into Ye Meng''s eyes!


    This young girl has a fair complexion and an extremely beautiful appearance. She looks very watery. She is incompatible with this small town of Manshan!


    "Miss sister, young sister!"


    Ye Meng''s childish voice of milky milk came out!


    The girl coming oncoming in front of her suddenly shined!


    In Ye Meng''s eyes, this girl is incompatible with the small town of Manshan!


    However, in the eyes of the girl, how could Ye Meng, a cute baby, be able to integrate with the small town of Manshan?


    "What a pretty little brother!"


    The girl squinted her eyes, her face showed a hint of joy!


    Cute baby, who doesn''t like it?


    Especially this cute baby, his mouth is so sweet!


    "Brother, do you call me?"


    The girl stopped in front of Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words!


    "Miss Sister, my baby wants to know, where is this place?"


    Hearing this, the girl''s eyes wiped out a faint look!


    Let''s just say, how can such a cute baby be from a rural town like Manshan Town?


    "Brother, this is Manshan Town!"


    "Where is Manshan Town?"


    "Um... Manshan Town, Manshan Town belongs to Gushan City!"


    "Where is the ancient mountain city?"


    "Ancient...Ancient Mountain City is a small town under Tianluo County!"


    After a few simple conversations, Ye Meng became more sure that this young lady is definitely not an ordinary person!


    You know, he didn''t just ask the butcher just now!


    However, whether it is the butcher or the others, they are completely at a loss for the outside of Manshan Town!


    However, the girl in front of her knew everything about the outside world!


    At this point, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, tilted her head and showed a sweet smile!


    "Miss sister, can you take in this baby?"


    Upon hearing this, the girl was stunned!


    Immediately, she nodded subconsciously!


    Of course she is willing to adopt such a cute adorable baby!


    However, the next moment the girl seemed to realize something, and suddenly shook her head!


    "Brother, it''s not that my sister is unwilling to take you in, but that my sister has something to do now..."


    "Miss sister, this baby can go with you!"


    Ye Meng, who hadn''t pretended to be a cute baby for a long time, began to show his cuteness!


    Upon seeing this, the girl felt overwhelmed immediately!


    Suddenly in her heart, she felt that she was too cruel!


    What she wants to do is not a dangerous thing, even with this child, it won''t hurt!


    "That''s fine, sister will take you with you!"


    The girl groaned slightly and responded!


    I have to say that Ye Meng''s methods of selling cuteness are quite good, and the girl in front of her was fooled like this!


    "Miss, what''s your name, my baby''s name is Ye Meng!"


    "Your name is Ye Meng?"


    Upon hearing this, the girl suddenly showed a look of surprise on her face!


    "What a coincidence, my elder sister is also named Ye and her name is Ye Shishi. She is a child of the Ye family in Tianluo County!"


    Ye Meng was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that a young girl who ran into him would be his family!


    Although, this is Xuanyuan Universe, and he is from the Ye Family of Ten Thousand Realms!


    The two Ye surnames have no relationship at all, but it is a coincidence that it is so!

 Chapter 2784： Retired, see retired again

    However, regardless of coincidence, Ye Meng doesn''t know much about Xuanyuan Universe at the moment.


    It would be a wise choice to follow a young lady who seems to have a good background.


    "Let''s go, brother!"


    Ye Shishi looked at Ye Meng and smiled.


    Immediately, he pulled him up and walked forward!


    "Miss sister, where are you going?"


    Ye Meng tilted her head and asked with a voice of milk, her big eyes flickered, and she almost turned into a cuteness when she saw Ye Shishi!


    "Sister is going to Dajia!"


    "Dajia?"


    "Well, Dajia in Manshan Town!"


    "Oh!"


    After a few simple conversations, Ye Meng stopped asking more!


    Anyway, no matter what the young lady is doing to Dajia, he can follow along!


    After a while, Da''s manor was in sight!


    Manshan Town is not big, but Dajia is the first family in Manshan Town.


    Their mansion can be called full of grandeur!


    Of course, in Ye Meng''s view, this Dajia mansion feels somewhat of a nouveau riche!


    "Miss Ye!"


    After seeing Ye Shishi, the two slaves of Dajia quickly bowed to salute!


    No way, Miss Ye, but the young master''s fianc¨¦e, their domestic slaves, don''t dare to neglect!


    While talking, a domestic slave has hurried to report!


    Miss Ye arrives, Dajia dare not take it lightly!


    After all, compared to the Dajia, the Ye Family is noble by many times!


    "Hahaha, Shishi niece!"


    A loud laughter came out!


    Immediately, a burly middle-aged man who looked extremely heroic appeared in front of Ye Meng and Ye Shishi!


    "Uncle Dub!"


    Seeing this person, Ye Shishi bowed slightly.


    "Old man Zhesha, niece Shishi, please come in!"


    The burly man, Da Yuanliang, the head of the Da family, waved his hand and said!


    Immediately, Da Yuanliang welcomed Ye Meng and Ye Shishi in!


    Just sitting down in the guest hall, a handsome-looking young man walked in quickly!


    "Poetry!"


    There was a look of surprise on his face!


    Ye Shishi saw this person with a complicated look in her eyes!


    The handsome boy in front of him is her fiance Damiao!


    Speaking of which, Da Miao was once a genius boy!


    Refining the body at the age of seven, Tongmai at the age of nine, and breaking through to the martial arts realm at the age of twelve, shocked the entire Tianluo County!


    For this reason, Da Miao is also praised as a genius born in Tianluo County every 10,000 years!


    Even the Tian Luo Ye family was shocked by this!


    The ancestors of the Ye family came forward personally and arranged the marriage plan, betrotting Ye Shishi to Damiao, and they waited for the two to be married directly after they became adults!


    something unexpected may happen any time!


    When Damiao was thirteen years old, his talent was like being stripped away by life, his cultivation speed stagnated!


    Even his realm fell from the martial artist''s nine-layer heaven to the martial artist''s three-layer heaven!


    For a time, the rumors that the Dajia Young Master had become a waste, spread throughout Tianluo County.


    Even bringing the Ye family up and down became a laughing stock!


    Now, Damiao and Ye Shishi are sixteen years old, and it''s time to get married!


    However, because the Ye family became the laughingstock of the world, the Patriarch of the Ye family was dissatisfied and delayed the marriage!


    Although Dajia was very upset about this, he was helpless!


    After all, the Ye Family''s status in Tianluo County is detached, they can''t afford it!


    Fortunately, although the Ye family has been dragging the marriage, they did not propose to divorce, which made the Da family a little relieved!


    "Da Miao..."


    Ye Shishi opened her mouth, a little speechless for a while!


    In fact, she came this time just to discuss this matter!

 Chapter 2785： He is the son of luck

    For Damiao, Ye Shishi doesn''t like it much, but he doesn''t dislike it either!


    Even if Damiao''s talent disappeared inexplicably and became a waste of far-reaching reputation, Ye Shishi never thought about retiring!


    No one, including the head of the Ye family and the ancestor of the Ye family, has considered retiring to Damiao!


    After all, the Ye Family still wants face!


    However, this time is different!


    The Sovereign of the Fenglan Sect of the Shenluo Empire has taken a fancy to Ye Shishi''s talent and is ready to accept Ye Shishi as a disciple!


    Although the Ye Family is a family member of Tianluo County, their status is detached!


    But compared to the Fenglanzong of the Shenluo Empire, it''s far behind!


    As the first sect of the Shenluo Empire, Fenglanzong is a monster!


    Ye Shishi''s ability to worship Fenglanzong is naturally a great thing!


    However, Sect Master Fenglan had put forward a condition, that is, Ye Shishi must break the marriage contract with Damiao!


    Faced with the tough demands of Sect Master Fenglan, can the Ye family object to it?


    They dare not!


    Therefore, this time Ye Shishi came here alone to discuss with Dajia how to solve this matter!


    At least, the Ye family doesn''t want the Da family to become a laughing stock again because of their retiring!


    "Shishi, is there anything you want to tell me?"


    Damiao is a sensitive person, and when he sees Ye Shishi''s expression, he feels a little bit in his heart!


    He had also heard about Ye Shishi''s upcoming discipleship of Fenglanzong!


    At that time, Damiao realized that something bad might happen!


    Now it seems that everything is progressing towards him...


    Ye Shishi sighed softly after hearing the words, and said the matter!


    Da Miao and Da Yuanliang''s expressions changed several times!


    What they worried about finally happened!


    The Ye family is going to divorce!


    "Niece Shishi, what are you going to do with the Ye family?"


    Da Yuanliang took a deep breath, looked at Ye Shishi, and said in a deep voice!


    "Uncle Dabo, the Fenglanzong is too powerful for our Ye Family to provoke, but no matter what our Ye Family does, we will never let the Da Family become a laughingstock!"


    Ye Shishi heard the words and said softly.


    Upon hearing this, both Da Yuanliang and Damiao frowned!


    Ye Meng, who was on the side, had little teeth!


    "This plot is familiar!"


    "Isn''t that what Xiao Huai experienced in Hedong for thirty years, and Hexi for thirty years?"


    So far, Ye Meng felt absurd!


    Unexpectedly, he saw this classic scene with his own eyes in this Xuanyuan Universe!


    "Wait, since there will be such a plot, doesn''t it mean that Da Miao is absolutely extraordinary?"


    Thinking in his heart, Ye Meng looked at Damiao!


    Earlier, he hadn''t observed it closely. At this moment, Ye Meng was suddenly surprised!


    "This Damiao is really not an ordinary person. The luck in him is extremely huge!"


    "It seems that he is a proper lucky son!"


    "The Ye family retires, I''m afraid it will be unlucky in the future!"


    "No, this baby can''t look at Miss Sister, unfortunately!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and groaned secretly.


    But before he thought about what to do, Damiao stood up suddenly!


    "It seems that your Ye family wants to divorce?"


    Damiao''s tone is extremely bad!


    However, it is understandable. After all, he is a man and it is impossible to accept such a thing!


    "Damiao, things are not what you think!"


    Ye Shishi frowned upon hearing this.


    She found out, why is Damiao so impulsive?


    "Ha, ha ha ha..."


    But Da Miao laughed up to the sky, and the laughter was full of irony!

 Chapter 2786： You are so selfish

    "Uncle Dub, our Ye family never thought of retiring!"


    "Even if Sect Master Fenglan put forward such a condition, he never considered it!"


    "Although our Ye family is only a small family in Tianluo County, we still keep our promises. Since we first proposed this marriage, we will never regret it!"


    Seeing that Damiao was unreasonable, Ye Shishi simply ignored him and turned to Da Yuanliang and said!


    When Da Yuanliang heard this, his eyes brightened!


    "Then what the Ye Family mean..."


    "The family decided that the marriage contract remains the same, but I will go to Fenglanzong soon. The marriage can only be postponed!"


    "In addition, I just hope that Uncle Tat can temporarily conceal my marriage contract with Damiao, after all, Feng Lanzong is not easy to mess with!"


    Ye Shishi said slowly.


    The conditions of the Ye family were not excessive.


    It is nothing more than delaying the marriage and temporarily concealing it!


    When Da Yuanliang heard this, he nodded.


    If so, it''s not unacceptable for the Nada family!


    Anyway, at the moment Dajia and the whole family are trying their best to restore Damiao''s talent, and they have not been ready for Damiao to get married for a while!


    "Niece Shishi, then press you..."


    Da Yuanliang pondered for a moment and said!


    But before he finished speaking, there was a bang in his ear!


    "No, I don''t agree!"


    Damiao suddenly stood up and shouted with a gloomy face!


    When Da Yuanliang saw this, he was immediately dumbfounded!


    Ye Shishi was also completely stunned!


    Are you still dissatisfied with Damiao?


    This is not a divorce, it''s just a temporary concealment of the news and a delay in the marriage!


    "How can I conceal it, Da Miao, a handsome man?"


    "Either it will be announced immediately, the marriage contract between you and me is the same as the old, and the date of marriage is set, or I will accept my endless anger!"


    Damiao stood long, his eyes widened, and he shouted!


    Hearing this, Da Yuanliang gaped, not knowing what to say!


    Ye Shishi looked at Damiao, and there was a sense of absurdity in her heart!


    Damiao, is his brain sick?


    Had he never considered the difficulties of the Ye Family?


    You know, Sect Master Fenglan''s proposal to let Ye Shishi divorce her marriage was actually not without purpose!


    The son of the Sect Master of Fenglan, Gu Tianjiao, the genius of the sect, fell in love with Ye Shishi at first sight, so he begged his father to ask Ye Shishi to divorce!


    Only if Ye Shishi has no marriage contract, can his Gu Tianjiao just go after Ye Shishi!


    I have to say, this Gu Tianjiao is quite abiding!


    If Ye Shishi and Damiao, publicly announce the marriage contract as before!


    This is really Chi Guoguo''s face-slapped Fenglan Sect Master!


    Even if Sect Master Fenglan has a big belly, don''t worry about anything!


    However, those disciples of the Fenglanzong already have some forces that want to curry favor with the Fenglanzong, what would they think?


    What will they do?


    At that time, how can the Ye family be able to resist it?


    "Miaoer..."


    Da Yuanliang frowned!


    "Father, you don''t have to say much, I have decided!"


    Upon hearing this, Da Miao waved his hand and interrupted his father''s words directly!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Shishi laughed anxiously!


    "Da Miao, I just discovered that you are so selfish!"


    "Have you never considered the difficulties of our Ye family?"


    "Do as you say, our Ye family will fall into the target of public criticism!"


    After hearing the words, Da Miao took a look at Ye Shishi!


    "Ye Family? Heh, what does it matter to me?"


    "Besides, this is all you asked for by the Ye Family!"


    "Remember, you will be married to Dajia in the future, and you will be the wife of Dajia. The life and death of the Ye family has nothing to do with you!"

 Chapter 2787： Expanding Damiao

    Da Yuanliang on the side was a little reddened!


    He feels a bit embarrassed for his son!


    The solution proposed by the Ye family is not harsh at all!


    Even, I think for Dajia!


    But if you do as Da Miao said, I''m afraid the Tian Luo Ye family will become a thing of the past!


    After all, Fenglanzong is the largest power in the Shenluo Empire!


    Even the imperial family of the Shenluo Empire must give three points to Fenglanzong!


    What''s more frightening is that this will not do any good to Dajia!


    The Ye family is unlucky, won''t they be unlucky if they reach the family?


    To put it bluntly, Dajia is also one of the parties involved!


    "Miao''er, don''t be too much!"


    "The family doesn''t allow you to be so nonsense!"


    Da Yuanliang glared at his son and shouted!


    He discovered that his son has become strange since his talent disappeared!


    Hey, it''s the youngest son, Darson, who is so cute!


    "Father, you seem to be confused too!"


    "Family? Does the family have anything to do with Damiao?"


    Damiao sneered again and again, with a look of shame!


    "presumptuous!"


    When Da Yuanliang heard this, he slapped the table and shouted!


    This rebellious son is simply rebellious!


    Da Miao ignored Da Yuanliang, turned his head and looked at Ye Shishi!


    "Remember, there is only one chance!"


    "In three days, within three days I want to hear that the news that you and my marriage contract remains the same will spread throughout Tianluo County!"


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly!"


    Da Miao said, walking away!


    There is a reason why he is so confident!


    Because his talent has returned!


    Moreover, according to the remnant soul in his body, he will be the son of proper luck in the future, slinging against the existence of the world!


    So, what Ye Family, what Feng Lanzong, he didn''t care at all!


    I''m the son of luck, I''m afraid that you will get a ball from Fenglanzong!


    As for Ye Shishi, Da Miao can''t talk about how much he likes it!


    It''s nothing more than greedy her body!


    When he gets tired of playing, just kick it away!


    The son of dignified luck, if you don''t play with a hundred and eighty women, is it still called the son of luck?


    That''s right, Damiao is so inflated now!


    Seeing Da Miao arrogantly leave, Ye Shishi and Da Yuanliang looked at each other!


    "Niece Shishi, just do what you said, this stinky kid, don''t bother him!"


    "I don''t believe it, he dare to disobey the family''s orders!"


    After a long time, Da Yuanliang said with a slight embarrassment!


    Ye Shishi nodded after hearing the words.


    "In that case, that Shishi retires first!"


    With that said, Ye Shishi has stood up!


    Upon seeing this, Da Yuanliang sighed slightly.


    This stinky boy is really not worried, so I will beat him up again!


    "Damiao is not Xiao Yan after all. Compared to Xiao Yan, Damiao is far behind!"


    Ye Meng shook his head and stood up!


    "Brother, let''s go!"


    Ye Shishi pulled Ye Meng up, nodded towards the bright spot of Da Yuan, and then retired!


    After Ye Shishi and Ye Meng left, Da Yuanliang''s face suddenly became gloomy!


    He is not Qiye Shishi, but his eldest son, which is really shameful!


    It is quite rare for the Ye Family to do this!


    This stinky boy is still not satisfied!


    If you really press his words, wouldn''t it have forced the Ye family to the road of nowhere?


    With such anger, Da Yuan left the guest hall angrily!


    "You guys, have you seen the young master?"


    After leaving the guest hall, Da Yuanliang recruited a few domestic slaves and asked in a deep voice!


    "Back to the master, the young master seems to have gone to the back mountain!"


    Upon hearing the words, the domestic slave bowed back.


    Houshan refers to the shade of Mang Mountain, just behind the Dajia Mansion!


    When Da Yuanliang heard the words, he nodded and rushed towards the back mountain angrily!

 Chapter 2788： Old man

    Back mountain.


    Damiao''s face was already covered with a sinister look!


    "Old Du, I have just done what you ordered, what should I do next?"


    Damiao''s voice fell, and his body suddenly made a burst of laughter!


    "Xiao Miaozi, I did a good job just now!"


    "You are the son of luck, and you have inherited the old man''s poison scripture, so you don''t have to look at Fenglanzong at all!"


    "However, that girl from the Ye family has a good talent. You can force the Ye family to marry for you as soon as possible!"


    "At that time, you have seized the yin of the little girl from the Ye family, and you can just start the Poison Scripture cultivation!"


    "Then the old man will take you to another place and take the Jiuyin Kui Shui. At that time, even Sect Master Fenglan is not your opponent!"


    Hearing these words, Damiao was overjoyed!


    He lost his talent inexplicably, and his eyes were sorely distorted!


    The desire for strength, Damiao almost went crazy!


    "It''s just that, on my father''s side, I''m afraid it will be blocked!"


    After a while, Damiao hesitated and said.


    In fact, he also knew that the solution proposed by Ye Shishi was reasonable and perfect!


    Unfortunately, he was unwilling to wait any longer!


    He wants to practice Poison Sutra as soon as possible and become the son of Qi Luck!


    "Your father? Just kill it!"


    "what!"


    "What? Can''t it?"


    "He... he is my father!"


    Da Miao stammered and replied!


    "Hahaha, father? Xiao Miaozi, if you have this mentality again, the old man can''t help you!


    "If you want to become a master, who is not so corpse? It''s just father killing!"


    The poisonous old yin laughed again and again, and his tone was indescribably creepy!


    Da Miao fell silent after hearing this!


    "I''ll give you half a moment to think about it. If you can''t do it, say it as soon as possible and don''t delay the old man''s time!"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Damiao hesitated, at a loss!


    Let him deal with outsiders, he can not blink!


    Even if he is asked to deal with the tribe, he can do it without hesitation!


    But Da Yuanliang is his father after all!


    "Hehehe, Xiao Miaozi, if you can do what the old man said, then your future is the son of luck!"


    "Above all, you will live and die, dominate everything in the world!"


    "But, if you don''t listen to the old man''s words, then treat it as a trash again. You will be blinded, everyone can be deceived..."


    The poisonous old man was bewildered!


    Da Miao''s face changed after hearing this!


    Especially after hearing a few words that everyone can deceive, he can''t help but clenched his fists, his teeth clenched!


    "I am the son of luck, I am not a waste..."


    He suddenly roared, his face that was fairly pretty, instantly distorted!


    "Miaoer!"


    At this moment, Da Yuanliang''s figure appeared in the back mountain!


    "Father...Father!"


    Seeing Da Yuanliang, all the aura on Da Miao''s body suddenly retreated like a tide!


    He stammered and yelled like a kid who had done a bad thing, but when his father found out, he was at a loss!


    "Miaoer!"


    When Da Yuanliang saw this, he sighed. He still said, Damiao was depressed because of what happened just now!


    "Miaoer, don''t think too much, Ye Jia and Shishi don''t want you, you are just delaying marriage for a while!"


    "Be obedient, stop making emotions!"


    Da Miao lowered his head when he heard the words, and said nothing!


    "My father has asked Shi Shi to follow the Ye Family''s methods. With Ye Family''s reputation, she will never turn her back. Don''t worry!"


    "You are only sixteen years old now, even if you get married three or two years later, it''s not a big deal..."

 Chapter 2789： Da Miao

    Da Yuanliang was still talking about it, but Da Miao''s expression had gradually become gloomy!


    "Xiao Miaozi, have you seen it, now your father has become an obstacle to your way to the top!"


    "Anyway, the old man has already said very clearly. If you don''t ask for progress, you should obediently listen to your father and go back and be a waste!"


    "If you still think about becoming the master of this world one day, then be decisive and kill him!"


    Du Lao''s voice suddenly rang in Damiao''s ears, like thunder!


    Damiao was shocked when he heard this!


    But his face began to become savage!


    waste?


    No, Damiao is never a waste!


    If anyone dares to hinder me, I will kill someone!


    The evil thoughts in my heart became more and more magnified, and Da Yuanliang''s murmur continued!


    "Go to hell!"


    Suddenly, Damiao yelled and slapped out a palm!


    Poor Da Yuanliang, never thought that his son would do something at him?


    He just stared at Damiao''s palms in a daze, and hit him in the chest!


    "Miaoer..."


    Da Yuanliang opened his mouth!


    His voice, just uttered, a terrifying toxin spread in his body instantly!


    "Miaoer!"


    Da Yuanliang''s body slowly fell down!


    In his eyes, there is still an unbelievable look!


    Damiao will kill his father?


    "Old stuff, you are in my way!"


    Damiao''s face is full of ferociousness!


    Hearing this, Da Yuanliang twitched, his eyes gradually diminished!


    I''m in your way?


    Hahaha...


    It''s ridiculous!


    th!


    Originally, even if there was a toxin erupting in the body, with Da Yuanliang''s cultivation base, he would not be killed immediately!


    However, it was his son who shot at him!


    I also said things like, blocking my way!


    This makes Da Yuanliang still have the idea of ??survival?


    "Good job, Xiao Miaozi!"


    "Man, take it as it is!"


    "Now, you have killed your father, so next, slaughter you Dajia!"


    "Especially your brother Darson, this person must not let him survive, otherwise your luck will be divided by him in half!"


    The voice of the poisonous old man came out!


    His voice seemed to be louder than before!


    Unfortunately, Damiao didn''t notice it at all!


    At this moment, Damiao''s eyes were red, and his killing intent was awe-inspiring!


    "Yes, I will kill whoever gets in my way!"


    "The old stubborns of the Da family, who hindered my father and sought a doctor for me, all deserve to die!"


    After muttering to himself, Damiao stepped towards the Da family mansion!


    From beginning to end, he didn''t even look at Da Yuanliang''s body!


    Perhaps, he has a guilty conscience!


    ...


    Dajia Mansion!


    "Master... Ah..."


    "Don''t... don''t kill me, ah..."


    "Young Master is crazy..."


    "Run away!"


    Da Miao, who has been bewitched by the poisonous old man, is transformed into a killing machine, reaping the Da family and domestic slaves to his heart''s content!


    In just a moment, dozens of people in the family were slaughtered by him!


    "Xiao Miaozi, you are now a child of luck!"


    Du Lao''s voice sounded again, and it sounded more energetic!


    "Old Du, I have killed everyone in the Da family. It''s a pity that I didn''t see that guy Da Sen!"


    Da Miao said blankly after hearing this!


    "It''s okay, he can''t run away!"


    "Prepare yourself, go to the Ye family to force a kiss, and you must seize the yin of that Ye family chick as soon as possible. This is related to when you can practice Poison Sutra!"


    "By the way, the Ye family has a strong gene, and there are many beautiful women among the younger generations. You can''t let these women go, understand?"

 Chapter 2790： My parents like kids best

    "Understood, old poisonous!"


    Da Miao nodded when he heard the words, his heart was hot!


    No way, this guy has been completely bewitched by the old man at this moment!


    Even his father was killed, let alone the Ye Family?


    "Then, pack up and leave Dajia quickly, so that no one will find out!"


    Du Lao''s voice sounded, as gloomy as ever!


    "Ok!"


    Damiao responded and walked quickly into his room!


    Simply packed up some essential things, and quietly left Dafu!


    ...


    "Brother, how about going back to Tianluo County with sister?"


    At the ancient mountain city station, Ye Shishi looked at Ye Meng with a look of reluctance in his eyes!


    She and Ye Meng, although they only met in just half a day!


    But for some reason, Ye Meng made her feel like she wanted to be close!


    "Miss Sister, my baby is going to stroll around here, go back!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand upon hearing the words.


    On the way from Manshan Town to Gushan City, Ye Meng has basically understood some backgrounds of this world from Ye Shishi!


    Therefore, there is no need for him to follow Ye Shishi to the Ye family in Tianluo County.


    After all, how to say, he is not a child of Tian Luo Ye family!


    "Hey!"


    Ye Shishi sighed softly.


    "I wanted to take my brother to meet my parents..."


    "Your parents? What''s so nice about that!"


    Ye Meng curled his small mouth, his expression disapproving.


    What''s so good about the two middle-aged and elderly people?


    "Brother, you don''t know, my parents really like children!"


    "Listen to them, a long time ago, I actually had three older brothers, but it''s a pity..."


    Ye Shishi said with a little regret, her expression dimmed!


    "What a pity?"


    Ye Meng heard the words and asked casually, but his attention fell on a pastry shop not far away!


    "It''s a pity that I have never seen those three brothers, and I don''t know where they are now!"


    The look of regret on Ye Shishi''s face became more apparent!


    Hearing this, Ye Meng turned around.


    "Huh? Why haven''t they seen it? Are they dead?"


    "Bang bang bang, Tong Yan Wuji, my brother is not dead yet!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Shishi stretched out his hand and twisted Ye Meng lightly!


    "Miss sister, go quickly, if you don''t go, it will be dark!"


    Ye Meng rolled his eyes. He had already been attracted by the pastry shop at this time. How could he care about the young lady Ye Shishi?


    Hearing this, Ye Shishi stuck out his tongue!


    "Okay, the elder sister will go back first, brother remember to come to Tianluo County to find elder sister!"


    "Okay, I know it!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand upon hearing the words.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Shishi was angry and funny.


    She shook her head and reluctantly boarded the Xiaotianying at the station!


    This Howling Skyhawk is the most common means of transportation in the Shenluo Empire, and it is extremely fast!


    When Ye Shishi stepped on the back of Xiao Tianying, Xiao Tianying immediately spread his wings and flew!


    "Brother, when you come to Tianluo County, you can find the Ye family by reporting my parents'' names!"


    "Remember, my father is Ye Wenyi and my mother is Su Quan!"


    Ye Shishi''s voice came from far away!


    Ye Meng, who was paying attention to the pastry shop, suddenly heard these two names, his face suddenly changed!


    "What? Ye Wenyi, Su Quan?"


    "Miss sister, wait!"


    At the next moment, Ye Meng turned around suddenly!


    It was discovered that Xiao Tianying had already jumped into the air, spreading its wings and flying high!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng immediately stopped and flew out with a swish!

 Chapter 2791： Tian Luo Yejia

    "Huh? Brother?"


    "How are you..."


    Seeing Ye Meng fly onto Xiao Tianying''s back in an instant, Ye Shishi was shocked!


    "Hee hee, Miss Sister, think about this baby, it''s better to go back with you!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger teeth when she heard the words, and said milky voice!


    Hearing this, Ye Shishi was overjoyed!


    "Great!"


    She didn''t care why Ye Meng suddenly changed her mind!


    Anyway, as long as Ye Meng is willing to go home with her, it is best!


    "By the way, Miss Sister, you just said, what are your parents'' names?"


    Ye Meng sat down on Xiao Tianying''s back honestly and asked with milk.


    Xiao Tianying is extremely large, more than three feet in length, so Ye Meng didn''t say he sat down, even if he was rolling on the eagle''s back, it was more than enough!


    "Ye Wenyi, Su Quan? What''s wrong?"


    Ye Shishi was slightly taken aback when she heard Ye Meng''s words.


    "It''s okay, the baby didn''t hear clearly just now, just ask casually!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand casually.


    But under his heart, there was a huge wave!


    "Is this a coincidence, or..."


    Ye Meng at this moment has no daring to imagine!


    He is afraid of himself, the more he thinks, the more disappointed he will be in the end!


    Because Ye Wenyi and Su Quan are the parents of Ye Meng and Ye Xuan!


    However, it is still unknown whether Ye Wenyi and Su Quan here are Ye Meng''s parents!


    "Brother, I can''t see that you are young, but your strength is not bad!"


    At this time, Ye Shishi looked at Ye Meng up and down, and praised!


    She was referring to Ye Meng''s ability to fly into the air just now!


    This is not what the Martial Artist''s mortal realm Ninth Heaven level can do!


    At least you have to have a spirit realm martial artist to leap into the air!


    But Ye Meng was only a few years old, but he had reached the level of a spiritual realm warrior. How could this not surprise Ye Shishi!


    You know, Ye Shishi''s talent is extremely high, not inferior to the son of luck Damiao!


    But this is the case, Ye Shishi also just entered the spiritual realm last year!


    A fifteen-year-old spiritual realm can be called a super genius!


    "Where is it, this baby is very weak!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand when he heard the words, with a humble look on his face!


    Hearing this, Ye Shishi rolled her eyes dumbly!


    Does this kid still pretend?


    Are you weak like this?


    What am I?


    ...


    After a few hours, Tianluo County City was in sight!


    I have to say that the speed of this Howling Tianying is extraordinary!


    Gushan City is a thousand miles away from Tianluo County, but it took only a few hours for Xiao Tianying to reach its destination!


    It would take ten and a half days to change this to a martial artist on foot!


    "Brother, this is my house!"


    Ye Shishi pointed to the ground, a mansion that occupies a very large area, and said that it looks rather luxurious!


    The Ye family is the first family of Tian Luo!


    Therefore, it is not surprising that they have such a mansion!


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words, but said nothing!


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s mood suddenly became a little nervous!


    What will be the answer, maybe it won¡¯t take long to know!


    Tweeted!


    Xiao Tianying let out a long cry, hovering and slowly landing!


    However, it didn''t land at the station, but directly chose the front yard of the Ye family!


    Because, the entire post of the Shenluo Empire is the property of the Ye Family!


    The Sky Eagle that Ye Shishi chose was also exclusively for the children of the Ye family!


    After Xiao Tianying descended, Ye Shishi took Ye Meng and jumped off the eagle''s back.

 Chapter 2792： Mom, Im Moe Bao

    "Miss Three!"


    "Hello, Miss Three!"


    "The old slave has seen the third lady!"


    When the Ye family slaves all around saw Ye Shishi, they immediately stepped forward respectfully and saluted!


    The Tianluoye family has three veins in the Guangdi line, and there are more collateral lines and branches!


    Among them, Ye Shishi''s line is extremely detached in the family!


    Therefore, how dare to neglect this group of domestic slaves!


    Although Ye Shishi was only the third young lady in her lineage, she couldn''t stand her parents'' awesomeness!


    Moreover, Ye Shishi''s talent is not bad!


    "You don''t need to be polite, right, Lu Bo, where are my parents?"


    Ye Shishi waved his hand, indicating that everyone does not need to be polite!


    "Miss Hui San, San Ye and San Madam, are in the back hall now!"


    When Lu Bo heard this, he replied respectfully.


    "Thank you Lube!"


    Ye Shishi nodded, and then pulled Ye Meng towards the back hall!


    The servants around all kept bending and saluting, until Ye Shishi and Ye Meng disappeared, they slowly straightened up!


    "Who is the child next to Miss San? How come I have never seen it before?"


    "This kid is so handsome!"


    "Yes, such a cute child, this is the first time I have seen it!"


    The domestic slaves couldn''t help whispering!


    Although the Ye Family''s family rules are very loud, there are some things that are inevitable!


    After all, who doesn''t have the heart to gossip?


    "What are you doing? Don''t you go to work? You can talk about the master''s affairs?"


    Lu Bo on the side stared when he saw this and shouted!


    When all the slaves heard the words, they all smiled and acted as a bird and beast!


    ...


    "Father, mother, I''m back!"


    As soon as he entered the back hall, Ye Shishi shouted from a distance!


    At this moment, she is not like a lady of a big family at all, but like a young girl in modern society who likes to coquettish with her parents!


    "Bad girl, how many times have I told you, calling parents, how terrible they are!"


    As soon as Ye Shishi''s voice sounded, a soft female voice came from the inner hall!


    Hearing this voice, Ye Meng''s footsteps suddenly stopped!


    He trembled slightly, his little face showed an unbelievable look!


    Although he had been mentally prepared for a long time, but suddenly hearing this voice still made him a little excited and unable to control himself!


    "mom¡­¡­"


    The whispered voice came from Ye Meng''s mouth!


    Ye Shishi turned her head in surprise and glanced at Ye Meng!


    Why did you call mom too?


    However, Ye Shishi was only surprised!


    In fact, Ye Meng was willing to address her, she couldn''t be more happy!


    Ta Ta Ta!


    There was the sound of footsteps, and immediately, a beautiful woman appeared in front of Ye Shishi and Ye Meng!


    "mom!"


    Ye Shishi shouted like a baby!


    "Bad girl, where did you go?"


    This beautiful woman gave Ye Shishi a glance!


    Then, her eyes fell on Ye Meng involuntarily!


    "Huh, where''s the cutie?"


    Hearing this, Ye Meng suddenly felt a sore nose!


    His parents didn''t even know him anymore!


    But also, now Ye Meng is not the original body after all...


    In this case, if you change to another person, I am afraid you will suppress the idea of ??acknowledging your parents!


    But who is Ye Meng?


    Will he do things as usual?


    Immediately, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and stepped forward!


    "Mom, I''m Moebao, where''s Dad?"


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Shishi and Su Quan were all stunned!


    "Moe...Moe Bao?"


    Su Quan''s whole body was struck by lightning and stood on the spot blankly!

 Chapter 2793： Recognize relatives

    Tens of thousands of years ago, Su Quan and her husband Ye Wenyi crossed over together!


    After crossing, although the couple quickly established a relationship with the Ye family, they even established a firm foothold in the Ye family!


    However, they are most worried about their three sons!


    Well, Ye Xuan, Ye Meng, and the dog''s son Ye Ha!


    At the beginning, the minds of Ye Wenyi and his wife were all on the other side of the earth!


    Unfortunately, they can''t go back at all!


    With the passage of time, the two gradually got used to this alien life!


    Even more than ten years ago, the two gave birth to the daughter of Ye Shishi!


    But in any case, two sons, a dog son, has become a regret in their hearts!


    Fortunately, as traversers, Ye Wenyi and Su Quan also received the benefits of traversers!


    No, it should be said that as Ye Family''s gangsters, they can''t escape the gangster halo!


    Both of these couples have activated the system!


    What Ye Wenyi activates is called the god-level dad system!


    And what Su Quan activated was the god-level hot mom system!


    Although these two systems are more assisted, they are enough to make them feel better in Yejiahun!


    Only, no matter what they tried, or even the help system, they could not find the trace of their two sons and a dog son!


    After tossing for tens of thousands of years, Ye Wenyi and his wife finally found their hearts in Ye Xuan, Ye Meng, and Ye Ha!


    But now, suddenly a little kid appeared, calling himself a cute treasure!


    This makes Su Quan as if he is dreaming!


    "Mom, what are you doing in a daze, hurry up to cook for my baby, my baby wants to eat sweet and sour ribs!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said milky voice!


    He was not really asking Su Quan to cook, but to further confirm his identity!


    Because this sentence was the mantra of Ye Meng''s previous life!


    "You... are you really cute?"


    If Su Quan could not believe it at first, but at this moment, she gradually believed it!


    In this case, Su Quan and Ye Wenyi have never told anyone!


    Even if others want to impersonate, they can''t do it!


    "Yes, this baby has also crossed!"


    "Furthermore, not only this baby, brother and Xiaoha also crossed together, but they are not with this baby!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said with milk!


    Hearing this, Su Quan suddenly staggered!


    In her heart, she couldn''t help but wailing!


    "What''s wrong in our family? Why did all five members of the family go through?"


    The natives do not understand the thing of the traverser at all!


    Being able to say the word "crossing" made Su Quan even more convinced!


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Ye Shishi on the side was confused when she heard her, she pointed at Ye Meng with a dazed expression, unable to speak for a long time!


    Although he could not understand the conversation between Ye Meng and Su Quan, Ye Shishi could see that the relationship between Ye Meng and his mother was absolutely extraordinary!


    "Could it be that Brother Ye Meng is really my mother''s son?"


    "So, I''m going to call this kid brother?"


    Ye Shishi wiped out a trace of absurdity in his heart!


    "Old Ye!"


    While Ye Shishi was still stunned, Su Quan''s Hedong Lion roared!


    The rumbling roar spread from the inner hall to the backyard!


    In the back garden, Ye Wenyi, who was fiddling with the flowers and plants, shuddered when he heard it!


    "It seems that my tiger is calling me?"


    Ye Wenyi scratched his head, put down the flowers and plants in his hand, and rushed towards the inner hall in a rush!


    No way, although he is a big man, in front of outsiders, he has always been very majestic!


    But the status in the family!


    Hey, the last existence!

 Chapter 2794： Father Ye almost danced

    "Wife!"


    Ye Wenyi shrank his head and walked into the inner hall!


    No way, there is a tigress in the family, so I have to be careful!


    "Lao Ye, come here, our son is back!"


    Su Quan turned his head and roared, and immediately focused on Ye Meng again!


    She hasn''t seen her son for tens of thousands of years, can she be rare!


    As for Comrade Old Ye, go away!


    "Son? Where''s the son?"


    Ye Wenyi was stunned when he heard the words!


    He didn''t realize that the son Su Quan said was their son on Earth!


    "Why are you still stunned, come over and see your son!"


    Did not see Ye Wenyi step forward, Su Quan turned around and shouted!


    Ye Wenyi shivered after hearing the words, and walked over with a smile!


    "Hahaha, Dad still hasn''t risen!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng immediately gloated!


    Back then, in their family, the highest status in the family was his mother Su Quan!


    Next are the three brothers Ye Xuan, Ye Meng, and Ye Ha!


    As for Comrade Ye Ba, that is the one who everyone can bully!


    Of course, this is only for the Ye family four!


    "Wife, your adopted son?"


    At this time, Ye Wenyi''s gaze also fell on Ye Meng, and he subconsciously asked!


    "What adoption, is our own son, Mengbao!"


    Su Quan glared at Ye Wenyi and snorted!


    "Moe...Moe Bao?"


    Ye Wenyi was immediately confused!


    After a while, he said stupidly!


    "How did Mengbao become a kid? I remember our Mengbao has already graduated from elementary school honorably!"


    Ye Meng, in her previous life, just graduated from elementary school.


    Naturally, it is very different from Ye Meng in front of me!


    "You are stupid, Mengbao should be a soul wearer, right, baby?"


    Su Quan first gave Ye Wenyi a white look, then turned to Ye Meng and asked!


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and nodded!


    "Yes, this baby is worn by the soul!"


    Hearing this, Ye Wenyi suddenly realized!


    Immediately, a look of ecstasy appeared on his face!


    "Okay, good crossing, great!"


    For a middle-aged and elderly woman who has missed her son for tens of thousands of years, what could be more happier than seeing her son again?


    Although, at the moment, this son is not like their husband and wife, who is directly crossing the body!


    But it¡¯s better than never seeing it again!


    "By the way, Mengbao just said that in addition to him, Xiaoxuan and Xiaoha also crossed together!"


    Su Quan added!


    "What? There is such a thing?"


    Ye Wenyi was stunned for a moment, the next moment, he almost danced!


    Compared with Ye''s mother who loves the younger son more, Ye''s father appreciates the calm character of the older son Ye Xuan more!


    Even though Ye Xuan in his previous life was devoting himself to online texts, he didn''t get any fame!


    But Ye Wenyi firmly believes that his eldest son Ye Xuan will be able to write a masterpiece that will last forever!


    Unfortunately, before he saw this scene, he traveled with his wife!


    Now that he suddenly heard the news of his eldest son, how could he not be so ecstatic that he was almost gloomy!


    "Virtue!"


    Su Quan gave Ye Wenyi a glance, but she sighed in her heart!


    Although Ye Wenyi never appeared to miss his son on weekdays!


    But Su Quan knew that it was not that Ye Wenyi was heartless, but that he didn''t want to make her more sad!


    Several times, Su Quan, who woke up in the middle of the night, saw Ye Wenyi crying secretly, missing his three sons!


    Therefore, Su Quan''s just now was actually full of pampering!

 Chapter 2795： Two new god-level systems

    Although they have changed their bodies, there is no barrier between Ye Father, Ye Mother and Ye Meng!


    When the three talked about the past on the earth, their hearts were filled with warmth!


    When they were on Earth, their family of five had no superpowers, but their life was flat and warm, far beyond what a different world can compare!


    Fortunately, now Ye Meng, the son, has returned to them!


    This makes Ye father and Ye mother feel sad and gratified!


    Ye Shishi on the side couldn''t even cut his mouth!


    Her eyes were full of envy!


    "Shishi, come and see your brother!"


    "Yes, haven''t you been arguing to see your brother before?"


    After talking for a moment, Ye Wenyi and Su Quan turned to look at Ye Shishi!


    Ye Shishi heard this, with a helpless look on her face!


    A good younger brother has become an older brother!


    However, in essence, Ye Shishi is a good girl, and her personality is completely different from the Ye family brothers!


    "brother!"


    Ye Shishi yelled her elder brother sweetly, and Ye Meng''s eyebrows were grinning!


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect this baby to have a younger sister!"


    As far as Ye Meng was concerned, the little sister became a real sister, and she didn''t care at all!


    Isn''t it the little sister? There are so many around him!


    "Little girl, come, this is my baby''s meeting gift for you!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said something!


    At the next moment, he stretched out his little hand, and there was a dark thing in his palm!


    "what is this?"


    Ye Shishi, Ye Wenyi, and Su Quan all were taken aback!


    Especially Ye Wenyi and Su Quan, they both have their own systems, and they are also very knowledgeable!


    But I''ve never seen anything in Ye Meng''s hands!


    "This is the essence of the system''s life, the little girl eat it quickly, maybe it can activate the system!"


    When Ye Meng saw this, he explained!


    He swallowed so many systems, the essence of the system at hand, naturally a lot!


    Nothing more than that, this natal essence is not just a god!


    "The essence of the system?"


    Ye Wenyi and Su Quan looked at each other when they heard the words, their eyes were full of shock!


    Although what the essence of the system is, they don''t know much about it!


    But they are very clear about the word system!


    "Moebao, do you have a system too?"


    Ye Wenyi and Su Quan asked in unison!


    Ye Meng and Ye Shishi in front of them are the closest people to them, so there is nothing to hide between them!


    "Yes, this baby is bound to the system, by the way, father, mother, what system are you bound to?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger teeth when she heard the words, and said milky voice!


    He remembered that his parents had also bound the system, so he asked!


    Upon hearing this, Ye Wenyi and Su Quan were shocked!


    The couple understand how powerful the system is!


    Right now, Ye Meng, the youngest son, is also bound to the system!


    This God is too good for their Ye Family, right?


    "My is a god-level dad system!"


    "Your mom is bound to the god-level hot mom system!"


    Ye father and Ye mother did not hide anything.


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words, resting his chin, secretly thinking!


    He found that his parents only had less than 10% of the system''s development level. No wonder they were weak and pitiful!


    ...


    Baoliu universe, imperial palace!


    The star map in Ye Xuan''s body suddenly burst into radiance!


    "Huh? What''s the situation?"


    Ye Xuan was slightly startled when he sensed the abnormality of the star map!


    Soon, his mind entered the star map!


    Now, Ye Xuan''s villain system has long been killed by him!


    He has all the functions of the system, so the star map is still there!


    "Huh? Two more god-level systems, this is..."

 Chapter 2796： Recognize the ancestors

    "God-level dad system, owner Ye Wenyi!"


    "God-level hot mom system, owner Su Quan!"


    When Ye Xuan saw the star map showing the owners of two new god-level systems, he was stunned!


    As a being in the detachment of the gods, Ye Xuan has no idea how many years he has not had such a state of being stupefied!


    But now, his whole person feels like a dream!


    "Dad, mom!"


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, an unbelievable look was wiped out!


    Although, before leaving the Ten Thousand Realms that year, he and Ye Meng already knew that their parents had also passed through!


    But how many years have passed since?


    The news of the parents finally appeared!


    "Xuanyuan Universe?"


    Ye Xuan took a deep breath and made a decision in his heart!


    The next moment, his indifferent voice suddenly came out!


    "Ye Danfeng, pass my order, in Baoliu universe, all the resisters will not surrender within three days, they will all be killed!"


    In the darkness, Ye Danfeng''s figure flashed out!


    "Here!"


    Ye Danfeng promised and disappeared again without a trace!


    As a knife in Ye Xuan''s hand, Ye Danfeng never questioned his young master''s orders!


    Whatever the young master says, he will do!


    Isn''t it the stubborn resistance who killed the Baoliu universe?


    What''s the big deal?


    He followed Ye Xuan to fight billions of universes, let alone slaughter some diehards!


    Even if he tried to destroy the entire universe, he hadn''t done it!


    "In three days, completely solve the Baoliu universe, and in the next step, you can set the target in the Jingla universe!"


    "As long as the Jingela universe is captured, the passage to the Xuanyuan universe will be opened!"


    There was a look of expectation on Ye Xuan''s face!


    ...


    Tianluo County, Ye Family!


    "Mengbao, since you have already returned, then according to the rules, it is time to be included in my leaf family tree!"


    After dinner, Ye Wenyi smiled and said to Ye Meng!


    The Ye Family in his words refers to the Tian Luo Ye Family!


    For the Tian Luo Ye family, Ye Wenyi still has a strong sense of belonging!


    After all, although they traveled physically, the Ye Family did not treat their couple as outsiders!


    It is said that Xuanyuan Universe and the Earth have been inextricably linked!


    The Tianluoye family also left a branch on the earth.


    This branch is Ye Wenyi''s line!


    After Ye Wenyi and his wife recognized their ancestors and returned to their clan.


    Because of their husband and wife, they have a great potential!


    Therefore, the Ye family valued them more and more!


    In the end, the ancestors of the Ye family even tried their best to reject all opinions and put Ye Wenyi and his wife into the family line!


    It is precisely because of this that Ye Wenyi and his wife have a high seniority in the Tian Luo Ye family!


    Even today''s Patriarch will call Ye Wenyi Grandpa Grandpa!


    Therefore, it is natural for Ye Wenyi to let Ye Meng recognize his ancestor and return to his clan and include it in the genealogy!


    "In the Ye family tree?"


    Ye Meng was shocked when he heard this!


    He didn''t expect that after coming to Xuanyuan Universe, he would actually recognize his ancestor and return to the ancestor again!


    "Fine!"


    Ye Meng nodded, and said milky voice!


    His sense of identity with the Ye Family of Ten Thousand Realms is actually not great!


    Even if he is the ancestor of the Ye Family of Ten Thousand Realms, it is no exception!


    Because, the Ten Thousand Realms Ye Family, apart from Ye Wudao, no one can give him a sense of belonging!


    On the contrary, in Xuanyuan Universe Tianluoye''s family, his biological parents are there, so it''s clear who kisses and who is apart!


    "Mengbao, although you are very young, after recognizing your ancestors and returning to your clan, your seniority is not small!"


    "Only, father''s elder brother, now the ancestor of the Ye family, you have to call your uncle, everyone else is your great son and grandson!"


    Ye Wenyi said with a smile on his face!

 Chapter 2797： Who is Xiao Yan?

    At the beginning, Ye Wenyi was the ancestor brother of the Ye family, who recognized his ancestor and returned to the clan, so this status is naturally unusual!


    However, Ye Wenyi didn''t like the younger brothers of the Ye family, and called him old. Therefore, in the Ye family, they all follow the name of the third master!


    "Yeah, there is such a good thing?"


    "It seems that this baby is going to be an ancestor again!"


    Ye Meng said with joy after hearing this!


    Ye Wenyi doesn''t like being called to be old, but Ye Meng likes it!


    Is it not incense to be the ancestor of others?


    "I''ll notify brother!"


    Ye Wenyi said, hurriedly stood up!


    It is more important than anything to make Ye Meng recognize his ancestor and return to his ancestor!


    Ye Wenyi is not someone with a calm temperament. He doesn''t hit the iron while it''s hot, so why wait?


    "This old leaf!"


    Su Quan on the side rolled his eyes when he saw it!


    Ye Shishi was envious!


    Although she is Ye Wenyi''s daughter, she is not eligible to be included in the Ye family tree!


    Because she is female!


    In Xuanyuan Universe, the degree of patriarchal patriotism is not comparable to that of the earth!


    That is, Ye Wenyi and his wife are from the earth, and they have never looked down upon Ye Shishi!


    Otherwise, how could Ye Shishi, a female stream, have a detached position in the Ye family?


    "By the way, good girl, how did you discuss with them when you went to Dajia?"


    At this time, Su Quan thought of something and asked Ye Shishi!


    Originally, it was impossible for Ye Shishi to go to the Dajia to discuss such matters!


    However, Ye Shishi is better, and feels that she can handle her own affairs!


    Therefore, I refused the company of Ye Wenyi and his wife and went to Dajia alone!


    "Mom, on the Da family''s side, except that Da Miao is somewhat unacceptable, Uncle Da is still quite reasonable!"


    Ye Shishi heard the words and replied.


    "Oh, this way, as long as Da Yuanliang agrees, there should be no surprises!"


    "That''s good, our Ye family can''t do anything wrong after all!"


    "Furthermore, Damiao is a proper protagonist template. Not surprisingly, Da Miao''s future achievements will definitely not be inferior to Xiao Yan!"


    Su Quan nodded, relax!


    Back then, Ye Shishi and Damiao''s marriage were also agreed by their couple!


    After all, Ye Wenyi and his wife from the earth know well the famous Xiao Yan!


    How could they make short-sighted moves?


    "Mom, this baby thinks that Damiao doesn''t look like a good thing, it''s far behind Xiao Yan!"


    Ye Meng, who was on the side, curled his lips, said milky voice!


    When he was in the Da family earlier, he felt that there was something wrong with Da Miao''s breath!


    It''s just that Ye Shishi and him at that time were just one-sided bonds!


    Ye Meng will naturally not be nosy!


    "Damiao is not a good person?"


    "Who is Xiao Yan anyway?"


    Su Quan and Ye Shishi both asked in unison!


    It''s just that Su Quan''s focus is on Damiao!


    But Ye Shishi''s focus was on Xiao Yan!


    Ye Shishi had heard of the name Xiao Yan a long time ago.


    However, no matter how she asked, Ye Wenyi and his wife laughed without saying anything!


    Now, Ye Shishi discovered that even Ye Meng knew about Xiao Yan and couldn''t help it!


    "Xiao Yan, a little guy, don''t pay attention to my little sister!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand and said milky voice!


    Xiao Yan or something, it''s better to pay attention to Damiao!

 Chapter 2798： Damiao is not a good person

    "Moebao, why do you say that?"


    "Da Miao, your dad and I have also met before. He is a positive, sunny boy!"


    "If it weren''t for this, how could your father and I be willing to let Shishi marry Damiao?"


    Su Quan''s face was full of disbelief!


    Back then, the couple had secretly investigated Damiao!


    Positive, sunny and cheerful, and passionate justice can all be used to describe Damiao!


    How can such a boy be a bad person?


    "Mom, I believe that this baby''s vision will change people!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger teeth when she heard the words, and said milky voice!


    Hearing this, Su Quan stopped talking!


    Although she still had some doubts in her heart, she instinctively chose to believe in her precious son!


    "If that''s the case, then you can''t let the good girl marry into the Dajia!"


    Su Quan touched his chin, secretly muttered!


    Although they are not willing to marry their daughters far away!


    But back then, the Ye family encountered a crisis and needed the support of the small local family!


    This Dajia was the first local family to respond to the Ye Family!


    After that, the small families in various places chose to support the Ye family, and let the Ye family survive the crisis smoothly!


    The ancestors of the Ye family were grateful that the Da family was the first to stand up for support, and set a plan for marriage with the Da family!


    Originally, it was just a daughter of the Ye family who married into the Da family!


    But at that time, the Da family happened to be a genius boy like Da Miao, who was brilliant!


    Therefore, I am thinking of the idea that the fat water does not flow into the outsiders'' field!


    The ancestor of the Ye family thought of Ye Shishi!


    After Ye father and Ye mother knew, he hesitated for a long time, and then secretly inspected Damiao several times, and then he made a decision!


    After all, when a male student is married and a female student is married, his daughters will eventually get married!


    Instead of that, it is better to marry Damiao, who looks handsome and upright, and has a promising future!


    However, afterwards, Damiao''s talent disappeared, and his cultivation base declined, which was beyond everyone''s expectations!


    But the Ye family don''t like to go back and forth, so this is what happened. Not to dissolve the marriage contract is just an expedient measure to temporarily postpone the wedding!


    Now, after Su Quan heard what Ye Meng said, his mind suddenly became active!


    If this Damiao is really a bad match, then they can''t blame the Ye family for retiring!


    ...


    "Mengbao, come on!"


    While Su Quan was still pondering to himself, Ye Wenyi''s voice came over!


    "Go ahead, Mengbao!"


    Su Quan heard this and turned to Ye Meng and said something!


    "Fine!"


    Ye Meng nodded, Shi Shiran left the inner hall!


    Both Su Quan and Ye Shishi are female streamers. Even if they are not weak, they can''t go to Yejiazu Temple!


    Not to mention, such a thing as the acknowledgment of the master!


    Su Quan from the earth, although always dissatisfied with this!


    But she also knew that the customs of Xuanyuan Universe were just like that!


    Even if it is as powerful as the empress level, it is not eligible to be included in the genealogy in your own family!


    After leaving the inner hall, Ye Meng followed Ye Wenyi to the Yejiazu Shrine!


    At this moment, many people have gathered in the Ancestral Temple!


    Returning to Zong to recognize the Lord, that is an extremely solemn thing!


    Although Ye Meng''s appearance was relatively sudden, the temporary opening of the ancestral shrine seemed a bit rushed!


    However, the Ye family still attaches great importance to this matter!


    For the family, naturally, the more prosperous the people, the better!


    What''s more, this is the first descendant of the direct line of the earth branch, so it is even more sloppy!


    "Wen Yi, is this your kid?"


    In the ancestral shrine, a gray-haired old man said with a smile!

 Chapter 2799： Yejiazu Temple

    "Brother, this is Yemeng, the second child of younger brother!"


    Ye Wenyi nodded when he heard the words.


    The person who just spoke is like the ancestor of the Luo Ye family today!


    His name is Ye Wentao!


    Although this name is a bit rustic, Ye Wentao''s strength is very strong!


    He is the only Hidden Emperor level powerhouse in the Ye Family!


    In the Xuanyuan Universe, the Nine You Stars where the Shenluo Empire is located, warriors are distinguished by Shi, Jun, King, Emperor, Zun, Sage, and Emperor!


    Once a warrior reaches the rank of scholar, he can have a transcendent status, and he has stepped into the privileged class since then!


    Above the scholars, he is a strong king!


    The monarch-level powerhouses mostly suppress one party and guard the world, and they are already powerful figures!


    And above the king is the king!


    A king-level powerhouse, open up the frontiers and expand the land, and be called alone!


    The emperor of the Shenluo Empire is now an emperor-level powerhouse!


    And Ye Wentao, a little inferior to Emperor Shenluo, can only be called the hidden emperor!


    Of course, the strongest of the emperor class, known as the supreme, can destroy the country by one person, which is terrifying!


    It''s a pity that even on the entire Jiuyou Star, there is only one Supreme Power!


    That is Gu Yue, Sect Master Fenglan!


    It is precisely because of this that even the Shenluo Empire must give three points to Fenglanzong!


    As for the existence above the emperor level, it has long since disappeared and become a legend!


    But in the ancient times, there was no shortage of powers beyond the emperor level!


    "Mengbao, go and meet uncle soon!"


    Ye Wenyi turned his head and glanced at Ye Meng, winking!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little teeth!


    Immediately, he walked forward slowly.


    "I have seen uncle..."


    "Hahaha, little baby, you are welcome!"


    Ye Wentao laughed and waved!


    He never cared about these red tapes!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng stopped using the momentum!


    This is what you said, the old man, it''s not that this baby is rude!


    After meeting Ye Wentao, the other Ye family children came forward!


    "Ye Zilan has met Grandpa Third!"


    "Ye Dongyang, a branch of Shangyangtang, has seen the third grandpa!"


    "Fengling Ye Keqin, met Grandpa Taizu!"


    "Langya Ye Wenqing, I have seen my ancestors!"


    One by one Ye family children, in front of Ye Meng, kneeled down respectfully!


    Ye Meng smiled openly and was overjoyed!


    Not bad, this baby is awesome, and there are so many children and grandchildren!


    "It''s all a family. Why are you so polite? Get up!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth with joy, and said milky voice!


    His voice fell, and the Ye family children reverently smashed their heads a few times before standing up!


    They are not like Ye Meng, who dare not ignore the family rules!


    "Well, I''ve seen it before, so please genealogy!"


    Ye family ancestor Ye Wentao saw this, waved his hand, and said!


    "Yes, ancestor!"


    Ye Zilan, the protagonist of the family, hurriedly bowed and promised!


    Immediately, Ye Zilan walked to the ancestor''s spiritual position, and after bowing respectfully, he carefully invited the genealogy out!


    Of course, there is more than one copy of Ye Family''s genealogy!


    However, now that Ye Meng is returning to the clan to recognize the lord, he naturally needs to use the genealogy of the ancestral temple!


    After the ancestor recognition is completed, Ye Meng''s name is recorded on the genealogy!


    Ye Meng¡¯s name will be retranscribed on the genealogies of other branches and veins!


    In the future, there is no need to use the genealogy of the ancestral temple!


    "Zishinluo three thousand six hundred and twenty-one years, Ye Zilan, descendant of the Tianluo Ye family, tell God and ancestors..."


    After Ye Zilan talked a lot, he finally got to the point.

 Chapter 2800： Test your talent

    "Ye Clan is Meng Meng, into my genealogy, direct line to the eighth grandson..."


    Ye Zilan''s voice rose and fell, and said slowly!


    Ye Meng on the side was a bit boring to hear!


    Fortunately, the recognition of ancestors and returning to ancestry has come to an end!


    Next, you need Ye Meng to thank the ancestors of the Ye family!


    For this, Ye Meng is not reluctant!


    How to say, Tian Luo Ye family and their family are also inextricably linked!


    This kowtow to your ancestors is equivalent to kowtow to your ancestors!


    Immediately, Ye Meng respectfully moved toward the Ye Family''s ancestor''s spiritual position and kowtowed!


    "Good boy!"


    The ancestor of the Ye family twisted his beard and smiled with a relieved expression!


    The third family finally has a successor to bring it!


    Even if he is dead now, Ye Wentao can look down!


    The ancestors of the Ye family have little ambitions in their lives, just hope that the branches and branches of the Ye family will prosper!


    Just like back then, he knew that Ye Wenyi and his wife were from the earth!


    The decision was made immediately and let Ye Wenyi and his wife recognize their ancestors!


    Because Ye Wenyi''s line and the ancestor of Ye Wentao''s line are brothers!


    Coincidentally, Ye Wenyi''s seniority is the same generation as Ye Wentao!


    Although, many Ye family children at that time had some doubts about this!


    However, Ye Wentao recognized it without saying a word!


    It is precisely because of this that Ye Wenyi has become the most senior generation of the Ye family today!


    "Congratulations Grandpa San!"


    Ye Zilan turned to Ye Meng again with a look of joy and bowed her head!


    Now, the ceremony of recognizing ancestors and returning to the ancestors is completely completed!


    "you are welcome!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand when she heard the words!


    "Zi Lan, go get the talent meter, the old man will test the talent for Ye Meng''s nephew himself!"


    At this time, the ancestors of the Ye family spoke slowly!


    After recognizing the ancestor and returning to the ancestor, there will indeed be a talent test!


    However, under normal circumstances, the Ye family has rarely used this link!


    After all, most of the Ye family children who need to recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestry have already tested their talents after coming to the Ye family, so naturally there is no need to do anything extra!


    That is, Ye Meng, the ancestor of the Ye family couldn''t worry about it when he came suddenly, so he had to test Ye Meng''s talent in public!


    Of course, even if Ye Meng finds out that his talent is not good, the Ye family will not discriminate against him!


    You must know that the Ye family is very united, and there will be no plots that are common in novels and despise between family children!


    However, Ye Meng''s talent is also outstanding, so naturally it is better!


    For geniuses, of course the more the Ye Family is better!


    "Old ancestor, grandson has already prepared the talent instrument!"


    Ye Zilan smiled upon hearing this!


    As a contemporary Patriarch, Ye Zilan is not at the top in strength!


    However, when dealing with some mundane affairs, they are very careful!


    No, the ancestor of the Ye family has not yet spoken, he is already ready for the talent instrument!


    "Grandpa San, please test your talent!"


    While speaking, Ye Zilan turned around and looked at Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng didn''t refuse this small request. Didn''t he just test his talent? Who is afraid of whom!


    Immediately, Ye Meng nodded and walked toward the talent instrument!


    The so-called talent instrument is actually just an energy stone monument!


    Under the rules of heaven, as long as anyone touches the talent instrument, this energy stone tablet will show everyone''s talent limit!


    Moreover, since the talent instrument is controlled by the rules of heaven, no one can cheat!


    Strong is strong, weak is weak, at a glance!

 Chapter 2801： Strange halo

    Seeing Ye Meng walking towards the talent instrument step by step, the Ye family children suddenly became curious!


    "I don''t know what talent the ancestors will be?"


    "Grandpa is so young, I''m afraid the talent is not much stronger!"


    "The martial arts talent is divided into nine ranks. At the age of the third grandfather, you should be able to reach the middle third rank!"


    "I hope the ancestors have a stronger talent, otherwise they will always be a little embarrassed!"


    The Ye family children around, secretly speculated!


    On Jiuyouxing, the martial arts talent is divided into nine ranks!


    The first, second and third grades are inferior talents, and the number is the next third grade!


    The 4th, 5th, and 6th grades are middle-grade talents, and they are called middle-grade third-grade talents. Under normal circumstances, being able to reach the middle-grade 3rd talent is already considered a genius!


    Above the third grade, there are seven or eight or nine grades, which are called the upper third grade!


    And the top three talents are well-deserved talents of the times!


    And each level of talent corresponds to the height that can be achieved in the future!


    It''s just like the ninth rank talent. As long as it doesn''t fall halfway, it may not be impossible to properly become an emperor-level powerhouse in the future, or even become a supreme!


    At that time, Damiao''s talent was measured as the 9th rank!


    It is precisely because of this that the appearance of Damiao will make the entire Tianluo County a sensation!


    If it weren''t for the Ye Family and Da Family, desperately blocking the news, I am afraid that the entire Jiuyou Star will spread Damiao''s name!


    This shows how important the extraordinary talent is in Jiu Youxing!


    When Ye Meng appeared in front of the talent instrument, even Ye Wenyi and the ancestors of the Ye family were slightly nervous!


    "I hope Mengbao has a good talent, otherwise, I can only use the system to improve his talent!"


    Ye Wenyi thought secretly in his heart.


    After so many years, Ye Wenyi already knows the world well!


    Don''t look at it, if Ye Meng detects low talent, the Ye family won''t say anything!


    But in this way, Ye Meng is equivalent to completely abolished, and can only live cautiously under the blessing of his family!


    Once something happens to the family, the first unlucky ones are these low-talented children!


    So, how could Ye Wenyi watch such a thing happen?


    Hum!


    At this moment, there was a buzzing sound on the talent meter!


    But Ye Meng had already touched the talent instrument with her little hand!


    brush!


    Suddenly, a nine-colored halo, shining, condensed in mid-air!


    "what?"


    When everyone saw this, they were all stunned!


    What''s the matter at this time?


    How can there be a nine-color halo?


    The ninth rank of martial arts talent, the strongest rank ninth, should correspond to gold!


    Nine-color halo is a killer?


    "what happened?"


    "What kind of talent is this?"


    "My God, this is the first time I have seen Nine-Colored Aura!"


    "Me too, so strange!"


    Everyone from the Ye family, whispered!


    No way, from ancient times to the present, the nine-color halo has never appeared on this nine-you star!


    It''s no wonder that the children of the Ye family can''t calm down!


    "Don''t worry, keep watching!"


    Upon seeing this, the ancestor of the Ye family gave a soft sigh!


    When everyone heard the words, they shut up immediately!


    Hum!


    The next moment, another nine-color halo, condensed in mid-air!


    The ancestor of the Ye Family groaned secretly with his chin on his back!


    "The talent aura of my nephew is unheard of, but since there can be two, at least it proves that he has a second-tier talent!"


    "I just don''t know, how many grades he can achieve..."


    The ancestor of the Ye family was slightly distracted, and the third nine-color halo in the void had also condensed!


    Soon, the fourth, fifth, sixth...


    It wasn''t until the ninth nine-color halo leapt out that it gradually stopped!


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the Ye family wiped out an unbelievable look!


    "Our ancestor, isn''t it a ninth-rank emperor talent?"

 Chapter 2802： Positive Nine Talent

    "Positive Ninth-Rank, emperor talent!"


    "This is a true emperor talent!"


    The ancestor Ye Family stood up suddenly, his old face was full of surprise!


    Nine ranks of martial arts, each talent, contains three levels!


    For example, the 9th-rank talent is divided into the second 9th rank, the 9th rank, and the positive 9th rank!


    Among them, the Ninth-Rank is the most powerful, and it can be said to have surpassed the Ninth-Rank talent!


    Now, the result of Ye Meng''s test shows that it is a ninth-grade talent. How can this make Ye family ancestors not be surprised?


    You know, now in the Shenluo Empire, Gu Yue, the only emperor realm strong, has only a ninth-rank talent!


    In the past few years, the super genius Damiao, who has been so popular that he has a talent, is only the ninth rank!


    Even Ye Family''s current strongest ancestor of the Ye Family is only the talent of the Eighth Grade!


    It can be said that the ninth-rank talent, except in the ancient times, may have appeared!


    But since the ancient history was broken down, there has never been a genius with the ninth-grade talent!


    "What? Positive Ninth Grade!"


    "Oh my God, this time our Ye Family is going to be soaring!"


    "Is it the ninth-grade talent that only existed in ancient times?"


    "It''s terrible, you really deserve to be Grandpa!"


    The Ye family children around were all shocked!


    Everyone had a look of surprise on their faces!


    What does it mean to be a ninth-grade genius?


    As long as Ye Meng doesn''t fall halfway, he will be able to prove the Emperor Realm in the future, there is no suspense!


    "Awesome, my son is awesome!"


    Ye Wenyi touched his chin, ecstatic in his heart!


    He didn''t expect Ye Meng''s talent to be so high!


    You know, he is bound to the system, and his talent measured at the beginning is only the eighth rank!


    But this is the case, the eighth rank talent is enough to shock the entire Ye Family!


    It is precisely because of this that the ancestors of the Ye family did not hesitate to make a final decision to let Ye Wenyi recognize the ancestor and return to the clan!


    boom!


    At this moment, the ancestor of the Ye family instantly created a barrier, covering the entire ancestral temple!


    "Everyone is listening, I don''t want Ye Meng''s talent to be leaked out!"


    The ancestor of the Ye family looked solemnly at everyone!


    After hearing this, all the Ye family children were taken aback for a moment, but then they all reacted!


    That''s right, you can''t reveal Ye Meng''s true talent!


    Otherwise, I am afraid that some people will be unable to sit still!


    After all, this is the ninth-rank talent, surpassing the existence of the emperor level today!


    Even the supreme-level Gu Yue is inferior!


    If these people knew that the Ye family had a ninth-rank genius, what would they think?


    Perhaps not everyone is jealous!


    However, among so many emperor-level powerhouses, there will always be a few narrow-minded people!


    Once they made a move, how could they be able to stop it with the Yin Emperor level ancestor Ye Family?


    When that happens, not only will Ye Meng be unlucky, but even the entire Ye family will probably not be spared!


    "My ancestors don''t worry, who dares to say anything about today''s affairs, don''t blame the owner for being rude!"


    Ye Zilan nodded when he heard the words and looked around at everyone!


    When everyone saw this, their hearts were stunned!


    "Ancestor, Patriarch, don''t worry, this matter is related to my Ye Family, how can we play tricks?"


    Everyone hurriedly bowed to express their views!


    The ancestors of the Ye family and Ye Zilan nodded in satisfaction!


    "Externally Xuancheng, Ye Meng''s talent is the ninth rank!"


    The ancestor of the Ye family twisted his beard for a moment and said slowly!


    Hearing this, Ye Zilan and the others suddenly lit up!


    This excuse is good!


    It will neither weaken the Ye Family''s reputation nor make people feel jealous!

 Chapter 2803： Scramble

    Ye Meng on the side lazily watched the Ye Family Patriarch and others nervously arrange!


    Under his heart, he couldn''t help but slander!


    "What is the ninth-grade talent, is this baby so weak?"


    In fact, Ye Meng''s talent is of course not just the ninth-grade Zheng!


    It''s just that Jiu Youxing''s heavenly path cannot be detected.


    Slander, but Ye Meng is too lazy to bother about it!


    "Meng Xiaoye, from today, don''t leave the backyard!"


    "At that time, the old man will teach you personally!"


    "Although the old man is only talented at the eighth rank, he is not qualified to teach the ninth rank genius, but with some basics, the old man can barely do it!"


    The ancestors of the Ye family looked at Ye Meng, with a hot expression in his eyes!


    This child, but the key to the Ye Family''s rise, should be served!


    "No, no, eldest brother, it is better for my father to personally teach Mengbao''s practice!"


    Ye Wenyi stood up quickly after hearing the words.


    What a joke!


    He is the owner of the god-level dad system. He teaches his son, and does he need artificial hands?


    "No, brother, you are wrong!"


    "Although your talent is not inferior to being a brother, you are young after all, and some basic knowledge of martial arts is not as good as an old man!"


    "So, let''s leave it to the old man to teach Xiao Yemeng!"


    The ancestor of the Ye family shook his head again and again after hearing this!


    Being able to teach the ninth-grade genius personally, that is the supreme glory!


    How could this old man be willing to miss it?


    "No no, brother, that''s a bad word!"


    "Perhaps the younger brother is not as good as the older brother in other respects, but in terms of teaching people, the older brother is far behind the younger brother!"


    "My family''s poems and poems are just a second-rank talent, but my younger brother can train her into a genius who is not inferior to Damiao and his like!"


    "Just ask, can Big Brother do this?"


    Ye Wenyi felt anxious when he heard it!


    You old guy, why are you so shameless!


    Mengbao is my son of Ye Wenyi, you must fight with me!


    "My brother, what you said is wrong. There are differences between men and women. Although you can teach female dolls, you will definitely not teach male dolls!"


    "The old man has already seen this!"


    The ancestors of the Ye family began to play rogues in a hurry!


    All the Ye family children around were stunned when they saw this, and the wind was messy!


    Nima, two ancestors, do you want to be shameless?


    Isn''t it just teaching the basics? As for that?


    "I''ll teach!"


    "No, I''ll teach!"


    The ancestors of the Ye family and Ye Wenyi were blushing with thick necks!


    "Ancestor, third ancestor, why do you bother to fight!"


    "Grandpa San is a ninth-rank genius who is rare to see in thousands of years. Wouldn''t you two teach better together?"


    Ye Zilan on the side laughed when he saw it!


    When Ye Family Patriarch and Ye Wenyi heard it, their eyes lit up!


    Yes, we are fighting for a hair!


    Teach together, isn''t it fragrant?


    "Ahaha, the elder brother''s martial arts knowledge, the younger brother has always admired and taught Mengbao more than enough!"


    "My erudition is very clear for my brother, and he is indeed qualified to teach Xiaoye Meng!"


    In the next moment, Ye Wenyi and the ancestors of the Ye family changed their faces immediately and began to talk about each other in business!


    As the two of them said, they hooked up their backs and flattered each other!


    When everyone around saw this, they all rolled their eyes!


    These two ancestors are really shameless!


    "When did this baby say he wants you to teach?"


    Ye Meng was very helpless, he grinned his little tiger teeth and said flatly!


    Upon hearing this, Ye Wenyi and Ye Family Patriarch said in unison immediately!


    "No, we have to teach it!"

 Chapter 2804： Good day is over

    In the end, Ye Meng still hadn''t passed Ye Wenyi and Ye Family Patriarch!


    No way, Ye Wenyi, pose as a father!


    No matter how bearable Ye Meng is, he still has to show some face to his father!


    Therefore, he could only reluctantly agree!


    After the discussion, everyone gradually dispersed!


    Before leaving, the ancestors of the Ye family warned everyone again before leaving Shi Shiran!


    ...


    Early the next morning, Ye Meng, who was still sleeping late, was awakened by Ye Wenyi excitedly!


    "Mengbao, get up soon, it''s time to practice!"


    His son is extremely talented, and he is pregnant with the dad system, of course Ye Wenyi can''t wait!


    "coming!"


    Ye Meng replied lazily and rolled his eyes!


    He felt that his good life seemed to come to an end!


    "What to shout early in the morning, let Mengbao sleep a little longer!"


    At this time, Su Quan''s Hedong Lion roar sounded!


    Ye Meng lay down again when he heard it!


    Come on, with my mother, this good day can continue!


    "Wife, you don''t understand, our Mengbao, but the ninth-rank talent, can''t let him go lazy!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Wenyi whispered in Su Quan''s ear!


    "What? Ninth grade?"


    Su Quan heard this and was shocked!


    "Shhh, keep your voice down!"


    Ye Wenyi jumped down and quickly covered Su Quan''s mouth!


    "The Ninth-Rank is too scary. My eldest brother has discussed with me and claimed that Mengbao is only a second-Rank talent!"


    Hearing this, Su Quan suddenly felt a huge wave!


    After traveling for so many years, she naturally knew what the ninth-grade talent means!


    "Oh my God, my Mengbao is awesome, and it turns out to be a ninth-grade talent!"


    "In this way, my hot mom system seems to be able to come in handy?"


    Thinking of this, Su Quan suddenly burst into joy!


    "Lao Ye, our son is so talented. It''s not possible to rely on you alone. I have to teach him personally!"


    When Ye Wenyi let go, Su Quan suddenly started talking impatiently!


    Ye Wenyi''s old face collapsed upon hearing this!


    "Big brother is old-fashioned, I am afraid you are not allowed to teach Mengbao!"


    "However, after Mengbao comes back tonight, it will not be too late for you to teach him!"


    When Su Quan heard this, he nodded slowly!


    She knew that her husband still respected the elder brother Ye Family!


    That being the case, that right should give his husband a face!


    "Also, you and your eldest brother will teach Mengbao during the day, and I will teach you when you come back at night!"


    "Okay, that''s it!"


    The couple has negotiated!


    Immediately, Su Quan stormed into the room!


    "Mengbao, wake up, the sun is basking, still sleeping!"


    The sudden roar of the Hedong Lion made Ye Meng no longer sleepy!


    "It seems that good days are going to be far away from this baby after all..."


    After a sneer in his heart, Ye Meng got up lazily!


    There is no way, whoever tells the mother to speak, even if he is a bear child, he dare not disobey the mother!


    Half an hour later, Ye Wenyi took Ye Meng to the training room in the backyard of the Ye family!


    This training room is used exclusively by the ancestors of the Ye family on weekdays. No one except him is allowed to enter!


    In the practice room, the ancestor of the Ye family was already waiting with expectation!


    "Why aren''t you here? It''s really anxious old man!"


    When the ancestors of the Ye family were scratching their heads in a hurry, Ye Wenyi and Ye Meng both entered the training room with Shi Shiran!

 Chapter 2805： Demanding requirements

    "How come?"


    Upon seeing this, the ancestor of the Ye family complained!


    However, when he saw Ye Meng, a smile appeared on his old face!


    "Come on, Xiaoye Meng, the old man can''t wait!"


    As he spoke, he flipped his hand over, and took out a mental method from the storage ring!


    In Jiuyouxing, a martial artist must first lay the foundation!


    Where does the foundation come from?


    Naturally, it depends on the cultivation of the mind!


    The importance of mind is very important to the martial artist!


    "Xiao Yemeng, this is our Ye family''s basic mental method "Moving Heaven"!"


    "This is the only Supreme-level Basic Mind Method left by our ancestors of the Ye Family back then. It is very powerful!"


    Ye Family Patriarch said with a smile!


    "Moving the Sky" is indeed a supreme mental method!


    It''s just an entry level!


    When the martial artist''s realm is high, they have to exchange other advanced mental methods!


    However, the powerful part of this "Moving Heaven Secret Art" mental method is that it can make the foundation of the martial artist extremely solid!


    It is precisely because of this that even if the Ye Family does not have other high-level supreme-level exercises, they can still stand upright in the Shenluo Empire and not fall!


    It is conceivable that this "moving the sky tactic" is so against the sky in terms of laying the foundation!


    In fact, even among the Ye family''s children, not everyone is qualified to practice "Moving the Sky"!


    Only geniuses with talents of rank 7 and above will Ye Family ancestors grant him the qualifications to practice "Moving the Sky"!


    As for the entire Ye Family, the children with talents of rank 7 and above, no more than the number of palms!


    "Come here, Xiao Yemeng, this old man will teach you the first level of cultivation method!"


    As the ancestor of the Ye family spoke, he began to teach the first key method of "Moving Heaven"!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Wenyi walked aside and sat down!


    Last night, he had already discussed with the ancestors of the Ye family. In terms of basic mental methods, the ancestors of the Ye family would teach them first!


    In terms of martial arts, Ye Wenyi himself will teach him!


    "You are a ninth-rank genius, and it won''t be too much effort if you want to cultivate this "Moving Heaven Secret Art"!"


    "Ten days, the old man hopes that you can cultivate the first focus method to the realm of Xiaocheng within ten days!"


    The ancestor of the Ye Family Nianxu said, for his nephew who is a ninth-rank genius, he still has high demands!


    Ten days, this speed is absolutely appalling!


    Even Ye Wenyi on the side could not help frowning after hearing this!


    Such a short time is a bit harsh!


    You must know that it takes at least one month for ordinary geniuses of the seventh and eighth ranks to cultivate the first focus method of "Moving the Heavens Jue" to reach the realm of Xiaocheng!


    And the ancestor of the Ye family suddenly shortened the time by two-thirds!


    Such demanding requirements seemed to be a huge challenge for Ye Meng!


    "My son is a ninth-rank genius, and he is more demanding. It doesn''t seem to be a big deal!"


    Soon, Ye Wenyi thought that his son is a ninth-rank genius, so naturally he cannot be treated with the requirements of ordinary geniuses!


    On the other side, the ancestor of the Ye family looked at Ye Meng who was cultivating and laughed!


    "How about it? It''s a bit difficult. Although you are a ninth-rank genius, this "Moving Heaven Technique" is also..."


    Ye family ancestor Balabala said, but suddenly stopped!


    His eyes gradually widened, as if seeing something incredible!


    "You...you, you are so small?"


    The ancestor of the Ye family stretched out his finger and pointed at Ye Meng tremblingly, completely confused!


    How long is this?


    Nima, just a few breaths!


    Ye Meng has already practiced the first stage of "Moving the Sky" to the realm of Xiaocheng?


    This ninth-rank genius is too exaggerated, right?


    "What? It''s small?"


    Ye Wenyi heard the words and suddenly stood up!

 Chapter 2806： Listen, is this human

    His eyes fell on Ye Meng!


    The next moment, Ye Wenyi''s knees suddenly softened, and he almost fell down!


    Ward Maya!


    Not just Xiaocheng, but


    Is it a big deal?


    "Oh, this mentality is so difficult. It took this baby ten breaths to reach the realm of great achievement!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and the voice of milk said, his little face looked like a frown!


    Ye Wenyi and the ancestors of the Ye family suddenly staggered and fell into a **** when they heard the words.


    Listen, listen, is this still human?


    You take ten breaths, and you have practiced the first stage of "Moving Heaven Jue" to the realm of Dacheng. Is this still a human?


    "Could it be that the ninth-rank talent is so terrifying?"


    The ancestors of the Ye family and Ye Wenyi looked at each other, their eyes full of shock!


    Such a terrifying speed of cultivation is really appalling!


    "Xiao Yemeng...ahhhh, it''s at its peak again!"


    The ancestor of the Ye family took a deep breath and turned to look at Ye Meng who just wanted to talk. The next moment, he jumped up again!


    This Nima, in a blink of an eye, has Ye Meng cultivated the first stage of "Moving the Heavens Jue" to the pinnacle?


    It''s a dog day, the old man has been smashed by a dog!


    "Well!"


    Ye Wenyi covered his old face!


    What a shame!


    At that time, he also practiced "Moving Heaven Jue".


    At that time, how long did it take him to cultivate the first stage to the peak state?


    Well, it took one month and six days and three hours!


    But how long did Ye Meng take?


    Add up, about fifteen breaths!


    Nima, people are better than people, so angry!


    "It took me one month, six days and three hours, and I have broken the Ye family''s record. Compared with the eldest brother''s one month, nine days and eight hours, it is more than three days faster!"


    "Unexpectedly, I was abused by my son!"


    Ye Wenyi wailed in his heart!


    He is also a system binder, so why is he so weak?


    The ancestor of the Ye family, blinking his eyes, the whole person became messy in the wind!


    Devil, devil!


    Our Ye family has a monster!


    "Yeah, it really is a supreme mental method, it''s really difficult!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice!


    Under his heart, he became cautious!


    The level of this Xuanyuan universe is stronger than he imagined!


    He needs fifteen breaths to cultivate to the peak state even with a mere book of basics and mental techniques!


    After that, wouldn''t it take more time for more advanced mental methods?


    "No, this baby has to work hard and can''t be as lazy as before!"


    Ye Meng got serious for the first time!


    But the ancestors of the Ye family and Ye Wenyi on the side were completely ruined...


    "Lao Tzu has done what kind of sin, to give birth to such a pretending son!"


    Well, Ye Wenyi treated Ye Meng as a pretender!


    The Ye Family Patriarch looked up at the ceiling!


    "I heard that our ancestors of the Ye family were extremely pretending to be forceful. Could it be that Xiao Yemeng got his true biography?"


    Just when the ancestors of the Ye family and Ye Wenyi were violently attacked in their hearts, Ye Meng''s milky voice rang again!


    "Old uncle, quickly teach this baby the next mentality, this baby is too weak, you must work hard!"


    Hearing this, the ancestors of the Ye family covered his face with his hands and threw "Moving the Sky" directly to Ye Meng!


    "Good job, practice it yourself!"


    He couldn''t bear to witness this pretense!


    Are you still weak? Who is better then?


    "The way of qi and blood, make up for the deficiency, condense the essence and blood..."


    Ye Meng ignored the ancestors of the Ye family, and started reading "Moving the Sky"!

 Chapter 2807： Ye family ancestor was stupid

    Boom!


    As Ye Meng kept reading "Moving the Sky", the power of blood on his body skyrocketed wildly!


    "Two major achievements... Triple Xiaocheng... my God, triple peak..."


    "Ma Ya, how long has this been? Have you actually practiced "Moving the Sky" to the triple extreme?"


    The ancestors of the Ye family and Ye Wenyi, after feeling the enormous energy and blood of Ye Meng''s body, their eyes widened immediately, and the whole person was dumbfounded!


    At the beginning, there were only three mental methods of "Moving the Sky", Ye Family Patriarch and Ye Wenyi spent more than half a year each before they reached their peak!


    But how long did Ye Meng spend in total?


    Sixty can''t breathe!


    After conversion, it will only take less than a minute!


    This speed is simply against the sky!


    "Brother, slap me, I want to see if I am dreaming!"


    Snapped!


    The ancestor of the Ye family had just fallen off, and there was a fiery pain on his cheek!


    But Ye Wenyi obediently slapped him!


    "Huh? It hurts, the old man is not dreaming, hahaha!"


    Feeling the pain on his cheeks, the ancestors of the Ye family suddenly burst out laughing!


    "Brother, you slap me too!"


    Snapped!


    A red palm print appeared on Ye Wenyi''s face!


    "Hahaha, my son is awesome!"


    Ye Wenyi also laughed wildly!


    What does it mean for a genius who has only spent sixty breaths before he has cultivated the "Moving Heaven Secret Art" to the extreme?


    This means that the Ye Family is about to develop!


    As long as Ye Meng can grow up smoothly!


    What Feng Lanzong, what Shenluo Empire, all will be trampled by the Ye Family!


    The ancestors of the Ye family and Ye Wenyi laughed crazy!


    But smiling and laughing, they cried!


    Because, at this time, Ye Meng''s energy and blood power is still skyrocketing!


    boom!


    "Woo, what is this?"


    "Quadruple, my god, how can there be a quadruple in Move Heaven?"


    The ancestor of the Ye family jumped three feet high and hit the ceiling with his head, still not knowing it!


    Back then, there were only three levels of "Moving the Sky" created by the ancestors of the Ye family!


    According to the words of the ancestors of the Ye family, the triple "moving the sky" has reached its extreme!


    Going up, it will undoubtedly be tasteless!


    However, now, Ye Meng obviously has the power of blood and energy, doubled!


    "Who said that the triple or more is a tasteless one? Come out, the old man promises not to kill him!"


    Upon seeing this, the ancestors of the Ye family roared with arms akimbo!


    My ancestors, actually flicked them?


    "Oh, there are loopholes in this "Moving Heaven Jue". I don''t know who created it. He should have a very poor understanding if I want to come!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said with milk!


    On his body, the power of vitality and blood is constantly soaring!


    In the end, even the ancestor of the Ye Family at the hidden emperor level and Ye Wenyi at the most sacred level could not help but regress in shock!


    No way, the aura on Ye Meng''s body is too strong!


    "Nine-fold is the ultimate, old uncle, I will return the mental method to you, this baby has completed this mental method!"


    Ye Meng said, slowly stood up, and threw the "Moving Heaven Secret Art" back to the ancestor of the Ye family!


    Hearing what Ye Meng said, the ancestors of the Ye family were instantly confused!


    "What? Nine-fold ultimate? My Heaven''s "Moving Heaven Technique" can actually cultivate to the nine-fold ultimate?"


    The ancestor of the Ye family was almost stupid!


    "Yeah, the guy who created the mental method back then had too poor understanding, he could only create triple levels, and there are still many loopholes!"


    "From now on, our family children, let them practice this supplementary version of "Moving the Sky"!"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, she grinned her little tiger''s teeth with a look of course!

 Chapter 2808： Really unfathomable

    The ancestor of the Ye family looked at Ye Meng stupidly. After a long time, he turned his head and asked Ye Wenyi!


    "Brother, the ninth-rank talent, is it so awesome?"


    Ye Wenyi had a bitter smile on his face when he heard the words!


    "Perhaps it is!"


    The two of them were really hit!


    In terms of talent, they are not bad!


    At least, the eighth rank talent is placed on the entire Jiuyou Star, and it is also at the top level!


    But in front of Ye Meng, their eighth rank talents were not enough!


    The gap is so big that it is desperate!


    "Brother, you can teach!"


    The ancestor of the Ye family shook his head and stepped aside!


    How to teach this special?


    I am afraid it will not be long before Ye Meng will be able to completely empty the inventory in his stomach!


    Therefore, the ancestors of the Ye family can only choose, the water flows forever!


    You know, at the very beginning, the ancestors of the Ye family couldn''t wait for a brainstorm to teach Ye Meng what he was good at!


    "Okay, leave it to me!"


    Ye Wenyi nodded and did not refuse!


    Compared with the ancestors of the Ye family, Ye Wenyi still has a bit of confidence!


    His confidence comes from the god-level dad system!


    After all, the system is very powerful!


    However, in the presence of the ancestors of the Ye family, Ye Wenyi would not use the magical powers and martial skills obtained from the system!


    What he chose to teach Ye Meng was a holy martial skill left by Ye Jiazu!


    This martial art is called "Breaching One Finger"!


    It is said that this martial art was originally a supreme level!


    However, as the Ye family has gone through several great changes, "Po Tian Yi Zhi" has also broken part of its heritage!


    Until now, this supreme martial art has been reduced to the holy level!


    But that''s the case, the power of "Po Tian Yi Zhi" is also far beyond the ordinary holy level technique, reaching the emperor level!


    No one can compare Ye Wenyi''s accomplishments in "Po Tian Yi Zhi" in the entire Ye family!


    Even the ancestors of the Ye family are inferior to Ye Wenyi!


    Therefore, it is most appropriate for Ye Wenyi to teach Ye Meng''s "One Finger to Break the Sky"!


    "Mengbao, now my dad tells you "Po Tian Yi Zhi", this martial skill was created by the third generation ancestor of my Ye family, and it is extremely powerful!"


    "It''s a pity, but now it has fallen to the sacred level..."


    Ye Wenyi sighed, and immediately began to guide Ye Meng!


    "Mengbao, martial arts are not like basic mental methods. They can only be achieved by diligent practice..."


    Ye Wenyi was afraid that Ye Meng would be proud, so he reminded him to get up!


    After all, Ye Meng had just performed too enchanting in terms of basic mental methods!


    It''s a pity that he hasn''t finished speaking yet, and the look on his face suddenly freezes!


    I saw that Ye Meng Shi Ran stretched out a small hand and pointed out!


    boom!


    The wall of the training room made of Yanyang spar was suddenly blasted out of a big hole!


    "Yeah, dad, you are right. This martial art is really difficult. This baby has practiced it again, but he can only blast a big hole in the wall!"


    Ye Meng''s little face showed a serious look!


    It seems that he underestimated this Xuanyuan universe again!


    The martial arts here is really unfathomable!


    thump!


    Ye Wenyi stayed for a while, then fell down with a plop!


    This bear boy, there is no end!


    Can you stop pretending?


    Nima, only practiced once, and cultivated "Po Tian Yi Zhi" to the realm of Dacheng, and exploded the Yanyang spar wall with one finger!


    Are you still not satisfied?


    Why not go to heaven?


    For the first time, Ye Wenyi had a deep resentment towards his son!

 Chapter 2809： Shock state

    "Ouch, my little heart!"


    The ancestor of the Ye family on the side patted his chest with a look of uncertainty on his face!


    He suddenly found out, did he live as a dog at his age?


    Why Ye Meng, a little baby, can cultivate "Po Tian Yi Zhi" to such a terrible level by only practicing once!


    And he, who has practiced for a lifetime, is only so much stronger than Ye Meng!


    "My baby, try again, this martial art is really difficult!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, tilted her head and thought.


    Wouldn''t it be difficult for him to practice martial arts twice?


    Ye Wenyi heard the words and looked up at the ceiling.


    At this moment, his heart is broken!


    "Don''t... don''t practice!"


    "You can hit the realm from your basic mental method to the peak!"


    Upon seeing this, the ancestors of the Ye family quickly stopped!


    What are you kidding about, if you let Ye Meng practice it again, wouldn''t you have to tear down the training room?


    This training room is made of Yanyang spar!


    To put it bluntly, even the ancestor of the Ye Family, the Yanyang Spar may not be able to explode!


    "Yes, this baby is too weak, it''s good to hit the realm!"


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words!


    Immediately, Ye Meng sat down cross-legged again!


    Ye Wenyi and the ancestors of the Ye family breathed a sigh of relief immediately!


    This shocking realm is not easy!


    "According to Xiao Yemeng''s talent, this time, he should be able to successfully become a martial artist!"


    "Big brother, I think you are a little underestimated, he is a ninth-rank talent after all, and a mere martial artist is naturally easy!"


    "Yes, the old man takes it for granted. Even you and I were able to hit the martial artist Nine Heavens in one breath. Xiao Yemeng''s talent is higher than ours. Maybe he can hit the sergeant level!"


    "No accident, I should be able to reach the samurai level!"


    The ancestors of the Ye family and Ye Wenyi looked at each other and started talking in a low voice!


    The first time you hit the realm, you reach the samurai level, which is a proper enchanting level!


    "Xiao Yemeng, hold your breath, and hit Zhou Tian''s big acupuncture point. Back then, your father and I broke through 186 Zhou Tian acupoints in one breath, achieving the realm of the martial artist in the Ninth Heaven!"


    "I hope you can make persistent efforts and break our record!"


    The ancestor of the Ye family looked at Ye Meng and said with twisted beard!


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words!


    "Isn''t it, the more Zhou Tian''s big holes impacted, the stronger the strength?"


    Hearing this, the ancestor of the Ye family explained!


    "Yes, the three hundred and sixty-five Zhoutian acupuncture points represent the ultimate in the human body. Your father and I broke through one hundred and eighty-six acupuncture points back then and are already at the top level!"


    "However, it still hasn''t reached the extreme. On Jiuyou Star, the record of the ultimate samurai level is 261 acupuncture points!"


    "This is the only record left by Supreme Gu Yue on Jiuyou Star. I don''t know if you can reach his level!"


    His voice fell, and Ye Meng''s little face showed a thoughtful expression!


    After reaching the realm of warriors, you need to attack Zhou Tian Daxue!


    When Zhou Tian''s big acupoint is lit up, he can successfully enter the realm of the first heaven of martial artist!


    When you light up two, you can break through to the Second Heaven of Martial Artist!


    At four, it is the third heaven of warriors!


    At eight, it is the fourth heaven of warriors!


    By analogy, if you want to reach the 9th Heaven of Martial Artist, you need at least one hundred and twenty-eight Zhoutian acupoints!


    And when your Ye family ancestor and Ye Wenyi broke through one hundred and eighty-six acupuncture points in one go, it was absolutely against the sky!

 Chapter 2810： Ninth-rank genius, is it so evil?

    It is precisely because of this that the fighting power of the ancestors of the Ye family and Ye Wenyi is far more powerful than those of the same realm!


    Of course, the more terrifying thing is Gu Yue Zhizun!


    He broke through in one breath, two hundred and sixty-one acupuncture points, which can be called unprecedented, no one to come!


    "Meng Xiaoye, don''t even think about hitting three hundred and sixty-five acupuncture points. In this era, no one can do it!"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s look, the ancestors of the Ye family still don''t know what the other party is thinking?


    "Why?"


    Ye Meng asked curiously when he heard the words!


    "Jiuyouxing''s martial arts path was cut off by life in the ancient times, so now no one can reach the extreme!"


    The ancestor of the Ye family showed a solemn look on his face!


    "Mengbao, about the way of martial arts, I will rot in my stomach in the future, don''t ask!"


    Ye Wenyi on the side also said Su Rong!


    Seeing both his father and Ye family ancestors had serious expressions, Ye Meng nodded and didn''t ask too much!


    "It seems that something must have happened to Jiuyou Star in ancient times!"


    Ye Meng thought secretly in his heart!


    He has discovered that neither the ancestors of the Ye family nor Ye Wenyi have ever mentioned Xuanyuan Universe!


    It was as if they only knew Jiuyou Star, but did not know the Xuanyuan Universe!


    "Hurry up and hit the realm!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Wenyi urged!


    "it is good!"


    Ye Meng nodded, condensed his mind, and began to attack his realm!


    He has already cultivated the basic mental method "Moving Heaven Secret Art" to the extreme, and the power of qi and blood in his body is simply terrifying to the extreme!


    After only a week of invigorating operation, Ye Meng''s realm immediately broke through to the martial artist level!


    The ancestors of the Ye family and Ye Wenyi saw nothing unexpected!


    Ninth-rank talent, if even the martial artist can''t attack, it can''t be called the talent of Ninth-rank!


    "I don''t know if Xiao Yemeng can reach the samurai class!"


    The ancestor of the Ye family thought about it and looked forward to it!


    "As the saying goes, blue is better than blue. This is true. I didn''t expect my son Ye Wenyi to be so evil!"


    Ye Wenyi thought of Ye Meng''s horrible speed in cultivating basic mental techniques and martial arts, and he became proud of him!


    When the two of them were thinking about themselves, a red glow flashed across Ye Meng''s body!


    In the next moment, he reached the realm of the first heaven of warriors!


    "It doesn''t seem to be difficult!"


    Ye Meng felt a little speechless!


    He only took a breath, and the Zhou Tian big acupuncture point in his body was already lit up!


    "Maybe this is the baby''s illusion, it must be the harder it is to hit the back!"


    Ye Meng shook his head and continued to pound Zhou Tian''s big hole...


    One, two, three...


    After a few breaths, more than half of the three hundred and sixty-five Zhoutian acupoints have been lit up!


    The ancestors of the Ye family and Ye Wenyi''s eyes gradually widened, and a bad feeling came into their hearts!


    How familiar is this scene?


    Could it be that Xiao Yemeng, even in the realm of shock, would completely abuse them?


    boom!


    When Ye Meng took a few more deep breaths, Zhou Tian''s big holes in his body were all lit up instantly!


    There are three hundred and sixty-five Zhoutian big holes, exuding a bright light, and the folds are brilliant!


    "hiss!"


    The ancestors of the Ye family and Ye Wenyi took a breath!


    Although they didn''t know how many acupuncture points Ye Meng hit!


    However, looking at the aura exuding from Ye Meng''s body at this time, it was already a proper samurai realm!


    "Is the ninth rank so enchanting? Breaking through a samurai is as simple as breathing?"


    The ancestor of the Ye family was messed up in the wind!

 Chapter 2811： Can you stop pretending

    The ancestors of the Ye Family discovered for the first time that the realm thing seemed to be no difficulty for Ye Meng?


    "Mengbao, how many acupuncture points did you break?"


    Ye Wenyi asked impatiently!


    However, Ye Meng ignored him!


    At this moment, Ye Meng is freely competing with Zhou Tian''s big hole in his body!


    "Yeah, it''s really hard. I didn''t expect that three hundred and sixty-five Zhoutian acupuncture points are not the limit!"


    "It seems that this baby has to keep working hard..."


    Ye Meng felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart!


    This breakthrough is too easy, things are definitely not that simple!


    Well, according to the usual routine of fantasy novels, the current Jiuyou Star is definitely the lowest level existence!


    Even a war five scum on the bottom planet can break through more than 260 acupuncture points!


    If this is replaced by the top genius of Xuanyuan Universe, wouldn''t it be able to break through all acupuncture points casually?


    At this point, Ye Meng attacked the acupuncture points again!


    I''m sorry, if Gu Yue Zhizun knew Ye Meng''s thoughts, I''m afraid he would really kill him!


    More than two hundred and sixty acupuncture points are already on the Jiuyou Star, and there is no horror record of anyone before or after!


    However, in Ye Meng''s eyes, it turned out to be the Five Scum of Zhan?


    boom!


    After a few breaths, Ye Meng''s body burst into bright light again!


    "Huh? What state is this?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Wenyi was dumbfounded!


    Ye Meng right now, the aura radiating from his body is not inferior to Jun Wu level!


    However, his realm is in the samurai class again!


    "The ultimate samurai, my god, the old man can actually witness the birth of the ultimate samurai with his own eyes!"


    The ancestor of the Ye family cried out in exclamation!


    Upon hearing this, Ye Wenyi quickly asked for advice!


    "Brother, what is the ultimate samurai?"


    "The ultimate warrior, only exists in ancient legends, this is the most terrifying existence in the realm of warriors, comparable to Jun Wu!"


    The ancestor of the Ye family simply explained!


    In fact, how terrible the ultimate samurai is, he just knows how scary it is!


    After all, after the ancient way of martial arts was cut off, many records have disappeared in the long history!


    That is to say, the ancestors of the Ye family are more powerful, and they can leave some ancient secrets!


    "Compared to Jun Wu?"


    Ye Wenyi was taken aback when he heard the words!


    In Jiuyouxing, unlike fantasy novels, leapfrogging challenges is just like commonplace!


    Every realm of martial arts here is extremely strict!


    The gap between each great realm can be called the difference between heaven and earth!


    It is simply as difficult to achieve a leapfrog challenge!


    Counting down the number of leapfrog challenges in the history of Jiuyouxing, there is still less than a palm!


    It can be seen that leapfrogging a challenge here can be called a dead end!


    So far, Ye Wenyi was shocked immediately!


    At the level of samurai, can it be comparable to Wujun?


    what does this mean?


    It means that Ye Meng has at least the fighting power of Wujun!


    "Hi! Horror!"


    Ye Wenyi took a deep breath, and looked at Ye Meng''s eyes with a huge horror!


    He knew his son''s evil spirits, but he didn''t expect that he would become such a evil spirit!


    "Xiao Yemeng, how many acupuncture points did you break?"


    The ancestor of the Ye family asked Ye Meng with a hot face!


    Ye Meng opened his eyes slowly, a look of dissatisfaction appeared on his small face!


    "It''s really irritating, this baby just broke through three hundred and sixty-six acupuncture points!"


    As soon as these words came out, the ancestors of the Ye family and Ye Wenyi shook their bodies and fell into a shit!


    Xiaoyemeng, can you stop pretending to be forced!


    If you don''t pretend to be forced, we are still good friends!

 Chapter 2812： The old man cant teach this child

    It only hit three hundred and sixty-six acupuncture points!


    Listen, is this human?


    The ancestors of the Ye family and Ye Wenyi wailed in their hearts!


    But the next moment, they suddenly realized something!


    "Wait, how come there are three hundred and sixty-six acupuncture points?"


    "There are only three hundred and sixty-five points in Zhoutian Daxue, isn''t it?"


    The ancestors of the Ye family and Ye Wenyi looked at each other and looked at each other.


    "The three hundred and sixty-six acupuncture points are hidden in the dark. It took a long time for my baby to find them!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice!


    In his heart, there is some dissatisfaction!


    Because Ye Meng was actually thinking whether he could find the 367 acupuncture points!


    But unfortunately, he searched for several breathing times, but couldn''t find it!


    This bear kid is impatient!


    However, the fact that there are three hundred and sixty-six acupuncture points is the ultimate!


    There are no three hundred and sixty-seven acupuncture points, so even if Ye Meng spends more time looking for it for nothing!


    "Understood, the old man understands thoroughly!"


    "It turned out to be like this. The 366th Zhou Tian Daxue represents the ultimate samurai!"


    "Only by breaking through these three hundred and sixty-sixth big caves can you enter the ultimate warrior realm!"


    The ancestors of the Ye family suddenly exclaimed, with a look of sudden realization on his face!


    No wonder the ultimate samurai, even in some records left by the ancient times, few people have reached it!


    But there is another reason for a dark hole!


    "Xiao Yemeng, you are indeed the treasure of the Ye Family gifted to me by God, and you can enter the ultimate warrior realm at once!"


    The ancestor of the Ye family said, and he was excited again!


    "My son is really extraordinary!"


    Ye Wenyi also nodded with relief!


    Seeing the looks of the two, Ye Meng curled his lips!


    "But this baby feels so weak!"


    "Back then, when this baby was at Azure Star, he ate a bite of monster meat, and he rose to more than 20 levels!"


    "This time, this baby took a few breaths, and he didn''t reach the 20th level!"


    "Are you fooling my baby?"


    Ye Meng said, with a suspicious look on his face!


    The ancestors of the Ye family and Ye Wenyi heard the words, and the joy on their faces instantly solidified!


    Are you a human?


    Do not bring such a blow!


    From a mortal to the ultimate samurai, what do you want?


    "Brother, this child, the old man can''t teach!"


    The ancestor of the Ye family took a deep breath, turned his head and said to Ye Wenyi!


    Just now, he was almost squeezed out of a mouthful of old blood!


    If we continue to teach this way, I am afraid that his old life will be explained here!


    Being forced by the other party''s wave after wave of pretending, I was so angry!


    Ye Wenyi smiled bitterly!


    Ye family ancestors are like this, why is he not like this?


    That''s all, let''s go back and let the tiger at home teach it!


    ...


    After a while, the ancestors of the Ye family and Ye Wenyi walked out of the training room with bowed heads!


    Behind them is the classmate Ye Meng who keeps making faces!


    "Slightly, your heart''s ability to bear it is too bad, no wonder you still fight the five scum!"


    Ye Meng stared at the backs of Ye Family Patriarch and Ye Wenyi, and started to slander!


    In particular, Ye Wenyi was spit out a few words by Ye Meng!


    My father, who is bound to the system anyway, is so weak?


    It''s pitiful, but Ye Wenyi is already strong enough!


    Even if placed in the entire Jiuyou Star, he is a well-deserved powerhouse!


    Even the emperor of the Shenluo Empire, Gu Yue of Fenglanzong, must give Ye Wenyi a bit of face!

 Chapter 2813： Su Quan was also dumbfounded

    Otherwise, why should Gu Yue accept Ye Shishi as a closed disciple?


    This is the reason why Gu Yue''s precious son likes Ye Shishi!


    But Ye Wenyi''s face also played a role!


    After all, Ye Wenyi is a recognized genius. Not surprisingly, entering the Emperor Rank in the future is a sure thing!


    It''s nothing more than Ye Wenyi, who is still young and has a slightly poorer background!


    The Ye Family slaves around looked at Ye Family Patriarch and Ye Wenyi in surprise. Very strange in my heart!


    "What''s wrong with Patriarch and Third Patriarch?"


    "What happened? Why are the ancestors and third ancestors like roosters that have been defeated..."


    "What''s the situation? What''s the matter?"


    "Oh my God, could it be that our Ye family has encountered a disaster? Otherwise, why the ancestor and the third ancestor..."


    The Ye Jiajia slaves were all shocked!


    "It''s gone, it''s all gone!"


    Upon seeing this, the ancestors of the Ye family became angry immediately!


    Nima, it doesn''t matter if the old man is hit by Xiaoye Meng, you slaves, still want to see the old man jokes?


    When the slaves heard the words, they immediately made the birds and beasts scattered!


    ...


    Back in the inner hall, the courtyard where Ye Wenyi and his wife lived was behind, and Su Quan had already greeted him!


    "Mengbao, how is your practice today..."


    Su Quan looked at Ye Meng with joy, the next moment, her face instantly solidified!


    "Mu... a samurai?"


    Su Quan was stunned immediately!


    What''s the situation?


    In less than half a day, his cute treasure has become a samurai?


    "My wife, stop talking, let me slow down!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Wenyi laughed bitterly!


    Seeing this scene, Su Quan was surprised and confused!


    What did she say, she has also stayed in Jiuyouxing for so many years, and is very familiar with the martial arts system!


    Under normal circumstances, if a mortal wants to become a martial artist, at least one month of physical polishing is required!


    Then, practice basic mental methods, practice martial arts, and break through the realm!


    All these counts add up, and every one and a half years, it is impossible to become a martial artist!


    Of course, if you are a genius, it doesn''t take so long!


    Just like the two of them, it only took more than a month to successfully become a warrior!


    Then, it took another six months to break through from the warrior to the realm of warrior!


    Such a fast speed has broken the record kept by the Ye family for generations!


    Su Quan believes that even if this record is placed on the entire Jiuyou Star, very few can exceed it!


    At least, Su Quan had only heard of Gu Yue Zhizun, so in twenty-eight days, from the mortal level to the samurai realm, it was considered to have surpassed the couple!


    But other people, even the ancestors of the Ye family, are inferior to them!


    however¡­¡­


    "No, just make it clear, why did Moebao suddenly become a samurai with such good points?"


    "Ye Wenyi, my mother warns you, Mengbao is my mother''s darling, don''t rush for quick success and make some messy experiments on him!"


    Su Quanfeng stared roundly, and said murderously towards Ye Wenyi!


    She knew that her husband was the owner of the god-level dad system, and she was afraid that her husband would use the system to help Ye Meng pull out the seedlings!


    "Wife, what do you think!"


    Ye Wenyi smiled bitterly after hearing this!


    "My family Mengbao is so talented, you don''t know how he scared me and my eldest brother at the time!"


    Ye Wenyi explained, and then began to talk about the magic of Ye Meng!


    After listening, Su Quan opened his mouth wide, with an incredible expression on his face.


    "You mean, our Mengbao, it only took dozens of breaths to practice the basic mental technique to its peak?"


    "I have only practiced twice, and then I can point to Po Tian and cultivate to the realm of Dacheng?"


    "It took only a dozen breaths to break through from a mortal to a samurai, and still the ultimate samurai in the legend?"

 Chapter 2814： Fashion match

    As Su Quan spoke, she sneered at Ye Wenyi!


    "Do you think I''m a fool?"


    "There will be such a terrifying talent in the world?"


    Su Quan did not believe what Ye Wenyi said!


    After all, how do they say they are people who are bound to the god-level system!


    According to the system, the system level they are bound to is the top level!


    But even so, Ye Wenyi and his wife could not do this!


    So, how could Su Quan easily believe Ye Wenyi''s words!


    "Teach you later!"


    After glaring at Ye Wenyi, Su Quan took Ye Meng into the inner room!


    "Mengbao, don''t let your dad teach you anymore. His daddy system, just like that, is all things to promote!"


    Su Quan felt great resentment, especially for Ye Wenyi''s system!


    After all, the dad system is stronger than her hot mom system in terms of cultivating offspring!


    "However, don''t worry, Mengbao, if your mother teaches you, she is definitely better than your father!"


    Su Quanxu babbled, but Ye Meng was speechless!


    That''s all, just let my mother do it!


    "Huh? The system has sent a task? Mengbao, have you seen it? Mom''s system is much more reliable than the dad''s system!"


    While talking, Su Quan''s face showed a look of surprise!


    However, the hot mom system released a task!


    The task is not very difficult, Ye Meng only needs to learn fashion matching within a week under Su Quan''s guidance, and get the title of fashionista!


    Then, whether it is Su Quan or Ye Meng, both will get rewards from the system!


    The reward is extremely rich, Ye Meng will get an epic spirit beast, and Su Quan¡¯s reward will be a modified LV bag!


    Needless to say an epic spirit beast!


    The modified LV bag is not easy!


    Not only has a large storage space, but also has the effect of realm +1!


    Today''s Su Quan is a true king-level martial king. Once she obtains the LV bag, she will directly become a hidden emperor-level martial emperor, which can be described as terrifying!


    "Come on, Mengbao, mom, I''ll teach you fashion matching!"


    After accepting the task happily, Su Quan looked at Ye Meng!


    "..."


    Ye Meng was speechless when he heard the words!


    He thought that Su Quan would teach him martial arts and the like!


    But who thinks, it¡¯s just a fashion match...


    "No matter, since my mother has spoken, then the baby will try to learn it!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and thought helplessly!


    "Listen to Mengbao, fashion matching, we must pay attention to..."


    Su Quanxu started talking about it!


    After a stick of incense, Su Quan was already dry and dry!


    "Let''s talk so much today, Mengbao, how much do you remember?"


    "Emmmmmm, remember everything!"


    Ye Meng heard the words, and milked back!


    "I didn''t remember how much, it doesn''t matter, slowly... wait, you said you remembered all of them?"


    Su Quan''s face suddenly showed an expression of horror!


    She looked at Ye Meng in disbelief!


    The fashion collocations she taught are not the ones on the earth that are just for beauty!


    The fashion matching skills that Su Quan taught Ye Meng, but the system rewards!


    Just like right now, Su Quan''s pleated skirt, matched with a goose yellow short shirt, has the effect of increasing martial arts ability +5!


    In other words, under this outfit, any martial arts released by Su Quan will have a five-fold increase!


    It is conceivable how abnormal this fashion matching skill is!

 Chapter 2815： Son, awesome

    At the beginning, even this fashion match was a reward given by the system!


    But Su Quan still took a whole week to fully understand!


    But right now, Ye Meng had only listened to it once and remembered everything?


    Let alone Ye Meng, how much he understood, this terrifying memory alone is enough to make Su Quan look at him!


    "Could it be that what Lao Ye said is true? Our Mengbao is so talented that he is so evil?"


    Su Quan felt surprised and delighted!


    Memory is part of talent!


    As long as super geniuses, their memory is definitely far beyond ordinary warriors!


    "Then how much do you understand?"


    Su Quan tentatively asked!


    "I understand it!"


    Ye Meng heard this, and the milk echoed!


    This fashion match is not the martial art of Xuanyuan Universe. How difficult is it to understand?


    Ye Meng disagrees very much!


    "what?"


    After Su Quan heard this, her mouth suddenly became speechless?


    Understand all?


    how can that be?


    Is Moebao scarier than the system?


    This is not scientific!


    "Mom, your match is flawed!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Su Quan, curled his lips and said!


    Su Quan was stunned when he heard the words!


    Immediately, she laughed out loud!


    "Little kid, I just learned how to mix and match fashion, so I want to tell mom?"


    "Then tell me, what''s the flaw with mom''s outfit?"


    Su Quan naturally didn''t believe Ye Meng''s words!


    "That baby just said, the jewelry is wrong!"


    "Mom, what you are wearing on your head is Shake. Shake with a yellow blouse and a pleated skirt will have the effect of 1+1+1>3!"


    "Fashion matching is about being appropriate and appropriate, not the bigger the effect, the better!"


    Ye Meng stretched out his small hand, pointed to Su Quan''s head shaking, and said milky voice!


    Su Quan was immediately stunned when he heard the words!


    "1+1+1>3? No wonder, I said why the perfect match has not been achieved, but it turned out to be the case!"


    After all, Su Quan is the host who obtains fashion matching skills directly from the system, and he is naturally not ordinary in terms of understanding!


    Ye Meng only said one thing, and she suddenly realized it!


    "Then what jewellery should I change?"


    Although Ye Meng only gave some pointers, Su Quan didn''t dare to underestimate him at this moment, so he immediately asked humbly!


    "Hosta, hosta¡¯s ability to increase amplification is not as good as Shake, but with the current combination, the final result is far superior to Shake!"


    "Mom, try it if you don''t believe me!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said something with her milk!


    Upon hearing this, Su Quan stood up suspiciously!


    Immediately, she walked to the dressing table and turned it over!


    After a while, a hosta appeared in her hands!


    After shaking the head and replacing it with a hosta, Su Quan''s body suddenly stagnated!


    "Ten...Ten-fold increase effect!"


    Su Quan was stunned immediately!


    Just changing Step Yao into a hosta, the martial arts amplification effect she got has changed from five times to ten times!


    "How about it, mom!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng smiled triumphantly!


    It can shock my mother, and it feels really good!


    "Son, awesome!"


    Su Quan recovered his senses, stretched out his thumb, and gave a compliment to Ye Meng!


    This cute treasure, as Lao Ye said, is a monster!


    Just as Su Quan sighed, the god-level hot mom system had already prompted that her task was completed!


    The reward is now being settled!


    After a while, the LV bag appeared in Su Quan''s system warehouse!


    As for Ye Meng''s epic spirit beast, since Ye Meng is not the host of the god-level hot mom system, the system naturally cannot distribute it directly!


    This epic spirit beast will appear in front of Ye Meng within three days!

 Chapter 2816： I hate you, pretending to be a crime

    Two more names have been added to the list of people hurt by Ye Meng''s talent!


    Su Quan, Ye Shishi!


    Su Quan appeared on this list without any accidents!


    As she continued to teach Ye Meng, the crit damage in her heart became more and more severe!


    At the end, she could only shake her head and laugh!


    As for Ye Shishi, it was because she saw Ye Meng''s current state and was deeply hurt!


    Ye Shishi, who is also regarded as the lady of the sky, took a whole year to go from the first samurai to the nine samurai!


    But this is the case, she has been called a rare genius in a thousand years!


    It''s a pity that compared with Ye Meng, her rare genius in a thousand years can hardly be seen!


    This makes Ye Shishi feel that this world is full of malice!


    Ye Meng was taught vigorously to act, and he died!


    No way, whether it was the ancestor of the Ye family, Ye Wenyi, or even Su Quan, they were all shocked by Ye Meng''s talent!


    They even began to suspect that Ye Meng was not the ninth-rank talent!


    Rather, above the Ninth-Rank!


    It''s a pity that on Jiuyou Star, I have never heard of the existence of talent beyond the Ninth Grade!


    Therefore, the truth is not so, Ye Family Patriarch and others are also unknown!


    Ye Family is such a terrifying genius, it is naturally a great happy event!


    However, this is not so wonderful to Ye Family Patriarch, Ye Wenyi and others!


    Especially, when the ancestors of the Ye family and Ye Wenyi took Ye Meng to the family hunting ground to experience!


    The feeling of getting rid of huskies became stronger in their hearts!


    "Oh, this baby is so weak, he used 10% of his power to kill this waste!"


    Ye Meng frowned, an extremely dissatisfied expression appeared on his small face!


    Don''t all the wild beasts in remote places like this kind of fantasy novels exist like scum?


    Of those gods, who didn''t stare, snort and kill them?


    And this baby, who has to use 10% of his power, is really too weak!


    Ye Meng thought, the sense of crisis in his heart became stronger and stronger!


    "That''s not okay, how can such an awesome character like this baby not be guaranteed in the Xuanyuan Universe Evening Festival?"


    "You have to work hard, but you can''t be lazy and mess around!"


    Immediately, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and secretly decided!


    The ancestors of the Ye Family and Ye Wenyi on the side looked up at the sky with an expression of impossibility!


    God, hurry up and smash to death by pretending to be a crime!


    The terrifying Tier 4 desolate beast, whose strength is comparable to that of the Nine Heavenly Martial Lord, you only used 10% of your power to kill it in seconds. You are not satisfied?


    You still let people live?


    "Big brother, did you encounter Tier 4 wild beasts when you were practicing?"


    After crying silently for a long time, Ye Wenyi turned his head and asked the ancestor of the Ye family!


    Hearing the words, the ancestors of the Ye family were silent for a while, then slowly spoke!


    "Encountered!"


    "With your eldest brother''s talent, if you want to clean up Tier 4 wild beasts, you only need two or two tricks, right?"


    Ye Wenyi asked expectantly!


    If the eldest brother could solve the Tier 4 wild beast in three or two moves, then Meng Bao would kill this Tier 4 wild beast with one move, which would not be too scary!


    Hearing Ye Wenyi''s words, the ancestors of the Ye family became more silent!


    "Big brother?"


    "Don''t call me big brother!"


    "what happened?"


    "Big brother is incompetent, not worthy of you!"


    "..."


    "The eldest brother back then, was chased by Tier 4 barren beasts and fled. In the end, he played dead and escaped by luck!"


    As the ancestor of the Ye family spoke, he saw Ye Meng and slapped another Tier 4 barren beast to death, bursting into tears!

 Chapter 2817： System reward

    Ye Wenyi was dumbfounded!


    He thought he had a problem with his ears!


    His eldest brother, the dignified ancestor of the Ye Family, was also the most talented Tianjiao of the Ye Family back then!


    Even if it is placed on the entire Jiuyou Star, it is only slightly inferior to Gu Yue Zhizun!


    Such a person, in the warrior realm, was beaten by a Tier 4 barren beast and fled, and escaped by pretending to be dead?


    God!


    Ye Wenyi felt bad all at once!


    boom!


    At this time, there was another loud noise in his ear!


    At the same time, Ye Meng''s milky voice came over!


    "Yeah, this baby has to work hard, this time he still used half of his power to solve this little barren beast!"


    There was a trace of dissatisfaction in Ye Meng''s tone!


    After Ye Wenyi heard it, he subconsciously glanced at the corpse of the wild beast!


    The corpse of the Tier 4 peak barren beast, like a hill, suddenly appeared in front of you!


    The fourth-order peak is equivalent to the peak level of Wujun Nine Heavens!


    "Half-strength? One move?"


    Ye Wenyi is in a dream!


    He was stunned, then turned his head to look at the ancestor of the Ye family who had his nose and tears!


    The next moment, his nose suddenly sore, two lines of clear tears slipped down!


    Brother, you suffer!


    Without comparison, there is no harm!


    In front of Ye Meng, the ancestor of the eighth rank talent, who can be called the enchanting Ye family, was not enough!


    The two elders, weeping like this, silently watched Ye Meng continue to turn over tricks and torment the wild animals in the hunting ground...


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, a loud noise came over!


    The wild beasts in front of the three of them all let out a stern cry!


    Immediately, all the wild beasts shivered and crawled down!


    It was as if they had encountered some natural enemy!


    The ancestors of the Ye family and Ye Wenyi glanced at each other, with solemn expressions on their faces!


    Seeing this movement, it seems that some powerful wild beast has been born!


    "Strange, how can there be such a powerful beast in the family hunting ground?"


    Ye Wenyi wiped a trace of doubt in his eyes!


    Although the aura of this wild beast is very powerful, the ancestors of the Ye family and Ye Wenyi are after all the hidden emperor and true king!


    Therefore, they are extremely calm!


    "Not a barren beast, but a spirit beast!"


    The ancestors of the Ye family concentrated on feeling for a while, and said!


    Spirit beasts are different from wild beasts!


    Most of the wild beasts are unwise and brutal tyrannical elements, who have a strong desire to attack humans!


    But the spirit beasts are different, the spirit beasts have basically opened up their spiritual wisdom!


    Although, some spirit beasts are also very hostile to humans!


    However, as long as humans are strong, even these hostile spirit beasts can be smoothly subdued and raised!


    From this point of view, the spirit beast can be regarded as a loyal partner of mankind!


    Just like the Ye family, it also raised a spirit beast, and its strength is extremely strong, second only to the ancestors of the Ye family and Ye Wenyi, reaching the level of the king of war!


    Rumble!


    The loud noise was getting closer, and the earth began to tremble!


    The desolate beasts around became more and more frightened, but unfortunately the aura of this spirit beast was extremely powerful!


    Make many wild beasts dare not move at all!


    Ye Meng raised his head and glanced forward in surprise!


    "Ah, is this the system reward my mother said?"


    He still clearly remembered that two days ago, his mother said that the hot mom system would reward him with an epic spirit beast!


    However, after waiting for two days, Ye Meng didn''t see a trace, and he gave up in his heart!


    But who thinks, at this moment, the reward of the system seems to be about to appear!

 Chapter 2818： This is a red panda

    "What kind of spirit beast would it be?"


    Ye Meng became curious!


    For spirit beasts, he actually doesn''t care much!


    After all, in his system space, he still holds the giant pandas!


    Moreover, all of them are extremely powerful!


    It''s just that Ye Meng sometimes doesn''t bother to summon these spirit pets!


    Therefore, Ye Meng was only slightly curious about the spirit beasts at the moment, but he didn''t care too much!


    Rumble!


    The loud noise, like a thunderbolt, suddenly exploded!


    In the next moment, a huge figure appeared in front of Ye Meng''s trio!


    This spirit beast looks like a big cat, but it looks relatively plump. Its whole body is reddish-brown, and its face is round, and it looks cute!


    "Nine-section wolf, eighth-tier spirit beast and nine-section wolf!"


    Upon seeing this, the ancestors of the Ye family suddenly exclaimed!


    Tier 8 spirit beast, comparable to the real king!


    Moreover, compared to the true king of human beings, the eighth-order spirit beasts are more terrifying in terms of their bodies!


    Even the powerful of the hidden emperor dare not look down upon him!


    "Nine-section wolf? What nine-section wolf, this is obviously a red panda!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, secretly scorned!


    The spirit beast in front of me clearly looks like a red panda!


    However, the little panda turned into a spirit beast, which surprised Ye Meng somewhat!


    "ß´...people?"


    This spirit beast, which resembles a red panda, stood up suddenly, uttering words!


    Although its voice sounded a little weird, Ye Meng and the three people understood it!


    "Nine-section wolf is not too hostile to humans!"


    Upon seeing this, the ancestor of the Ye family explained it!


    He knew that Ye Meng and his son were not natives of Jiuyou Star, for fear that they did not know the habits of Jiujielang!


    Ye Meng and Ye Wenyi nodded upon hearing this!


    Little pandas, they all understand!


    "People...Bibi!"


    The spirit beast shook his fist, quite a bit of fangs and claws!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng narrowed his eyes!


    This thing is really cute!


    As a member of the Appearance Association, Ye Meng instantly liked this spirit beast!


    "There are already giant pandas in the system warehouse, so it''s not bad to take another red panda!"


    After grinding Xiaohu''s teeth, Ye Meng thought with joy!


    Ye Meng stepped forward as soon as his thoughts moved!


    "Bibi!"


    Hearing this, the ancestors of the Ye family and Ye Wenyi were shocked!


    "Moebao, come back!"


    "Xiao Yemeng, you are not its opponent!"


    After all, Ye Meng is only at the ultimate warrior level, even if he can kill Jun Wu with a single move, it doesn''t mean that he can compete with spirit beasts at the real king level!


    "This baby wants to make gestures with it, don''t interfere!"


    Ye Meng turned his head and curled his mouth when he heard the words!


    "Yes...sign...sign!"


    The spirit beast nodded again and again!


    It is a spirit beast created by the system, its wisdom has been developed, and it has the ability to learn the tongue!


    Moreover, the child in front of him was originally its owner!


    It''s just that this guy is arrogant and has to sign with Ye Meng to be reconciled!


    When Ye Wenyi and the ancestors of the Ye family saw this, they felt helpless!


    Fortunately, the Jiujie wolf is not very hostile to humans. Since it said it was a gesture, it obviously wouldn''t hurt Ye Meng!


    The two looked at each other and each took a step back!


    Anyway, with them, these nine-section wolves can''t hurt Ye Meng!


    Let Ye Meng play more against the strong!


    The two had just backed away, and the little panda was already roaring with its teeth and claws!


    It''s a pity that although it looks fierce, but with its crisp cry, it is full of cuteness!


    "Is it stronger?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips!

 Chapter 2819： Swallowed energy waves

    In terms of strength, Ye Meng is not worried at all!


    Under the world, in terms of power, I am afraid no one can compare him!


    boom!


    Amid the roar of the little panda, one person and one animal collided together!


    The next moment, the huge body of the little panda flew out suddenly!


    Power, Ye Meng has finished crueling the eighth-order spirit beast!


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, the ancestors of the Ye family and Ye Wenyi took a breath, and their eyes were full of horror!


    They never expected that Ye Meng, a little kid, could have such a terrifying power!


    You know, spirit beasts are beasts after all, they are inherently powerful!


    Although Jiujielang is not a spirit beast known for its strength, it is more powerful than the true king of the same realm!


    The ancestors of the Ye family and Ye Wenyi looked at each other, and both saw the shocked look in each other''s eyes!


    Ye Meng is weird!


    Even if he is the ultimate warrior, he should not be able to crush the eighth-order spirit beast in strength!


    "How about it, little thing!"


    Ye Meng grinned the little tiger''s teeth, glanced at the little panda, and asked with milk!


    "ß´...huh!"


    Upon hearing this, the little panda shook his head proudly and grinned!


    It hurts when I hit it just now!


    This master is really awesome!


    In terms of strength, it is subdued!


    However, the red panda is not reconciled to surrender!


    At least, Ye Meng has to use other skills!


    "grumble¡­¡­"


    As his thoughts flashed, the little panda opened his mouth and roared!


    The next moment, an energy wave sprayed out of its mouth!


    boom!


    The energy wave swept out with a force of destruction!


    The wild beasts around, swept by the power of this energy wave, burst into death!


    The ancestors of the Ye Family and Ye Wenyi instantly tightened their nerves, their spiritual power in their bodies was running wildly, ready to go!


    As long as Ye Meng appears in danger, the two of them will immediately shoot!


    "Do you give me food for this baby?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her teeth and laughed!


    Rumble!


    In the blink of an eye, the energy wave hit!


    Ye Meng Shiran stretched out his small hand, and gently tapped a finger!


    Immediately, this terrifying energy wave, like a basketball, spun rapidly at Ye Meng''s fingertips!


    Seeing this scene, the ancestors of the Ye family, Ye Wenyi, and even the red panda were all dumbfounded!


    This is a blow comparable to the peak Wujun, Ye Meng actually took it so easily?


    Especially the red panda, there seems to be a hundred thousand grass horses roaring past!


    In order to be afraid of hurting Ye Meng, it deliberately reduced the power of the energy wave and suppressed it at the level of the pinnacle of Wujun!


    But who thinks, Ye Meng doesn''t need it at all!


    "Ah!"


    After selecting the energy wave at Ye Meng''s fingertips for a while, he opened his mouth and bit towards the energy wave!


    "Don''t..."


    Ye Wenyi and the ancestors of the Ye family were suddenly horrified!


    This is a pure energy wave, once it enters the human body, it will shatter the human meridians!


    Even if Ye Meng is the ultimate warrior, it is impossible to withstand such violent power!


    But unfortunately, their voices just sounded, and the energy wave has been swallowed by two or three!


    "It''s over!"


    When the ancestors of the Ye family and Ye Wenyi saw this, their hearts felt cool!


    boom!


    Before Ye Family Patriarch and Ye Wenyi could react, Ye Meng''s body exploded with a majestic force!


    In the next moment, his realm has broken through to the realm of Wujun First Heaven!


    "Even upgraded, emmmmm!"


    Ye Meng became a little speechless, but being able to upgrade is naturally a good thing!


    Anyway, he was the ultimate samurai before, and he was only one step away from Wujun!

 Chapter 2820： Poor Ye Family Patriarch

    The ancestors of the Ye family and Ye Wenyi, the bosses with open mouths, looked dumbfounded!


    They have never heard of it, eating energy waves can break through the realm!


    "Could the energy wave be a great supplement? If that''s the case, wouldn''t the old man be able to..."


    The ancestor of the Ye family thought viciously, grabbing the white beard on his chin!


    Thinking of this, the ancestor of the Ye family glared at the little panda!


    "Una spirit beast, dare to vomit me?"


    Upon hearing this, the little panda rolled his eyes and opened his mouth!


    boom!


    An energy ball blasted towards Ye Family Patriarch in an instant!


    "Good job!"


    Upon seeing this, the ancestors of the Ye family became excited!


    In the next moment, he followed Ye Meng, stretched out his big hand, and pointed his finger at the energy ball!


    After all, the ancestors of the Ye family are the powerful hidden emperors, and it is easy to control the energy ball of the little panda!


    The energy ball quickly spun at the fingertips of the ancestors of the Ye family!


    "Very well, the next step is to bite the energy ball directly!"


    While his thoughts flashed, the ancestor Ye Family opened his mouth and bit down the energy ball viciously!


    boom!


    A huge explosion sounded!


    The unprepared ancestor of the Ye family was immediately battered by the energy ball!


    His white hair is like a braid, and the roots stand up, looking like a hedgehog from a distance!


    "Made!"


    The ancestors of the Ye family blushed and yelled!


    His mouth had just opened, and a burst of smoke suddenly appeared in his mouth...


    "Brother, you..."


    Ye Wenyi on the side was dumbfounded!


    How did this big brother become more and more stupid after meeting Mengbao?


    Do you dare to bite the energy ball?


    Do you think you are Moebo?


    Ye Wenyi was speechless in his heart!


    "That... I want to try the power of the energy ball for Xiaoyemeng for my brother, but I''m not learning from him, brother, don''t get me wrong!"


    The ancestor of the Ye family, who knew he was ashamed, smirked and forcibly found a lame excuse!


    "Hahaha!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng couldn''t stand it anymore and burst into laughter!


    "Chi Chi Chi..."


    Even the little panda laughed staggeringly!


    This person is really stupid!


    "Don''t laugh!"


    The ancestor of the Ye family was a little irritated by Ye Meng and the red panda, and his old face suddenly pulled down!


    Seeing this scene, even Ye Wenyi couldn''t help but smile!


    "Fine, nothing, the ancestor is embarrassed today!"


    Upon seeing this, the ancestors of the Ye family laughed bitterly with helplessness!


    He didn''t know what was going on either, his brain heated up, but he followed Ye Meng!


    Who would have thought that eating energy **** is really not a human thing!


    God knows how Xiaoyemeng can eat the energy ball intact!


    "ß´... Lord, Lord!"


    The little panda condensed her breath, her figure returned to normal size, and Baba ran towards Ye Meng!


    Its small face is full of flattering looks!


    "Lord, lord..."


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng rubbed the head of the little panda and laughed happily!


    Epic spirit beast, here it is!


    The ancestors of the Ye family and Ye Wenyi looked at each other, shocked in their hearts!


    Unexpectedly, this Tier 8 spirit beast, Jiujie Wolf, actually came to recognize the lord!


    Ye Meng really made a lot of money this time!


    You know, a Tier 8 spirit beast can at least be comparable to a powerhouse at the Wuwang level!


    And the Jiujielang in front of him is the best among them, comparable to the power of the true king!


    This is equivalent to the fact that there is a super bodyguard beside Ye Meng in disguise. How can Ye Family Patriarch and Ye Wenyi not be surprised?

 Chapter 2821： Gods War

    Ye Meng''s pet caused a sensation in Ye''s family!


    After all, a spirit beast that can rival the true king is rare!


    The skull section leopard raised by Ye Jiayou was even more nervous!


    It was afraid that the Ye family had an eighth-order red panda, so I don''t want it!


    It wasn''t until Ye Meng put the red panda into the system space that the joint leopard secretly breathed a sigh of relief!


    The next moment, it looked at Ye Meng''s eyes, already full of fear!


    A master who can surrender a Tier 8 spirit beast is not something it can provoke!


    Such a person, stay away from him!


    At this point, the Joint Leopard lay down in its nest and pretended to be dead!


    ...


    Ye family council.


    "Ye Zilan, what exactly happened, is it worth your panic?"


    The ancestor of the Ye family, sitting in the chair of the master, grabbed his sparse beard, frowned and said!


    Poor Ye Family ancestor, originally well-maintained long beard, but now only a few sparse hairs are left!


    This is the fault of the energy ball!


    "Ancestor, you..."


    Ye Zilan looked at the ancestor of the Ye family in a dazed manner. When he had already reached the mouth, he suddenly became surprised!


    When the ancestors of the Ye family heard the words, they became angry immediately!


    "What do you care about my ancestor? My ancestor asks you what happened!"


    Keke, imitating Ye Meng and swallowing the energy ball, has become his biggest pain point, and naturally I can''t let these juniors know!


    Hearing this, Ye Zilan quickly reduced the surprised expression on his face, bowed and said!


    "Ancestor, the Gods War Court is opened, and the empire requires children from all counties to join the Gods War Court!"


    While Ye Zilan spoke, the expression on his face was extremely solemn!


    When Ye Family ancestor heard this, his face instantly became gloomy!


    The Shenling War Academy is a royal academy built by the Shinra Empire!


    Originally, this academy was only used to cultivate royal children!


    However, ten thousand years ago, a catastrophe came!


    At that time, the entire Shenluo Empire royal family was almost slaughtered!


    Those powerhouses who descended from the sky cold-bloodedly harvested the entire Jiuyou Star powerhouse''s life!


    Whether it is the most sacred powerhouse or the power of the hidden emperor, there is almost no power to fight back in front of these people!


    At the critical moment, the supreme on Jiuyou Star joined forces one after another!


    A big battle broke out between the two sides at Mount Shenluo!


    In this battle, the supreme of Jiu Youxing was almost killed and wounded!


    Only the ancestors of the royal family of the Shenluo Empire are left, barely saving their lives!


    Although the group of powerful men who fell from the sky were all annihilated, the price Jiu Youxing paid was undoubtedly heavy!


    Countless martial arts inheritance is cut off!


    The remaining children of the royal family have rebuilt the Shinra Empire and the Gods Battlefield!


    But after that, the Gods Battle Academy changed!


    It has become a holy land for nurturing the entire Jiuyouxing genius!


    "The Gods Battlefield is open, doesn''t it mean that catastrophe is about to come?"


    The Ye Family Patriarch''s face was somber as ink!


    When he was young, he also joined the Gods War Academy!


    And together with the geniuses of the war courtyard, they fought against those strong men of unknown origin!


    Every time the catastrophe opens, it means that the Jiuyouxing genius, like a leek, is harvested one crop after another!


    Only those with strong luck can barely save their lives!


    Therefore, in the Shenling Academy, it has become a love and hate existence in the hearts of many geniuses!


    It is undoubtedly the supreme glory to join the Gods Battle Academy!


    However, joining the Gods Battle Academy also means that your half-life is no longer under your control!


    "Ancestor, I can''t do this, I want to hear your opinion!"


    Ye Zilan asked solemnly!

 Chapter 2822： catastrophe

    "Consider a fart, of course do it!"


    "The catastrophe is coming, it is a major event for the entire Jiuyou Star, how can we Ye Family be alone?"


    The ancestors of the Ye family stared at the words and shouted!


    Hearing this, Ye Zilan nodded, knowing what to do!


    Just like the ancestor said, the opening of the Gods Battle Academy means that catastrophe is coming!


    A catastrophe once in a thousand years, this is a disaster that Jiu Youxing can''t escape!


    If, at this time, still thinking of self-preservation or something, then Jiuyou Star would have fallen long ago!


    "Ancestor, I understand!"


    Ye Zilan bowed.


    The next moment, his expression was slightly stagnant.


    "Old Ancestor, if Grandpa Three is also on the list, should he join the Gods War Academy?"


    Hearing these words, the ancestors of the Ye family suddenly opened his mouth and couldn''t speak for a while!


    Ye Meng is the most talented genius of the Ye Family. If he enters the Gods Battle Academy, in case something accident happens...


    That Ye family is going to die of heartache!


    "Xiao Yemeng is still young, yes, he is still young!"


    The ancestors of the Ye family faltered!


    Looking at him, he obviously didn''t want Ye Meng to join the Gods Battle Academy!


    "understood!"


    Ye Zilan nodded when he heard the words!


    In fact, not only the ancestor of the Ye family, even he didn''t really want Ye Meng to enter the Gods Battle Academy!


    This is not the Ye family''s selfishness!


    Rather, Ye Meng is too young after all. Although his talent is terrifying to the extreme, what role can he play in the catastrophe at such a young age?


    Rather than let him in the Gods Battlefield, risking his fall at any time.


    It''s better to let him safely survive this catastrophe and save it for later use!


    Neither the ancestors of the Ye family nor Ye Zilan disclosed this to anyone, including Ye Wenyi!


    They are afraid, Ye Wenyi will think more after knowing it!


    After all, Ye Meng is Ye Wenyi''s baby son who finally found it!


    Even if Ye Wenyi never said anything, but they knew that Ye Wenyi actually loved this son in his heart!


    "The eventful autumn!"


    Seeing Ye Zilan''s hurrying away, the ancestor of the Ye family wiped a trace of sorrow on his face!


    The catastrophe is not for fun!


    Regardless of the catastrophes of every thousand years, Jiu Youxing finally passed through it successfully!


    However, the danger in it, every Nine You Star natives, is clear!


    Especially these two recent catastrophes, Jiu Youxing was extremely reluctant to resist!


    They paid an extremely heavy price before repelling the invading strong!


    That''s right, it''s just repelling, not killing!


    This means that this catastrophe is likely to be even more terrifying!


    The last catastrophe had not arrived a thousand years ago.


    But that time, as far as the ancestors of the Ye family were concerned, the memory was very fresh!


    When he was still a teenager, he witnessed countless strong men, being slapped to death by the demon of the outside world!


    In front of those extraterritorial demons, there is no real king or power, and no resistance!


    In the last catastrophe, the Nine You Star Human Race, there were nearly ten Supreme Powers!


    But now?


    The entire Nine You Stars together, there is only Gu Yue one supreme, still in the peak period!


    The remaining royal ancestors of the Shenluo Empire are already dead, I''m afraid they can''t even draw their swords!


    The other Demon Dao Supreme, Dao Sect Supreme, and Buddhism Supreme were all fatally wounded in the last catastrophe. Whether they are still alive or not is between the two!


    Jiuyouxing, what can you use to resist the catastrophe?


    So far, Ye Family''s ancestor''s brows have been twisted!

 Chapter 2823： My little sister is coming

    As the news of the forced admission of the Gods War Academy spread, the entire Jiuyou Star was caught in a tense atmosphere!


    Some elderly monsters know that the catastrophe is about to come!


    And the new generation, although it is not clear what this is for!


    But no one is stupid!


    The atmosphere of the entire Jiuyou Star is so solemn, everyone knows that something big will happen!


    Inside the Ye family, naturally it is no exception!


    "Father, I won''t go, and I won''t go to the Gods War Court if I kill you!


    "Don''t go? Then I will kill you now!"


    The wailing and anger can be heard everywhere!


    For several days in a row, there has been no laughter in the Ye family!


    In the backyard, Ye Meng was holding his chin in a daze!


    His ears were full of the words God Spirit Battle Academy!


    "Emmmm, what the **** is this Gods War Academy, why don''t so many people want to go?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and muttered!


    The Ye family blocked the news of the Gods Battle Academy. No one, including Ye Wenyi, told Ye Meng about it!


    Therefore, Ye Meng''s eyes are really black at this moment!


    When he was in a daze, a slight footstep came over!


    "Let this baby guess who it is, um, it must be the little girl!"


    Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded, and as he spoke, he turned his head!


    The next moment, what leaped into his eyes was Ye Shishi''s beautiful figure!


    However, at this moment, Ye Shishi didn''t have any joyful expression on Ye Shishi''s face, only a trace of reluctance and nostalgia!


    "Huh? Little sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng was surprised!


    This little girl of his, but an out-and-out optimist, when can she show such an expression?


    "Brother, I''m here to bid you farewell!"


    Ye Shishi glanced at Ye Meng deeply, and the look of reluctance in her eyes became more apparent!


    Although it didn''t take long to recognize Ye Meng, Ye Shishi had already agreed with her younger brother!


    "Farewell? You are going to... Wait, are you going to the Gods Battle Academy?"


    Ye Meng was stunned when he heard the words, and immediately he realized it!


    In the past few days, his ears are full of the words "God Battle Academy"!


    There are already a lot of geniuses in the Ye family, who have been sent to the Gods Battle Academy!


    Now, it''s my baby sister''s turn to come!


    "You...you know?"


    Ye Shishi opened her mouth in surprise!


    "These days, my baby has calluses on my ears. If I don''t know, my baby is also called Ye Meng in vain!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said milky voice!


    Hearing this, Ye Shishi suddenly realized!


    Although Dad and the others have been blocking news, they can''t stand the various momentum generated by the Ye family members!


    Listen, no, there are still people who are howling and don''t want to go to the Gods Battlefield!


    Ye Shishi did not reject the Shenling Academy like the others!


    But there is no such thing as pride or glory!


    After all, it is the same sentence, no one is a fool!


    Except for the previous catastrophes, the inheritance of Jiuyouxing martial arts was almost cut off!


    The recent catastrophes are clearly recorded in history!


    It''s just that the records are quite vague!


    Of course, the great achievements of the Gods Battle Academy in the catastrophe have been completely recorded!


    Among other things, every time a catastrophe strikes, the Shenling Academy has almost reached a fall rate of ninety-nine percent, which is already daunting!


    In other words, whoever joined the Gods Battle Academy means that you are almost dead!

 Chapter 2824： This baby is going too

    "Little girl, tell this baby, what the **** is this gods battle courtyard?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, and asked Ye Shishi.


    When Ye Shishi heard this, hesitated on his face!


    However, after she thought about it, Ye Meng would always know!


    So, after hesitating for a moment, Ye Shishi muttered and started talking!


    "The Gods War Academy is an academy, an academy created by the imperial family of the Shenluo Empire to cultivate the geniuses of the Nine You Stars!"


    "For the martial artist, the Shenling Academy is actually a holy land of martial arts!"


    "Because, as long as the students join the Shenling Academy, there is no need to worry about cultivation resources at all!"


    Having said that, Ye Shishi paused!


    Ye Meng was curious!


    "Since the Gods'' Battle Academy is so awesome, why are there people who don''t want to join?"


    This is what surprised Ye Meng the most!


    According to Ye Shishi''s statement, the Shenling Academy can be regarded as the martial arts holy land of Jiuyouxing!


    For such a martial arts sacred place, there are still people who don''t want to go?


    Isn''t that surprising?


    "Brother, there are some things you don''t know!"


    "The Deity Battle Academy, the loss rate is too high, almost reaching ninety-nine percent!"


    Ye Shishi laughed bitterly upon hearing this!


    "What? Ninety percent? What kind of broken academy is this?"


    Ye Meng was taken aback!


    It''s him who crosses ten thousand realms, the Yuanhuang continent, and the book spirit universe, but he has never heard of such a strange academy!


    "The specific reason is not very clear to me. It seems that the academy of the war academy will be sent to the desert after a period of training!"


    "As for what will happen after going to the wasteland, I am afraid only the survivors will know!"


    Ye Shishi said, sighed!


    Hearing this, Ye Meng suddenly realized!


    What kind of gods battle academy, I want to come to Jiuyouxing''s reserve!


    The so-called reserve is actually cannon fodder!


    Take it to die!


    "What the **** is there in this desperation that the geniuses here can''t handle it?"


    "No, how can this baby miss such a fun place?"


    Ye Meng became more and more curious, the more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t help it!


    "Brother, I''m leaving now!"


    Ye Shishi said, taking a deep look at Ye Meng!


    After that, I don¡¯t know if she has the chance to see her little brother again!


    "Hey, wait!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng hurriedly stopped Ye Shishi who had turned around!


    "My baby will go with you!"


    "what!"


    Ye Shishi was stunned when he heard this!


    She could clearly know that the Ye family did not want Ye Meng to join the Gods Battle Academy!


    Because Ye Meng''s age is too young!


    "No, you can''t go!"


    After Ye Shishi reacted, her face sank!


    "Why not, even you can go, why can''t this baby go?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips disapprovingly when he heard this!


    There is no such reason in the world, he is much better than Ye Shishi!


    Not to mention those hidden strengths, but Ye Meng is already at the level of Martial Lord in the realm on the surface!


    And Ye Shishi is still just a samurai Nine Heavens!


    "You... brother, you are unreasonable!"


    On the argument of tongue, is Ye Shishi the opponent of Ye Meng, the bear boy?


    Between two sentences, he was speechless, and became frustrated!


    While the two siblings were arguing, Ye Wenyi and Su Quan walked in!


    "Huh? What happened to your brother and sister?"


    "Good girl, you said goodbye when you said goodbye. Why did you quarrel with Mengbao?"


    The couple looked dumbfounded!

 Chapter 2825： You little kid

    "Dad, mom, brother, he wants to go to the Gods War Academy!"


    Seeing the appearance of his parents, Ye Shishi was suddenly determined!


    "What? Mengbao is going to the Gods Battlefield? No, absolutely not!"


    "Mengbao, you can''t go!"


    Ye Wenyi and Su Quan immediately jumped up when they heard this!


    What''s a joke, Ye Meng is just a few years old now. Doesn''t it mean he is sending him to death if he joins the Battle of Gods?


    Moreover, there is no Ye Meng''s name on the list given by the Empire!


    Unlike Ye Shishi, she can''t help it!


    As a well-known genius of the Ye family, she has long been on the list of the empire, and she can''t escape if she wants to!


    "Why can''t you go?"


    Ye Meng''s face collapsed!


    "No way, no way, no why!"


    Su Quan stared at him and shouted!


    On weekdays, she does spoil Yemeng, but she won''t give in for such things!


    Say no, absolutely no!


    Ye Wenyi shook his head!


    "Mengbao, don''t participate in adult affairs when you are young!"


    "Although you have outstanding talents, you have a sinister heart. How can you be a little kid who can play with those geniuses?"


    What the Ye Family is most worried about is not Ye Meng''s strength, but for fear that Ye Meng will suffer the loss of other geniuses!


    Being treated as cannon fodder by other geniuses, it was a waste of life!


    "You really look down on people, this baby is young? In terms of real age, this baby is much older than you, at least one hundred thousand years old!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words!


    But who would believe what he said!


    "Hahaha, you are still one hundred thousand years old, you are one hundred thousand years old, that dad is at least one million years old!"


    "Little kid, you don''t even know how to lie, and you still want to go to the Gods War Camp?"


    "Brother, you brag!"


    The three of the Ye family burst into laughter!


    "What about trust between people? Really!"


    Ye Meng grinded his little tiger teeth, and he was a little angry!


    "Okay, wait for the future, when you grow up a little bit, you want to go to the Gods Battle Academy, we will never stop you!"


    Ye Wenyi shook his head and said angrily and funny!


    "Unexpectedly, this baby is so powerful, spanning several universes, but you despise it!"


    Ye Meng''s face was calm, and she started talking!


    Hearing his words, the Ye Family Sanguo became even more funny!


    This little boy, there are also noses and eyes, if you weren''t a baby, I''m afraid you can really fool you!


    It''s not that the Ye Family Sans are too stupid, but that Ye Meng has never mentioned things like Ten Thousand Worlds to them!


    Therefore, after hearing this suddenly, how could the Ye family three believe it?


    "It''s nothing, this baby should think of another way!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and thought to herself!


    After all, the three people in front of him are his dearest relatives, and Ye Meng would not treat others like everyone else!


    Of course, this is also related to Ye Meng''s failure to use his previous abilities!


    Because, after entering the Xuanyuan Universe, Ye Meng immediately noticed that the origin of the Xuanyuan Universe had already focused on him!


    Although Ye Meng is not afraid of the origin of the universe, he doesn''t want to hurt his parents!


    Therefore, his other abilities, except for a greedy baby, have never been used!


    "At the beginning, my brother used the ten god-level system to help fight the cosmic origin of ten thousand realms!"


    "Now this baby is not ready to fight against the origin of the universe, for the time being, be patient!"


    "But even if you don''t reveal your strength, this baby can get your parents to agree. Well, just use this method!"


    Ye Meng had a lot of thoughts in his mind, and soon came up with a good way!

 Chapter 2826： Bear childs bear method

    As a bear child, the method Ye Meng came up with is naturally very bearish!


    That night there was nothing, and early the next morning, Ye Meng got up early!


    "Dad, mom, this baby is going to stroll around the manor!"


    He yelled, and before Ye Wenyi and Su Quan could answer, he ran out in a hurry!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Wenyi and Su Quan shook their heads together!


    "This kid!"


    But as long as Ye Meng can''t leave the Ye family, Ye Wenyi and his wife will naturally not stop him.


    ...


    "I have seen my ancestors!"


    "Old slave knocks to see the third ancestor!"


    "The slave servant pays homage to Grandpa Ye Zu!"


    When Ye Meng left the inner hall and appeared in the atrium, the servants of the Ye family bowed down and saluted all the way!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his small hand and looked around!


    "Hey, what is the ancestor doing?"


    The servants around, seeing Ye Meng look like a thief, all became curious!


    Suddenly, Ye Meng let out a cheer!


    "That''s it!"


    When the voice fell, he moved his body and swept towards a pavilion in front of him!


    Ye Meng knew that this pavilion was said to be the ancestor of the Ye family, his favorite place on weekdays!


    The pavilion not only has the effect of meditation, but also has a spiritual gathering array, which has excellent training effects!


    It can be said that this pavilion is the darling of the ancestors of the Ye family!


    "Oh, the third ancestor entered the ancestor''s pavilion!"


    An old Ye family slave screamed out of exclamation!


    The other Ye family children did not dare to enter this pavilion without authorization!


    But who is Ye Meng?


    He is a lawless bear kid, will he take care of this?


    Upon seeing this, the slaves looked at each other suddenly!


    However, they thought about Ye Meng''s love for Ye Family''s ancestors, and it seemed that going back to the pavilion was not a big deal!


    But the next moment, all the slaves were stunned!


    I saw that after Ye Meng rushed into the pavilion, he jumped up, wrapped his hands and feet around the pillars of the pavilion, and gnawed frantically!


    "Sanzu...Sanzu is eating pillars?"


    The old slave of the Ye family wiped his eyes, as if he was a ghost!


    The domestic slaves around them were even more speechless, all stupid!


    Eat pillars?


    What is this operation?


    In the midst of all the slaves'' stunned spirits, they had already gnawed one pillar, and when they moved their body, they picked up another pillar and started gnawing!


    "It''s over, the pavilion of the ancestor..."


    At this time, the minions panic!


    With the ancestors of the Ye family''s love for Ye Meng, it is natural for Ye Meng to go back to the pavilion!


    However, at this moment Ye Meng was eating the pavilion!


    How can all the domestic slaves calm down?


    "Quick... go and inform the ancestors!"


    "Gosh, we''re going to get into trouble now!"


    "It''s over, who is going to take Sanzu away!"


    "Fart, the second pillar has already been gnawed, and the pavilion will definitely not be able to keep it!"


    "It''s strange, San Pao''s teeth are so good? Can you even eat pillars?"


    A group of domestic slaves with weird expressions, all looked at each other, at a loss!


    After a while, the four pillars of the pavilion were gnawed, and the entire pavilion collapsed!


    But Ye Meng stopped his movements and continued to eat crazy!


    That''s right, this is what he came up with!


    Don''t you guys not give this baby to the Gods War Camp?


    Well, this baby will put Ye Jia''s smoky mist, so you have to let this baby go!


    I have to say that Ye Meng''s method is full of bears!


    But by the way, it seems to work well!


    After all, no matter how great the Ye family is, they can''t stand the toss of Ye Meng!

 Chapter 2827： The ancestors heart is bleeding

    "Old... Patriarch, the big thing is not good!"


    A slave of the Ye family rushed to the home of the ancestor of the Ye family in a panic.


    The ancestor of the Ye family frowned upon hearing this!


    "In a panic, in what manner?"


    He just woke up in the morning and was in a good mood. He was about to take the leopard and go out for a walk around the leopard!


    But at this moment, seeing this panicked domestic slave, his good mood was suddenly destroyed!


    "Old... ancestor, cool... cool... gone..."


    Although the slave was screamed, he was still in a panic!


    "What''s cool is gone, talking headless!"


    The ancestors of the Ye family became even more unhappy when they heard this!


    "Cool...The pavilion is gone!"


    The slave took a few breaths before he recovered a little calm!


    Hearing this, the ancestor of the Ye family jumped three feet tall!


    "What? The pavilion is gone?"


    His pavilion, called Qianling Pavilion, is not only an excellent building for enjoying the scenery and practicing, it is actually a spiritual treasure, and it is invaluable!


    More importantly, Qianling Pavilion has always been the ancestor of the Ye family, a baby who pretended to be forced in front of other family lords!


    Therefore, in the eyes of the ancestors of the Ye family, Qianling Pavilion is extremely heavy!


    "What the **** is going on? Why is Qianling Pavilion gone?"


    The ancestor of the Ye family raised his eyebrows and asked angrily!


    The **** thief, went to Ye''s house to steal?


    The dignified Ye family can''t even hold the Lingbao. How did Ye Zilan become the head of the family?


    The ancestor of the Ye family at this moment was naturally extremely angry!


    However, there is no lack of doubts in his mind!


    Someone stole Qianling Pavilion, why didn''t he receive the induction?


    It stands to reason that if someone moves Lingbao, he will be the first to notice it!


    "Yes... is the third ancestor!"


    "Three ancestors? Brother Wen Yi took Qianling Pavilion?"


    "No, no, it''s the third ancestor!"


    "Little Sanzu? You mean Xiaoyemeng?"


    Hearing that it was Xiaoye Meng and took away the Qianling Pavilion, the ancestors of the Ye family were relieved!


    As long as Qianling Pavilion is not stolen by thieves, it is a blessing in misfortune!


    As for Xiaoyemeng taking away Qianlingting, although the ancestors of the Ye family were a little distressed and reluctant, Qianlingting is a treasure of spirits, and it won''t be broken if you want to come to Xiaoyemeng!


    When he gets tired of playing, this Qianling Pavilion will naturally come back!


    "No, no, no!"


    The slave shook his head again and again!


    "Why not?"


    Upon hearing this, the ancestors of the Ye family frowned and shouted!


    "Yes...Yes, Little Third Patriarch..."


    "Is it or not?"


    "It''s the third ancestor, he... he ate your pavilion, ancestor!"


    After being yelled at by the ancestors of the Ye family a few times, the slave seemed to be uncomfortable with his words. After a few words, he said clearly!


    Hearing this, the ancestors of the Ye family were taken aback!


    "What nonsense are you talking about..."


    The ancestors of the Ye family suddenly remembered the fact that Ye Meng swallowed the energy ball the other day!


    The look on his face instantly solidified!


    "Could it...Could it be that the old man''s Qianling Pavilion was really eaten by Xiaoye Meng?"


    The ancestors of the Ye family became more flustered the more they thought about it, this is Qianling Pavilion, why was it eaten?


    "It''s the ancestor after all, but I can still keep calm!"


    Seeing the ancestor of the Ye family, there was no expression on his face, and his heart suddenly admired!


    But the next moment, he was instantly dumbfounded!


    The ancestor of the Ye family jumped up suddenly, and there was a heartbreaking wailing in his mouth!


    "Damn it, old man''s Qianling Pavilion, this is a spiritual treasure handed down from the ancient times!"


    "Ouch, my dear dear..."

 Chapter 2828： This is the incarnation of a locust

    "What? You said Mengbao ate his brother''s Qianling Pavilion?"


    Ye Wenyi and Su Quan looked at the domestic slave who came to report the letter in amazement!


    There were incredible expressions on their faces!


    "Qianling Pavilion is a Lingbao. Even an emperor-level power can''t hurt it. A child in the Mengbao district can move Qianling Pavilion? Or eat it?"


    "This joke is not funny at all!"


    After a moment of stunned, Su Quan sneered disapprovingly!


    Is there such a thing in the world?


    Be aware that after the Qianling Pavilion incarnates the building, there is a small pavilion the size of it!


    Who would eat something like this?


    Our Mengbao is very smart, he is not a fool!


    Su Quan naturally didn''t believe it at all!


    If Ye Meng ruined Qianling Pavilion, maybe she could still believe it!


    But eat it?


    Ah!


    Are you treating me Su Quan as a fool?


    But Ye Wenyi on the side looked ugly!


    He thought of Ye Meng swallowing the energy ball a few days ago!


    Ye Meng can even eat things like energy balls!


    Then, it seems that it is not too incredible for him to eat the Qianling Pavilion!


    "My wife, don''t say anything, go and have a look, it''s really Mengbao''s work if you don''t know it!"


    So far, Ye Wenyi stood up in a panic!


    Qianling Pavilion is the beloved thing of eldest brother, this was lost by Ye Meng, eldest brother is going to die of heartache!


    "You believe this too?"


    Su Quan couldn''t help being stunned when he heard this!


    However, at this time, Ye Wenyi had no time to explain to her. He hurriedly pulled up Su Quan and hurried towards the atrium!


    ...


    The Ye Family Atrium, except for the slaves like wood carvings!


    Ye Zilan and other Ye family children are also here at this moment, but their faces are all with a look of husky!


    "Ma Duck, the old man''s secluded spring lake... hey, it was all drunk, even the tyrannosaurus crocodile raised in the pond by the old man was gnawed into bone scum..."


    An old man from the Ye family, covering his face with his hands, couldn''t bear to see it!


    It seems that this old man is not the only one who has suffered such an experience!


    People like Ye Zilan and others are dripping blood!


    But Ye Meng is their elder, how dare they step forward to stop him?


    I can only watch, the natural treasures that I have planted, or the rare and exotic treasures that I have created, disappeared into Ye Meng''s mouth one by one!


    This bear child, it seems that he is not taboo!


    What to eat?


    As large as pavilions, rockeries and waterfalls, as small as flowers, birds, fish, and insects, there is simply no rejection!


    In just a short while, a small area in the courtyard of the Ye Family''s atrium has become a wasteland!


    It is as if Ye Meng is like a locust, and no grass grows in the land he passes!


    You know, the atrium courtyard of the Ye family is not small!


    The entire atrium courtyard is about a few thousand feet away!


    Now, one-third of the area has been gnawed into a clearing by Ye Meng!


    One can imagine what Ye Meng''s behavior scared everyone in the Ye family!


    "Xiao Yemeng, stop, no, stop!"


    Suddenly, Ye Family Patriarch''s loud shouts rang!


    Soon, his figure also appeared in the atrium!


    When he saw that the atrium where there were originally pavilions, small bridges and flowing water, one-third of the area had become empty! ,


    The ancestor of the Ye family suddenly staggered and almost fell into a shit!


    He still underestimated Ye Meng!


    This kid, how can he eat, is a demon reincarnation!


    God knows how his small body can digest such a huge complex?

 Chapter 2829： Rogue Ye Meng

    "Little ancestor, are you trying to demolish our Ye family?"


    The ancestors of the Ye family grumbled and wailed!


    He had just said these words, and the Ye Wenyi and his wife, who were walking fast, their expressions suddenly stagnated!


    The faces of the two of them blushed immediately!


    Their precious son has caused such a big disaster?


    "Big Brother!"


    Ye Wenyi and his wife came over with a little shame!


    If you say, Su Quan did not believe Ye Meng could do such a thing before!


    But at this moment, she has no doubts!


    Look, this cute treasure is still holding a stone tablet and biting...


    "Asshole, you rebel!"


    Ye Wenyi''s angry shout rang!


    The misfortune is so great, Rao is Ye Wenyi, as the second ancestor of the Ye family, he can''t help but feel ashamed at this moment!


    This is really not a human thing!


    If you want to say you are naughty, that''s all!


    However, if you ate the Ye Family Atrium Manor in half, what''s the matter?


    Did you do this?


    What''s bad to eat, so I want to eat a house?


    Ye Wenyi was ashamed and angry, thinking more and getting angry!


    Su Quan on the side also looked extremely ugly!


    "Yeah, mom and dad, what are you looking for this baby?"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he glanced at Ye Wenyi and his wife, but they did not move, still chewing on the stone stele in his hand!


    Seeing this scene, Ye Wenyi and his wife suddenly became frustrated!


    "Get me here!"


    "Moebao, don''t be capricious!"


    Although their couple is extremely fond of their children, they will not do so!


    "Brother, sister-in-law, forget it, Xiaoyemeng is still young, and some loss families can bear it!"


    Upon seeing this, the ancestors of the Ye family waved his hands to make an end!


    He is not Ye Wenyi and his wife. They indulge their super geniuses!


    "Brother, this..."


    Ye Wenyi was rather helpless when he heard this!


    This eldest brother is good at everything, but he has an extreme preference for his offspring!


    To put it bluntly, this ancestor of the Ye family is a calf protector!


    "It''s nothing, this baby is full!"


    At this time, Ye Meng finished gnawing on the stone tablet in his hand, patted his little hand, and stood up!


    "Hey, let''s eat again tomorrow. Who told some people to stop my baby from going out? My baby has to come and eat something to comfort myself!"


    Hearing these words, Ye Wenyi and his wife still didn''t understand, Ye Meng was making trouble with them!


    Immediately, the couple laughed anxiously!


    "Okay, you cute treasure, didn''t you just let you go to the Gods Battlefield, did you cause such a disaster for us?"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand upon hearing the words.


    "What a trouble, this baby is cleaning up some useless waste for our Ye family!"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s rogue appearance, everyone was stunned!


    They have never seen such a shameless person!


    Obviously he was in trouble, but he said that he was cleaning up waste products for the family!


    Can this Qianling Pavilion be a waste product?


    Could this secluded spring be a waste product?


    Everyone is speechless!


    "Brother, what''s going on? Why did Xiao Yemeng know about the Gods Battle Academy?"


    The ancestor of the Ye family didn''t pay attention to this, he turned his head solemnly and asked Ye Wenyi!


    Ye Wenyi laughed bitterly upon hearing this!


    Immediately, tell the matter!


    The ancestor of the Ye family shook his head again and again when he heard it!


    "You are right, Xiaoyemeng is so young, how can he go to the Gods Battle Academy, isn''t this a joke!"

 Chapter 2830： Negotiate

    Ye Family Patriarch''s words, just finished!


    Ye Zilan and others on the side leaned in!


    "Old ancestor, I actually think that Grandpa San wants to go to the Gods Battle Academy, then let him go!"


    "Yes, old ancestors, we Ye family children are the most casual. Grandpa 3 has shown a strong willingness. If we forcibly stop us, I am afraid it will be detrimental to his future practice!"


    "Ancestor, the twisted melon is not sweet!"


    "The third uncle''s method is against the sky, there shouldn''t be any problems!"


    The children of the Ye family whispered their advice!


    In the past, they would never persuade each other, but right now, they couldn''t stand Ye Meng a bit!


    After all, if Ye Meng eats like this twice in three days, I am afraid that the entire Ye family will be eaten by him!


    However, selfishness returns to selfishness!


    What they said is somewhat reasonable!


    They have never seen a child like Ye Meng!


    Even Lingbao can be eaten, what else can he not do in this world?


    Therefore, in the eyes of everyone, Ye Meng is a child of good luck, first-rate!


    Since he is the son of luck, keeping him at home is naturally not a problem!


    If you don''t fix it, Ye Meng''s luck will be compromised!


    Hearing what everyone said, Ye Family Patriarch and Ye Wenyi hesitated somewhat!


    They also knew that forcing Ye Meng to stay in Ye''s house was not a good way!


    "But Xiao Yemeng is too young..."


    The ancestor of the Ye family pondered for a moment, frowned and said!


    When everyone saw the look of the ancestors of the Ye family, they were all overjoyed!


    "Ancestor, what is this? Send a strong family member to protect the third grandfather with you, so you don''t have to worry about safety!


    Ye Zilan smiled slightly and whispered!


    Ye family said it is also the first family of the Shenluo Empire!


    There is naturally no shortage of strong people in the family!


    Although the most sacred and hidden emperor level powerhouse, only the ancestor and Ye Wenyi can reach the Ye family!


    However, there are quite a few Asian saints in the family!


    A sub-sage, placed in the entire Jiuyou Star, is enough to dominate one party!


    It is more than enough to protect Ye Meng!


    "Yes, why did the old man forget this?"


    When the ancestors of the Ye family heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up!


    The children of the Ye family who have not gone out to experience are by no means excellent children of the Ye family!


    The Ye family has always been extremely supportive of their children going out to experience!


    The ancestors of the Ye family opposed Ye Meng''s participation in the Gods Battle Academy, but it was because Ye Meng was too young to be afraid of accidents!


    However, if there is a sub-sage strong, protect by his side!


    Naturally, there is no safety issue!


    Thinking of this, the ancestors of the Ye family turned to look at Ye Wenyi.


    "Brother, what do you mean?"


    After all, Ye Meng is Ye Wenyi''s son. On this point, the ancestors of the Ye family still need to seek Ye Wenyi''s advice!


    Ye Wenyi groaned after hearing the words.


    "Everything depends on Big Brother''s arrangement!"


    The ancestor of the Ye family nodded and looked at Su Quan again!


    "How do the younger siblings look?"


    "The man''s ambition is everywhere. How can Mengbao be a child of the Ye family, how can he stay in the family?"


    Su Quan laughed bitterly!


    On the inside, she naturally didn''t worry about Ye Meng going out!


    However, the other Ye family members have already spoken to this point. How can Su Quan object to this?


    After all, Su Quan''s pungent belongs to pungent, but he is not a person of right and wrong!


    The children of the Ye family have always had the rule of going out to practice, and this is no exception even for the grandparents'' sons!


    It''s just that Ye Meng is too young to make everyone feel at ease!


    But now that Yasheng¡¯s personal protection is available, Su Quan will naturally follow the tide!

 Chapter 2831： lets go

    "Brothers and sisters are clear!"


    Ye family ancestor heard this and praised it!


    Immediately, he glanced at everyone!


    "Then decide so, send a sub-sage to protect Xiao Yemeng!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Ye family nodded one after another!


    "Ancestor wise!"


    While speaking, a white-haired old man stood up!


    "In that case, leave the matter of protecting the third brother to the old man!"


    This person is called Ye Tianjue, a descendant of the Ye family, and now he is the elder of the clan!


    He is regarded as the strongest among the many sub-sages of the Ye Family!


    Moreover, Ye Wenjue''s seniority is also high, which can be regarded as the nephew of the ancestor of the Ye family, and Ye Meng''s cousin!


    With him, Ye Meng can make Ye Meng more obedient, better than those younger sub-sages who dare not disobey Ye Meng''s ancestor''s words!


    "Okay, then leave it to Ye Tianjue!"


    The ancestors of the Ye family will naturally have no objection to this!


    In fact, apart from himself and Ye Wenyi, among the children of the surname Ye, there is no better person than Ye Tianjue!


    "Have you finished discussing?"


    At this time, Ye Meng''s milky voice came over!


    With Ye Meng''s strength, he naturally heard everyone''s words clearly!


    "Xiao Yemeng, since you want to go to the Gods Battle Academy, let Ye Tianjue go with you, remember, don''t be naughty on the road, and listen to your cousin obediently!"


    Upon hearing this, the ancestor of the Ye family turned his head and looked at Ye Meng!


    "Anlaan, this baby understands!"


    As long as he could go out, Ye Meng would naturally be too lazy to argue!


    Anyway, whether Ye Tianjue can stop him at that time is another matter!


    ...


    After the matter was settled, the Ye family became busy!


    No way, Ye Meng''s status is different!


    His seniority is high and his talent is strong!


    Naturally, he couldn''t be sloppy when he was out!


    "Grandpa San, this is your grandson''s Baonian. You''re going out for a long way, this Baonian will use his modern walking tool!"


    "Sanshuzu, this is the Jiuzhuan Tianxin pill made by grandson. It is quite effective in restoring Qi and blood. Bring some along the way!"


    "Old ancestor, the wild animal meat you like, grandson has already prepared it for you!"


    "Grandpa Grandpa, Grandson made his own choice and chose some spiritual treasures for you..."


    The many clansmen of the Ye family took out their treasures one after another, and stuffed them all into Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng did not refuse to come, all laughed!


    Although, these things, except Bao Nian, he may not be able to use them!


    However, how to say it is also the feelings of everyone!


    In addition to the things given by the Ye family members, the ancestors of the Ye family and Ye Wenyi and his wife are naturally no exception!


    The ancestors of the Ye family took out the top spirit soldiers that had been cultivated for many years, and gave them to Ye Meng with a painful expression!


    But Ye Wenyi and his wife are even more exaggerated!


    They gave Ye Meng all the props they got from the system over the years!


    Really pitiful parents in the world!


    In the morning of the next day, Ye Meng and Ye Tianjue stepped on Baoyan and walked slowly towards the Gods Battle Academy!


    At the same time, a lonely figure also embarked on the road to the Gods Battle Academy!


    This person is surprisingly the frantic Damiao!


    Originally Damiao, under the flicker of the old man, prepared to go to Ye''s house!


    But after the news of the opening of the Gods Battle Academy came, Du Lao changed his mind!


    Therefore, Damiao naturally gave up the Ye family and chose to go to the Shenling War Academy!


    After all, the genius in the Gods War Academy is like a cloud, and the beauty is like a cloud!


    Compared to the mere Ye Family, it is still the Gods War Academy, which is more important!


    What''s more, the juniors of the Ye family will naturally appear in the Deity Battle Academy!

 Chapter 2832： Baiyucheng

    The Shenluo Empire, the imperial capital.


    As the most powerful empire on Jiuyou Star, the imperial capital is far from outsiders'' imagination!


    "Ah, this city is so big!"


    Even Ye Meng was shocked when he saw the imperial capital.


    The entire imperial capital is made of white jade. The wall is about a hundred feet high, majestic and majestic, reflecting dazzling light in the sun!


    Because the walls of the imperial capital are all made of white jade, from a distance, the entire imperial capital is like a white jade city!


    Therefore, the imperial capital is also called the White Jade City!


    The entire emperor can accommodate hundreds of millions of permanent residents, which is unimaginable in the ancient world!


    At least, Ye Meng has been to Ten Thousand Realms, Yuanhuang Continent, and Shuling Universe!


    But I have never seen a city like Baiyu City in the mortal world!


    "Since the Shenra imperial family rebuilt the Shenra Empire, they began to build a white jade city!"


    "From the beginning of construction to the completion of the construction of the city, it took nearly 300 years to complete this majestic white jade city after the hands of ten emperors of the Shenluo Empire!"


    "Calculating now, Baiyu City has a history of 10,000 years. Although it has been destroyed in three wars, it was rebuilt in the hands of the emperors of the gods and dynasties!"


    "It can be said that this white jade city bears witness to the history of our time!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s emotions, Ye Jiaya Sheng Ye Tianjue, who was responsible for protecting him, explained something!


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.


    He could hear a hint of pride from Ye Tianjue''s mouth!


    After all, the Ye family belonged to the people of the Shenluo Empire, so they would naturally be proud of their country!


    After all, compared to the other empires of Jiu Youxing, the Shenluo Empire is really too strong!


    It is simply the Big Mac on the Nine You Stars!


    "It''s almost approaching Baiyu City, our Baoyan, it''s time to land!"


    Ye Tianjue glanced at Ye Meng and said slowly.


    No flying objects are allowed in Baiyu City, so Ye Tianjue naturally has to abide by this rule!


    The Ye family claimed to be the first family of the Shenluo Empire, but it was still not enough to face such a behemoth as the Shenluo Empire!


    In other words, the current emperor of the Shenluo Empire is a powerful emperor.


    As for the interior of the royal house, no one knows how many old monsters are hidden!


    But Ye Family''s strength was already on the bright side!


    The strongest is the hidden emperor Ye Family Patriarch!


    And the hidden emperor, compared to the emperor-level powerhouse, is naturally much inferior!


    Otherwise, why is it called the hidden emperor?


    "Then land it!"


    Ye Meng has no objection to this!


    Ye Tianjue nodded when he heard the words, manipulated Bao Nian, and slowly landed!


    The appearance of Bao Nian also attracted the attention of many passersby!


    However, this is not in the city, relatively speaking, there are fewer passers-by!


    In addition, Baoan has a very extraordinary aura, and those passers-by are naturally afraid to provoke Ye Meng and Ye Tianjue, who have obvious backgrounds!


    Bao Nian is a spiritual treasure, which can be large or small. When it is contracted, it is only the size of a palm, which is very convenient for storage!


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Tianjue put Baoyan away and turned to look at Ye Meng!


    Immediately, the two slowly walked towards Baiyu City!


    When they appeared at the gate of the city, Ye Meng and Ye Tianjue were stopped by the soldiers guarding the city!


    In the past, Baiyu City did not require martial law!


    But this moment is a critical period. Facing the eve of the opening of the Gods War Academy, the soldiers of the imperial capital naturally dare not neglect!


    Ye Tianjue took out a token and shook it towards the guards!


    Upon seeing this, the soldier bowed and apologized!


    "The little man has clumsy eyes, I don''t know that Wanlihou''s Mansion is here, please forgive me!"

 Chapter 2833： Ye Shishi is back

    Wan Lihou was the title of the ancestor of the Ye family in the Shenluo Empire.


    The entire Ye family is also called Wanlihou Mansion!


    Given the Ye Family''s status in the Shenluo Empire, the soldiers naturally dare not offend!


    "It''s okay, very time!"


    Ye Tianjue waved his hand.


    "Two please!"


    Hearing this, the soldiers did not dare to neglect, and quickly signaled that Ye Meng and Ye Tianjue could enter the city!


    Ye Tianjue didn''t bother to talk to Shizuduo, pulling up Ye Meng and walking towards the city!


    This is the benefit of the privileged class!


    Otherwise, change to civilians and want to enter Baiyu City, the inspection at the gate of Guangcheng will delay you for more than half an hour!


    Since the ancestor of the Ye family is Wan Lihou, he naturally has a mansion in Baiyu City!


    `"Ye Meng, return to the Hou Mansion, or go shopping first?"


    In Baiyu City, it was naturally prosperous. Ye Tianjue couldn''t help laughing when he saw Ye Meng looking around!


    Although this child has outstanding talents, he is still a child after all!


    "No, go back to Hou Mansion!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Meng waved her little hand, and the milk echoed!


    It''s good to stroll around the Baiyu City, but it depends on following along!


    Ye Meng is not interested in going shopping with a bad old man!


    It''s almost the same as Miss Sister!


    "Okay, then go back to Hou Mansion!"


    Ye Tianjue nodded, not caring!


    The two of them walked slowly towards Wanlihou''s Mansion!


    Wanlihou Mansion is located in the southern district of Baiyucheng.


    Here, the entire Shenluo Empire''s high-ranking officials, wealthy and honorable people concentrated area!


    It can be said that the southern part of the city can be called an inch of gold!


    But because of this, Ye Meng saw Wanlihou''s mansion in the mansions of aristocrats at a glance, obviously superhuman!


    "Yes, how does the Ye Family say that there is a hidden emperor, and the entire Shenluo Empire can be compared with very few!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and felt relieved.


    When the two appeared in the Hou Mansion, the servants of the entire Hou Mansion had already welcomed them!


    After all, it was a day''s journey, Ye Meng and Ye Tianjue didn''t even bother to greet those domestic servants!


    After dinner, the two rested separately!


    ...


    Early the next morning, Ye Meng had heard Ye Shishi''s voice coming in before she woke up!


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    "Brother, are you awake?"


    "Huh, slept kid!"


    The corners of Ye Meng''s mouth couldn''t help but twitched!


    Although the time to get acquainted with Ye Shishi is still short, after all, they are brothers and sisters, this feeling is naturally unusual!


    "You little girl, always disturb my baby''s dreams!"


    Ye Meng sat up on the bed!


    When Ye Shishi outside the door heard Ye Meng''s voice, she pushed the door and entered!


    "Shy, shy, sleepy kid!"


    Ye Shishi kept teasing Ye Meng, but her eyes were full of petting!


    Although Ye Meng is her brother according to seniority!


    But after all, this guy looked like he was only five or six years old, and sometimes Ye Shishi unconsciously regarded Ye Meng as his younger brother!


    "Little girl, didn''t you go to the Gods Battle Academy? Why are you still free to come back?"


    Ye Meng ignored Ye Shishi''s jokes and asked curiously!


    "The War Academy hasn''t officially opened yet, it''s just registration!"


    Ye Shishi heard the words and explained.


    "Sign up? Is there a competition?"


    Hearing this, Ye Meng asked casually!


    According to the general fantasy novel routine, it is inevitable that college freshmen will compete!


    At the beginning, he had experienced it in Yuanhuang Continent!


    "Competition? Why are you competing?"


    Ye Shishi was stunned after hearing the words!


    `

 Chapter 2834： Kendo Supreme

    "A freshman contest? Isn''t it here?"


    "I haven''t heard that freshmen are all rookies. What tricks can they compare?"


    Ye Shishi is totally disapproving of any new students'' competition!


    This is the fact, most freshmen competitions are extremely boring.


    "Could it be that there is no need to sort out the battle academy?"


    "Or, on what basis do you distinguish between the pros and cons of freshmen?"


    Ye Meng asked, it is indeed the key!


    Why are there so many new students in other planes? I just want to see what geniuses are among the new students!


    And who are ordinary students!


    "Well, the War Academy has recorded it long ago. Every child of the noble family will test their talent before starting to practice martial arts!"


    "And the results of testing talents will be recorded by the battle hall for reference!"


    "So, the battle courtyard can directly distinguish between geniuses and ordinary people based on this!"


    Ye Shishi heard the words and explained it!


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Meng nodded his head, feeling suddenly in his heart!


    After a few simple greetings, Ye Meng roughly figured out some of the rules of the God Battle Academy!


    For example, the Shenling Academy does not look at age or body, only talent!


    Whoever has high talents will get more resources!


    Of course, after a short unified training, the war center will also check the strength of the students!


    And strength represents how much power a student can have!


    So, in the final analysis, the most important thing in the Gods Battle Academy is talent and strength!


    This is no different from other planes!


    After breakfast, Ye Meng and Ye Shishi embarked on their way to the Gods Battle Academy!


    Ye Tianjue did not follow directly, but chose to protect it secretly!


    After all, this is Baiyu City, the best city on Jiuyou Star!


    In broad daylight, no one dared to beat Ye Family''s children!


    As for secret protection, that is just in case!


    Ye Tianjue is one of the few people who know Ye Meng''s true talents, he naturally dare not neglect it!


    ...


    "This is the Gods Battle Academy?"


    Ye Meng looked at a strange peak ahead and asked!


    "Yes!"


    Ye Shishi nodded after hearing the words!


    The Qifeng in front of him is extremely steep, but it looks quite big!


    However, if it can accommodate the next super academy, then I am afraid that some idiots are dreaming!


    "follow me!"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s puzzled look, Ye Shishi laughed!


    With that said, she pulled Ye Meng up and walked forward!


    It is strange to say that when the strange peak was already close at hand, it was about to hit, but Ye Shishi still did not stop!


    "Huh? It''s an illusion!"


    Ye Meng watched himself and Ye Shishi penetrate directly through Qifeng, a look of surprise appeared on his small face!


    Although, he didn''t use any spiritual thoughts at the moment!


    But this strange peak was able to hide from him just now, but there is something magical about it!


    "This is a phantom array set up by the dean himself. It''s amazing!"


    Ye Shishi said, his eyes showed a look of worship!


    Obviously, she really admires the dean of the Gods War Academy!


    The dean of the Shenling War Academy is the ancestor of the royal family, called Sima Dongcheng!


    And Sima Dongcheng was also the first super power on Nine You Star to step into the Supreme Realm!


    Of course, it is still unknown whether this Sima Dongcheng is still alive!


    Sima Dongcheng, known as the Supreme Swordsman, is a strong man whom almost everyone admires in the Nine You Star Warriors!


    In this regard, even Ye Shishi is no exception!


    It is precisely because of the existence of Sima Dongcheng that on the Nine You Stars, geniuses of kendo have emerged in large numbers, which is regarded as the most powerful genre among the martial artists!

 Chapter 2835： Gods War

    The same is supreme, in terms of influence!


    The current Supreme Ancient Moon, compared to Sima Dongcheng, is not at the same level!


    The world will only fear Gu Yue, but will never admire Gu Yue!


    But Sima Dongcheng has a taste of a popular idol!


    Through the magical array, the true face of the Gods Battle Academy was presented to Ye Meng!


    However, this gods battle courtyard is located in a huge natural valley!


    The so-called strange peaks around are all phantom formations!


    Of course, if someone who doesn''t know how to get started and breaks into the illusion for no reason, I am afraid that my life will be explained here!


    The gods battle courtyard in front of you looks extremely simple, and the overall building complex faintly reveals a sense of solemnity!


    Ye Meng was not surprised by this, after all, this was originally the Royal Academy.


    At this moment, the gods battle courtyard is full of people!


    Long lines, long lines!


    "These are people who came to sign up, most of them are ordinary people!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Shishi explained!


    The children of the aristocratic family were forcibly incorporated into the war court by the royal family!


    However, folk martial arts geniuses are not among them!


    And the folks have always had **** warriors!


    Therefore, although the Gods Battlefield has become a place to avoid snakes and scorpions in the eyes of aristocratic children!


    However, in the eyes of folk martial arts geniuses, being able to enter the Gods Battlefield is still the supreme glory!


    Therefore, almost all of these people are from the folk!


    Ye Meng heard a trace of respect in his eyes!


    He can clearly know how many of the descendants of the Ye family are unwilling to join the Gods Battle Academy!


    This is the Ye family, extremely martial arts, and there are very few Ye family descendants of the dude!


    God knows what those other aristocratic children look like!


    On the other hand, these civilians, knowing that the battle damage rate of the Gods War Academy is so high, but almost everyone is enthusiastic!


    And some of the youngsters whose talents did not meet the requirements, after being rejected by the theater, all showed a frustrated look!


    "Are you a little bit emotional? Compared with this group of commoner children, the children of our family are far behind!"


    Ye Shishi''s face showed a complicated look!


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words!


    However, he has not had time to speak!


    There was already a sneer from the side!


    "What''s wrong with the children of the family? Can some mud legs compare with the children of our family?"


    Hearing this sneer, Ye Meng and Ye Shishi turned their heads and looked!


    In the next moment, a young man with abundance of gods and handsome, Yushu and wind, jumped into their eyes!


    "It''s the direct line of the Zheng family. His name is Zheng Zhifeng. This person is the most annoying!"


    Seeing this young man, Ye Shishi frowned!


    The Zheng family, of course, is much inferior to the Ye family!


    But the Zheng family is highly regarded by the royal family!


    Under normal circumstances, even the Ye family is reluctant to mess with the Zheng family!


    After all, the Zheng family is equivalent to the spokesperson supported by the royal family!


    Moving the Zheng family is tantamount to cutting the face of the royal family!


    Naturally, the Ye Family would not do that!


    Therefore, this also caused the sons of the Zheng family to be defiant!


    And this Zheng Zhifeng in front of him is even more outstanding!


    However, fortunately, this guy is not stupid.


    Just used some mud legs to refer to the common people!


    Otherwise, he really wants to speak wildly, I am afraid these civilian children present will never let him go!


    "Brother, let''s go, ignore him, he is a lunatic!"


    Ye Shishi whispered!


    Today, she came to accompany Ye Meng to sign up. Naturally, it is better to do more than less!

 Chapter 2836： Zheng Family

    Of course, it is not that Ye Shishi is afraid of Zheng Zhifeng!


    In terms of family heritage and personal strength, Zheng Zhifeng is far inferior to Ye Shishi!


    She is afraid of it!


    Can''t just want to be troublesome!


    But unfortunately, sometimes things go against one''s wishes!


    You don''t want to cause trouble, but things will come to you!


    Zheng Zhifeng has already stepped forward, blocking Ye Meng and Ye Shishi who were about to turn around!


    "Girl Shishi, why bother to leave?"


    Zheng Zhifeng shook the folding fan lightly and said with a smile!


    As the saying goes, fair ladies, gentlemen are so good!


    Ye Shishi is a famous beauty in the Shenluo Empire!


    Children from a family like Zheng Zhifeng are naturally greedy!


    It can''t be. Ye Shishi got engaged early, and made an engagement with Damiao early!


    At that time, Damiao was also a super genius named Shen Luo!


    Let the children of the family be jealous!


    But now, Damiao has long become a known waste!


    Had it not been for Ye Shishi''s low profile, the person who proposed the marriage would have already crossed the threshold!


    But this is the case. Children from aristocratic families like Zheng Zhifeng and others have been begging their parents to go to Yefu to propose marriage more than once.


    Naturally, it is impossible for the Ye Family to do the matter of having a woman married two!


    After refusing several times in a row, it can be regarded as offending many families for no reason!


    It''s just that the Ye family is strong, and the other families are jealous and dare not act rashly!


    But today, as soon as Ye Shishi appeared, Zheng Zhifeng had already targeted him!


    How could he allow Ye Shishi to leave easily?


    Ye Shishi didn''t even shake Zheng Zhifeng, pulling Ye Meng out!


    Upon seeing this, Zheng Zhifeng moved and stood in front of Ye Shishi again!


    "Shishi, Shao Ben fell in love with you at first sight, why should you refuse to stay thousands of miles away?"


    "In terms of appearance, this young man is far from what Dumiao can compare, and in terms of family history, it is a few blocks away from a country boy like Dumiao!"


    "As for Damiao''s most outstanding talent in the past, hehe, to say something bad, he is not even as good as a dog in Ben Shao''s family now!"


    Zheng Zhifeng didn''t make any rude actions, but simply stopped Ye Shishi!


    Ye Shishi frowned when she heard the words!


    She just wanted to talk, but Ye Meng''s milky childish voice sounded!


    "A good dog is not in the way!"


    Zheng Zhifeng was stunned when he said this!


    He grew up so old, no one has ever dared to insult him so much!


    For a while, this guy couldn''t even react a little!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng took the opportunity to knock away Zheng Zhifeng!


    "hiss!"


    After being hit by Ye Meng, Zheng Zhifeng gasped in a cold breath!


    What strength Ye Meng is, even if it''s just a light bump!


    It''s not something that a dude like Zheng Zhifeng can resist!


    If it wasn''t for the Gods Battle Academy, Ye Meng didn''t want to do it, Zheng Zhifeng would have become a pile of fly ash!


    What is it, his sister Ye Meng, dare to make ideas?


    I really don''t even know how many catties I have!


    "you¡­¡­"


    After regaining his senses, Zheng Zhifeng wiped a trace of anger in his eyes!


    But in the end, he is also from a family, not a reckless person. When you look at the relationship between Ye Shishi and Ye Meng, you know that this kid has an unusual background!


    Want to come, this kid is also a child of the Ye family!


    Since he is a child of the Ye family, then Zheng Zhifeng is a little worried!


    He took a deep breath and just wanted to say a few words!


    A violent fist wind hit it!


    boom!


    In the next moment, Zheng Zhifeng flew out instantly!


    "My Damiao woman, you dare to get involved!"


    The voice and the figure appeared at the same time, and this person was the father-killer Damiao!

 Chapter 2837： The contradiction between common people and nobles

    "Da Miao?"


    Zheng Zhifeng was furious, especially when he heard that he was blown away by Damiao, which made him jump into a rage!


    "A mere **** is worthy of competing with Ben Shao for women?"


    After getting up from the ground, Zheng Zhifeng glared at Damiao!


    His eyes are full of gloom!


    "She, it''s my woman, we have a marriage contract, are the children of your family so lawless?"


    Da Miao sneered when he heard the words, but there was an expression of indignation on his face!


    His voice was loud, and his voice came from afar!


    The civilian children who were lining up to sign up all around turned around and looked over!


    "Aristocratic children? Are you jealous?"


    "what''s the situation?"


    "It seems that a family member is bullying others!"


    "This group of aristocratic children are simply moths!"


    Many civilians naturally don''t know the truth of the matter, but they can hear the four words Damiao said clearly!


    "What a sinister person!"


    Zheng Zhifeng is not stupid. When he sees Da Miao say this, he still doesn''t understand his intentions?


    In today''s current situation, the relationship between the children of aristocratic families and the children of common people is quite tense!


    The various senses of superiority of the children of the aristocracy have already made the children of ordinary people quite dissatisfied!


    At the same time, the children of common people despise the children of the family and enjoy the glory and wealth, but they are not willing to contribute to the country!


    Therefore, there are often conflicts between the two parties!


    Now, Da Miao''s words are obviously intended to provoke the dissatisfaction of the civilian children present!


    "Damiao, don''t put your hat on, when did I bully others?"


    "I''m just advising you, don''t delay Miss Shishi''s youth and future!"


    "After all, she is extremely talented, and you are now a useless person!"


    "If you care about Miss Shishi''s words, why bother with her sternly?"


    "Please let her go to pursue her own happiness!"


    I have to say that Zheng Zhifeng is also a yin person.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, he immediately changed his strategy!


    Sure enough, when the common people around heard these words, their expressions of excitement all calmed down!


    If this is the case, then they are really reluctant to help Damiao!


    After all, the natives of Jiuyouxing are all yearning for pure love!


    And pure love, isn''t it just that, as long as you are happy, will I be happy even if I die?


    "Nonsense, when did Da Miao become a cripple?"


    "These are all falsehoods!"


    Da Miao sneered when he heard the words!


    The next moment, he looked around and said proudly!


    "I, Damiao, Ninth-Rank talent!"


    "Does this kind of talent still deserve poetry? Or is it that your family''s children don''t see a family lady favoring us civilians?"


    Da Miao''s words are equally bewitching!


    Especially, although many civilians hate the children of the aristocratic family, they never hate the aristocratic lady!


    On the contrary, everyone of the commoner children has to be proud of marrying a young lady!


    Sure enough, with that said, the faces of many civilians in the audience all changed!


    "What is it, why don''t we common people marry aristocratic lady?"


    "That is, as long as the two love each other, what about marrying a commoner? At least we can give them happiness, but what about the children of your family? What else can you do besides being outside?"


    "Yes, this is the truth!"


    "Xiongtai, I support you!"


    Quite a few violent civilian children have already yelled!


    When Damiao saw this, he wiped out a trace of pride in his heart!


    When Damiao and Zheng Zhifeng confronted each other, Ye Shishi''s face was already quite ugly!


    No matter what these two guys are tossing about, it will damage her reputation...

 Chapter 2838： Lets bibi

    "Don''t go up, let them bite the dog first!"


    Seeing Ye Shishi''s unhappy expression, Ye Meng grabbed her and whispered!


    "But... they are ruining my reputation!"


    When Ye Shishi heard the words, there was a trace of hesitation on her face!


    "Don''t worry, this baby has a clever plan!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said milky voice!


    Hearing this, Ye Shishi reluctantly suppressed her unhappiness!


    This little brother of my own can''t hurt myself!


    Since he said there is a way, let''s wait and see!


    At this point, Ye Shishi calmed down and regarded herself as a melon-eater!


    "Nineth-Rank talent? That is in the past. You still have 9th-Rank talent. I''ll call you Dad!"


    Zheng Zhifeng saw the civilians around him getting more and more excited, his heart became more and more unhappy, and he began to clamor!


    If he said that before, he was afraid of Damiao''s talent!


    But now, he doesn''t care about mere waste!


    In other words, his Zheng Zhifeng is also a seventh-rank genius!


    Insufficient, more than inferior!


    When Damiao heard the words, a dark smile was wiped from the corner of his mouth!


    This is what he was waiting for!


    After tossing about such a play, Damiao naturally did not do it all for Ye Shishi!


    To put it in a bad way, with Damiao¡¯s current temperament, how old is a woman?


    In his eyes, women are just playthings!


    Although Ye Shishi looks like an overwhelming country, but in his mind, there is no difference!


    His real purpose is to rectify his name!


    You know, since Damiao''s talent disappeared, the name of waste has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people!


    Although not long ago, he restored his talent!


    However, no one knows!


    Now that the Shenling Academy is about to open, how can Damiao miss such an opportunity?


    According to the normal way, he couldn''t join the Gods Battle Academy at all!


    Because he had tried it just now, the people in the war center directly rejected his application!


    Therefore, he must show his talent in public!


    Let the people of the Gods War Academy beg him to join!


    And this scene now, isn''t it the best opportunity?


    "This aristocratic young master, since you are so confident, dare to compare with me?"


    Damiao squinted at Zheng Zhifeng, with a hint of provocation in his words!


    "Bibi? Ben Shao is afraid you won''t succeed?"


    Zheng Zhifeng replied proudly when he heard the words.


    "Well, then we are better than talent!"


    Damiao laughed. He wanted to show off his talent in public, as the world announced, that terrifying genius boy is back!


    "Better than talent? Ha ha!"


    Zheng Zhifeng couldn''t help laughing!


    Again, if it were before, he would naturally not dare to compare talent with Damiao!


    But now, he is not afraid at all!


    Because no matter how Damiao''s original talent disappeared!


    However, there has never been an example of talent disappearing and returning on Jiuyou Star!


    Therefore, Zheng Zhifeng won this round!


    At this point, Zheng Zhifeng became more and more proud.


    The civilians around who originally supported Damiao shook their heads after knowing Damiao''s identity!


    "Hey, this Damiao..."


    "Confidence is a good thing, but it is stupid to not recognize yourself!"


    "Da Miao''s talent has long since passed away, where does his confidence come from?"


    "Although the character of the descendants of the aristocratic family is not good, but their talents are not bad, how come Damiao is so ill-advised?


    Many civilians frowned and started talking in a low voice!


    Damiao naturally heard these words clearly.


    However, he didn''t think so!


    Now the more people don''t believe him, the greater the effect will be after the results of his talent come out!

 Chapter 2839： Talent comparison

    Such a big momentum at the scene naturally shocked the instructors of the war academy!


    However, the Shenling Academy has always supported competition among students!


    Since Damiao and Zheng Zhifeng want to test their talents in public, the instructor of the War Academy naturally has no reason to refuse!


    Although, this tutor is not optimistic about Damiao at all!


    Even the person who just refused Damiao''s registration is him!


    But this does not prevent him from watching a good show!


    "Go, bring the test monument!"


    The instructor waved his hand and shouted to the two old students!


    Upon hearing the words, the two veteran students hurriedly bowed to their promise, and immediately ran to get the test tablet!


    After seeing this scene, many geniuses who signed up all around were all excited!


    Nine You Stars are extremely martial artists, and there are many generations who fight for power and victory!


    Now that Damiao and Zheng Zhifeng are fighting for their talents in public, how can they not be excited?


    "Damiao, what is there to rely on? He is so calm as before?"


    Seeing that things get worse, but Damiao always looks calm, Zheng Zhifeng instinctively feels something wrong!


    Still the same sentence, although Zheng Zhifeng is dull, he is not an idiot!


    How to say, he is also a son of a family!


    And the children of the aristocratic family have been well-educated since they were young. At this point, they are far beyond the reach of ordinary people!


    Therefore, Zheng Zhifeng faintly felt a little uneasy!


    "Is it possible that he has really restored his talent? Impossible. Is there anything in this world where talent is lost and regained?"


    Zheng Zhifeng shook his head and put aside the distracting thoughts in his heart!


    As long as Damiao''s talent is not restored, he is in control!


    After a while, two veteran students appeared in front of everyone carrying the test monument!


    boom!


    After the test monument was put down, it immediately seemed to have taken root, firmly solidified on the ground!


    In the void, a colorful Changhong clearly appeared!


    Changhong flashed past, turned into a colorful light, and sank into the test monument!


    This is the vitality of heaven and earth!


    The test monument is a special thing that can communicate with the world and replace the heavens to test the talent of the martial artist!


    Therefore, no matter what level of test monument it is, it can create a vision!


    This test monument of the Gods Battle Academy is naturally the top-notch!


    That''s why there will be obvious vitality of heaven and earth!


    "Two, let''s start!"


    The instructor glanced over Zheng Zhifeng and Damiao, and said lightly!


    Zheng Zhifeng and Damiao nodded upon hearing this!


    "Who first?"


    "You are a descendant of a family, go ahead!"


    Damiao waved his hand, a casual look!


    Let Zheng Zhifeng test first, and then let him test, so as to create a greater shock!


    "Then this young man will come first!"


    Zheng Zhifeng is welcome after hearing this!


    He took a deep breath and walked towards the test monument!


    The crowd of onlookers all around were slightly nervous!


    Although this talent is better than fighting, it has nothing to do with them!


    However, how can the two sides also involve the struggle between the aristocratic class and the civilian class!


    Therefore, everyone is naturally a little nervous!


    "Brother, who do you think will win?"


    Seeing this, Ye Shishi turned to Ye Meng and asked in a low voice!


    Ye Shishi actually doesn''t care about who wins and who loses!


    However, she was really curious!


    Na Damiao obviously has no talent, how can he be confident enough to win Zheng Zhifeng?


    Ye Meng grinds his teeth when he hears the words, but without even thinking about it, he replied!


    "Then it needs to be said, of course it is Damiao!"


    Hearing this, Ye Shishi was stunned!


    Will Damiao win?


    how can that be?


    Hasn''t his talent disappeared long ago?


    Nowadays, Da Miao still has some cultivation bases, but in terms of talent, he is not much better than ordinary people!


    Can such a person beat Zheng Zhifeng?

 Chapter 2840： I will be a genius Damiao

    Hum!


    The test monument soon burst into colorful light!


    Soon, the buzzing sound continued to sound!


    "Fuck, he is really a child of the family, and he started with a fifth-grade talent!"


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to say that the children of the aristocratic family have a great advantage over our commoner children!"


    "It''s already the sixth rank, this guy can''t make it to the seventh rank talent!"


    "I know him, he is Zheng Zhifeng of the Zheng family, he is indeed a talent of the seventh rank!"


    Many people in the surrounding crowd began to exclaim!


    The starting point is the fifth-grade talent, which is really scary!


    Even the tutor on the side nodded slightly, with a trace of satisfaction in his eyes!


    The children of the aristocratic family, the overall talent is obviously beyond the children of common people!


    No one can deny this!


    Unfortunately, this mentor also comes from a family, so of course he hopes Zheng Zhifeng will win!


    Why didn''t he even give Damiao the opportunity to retest his talent!


    Isn''t it because Damiao is not from a family background?


    They are home, although they are also very populous!


    But in terms of background, it is far from a family!


    It can only barely be regarded as a superb place!


    In the eyes of aristocratic families, they are nouveau riche and can''t make it to the table!


    Therefore, that mentor instinctively despised Damiao!


    Of course, before the change, Damiao''s talent did not disappear, so naturally the tutor would not do it!


    After all, Da Miao, who possesses the Ninth-Rank talent, is enough to promote the Da family to a family!


    But now, what decent genius does the Dajia have?


    Sorry, no!


    In that case, don''t blame this instructor for doing this!


    This world is so realistic!


    Looking at the test monument, Zheng Zhifeng''s talents continue to skyrocket, and Damiao still looks calm!


    Because no matter how the opponent jumps, he still cannot surpass him after all!


    So, what is he worried about?


    Ninth-Rank talent, can''t appear casually!


    In fact, in Damiao¡¯s generation, the entire Jiuyouxing genius is counted!


    The geniuses of the Ninth-Rank talent are less than the number of the palms!


    This shows how terrifying the talent of Rank Nine!


    "Zheng Zhifeng, seventh-rank talent, third-rank genius!"


    The instructor glanced at the test monument and said lightly!


    He came from a family, he naturally knew Zheng Zhifeng!


    For this result, he has long been clear!


    When Zheng Zhifeng heard this, he wiped a trace of color on his face!


    "It''s your turn!"


    In other words, he is a top three genius!


    Although compared to the eighth-rank and positive-rank geniuses of those evildoers, the seventh-rank talent is not enough!


    But it was more than enough to slap Damiao, a useless person!


    "It''s my turn!"


    When Damiao heard the words, the smile on his face became brighter!


    However, everyone around them shuddered when they saw his smile!


    Damiao''s smile looks brilliant, but it feels so gloomy to everyone!


    "Damiao has encountered any adventure?"


    Upon seeing this, the instructor was puzzled!


    Speaking of which, when Damiao was exposed to the Ninth-Rank talent!


    This instructor also represented the Shenling Academy and went to Dajia to personally evaluate it!


    Even after Damiao''s talent disappeared, he personally checked it!


    Therefore, he couldn''t figure out why Damiao, who was originally a sunny boy, became so gloomy!


    "After today, waste Damiao will no longer exist, and some are just genius Damiao!"


    Damiao took a deep breath and walked slowly towards the test monument!


    When everyone saw this scene, they all held their breath involuntarily!

 Chapter 2841： Nine stage genius reappears in the world

    oom!


    With Damiao''s palm, he touched the test monument!


    The test monument burst into a dazzling light!


    In the next moment, the light on the test monument, like a rocket, continues to soar!


    Inferior first product, first product, positive first product, inferior second product...


    In just a few breaths, the talent displayed by the test tablet has soared to Rank 6!


    "hiss!"


    When everyone saw this, they all took a breath!


    But Zheng Zhifeng and his mentor were already messed up in the wind!


    "Isn''t Damiao''s talent already abolished? How is this possible?"


    "Qingyu, Damiao must have encountered a strange encounter..."


    Unlike Zheng Zhifeng''s loss of soul, the instructor can''t help but regret it!


    If he had just refused to reject Damiao, he chose to retest his talent!


    Then, Damiao, a genius whose talent was lost and regained, will be counted in his name!


    But now, he not only lost the credit!


    It may even offend Damiao!


    All of a sudden, the tutor''s regretful bowels were all green!


    Hum!


    On the test monument, the dazzling light gradually disappeared!


    The test results are presented in front of everyone quietly!


    "Goooo!"


    After seeing the results, many people couldn''t help but swallowed hard!


    The instructor''s face showed a bitter look!


    "Damiao, the ninth-rank talent, the third-rank top genius!"


    The tutor''s voice is extremely bitter!


    If there were not so many people present, he would not want to announce such a result!


    Zheng Zhifeng stood there blankly, looking at Damiao blankly, his expression unpredictable!


    Damiao slowly turned around, his eyes swept across the audience!


    "I, Damiao, are back!"


    His voice was not loud, but it seemed like thunder, awakening all the stupefied people!


    In the next moment, countless civilian children all uttered a terrifying cheer!


    "Long live Damiao!"


    "Damiao, you are our idol!"


    "We civilian children, we are proud of you!"


    "Yes, you are the pride of our commoner children, come on, Damiao, take down Miss Ye Family, let the children of the family be jealous!"


    "You and Miss Ye Jia are a match made in heaven. We bless you!"


    There was thunderous cheers all around, and countless civilian children showed pride on their faces!


    Damiao, long ago, was the idol of common people''s children!


    It is impossible that his talent disappeared and disappeared for a few years!


    But now, he is back!


    With a terrifying talent, he returned to the world!


    "Congratulations, Damiao!"


    The instructor squeezed a reluctant smile on his face, and congratulated Damiao!


    No way, even though he is a mentor, in front of the Nine-Rank genius, he can only lower his breath!


    The ninth rank genius is the top genius in the world!


    Except for Supreme, no one can underestimate them!


    Even if it is an emperor-level powerhouse, facing the ninth-rank genius, he dare not trust it!


    Because, as long as the ninth-rank genius does not accidentally occur, he can properly step into the emperor rank!


    This is a group of geniuses who have the same potential as them!


    Damiao glanced at his instructor, and a trace of contempt was wiped in his eyes!


    Some of the descendants of the family in the crowd, everyone''s expressions were livid, and their expressions were ugly!


    In this battle between the nobles and the common people, their noble faction actually lost!


    "Here, I want to say a word!"


    After Da Miao stretched out his hand to signal everyone to be quiet, he spoke slowly!


    As he spoke, his gaze fell on Ye Shishi, and a playful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth!


    "Shishi, thank you Ye Family, never gave up on me when I was most desperate!"


    "I know, there were a lot of people at that time, and they urged you to divorce me!"


    "But I never thought that you would keep keeping your promises and didn''t choose to retire..."

 Chapter 2842： The sinister Damiao

    Damiao''s speech speed was very slow, and seemed to be deliberate!


    Everyone around naturally heard clearly!


    Immediately, many children from aristocratic families had a gloomy look!


    They looked at Ye Shishi''s eyes, and they also revealed a trace of unkindness!


    When Ye Shishi saw this, her face suddenly changed!


    The family and the common people have been in conflict for a long time!


    As the backbone of the aristocratic family, the Ye family naturally cannot stand on the side of the common people!


    However, what Da Miao said is easy to misunderstand!


    When I was at my worst, your Ye family did not give up on me!


    What, when others persuaded you to divorce, you kept your promise!


    These are all words of Zhu Xin!


    "Now my talent is back, and I am back to the top!"


    "But Shishi, please rest assured, I won''t despise you, although your talent is a bit worse!"


    Damiao had a gentle expression, but in his eyes, there was endless coldness!


    This guy is obviously intentional!


    What is called I will not despise you, although your talent is a bit worse!


    You know, Ye Shishi''s talent is not bad, she is an eighth rank genius!


    Of course, compared to the ninth-rank genius, it is naturally not enough!


    The children of ordinary people around, did not hear the meaning of Damiao''s words, but only said that Damiao was deeply affectionate, and they all immediately cheered!


    But some children from aristocratic families have increasingly ugly faces!


    This Ye Family actually fell to the common people?


    Although Da Miao¡¯s ninth-rank talent has returned, the Da family will be promoted to the noble family properly!


    However, the Ye family''s attitude is quite unpleasant!


    Especially a few disciples from Fenglanzong are on the verge of breaking out!


    Gu Yue, the lord of the Fenglan Sect, personally said the words of Shuo Ye Shishi''s disciple!


    But the premise is that the Ye family retires!


    However, now listening to the meaning of Damiao''s words, the Ye Family didn''t even take Gu Yue''s words to heart!


    what does this mean?


    This means that the Ye Family completely ignored Gu Yue Zhizun!


    And this is the most unbearable Fenglanzong disciple!


    "Damiao, you..."


    Ye Shishi is impatient!


    "Shishi, don''t get excited, I know you are very moved, but there is no need, why do you need to be like this between you and me?"


    When Da Miao heard the words, his expression was tender.


    Seeing this, the children of ordinary people around them immediately applauded!


    "Oh my god, they are so good!"


    "It''s just a match made in heaven!"


    "The most touching thing is the feeling between Damiao and Miss Ye Jia!"


    "Yes, it''s Miss Ye Jia, who knows heroes with insight!"


    The children of common people, naturally wish Damiao and Ye Shishi to make a couple, so that they can be proud of!


    However, the faces of the children of the aristocracy are getting more and more ugly!


    A lot of grumpy family children almost yelled at them!


    Fortunately, these people are short-tempered, and they still have some self-cultivation, and they all endured for life!


    However, they looked at Ye Shishi with obvious disgust!


    No way, the common people and the noble family are so incompatible!


    Since the Ye Family fell to the common people, don''t blame them for this!


    Damiao is sharp in speech and is good at disguising, Ye Shishi is simply indefatigable and can only be anxious!


    Seeing this scene, Damiao''s eyes wiped out a hint of pleasure!


    "I will play with you Ye Family slowly!"


    "As for you, Ye Shishi, wait until I get tired of playing with it!"


    Damiao was very proud, even the poisonous old man in his body was quite satisfied with this result!


    But right here, a small figure appeared in front of Damiao!


    "People are very self-knowledge, and trash like you is not qualified to enter the door of my Ye family!"

 Chapter 2843： What kind of talent?

    The childish voice of milk and milk spread all over the audience instantly!


    All the people present were all taken aback!


    Even Damiao''s affectionate look on his face was completely frozen!


    "Who are you, what qualifications do you have to say this?"


    After a daze, Damiao frowned and looked at Ye Meng!


    For Ye Meng, a child, Damiao had such a faint impression!


    Isn''t this kid the little thing that followed Ye Shishi to arrive home?


    "My baby, Ye Meng, Ye family lineage!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Damiao when he heard the words.


    "amount¡­¡­"


    Hearing this, Damiao suddenly became speechless!


    In this world, the status of men far exceeds that of women!


    If Ye Meng is the lineage of the Ye family, even if he is young, he can really say such things!


    "Child, I don''t care who you are, but the marriage contract between the Ye family and my Da family back then was written there in black and white!"


    "Now, if you want to regret your marriage, you are not afraid that the Ye family will be scolded by the world?"


    "Furthermore, Da Miao is a ninth-rank genius. Shishi marrying into my Da family is also the glory of your Ye family!


    Damiao took a deep breath and said slowly!


    Hearing his words, everyone nodded secretly!


    To put it bluntly, the marriage contract between Ye Shishi and Damiao is really high for the Ye family!


    After all, Damiao is a ninth-rank genius!


    If he is willing, marrying an eighth grade holy land saint is almost easy!


    Even if you marry the Saintess who is talented at Rank Nine, it is not a big problem!


    And Ye Shishi, although she is Miss Ye Family, she is only a talent of Rank 8 after all!


    The eighth rank talent, the future achievement will be the sub-sage level!


    A sub-sage, in front of the nine-tier genius, can''t see enough!


    The children of the aristocratic families around, although they didn''t want to admit it, they knew that what Damiao said was right!


    "Nine-rank genius? What is it?"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he curled his lips and said with a milky voice!


    In his words, the look of disdain was not concealed!


    This is not Ye Meng''s pretense!


    Rather, he really thinks so!


    What Nine-Rank talent theory is obviously a system created by the small place of Jiuyou Star!


    According to the fantasy novel routines, top geniuses like Jiuyouxing and others from the remote areas, placed in the entire Xuanyuan universe, are probably the passerby-level goods!


    So, how can Ye Meng, who has a very high vision, appreciate the ninth-rank talent?


    "You...do you dare to slander the Ninth-Rank genius?"


    When Damiao heard this, he was immediately angry!


    Not only him, but even the children of common people and families around him frowned!


    The Nine-Rank Talent Theory is the recognized talent system of Nine You Stars!


    Among them, the ninth-grade talent is the strongest, but the ninth-grade talent may have been born except for the ancient period that has disappeared in the long river of history!


    In nearly ten thousand years, there has never been a ninth-grade genius!


    Therefore, this ninth-grade talent can be ignored!


    Next, there is the Ninth-Rank talent, which is undoubtedly the strongest level in the world today!


    You know, even Gu Yue Zhizun is a ninth-rank talent!


    Therefore, in the eyes of Jiuyouxing''s warriors, the Ninth-Rank talent cannot be tarnished!


    Ye Menggang''s words undoubtedly stabbed a hornet''s nest!


    "Defaming the Ninth-Rank genius? Does this need to be defamed by this baby?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, with a look of disdain!


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone present was angry!


    "Child, if you dare to talk nonsense, even if you are the Ye family lineage, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Damiao sullenly, shouted in a deep voice!


    "You''re welcome, that would be the best, come on, let go!"


    "Aren''t you very arrogant? Don''t you think the Ninth-Rank talent is very awesome, you have the ability to compare with this baby!"


    "Nothing is better than talent!"

 Chapter 2844： Perceptual

    "It''s better than talent?"


    Da Miao was taken aback when he heard this!


    Immediately, he suddenly laughed!


    Than talent?


    He would be scared!


    The Ninth-Rank talent, placed on the Jiuyou Star, is already the strongest!


    No one can compare to him under the circumstance that the Ninth-Rank has not been released for tens of thousands of years!


    At most, he can only be tied!


    "This is what you said!"


    Damiao looked at Ye Meng''s eyes, full of jokes!


    He discovered that this child is really a child thinking!


    I''m afraid, he doesn''t even know what the ninth rank talent means!


    Many students around, their expressions were slightly stagnant!


    Although Ye Meng took the initiative to propose this, you Damiao is a super genius with the Ninth Rank talent!


    Can actually pull down and compare with a little kid!


    This is too lost. Isn''t it?


    Changing to the former Damiao, it is naturally impossible to do that!


    But now, he has become unscrupulous because of the influence of the old man!


    Damiao would not be polite to the ants delivered to the door!


    "My talent is already clear, unless you can also reach the ninth rank, otherwise you can''t beat me!"


    "However, such a direct comparison makes me feel a little bit bullied!"


    "Well, how are you and me better than savvy?"


    Damiao smiled and looked at Ye Meng!


    Comprehension is actually an extension of talent!


    Those with strong talents will naturally not be bad in understanding!


    However, many people do not know this!


    Damiao proposed this kind of comparison, naturally to stop everyone''s mouth!


    After all, he competed with a kid, even if he won, it would not sound good to say it!


    When everyone around heard it, they nodded secretly!


    At least, Damiao still has a bottom line!


    But unfortunately, these people didn''t even know Damiao''s sinister intentions!


    How does understanding compare?


    Naturally, it is to comprehend the exercises, martial arts?


    How to enlighten it?


    There are two ways!


    First, both parties will find a notary, and he will provide the exercises, Damiao and Ye Meng will learn about it!


    Second, the two sides develop exercises each other, and learn about each other''s exercises!


    As for Damiao, naturally it was his second idea!


    Why did he do this?


    Naturally to entrap Ye Meng!


    He has all kinds of pseudo techniques provided by the poisonous old man!


    If anyone has comprehend these pseudo techniques, he will be insulted and killed on the spot!


    "Better than perception? Are you sure?"


    Ye Meng grinds her little tiger''s teeth when she hears this, and asks her milk!


    He found out that Damiao was really a mindless person!


    Comparing with him to comprehend the exercises!


    You know, even if Ye Meng didn''t open up, relying on his current talent alone, this understanding has already crushed the entire Jiuyou Star!


    "determine!"


    Damiao said with a smile!


    After a slight pause, he continued to speak!


    "You and I will learn each other''s exercises. Well, it''s a bit simpler, entry-level ones, let''s see who can understand faster!"


    "How? Dare to take it?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard Dazhao''s words.


    "Why not dare!"


    "Okay, that''s the final word, take the entry-level exercise as the standard, and learn from each other!"


    As Da Miao said, with a wave of his wrist, he pulled out a copy of the exercise technique from the storage ring!


    This exercise is naturally a fake exercise passed to him by the old man!


    However, don''t look at this as a false technique, something for deceitful use!


    However, even the martial arts expert cannot discover the mystery!


    Unless he also has the ninth rank talent, he can see a hint of it!


    "This is the "Gang Ti Jue" that I practiced. After I have practiced it, my body will be like a rock and will be invincible!"


    While talking, Damiao handed the technique to Ye Meng!

 Chapter 2845： Summer domineering exercise

    "It turned out to be "Gang Ti Jue", which is close to the top of the entry-level exercises!"


    "Yes, this is the treasure of the martial arts research association!"


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have enough talent to learn top-level techniques like "Gang Ti Jue"!"


    "One step difference, step difference, no wonder we let us work hard, but we can''t keep up with those geniuses!"


    Everyone around heard the words, took a breath, and started talking in a low voice!


    The basic foundation of the martial artist is extremely critical!


    Under normal circumstances, the stronger the basic introductory skills of cultivation, the stronger the foundation of the martial artist!


    "Gang Ti Jue" belongs to the top level among the entry-level exercises!


    Therefore, this is already an extremely rare exercise!


    However, now that Damiao and Ye Meng have passed the introductory period, this "Gang Ti Jue" is naturally of little use!


    Therefore, after seeing Da Miao put out "Gang Ti Jue", everyone was only envious, not surprised!


    After all, this situation is not unheard of!


    Ye Meng took the "Gang Ti Jue" and threw a copy of the exercise at hand!


    ""Summer Tyrant Rebellion Practice"?"


    Da Miao took a look, suddenly dumbfounded!


    What kind of exercise is this, why has he never heard of it?


    Seeing the look on Damiao''s face, Ye Meng curled his mouth!


    "Xia Xia Ba, the ancient **** emperor, has an unpredictable cultivation base. This is the introductory technique he passed down back then!"


    "This baby will suffer a loss today, come up with this is a god-like exercise, let you understand it!"


    Ye Meng''s remarks were naturally **** in summer!


    What ancient **** emperor Xia Ba, there is no such person!


    "God-like exercises?"


    Da Miao was secretly shocked when he heard this!


    He instinctively gave birth to a trace of doubt!


    But after another thought, Ye Meng was a child of the Ye family, and he was relieved!


    The Ye Family''s background is huge, don''t look at the current Ye Family, only one hidden emperor-level ancestor is in charge!


    But Ye Jiazu has a lot of awesome characters!


    It''s nothing more than these awesome characters have long disappeared in the long river of history!


    After hearing Ye Meng''s words, the people around didn''t have any doubts!


    Including the instructor, they all looked like a matter of course!


    Isn''t it normal for a direct descendant of the Ye family to come up with a top-level introductory exercise from ancient times?


    Otherwise, why can the Ye family be called the first family of the Shenluo Empire?


    You know, the history and background of the Zhenlun family, even the Sima family that founded the Shenluo Empire, is completely inferior to the Ye family!


    Therefore, although everyone has never heard of "Summer Tyrant Practicing", since this Ye family child said it was an ancient exercise!


    Then it must be ancient exercises!


    The reputation of the Ye family is quite impressive!


    "Well, I want to see how awesome this ancient technique is!"


    Damiao took a deep breath and said slowly!


    His eyes are full of fighting spirit!


    If you say, at first he just wanted to play and cheat Ye Meng!


    So at this moment, the appearance of the ancient exercises made Da Miao''s fighting spirit soar!


    Only Ye Shishi in the audience showed a dazed look on his face!


    When did the Ye family have ancient exercises?


    I do not know how?


    Ye Shishi was puzzled by this!


    "Then, let''s start now. With the time limit of a stick of incense, the more the progress of the practice of the enlightenment, whoever will win!"


    "How about it, it''s fair? I have a higher talent than you, but I am comprehending ancient techniques. In this way, the gap between you and me will be smoothed out!"


    Damiao looked at Ye Meng and said in a deep voice!

 Chapter 2846： Im fine, how about you

    "Why Haw said so much, hurry up!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand when he heard the words, an impatient look appeared on his small face!


    This Damiao, I can''t see that it''s still a talk!


    "Okay, let''s start, everyone, help be a witness..."


    Damiao heard the words, took a deep breath, and said slowly!


    He hasn''t finished speaking yet, Ye Meng has already started to read the exercises over there!


    Upon seeing this, Da Miao kept silent and began to read "Summer Tyrant Practice"!


    He just turned the page of the book, and the font on the exercises jumped into his eyes!


    He suddenly took a breath!


    "This technique is so powerful..."


    "No, I have to take a good look, maybe it can make me understand by analogy!"


    Da Miao was a little bit happy!


    No matter how much he can understand this time, it is a big profit for him!


    After all, this is an ancient technique!


    But now, the martial arts system is incomplete, if he can understand a trace of ancient martial arts, it will be of great help to his future practice!


    "Xiao Miaozi, don''t miss this opportunity, the old man thinks this exercise is not easy!"


    Even Du Lao couldn''t help but remind Da Miao!


    After Damiao heard it, naturally he didn''t dare to neglect it!


    He calmed down for a while, ready to comprehend!


    At this moment, there was a sound in his ear, a childish voice of milk!


    "Then who, this baby has fully understood, and you!"


    The audience was shocked when he said this!


    Da Miao was completely stunned in place!


    "What? Well understood? This is impossible!"


    How does he believe Ye Meng''s words?


    You know, with his ninth rank talent, it took nearly half a month to cultivate the real "Gang Ti Jue"!


    Not to mention, what he gave Ye Meng was the fake "Gang Ti Jue"!


    It is impossible to comprehend this kind of trickery exercises!


    "This is impossible!"


    Damiao raised his head and looked at Ye Meng with a sneer!


    "How can it be impossible? Isn''t it just an introductory exercise book? It won''t be enough after a glance?"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he curled his small mouth and looked disdainful!


    When everyone around heard Ye Meng''s words, they all shook their heads!


    "This kid, the cowhide has blown through the sky!"


    "It''s ridiculous, just look at it. Does he think "Gang Ti Jue" is a big deal?"


    "Even if it''s a big deal, you can''t understand it at a glance!"


    "Yes, martial arts practice is the most flamboyant temperament. He didn''t learn anything, and he started to talk wildly. I don''t know what to say!"


    Originally, the students around did not have any prejudice against Ye Meng!


    But at this moment, after hearing what Ye Meng said, they were all upset!


    You brag, everyone can understand!


    But if you blow this cowhide to the ground, don''t blame everyone for laughing at you!


    How can there be people in the world who can understand the exercises at a glance?


    I''m afraid those ancient sages can''t do it at all!


    In short, no one in the audience believed in Ye Meng!


    No, except for Ye Shishi!


    She knew how abnormal Ye Meng was!


    "You dare to underestimate my little brother, huh, don''t be scared for a while!"


    Seeing this, Ye Shishi laughed inwardly!


    At the beginning, Ye Meng spent a long time practicing Ye Family''s introductory mentality, martial arts and the like, to the peak level!


    Almost frightened Ye Family Patriarch and Ye Wenyi!


    A trivial copy of "Gang Ti Jue" may be able to bluff people outside!


    But compared to the terrifying techniques of the Ye Family, it was not enough!


    Ye Meng can even understand the Ye Family''s techniques in a very short period of time and cultivate to the pinnacle!


    Not to mention just a simple understanding of "Gang Ti Jue"!

 Chapter 2847： You are cheating

    "Child, don''t make trouble, take a good look!"


    Damiao glared at Ye Meng, then looked down at "Summer Tyrant Practice" again.


    But his gaze just fell on the technique, Ye Meng''s childish voice of milk and milk sounded again!


    "You have lost, and watch a fart!"


    Upon hearing this, Damiao became furious!


    "Worry about it!"


    "Are you messing around, don''t you know if you try?"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth when he heard the words!


    "Well, since you have to do this, then as you wish!"


    As Da Miao said, his eyes fell on the instructor who was aside!


    "Tutor, please check it!"


    "Um... well!"


    The instructor heard the words, hesitated for a moment, and agreed!


    A ninth-rank genius spoke up, but he dared not refuse!


    Although Ye Meng is a direct descendant of the Ye family, she is far from being a genius of the 9th rank!


    Immediately, the tutor walked towards Ye Meng!


    In his hand, something like crystal jade has appeared!


    This is a unique detection object on Jiuyou Star!


    Specially used to check the progress of martial arts enlightenment!


    Although Jiuyouxing has experienced faults in martial arts, it has been extremely prosperous in the development of these auxiliary tools!


    Various tools for testing talents, proficiency, comprehension progress and more!


    Hum!


    When the spar in the instructor''s hand was within one foot of Ye Meng''s body, a buzzer sounded!


    The next moment, the crystal lights up!


    A line of text appeared in mid-air!


    "Gang Ti Jue" comprehension progress, 100%!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked!


    The instructor opened his mouth wide, with an incredible look on his face!


    Damiao himself was even more stunned, as if petrified!


    Under his heart, there was a stormy sea!


    "How is this possible, how is this possible?"


    "How long is this? It''s just a few breaths. Can this kid understand the "Gang Ti Jue"?"


    "What''s more, this is still a fake exercise!"


    Da Miao couldn''t believe it at all, but the progress shown on the spar would not be fake...


    After everyone around was stunned, there was an uproar!


    "My God, I can see such a miraculous scene!"


    "Is that human being?"


    "It''s terrible. I just watched this kid with my own eyes, and I just ran through the "Gang Ti Jue" quickly, but I realized everything?"


    "Such a comprehension, it''s going against the sky!"


    Everyone was shocked, only Ye Shishi was prepared for this!


    "Huh, now you know that my brother is amazing?"


    Ye Shishi is very proud of her heart, her pretty face is full of soaring looks!


    Damiao was shocked for a moment, and his heart moved suddenly!


    "It''s impossible, he must be cheating in some way!"


    "By the way, it is very likely that he has practiced or comprehended the real "Gang Ti Jue" before, and now he pretended to be a little bit, but in fact he didn''t comprehend my fake exercises at all!"


    The more Da Miao thought about it, the more he realized it was possible!


    Immediately, he raised his head to look at Ye Meng and sneered!


    "I suspect you are cheating!"


    "Cheating? Does this baby need to cheat?"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth when he heard the words!


    Ye Shishi on the side even pulled down her pretty face!


    "Damiao, what evidence do you have?"


    "Hahaha? Evidence, does this still need evidence?"


    Damiao looked up to the sky and smiled, and immediately looked around!


    "Everyone, everyone, have you ever met someone who can understand the exercises thoroughly by just seeing it once?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience was silent!


    Yes, no one has seen it before!


    Don''t say you saw it, they haven''t even heard it!

 Chapter 2848： Mentor intervention

    "Everyone has never seen it, hasn''t heard of it?"


    "So, I suspect that he is cheating. It is very likely that he has practiced "Gang Ti Jue" before!"


    "This is the only way to explain why he can comprehend the "Gang Ti Jue" after only one glance!"


    "Because he fully understood it!"


    Damiao talked freely, with a certain face!


    Everyone nodded when they heard the words!


    Da Miao''s inference is really hard to fault!


    Moreover, everyone subconsciously felt that his words were quite reasonable!


    "Okay, since you think this baby is cheating, then you can change this technique!"


    Ye Meng waved his little hand nonchalantly upon hearing this!


    Today, he wants to completely blow Damiao this disaster into doubting life!


    Therefore, he does not mind, continue to show his terrifying talent!


    "This¡­¡­"


    Seeing Ye Meng actually say so, Damiao was suddenly out of words!


    Upon seeing this, the tutor on the side whispered!


    "I also have this ancient technique, it''s just a fragment!"


    "This exercise doesn''t have any name. The battle academy has studied it for a long time, and can only infer that the exercise belongs to the entry level!"


    "Of course, although the exercises are fragments and cannot be truly cultivated, they are more suitable for comparison!"


    "Two, how do you feel?"


    The instructor originally didn''t want to intervene in this matter, but Ye Menggang''s performance really shocked him!


    Although Da Miao''s deduction later made the instructor feel convinced!


    However, he still wanted to try, is Ye Meng really that scary!


    If so, Ye Meng''s talent is really like just now!


    Then he will do a great job properly!


    When the time comes, all Damiao can go away!


    "This¡­¡­"


    Da Miao hesitated after hearing this!


    If he had used the technique provided by his instructor, he would naturally not be able to entrap Ye Meng!


    However, since the instructor had already spoken at this time, he couldn''t refuse for a while!


    On the other side, Ye Meng didn''t even think about it, and stretched out a little hand!


    "Get it!"


    Seeing this scene, Damiao couldn''t raise any objections!


    He nodded slightly!


    "Then trouble the mentor!"


    Hearing this, the tutor is overjoyed!


    Immediately, he carefully took out this fragment of ancient exercises and handed it to Ye Meng!


    This exercise does not have a name, and it is intermittent and incomplete!


    If you really use it for cultivation, you don''t have to think about it!


    However, it is perfect to be used as a test prop like today!


    Because, the competition actually does not require Ye Meng to fully understand the exercises!


    Only a part is needed!


    In fact, under normal circumstances, no one can fully comprehend a single exercise within one stick of incense!


    "Let''s start then, restart the timing!"


    Upon seeing this, the instructor nodded, and said to the student nearby!


    The trainee who had been in charge of timekeeping heard the words, quickly changed a stick of incense, and started to light it!


    Ye Meng and Damiao both flipped through the exercises in their hands again!


    Damiao looked extremely carefully, as if every word was slowly comprehending!


    However, Ye Meng flipped through it very quickly, page after page, with almost no pause!


    After seeing the instructor, a look of surprise was wiped out in his eyes!


    "Could it be that this Ye family kid is really super-savvy?"


    No way, Ye Meng''s appearance is very bluffing!


    Not to mention being a close tutor, even the students around him were horrified at this moment!

 Chapter 2849： Da Miaos Enlightenment

    After about ten breaths, Ye Meng has completely read this fragment of ancient exercises!


    Immediately, he closed the exercises, closed his eyes and meditated!


    "This exercise is very peculiar. It doesn''t look like an introductory exercise, but rather an auxiliary magical power!"


    The feeling right now is what Ye Meng concluded after reading the fragments of the exercises!


    As for whether this is true, verification is needed!


    "Fine, let''s play it again, my baby!"


    After thinking about it, Ye Meng directly started to deduct this fragment of the technique!


    If he can successfully complete the exercise, this fragment of the exercise will undoubtedly be completed!


    This is a bargain for the Gods Battle Academy!


    However, Ye Meng didn''t care about it!


    Isn''t it just a low-level exercises from the ancient times? It''s no big deal!


    Besides, he really complements the exercises, which will definitely arouse the attention of the War Academy!


    At that time, cooperate with his ninth-grade talent!


    Can the Shenling Academy miss him as a genius?


    ...


    "It''s so esoteric, why do you want to run the aura to the sky spirit cover? I can''t figure it out..."


    "Also, why do you want to cut off the eggs before this exercise? It''s weird!"


    "The ancient martial arts is really unfathomable, I am a ninth-rank genius, and I am a little bit incomprehensible!"


    Under Damiao''s heart, there was a huge wave!


    He found that he seemed to underestimate the heroes of the world!


    His Ninth-Rank talent, placed in this era, may be able to sling anyone!


    But in ancient times, I am afraid it is just ordinary!


    "Xiao Miaozi, the old man has some opinions about cutting off the eggs!"


    Du Lao''s voice suddenly rang!


    Da Miao was happy when he heard the words!


    "Old poison, you point me!"


    "The egg person is the root of human beings. The lack of yang qi will increase the yin qi, so the old man guessed that this ancient exercise may greatly increase the yang qi after practicing!"


    "If you don''t cut off the eggs, I''m afraid that in the end, the human physique will not be able to withstand a large amount of yang energy at all, and it will eventually lead to death!"


    Old poisonous voice, with a hint of uncertainty!


    But when Damiao heard it, his eyes lit up!


    "Yes, it''s very possible!"


    "So, this is a technique with the yin attribute!"


    Thinking of the Yin attribute exercises, Damiao''s heart became more heated!


    What he originally cultivated was the Yang attribute of the Da Family!


    However, since Du Lao awakened, he has modified Du Lao''s technique!


    And the old poisonous technique is surprisingly Yin attribute!


    Therefore, the current "Summer Tyrant Practice" is a perfect match for him!


    Although, to practice this exercise, you need to cut off the eggs!


    But for Damiao, this is not a problem at all!


    Isn''t it just an egg? Just cut it when you cut it. There is no big problem!


    At most, in the future, you will have children without marriage!


    "Have you moved?"


    "Ok!"


    "The old man will write down the exercises for you, and then you will enlighten it!"


    "Thanks Du Lao!"


    Da Miao was overjoyed when he heard this!


    Soon, he began to flip through it quickly!


    However, this is not his comprehension, but a record for the old man!


    After a while, the exercises turned to the bottom!


    "Take it down, Xiao Miaozi, take a good look!"


    Du Lao''s voice sounded, Damiao heard it well, and was happy!


    Immediately, he started looking over again!


    However, after only turning two pages, Ye Meng''s childish voice of milk and milk came over again!


    "Then who, is the enlightenment finished yet?"


    Upon hearing this, Damiao raised his head in surprise!


    Don''t tell me, this little kid is finished again?


    This is impossible, the fragments of ancient exercises, how easy is it to comprehend it?

 Chapter 2850： What kind of evildoer is this

    "You... are you finished?"


    Da Miao asked tentatively!


    "Yes!"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth when he heard the words, and the voice of milk replied!


    The audience was shocked when he said this!


    "What? The enlightenment is over?"


    "Isn''t there a problem with my ears? This is a fragment of ancient exercises. Is it so easy to understand?"


    "Believe it or not, why do I think this kid is a bit unreliable!"


    "It must be a lie. Just think about it. Can the fragments of ancient exercises be understood in such a short time?"


    After everyone was stunned for a moment, they were all in an uproar!


    They didn''t believe that Ye Meng could understand the ancient techniques in such a short period of time!


    Especially this is still fragmented, and the difficulty has been increased several times!


    How much time has passed since Ye Meng got the fragments of the exercises?


    Half a stick of incense?


    No, not even a moment!


    About dozens of breaths!


    Use dozens of breaths to fully understand the fragments of ancient exercises?


    This is simply a dream!


    "Child, are you unable to comprehend it, and deliberately made trouble?"


    "Yes, it must be so, I want to interrupt my enlightenment process!"


    Da Miao was stunned for a while, then suddenly sneered!


    He felt that he had guessed Ye Meng''s purpose!


    Since the kid knew he couldn''t win, he would simply mess up the situation!


    There is nothing for him to comprehend Damiao!


    In this way, the two sides can also fight an unbeatable situation!


    "Excuse me? You think too much!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words!


    Immediately, he stopped paying attention to Damiao, and turned to look at his tutor!


    "Then who, hurry up and test, this baby is very busy!"


    Hearing this, the tutor suddenly smiled bitterly!


    To be honest, he didn''t really believe that Ye Meng could understand the fragments of ancient exercises!


    After all, this is incredible!


    But for some reason, deep in his heart, he faintly felt that what the kid said was true!


    The instructor walked towards Ye Meng with a contradictory mood!


    Hum!


    After the spar approached Ye Meng, it suddenly lit up!


    Soon, a line of text appeared!


    The comprehension progress of "Nine-Nine Guiyi Jue" is 100%!


    Seeing this scene, the instructor was instantly stunned!


    what''s the situation?


    What''s the matter with this "Nine Nine Guiyi Jue"?


    "Well, this baby has already completed the deduction of this ancient exercise, and all the missing points are filled in!"


    Looking at the bewildered instructor, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said with a milky voice.


    "what!"


    The instructor was shocked suddenly and stood blankly on the spot!


    In just a few dozen breaths, a book of ancient incomplete exercises has been deduced and even completed!


    What kind of savvy is this so?


    Why don''t you go to heaven?


    Comprehension is linked to talent. Generally, people with extraordinary comprehension will not lose much of their talent!


    Dye your hair,


    Ye Meng''s savvy is so high, one can imagine that his talent is absolutely extraordinary!


    The people around were even more upset!


    "My God, what the **** is this?"


    "Monster, this kid is a monster!"


    "It''s horrible, I suspect that this kid also has a talent of Rank 9!"


    "No, there should be more than nine products!"


    "What, is he a ninth-grade talent?"


    Everyone was horrified inexplicably, looking at Ye Meng in a daze!


    Could it be that in today''s world, is there really a peerless genius with the ninth-grade talent?


    Damiao''s face is ugly to the extreme!


    Talent and understanding have always been his proudest place!


    But now, his savvy was crushed by a kid!

 Chapter 2851： Defeated

    "Impossible, there is absolutely no possibility that there will be such a perverted person in the world!"


    "You must be cheating, yes, you must be cheating!"


    Damiao''s slightly panicked roar rang!


    He never admits that he will fail!


    He is a ninth rank genius, the most talented super genius today!


    It is a pity that his words have just fallen, Ye Meng has not yet spoken, but the instructor also lowered his face and yelled at Damiao!


    "Damiao, you cheat on the left and cheat on the right!"


    "Just now when the young master was comprehending "Gang Ti Jue", you said that the other party cheated. It may have been comprehended before. That is excusable!"


    "But now this fragment of ancient exercises is handed over by the old man himself. Could it be that you question the old man''s failure?"


    This is actually something I don''t want to see Damiao!


    Originally, he was afraid of the recovery of the opponent''s talent and forced patience!


    But now that Ye Meng is born, he is still afraid of a fart!


    Immediately, he turned his head to look at Ye Meng, with a humble look on his face!


    "Master Ye, I wonder if you are interested in joining the Gods War Academy?"


    Damiao on the side, his face was blue and red, embarrassed and angry!


    It is a pity that the tutor ignores him at all!


    "This baby came here, of course he joined the Gods War Academy!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when hearing the words, and said milky voice!


    Hearing this, the instructor was overjoyed!


    "Great, Master Ye, you such a talented genius, joining the Gods War Academy is the supreme glory of the War Academy!"


    "The old man''s surname is Gou and his name is Bu Li. He is the admissions tutor of the War Academy!"


    "Master Ye, follow me!"


    While speaking, Gou Buli made a gesture of your request!


    Ye Meng was not welcome, and walked forward swaggeringly!


    After a few steps, he stopped suddenly!


    Immediately, turned around and took a look at Damiao!


    "Then what, don''t use this baby''s little sister as an example in the future. A lowly talented junk like you can''t be worthy of the Ye family!"


    With that said, Ye Meng took the steps that the six relatives did not recognize, and left openly!


    Upon seeing this, the instructor and Ye Shishi hurriedly followed!


    Damiao''s face changed several times, until the end was black as coal!


    "Ye family kid, I am going to kill you!"


    For the first time since his talent was restored, he was so aggrieved!


    He was despised by a little bear kid!


    "Little Miaozi, cheer up!"


    "Comprehension does not mean everything, you are the son of luck, with extraordinary talents, and luck against the sky!"


    "Isn''t it easy to kill a kid?"


    The old poisonous voice rang in Damiao''s ears!


    When Damiao heard the words, the anger in his heart retreated a little!


    He nodded!


    "The old man''s lesson is that I was gaffeed!"


    "But this Ye family kid, I must break him into pieces!"


    "And that Ye Shishi, if I don''t play with him, I am not a man!"


    Damiao grunted viciously!


    "I''ll talk about the Ye family chick later!"


    "Look at your own hands first!"


    The old man said in a gloomy voice!


    After Damiao heard it, he subconsciously lowered his head and glanced!


    Immediately, there was a trace of ecstasy in his eyes!


    "This little bastard, he forgot to take the exercises back!"


    "Yes, you dive right away!"


    "Yes, old man!"


    Seeing that "Summer Tyrant Practicing" is still in his own hands, what can Damiao think about!


    Immediately, turned around and ran!


    When everyone saw this, everyone looked at each other!


    "This Damiao, ran away in shame?"


    "Hey, I thought he was a human being. Who wants such a bad quality in his heart!"


    "It''s a waste, this guy is really a waste!"


    "Hahaha, civilians can''t get on the table after all!"

 Chapter 2852： Shake the War Court

    Soon, there was a rumor that Damiao, a ninth-rank genius, was ruthlessly crushed by a child of the Ye family in the Gods Battle Academy!


    As a ninth-rank genius, Da Miao has an extraordinary reputation!


    Although he is a small place, from a small family!


    But the talent of Rank Nine is absolutely extraordinary!


    At least, most of the people in the Gods War Court have heard his name!


    "Have you heard that Damiao was lost to a kid?"


    "Hey hey, have you heard that Damiao, a genius of the 9th rank, lost to a child!"


    "Shocking news, the ninth-rank genius Damiao has recovered his talent, but he was defeated by a kid with one move!"


    "On the first day in the world, Damiao was completely abused by a child. It is said that he was so scared to pee his pants..."


    The rumors are getting stronger and stronger, and in the final version, it is already exaggerated to the extreme!


    But Ye Meng, who was the initiator, is eating melons and fruits at the mentor''s office leisurely at this moment!


    Ye Shishi on the side looked at Ye Meng angrily and funny, there was nothing he could do with him!


    The instructors of the surrounding war academy all bowed their waists, carefully serving Ye Meng!


    No way, Ye Meng''s "Nine-Nine Return to One Jue" just completed has been picked up by the War Academy for testing!


    It is said that it is true in all likelihood!


    So, how can the group of mentors present dare to offend Ye Meng?


    It''s too late to cheat him!


    "Tutor Gou, the deputy dean is here!"


    Suddenly, a voice came!


    Soon, a few old men with white beards and hundred eyebrows rushed in!


    "Genius, where is the genius?"


    "Where is the evildoer, the old man wants to see the evildoer!"


    A group of gray-haired old people are like children at the moment, dancing and dancing!


    Gou Buli and other mentors were all dumbfounded!


    "President Zhong, this is the son of Ye Meng, the younger brother of the Ye family!"


    Fortunately, Gou Buli reacted quickly and quickly introduced Ye Meng!


    Dean Zhong immediately stared when he heard the words!


    "The old man cares about who he is!"


    After staring, Dean Zhong immediately put a smile on his face and walked towards Ye Meng!


    "Little friend, the old man asks you, but you just made up the "Nine Nine Return to One Jue"?"


    Dean Zhong and others are naturally here for this!


    You know, the results of the test just now shocked all the deans of them!


    "Nine Nine Guiyi Jue" has reached the emperor level!


    Not only that, but this is not an entry-level mentality at all!


    Rather, getting started!


    Don''t think that it contains the word "beginning", so you underestimated "Nine-Nine Return to One Jue"!


    In fact, this magical power, even an emperor-level powerhouse, can gain huge benefits!


    Because this is an auxiliary supernatural power of amplification!


    At the very least, you can double your own strength without any side effects!


    And the highest, there is no upper limit!


    The stronger the strength, the greater the increase!


    At the same time, its conditions are entry-level!


    This means that as long as you are a warrior, you can cultivate this magical power!


    Therefore, the value of "Nine Nine Guiyi Jue" is simply incalculable!


    Because this means that as long as the students of the Shenling Academy have all cultivated "Nine Nine Guiyi Jue"!


    Everyone''s strength can at least double!


    In this way, it will be easier for them to meet the upcoming catastrophe!


    It is precisely because of this that the vice presidents of the War Academy were all shocked!


    Had it not been for the dean still in retreat, I am afraid even the dean would be alarmed!


    Dean Zhong looked at Ye Meng with a look of expectation!


    "Yes, this baby made it up, why? Is there a problem?"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he curled his small mouth, and said milky voice!

 Chapter 2853： Sima Dongcheng

    "No, no, no problem, a good supplement, a good supplement!"


    After Dean Zhong heard this, he waved his hand again and again, his old face was full of joy!


    The other vice presidents were also ecstatic when they heard this!


    This kid can make up for the ancient techniques!


    It is conceivable how extraordinary his talent and understanding are!


    And in the battle courtyard, there are still many fragments of ancient exercises!


    As long as this kid can join the battleyard!


    Wouldn''t it be possible to make up all these ancient exercises?


    "Old Zhong, do you want to test his talent?"


    A deputy dean groaned for a while and said slowly!


    Talent, it is necessary to test it!


    After all, what if Ye Meng just happened to happen!


    Dean Zhong heard the words, pondered for a moment, and nodded!


    "Then..."


    Before the words were finished, there was a majestic force in the void!


    Immediately, an old voice came over!


    "No need to, let the old man come!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Meng''s figure had disappeared!


    That majestic force also completely dissipated!


    "It''s the dean!"


    When everyone saw this, they all exclaimed!


    Ye Shishi on the side was shocked when she saw Ye Meng disappear suddenly!


    But at this moment, I heard the word dean and suddenly relaxed!


    The dean of the Shenling Academy is the royal father Sima Dongcheng!


    He is a popular idol, the hero of Jiuyouxing!


    Naturally it is impossible to harm Ye Meng!


    ...


    Deep in the valley.


    Ye Meng appeared in front of a gray-haired old man!


    This white-haired ancestor is naturally the ancestor of the royal family-Sima Dongcheng!


    As the Supreme Swordsman, Sima Dongcheng''s strength is compared to the Gu Yue Supreme of Feng Lanzong, but I don''t know how many times stronger!


    It''s just that, thousands of years ago, Sima Dongcheng was seriously injured when he fought against an extraterritorial demon!


    It is said that they have not recovered now!


    So in this thousand years, Sima Dongcheng spent 90% of his time in retreat and healing!


    The world has also been circulating the news that Sima Dongcheng has already fallen!


    This made Gu Yue Zhizun dominate the world!


    "Are you Ye Meng?"


    Sima Dongcheng looked at Ye Meng blankly!


    From his look, there is no happiness or anger!


    "You brought this baby over, just want to ask this?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words.


    If he had not felt the power of Sima Dongcheng just now, there would be no hostility at all!


    I''m afraid that Sima Dongcheng, let alone photographing Ye Meng, is a question of whether he can retreat completely!


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Sima Dongcheng''s old face wiped a smile!


    "You are very good, I haven''t seen a peerless talent like you in a long time!"


    "Kneel down and kowtow three heads to the old man. Starting today, you will be the old man''s disciple!"


    Sima Dongcheng seemed to appreciate Ye Meng!


    It means accepting disciples as soon as you speak!


    But it is a pity that Ye Meng has no mercy at all!


    He curled his mouth and glanced at Sima Dongcheng!


    "Old man, with your strength, you can''t teach this baby!"


    No matter which plane or universe, no one is qualified to be Ye Meng''s master!


    "Little Wawa, talking big is not a good habit!"


    Sima Dongcheng laughed at the words!


    The next moment, the momentum on his body burst out!


    Sima Dongcheng practices kendo, and his aura is naturally like a peerless sword!


    Once out of the sheath, it can make people shattered!


    boom!


    The momentum is shrouded towards Ye Meng!


    He wanted to impress Ye Meng and let Ye Meng be an obedient teacher!


    Unfortunately, Sima Dongcheng chose the wrong person!

 Chapter 2854： The World Beyond Jiuyou Star

    "Cut, here again!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips!


    The childish voice of his milky voice just fell, and the enveloping aura, like ice and snow melted, disappeared instantly without a trace!


    "what!"


    When Sima Dongcheng saw this, he was taken aback!


    People who can resist his momentum are rare in this world!


    Not even a handful!


    And the person who can dissolve his momentum, he has lived for nearly 10,000 years, but he has never seen it!


    However, the child in front of him could make his aura disappear in an instant!


    "how can that be!"


    "The old man''s kendo takes the path of the sword of the emperor. There are not even a few people who resist in the world..."


    "Could it be that he is..."


    Sima Dongcheng''s complexion changed several times, and in the end he showed a look of astonishment!


    The next moment, he glanced at Ye Meng with a little fear!


    "Could it be that you are from outside Jiuyou Star?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Meng''s little face suddenly showed a look of surprise!


    "You know beyond Jiuyou Star?"


    Since he came to Xuanyuan Universe, apart from Ye Father and Ye Mother, two people from the earth, he knew that there were other planets besides Jiuyou Star!


    However, other natives have no concept of planets at all!


    "Sure enough!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Sima Dongcheng''s heart suddenly became clear!


    Only geniuses other than Jiu Youxing can be so terrifying!


    "I don''t know why senior came to my Jiu Youxing?"


    Now that he guessed Ye Meng''s identity, Sima Dongcheng naturally did not dare to neglect, and asked respectfully!


    "It''s okay, this baby is just here to play!"


    Ye Meng heard the words, gritted Xiaohu''s teeth and said!


    As soon as he said this, Sima Dongcheng felt speechless!


    Nima, you are so good on your own planet that you don¡¯t stay, but you run to our small place, Jiuyouxing!


    "Senior joked, I wonder if Senior and Ye Family are..."


    After Sima Dongcheng smirked, he tentatively asked!


    "Ye family, that''s naturally my baby''s family!"


    Ye Meng reveals that you are an idiot!


    His surname is Ye, and he is naturally a child of the Ye family. What else does it matter?


    Sima Dongcheng became more embarrassed when he heard this!


    He also realized that he seemed to have asked a stupid question!


    Fortunately, this person has lived for tens of thousands of years, and his face has long since been cultivated to be thicker than the wall!


    After a moment of embarrassment, he kept thinking about it!


    "The Tian Luo Ye family had an extremely detached position in the ancient times, but now this senior has come here again!"


    "Could it be...Could it be that this senior is from the Ye Family of the Origin Galaxy?"


    When Sima Dongcheng was young, he went out to practice!


    At that time, the catastrophe of Jiuyouxing had not yet begun!


    The inheritance of martial arts has not been cut off!


    This also let Sima Dongcheng know the outside world!


    In addition to Jiuyou Star, there is also the Origin Galaxy!


    And Jiuyou Star is just a small planet belonging to the origin galaxy!


    The experience of the year has opened Sima Dongcheng''s eyes!


    At the same time, he also got to know many genius teenagers!


    Among them is a young man named Ye, who is even more outstanding, above everyone else!


    This young man is from the origin galaxy Ye Family!


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Sima Dongcheng has such an idea!


    Later, when Sima Dongcheng returned to Jiuyou Star, the catastrophe had already begun!


    The inheritance of martial arts is even cut off by life!


    Had it not been for Sima Dongcheng, who had obtained a rare treasure during his experience, I am afraid that Jiuyou Xing would not have survived the first catastrophe!

 Chapter 2855： The so-called catastrophe

    Therefore, Sima Dongcheng knew clearly that the so-called catastrophe was not a natural disaster, but a man-made disaster!


    This is obviously an invasion of other planets in the origin galaxy!


    At the end of the first catastrophe, Sima Dongcheng wanted to contact the Origin Galaxy!


    But unfortunately, with the end of the catastrophe, Jiu Youxing seemed to be cut off by life!


    There is no way to send messages to the outside world!


    If there is no way to contact the outside world, Sima Dongcheng will naturally not sit still!


    He began to plan actively!


    The God Battle Academy came into being!


    Now, the appearance of Ye Meng gave Sima Dongcheng a glimmer of hope!


    "Senior, can juniors get rid of one thing from you?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Deliver news to the origin galaxy, otherwise our Jiuyou Star might really be unable to hold on!"


    "Original Galaxy? What is that?"


    After a few simple conversations, Sima Dongcheng was immediately dumbfounded!


    He found that he had guessed completely wrong!


    The predecessor who looks like a child in front of him is not from the original galaxy!


    "How could this be?"


    Sima Dongcheng muttered to himself, desperate!


    The intention of sending news to the original galaxy has completely failed!


    If there is no interference from the origin galaxy, I am afraid Jiu Youxing will not last long!


    Because, Sima Dongcheng has already discovered that in the last two catastrophes, the powerhouses on alien planets have become more and more terrifying!


    If it weren''t for Jiuyouxing''s unity, casualties would not be counted, and the number of invading alien powerhouses would not be too large!


    I am afraid there is no way to repel these alien powerhouses at all!


    "By the way, old man, this baby asks you, what is the catastrophe here?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and asked with milk!


    About the catastrophe, Ye Wenyi told him before Ye Meng left the Ye family!


    Although Ye Wenyi didn''t know much about the catastrophe!


    But at least it has made Ye Meng understand it!


    Every thousand years there will be catastrophes, and the demon from outside the territory will attack!


    Such routines are not uncommon in fantasy novels!


    Therefore, now that he encountered Nine You Star, Sima East City, the longest-lived Sima Dongcheng, Ye Meng naturally wanted to ask!


    "Senior also knows the catastrophe?"


    Sima Dongcheng was slightly startled upon hearing this!


    However, he was just a little startled, and he spoke quickly!


    Everything about the catastrophe, as well as his own various inferences, told Ye Meng without any concealment!


    Sima Dongcheng did this, naturally because he still had the idea that Ye Meng could make a trip to the origin galaxy for them!


    After all, since the opponent can come from other planets, it proves that he can also go out!


    But at this point, the other people on Jiuyou Star can''t do it at all!


    Including Tasima Dongcheng!


    "It turns out that the so-called catastrophe is the invasion of aliens!"


    Ye Meng heard the words, a look of surprise was wiped across his small face!


    This is somewhat different from what he imagined!


    In his imagination, the so-called extraterritorial demon should be the most common kind in fantasy novels!


    But in fact, the invading demons, like the Nine You Stars, are all humans!


    It''s just that the planet they live on is not just Jiuyou Star!


    Moreover, these invading aliens are still the same as the Jiuyou Stars, and they are all governed by the Origin Star System!


    For a long time, this is actually a civil war!


    "It seems that when this baby has to go to the Origin Galaxy!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and thought to herself!


    However, it doesn''t work right now!


    Catastrophe is about to come, Ye Meng is afraid that if he leaves, the Ye family will be affected!


    After all, according to Sima Dongcheng''s words, these aliens are all extraordinary!


    The weakest can be compared to the supreme on the Nine You Stars!

 Chapter 2856： Supreme Seven or Eight

    The weakest aliens must be comparable to the supreme level!


    But at the moment, how many Supremes does Jiu Youxing have in total?


    Plus Sima Dongcheng, the hidden old monsters!


    The entire Jiuyou Star is full of calculations, the number of supreme, and the number of two palms!


    "I remember that when the first catastrophe came, the Jiuyou Star Martial Dao was prosperous, and there were more than a hundred newly promoted Supremes!"


    "Nowadays, after several catastrophes, the inheritance of martial arts has been cut off again, and the number of supreme ones has become less and less!"


    "There are very few old guys like me who have experienced all the catastrophes!"


    Sima Dongcheng said with emotion!


    Ye Meng showed a look of surprise upon hearing this!


    "Very few? So, you are not the only old monsters of the same generation?"


    This was something Ye Meng hadn''t expected!


    He thought that the only remaining old monsters who had experienced the first catastrophe were Sima Dongcheng in front of him!


    "In addition to me, there are two old immortals who are lingering!"


    Sima Dongcheng smiled bitterly!


    He used the adjective linger!


    Although, it sounds like he is belittling those two old monsters!


    But in Sima Dongcheng''s heart, these old monsters are indeed lingering!


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Jiu Youxing is no accident, absolutely can''t survive this catastrophe!


    These old monsters, even if they haven''t fallen, what can they do?


    Can the situation be changed?


    "As far as you know, how many Supremes are still left in Jiuyou Star!"


    Ye Meng asked curiously.


    With Ye Meng''s temperament, he was naturally not interested in these!


    However, his parents are also in Jiuyouxing right now!


    Naturally he can''t be as heartless as before!


    After all, the Xuanyuan universe belongs to the higher universe of the super martial level!


    The supreme powerhouse on Light Nine You Xing can be comparable to the heavenly saints of Shuling Universe!


    And among the aliens who invaded, the weakest were the Supreme Class!


    As for the stronger ones, even Sima Dongcheng doesn''t know how terrible it is!


    So, just in case, Ye Meng naturally has to inquire clearly!


    If there is someone among the aliens that he can''t handle, wouldn''t it be a disaster?


    Although this possibility is almost negligible!


    But Ye Meng couldn''t guarantee that she would never show up!


    So, be careful!


    After all, this is the first time he has come to conquer the advanced super-wu universe!


    "There are so many people, plus those who escape the world, it''s probably seven or eight!"


    Sima Dongcheng smiled bitterly!


    The catastrophe brought a devastating disaster to Jiu Youxing!


    Especially after the martial art was cut off, it made Jiu Youxing unable to give birth to extraordinary talents!


    Like today''s Ninth Grade talent, put it in the past!


    It''s nothing at all!


    Although it is not a popular product, it is not rare at least!


    "Only seven or eight!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips, and murmured milk!


    When Sima Dongcheng heard this, his expression became more bitter!


    He could hear the disdain in Ye Meng''s tone!


    But he was speechless!


    Because this is true!


    Once upon a time, Jiuyouxing, one of the four little dragons of the Origin Universe, was so downhearted!


    It''s really embarrassing!


    "Okay, this baby got it!"


    Ye Meng said and stood up!


    "Senior, are you leaving?"


    When Sima Dongcheng saw this, he stopped talking!


    "Yeah, why don''t you stay here?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips, with a straightforward look!


    Sima Dongcheng opened his mouth when he heard this!


    "Then... Then can I see Senior again?"

 Chapter 2857： How did you practice

    "You are a bit stupid, this baby is about to join the Gods Battle Academy, do you think you can see it in the future?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips, contemptuously!


    Hearing this, Sima Dongcheng was taken aback!


    Immediately, a trace of ecstasy was wiped across his old face!


    "Senior want to join the Gods Battle Academy? That''s great!"


    "I don''t know, senior is going to take any position?"


    Sima Dongcheng subconsciously thought that Ye Meng was the power that other deans of the academy had asked for for the academy!


    Therefore, he will be asked what position he is planning to take!


    "Newborn!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when hearing the words, and said milky voice!


    When Sima Dongcheng heard this, he was shocked!


    what''s the situation?


    The dignified seniors were regarded as new students?


    He instinctively gave birth to a trace of anger!


    But from the corner of his eye, after seeing Ye Meng''s figure, my heart suddenly realized!


    "It seems that the group of dolls in the war courtyard treat seniors as children..."


    "How can this be done, in case it irritates the senior..."


    Sima Dongcheng thought secretly in his heart!


    The next moment, he suddenly raised his head!


    "Senior, how about you come to serve as the director of this war college?"


    While Sima Dongcheng spoke, he looked at Ye Meng nervously, his eyes full of imploring expressions!


    "This baby is the dean?"


    Ye Meng was shocked!


    "It''s not bad to be the dean. My baby has been a director, a suzerain, a young master, an ancestor... I haven''t tried the dean yet!"


    After pondering for a while, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and nodded!


    "Old man, you have a good idea, that baby will play as the dean once!"


    Hearing this, Sima Dongcheng was overjoyed!


    "Senior is really great to be in charge of the battle courtyard!"


    Before speaking, he was already overjoyed!


    I have to say that this Sima Dongcheng deserves to be an old fox who has lived for tens of thousands of years!


    It was only a decision to let the dean out, but he tied Ye Meng to the sinking boat of the Gods Battle Academy!


    "Okay, since this baby has become the dean, everyone is their own!"


    "In the future, don''t call this baby senior, just call Dean Ye, speaking of the true age, this baby is only seven years old!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said with milk!


    What he said, naturally there is some moisture in it!


    After all, when Ye Meng crossed to Blue Star, this physical body was already six years old!


    After that, from the Blue Star to the Ten Thousand Realms, to the Yuanhuang Continent, and then to the Shuling Universe, it would have been dozens of hundreds of years!


    However, Ye Meng''s body did not grow up!


    This made him somewhat embarrassed, so continuing to pretend to be a bear child is a way!


    When Sima Dongcheng heard this, he was stupid!


    "Seven... seven years old!"


    He stammered, with an incredible look on his face!


    A seven-year-old child, can actually resist his kendo aura without any pressure?


    Can he even feel the crisis of death?


    This is so special, his three views will be destroyed!


    "Former... Dean, you... how did you practice?"


    Sima Dongcheng stammered and asked!


    "It''s Dean Ye, not Dean Qian, make no mistake!"


    Ye Meng glared at Sima Dongcheng!


    This old man was really confused, even his last name would be mistaken!


    "Yes, yes, Dean Ye, but how did you cultivate?"


    Sima Dongcheng didn''t dare to neglect Ye Meng''s attitude!


    Although Ye Meng claims to be only seven years old right now, not the senior he imagined!


    But so what?


    The winner is first!


    Ye Meng is stronger than him, so he has to obey it!

 Chapter 2858： Retest talent

    "How do you practice? Just read the book and flip through the exercises. How can you practice?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said casually!


    When Sima Dongcheng heard this, he staggered and almost fell!


    God, read the book, flip through the exercises!


    If martial arts were as simple as that, then nine out of ten people would not be stuck in a certain realm and would never be able to break through!


    "What? You don''t believe it?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his mouth!


    "Thank you!"


    Hearing this, Sima Dongcheng nodded busy!


    Although he didn''t believe it in his heart, he didn''t dare to say it!


    "I take the liberty to ask, what talent are you, Dean Ye?"


    Sima Dongcheng pondered for a while and asked in a low voice.


    Dean Ye in front of him, since he is only seven years old!


    But he can be more powerful than him!


    Dean Ye''s talent is absolutely extraordinary, otherwise it would be impossible to achieve this!


    "Talent, it seems to be the 9th rank!"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he curled his lips and said!


    As soon as this remark came out, Sima Dongcheng was stunned!


    There was a trace of puzzled expression in his eyes!


    Is the ninth product talent?


    Such a talent has never appeared after the Nine You Star Martial Dao inheritance was cut off!


    However, in the ancient times, the ninth-rank talent is actually not extraordinary!


    Even his Sima Dongcheng is actually a ninth-grade talent!


    It''s just that now Jiu Youxing''s martial arts heritage has been severed!


    The division of martial arts talents, Tiandao only records up to the ninth rank!


    As for the top ninth rank, the current martial artist has no idea at all!


    However, Jiu Youxing''s current martial artist does not know, but Sima Dongcheng in front of him is clear!


    After all, he is from that era!


    "President Ye, at the age of seven, you have already surpassed me in strength. How could it be that you are only a talent of the Ninth Grade?"


    After a moment of stunned, Sima Dongcheng cried out in exclamation!


    Hearing this, Ye Meng wasn''t surprised at all, as he thought it was so!


    "It didn''t exceed my baby''s expectations at all!"


    Early on, Ye Meng thought that Xuanyuan Universe would never be so simple!


    His ninth-grade talent seems to be the best!


    But in fact, it was only in the current Jiuyou Star!


    And Jiuyou Star is just a small planet in the Xuanyuan Universe!


    For the entire Xuanyuan universe, it is a drop in the ocean!


    Therefore, Ye Meng never regarded the ninth-rank talent as the same thing!


    "President Ye, I happen to have a tester here. Would you like to test it?"


    At this time, Sima Dongcheng''s voice rang!


    The inheritance of martial arts has been broken, and even Sima Dongcheng cannot go against the sky!


    Therefore, even if Sima Dongcheng took the shot himself, it was impossible for Ye Meng to detect a result that exceeded the ninth-grade talent!


    But why does he still do this?


    Of course it was because the tester could not detect Ye Meng''s true talent!


    However, his experience can roughly determine what level Ye Meng''s talent has reached!


    This is Sima Dongcheng''s intention!


    "Okay, let''s test it!"


    Of course Ye Meng understood Sima Dongcheng''s intentions, so he didn''t refuse, and he just agreed!


    In fact, he also wanted to know what level his talent had reached!


    "Dean wait a minute!"


    Sima Dongcheng said, stood up, and walked toward a stone house behind!


    After a while, a test monument was moved out by him!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng was not welcome, and walked over!


    Hum!


    Nine colors of light burst out instantly!

 Chapter 2859： Ye Mengs talent

    "Nine-color light?"


    Upon seeing this, Sima Dongcheng wiped a faint color in his eyes!


    In fact, in ancient times, the classification of talents was naturally not that simple!


    The so-called lower third rank, middle third rank, and upper third rank are just a small part of the talent classification!


    Today''s theory of the Ninth-Rank Talent of Nine You Stars can only be called Fan Nine-Rank in ancient times!


    Above the ninth rank of Fan, there is also the ninth rank of Ling!


    As for the higher level, it is not what Sima Dongcheng can understand!


    The Jiuyou Star of the year was known as one of the four dragons of the origin galaxy!


    It can be regarded as a strong planet among small planets!


    Therefore, in addition to the 9th-Rank Fan, there was no shortage of 9th-Rank Spiritual geniuses on the Nine You Stars, and even a Profound 9th-Rank genius was born in hundreds of thousands or millions of years!


    And the symbol of the Ninth-Rank talent is the nine-color light!


    As for the Profound Nineth-Rank genius, Sima Dongcheng didn''t know much about it!


    Right now, as soon as Ye Meng approached the test monument, he burst out with nine colors!


    That means that Ye Meng has at least the ninth-level spiritual talent!


    Thinking of this, Sima Dongcheng suddenly became excited!


    A ninth-level spirit genius, for the accomplishment, absolutely inestimable!


    "Could it be that our Jiu Youxing is finally saved?"


    "It''s no wonder that the old Daoxuan thing back then vowed to say that in the tenth catastrophe, there will be a savior!"


    "Maybe, the dean is the savior!"


    Sima Dongcheng became more excited the more he thought about it!


    The appearance of the ninth-level spirit genius means that Jiu Youxing can surpass that group of terrifying aliens in high-end combat power!


    As long as Ye Meng grows up smoothly, Jiu Youxing can turn danger into peace!


    With the eyes of Sima Dongcheng, he of course could see that Ye Meng is now stronger than him!


    But compared to those terrifying aliens, it is far inferior!


    Therefore, when he saw that Ye Meng had a talent for the Ninth Spirit, he was immediately excited!


    After a while, the test tablet gave the result-the ninth-grade talent!


    However, Sima Dongcheng didn''t even look at the result at this time!


    After all, Tiandao can only record the ninth grade!


    Exceeding the talent of Zhengjiu Pin, the test monument can''t be tested at all!


    "How do you know the talent of this baby?"


    Ye Meng glanced at Sima Dongcheng with a curious look, and asked with milk!


    "We can only make a rough estimate!"


    Sima Dongcheng heard the words and answered honestly!


    "Probably too!"


    Ye Meng nodded and didn''t care!


    He just wants to know what level his talent is probably at!


    After all, the current system has been gnawed by him, and there is no way to give an accurate answer!


    "Probably at the eternal level among the nine spirits!"


    Sima Dongcheng said a noun!


    Ye Meng was a little dazed when he heard this!


    "Ninth Grade of Spirit? Eternal?"


    "Yes, the Ninth-Rank talent on Jiuyou Star today was called Fan Nine-Rank in ancient times!"


    "Above the ninth rank of Fan, there are also the ninth rank of spirit and even the ninth rank of Xuan!


    Sima Dongcheng explained it!


    Just like Fan Ninth Rank, whether it is Spirit Ninth Rank or Profound Ninth Rank!


    There are also 27 levels of distinction!


    It''s just that the distinction between the 9th grade of spirits is not as simple as the first grade, the second grade inferior, and so on like Fan 9!


    There are nine levels of spirit nine!


    They are Jiazi, Hundred Years, Eternal, Wannian, Wujiang, Century, Epoch, Reincarnation, and Endless!


    This is not the realm, but the distinction of talent!


    It is the universal method of distinguishing talents in the origin galaxy!

 Chapter 2860： This babys talent is so weak

    The so-called Jiazi refers to the genius that can be born from one Jiazi!


    One Jiazi is sixty years!


    Don''t underestimate these sixty years!


    This is calculated in the origin galaxy, not Jiuyou Star!


    The planet ruled by the Origin Star System is as large as a million words!


    It can be said that a genius is like a cloud, placed on the Nine You Stars, the Ninth-Rank genius is naturally rare for tens of thousands of years!


    However, in the origin galaxy, the geniuses of the 9th rank of spirit are emerging in endlessly!


    Among the nine spirits, the lowest level is the quasi-jiazi genius!


    According to the algorithm of the original galaxy, one will appear every ten or twenty years!


    A genius of Jiazi is naturally born every 60 years!


    Better than Jiazi genius, it is the ultimate Jiazi genius!


    The ultimate Jiazi genius, appeared in nearly a hundred years!


    Almost comparable to a hundred-year-old genius!


    The reason is the same as the previous Jiazi, a hundred-year-old genius is naturally the kind of genius that is rare in a century!


    It is equally divided into three small levels: Quasi-centenary, Centenary, and Ultimate Centenary!


    And Ye Meng''s talent, according to Sima Dongcheng''s statement, is definitely an eternal level!


    This can be regarded as the lower three of the nine spirits!


    However, on the Nine You Stars, I am afraid that it is already at a level that may not be able to appear in a hundred thousand years!


    "It turns out that this baby''s talent is so weak!"


    Ye Meng grinds his teeth when he hears the words, and feels emotional!


    Genius through the ages is the lower third of the nine spirits!


    Ye Meng is naturally not satisfied with this!


    Even the Ninth Ling Ling hasn''t reached the top!


    Not to mention, there are even more powerful Profound Nine Stages above the Ninth Ling Ling!


    So how could Ye Meng be satisfied?


    "Eternal genius, already very powerful!"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s look, how could Sima Dongcheng not know what he was thinking in his heart, so he comforted him quietly!


    "That, old Sima, can you make a mistake?"


    Ye Meng raised his head when he heard the words, and asked Sima Dongcheng!


    In the past, Ye Meng''s talent has always been the top-notch existence!


    Now that it was replaced by the advanced universe of Xuanyuan Universe, it suddenly became so weak!


    This made Ye Meng feel a little depressed!


    "Probably not wrong!"


    Sima Dongcheng scratched his head and whispered!


    According to the nine-color ray of light, Ye Meng''s talent is at the eternal level of the Ninth-Rank Ling!


    Sima Dongcheng is still very sure about this!


    "It''s fine, the ages will be the ages!"


    Ye Meng sighed when he heard the words, waved his small hand!


    Wait later, and then find the system to think of a way to see if you can improve your talent!


    "Hey, this baby is so weak now, can''t be as reckless as before!"


    At this point, Ye Meng sighed softly!


    ...


    Sima Dongcheng is out!


    He followed Ye Meng and appeared in the Gods Battle Academy!


    But, just when everyone cheered and prepared to meet their dean!


    Sima Dongcheng made an expressionless announcement that Ye Meng would be the dean!


    As soon as this news came out, the entire Gods Battle Academy was shocked!


    No one can understand why Sima Dongcheng did this!


    There are even some people who think that Sima Dongcheng is broken in closed mind?


    Give a little kid to take charge of the huge Gods Battleground?


    However, the next news made everyone breathe a sigh of relief!


    However, even though Ye Meng is the dean, he does not participate in the management of the battle hall!


    Sima Dongcheng is still in charge of the war courtyard!


    As for Ye Meng, he only needs to concentrate on his cultivation!


    This is naturally Sima Dongcheng''s arrangement!


    You know, Ye Meng is an eternal genius among the nine spirits!


    Is the future savior of Jiuyou Xing!


    His strength is naturally the higher the better!

 Chapter 2861： I can only rely on Ye Meng

    "The dean, the old man''s kendo, although it is not so advanced, but it is also a different way, you might as well enlighten it!"


    In the training room of the War Academy, Sima Dongcheng carefully took out a booklet and handed it to Ye Meng!


    The deputy deans around were stunned!


    Just now, Sima Dongcheng had told them that Ye Meng was the future savior of Jiuyou Star!


    Now, the generals in the War Academy will try their best to cultivate Ye Meng!


    Let Ye Meng''s strength reach the supreme as soon as possible, or even surpass it!


    All the deputy deans heard like falling into the clouds, in the mist!


    Ye Meng at the moment is just a Wujun level!


    Sima Dongcheng said, let him surpass the supreme!


    This is not a foolish dream, what is it?


    But everyone didn''t know that Ye Meng was an eternal genius!


    A dignified eternal genius, if it can''t surpass the supreme, is it still an eternal genius?


    "In three years, the catastrophe is about to come. According to the talent of the eternal genius, it is not impossible to reach the supreme in three years!"


    "However, it takes some luck to surpass the supreme!"


    Looking at Ye Meng sitting cross-legged, Sima Dongcheng secretly calculated!


    No way, now that Jiuyou Star is not picking up the blue and yellow, I can only count on Ye Meng!


    "Your kendo!"


    Ye Meng casually flipped through Sima Dongcheng''s kendo explanation, and said casually!


    Looking at his look, he obviously didn''t take Sima Dongcheng''s kendo in his eyes!


    This made the surrounding deputy deans extremely dissatisfied!


    After all, Sima Dongcheng is not only their dean, but also an idol and hero!


    Today, Ye Meng despise Sima Dongcheng''s kendo, which is equivalent to despising Sima Dongcheng!


    How can all the vice presidents endure this?


    Immediately, a vice-president who looked like a greasy face, who was about 30 years old, stood up!


    "President Ye, please be more serious!"


    "If you look down on the Dean, it''s like you look down on our God Battle Academy, and look down on the entire Jiuyou Star!"


    As he spoke, his expression was extremely serious!


    Ye Meng was stunned when he heard the words!


    To be honest, he has never underestimated Sima Dongcheng!


    Although, Sima Dongcheng was weaker in his eyes!


    But how to say, this guy is also the hero of Jiu Youxing, why would Ye Meng underestimate him?


    "Mengda, shut up!"


    Ye Meng hadn''t spoken yet, but Sima Dongcheng drank to the vice president of Noodles!


    Upon hearing this, Meng Da, the deputy dean of Noodles, said that although he was unwilling, he did not dare to disobey Sima Dongcheng''s words!


    Immediately, he silently retreated!


    However, the look he looked at Ye Meng was extremely unkind!


    "Hmph, a little kid, even if you are really talented? The dean''s swordsmanship is the best among the Nine You Stars. I''m afraid you can''t even understand it!"


    Meng Da looked at Ye Meng, who was lazily reading through the truth about Kendo, and sneered constantly!


    "Ha~"


    After turning a few pages, Ye Meng yawned!


    This kind of kendo is full of loopholes and looks too boring!


    When everyone around saw this scene, their hearts became more and more angry!


    On the contrary, Sima Dongcheng looked as usual!


    "Master, is there something missing in my kendo?"


    "If this is the case, I hope the dean will give him any advice!"


    Sima Dongcheng''s words are extremely humble!


    No way, he has traveled to the origin galaxy!


    Have seen a genius at the nine-level spirit level!


    That ninth-level spirit genius, like Ye Meng, is of an age-old level!


    At that time, he remembered clearly!


    It only took the other three days to cultivate a profound martial art to the peak level!


    Even, the omissions in martial arts were perfected again!


    For this, Sima Dongcheng still has a fresh memory!

 Chapter 2862： Emperor Kendo

    In three days, he practiced a martial skill to its peak, and also perfected its omissions!


    This is the horror of the ninth rank genius!


    However, the other vice presidents did not even know this!


    They were quite dissatisfied with Ye Meng''s attitude!


    "Your kendo is too crude!"


    Ye Meng looked at Sima Dongcheng and yawned!


    When Sima Dongcheng heard this, his old face blushed!


    Thinking of him, Sima Dongcheng is also a legendary figure on Jiuyou Star!


    But his kendo, in front of Ye Meng, is not even worth mentioning?


    "Finally, my baby, let me point you!"


    Ye Meng said, slowly standing up!


    "Those who use swords are not profitable. Although you are walking in the emperor''s kendo, you are not beyond the scope of kendo after all!"


    "But when you look at your kendo, you only pay attention to power and neglect to kill. Is this still kendo?"


    The voice of a milky child came out, and Sima Dongcheng was stunned when he heard the words!


    The deputy deans around are getting more and more angry!


    "Emperor Sword Dao, isn''t Weiga World? Why do you want to kill?"


    Sima Dongcheng was puzzled and asked in a low voice!


    "Stupid, the emperor is angry, floating the corpse thousands of miles, this is not only a powerful force, but also to kill!"


    "Only after the fusion of killing and power is seamless, your kendo can reach the extreme!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and shouted with milk!


    Hearing this, Sima Dongcheng thought a little bit!


    But Meng Da on the side sneered again and again!


    "Absurd, how profound is the swordsmanship of Dean Sima?"


    "You are a little baby, but you are not ashamed to point him, what do you say about killing and power?"


    "Do you know **** and be powerful?"


    Meng Da didn''t think Ye Meng was not pleasing to his eyes, but he was a fan of Sima Dongcheng!


    Naturally, no one can slander his idol!


    Ye Meng glanced at Meng Da upon hearing this!


    In the next moment, a sharp sword intent burst out of the sky in an instant!


    Boom!


    Jian Yi, with endless power and terrifying killing intent, rushed towards Meng Da!


    Mengda was struck by lightning all at once!


    His face turned pale instantly!


    The whole body was trembling constantly, big beads of sweat rolled down from his forehead!


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this, the other vice presidents all around took a breath!


    Although this sword intent was not aimed at them!


    But they also felt the horror!


    "This... is this my kendo?"


    Sima Dongcheng woke up from his contemplation and exclaimed in shock!


    Others, maybe they haven''t noticed this for a while!


    But who is Sima Dongcheng?


    He is the supreme swordsman on Nine You Star, and his understanding of swordsmanship is far beyond ordinary people!


    Not to mention, what Ye Meng used was Sima Dongcheng''s kendo!


    "What? Dean Sima''s kendo?"


    "He... when did he learn it?"


    "What exactly is going on?"


    "My God, why does he use Dean Sima''s kendo?"


    Upon hearing Sima Dongcheng''s words, the deputy deans immediately exclaimed in shock!


    Sima Dongcheng just came up with his true understanding of kendo, which shows that Ye Meng definitely didn''t know this before!


    But now, Ye Meng suddenly used Sima Dongcheng''s kendo!


    Even its power is even more terrifying than Sima Dongcheng himself!


    This shows what?


    It means that Ye Meng has fully understood Sima Dongcheng''s kendo in just a moment!


    Meng Da''s face changed several times, and the whole person knelt down!

 Chapter 2863： Wannian is also a weak chicken

    Ye Meng glanced at everyone, and condensed his kendo aura!


    Everyone felt the pressure was swept away!


    But they were not lucky, but were deeply shocked!


    The eyes that looked at Ye Meng were already full of fear!


    "Thank you Dean Ye for your kindness!"


    Sima Dongcheng bowed to Ye Meng with a respectful look!


    When everyone saw it, they were even more shocked!


    Since Ye Meng had just demonstrated it personally, Sima Dongcheng completely understood what Ye Meng had said before!


    This has greatly improved his kendo!


    However, what frightened Sima Dongcheng more was Ye Meng''s comprehension speed!


    The ninth-level spirit genius of the year spent three days cultivating a martial art to its peak!


    However, Ye Meng only spent a dozen breathing hours before deducing his kendo to the extreme!


    Although, his kendo is much inferior to that of the ninth-level spirit genius of the origin galaxy!


    However, how to say his kendo is also at the supreme level of cultivation technique!


    A dozen breaths will be able to deduce the extreme kendo to the extreme!


    This is not an eternal talent, it can be achieved!


    "Could it be that Dean Ye is not an eternal talent, but a 10,000-year talent?"


    Sima Dongcheng muttered secretly in his heart!


    The deputy chiefs around are not stupid, but now, I don¡¯t know how terrifying Ye Meng is!


    Immediately, their expressions suddenly became humble!


    "I, Meng Da, don''t know Taishan, and I hope Dean Ye will forgive me!"


    Meng Da kowtowed a few heads at Ye Meng respectfully.


    He is a straight temper, since Ye Meng has indeed shown terrifying kendo talent!


    Those previous doubts naturally no longer exist!


    Therefore, Mengda immediately admitted his mistake!


    "Okay, get up!"


    Ye Meng didn''t have the same knowledge as Meng Da, and waved his hand!


    "President Ye, it seems that I was wrong in my previous estimate. Your talent may have reached the ultimate eternal, even ten thousand years level!"


    Sima Dongcheng whispered something?


    "Extremely eternal? Ten thousand years?"


    Ye Meng was startled when he heard the words, and then he curled his lips, looking completely indifferent!


    Whether it is the ultimate eternal or ten thousand years, how different is it from the eternal?


    Isn''t it still a weak chicken?


    "Don''t comfort my baby, my baby knows that talent is not enough!"


    Ye Meng said, sighing, the expression on her little face was a little depressed!


    As soon as this remark came out, Sima Dongcheng was stunned!


    All the deputy deans were stunned!


    Not talented?


    Are you kidding me?


    If you are such a scary kid, but still not talented, then what are we old guys?


    The weak of the weak?


    Waste material in waste material?


    "President Ye, you are too modest, a genius for ten thousand years, even in the origin galaxy, there is only one in ten thousand years!"


    "On Jiuyou Star, it will be hundreds of thousands of years, even millions of years may not be able to appear!"


    Sima Dongcheng explained with a wry smile!


    "So what? It''s still a weak chicken? After ten thousand years, isn''t there any borderless, century, and epoch?"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and said sadly!


    Hearing this, Sima Dongcheng showed a smile that was uglier than crying!


    He finally understood it!


    This Ye Meng is disgusting himself, not the top talent among the nine spirits!


    In this regard, Sima Dongcheng didn''t know what to say!


    The top ninth-level spirit talent is an endless genius!


    What is an endless genius, that is a peerless talent that may not appear in billions of years!

 Chapter 2864： Retest talent

    Under normal circumstances, those who can give birth to endless geniuses are those who came into being!


    Even the holy sons and saints of the origin galaxy can''t reach this level!


    Although Ye Meng was terrifying, Sima Dongcheng never considered that the other party would have this level of talent!


    From Sima Dongcheng''s point of view, Ye Meng can become the arrogant of the ages and ten thousand!


    It''s already a fluke!


    How can you expect to be higher?


    However, he didn''t know how to persuade Ye Meng!


    After pondering for a long time, Sima Dongcheng had an idea!


    "President Ye, maybe I just made a mistake in judgment!"


    "Or, let''s test it again?"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand upon hearing the words.


    "No need, what tricks can this test monument detect?"


    "No, no, you have misunderstood, this time you don''t need to test the monument, but use the exercise method to test!"


    Sima Dongcheng quickly explained!


    He thought of a good way to use exercises to test Ye Meng''s talent!


    Although, this method is a bit stupid and more troublesome!


    However, the accuracy rate is undoubtedly much higher than that of blind guessing based on test tablets!


    "Use exercises to test?"


    Ye Meng was slightly startled when he heard this!


    Immediately, he nodded.


    "This method is not bad, OK, so be it!"


    Hearing this, Sima Dongcheng turned his head and shouted towards Meng Da!


    "Meng Da, go to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, and take all the exercises on the bookshelf of the hidden name!"


    "Yes, Dean Sima!"


    Meng Da responded and hurried away!


    The hidden bookcase of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion is exclusive to Sima Dongcheng!


    Above, there are some ancient exercises!


    Of course, this is also one of the few ancient techniques left on the Nine You Stars after the martial art inheritance of the Nine You Stars was broken!


    These techniques can be preserved, thanks to Sima Dongcheng!


    If Sima Dongcheng had not traveled to the origin galaxy that year, and purchased several martial arts and exercises!


    I am afraid that Jiu Youxing''s martial arts will decline!


    And these martial arts are placed on the origin galaxy, although they are nothing!


    However, today''s Jiuyouxing is a top class!


    After a while, Mengda hurried in!


    "President, the exercises have been brought!"


    While talking, Meng Da handed a few jade pendants to Sima Dongcheng!


    These jade pendants are naturally rubbings!


    Sima Dongcheng hid the real exercises long ago to pass on martial arts!


    "President Ye, you try this martial art?"


    Sima Dongcheng turned around and handed a jade pendant to Ye Meng!


    This is the first-level martial art he bought in the Origin Galaxy, called the Big Ben Thunder!


    Don''t look at the name, it sounds a bit LOW!


    But in fact, it is extremely powerful!


    At least, the ordinary supreme-level martial skills on the Nine You Stars may not be able to compare with this big thunder runner!


    "This is a big thunder rusher. When you practice to the extreme, you can smash the power like thunder with a palm.


    Sima Dongcheng explained!


    The mountains in the high-order universe are naturally different from the low-order universe!


    The mountain peaks in the Xuanyuan universe are at least a million times stronger than the Ten Thousand Realms!


    In other words, the powerhouse of the emperor in the ten thousand realms!


    I''m afraid I can''t even split a big tree when I come to Xuanyuan Universe!


    Ye Meng is naturally clear about these!


    Therefore, hearing this big benevolence hand, he was able to turn a thousand-zhang peak into a powder with one palm, immediately showing a look of interest!


    "That baby just practice it!"

 Chapter 2865： Thats it

    "Da Ben Lei Shou, although it is a low-level martial art of the Origin Galaxy!"


    "However, it is a special existence in low-level martial arts!"


    "If Dean Ye can cultivate him to the entry level within a day, then it would be a genius for ten thousand years!"


    Sima Dongcheng thought secretly in his heart!


    While he was still thinking about it, Ye Meng had released his thoughts and sank into the jade pendant!


    Hum!


    A white light flashed across Yu Pei!


    Seeing this scene, Sima Dongcheng turned his head and booed at everyone!


    Right now, Ye Meng began to comprehend martial arts cultivation!


    They better not disturb!


    When everyone saw this, they nodded gently.


    "President, why don''t we back off for a while?"


    Meng Da said in a very soft voice!


    Sima Dongcheng groaned after hearing the words.


    "Okay, let''s wait outside for now!"


    With that said, Sima Dongcheng and the others stepped gently towards the door of the training room!


    Just three or two steps, Ye Meng''s milky voice started!


    "Hey hey, where are you going?"


    Hearing this, Sima Dongcheng and others turned around together!


    There was a trace of apology on their faces!


    "President, did we bother you?"


    Sima Dongcheng said with a wry smile!


    If I knew that, I might as well stand still!


    Mengda was even more embarrassed and ashamed!


    He wanted to make up for his previous rudeness, but who wanted to be self-defeating!


    "Excuse me? Excuse me? No!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand when she heard the words, and said milky voice!


    Hearing this, everyone was slightly relieved!


    "Then you practice, we will wait outside!"


    Sima Dongcheng nodded!


    "Cultivation? This baby has finished training!"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth when he heard the words!


    "what?"


    Hearing this, everyone was dumbfounded!


    What is the end of cultivation?


    Isn''t this just the beginning?


    Why did you finish your cultivation?


    "You... are you getting started?"


    Sima Dongcheng was taken aback for a moment, and immediately, he exclaimed in shock!


    "expensive!"


    When Ye Meng heard this, he naturally replied!


    Isn''t it just a big Ben Lei hand?


    "what!"


    "Oh my God!"


    "This, this... how is this possible?"


    "Ma Ya, how long is this?"


    The vice presidents all exclaimed, their voices full of incredible!


    It wasn''t that they were questioning Ye Meng, but that they couldn''t believe it!


    Not to mention them, even Sima Dongcheng is in doubt!


    Ye Meng is very likely to be a genius of ten thousand years, but even a genius of ten thousand years, I am afraid it is impossible to cultivate Da Ben Lei to the realm of entry in such a short period of time, right?


    It takes at least one day for the general genius of ten thousand years to cultivate the special martial arts of Da Ben Lei Shou to the entry level!


    However, how long did Ye Meng take?


    Ten breaths? Twenty breaths?


    No matter how many breaths, this speed is absolutely abnormal!


    "Isn''t he a genius of ten thousand years, but a genius of the ultimate ten thousand years, or even a higher level of Borderless Grade?"


    "If this is the case, isn''t our Jiuyou Star going to take off?"


    Sima Dongcheng thought in a daze, he couldn''t help but began to ecstasy!


    Borderless genius, even the origin galaxy is extremely rare!


    If Jiu Youxing can appear a Borderless Genius, then he will never be afraid of those catastrophes again!


    "Isn''t it just a broken martial arts, how much time can it take?"


    "Forget it, this baby will give you a demonstration!"


    Seeing the expressions of everyone, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said milky voice!

 Chapter 2866： Scary kid

    "What is here comparable to Qianzhang Mountain?"


    Ye Meng said, looking at the training room!


    This is the special training room of the Gods Battle Academy, except for the place dedicated to meditation!


    Naturally, there are various props for practicing martial arts!


    "This Qianji pile was made by Mo Yangjing, and its solidity is comparable to that of a Qianzhang mountain..."


    Sima Dongcheng froze for a moment, and then pointed to a black stone pile ahead!


    But before he finished speaking, he saw Ye Meng take it out with a palm!


    Rumble!


    The terrible thunder sounded instantly!


    The next moment, the palm wind swept away!


    The black stone pile suddenly turned into a pile of powder at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, Sima Dongcheng and the others couldn''t help taking a breath!


    "Da Ben Thunder Hand Peak Realm!"


    Sima Dongcheng couldn''t believe his eyes!


    Ye Meng''s Big Ben Thunder is not an entry level, but a peak level!


    After only a dozen breaths, he actually rushed to the thunder hand and cultivated to the peak level?


    Thinking of this result, Sima Dongcheng''s scalp started to numb!


    What a genius of ten thousand years?


    At least it must be a genius of the ultimate limitless level!


    "Oh my god, a palm has exploded a thousand chance piles!"


    "It''s horrible, with such a hand, even I dare not easily grab its edge!"


    "Yes, Dean Ye is only Wujun cultivation base, but we are all of the sub-sage, the most holy level, this..."


    "It''s so terrifying, unimaginable!"


    The deputy deans all around were in an uproar!


    It''s not that they were scared by the power of the Big Ben Thunder!


    Instead, I was shocked by Ye Meng!


    After all, Ye Meng is just Wu Jun now!


    But the power of that palm just now can actually be comparable to the Saint level!


    "President Ye, your talent is probably at least the ultimate limitless level!"


    Sima Dongcheng said with joy, his face was full of joy!


    A genius of extreme boundless rank, in the impression of Sima Dongcheng, Jiuyouxing seems to have never appeared in history!


    This history, but includes the ancient times!


    That''s when the inheritance of Jiuyouxing''s martial arts is not broken!


    "Extremely boundless? Hey, this baby is still so weak!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he curled his small lips, looking helpless!


    As soon as this statement came out, Sima Dongcheng and all the vice-presidents looked stagnant!


    Immediately, they only felt the qi and blood in their hearts surge, and almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood!


    Nima!


    This extremely boundless talent has almost all set the record of Jiuyouxing!


    Why are you still dissatisfied?


    Why don''t you go to heaven?


    Sima Dongcheng and the others felt as if they had received a 100,000 crit!


    "It''s nothing, the weak chicken is the weak chicken, this baby will think of a solution by himself!"


    Seeing the looks of the people, Ye Meng waved his little hand and said milky voice!


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was staggered and all fell down!


    Dean Ye, can you save some of our old stuff!


    If you are weak, what are we?


    The mood of everyone at this moment is undoubtedly broken!


    "Since... Since Dean Ye is still not satisfied, shall we test again?"


    When Sima Dongcheng saw this, he smirked, his expression seemed to be crying and smiling, and he was unspeakably pitiful!


    "Alright, then test again!"


    Ye Meng''s eyes lit up when he heard this!


    That''s right, what this baby said is also a man who crosses the world, crosses the Yuanhuang continent, and crosses the book spirit universe... baby!


    How could it be so weak?

 Chapter 2867： Grievances with the bald donkey

    "President Ye, this is great mercy..."


    Sima Dongcheng held a jade pendant and handed it to Ye Meng.


    He hadn''t finished speaking yet, Ye Meng''s eyes had already lit up!


    "Chiba hands?"


    The Great Compassionate Chiba Hand is a relatively famous martial arts!


    Well, of course, this was the common kung fu in martial arts novels in Ye Meng''s previous life on Earth!


    "No, it''s mercifulness and compassion!"


    When Sima Dongcheng heard this, he shook his head.


    "What the hell?"


    "Great mercy and compassion!"


    "Why don''t you have a long hand?"


    "President Ye, what is Long Chaoshou?"


    "Long Chaoshou, it''s delicious!"


    Ye Meng rolled his eyes and glanced at Sima Dongcheng contemptuously!


    Fortunately, you are still the ancestor of the royal family. You have not even eaten Long Chaoshou. You are really old enough to live on a dog!


    Ye Meng is contemptuously righteous, and as for whether there is a dragon in the Xuanyuan universe, he doesn''t care!


    "President Ye, don''t underestimate this kindness and compassion!"


    "Although this martial skill is only an intermediate level, it was created by Jiu Bujie, the first eminent monk in the origin galaxy, and it is extremely powerful!"


    Seeing that Ye Meng seemed a little despised of being merciful and compassionate, Sima Dongcheng quickly explained it!


    Ye Meng rolled his eyes when he heard it!


    "It''s a martial art created by the bald donkey, this baby doesn''t want to practice it!"


    Hearing this, Sima Dongcheng was shocked!


    "President Ye, speak carefully!"


    "Master Jiubujie is highly respected and a popular idol in the Origin Galaxy. How can you call him a bald donkey?"


    The expressions of everyone around him changed slightly!


    Although, none of them are followers of Master Jiubujie!


    However, if this is the case, once it spreads out, I am afraid it will cause an uproar!


    "What are you afraid of, didn''t you say that Jiu Youxing has been banned, and all news can''t be spread?"


    "How can the nine bald donkeys know?"


    "Furthermore, aren''t all the balding donkeys who are released?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said milky voice!


    Ye Meng was disgusted with Shimen!


    This is from the fact that when he was a child in his previous life, he was fooled by an old bald donkey with a lollipop!


    From then on, Ye Meng hated the bald donkey of Shimen!


    "President Ye, don''t say anything, do you want to practice? It''s just a test anyway!"


    Sima Dongcheng smiled bitterly after hearing this!


    "Okay, that baby will do it hard, and practice the martial arts of the bald donkey!"


    Ye Meng said, but it turned out to be jade!


    The next moment, the white mansions light up!


    When Sima Dongcheng and others saw this, they all closed their mouths and dared not make any more noises!


    However, this time, they were not prepared to wait outside the cultivation room!


    Because, they all wanted to see how long it would take Ye Meng to cultivate this kind of compassion and transcendence!


    Sima Dongcheng counted silently in his heart!


    When he counted to thirty, Ye Meng opened his eyes!


    "It''s done?"


    Seeing this scene, Sima Dongcheng asked anxiously!


    "It''s done!"


    Ye Meng nodded, his face was taken for granted!


    Isn''t it just a martial skill created by a bald donkey!


    How long can this take?


    Otherwise, when Ye Meng was just cultivating, he had transformed the Buddhism concept contained in the hands of Great Compassion, Great Compassion and Transcendence into Taoism without even needing thirty breaths of time!


    But Sima Dongcheng and others didn''t know, they were all stunned!


    Intermediate martial arts are still created by Master Shimen in the original galaxy!


    Ye Meng unexpectedly started to cultivate it within 30 breaths. No, according to the rhythm just now, it seems that it should be more than just an introduction!

 Chapter 2868： Power of Hundred Elephants

    "President Ye, you... have you cultivated to the top again?"


    At this point, Sima Dongcheng asked Ye Meng cautiously!


    Ye Meng curled his mouth when he heard the words.


    "Isn''t that the most basic operation?"


    Hearing this, Sima Dongcheng suddenly felt as if he had been injured by a 100,000 critical strikes, and was stunned on the spot, unable to speak for a long time!


    The basic operation of Shente?


    Are you going to make us jealous?


    Even Sima Dongcheng''s character, when he heard Ye Meng''s words, he couldn''t wait to beat Ye Meng!


    Not to mention other deputy deans!


    They stared at Ye Meng one by one, wishing to take away his talent!


    But unfortunately, everyone knows that talent is talent, and there is no way to capture it!


    "Look at your unpromising appearance, isn''t it just the martial arts of a bald donkey, is it worth the fuss?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little teeth and said disdainfully!


    When everyone heard the words, they were speechless!


    I am afraid that only Ye Meng would dare to say such a thing!


    The martial arts created by the dignified master of Jiubujie have been directly looked down upon by you. How embarrassing is this!


    "Come on, what props are there to let this baby try the power of bald donkey martial arts?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and looked at Sima Dongcheng!


    The Thousand Chance Stakes just now have been blown up, and now the power of the Great Compassionate and Compassionate Hand is better than that of the Great Ben Lei Hand!


    Therefore, the selected props must be at least stronger than the Qianji pile to be useful!


    "You use this, the rock pile, it is a test item that is a hundred times stronger than the Qianji pile, it is enough to withstand the power of the pinnacle, the great compassion and the super hand!"


    Sima Dongcheng heard the words, pondered for a moment, and pointed to the rock pile ahead!


    Rock pile, taken from the meaning of solid as a rock!


    It does not mean that the rock pile is made of stone!


    In fact, the rock pile is made of a special material-Xuanmo fine gold!


    According to the material, it is a metal product!


    Of course, this metal product, compared to the steel of the earth, is not known how much stronger it is!


    "Okay, you can test it with a rock pile!"


    Ye Meng nodded after hearing this, but did not raise any objections!


    When everyone heard the words, they all caught their breath and started to concentrate!


    They didn''t question whether Ye Meng had really practiced his compassion and compassion to the extreme!


    On the contrary, they all want to see how terrifying the legendary great mercy and compassion is!


    boom!


    Ye Meng took it out with a palm!


    The qi suddenly surging out!


    The violent vigor, in the void, gradually condensed a golden Buddha shadow!


    This Buddha shadow, waved his hands and pushed forward hard!


    In an instant, everyone shook the mountain, and the entire training room began to tremble!


    "hiss!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but took a breath!


    This merciful and compassionate hand is really stronger than the big benevolent hand!


    Just a random blow can cause such a terrible momentum!


    In the next moment, everyone stared at the rock pile!


    The Buddha''s shadow hit the rock pile with both palms, and there was a loud noise!


    However, the rock pile is as stable as Mount Tai, and it does not seem to cause any damage at all!


    On the edge of the rock pile, a red light flashed out suddenly!


    Soon, gradually condensed into a line of text in mid-air!


    Great mercy and compassion, the power of a hundred elephants!


    "What! There is the power of a hundred elephants!"


    "It''s terrible, it really deserves to be the highest level of mercy and compassion!"


    "Don''t say the power of Hundred Elephants is an ordinary mountain, I am afraid that the ancient Qifeng can be blown with one palm!"


    "Yes, the power of the white elephant is already comparable to the sub-sage, it''s terrifying!"


    When everyone saw this, they all exclaimed!

 Chapter 2869： Quiet and do nothing slayer

    The power of this hundred elephants does not refer to the power of ordinary elephants!


    It''s the Taikoo Dragon Elephant!


    An ancient dragon elephant has an impact of 10,000!


    It seems that the impact of 10,000 yuan seems a little weak!


    But in fact, 10,000 impacts can already blast the peaks of Jiuyouxing!


    After all, the counting method here is completely different from other universes!


    And this is impact, not just power!


    Use the simplest data to convert!


    The impact of an ancient dragon elephant is about 100 million catties of the earth!


    The power of Hundred Elephants is equivalent to an impact of 10 billion catties!


    So, Ye Meng''s palm just now, one can imagine how terrifying it is!


    "This kid''s talent is really beyond my judgment!"


    Originally, Sima Dongcheng thought that Ye Meng was the ultimate boundless talent!


    But from now on, the ultimate without boundaries is not his limit!


    "Oh, I didn''t explode this broken pile. The martial art of the bald donkey is really weak!"


    Ye Meng was a little dissatisfied, he curled his mouth and murmured!


    However, even though Ye Meng''s voice was small, everyone around him could hear it clearly!


    Immediately everyone slandered!


    "Nima, the power of Hundred Elephants, are you still not satisfied?"


    "Okay, you just hit it casually, it can almost match our attack strength!"


    "Hey, it''s really better than others, why is Dean Ye so perverted?"


    "This talent is absolutely incredible, but unfortunately he is too arrogant..."


    The eyes of everyone looking at Ye Meng were extremely complicated!


    On the one hand, they were amazed by Ye Meng''s extraordinary talent!


    But on the other hand, he felt a bit dissatisfied with Ye Meng''s continuous depreciation of Master Jiubujie''s martial arts!


    After all, Master Jiubujie is their idol!


    "Why, you are not convinced?"


    Seeing the looks of everyone, Ye Meng couldn''t be clear, what are these old guys thinking?


    Immediately, he curled his mouth and said milky voice.


    "That baby will let you see and see, the power of a quiet and inactive slayer!"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned!


    They have naturally heard of it!


    But what a quiet and inactive slayer is unheard of!


    "President Ye, what is a quiet and inactive slayer?"


    Sima Dongcheng asked curiously!


    "You know when you look at it!"


    Ye Meng grinds his teeth after hearing this!


    Soon, he shot it out with a palm!


    boom!


    Just like before, a violent energy burst out!


    "Isn''t this being merciful and compassionate?"


    When everyone saw this, they were all stunned!


    But the next moment, their expressions suddenly became stunned!


    I saw that the vigor that should have been condensed into the shadow of a Buddha in the void, at this moment actually condensed three images!


    "Sanqing, this is the Sanqing of Taoism!"


    When everyone saw it, they all exclaimed!


    In Xuanyuan Universe, besides Shimen, there are also Daomen!


    But how can they not know that the Taoist Sanqing?


    "What''s the matter? Why did the Buddha''s shadow with super-duty hands disappear, but turned into a three-clear phantom?"


    Sima Dongcheng opened his mouth wide, with an incredible expression on his face!


    After the formation of the Sanqing phantom, they raised their hands and waved their sleeves together, the movements were neat and uniform, which was extremely shocking!


    Boom!


    Three forces, intertwined, blasted towards the rock pile!


    Seeing this scene, everyone held their breath!


    The next moment, in the horrified eyes of everyone, this rock pile burst open with a bang, turned into countless fragments, and scattered on the ground!


    "hiss!"


    Everyone took a deep breath, their scalp numb and their hands and feet were cold!

 Chapter 2870： Is his talent even stronger

    A look of horror appeared on everyone''s face!


    Their eyes are full of incredible!


    What kind of quiet and innocent slayer blasted the rock piles?


    Compared with the big strategy, great compassion and super hand that just played the power of the hundred elephants, this martial art is really weak!


    "Is this an improved version of Great Compassion and Super Hand?"


    Sima Dongcheng returned to his senses and took a deep look at Ye Meng!


    This Ye Meng could not only save his mercy and compassion within thirty breaths. Practicing to the peak level!


    Moreover, he also changed the martial art of Daomen martial art, which is a martial art of great mercy and compassion!


    Even after the revised version of martial arts, the power has exploded more than a hundred times!


    Such a terrifying talent is beyond his imagination!


    "Could it be that I have always underestimated Dean Ye''s talent before?"


    "He is not the ultimate limitless, not even a century-level genius, but an era-level and reincarnation-level genius?"


    The more Sima Dongcheng thought about it, the more shocked he was!


    Borderless genius, known as a rare one in 100,000 years!


    Century-level genius, known as a rare one in a million years!


    As for the Era-level genius, it is not so many years before they appear!


    On the contrary, an era may not be able to produce many!


    An era is equivalent to a hundred century!


    This shows how rare an era-level genius is!


    As for the reincarnation-level genius, that is even rarer!


    The so-called reincarnation refers to the long period of time from birth to death of a planet!


    The life span of stars is more than hundreds of millions?


    Therefore, a genius who has reached the level of reincarnation is completely unattainable but not desirable!


    At least, Sima Dongcheng had heard of Era-level geniuses in the origin galaxy, but never heard of reincarnation-level geniuses!


    As for the endlessness above reincarnation, let alone!


    Sima Dongcheng doubted even if he really had such a talent!


    Therefore, Sima Dongcheng feels that Ye Meng may be a genius at the Epoch and Reincarnation level, which is enough to prove that this guy is really scared by Ye Meng!


    "By the way, let Dean Ye test his mind again, so that he can judge his talent more accurately!"


    In terms of martial arts, it has been unpredictable, and only a genius above the century level can achieve such a terrifying speed as Ye Meng!


    However, which level Ye Meng belongs to, still needs further testing!


    "How about, this baby said, the martial arts of the bald donkey is very weak, now you believe it?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said to everyone!


    When everyone heard the words, they all fell silent!


    I believe you a ghost, you kid is very bad!


    Although Ye Meng''s so-called quiet and inactive slayer exterminator, it exploded with great mercy and compassion!


    However, everyone is not willing to admit easily, that Shimen is weaker than Daomen!


    Because, in the Xuanyuan universe, the power of Shimen is obviously stronger than that of Daomen!


    "Yes, yes, what Dean Ye said is that Shimen are all weak!"


    Sima Dongcheng was unwilling to entangle himself in this aspect, and flattered Ye Meng as if he agreed!


    The people around, rolled their eyes as they heard!


    They didn''t expect that Dean Sima had lost his morals!


    "You still have knowledge!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Sima Dongcheng with satisfaction!


    "Dean Ye is joking, I have roughly judged your talents, but there is still another test session!"


    Sima Dongcheng squeezed a smile and said to Ye Meng!


    "Test it again? Okay, then test it again!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Meng waved her little hand casually!


    Test, he is addicted to test anyway!

 Chapter 2871： Universe Dao Jue

    "This time, let''s test the mind!"


    Sima Dongcheng heard this and said quickly!


    "Mind? All right!"


    Ye Meng didn''t care at all, he was addicted to the test anyway!


    Seeing that he put Sima Dongcheng and the others, the shock was not light, he thought it was quite fun!


    He hasn''t played enough right now, how can he give up halfway?


    Therefore, continue to test, must test!


    "Then this exercise, how about "Universal Dao Jue"?"


    Sima Dongcheng heard the words, pondered for a moment, and picked out a technique suitable for Ye Meng!


    "Qian Kun Dao Jue", Dao Men Gong Method!


    Moreover, it is still suitable for Jun Wu to cultivate at the level of Sub Sage!


    Ye Meng at the moment, even though he can strike a sub-sage level attack, his realm is only at the Wujun level!


    This doesn''t mean that he can really compete with Yashengbanban!


    Of course, Sima Dongcheng and others did not know that Ye Meng had also practiced other systems, so they made this judgment!


    But judging by Jiu Youxing''s system, they didn''t say anything!


    Ye Meng didn''t use any other powers, and only relied on the ability cultivated on Jiuyou Star!


    Really may not be able to beat Yasheng!


    Of course, if Ye Meng uses other powers, let alone Sub-Saint, even the Supreme is not enough for him to fight!


    "Daomen exercises? Very good, my baby likes it!"


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth when he heard the words.


    Hearing this, Sima Dongcheng showed an expression like that!


    In fact, he naturally has more than one copy of "The Universe Dao Jue"!


    But the others are all Shimen exercises!


    Although the cultivation effect of these Shimen Gongfa theory is likely to exceed the "Qiankun Dao Jue", but Ye Meng doesn''t like it!


    Therefore, Sima Dongcheng wisely chose the Dao Sect''s exercise method-"The Universe Dao Jue"!


    Anyway, this is just a test, it doesn''t matter whether the effect is strong or not!


    Ye Meng took the jade pendant, separated his thoughts, and began to comprehend the "Qian Kun Dao Jue"!


    "The Universe Dao Jue" already belongs to a high-level technique, and there are very few people who can practice such a technique in the entire Jiuyou Star!


    Naturally, this level of exercises cannot be understood overnight!


    Like some warriors with lower qualifications, I am afraid that after a year or a half, they may not be able to get started!


    Even those geniuses of the 8th and 9th ranks will take at least several months to comprehend them and enter the introductory stage!


    Therefore, Sima Dongcheng instinctively wanted to remind him not to worry so much after seeing Ye Meng taking over the jade pendant!


    But unfortunately, before he could say anything in the future, Ye Meng had already begun to comprehend!


    Seeing this scene, Sima Dongcheng was speechless!


    "Forget it, everyone, wait patiently for a while!"


    Sima Dongcheng turned his head and said to everyone!


    After hearing this, everyone nodded, and there was no objection!


    However, this group of old guys themselves are very idle, and naturally there will be no objections!


    "The technique is not compared to martial arts. I am afraid that with Dean Ye''s talent, it will take ten and a half days to get started!"


    Sima Dongcheng shook his head and sighed!


    This was already his judgment, only after he extremely raised Ye Meng''s talent!


    Those who can do this are at least reincarnation-level geniuses!


    In other words, in Sima Dongcheng''s mind, Ye Meng is already a reincarnation-level genius!


    But even if you are a genius at the reincarnation level, it would take ten and a half days to cultivate the "Universal Dao Jue" to the beginning!


    Because mentality is not like martial arts, it requires gradual progress!


    Reincarnation-level geniuses, no matter how awesome they are, they also belong to the human category!


    Unless it is an endless-level genius, then it is possible to directly skip the gradual process of cultivating the mind!

 Chapter 2872： Discoloration of the world

    "Ah, this technique is much more difficult than Ye Family''s Supreme-level Introductory Mind Technique!"


    After Ye Meng felt the "Universal Dao Jue" again, he grinded Xiaohu''s teeth and thought secretly!


    However, this is also normal!


    The Ye Family''s supreme level exercises are only used by the martial artist to lay the foundation after all!


    But the current "Qian Kun Dao Jue" is actually the cultivation method of the eight classics!


    Whether a martial artist can break through the realm depends on the level of his own practice!


    Theoretically speaking, "Qian Kun Dao Jue" can be cultivated to the sub-sage level!


    After reaching the Ashen level, you can consider to modify other higher-level exercises!


    Therefore, "Universal Dao Jue" is naturally not easy to understand!


    "However, there are still many flaws in this technique!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, carefully calculating!


    For Ye Meng, the "Universal Dao Jue" is very simple!


    In fact, he has now enlightened and revealed!


    It''s just that I haven''t started practicing yet!


    Why didn''t he practice? It was because he disliked that "The Universe Dao Jue" had too many defects and the upper limit was too low!


    "Forget it, this baby will perfect it and change it!"


    After pondering for a while, Ye Meng began to deduced "The Universe Dao Jue"!


    Dao produces one, one life two, two produces three, three produces all things...


    Taoist philosophy has always been very awesome!


    Also in line with Ye Meng''s taste!


    Therefore, his deduction is also exceptionally smooth!


    "Finish!"


    After a while, Ye Meng grinned her little teeth with joy!


    "It''s you "The Great Dao Jing"!"


    After the advanced magic reform, the "Qiankun Dao Jue" became "The Great Dao Jing".


    Don''t look at the name of "The Great Dao Jing" sounds simple, it seems to be inferior!


    But in fact, today''s "The Great Dao Jing" has become a technique beyond the supreme level!


    As for how high the upper limit of this exercise is!


    Even Ye Meng is not good at judging, after all, he is not too clear about the cultivation system of Xuanyuan Universe!


    Above the supreme, what realm will be, it is still unknown!


    Even Sima Dongcheng has never heard of it, above the supreme, there is a realm!


    However, Ye Meng is convinced that there is definitely a stronger existence above the Supreme!


    Therefore, this "The Great Dao Jing" is naturally difficult to practice!


    The so-called three thousand avenues!


    If you want to practice "The Great Dao Jing" to the extreme, you must walk three thousand avenues at the same time!


    And every avenue must go to the extreme!


    In this way, it can be called the real "Bao Jing"!


    ...


    While Ye Meng was still perfecting the technique, the expressions of Sima Dongcheng and others suddenly became serious!


    The next moment, they all looked up at the ceiling of the training room!


    The thick ceiling seems to be unable to cut off their gaze at all!


    "The sky and the earth change color? What''s the matter?"


    Sima Dongcheng''s face changed slightly, and he exclaimed in shock!


    The world changes color!


    This is not as simple as seeing some visions in the sky!


    It''s that the real world is discolored!


    Just like now, the originally blue sky has now become blood red!


    It looks shocking and creepy!


    But the earth is like a black abyss!


    In fact, when the world changed its color, the entire Jiuyou Star was already panicked!


    Common people, warriors, and even peerless powerhouses!


    Can''t keep calm anymore!


    Over the years, Jiuyou Star has been plagued by disasters!


    Now, is there any major natural disaster coming?


    Countless people began to pray for the gods and Buddhas in the sky, begging them to bless Jiuyouxing...

 Chapter 2873： Old monk and old way

    Feng Lanzong.


    Gu Yue Zhizun looked up at the sky, her eyebrows furrowed, her face solemn.


    "The sky and the earth are discolored, why is there a discoloration of the sky and the earth?"


    Although he is supreme, he still can''t figure it out. Why?


    "Could it be that the legend is true? Jiu Youxing will have catastrophes every thousand years?"


    Gu Yue Zhizun muttered to himself, his expression gradually complicated!


    As a rising star, Gu Yue has never experienced catastrophe!


    Even at the beginning, he didn''t know that there was such a thing as catastrophe!


    If not, the news of the opening of the Gods Battle Academy has spread to great rumors!


    As a result, many rumors appeared frequently, and Gu Yue Zhizun might still be kept in the dark!


    Although, after stepping into the supreme, he faintly felt the way of martial arts, it seemed that he was blocked by something!


    However, he did not expect that this was related to the Nine You Star Catastrophe!


    "It seems that I should walk away when I die!"


    Gu Yuezhi murmured, and made a decision in his heart!


    So far after breaking through to the Supreme, Gu Yue has never been out of Fenglanzong!


    As a result, many people think that he Gu Yue Zhizun is just a land tyrant who is king of enclosures!


    Now, he has made a decision to join the WTO!


    He wants people to know that he Gu Yue Zhizun will be the savior of Jiu Youxing!


    ...


    Jiuyouxing Xijiang!


    A bald old man, dressed in a large robes, closed his eyes and hung his head silent!


    The discoloration of the sky and the earth did not seem to attract his attention!


    But in fact, this bald old monk has a huge wave in his heart!


    "According to the position, the vision of the changing colors of the heavens and the earth came from the Gods War Academy!"


    "Could it be that old Sima, who has already taken that step?"


    The so-called step by the old monk refers to the realm of transcendence above the supreme!


    However, neither he nor Sima Dongcheng dare to be sure whether this realm really exists!


    "If it''s an old Sima, you really have taken this step..."


    "No, the poor monk must not lag behind the old Sima!"


    The old monk thought about this, his eyes suddenly opened, and a pair of dazzling light flashed across his eyes!


    In the next moment, he stepped out one step at a time, leaping towards the Gods Battlefield!


    At the same time, in the middle of Jiuyou Star, on an unnamed barren mountain!


    An old man in a tattered robe yawned lazily!


    He raised his head and glanced at Void!


    The lazy look on his original face disappeared in an instant, replaced by a solemn look!


    "The world has changed color?"


    "Did Sima that guy succeeded?"


    The old man scratched his head, and immediately stood up!


    "No, the old man has to ask clearly!"


    The old man groaned for a moment, and went away!


    This old monk and old Tao are both supreme of the same generation as Sima Dongcheng!


    Back then, among the Supremes who participated in the first catastrophe, there were only three of them left!


    For the catastrophe, for the martial arts inheritance!


    The three of them obviously need to know more than the other Supremes on the Nine You Stars!


    Especially, the inheritance of martial arts!


    After the last catastrophe, Sima Dongcheng once proposed that there should be a stronger realm above the supreme!


    For this point of view, both the old monk and the old way take it seriously!


    However, how to go about this specific step!


    The three of them have no idea at all!


    But now, suddenly there is a vision of the world changing colors!


    This vision came from the gods battle courtyard again!


    This made the old monk and the old way naturally think that Sima Dongcheng had taken that step!

 Chapter 2874： The most important

    Gods battle courtyard, training room.


    Sima Dongcheng finally reacted. He looked at Ye Meng in a daze, and a huge wave appeared in his heart!


    "This discoloration of the world was caused by Dean Ye!"


    A vision like the discoloration of the heavens and the earth can never appear easily.


    In the entire Jiuyou Star, there are less than a handful of people who can toss out the discoloration of the world!


    But Sima Dongcheng knows all these old antiques well!


    With their current state and strength, there is no way to toss out a vision at all!


    Not to mention, the source of the discoloration of the heavens and the earth is still in the Gods War Academy!


    Therefore, since it is not the old monsters, there is only one possibility.


    It was the discoloration of the world, which was caused by Ye Meng.


    "What the **** is Dean Ye doing? Why did he get such a momentum after he enlightened a technique?"


    Sima Dongcheng looked at Ye Meng in a daze, his mind was full of incredible!


    Except for his vague awareness, the others are still in a daze.


    "Yeah, it worked!"


    At this moment, Ye Meng opened his eyes and retracted his thoughts, with a smug look on his small face!


    "Successful? What did you succeed? Did Dean Ye already understand it?"


    Sima Dongcheng was taken aback when he heard the words.


    "Qian Kun Dao Jue" is not so easy to understand!


    How long has it passed before Ye Meng said that he succeeded?


    In this regard, Sima Dongcheng expressed some doubts!


    "President Ye, have you succeeded in comprehension?"


    Although he was suspicious, Sima Dongcheng still asked!


    Ye Meng shook his head when he heard Sima Dongcheng''s words.


    "No!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Sima Dongcheng breathed a sigh of relief!


    Let me just say, even if it is a reincarnation-level genius, it will not be so scary!


    But Ye Meng''s next sentence completely stunned Sima Dongcheng!


    "This baby has upgraded the "Universal Dao Jue"!"


    "what?"


    Sima Dongcheng immediately stood on the spot, unable to return to his senses for a long time.


    What the hell?


    Upgraded the exercise?


    Are you kidding me?


    "Qian Kun Dao Jue" is a high-level exercise, reaching the sub-sage level!


    There is no way to change this kind of exercise, let alone an upgrade!


    This is simply impossible!


    "What? You don''t believe it?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his mouth!


    The next moment, he threw the jade pendant over!


    Sima Dongcheng took it in a daze!


    With a hint of curiosity, he immersed his mind in the jade pendant!


    "The Great Avenue"!


    Three simple, vigorous characters suddenly appeared before his eyes!


    When Sima Dongcheng saw this, he stayed for a while!


    But the pages of the exercises turned on their own!


    "Dao is Tao, very Tao, famous, very famous..."


    The voice of the great road, in Sima Dongcheng''s mind, kept ringing!


    Sima Dongcheng''s consciousness suddenly trembled as if it had been struck by lightning!


    "What, this is...this is...the great truth!"


    The Dao and the Truth already belong to the Dao level!


    And the cultivation methods and martial arts of human beings still remain at the level of technique!


    It can be said that the two are no longer at the same level!


    Although the principle of Dao is more the concept of Dao Men!


    However, no matter what the genre, no matter what the Tao, in the end they will all reach the same goal by different routes!


    Sima Dongcheng''s kendo, under the baptism of this great principle, suddenly improved...


    Rumble!


    In the next moment, Sima Dongcheng suddenly burst into a breath that did not belong to the world!


    Perceiving this breath, Sima Dongcheng instantly shook his head!


    Then, he was suppressed for life!

 Chapter 2875： The Great Road of Terror

    Sima Dongcheng abruptly took the step he was about to take back!


    This is not the right time to take that step!


    He must be patient!


    Although, taking that step was his lifelong wish!


    But Sima Dongcheng still held back with great perseverance!


    Because he has scruples!


    Above this step, Sima Dongcheng completely smeared what realm it was!


    And the catastrophe is coming!


    For Jiu Youxing, Sima Dongcheng did not dare to take such a risk!


    "Huh? Why did you stop? Why don''t you break through?"


    Seeing Sima Dongcheng withdraw his mind, Ye Meng asked curiously!


    When Sima Dongcheng heard this, he wiped a bit of bitterness on his face.


    "The catastrophe is approaching, I dare not risk it!"


    Hearing this, the surrounding deputy chiefs of the battle hall all fell silent!


    Ye Meng was also slightly startled, and immediately, an expression of admiration appeared in his eyes!


    Although, Sima Dongcheng is weak and pitiful in his eyes!


    However, his integrity made Ye Meng a little admired!


    After all, just think about it, the realm above the supreme is absolutely extraordinary!


    As long as Sima Dongcheng takes that step, he will be the first person of Jiuyouxing!


    However, he endured this temptation!


    And the reason is just for the human beings of Jiu Youxing!


    "However, although I didn''t take that step, I have already touched the threshold!"


    A look of excitement appeared on Sima Dongcheng''s face!


    His lifelong pursuit finally saw hope!


    Above the supreme, there is a realm!


    That is the god!


    Of course, whether he has broken through the Supreme Realm and truly turned into a god, this still needs to be confirmed in the future!


    However, Sima Dongcheng, who had touched the threshold, knew that after the breakthrough, even if it was not a true god, the power he possessed was not much different from the true god!


    "President Ye, your "The Great Dao Jing" is simply terrifying, it can be called a god-level technique!"


    Sima Dongcheng looked at Ye Meng with a look of admiration!


    He now finally knows why there is such a vision of the world changing colors!


    What a joke!


    If exercises like "The Great Dao Jing" can''t cause the sense of heaven, then there is no need to practice martial arts!


    "Main road? What main road?"


    "Dean Sima, what is the Dao Jing?"


    "Isn''t it "Universal Dao Jue"? How did it become the Great Scripture?"


    "Could it be that Dean Ye did it?"


    The vice-presidents all around heard the words, all were taken aback, wondering!


    Hearing what everyone said, Sima Dongcheng burst into laughter!


    "Hahaha, let me tell you that Dean Ye has advanced the "Qiankun Dao Jue" to "The Great Dao Jing""


    "According to the old man''s judgment, this "Great Dao Jing" may have reached the level of gods!"


    "In other words, whoever has practiced "The Great Dao Jing" is really likely to have the same strength as a **** in the future!"


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked!


    Gods have never existed only in legends.


    Jiuyou Star is a planet that worships gods!


    In other words, the entire origin galaxy is like this!


    But worshiping the gods does not mean that there are gods here!


    Most people actually don''t believe in the illusory legends of gods!


    And right now, Sima Dongcheng actually said that Ye Meng''s "Dao Jing" had reached the level of gods!


    How can this not shock the vice presidents?


    "It''s impossible, there is no real **** in the world?"


    Among the deputy deans, Meng Da was the first to react, shaking his head to retort!


    Even if Sima Dongcheng is his idol, he does not believe that there is a **** in the world!

 Chapter 2876： Compassionate bald donkey, wine mad and old-fashioned

    "Mengda, the old man never said that there are real gods in the world!"


    "What the old man said is that he has the power of a god!"


    Sima Dongcheng smiled upon hearing this!


    Gods and possessing the power of Gods are completely different things!


    Gods, vanity, only exist in the legend!


    Most of them are some legends handed down in ancient times!


    As for whether these gods really existed, no one knows!


    However, Sima Dongcheng knew that the so-called gods were mostly fake!


    Because even he himself has created gods himself!


    Now on the Nine You Stars, the sword **** worshipped by countless people was created by Sima Dongcheng!


    Therefore, Sima Dongcheng never believed in gods!


    His so-called possessing the power of gods refers to the extraordinary ability comparable to the legendary gods!


    After hearing Sima Dongcheng''s explanation, everyone nodded slightly and felt relieved!


    Whether it is a **** or is comparable to a god, it is beyond the reach of mankind!


    As I was talking, two sounds came from the training room, an old and distant voice!


    "Old Thief Sima!"


    "Old Sima, my old friend is visiting, why don''t you come out to see him?"


    The voice entered the training room, Sima Dongcheng''s expression changed slightly!


    "They are here!"


    The vice-presidents around them also became serious!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips!


    "what happened?"


    "President Ye, two of my old friends are here!"


    When Sima Dongcheng heard this, he replied!


    However, even though he was talking about an old friend, the expression on his face was not a bit of joy, but rather suspicious and solemn!


    "Since it''s your old friend, let''s go out and have a look!"


    After Ye Meng saw it, she waved her small hand and said milky voice!


    Immediately, everyone opened the door to the practice room and went out!


    Many people have gathered outside, all the geniuses of the Gods War Academy!


    They all raised their heads, looking up at the void!


    The previous voice came from the void, but no one was seen!


    "Compassionate bald donkey, drunken bull nose!"


    The voice of Sima Dongcheng also spread!


    Like a thunder rolling in the sky, straight through Jiuxiao, the momentum is terrifying!


    "what?"


    "what?"


    In the void, there were two sounds suddenly, slightly surprised!


    Soon, two figures appeared in front of everyone almost at the same time!


    "Bald donkey, this time the old way has won!"


    The red-faced old Dao on the left, wearing a tattered Dao robe, laughed loudly!


    This person is surprisingly the old Taoist on the unnamed barren mountain!


    The person next to him is naturally the old monk of Jiuyouxing Xijiang!


    "Amitabha, you count you as great!"


    Hearing this, the old monk put his hands together and glanced at the old Taoist priest!


    Then, he ignored the old Taoist priest and stared at Sima Dongcheng!


    "Compassionate bald donkey, you are..."


    When Sima Dongcheng saw this, he was taken aback.


    "The old monk thought that Sima, you had already taken that step. Who wants to... hey!"


    Compassion retracted his gaze and sighed slightly.


    The old drunken man on the side also showed a look of disappointment!


    He is of the same generation as Mercy and Sima Dongcheng!


    When they were young, the three of them were also called Jiuyou Santianjiao!


    In this life, the three are both friends and competitors!


    In general, Sima Dongcheng has the upper hand slightly, but the two of them are not weak!


    The previous discoloration vision of heaven and earth made them think that Sima Dongcheng had already taken that step!


    Therefore, the two talents rushed to learn from the experience, but who wants to...

 Chapter 2877： What, dean

    "You thought..."


    Sima Dongcheng was stunned for a while, then suddenly laughed!


    He shook his head, and waved his hand towards mercy and alcohol!


    "All come in!"


    With that said, Sima Dongcheng stepped towards the training room!


    When Mercy and Drunkard saw this, they looked at each other and followed without hesitation!


    "It''s gone, it''s all gone!"


    Seeing that Sima Dongcheng, Mercy and Drunken Crazy have entered the training room!


    The surrounding geniuses shook their heads and dispersed!


    Originally, they thought that someone came to provoke them, so they all came to watch!


    At first glance, things are not like this, so naturally they will not stay!


    Fortunately, there are not many rules in the Shenling Academy, and the Academy will not punish these talented students for watching without authorization!


    Training room.


    As soon as Mercy and Drunkenness entered, their eyes stopped on Ye Meng!


    There was a trace of amazement in the eyes of the two of them!


    The child in front of him is obviously only in the realm of Wujun, but for some reason, it gives them a strong feeling of palpitations!


    It was as if they had seen powerful aliens in the catastrophe!


    "Compassionate bald donkey, drunken maniac, let me introduce to you, this is Ye Meng, the dean of my Gods War Academy!"


    Sima Dongcheng naturally looked at the expressions of the two of them one by one, and suddenly introduced with a smile!


    Compassionate and drunkenness were taken aback when they heard this!


    "The Dean?"


    As Sima Dongcheng old friends for many years, they naturally know what the word dean means!


    Don''t look at it, there are many deputy directors in the Gods War Academy!


    But in front of these deans, there is an adverb!


    "Is it the vice president?"


    The old drunkard asked.


    No wonder he asked, how old is Ye Meng?


    Being a deputy dean is enough to shock the world, let alone the dean!


    You know, the Shenling Academy used to be the heart of Sima Dongcheng!


    He has experienced nine catastrophes, but he has never been released from the position of the dean!


    This shows that this guy is definitely a person with a strong desire for control!


    But now, he has hired a dean again, who is drunken, old and compassionate, how can he believe it?


    "Hahaha, now the Deity Battle Academy has been handed over to Dean Ye, and the old man is only responsible for assisting!"


    Sima Dongcheng laughed upon hearing this!


    As soon as this remark came out, the compassionate bald donkey and the drunken crazy old manner, suddenly staggered, almost fell into a dog to eat shit!


    This news is terrifying!


    The six or seven year old doll dean?


    Why don''t you go to heaven?


    Fortunately, the compassionate bald donkey and the drunken man are not ordinary people. After just a few breaths, they have returned to normal!


    They knew that if Sima Dongcheng said so, there must be a reason!


    Sure enough, Sima Dongcheng glanced at the two of them playfully, and then turned his head to respect Ye Meng!


    "President Ye, would you like to practice this "The Great Dao Jing"?"


    His voice sounded extremely respectful, making the compassionate bald donkey and the drunken crazy old manner, almost thinking that there was a problem with his ears!


    You know, Sima Dongcheng is known as the supreme swordsman, and he is the most rebellious!


    When would he be so amiable and speak in a low voice?


    "All right, that baby will continue to try!"


    Ye Meng heard this, no matter what Sima Dongcheng''s intentions were, he responded carelessly!


    The next moment, his thoughts re-enter the jade pendant!


    Last time, Ye Meng only upgraded "The Great Dao Jue" to "The Great Dao Jing", but did not practice!


    And this time, he was about to practice, and Sima Dongcheng called it a peerless exercise that could rival the gods!

 Chapter 2878： Rocket-like breakthrough speed

    "one two Three¡­¡­"


    Just after Ye Meng''s thoughts, after entering the jade pendant, Sima Dongcheng started counting on his own!


    When the compassionate bald donkey and the old drunkard saw this, they were stunned!


    I don''t know what nerves this old thief Sima is making!


    Sima Dongcheng didn''t explain, just a hint of pride on his face!


    Seeing Sima Dongcheng showing this expression, the compassionate bald donkey and the drunken savage old manner, suddenly felt a little bad in his heart!


    But they couldn''t tell what was wrong with it!


    "Hehehe, let you two old things compete with the old man for a lifetime, this time in terms of heirs, you are not as good as the old man!"


    When Sima Dongcheng saw this, he was very proud!


    He decided to appoint Ye Meng as the dean, but he was not only shocked by Ye Meng''s strength!


    More reasons, in fact, want to find a future leader for the battle institute!


    Because Sima Dongcheng knew that this time he would definitely not be able to survive the catastrophe safely!


    In fact, as early as the previous catastrophes, Sima Dongcheng, the compassionate bald donkey, and the drunken man were all looking for their heirs!


    It''s a pity, how rare are the geniuses who can enter their Dharma vision?


    Sima Dongcheng searched for three thousand years, but only found a Ninth-Rank genius, and he barely managed to earn him!


    However, this Ninth-Rank genius died young and fell in the last catastrophe!


    And the compassionate bald donkey, in the last catastrophe, also discovered a nine-star genius!


    Now, this nine-star genius, under the instruction of the compassionate bald donkey, has basically controlled all the Shimen forces in Xijiang!


    But the drunkard has never found a qualified candidate!


    Therefore, among the three, in the past, when it comes to heirs, the merciful bald donkey has the upper hand!


    This also made the compassionate bald donkey proud of it for a whole thousand years in front of the two!


    Now, with the appearance of Ye Meng, Sima Dongcheng sees the hope of super-compassionate bald donkeys!


    Although Ye Meng is not his descendant, nor his disciple!


    But how can I say that Ye Meng is also a member of the War Academy, and naturally he is also regarded as the heir of Sima Dongcheng!


    It''s just that, for this purpose, the compassionate bald donkey and the drunken maniac do not know!


    While they were still wondering, Sima Dongcheng had already reported nearly one hundred!


    "Ninety seven, ninety eight, ninety nine..."


    One hundred words, not yet exported!


    Ye Meng suddenly burst into a majestic energy!


    The next moment, his realm is like eating a rocket, soaring into the sky!


    "This...what''s the situation?"


    "I was still Wujun just now, but now it is Wuwang? No, it is Wuhuang... Wu Zun, Wocao, Yasheng, he has broken through to Yasheng!"


    The compassionate bald donkey and the drunken crazy old manner, their eyes widened in an instant, looking at Ye Meng incredible!


    There was a huge wave in their hearts!


    From ancient times to the present, has there ever been anyone with such a rapid breakthrough speed in Jiuyou Star?


    The answer is absolutely no!


    This is impossible!


    In just a hundred breathing time, from the Wujun level to the Subsage level?


    What is this concept?


    On Jiuyou Star, nine out of ten people will not be able to enter the sub-saint level for a lifetime!


    However, the child in front of him only took a hundred breaths to become a saint?


    Why does this sound so mysterious?


    The compassionate bald donkey and the drunken crazy old manner, looked at each other, looking at each other!


    They can''t escape the shock at all!


    Even speaking, the two of them are quite knowledgeable!

 Chapter 2879： Past and present

    In fact, let alone the compassionate bald donkey and the drunken maniac!


    Even Sima Dongcheng, who knew Ye Meng''s talent well, was shocked at this moment!


    "My God, I didn''t look at the dazzling eyes?"


    He wiped his eyes and looked stunned!


    The four deputy deans had already knelt down!


    Don''t ask why!


    Their knees have already been contributed to Ye Meng!


    "Endless, this is definitely an endless level talent!"


    After a long pause, Sima Dongcheng roared wildly!


    He was mad, he looked like he was in a nervous state!


    "Endless talent?"


    The compassionate bald donkey and the old drunkard were stunned when they heard the words!


    Immediately, the two of them took a deep breath!


    As a character of the same generation as Sima Dongcheng!


    The two of them naturally knew that above the Ninth-Rank, there was also a talent for the Ninth-Rank!


    And among the nine spirits, the most powerful is the endless talent!


    "Sima, are you sure he is an endless talent?"


    "Endless level talent, never seen in the world, even if it is the origin galaxy, I have never heard of it. Don''t make a mistake!"


    The compassionate bald donkey and the drunken maniac, asked anxiously!


    Sima Dongcheng took a deep breath and laughed.


    "Can''t be wrong!"


    "You don''t know, the old man has tested the talent for Dean Ye before, at least it is a reincarnation talent!"


    "But now it seems that the old man is too conservative. What kind of reincarnation talent is Dean Ye? It is clearly the endless level, and it is still the ultimate endless!"


    Sima Dongcheng¡¯s voice was full of surprises!


    After listening to the compassionate bald donkey and the old wine mad, they were completely stupid!


    Endless genius!


    In their entire life, they could actually see a living endless genius appearing in front of them!


    Oh my god, isn''t this a dream?


    The two of them pinched towards each other''s face stupidly!


    "Oh, it hurts!"


    "Mother, it hurts!"


    The compassionate bald donkey and the drunken crazy old manner, grinning and gasping!


    Only then did they know that this was not a dream!


    It''s the fact!


    "Old Sima, are you sure this baby is the ultimate infinite talent?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and asked with the voice of milk!


    Sima Dongcheng heard the words and nodded again and again!


    "OK, very sure!"


    Can you be unsure?


    A technique like "The Great Dao Jing" can cause discoloration of heaven and earth!


    Even the ultimate reincarnation genius, there is no way to cultivate to the beginning in a short time!


    But right now, Ye Meng has not only started to practice "The Great Dao Jing"!


    Moreover, even with his own realm, he broke through from Wujun to Yasheng in an instant!


    This shows how terrifying Ye Meng''s talent is?


    Hearing this, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, and her little face showed a satisfied look!


    "That''s right, how can a genius like this baby be a weak chicken?"


    Now Ye Meng is very satisfied with this result!


    Such a talent is in line with his status as the world''s most adorable treasure!


    "President Ye is mighty!"


    The vice presidents around, after recovering, cheered in unison!


    Although they have only a little knowledge of the Endless Talents and the like!


    But Ye Meng''s breakthrough in realm was not fake?


    Within a hundred breaths, break through from Lord Wu to Yasheng!


    This is a record that no one can surpass!


    So, do they still need to doubt whether Ye Meng is a peerless genius?


    No, I won''t doubt it at all!


    Even these deputy deans have completely become Ye Meng fans!


    Especially that Meng Da has become Ye Meng''s fan!

 Chapter 2880： Acting moment

    "Compassionate bald donkey, drunken mad and old manner, what do you think?"


    Sima Dongcheng triumphantly looked at the compassionate bald donkey and the drunken old man!


    Now, it''s his time to pretend to be Sima Dongcheng!


    After hearing these words, the compassionate bald donkey and the old drunken madness gradually understood!


    Nima, this old thief Sima had this idea!


    This old thing is so pretentious, it hasn''t changed in a lifetime!


    But unfortunately, they know that Gui knows that in the face of Ye Meng''s terrifying talent, the speed of breakthrough is unreasonable!


    The two of them lost their voices!


    "Impressed!"


    "Want to go down!"


    Can you refuse?


    What level of genius is Ye Meng?


    Endless level!


    And what kind of talent is the disciple of the compassionate bald donkey?


    Nine products!


    There is a big difference between each other!


    Is it comparable?


    Not at all!


    "Hahaha!"


    When Sima Dongcheng heard the words, he looked up to the sky and laughed!


    At the beginning, his descendants not only lost to the compassionate bald donkey disciple, but also fell in the catastrophe!


    This made Sima Dongcheng sad, but also depressed for a long time!


    But this time, he can finally exhale!


    "Cut, Dean Ye is like your disciple!"


    When the compassionate bald donkey saw this, he curled his lips and whispered!


    Sima Dongcheng''s ears can hear clearly!


    He immediately refuted!


    "So what, isn''t Dean Ye still a member of the War Academy?"


    Hearing this, the compassionate bald donkey was speechless!


    That''s right!


    Even if Ye Meng is not a disciple of Sima Dongcheng, he is a member of the Gods War Academy!


    Who stipulated that heirs must pass on disciples in person?


    The drunkard and savvy on the side did not speak, but his eyes were full of envy!


    He doesn''t even have a disciple, it''s worse than a compassionate bald donkey!


    Even less qualified to talk about Sima Dongcheng!


    "Hey, when will the old way find a genius!"


    In the heart of the old drunkard, he secretly sighed!


    Although he seems mad and crazy, unruly!


    But it is a man of temperament!


    In terms of character, among the three people, the drunkard and old-fashioned are the most elegant!


    At this point, even Sima Dongcheng can''t match it!


    Sima Dongcheng, this guy, in front of great justice, although he performed well!


    But in fact, some of them must be reported, and they are quite selfish!


    But the drunkard and old man is truly a man of morality!


    Nothing but, he is relatively low-key, not more famous than Sima Dongcheng!


    After being proud for a long time, Sima Dongcheng gradually reduced his expression!


    Showing off is just a side effect!


    Since the compassionate bald donkey and the drunken maniac, have come!


    Sima Dongcheng naturally wants to discuss some major issues with them!


    "Old man, here''s the exercises for you, my baby is out for a stroll!"


    Seeing Sima Dongcheng''s look, how could Ye Meng not know what he was going to do!


    Ye Meng has never been interested in participating in these so-called major events!


    Therefore, he threw the jade pendant directly and Shi Shiran walked out!


    Sima Dongcheng froze for a moment, but he didn''t dare to stop Ye Meng!


    "Go, follow Dean Ye and wait for his dispatch at any time!"


    He waved his hand towards the deputy deans!


    Meng Da and other deputy deans were all overjoyed upon hearing this!


    Soon, they rushed out in a hurry!


    To serve idols, it is a great honor for them!


    Suddenly, in the lively training room just now, only Sima Dongcheng, the compassionate bald donkey, and the old drunkard were left!


    "Compassion, drunkenness, I have something to discuss with you!"


    Seeing everyone had left, Sima Dongcheng''s expression became serious!


    Upon seeing this, the compassionate bald donkey and the old drunken man also showed solemn expressions!

 Chapter 2881： That step

    "It''s about that step!"


    Sima Dongcheng groaned and said!


    Hearing this, the compassionate bald donkey and the drunken maniac, breathe suddenly!


    "How to say?"


    "That realm really exists?"


    The two asked impatiently!


    Sima Dongcheng nodded.


    "Yes, it does exist!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the compassionate bald donkey and the drunken crazy old manner suddenly seemed to have been petrified, the boss with an open mouth, his face was full of horror!


    "Gosh, it actually exists!"


    "Unbelievable, really incredible!"


    As the oldest group of supreme powerhouses on Jiuyou Star today!


    As early as ten thousand years ago, they had already entered the supreme state!


    However, over the past ten thousand years, they have been unable to go further!


    In addition to being cut off because of Jiu Youxing''s martial arts, in fact, Jiu Youxing has never appeared a powerhouse above the supreme!


    This also left the three of Sima Dongcheng without any reference!


    Naturally, it was too late to make that step!


    Nowadays, the compassionate bald donkey and the drunken maniac, how can they not feel excited after hearing what Sima Dongcheng said?


    Long after the first catastrophe, Sima Dongcheng had already made a judgment!


    To completely solve the catastrophe, just find a way to take that step!


    But now, the dawn of hope has finally appeared!


    "Have you taken that step?"


    The compassionate bald donkey looked at Sima Dongcheng with a trace of envy in his eyes!


    Sima Dongcheng shook his head when he heard this.


    "No, I forcibly held it back!"


    Sima Dongcheng actually had a chance to take that step when reading the "The Great Dao Jing" earlier!


    However, he didn''t dare to bet, so he endured himself!


    "What? You gave up?"


    "Sima, what are you doing so that you will give up?"


    When the compassionate bald donkey and the old drunkard heard this, they jumped up!


    Facing the opportunity of that step, Sima Dongcheng actually gave up?


    Isn''t his brain convulsed?


    "The catastrophe has fallen, I can''t afford to bet!"


    A wry smile appeared on Sima Dongcheng''s face.


    In fact, in the face of such temptation, he was willing to give up!


    It is a pity that the survival of Jiu Youxing is more critical than that of individuals!


    Therefore, Sima Dongcheng endured it!


    I have to say that the perseverance of this guy is absolutely shocking!


    "Hey!"


    When the compassionate bald donkey heard the words, he sighed, his face was full of regret!


    But the drunkard and old man suddenly paid a respectful salute to Sima Dongcheng!


    "The old way is not as good as you!"


    He was referring to Sima Dongcheng''s patience to face such temptations!


    "Exaggerated!"


    Sima Dongcheng laughed when he saw this!


    Immediately, he whispered mysteriously!


    "However, don''t feel sorry for you. In fact, although I haven''t taken that step, I have already touched the threshold!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the compassionate bald donkey and the drunken maniac, suddenly surprised and happy.


    I touched the threshold. Is that step farther away?


    "I won''t talk about that, I have something else!"


    "President Ye''s talent is endless. If you want to completely solve the catastrophe, you must train him!"


    "Now Dean Ye is already at the sub-sage level. If you want to go up, you need more than a little bit of resources!"


    "My gods battle courtyard, I am afraid it will be difficult to sustain it, so I need your two to help!"


    Sima Dongcheng looked at the compassionate bald donkey and the drunken old man, and said in a deep voice!


    After hearing this, the compassionate bald donkey fell silent!


    He also has disciples and heirs, and now Sima Dongcheng has allowed some resources to be allocated, which undoubtedly refuses in his heart!

 Chapter 2882： Da Miao wants to practice magic

    "The old way is no problem here!"


    The drunkard and old man waved his hand and said casually!


    Although he is the Supreme Daoist, he has no disciples and no descendants!


    Even, no influence has been established!


    So, who should he give his resources to?


    "On my side, I can squeeze some!"


    Seeing that the drunkard has expressed his stance, the compassionate bald donkey can only bite the bullet and respond!


    "Then please two!"


    "I have a hunch that after this catastrophe, Jiu Youxing will no longer suffer from the catastrophe!"


    Sima Dongcheng nodded and said vowedly!


    Upon hearing this, the drunken madness and the compassionate bald donkey showed a relaxed expression on their faces!


    They still believed Sima Dongcheng''s words extremely!


    This guy''s sixth sense is particularly powerful!


    In the nine catastrophes, his sixth sense did not know how many times he reversed the situation!


    Since he said that after this time, the catastrophe will no longer exist, so in all likelihood, it will be like this!


    Therefore, even if there were some unwilling merciful bald donkeys before, it is now relaxed!


    ...


    The three of Sima Dongcheng were discussing.


    Outside the Gods War Court, in a barren mountain!


    "Old Du, should I start practicing "Summer Tyrant Exercise" now?"


    Da Miao held the exercises and asked in a low voice!


    The old poisonous voice came from his body!


    "Yes, time is running out!"


    "The little thief of the Ye family has absolutely abnormal talent. You must practice this ancient exercise as soon as possible!"


    "Otherwise, after the catastrophe opens, luck will be taken away by him!"


    Hearing this, Damiao''s heart shuddered!


    "Understood, old poisonous!"


    "Well, ready to start!"


    Du Lao''s voice fell, Damiao took a deep breath!


    Immediately, he pulled out a short blade!


    brush!


    The cold light flashed, and the pants fell!


    However, for a long time, the short blade in Damiao''s hand did not move!


    "If you don''t pay, how can you gain, swing a knife!"


    Seeing Damiao hesitated at a critical moment, Du Lao burst into anger!


    As soon as he said this, Damiao clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and waved his short blade...


    brush!


    The cold light shines again!


    The next moment, a scream came from Damiao!


    "what¡­¡­"


    Heart-piercing pain spread all over his body instantly!


    Damiao''s pretty face suddenly became distorted!


    Does it hurt?


    Even if the egg is gone, can he not hurt?


    "Stop the bleeding!"


    Seeing this, Old Du roared immediately!


    "it is good!"


    Damiao gritted his teeth and started to stop the bleeding for himself!


    When everything was done, his whole body was already wet with cold sweat!


    "Start, practice!"


    Du Lao reminded me again!


    Da Miao heard the words and immediately opened up the exercises!


    To practice magic, you must first come from the palace...


    Seeing these words, Damiao suddenly felt a little trance!


    Now that he has been in the palace, he must practice divine power!


    "Convergence!"


    Seeing this, Du Lao shouted!


    Da Miao nodded, and began to sink his heart to comprehend the exercises!


    I don''t know how long it took, a loud laughter suddenly rose into the sky!


    "Ahahahahaha...I succeeded, I succeeded!"


    Damiao looks mad, dancing and dancing!


    The whole person seems crazy!


    "Xiao Miaozi, have you trained?"


    Hearing this, the old poison came out!


    "Yes, I have cultivated this magical technique to the realm of entry!"


    "Old Du, look at my cultivation level!"


    As Damiao spoke, the joy on his face could not be concealed!


    "My God, did you break through to Yasheng?"


    Hearing what Da Miao said, Du Lao focused his attention on his realm, and he was shocked!

 Chapter 2883： Gulongling

    Ye Meng¡¯s "Summer Tyrant Kungfu Practice" is a spoof!


    But it is not a fake exercise!


    So this effect is normal!


    It''s just that, compared to the peerless magic of "The Great Dao Jing", "Summer Hegemony Practice" is naturally nothing!


    Regardless of Damiao, the speed of breakthrough seems to be no worse than Ye Meng!


    But in fact, "Summer Hegemony Practicing" is a quick method!


    Da Miao was thinking of breaking through, but it was not so easy!


    Moreover, the quick success method is easy to cause unstable foundation and insufficient background!


    It''s a pity that neither Damiao or Du Lao had noticed this!


    "Hahaha, Yasheng, great!"


    Seeing this, Old Du burst into laughter!


    The old and the young, after laughing for a long time, gradually calmed down!


    "Xiao Miaozi, do you remember your promise?"


    The old man''s voice sounded.


    "remember!"


    Da Miao nodded when he heard the words!


    "Since you remember, when will you fulfill your wish for the old man?"


    There was an inexplicable smell in the old man''s tone!


    When Damiao heard this, his heart became clear!


    "Old Du, don''t worry, now I am a sub-sage. It''s easy to get your body back for you!"


    "I will go to Bone Dragon Ridge to fulfill my wish for the old man!"


    Da Miao said, slowly standing up!


    After Du Lao heard this, his heart suddenly relaxed!


    "Good good, good boy, the old man really didn''t see the wrong person!"


    "The old man is serious. Although you and I are not masters and disciples, they are better than masters and disciples. How can Da Miao watch Du Lao and suffer every day?"


    Damiao''s tone is extremely sincere!


    In fact, if the old man hadn''t appeared, he would still be a ridicule!


    So, for the old man, he is really grateful!


    Besides, it''s just a trip to Bone Dragon Ridge, it doesn''t take much effort at all!


    Damiao will naturally not refuse to fulfill his promise!


    He was not strong enough before, that''s all!


    Now that he is A-Sage, it is time to fulfill his wish for Du Lao!


    After a few greetings, Damiao gave a stab, tearing open the space, and heading towards Gulongling!


    ...


    In the Gods Battle Academy, Ye Meng simplified the "The Great Dao Jing" under Sima Dongcheng''s begging!


    The abridged version of "The Great Dao Jing" has become a compulsory exercise for students in the war academy!


    I have to say that Sima Dongcheng''s vision is extremely good!


    He knew that "The Book of the Great Dao" was not a mortal thing, so he immediately began to promote it in the war theater!


    On the eve of the imminent catastrophe, no one is hiding anymore!


    In the past, Sima Dongcheng would naturally not take out "The Great Dao Jing"!


    But at the moment, it is natural to enhance some strengths, or some!


    Although the abridged version of "The Great Dao Jing" does not reach the point of peerless magic, it also surpasses the supreme level!


    The genius of the Gods Battle Academy, after practicing, suddenly showed a large-scale rapid improvement!


    In just one month, countless martial arts and sub-sage powers have been born!


    Seeing this scene, Sima Dongcheng and the vice-presidents of the Zhanyuan were all ecstatic!


    As long as they are given a little more time, maybe supreme appears in the battle hall!


    The supreme powerhouse is the main fighting force in the catastrophe!


    Of course, in this month''s time, Ye Meng''s realm has also reached the most holy level from Sub Sage!


    Only one step away, he can step into the realm of supremacy!


    This is the result of Ye Meng, who has been too lazy to practice!


    Otherwise, with his endless talent, I am afraid he would have broken through to the Supreme Realm long ago!


    It is even possible to reach the ultimate supreme!

 Chapter 2884： This is a cage

    In the training room, Ye Meng sat cross-legged!


    It was Sima Dongcheng and others who were begging to make Ye Meng reluctantly enter the training room!


    Now Ye Meng is ready to break through the Supreme Realm!


    Outside the training room, the expressions of Sima Dongcheng and others became nervous!


    There is no way, to break through the Supreme, naturally there is a certain risk!


    Although Ye Meng is an endless-level genius, the risk has come to a minimum!


    However, the so-called concern is chaos!


    Ye Meng is pinning Jiu Youxing''s hope, so naturally he can''t tolerate any accidental appearance!


    "I really don''t know what they are nervous about. It''s just a breakthrough to the supreme, and it''s done by taking a breath. Can you stump this baby?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and muttered!


    However, since it is a rare breakthrough!


    Ye Meng didn''t want to break through to the supreme, how could he surpass the supreme?


    "let''s start!"


    After grinding Xiaohu''s teeth, Ye Meng took a deep breath!


    Boom!


    There was a muffled thunderous sound from his body!


    Immediately, the sage broke through the barrier of the sacred, like fragile glass, it shattered with a bang!


    The majestic power instantly spread within Ye Meng''s body!


    Supreme!


    Yes, it''s that simple!


    Just taking a breath, Ye Meng broke through from the most holy to the supreme!


    "continue!"


    Ye Meng is not satisfied with Supreme!


    With the movement of the aura in his body, the realm suddenly soared!


    In the blink of an eye, he has already reached the ultimate supreme level!


    Having reached the level of extreme supremacy, logically speaking, there is no way to break through!


    Because the upper limit of Jiu Youxing''s martial arts is actually the ultimate supreme!


    But Ye Meng didn''t care!


    Even if the upper limit is full, break the upper limit directly!


    Boom!


    There was a loud thunderous noise!


    The entire training room began to tremble!


    Sima Dongcheng and others outside the training room changed their expressions as they felt this power!


    "what happened?"


    "This... this seems to be no longer the supreme power!"


    "Does... Dean Ye wants..."


    "No, it''s impossible, this is too exaggerated!"


    The deputy deans were shocked and uncertain.


    But Sima Dongcheng''s expression became solemn!


    He could feel that Ye Meng was taking that step!


    Immediately, his heart beat violently!


    ...


    In the training room, Ye Meng''s little face was wiped with a look of surprise!


    "That''s it!"


    With that step taken, Ye Meng instantly understood why the Nine You Star Martial Dao was cut off!


    Why is there a catastrophe and so on!


    This is because Jiu Youxing has become a cage!


    The secret of Jiu Youxing was completely cut off by Da Neng!


    The inheritance of martial arts was cut off by a group of powerful students!


    Therefore, even a strong man like Sima Dongcheng couldn''t make that step!


    There is no way to pass messages like the outside world!


    Because Jiuyou Star has actually been abandoned by the Origin Galaxy!


    This planet has become a dead place!


    As for the so-called catastrophe!


    That is, the prisoner of the original galaxy was exiled to Jiuyou Star!


    Then, the mighties of the origin galaxy use this as a gamble!


    The battle between prisoners and natives has become their best toy for fun!


    As for the origin galaxy, why did Jiuyou Star be demoted to a cage? Ye Meng didn''t know this!


    Perhaps it is because the ancient powerhouse of Jiuyouxing offended the power of the original galaxy!


    Or perhaps, Jiuyou Star is the funeral of the faction struggle of the Origin Galaxy!


    Compared with the former, Ye Meng prefers the latter reason!

 Chapter 2885： Shocking and Secret

    "It''s ridiculous, a planet known as the Four Little Dragons has been completely abandoned!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, her little face showed an uncomfortable look!


    On Jiuyou Star, it is the place where his parents have survived for so long, so Ye Meng naturally has a sense of belonging!


    But right now, the big guys on the Origin Galaxy have even given up on Jiuyou Star!


    Let Jiu Youxing become an abandoned prison!


    How can Ye Meng calm down?


    "It seems that this baby has to teach this group of dogs a lesson!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and muttered!


    However, there is no hurry right now!


    It is important to continue to break first!


    boom!


    There was a shock, and Ye Meng''s surroundings suddenly changed!


    The place where he is is no longer a training room, but a temple!


    Ye Meng wasn''t surprised by this!


    This temple is naturally not real!


    This is the illusion that appears when breaking through the realm!


    When breaking through the supreme before, it also appeared, but it was not a temple!


    The temple is extremely majestic!


    A wide, but invisible staircase leads straight to the temple!


    Ye Meng only glanced at it, and she understood it!


    "It seems that if you want to truly break through the Supreme Realm, you must follow the stairs and reach the temple!"


    After pondering for a while, Ye Meng stepped out!


    Boom!


    Every time you take a step, thunder flashes!


    "Pretend to be a fool!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and continued to step out disapprovingly!


    At this time, Ye Meng didn''t know that the training room had already become a mess!


    Everyone knelt on the ground together!


    Because just as Ye Meng went to the temple, there was a force that was so majestic that it could not be described in words!


    All this power gathered in the sky above the training room!


    Condensed but not sent!


    The entire Gods Battlefield was completely panicked!


    If not, Sima Dongcheng explained that this power is supernatural power, I am afraid that many people have already collapsed!


    Since it is a divine power, it shows that there is a **** in the world!


    How can the Nine You Stars who believe in gods not worship the gods?


    Therefore, everyone knelt down in unison, with an extremely religious expression!


    ...


    Outside of Jiuyou Star, there is a planet that is only one thousandth of the size of Jiuyou Star!


    There is a majestic temple there!


    "Deacon, there is an abnormal change in the zero and nine cage!"


    A young man with a full body breath, a hundred times more terrifying than Sima Dongcheng, quickly entered the temple!


    There is a trace of panic on his face!


    The one called the deacon is a man in his thirties who looks extremely resolute!


    When he heard the young man''s words, he suddenly raised his head!


    "what did you say?"


    "Cage Zero Zero Nine has changed!"


    "Anomaly? What anomaly?"


    "Suspected... Suspected of someone becoming a god!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the resolute man suddenly stood up!


    In his eyes, a sharp killing intent was wiped out!


    "A group of cheap embryos who have been hit to the bottom are actually trying to stand up?"


    "Really ridiculous!"


    The voice fell, he took a step!


    "Put the yellow-name criminal prisoner into the cage of zero and nine!"


    The young man hesitated after hearing this!


    "Deacon, sending prisoners in advance, will it violate the rules?"


    The Resolute Deacon glanced at the young man!


    "You don''t understand, although the way of becoming a **** has been cut off from the cage of zero and nine, what they call becoming a **** is just a false god!"


    "However, the false gods are also gods. Once you let the main hall know, there will be such a mistake under you and me!"


    "Do you think, what good fruit can we have?"


    There is no concealment in the words of the resolute deacon!

 Chapter 2886： Idol

    Hearing this, the young man suddenly realized!


    "I understand. Compared with the big things like the appearance of false gods in the cage of zero and nine, the release of prisoners in advance is a trivial matter. The above will not care about it!"


    "Now that I understand, why not do it?"


    "promise!"


    The young man hurriedly promised and bowed away!


    Seeing the young man withdraw, the resolute deacon suddenly sneered!


    "The base embryo of Zero Zero Nine, your end has come!"


    ...


    On Nine You Star, no one knew that the catastrophe had already happened!


    The prisoners of the yellow font are all powerhouses at the level of false gods!


    Although, the pseudo-god is not a strong one in the entire origin galaxy!


    However, being placed in the cage of Jiu Youxing, No. 0 and Nine, which has been cut off from the gods, is undoubtedly a disaster!


    At this moment, the entire Jiuyou Star is still in a daze and panic of the coming of divine power!


    In the training room where Ye Meng was, Sima Dongcheng and others waited patiently...


    In the training room, Ye Meng closed his eyes tightly, and his spiritual thoughts were still in an illusion!


    "No difficulty at all!"


    Ye Meng stepped onto the last step, curled his lips, and murmured milk!


    In front of his eyes is the majestic temple!


    As long as he stepped into the temple, it meant that Ye Meng had transcended the Supreme Realm and became a god!


    Without any hesitation, Ye Meng stepped into the temple!


    The temple is extremely empty!


    I don¡¯t know, what **** is enshrined here!


    Looking around the entire temple, Ye Meng did not find a **** statue!


    Obviously, this temple represents the divine way of Jiuyou Star!


    The Shinto is gone, and the gods naturally no longer exist!


    Or it can be said that because the gods of Jiuyouxing have been slaughtered, Jiuyouxing will be extinct!


    Right now, the empty temple means everything!


    Ye Meng was taken aback for a moment, and he understood it!


    He arrived at the temple, although he became a god, but it was just him!


    I want Jiu Youxing to reproduce the divine way!


    This requires idols to appear in the temple!


    Therefore, above the supreme, it is concentration!


    Concentrate, condense the position of God!


    God is now, God is now!


    "It''s just gathering the gods, isn''t it simple?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips, and his spirit was released!


    Boom!


    Spiritual thoughts gathered into a figure in an instant!


    It looks like Ye Meng!


    "The size of the **** statue represents the height of the god''s position, which is quite reasonable!"


    Many things, after Ye Meng stepped into the temple, he knew naturally in his mind!


    Therefore, when he saw the idol that he condensed, it was less than one meter, of course Ye Meng would not be satisfied!


    "Give me up!"


    Ye Meng snorted softly!


    The idol skyrocketed by one point instantly!


    Go up, go up, go up!


    With Ye Meng''s urging, the idols continue to skyrocket!


    In the end, this idol had become a giant, and even the top of the temple was broken by it!


    Ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine feet!


    At this point, even Ye Meng couldn''t continue to push him!


    Because the limit of idols is so big!


    "Get it done, call it a day!"


    Ye Meng took a few glances at his idol, and nodded in satisfaction!


    The next moment, he slowly withdrew his spiritual thoughts!


    Boom!


    What temples, what statues, suddenly disappeared!


    When Ye Meng opened his eyes again, he found that he was still in the training room!


    However, the training room, and even the entire Jiu Youxing, has been thoroughly fried!


    Because, a phantom that exudes dazzling golden light and looks extremely large is suspended in the void!


    Everyone was stunned!

 Chapter 2887： Ban lifted

    "Where is the idol?"


    "This... isn''t this Dean Ye?"


    "Ah, it really looks like Dean Ye, I wonder when Dean Ye got the idol out?"


    "This is a phantom, not an entity!"


    "Nonsense, do you still need to talk about it?"


    In the Gods War Academy, countless instructors and students looked up at the sky blankly, their expressions were amazed!


    The golden image in the void appeared too suddenly!


    Moreover, it resembles Ye Meng both physically and mentally, so that the instructors and students simply can''t recover!


    But Sima Dongcheng would not make such a low-level mistake!


    In his eyes, a look of horror and surprise soon appeared!


    "This...this is..."


    Sima Dongcheng opened his mouth, but found that he couldn''t make any sound!


    Because he can feel the terrifying aura exuding from the phantom of the gods, which is definitely not what the supreme can have!


    And the one who can do this can only be achieved by the step he has always wanted to take!


    "Oh my God, how old is Dean Ye? Can he reach such a height?"


    Under Sima Dongcheng''s heart, there was a huge wave!


    If we say that before, he was somewhat afraid of taking that step!


    So now, he has no more worries!


    Rumble!


    In the void, there was another muffled thunder!


    In the thunder, the earth began to tremble, like the end of the world!


    "what''s the situation?"


    Sima Dongcheng froze for a moment!


    When he turned over and reacted again, bursts of loud noises like the shattering of shackles continued to come out!


    Click, boom!


    "this is¡­¡­"


    In Sima Dongcheng''s eyes, a trace of shock was wiped out!


    The crowd around, all panicked!


    At this time, the entire sky was darkened, and only the golden phantom of the **** remained standing in the air!


    The earth was trembling constantly, and the violent bursting sound never stopped!


    Faced with such a scene, let alone ordinary tutors and students!


    Even Sima Dongcheng couldn''t keep calm!


    Countless explosions, in the end, gathered together, making a loud noise of the sky and the earth!


    Immediately, all the visions gradually disappeared!


    Between heaven and earth, peace was restored!


    The clear sky appears to everyone again!


    The earth will no longer tremble!


    It''s as if the scene that just appeared has never appeared before!


    "What the **** is going on?"


    "Is there something big going to happen? In just one month, there were two visions?"


    "Wait, did you find anything?"


    "Find what?"


    "Aura, aura seems to be more abundant than before!"


    "Hey, it seems so!"


    After being shocked for a while, many students suddenly discovered that the aura around them seemed to be significantly more abundant than before!


    These voices came to Sima Dongcheng''s ears word by word!


    Sima Dongcheng took a deep breath, and his heart trembled!


    "Recovered, everything is recovered!"


    His hands trembled slightly with excitement!


    The whole person seems to be dreaming!


    The boundary wall that has separated Jiu Youxing for thousands of years has shattered!


    Moreover, Sima Dongcheng could obviously feel the terrifying power of heaven!


    Everything is different!


    "Could it be that Dean Ye took that step, and then broke all the barriers that ban Jiu Youxing?"


    Sima Dongcheng had to think so, otherwise it would be too coincidental!


    The phantom of Ye Meng''s idol just appeared, and the various bans on Jiuyou Star were completely lifted!

 Chapter 2888： Shinjin boundary

    The vision that appeared on Jiu Youxing, the fortitude deacon, also noticed it!


    Immediately, his face suddenly changed!


    "How is this possible? Cage Zero and Nine have clearly been cut off from becoming a god, why can a true **** be born?"


    The Resolute Deacon was extremely depressed, and he was puzzled!


    Logically, with the current conditions of Jiuyouxing, at best, a false **** may be born!


    However, at this moment, a true **** was born on Jiuyou Star!


    "No, a true god, I''m afraid I can''t deal with the prisoner that Li Dao had prepared before!"


    "Hateful, who is it that dare to violate the original emperor law?"


    As the resolute deacon''s mind flashed, the killing intent in his eyes became more and more vigorous. In the end, the actual killing intent shot in his eyes turned a mountain in front of him into powder!


    "Come here, quickly take the prisoner of Xuanzi Camp to Cage Zero and Nine!"


    His voice fell, and several figures suddenly appeared in the temple!


    "deacon!"


    These people bowed to the resolute deacon.


    "Just now, can you hear me clearly?"


    "understand!"


    After a few people promised, they quickly turned and left!


    After these people disappeared, the fortitude deacon showed a relaxed expression on his face!


    "With the prisoners of Xuanziying, what kind of waves can a new-born **** be able to handle?"


    Gods are naturally strong and weak!


    Like the true **** in the mouth of a fortitude deacon, the same is true!


    A true **** at the beginning of his birth is called a one-star true god!


    Above one star, naturally two stars, three stars... and so on, until nine stars!


    As for the above nine stars, it is a level beyond the true god!


    There are no prisoners of criminals who surpass the true **** in the temples that are responsible for guarding around Jiuyou Star, so it can be ignored!


    Therefore, in the eyes of the fortitude deacon, as long as the three to five-star prisoners of the true **** of the Xuanziying camp are dispatched!


    On Slaughter Jiuyou Star, the newly born true **** was more than enough!


    ...


    Jiuyouxing, training room!


    Ye Meng stretched lazily.


    "Oh, it''s finally done!"


    After a whisper, he stood up.


    This time, he had to go further than Sima Dongcheng had imagined!


    In the concept of Sima Dongcheng and others, the so-called step out!


    In fact, it just reached the level where Ye Meng entered the temple!


    Not a real god, strictly speaking, just a false god!


    But now, Ye Meng has already condensed an idol!


    Even broke the cage of Jiu Youxing!


    Let the heavens return to operation!


    Such abilities are terrifying!


    Only true gods can do it!


    This is the true God in the mouth of the resolute deacon!


    "After condensing the statues, there is still a divine deduction!"


    "Fortunately, this baby is witty and deduced his spiritual thoughts to the point that there is no way to retreat, and then he stopped, otherwise he might have lost all his efforts!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and wiped a trace of joy on her little face!


    The so-called divine mind deduction refers to the use of one''s divine mind to continuously spread the deduction to the surrounding world!


    Ye Meng directly deduced ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine steps!


    Let the divine mind have no way to expand, only then can I stop!


    It is precisely because of this that the cage of Jiu Youxing will be broken!


    Otherwise, even if Jiuyouxing gave birth to a true god, there would be no way to break the cage barrier around Jiuyouxing!


    After all, the barrier of the cage is set by the power of the original galaxy, which is extraordinary!


    However, these are not what Ye Meng can know!

 Chapter 2889： Pornographic prisoner

    "President Ye!"


    When Ye Meng walked out of the training room, he was immediately surrounded by countless enthusiastic students!


    Sima Dongcheng has released the news that Ye Meng broke the Nine You Star cage!


    Therefore, the students present have already admired Ye Meng, the little kid president, to the extreme!


    Looking at their gazes, it was as if they really treated Ye Meng as a god!


    Sima Dongcheng looked at Ye Meng from a distance, and couldn''t stop feeling emotional!


    How incredible is a **** who is six or seven years old!


    "Yeyuan... my god, see my **** in Sima Dongcheng!"


    After the emotion, Sima Dongcheng fell to his knees and shouted loudly!


    His voice came out, and the students around him were taken aback!


    Soon, they all reacted!


    "See my god!"


    The dense crowd, kneeling all over the ground, looks extremely spectacular!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng was slightly startled!


    Then, there was a trace of satisfaction on his little face!


    Not bad, I regard this baby as a god!


    "My children, get up!"


    The childish voice of milk and milk came out.


    The students around, as well as Sima Dongcheng, bowed their heads to thank you!


    This is a god, can''t neglect it!


    "Hahaha, a little boy who dares to claim to be a god?"


    In the void, there was a sudden laughter!


    Immediately, a group of figures fell from the sky!


    There are about ten people in total!


    Half of the men and women!


    It seems that the age is not too old!


    But each of them exudes a powerful atmosphere!


    The weakest of them seemed to be several times stronger than Sima Dongcheng!


    But what is strange is that these people are all wearing short gray robes!


    What''s even more strange is that a simple text-sin is engraved on their cheeks!


    It looks shocking!


    This group of people is surprisingly the prisoners of the **** who were dropped by the fortitude deacon in advance!


    A dozen people scattered sparsely.


    But if you look closely, you will find that between every three of them, there is an invisible chain that entwines them!


    It''s just that Ye Meng is the only one who can see this clearly!


    "Sure enough, it is an inferior cage, with thin aura and incomplete martial arts!"


    "A false **** has come out, so he dare to call himself a god?"


    The one who spoke was a burly middle-aged man with a fierce air on his face!


    His eyes swept across the audience, and there was a look of disdain in his eyes!


    The previous laughter was also from him!


    "Idiot, this is a cage, can it compare to where we used to be?"


    Beside the burly man, a thin old man sneered.


    This skinny old man, shaped like a corpse, if you look closely, you can still see the corpse spots on his face!


    "What more nonsense, since they are all prisoners, they can survive!"


    "This time, the temple put us ahead of schedule, just take advantage of this opportunity to occupy more territory!"


    "Yes, I really don''t know how incompetent the previous batch of prisoners are, even these barrens can''t be conquered!"


    There were also a few prisoners who were silently expressing their opinions.


    Hearing these words, the burly man who spoke first nodded.


    "It makes sense. Although we are only from the yellow character camp and are the cannon fodder of those big guys, who knows when these big guys will be dropped!"


    "While they haven''t come, everyone will share the site together so that they can enjoy the blessing!"

 Chapter 2890： A prisoner is a prisoner

    "Southern Xinjiang belongs to the three of us!"


    "Donghuang, our group wants it!"


    "Then our group, take the Northern Territory!"


    "Leave the West to us!"


    More than a dozen criminal prisoners with a yellow name have spoken one after another and divided the territory!


    None of them chose, the central area of ??Jiuyou Star!


    Although Jiuyouxing is an inferior cage!


    But, after all, in the ten cage worlds, it is the only planet that has successfully repelled the invasion of prisoners many times!


    Therefore, although these pornographic prisoners, even though Ye Meng and others in front of them, are worthless to belittle!


    But in their hearts, they are still a little afraid of this, rather weird inferior prison!


    Therefore, no one chooses the central region!


    Because the central region often represents a planet, the strongest region!


    As cannon fodder, it is naturally impossible for them to go straight to the area with the strongest foundation of Jiuyou Star!


    In fact, if it weren''t for Xing Wei of the temple, who had been forcing them all the way, they wouldn''t want to appear here!


    "So, goodbye!"


    "Wait, who will solve this group of natives?"


    "Hahaha, since Brother Luo had already spoken before, these people will naturally be handed over to Brother Luo!"


    The other prisoners laughed, three in a group, and left!


    Only the previous burly man, the thin old man, and a woman who looked very weak, cursed bitterly!


    "Mad, these old foxes!"


    The burly man''s surname is Luo and his name is Luo Kang!


    He was the first person to speak after the arrival of many criminals!


    The thin old man, and the weak woman on the side, come from the same planet as him!


    They are all natives of the Emerald Star. Because they offended a noble child, they were forced to destroy their homes and exiled to cage number zero and nine!


    But don¡¯t look at them, they all seem very miserable!


    But in fact, there are no innocent warriors in the origin galaxy, or the entire Xuanyuan universe!


    Like the burly man Luo Kang, before offending that noble child, he was a master who opened a black shop, kidnapped, and committed all evil!


    And the skinny old man is even worse!


    He is a thief who specializes in tomb robbers!


    As for the weak woman, she looked like a good woman!


    However, in fact, she is a veteran who specializes in sex, seduces single men in the wilderness, and finally kills money!


    So, they are actually deserved to be exiled here!


    The other prisoners have long since left!


    Only three of Luo Kang left!


    They looked at each other, and finally Luo Kang spread his hands!


    "Well, just call me!"


    "However, all this spoils belong to me!"


    The thin old man and the weak woman nodded when they heard this, and didn''t care about this!


    The three of them, because they are from the same planet, cooperate with each other quite tacitly!


    Therefore, these three little ones who have just stepped into the threshold of the true **** have survived tenaciously!


    You know, there are many criminals in the Origin Galaxy, and every time a group of criminals is exiled, there are hundreds of thousands!


    With so many prisoners, the temple is naturally impossible, let them all survive!


    Therefore, on the way from the origin galaxy to the top ten cages, the Xing Wei of the temple will think of various ways to let the prisoners fight each other!


    Until about a thousand people remained, the killing stopped!


    Therefore, it is not easy for those who can survive this kind of loss rate, which is almost ninety-nine percent of the killings!


    And the three in front of them are the best in the yellow character camp!

 Chapter 2891： Its better to be steady

    Ye Meng looked at the Luo Kang trio calmly, and his little mouth twitched subconsciously!


    He no longer knew how terrible the catastrophe was when he heard from Sima Dongcheng and others!


    How terrifying the aliens who invaded!


    But right now Ye Meng''s feeling is...


    How come these guys are so weak!


    That''s right, in Ye Meng''s opinion, Luo Kang, thin old man, weak woman, all are not much better than weak chickens!


    But logically speaking, this group of criminals should be very strong!


    "Could it be that they hide their breath?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and thought to herself!


    Because of this idea, some other prisoners just left, and he didn''t stop it!


    After all, Xuanyuan Universe is a powerful universe!


    Crouching tiger, hidden dragon, geniuses come forth in large numbers!


    Who knows, will there be abnormal characters?


    So Ye Meng felt that even if he was an endless-level genius, he had just become a god!


    But still need to be careful!


    Well, this idea is pretty solid!


    Sima Dongcheng''s expression was already dignified to the extreme!


    He can feel the terrifying aura of Luo Kang''s trio!


    Although he couldn''t tell whether the Luo Kang trio were better than Ye Meng!


    But one thing, he can be sure!


    That''s the three people in front of me, no matter that, they can all be able to hang him!


    Therefore, Sima Dongcheng also watched other prisoners leave without daring to stop!


    What a joke, even the three in front of them may not be able to solve them!


    Not to mention the nine that just left?


    "It seems that I''m still big, relying solely on Ye...a god, I''m afraid I am powerless!"


    The more Sima thought about it, the more frightened, the cold sweat gradually seeped from his forehead!


    As for the students in the surrounding theater, they were already trembling!


    Just now they were still cheering for my **** long live, happy!


    In a blink of an eye, three horror figures who seemed no weaker than my **** appeared!


    This makes many students feel bad in an instant.


    "Maotou pseudo-god, dictate yourself!"


    Luo Kang took a step and looked at Ye Meng!


    His words are quite disdainful!


    Although the other person looked like a true god, Luo Kang did not believe this fact!


    A mere little boy who is also an inferior caged native, can he become a true god?


    What a joke!


    This kind of thing is impossible!


    Therefore, in Luo Kang''s mind, he has eaten Ye Meng steadily!


    "Ye... God, let''s not withdraw first!"


    When Sima Dongcheng heard the words, he whispered!


    It is true that he is a hero, and it is true that he has fought against nine catastrophes!


    However, the first nine catastrophes, almost all of them came from exile!


    During the ninth catastrophe, one or two pseudo-god-level powerhouses appeared!


    But even so, in order to kill these two false gods, Jiu Youxing also paid a heavy price!


    But now, the three prisoners in front of them are beyond the existence of false gods!


    This made Sima Dongcheng couldn''t help but retreat!


    No way, he is not stupid!


    The catastrophe can''t be settled in one or two days!


    Right now, he was struggling with his old life, and when the large forces that invaded the prisoners in the catastrophe arrived, what else would Jiu Youxing resist?


    Therefore, a momentary retreat is not done by a coward!


    "It''s okay, wait for this baby to explore them first!"


    Ye Meng grinds his teeth after hearing this!


    Perhaps because both of them are afraid of each other, neither of them has done anything yet!


    "Then be careful, if the situation is bad and you run away, Jiu Youxing can do without our Sima Dongcheng, but you can''t be without you!"


    Sima Dongcheng nodded slightly and whispered.

 Chapter 2892： Cut him

    "Little thief, die!"


    Seeing that Ye Meng didn''t directly judge himself as he said, but was still muttering to an old man, Luo Kang suddenly became angry!


    After a cold snort, he took a step forward again!


    Immediately, the big hand like a fan of pupa came over in an instant, as if he wanted to capture Ye Meng directly!


    Boom!


    There was a shock in the void, and a big hand full of violent aura fell from the sky!


    As the big hand fell, the entire void seemed to be shattered into pieces, and at a speed visible to the naked eye, a deep and dark hole appeared!


    "Gege..."


    Upon seeing this, the students in the surrounding theater all trembled!


    They fledgling little white sheep, have they ever seen such a terrible attack?


    Naturally shivering in shock!


    However, it''s not that this year''s war college students have poor psychological endurance!


    On the contrary, they have not really been baptized by blood, so their minds are naturally not persevering!


    Why did the students of the Shenling War Academy in the past have such a high battle damage rate?


    In fact, before the catastrophe came, the students of the war academy had already experienced the baptism of the void space!


    But the void space is a proper place to kill!


    The one who can come back alive from the void is not one in ten!


    Therefore, this is the reason for the high rate of battle damage in the Battle of Gods!


    On the contrary, when the catastrophe strikes, the death rate of the students in the war college is actually not high!


    And these students in front of them have not experienced the experience of the void space, so they seem weaker!


    Seeing the big hand grabbing it upright, Ye Meng suddenly curled his mouth!


    "You stupid big man, you dare to underestimate this baby!"


    The offensive of the big hand, although it looks terrifying!


    But in Ye Meng''s eyes, it was a bit of bluffing, and it seemed to be a superficial feeling!


    With a trace of anger, Ye Meng waved his small hand!


    brush!


    A cold light shot out in an instant!


    God reads into a soldier!


    This is the magical power that Ye Meng automatically obtained when he stepped into the concentrating state, that is, the true god!


    Damn it!


    There was a crisp sound!


    The golden cold light instantly tore the big hand in the void to pieces!


    Hanmang went straight to Luo Kang and went straight to Luo Kang!


    Luo Kang suddenly trembled all over, a chill, instantly rushed to his forehead from the soles of his feet!


    He wants to hide!


    But unfortunately, in front of Hanmang, he seemed to have lost control of his body!


    With his eyes open like this, he stared blankly at Hanmang cleaving!


    "Cool...Cool..."


    Luo Kang felt cold...


    Then, he was really cold!


    call out!


    After Hanman directly beheaded Luo Kang, his castration remained unabated!


    Seeing this, the thin old man and the weak woman were shocked!


    They flashed their figures quickly and avoided the past!


    Boom!


    Han Mang smashed into a training tower in the battle courtyard!


    This tower of experience split into two instantly and collapsed!


    "hiss!"


    When the students around saw this, they all took a breath!


    Such a terrible attack, they were simply unheard of!


    In fact, let alone this group of students who have never seen anything in the world!


    Even the thin old man and the weak woman were shocked, and a faint feeling came out of their hearts!


    When their eyes fell on Luo Kang again!


    Luo Kang has become a cold dead body!


    He is true God, but true God is only the realm of divine Dao created in the original universe!


    It does not mean that this is the real god!


    In fact, how could the true gods be so weak?


    "He... he killed Luo Kang!"


    "True God, this child is also a true God!"


    The thin old man and the weak woman suddenly turned pale, and their hearts were miserable!

 Chapter 2893： Is this a fake intruder?

    God!


    The thin old man and weak woman never expected that Ye Meng would be a true god!


    Moreover, he killed Luo Kang in one move!


    You know, Luo Kang''s strength is obviously stronger than the two of them!


    Even Luo Kang is not this kid''s opponent!


    Not to mention them?


    The reaction of the thin old man and the weak woman was extremely fast!


    The two of them looked at each other!


    Immediately, the figure suddenly appeared!


    Whizzing!


    Two broken air sounds!


    The thin old man and weak woman have disappeared in front of everyone!


    It''s a pity, how could Ye Meng let these two prisoners escape?


    He grinds his teeth!


    Two golden lights shot out instantly!


    boom!


    boom!


    There was a violent explosion in the void in the distance!


    Immediately, two groups of blood mist appeared in front of everyone!


    "hiss!"


    Everyone present couldn''t stop taking a breath!


    Especially Sima Dongcheng was stunned, and the wind was messy!


    Killed three invaders at the fingertips?


    What kind of fairy strength is this?


    Even if Sima Dongcheng had already overestimated Ye Meng''s strength, he never thought that Ye Meng had reached such a terrifying level!


    "Old Sima, is this a fake intruder?"


    "Why is it so weak?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth speechlessly, and said milky voice!


    As soon as this remark came out, Sima Dongcheng laughed bitterly!


    Fake intruder?


    I am afraid that only you can say this!


    In fact, if it weren''t for Ye Meng''s presence, I''m afraid that Luo Kang''s trio alone could kill the entire Jiuyou Star!


    After all, Jiu Youxing¡¯s strongest combat power is only Sima Dongcheng, Compassionate Bald Donkey, and Drunken Mad Taoist!


    And these three people, in front of Luo Kang, were completely beaten and beaten!


    I can only say that Ye Meng is too strong!


    Strong is desperate!


    Seeing Sima Dongcheng''s look, Ye Meng scratched his head!


    Follow the usual routine of fantasy novels!


    Shouldn''t the exiled criminals like this all exist in the lower realm?


    Although his realm has reached the level of true gods!


    However, compared with the upper bound, it should still not enter the stream!


    And the three Luo Kang just now, among the convicts, their strength is already top-notch!


    However, this top powerhouse did not even take a move from Ye Meng and was divided into two, dead!


    "Hey, it''s too weak, it''s too weak!"


    Ye Meng shook his head and sighed!


    It seems that he can''t completely listen to Sima Dongcheng and others!


    Sima Dongcheng and others, their own strength is not strong, facing the invaders, naturally can not judge the true gap!


    "But that''s okay, this baby doesn''t need to be afraid!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and thought to herself!


    With Ye Meng''s temperament, it would certainly not be the case if he replaced it with the past!


    However, the higher universe is a higher universe after all, so he will be more careful than ever!


    However, now it seems that the so-called higher universe is not enough for him to see!


    "Those intruders who went to other areas..."


    At this time, Sima Dongcheng seemed to think of something, his face changed slightly!


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words!


    "My baby go and solve them!"


    The voice fell, and his small figure had disappeared!


    Southern Xinjiang.


    Three prisoners with rickety figures are in mid-air, looking down at the southern Xinjiang region!


    These three are prisoners from Luo Yue universe!


    Their lives have been murderous, and they have done nothing wrong!


    Similarly, they are the only brothers among all the prisoners!


    Known as Wu Da, Wu Er, Wu San!

 Chapter 2894： Uzbek Brothers

    The three brothers of Wu Da, don''t know how many lives were contaminated!


    It can be said that among the twelve prisoners, the most guilty is the three of them!


    At this moment, their eyes fell on the southern border, and their eyes lit up with bloodthirsty looks!


    "Brother, let''s do it?"


    It was Wu San who was talking, and he looked eager to try, a little impatient!


    Hearing this, Wu Da wiped a trace of coldness at the corner of his mouth and nodded immediately!


    For them, the warriors and people in southern Xinjiang are all ants!


    It is the existence that allows them to slaughter!


    Of course, they will not kill all the people in southern Xinjiang!


    After all, they still want to rule here and live the addiction of the landlord!


    Taking advantage of the follow-up powerhouse has not yet arrived, the three brothers of Uganda will naturally not miss such an opportunity!


    Once the follow-up powerhouse arrives, it will be their turn to be no one!


    "Do it!"


    Wu Da''s mouth spit out three words coldly!


    Wu San, who was eager to try, suddenly smiled when he heard the words!


    In the next moment, his whole person rose up into the sky like a cannonball!


    Immediately, he slammed a punch!


    Boom!


    The violent friction between Quan Jin and the void made a huge roar!


    This sudden loud noise made the warriors and people in southern Xinjiang subconsciously raised their heads!


    Then, they saw a meteor-like fist, with a long flame, descending from the sky quickly!


    "Gosh, what is this?"


    "Flying stone outside the sky?"


    "Idiot, this is a fist!"


    "Fist? No, it''s a supernatural power..."


    When the warriors and people in southern Xinjiang realized that this was a peerless powerful man releasing magical powers, they all panicked!


    Such a terrible offensive, landed!


    Nothing else, at least destroying a city, there is no suspense at all!


    "Hahaha!"


    In the void, Wu San looked at the panicked aboriginals, suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed!


    Wu Da and Wu Er on the side; didn''t make a move, just smiled presumptuously and publicly!


    But the next moment, their laughter stopped abruptly!


    An offensive like a meteorite landing, as if time has been stopped, just staying quietly in mid-air!


    "Ok?"


    The smiles on the faces of Brother Wu Dasan solidified!


    They are not stupid!


    In such an obvious situation, if they still can''t see through, then they won''t be alive until now!


    "Where is the expert?"


    The voice of Wu Da rang!


    His voice just fell, and a small figure appeared!


    This figure is naturally Ye Meng!


    "Three weak chickens again, boring!"


    Ye Meng glanced at the Wu Da three brothers!


    Immediately, a wave of the wrist!


    The meteorite staying in the air, like ice and snow melting, disappeared without a trace in just a few seconds!


    When the three brothers of Wu Da saw this, their pupils suddenly shrank sharply!


    A strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged from their hearts!


    Before, when they heard the word weak chicken, they were extremely dissatisfied!


    But now, they know that the child in front of them is a tough and powerful!


    "This brother, why do you need to come to this muddy water?"


    Wu Da stared at Ye Meng, and said in a deep voice!


    Although he was extremely jealous of Ye Meng, there were three people on Wu Da''s side!


    Therefore, Uda did not fully admit the counsel!


    He believes that there is still a fight between each other!


    "You talk too much!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Wu Da when he heard the words!


    Immediately, a golden glow shot out instantly!

 Chapter 2895： problem

    oom!


    There is no suspense!


    Wu Da''s body burst open with a bang, turned into a cloud of blood, and disappeared without a trace!


    Wu Er and Wu San on the side were taken aback!


    Immediately, a chill spread all over them instantly!


    Their eldest brother, but the true **** of Samsung, did not expect that he would not even block the kid''s move!


    Yes, true gods are also strong and weak!


    Wu Da is the strongest among the three brothers!


    Reached the realm of Samsung True God!


    That is, the Concentration Realm Triple Heaven!


    And Wu Er and Wu San are just one-star true gods!


    It would be easier to kill a three-star true **** in a second, and deal with them two one-star true gods!


    Wu Er and Wu San both dare not move at all!


    They were afraid that they would move, and the kid on the opposite side would immediately kill them!


    Seeing Wu Er and Wu San had been frightened by himself, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction!


    He pointed to Wu San and shouted!


    "You, answer this baby''s question!"


    Wu Er and Wu San were naturally going to kill them, but before killing them, Ye Meng still had a lot of doubts, so he had to ask clearly!


    "It''s... Great God!"


    The existence of a three-star true **** can kill three stars at least at the level of a five-star true god, this kind of power is called a great god!


    Therefore, Wu San did not hesitate.


    "My baby asks you, what is going on in this cage?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and asked with milk!


    Wu San was slightly startled when he heard this!


    He thought that Ye Meng would ask them what secrets it was!


    But who thinks, this is the problem!


    "The cage is decided by the big man in the upper world, the villain is not clear!"


    Wu San tremblingly replied!


    Naturally, he didn''t answer this question honestly!


    After all, leaking these things about the prison world will be held by the original galaxy temple!


    He dare not take such a risk!


    "You are not honest!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little teeth!


    When Wu San spoke, his words flickered, and it''s strange that Ye Mengruo couldn''t even judge this!


    "The great **** has been wronged, the villain really doesn''t know..."


    Hearing this, Wu San suddenly cried out!


    But his words were not finished yet, and his body burst open!


    Wu Er on the side was startled, his whole person was already trembling!


    Wu Er is the weakest of the three brothers, but relatively speaking, the one with the highest IQ!


    Such a person is naturally not comparable to an idiot like Wu San!


    "You answer!"


    Ye Meng''s gaze fell on Wu Er!


    There is no threat, but Wu San''s expression is miserable!


    How could he not understand what Ye Meng meant?


    "Returning to the Great God, Jiu Youxing became a cage because the Ye family of Tian Ye Xing had offended the Galaxy Alliance..."


    Wu San replied with a weeping face!


    "Tian Ye Xing Ye Family?"


    Ye Meng was slightly startled when he heard this!


    Immediately, there was a trace in his mind!


    Since it is the Ye Family, then undoubtedly it should be inseparable from Jiu Youxing''s Ye Family!


    It might be said that Jiu Youxing was reduced to a cage because it was implicated by the Ye Family!


    Although Ye Meng didn''t know what the so-called Tianye Xing Ye family had to do with Jiuyou Xing Ye family!


    "What is the origin of Tianye Xingye''s family?"


    "The villain doesn''t know, the status of the villain is low, these things are just hearsay!"


    "My baby asks you, how is Ye Xing''s Ye family today?"


    "Great God, the villain has been in jail for three thousand years, and it has only been distributed here recently. I really don''t know!"


    Although many things are not very clear about Wu Er, Ye Meng somewhat solved some of the doubts in his mind during the question and answer!

 Chapter 2896： Fifth family

    The forehead of Wu Er was already covered with cold sweat!


    Poor, he is just a small person, how can he know so many secrets?


    However, he was afraid that Ye Meng would think he was not honest!


    Therefore, in this short moment, he seemed to have suffered the greatest torment of his life!


    "Okay, one last question!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said milky voice!


    Hearing this, Wu Er breathed a sigh of relief for no reason!


    At last it''s about to be relieved!


    "You ask!"


    Wu Er didn''t dare to neglect and replied cautiously!


    "Why are you all so weak? Don''t you mean that the exiled criminals are all strong?"


    Hearing this question, Wu Er almost cried!


    Are they weak?


    Not necessarily!


    Although in the original galaxy, these prisoners of crime are not big figures!


    But among the people, they can at least be regarded as the powerhouse on the sidelines!


    The three brothers of Wu Shi crossed the Luo Yue universe and killed countless people!


    The Galaxy Alliance still has no choice but to take them!


    It was not until later that they offended a holy land disciple and were arrested by this holy land disciple!


    This shows that they are really not weak!


    Of course, compared with the geniuses of the Holy Land level, they are naturally nothing!


    But compared with folk warriors, they can already be called strong!


    However, in front of Ye Meng, they became weak again!


    "Are all the natives in the prison world so abnormal now?"


    Wu Er wants to cry without tears!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng knew nothing to ask!


    Immediately, he grinded his little tiger teeth and blasted Wu Er into scum!


    People like Wu Er, keeping it is just a curse!


    Therefore, it is better to kill!


    After killing Wu Er, the crisis in southern Xinjiang was completely lifted!


    The rest are the Eastern Wilderness and the Northern Territory!


    ...


    When Ye Meng returned to the Gods War Court, all the invading prisoners had been wiped out!


    The Eastern Wilderness Trio and the Northern Trio are worse than Luo Kang and Wu Brothers!


    Luo Kang and Wu Da are still three-star true gods anyway!


    And the prisoners of these two places, the strongest is only the two-star true god!


    Ye Meng wiped out these prisoners with little effort!


    However, in addition to destroying the invading prisoners, Ye Meng got a lot of useful news from these prisoners!


    First of all, there is not just a batch of prisoners!


    Like Luo Kang and Wu Da, they are just criminal prisoners with yellow names, they can be regarded as cannon fodder!


    Stronger than them, there are prisoners of Xuan Zihao, Di Zihao, and Tian Zihao!


    Prisoners of crimes like Xuan Zi are basically three-star gods and above!


    And the name of the earth and the name of the sky are even more terrifying!


    Almost all are terrifying powerhouses beyond the five-star true gods!


    ...


    Inside the temple.


    The resolute deacon had a trace of sullen on his face.


    He just received the news!


    The prisoner of the yellow name was wiped out!


    Although, this batch of pornographic prisoners is nothing but cannon fodder in the eyes of the resolute deacon!


    Their life and death, the resolute deacon didn''t care at all!


    However, being annihilated by a native of the world in a cage, this makes the determined deacon very upset!


    "A small native, dare to let Qi deflate on the fifth day, good, good!"


    On the fifth day, Qi is the name of the Resolute Deacon!


    Fifth, it can be regarded as an extremely remote family name!


    However, in the origin galaxy, the fifth surname has a great deterrent!


    The fifth family is the first-line family in the origin galaxy!


    He has three sects, six dynasties, and thirty-six families!


    And Jiu Youxing, in fact, belongs to the prison of the fifth family business!

 Chapter 2897： This is a bet

    Thousands of years ago, the Fifth Family bought the management rights of Jiu Youxing from the temple!


    Jiuyouxing has become a tool for the Fifth Family to earn money!


    This is why, Jiu Youxing''s several catastrophes are different in strength and weakness!


    Because, the Fifth Family will be the cage world of Jiuyou Star, and other forces, a hunting game!


    The so-called hunting game!


    It means that the Fifth Family bought a batch of death row prisoners from the Galaxy Alliance!


    Then exiled these condemned prisoners to Jiuyou Star!


    Let the condemned prisoners and the natives of Jiuyouxing start a battle of life and death!


    The Fifth Family set up a handicap for this contest and treated it as a gambling game for other forces to participate!


    And their fifth family made money from it!


    Don''t underestimate such a gambling game, the nobles of the entire origin galaxy are obsessed with it!


    It''s just that, sometimes in order to make a profit, the Fifth Family deliberately bought some weaker prisoners to make the gambling game more attractive!


    But the last two gambling games were due to the participation of the Holy Son of Holy Land!


    The Fifth Family didn''t dare to make any flowers, so Sima Dongcheng and others of Jiu Youxing felt that the catastrophe became more and more difficult to resist!


    In fact, they don''t know that the so-called catastrophe is just a game of the upper realm!


    Today, the Fifth Family has opened a new game!


    And those who participated in this gambling game, except for some aristocratic families!


    There are also four sacred places with extremely detached status!


    Therefore, the fifth day Qi, who is in charge of Jiu Youxing, naturally does not allow an accident like Ye Meng to happen!


    He put the yellow letter on the prisoner in advance, nothing more than trying to kill Ye Meng''s accident in the cradle and let the gambling go smoothly!


    Unfortunately, he failed!


    "Fortunately, the gambling hasn''t really started yet!"


    "I must completely kill this native!"


    "Otherwise, if there is an accident in the gambling game, the family will definitely hold me accountable!"


    On the fifth day, Qi''s face was uncertain!


    Although the prisoner of Huang Zihao was destroyed, he had already sent the prisoner of Xuan Zi before!


    But now, on the fifth day, Qi feels that Xuan Zihao is not insured!


    "Come here, put the condemned prisoners of the name of the land into the cage in advance!"


    On the fifth day, Qi''s voice came out!


    His voice just fell when a young man walked in!


    "Brother, I''m afraid this is a bit wrong!"


    This young man is also a child of the Fifth Family, and is considered the fifth Tianqi''s cousin!


    On the fifth day, Qi heard this and shook her head!


    "It''s okay, the gambling game matters. There are some death row prisoners, even if they are damaged, the family will not pursue them!"


    "However, if there is an accident in the gambling game, then you and my brother, it will be a big disaster!"


    "After all, even the young masters participated in this gambling game, there can be no gaps!"


    Hearing what Qi said on the fifth day, the young man groaned slightly!


    Immediately, he nodded!


    "My brother is right. As long as we don''t use the Tianzi name as a prisoner in advance, the family won''t say anything!"


    The prisoner of Tianzi is the real gambling pawn!


    As long as it is not used, the Tianzi name criminal prisoner is not the same thing for the Fifth Family!


    "Go, try to be as concealed as possible!"


    On the fifth day, Qi waved her hand.


    "Yes, brother!"


    Immediately, the young man turned around and started arranging the so-called prisoners of the land name!


    At the same time, in the Gods War Court, the strong gathered together!


    Sima Dongcheng, compassionate bald donkey, drunken madness, Gu Yue Zhizun...


    In addition, there are also several supreme seldom appearing!


    There is no way, the catastrophe has already come, if these strong people do not appear again, how can they stabilize the hearts of the people?

 Chapter 2898： Gu Yue Zhizun

    "Everyone, you must already know that the catastrophe is coming, and the invaders are here!"


    "Fortunately this time, the presence of Ye Shen didn''t let Jiu Youxing fall into disaster!"


    It was Sima Dongcheng who was speaking. As the leader of the first nine catastrophes, everyone had to give three points of face!


    In this case, for him, it is appropriate!


    After hearing this, everyone nodded!


    Ye Meng''s deeds of slaying twelve invaders in succession had already spread throughout Jiu Youxing!


    Today, Ye Meng has long become an idol that everyone worships!


    "But, there is unfortunate news to tell everyone!"


    As Sima Dongcheng spoke, his eyes swept over everyone!


    "What news, Sima, don''t sell it!"


    The compassion bald donkey heard this and asked!


    As a powerhouse of his peers with Sima Dongcheng, he and the drunken lunatic were present to speak to Sima Dongcheng in this tone!


    "Although the previous invaders are all dead, this does not mean that the catastrophe is over!"


    "In fact, everyone who has experienced the previous catastrophes knows that this is just the first wave of temptation!"


    Sima Dongcheng Kankan said, his expression was extremely solemn!


    After hearing this, everyone nodded secretly again!


    A total of nine people were present, except for Gu Yue Zhizun, the newly promoted Supreme, everyone else had experienced at least one catastrophe!


    Therefore, they all know that Sima Dongcheng is telling the truth!


    In past catastrophes, the invaders were generally divided into three waves!


    The first wave has the largest number of people, but the weakest!


    In the previous catastrophe, there were at least hundreds of invaders in the first wave!


    The strongest of them is in the Supreme Realm, and the weakest are almost at the emperor and hidden emperor level!


    In the second wave, the number will be reduced to about dozens, but everyone is the supreme strong!


    In the final third wave, basically the number of people will not exceed one palm!


    But the strength is so strong that it is almost desperate!


    And after every third wave of invaders, Jiuyou Star will have a very high death rate!


    "In the first wave of catastrophes in the past, what kind of strength the invaders are, everyone knows!"


    "But this time, the first wave of invaders are all true gods!"


    Sima Dongcheng''s expression became extremely serious!


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this!


    To be honest, they all know that Ye Meng wiped out the first wave of invaders!


    But I didn''t care too much!


    Because these powerful people thought that the invaders that Ye Meng annihilated were still at the emperor level and hidden emperor level!


    "True God, the existence above the Supreme!"


    "In the entire Jiuyou Star, apart from Ye Shen, there is no powerhouse beyond the supreme level!"


    The voice of Sima Dongcheng kept ringing, and the faces of the supreme powerhouses around them all looked ugly!


    Especially Gu Yue Zhizun, his face turned into pig liver color!


    Fortunately, he thought that the so-called invaders were just incompetents!


    It now appears that he was completely wrong!


    Even the first wave of invaders like cannon fodder is not something he can deal with!


    True God, Gu Yue had never heard of this realm!


    However, since Sima Dongcheng said, this is an existence beyond the supreme!


    Gu Yue naturally believes in it!


    In any case, Sima Dongcheng is also their popular idol of Jiuyouxing!


    Even his Gu Yue grew up listening to the legend of Sima Dongcheng!


    "Sima, according to what you said, this time of catastrophe, isn''t our Jiuyou Xing doomed to escape?"


    The expressions of compassionate bald donkeys and drunken madness have become extremely solemn!

 Chapter 2899： Express Edition

    "No, there is hope!"


    Sima Dongcheng shook his head when he heard this.


    If Jiu Youxing had no hope before, that is indeed a fact!


    But the appearance of Ye Meng has completely changed the situation!


    This is not to say that Ye Meng, who has become a god, can deal with all intruders alone!


    On the contrary, Ye Meng''s "The Great Dao Jing" can make Jiu Youxing quickly improve his strength!


    "Today, I call everyone here, just to tell you good news!"


    "Extraordinary Supreme, just today!"


    Sima Dongcheng looked around and finally threw a blockbuster!


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar!


    "What? Transcendence?"


    "Sima, can you take this seriously?"


    "Unimaginable, what is the way to make me wait to be detached from the Supreme?"


    "Could it be Ye Shen?"


    Everyone can''t keep calm anymore!


    In the past, they didn''t have much idea of ??the realm above the supreme!


    Now, everyone knows that facing the invaders of the true **** level, these supreme sires hardly have any resistance!


    Therefore, I want Jiu Youxing to survive this catastrophe smoothly!


    Only by strengthening the strength of everyone, a large number of true gods will appear on Jiuyou Star!


    Otherwise, relying solely on Ye Meng will not be safe after all!


    "This is the "Bao Jing" created by Ye Shen. After you practice, you will be able to transcend the supreme and become a god!"


    While speaking, Sima Dongcheng took out "The Great Dao Jing"!


    However, this "The Great Dao Jing" is not the original version!


    It''s the quick version of "The Great Dao Jing" after Ye Meng''s cut.


    People can only cultivate to the level of true gods. As for the true gods, don''t think about it!


    Of course, as far as Jiu Youxing is concerned, it is enough to have a strong true god!


    "Don''t worry, everyone, I have nine copies here, I guarantee one copy!"


    Seeing everyone''s eager expressions, Sima Dongcheng smiled and took out a few more jade pendants!


    These jade pendants are naturally recorded in the quick version of "The Great Dao Jing"!


    "But I would like to remind you that although the effect of "The Great Dao Jing" is against the sky, it also varies from person to person!"


    Sima Dongcheng said, handing the jade pendant to everyone!


    At this time, everyone''s minds are all attracted by "The Great Dao Jing", how can you care about the boss Sima Dongcheng?


    When Sima Dongcheng saw this, he smiled and said no more!


    He took his own copy of "The Book of the Great Dao".


    "The Great Dao Jing, this is Dao Sect Cultivation, ha ha ha, I have an appetite for the old way!"


    The drunkard is the most anxious, Dang Even separated a little thought and entered the jade pendant!


    Regardless of the occasion here, he can''t wait to practice!


    After just a few breaths, a majestic breath burst out of the old drunk man!


    The whole room began to tremble!


    "He is going to become a god!"


    When Sima Dongcheng saw this, there was a trace of envy in his eyes!


    Although he also got "The Great Dao Jing", after all, he majored in Kendo!


    The ideas contained in "The Great Dao Jing" can only be used as a reference for him!


    Even if he has practiced "The Great Dao Jing", he must also integrate the concepts in the practice with his own kendo!


    Only in this way can we prove to be a god!


    But the drunkard does not need to be so!


    Because he himself is a powerful man!


    It can be said that "The Great Dao Jing" is simply tailor-made for him!


    Of course, the fusion of Sima Dongcheng''s Kendo and Daojing is nothing!


    Compassionate bald donkeys are the real hardship!


    Because the Daomen concept of "The Great Dao Jing" is actually the opposite of Shimen, and it is incompatible!

 Chapter 2900： The two-star true **** drunkard

    "Hahaha, the old way has finally become a god!"


    It didn''t take long for the drunken man to burst out loud laughter!


    The breath on his body is vast and ancient, high above, like a god!


    This is the sign of becoming a god!


    "Drunk crazy, have you entered the temple?"


    When Sima Dongcheng saw this, he asked!


    He has already learned from Ye Meng that if you want to become a true god, it does not mean that you can break through the supreme!


    Rather, it is necessary to enter the temple and condense the idols to achieve the position of true god!


    Otherwise, without entering the temple, without condensing idols, it is just a false god!


    Hearing Sima Dongcheng''s words, the drunk man laughed.


    "That''s a must!"


    "How big is your idol?"


    Sima Dongcheng heard this and continued to ask!


    "Two feet and one foot, how about it, isn''t it awesome?"


    The old drunkard replied triumphantly!


    Two feet and two feet are equivalent to the two-star true god!


    The wine madness has just broken through the supreme, and he has become a two-star true god, which is really awesome!


    "Awesome!"


    Sima Dongcheng gave a thumbs up.


    He really admires the drunken madness!


    Under normal circumstances, being able to achieve the position of a one-star true **** is already quite remarkable!


    But the drunken maniac, he has directly become the two-star true god!


    At this moment, I can''t make it right, among the many supreme lords of Jiu Youxing, the drunken veteran is the strongest!


    The people around looked at each other, and their eyes showed a look of astonishment!


    "I will try too!"


    A white-haired supreme can''t hold back!


    This person is a hidden world supreme on Jiuyou Star!


    However, in terms of seniority, he is much younger than Sima Dongcheng and others!


    But compared to Gu Yue Zhizun, it is several generations taller!


    "Tianwu, don''t capsize in the gutter!"


    An old man beside Baifa Zhizun made a joke!


    Tianwu is the title of Baifa Zhizun, the full name is Tianwu Zhizun!


    And the old man beside him is Tianwu Supreme¡¯s best friend, known as Longyang Supreme!


    "Okay, let''s break through together!"


    Seeing this, Sima Dongcheng waved his hand.


    The quick version of "The Great Dao Jing", since it is called the quick version!


    Naturally, it doesn¡¯t take much time to practice!


    Anyway, a breakthrough sooner or later, it is better to strike while the iron is hot!


    Immediately, everyone divided into ideas and began to practice "The Great Dao Jing"!


    After a while, one by one Supreme, a majestic breath began to erupt from his body!


    Obviously, the effect of the crash version of "The Great Dao Jing" is extremely awesome!


    The nine supreme ones present, except for the drunken maniacs who have broken through!


    There are already seven, and they all started to climb the steps and enter the temple!


    And the only one who doesn''t have any clue is the compassionate bald donkey of the strong Shimen!


    "This time the compassionate old bald donkey, I''m afraid it will be deflated!"


    Seeing this, the drunken old man suddenly gloated!


    Although he and the compassion bald donkey are friends for many years, they are also competitors!


    If he can see his old opponent deflated, of course he is happy to see it!


    Anyway, the compassion bald donkey can''t break through!


    The drunken man is naturally not worried, and is happy to watch the good show!


    boom! boom! boom!


    Sima Dongcheng, Tianwu Zhizun and others burst out with the breath of gods!


    But the compassionate bald donkey was sweating profusely, and he hadn''t even seen the shadow of the temple!


    There is no way, everyone present, he is the only one who is strong in the world!


    There are many places in the philosophy of Shimen and Daomen, and they are all in the same situation!


    Therefore, how can the compassionate bald donkey be so easy to comprehend the "Great Dao Jing"!


    Of course, this also has something to do with the compassionate bald donkey and itself!

 Chapter 2901： Sima is the strongest

    "Two feet and three feet!"


    Sima Dongcheng suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a hint of joy in his eyes!


    He didn''t expect that he would be able to become a two-star true **** just like the old wine mad, and the condensed idols were two feet more than the old wine mad!


    Don''t underestimate these two feet!


    The extra two feet can beat the drunkard!


    "Sima, you really are the most talented of the three of us!"


    The old drunkard gave Sima Dongcheng a complicated look!


    Back then, he, Sima Dongcheng, and the compassionate bald donkey were known as the Three Heavenly Pride of the Nine Nethers!


    But everyone knows that Sima Dongcheng is the most talented one!


    Now it seems that even if the old drunkard is a strong Taoist, cultivating the Taoist technique of "The Great Dao Jing" has inherent advantages!


    But compared to Sima Dongcheng, he is still quicker!


    "One foot and five feet!"


    "I am ten feet and three feet!"


    "Hahaha, the old man is stronger, one zhang six feet!"


    "Gu Yue, how about you!"


    "The younger generation is not talented, one zhang nine feet!"


    One by one, everyone reported the size of their condensed idol!


    No one has reached two feet, the most awesome is the junior Gu Yue!


    Sima Dongcheng and the old wine madness looked at Gu Yue, their expressions were slightly startled!


    Even they didn''t expect that Gu Yue''s talent would be so high!


    "Gu Yue, you are probably not a ninth-rank talent!"


    Sima Dongcheng said meaningfully!


    Gu Yue nodded when he heard this!


    "Junior is actually the ninth grade talent!"


    After Sima Dongcheng and the old wine madness heard this, they suddenly showed such a look!


    But the other supreme ones gave Gu Yue a little jealously!


    This Gu Yue turned out to be the ninth-rank talent!


    It''s no wonder that his ability overwhelms the supreme, almost directly becoming a two-star true god!


    You know, among the people present, except for the three of Sima Dongcheng and Gu Yue, all of them are talents of Rank Nine!


    boom!


    At this moment, a majestic breath broke out on the compassionate bald donkey who had not seen any movement for a long time!


    "Hey, the bald donkey is finally getting started!"


    Seeing this, Sima Dongcheng and the old wine crazy Dao were taken aback for a moment, and immediately, they all became happy!


    In any case, the compassionate bald donkey is also their friend for many years!


    They are very pleased to see their friends and get started smoothly!


    After a while, the compassionate bald donkey suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes flickered!


    "I, become a **** today!"


    The voice fell, and the old drunkard had already passed by!


    "You old bald donkey, you will become a **** when you become a god, so what do you pretend to be?"


    Hearing this, the compassionate bald donkey blushed!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    He laughed awkwardly!


    "Compassion, your idol?"


    "Hahaha, Lao Na''s idol is two feet and a foot!"


    After hearing the words, the compassionate bald donkey took a triumphant look at the drunkard!


    "Nima!"


    Hearing this, the old drunkard became depressed!


    He originally thought he would be able to overcome the compassionate bald donkey from now on!


    But who thought, the two drew a tie again!


    "Okay, the gift of compassion is not inferior to you. Buddhism and Taoism are incompatible, but the great way is one, no matter what the way, in the end, after all, different routes will lead to the same goal!"


    When Sima Dongcheng saw this, he screamed!


    Immediately, his eyes swept over everyone!


    "Now, I wait for all to become gods, the safety of Jiuyouxing should be guarded by me!"


    When the voice fell, everyone promised!


    Everyone present, except Gu Yue, who has not experienced at least one catastrophe?


    In the past, they were able to protect the safety of Jiuyou Star, let alone now!

 Chapter 2902： Here they come

    A few days passed without urgency!


    Sima Dongcheng and the gods sitting in the imperial capital suddenly sensed the void, and a majestic force came!


    In the next moment, the entire space seemed to be torn apart by life!


    The space is constantly fluctuating!


    "coming!"


    Sima Dongcheng has wiped a trace of fine light in his eyes!


    All the gods erupted with a powerful fighting spirit!


    Tianluo County, Yejia.


    Ye Meng is lying on the recliner, enjoying the compliments of the family''s children!


    His little face was full of contentment!


    Rumble!


    The thunder suddenly sounded!


    In the huge sound, there are fluctuations in space!


    "What annoying guys!"


    Feeling the fluctuation of the space, Ye Meng''s little face suddenly pulled down!


    The next moment, he stood up suddenly!


    With a stab, tear open the space and disappear!


    The children of the Ye family around, suddenly looked at each other, at a loss!


    When Ye Meng appeared again, he was already in the imperial capital!


    "Ye Shen!"


    Sima Dongcheng and others, who had been waiting here, came forward to salute after seeing Ye Meng!


    Although they have become gods, they still dare not neglect Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng waved his small hand, did not speak, raised his head and looked up at the sky!


    He could sense that this wave of prisoners was obviously stronger than the last time!


    In the void, a huge spatial vortex has appeared!


    When Sima Dongcheng and others saw this, they all frowned!


    This is the imperial capital, the most famous white jade city on the Nine You Stars!


    There are nearly 100 million people in the city, if this group of criminals should come!


    Who knows if they will take action against ordinary people?


    Moreover, Sima Dongcheng and the others also sensed that the power in the void obviously surpassed them!


    "Ye Shen, if this group of invaders are allowed to descend in the imperial capital, I am afraid it will be a bit..."


    Sima Dongcheng frowned and said worriedly.


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words, and immediately waved his little hand!


    "Look again!"


    Although this wave of prisoners is obviously stronger than the previous wave, Ye Meng still feels a little weak!


    Boom!


    At this moment, the void suddenly trembled!


    It is as if there is a terrifying power, violently hammering the space vortex!


    In just an instant, the passage in the space vortex was directly opened!


    Deep, dark!


    "coming!"


    When Sima Dongcheng saw this, his heart was tense!


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and a look of doubt was wiped across her small face.


    "What''s going on, I feel that the strongest is only the four-star true god!"


    "Could it be that it''s just that the vanguard failed?"


    ...


    The Shenra Empire, the imperial palace.


    The emperor of this generation is known as Emperor Wende!


    At this time, Emperor Wen De''s face was already full of sorrow!


    The last time the catastrophe came, it didn''t last long before it disappeared!


    So many people and ministers did not take the catastrophe into their hearts!


    But as the leader of a country, Emperor Wen De didn''t think so!


    Especially since he already knew some secrets from the ancestor Sima Dongcheng!


    Therefore, at this moment, Emperor Wen De, instead of letting go, he is even more worried!


    Boom!


    In the deep, dark space passage, a dazzling white light suddenly burst out!


    Immediately, a group of figures slowly walked out of the passage!


    The breath on them is so powerful that it is suffocating!


    "hiss!"


    All the officials shuddered upon seeing this!


    See you, this group of ministers have not even seen a supreme powerhouse!


    How can you bear the breath of a true god-level powerhouse?


    Plop, plop...


    One minister after another, he fell to his knees involuntarily!

 Chapter 2903： Young Master Evil Moon Eagle

    The void is full of figures!


    One by one directly floats in the void, exuding a palpitating breath!


    In just a moment, the sky over the imperial capital was full of people!


    At a glance, it covers the sky and the sun, and the momentum is terrifying!


    "Gosh, why are there so many strong people?"


    "Is this supreme? It feels more terrifying than your majesty!"


    "Absolutely Supreme, and only Supreme can be so terrifying!"


    "My God, so many supreme, what do they want?"


    The ministers hadn''t figured out the situation, they all screamed!


    But Emperor Wen De''s expression looked ugly!


    This is not the supreme at all, but the true god!


    "There are so many true gods, at least several hundred, can the ancestors resist them?"


    Emperor Wende became more frightened as he thought about it!


    He couldn''t imagine what kind of terrible harm so many true gods would cause when they attacked the imperial capital!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The sound of breaking through the air!


    Sima Dongcheng and others shot out, leaped into the air, and confronted these prisoners!


    "Only twelve invaders appeared last time, but this time there were hundreds of them. Could it be that heaven is going to kill me, Jiuyou Star?"


    Although Sima Dongcheng and others are already absorbed!


    However, facing so many true gods suddenly, their scalp was numb!


    But, for the people, they cannot regress!


    "What''s going on? Why are there true gods among these natives?"


    Among the convicts, a handsome young man standing in position C frowned and said something!


    Hearing this, the other prisoners around shook their heads!


    "Young Master, whether he has a true **** or not, just these stinky shrimps and rotten fish are not enough!"


    Next to the handsome young man, a burly man replied with an urn sound!


    The handsome young man called the Young Master is called Xie Yueying.


    This guy is a real young master!


    It''s just that his family failed in a political struggle, so that the entire family became prisoners!


    Now, the older generation of strong men in the Xie Yue family have all been tortured to death by competitors!


    Only Xie Yueying and a few confidants were left, barely escaped!


    Even though the evil moon eagle seems to be in despair!


    But after being exiled here, he quickly became the boss of the mysterious cage with his background and powerful talent!


    He is commanding hundreds of prisoners of mysterious characters, and his life is extremely chic!


    However, no matter how awesome he is, it is impossible to challenge the fifth day Qi who guards the cage!


    Therefore, when the Fifth Tianqi gave an order, he could only obediently bring the prisoners of the mysterious name to Jiuyou Star!


    "That said, Baolong, kill these clowns!"


    Hearing the words of the burly man next to him, Xie Yueying nodded!


    Baolong, named by Xie Yueying, stood up!


    But he was a bald man with a stalwart figure, and he looked extremely strong!


    "Yes, Young Master!"


    Baolong promised!


    He is not Xie Yueying''s confidant, and such thankless things generally fall on people like them!


    However, Baolong didn''t dare to disobey Xie Yueying''s words!


    Don''t look at Xie Yueying, a handsome and handsome boy!


    But in fact, this guy is the most vicious!


    Who dared to disobey his orders, the end is extremely miserable!


    Therefore, even if Baolong is unhappy, he can only act obediently!


    Immediately, Baolong turned around and looked at Sima Dongcheng and the others, a trace of coldness was wiped from the corner of his mouth!


    He dared not get angry at Xie Yueying, but he happened to vent his anger on this group of natives!

 Chapter 2904： Evil dragon

    "Tsk tusk, I didn''t expect a true **** to appear in the lowly cage world!"


    "So what? It''s just a group of lowest level true gods!"


    "Yes, Baolong is the pinnacle of the three-star true god, and you can destroy these natives with just one hand!"


    "Yes, this group of natives is destroyed, and the royal family of this dynasty is slaughtered!"


    Prisoners in the void, whisper!


    Obviously, they are also very curious about why Sima Dongcheng and others are in the realm of true spirits!


    But curiosity turned curiosity, but this group of criminals did not pay attention to Sima Dongcheng and others!


    Is a group of one-star and two-star true gods their opponents?


    You know, the weakest of them is also Samsung True God!


    And the strongest Young Master Xie Yueying is just four-star true god!


    But all the prisoners knew that Xie Yueying and several of his confidants had a magical power that could hide their true cultivation!


    As for which level they are, the prisoners of crime are not very clear!


    It''s just that everyone infers that Xie Yueying is at least a five-star true god!


    "You are out of luck, you met my Baolong!"


    "Jie Jie... the nine low-level true gods, if they swallow your vitality and blood, it would be enough to make my blood evil magical power even higher!"


    Baolong looked at Sima Dongcheng and others with a grinning smile!


    When Sima Dongcheng and others saw this, they all stepped back!


    No way, the breath of Baolong''s body is really terrifying!


    So that they can''t bear it!


    And the emperor Wende on the ground was trembling all over at this time!


    Even Sima Dongcheng and others can''t bear it, let alone them?


    "You step back and let this baby come!"


    Ye Meng''s voice rang!


    Soon, his figure has appeared in front of Sima Dongcheng and others!


    No way, time is still not enough!


    Although Sima Dongcheng and others had become gods, their strength was still a bit weak!


    If they were given another ten and a half months, with the talents of this group of people, at least they would be able to break through one or two more levels!


    "Yeshen, be careful!"


    Upon seeing this, Sima Dongcheng reminded him softly!


    Soon, they took a few steps back!


    In the current situation, only let Ye Meng take action to deter this group of criminals!


    Otherwise, once this group of criminals slaughtered, the entire emperor would be completely destroyed!


    As for Ye Meng''s slaughter of all prisoners, Sima Dongcheng and others never even dared to think about it!


    There are hundreds of prisoners present, and everyone is above the three-star true god. No matter how powerful Ye Meng is, it is impossible to deal with so many prisoners alone!


    After all, in the eyes of Sima Dongcheng and others, Ye Meng is probably around the five-star true god!


    All, for the time being, I can only rely on deterrence, so that the prisoners are afraid of doing it!


    "A little baby, dare to be so arrogant?"


    Baolong''s gaze fell on Ye Meng, and a trace of disdain was wiped out in his eyes!


    The little doll in front of him seemed to be just a newcomer, and Baolong didn''t care about it at all!


    "Today, my Baolong will swallow you first!"


    While speaking, the look on Baolong''s face became more and more ferocious!


    He suddenly opened his mouth, and a violent swallowing force surged out!


    Rumble!


    The world changed color instantly!


    "This evil dragon has no mercy at all!"


    Upon seeing this, Xie Yueying smiled lightly!


    Baolong is not a human being, but an evil dragon!


    It''s just that he has become a **** and can transform into a human being!


    "Yeshen be careful!"


    Seeing Baolong''s momentum, Sima Dongcheng and the others changed their expressions and exclaimed!

 Chapter 2905： Its delicious if you roast it

    As Nielong''s mouth opened, the entire void began to twist!


    An invisible force rushed towards Ye Meng!


    "Playing and devouring in front of this baby?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and a hint of playfulness in her eyes!


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in the void!


    In the next moment, Ye Meng''s figure has disappeared!


    "This...what''s going on?"


    "Oops, Ye Shen was eaten by this dragon!"


    "what!"


    "It''s over, the sky is going to perish me Nine You Star!"


    Sima Dongcheng and the others turned pale, and their hearts wailed!


    Even the strongest Ye Meng is not the opponent of this group of invaders.


    Who can resist this group of terrifying invaders?


    "Nielong, good job!"


    A satisfied smile appeared on Xie Yueying''s face!


    The trivial natives dare to shout in front of his evil moon eagle!


    Now you know the horror of his evil moon eagle, right?


    "The young master has a good reputation..."


    Baolong, the big bald man, twisted his body and returned to his human form.


    Before he finished speaking, his face suddenly changed!


    In the next moment, Baolong''s whole person has been twisted!


    "Ah... it hurts... it hurts!"


    "My stomach..."


    Baolong''s forehead was covered with cold sweat!


    There was a piercing pain in his abdomen!


    damned!


    This child is not dead yet, is damaging his stomach?


    puff!


    A clear sound came from Baolong''s body!


    Immediately afterwards, Baolong''s body curled up into a ball!


    He, who had been incarnate in human form, once again showed his body!


    "what happened?"


    The convicts were stunned, and the Xie Yueying was stunned!


    Rumble!


    The Baolong showing its body, its long body, is constantly twisting!


    As the dragon''s tail swings, the void is smashed!


    "Heart...heart..."


    The huge dragon roar came from Baolong''s mouth!


    But he only had time to let out a few wailing, his breath gradually weakened!


    In the end, there is no life!


    "what!"


    Xie Yueying''s pupils suddenly shrank!


    Baolong is dead?


    And it''s so weird to die?


    The invaders around were even more stunned, and the wind was messy!


    This Baolong just swallowed an aboriginal vigorously!


    Why did you die in a blink of an eye?


    Sima Dongcheng and the others were shocked, and there was a burst of ecstasy in his heart!


    Ye Shen may not be dead!


    boom!


    The body of the giant dragon burst open suddenly!


    Ye Meng''s figure rose to the sky!


    "Bah, baah, this smelly dragon is not delicious!"


    The childish voice of milk and milk has spread to everyone''s ears!


    All the prisoners took a breath.


    Listening to this indigenous child, Baolong was actually killed by him?


    Oh my God!


    The dignified evil dragon in the origin galaxy, known for its devouring power, was actually killed by a human being in turn?


    What is this!


    Stabbed!


    Ye Meng said that the smelly dragon was not delicious, but the movements under his hands were not slow!


    He stretched out his little hand and held the dragon in his hand!


    puff!


    The fire of Samadhi in the mouth burst out instantly!


    Immediately, the dragon was thrown onto the flame by him!


    Zi Zi Zi...


    The sizzling barbecue sound rang!


    Before everyone could react, the rich smell of meat had already diffused!


    There is only one thought left in everyone''s mind!


    Nima, it smells so good!


    "It''s delicious if you roast it!"


    Ye Meng''s grilling speed is extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, an entire dragon is already cooked, exuding the unique rich smell of dragon meat!


    Gurgle!


    Many people smelled this scent and couldn''t help but swallowed their saliva!

 Chapter 2906： Qiuying, Wu Tong

    Ahhhhhhhhhh!


    When the dragon meat was grilled, Ye Meng was already eating happily!


    Everyone around, whether it was the prisoners, Sima Dongcheng and others, all looked stunned!


    "Come on, you guys have some too!"


    Ye Meng tore off a few pieces of dragon meat while gnawing, and threw it towards Sima Dongcheng and the others!


    He is not a person who likes to eat alone!


    If you have something good, of course you have to share it together!


    Sima Dongcheng and others took the dragon meat in a daze, at a loss!


    "This is dragon meat, a great tonic!"


    Seeing the stunned look of Sima Dongcheng and others, Ye Meng curled his lips and said with milk!


    Come on, even Ye Shen eats so happy, let''s try it too!


    Immediately, Sima Dongcheng and the others opened their mouths and bit down at the dragon meat!


    Woo!


    Fat but not greasy, melts in the mouth!


    too delicious!


    Sima Dongcheng and others have ever eaten such a good thing?


    Suddenly, all of them were mouthful!


    In the blink of an eye, the dragon meat in the hands of Sima Dongcheng and the others was completely eaten, with nothing left!


    Boom boom boom!


    Without any suspense, when the dragon meat entered the abdomen, Qi Qi burst out of majestic energy in Sima Dongcheng and others! ¡¿


    In the next moment, everyone''s realm has broken through the same level!


    "Huh? A breakthrough?"


    Sima Dongcheng and others were all dumbfounded!


    At this time, the prisoners on the opposite side reacted!


    In fact, their reaction has been very fast!


    From Ye Meng''s roasted dragon meat to Sima Dongcheng and others breaking through the realm, it only took a few blinks!


    "So courageous, you...you kid, actually ate Baolong!"


    Xie Yueying''s face turned green!


    Although Baolong is not his confidant, he doesn''t care about Baolong''s life and death!


    However, in front of so many people, Baolong was roasted and eaten by this kid!


    Where did Xie Yueying''s face put this?


    "Qiuying, Wu Tong, kill this little bastard!"


    Xie Yueying screamed, and the killing intent on his body rose to the sky!


    His voice fell, and two figures suddenly appeared on the side!


    A graceful figure, beautiful twenty-eight beautiful woman!


    The other one is less than three feet tall and less than ten years old!


    These 28 beautiful women are naturally Qiuying!


    And that kid-like prisoner is exactly the Wu Tong in Xie Yueying''s mouth!


    Qiuying and Wu Tong are desperadoes on the Fadao star!


    They most like to play adult brothers and sisters. They are constantly tempting young warriors to be fooled on the grounds of family decline and homelessness!


    Then after the young warriors relax their vigilance, take the opportunity to make money and kill!


    These two people killed at least hundreds of innocent warriors on the Fadao star!


    However, don''t underestimate this pair of combinations, they hide extremely deeply and their strength is quite extraordinary!


    Although Qiuying and Wu Tong are not confidants under Xie Yueying!


    But it is also highly regarded by Xie Yueying!


    Now, under the anger of Xie Yueying, the combination of Qiuying and Wu Tong was sent, which is enough to prove that they are extraordinary!


    "Sister Qiuying, old rules!"


    Wu Tong looks like a simple and honest child, but his words show that this honest child is actually not honest!


    "no problem!"


    Qiuying nodded upon hearing this!


    The two of them cooperate with each other tacitly!


    Hearing Wu Tong''s old rule, Qiuying already understood that the other party''s plan!


    That''s right, in this combination, the honest child Wu Tong is in charge of the brain!


    The next moment, Qiuying moved Lianbu lightly and walked out slowly!


    "Brother, is your meat delicious?"

 Chapter 2907： Possess magical powers

    Qiuying''s voice, with a hint of soft wax, is like a clear mountain spring, slowly flowing past, which is indescribable!


    The sound reached Sima Dongcheng and the others, and they all froze for a while!


    Immediately, they looked at Qiuying''s eyes, and they had already unconsciously revealed a look of pity!


    Not only them, but even the invaders, their eyes have entered this state at this moment!


    Except for a few people such as Xie Yueying, everyone else is without exception!


    Charm!


    This Qiuying is best at charm!


    It''s just that her charm is more than just giving birth to male and female desires!


    It''s all kinds of emotions that she can easily handle!


    Just like now, what Qiuying uses is a means to provoke compassion, compassion, and other emotions in others'' hearts!


    After all, Ye Meng is a child, this kind of emotion is more suitable!


    Ye Meng seemed to have fallen into a sluggish state, he raised his head and glanced at Qiuying!


    "good to eat!"


    "Sister, there is something more delicious, do you want to go with your sister?"


    "it is good!"


    "What a good boy, come with my sister!"


    Qiuying glanced at Ye Meng, with a trace of sarcasm in her eyes!


    It''s really vulnerable!


    She thought that a child who could kill Baolong backhand was somewhat capable!


    But who thought, in front of her, there was no resistance at all!


    As Qiuying spoke, she turned around, moved Lianbu lightly, and walked towards Wu Tong!


    Ye Meng followed her behind her!


    When the opposite Wu Tong saw this, his disdainful expression on his face was beyond words!


    This little kid looks amazing, but compared to him, it''s far behind!


    How can I kill him in a while?


    Well, he can be made into a puppet!


    What Wu Tong is best at is the clone puppet!


    The so-called clone puppet has nothing to do with the traditional puppet!


    In fact, this is just a container for Wu Tong to change his identity!


    As long as Wu Tong''s mind is attached to the puppet, he can control the puppet, no different from a living person!


    It''s like this flesh body under Wu Tong''s eyes, it''s actually a clone puppet!


    As for Wu Tong''s real body, even Xie Yueying has never seen it!


    In fact, if it weren''t for the people of the temple, they would have restrained Wu Tong''s clone with magical powers!


    I''m afraid this Wu Tong can''t be arrested at all!


    One step, two steps, three steps!


    The figures of Qiuying and Ye Meng are getting closer and closer to Wu Tong!


    Xie Yueying and the others, the look of victory was already revealed in their eyes!


    However, Sima Dongcheng and others still didn''t get out of Qiuying''s charm, staring blankly at everything in front of them, indifferent!


    The corners of Wu Tong''s mouth gradually twitched!


    Another good puppet is about to take shape!


    As he was moved by his thoughts, Wu Tong separated a hint of thought and slammed towards Ye Meng!


    What he cultivates is possessed supernatural powers!


    As long as someone is possessed by his mind, there is at least a 90% chance that he will become a puppet!


    Of course, the martial artist has a firm mind, and it is naturally difficult to succeed with Wu Tong alone!


    Therefore, Qiuying''s charm has become Wu Tong''s best means of cooperation!


    boom!


    Wu Tong''s thoughts instantly fell into Ye Meng''s body!


    But the next moment, a heart-piercing scream rang!


    "Ah...what the **** is this?"


    Wu Tong held his head and let out a terrible cry!


    His thoughts were eaten alive by something at the moment it was submerged in Ye Meng''s body!


    Qiuying was stunned!


    Xie Yueying and others were also dumbfounded!


    They have seen Wu Tong''s supernatural powers, but they have seen it many times!


    Success almost every time!


    But now, he actually failed?

 Chapter 2908： Xie Yue San Faithful Servant

    It doesn''t count if you fail!


    Wu Tong''s appearance at this moment is as if he has suffered a backlash!


    "what¡­¡­"


    Wu Tong, who was screaming in his mouth, slammed into Qiuying viciously!


    Qiuying didn''t react at all, she was knocked out instantly!


    "what''s the situation?"


    Xie Yueying and the others were stunned!


    Whizzing!


    At this moment, Ye Meng, who seemed to have been charmed by Qiuying, raised his hand!


    The next moment, two golden lights shot out instantly!


    Stabbed!


    The golden light shines past!


    Wu Tong and Qiuying instantly turned into nothingness and disappeared between heaven and earth!


    The strongest of the two three-star true gods, without even resisting, has completely fallen!


    The look of the evil moon eagle suddenly became extremely difficult to look!


    "Slightly, I want to charm this baby, really!"


    Ye Meng twitched his small mouth, a look of disdain!


    With his terrifying mental power, it is naturally impossible to be charmed by Qiuying!


    What I did before was nothing more than to see what Qiuying was going to do!


    So when Wu Tong''s mind attacked him, Ye Meng had already launched a counterattack!


    "This kid is so terrifying!"


    After Xie Yueying recovered, he finally realized that he had kicked the iron plate!


    Even strong men like Qiuying and Wu Tong can''t help this kid!


    Then it proves that this child is at least at the four-star true **** level!


    "It seems that I can only use Ah Da and them!"


    Xie Yueying groaned in his heart!


    Ah Da, Ah Er, and Ah San are the true henchmen of Xie Yueying!


    These three are also the loyal servants who survived from the Xie Yue Family!


    "Da, Ah Er, Ah San, come on!"


    Xie Yueying did not hesitate, and immediately dispatched Ah Da and others!


    As for the other prisoners, Xie Yueying did not move!


    After all, in front of a four-star true god, this group of three-star criminals can''t play any role at all!


    They went up, they were dying!


    "Yes, Young Master!"


    A big three people, step out!


    It is different from the previous Baolong, Qiuying, and Wu Tong!


    The three of Ah Da clearly carried the aura of a strong man!


    Perhaps they have no weird magical powers!


    However, the strength of these three people is far superior to that of Baolong and others!


    The strong do not need weird supernatural powers, because they are already strong enough!


    Ah Da is good at Kendo!


    Ah Er is good at swordsmanship!


    Ah San is good at fists!


    The three of them had just stepped out, and the Sima Dongcheng and others who had recovered their senses suddenly felt a fierce aura and rushed toward them!


    In front of this momentum, Sima Dongcheng and others could not even stand steady!


    "Hi, this is the real strong!"


    The faces of Sima Dongcheng and others changed dramatically!


    Cang!


    Ada flipped his wrist, and the sword came out instantly!


    At the next moment, a crack appeared in the sky!


    Sword Qi rushed into the sky and cut the sky!


    It was just the sword in Ada''s hand that emitted a sword aura that cut a crack in the sky!


    Sima Dongcheng''s scalp is numb!


    He is also a strong kendo!


    But compared with Ah Da in front of him, it is simply a difference between heaven and earth!


    His kendo, in front of Ah Da, is like a pediatrician!


    Ah Er''s knife is also out of its sheath!


    Boom!


    On the ground, there suddenly appeared an abyss crack about several meters wide and bottomless!


    The majestic and majestic white jade city was chopped apart and divided into two!


    And this is just a blade of light released from Ah Er''s knife!


    Gurgle!


    Sima Dongcheng and the others all swallowed with difficulty, and their hearts were extremely shocked!

 Chapter 2909： Back shock

    Ah San didn''t move, but there was a hideous look on his face!


    The three brothers rarely shot at the same time!


    However, since the young master has spoken, they naturally have to comply!


    However, in the face of a group of weak aboriginals, they do not need to do their best!


    Didn''t see that only Ah Da and Ah Er released a trace of sword aura and sword light, did these indigenous people be scared of their souls?


    Ah San felt quite proud!


    "Holding a broken sword and breaking the sword, who are you scaring?"


    Sima Dongcheng and others were frightened, but Ye Meng didn''t react at all!


    "Ok?"


    When Ah Da and Ah Er heard this, their eyebrows gradually stood up!


    They seldom get angry, but if anyone dares to slander their swordsmanship and swordsmanship, then be prepared to meet their thunderous anger!


    "court death!"


    Ada snorted coldly, and the sword in his hand was instantly cut out!


    This sword is like an antelope hanging horns, without a trace!


    Sima Dongcheng, also a master of kendo, was stunned!


    At least, he couldn''t make such a sword move!


    Jian Qi came straight to Ye Meng!


    If Ye Meng hasn''t seen him, he won''t dodge or avoid!


    "Is this kid stupid?"


    Seeing this scene, Xie Yueying and others were all taken aback!


    Ah Da''s sword moves, to put it in a bad way, even Xie Yueying must avoid its sharp edge!


    And Ye Meng in front of her was not evasive!


    Isn''t this stupid?


    when!


    At the next moment, the sword weapon cleaved Yemeng and made a sound of gold and iron clashes!


    Immediately afterwards, Ah Da felt a powerful rebounding force surging from the sword!


    Click! Click!


    The sword in his hand was instantly shattered to pieces!


    Immediately, Ah Da''s arms drooped softly!


    With this sword, he not only didn''t cut Ye Meng, but also shattered the sword and his arm!


    A huge wave suddenly appeared in Ah Da''s heart!


    "It''s impossible. Young Master is a five-star true god, and he doesn''t dare to use his flesh to resist my sword, but this kid..."


    Ah Da couldn''t believe it, what he saw!


    Compared to his arm being broken, he cares more about his own swordsmanship, and he can''t break the opponent''s defense!


    Ah Er on the side froze!


    Immediately, the ring head knife in his hand was stabbed out!


    when!


    The sound of gold and iron clashes came out, and Ah Er immediately followed Ah Da''s footsteps!


    The ring head knife shattered into pieces, and the arm was shattered!


    "My God, Ye Shen..."


    "This physical strength is simply terrifying!"


    "It''s incredible!"


    Sima Dongcheng and others were surprised and delighted!


    What was shocking was that Ye Meng was able to resist the kendo and swordsmanship of Ah Da and Ah Er with pure flesh!


    Fortunately, Ye Meng is so powerful, then Jiu Youxing is stable in this wave of catastrophe!


    The evil moon eagle on the opposite side couldn''t believe it at all!


    He wiped his eyes, his face was amazed!


    In terms of strength, he is naturally better than the three of Ah Da!


    However, it is also strong and limited!


    But right now, Ah Da and Ah Er were defeated by one move and lost their combat power!


    This made Xie Yueying completely unable to remain calm!


    "Boy, you are looking for death!"


    Ah San let out a roar!


    The next moment, he had a toe, and the whole person shot at Ye Meng like a cannonball!


    Ah San is proficient in the palm of his hand, and his body is extremely powerful!


    He didn''t believe it, Ye Meng could still shock him with his fists!


    Boom!


    Ah San, who shot out, brought a rumbling noise, and his momentum was shocking!


    "Come on, come on!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and her little face showed a satisfied look!


    This kind of opponent barely made him feel interested!

 Chapter 2910： Surrender or die

    Ah San turned into a cannonball and hit Ye Meng with a boom!


    Ye Meng''s body doesn''t move at all!


    On the other hand, Ah San, the whole person turned into a pile of fleshy flesh, falling down softly!


    The stronger the impact, the stronger the counter shock!


    This is the eternal truth!


    Purely in terms of impact, Ah San¡¯s collision far exceeds Ah Da and Ah Er!


    Therefore, the force of the shock received by Ah San is naturally far more than that of his two brothers!


    All the muscles and bones of Ah San''s body are all broken into powder!


    "The third brother!"


    When Ah Da and Ah Er saw this, their eyes were about to split, and they were almost crazy!


    Although they are prisoners, they also have feelings!


    In the eyes of Brother A, apart from being loyal to Xie Yueying, what he values ??most is his brotherhood!


    Now, Ah San has become a pool of flesh, and he can''t live by seeing it!


    How can Ah Da and Ah Er accept this!


    "I''m fighting with you!"


    Ah Er roared wildly, and the whole person rose into the sky like a masterpiece sword!


    The knife is gone, it''s okay!


    He turned into a sword and vowed to cut Ye Meng under the sword to avenge Ah San!


    On the other side, Ah Da also turned into a sword and rose into the sky!


    For a time, the heavens and the earth changed their colors, and the sun and the moon became dull!


    One sword, one sword, like a peerless weapon, crashed down!


    The viewers around are all moved!


    Even Ye Meng was slightly startled!


    Compared with other prisoners, this big brother is much more sentimental and righteous!


    Moreover, Ye Meng could also tell from the lack of strong evil spirits on them!


    Brother Ah is not a heinous person!


    "No matter what, who said this baby is a kind person!"


    Ye Meng sighed softly!


    The next moment, he waved his wrist!


    Boom!


    Two bursts of breath shot out!


    Ah Da and Ah Er, who were transformed into swords, were immediately thrown out!


    puff! puff!


    The two blood spurted wildly, their expressions gloomy!


    They know that they have no power to fight anymore!


    "You three guys, it''s interesting!"


    "Give you two choices, surrender or die!"


    Ye Meng''s milky childish voice rang!


    Ah Da and Ah Er were slightly taken aback!


    Immediately, the two shook their heads together!


    "Kill us!"


    That''s right, these two guys are so stiff!


    However, Ye Meng had already anticipated all this!


    He curled his mouth and stepped out!


    In the next moment, Ye Meng''s figure already appeared in front of Xie Yueying!


    "you think¡­¡­"


    Xie Yueying didn''t expect such a change at all. He was stunned for a moment, but before he could react in the future, the whole person had fallen into Ye Meng''s hands!


    "Two choices, surrender, or die!"


    Ye Meng stared at the evil moon eagle, grinding her little teeth!


    The three of Ah Da are hard bones, but Ye Meng doesn''t believe that this evil moon eagle is the same!


    Sure enough, after hearing Ye Meng''s words, Xie Yueying''s expression changed slightly!


    As the Young Master of the Xieyue Family, even if he is now down, Xieyueying naturally has its own pride!


    Surrender, for him, is naturally impossible!


    However, when Xie Yueying saw Ye Meng''s playful smile, his heart instantly sank to the bottom!


    Xie Yueying is not a fool!


    Is a person who can survive the failure of the family struggle, is he an idiot?


    After weighing the pros and cons, he lowered his high head!


    "The villain is willing to drop!"


    Back then, he was able to survive from hostile families, relying on this kind of temperament that can bend, stretch, bear the burden of humiliation!


    Now, the scene of the year is happening again!


    Xie Yueying has no psychological burden!

 Chapter 2911： You are still a flatterer

    Xie Yueying chose to surrender!


    All the prisoners present were shocked!


    In their eyes, Xie Yueying is a tyrannical and stubborn strong man!


    How can such a person surrender to others casually?


    But now, Xie Yueying did not hesitate, and knelt down straight!


    Ye Meng ignored Xie Yueying, his eyes fell on Ah Da and the others who were about to die!


    "So, what about you?"


    The three of Ah Da sighed softly after hearing the words.


    "Wish to drop!"


    The young masters have fallen, so naturally they will not continue to insist!


    "well!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    In the next moment, it is predicted that the baby''s talent will be opened instantly!


    "Ada, Aer, Asan, restore as before!"


    The voice fell, and the injuries on the three of Ah Da''s body disappeared instantly!


    Seeing this scene, everyone took a breath.


    What magical power is this?


    It''s even more terrifying than talking about the law?


    The most shocking is naturally the three of Ah Da.


    They clearly know that their vitality is constantly passing by!


    Even though they are all four-star true gods, they look like gods in the eyes of ordinary people!


    But in fact, this is still not beyond the scope of martial arts!


    They are still not truly immortal!


    But now, Ye Meng only said a word, but they restored them to the peak state again!


    what does this mean?


    It means that the child in front of him has transcended the scope of martial arts!


    "The master''s supernatural power is beyond the ages, and the villain admires the five-body cast to the ground!"


    However, the first thing that reacted was Xie Yueying, and he was flattering with a shy face!


    Ye Meng looked at Xie Yueying in surprise!


    "Hey, I didn''t expect you to be a flatterer?"


    Hearing this, Xie Yueying suddenly laughed!


    "The words of the villain are from the bottom of the heart, not flattery!"


    Xie Yueying''s words are not exaggerated!


    He was really scared by Ye Meng''s unpredictable methods!


    "Okay, get up, good flatterer, keep it up!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand and said milky voice!


    After speaking, his eyes fell on the remaining prisoners!


    All the prisoners knelt down after seeing this!


    "We are willing to come down!"


    "The villain ran into the master and hoped that the master would forgive me!"


    "The villain doesn''t know Taishan, please forgive me!"


    "I am willing to be loyal to my master, and I will do my best!"


    All the prisoners put down their resistance!


    Even the evil moon eagle has fallen, how can they have confidence?


    "Kill them!"


    Ye Meng ignored the convicts, curled his lips, said milky voice!


    The sound fell, and the three brothers, Xie Yueying and A Da, shot out suddenly!


    Boom!


    The bursting sound keeps ringing!


    This group of criminals was originally much worse than Xie Yueying and the others!


    At this moment, Xie Yueying and the others suddenly took action, how could they resist it?


    Especially Xie Yueying, in order to show off in front of Ye Meng, his shot was even more fierce!


    In just a few breaths, most of the prisoners had already died in his hands!


    "A group of pickled goods, they also want to take refuge in the owner, cut!"


    Xie Yueying sneered a few times in his heart, and started to be even more joyful!


    After a while, all the prisoners who followed the evil moon eagle were killed, except for the three of Ah Da!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction!


    Ye Meng will naturally not take in this group of criminals with blood on their hands!


    What a joke, he doesn''t like this kind of stuff!


    Of course, the most important thing is this group of pickled goods, which are contaminated with the lives of innocent people!


    Ye Meng wouldn''t care if it were replaced by the killing between warriors!

 Chapter 2912： Clean Daozi

    "What a evil moon eagle, you dare to betray the temple!"


    Just when Ye Meng and others were about to return to the Gods Battle Academy, a rumbling roar suddenly came from the void!


    When Xie Yueying heard the words, his whole body shuddered!


    His face turned pale!


    "It''s over, this time it''s over!"


    Not only him, but even the three of Ah Da''s expressions changed drastically!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    In the void, there was a few breaking sounds!


    Immediately afterwards, sixteen true gods with powerful breath descended from the sky!


    With a terrifying aura on their bodies, they spread towards the surroundings, with an astonishing momentum, as if they were about to completely destroy the entire White Jade City and the entire Jiuyou Star!


    Endless murderous intent, shrouded it!


    The hundreds of surnames in Baiyu City seemed to feel the end of the day, and they all shuddered!


    "Evil Moon Eagle!"


    A young man with a long body and a handsome man, stepped out!


    His steps are extremely graceful, walking in the void, like walking on the ground!


    "Daozi!"


    Seeing this, Xie Yueying screamed in his heart!


    The young man in front of him is not a prisoner of crime, but one of the Taoists of the temple!


    The so-called Taoist Temple is a person who inherits the Temple, and has a high position!


    "Wuchen Daozi, you... listen to me explain..."


    Xie Yueying stammered, but in shock, she couldn''t even speak!


    No way, although Xie Yueying was the Young Master before, he is now a prisoner of crime!


    But the Daozi of the temple is just a big man who can control his life and death!


    Speaking of which, in terms of status, this Wuchen Daozi is more noble than Fifth Tianqi!


    It''s just that the temple and the fifth family have reached an agreement!


    The Nine You Star Cage is now under the name of the Fifth Family!


    Therefore, it is the fifth day Qi that guards the planet near Jiuyou Star!


    However, although the Jiuyou Star Cage is no longer under the control of the temple, the temple still has jurisdiction over all prisoners of the origin galaxy!


    Therefore, how can the evil moon eagle not be afraid of this clean Taoist?


    Not to mention, Wuchen Daozi''s strength is far beyond what Xie Yueying can compare!


    "Are you afraid of this guy?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng glanced at Xie Yueying, and asked with milk!


    "This...this is Wuchen Daozi!"


    Xie Yueying replied tremblingly!


    No way, although he is treacherous, and exquisite, the wall is full of grass!


    But in the face of such a big man like Wuchen Daozi, he dare not use such a method at all!


    Everyone knows that Wuchen Daozi hates flattery!


    "Collaborating with the natives, killing the temple prisoners, evil moon eagle, very good, you are very good!"


    Wuchen Daozi looked at Xie Yueying, and the chill in his eyes gradually rose!


    In the next moment, a thin layer of frost condensed on Xie Yueying''s body at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    In just a few breaths, the evil moon eagle that was still alive just now has become an ice sculpture!


    "Little Lord!"


    When the three of Ah Da saw this, their eyes were splitting, almost mad!


    The Young Master, who they had guarded for nearly a thousand years, was actually killed in front of them?


    How can they take the deceased old master?


    "Dog thief, fight with you!"


    The three of Ah Da roared wildly, swords and fists, and rushed towards Wuchen Daozi!


    They don''t care about the person in front of them, what kind of **** is it!


    They only know that this dog thing killed their young master!


    They want revenge for the young master!


    With knives, swords, and fists, before they approached the Wuchen Daozi, the figures of Ah Da suddenly stopped!


    Immediately afterwards, mist emerged from them...

 Chapter 2913： Wuchen Daozi is a dog

    Four ice sculptures, floating in the air, are crystal clear and beautiful!


    On the ground, Sima Dongcheng and others, as well as many people in Baiyucheng, all looked ashamed and sad!


    How powerful are the four masters and servants of the Xie Yueying Eagle, they all witnessed it with their own eyes just now!


    Dozens of prisoners, in their hands, didn''t even last for a stick of incense!


    However, such a terrifying character, in front of this Wuchen Daozi, can''t even resist a trace of resistance!


    With just a few eyes, they all turned into ice sculptures!


    "You guy, it''s rude, whoever wants to move my baby, have you said hello to my baby?"


    Ye Meng looked at Wuchen Daozi, grinding her teeth!


    Wuchen Daozi cast a glance at Ye Meng when he heard the words, and then withdrew his eyes!


    "It''s slaughtered, everyone who sees this Daozi is slaughtered!"


    Wuchen Daozi''s tone was plain, as if he was talking about a trivial thing!


    As for Ye Meng, he completely ignored him!


    A mere aborigine is simply not qualified to talk to him!


    "promise!"


    Wuchen Daozi''s voice just fell, his subordinates suddenly promised!


    In the next moment, countless true gods made their moves!


    Rumble!


    For a moment, the world seemed to be covered by the attacks of these true gods!


    If all these offensives fall, I am afraid that Jiuyou Star will really turn into a doomsday!


    Everyone is desperate!


    The true **** brought by Wuchen Daozi is so powerful that they can''t produce a trace of resistance!


    As for Wuchen Daozi, let alone!


    I am afraid that he has exceeded the realm of true gods!


    "What a rude shit, dare to ignore this baby!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng was immediately angry!


    Such a lofty, indifferent shit, is naturally a dragon-like figure who cannot survive three chapters!


    Don''t look at them from noble backgrounds and pretentious!


    However, compared to Ye Meng''s BUG, ??it''s not enough!


    "Since you dare to provoke my baby, get ready to meet my baby''s anger!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and shouted with milk!


    Hearing this, Wuchen Daozi seemed unheard of!


    What is his identity?


    What is the identity of the indigenous child in front of you?


    Such a person, he is too dirty to kill!


    However, several Wuchen Daozi''s subordinates couldn''t help but turned and attacked Ye Meng!


    "Wuchen Daozi, you are a dog!"


    Ye Meng grinds her little tiger''s teeth, and the voice of the child''s voice comes out!


    Everyone thought that Ye Meng was cursing Wuchen Daozi!


    Sima Dongcheng and the others were so sad!


    It seems that even Ye Shen is helpless!


    However, the next moment, the dust-free Daozi who stood proudly and looked down on sentient beings suddenly disappeared!


    At his previous location, a miniature puppy appeared!


    "Bow!"


    The dog barked!


    Everyone seemed to be petrified, dull on the spot!


    Especially those subordinates of Wuchen Daozi are completely stupid!


    Tangtang Wuchen Daozi turned into a dog?


    And is it an extremely compact miniature puppy?


    God, come and save us!


    The subordinates of Wuchen Daozi couldn''t believe the scene before them!


    This is really subverting their three views!


    Let people become dogs with one word!


    This is so special that even the Lord of the Temple can''t do it!


    Sima Dongcheng and others on the ground looked at the miniature puppies in the void in a daze!


    There are huge waves in their hearts!


    "Yeshen, true gods too!"

 Chapter 2914： Dog stallion

    "Xie Yueying, Ah Da, Ah Er, Ah San, return to the original state!"


    Ye Meng''s milky childish voice sounded again!


    In the next moment, Xie Yueying and others, who had already become ice sculptures and could no longer die, heard a crackling sound!


    Soon, ice chips flew!


    After a few breaths, the Xie Yueying four appeared in front of everyone alive!


    Gurgle!


    The subordinates of Wuchen Daozi swallowed their saliva!


    This is so special, what magical power!


    Why is it so unreasonable?


    "Long live!"


    "Long live Ye Shen!"


    "Yeshen''s mighty domineering, invincible in the world!"


    "Master is awesome!"


    On the ground, hundreds of people cheered one after another!


    Such a magical method is simply unheard of!


    At this moment, all the people have confidence in their hearts!


    Did you see that, even the high above, a **** that dominates all beings, is not Ye Shen''s opponent!


    Now, which intruder dared to challenge?


    The cheers were even more mixed with the flattering sound of Xie Yueying!


    Although, in terms of flattery, he doesn''t even deserve to give Shen Hongye shoes!


    But it''s better to say it than nothing!


    Ye Meng nodded happily!


    Immediately, he stretched out his little hand and patted the evil moon eagle!


    "Very good, promising, keep it up!"


    Xie Yueying was ecstatic after hearing this!


    Of course he was ecstatic!


    Because, he has only now discovered that what was originally a helpless surrender has turned out to be the wisest decision in his life!


    Nima, such an awesome master, don''t hug his thighs, why are you waiting?


    Didn''t you see that even Wuchen Daozi turned into a dog?


    "Xie Yueying, go and bring this dog!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand and said milky voice!


    When Xie Yueying heard the words, he nodded and bowed and left!


    All around, Wuchen Daozi''s subordinates stood on the spot in a daze, without daring to stop!


    It is not that they are not loyal to Wuchen Daozi, but that they are facing the strange and unpredictable Ye Meng!


    This loyalty is not enough!


    Are you kidding me?


    Do they dare to stop the evil moon eagle?


    Who dares?


    In case, the little ancestor was angered, and the little ancestor turned them into dogs...


    Therefore, Wuchen Daozi''s subordinates wisely chose to ignore it!


    "Wuchen Daozi is really Wuchen Daozi. I didn''t expect you to become a dog, but you are still a bit aggressive, amazing!"


    Xie Yueying smiled and looked at the mini-dog in front of him, as if drinking a glass of ice water in the dog days, it was so refreshing!


    At the beginning, when he was in the temple, he was humiliated by Wuchen Daozi!


    You know, when Xie Yue Family didn''t fall, Xie Yueying''s status was no worse than Wuchen Daozi!


    Therefore, why Wuchen Daozi always regards himself highly, but he wants to humiliate Xie Yueying!


    Because it can make him feel great!


    Now, Feng Shui turns, it is Xie Yueying''s turn to humiliate Wuchen Daozi!


    "Bow!"


    Wuchen Daozi let out a dog bark!


    He was naturally scolding!


    It''s a pity that he is now a dog and can only bark!


    "Yo yo yo, the call is pretty nice, come and call your uncle Xieyue a few more times!"


    When Xie Yueying saw this, he was amazed!


    Hearing this, Wuchen Daozi''s heart suddenly collapsed!


    I have become a dog, so you still want to let me go?


    "Xie Yueying, take him home in a while and castrate him by the way. This dog, at first glance, is a stallion among dogs, and that stuff is not allowed!"


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s milky childish voice came over!

 Chapter 2915： Steer

    "Woo..."


    Wuchen Daozi whined out!


    He is scared!


    He is really scared!


    If you can give him a chance to start again!


    He will never come to Jiuyouxing!


    Even if he came, he would definitely stay away from Ye Meng!


    Even if he can''t hide, he will definitely immediately kneel down and beg for mercy, even if he is called grandpa or ancestor!


    Just beg, don''t turn him into a dog, don''t castrate him!


    But unfortunately, everything is too late!


    "Master, I''m the best at elder dogs, leave it to me!"


    Xie Yueying heard this, overjoyed!


    What could be better than castrating an enemy?


    "Okay, leave it to you!"


    Ye Meng waved her small hand with a casual look!


    What kind of shit, if you dare to pretend to be forceful in front of him, Ye Meng, don''t blame you for ending up like this!


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Xie Yueying replied with joy!


    He found that it was so cool to follow the master Ye Meng!


    "Woohoo..."


    Wuchen Daozi''s eyes are flooding with tears, and his mouth whine again and again!


    When Sima Dongcheng and the others saw this, they felt a little intolerable!


    "Is it cruel?"


    Although their voices are extremely soft, they have not escaped the ears of Xie Yueying!


    "Cruel? What''s a joke?"


    Upon hearing this, Xie Yueying jumped up!


    Immediately, he stretched out his hand to Sima Dongcheng and others!


    "You feel cruel? My god, the master is retaliating with virtue and compassion. You feel cruel?"


    Upon hearing this, Sima Dongcheng and others were all speechless!


    They have fought with the invaders so many times, they are naturally not soft-hearted people!


    It''s just that Wuchen Daozi has now become a mini dog, with a pitiful appearance!


    Now he is going to be castrated again, which makes Sima Dongcheng and the others feel that they can''t do it!


    "Do you know how much blood is on the hands of this dust-free Daozi?"


    "Do you know that in the temple, there are clean dogs and thieves. The prisoners, from the white-haired old lady to the baby girl, he will not let go!"


    "Such a dog thief, castrated him, it is already a bargain for him!"


    Xie Yueying sneered again and again!


    What he said is naturally exaggerated!


    However, Wuchen Daozi likes female **** and abuses female prisoners. It is true!


    This kind of thing is well known to the entire temple!


    Sima Dongcheng and others were silent!


    Then, they watched Xie Yueying lead Wuchen Daozi aside, castrated the opponent in full view!


    All of Wuchen Daozi''s subordinates closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to witness!


    "You guys are not good things either, all will be wiped out!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Wuchen Daozi''s subordinates and shouted with milk!


    In the next moment, the subordinates disappeared into flying ash!


    "Okay, done!"


    Ye Meng patted her hands!


    "However, this baby is out of range today, so try not to use other methods in the future!"


    Using the talents of prophecy baby will make the game easier!


    This is why Ye Meng didn''t want to use all kinds of supernatural powers and talents when he first arrived in Xuanyuan Universe!


    Today, if it weren''t for Wuchen Daozi''s lofty attitude, he would have angered him!


    He would never be so simple and rude!


    Although Ye Meng likes simple and rough, he has already crushed so many planes and universes!


    I naturally want to change my taste!


    "Go back first, wait for the next wave of prisoners to appear, this baby will only use the abilities acquired by Xuanyuan Universe!"


    After grinding the little tiger''s teeth, Ye Meng waved his small hand and took the people back to the Gods Battle Academy!

 Chapter 2916： Qis decision on the fifth day

    Temple, Jiuyou Star Branch Hall.


    On the fifth day, Qi''s face was pale to the extreme!


    In front of him, there is a huge mirror floating!


    In the mirror, it was a picture of Jiuyou Star Baiyu City!


    "Wuchen... Wuchen Daozi turned into a dog?"


    On the fifth day, Qi made a difficult voice!


    One of his hearts is completely messed up!


    You know, although the Fifth Family has the qualifications to control the Nine You Star Cage!


    However, all the cages under the origin galaxy belong to the name of the temple!


    And the fifth family, the private transfer cage transaction between and the temple, is completely invisible!


    Therefore, on the bright side, Wuchen Daozi is the highest leader of Jiuyou Star''s cage!


    Now, this supreme leader has become a dog!


    This makes the fifth day Qi, how to explain to the temple?


    Such a terrifying figure appeared in the indigenous people!


    As the guardian of Tianqi, the fifth day, she didn''t notice it in advance!


    This is not negligence, what is it?


    At that time, even the fifth family, I am afraid they will not be able to keep him!


    "No, I can''t just sit and wait!"


    "Before, I still underestimated these indigenous people!"


    "Unexpectedly, there would be such a terrifying character among the indigenous people!"


    On the fifth day, Qi kept calculating, on his forehead, sweat dripped!


    No way, because of previous mistakes, it is now difficult for him to want to reverse!


    Because there has been a message from the family!


    This bet will open tomorrow!


    The pressure of the gambling game, the pressure of the temple, almost crushed the fifth day Qi!


    The reason for all this is that he underestimated the Jiuyouxing native!


    Who knows, there is such a monster as Ye Meng on Jiuyou Star!


    "The matter of Wuchen Daozi must not let the temple know!"


    "Fortunately, Wuchen Daozi''s subordinates have all been wiped out!"


    "However, when I bewitched Wuchen Daozi, I was imprisoned in the crime of having the name of the land..."


    "A small amount is not a gentleman, non-toxic and not a husband, let this group of guys be killed first!"


    On the fifth day, Qi''s eyes kept flashing sinister expressions!


    Only to destroy all the evidence of Wuchen Daozi''s arrival in the cage of Jiuyou Star!


    He will be safe on the fifth day!


    "After eliminating the evidence, it''s a gambling game!"


    "It''s just that, now that there is this little enchantment among the indigenous people, I am afraid it will be difficult for the gambling game to go on smoothly!"


    "This little evildoer is good at cursing supernatural powers, and even Wuchen Daozi can''t resist it. Maybe his realm has surpassed the true god!"


    "In that case, I can solve this disaster by myself!"


    After calculating for a while, Qi made a decision on the fifth day!


    Tomorrow is the official opening of the gambling game. In order to kill Ye Meng''s evil in the cradle, he must kill Ye Meng before the gambling game opens tomorrow!


    And the only person who can do this is his fifth day Qi personally shot!


    For her own strength, the fifth day Qi is quite confident!


    Although Ye Meng looked weird and terrifying!


    However, in the eyes of Fifth Tianqi, Ye Meng was only above the true **** at best, just entering the ancient **** realm!


    And his fifth day Qi is an old three-star ancient god!


    It is more than enough to get rid of a little kid who has just entered the ancient gods!


    It was night, on the fifth day, Qi took a few confidantes and left the temple without knowing it!


    His goal is surprisingly the Nine You Star Cage!


    He wants to get rid of Ye Meng before dawn to ensure the smooth progress of the game!


    Otherwise, there is the evil of Ye Meng, even if it is a prisoner of Tianzi, there is no way to conquer the natives of Jiuyouxing!

 Chapter 2917： Assassinate

    Nine You Star, the Gods Battle Academy.


    In the night sky, several figures flashed out sneakily.


    These people are naturally the fifth day Qi, and his henchmen!


    One of the subordinates, holding an ancient coin in his hand, stared and said!


    "Commander, that indigenous child should be in the front courtyard!"


    His gaze had been staring at the ancient coin, but his face showed an unexpected look!


    "Now that I found it, let''s do it!"


    On the fifth day, Qi heard the words and nodded slightly!


    Although he is an ancient god-level powerhouse, there is a treasure handed down from ancient times in the gods battle courtyard, which can conceal everyone''s breath!


    Therefore, on the fifth day, Qi couldn''t find Ye Meng with divine consciousness!


    Therefore, his subordinates only detected the exact location of Ye Meng after using the ancient coins.


    As for the massacre in the Gods War Camp?


    On the fifth day, Qi didn''t even think about it!


    His actions tonight, would have not been let others know!


    Let alone engage in massacre?


    If he does this, I am afraid that the temple and family will suppress it the next day!


    For the Temple and the Fifth Family, the Jiuyou Star Cage is a profit-making tool in their hands, and there must be no accidents!


    Especially the natives on Nine You Stars are very valuable!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    On the fifth day, Qi and others appeared in Ye Meng''s courtyard while their figures were flashing!


    This is where Ye Meng lives in the Gods War Court!


    However, although it is a courtyard, it is actually not much different from a small palace!


    It''s nothing more than the appearance is not as mighty and solemn as the palace!


    "Keep your voice down, don''t disturb others!"


    On the fifth day, Qi reminded her of the next sentence!


    What he did tonight must not be revealed, otherwise he will be in trouble!


    So this time, all he brought with him were strong men proficient in assassination!


    Several subordinates nodded silently, and immediately sneaked into the room!


    In the room, Ye Meng closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep!


    On the fifth day, several of Qi''s subordinates saw this, and a hideous look was wiped in their eyes!


    A child in a mere trivial area, but the leader brought them here in person, really making a fuss!


    "I come!"


    A thin strong man opened his mouth silently!


    When the others saw it, they nodded slightly, but they didn''t move!


    That thin and strong man is an extremely good assassin!


    The martial arts powerhouse he killed knows wherever he is!


    Not to mention the true god-level powerhouses, even the ancient gods, several of them were directly assassinated to death by him!


    Therefore, when other assassins saw this thin man shot, they were naturally relieved!


    brush!


    The thin man stepped out, and the figure appeared beside the bed!


    Ye Meng, who was fast asleep, seemed unaware of it, and was still asleep!


    The thin man smiled grimly, and while turning his wrist, a short blade appeared in his hand!


    This short blade is nothing ordinary!


    In fact, this is a divine weapon handed down from the primitive galaxy in the ancient period, called the God-killing Blade!


    Under the God Killing Blade, whether it is the true **** or the ancient god, all can be killed by a single blow!


    Of course, God Killing Blade is only suitable for assassin assassination. It is really used for martial arts, but it is not powerful!


    "Die!"


    The thin man shouted in his heart, and the God Killing Blade in his hand fell instantly!


    The blood-red blade, radiating a strange light in the dark night, looked extremely dazzling!


    Ding!


    The moment the blade pierced Ye Meng''s heart, a crisp sound of golden and iron struck!


    In the next moment, the god-killing blade, known as the ancient **** soldier, shattered like exquisite porcelain!

 Chapter 2918： A group of strange assassins

    The thin man was dumbfounded!


    He looked stupidly at the God Killing Blade, which had no blades in his hand, and the whole person was messy in the wind, and he was dumbfounded!


    "My God Killing Blade was broken?"


    The thin man couldn''t believe the fact that he saw it!


    The dignified slaying blade is so broken?


    The mood of the thin guy at the moment is completely beyond words!


    He only felt that he was madly ravaged by tens of thousands of huskies!


    "Mum, what''s the situation?"


    Suddenly, a voice rang in Shouzi''s mind!


    Divine Thought Transmission!


    His companion has given him the voice of God''s Sense!


    "My God Killing Blade... is broken!"


    The thin man wants to cry without tears!


    Hearing this, Transsion''s companion frowned!


    The next moment, another figure appeared beside the bed!


    "Go away, I''ll come!"


    The thin man didn''t dare to refute, and walked away dingy!


    Most of his strength depends on the God Killing Blade!


    Now that the God Killing Blade is broken, he may no longer be regarded as the ace killer of Fifth Tianqi!


    The thin man''s companion is a fat man!


    However, his movements are extremely sensitive and light!


    It seems that his figure can''t cause him any obstacle at all!


    "Poison you!"


    The fat man glanced at Ye Meng and sneered in his heart!


    Immediately, his wrist flicked, and a bright white jade bottle appeared in his hand!


    In the distance, the other assassins shuddered involuntarily when they saw this bottle!


    This is the **** of water, extremely vicious!


    It is said that whether it is a true **** or an ancient god, as long as a drop is contaminated, it immediately turns into a pool of blood!


    Even the divine body can''t resist this terrifying transforming water!


    The jade bottle in the fat man''s hand tilted slightly!


    Tick!


    A drop of divine water, slowly dripping down!


    Looking at the **** of transformation water, dripping onto Ye Meng''s body, a cruel smile was wiped across Fatty''s face!


    But the next moment, the smile on his face instantly solidified!


    After that drop of sacred water fell on Ye Meng''s body, it was directly absorbed?


    "how can that be?"


    The fat man was stunned!


    Once Hua Shenshui shot, he has never failed!


    Even the strong like Qi on Fifth Day is extremely jealous of Hua Shenshui!


    But right now, I''m afraid that the Huashenshui has failed?


    "Impossible, did I use less?"


    The fat man did not believe in evil and continued to drop the transforming water towards Ye Meng!


    Tick! Tick! Tick!


    No matter how many drops of Shenshen Water he drops, Ye Meng seems to be a bottomless pit, and he has absorbed all these Shenshen Water!


    Until, the sacred water in the jade bottle was consumed, Ye Meng, who was sleeping, was still unscathed!


    The fat man almost cried!


    Is it easy for him to collect the God of Water?


    In 10,000 years, only 30 drops have been collected!


    "Fat Dahai, come back!"


    Just when the fat dripped blood, the voice of his companion came over!


    It''s not good to go to school!


    Even two ace assassins in a row, both smashed back!


    The fat man''s companion is a lame man!


    However, don''t think he is a lame, but in terms of assassination ability, he is far better than a thin corpse, a fat man and a fat sea!


    The lame has a nickname, called the **** of stock!


    This **** is not a stock market!


    It''s the one on the body!


    Why he is called the **** of stocks is because this person likes to brag, claiming that he can kill even his butt, so he is called the **** of stocks!


    However, the stock **** is bragging, and his business ability is not covered!


    He is good at cursing, but no one who has been cursed by him can survive for half an hour!

 Chapter 2919： So weird

    "Child, after three breaths, you will fester and die!"


    The **** **** looked at Ye Meng and cursed in his heart!


    The next moment, a black and red breath instantly enveloped Ye Meng!


    Seeing this, the stock **** smiled triumphantly!


    See it, this is the strength of brother!


    You can''t handle it, brother can handle it!


    Immediately, the stock **** began to count!


    Breathe!


    Two breaths!


    Three breaths!


    Huh?


    Three breaths?


    The stock **** is a little dumbfounded!


    The three breaths have passed, why is the child in front of him still asleep?


    For his curse ability, the stock **** is extremely confident!


    There were not ten strong ancient gods he had cursed, but eight!


    And these ancient gods are all famous powerhouses in the origin galaxy!


    But none of these strong men can escape his curse!


    however¡­¡­


    But right now, he missed!


    The unprofitable curse has actually failed!


    "I will curse you again!"


    "Child, child, you will die immediately and turn into fly ash..."


    The stock **** took a deep breath, cursing crazily in his heart!


    Just after finishing the spell, the **** of stock felt that his feet seemed to be itchy!


    "What''s the matter? Lao Tzu''s leg is already lame, how can I still feel it?"


    While his thoughts flashed, the stock **** looked down!


    In the next moment, he was suddenly horrified!


    His feet, at this moment, began to gradually turn to gray...


    After a few breaths, there was only a piece of fly ash left where the **** of stock was located!


    "hiss!"


    The remaining assassins all took a breath!


    My horse duck is so scary?


    Even the stock **** has missed?


    Besides, it''s still dead?


    This group of assassins oozes a cold sweat on their foreheads!


    "Mum, Fatty Dahai, you just ended up..."


    An assassin felt a little tricky, he turned his head and looked at the mummy and the fat sea!


    then¡­¡­


    Then he sanded it!


    The mummy beside him is now really a mummy, with no breath!


    A smear of red blood on his neck is particularly dazzling!


    As for Fat Sea, there is no Fat Sea!


    There is only a pool of blood in the place where Fatty Sea is located!


    "Dead? They are all dead?"


    The assassin''s body couldn''t stop shaking!


    Nima, why is it so weird?


    The assassin scratched his hairless head in fear!


    Continue, or retreat?


    He is very distressed!


    "Mediterranean, what''s wrong?"


    Someone noticed his movement and asked Voice Transmission!


    "The mummy and Fatty Dahai are dead!"


    The bald nicknamed the Mediterranean, smiled bitterly!


    "What? Are all dead?"


    The remaining assassins all looked at the location of the mummy and the fat sea!


    Sure enough, Fatty Dahai has disappeared, and the mummy has become a mummy!


    Gurgle!


    Everyone swallowed hard!


    It''s weird!


    After a moment of stunned, a man with blank eyes, who appeared to be blind, spoke!


    "No matter how weird we are, we must also complete the task!"


    After hearing this, everyone nodded!


    "Next, I will go with the Mediterranean!"


    It was someone who seemed to be blind!


    As he said, he stood up slowly!


    Soon, he stepped forward!


    When everyone saw this, they didn''t care at all!


    This guy, who looks blind, is actually blind!


    It''s just that they are all powerhouses at the true **** level, even if they are blind, they can fly!


    Seeing this, Bald Mediterranean sighed and stepped out!


    The two appeared beside Ye Meng''s bed!


    After looking at each other, the blind man nodded!


    "Do it!"

 Chapter 2920： Hongen Nanako

    In the blind man''s eyes, there was a ray of light that went straight to Ye Meng!


    This is the strongest magical power of the blind, called Xia Ji Ba She!


    The name of this magical power, although a bit weird!


    But in fact, it is a terrifying supernatural power handed down from ancient times, extremely powerful!


    If Ye Meng were awake at this time, I would think that the blind base shot from this blind man was at least as powerful as the original Ultraman Spacem light!


    On the other side, there was only a few hairs left on the bald head, and the roots stood up!


    Immediately, a slight snatching sound rang!


    Bald instantly turned into a bald head, the few hairs on his head, like sharp arrows, all shot towards Ye Meng!


    This is Bald''s strongest supernatural power-deadly Fei Mao!


    Although, what is life-threatening Fei Mao, the name is a bit Low, but the power is extraordinary, and Rong''s golden needle is nothing more than that!


    After Bald shot a life-threatening fly, a look of reluctance was wiped on his face!


    This life-threatening Fei Mao has a great flaw!


    Although the ejected hair can be recovered, only part of it can be recovered!


    Therefore, he originally had lush and long hair, because he performed too many tasks and gradually became scarce, he also became a bald!


    Zi Zi Zi!


    The light from Blind Jiba first fell on Ye Meng!


    The next moment, the blind man screamed suddenly!


    The scream just sounded, but it stopped abruptly!


    In his eyes, blood was flowing, and his body gradually turned into nothingness!


    On the other side, the fatal flying hair shot by the bald child was also reflected back!


    Bald became a hedgehog!


    Immediately, the body was like a leaking balloon, and it collapsed instantly!


    Until his body disappeared completely, only a black night suit was left on the ground!


    In the room, the two remaining assassins trembled all over!


    Seven of their original origins, this time they joined forces to carry out the task, but five fell suddenly?


    And, are they all dead so weird?


    All died on his own supernatural powers!


    The remaining two assassins, one is a scorpion, the other is a fool!


    Weizi is only about three feet tall, and looks like a dwarf!


    However, his face is full of flesh!


    It is a pity that at this moment, the full-faced µÚ×Ó is terrified!


    The look of a fool, a little calmer!


    Although, a fool has twelve hours a day, at least eleven hours, in a foolish state!


    But right now, the fool is staying awake, so he is also afraid!


    "For the glory of the Seven Sons!"


    "For the glory of the Seven Sons!"


    Jingzi and the fool froze for a moment, looked at each other, and made a decision!


    The Seven Sons of Origin are never allowed to retreat!


    As an assassin returning from other galaxies!


    Once they returned to the original galaxy, they became the well-deserved focus of the assassin world!


    They are idols in the assassin world, a popular group in the assassin world!


    Even later, there was a girl named Ji Taimei who gradually surpassed them!


    However, the name of the Seven Sons of Origin is beyond doubt!


    After making a decision, Xiaozi and the fool appeared beside the bed with a move!


    As the two strongest among the seven origins!


    The magical power that Yuzi is best at is to transfer flowers to take wooden hands!


    However, at this time, Yuzi didn''t plan to use this magical power!


    Because, he found that the other people had all been killed by his best magical powers!


    Obviously, the sleeping child in front of him can rebound supernatural powers!


    Using magical powers is very dangerous!

 Chapter 2921： The smartest fool

    Wen Zi is not stupid, on the contrary, he is very clever. He is the second highest IQ character among the seven origins!


    As for the person with the highest IQ, do I need to ask?


    Of course it''s the fool on the side!


    Why did a fool become a fool?


    It is because he is too smart, overuse his brain, and gradually become stupid!


    Wanzi pondered for a while, and slowly stretched out his hand!


    You can¡¯t use weapons, poison, or supernatural powers!


    So, it''s a good way to use the spiritual power in the body at close range to shake the opponent to death!


    Wen Zi''s hand gradually touched Ye Meng''s head!


    The spiritual power in his body is running wildly!


    Boom!


    A muffled explosion sounded from his body!


    Immediately, the spiritual power in his body surged out!


    "I don''t believe it, it won''t kill you!"


    There was a fierce look in the eyes of Wanzi!


    The majestic spiritual power roared out of his palm, and immediately sank into Ye Meng''s body!


    "not good¡­¡­"


    As soon as the spiritual power entered Ye Meng''s body, Wen Zi felt a little bit bad!


    There was a look of horror on his face!


    He found that the spiritual power in his body seemed to be out of his control!


    Like a flash flood, a brain flooded into Ye Meng''s body!


    "It''s over, I...I''m over!"


    Spirit power is gushing out so frantically, is he afraid that he will be sucked up soon?


    The frightened Zizi opened his mouth, just about to ask the fool for help!


    But the next moment, the surging spiritual power flows back in an instant!


    Boom!


    Xiaozi''s small body flew out!


    His body was still sliding in the air, but suddenly exploded with a bang!


    The idiot on the side opened his eyes wide and went silly!


    Yunzi also failed?


    "What is going on with this kid?"


    Fool calculates crazy!


    The scene before me is really weird!


    All kinds of methods can''t kill this kid!


    Therefore, fools need to calculate!


    He wants to figure out a foolproof method!


    A fool is an extremely intelligent person. It can be said that in the entire original galaxy, few people have higher IQs than him!


    In just a few breaths, the fool had calculated tens of thousands of ways to kill Ye Meng!


    But unfortunately, all these methods were overturned by him!


    Because he felt that none of these methods would kill the child in front of him!


    The Seven Sons of Origin, he is the only one left!


    In order to maintain the glory of the Seven Sons of Origin, he must find a foolproof method!


    The fool''s brain is like a super brain, crazy computing!


    One interest, two interest, three interest...


    After dozens of breaths, white smoke began to rise from the top of the fool''s head!


    He overuses his brain!


    The calculation is too fast and too frequent, even with his IQ, it is a bit unsupportable!


    "No, I must insist!"


    The fool is extremely unwilling!


    He takes the glory of the seven origins very seriously, and he does not allow himself to fail!


    So, he gritted his teeth and persevered!


    I don''t know how long it took, the fool suddenly laughed!


    "I have figured out **** this kid, only..."


    The laughter gradually stopped, and the body of the fool slowly fell down!


    In his eyes, there are not only unwillingness, but also relief, joy, regret...


    Because before he died, he had already calculated **** the child in front of him!


    Unfortunately, he has no time to implement!


    ...


    Outside Ye Meng''s room, the fifth Tianqi, who was hidden in the dark, gradually frowned!


    It''s been at least a moment, why hasn''t the seven sons of the source heard yet?

 Chapter 2922： Personally

    For the seven sons of the origin, the fifth day Qi extremely trusts!


    Although, the Seventh Son of Origin is not the fifth day Qi is a confidant!


    However, the Seven Origins is an assassin group raised by the Fifth Family!


    If it weren''t for the rise of the sister assassin Ji Taimei, it would have replaced the original seven sons!


    I am afraid that now, on the fifth day, Qi is not qualified to command them!


    It''s just that the position of the Seventh Son of Origin has been replaced by Ji Taimei, and the fifth day Qi has once again been kind to them!


    Therefore, on the fifth day when Qi was sent to the cage of Jiuyou Star, the Seventh Son of Origin followed!


    "The Seven Sons of Origin, there has never been a failure record!"


    "This kid named Ye Meng, although he is suspected to be at the level of an ancient god, but the original seven sons, which one has not killed an ancient god?"


    "Now that the seven of them are working together, can''t it be a child?"


    On the fifth day, Qi frowned and thought secretly!


    He decided to give Yuanyuan Seven more time!


    Then, he waited and waited!


    Waiting until the sky is almost dawn, there is still no news about the Seven Sons of Origin!


    "There must be something wrong!"


    On the fifth day, Qi''s heart gradually sank to the bottom!


    If it hadn''t been for this place to isolate any divine mind exploration, he would have used divine mind to see what happened in the room!


    "It seems that only I took the shot myself!"


    After a while, Qi made a decision on the fifth day!


    Because he had to take care of the face of Yuanyuan Qizi before, he stayed outside and didn''t take any action personally!


    Today, the Seventh Son of Origin has not returned, and anyone who is stupid knows that something must have happened!


    So, how can Qi wait on the fifth day?


    When he was moved by his mind, his body moved and appeared in the room!


    The first thing that jumped into his eyes was a corpse!


    "fool!"


    On the fifth day Qi saw this, her pupils suddenly shrank!


    Sure enough, something happened!


    Although he didn''t see the bodies of other people, does he need to think more about the current situation?


    Obviously, the whole army of the Origin Seven has been wiped out!


    On the fifth day, Qi''s heart was like a knife twist!


    He has no feelings for the Seventh Son of Origin!


    However, he is extremely eager for talents!


    And the original seven sons are undoubtedly first-class talents!


    Since joining the Fifth Tianqi''s subordinates, Yuanyuan Qizi has replaced the Fifth Tianqi and solved dozens of previous competitors!


    Such powerful subordinates, how can he be willing to die?


    But unfortunately, everything is too late!


    The Seven Sons of Origin, those who are already dead cannot die anymore!


    "Little bastard, not killing you is not enough to solve the hatred in my heart!"


    When Qi''s eyes fell on the sleeping Ye Meng on the fifth day, new hatred and old hatred instantly surged into her heart!


    The next moment, on the fifth day, Qi didn''t even think about it, and took it out with a palm!


    At the moment, the fifth day Qi, has already lost her mind!


    According to his original plan, if he could not shoot, he would try not to shoot!


    Even if he had to do it, he had to make a move and he couldn''t reveal his own breath!


    Because it is easy to be detected by the temple!


    At that time, his crime of negligence will not escape!


    Boom!


    The fierce palm wind envelops Ye Meng with a force of destruction!


    On the fifth day, Qi is a veteran ancient god, and her strength is naturally extraordinary!


    He shot this with anger, I am afraid that the warrior of the true **** level will be directly turned into ashes!


    But when his offensive fell on Ye Meng, there was no response at all!


    "what?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    On the fifth day, Qi was dumbfounded!


    He has killed countless people in his life, but he has never encountered such a weird thing!

 Chapter 2923： Tianyexingyejia

    "I don''t believe I can''t kill you!"


    On the fifth day, Qi was surprised and angry, raised her hand and pointed out!


    His finger is not a casual shot, but a powerful magical power!


    This supernatural power is called Broken Star Finger!


    It is said that when you cultivate to a high level, one finger can burst the stars!


    However, it is not clear whether the fifth day Qi can really explode the stars!


    He only knows that he once attacked and destroyed a dynasty!


    Of course, now he only needs to kill Ye Meng alone, naturally he won''t use his full strength!


    But this is the case, this finger should not be underestimated!


    At least, no one below the two-star ancient **** can stop this finger!


    boom!


    There was a muffled sound, and Qi''s fingertips exploded on the fifth day!


    The next moment, on the fifth day, Qi''s face changed instantly!


    He could feel that a majestic force bounced from his fingertips!


    "not good!"


    On the fifth day, Qi reacted extremely quickly. With a movement, the whole person was like a fish swimming, rowing back!


    But unfortunately, no matter how fast his speed is, it can''t be faster than that majestic force!


    Boom!


    puff!


    On the fifth day, Qi was instantly enveloped by the majestic power, blood spurted in her mouth!


    "Spiritual rebound? This is at least the nine-star ancient gods can do it!"


    "Could it be that this child is not a nine-star ancient god?"


    At this moment, on the fifth day, Qi completely panicked!


    A nine-star ancient god, even in the fifth family, is already a bigwig!


    Why is there a nine-star ancient **** in a small nine-star cage?


    On the fifth day, Qi still had time to figure out these, the majestic power, instantly swallowed him completely!


    Without even screaming, Qi disappeared completely on the fifth day!


    No one knows that the leader of a temple, a child of the dignified fifth family, has fallen in this small Nine You Star cage!


    ...


    With the fall of Fifth Tianqi, the Fifth Family had no idea what happened to the Nine You Star cage!


    They held the gambling game as scheduled!


    Countless children of the nobles of the origin galaxy began to bet!


    The entire origin galaxy seems to be caught in a carnival!


    This bet is the focus of much attention!


    There are four convict teams, representing the Sheng family, Tang family, Yan family, and Luo Yu family!


    These four families are now the four most important families in the original galaxy, no one can compare!


    Among them, the Sheng family ruled dozens of first-line families such as the Wu family, the Bao family, and the fifth family!


    And the Sheng family''s team is naturally a prisoner of the name Tian Zi belonging to the Jiuyou Star Temple!


    The other three families also have their own prisons!


    It is worth mentioning that the legendary Tianye Xingye family was a first-line family under the name of the Yan family back then!


    Of course, today''s Tianye Xingye family has long since fallen, reduced to a third-line family!


    It is said that it is very likely that the Yan family will remove the Ye family!


    The Patriarch of the Ye family is here right now!


    He is like a transparent person, inconspicuous in the crowd!


    For the gambling game, he did not participate!


    If it weren''t for the current Ye Family, he couldn''t stand the toss, I''m afraid he would never show up!


    A huge light curtain on the scene has slowly risen!


    This is a device for live broadcasting!


    "Come out, come out!"


    There were huge cheers all around!


    Patriarch Ye family subconsciously raised his head and glanced at the light curtain, and then his eyes could no longer move away!


    What is in front of me is a familiar, but unfamiliar picture!


    "Tianyexing!"


    The eyes of the Ye Family Patriarch revealed a complicated look!


    Jiuyouxing, also known as Tianyexing!


    Long ago, it was the fief of the Ye Family!

 Chapter 2924： Abnormal origin galaxy nobles

    "Luo Yu''s team has appeared!"


    "Wocao, their speed is so fast!"


    "Nonsense, in the last gambling game, Luo Yu''s family won the championship, alright!"


    "Yes, the strength of Luo Yu''s family cannot be underestimated!"


    The nobles around, after seeing the first team that appeared in the light curtain, they all exclaimed!


    This is the team representing the Luo Yu family, codenamed Xie!


    Each of the four major families has nine places, which symbolizes the extremes of numbers!


    Every prisoner in the team is a strong man carefully selected by the four major families from many prisoners!


    Four teams will compete on Jiuyou Star!


    There are no restrictions on this competition!


    In short, whoever can live to the end is the winner!


    And prisoners, in order to be able to win, basically do everything!


    They don''t care about the feelings of the Jiuyouxing natives at all!


    Massacre and destruction are endless!


    In the previous gambling games, because the teams of the four major families had scruples for each other, and more concerned about their competition!


    So on the contrary, it was picked up by the natives of Jiuyouxing!


    But this time, the four major families have changed their strategies!


    They will be on the Nine You Stars, step by step, get the natives first, and then compete with each other!


    The Luo Yu family''s team, code-named Xie, landed in the Southern Wilderness of Jiuyou Star!


    "Xie two, Xie three, you two slaughtered the city in front!"


    As soon as the team arrived, Xie Yi had begun to give orders!


    He is the boss of the team, the strongest, reaching the level of the nine-star ancient god!


    In fact, a strong man like this, even in Luo Yu''s house, can be alone!


    Had it not been for this gambling game, the Luo Yu family would have already included it in the family!


    However, even so, the elders of Luo Yu''s family have already spoken out!


    As long as Xie Yi can lead the team to the final victory!


    The Luo Yu family will grant Xie Yi the place of worship, and will eliminate the crime from him!


    It is precisely because of this that Xieyi agreed to participate in this bet!


    Otherwise, with Xie Yi''s strength, no one would let him do this!


    Luo Yu''s team is in action!


    Other families are not slow!


    Representing the Yan family is a prisoner from Baoyuexing!


    This team is called mad!


    The commander-in-chief is also a nine-star ancient god, called the Dragon King!


    Kuang occupied the eastern part of Jiuyou Star and immediately launched a massacre!


    No way, the aboriginals of Jiuyouxing have too strong resistance, so that the teams of the four major families are not at ease!


    The other two families, the Tang family and the Sheng family, will not be left behind!


    The team of the Tang family is called the Death God!


    The Shengjia team is known as the devil!


    The winners of the first nine gambling rounds basically took turns between Luo Yu''s and Yan''s!


    Nine times in a row, the Tang family and the Sheng family were also dull!


    Therefore, this time, the Tang family and the Sheng family attach great importance to gambling!


    The death **** and the devil are the terrorist prisoners that it took them nearly a thousand years to create!


    Therefore, as soon as the devil and death descended on Jiuyou Star, they used **** methods!


    Thousands of people of Jiuyouxing died under their butcher knife!


    Where the devil and death passed, a ruin!


    The nobles in the origin galaxy all saw blood spurting and fell into a frenzy!


    Killing, for them, is extremely exciting!


    They like it, seeing those ants, howling and crying under the butcher knife!

 Chapter 2925： Devil Team

    The fist of the Ye Family Patriarch was already tightly clenched!


    In his eyes, anger almost burst out!


    Although, was deprived of the fief in that year!


    However, the Ye family has never forgotten the people of these fiefs!


    Now, it has been tens of thousands of years since then!


    These people of Jiu Youxing have nothing to do with the Ye Family back then!


    However, the Ye Family Patriarch still regards the people of Jiu Youxing as his own people!


    At this moment, his heart is bleeding!


    How brilliant and powerful was the Ye Family back then?


    Even the Yan family must sell Ye family a bit of face!


    However, a sudden and dramatic change caused all the geniuses of the Ye Family to die!


    The strong of the Ye family died violently one after another!


    No one can know how much the Ye Family was suffering at that time!


    At this point, the Ye family gradually declined!


    Until now, even among the younger generations, there are no decent geniuses!


    Among the descendants of this generation, it is said that the one with the strongest talent is only the talent of Rank 9 Fan!


    And in the family of the origin galaxy, which one is not the ninth rank talent?


    Therefore, the Ye Family is in decline!


    Everyone knows that this family is not far from being delisted!


    ...


    In the light curtain, the devil team advances extremely fast!


    They have gradually advanced from the Northern Territory to Zhongzhou!


    80% of the population on Jiuyou Star is located in Zhongzhou!


    If Zhongzhou is broken, the devil team will gain a huge lead!


    "Brothers work harder, and while the group of scums do not react, we hurriedly occupy Zhongzhou!"


    Looking at the white jade city ahead, the devil raised his arms and shouted!


    The scum in his mouth does not refer to the Jiuyou Star natives, but the other three teams!


    In the eyes of the devil, the aboriginals of Jiuyou Star can''t even be called scum!


    "A bunch of ants, just crush them!"


    In the team, a man with a height of about one foot and an extremely burly posture shouted!


    He is the number two person in the devil team, known as a giant!


    In terms of strength, he has reached the level of the eight-star ancient god, second only to the boss devil!


    The voice of the giant fell, and the others applauded!


    Immediately, the giant took the lead and rushed towards Baiyu City!


    Every time he took a step, the ground began to tremble violently!


    In just a few steps, many cracks have appeared on the walls of Baiyu City!


    Known as the first strong city of the Nine You Stars, Baiyu City, in front of the giant, is like a chicken and dog, vulnerable to a blow!


    Such a huge momentum naturally has already alarmed the strong in Baiyu City!


    Emperor Wende, Sima Dongcheng, the drunken man, the compassionate bald donkey and others all appeared at the top of the city!


    However, they appeared!


    But the morale in Baiyu City did not improve at all!


    Even Sima Dongcheng and others, their hearts at this moment, are undoubtedly collapsed!


    No way, the opponent is too strong!


    Strong to the point of making them desperate!


    "Is Jiu Youxing really going to perish?"


    In everyone''s hearts, they couldn''t stop groaning!


    ...


    Origin galaxy, Tianji Star.


    "Hahaha, this time I am afraid that the Sheng family will take first place!"


    "The possibility is extremely high. The other three teams are still wandering in the wilderness. The Devil Team of the Sheng family has already entered Zhongzhou!"


    "As long as Zhongzhou is captured, relying on Zhongzhou''s resources, the Devil Team will be enough to defeat the other three teams one by one!"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that Luo Yu''s evil family wasted the opportunity!"


    The nobles who participated in the gambling around, whispered!


    These voices entered the ears of the Ye Family Patriarch one by one, making the Ye Family Patriarch even more indignant!


    Unfortunately, he has nothing to do!

 Chapter 2926： Please Ye Shen

    Today''s Tianye Ye family only has the name of Tianye!


    In fact, the current Ye family is just shrouded in a certain small city of Tianji Star, lingering on the air!


    In terms of family background, it is not even comparable to the Tianluoye family of Jiuyouxing!


    At the scene, except for the Ye Family Patriarch who was worrying about Jiu Youxing, the others saw some scenes of slaughtering the indigenous people!


    "The giant has shot!"


    "My God, the war is finally on!"


    "The giant is an eight-star ancient god, and his strength is pretty good. A trivial native is not as good as an ant in front of him!"


    "Hahaha, one move directly blasted the city wall, great!"


    Amidst the cheers, Patriarch Ye raised his head and glanced at the light curtain!


    It was discovered that the giant had already blown a wall of White Jade City with one punch!


    One of his hearts immediately cooled down!


    Eight-star ancient gods, even he can''t beat them, let alone natives?


    You read that right, the patriarch of the dignified Tianye Ye family is not as powerful as a prisoner!


    It can be said that among the major families of the Origin Galaxy, the Ye Family family is the weakest, only the Seven Stars Ancient God Realm!


    "Please Ye Shen!"


    Suddenly, a roar came from the light curtain!


    Immediately, roars rang out one after another!


    "Please Ye Shen!"


    "Please Ye Shen!"


    Countless people shouted!


    The nobles who watched the battle were all stunned!


    Patriarch Ye''s eyes widened instantly!


    What did he hear?


    I heard the word Ye!


    Although, he doesn''t know where this Ye Shen is sacred!


    "Could it be that Tian Ye Xing (Jiu You Xing) still has Ye family children?"


    Patriarch Ye Family was surprised and happy!


    The Ye family has been deprived of its fiefdom for nearly a hundred thousand years!


    Ye Jiazu never said that Tian Ye Xing (Jiu You Xing) still has Ye clan branches!


    Therefore, the Ye Family Patriarch is not sure whether this is true!


    He stared at the light curtain, wanting to see a clue!


    The nobles around, after a bit of a daze, they all laughed!


    "Hehe, what else is Yeshen? A native who wants to resist giants? Isn''t this a dream!"


    "Indigenous people, don''t know anything, they may think that there is a genius in the corner, who can reverse the situation as before!"


    "I think they are dreaming. The aboriginals have survived the past few times. Isn''t it because the four teams are fighting each other?"


    "Yes, otherwise it would be more than enough to slaughter the entire prison with the strength of those thieves!"


    The nobles sneered again and again, and did not put Yeshen in their eyes!


    In fact, the same is true, the first nine catastrophes, Jiuyouxing can keep it!


    It was not because Sima Dongcheng and others were so powerful that they drove away the invaders!


    Rather, the invaders fight each other!


    The strong are killing each other!


    What really appeared in front of the Jiuyouxing natives was actually just cannon fodder!


    But this time is different!


    This time, there is no such thing as cannon fodder!


    The Four Great Families used the Prisoner of Tianzi!


    In the past, the strongest prisoner was just a mysterious name!


    The gap between Xuan Zihao and Tian Zihao is the difference between heaven and earth!


    Boom!


    In the light curtain, there was a loud noise!


    Soon, a small figure fell from the sky!


    "Yeshen! Yeshen!"


    Countless natives all cheered and made a deafening noise!


    When the nobles saw this, they were immediately stunned!


    The next moment, he burst into laughter, and went straight into the sky!


    "Oh my god, I''m so laughing!"


    "Hahaha, what **** Ye Shen is a baby?"


    "These indigenous people are afraid that their brains are showing up?"

 Chapter 2927： Oh my god, its so funny

    "This cage is considered useless, and even the little kid is on the court. What''s the use?"


    "Yes, it is recommended that the organizer change the venue next time!"


    "This is the Jiuyou Star Cage, right? It used to be the Ye Family''s fief. How could their fief be so good?"


    "Ah, don''t you tell me, I really don''t know, it turns out that this cage used to be the fief of the Ye Family, no wonder!"


    A cry of cynicism continued to sound!


    Patriarch Ye''s face flushed red!


    But unfortunately, no one looked at him no matter how unwilling he was!


    Today''s Ye family is a transparent person!


    Whether it is political, military, or prestige, it''s all true!


    "Hey!"


    In fact, the Ye Family Patriarch is extremely disappointed at this moment!


    He originally thought that the so-called Ye Shen was a genius on Tian Ye Xing (Jiu You Xing)!


    Although, Tianyexing (Jiuyouxing)''s genius may not be the opponent of these prisoners!


    But how can I say that I can see a genius with the surname Ye appear, and the Patriarch of the Ye family is somewhat relieved!


    But now...


    There is no comfort, only disappointment!


    ...


    Outside Baiyu City, Ye Meng glanced at the giant up and down!


    "Silly big guy, how do you want to die, say it yourself!"


    The childish voice of milky milk is heard!


    Hearing this, the giant suddenly fell into a rage!


    He had a bad temper, and was despised by an ant-like native. How could he be able to bear it?


    Not to mention, this aboriginal is still a kid!


    "Little bastard, look for death!"


    As a murderous prisoner, the giant would not show mercy because Ye Meng was a child!


    After he shouted angrily, he waved a large fist and blasted towards Ye Meng!


    Although giants are eight-star ancient gods, they are best at flesh!


    Therefore, all his magical powers are melee combat!


    However, to deal with a little kid, the giant asked himself that he did not need to use magical powers!


    One punch is enough!


    boom!


    A hole in the space directly in front of the big fist!


    At the next moment, the fist went into the hole!


    When the giant''s fist appeared again, it was already close to Ye Meng!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little teeth!


    "Fight!"


    With a soft drink, Ye Meng punched out!


    His small fist is just like a giant''s grinding fist, one tenth, it looks indescribable!


    The nobles who watched the game, as well as the members of the Devil Team, all laughed!


    No one would think that Ye Meng could cause harm to giants!


    After all, this difference is too big!


    Of course the giant thinks so too!


    He saw Ye Meng punch out, and his face suddenly showed a look of mocking idiot!


    The fists of both sides are getting closer...


    Boom!


    When one big and one small, two fists collided in the air, a loud noise came out!


    Immediately, the air wave flew, and the sky fell apart!


    The violent power surged from Ye Meng''s fist and went straight to the giant!


    In terms of pure power, Ye Meng would have been able to blow the stars with one punch!


    Although, because of the suppression of Xuanyuan Universe, Ye Meng''s power was slightly reduced!


    But how to say it is more than enough to destroy half of the planet!


    And giants are just eight-star ancient gods!


    Li Da Qianlong Qianxiang only!


    What is the level of Qianlong Qianxiang?


    Break the dynasty level!


    And Ye Meng''s star-destroying level is simply not a concept!


    So, is there any suspense in this punch?


    No!


    The giant''s huge body rumblingly flew out!

 Chapter 2928： Shocked everyone

    oom! boom! boom!


    The giant flew upside down for thousands of miles in succession, passing by, the broken peaks and woods were countless!


    Above the ground, a mess!


    However, at this moment, no one is paying attention to these anymore!


    Everyone opened their mouths stupidly, watching the giant crashing down, smashing the ground out of a huge pit!


    "hiss!"


    The members of the Devil Squad, all took a breath!


    They couldn''t believe what they saw!


    Their number two, the eight-star ancient **** giant, was blown away with a punch?


    On Tianji star, all the nobles, all seem to be petrified!


    There are also sarcasm smiles on their faces!


    However, at this moment, this smile is already frozen!


    No one would have imagined such a result!


    An indigenous kid who fisted the Eight-Star Ancient God Giant with one punch?


    This is impossible!


    This is totally unreasonable!


    This unscientific!


    When did the indigenous people become so powerful?


    You know, giants are eight-star ancient gods!


    Although, looking at the entire origin galaxy, the ancient gods are nothing!


    But at any rate, it can be called a strong one alone!


    If there is a small family child of the origin galaxy, or the unknown generation, a giant is blown away with a punch!


    The nobles present will not be surprised!


    After all, the origin galaxy, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, hidden masters, countless!


    Even if the Ye family child who had fallen to the extreme, fisted and flew the giant!


    These nobles will not be too surprised!


    But what do they see right now?


    Is an aboriginal, but also a child!


    Just like that, with a small fist, the giant flew away with one punch!


    Patriarch Ye family clenched his fists, and there was a trace of red tide on his cheeks!


    He was excited!


    This child with the surname Ye can actually blow up the giant with one punch?


    God, what kind of talent does he have to do this?


    You know, Tian Ye Xing (Jiu You Xing), who has been reduced to a cage, has long since broken off the inheritance of martial arts!


    Can such a terrifying super genius be in a place where resources are poor and almost barren?


    Patriarch of the Ye Family, it is totally unimaginable!


    Just when he was excited, a figure in the light curtain struck Ye Meng!


    "It''s a poisonous snake!"


    "The poisonous snake is a sinister, although the realm is not as good as the giant, but in terms of the intractability index, ten giants are not his opponents!"


    "Yes, when it comes to fighting for life and death, it is obvious that the poisonous snake is better!"


    "Hush, stop arguing, the poisonous snake attacked the kid!"


    The nobles exclaimed!


    Patriarch Ye Family heard the words, his heart suddenly tightened!


    "Child, don''t let anything happen!"


    ...


    The figure of the poisonous snake just appeared beside Ye Meng!


    A short blade in his hand has been pierced out!


    On the short blade, there was a dark green glow, which looked extremely strange!


    "dead!"


    There was a cruel look in the eyes of the viper!


    when!


    The next moment, the short blade directly pierced Ye Meng, making a crisp sound of golden and iron clashes!


    "This¡­¡­"


    The poisonous snake was shocked!


    The short blade in his hand couldn''t pierce Ye Meng''s defense?


    "Eat this baby!"


    Ye Meng grinds her little tiger''s teeth and flies!


    boom!


    The poisonous snake''s whole person, suddenly like a cannonball, shot out!


    However, he did not fly horizontally, but headed toward the sky, rushing straight away!


    Whizzing!


    There was a piercing sound in the void!


    Within a blink of an eye, the silhouette of the poisonous snake has completely disappeared!


    The dignified seven-star ancient god, known as the vicious snake, just disappeared into the air!


    Crackling!


    The next moment, a crackling sound came from the void!


    Then, blood rain fell from the sky...

 Chapter 2929： Ganada Electric Eel

    "The snake is dead?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked!


    A group of nobles, across the light curtain, the impact is not so great!


    However, the devil and others at the scene have their hairs on end!


    They could personally feel that Ye Meng had just kicked it out, and even the void was trembling!


    So, kicking the viper to death is really nothing!


    "hateful!"


    The devil saw his eyes split and hated him!


    Viper and him have known each other for nearly ten thousand years in prison!


    It can be said that this poisonous snake is his loyal little brother of the devil!


    Now, the little brother just died in front of him!


    But he has no way at all!


    "Go together, kill this little bastard!"


    The devil roared!


    Although Ye Meng''s demonstrated strength made him very afraid!


    However, they are prisoners of criminals, pawns for the nobles to play!


    If they can''t get the first place, they will have only one end!


    That''s death!


    Therefore, to advance is to die, and to retreat is to die!


    It''s better to fight hard!


    Seven ancient god-level powerhouses joined forces, could it be that they couldn''t beat an indigenous kid?


    "kill!"


    "Longyan Hand!"


    "Violent palm!"


    "Thunder light!"


    One by one, they were released by members of the Devil Squad!


    None of this group of people kept their hands!


    Obviously, they are also very clear about the end if they can''t win!


    So, this group of people are desperate!


    They are desperadoes!


    Once you work hard, you should never underestimate it!


    On Tianji Star, the nobles who bet on the Devil Squad were all relieved!


    The Devil Team is serious!


    They believe that the indigenous kid will end up not much better!


    "It''s time to get serious!"


    "Yes, in the past few times, although more reasons were due to internal fighting among the prisoners, there are also a few native talents. This devil team still underestimates the enemy and shouldn''t be!"


    "The serious devil squad is not something the natives can resist!"


    "Then need to say, seven ancient god-level warriors are enough to destroy the Jiuyou Star cage!"


    The nobles pointed the country, and became vigorous again!


    Only the Ye Family Patriarch, still staring at the light curtain silently, became nervous!


    Seven ancient gods, can this child surnamed Ye resist?


    ...


    boom!


    A red-haired, slender member of the Devil Squad, turned into a meteor, directly tore through the space, and bounced towards Ye Meng!


    This person is known as the Ganada Electric Eel, and he is extremely good at controlling the lightning attributes!


    Zi Zi Zi!


    The lightning flashes, and the sky thunders constantly!


    Wow!


    With just a flick of his finger, the Ganada Electric Eel has appeared in front of Ye Meng!


    His speed has not slowed down!


    With an unmatched aura, he rushed towards Ye Meng!


    "Playing with electricity?"


    "This baby will electrocute you!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little teeth!


    Suddenly, he stretched out his hands!


    Zi Zi Zi!


    There was thunder in Ye Meng''s little hand!


    One hundred thousand volts!


    This is Pikachu''s skill!


    Ye Meng has never used it since she learned it!


    After all, one hundred thousand volts is weaker!


    But it is more than enough to deal with this Ganada electric eel!


    Zizi!


    The Ganada electric eel with electric charge all over, collided with Ye Meng''s hands!


    In an instant, lightning and thunder, the ground shakes the mountains!


    Wow!


    A loud noise came out!


    Immediately afterwards, the Ganada electric eel, known as the genius of thunder, fell straight down!


    His whole body is like coke, bursting with blue smoke!

 Chapter 2930： Shengjia Law Enforcement Team

    Ganada Electric Eel is dead, he died on his best lightning attribute!


    However, the remaining members of the Devil Squad can no longer care about this!


    Their offensive has already erupted, and Ye Meng is within easy reach!


    Bang bang bang...


    Ye Meng waved his wrist without any hesitation!


    Wind, rain, thunder and lightning, gold, wood, water, fire and earth...


    Various elements come together from the void!


    In the next moment, it ejected instantly!


    Such strength has exceeded the level of ancient gods!


    boom!


    A huge mushroom cloud rises from the ground and rushes straight into the sky!


    The members of the Devil Squad near Ye Meng evaporate in an instant!


    Only the devil with a dull face in the distance was left, and the whole person fell into a messy state in the wind!


    He never thought that his cellmates, his team members, would be so vulnerable!


    He froze for a moment, then suddenly turned and fled!


    What gambling game, what Shengjia promised, were all left behind by him!


    At this moment, there is only one thought in his mind!


    That is, escape, the farther you escape, the better!


    Faced with such a terrible child, he couldn''t give birth to a trace of fighting spirit!


    What a joke!


    Can he deal with this level of power?


    As for the consequences of his failure, he has not considered so much!


    Let''s take care of it now!


    At least, if you survive now, you can live a few more days!


    Seeing the devil fleeing, Ye Meng curled his lips, and disappeared in place with a move!


    ...


    Tianjixing!


    All the nobles, all fell into a dumbfounded!


    They stared at the light curtain blankly, their minds were blank!


    The Devil Squad was almost wiped out?


    Only the Captain Devil is left, has he escaped?


    After a long time, a graceful old man groaned angrily!


    "Mo Gui, you coward!"


    This old man is the steward of the Sheng family!


    As the representative of the Sheng family, he represented the third son of Sheng Rulong, supervising the progress of the gambling game!


    But who would think that the devil squad that was given high hopes could be so vulnerable!


    Especially the behavior of the devil, the old man of the Sheng family is extremely ashamed!


    The face of Tangtang Sheng''s family has been completely lost by the devil!


    "Damn devil!"


    "Shameful, extremely ashamed!"


    "Devil kid, how dare to damage the reputation of the Sheng family?"


    "We must capture him back and be punished by ten thousand snakes!"


    Some nobles under the Sheng family''s name began to clamor!


    The Sheng family is embarrassed, and they are also shameless!


    Look at the supporters of the other three families. What are their eyes now?


    Ta Ta Ta!


    Soon, a group of Shengjia law enforcement teams assembled!


    Immediately, they broke through the air!


    At this point, the Shengjia has already declared out of this bet!


    Therefore, the Shengjia law enforcement team wanted to capture the devil back, and no one said anything!


    "Good job!"


    Patriarch Ye Family was full of enthusiasm, secretly applauded!


    However, his face did not dare to show it!


    See the law enforcement team, break through the air!


    Patriarch Ye family frowned!


    Although he knew that the law enforcement team would not disrupt the game!


    But at this moment, the Sheng family is in anger, who knows if they will still abide by the rules of the game?


    In case, under annoyance, the law enforcement team will attack Ye Meng...


    At this point, Patriarch Ye family gritted his teeth, as if he had made some decision!


    The next moment, he dropped his hands, and the hands hidden in his sleeves suddenly flashed a faint light!


    "call!"


    "I hope he can come forward!"


    Patriarch Ye Family sighed slightly!

 Chapter 2931： Devil surrender

    No one noticed the little movements of the Ye Family Patriarch!


    Everyone''s eyes were staring at the light curtain!


    Because at this moment Ye Meng has caught up with the devil!


    thump!


    The devil''s figure paused, plopped and knelt in front of Ye Meng!


    He knew that he could not escape!


    Instead of this, it''s better to be familiar and honestly surrender!


    Perhaps the child in front of him can spare his life!


    The devil knelt down deeply, motionless!


    Seeing this scene, all the nobles on Tianji star became furious!


    Even supporters of the other three major families are no exception!


    Because the devil is so embarrassing!


    Although the devil is a prisoner of crime, he is also a person from the planet Tielian!


    And what about the child in front of me?


    It''s just a native of the world of Nine You Star Cage!


    What is the jiuyou star cage?


    To put it in a bad way, in the eyes of a group of nobles, it is like a garbage dump!


    Now, the devil actually knelt before the **** in the eyes of a nobleman!


    How can all the nobles endure this?


    "Does this devil want to die?"


    "This guy is humiliating our noble origin!"


    "That''s right, the dignified Tielianxing child is so weak that he should be killed!"


    "How can Light Kill calm everyone''s anger? Ten thousand snakes must eat their souls!"


    "Does this devil have relatives? All should be killed!"


    A group of nobles were furious, and could not wait to slash the devil immediately!


    Ye Meng, standing in front of the devil, glanced at the devil!


    "Do you want to surrender?"


    The childish voice of milk and milk came into the ears of the devil, and the devil breathed a sigh of relief!


    This kid, willing to talk to him, prove that he was right!


    "My lord, please take it in!"


    The devil worshipped deeply.


    "It''s not impossible to surrender, but you need to surrender!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice!


    The devil is a nine-star ancient **** with extraordinary strength!


    If he had not been frightened by Ye Meng, I am afraid this guy could bring devastating disaster to Jiu Youxing!


    Therefore, it would be great if he was left behind to deal with other invading prisoners!


    "Vote for name certificate?"


    When the devil heard this, he was slightly startled!


    Immediately, he suddenly realized it!


    "The villain is willing!"


    The devil didn''t even think about it, so he accepted it!


    For him, as long as he can survive now, he is willing to do anything!


    As for the others, he can''t take care of it for the time being!


    Just like drinking poison to quench thirst, even if he knew it, the Sheng family would definitely punish him soon!


    However, that is also a future thing, better than being killed by the child in front of you now!


    "Seems to be a smart man!"


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words!


    Immediately, with a wave of his small hand, a breath of energy instantly fell into the devil''s body!


    "Don''t think about running away, don''t think about turning back, your life and death are now under the control of this baby!"


    "As long as you have any wrong intentions, this baby can kill you with a single thought!"


    Hearing this, the devil had no accident!


    He nodded.


    "The villain understands, please rest assured, adults!"


    I have to say that this devil is indeed a person who knows the times!


    "Very well, from now on, you go hunting down other prisoners!"


    "promise!"


    "Your strength is a little weaker, so be it, this baby will give you another treasure, even if you encounter an opponent of the same realm, you can rely on the treasure to kill the opponent!"


    "Thank you, sir!"


    While speaking, Ye Meng waved his wrist!


    What looked like a flying knife fell into the hands of the devil!


    "This is the blood-melting sword, take it!"

 Chapter 2932： Grim Reaper Team

    The devil''s accidental surrender made Ye Meng very satisfied!


    With the devil, and the magic sword of blood, it is more than enough to deal with other prisoners!


    Even these prisoners don''t need Ye Meng to act!


    The devil can do it alone!


    "Hmph, I want to use Jiuyouxing as a hunting ground, you aristocrats of origin, I''m afraid I will be disappointed!"


    After killing the Devil Squad, Ye Meng has swallowed the memory of this group of people!


    Therefore, the rules and purpose of the game are well understood!


    This is why he accepted the devil!


    After all, there are still three teams, and he doesn''t want to run around!


    When Ye Meng returned to White Jade City, the devil had already encountered the Tang family''s team-Death!


    The Death Squad, naturally didn''t know that the devil had turned his back!


    However, when they saw the single devil, they were all moved!


    The essence of gambling is a hunting game!


    Not just four teams, hunting for the natives of Jiuyou Star!


    Between them, they are also hunting targets!


    In short, the final result of the game, only one team can survive to the end!


    What is it like?


    It''s like a chicken game!


    The entire Jiuyou Star Cage is an isolated island!


    The natives on Jiuyou Star are equivalent to mobs, materials, etc.!


    Brush!


    The members of the Reaper Squad flashed and surrounded the demons!


    "Mo Gui, your life is bad!"


    The **** of death stepped out with a smile, as if he had a chance to win!


    Like the devil, he is an ancient nine-star god, and his strength is among the first!


    However, now the devil is alone, and there are eight players beside him!


    These eight people, although not as good as the devil and the **** of death, together, they can compete with the nine-star ancient gods!


    So, this time, their death team is sure to take the devil!


    "Shi Shen, you think too much!"


    The devil has no panic!


    He wasn''t afraid of death, and now he has Ye Meng''s blood-changing sword, asking himself to have a fight!


    "Hahaha, Mo Gui, you are as arrogant as ever!"


    Hearing this, the **** of death laughed up to the sky!


    The Mo Gui in his mouth is naturally the devil!


    Moreover, it is the real name of the devil!


    As for the **** of death, the original name Shishen, he and Mo Gyu are both from Tie Lien Xing!


    The two are Tie Lian Xing, the famous lone bandit!


    Known as the Southern Devil and Northern Death!


    It can be said that the **** of death knows the devil well!


    "What are you doing with so much nonsense!"


    The devil cast a cold look at Death!


    He was suffocated in his heart!


    The chicken flying dog who was just chased by Ye Meng was embarrassed, and he was naturally very annoyed!


    It''s just that this anger, he didn''t dare to sprout toward Ye!


    Therefore, the current Death Squad has just become a scapegoat!


    "Since you are so anxious to die, then I will fulfill you and go together!"


    Hearing this, the **** of death sneered, then waved his hand!


    The members of the Death Squad around them all displayed their supernatural powers and attacked the devil!


    The two sides fought in an instant!


    The nobles who were far away from Tianji star looked pale and annoyed!


    This devil, it''s nothing more than surrendering to the enemy, but now he is hunting down the Tang family''s team?


    The steward of the Tang family, with a gloomy face, winked at a man beside him!


    When the man saw this, he knew immediately!


    After a while, the Tang family''s law enforcement team broke through the air!


    But in this moment, the victory of the devil and the death team has been divided!


    All the nobles looked at the results from the light curtain and were all stunned!


    One vs. nine, the devil wins!


    Nine corpses, lying quietly in front of the devil!


    There is a throwing knife stuck in their throat without exception!

 Chapter 2933： The terrifying blood sword

    "The Blood Transforming Sword is so terrifying!"


    The devil himself was also stunned, staring at the blood magic knife in his hand in a daze, unable to recover for a long time!


    When just playing against the Grim Reaper team, the opponent relied on their number advantage to suppress the devil in the opening match!


    Therefore, the devil had no choice but to use the blood-changing sword!


    then¡­¡­


    Then the result completely scared him!


    A knife flew out, and the nine death squad were killed instantly!


    Even the Grim Reaper, who is not inferior to his strength, was not spared!


    After a long pause, a look of ecstasy appeared on the face of the devil!


    What else is he worried about with such a powerful blood transforming sword?


    He is sure to kill all teams!


    Immediately, the devil began to search for the other two teams with joy!


    On Tianji Star, the nobles finally got into an uproar after a long time stunned!


    "Gosh, is this a fairy? It''s so scary!"


    "It''s stronger than an imperial weapon, a proper fairy weapon!"


    "My god, why is there a fairy artifact in a cage like Jiu Youxing?"


    "How do I know? But, the devil can kill the team of gods with this fairy weapon, it can''t be faked, right?"


    "Horrible, terrible!"


    All the nobles can''t hold back!


    There is only one fairy weapon, the entire Jiuyou Star!


    Still in the hands of the origin star master!


    Even the four major families, with such a profound background, there are no fairy artifacts in the family, only imperial artifacts!


    So, everyone is moved!


    The manager of the Sheng family''s face changed a lot!


    Immediately, he recruited one person!


    "Go, return to the third son, and say that the Nine You Star Cage Immortal Tool is present!"


    "promise!"


    Sheng Jiajiu bowed his promise and left quickly!


    This scene not only appeared in Shengjia!


    The other stewards of the Luo Yu family, the Yan family, and the Tang family all quickly passed the news back to the family!


    No way, the immortal weapon is present, it is much more important than the gambling game!


    It''s just that these stewards can''t do the Lord!


    Therefore, they have to report to the family!


    In addition to the four major families, other first-line families are naturally excited!


    It''s just that there are four big families, and they don''t dare to show that they covet immortals!


    However, many Patriarchs have quietly ordered the Slaves to secretly send the powerful family members to sneak into the Nine You Star cage!


    At this moment, no one cares about the temple law anymore!


    In front of the immortal weapon, a mere temple, how old is it?


    Patriarch Ye Family didn''t move, but his heart was hot!


    Unlike other people, his eyes are on the immortal artifacts. From beginning to end, he only paid attention to Ye Meng!


    Especially now, when Ye Meng showed such terrible potential!


    Patriarch Ye Family, how could he not be moved!


    "I wanted to borrow that person to keep this kid!"


    "But now it seems that I might be able to go one step further and directly let the child recognize the ancestor and return to the clan!"


    Ye Family Patriarch kept thinking about it!


    Ye Meng''s surname is Ye, and he is also a native of Jiuyouxing (Tianjixing)!


    That proves that the opponent is the proper blood of the Ye Family!


    Therefore, the so-called recognition of the ancestors by the Patriarch of the Ye family is not groundless!


    After all, the current Ye Family is the original Tianji Star Ye Family!


    There is a natural blood relationship between the two!


    In the light curtain, the killing continues!


    The devil quickly found the evil squad, and slaughtered it clean with the blood magic knife!


    Immediately afterwards, another mad squad was not spared, and all died under the devil!


    Whether it is evil or crazy!


    Originally, their strength was even slightly stronger than the devil!


    But under the Blood Transforming Sword, there is no chance to resist!

 Chapter 2934： Four great arrogances

    The nobles on Tianji star, the more they look, the more they become more excited!


    At this moment, no one is paying attention to the gambling game anymore!


    Everyone''s eyes were all attracted by the terrifying blood-changing sword!


    The nobles present are naturally much stronger than the devil!


    They can all see that the devil is far from exerting the power of the **** sword!


    If it''s the **** sword, it will fall into their hands!


    Not to mention the mere nine-star ancient gods!


    Even the nine-star gods and even the nine-star earth immortals may not be able to resist it!


    After all, the fairy weapon can kill the existence of the fairy!


    And the fairy, in the Xuanyuan universe, the level is higher than the divine residence!


    ...


    After a while, there was a slightly public voice in the silent gambling scene!


    "Sheng Dong, where are the fairy artifacts you are talking about?"


    The voice came, and a group of powerful men appeared in the void!


    The headed person looks only seventeen or eighteen years old, his face is like a crown, and he is personable!


    However, his words and deeds seem to be very ostentatious!


    This guy is Sheng Tianjiao, the third son of the Sheng family!


    Sheng Tianjiao''s talent is superb. It is said that he has reached the level of reincarnation among the nine spirits, and he is known as the peerless genius of the original galaxy!


    Originally in the family, he was the third in line, but because of his extraordinary talent, he became the first in line in the family!


    His two elder brothers were completely depressed by him!


    "San Gongzi, the fairy is in the Jiuyou Star Cage!"


    After seeing Sheng Tianjiao, the manager of the Sheng family, Sheng Dong, quickly stood up and bowed!


    Sheng Tianjiao nodded slightly when he heard the words!


    The next moment, he hooked his finger towards Sheng Dong!


    "Fetch the fairy with my son!"


    "promise!"


    When the voice fell, Sheng Tianjiao took Sheng Dong and many Sheng family powerhouses away!


    Although the nobles at the scene were upset, no one dared to stop them!


    Even the three stewards of Luo Yu''s, Tang''s and Yan''s were silent!


    In front of Son Sheng, who would dare to stop?


    "Tang Yin, where''s the fairy?"


    At this moment, a sound like furious thunder rolled over!


    When Tang Yin, the Tang family manager, heard this, he was overjoyed and stood up quickly!


    "Back to Master, the fairy is in the Jiuyou Star Cage...San Gongzi has already rushed over!"


    Tang Yin replied concisely, and he did not forget to remind him that Sheng San Gongzi had already gone!


    Hearing this, a black cloud in the void suddenly exploded!


    Immediately, a young man with a resolute expression and a murderous look was revealed!


    This person is the young master of the Tang family, Tang Buju!


    Tang Boji, a reincarnation-level genius, is as famous as Sheng Tianjiao, known as the North and South Double Tianjiao!


    He and Sheng Tianjiao have never dealt with each other!


    "Sheng Tianjiao, hum, he dared to **** Ben Shao''s fairy weapon, Ben Shao is impatient to see him live!"


    When the voice fell, Tang Boji stretched out his big hand and lifted Tang Yin up!


    Soon, the wind whistled, Tang Boji, Tang Yin, and Tang Jia Qiang disappeared without a trace!


    The appearance of Tang Boji and Sheng Tianjiao also made Luo Yu''s and Yan''s stewards secretly anxious!


    If my young master is not there yet, I am afraid that the fairy will fall into the hands of Tang Boji or Sheng Tianjiao!


    Fortunately, they haven''t been anxious for long, the young masters of the two families came together!


    Yan Ziyan and Luo Yujue joined hands and slowly descended from the air!


    Compared with the domineering Sheng Tianjiao, and the murderous Tang Boju!


    This Luo Yujue and Yan Ziyan are more atmospheric!


    Luo Yujue looks elegant and personable!


    Yan Ziyan has a beautiful face and looks all over her country!


    However, don''t think that Yan Ziyan is a woman!


    In fact, he is a serious man, the eldest son of the Yan family!


    However, Yan Ziyan is a little special in some aspects, and there is some unclear relationship between him and Luo Yujue!

 Chapter 2935： Shengjia Law Enforcement Team

    Yan Ziyan and Luo Yujue didn''t stay much longer, and after asking a few questions, they left together!


    Everyone knows that they must be rushing to the Jiuyou Star cage!


    Today, the four top princes of the Origin Galaxy are all on stage!


    Ye Meng, who was far away in Jiuyou Star, naturally didn''t know that the blood transforming sword he casually threw had already caused an uproar in the origin galaxy!


    At this moment, Ye Meng is enjoying the cheers of the people, and is overjoyed!


    The royal family of the Shenluo Empire and major families have appeared on stage one after another!


    This time of catastrophe, it was so easy to get through!


    Ye Meng can be described as outstanding!


    No one can deny this!


    "See Ye Shen, I wish Ye Shen a longevity and never grow old with the sky!"


    Under the leadership of Emperor Wen De, countless nobles and descendants of aristocratic families all knelt down!


    Their faces all have a look of fanaticism and worship!


    Now, in the eyes of this group of people, Ye Meng is the supreme god, no one can compare with it!


    "Yeah, get up!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth with joy, her little face was full of excitement!


    Conquering the Xuanyuan universe is not as difficult as he thought!


    Although, at the moment he just conquered Jiuyou Star!


    "Thank Ye God!"


    Emperor Wen De thanked everyone and stood up slowly!


    Soon, a grand celebration began slowly!


    ...


    Northland.


    After beheading all the prisoners, the devil embarked on the way back to Baiyu City!


    Now, he has no other thoughts!


    The devil is not stupid, Ye Meng gave him the magic sword of blood, so terrible!


    Obviously, Ye Meng''s backing is definitely not small!


    Although, the devil does not know whether Ye Meng can be stronger than the four families of Yuanyuan!


    But no matter what, his devil has no retreat!


    Instead of the two ends of the rat''s head, it is better to hug Ye Meng''s thighs desperately!


    If not, he can save a dog''s life!


    Therefore, the devil''s mood at this moment is not frustrating, but a hint of excitement!


    If Ye Meng can protect him, let him survive!


    Doesn''t that mean that he can also get rid of the fate of criminals?


    You know, once you become a prisoner in the original universe!


    This identity is for life!


    Even if the former manager of the Sheng family has promised him, if he can win the game, he will become the worship of the Sheng family!


    However, the devil knows himself!


    Even if the Sheng family is willing to take him in, his status of worship, and the real family worship, naturally cannot be the same!


    But Ye Meng is different!


    In the eyes of the devil, Ye Meng is a native!


    A native, of course, does not care about the devil''s status as a prisoner!


    Moreover, I took refuge in Ye Meng!


    On the entire Jiuyou Star, apart from Ye Meng, no one can suppress him!


    This is equivalent to the fact that under one person and over ten thousand people, wouldn¡¯t it be much stronger than the worship of the Dangsheng family?


    The more the devil thought about it, the more joyful he became, and he began to look forward to a better life in Jiuyouxing in the future!


    Hum!


    At this moment, a clear cry suddenly came!


    The devil''s look suddenly changed!


    "Law enforcement team!"


    This voice is familiar to him!


    It''s Shengjia''s law enforcement team!


    At that time, he crossed Tie Lian Xing, happy and content!


    But it was because of offending the Shengjia that he was captured by the Shengjia law enforcement team and turned into a prisoner!


    "The shameful things, our Sheng family''s face has been shameless by you!"


    In the void, a figure suddenly appeared!


    He has a stern expression and does not smile!


    "Sheng Zhong!"


    When the devil saw this man, his pupils suddenly shrank and exclaimed!

 Chapter 2936： Make blood

    Sheng Zhong, the leader of Shengjia law enforcement team!


    A man called cold-blooded and merciless!


    In front of him, no matter how strong the power is, he will shudder by three points!


    Of course, this is not to say that Sheng Zhong''s strength has reached the level of defying the sky!


    Rather, Sheng Zhong is best at punishment!


    There used to be a strong god, who didn''t last for the incense stick time in front of him, so he kept his life secret and said everything!


    This shows how terrifying Sheng Zhong''s punishment is!


    "Your law enforcement team, dare to appear in the Jiuyou Star Cage!"


    "Don''t you be afraid, are you asking sin over there?"


    The devil was frightened and angry, with an incredible look!


    In the origin galaxy, the four major families control the government affairs of the galaxy!


    Six sacred places, in charge of the galaxy''s military power!


    And the temple is in charge of the galaxy penalty!


    The three contain each other and maintain a delicate balance!


    Under normal circumstances, if the law enforcement team of the thinking family appears in the world of prison, this is already considered a surpass!


    But unfortunately, Sheng Zhong was indifferent, as if he didn''t care about the temple at all!


    When the devil saw this, his heart gradually sank!


    Can Sheng Zhong be so unscrupulous and confident!


    Obviously, some kind of agreement was reached between the Sheng family and the temple!


    Otherwise, the temple will never allow the family law enforcement team to appear in the cage world!


    "Get him down!"


    Sheng Zhong ignored the devil''s horror and waved indifferently!


    Immediately, his law enforcement team members swarmed towards the devil!


    The members of this group of law enforcement teams are all eight-star and nine-star ancient gods!


    And Sheng Zhong is a terrifying two-star god!


    It can be said that with the strength of the devil, he can''t escape at all!


    "Made, fight it!"


    Upon seeing this, the devil gritted his teeth!


    The next moment, his wrist raised, and the blood-changing sword appeared in his hand instantly!


    On the thin flying knife, there is a trace of monster blood!


    The blood transforming sword is a magic weapon belonging to the prehistoric plane!


    Although, what Ye Meng bestowed on the devil was just a copycat version!


    But the copycat version does not mean that the power will be inferior to the original version!


    Of course, Xuanyuan Universe is a fantasy plane!


    In terms of the power system, it is actually a bit inferior to the prehistoric plane!


    This Primordial Plane refers to the real Primordial Plane!


    Rather than, the copy of Journey to the West that Ye Meng has experienced, these pseudo-preliminary planes of Shuling Universe Heaven!


    Therefore, when the blood-changing sword appeared, Sheng Zhong instinctively felt a sense of crisis!


    He has not had time to react in the future, the devil has already taken action!


    Brush!


    The devil raised his arm, and the blood transforming sword was shot out by him instantly!


    In mid-air, the Blood Sword was divided into ten, and they whizzed towards Sheng Zhong and the members of the law enforcement team!


    The blood transforming sword is a magic weapon, not a magical power!


    Therefore, when the blood transforming sword shot out, there was no special vision between heaven and earth!


    However, the speed of the Blood Transforming Sword is almost at its extreme!


    Sheng Zhong only felt that a cold light flashed in front of him, and the next moment, he heard a screaming scream in his ears!


    As a strong god, Sheng Zhong is naturally not comparable to ordinary law enforcement team members!


    Although the speed of the blood transforming sword is fast, his reaction speed is faster!


    With the cold light flashing, Sheng Zhong''s figure suddenly retreated!


    brush!


    The blood transforming sword swept across his cheek dangerously!


    Sheng Zhong had goose bumps all over his body, and all his hairs stood up!


    It''s so thrilling!


    It''s really a flash of light, life and death are hanging by a thread!


    If he takes the top half of the beat a little bit slower, I am afraid that he, the strong **** of heaven, will fall!


    "Made, is this a treasure?"


    Sheng Zhong was frightened and angry.

 Chapter 2937： Escape

    Whoosh!


    After one blow worked, the devil instantly tore the space open and dashed in!


    Sheng Zhong was not killed, the devil had expected it!


    After all, he also knows that with his own strength, he can only play the power of the **** sword at best!


    Therefore, he never thought of killing Sheng Zhong with the help of the blood-changing sword!


    On the contrary, his target is the ordinary law enforcement team!


    Sure enough, with a single shot, all nine law enforcement team members under Sheng Zhong were killed!


    Even Sheng Zhong was almost planted on the Blood Sword!


    While Sheng Zhong is still in a daze, the devil will naturally run away!


    After all, once Sheng Zhong reacted, with precautions, the Blood Transforming Sword might not be able to work!


    "hateful!"


    Sheng Zhong recovered his spirits after being excited, but saw that the devil had already torn the space and escaped without a trace!


    He suddenly became angry!


    A mere ant almost hurt him!


    He also beheaded all his subordinates!


    This makes Sheng Zhong, who has always been arrogant and arrogant, able to bear it!


    He said silently, and a drop of blood popped out!


    Hum!


    The next moment, the devil''s figure suddenly appeared in Sheng Zhong''s mind!


    "track!"


    Sheng Zhong gave a soft drink!


    The essence and blood turned into blood, and disappeared without a trace!


    However, at this moment, Sheng Zhong could clearly sense the position of the devil!


    This is Shengjia''s secret technique, specially used to track enemies!


    No one can escape anyone who is targeted by the Sheng family!


    After sensing the devil''s position, Sheng Zhong gave a light foot!


    Immediately, the whole person rushed out instantly and disappeared into the void!


    He did not use the method of tearing space, jumping space!


    Instead, I chose to fly directly!


    Tear space, although the speed is faster, but the disadvantages are also obvious!


    The spiritual power is consumed too much, and sometimes one is not careful, there will be a phenomenon of azimuth deviation!


    On the contrary, if the body is flying, although the speed is slower, the victory will not go wrong!


    ...


    While Sheng Zhong was chasing the devil, the other three law enforcement teams also appeared in the world of Jiuyou Star Cage!


    Compared with Shengjia''s law enforcement team, their goals are clearly clear!


    Therefore, as soon as the three law enforcement teams appeared, they rushed towards Baiyu City without any hesitation!


    The devil who was running for his life had no idea, and a new crisis appeared before him!


    The three law enforcement teams, the Tang family, the Yan family, and the Luo Yu family, took a big semi-circular arc!


    If there is a map, you can clearly see that the three law enforcement teams will appear right in front of the devil after going around a semi-circular arc!


    In other words, the three law enforcement teams, as long as they are fast, can catch up with the devil, even surpass the devil, and appear in front of him!


    And behind the devil, is the Sheng Zhong chasing after him!


    As long as the devil is overtaken by the two parties, even if he has the magic sword, his life will not be guaranteed!


    After all, the leaders of the four law enforcement teams are all strong gods!


    "Almost, within a thousand miles, you will be able to reach Baiyu City!"


    The devil keeps jumping through the space, cheering himself secretly in his heart!


    He believed that as long as he could escape back to Baiyu City!


    Then there is Ye Meng, a terrifying child, and Sheng Zhong just doesn''t have enough to watch!


    Stabbed!


    The devil tore the space apart and was preparing to jump away in another space, and a cold voice suddenly entered his ears!


    "Mo Gui, this commander has been waiting for you for a long time!"


    When the devil heard this, his expression instantly solidified!


    He looked up, three majestic figures leaped into his eyes!


    "Luo Yufan, Yan Liu, Tang Wang!"

 Chapter 2938： Ye Meng shot

    In an instant, cold sweat oozes from the devil''s forehead!


    He reacted extremely quickly, as he turned around, he wanted to tear the space and turned to escape!


    But unfortunately, he was a step late after all!


    "Mo Gui, see where you go!"


    Sheng Zhong¡¯s voice came over!


    Soon, a figure fell from the sky!


    It was Sheng Zhong, the leader of the Shengjia law enforcement team!


    There are wolves in front and tigers behind. This time, the devil is hard to fly!


    "It''s over, this time I''m afraid it will be over!"


    A heart of the devil has sunk to the bottom!


    The leaders of the law enforcement teams of the four major families have all appeared!


    His devil is just a nine-star ancient god, how can he escape?


    "A few be careful, there is a treasure on his body that can kill people invisible!"


    Sheng Zhong''s voice spread!


    Although the four big families compete endlessly with each other, they can often form a bunch at critical moments!


    Therefore, for fear of the unexpected appearance of Sheng Zhong, he opened his mouth to remind the three people in front of him!


    "treasure?"


    It was Tang Wang with a gloomy look, and he couldn''t help being startled slightly!


    When they came, they didn''t know the so-called fairy weapon incident!


    Therefore, it is normal for Tang Wang to have this reaction!


    "what should I do?"


    The devil''s heart is in a mess!


    Bai Yucheng was already close at hand, but he couldn''t make it through this short distance safely!


    "Catch this person first, and leave the rest to the family!"


    Luo Yufan on the side said a little lightly!


    They are all here by orders, so no matter who it is, capturing the devil is the top priority!


    "Yes!"


    "Then, do it!"


    Tang Wang and Yan Liu nodded!


    The next moment, the bodies of the four moved instantly!


    Four terrifying auras suddenly enveloped them, completely locking the devil!


    ...


    In Baiyu City, Ye Meng, who was caring with Wanmin, suddenly showed an unhappy look on his small face!


    "Huh, there are still people who dare to move the baby this baby has accepted!"


    After a whisper, Ye Meng disappeared instantly, regardless of Emperor Wen De and others around him!


    The next moment, when his figure appeared again, he was already above the devil and the four commanders!


    "court death!"


    Seeing the four chiefs, unscrupulously attacking the devil, Ye Meng was immediately angry!


    After he snorted coldly, his little hand suddenly shot!


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the palm of the hand turned into a huge mountain, smashing it down with a force of destruction!


    "what sound?"


    "No, someone attacked!"


    "What a terrifying power!"


    "Don''t be stunned, fight back!"


    When Sheng Zhong and the others heard the sound, they raised their heads subconsciously, and they were suddenly horrified!


    In this void, I don''t know when, a huge mountain range appeared, and it fell down without any hesitation!


    See you, Tian, ??although they are strong at the Heavenly God level, they don''t dare to resist such supernatural powers!


    Immediately, the four of them couldn''t take care of the devil anymore, and they flew out quickly!


    Save your life first!


    Rumble!


    The huge mountains fell down!


    The ground began to shake violently!


    Flutters of dust, flying up!


    "what!"


    The mountains are extremely large, stretching almost thousands of miles!


    Although Sheng Zhong and others flee quickly, where can they escape in the blink of an eye?


    Immediately, these four guys were crushed under the mountain without any suspense!


    The devil was stunned to find that he had been dragged into the void by a huge force!


    Then, he saw the four Sheng Zhong who were under the mountain range with only their heads exposed!


    "Oh my God!"


    He was stunned immediately!

 Chapter 2939： guess

    "Master, it''s the master who made the shot!"


    After a daze, the devil suddenly realized it!


    This must be Ye Meng''s action, otherwise, who can easily suppress the four of Sheng Zhong?


    You know, these four guys are strong gods after all!


    "Rather smart!"


    After the milky voice sounded, Ye Meng''s figure flashed out of the void!


    Upon seeing this, the devil knelt down in the void immediately!


    "The villain Mo Gui, I have seen the Lord!"


    "Get up!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand!


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Hearing this, the devil thanked him, and then stood up slowly!


    "Lord, fortunately, the villain did not humiliate his life. He has already killed the evil team, the crazy team, and the death team!"


    After the devil stood still, he immediately resumed his life!


    Ye Meng nodded, then pointed at the four of Shengzhong!


    "Who are these guys?"


    "Back to the Lord, this is the leader of the law enforcement team of the four major families!"


    Hearing this, the devil immediately replied!


    Hearing this, Ye Meng was slightly startled!


    "Four big families? The four big families that started the gambling game?"


    "Yes, the four major families control the power of the origin galaxy, and the distribution of benefits between them has always been divided in this way of gambling!"


    The devil explained!


    "The law enforcement team is the weakest armed force under the four major families!"


    Hearing what the devil said, Ye Meng was suddenly stunned!


    No wonder, these four guys are so weak!


    It turned out to be the trashest existence among the minions raised by the four major families!


    In fact it is the same!


    The law enforcement team, as the name suggests, is used to maintain law and order in the four major family territories!


    Moreover, it is auxiliary!


    To use an analogy, the temple is equivalent to the judicial organs. If the arrest is fast, then the so-called law enforcement teams of the four major families are just like urban management!


    Therefore, in the origin galaxy, the law enforcement teams of the four major families really can''t make it to the table!


    They can only bully, and they want to be casual cultivators like the devil!


    "Okay, no matter if they are hunting fast or urban management, they will fall into the hands of this baby, and they will have to peel off if they die!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said milky!


    Upon hearing this, the devil shuddered for no reason!


    "Master, although the law enforcement team is not at a high level, it is the true confidant of the four major families!"


    "Now, even the four big families have sent them out, and it''s probably not just for the villain!"


    The devil thought for a while and whispered!


    This guy can run rampant on Tielian Star for thousands of years, obviously he is not a brainless person!


    If it is said, because he was on the verge of rebellion, the Sheng family was furious and sent a law enforcement team to arrest him!


    He naturally has no doubt about it!


    However, the other three families also sent law enforcement teams!


    Obviously because he killed the other three teams of prisoners!


    The devil clearly knows that this bet will spread to Tianji Star in real time!


    So, this means that the scene in which he killed the other three teams with the blood-changing sword has already been known by the four big families!


    And his devil is just a criminal prisoner!


    To put it bluntly, he is just a toy for the nobles!


    Even if you kill other teams, in the eyes of the nobles, it''s not worth mentioning!


    Therefore, only one can alarm the four major families!


    That is the **** sword in his hand!


    After telling Ye Meng of the guess in his heart, Ye Meng nodded!


    "It makes sense, this baby''s blood transforming sword is the magic weapon of the fairy family, how can these bunch of buns not covet it?"

 Chapter 2940： Sheng Tianjiao is here

    "The fairy magic weapon!"


    The devil was shocked when he heard this!


    Although he already knew that the Blood Transforming Sword is extremely against the sky, he never thought that this would be the magic weapon of the fairy family!


    You know, Xuanyuan Universe is a fantasy plane!


    However, myths and legends are also circulating here!


    And the magic weapon of the fairy family is undoubtedly something that can only appear in myths and legends!


    "Master, I''m afraid that matter is going to be big!"


    The face of the devil became hard to look!


    "Oh? Why do you say that?"


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth when he heard the words.


    "The magic weapon of the immortal family is the supreme treasure. In the entire origin galaxy, the origin star master also possesses a fairy artifact!"


    "But the immortal weapon is undoubtedly much worse than the immortal magic weapon!"


    "From the eyes of the four major families, they can naturally judge the value of the Blood Transforming Sword, so..."


    Having said that, the devil closed his mouth!


    He didn''t say the following words!


    However, he believed that Ye Meng should understand what he meant!


    "You mean, the four big families will send strong people?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words!


    The devil nodded and said!


    "No accident, there must be strong people coming, but I hope it won''t be the four great arrogances..."


    The devil sighed!


    If the four great arrogances come forward, there will be no suspense!


    Although Ye Meng is terrifying, he can come up with the magic weapon of the immortal family like the blood transforming sword!


    However, the devil still doesn''t think that Ye Meng will be the opponent of the four great arrogances!


    After all, the four great talents are all reincarnation-level geniuses!


    In terms of talent, in terms of background, the entire origin galaxy, no one can compare with them!


    Even the original master of this term is far inferior to them!


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that the four great arrogances are not only born into four families!


    The four of them also worshipped into the Holy Land!


    It is said that the Holy Land is ready to canonize them as Sons!


    Therefore, once war with the four great arrogances!


    It means that they have offended the four major families and the four Holy Land forces at the same time!


    These words, the devil did not say to Ye Meng!


    For one thing, it''s useless!


    Secondly, the devil does not believe that the four great arrogances will really appear!


    After all, the blood transforming sword is awesome in his hands!


    But in terms of the power it exerts, it can''t even match the fairy!


    The nobles of the family on Tianji Star may not know the true value of the Blood Transforming Sword!


    As long as the value of the blood sacred sword does not reach the level of the fairy!


    Then, the top geniuses of the four great talents will never participate in it!


    Because the price is too low!


    I have to say that the devil is quite analytical!


    Unfortunately, he missed a little!


    That is, the nobles on Tianji Star are far more insightful than he thought!


    Rumble!


    Just as Ye Meng was talking to the devil, a huge explosion suddenly came from the void!


    Soon, a huge hole appeared in the air!


    At a glance, it looks like a wild beast whose head is chosen and eaten, it is creepy!


    "This is the cage world? It''s really barren!"


    Suddenly, a public voice came from the hole!


    Soon, a young man in brocade walked out slowly!


    With an unruly aura on his body, he looks extremely blatant!


    "It''s over, it''s Sheng Tianjiao!"


    Seeing this man, the devil only felt black before his eyes, almost fainted!


    Even Sheng Tianjiao, among the four great arrogances, was alarmed, this time things really made a big deal!


    "Are you afraid of this person?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng turned his head and glanced at the devil!


    Hearing this, the devil nodded bitterly!


    These are the four great arrogances, in the origin galaxy, who can not be afraid?

 Chapter 2941： Sheng San Gongzi

    "Master, he is Sheng Tianjiao, one of the four strongest geniuses in the Origin Galaxy!"


    "In addition to outstanding talent, it is said that Sheng Tianjiao''s strength is also unfathomable!"


    The devil whispered with a solemn face.


    Ye Meng was slightly startled when he heard the words.


    "The strongest genius in the original galaxy? Is it just such a frustration?"


    In this regard, Ye Meng was a little speechless!


    According to the routine in the novel, a domineering person like Sheng Tianjiao is absolutely impossible to become the strongest genius in a galaxy!


    Maybe it can be achieved next time!


    But at the top, a person like Sheng Tianjiao, I am afraid it will never be possible!


    Of course, this is the usual routine of the novel!


    After all, a novel is a novel, so it''s not true!


    "Ant, hand over the fairy, my son will spare you a dog!"


    As soon as Sheng Tianjiao appeared, his eyes fell on the devil!


    As for the others, they were all ignored by him!


    After all, there are not many people who can enter the dignity of the Three Young Masters!


    If it weren''t for the devil''s hand to have the blood-changing sword, Sheng Tianjiao might not even have a look at the ants of the devil and his like!


    "Sure enough, he came running with the blood transforming sword!"


    Hearing this, the devil made a chuckle in his heart!


    "Master, what should I do?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips.


    "The third son of Sheng is here for the **** sword..."


    The devil thought Ye Meng hadn''t figured out the situation, so he reminded him in a low voice!


    Ye Meng grinds out her little tiger teeth when she hears this!


    "Devil, devil, you are already a mature devil, you should learn to solve the situation by yourself!"


    The childish voice of Ye Meng''s milky voice is in the ears of the devil!


    The devil was dumbfounded!


    But the next moment, there was a sudden boom, and Ye Meng''s words continued to echo!


    Devil, devil, you are already a mature devil, you should learn to solve the situation by yourself...


    The voice keeps echoing!


    The devil is like falling into the clouds!


    Immediately, his wrist raised suddenly!


    brush!


    The blood-changing sword shot suddenly, and rushed towards Sheng Tianjiao like lightning!


    The dignified third son was still standing there proudly, pretending to be happily forced!


    He suddenly felt a cold glow!


    Between the lightning and flint, Sheng Tianjiao couldn''t think about it, his body moved, and he flew towards the edge!


    Win!


    The blood-changing sword, just like this, passed by Sheng Tianjiao!


    Sheng Tianjiao suddenly got a cold sweat!


    If he hadn''t been alert just now, I''m afraid he would have been recruited!


    But this is the case, the clothes on his body have been cut to pieces by the **** sword!


    Fortunately, he dodged quickly and was not injured, only his clothes were torn!


    "What an ant, he dared to attack my son!"


    Immediately, Sheng Tianjiao became angry!


    He is the third son of the Sheng family, the future saint son of Wuyang Holy Land, and one of the strongest geniuses in the Origin Galaxy!


    When has he suffered such a loss?


    "Kill you, you can also seize the fairy!"


    In Sheng Tianjiao''s eyes, killing intent flashed past!


    The next moment, he raised his wrist and slowly shot it out!


    Boom!


    A palm shot, like a stormy sea, rolling torrents, whizzing towards the mountains ahead!


    Sheng Zhong and others, who were crushed under the mountain, were frightened!


    If this is hit by a torrent, I am afraid that they will all be wiped out!


    "The son is spared..."


    "San Gongzi, you can''t do this..."


    Sheng Zhong and others exclaimed in unison!


    But the devil''s legs are already soft!


    He didn''t know why he had a convulsions in his mind just now, and he really sacrificed the **** sword!


    Now, Sheng San''s revenge is coming!

 Chapter 2942： New skills XX ah XX

    "Master, run away!"


    Although the devil''s scared legs were soft, he did not forget to remind Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng nodded secretly when he heard this!


    Although this devil seemed a little stupid to him, at least he was still a little loyal!


    Immediately, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth.


    "Devil, this guy is called Sheng Tianjiao?"


    The devil froze for a moment. Although he didn''t know why Ye Meng had to ask, he subconsciously nodded and turned back!


    "Yes, Sheng Tianjiao, Sheng San Gongzi!"


    His voice had just fallen, and Ye Meng beside him was already muttering!


    "Master Sheng, Master Sheng, you are already a mature Master Sheng, you should learn to do things calmly!"


    The devil heard this, completely dumbfounded!


    But the third son of Sheng in the distance suddenly looked stagnant!


    "Huh? Why should I be angry? No, I''m the third son of Dignity, how can I be so irritable?"


    "Take it back!"


    Sheng Tianjiao shouted in his heart, and the palm he attacked was forcibly taken back instantly by him!


    The huge counter-attack power broke out in his body!


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out from Sheng Tianjiao''s mouth!


    But Sheng Tianjiao''s face showed a touch of joy!


    "Even though I am injured, I am the third son of a dignified and dignified man. I must be demeaned, not angry, not angry!"


    Sheng Tianjiao seemed to be stunned!


    The earth-shattering offensive was stopped!


    Sheng Zhong and others under the mountain, Qi Qi breathed a sigh of relief!


    Immediately, they knelt and licked Sheng Tianjiao in unison!


    "San Gongzi is truly unparalleled!"


    "Master Sheng is so benevolent and righteous, it is hard to see forever!"


    "Thank you San Gongzi for your life!"


    The devil beside Ye Meng''s body was stunned!


    After a long pause, he turned his head and glanced at Ye Meng, his eyes full of shock!


    He is not stupid, he naturally knows that Sheng Tianjiao''s move must be related to Ye Meng!


    "Is this a curse?"


    Ye Meng''s sentence echoed in the devil''s mind, Sheng San Gongzi, Sheng San Gongzi, and stormy waves appeared in his heart!


    Ye Meng has no accident at all!


    Because, this thing was originally made by him!


    "Host, are you satisfied now?"


    The sound of the system being wronged, rang!


    "You''re kind of useful!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words!


    Just at the moment when Sheng Tianjiao arrived!


    Ye Meng has already ordered the system to create a new skill for him!


    This skill must be interesting and powerful!


    If he fails to meet his requirements, he will eat the system!


    The poor bear child system, in order to be able to continue to survive, had to use his brains, and developed a new skill-XX ah XX!


    This skill, although it looks a bit spoof!


    But in fact, it has mandatory characteristics!


    No matter what the opponent is doing, as long as the skill is activated!


    The opponent will immediately act according to the spell set by Ye Meng!


    Earlier, Ye Meng released his skills towards the devil, just a small test!


    When he found that this skill worked well, he naturally released it towards Sheng Tianjiao without hesitation!


    Poor Sheng Tianjiao, just like that, he abruptly interrupted his attack and suffered a lot of backlash!


    "San Sheng, son Sheng, you are already a mature son Sheng, you should learn to find your father by yourself!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and released her skills again!


    The voice fell, an inexplicable force surged toward Sheng Tianjiao!


    The next moment, Sheng Tianjiao''s body instantly froze!


    Immediately, his eyes swept around, and finally fell on Ye Meng!


    He strode out and fell to his knees!


    "father!"

 Chapter 2943： Tang Bouji is here

    Dad yelled earth-shattering!


    The four Sheng Zhong people around, and the devil were all thundered!


    Every one of them opened their eyes wide and looked stunned!


    Compared with the devil and others, the subordinates that Sheng Tianjiao brought, that''s called collapse!


    Everyone just looked at Sheng Tianjiao, who was kneeling on the ground, as if there were 100,000 grass horses whizzing past!


    Is San Gongzi stupid?


    "Made, why should I call Dad?"


    Sheng Tianjiao was shocked and angry!


    He wanted to say that this was not voluntary!


    But unfortunately, I''m afraid that no one will believe it!


    After all, the third son of dignity, who can force you to do this?


    "I want to get up..."


    "Let''s call Dad!"


    "Asshole, you can kill but not humiliate!"


    "Let''s call Dad!"


    "Nima, so shy..."


    "Call Dad!"


    Two voices sounded in Sheng Tianjiao''s mind, fighting constantly!


    At this moment, he almost cried!


    Whoosh!


    One of the four great arrogances, the young master of the Tang family, the future son of the imperial martial sacred land-Tang Boji has arrived!


    "Huh? Isn''t this Sheng Tianjiao?"


    "Why is he kneeling first?"


    Tang Boji''s eyes were attracted by Sheng Tianjiao for the first time!


    His eyes widened instantly, as if he had seen something incredible!


    Tang Tang Sheng San Gongzi, actually kneeling to call father?


    God, there is such a thing in the world?


    After Tang Boji was stunned for a while, he climaxed instantly!


    No way, the competition among the four great arrogances is extremely fierce!


    Especially this soup boogie, he and Sheng Tianjiao have been at odds since childhood!


    Now that he sees Sheng Tianjiao going crazy, how can he not feel ecstatic!


    "Tsk tusk tusk, who is this, oh, isn''t this our son Shengsan?"


    "I didn''t expect that Young Master Sheng would have such a hobby!"


    "It''s so elegant!"


    Tang Buju jumped to the ground and walked towards Sheng Tianjiao with a smile!


    As for his subordinates, they confronted Sheng Tianjiao''s subordinates!


    The masters are at odds with each other. As subordinates, can they get along?


    "Tang Boo!"


    When Sheng Tianjiao heard the words, turned his head, his pupils suddenly shrank!


    His ugliness was actually seen by Tang Boji!


    In an instant, Sheng Tianjiao''s desire to die was all there!


    "Tsk tusk tusk, I didn''t expect the third son of Sheng to be so religious!"


    Tang Boji smiled again and again, looking up and down Sheng Tianjiao!


    It is a pity that the curse power on Sheng Tianjiao has not faded yet!


    It is impossible for him to stand up!


    What''s more terrifying is that he still kept yelling Dad!


    "Who is this guy?"


    Ye Meng glanced at Tang Boji, then asked the devil!


    "Back to the Lord, this person is the young master of the Tang family, Tang Boji among the four great arrogances!"


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words!


    Soon, the childish voice of his milky voice was heard!


    "Tang Boji, Tang Boji, you are already a mature Tang Boji, and you should learn to be jealous of the third son Sheng!"


    The sound fell, and the power of the curse swept out!


    In the next moment, the power of a terrifying curse burst out on Tang Boji!


    Tang Boji decided it all!


    Soon, he knelt down with a thud!


    "Get off Sheng Tianjiao, don''t grab my dad!"


    "This is my father, you are not allowed to grab it!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked!


    Sheng Tianjiao froze for a moment, and laughed wildly in his heart!


    "Hahaha, Tang Boji, I didn''t expect you to have today!"


    "Now, you and I are even, no one can laugh at anyone!"

 Chapter 2944： Is this a genius

    "Asshole, asshole!"


    Tang Boji scolded wildly!


    He almost broke down!


    A good laugh at Sheng Tianjiao, why suddenly he snatched his father from the other party?


    Tang Buju couldn''t figure out what happened!


    Although he is a top talent!


    But I have never heard of Ye Meng''s weird means!


    Therefore, even if his brain cells are dead and clean, he still may not be able to figure out the cause and effect!


    "Huh? Can I move?"


    Sheng Tianjiao suddenly felt the pressure on his body was gone, and jumped up involuntarily!


    "Hahaha, Tang Boji, you also have today!"


    Sheng Tianjiao, who recovered his freedom, was not the first time to find out the truth about why he kneeled and called his father!


    Instead, he turned his head and started taunting Tang Boo!


    No way, who told him to look wrong with Tang Boji!


    Compared with ridiculing and mocking Tang Boo-ji, the truth seems to be less important!


    "Sheng Tianjiao, dare you... Dad!"


    Tang Boji was shocked and angry, and shouted!


    But unfortunately, under the influence of the power of the curse, he couldn''t help but cried out his father!


    "Hahaha, good son!"


    When Sheng Tianjiao heard the words, he suddenly raised his head to the sky and laughed, proud!


    Although both of them started to call Dad somehow!


    However, it seems that he has taken advantage of it!


    After all, when Tang Bo just scolded him, he called his father!


    "You wait, I... Dad..."


    Upon seeing this, Tang Buju''s eyes were about to split, and his anger was inexhaustible!


    However, due to the power of the curse, he almost called Dad again!


    Fortunately, he responded quickly, and closed his mouth abruptly!


    Ye Meng in the distance shook his head!


    "Devil, are you sure this is the top genius of the Origin Galaxy?"


    Hearing this, the devil lowered his head, with a trace of shame on his face!


    He did not expect that the four legendary arrogances would be so unbearable!


    They didn''t think about it, and they found out the culprit who caused them to eat, but where they are smashing each other!


    It''s not as famous as meeting each other!


    At this moment, a trace of doubt was born in the devil''s heart!


    Are the four great arrogances really worthy of the name?


    The original galaxy is so vast, and the genius is like a cloud!


    This Sheng Tianjiao, Tang Boji and others, really ability to overwhelm all geniuses?


    The devil, who had never doubted before, has now begun to disbelieve the rumors!


    Sheng Tianjiao and Tang Boji are still fighting each other over there!


    However, they didn''t do anything!


    "Devil, do you think there will be two more?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and looked up at the void, said milky voice!


    After the intruder''s matter is resolved, he must go to the Origin Galaxy!


    Therefore, for the genius of the original galaxy, he should be familiar with it!


    However, the previous Tang Boji and Sheng Tianjiao disappointed him a bit!


    Such a reckless genius is not even comparable to the planes of the Ten Thousand Realms and Shuling Universe that Ye Meng had experienced before!


    At least, the genius over there looks like a genius!


    "Back to the Lord, Yan Ziyan and Luo Yujue will definitely appear!"


    "The four great arrogances never appear alone, but as long as one appears, the other three will definitely follow!"


    The devil heard the words and said vowedly!


    This is something everyone knows about the Origin Galaxy!


    It''s already a fact, not rumored!


    Therefore, the devil is convinced!


    His voice just fell!


    Yan Ziyan and Luo Yujue fell from the sky hand in hand!


    A jade tree facing the wind, another enchanting and colorful, looking like a couple of gods and goddesses!


    But unfortunately, they are all men!

 Chapter 2945： Boys and Females Yan Ziyan

    "Master, it is Yan Ziyan and Luo Yujue!"


    Seeing this, the devil exclaimed in a low voice!


    "The one who looks like a woman is Yan Ziyan, and Luo Yujue next to him!"


    "The two of them seem to have some abnormal relationship!"


    Finally, the devil explained it again!


    Ye Meng grinds his teeth after hearing this!


    His eyes swept towards Yan Ziyan and Luo Yujue!


    I have to say that the appearance of Yan Ziyan and Luo Yujue really blasted Tang Boji and Sheng Tianjiao!


    Tang Boji and Sheng Tianjiao, although they are also handsome!


    But the temperament is a bit worse!


    Sheng Tianjiao looked more like a dude than a top genius!


    As for Tang Boji, he looks like a reckless boy!


    However, Yan Ziyan and Luo Yujue have very good temperaments!


    I am afraid whoever sees them will think they are geniuses!


    "These two people are so-so!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded!


    At least these two guys did not disappoint him in terms of appearance!


    After Yan Ziyan and Luo Yujue landed, they walked slowly towards Tang Boji and Sheng Tianjiao!


    The two of them did not bring any subordinates!


    "Brother Tang, Brother Sheng!"


    Luo Yujue spoke, with a hint of refined voice in his voice, which sounded like a spring breeze!


    However, Sheng Tianjiao and Tang Boji frowned involuntarily!


    "Made, these two disgusting guys are here!"


    "Hey, you shouldn''t waste time just now!"


    Regardless of whether it is Tang Boji or Sheng Tianjiao, they regret it at this moment!


    I knew that Luo Yujue and Yan Ziyan came so fast, they shouldn''t have each other just now, but they should have captured the blood-changing sword earlier!


    However, no matter how they regret it, it is too late at this moment!


    The appearance of Luo Yujue and Yan Ziyan means that they want to seize the **** sword, and the competition is even more intense!


    "What are you doing?"


    Yan Ziyan widened her beautiful eyes, looking at Tang Boji and Sheng Tianjiao curiously!


    At this moment, Tang Boji is still kneeling!


    Although Sheng Tianjiao was standing, there were two black stains on his knees!


    Obviously, he was probably even more unruly, and he also knelt!


    Yan Ziyan was extremely curious!


    Whether it is Sheng Tianjiao or Tang Boji, they are all extremely proud people!


    Why do they kneel?


    The corners of Luo Yujue''s mouth raised slightly!


    "Brother Sheng and Brother Tang are worshipping heaven and earth?"


    Luo Yujue''s voice is as elegant as ever!


    But his words are extremely harsh!


    What is Baitiandi?


    Two big men worship heaven and earth?


    You can figure it out!


    I really thought everyone was like you Luo Yujue, what a bite?


    "speak English!"


    "Keep your mouth clean!"


    Tang Boji and Sheng Tianjiao cast a look at Luo Yujue and pulled their faces down!


    "Brother Jue, don''t be kidding!"


    Yan Ziyan on the side hurriedly pulled Luo Yujue!


    Luo Yujue nodded, with a trace of tenderness in his eyes!


    "Listen to you 1"


    As the saying goes, one thing overcomes one thing, Luo Yujue is insidious and cunning, thoughtful!


    However, he just followed Yan Ziyan''s words!


    I have to say, this is really bad fate!


    "Sheng Tianjiao and Tang Boji, have you seen the fairy?"


    Yan Ziyan asked without hesitation!


    Although he is a man, his words and deeds are full of charm!


    It seemed that standing in front of the three of them was not a man, but a peerless beauty who turned the country upside down!


    "I didn''t see it!"


    "I saw it!"


    Tang Boji and Sheng Tianjiao answered honestly!


    They might be at odds with each other, or they might see Luo Yujue not pleasing to the eye!


    However, for Yan Ziyan, no matter whether it was Luo Yujue, Sheng Tianjiao, or Tang Boji, there was no hostility!

 Chapter 2946： Think of someone

    In fact, the same is true. Among the four great arrogances, Yan Ziyan has the highest status!


    There was no reason for him. When the other three saw Yan Ziyan, they would subconsciously spoil him!


    So, can his status be supernatural?


    "where is it?"


    Yan Ziyan looked at Sheng Tianjiao, with a questioning look on Qiao''s face!


    "Still in the hands of that ant!"


    Upon hearing this, Sheng Tianjiao turned around and pointed at the devil!


    As soon as he said this, the eyes of the other three people followed his fingers!


    Being stared at by the four great arrogances, the devil''s heart palpitated, and the hairs on his body stood up!


    One of his heart thumped and thumped!


    No way, although the devil already knows, Ye Meng should be more terrifying than the four great arrogances!


    However, how can the four great arrogances be well-known in the original galaxy!


    And the devil is just a warrior at the bottom!


    This was suddenly stared at by the Four Great Tianjiao, can he not panic?


    "Hey, I miss it!"


    When the devil was still at a loss, Ye Meng sighed softly!


    The sound of his milky voice came out, but it attracted the attention of the four great arrogances!


    To be honest, at first, these four great arrogances really didn''t notice Ye Meng!


    Of course, this is not to say that the four arrogances are blind!


    On the contrary, in their eyes, very few people can get into their eyes!


    A little kid, how can they care?


    "Hey, what a cute baby!"


    Yan Ziyan''s beautiful big eyes gradually widened, and a look of interest appeared on her face!


    But Luo Yujue''s three people looked calm!


    Just a kid, what''s so cute!


    "Hello baby!"


    Yan Ziyan smiled, and she suddenly became charming!


    Luo Yujue and the three people on the side looked straight!


    Even the devil, straight up, lost his soul!


    This Yan Ziyan is so awesome!


    Even if he is a man, he can still fascinate other men!


    "Seeing you makes this baby think of someone!"


    Ye Meng stared at Yan Ziyan, grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice!


    Hearing this, Yan Ziyan suddenly became a little curious!


    "Oh? Who is it?"


    According to Yan Ziyan''s original temperament, he would never say such nonsense!


    However, Ye Meng is a cute baby, but he likes it a little!


    No way, after all, cute baby''s lethality for women is unmatched!


    Although Yan Ziyan is not a woman, she seems to be no different from a woman!


    "A Kun, Cai Xu Kun!"


    Ye Meng heard this and said!


    "Cai Xu Kun?"


    Yan Ziyan was a little confused!


    He has never heard of what Caixu Kun!


    In this world, there is such a thing?


    "Boys and females, male and female, this dish is full of beauty, enchanting and colorful!"


    "Moreover, he is much more senior than you, at least you can''t be a man or a woman, but he can!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said with milk!


    When the voice fell, Yan Ziyan was shocked!


    A look of yearning appeared on his beautiful face!


    Oh my god, male and female, both male and female!


    What a perfect existence this is!


    Yan Ziyan lacked nothing in her life, but she had one only regret!


    That is, why is he not a real woman!


    Therefore, after hearing Ye Meng''s words, a huge wave appeared in his heart!


    If the male and female were born on him, that would be great!


    After a long pause, Yan Ziyan gave Ye Meng a complicated look!


    "Is there such a person in this world?"

 Chapter 2947： What, the fairy is yours

    Yan Ziyan yearned for what Ye Meng said about being a male and female, what a man or a girl is!


    On the contrary, the three of Luo Yujue at the side frowned!


    They don''t believe that there will be such people in the world!


    After all, in their opinion, Yan Ziyan is abnormal enough!


    A man who looks so fascinated and addicted to them, is there a second such evildoer?


    "Zi Yan, don''t talk to this kid too much, the fairy is important!"


    Sheng Tianjiao turned his head and glanced at Yan Ziyan, then whispered!


    Hearing the word "xianqi", Yan Ziyan finally recovered!


    "Yes, the fairy is important!"


    Naturally, Yan Ziyan also has a demand for fairy tools!


    "Little baby, get out of the way, lest you accidentally hurt you!"


    Yan Ziyan looked at Ye Meng with a hint of petting in her tone!


    No one would think that the fairy is related to Ye Meng!


    After all, how old is Ye Meng?


    How could he have a fairy weapon!


    Although, Yan Ziyan and others did not know where the fairy artifacts in the hands of the devil came from!


    But these are irrelevant!


    Since they are here, they will never come back empty-handed!


    Brush!


    The four great arrogances moved around and surrounded the devil!


    With the arrogance of the four great arrogances, it is naturally impossible to deal with an ant together in the past!


    But this time, after all, it''s a fairy!


    Therefore, they have to be cautious!


    The devil almost collapsed in fright!


    Previously, Sheng Tianjiao alone was enough to shock him!


    Now, the four great arrogances are here, and they have surrounded him!


    He didn''t collapse on the spot, and he was already considered to have a very good psychological quality!


    "Hey, you guys, it''s a bit too much!"


    "What kind of hero is the servant who bullied this baby?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and shouted with milk!


    As soon as this statement came out, the four great arrogances were all taken aback!


    To be honest, whether it was Yan Ziyan, Sheng Tianjiao and others, at first they thought that Ye Meng was just an indigenous child taken by the devil!


    But now it seems that they have made things simple!


    "Is this ant your servant?"


    Yan Ziyan blinked her big beautiful eyes and looked at Ye Meng with a surprised look!


    "Yes!"


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words!


    "Don''t you want fairy tools? Tell you, the blood-changing magic knife in his hand was given to him by this baby!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Yan Ziyan and others were shocked!


    "What, the fairy is yours?"


    This completely exceeded everyone''s expectations!


    A child in a mere pal, would even have a fairy?


    More importantly, he even gave away!


    "Child, give us the fairy!"


    Sheng Tianjiao looked at Ye Meng with a hint of threat in his tone!


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words!


    "Want a fairy? Yes, I will give it to you if I win this baby!"


    After the voice of the child''s voice of milky milk came out!


    Sheng Tianjiao and others are all happy!


    An indigenous child, so arrogant?


    He really thought that the world is full of things like the devil?


    "My son makes you perfect!"


    Sheng Tianjiao sneered and stepped out!


    As for the devil, he has completely ignored it!


    "Slightly, it looks like you are still very arrogant, and I don''t know, who was kneeling and calling Dad just now!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Sheng Tianjiao, with a look of contempt on his small face!


    This Sheng Tianjiao is too public and makes him a little annoying!


    "you wanna die!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Sheng Tianjiao suddenly became angry!


    The scene just now was the pain point that he was least willing to look back!


    Now that Ye Meng has been exposed in public, how can he endure?

 Chapter 2948： Ye cant stay

    The furious Sheng Tianjiao raised his wrist and grabbed Ye Meng!


    Yan Ziyan frowned when she saw this!


    He just wanted to stop, but found out that it was too late!


    Sheng Tianjiao''s palm grabbed Ye Meng''s collar!


    "Come here to my son!"


    With a sneer on his face, Sheng Tianjiao used his wrists!


    Ok?


    Didn''t move?


    It''s weird, why is this kid so heavy?


    Sheng Tianjiao''s catch did not work at all!


    Ye Meng''s feet seemed to have taken root, and he didn''t move at all!


    "Sheng San, are you not eating enough? Can''t even catch a child?"


    Tang Boji on the side couldn''t help laughing when he saw it!


    He and Sheng Tianjiao didn''t deal with it at all. Seeing this situation, they would inevitably have to ridicule!


    "To shut up!"


    Sheng Tianjiao was ashamed and annoyed when he heard this!


    He has increased his strength!


    Ok?


    Still not moving?


    Sheng Tianjiao, who tried too hard, almost flashed his waist!


    Under his heart, a stormy sea suddenly appeared!


    "This kid, I''m afraid it''s weird!"


    As the four great arrogances, although Sheng Tianjiao is ostentatious, he is not an idiot!


    If he can''t clearly act now, he wouldn''t be qualified to be one of the four great arrogances!


    Immediately, Sheng Tianjiao let go of Ye Meng, with an alert look in his eyes!


    "who are you?"


    The expressions of Yan Ziyan, Tang Boji, and Luo Yujue all around them became serious!


    The three sons dignified, can''t catch a child!


    This made Yan Ziyan and others realize that something was wrong!


    "My baby, Ye Meng!"


    Ye Meng grinds her little tiger''s teeth when she hears the words, tilting her head and milking!


    "Ye Meng? Your last name is Ye?"


    The four great arrogances were taken aback for a moment, and their expressions changed drastically!


    Although Tianye Xingye family has fallen, it is even terrible to be suppressed by other families!


    However, in the entire origin galaxy, no one denies that the Ye Family was once awesome!


    In the early days of the Origin Galaxy, the Ye Family was the real master!


    And right now, in this small world of cages, there is such a strange child!


    This made the four great arrogances subconsciously think of Taboo Ye Family!


    "This kid is absolutely weird!"


    "That''s right, not only is she carrying an immortal weapon, but even Sheng San is deflated in front of him!"


    "More importantly, his surname is Ye!"


    "Ye cannot be a genius, this kid must be solved!"


    "Indeed, otherwise the origin galaxy will no longer be peaceful!"


    The four great arrogances looked at each other and exchanged their eyes!


    In the blink of an eye, they have already made a decision!


    "My child, what''s your surname is not good, but if your surname is Ye, then you can''t stay!"


    Sheng Tianjiao was still talking, and his eyes were full of killing intent!


    The voice fell, Sheng Tianjiao made a bold move!


    Not only him, but the other three also launched an offensive towards Ye Meng!


    Even if Yan Ziyan, who had a great liking for Ye Meng before, didn''t show any mercy in his shots!


    Four afterimages pass by!


    Ye Meng''s breath was instantly locked!


    There are no earth-shattering visions around!


    However, this does not mean that the four great arrogances are weak!


    On the contrary, this is because their magical powers have reached the point of returning to the basics!


    Compared with those, the supernatural powers that shake the earth and the earth easily!


    Their current offensive is truly terrifying!


    It''s like the peace before the storm!


    Ye Meng felt the four fierce killing intents and locked himself in!


    Under his heart, he sighed softly!


    "Hey, this is forcing this baby to do it!"

 Chapter 2949： Kannushi

    "only!"


    Before Ye Meng started to fight back, there was a cold shout suddenly in the void!


    With this voice sounded!


    The four great arrogances seem to be frozen in an instant, and their actions are frozen!


    What kind of offensive, what kind of breath lock, all no longer exist!


    In the void, a faint phantom, slowly descending!


    He seemed to be stepping on a ladder, step by step, coming!


    "God Lord!"


    Seeing this phantom, the four great arrogances were shocked!


    The God Lord''s sleeve robe shook lightly!


    In the next moment, the four great arrogances immediately restored their freedom!


    However, this time, they did not continue to attack Ye Meng, instead they turned around and saluted the phantom!


    "Shengjia Shengtianjiao, meet the gods!"


    "Tang Family, Tang Buju, see God Lord!"


    "Luo Yujue, I have met the **** Lord, and may the **** Lord last forever!"


    "Nujia Yan Ziyan, I have seen God Lord!"


    The four great arrogances looked respectful and looked cautious, as if they were afraid of offending the person in front of them!


    The devil beside Ye Meng knelt down with a thud!


    "Little... villain Mo Gui, welcome the Lord!"


    The devil was afraid and excited again, and the whole person trembled slightly!


    "Get up!"


    The God Lord glanced across the crowd and waved!


    An invisible force instantly lifts everyone up, even the devil is no exception!


    Obviously, in the eyes of this god, he treats him equally whether it is the four great arrogances or the prisoner devil!


    "My deity, come for him!"


    The gaze of the **** fell on Ye Meng, and a faint voice came from his mouth!


    The four great arrogances heard this, without any accident!


    In fact, when the Lord appeared and prevented their attack, they had already expected it!


    "Back then, the deity owed a favor to the ancestors of the Ye family, and today he repays this favor!"


    "Little baby, you are lucky!"


    There is no expression on the face of the god, and no happiness or anger can be seen!


    "Go back!"


    Waved his sleeves, the **** said calmly!


    His words were naturally addressed to the four great arrogances and the subordinates they brought!


    "promise!"


    No one dares to disobey the words of the Lord!


    Although, the four great arrogances are all determined to win the fairy tools!


    However, since the Lord has spoken, let alone immortal artifacts, even if it is precious things, they can only give up!


    "After today, the deity has nothing to do with your Ye Family!"


    The **** master glanced at Ye Meng again and said something meaningful!


    Immediately, he turned around, stepped up into the air, and gradually disappeared into the void!


    From the appearance of the **** to his disappearance, it only took a moment!


    He was just like that, appearing headlessly, and disappearing headlessly!


    "Child, you are lucky!"


    Sheng Tianjiao glanced at Ye Meng, snorted, and turned away!


    After he left, the rest of the people naturally did not continue to stay!


    They all looked at Ye Meng meaningfully, and then went away!


    On Tianji Star, the children of the four great families, as well as many nobles, all looked at the Ye Family Patriarch who pretended to be a transparent person!


    "Patriarch Ye, you can hide it deep enough!"


    "Unexpectedly, your Ye Family and the Divine Master still have such a relationship!"


    "Hahaha, what a pity, since today, the Lord has nothing to do with your Ye Family!"


    "Do you think that if you ask the god, you can save this child? Tell you, dream!"


    "After today, I see how you are, protect this child!"

 Chapter 2950： This guy is not at ease

    The Ye Family Patriarch was silent!


    This **** is naturally invited by him!


    In the origin galaxy, the master of the origin, the master of the temple, and the patriarch and holy masters of the four major families and the six sacred sites, rule the origin star coefficient ten thousand planets!


    However, although these people are powerful, but in terms of strength, they are not as good as the gods!


    And the divine lord is the origin galaxy, the supreme ruler!


    It''s just that the status of the **** is too detached, and he is not interested in fighting for power!


    Therefore, this time, the Ye Family Patriarch, please move the God Lord!


    Everyone present will naturally give face to the gods!


    Fortunately, the **** master also said that he just sheltered the Ye family children for one day!


    After today, the gods will no longer care about these!


    As for why everyone thinks of the Ye Family Patriarch, it goes without saying that there is still the breath of God''s Order on him!


    After threatening the Patriarch of the Ye Family, everyone walked away!


    Upon seeing this, the Patriarch Ye family felt aggrieved, but he could only endure it!


    "Unexpectedly, the God Lord actually put me along!"


    Patriarch Ye Family clenched his fists, and a trace of hatred was wiped out in his eyes!


    He originally wanted to invite God Lord, bless Ye Meng safe!


    But who would think that this divine lord actually put him together, just willing to bless Ye Meng for one day!


    What can you do this day?


    It can be said that he did not invite the god, if Ye Meng obediently handed over the immortal weapon, he might still have a small life!


    But now, it was Ye Meng who became a target of public criticism!


    This is undoubtedly the opposite of what the Patriarch Ye Family had originally thought!


    "No, there is only one day. I have to pick up this child from the cage!"


    "Otherwise, once we wait until tomorrow, I am afraid that the entire Tianji Star (Jiuyou Star) will be unable to keep it!"


    The Ye Family Patriarch groaned for a moment, and made a decision immediately!


    In the next moment, he tore through the space and swiftly moved towards Jiu Youxing!


    ...


    Jiuyouxing.


    "Devil, talk to my baby about the god!"


    When the divine lord appeared earlier, Ye Meng chose to watch with cold eyes!


    Because he can feel the indifference in the Lord of God!


    Moreover, the divine lord looked at him, obviously with a trace of coldness!


    It''s as if looking at a dead person!


    Obviously speaking from the spirit of the god, he is not willing to make a move!


    It was only because of the favor of the ancestors of the Ye family that he had to make an exception!


    "My lord, the **** lord is..."


    Upon hearing this, the devil hurriedly spoke in a low voice!


    Some rumors and life stories about the gods kept popping up from his mouth!


    After Ye Meng listened, his heart suddenly became stunned!


    "That''s it, this **** **** master, turned out to be based on the Ye family!"


    "If there were no Ye Family ancestors back then, he wouldn''t even be a shit!"


    "It''s just that, this guy is a white-eyed wolf. He has received the Ye Family''s favor, but he always thinks about how to eliminate the Ye Family''s traces!"


    At this point, Ye Meng scorned the divine lord!


    Although, he seemed to have taken action just now and saved Ye Meng!


    But Ye Meng didn''t appreciate it at all!


    Not to mention, even if there is no god, Ye Meng will do nothing!


    Just the words of God Lord, bless you all day long!


    There is absolutely no good intentions!


    What can you do in one day?


    "Lord, you''d better run away as soon as possible, I am afraid it will be too late!"


    The devil glanced at Ye Meng, and whispered his advice!


    When he spoke, there was a trace of worry on his face!


    The devil is not stupid!


    Earlier, when Ye Meng broke his surname Ye, he already knew that the matter was irreversible!

 Chapter 2951： Offended 80% of the forces

    I can''t finish talking about the grievances between the four big families and the Ye family for days and nights!


    From the supreme ruler of the Ye Family, they became the wing of the Yan Family!


    Even now, the Ye family has completely declined and become an inferior family!


    All of this is inseparable from the four big families!


    Every time the Ye Family changes, there are the shadows of the four big families behind it!


    It can be said that there is actually a deep hatred between the Ye family and the four major families!


    It''s just that the four big families are afraid of the Ye Family''s ancestral shrine, and they dare not directly destroy the Ye Family!


    Otherwise, I am afraid that the Tianye Xingye family will no longer exist!


    You read that right, there is a mysterious soul in the ancestral shrine of the Ye family!


    This soul is extremely powerful, even if it is a powerhouse of the gods, they dare not take its edge easily!


    It''s a pity that this mysterious soul can only be trapped in Yejiazu Temple, unable to leave for half a step!


    Otherwise, why did the Ye Family fall to the present situation?


    It is precisely because of this that the four major families and other nobles will continue to suppress the Ye Family, so that the Ye Family will never rise!


    Otherwise, if the Ye Family continues to show geniuses, I''m afraid there will be nothing wrong with them in the Origin Galaxy!


    Now, Ye Meng''s young age not only carries a fairy weapon, but also makes Sheng Tianjiao suffer a secret loss!


    Obviously, in the eyes of everyone, Ye Meng is already a genius!


    For such people, they naturally do not want to see Ye Meng grow up smoothly!


    In this way, it is equivalent to the fact that the four big families can no longer accommodate Ye Meng!


    Offending the four great families is equivalent to offending all the powers of the origin galaxy and the four great holy places!


    In addition, Ye Meng appeared in the world of Jiuyou Star Cage again!


    The temple that rules all the cages, naturally, it is impossible for Ye Meng to grow up!


    Therefore, Ye Meng cannot be accommodated in the temple!


    This is equivalent to the fact that there are already 80% of the forces in the original galaxy, and they can''t tolerate Ye Meng!


    In the eyes of the devil, no matter how powerful Ye Meng is, it is impossible to resist 80% of the forces of the origin galaxy!


    Therefore, Ye Meng''s only way out right now is to run for his life quickly, the farther away the better!


    It is best to escape from the origin galaxy, perhaps to save a little life!


    "Escape?"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he curled his small lips, noncommittal!


    However, he also knew that this was the devil''s kindness, and he didn''t even ridicule!


    "Lord, there is only half a day. If you don''t want to leave, wait for tomorrow, the entire origin galaxy will have 80% of the power and will attack you!"


    "Although your strength is extraordinary, how can you withstand so many forces just by yourself?"


    The devil said with a worried look!


    Although he surrendered to Ye Meng not long ago, Ye Meng not only bestowed him the blood-transforming sword, but also saved his life!


    This makes the devil very grateful!


    Therefore, he is indeed somewhat loyal to Ye Meng!


    "My baby is gone, what should I do here?"


    Ye Meng grinds his teeth after hearing this!


    Nine You Star Cage, he is definitely leaving!


    However, if you just leave now!


    I am afraid that when the time comes, the major forces of the Origin Galaxy will pour their anger on the Jiuyouxing natives!


    What did Ye Meng say, after spending so long in Jiuyou Star, naturally he didn''t want to see such a scene!


    Upon hearing this, the devil fell silent immediately!


    Based on his understanding of the major forces in the Origin Galaxy, he knew that what Ye Meng was worried about would definitely happen!


    At that time, I am afraid that Jiu Youxing will really suffer a disaster!

 Chapter 2952： Homologous

    "Go back and talk about it!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and said to the devil!


    Hearing this, the devil nodded.


    Immediately, the two turned towards Baiyu City!


    "This little brother, stay here!"


    Just a few steps out, an elegant voice came from the void!


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he took a pause, then turned around and looked towards the void!


    The next moment, a figure appeared in the void!


    It is the Ye Family Patriarch!


    "Little brother, Ye Chengyang, old lady Tian Ye Xing Ye Family Patriarch!"


    While speaking, Ye Chengyang, the head of the Ye Family Patriarch, had already landed on the ground and walked quickly towards Ye Meng!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng wiped a look of surprise on her small face!


    "Are you the Patriarch of the Ye Family?"


    "Replace it like a fake!"


    Ye Chengyang nodded when he heard this!


    "Why are you here?"


    "Little brother, are you also a child of the Ye family?"


    "Nonsense, of course this baby is a child of the Ye family!"


    "That''s right, the old man is here for you!"


    Ye Chengyang didn''t mean anything, and straightforwardly explained his intentions!


    "Okay, let''s go back first!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words!


    Immediately, he turned around again and headed towards Baiyu City!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chengyang didn''t say more, just followed!


    After a while, the three arrived in Baiyu City!


    Everyone in Baiyu City naturally discovered that Ye Meng had just disappeared!


    However, they are not surprised!


    After all, Ye Meng has always been fascinating, and they have long been used to it!


    "Yeshen, this is..."


    "I''ll go, Ye Shen really subdued the devil!"


    "Hey, who is the old man next to Ye Shen?"


    "Hush, don''t talk!"


    When everyone saw Ye Meng, they showed respectful looks!


    Seeing everything, Ye Chengyang sighed with emotion in his heart!


    Once upon a time, the children of the Ye family would be admired by thousands of people wherever they went!


    But now!


    Ye family son, has become synonymous with waste!


    "Meng Xiao Ye, where did you go?"


    Just as the greeting came, a voice came!


    But it was Ye Wentao, the ancestor of the Ye family, and Ye Wenyi, Ye Meng''s father, who came together!


    "Hey, this is..."


    As soon as the two appeared, their eyes were attracted by Ye Chengyang, the head of the Ye Family!


    This Ye Chengyang made them feel very kind!


    No way, after all, everyone has the blood of the same ancestor, can you not be kind?


    "Old man, Ye Chengyang, the head of the Tianyexing Ye family, the two are..."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Chengyang didn''t dare to neglect, and replied!


    "Tian Ye Xing Ye Family?"


    Hearing this, Ye Wenyi''s expression was still calm, but Ye Wentao, the ancestor of the Ye family, his face suddenly changed!


    The next moment, he looked around!


    "Talk inside!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Chengyang nodded slightly!


    Immediately, the ancestors of the Ye Family, Ye Wenyi, Ye Chengyang, and Ye Meng, who lined up the surroundings, walked into the side hall!


    Emperor Wen De and others knew that this was something inside the Ye family, so naturally they wouldn''t be ignorant!


    As soon as he entered the partial hall, the Ye Family Patriarch''s expression was already excited!


    "Thank you, I didn''t expect that the old man would still hear the news of the family during his lifetime!"


    Although the Ye Family on the Nine You Stars was trapped in the cage world, the ancestors of the Ye Family also left a lot of information!


    In these materials, it is clearly recorded that the Tianye Xingye family and the Tianluoye family are basically the same clan!


    Because Jiuyou Star was originally called Tianyexing!


    At that time, the Ye family suffered a catastrophe and the fief was seized!


    The ancestors of the Ye family were unwilling to the fiefs left by their ancestors and died, so they left a tribe on Jiuyou Star!


    This is the origin of Tian Luo Ye family!

 Chapter 2953： Recognize the ancestors

    "Sure enough, they are descendants of Duke Changyuan!"


    Ye Clan Patriarch Ye Chengyang heard this and was overjoyed!


    He expected it!


    This Ye Meng and the ancestor of the Ye family, Ye Wenyi, are all descendants of the family of Lord Changyuan!


    Master Changyuan, Ye Changyuan, the peerless genius among the ancestors of the Ye family!


    When the Ye family had a catastrophe that year, Ye Chang came out of bravery and chose to stay at Tianji Star!


    As a result, the Ye Family left another vein!


    Now, the Ye Family on Tianji Star has declined to the extreme!


    But on the other hand, Jiuyou Xing Changyuan''s lineage, but Ding Xingwang!


    This undoubtedly proves how outstanding Ye Changyuan''s vision was!


    "Can there be a genealogy?"


    Ye Chengyang looked at Ye Wentao, the ancestor of the Ye family, and asked.


    Ye Wentao nodded when he heard the words.


    The true genealogy of the Ye Family is naturally in the Ancestral Temple!


    However, Ye Wentao carries with him, but also has rubbings!


    Immediately, Ye Wentao opened the storage ring and carefully took out the rubbing genealogy!


    "This is a genealogy!"


    "Can you let the old man take a look?"


    "They are all Ye family children, why should you be so polite?"


    "excuse me!"


    After a few humble sentences, Ye Chengyang took the genealogy and read it!


    The genealogy of Jiuyou Xing originated from Ye Changyuan. Ye Chengyang had expected this, but he didn''t make a fuss!


    He looked through the genealogy carefully, and immediately after a quiet calculation in his heart, he suddenly laughed!


    "Hahaha, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect the two to be the same generation as me!"


    Ye Chengyang smiled at Ye Wentao and Ye Wenyi!


    I have to say, what a coincidence!


    Ye Wentao and Ye Wenyi laughed at the words!


    It is imperative to recognize the ancestor and return to the clan!


    However, the two are not willing to be younger than others!


    It doesn''t matter if Ye Chengyang is telling the truth!


    But since the other party is willing to treat them as brothers of the same generation, that naturally couldn''t be better!


    After laughing for a while, they ordered their ages again!


    It is Ye Wentao, the ancestor of the Ye family, who is the oldest and should be the elder brother!


    Ye Chengyang comes next, and Ye Wenyi is the youngest!


    "Brother, little brother!"


    Ye Chengyang looked happy and arched his hands towards Ye Wentao and Ye Wenyi!


    "You don''t need to be polite!"


    "Little brother has seen the second brother!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Wentao and Ye Wenyi responded together!


    Ye Meng on the side was impatient to hear it!


    "Can you stop grinding?"


    "There is only half a day left, how should things be resolved?"


    "If this baby is alone, naturally there is nothing to say, but now that there are so many Ye family children, this matter is difficult to handle!"


    Ye Meng is helpless!


    Although he is powerful, he is alone after all!


    Facing the power of 80% of the origin galaxy!


    Even if he didn''t have any fear, it was inevitable that there would be omissions after all, unable to take care of all the Ye family members!


    If so, if something unexpected happens, it is not what Ye Meng wants to see!


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Ye Chengyang''s three people reduced their smiles!


    At this time, Ye Wentao and Ye Wenyi also knew the cause and effect!


    Immediately, the two of them frowned!


    Even Ye Meng can''t help it, let alone them!


    Seeing this, Ye Chengyang smiled, with a confident look!


    "Don''t worry, I''m already prepared!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone showed a look of surprise!


    "There is only one way to avoid any accidents!"


    "That is, move all the people here to Tianji Star!"


    Ye Chengyang opened his mouth and said, his voice is not too fast or slow!

 Chapter 2954： migrate

    "The migration is okay, but in just half a day, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to do..."


    Ye Wentao hesitated after hearing this!


    As he said, returning to the master''s house, there is no problem at all!


    But, in terms of time, I am afraid it is too late!


    After all, Ye''s family has a big business, and in just half a day, how can the migration be completed?


    "Brother rest assured, as long as people can keep it, what is the family business?"


    "Furthermore, with the background of those nobles, they really may not be able to see the resources here!"


    Ye Chengyang shook his head and said!


    "Yes!"


    Ye Wentao laughed bitterly after hearing it!


    Ye Meng on the side curled his lips!


    "So, what about the people on Jiuyou Star?"


    The Ye family members can migrate to Tianji Star, but the Ye family can never take all the people on Jiuyou Star back!


    After all, the entire Jiuyou Star has at least nearly 10 billion people!


    With such a huge number, with the current background of the Ye Family, it is simply not acceptable!


    "I already have arrangements for this!"


    "I have entrusted Tie Wusi, the master of the law enforcement hall of the temple!"


    "Tie Wusi is the most demanding person. With him present tomorrow, even members of the four major families dare not do anything out of the ordinary!"


    Ye Chengyang heard the words and explained it!


    This Tie Wu Si is the only person who can still respect the Ye Family!


    Moreover, this person is the most upright and always selfless!


    So, with him, no one would dare to make an act of massacring the people!


    After all, Tie Wusi is the master of the law enforcement hall of the temple!


    Even the four big families gave him a bit of face!


    Seeing that all aspects of Ye Chengyang had been arranged, everyone was overjoyed!


    "Xiaoyemeng, Xiaoyemeng, this time I have put all the treasure on you, don''t let me down!"


    Seeing everyone''s joy, Ye Chengyang sighed secretly!


    It can be said that this time, Ye Chengyang really broke the boat!


    In order to make Yejia Zhongxing, he bet everything!


    All human relationships are used!


    If Ye Meng can really revitalize the Ye Family, then everything is worth it!


    But if not, then the Ye Family really has no hope!


    "What are you waiting for, hurry up!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and stood up!


    With no worries, he once again returned to Xiongzi''s true colors!


    Hearing what Ye Meng said, Ye Wentao and Ye Wenyi shook their heads!


    Immediately, the two succumbed to their crimes and went out to arrange the family relocation!


    ...


    Several hours later, everyone, including Ye Chengyang, gathered in the ancestral home of Tian Luo Ye Family!


    "Second brother, all the clansmen have arrived, you can arrange it!"


    Ye Wentao looked around at everyone, then turned to Ye Chengyang and said!


    There were a total of seven hundred and sixty-eight people present!


    These people are all the children of the Ye family from Ye Changyuan''s line, and their family members!


    "Okay, then I''m welcome!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Chengyang nodded slightly, and was humble first!


    Afterwards, he took out something from the portable space ring with a solemn expression!


    "long!"


    Ye Chengyang gave a soft drink!


    That thing suddenly flew up in the air, knowing it well against the wind!


    In the blink of an eye, it has turned into a giant, covering the sky and the sun!


    "This is an airboat, which can accommodate more than a thousand people, let''s go up!"


    After the ferry boat returned to its original size, Ye Chengyang watched everyone in the Ye family and said slowly!


    Immediately, everyone boarded the airboat one by one in accordance with the order!


    This airboat is also a treasure left by the ancestors of the Ye family!

 Chapter 2955： Ferry

    With the status of the ancestors of the Ye Family, the treasures left behind are naturally countless!


    It''s a pity that the Ye family suffered several catastrophes in order to preserve the family!


    Most of the treasures were offered by them!


    Today, the Ye Family has few decent treasures on hand!


    This airboat is one of them!


    It''s just that the practical value of the airboat is not high, and the big men of the year are not eye-catching!


    Therefore, this ferry was left behind!


    Who would have thought that the airboat with low practical value would come in handy this time!


    When all the Ye family members have boarded the airboat!


    Ye Chengyang started the airboat!


    In the next moment, this behemoth-like airship shot out instantly!


    The speed of the airboat is extremely fast!


    It is the most suitable for crossing the starry sky!


    After all, this is a luxury that you spent a lot of money on when you were the ancestor of the Ye family!


    The entire origin galaxy is unique!


    If not, the ferry can only be used as a means of transportation!


    I''m afraid those big people have already taken it for themselves!


    Tianji Star is far away from Jiuyou Star, and dozens of planets are far apart!


    According to the normal speed of the strong, it will take at least several months!


    This starts, the speed after tearing the space for a long distance!


    If you only fly in the flesh, I am afraid that it will not be reachable within a few years!


    So, don''t look at the previous four great arrogances and the law enforcement team. It didn''t take long for them to arrive at Jiuyouxing!


    But in fact, this is the effect of each of them automatically using the Tianya Talisman!


    Otherwise, even the four great arrogances would not be able to reach Jiuyouxing in just a few hours!


    The End of the World Talisman is very rare!


    That is to say, the appearance of the fairy weapon and the betrayal of the devil have had a great impact, and this has made the four great arrogances and the law enforcement team extravagantly use the Tianya Talisman!


    But if you have an airboat, you don¡¯t need to be so slow!


    Just over an hour later, the ferry had already flown over the sky over the ancestral home of the Tianji Star Ye Family!


    "Arrived!"


    Ye Chengyang slowly stood up and said!


    He paused and glanced at everyone!


    "When you go down, try your best to move less and don''t disturb others!"


    After hearing the words, everyone nodded together!


    They would do the same without Ye Chengyang''s explanation!


    After all, this time it sounds good, it''s family migration!


    To say something ugly is actually taking refuge!


    If they do not know how to converge now, they will alarm the other families on Tianji Star!


    I am afraid, there will be difficulties again then!


    "For a while, everyone listen to my instructions!"


    Seeing that everyone understood his intentions, Ye Chengyang stopped saying more!


    Immediately, he separated a trace of divine thought and controlled the airship!


    brush!


    In the next moment, the airboat that originally covered the sky and the sun suddenly seemed to be blocked by something, and gradually disappeared into the air!


    This is one of the functions of the ferry, stealth!


    Of course, the so-called invisibility does not really disappear!


    Rather, on the outside of the ferryboat, there is a camouflage mask made by the ancestors of the Ye family!


    As long as the light shield is turned on, the entire ferry will blend in with the sky!


    No clue is visible to the naked eye!


    Even, this mask can isolate the exploration of divine consciousness, which is very advanced!


    At this time, the sky has fallen on the sky!


    After the ferry changed color, it immediately merged with the night sky!


    After a while, with Ye Chengyang''s order!


    Numerous members of the Ye family landed from the ferry without knowing it or not knowing it!


    And the place where they landed is the ancestral home of the Ye Family!

 Chapter 2956： White-eyed wolf branch

    Although the Ye family has fallen, the ancestral house left by the ancestors is still there!


    Therefore, it is more than enough to accept nearly a thousand people from the tribe!


    After seeing that all the tribesmen had safely arrived at the ancestral house, Ye Chengyang breathed a sigh of relief!


    Immediately, his figure moved and fell to the ground!


    Immediately after standing firmly, Ye Chengyang couldn''t wait to take the airboat back!


    No way, the Ye family is weak now!


    Can''t let other families know that all the members of the Ye family of Jiu Youxing have moved here!


    Otherwise, the major families will not go to Jiuyou Star tomorrow, but will go to the Ye Family Ancestral House!


    Although, everyone knows that there is a mysterious soul in the ancestral shrine of the Ye Family''s back residence, protecting the Ye Family''s safety!


    However, in the face of the 80% forces of the Origin Galaxy, Ye Chengyang has no idea whether the mysterious souls in the Ancestral Temple can stop so many powerful people!


    Therefore, it is better to be careful if you can be careful!


    This relocation operation is nothing short of surprises!


    This makes Ye Chengyang feel a lot more spacious!


    After entering the ancestral house, Ye Chengyang summoned two members of the same lineage and ordered them to arrange the Jiuyou Star Ye family members properly!


    Soon, he took Ye Wentao, Ye Wenyi, and Ye Meng into the back house in a hurry!


    He is planning to take Ye Meng''s three people to the ancestral temple!


    There was no other reason. He wanted to see if the mysterious soul in the Ancestral Temple recognized the Ye Meng trio!


    The mysterious soul in the ancestral temple has never left the ancestral temple since it appeared!


    Ye Chengyang suspected that this soul might be an ancestor of the Ye family!


    However, even though Ye Chengyang knew that there was a mysterious soul in the Ancestral Temple, he never saw the mysterious soul manifest in person from beginning to end!


    This time, Duke Changyuan returned to the family. When Ye Chengyang wanted to come, the ancestral soul of the ancestral temple would know, and maybe he would be happy!


    "Brother, younger brother, Ye Meng, this is the ancestral shrine of my Ye family!"


    The ancestral temple of the Ye family is not big, about the size of the Jinluan Temple in the ordinary dynasty!


    This scale, in the ordinary world, is naturally quite good!


    However, in the fantasy world, it is not enough!


    After all, in the fantasy world, tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years!


    How many children and grandchildren will appear in such a long time?


    Generation after generation, the ancestral shrines the size of Jinluang Temple might not even have enough ancestral tablets!


    "Now in the ancestral shrine, only the direct line is enshrined, and the ancestors who are close to the branch line!"


    "After all, our Ye family is now in a downturn, and many branches are actually separated from the main family!"


    "Of course, Lord Changyuan''s tablet is always enshrined!"


    Ye Chengyang turned to the three of Ye Meng and said.


    The three Ye Meng nodded their heads when they heard the words.


    This point also did not exceed their expectations!


    In fact, Ye Chengyang had already revealed some news to them while on the ferry!


    For example, some branches of the Ye family left the Ye family and changed their surnames to Geng!


    Also, change the surname to Shi, change the surname to Kou and so on!


    These branches of the Ye family who have changed their surnames are not simply for self-protection!


    In fact, after they announced that they had separated from the Ye family, they joined the original family force and, like other families, began to persecute the Ye family!


    Therefore, the original Geng family, Shi family, and Kou family can be regarded as white-eyed wolves and anti-bones!


    But now, these three families are in sharp contrast with the decline of the Ye family, and they are prosperous!

 Chapter 2957： Im Ye Wang, Im so broken

    Squeak!


    The gate of the Ancestral Temple was slowly opened by Ye Chengyang!


    In the ancestral hall, the tablet at the very center and the top suddenly shook slightly!


    On this tablet, four words are engraved-Ye Gongyanwang!


    Judging from the position of this tablet, the person surnamed Ye Mingwang should be the ancestor of Ye Mingwang!


    "come in!"


    Ye Chengyang whispered something, and then walked slowly into the Ancestral Temple!


    When the three Ye Meng saw this, they all stepped into the ancestral temple without hesitation!


    When the three of Ye Meng entered the ancestral shrine, that piece of Ye Wang''s memorial tablet trembled more and more!


    However, Ye Meng and others did not notice!


    ...


    I am Ye Wang, I come from the earth!


    I am probably the saddest traverser in history!


    After crossing into this unfamiliar world, I, like other traversers, bound to the system as soon as possible!


    But unfortunately, this system of mine is an out-and-out hack!


    After binding me, it has been falling asleep!


    The system is unreliable, I can only rely on myself!


    Therefore, after experiencing the counterattack of waste materials, 30 years of Hedong, 30 years of Hexi and other classic bridge sections!


    I am glorious to become...the object of counterattack the scraps and face!


    To sum up my whole life, it is undoubtedly very sad!


    Because my talent is extraordinary and my aptitude is against the sky!


    Therefore, all kinds of big protagonists, small protagonists, small and medium protagonists, and even those protagonists'' dragons, all like to slap me!


    In my whole life, I was either beaten or on the way to be beaten!


    The reason for all this is because my system is a pitfall, it just sleeps on its own and never ignores me!


    Later, I died!


    I just didn''t expect that my children and grandchildren would be quite competitive!


    Each generation of children and grandchildren inherited my excellent blood. They are all talented and very capable!


    Soon, the Ye family became famous in this strange world!


    How do you know this?


    That''s because, after I died, I didn''t rush to reincarnate, nor did I disappear in smoke!


    Rather, the soul is on the tablet!


    Although my soul is still there, but I can''t get out of the tablet!


    Fortunately, although my children and grandchildren have gone through a few ups and downs, they have always been filial and have kept my tablet!


    I didn''t let my soul be eaten by those monsters!


    In this way, I quietly watched the development of my children and grandchildren!


    Perhaps because of more and more descendants, my soul has become stronger and stronger!


    But I still can''t get out of the tablet!


    I am very helpless about this!


    Time is passing slowly!


    I just waited and waited for a total of 987,000 years!


    Now, I finally waited for this moment!


    My system is activated!


    The moment this little kid stepped into the ancestral shrine, my system that had been sleeping for 987,000 years was activated!


    At this moment, I am excited!


    ...


    Ye Wang, in his soul state, trembled all over!


    At this moment, he can no longer use words to describe his mood!


    If you have to use one sentence to describe it!


    That''s...Wocao Nima, system!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully activating the god-level ancestor system!"


    "As the only binding person of the god-level ancestor system, you will have the obligation to lead your children and grandchildren to glory and to the top!"


    In my ears, electronic sounds echoed continuously!


    But Ye Wang yelled at him!


    "Ghost system, bad system, X you are the first to board!"

 Chapter 2958： God-level ancestor system

    "You have cheated me for 987,000 years, do you still have the face to talk to me?"


    Ye Wang''s heart was full of grievances!


    If this ghost system could be activated when he just passed through!


    How could he become an object that everyone can slap?


    God knows, how many times did he get slapped in the face in his life?


    In the long years of soul state, Ye Wang was extremely boring, carefully calculating the number of times he was slapped in his face!


    Finally, he came to an amazing conclusion!


    That is, every half an hour, he will be slapped in the face!


    No way, who told him to be born with a villain face?


    Those protagonists, children of luck, children of planes, etc., who will step on him if they don¡¯t step on him?


    In fact, even Ye Wang himself felt incredible!


    With the frequency that he was beaten in the face every half an hour, he actually lived a full one hundred and sixty years old, and finally died without disease, without being killed by the protagonists in the middle!


    This is really amazing!


    After complaining, Ye Wang gradually calmed down!


    "Introduce yourself, what is the use of your broken system?"


    Ye Wang had never heard of any ancestor system!


    The ghost knows how to use it!


    Besides, he is dead now, it is still unknown whether he can use the system like a living person!


    "Back to the host, this system, as one of the god-level brand series, has excellent quality and excellent reputation. Everyone who has used it says good..."


    Electronic sound does not carry any emotion, but the words do not know where they are crooked!


    Ye Wang''s eyes widened when he heard this!


    This system is a bit skinny!


    "Sorry, host, the wrong program is loaded, please wait!"


    Suddenly, there is such a sentence in electronic sound!


    Immediately afterwards, this system fell silent again!


    After waiting for a while, Ye Wang found that the system never responded!


    He wondered if there was something special about this system to sleep in!


    In desperation, his gaze had no choice but to look at Ye Meng and others in the Ancestral Temple!


    At this time, Ye Meng and others had already begun to worship their ancestors!


    "Ding! The power of incense for descendants of the host is detected, and the system is officially running!"


    "Ding! You got the worship from Ye Chengyang, incense power +10!"


    "Ding! You have received worship from Ye Wentao, incense power +11!"


    "Ding! You have received worship from Ye Wenyi, incense power +5888!"


    "Ding! You got the worship from Ye Meng, the power of incense +9999999..."


    "The power of your incense has reached the upper limit of LV1 storage. Transferring..."


    A series of electronic sounds made Ye Wang completely stunned!


    Especially, the piece of information about Ye Meng made Ye Wangliang blinded by titanium alloys!


    "My God, how did this little kid contribute so much incense power?"


    Ye Wang couldn''t imagine what was going on!


    "Ding! After the transfer is complete, the host can check the power of the incense in the storage space!"


    The electronic sound first sent out a prompt message!


    Immediately, the system was explained!


    "Back to the host, because your descendants, Ye Meng, is the owner of the god-level system, and has reached the realm of Dacheng, so the incense power he can provide can be said to be against the sky!"


    "In addition, your descendants, Ye Wenyi, are also the owner of the God-level system, but Ye Wenyi''s system has only been developed to the level of the first glimpse!"


    Ye Wang was stunned again when he heard the system!

 Chapter 2959： Related to Ye Xuan

    "My children and grandchildren have systems?"


    "Could it be that they are also traversers?"


    Ye Wang couldn''t imagine that besides him, there are people in the world who have the same system!


    "Yes, your descendants Ye Meng and Ye Wenyi are all traversers, and their systems are extremely powerful!"


    "Especially Ye Meng, his system can be called the most heaven-defying existence in the God-level series!"


    The electronic sound was turned on, and there was a slight fluctuation in the original sound without any emotion!


    Obviously, this is because of Ye Meng!


    "Oh my God!"


    Ye Wang couldn''t help but took a breath!


    "Host, in fact, you can die without perishing and keep your soul state all the time because of your descendants!"


    Electronic sound once again broke an anecdote!


    Ye Wang was stunned when he heard this!


    He can live in a state of soul, so he is the blessing of future generations?


    "Is it because of Ye Meng?"


    The system said Ye Meng is so powerful, I think it must be because of Ye Meng!


    His thoughts just flashed, and the electronic sound had been rejected!


    "No, not Ye Meng!"


    "It''s your other offspring, Ye Xuan!"


    "The appearance of Ye Xuan revitalized the entire Ye Family system!"


    "He is the most important mainstay of the Ye Family. Without him, there would be no Ye Family in the billions of universes!"


    The secrets spoken by the system are more amazing than one!


    Ye Wang only felt that his brain capacity seemed a little insufficient!


    "What''s the situation? Why did Ye Xuan pop out again? Who is he?"


    Ye Xuan, he had never heard of it!


    No, in other words, in the novels he had read, the name Ye Xuan was the protagonist!


    It''s just that those Ye Xuan, not the king of soldiers, or the master going down the mountain, etc., seem to have nothing to do with the **** level system!


    "Ye Xuan, Ye Meng''s biological brother, Ye Wenyi''s eldest son, the founder of the god-level system!"


    "Now, he is in Baoliu Universe, creating the era of the Ye Family. He is a cold and ruthless person, and he is also a great person. You will see him in the future!"


    "As for some details, the host will learn more slowly!"


    When the electronic sound mentioned Ye Xuan, it obviously carried a hint of fanaticism!


    Ye Wang was speechless after hearing this!


    To be honest, so far, he is still at a loss!


    However, anyhow the system has been activated now, and it''s not worth his trip!


    "Host, this system will give you a brief introduction to system functions!"


    At this time, the electronic sound skipped the news about Ye Xuan and others, and began to introduce the system functions!


    Hearing this, Ye Wang''s heart lifted!


    He wants to see how powerful this ancestor system is!


    "This system is divided into three sections!"


    "Incense collection function, shopping mall redemption, lottery function, and descendant training function!"


    "Among them, the incense collection function, the host has already seen it!"


    "The other two functions..."


    Hearing this, Ye Wang couldn''t help but interrupted the electronic sound!


    "System, after listening to your function introduction, I want to know how can I become stronger? Do I rely on the mall to redeem the lottery?"


    As a traverser, what I care most about is my strength!


    The function of this ancestor system seems to be very simple!


    Not the same as Ye Wang imagined!


    After all, the systematic novels he had read were the earliest systematic novels!


    For him, the system flow shouldn''t be all, the system keeps publishing tasks to him, and then he completes it and gets rewards?

 Chapter 2960： What is the ancestral system

    "Wait, host, the systems in your concept are all antiquities!"


    "As a member of the God-level series, this system tells you that the times are different, and the current system will not play with you like this!"


    "Well, listen to the detailed explanation of this system honestly!"


    Tucao up electronic sound!


    Ye Wang was speechless when he heard the words, he was speechless!


    "The system mall collects all things in the universe for hundreds of millions, ranging from the stars of the universe to the small ones, all-inclusive and everything!"


    "Of course, there are also a batch of special items in the mall. These special items refer to the system, the portable grandfather, the aura of luck, etc.!"


    "It''s just that these things are not for the host, but for your descendants!"


    Hearing this, Ye Wang was silly!


    The system opened the mall, but it wasn''t for him to use?


    "Don''t be stunned by the host. This system is an ancestor system. The greatest significance of existence is to allow you to create an unprecedented super family that surpasses ancient and modern times, China and the world!"


    "Therefore, the third function of this system is essential for the cultivation of descendants!"


    Electronic sound becomes cold again!


    "What about me? What good can I do?"


    Ye Wang was completely speechless. He found that all the functions of this system seemed to be related to cultivating offspring!


    His benefits are almost invisible!


    "Your benefits are naturally there. Every time you cultivate a descendant, you will gain 10% of the strength of that descendant!"


    "So, the more offspring you cultivate, the stronger your strength will be!"


    After listening to the systematic explanation, Ye Wang suddenly realized!


    "So, it''s no wonder it''s called the ancestor system!"


    All his benefits are linked to his descendants!


    The more powerful there are among the descendants, the stronger his strength will be!


    "Ding! After the detailed system is explained, the program will be deleted automatically!"


    Suddenly, the electronic sound rang again.


    However, at this moment, Ye Wang''s mind is no longer here!


    He is currently studying the system panel with joy!


    "This is the character panel, click to open it!"


    Ye Wang controlled his mind and opened the character panel!


    The next moment, an interface appeared in front of him instantly!


    Character name: Ye Wang (host)


    Martial Arts Qualification: Excellent Nine Stars+


    Cultivation qualification: ordinary four-star+


    Magic Qualification: Weak Chicken Five Star+


    Technology qualification: rookie Samsung+


    Blood Qualification: Good Seven Stars+


    Physical qualification: ordinary five-star +


    Soul qualification: perfect nine stars+


    Auxiliary qualification: Garbage one star +


    ...


    With a series of qualification options, Ye Wang was dazzled!


    He pondered for a moment, and suddenly realized!


    What martial arts qualifications, cultivating qualifications, technological qualifications, etc., should correspond to various planes!


    For example, what he is currently in is a martial arts fantasy plane, which corresponds to martial arts qualifications!


    Here, the descendants he harvested are focused on martial arts qualifications!


    If there is a descendant who has the sci-fi aptitude, or the magical aptitude, this is definitely the descendant, add a point and make a mistake!


    Today, Ye Wang''s strongest aptitude is undoubtedly his soul aptitude, reaching the perfect nine-star level!


    However, this is also normal. After all, his soul has lived happily for nearly a million years, can it be strong!


    The next best thing is martial arts qualifications!


    Before Ye Wang died, he was considered a well-known genius, and he was naturally superior in martial arts qualifications!


    As for the most rubbish, the auxiliary qualification!


    Ye Wang tried to click on the plus sign behind his qualifications, only to discover that the so-called auxiliary qualifications were talents in alchemy, refining and so on!


    Ye Wang is completely ignorant of these, so the qualifications for garbage are worthy of the name!

 Chapter 2961： BUG Ye Meng

    "Wait, don''t I have a realm?"


    After studying the qualification interface for a while, Ye Wang discovered that he didn''t seem to see the realm!


    He exited the qualification interface and revisited the character panel!


    At the very bottom, I finally saw my realm-One Star True God!


    "Ma Ya, I turned out to be a god?"


    Ye Wang was surprised and happy. He didn''t expect that he had become a **** after he died for nearly a million years!


    In response, Ye Wang said, what a surprise!


    "Huh, there are still descendants?"


    "Let''s see!"


    After enjoying himself for a while, Ye Wang saw that there was a descendant panel on the system interface!


    Immediately, he thought and opened the descendant panel!


    brush!


    The interface is instantly opened!


    Descendants of the Ye Family: (Only record the current plane, the descendants whose life is not exhausted)


    Ye Meng: the nineteenth grandson +


    Ye Wenyi: the eighteenth grandson +


    Ye Wentao: the eighteenth grandson +


    Ye Chengyang: the eighteenth grandson +


    ...


    A series of lives appeared in front of Ye Wang!


    These are all children who have the blood of the Ye Family!


    In the first row, it was Ye Meng!


    "Hey, this little kid is ranked first?"


    Seeing this, Ye Wang became curious!


    He pondered for a moment, and clicked on the plus sign behind Ye Meng''s name!


    The next moment, a character panel pops up instantly!


    Character name: Ye Meng (the nineteenth grandson of the host)


    Martial arts qualification: MAX (he is no longer a human being, and hundreds of millions of universes can''t accommodate him)+


    Cultivation qualification: MAX+


    Martial Arts Qualification: MAX+


    Cultivation qualification: MAX+


    Magic Qualification: MAX+


    Technology qualification: MAX+


    Blood Qualification: MAX+


    Physical Qualification: MAX+


    Soul qualification: MAX+


    Auxiliary qualification: MAX+


    Air transport qualification: MAX+


    ...


    When Ye Wang saw Ye Meng''s character panel, he almost collapsed!


    A series of MAX almost blinded his titanium dog eyes!


    At this moment, Ye Wang seemed to be given up by a million huskies!


    "Made, this kid, why is it so against the sky?"


    If Ye Meng only has one qualification to reach the MAX level, Ye Wang can also accept it!


    But now, all of Ye Meng''s qualifications are MAX, which completely exceeded Ye Wang''s imagination!


    "People are better than people, it''s really annoying!"


    "My ancestor is no better than a descendant of future generations!"


    Through the virtual interface, Ye Wang''s gaze fell on Ye Meng''s body. In his eyes, the look of jealousy made no secret of it!


    At this moment, Ye Meng, who was concentrating on offering sacrifices to his ancestors, naturally didn''t know that he had been targeted by his ancestor Ye Wang!


    "Fine, look at the others!"


    After regaining his gaze, Ye Wang sighed!


    Soon, I clicked on Ye Wenyi''s interface!


    Character name: Ye Wenyi (the eighteenth grandson of the host)


    Martial Arts Qualification: One Star Against the Sky+


    Physical Qualification: Perfect Seven Stars+


    Soul qualification: perfect eight stars+


    Auxiliary qualification: Nine Star Guards+


    The Son of Fortune: Ordinary Samsung+


    "Huh? Why are the panels different?"


    Seeing Ye Wenyi''s character panel, Ye Wang was taken aback!


    There are so many talent options missing on this panel!


    Things like cultivation, magic, etc., are all gone!


    "Could it be that there is nothing special about it?"


    With curiosity, Ye Wang began to study!


    After a while, he finally found the reason on the bottom line of comments!


    "It turns out that this is the case. Only the descendants who have experienced various planes will activate the corresponding talent!"


    "In that case, Xiao Yemeng has already experienced many planes?"

 Chapter 2962： Qualification Dan

    After pondering for a while, Ye Wang clicked on the panels of other people again!


    At this time, his mentality was finally balanced!


    Because, with the exception of Ye Meng''s bug, and Ye Wenyi, who can also be called a pervert, the aptitudes of others have finally returned to normal!


    Among them, Ye Wentao''s martial arts qualification has reached perfect one-star, and Ye Chengyang''s auxiliary qualification has reached excellent three-star!


    The others, the panel data, are even worse than Ye Wang!


    "Ma Ya, this year''s descendants, it''s a bit difficult to cultivate!"


    Looking at a series of terrible data, Ye Wang''s heart began to despair!


    The offspring''s aptitude is so poor, how can he cultivate?


    "Wait, forget about the mall!"


    In the next moment, Ye Wang seemed to realize something!


    He opened the mall and searched frantically!


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for him to find what he wanted!


    Qualification Dan, the price of 9999999 incense power!


    "so expensive!"


    Seeing the price of the qualification pill, Ye Wang was stunned!


    Fortunately, the incense power that Ye Meng contributed just now is extremely huge!


    In one go, Ye Wang gained more than 9.99 million incense power!


    Coupled with the contributions of others, he now has 10 million incense power!


    The price of Qualification Dan is 990,999!


    In other words, he can buy ten at a time!


    "Try to redeem one first!"


    Ye Wang groaned and pressed the redemption button!


    In the next moment, the power of incense in his storehouse was reduced by 99,999,999 instantly!


    At the same time, a pill of vermilion, with nine bright gold patterns on the surface and a faint fragrance, appeared in his hands!


    "Good Dan, it''s a pity I can''t use it!"


    Staring at Qualification Dan, Ye Wang sighed!


    "Ding! Qualification Dan is detected, does the host choose to use it?"


    Suddenly, the electronic sound came up!


    Ye Wang heard this, without hesitation!


    "use!"


    "Please choose who you want to use!"


    "Ye Meng!"


    "Ding! The target cannot use the qualification pill, please change the host!"


    The electronic sound fell, and Ye Wang was taken aback!


    He did not expect that Ye Meng could no longer use the Qualification Pill!


    However, when I think of Ye Meng''s character panel, a series of MAX!


    It seems that he can''t use his qualifications, and there is nothing wrong with it!


    We are already MAX, how can we improve?


    "Then... Ye Wen... Ye Wentao!"


    "Ding! Successfully used, start to improve Ye Wenyi''s qualifications randomly!"


    "I wiped it, so bad? It was random?"


    Ye Wang was speechless after hearing this!


    He spent nearly a million incense and got a random item?


    If so, what the aptitude pill improved was Ye Wentao''s junk talent, wouldn''t it be a big loss?


    "Ding! The talent has been improved successfully, and Ye Wentao''s martial arts talent has reached the perfect nine-star!"


    After a while, the electronic sound plays!


    Hearing this sound, Ye Wang suddenly sighed in relief!


    so far so good!


    No wrong talent!


    When Ye Wang was secretly rejoicing, Ye Wentao, who was worshipping the ancestors, raised his head blankly!


    "What''s wrong, brother?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chengyang on the side gave Ye Wentao a suspicious look!


    Hearing this, Ye Wentao hesitated and said!


    "How do I feel that my understanding of martial arts seems to have deepened!"


    "The obscure places in the previous exercises are suddenly cheerful!"


    "It''s weird, could my ancestors protect me?"


    Ye Wentao said, laughing himself!


    No matter what the reason, this is a good thing after all!


    As for the last sentence, he was joking!

 Chapter 2963： The system almost collapsed

    Upon hearing his words, Ye Chengyang and Ye Wenyi also showed smiles!


    For the ancestor heroic spirits, they naturally believe it!


    However, no matter how awesome the ancestors are, it is impossible to change the talents of offspring!


    If this is true, why has the Ye Family fallen to where it is today?


    However, Ye Meng didn''t laugh after hearing it!


    He slowly raised his head and glanced suspiciously at the top tablet!


    In fact, Ye Meng had already sensed the power of the god-level system when he first stepped into the ancestral shrine!


    He had never heard of this god-level system!


    However, that god-level system chose to lurch, and Ye Meng didn''t care much!


    But now it seems that this may be the ghost of the god-level system!


    "Unexpectedly, there is still a god-level system hidden here!"


    "I don''t know if it''s an unowned thing. If it''s an unowned thing, the baby can grab it and eat it!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and thought to herself!


    As for the rumored Ye Family mysterious soul!


    Ye Meng has also discovered that this is the soul of an ancestor of the Ye family!


    Ye Meng didn''t care about this!


    After all, the souls of the ancestors chose to guard the Yejiazu Temple, so naturally there is his reason!


    Ye Meng didn''t want to interfere with his ancestors!


    ...


    "Hahaha, it succeeded!"


    Ye Wentao''s words naturally also reached Ye Wang''s ears, and he suddenly lost his joy!


    But at this moment, he suddenly felt that there was a buzz in his mind!


    At this time, he almost frightened him away!


    "what''s the situation?"


    Ye Wang was stunned!


    After thinking about it for a long time, he realized that it was his own system. For some reason, he almost broke down!


    "Nima, this broken system is really worrying!"


    After discovering this, Ye Wang was angry!


    If it wasn''t for his strong soul, I''m afraid something really happened just now!


    "Made, you host, dare to say that I am a broken system!"


    "Do you know that this system almost crashed just now!"


    God-level ancestor system, secretly complain!


    However, he can''t tell Ye Wang about this!


    After all, it was frightened entirely because of Ye Meng!


    Because it sensed Ye Meng, had locked on it, and also showed a salivating expression!


    For its companions, the fate of the god-level bear child system, it knows exactly!


    The god-level ancestor system said that it doesn''t want to be someone''s plate Chinese food!


    "It is better to bind this host, the bear child is too dangerous!"


    The god-level ancestor system shuddered and lurked again!


    It decided that as long as Ye Meng was here for one day, it would never make it out!


    Just provide the host with the most basic functions!


    Anyway, its system is also very simple, basic options occupy 99% of the functions!


    Ye Meng didn''t know. One of his own thoughts actually scared the god-level ancestor system into hiding!


    At this moment, he has decided that after the others are gone, he will communicate with the souls of the ancestors!


    After all, this soul is also the ancestor of the Ye family!


    If the opponent can be resurrected, then it wouldn''t be better!


    As a result, there is another strong man in the Ye family!


    It''s just that these things are inconvenient to disclose in front of others!


    "Ye Meng, let''s go!"


    At this time, Ye''s father Ye Wenyi''s voice came over!


    However, they are already preparing to leave the Ancestral Temple!


    The ancestors have all been sacrificed, why stay here?


    Ye Meng raised his head when he heard the words, grind his teeth!


    "You go first, this baby will stay for a while!"

 Chapter 2964： Where is your ancestral home?

    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, everyone gave him a suspicious look!


    However, Ye Meng has always been fascinating, and they have become accustomed to it!


    "That''s fine, come back by yourself in a while!"


    Ye Wenyi nodded and didn''t say much!


    Ye Chengyang, the head of the Ye family, was a little puzzled!


    However, he and Ye Meng are not so familiar yet, so it''s hard to say anything!


    Immediately, everyone slowly left the Ancestral Temple!


    After everyone left, Ye Meng''s gaze instantly fell on Ye Wang''s tablet!


    "This ancestor, can you come out?"


    The childish voice of milk and milk reached Ye Wang''s ears!


    Ye Wang was taken aback for a moment!


    He didn''t expect that Ye Meng, a little kid, could discover his existence!


    You know, he has possessed a tablet for nearly a million years!


    In these millions of years, the Ye Family is not without an extraordinary genius!


    But everyone can''t sense his existence!


    As for the rumors of mysterious souls in Yejiazu Temple that are circulated outside, it is only that he has shocked some Xiaoxiao!


    Such rumors gradually appeared!


    But the Ye family children have never seen these in person!


    Under the false rumors, the Ye family also believed such rumors!


    After all, the rise of the Ye Family is a myth in itself!


    It is normal for the ancestors to have souls left behind!


    "Could he lie to me?"


    After a daze, Ye Wang thought suspiciously!


    No special circumstances, he is not willing to meet with future generations!


    After all, he is in the state of soul, and every time he manifests, he needs to consume a lot of soul power!


    "Ancestor Ye Wang, don''t hide, this baby knows you are here!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice!


    The others were no longer present, and Ye Meng began to explore unscrupulously!


    At this moment, he had completely locked Ye Wang''s soul!


    So, this is really not Ye Meng''s cheating Ye Wang!


    "Really discovered!"


    Ye Wang heard this, helpless in his heart!


    After he sighed, he gradually showed his figure!


    Ye Wang''s image is a bit incompatible with this world!


    At this moment, he has a flat head, and he is wearing the clothes he used to travel!


    The upper body is a short-sleeved T-shirt, the lower body is a white cow character library that has been washed, and a pair of sneakers is on my feet!


    Ye Wang traveled to this world physically, and this equipment has been kept by him!


    Before he died, he confessed his son, shaved his head flat and put on this equipment, before he was buried in a coffin!


    Therefore, his soul has naturally retained its present image!


    "Huh, are you a traverser?"


    Seeing Ye Wang''s soul, Ye Meng was suddenly surprised!


    Such a dress is a passerby who is properly dressed!


    "Yes, you are also a traverser!"


    Ye Wang looked at Ye Meng with a smile on his face!


    Ordinary traversers may want to kill each other when they meet!


    After all, through this kind of thing, you can''t let others know at all!


    However, they are not the same!


    Because they are now a family!


    "Are you earthling?"


    Now that Ye Wang is a traverser, Ye Meng no longer respects his ancestors!


    "Yes!"


    Ye Wang nodded!


    "Which is your ancestral home?"


    Seeing Ye Wang''s admission, Ye Meng gradually felt a touch of intimacy!


    In the billions of universes, there are many traversers, but most of them are not from the earth, but from other planets or other universes!


    For such a traveler, Ye Meng naturally couldn''t give birth to the meaning of being close!


    Only people who come from the earth can resonate with him!

 Chapter 2965： coincidence

    "You kid, are you here to check your household registration?"


    Ye Wang suddenly laughed when he heard this!


    Ye Meng feels kind to him, why doesn''t he?


    "Just chat, you don''t want to talk, don''t talk!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said milky!


    Hearing this, Ye Wang shook his head unconsciously.


    "I used to live in Nanyang!"


    "Huh? You turned out to be from Nanyang? Is your surname Ye originally?"


    The word Nanyang made Ye Meng suddenly surprised!


    "Yes, I am a descendant of Ye Family Nanyang Hall!"


    Ye Wang nodded, with a hint of pride in his tone!


    Earth Ye, looking out of Nanyang!


    Nanyang Hall is Ye Zhong, a historic hall name!


    Therefore, Ye Wang is proud of this, it is normal!


    "It turns out that you are a member of Nanyangtang''s clan, so you are closer to our family!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice!


    When on earth, Ye Meng''s house was located in a certain city!


    However, the ancestral home of Ye Meng''s family is Nanyang!


    They moved from Nanyang to a certain city!


    So, strictly speaking, they are also descendants of Nanyangtang!


    "Oh? That''s fate!"


    Ye Wang heard this and was overjoyed!


    He originally thought that Ye Meng''s original body might not be Ye!


    But now it seems that he was also a child of the Ye family before crossing!


    "Where are you from?"


    Ye Wang became curious!


    "This baby is from a city!"


    Ye Meng didn''t hide it either, said the milky voice!


    "A certain city? Are you a child from the third nephew''s family?"


    Hearing this, Ye Wang became more surprised!


    He remembered that his family had a close relative who moved to a certain city!


    "The third nephew? You... are you Ye Wang?"


    Ye Meng was also stunned!


    Unexpectedly, going around and around again to the origin!


    "Bah, baah, are you Mengbao? Sure enough, it hasn''t changed at all. It''s still not big or small. You should call me Grandpa Wang!"


    Ye Wang heard this, with a look of ecstasy on his face!


    He never thought that in this unfamiliar world, he could still meet his relatives!


    Their family is very close to Ye Meng''s family!


    Later, Ye Wenyi moved to a certain city, and the two families moved less frequently!


    Ye Wang naturally knew Ye Meng too!


    It''s just that Ye Meng in his memory is only three or two years old, and every time he talks to him regardless of age, Ye Wang and Ye Wang cried out!


    "I''m so stupid, looking at your name, I should know it''s you..."


    Ye Wang scratched his head, his expression a little annoyed!


    "Isn''t this normal? If you don''t say it, you will only think that it is the same name and the same surname. Who would have thought that this baby would have crossed too?"


    Ye Meng replied with disapproval upon hearing this!


    In fact, he didn''t think much after seeing the name Ye Wang before!


    After all, there are so many coincidences in the world!


    However, the reality really taught him a lesson!


    This Ye Wang is the Ye Wang he knew!


    "By the way, your father also crossed?"


    At this time, Ye Wang thought of the name Ye Wenyi again!


    If we said before, he didn''t think of this!


    But now, everything is broken. If he still couldn''t think about it, he wouldn''t be able to survive to the end of his life in front of a crowd of protagonists back then!


    "Yes!"


    Ye Meng nodded!


    Ye Wang will know these news sooner or later, so naturally there is no need to hide it!


    "what a small world!"


    Ye Wang sighed with emotion!


    It''s not just Ye Meng who crossed here, even his third nephew Ye Wenyi also crossed here!


    What the **** is this!


    Ye Meng was also deeply moved. He thought that only his family was the darling of crossing!


    Who thinks, this Ye Wang is no exception!

 Chapter 2966： Ye Wang, you are so funny

    Although Ye Wang is not very old, he is a descendant of Nanyang Tang, and he has a very high seniority!


    Therefore, even if he is younger than Ye Wenyi, he is already Ye Wenyi''s uncle!


    Of course, as far as Ye Meng is concerned, he doesn''t care about any seniority!


    Ye Wang is Ye Wang, do you still want him to be called Grandpa Wang?


    The two talked for a while, and the topic gradually moved to the golden finger!


    "Ye Meng, have you bound the system?"


    Ye Wang asked, his expression a little nervous!


    No way, although they are close relatives, they have a very good relationship on earth!


    However, the system is personal privacy after all, and ordinary people will never reveal it!


    However, Ye Meng is no ordinary person!


    He didn''t even think about hiding it!


    "Of course, this baby has a system!"


    Ye Meng''s natural tone!


    These days, as a traverser, if you don¡¯t even have a system, would you be embarrassed to come out and meet people?


    I really think that all those who travel through are those extremely rotten son-in-laws!


    The traversers are also divided into different ranks!


    Guys like Chuan Chengzuo''s son-in-law are the lowest-level existence among the traversers!


    Meet the system owner and teach them how to behave in minutes!


    "It seems that the system did not lie to me!"


    Hearing this, Ye Wang nodded secretly in his heart!


    I have to say that the Ye family members are indeed very suspicious!


    Even Ye Wang didn''t say anything, but in his heart he didn''t believe in the system too much!


    "By the way, Ye Wang, have you activated the system?"


    Ye Meng raised her head and glanced at Ye Wang!


    Hearing this, Ye Wang almost cried!


    "Activated...just now..."


    There is no way, compared to other traversers, they activate the system for the first time after crossing, and then they start to take off all the way, sling various gods, Buddhas and monsters...


    He is too hard!


    After nearly a million years of death, the system can be activated!


    At this moment, Ye Wang seemed to be pour bitter, and said all the grievances in his heart!


    After Ye Meng listened, she immediately thumped her chest and laughed wildly!


    "Hahaha, Ye Wang, you are so funny!"


    "I''m afraid you are the most unlucky one among all the traversers!"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s appearance, Ye Wang was speechless!


    Why doesn''t this kid have any sympathy?


    "Okay, okay, this baby won''t laugh at you anymore, let''s talk, what system are you bound to, will it be so awkward?"


    After a while, Ye Meng narrowed his smile.


    "God-level ancestor system!"


    "Nani?"


    "God-level ancestor system, ancestor!"


    This time, it was Ye Wang''s turn to be proud!


    That''s right, you Ye Meng is really awesome, all talents have been MAX, but I, Ye Wang, is indeed the ancestor of the Ye family!


    Hehe!


    "Huh, there is such a system?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger teeth.


    In his impression, there shouldn''t be any ancestor system among the ten god-level systems?


    "The ten god-level systems are caused by brother''s grievances, and the eleventh is the good baby system, which I created with a blank system template!"


    "Where is the twelfth god-level system? No, no, father and mother, it seems that they are also bound to the god-level system?"


    Ye Meng started to analyze it!


    "The host, the god-level dad system, and the god-level hot mom system are the companion products of the master of the system!"


    "Although these two systems are not in the top ten list, they are actually not worse than some of them!"


    At this time, the long-lost god-level bear child system rang electronic sounds!

 Chapter 2967： This system is so hard

    "My brother''s companion product?"


    Ye Meng was slightly startled when he heard this!


    "Yes, precisely because they are companion products, these two systems automatically bind the host and the master Xuan''s parents after the host and the master Xuan awaken!"


    God-level bear child system, an explanation!


    "So that''s it. So, Ye Wang''s system is a wild product?"


    Hearing this, Ye Meng was suddenly shocked!


    Immediately, he ignored the system and looked at Ye Wang!


    "Ye Wang, do you mind if this baby makes your system roll out?"


    "What... what do you mean?"


    Ye Wang was stunned when he heard this!


    "Get out, get acquainted!"


    Ye Meng ignored Ye Wang, grinning her little tiger''s teeth, and shouted!


    His voice just fell, Ye Wang''s body suddenly trembled!


    At the next moment, a faint gray light ball flew out of Ye Wang''s sea of ??consciousness!


    "See... I have seen Master Meng!"


    The electronic sound stuttered!


    As soon as he said this, Ye Wang was stunned for an instant!


    His system even calls Ye Meng the master?


    Oh my god, what is this special to keep people from living?


    "You call this baby owner?"


    Ye Meng was also a little surprised when he heard this!


    "You are the younger brother of Master Xuan, and naturally you are also the owner of the small department!"


    The ancestor system is extremely respectful!


    "Why do you say that? Could it be that your wild god-level systems are also related to my brother?"


    The more the system is like this, the more curious Ye Meng is!


    According to Ye Xuan''s statement, didn''t his resentment only form ten god-level systems?


    "Master Meng, where is the system actually wild?"


    "Our god-level systems are all the resentment of Master Xuan!"


    "It''s just that these grievances are not big, so Master Xuan didn''t notice that there are many systems scattered all over the place!"


    Explain the old ancestor system!


    Hearing this, Ye Meng''s heart gradually understood!


    The system means that there are not only thirteen god-level systems in this world, or billions of universes!


    There are others scattered around!


    However, perhaps Ye Xuan may not even understand these systems!


    "So, you are your own?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and glanced at the gray light ball!


    "Yes, yes, my own!"


    The gray light group, which is the god-level ancestor system, quickly echoed!


    Ye Wang on the side was stunned!


    In front of him, the system full of arrogance, in front of Ye Meng, became like a dog!


    "Master Meng, Xiao Xuan is transformed by the obsession of the prosperous family in Master Xuan''s heart, so it is called the ancestor system!"


    "The purpose is to help Master Xuan and carry forward the Ye family!"


    God-level ancestor system, for fear that Ye Meng would be dissatisfied, quickly explained it!


    Hearing this, Ye Meng nodded slightly!


    He naturally knew that Ye Xuan wanted to build a super family!


    Therefore, it is not surprising that he has such obsessions in his heart!


    "Then why don''t you bind my brother directly?"


    Ye Meng is still very curious about this!


    After all, Ye Xuan''s biggest wish is not to be a villain, but to promote the family!


    Therefore, when Ye Meng knew that Ye Xuan was bound to the villain system, he was surprised!


    Hearing this, the god-level ancestor system suddenly felt wronged!


    "That''s because when Master Xuan transformed and created the world, the villain''s resentment was sold out in front of me!"


    "At that time, I was soft-hearted, so I was directly designed by the villain''s resentment and forced to live outside. I suffer!"

 Chapter 2968： Ye Meng, you are awesome

    "Emmmm..."


    Ye Meng was speechless when he heard this!


    However, now that he understood the whole story clearly, he naturally stopped embarrassing the god-level ancestor system!


    After all, how to say, Ye Xuan''s obsession still suits his appetite!


    "Fortunately, you have bound Ye Wang. If you bind other Ye family children, this baby will have to eat you!"


    "In the future, take good care of Ye Wang, do you know?"


    Finally, Ye Meng threatened the god-level ancestor system again!


    How can the god-level ancestor system dare to say nothing about such a threat?


    Immediately, it promised again and again!


    Then he carefully returned to Ye Wang''s body!


    "Ye Meng, you are awesome!"


    Ye Wang gave Ye Meng a complicated look!


    He found that even if he was bound to the old ancestor system, it didn''t seem to be enough for Ye Meng!


    "What are you doing? Now you know that this system is my brother''s biggest wish!"


    "You can''t, let my brother''s wish come to nothing!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips and said milky voice!


    Hearing this, Ye Wang nodded!


    Speaking of which, the relationship between him and Ye Xuan was pretty good!


    Although the two are two generations behind, they still have a lot of common words because of their age!


    Before crossing, they were whimsical and made some plans, saying they wanted to make the Ye family famous!


    Of course, these are just their naive ideas at the time of Secondary Two!


    But anyway, Ye Wang has a similar wish!


    "Don''t worry, Ye Meng, don''t you know me yet?"


    "Of course I understand, so this baby didn''t do anything. If I change to someone else, hum!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words!


    Replaced by someone else, he had already eaten this system!


    After all, want to be his ancestor?


    no way!


    However, Ye Wang is different!


    Ye Wang was originally his grandfather''s existence, even though he was a little younger!


    "What are your plans now?"


    While talking, Ye Meng asked with a voice!


    "The greatest function of the ancestor system is to cultivate future generations!"


    "Right now, there are not many people with outstanding talents among the children of the Ye family. I can only collect the power of incense first and slowly improve the talents of the children of the Ye family. Let''s look at it step by step!"


    Limited to various unfavorable factors, Ye Wang didn''t have any good methods for a while, he could only do it step by step!


    Hearing this, Ye Meng groaned slightly!


    Soon, he suddenly shook his head!


    "No, this is too slow!"


    "I also know that it is slow, but there is no way. Except for you and your third nephew, who can provide a lot of incense power, everyone else worships me once and only has ten incense power!"


    Ye Wang has a headache. The entire Ye Family probably adds up, and the incense power that can be provided to him is less than a fraction of Ye Meng''s!


    What else can he do?


    After all, the power of incense can''t be provided by Ye Meng alone, right?


    Besides, he has already asked about the system!


    The descendants of future generations will only worship for the first time and provide the highest incense power!


    It is impossible for there to be astronomical figures for daily worship!


    Of course, there is a special case!


    That is, future generations of children and grandchildren receive his help, and come back to pay!


    In this case, a lot of incense power can be produced!


    However, the most powerful source of incense is Ye Meng!


    But Ye Meng didn''t need his help anymore!


    Therefore, Ye Wang had no clue for a while!


    "So..."


    After hearing Ye Wang''s complaint, Ye Meng grinned her little teeth and started to ponder!

 Chapter 2969： Ye Mengs plan

    After a while, Ye Meng suddenly raised his head, with a look of joy on his small face!


    "My baby has a way!"


    "any solution?"


    When Ye Wang heard this, he couldn''t wait to get up!


    "How much incense power do you have left?"


    "Let me see... there are more than 910,000 points left, what''s wrong?"


    "Are there any props to pretend to be a ghost in your system mall? Forget it, this baby will come by himself!"


    "Ye Meng, what do you want to do?"


    Ye Wang was a little confused!


    Just here, he suddenly felt a thought, which enveloped him!


    Ye Meng''s thoughts invaded Ye Wang''s body and began to query the god-level ancestor system!


    God-level ancestor system naturally dare not refuse Ye Meng!


    Not only did it not refuse, it even directly opened various functions for Ye Meng''s query!


    "Tsk tusk, this mall has a complete set of goods!"


    Ye Meng clicked to open the system mall, and after a few glances, he was amazed!


    Regarding the abundance of the mall, I''m afraid this ancestor system is definitely the most powerful!


    In this, there are not only pill for selling exercises, etc., but also conventional things!


    What other universes, stars, sun, moon, but the price is naturally astronomical!


    Even more exaggerated is that it sells live animals!


    What kind of elf race, dwarf race, giant race and so on!


    In addition to these, Ye Meng actually saw that the system mall sells Little Sun People and Little Moon People!


    Although the little sun people and the little moon people are not expensive, they can buy 100 million people with just over a hundred incense!


    But this stuff is useless in the fantasy world!


    "Found it, reveal the sacred talisman, um, there is also a borrowing talisman!"


    After a while, Ye Meng finally found what he wanted!


    Sacred Amulet: It can be used to reveal the sacred soul. It comes with BGM and god-level special effects. The effect is as good as the sky. The price is 188,000 incense power!


    Leverage Talisman: You can temporarily borrow the magical powers, realms, cultivation bases, etc. of the designated characters, with a time limit of one hour, and the price is 65,000 incense power!


    "Ye Meng, what do you want these things for?"


    Ye Wang suddenly became curious!


    The system was in his body, and he could naturally sense Ye Meng''s movements, so when he saw Ye Meng searching for things like the sacred talisman, he was puzzled!


    "You are stupid, of course it was made for you!"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth when he heard the words!


    "Uh... to be clear, I read less!"


    Ye Wang was embarrassed and laughed at himself!


    In his previous life, he was a scumbag among the scumbags, unlike the brothers Ye Xuan and Ye Meng, who were all fighters in the scumbag!


    "Tomorrow, the major forces of the Origin Galaxy will go to Jiuyou Star!"


    "However, this is not the key. The key point is that these people will definitely come to Ye Mansion to inquire if they didn''t find what they wanted in Jiuyou Star!"


    "This baby is not very convenient to come forward, so at that time, if you want to resolve the crisis of the Ye family, you can only rely on you!"


    "And the manifestation of the sacred talisman can make you pretend to be a fresh and refined force, do you understand?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice!


    After listening to this, Ye Wang still had some doubts!


    "Understand roughly, are you going to let me pretend to be in front of outsiders tomorrow?"


    "Just, what does this have to do with our plan?"


    Ye Wang couldn''t figure out why Ye Meng wanted him to do this!


    After all, they are now improving the talents of the Ye family children, and they have already figured out a way to get more incense power, that is the right thing!


    You can pretend to be forced, and you don¡¯t have to rush to pretend tomorrow!

 Chapter 2970： Ye Meng who wants to be the boss behind the scenes

    "Ye Wang, you are really stupid!"


    "This baby''s plan is so simple, you don''t understand it!"


    "If you change to my brother''s layout, wouldn''t you even be able to understand it?"


    Ye Meng said something flatly upon hearing this!


    Hearing this, Ye Wang smiled!


    "Hey, isn''t this normal? I''ve been playing around by your brother before!"


    Don''t look at Ye Wang''s seniority, but in terms of playing methods, he is simply not good at it!


    Back then, he was a figure of grandfather generation, in fact, in front of Ye Xuan, he was almost like a little brother!


    He always followed Ye Xuan''s words!


    No way, after all, in terms of IQ, he was crushed by Ye Xuan!


    "What are the benefits of Manifestation?"


    Ye Meng asked!


    "Pretend to be forced!"


    Ye Wang replied as a matter of course!


    "Except for pretending?"


    "Nothing?"


    Ye Wang''s tone was a little uncertain!


    "You are really hopeless!"


    "Appearing saints, besides making foreign enemies fear, can we Ye family children also see it?"


    "Do you think, when these children and grandchildren see the legendary ancestors, who fall from the sky with a full-scale special effect, what will they think?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and explained it patiently!


    Hearing this, Ye Wang nodded repeatedly!


    "Understood, I understand, these children and grandchildren adore me super, right?"


    With that, Ye Wang''s face already showed a look of joy!


    "In addition to worship, they will also know that the legendary mysterious soul is their ancestor!"


    "In this way, do you think those Ye family children will often come to worship you? After all, the ancestors are so awesome, everyone would want to hold their thighs!"


    "Next, you will pick one who is particularly pious from these Ye family children!"


    "Then, you use the power of incense to exchange some talent pill, aptitude pill, to change the life of this Ye family child!"


    Having said that, Ye Meng stopped!


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Wang finally understood!


    "It''s good if you understand. If you want to quickly gain the power of incense, you must first create a template!"


    "Only in this way, these Ye family children will know that there is meat to eat with the ancestors!"


    "Driven by interests, can they be ungodly when they worship you?"


    "Furthermore, this baby asked about the system just now. The more Ye family children worship you, the easier it is for you to trigger adventures!"


    "Qiyu knows? Yes, it''s not for you, it''s for the children of the Ye family. As long as the children of the Ye family complete their adventures, they can harvest a lot of incense power!"


    Ye Meng''s plan is actually very simple!


    It is to set up a model, so that other Ye family children, after seeing the benefits, rush to follow suit!


    It''s not that Ye Meng underestimated Ye Family''s children, but that human beings are essentially creatures that seek advantages and avoid disadvantages!


    Worshiping the ancestors in those days can get benefits, and worshiping ancestors is just a routine etiquette. There is absolutely a world of difference between the two!


    Therefore, Ye Meng believes in human nature more!


    If everyone can consciously and be loyal to the family, then the Ye family will not change their surnames!


    "Awesome, but Ye Meng, you are smart!"


    At this moment, Ye Wang completely understood, and he was overjoyed!


    "Okay, just know, then you will stand at the front desk, this baby is hidden behind the scenes!"


    "You and I are bright and dark, who can be our opponent in Xuanyuan Universe?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice!


    He is about to start preparing to be the boss behind the scenes!

 Chapter 2971： Ye Wenyis concerns

    Ye Wang nodded again and again!


    It''s good to be bright and dark!


    Even better, he is the one standing at the front desk!


    Compared to being a behind-the-scenes boss, what Ye Wang prefers is to become the protagonist of the endless scenery on the stage!


    For him, the more provocative things, the more the better!


    He has already begun to look forward to tomorrow, when he comes out with special effects, the shocking effect it will cause!


    "Okay, this baby is back, you slowly think about how to come out!"


    Ye Meng said, waved, and left the ancestral hall slowly!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Wang regained himself back to the tablet!


    Back then, I also knew what it was made of!


    It can even nourish the soul!


    If not, I''m afraid Ye Wang may not be able to wake up his soul!


    Just when Ye Wang frantically designed his own way of playing, Ye Meng had already returned to the room that Patriarch Ye Chengyang arranged for him!


    In the room, Ye Wenyi and his wife, and Ye Shi Shishen are all here!


    "Huh, are you still there?"


    Seeing his parents and younger sister, Ye Meng was slightly surprised!


    The room for the three of them is next door, so why did they run into his room to chat?


    "What? We can''t come to your room?"


    Su Quan glared at Ye Meng dissatisfiedly after hearing this!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng stuck out his tongue!


    He didn''t dare to be fierce to his mother!


    "Ahem, Mengbao, you just came back, there are some things, it''s time to talk to you!"


    It was Ye Wenyi who was talking, with a trace of solemnity on his face!


    Obviously, he has the mind!


    "what happened?"


    Ye Meng was slightly startled!


    What can make my father look like this?


    "Ye Meng, although Ye Chengyang has arranged everything during the day!"


    "But, do you think things can really be good tomorrow?"


    Ye Wenyi pondered and said slowly!


    In fact, he wanted to say this after he came to the Tianji Star Ye''s house!


    However, Ye Chengyang brought them to worship their ancestors and arranged a residence or something!


    Let him say it for a while, and he is not too embarrassed to say it!


    "Dad, why do you think so?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and asked with the voice of milk!


    "Hey, Heavenly Mystery Star Master''s house, it''s not happy now, although Ye Chengyang vowed to promise nothing will happen!"


    "But I think he seems too optimistic!"


    "Those strong guys, because of a mere rumor, will they stop and let the Ye family go?"


    Ye Wenyi sighed, the more he talked about it, the heavier his heart became!


    Hearing this, Ye Meng laughed!


    "Dad is really a dad, and he can see the essence at a glance!"


    "Yes, those strong will never stop here!"


    "As long as they don''t find the fairy in Jiuyou Star, they will definitely come to the door and threaten!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Ye Wenyi stood up suddenly!


    "How is that good?"


    Although he is bound to the system, his life has been too comfortable since the journey!


    Therefore, neither he nor Su Quan tried to improve as much as possible, which led to the fact that they are now powerless in what they want to do!


    "It''s okay, this baby has already made arrangements!"


    "Moreover, someone you never imagined will come to solve all problems for us!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said, his expression was extremely triumphant!


    Seeing Ye Meng''s look, Ye Wenyi was angry and funny!


    "You bastard, do you still come with me?"


    However, after all that said, Ye Wenyi didn''t continue to ask enthusiastically!

 Chapter 2972： Before the storm

    Ye Wenyi and Su Quan¡¯s education for their children is different from that of other families!


    They have always respected the wishes of the children!


    Just like now, Ye Meng deliberately sells Guanzi, and Ye Wenyi doesn''t ask any more!


    Of course, this is also because he knows Ye Meng!


    Since Ye Meng said that, it proved that he must have a solution!


    Ye Wenyi has always been proud of his two children!


    When on earth, neither Ye Meng nor Ye Xuan would let them worry about it!


    Even if sometimes, Ye Meng is a little bit skinny!


    However, he will solve the things he provokes, and it will never be his parents'' turn to come forward!


    Over the years, Ye Wenyi and his wife have long been used to this set!


    ...


    No words for a night!


    The next day, when the sun rose, Ye family went up and down, although it seemed calm!


    However, someone with a heart can definitely see some clues from it!


    Especially Ye Chengyang and other core figures of the Ye Family are now caught in an inexplicable anxiety!


    "Hey!"


    Sitting in the main hall, Ye Chengyang, who looked calm, sighed slightly!


    Before going to bed last night, he thought carefully about his own arrangements!


    It was discovered that his so-called arrangement had a major omission!


    He underestimated the greed of the major forces for immortal artifacts!


    "It''s a blessing or a curse, it''s a curse that can''t be avoided, and what should come will always come!"


    At this point, Ye Chengyang has no other choice but to wait passively!


    Next to him, sitting Ye Wenyi, Ye Wentao, and his younger brother Ye Chengyue!


    These are the four core members of the Ye family now!


    They represent the Tianji Ye Family and the Jiuyou Star Ye Family!


    "Brother, let''s gather together to form an image!"


    "It''s really anxious to sit here and wait!"


    After a moment of silence, Ye Chengyue couldn''t bear it for the first time and broke the calm!


    The so-called gathering method imaging in his mouth is a kind of magical power that can see the picture of Jiuyouxing when the big families are betting and fighting!


    This kind of magical power is not so profound!


    Basically, the strong of the original galaxy, everyone can!


    Of course, the image of the polymethod also varies from person to person!


    Some people can grab countless images instantly and watch them in real time!


    And some people can barely fix a picture and observe it!


    Ye Chengyang''s strength is not considered advanced, but only a four-star god!


    It is naturally impossible for him to observe Jiuyou Xing from multiple angles and pictures like the handwriting made by the four big families in gambling battles!


    However, it is not a problem to let him condense a picture for real-time viewing!


    Immediately, Ye Chengyang nodded!


    After the divine power urged, a virtual light curtain gradually appeared in the hall!


    However, this virtual light curtain is much smaller than the one made by the four major families yesterday!


    Fortunately, the picture is clear!


    At this moment, the place presented in the picture is the ancestral home of the Jiuyou Star Ye Family!


    Inside the ancestral house, it was empty and there were no figures!


    When the Ye family moved here yesterday, they had already disbanded all of their family slaves!


    Therefore, the current Ye Family Ancestral House is an empty house!


    "They haven''t arrived yet!"


    When Ye Chengyue on the side saw the picture, she seemed to be relieved, at least the anxiety on his face was obviously relieved!


    Ye Wenyi and Ye Wentao did not speak!


    On the contrary, there was a hint of sadness!


    After all, on the eve of this storm, it is really a bit difficult!

 Chapter 2973： Young Master Li Wangsheng

    Hum!


    Suddenly, there was a clear sound in the light curtain!


    Hearing this voice, the expressions of all the four people present became serious!


    In their hearts, all secretly said!


    coming!


    It did come!


    In the next moment, the void seemed to burst suddenly!


    An obvious spatial crack appeared in front of the four of Ye Chengyang!


    Immediately, countless figures came out from the cracks!


    "It''s the ghost hall, Mad, the people from the ghost hall, come to join in the fun?"


    Seeing this group of people, Ye Chengyue suddenly became unhappy!


    The Ghost Palace is also a major force in the Origin Galaxy!


    It''s just that the ghost palace controls the underground world of the origin galaxy!


    Those shameless industries, shameless desperadoes, etc., are all under their jurisdiction!


    Of course, the underground world is equally huge!


    The mere ghost hall, naturally can''t swallow it!


    Therefore, in addition to the ghost hall, the masters of the underground world, there are also Moyun Pavilion and Broken Star Tower!


    These three powers formed the Dark Alliance to fight against the official power source palace, the temple, the four major families, and the six holy sites!


    However, in general, in the origin galaxy, it is still an official power, which is stronger!


    They control the original galaxy, nearly 70% of the resources!


    Far from being comparable to the underground world of those gray areas!


    Therefore, most of the warriors of the origin galaxy do not have much favor with the three powers of the underground world!


    Especially the Hall of Ghosts, which has spread far and wide, is even more hateful!


    Ye Chengyue suddenly saw the people in the Ghost Palace, and it was natural to say such words!


    "The Ghost Palace is now in contact with the four major families for interest!"


    "This time the action is dominated by the four big families, so they can appear without any accident!"


    When Ye Chengyang heard this, he replied with disapproval!


    In the past, these forces of the four major families were officials!


    These forces in the Ghost Palace are thieves!


    But now, the four major families are so powerful that there are quite a few officials and thieves in the origin galaxy!


    "However, the situation is more severe than I thought!"


    Ye Chengyang stared at the team in the ghost hall, took a few glances, and sighed quietly!


    He saw that the leader of the Ghost Palace this time turned out to be Young Soul Master Li Wangsheng!


    You know, this Li Wangsheng is not inferior to the four great talents in terms of talent!


    It was nothing more than that the Ghost Palace belonged to the dark forces before and couldn''t get on the stage!


    Therefore, the Origin Galaxy official has never recognized the genius of Li Wangsheng!


    But now, the Ghost Palace is gradually gaining momentum, and the four major families are secretly operating!


    Li Wangsheng''s fame is getting bigger and bigger!


    There are even those who are good, betting on when he will be officially canonized as a Tianjiao by the Origin Galaxy!


    At that time, the four great arrogances will undoubtedly become the five great arrogances!


    And this time, even Li Wangsheng was dispatched!


    It is conceivable how the Ghost Palace values ??this action!


    This also means in a disguised form that the four big families have the momentum to fail to achieve their goals!


    Zheng, Zheng, Zheng!


    Following the people in the ghost hall, after all coming out of the space cracks!


    In the crack, there was another violent sound of the piano!


    In the next moment, a young man in Yushu, facing the wind, walked out slowly!


    Behind him, there is an all-time young woman!


    Seeing this scene, Ye Chengyang and Ye Chengyue could no longer remain calm, Qi Qi exclaimed in shock!


    "Young Master Origin!"


    This person is surprisingly the real young master of the Origin Galaxy-Jiang Fareli!

 Chapter 2974： Origin Young Master Jiang Farewell

    Jiang Bieli, eighteen years old, has the highest talent in the origin galaxy in the legend, the ninth-level infinite-level genius!


    Of course, this is just a rumor and has not been confirmed!


    However, he is undoubtedly a genius in the true sense!


    What''s more terrifying is that his father is the upper reaches of the river, the Lord of Origin!


    In terms of background and birth, he is the true pride of heaven!


    Like the four great arrogances, although they are also of extraordinary origin, they are undoubtedly inferior to Jiang Bieli!


    This is equivalent to Jiang Fieli being the prince of a country!


    And the four great arrogances are just the sons of princes and nobles!


    Anyone can see the gap!


    However, the fame of Jiang Bili, the young master of the origin, only circulates in the upper class!


    Most ordinary warriors of origin do not know this!


    Brother Ye Chengyang is the core of the Ye family!


    Although the Ye family has fallen!


    But no matter how declining, it is relative to the upper class society!


    Compared to the warriors at the bottom, the Ye Family is undoubtedly a behemoth!


    Therefore, the Ye Chengyang brothers, naturally all know the original young master Jiang Farewell!


    They also know the horror of Jiang Farewell!


    Don''t look at it, in the origin galaxy, Jiang Fieli''s reputation does not seem to be as loud as the four great arrogances!


    However, Jiang Farewell, he is the genius of other galaxies!


    And the four great talents are only competing within the origin galaxy!


    This is completely the difference between heaven and earth!


    "Li Wangsheng knocked on the young master!"


    Seeing Jiang Bieli, Young Master Ghost Li Wangsheng quickly kneeled down respectfully!


    Don''t think he is also the young master, but there is a big gap between the young master and the young master!


    "Brother Li, please!"


    Jiang Farewell''s voice came out, with a hint of gentleness!


    He did not show any underestimation because of Li Wangsheng''s identity!


    Even, he even called the other party Li brother!


    I have to say, this Jiang Farewell, there is only a stunning demeanor!


    At least, Li Wangsheng in front of him was truly impressed!


    "Dare the villain be called Young Master Li Brother?"


    "Young Master, please!"


    Li Wangsheng heard this and quickly became humble and humble!


    However, there was a hint of joy in his expression!


    Obviously, Jiang''s departure from Brother Li made him feel extremely honored!


    "Thank you!"


    Jiang Bieli nodded!


    Soon, he walked out slowly!


    Just step on the void like this, just like crossing the sky, banishing the immortals!


    When Li Wangsheng saw this, his eyes showed fanatical worship!


    As for the beautiful women behind Jiang Bieli, he didn''t dare to take another look!


    Although, Li Wangsheng''s life is most fond of female sex!


    However, what kind of woman can move and what kind of woman should not be seen, Li Wangsheng still knows quite well!


    "Even Young Master Yuan Yuan was alarmed, this time I''m afraid it will be really troublesome!"


    Ye Chengyang retracted his gaze, and said with lingering fear!


    Ye Chengyue''s expression on the side was already ugly!


    The appearance of the young master of the source, Jiang Fieli, means the attitude of the source palace!


    After all, characters like Jiang Fieli generally never move lightly!


    Their words and deeds all represent the position of the Yuan Palace!


    The four major families are giants, and the superpowers on the official side of the Origin Galaxy are true!


    But the Origin Palace is the real master!


    He is the king of the galaxy recognized by Xuanyuan Universe!


    Therefore, Brother Ye Chengyang naturally felt the pressure of a mountain!


    If the source palace, like the four big families, if you can''t find the fairy tools, you will come to threaten it!


    Then Ye Family, it''s better to wash your neck as soon as possible, and wait for someone to chop it!


    In front of the Origin Palace, the Ye Family did not have any resistance!

 Chapter 2975： proposal

    After Jiang Bieli, who represented the source palace, appeared, the four great arrogances arrived!


    However, when they saw Jiang Farewell, they all cautiously stepped forward to worship!


    After that, they obediently constrained any arrogant moves!


    What a joke!


    In front of others, they may be crazy!


    But in front of Jiang Bieli, the four of them weren''t enough!


    With the appearance of the four young masters!


    Other forces have appeared one after another!


    Wu Mufan, the **** envoy representing the temple!


    Liao Qingfeng, the six joint elders representing the forces of the Holy Land!


    Mengzong Qingchuan representing the Budokai!


    In addition to these big forces, there are also many aristocratic families who have also sent representatives!


    Even some casual cultivators participated in it!


    In fact, yesterday afternoon, the news of the birth of an immortal weapon on Jiuyou Star began to spread from Tianji Star to the surrounding planets!


    If time is not too tight, a large part of the people will not be there in time!


    I am afraid that there are even more forces on stage today!


    But that''s the case. Brother Ye Chengyang took a closer look and found that this time at least 70% of the original galaxy has been alarmed!


    Although, this time the leaders of the major forces did not personally appear!


    However, Jiang Farewell, the four great arrogances, and the young master ghost, who can represent them, are undoubtedly the future heirs of these forces!


    It can be seen that the major forces attach much importance to that blood-transforming sword!


    The subsequent results did not exceed the expectations of the Ye family!


    When all the young masters and strong men saw the empty Ye Family Ancestor House, their expressions were all gloomy!


    However, there is one exception!


    That is Jiang Fieli!


    Jiang Bieli''s expression remained the same as before, without any change!


    Of course, Jiang Farewell to this person, the city is extremely deep!


    Even if he has any thoughts, you can hardly tell from his face!


    The so-called happiness and anger are invisible, they are talking about people like him!


    "Made, the Ye family dare to fool us?"


    "The Tianji Ye Family must have colluded with this group of natives a long time ago!"


    "This group of natives is so hateful? They really deserve to be killed!"


    "You really should be killed, the descendants of the cage, without knowing their identity, trying to participate in the upper-level competition?"


    Many strong people have already scolded!


    Some people even vent their anger on the natives of Jiu Youxing!


    Immediately, there were already a lot of powerful men with strong killings, and they proposed to slaughter the Jiuyouxing native!


    Many people responded to this remark!


    Even Young Soul Master, the four great arrogances, are quite tempting!


    After all, in the current situation!


    The Immortal Tool must have been brought back to Ye Family by Ye Chengyang!


    As a result, they simply rushed into the air!


    You know, so many people present, in order to quickly get to Jiuyou Star, they consume the End of the World Talisman, which is not a small amount!


    This account, although in the end it has to be settled with the Ye family!


    However, they are angry at the moment, slaughtering some indigenous people, and charging some interest, it seems that it is not a big problem!


    After all, Jiuyou Star was originally Ye Family''s fief!


    Since this cage world can produce a fairy artifact!


    That proves that good things can also appear in the ant-like natives!


    So, if they find any treasure in the indigenous people, wouldn''t it be a big profit?


    Quite a few people echoed that proposal. It was exactly this idea!


    However, the proposal belongs to the proposal!


    With Jiang Farewell, the genuine young master, no one dares to call the shots without authorization!


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes fell on Jiang Bieli!

 Chapter 2976： Here they come

    "Back to Heaven!"


    Jiang Bieli had nothing to say, he only said four words, then turned around and fell into the crack of space!


    From beginning to end, he did not explain!


    The group of peerless beauties he brought, followed them all!


    Only a group of people were left, looking at each other, big eyes and small eyes!


    After a while, the four great arrogances waved their hands in embarrassment!


    "Why are you still stunned, go back!"


    No way, Jiang Farewell has spoken, can they not comply?


    You know, anyone who dared to part with Jiang and violate the righteousness and the yin will end badly!


    Everyone is like this, dingy and futile!


    Seeing this scene, Brother Ye Chengyang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief!


    Even Ye Wenyi and Ye Wentao relaxed!


    But after a while, Ye Chengyang jumped up suddenly!


    "No, the crisis has not been resolved!"


    "Brother, why do you say that? Didn''t the Young Master Origin have all spoken?"


    Ye Chengyue showed a surprised look upon hearing this!


    "What''s wrong, Young Master Origin said to return to Tianji Star, not to go home, and let these words go!"


    Ye Chengyang waved his hand slightly bored!


    Ye Wenyi and Ye Wentao on the side looked at each other and felt helpless!


    They didn''t know if Ye Chengyang was so nervous that he would think about everything he saw or heard!


    At least, the two of them didn''t think there was any problem with Jiang''s parting!


    Of course, as for the Ye Family''s crisis!


    Didn¡¯t everyone have expected it in the morning?


    Even if Jiang Bieli didn''t plan to come to Ye''s house, others would still come!


    This has nothing to do with Jiang Farewell''s words?


    At this time, Ye Chengyang seemed to have come over too, and smiled brightly!


    "I''m so nervous and gaffe!"


    He also realized that he was too nervous!


    One sentence that couldn''t be more simple was analyzed by him!


    "Now that these powerful people have returned, I am afraid they will come back soon!"


    "Everyone, please prepare, we Ye family children, have never been fearless, even if we die, we can''t lose the reputation of the family!"


    After the smirk, Ye Chengyang took a deep breath and slowly stood up!


    Hearing what he said, everyone nodded and their expressions became serious!


    In a moment, the entire Ye family still entered a state of alert!


    The atmosphere above Ye Mansion is extremely solemn!


    Ye Chengyang, Ye Chengyue, Ye Wenyi, and Ye Wentao have slowly arrived in the front yard!


    This is the place the Ye family uses to receive guests!


    And now, this place will become the battlefield of the Ye Family!


    They will defend the Ye Family''s dignity to the death!


    I don''t know how long it has been!


    One after another majestic breath, suddenly enveloped!


    These breaths unscrupulously explored the corners of Ye Mansion!


    Even some extremely remote places have not been spared!


    Of course, Yejiazu Temple is an exception!


    For one thing, because the origin galaxy has long been rumored, Yejiazu Temple has a powerful soul!


    Secondly, they have just tried it!


    The breath of this group of powerful people, just when they approached the Ancestral Temple, they could feel the terrifying soul thoughts emanating from the Ancestral Temple!


    Immediately, all the strong, all wisely chose to retreat!


    "Patriarch Ye, has always been well?"


    "If you have friends coming from far away, not to mention, Brother Ye, how can you treat guests like you?"


    "Ye Chengyang, the young master is here, don''t you come and kneel to welcome him?"


    "Master Ye, we are here to harass!"


    Sounds came from far to near into the front yard!

 Chapter 2977： Dont give up

    Hearing these sounds, Ye Chengyang and others became nervous!


    It should come, it will come after all!


    "Regardless of why this group of people came, but before tearing their faces, our Ye family can''t be rude and let people find excuses!"


    Ye Chengyang took a deep breath and said to Ye Chengyue, Ye Wenyi, and Ye Wentao!


    Hearing this, the three nodded!


    There is nothing wrong with this!


    The more this time, the more cautious they must be!


    "Go out and meet them!"


    Ye Chengyang waved his hand and strode out!


    Upon seeing this, the three Ye Chengyue quickly followed out!


    As the core of the Ye Family, who else can you count on without relying on them to deal with this critical moment?


    Outside Ye Mansion, a dense crowd had already gathered!


    Of course, most of these are subordinates brought by powerful people from all sides!


    People like them will not enter Ye Mansion!


    Only when the big guys and the Ye Family broke down, they would take action and control the entire Ye Family!


    But that''s the case, Ye Chengyang roughly estimated that there are probably at least a hundred and eighty strong people who are qualified to enter Ye Mansion!


    "Ye Chengyang led the Ye family''s children and met the young master!"


    Although Ye Chengyang''s strength is not good, his character is barely qualified!


    In the face of so many strong people, he can still remain calm!


    With Ye Wenyi and the three people, they were the first to salute the Young Master Jiang Farewell!


    Among the people present, Jiang Bieli had the highest status, and Ye Chengyang could not blame him for doing so!


    Many strong temperaments, the original essence of asking, have already reached their lips!


    But seeing Ye Chengyang coming, they swallowed the words abruptly!


    There is no way, people give Jiang Farewell a courtesy, if these strong people don''t know what is good or bad, they will question the Ye family at this time!


    Isn¡¯t that the equivalent of not giving face to the original young master?


    So bear with it!


    "Patriarch Ye, no need to be polite!"


    Jiang Bieli waved his hand slightly, his face was full of joy!


    "Thank you young master!"


    Ye Chengyang thanked him and stood up slowly!


    "Ye Chengyang..."


    Seeing Ye Chengyang and others stand up, the strong man with the beard, opened his mouth and questioned!


    But Ye Chengyang interrupted his words as soon as he spoke!


    "Brother Moruo, stay calm and restless!"


    Ye Chengyang glanced at the strong-bearded man apologetically!


    Immediately, he turned around and came to Yan Ziyan, bowing to salute!


    "Cheng Yang has seen Young Master Yan!"


    Ye Wenyi and others behind him all reacted quickly, and they all saluted!


    "I have seen Young Master Yan!"


    Seeing this scene, the rugged face of the strong-bearded man suddenly collapsed!


    The Ye family is an affiliated family of the Yan family, and Ye Chengyang presents a gift to the main family at the moment, and there is nothing wrong with it!


    If Ye Chengyang doesn''t do this, I''m afraid it will be blamed!


    "Patriarch Ye, get up!"


    Yan Ziyan smiled faintly when she saw this!


    "Young Master Xie Yan!"


    Ye Chengyang gave a humble cry, and immediately before everyone could speak, he walked in front of the other three great arrogances!


    He clasped his fists!


    "I have seen three young masters!"


    Seeing this scene, many strong men felt helpless!


    Is this Ye Chengyang specially here to salute people?


    Is there something wrong with him?


    However, everyone still has nothing to say about this!


    Because the four big families are the leaders of the big families!


    Ye Chengyang, as the head of the Ye family, is one of the family power!


    He salutes the heirs of the four major families, which is totally reasonable!


    "Salute, don''t come to this set!"


    "Ye Chengyang, this young master didn''t come to see you to salute!"


    "Patriarch Ye is polite!"


    The three big arrogances have different looks, Luo Yujue''s attitude is relatively kind, while Sheng Tianjiao and Tang Boji are extremely impatient!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chengyang smiled!


    "The courtesy must not be abandoned!"

 Chapter 2978： Delay

    Ye Chengyang''s words blocked everyone''s mouth!


    Origin galaxy, the most important etiquette!


    This is the rule set by the Lord of Origin himself!


    With so many people present, who dares to say that Ye Chengyang is not?


    "I have seen Mengzong!"


    "Have seen the envoy!"


    "I have seen the Young Master!"


    Ye Chengyang didn''t seem to be anxious at all, and bowed to the big guys present one by one!


    Seeing this, the strong people present all realized clearly in their hearts!


    This is so special, it is clear that Ye Chengyang is delaying time!


    "Made, Ye Chengyang, an old fellow, I didn''t expect to be so shameless!"


    "Huh, procrastinate? I see how long you can procrastinate!"


    "Do you think that going to salute one by one will make us unable to wait? Naive, to see who can survive whom?"


    "Ye Chengyang, Ye Chengyang, your Ye Family doesn''t want to calm our anger, but you do all these useless!"


    The strong people present all sneered slightly in their hearts!


    However, Ye Chengyang was also very helpless!


    Do you really think he wants this?


    Isn''t it no way?


    You know, it''s natural to show courtesy to the Young Master of the Origin, the Four Young Masters, as well as the God Envoy of the Temple, Mengzong and others!


    However, some other aristocratic patriarchs and martial arts experts, in terms of seniority, are not as good as Ye Chengyang!


    Naturally, Ye Chengyang would not degenerate, relying on these small means to deal with the current predicament!


    This is indeed, just now, Ye Meng gave him a voice transmission!


    Let him delay for a while, saying that he has a way to solve the current dilemma!


    Although Ye Chengyang didn''t know, what arrangements did Ye Meng have!


    However, out of trust in Ye Meng, he can only do it!


    And what is the best way to delay time?


    Don''t give up the courtesy!


    Who is the Lord of Origin, has such a rule?


    Ye Chengyang did this, although everyone was very annoyed, but no one dared to criticize!


    However, there are only about thirty or forty people who are qualified to let Ye Chengyang see him!


    The other powerhouses, although their strength far surpasses Ye Chengyang!


    However, strength belongs to strength, and family status belongs to family status!


    If Ye Chengyang also showed courtesy to those people, he would undoubtedly be self-deprecating!


    After all, the Ye family long ago was the overlord of the Origin Galaxy after all!


    Although the old saying goes, a fallen phoenix is ??not as good as a chicken!


    But the Ye family, how can you say that they have contributed to the original galaxy back then!


    If it weren''t for some fairy weapon incident, in fact, many of the strong people on the scene would sell Ye Family''s face!


    It''s just that in front of the fairy, the Ye Family''s face is not enough, so there are so many strong people gathered here!


    "Xiaoyemeng, Xiaoyemeng, are you okay? I can''t delay it!"


    After bowing to a Patriarch whose status was almost the same as that of the Ye Family, Ye Chengyang cried secretly!


    It is impossible for him to continue to salute!


    Because the people behind are all younger generations!


    Moreover, the status of these families is not much higher than that of the Ye family!


    Of course, these families are maintaining an upward trend, and the Ye family is going downhill!


    Therefore, in terms of real power, of course these families are stronger!


    It¡¯s just that some things must follow the rules of the game!


    The many big brothers present can not allow Ye Chengyang to show respect to these juniors!


    This will mess up seniority and break the rules!


    Therefore, Ye Chengyang really can''t hold on anymore!


    Just when he was secretly worried, a childish voice of milk and milk came into his ears!


    "OK, it''s done, this baby has been arranged, don''t forget the secret code!"

 Chapter 2979： Jiangs attitude

    Hearing this sound, Ye Chengyang breathed a sigh of relief!


    "Don''t worry, I can remember the secret signal clearly, please bless your ancestors!"


    "Okay, I didn''t forget the best! Also, remember that you have to reach the most dangerous, most critical, when you are about to despair, then you can shout the secret signal!"


    "Ok!"


    After secretly speaking to Ye Meng for a few words, Ye Chengyang''s expression relaxed slightly!


    The powerhouses all around looked at Ye Chengyang with playful eyes!


    They wanted to see if Ye Chengyang wanted to delay time and break the rules!


    "Ahem!"


    "Several wise nephews came here, the humble house is brilliant!"


    "Please, please, everyone please come in!"


    When everyone was watching the joke, Ye Chengyang stood up straight and nodded towards the group of younger generations!


    Immediately, he turned around and made an inviting gesture toward everyone!


    When everyone saw this, they were all taken aback!


    What''s the matter?


    This Ye Chengyang, why didn''t he delay time?


    "Since Patriarch Ye is hospitable, then we will bother!"


    Jiang Farewell, who had always looked calm, smiled!


    Then, he took his own steps and entered Ye Mansion!


    After other people saw it, they immediately came back to their senses, and immediately they didn''t care why Ye Chengyang didn''t delay time, and they all stepped into Ye Mansion!


    After entering Ye Mansion, Ye Chengyang made a simple arrangement, and everyone was seated in the front yard!


    Fortunately, Ye Mansion is big enough and the front yard can accommodate so many powerful people!


    Otherwise, I''m afraid some people will have no place to sit!


    Just after taking his seat, Ye Chengyang spoke with a smile on his face!


    "Ye knows what you are coming from, so you have any doubts, but it''s okay to ask!"


    Ye Chengyang''s words stunned all the powerhouses present again!


    What is going on with Ye Chengyang?


    A cautious, frowning look ahead!


    But thinking about it, it''s as if it''s a different person!


    Could it be, what can he rely on?


    In everyone''s hearts, they all thought so!


    Before speaking, there was already a maid from the Ye Family, who began to offer fragrant tea to the strong!


    As the most noble person present, Jiang Bili still looked calm!


    Regardless of everyone, he tasted the tea for himself!


    His attitude seems to have not come to Ye''s family to inquire at all, but a guest!


    The strong people around are helpless in their hearts!


    The Young Master of Origin is not willing to stand up for them, so he can only rely on the four princes!


    Immediately, many people''s eyes have fallen on the four great arrogances!


    "Brother Jue, this tea is good!"


    Upon seeing this, Yan Ziyan turned to look at Luo Yujue and smiled!


    After Luo Yujue saw it, he immediately understood!


    "Really? Then I''m going to have a good taste!"


    Immediately, Luo Yujue pretended to taste the fragrant tea!


    "Good tea!"


    After taking a sip, Luo Yujue couldn''t help but exclaim!


    With these contrived gestures of the two of them, they saw a lot of strong people, and even rolled their eyes!


    On the contrary, Jiang Farewell, raising his head rare, glanced at Luo Yujue and Yan Ziyan!


    "It''s a wise man!"


    Jiang Bie gave a secret compliment, and immediately continued to bow his head to taste tea!


    Why did Jiang Fieli do this?


    Naturally there is a reason!


    The Ye Family is the super overlord of the last era!


    In this era, although the Ye Family is declining!


    However, Jiang Bieli didn''t believe it, Ye Jia didn''t even have a hole card!


    In other words, there were countless terrifying ancestors in the Ye family back then!


    Although these ancestors have already fallen, even if they left some treasures, it is enough for the Ye Family to deal with the immediate crisis!

 Chapter 2980： Intimidate

    This is Jiang Bieli''s idea!


    The same is the attitude of the Lord of Origin!


    That is, sit on the sidelines!


    Of course, as long as the Ye Family really can''t come up with any effective counter-attack methods, then Jiang Bieli will really show his fangs!


    What he wants is more than just a trivial fairy!


    But the entire Ye family!


    Some things and inheritance of the Ye family are like **** in the eyes of Ye family children today!


    But in Jiang Bieli''s eyes, these things are all precious treasures!


    Only a family like the Ye Family with a terrifying background can be so extravagant!


    This point, even the Origin Palace, can''t do it!


    It''s a pity that no matter how deep the Ye Family''s background is, it can''t stand the incompetence of future generations!


    The Ye Family now has a kind of emptiness to guard Baoshan without knowing it, and can only see that he is getting more and more impoverished!


    From Jiang Bieli''s point of view, this is simply unimaginable!


    Like the inheritance left by the ancestors of the Ye family, as long as someone with a little talent obtains it, I am afraid it will take off immediately!


    But by the way, the Ye family''s children were blindfolded, and put the inheritance left by their ancestors away from practicing!


    Instead, the world is looking for the strong to inherit!


    Isn''t this foolish behavior?


    Jiang Bieli has a great appetite, what he wants is the intangible resources of the entire Ye Family!


    In the past, due to the good reputation left by Ye Jiazu, Jiang Bieli was still a little afraid, and he didn''t dare to move the Ye family!


    After all, doing so is likely to cause public outrage!


    You know, the Ye family still maintains a huge prestige among the people!


    Many people at the bottom only know the Ye Family but not the Yuan Palace!


    But now, the Ye Family has angered 70% of the forces in the Origin Galaxy!


    When the wall falls and everyone pushes down, the anger of the people will undoubtedly be dispersed!


    When the time comes, he will leave, and he will naturally be able to take advantage of the fisherman''s profit!


    Therefore, when Jiang Bieli saw the behavior of Yan Ziyan and Luo Yujue, he secretly praised his cleverness!


    Obviously, these two people are also smart people who don''t want to be the best!


    However, Luo Yujue and Yan Ziyan do not want to be the first bird, some people are quite willing!


    This early bird is Tang Boji and Sheng Tianjiao among the four great arrogances!


    Snapped!


    Sheng Tianjiao took a few shots!


    Then Huo Ran stood up and looked at Ye Chengyang!


    "Old Pif Ye, don''t be pretentious here!"


    "The Young Master asks you, where is the fairy? And the lawless child?"


    "Quickly hand it over to this young master, this young master will naturally protect you from the Ye Family!"


    "Otherwise, under the anger of the young master, you Ye Family will not keep the dogs and chickens!"


    Sheng Tianjiao''s words were extremely arrogant and arrogant!


    With the reputation left by Ye Jiazu, let alone his Shengtianjiao!


    Even the Lord of Origin, the Lord of the Temple, and the patriarchs of the four major families are a little bit jealous, and they dare not easily tear their faces with the Ye Family!


    He is a junior of the Sheng family, but he has not yet taken charge of the Sheng family, yet he speaks such arrogant words in front of everyone.


    Hearing this, Jiang Bieli glanced at him calmly!


    "This guy is a foolish man. The day he took over the Sheng family was the beginning of the decline of the Sheng family!"


    "But it''s okay, if the Sheng family is a generation of Tianjiao, I will not be able to start!"


    Jiang did not sneer, sneered, and stopped paying attention to Sheng Tianjiao!


    In his eyes, Sheng Tianjiao has no threat!


    "Patriarch Ye, Brother Sheng said that although he is a bit straighter, it is the biggest doubt in everyone''s hearts!"


    "As the party concerned, don''t you come out to explain?"


    Tang Boji sitting beside Sheng Tianjiao also spoke gloomily!

 Chapter 2981： The wall fell and everyone pushed

    "Although this guy is a bit smarter than the brash man, it''s not much better. This person is nothing to worry about!"


    "It seems that another step of my plan can be implemented in advance!"


    Jiang Farewell glanced at Tang Boji calmly, and made a judgment in his heart!


    As the Young Master of Origin, Jiang Fieli''s ambitions are big and boundless!


    Not only did he want to swallow the Ye Family!


    Even the four big families, he is not going to let it go!


    In addition, he will all be eliminated like any temple, the three major dark forces, etc.!


    He wants to create a real unified force!


    Rather than the current situation where all forces and the source palace are co-ruling the source galaxy!


    In fact, Jiang Bieli was extremely dissatisfied with his father!


    In Jiang Bieli''s view, it was his father''s incompetence in the upper reaches of the Yangtze River that caused the original palace to fail to become the real master!


    Seeing that there are two descendants of the four major families who are unscrupulous and reckless, Jiang Bie is very good!


    He tasted a sip of fragrant tea, and suddenly found that this low-grade tea seemed to be very fragrant!


    If not, he must be in front of others and maintain an unpredictable image!


    He really wanted to compliment it!


    It smells so good!


    Two birds in their early days jumped out, and they were of the four great arrogances!


    The strong guys present are naturally overjoyed!


    Immediately, one by one the strong, all jumped out!


    "Ye Chengyang, quickly explain the whereabouts of the fairy!"


    "I don''t care whether you are a child or not, I just want to know, where is the fairy!"


    "Speak out the fairy, spare you Ye Family for not dying!"


    "Fairy tools are not something that the Ye Family can have, Ye Chengyang, I advise you not to make mistakes!"


    "For the sake of the ancestors of the Ye family, the old man will not embarrass you the Ye family today. As long as you hand over the immortal artifacts from the Ye family, the old man''s moral sect can give you blessing!"


    "Ye Chengyang, although immortal artifacts are good, old life is more precious, think about it, you descendants of the Ye family, don''t let Ye family be the last because you want to go your own way!"


    One by one, the strong, either overtly forced, or secretly threatened, or meant to be pointed!


    Ye Chengyang''s face is getting harder and harder to look!


    Many of this group of strong men have been blessed by the ancestors of the Ye family!


    It can be said that there is no Ye Family''s ancestors, their group of people, how can there be today!


    However, now these people, for the sake of an immortal weapon, all become white-eyed wolves!


    Ye Chengyang didn''t know, this was the descendant of their Ye family, who failed to be a human being, or this group of people, born with no sense of gratitude!


    In short, Ye Chengyang at this moment is absolutely uncomfortable!


    Although, he had anticipated this situation long ago!


    But when he really saw this scene, he still couldn''t accept it!


    Ye Wenyi and Ye Wentao on the side sighed softly!


    In their opinion, Ye Chengyang is still too naive!


    How can the human heart be so simple?


    When the Ye Family was strong, let alone an immortal weapon, even if the artifact was born, would this group of people dare to move the Ye Family?


    "Grandpa Taizu''s words are really the most logical saying, if you fall behind, you will be beaten!"


    The most emotional thing is Ye Wenyi from the earth!


    He discovered more and more that Grandpa Taizu was really wise and martial to the extreme!


    "Everyone, don''t worry..."


    Ye Chengyang slowly raised his head and opened his mouth!


    Before he finished speaking, the irritable Sheng Tianjiao already gave a cold snort!


    "Shaoan, don''t worry? What qualifications do you Ye Chengyang have to say?"


    "The young master will tell you the whereabouts of the fairy and the dead child within three breaths!"


    "Otherwise, after the three breaths, every breath, this young master will kill you Ye Family alone!"


    "The young master does what he said!"

 Chapter 2982： Bless your ancestors

    Sheng Tianjiao feels he is very powerful!


    This feast gathered by the strong, the limelight was all taken away by him!


    Even the Young Master Origin seems to be eclipsed in front of him!


    But Sheng Tianjiao didn''t know that in the eyes of some people, he had become synonymous with idiots!


    "Break!"


    In Sheng Tianjiao''s hands, put up a hand and time it!


    His movements are full of domineering!


    Of course, this is his own feeling!


    Cold sweat oozes out of Ye Chengyang''s forehead instantly!


    He didn''t know whether Sheng Tianjiao''s words were true!


    However, he dare not bet!


    Immortal objects are not immortal objects, he doesn''t care!


    However, Ye Meng, this kid, he couldn''t hand it over!


    Otherwise, how would he face Duke Changyuan after he died?


    Besides, he is planning to rely on Ye Meng to rejuvenate the Ye family!


    "Two breaths!"


    However, Sheng Tianjiao ignored Ye Chengyang''s embarrassment and started to cheer for himself!


    The powerhouses around all showed a gloating look!


    "I¡­¡­"


    Ye Chengyang opened his mouth!


    Although, he knew that Ye Meng had already made arrangements!


    However, whether the arrangement is effective or not, he has no confidence in his heart!


    Moreover, Ye Meng did not say that the fairy can be let out!


    "Three breaths!"


    "Ye Chengyang, you are done!"


    Sheng Tianjiao sneered at Ye Chengyang!


    The next moment, he suddenly took a few shots!


    "Come here, arrest all the Ye family members!"


    The voice fell, and the strong belonging to the Sheng family rushed in one after another!


    When other strong men saw this, they naturally didn''t forget to get into trouble!


    Anyway, they all came to force the Ye family to hand over the fairy artifacts!


    What are you waiting for?


    Someone has become a bird, they just follow suit!


    "Young Master Sheng, the old man would like to help you!"


    "The old man''s moral school has dozens of strong people, and I would like to share the worries for Young Master Sheng!"


    "Count me Moro!"


    "Fairy tools, virtuous people live there. If the Ye family doesn''t cultivate virtues, why don''t you deserve to have immortal tools?


    One by one the strong, one after another spoke!


    The warriors who were guarding outside rushed in in a swarm, and began to search for the Ye family children!


    The whole Ye Mansion suddenly fell into a state of jumping!


    Ye Wenyi, Ye Wentao, and Ye Chengyue beside Ye Chengyang''s body looked gloomy to the extreme, and the anger in his heart rose to the sky!


    If Ye Chengyang hadn''t spoken yet, they were afraid they would have been unable to hold back any longer!


    Ye Chengyang''s hands began to tremble!


    He was still hesitating in his heart, whether or not to say the code now!


    However, when he thought of Ye Meng''s confession, not the most desperate, most critical moment, don''t give out the secret signal easily!


    He immediately hesitated again!


    "Brother, what are you waiting for?"


    "These guys are deceiving too much!"


    Compared to Ye Chengyang''s scruples, Ye Chengyue''s temper is much hotter!


    He jumped up and shouted with a grim look!


    "Fight, fight with them!"


    Ye Chengyue didn''t know Ye Meng''s arrangements, so in his opinion, the Ye family had reached the most dangerous time!


    If at this time, they are still weak to be bullied, then the Ye Family is really over!


    "Brother, do you have to bear it?"


    "Brother, give the order!"


    Ye Wentao and Ye Wenyi both looked at Ye Chengyang with a decisive expression!


    Seeing the appearance of the Ye family brothers, Sheng Tianjiao sneered!


    "Want to resist?"


    "The young master will send you to reincarnation first!"


    As Sheng Tianjiao spoke, the momentum on his body broke out!


    At the same time, the strong guys present were also unkindly eyeing the Ye Family four!


    Faced with so many powerhouses, even if the four of the Ye Family have monstrous means, they are still powerless!


    Ye Family, it''s the most dangerous and critical moment!


    Ye Chengyang finally couldn''t bear it anymore!


    He suddenly stood up, slapped a few, and shouted loudly!


    "Please bless your ancestors!"

 Chapter 2983： Unbridled mockery

    When Ye Chengyang roared out this sentence asking for the blessing of the ancestors, all the strong in the audience were surprised!


    Nima, after holding back for a long time, did you come up with this?


    Thanks to so many strong people, they thought that Ye Chengyang would be tough for a while and confronted them!


    After Ye Chengyue heard this, she staggered and almost fell straight down!


    He turned his head and glanced at Ye Chengyang bitterly!


    "Brother, can you call something else?"


    To Ye Chengyue, who didn''t know, he felt that Ye Chengyang was too stupid to shout these words!


    He was so tragic and vigorous, everything was destroyed by him!


    The powerhouses around, all sneered after returning to their senses!


    "Please bless your ancestors? Hahaha, Ye Chengyang, are you a three-year-old child?"


    "Your ancestors of the Ye Family, I am afraid that they have long since disappeared, but ancestors bless you?"


    "That is, if your Ye Family Ancestor has spirit, can you still watch you fall?"


    "No, Xiongtai, you are wrong. Maybe the ancestors of the Ye Family''s heroic spirits have been angered by their prodigal sons and quickly reincarnated!"


    "Hahaha!"


    The powerhouses couldn''t help but ridicule!


    In the past, they would never say such a thing!


    After all, the ancestors of the Ye family are really respected!


    But today, so many people participated!


    As the saying goes, the law does not blame the public!


    If you want to come, even if the Lord of Origin knows about it, there is no way to punish everyone!


    Therefore, the evil thoughts in the hearts of these powerful people were all unbridled release!


    I have to say that they seem to be so ridiculously mocking other people''s ancestors, it seems pretty cool!


    Sheng Tianjiao and Tang Boji almost stumbled with laughter!


    They have seen innocent people, but they have never seen a naive person like Ye Chengyang!


    Bless your ancestors?


    This is because he can say it!


    It''s no wonder that such a stupid Patriarch at the Yejia stall will gradually decline!


    Everyone felt that the ancestor heroic spirit was nothing more than a psychological comfort!


    They respect their ancestors, but they don''t believe that there will still be souls in their ancestors!


    Even the mysterious soul in the Ye Family Ancestor Temple, in fact, everyone just thinks that this may be a treasure left by the ancestors of the Ye Family!


    soul?


    After three days away from the body, it disappeared!


    As strong as the master of the source, there is no guarantee that after his soul leaves the body, he can spend three days unharmed!


    Not to mention the ancestors of the Ye family, it is so long since the present era!


    Seeing everyone''s unbridled mockery, Ye Chengyang clenched his fists, his knuckles turned pale!


    He hates it!


    He hates these strong men!


    However, he is still waiting!


    He pinned his hopes on Ye Meng''s arrangements!


    Although Ye Meng is just a child!


    However, Ye Chengyang felt instinctively that this kid was very reliable and would not let him down!


    Time, gradually passing!


    From the time Ye Chengyang called out to ask his ancestors for blessing, it took about ten breathing times!


    The powerhouses around had finished laughing, and their attention gradually focused on forcing Ye Chengyang again!


    "Stop the ink, do it all, take down the Ye family early, and ask the whereabouts of the fairy early!"


    Sheng Tianjiao waved his hand vigorously with the appearance of taking the lead!


    After hearing this, everyone suddenly promised!


    The subordinates they brought began to disperse, preparing to rush into the inner courtyard of the Ye family...


    At this moment, a slight sigh came from the backyard of the Ye family!

 Chapter 2984： Pretending to be a criminal is about to debut

    The sigh is extremely light and light!


    But falling in the ears of the strong present is like a bolt from the blue!


    Everyone''s hairs stood up unconsciously!


    They seemed to feel that they were being stared at by something terrible!


    "What''s the matter? Why do I seem to hear someone sigh?"


    "You heard that too? I thought I was the only one!"


    "My God, isn''t it a auditory hallucination?"


    "Could it be the existence of Ye Family Ancestral Temple?"


    The powerhouses all stopped, a look of surprise and confusion appeared on their faces!


    Even Jiang Bieli, Yan Ziyan and Luo Yujue, who had been tasting the fragrant tea, all stopped!


    A suspicious look was wiped across their faces!


    Obviously, they also heard this sigh!


    Who is sighing?


    Why can all the strong players be frightened?


    Jiang Bieli''s brows couldn''t help but frowned!


    In his heart, a faint feeling gradually grew!


    But he couldn''t tell what was wrong with it!


    Click!


    Due to the panic of the crowd, the audience instantly calmed down, so this time, the crisp click sound was extremely harsh!


    This sound is like the sound of a machine being opened!


    Everyone''s heart can''t help but get hairy!


    Ye Family, the overlord of the last era, has an unfathomable heritage!


    Could it be that the Ye Family knew that the crisis would be difficult to overcome, so what terrifying monsters and ghosts were released?


    Everyone had to think so!


    After the click fell, not long after, about two blinks!


    A voice with a hint of domineering suddenly spread to everyone''s ears!


    "Ye Zhiding, in the world, there will be days if Ye Wang is me!"


    This voice is full of pretentiousness, the smell of overlooking the world!


    Many powerhouses have goose bumps all over their bodies!


    They can''t imagine, where is this sacred, and the tone is so big?


    "Ye Wang? This is... the ancestor of the Ye family!"


    Jiang Bieli murmured to himself, suddenly, as if he had thought of something, a look of horror appeared in his eyes!


    The ancestor of the Ye family didn''t even die?


    That''s right, this sound was indeed made by Ye Wang!


    This guy shamelessly plagiarized the lines of the famous villain in the novels of a certain great **** that he had read in his previous life. After changing his face, he pretended to be forced to use it!


    I have to say that Ye Wang is still a bit talented in acting!


    He knows the truth of pipa half covering his face!


    First sigh, first scream!


    Then it made the same sound as opening the machine bracket, making everyone into suspicion!


    Then, release a classic line to shock everyone!


    But his figure has not appeared for a long time!


    However, the more so, the stronger the present, the less dare to act rashly!


    Don¡¯t say anything else, just that line has already made the strong people present enough to pay attention to this mysterious voice!


    After all, the guy who can say such arrogant lines would not believe it if they didn''t have any powerful means to kill them!


    Even Sheng Tianjiao, who has always acted recklessly, can become solemn at this moment!


    "I remember, this...this, this is...!"


    Suddenly, a strong man in the crowd screamed!


    But he, perhaps because of nervousness, or perhaps because of excitement, that he couldn''t even say anything later!


    Since the first person thinks of it, the second person will not be far away!


    After just a few breaths, the faces of the strong people present changed dramatically!


    Ye Wang, the ancestor of the Ye family!

 Chapter 2985： Shock

    "How is this possible? The ancestor of the Ye family has already turned to ashes, how can it be still alive?"


    Sheng Tianjiao''s handsome face was already distorted!


    He couldn''t accept such a change!


    Compared with legendary figures like the ancestor of the Ye Family, these powerful people present are a fart?


    You read that right, the ancestor of the Ye family, who has never had any glory in his life, is a legendary figure in the eyes of everyone!


    No way, after the Ye family became stronger, in order to add a mysterious halo to his family, he naturally continued to promote the original ancestor!


    After several generations of fueling and vinegar, Ye Wang, who was plain, has become a pioneering existence in the Xuanyuan universe!


    Why did Ye Wang fight against the peerless powerhouse, slashing open the galaxy road, and then have the origin galaxy!


    What Ye Wang, in order to avoid the invasion of the alien demon, went to the outside of the domain alone, beheading the master of the outside domain under the sword, so that he could keep the Xuanyuan universe safe!


    What, Ye Wang fights Thunder Tribulation with only one hand!


    What Yewang slays the dragon, destroys the evil dragon...


    All these things are different!


    In short, with the passage of time, by this era, Ye Wang, the ancestor of the Ye family, has become a mythical figure!


    Even the children of the Ye family believe in this, let alone the people who eat melons?


    Therefore, the strong in public, after the reaction, everyone almost fell to the ground with horror!


    God, they bullied Ye Family''s children in front of the ancestor of the Ye Family?


    This Nima, you can''t do that even if you die?


    "Old ancestors!"


    Ye Chengyue and the others all jumped up, with a look of surprise and joy on their faces!


    Of course, there are more doubts!


    In the past, the Ye family had not experienced huge crises!


    However, the ancestors never manifested themselves!


    But this time, why did the ancestors suddenly appear?


    This is what Ye Chengyue and others couldn''t figure out!


    As for Ye Chengyang, instead of being happy, he was panicked!


    He is the head of the Ye family, and he naturally knows that his ancestor is dead and can''t die anymore!


    Moreover, he knows the inside story better!


    All of this was arranged by Ye Meng!


    "Xiao Yemeng, you...how can you be so bold? It''s not good for you to pretend to be the ancestor, hey..."


    Ye Chengyang is not old-fashioned!


    He was frightened, of course it was not Ye Meng posing as the ancestor!


    Rather, the ancestor is too far away after all, and the powerhouse present now is only a momentary shock by the name of the ancestor!


    After they react, they will definitely be suspicious!


    At that time, once they reveal that this is a scam of the false ancestor, I am afraid it will be more difficult to end!


    In Ye Chengyang''s view, Ye Mengruo pretended to be an ancestor who was more recent!


    Although they can''t deter the strong who live in the field, they can at least let the Ye Family survive the disaster!


    But now, it''s too late to say anything!


    When Ye Chengyang was crying secretly, Jiang Fieli''s finger suddenly tapped the case table in front of him!


    "Patriarch Ye, I heard that the ancestor of your Ye family has fallen for nearly a million years..."


    Jiang Farewell''s words, at this point, stop abruptly!


    He didn''t wait for Ye Chengyang to reply, so he started tasting tea again!


    It seems that the previous words are not what he said!


    The strong men present are all human beings. After hearing Jiang Bieli''s words, can they still realize it?


    "Wow, your Ye family dare to pretend to be gods and tricks?"


    "Ye Chengyang, you are breaking the rules, so don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "Finding someone to pretend to be an ancestor is an evil act of unfilial piety. Believe it or not, even if the old man kills you on the spot, no one will say anything!"


    "My origin galaxy governs the world with filial piety, Ye Chengyang, you are too much!"

 Chapter 2986： Anomalies appear

    "It''s counterproductive!"


    Ye Chengyang heard this, his heart sank instantly!


    This is the end, what can he do?


    Can only...


    Ye Chengyang is preparing to make a desperate fight, sudden change!


    Hum!


    A golden ray of light directly pierced the roof of the main hall of the front yard, and it shining straight down!


    The dazzling golden light, like a huge cylinder, shrouds everyone in it!


    "what is this?"


    The powerhouses were stunned again!


    Why is this Ye Family so evil?


    After Jinmang shot down, the melodious bell sounded suddenly!


    when! when! when!


    The bell, from far to near, from the void, gradually came, and the sound became louder and louder!


    "The bell of heaven?"


    Hearing the bell, everyone was speechless!


    This is so special, even the bell of the heavens appeared!


    In the end what happened?


    Ye Chengyang was also stunned!


    He didn''t expect Ye Meng to have such a big momentum!


    Apart from anything else, how did Ye Meng simulate the sound of the bell in the sky, Ye Chengyang couldn''t figure out how to break his head!


    After the bell rang, countless petals fell from the void!


    The different fragrance bursts, refreshing!


    The petals were all condensed by the supreme mana, and fell on the ground, suddenly rising into a fairy air!


    "hiss!"


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help taking a breath!


    If you say, they all thought that this was Ye Chengyang''s pretending to be a fool!


    Now, they don''t dare to think so!


    Pretending to be gods and ghosts can create such a momentum, and the handwriting is too big!


    At least, no one can do this except for a handful of strong people present!


    Jiang Farewell, whose expression had just become indifferent, his wrists tremble, and the tea in the cup suddenly splashed out!


    But he, unconsciously, stared at the roof!


    Where, there is no place to be destroyed, but for the golden glow, the petals seem to fall down across the roof!


    "Does the Ye family really have ancestor heroic spirits?"


    Even now, even Jiang Farewell had to doubt it!


    Naturally, the strong people present are even more afraid to act rashly!


    Wow!


    Suddenly, the roof of the entire hall seemed to have been lifted by life, disappearing without a trace!


    The powerhouses watched this scene intently, and no one dared to be distracted!


    Tweeted!


    expensive!


    A clear cry, and a dragon chant, suddenly came!


    Soon, in the void and in the clouds, a dragon and a phoenix came through the air!


    The phoenix is ??full of radiance, and looks cold!


    Long dragons, teeth and claws, meandering and roaring, the momentum is terrifying!


    "Oh my God!"


    Seeing this scene, all the strong almost collapsed!


    Dragon and phoenix are naturally legendary in the Xuanyuan universe!


    These two gods appeared occasionally in the last era, but in this era, they have disappeared!


    Needless to say, the strength of the dragon and the phoenix is ??obvious to everyone present!


    "Wait, do you look at the dragon like the one killed by Ye Wang in the legend?"


    Suddenly, a strong man pointed at Longlong and exclaimed!


    After hearing the words, everyone looked ugly!


    "Short horns, black color, five claws, more than a thousand feet long, when it took off, the wind and clouds changed color...This, it really is the dragon that Ye Wang killed!"


    "Bah, Ye Wang, who is the first ancestor of the Ye family, give me respect!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s the first ancestor of Ye, I''m not saying anything!"


    "Strange, why did the dragon that Ye Shizu killed appear, and what happened to the phoenix?"

 Chapter 2987： Force Wang Ye Wang

    I have to say that human beings have an instinct called bullying and fearing hardship!


    When I saw the appearance of dragons and phoenixes, especially the dragon, which was extremely similar to the dragon that Ye Wang killed in the legend!


    There are already many strong people present, and they have changed their names!


    No way, they are not afraid of the current Ye Family, but they are afraid of the ancestors of the Ye Family!


    If you know, come to the Ye family, this will happen, and they won''t come to kill them!


    Although the immortal weapon is good, in the end, it will only be cheaper than Jiang Farewell, the genius of the top forces like the Four Great Tianjiao!


    These people are purely here to make soy sauce, so why bother?


    After the dragon and phoenix appeared, a huge jade wing gradually appeared in everyone''s eyes!


    Holding the jade is Nine Dragons, who are more majestic and more terrifying!


    Around Yu Nian, there are legendary white tigers, basalts, unicorns, and other beasts!


    In this way, one dragon and one phoenix cleared the way, nine blue dragons pulling carts, and all kinds of beasts were companions!


    Yu Nian landed with unparalleled momentum!


    At this moment, everyone can already see the scene inside the jade!


    Inside the Yu Nian, sits a handsome young man with abundance of gods, and a beautiful young man facing the wind in Yushu!


    Around him, surrounded by fragrant flowers, all the suspected nine-day fairies descended!


    "Horse duck!"


    Some cowardly strong men shuddered now!


    too frightening!


    What kind of awesome character is this, so popular?


    "Could it be that this is Ye Wang?"


    Jiang Fieli''s gaze, fixedly staring at the beautiful young man in Yu Nian, secretly thought of it!


    He had to guess so!


    Apart from the legendary ancestor of the Ye family, Ye Wang, he couldn''t imagine who else could be so blatant!


    "It''s the ancestor, the ancestor has become a saint!"


    Ye Chengyue''s excitement couldn''t be added, and her whole body was trembling constantly!


    Although Ye Wentao didn''t understand Ye Wang, at this moment, his heart was full of pride!


    See, this is the ancestor of our Ye family!


    Nima, this is a force, it breaks the sky!


    Ye Chengyang stared at Ye Wang unblinkingly, completely stupid!


    Wasn''t this what Ye Meng did to pretend to be a fool?


    Why did you really invite the ancestor out?


    As the children of the Ye family, they had seen Ye Wang''s portrait, and they would naturally recognize the man in the Yu Nian at a glance, and that was the ancestor Ye Wang!


    Only Ye Wenyi had his mouth widened with an incredible look!


    What did he see?


    I saw Ye Wang, the uncle of Nanyang Hall!


    My God, this Xiao Ye Wang... also appeared here?


    Ye Wenyi couldn''t imagine, what is going on?


    They are a family of four, no, five. It''s weird enough to come across!


    But now, actually brought relatives?


    My little clan uncle, Ye Wang, who used to come to the house for a meal, also went through?


    "Unfilial son Ye Chengyang, welcome the ancestor!"


    Suddenly, Ye Chengyang knelt down quickly as if he had recovered!


    He had already figured it out, whether this was an illusion made by Ye Meng!


    However, even if it is fake, it will become real!


    With Ye Chengyang''s move, Ye Chengyue and Ye Wentao knelt down quickly!


    Ye Wenyi''s reaction was slow, but after he realized it, he followed to welcome the original ancestor!


    Anyway, Ye Wang''s identity is now the ancestor of the Ye family!


    As a child of the Ye family, Ye Wenyi is still very knowledgeable!


    "My children?"


    Yu Nian descended, Ye Wang stepped out gently, and he appeared in front of everyone!


    He stared at the four Ye Chengyang and spoke lightly!


    "Back to the ancestor, we are the descendants of the ancestor!"


    Ye Chengyang and others quickly replied respectfully!

 Chapter 2988： Meet up

    "My sons and grandchildren, why are they so down?"


    Ye Wang frowned slightly and looked around!


    Upon hearing this, Ye Chengyang and others were immediately ashamed!


    "Which junior is it?"


    Ye Wang looked at the powerhouses around again, and a faint voice came out!


    Hearing the words, the strong people around were shocked!


    They had just quietly observed, this Ye Wang turned out to be a big living person!


    This makes all the strong, immediately feel that the three views are completely ruined!


    A person who has been dead for almost a million years is still alive?


    Jiang Bieli''s brows wrinkled into Chuan!


    He is now completely afraid to suspect that Ye Wang in front of him is a fake by others!


    After all, it is easy to find someone to fake Ye Wang, but those dragons, winds, and beasts are not so easy to fake!


    No matter who is helping the Ye Family, the person who can toss out these things is definitely not something he can afford!


    Even if his father is the Lord of Origin!


    "Junior Jiang Farewell, knock on Ye Zu!"


    Jiang Bieli is a man who can bend and stretch. Now that he knows that he can''t afford to offend the Ye Family, he immediately made a gesture!


    At this moment, he has a cautious look on his face, and there is no Young Master''s posture at all!


    If it is someone who does not know, I am afraid he would think he is a junior of the Ye family!


    "Jiang Farewell?"


    Ye Wang frowned slightly, as if he was thinking!


    "Father of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River, Ni is the master of contemporary origin!"


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Bieli said carefully!


    "Master of Origin? Oh, come to think of it, you are the descendant of Jiang Daxiong, right?"


    After Ye Wang heard it, he suddenly realized it!


    As soon as this statement came out, Jiang Bieli''s expression suddenly stagnated!


    Nima, the ancestor of my Jiang family, turned out to be a posterior in your mouth!


    However, Jiang Bieli also knew that Ye Wang''s seniority was scary!


    It can be said that the ancestors of all families in the Origin Galaxy are nothing but juniors before him!


    After all, according to the rumors, even the origin galaxy was slashed out by the master, can he not be awesome?


    "Back to Ye Zu, Big Bear Justice is the ancestor of my Jiang family!"


    Jiang Bieli did not dare to have any dissatisfaction, and honestly replied!


    "I''m a son of Nobita, and he''s his own, get up!"


    Ye Wang nodded slightly after hearing this!


    "Xie Yezu!"


    One sentence of his own person makes Jiang Farewell quite a bit proud!


    "Daxiong followed me back then, and it is a hard work. Since you are a descendant of Daxiong, this deity can''t help but give this meeting ceremony!"


    Ye Wang was so pretentious that he glanced at Jiang Bieli up and down, and said lightly!


    As he spoke, he flipped his wrist, and an emerald green pill flew towards Jiang Bieli in an instant!


    "I see you, the foundation is slightly unstable, this is a solid foundation, and a solid foundation is quite effective!"


    The pill fell into Jiang Bieli''s hands, and Jiang Bieli was stunned!


    He didn''t expect that Ye Wang would give him a meeting gift!


    For a time, Jiang Fiesli was flattered!


    After thanking him, Jiang Fieli''s eyes fell on the pill in his hand!


    The next moment, he almost jumped up!


    "The elixir, this is the elixir!"


    With Jiang''s temperament, he was shocked at this moment!


    Not to mention the other powerhouses present!


    When they heard the word elixir, they all almost fryed!


    If it weren''t for them, they still knew that there was a terrifying figure Ye Wang in front of them, and I''m afraid they would all go crazy!


    You know, this is an elixir!


    In the original galaxy, any thing that is contaminated with a fairy character, even if it is broken copper and iron, will immediately become a priceless treasure!


    And this medicine was bestowed by the ancestor of the Ye family himself!


    This Nima, Jiang Farewell has made a lot of money!


    Many strong people can''t help but become jealous!

 Chapter 2989： Strategy

    Why did Ye Wang give Jiang Farewell a meeting gift?


    That''s because Ye Meng had already set up a strategy with him from the very beginning to pull a batch and fight a batch!


    After all, the powerhouses present include nearly 70% of the original galaxy!


    Ye Family wants to gain a foothold and rejuvenate in the original galaxy, so they can''t offend all the forces in any way!


    Therefore, it is more appropriate to pull a batch and hit a batch!


    Use profit to dissolve the hostility of some forces and let them turn to the Ye family''s side!


    As for those who are determined and want to embarrass the Ye Family, they will naturally be severely suppressed!


    In this way, the Ye Family can truly have hope of revival!


    Otherwise, Ye Meng can only show his true strength and slaughter all the families of the Origin Galaxy, so that Ye Family can get time for development!


    But it doesn''t make any sense to do so!


    The Jiang Farewell in front of him is naturally a person with bad intentions!


    It''s just that Jiang Bieli is a smart man. Facing the benefits thrown by the Ye Family, he knows how to choose!


    Therefore, without any hesitation, Jiang Bieli had already knelt down!


    "The younger generation thanked the first ancestor Ye for the reward!"


    Although Jiang Bieli is the lord of the young master, the ancestor of the Ye family has long been praised by the master of the origin of the past, and his status is beyond the reach!


    It can be said that even if the upper reaches of the Yangtze River, the Lord of Origin is here, he must honestly kowtow to Ye Wang!


    "My father has always admired Ye Shizu. If he knew that Ye Shizu was still alive, he might be so happy!"


    "Ye Shizu, the younger generation has a relentless request. I hope that Yi Shizu can go to the original palace for a few days, so that my father will also do his filial piety!"


    Jiang Bieli was indeed a wise man, and immediately released his kindness to the Ye Family!


    As for his previous thoughts of capturing the Ye Family, they have already been thrown out of the sky at this moment!


    Are you kidding me? The ancestors of the Ye family are still alive, so who would dare to make the idea of ??the Ye family?


    Ye Wang smiled lightly when he heard the words!


    "It''s enough for you to have this heart. The old man holds an important position in the Immortal Demon Realm, and he manages every day. If he hadn''t sensed the difficulties of his children and grandchildren today, I am afraid he would not go down!"


    In Ye Wang''s words, a lot of information was revealed!


    Of course, this was deliberately released by him!


    Sure enough, after hearing his words, Jiang Bieli and a few wise people had his eyes lit up!


    Immortal Demon Realm, occupying important positions, descending to the world...


    These words, pulled out alone, may not be a big deal!


    But together, it makes people unable to calm down!


    "Could it be that there really exists an immortal world in this world? After the death of a warrior, can he fly to the immortal world?"


    "It shouldn''t be wrong, who is the first ancestor of the Ye family, would they fool me?"


    Jiang Bieli instantly judged some information from which keywords!


    Immediately, one of his hearts beat violently!


    Compared with the origin galaxy, places like the fairy world are more desirable!


    "No, I must have a good relationship with the Ye Family. Once I ascend to the Immortal Realm in the future... I can use the power of the Ye Family to quickly gain a foothold in the Immortal Realm!"


    Don''t let Jiang renounce, secretly figure it out!


    In addition to Jiang Bieli, there are naturally many people present, and they have come over!


    "Ye Shizu, dare to ask what you said about the fairy world, but the legendary fairy world?"


    This time it was Yan Ziyan who was talking, and his face was full of longing!


    In the original universe, there is no warrior who does not yearn for the immortal world!


    Yan Ziyan is no exception!


    After all, aren''t they people who practice martial arts in the end to ascend to the immortal world?

 Chapter 2990： Ye Wang

    "Good question from this young man!"


    Ye Wang heard the words and glanced at Yan Ziyan!


    Immediately, he replied with an unpredictable look!


    "The fairy world, you can think of it as the fairy world, but it is naturally not exactly the same as the legendary fairy world!"


    "As for the specific things, the old man is inconvenient to disclose!"


    "Although the old man is the emperor of the Immortal Demon Realm, he is in charge of the laws of the Immortal Demon Realm, but the old man can''t break the laws he has set himself. You say, is it true?"


    Ye Wang is a master of pretending to be forced, and also a master of lies!


    At this moment, he was talking, and even he almost believed that there really is a realm of immortals in the world!


    Even he is like this, let alone the others present!


    Immediately, all faces showed fear, envy, and yearning!


    The emperor of the immortal world is also in charge of the law. What a high authority this is!


    It turns out that the ancestor of the Ye family is really awesome enough to break through the sky!


    Thanks to them, they thought about bullying the Ye Family!


    Now this group of powerful people are naturally panicked, for fear that Ye Wang would take them!


    "Although it is not convenient for the old man to disclose the affairs of the fairy world, the old man can tell you with confidence!"


    "Those of you present, no surprises, there will be nearly 30% of them, and they will be able to fly to the immortal realm in the future!"


    Ye Wang looked around at everyone and said meaningfully!


    Nearly 30% of people seem to be few, but in fact this number is already terrifying!


    Especially Jiang Fieli, Yan Ziyan and others were even more heart-stirring!


    At the same time, they also came to a conclusion, that is, the Ye family must not mess with it!


    Once they provoke the Ye family, they will fly to the fairy world in the future, it will really be cold!


    People¡¯s ancestors were in charge of the law there. Wouldn¡¯t it be easy to kill you little shrimps?


    "Thank you Ye Zu for dispelling your doubts!"


    Yan Ziyan quickly bowed to thank you!


    "Are you a descendant of the Yan family?"


    Ye Wang glanced at Yan Ziyan and said!


    "Back to Ye Zu, the younger generation is the Yan family''s younger brother!"


    Yan Ziyan didn''t dare to neglect, and bowed again and said humbly!


    Hearing this, Ye Wang nodded slightly, his eyes showed a cordial look!


    "Since he is a child of the Yan family, he is his own!"


    "Yan Ruhai of the Yan family, now walking under the old man''s command, is considered to be the old man''s highly regarded junior!"


    Ye Wang threw another blockbuster!


    Yan Ziyan suddenly raised her face when she heard the words, with a look of astonishment and ecstasy!


    "Duke Ruhai? Duke Ruhai has soared to the immortal world?"


    Yan Ziyan didn''t expect that Ye Wang would burst out such explosive news!


    You know, this Yan Ruhai is the most outstanding genius among the sixth generation of the Yan family!


    The Yan family can have today''s glory, it is the foundation that Yan Ruhai laid!


    In the Yan family, Yan Ruhai''s position is also extremely detached!


    Yan Ziyan is a descendant of Yan Ruhai, so even if he is not a direct descendant, after showing his talent, he was immediately named the first heir of the Yan family!


    As for the protagonist, there is no opinion at all!


    This shows how important Yan Ruhai is to the Yan family!


    And Yan Ruhai passed away more than 3,000 years ago!


    The Yan family never thought that Yan Ruhai would ascend to the immortal world. Now that Yan Ziyan suddenly heard the news, how could he not be excited?


    what does this mean?


    It means that the Yan family also has a backing in the immortal world!


    Of course, this backer also needs to hold Ye Family''s thighs!

 Chapter 2991： Draw another one

    Are these things Ye Wang said true?


    Of course it''s fake, and the fake can''t be fake again!


    What immortal demon world, what emperor, what immortal world law, all he made up!


    For others, it may be difficult to fabricate these!


    However, for Ye Wang, a guy who has experienced the baptism of online texts, it''s a piece of cake!


    He picks out a small part of the setting from any novel and can construct a world that does not exist without any flaws!


    Think about it, even he himself is just a soul, and his manifestation relies on the manifestation amulet exchanged by the system!


    It''s really strange that his nonsense is true!


    As for what Yan Ruhai of the Yan family is also in the Immortal Demon Realm, this was made up by Ye Wang in order to be more realistic!


    Of course, why did he choose Yan Ruhai? It is also very simple. Yan Ruhai is famous!


    Even if Ye Wang is a soul, he can only possess a tablet, but he often hears the name of Yan Ruhai!


    After all, when the children of the Ye family worship their ancestors, they sometimes chat with each other, and naturally they will mention outstanding figures in the major families!


    "Lady, come here!"


    Ye Wang and Yan Yue beckoned to Yan Ziyan!


    Although, Ye Wang looked younger than 90% of the people present!


    But from his mouth, when he uttered the word "postborn" or "old man", everyone did not feel a sense of disobedience!


    This is the ancestor of the Ye family, the person with the highest generation in the origin galaxy!


    To put it bluntly, who of the strong guys present is not his junior?


    "Yes, Ye Zu!"


    Yan Ziyan, who was still immersed in the news from Yan Ruhai, immediately became aroused after hearing what Ye Wang said!


    Immediately, he took small steps and walked carefully to Ye Wang!


    "Yan Ruhai is a descendant that the old man values, you are his offspring, and that is the old man''s offspring!"


    "The old man came in a hurry today and didn''t bring any decent things. Just take this one and play around!"


    As Ye Wang said, his sleeve was flicked!


    A sword exuding colorful light appeared in his hand!


    Fairy!


    When everyone present heard the fairy weapon and saw the colorful sword weapon, their eyes were straight!


    Yan Ziyan herself was completely dumbfounded!


    He didn''t expect that the ancestor of the Ye family would bestow him a fairy!


    When I thought, today, I, in collaboration with other forces, threatened Ye Jia Yan Ziyan with shame!


    "Ye Zu, the younger generation can''t accept it, the younger generation is guilty, the younger generation is sorry for you, I''m sorry for Lord Ruhai, I''m sorry for the Ye family..."


    Yan Ziyan, male and female, is an emotional person!


    He is also the most kind-hearted person among the four great arrogances!


    So moved, he already sobbed!


    This cry, who originally looked like a fairy and a peach and plum, suddenly seemed like a pear blossom with rain, so pitiful!


    "My sons and grandchildren, when there is such a disaster, why do you do? Accept it!"


    Ye Wang didn''t show any dissatisfaction, instead he flicked his sleeve!


    The fairy weapon suddenly fell into the hands of Yan Ziyan!


    "Ye Zu, woo woo..."


    Upon seeing this, Yan Ziyan was more moved!


    He had secretly decided in his heart that from now on, he must live and die with the Ye Family!


    Moreover, he also intends to report to the Patriarch of the Ming Dynasty and push the Ye Family back to the top of the family!


    This origin galaxy should be the five great families!


    Of course, Yan Ziyan did this not only because of moving, but also because of interest!


    Right now, the benefits of friendship with the Ye family are obviously far greater than those from other families!


    Yan Ziyan is not a stupid person, so she will naturally make correct judgments!

 Chapter 2992： Sheng Tianjiao is gone

    Seeing the fairy weapon fall into the hands of Yan Ziyan, the strong people present all turned red!


    The Yan family was originally one of the four big families, with strong strength and profound background!


    Now, Yan Ziyan, the arrogant Tianjiao, has been rewarded by the ancestor of the Ye family!


    In this way, Yan Ziyan has undoubtedly become the strongest of the four great arrogances!


    Even, it is comparable to the young master Jiang Farewell!


    "Ye Zu, my father has also admired Ye Zu for a long time..."


    Seeing this scene, Sheng Tianjiao jumped up immediately!


    He is jealous!


    Why can Yan Ziyan be rewarded with a fairy?


    Although, sometimes he is obsessed with Yan Ziyan''s beauty!


    But compared to these, Sheng Tianjiao cares more about his own strength!


    For him, it makes sense and reasonable for the fairy to belong to him!


    But it is a pity that Ye Wang has already frowned before he finishes his words!


    "Who are you?"


    There was a trace of indifference in Ye Wang''s tone!


    This attitude is completely different from that of Yan Ziyan!


    "Junior Sheng Tianjiao, son of the Sheng family!"


    Sheng Tianjiao didn''t realize this, he was shy and wanted to get close to Ye Wang!


    Ye Wang frowned instantly when he heard this!


    "Shengjia? Humph!"


    The voice fell, Ye Wang brushed his sleeves directly, no longer paying attention to Sheng Tianjiao!


    Sheng Tianjiao was dumbfounded when he saw this!


    The powerhouses around all showed thoughtful expressions!


    This ancestor Ye seemed to dislike the Sheng family very much, and he didn''t even want to talk to them!


    "Ye Shizu, what do you mean?"


    Compared to others, Sheng Tianjiao, who has always been arrogant and reckless, naturally does not have much respect for the ancestor of the Ye family!


    If not, Ye Wang''s previous appearance was too terrifying!


    In addition, it is also an elixir and an immortal weapon, which makes Sheng Tianjiao look greedy!


    I''m afraid Sheng Tianjiao doesn''t bother to curry favor with the ancestor of the Ye family!


    As for what fairy world, what emperor and so on, Sheng Tianjiao is not afraid!


    No matter how powerful the emperor of the fairy world is, he can still manage the origin galaxy to fail?


    "Sheng Tianjiao, An dare to be presumptuous?"


    "In front of Ye Zu, how can you yell?"


    Ye Wang hadn''t expressed his opinion yet, Yan Ziyan and Jiang Fieli, the two vested interests, immediately jumped up!


    That''s all about Yan Ziyan, but even Jiang Fieli yelled at him!


    Sheng Tianjiao suddenly felt a little guilty!


    He is not afraid of any immortal emperor, but he is afraid of the Young Master of Origin!


    Immediately, his face changed a lot!


    Immediately, he stomped his feet, turned and left!


    This Shengtianjiao is also a character who can afford and let go!


    Now that I know, I can''t bully Ye Family today!


    And there is no benefit from the ancestor of the Ye family!


    So, why continue to stay here and be coldly treated?


    Seeing Sheng Tianjiao leaving without looking back, Jiang Bieli and Yan Ziyan were a little angry!


    "This guy is so rude?"


    "Hmph, dare to disrespect Ye Zu, this young master wants to ask how Sheng Yaoting taught the younger generation!"


    Yan Ziyan and Jiang Bieli each gave a cold snort!


    Their attitude of clearly standing on the side of the Ye family made many strong players present with their own ideas!


    Upon hearing this, Ye Wang waved his hand casually!


    "The destiny of the Sheng family has been set, and it won''t be a few days since I can''t wait a few days. You don''t need to bother about it!"


    Ye Wang maintained his unpredictable appearance as always!


    What he said is specious, and it sounds like it is expressing something, but in fact it is completely nonsense!


    As for, why didn''t he take Sheng Tianjiao on the spot!


    Naturally, this guy has no such ability!

 Chapter 2993： Ye Mengs ideal, salted fish eats

    Ye Wang only exchanged one Lending Talisman!


    With the help of Li Talisman, the time limit is only a short ten minutes!


    He still has to stay to deal with those old guys who are the most greedy for the Ye Family!


    Although, Sheng Tianjiao''s status is higher than those of the old guys!


    But killing Sheng Tianjiao is temporarily not in the Ye Family''s interest!


    Therefore, Ye Wang had no choice but to let the other party leave!


    But in order not to let his superior image collapse!


    He deliberately made up specious words to fool everyone!


    Fortunately, everyone has already been bluffed by him, but there is no doubt!


    On the contrary, there are still many people who secretly speculate!


    Is the Sheng family going to be unlucky?


    "Dare to ask Ye Zu, what does this mean?"


    A strong man asked carefully!


    Ye Wang shook his head when he heard the words, his face looked unpredictable!


    "The secret is not to be revealed!"


    Hearing this, the strong man stayed for a while!


    Immediately, he nodded, looking like he suddenly realized, he didn''t know what he realized suddenly!


    Seeing that everyone is not struggling with this, Ye Wang secretly breathed a sigh of relief!


    He regretted it a little, and said something like this!


    I had known it earlier, honestly according to Ye Meng''s plan, relying on the use of the charm, to kill a few strong people on the spot to deter everyone!


    Then, draw in a group of forces!


    Quickly cut the mess and solve the crisis of the Ye Family!


    But who would think that Ye Wang, who was pretending to be addicted, did not hesitate to say something, and then he came up with something immortal world, emperor and so on!


    Ye Meng in the dark has grinded her teeth!


    "It''s really a guy who doesn''t get enough success and more than fails!"


    Although Ye Wang''s pretending effect is pretty good right now!


    However, he revealed too much information!


    Moreover, it is all false information!


    If you want to make these lies come true, I am afraid you will have to pay a great price!


    "However, this guy is not useless, at least if this baby really creates the Immortal Demon Realm, then my Ye family''s position in the origin galaxy will be supernatural and supreme!"


    Ye Meng touched his chin, thinking secretly!


    Building a world is not that difficult for Ye Meng!


    However, Ye Meng has to plan carefully how to maximize the benefits!


    As an out-and-out bear kid, Ye Meng has always stayed away from such a scheme!


    However, he doesn''t like it, doesn''t mean he won''t!


    In fact, Ye''s father and Ye''s mother were all properly high-achieving students back then!


    The two of them are Peking University''s number one talent, the number one talented girl, and a true combination of golden boys and girls!


    Before a famous host said that Peking University is okay, Ye father and Ye mother said something similar!


    It''s just that when they were young, after showing off the limelight, they chose to live a plain and stable life, which made people feel a little mediocre!


    However, the excellent genes of the two of them have been inherited!


    Ye Xuan and Ye Meng are both people with super high IQs!


    When in school, it is also a proper student!


    Nothing more than that, compared to Ye Xuan, Ye Meng prefers violence, too lazy to use his brain!


    Now, after Ye Meng used his brain, just a moment, he had already made a plan!


    Immediately, Ye Meng''s little face was smeared with a satisfied smile!


    "Just do it!"


    "However, it''s better to find brother as soon as possible. Compared with planners, this baby is still more suitable to be a snack food that can eat and wait to die!"


    What Ye Meng yearns most is to be a salted fish foodie!


    Therefore, after the journey, he did more casually, and most of them had no plans to speak of!

 Chapter 2994： Reprimand Ye Wang

    When Ye Meng was planning, Ye Wang''s pretense still didn''t stop!


    After the few powerful men who were deeply hostile to the Ye Family, Ye Wang used the Leverage Talisman to kill them in one word!


    No one thought that Ye Wang would make a sudden move!


    However, no one dared to show any dissatisfaction!


    What are you kidding about, these guys are all looking for a dead end!


    Ye Wangdu has already said that as long as everyone is honest, he will not blame it!


    But these guys still haven''t figured out the situation.


    So, who is the blame for their death?


    In this way, the strong people who had some careful thoughts in their minds were all honest!


    Soon, the time to reveal the sacred talisman is coming!


    Ye Meng has issued a reminder!


    After Ye Wang received it, he didn''t dare to stay longer. After forcibly pretending to be a little embarrassing, he boarded Yu Nian and gradually broke through the air!


    As soon as Ye Wang left, the strong people present were all separated!


    Only a few people, such as Jiang Bieli and Yan Ziyan, remained in Ye''s house!


    As for the four of Ye Chengyang, they became transparent all the time!


    Even, they didn''t even say a few words to Ye Wang!


    Of course, Ye Chengyang and others don''t care about this at all!


    They are excited at the moment!


    The ancestor is not dead, and he has risen to the world of immortals! `


    With the patron of the ancestor, who does the Ye family need to be afraid of?


    "Is Patriarch Ye free? I have something to discuss with you!"


    "Uncle Ye, the younger generation has something to discuss with you!"


    Jiang Bieli and Yan Ziyan looked at Ye Chengyang and asked humbly!


    Ye Chengyang was slightly startled when he heard this!


    Soon, he realized it!


    "Young Master, Young Master Yan is polite, please, please inside!"


    ...


    Ye Chengyang, Jiang Bieli, Yan Ziyan and others were discussing together!


    In Ye Family Ancestor Temple, Ye Meng was also scolding Ye Wang!


    "Ye Wang, Ye Wang, you really let this baby down!"


    "You still claim to pretend to be a master, see what you are doing today?"


    "Why are you pretending to be coercive? It''s purely a fool, and not very clever!"


    Ye Meng pulled a small face and looked at Ye Wang!


    Ye Wang suddenly became embarrassed when he heard this!


    "Mistakes, just mistakes!"


    "I haven''t pretended to be forced for a million years. I was nervous and made a mistake!"


    Ye Wang knew he was in the wrong, and laughed!


    In his imagination, he used the Manifestation of the Holy Talisman to make a strong debut!


    Then, constantly release visions to frighten everyone!


    Then use the Leverage Talisman to forcefully kill the most hostile powerhouses to build power!


    But who thinks, the plan can''t keep up with the changes!


    When he faced everyone, the first thing he thought about was flickering, not pretending!


    "Okay, at least the effect is achieved!"


    "From today onwards, the Origin Palace and the Yan Family will completely stand by our Ye Family!"


    "The rest of the strong, even if they don''t make a statement, they can at least keep them neutral!"


    "This is very important to our Ye family, and we have won a lot of development time!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand and said milky voice!


    "That... that..."


    Ye Wang hesitated after hearing it!


    "Speak straight!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips!


    "What about the big talk I said?"


    "Especially about the Shengjia..."


    Ye Wang didn''t feel particularly worried. What he was most worried about was that he had acted forcibly before!


    Deliberately say these things that the Sheng family will not be able to jump for long!


    The Sheng family''s background is so profound, how can it really be unexpected?


    Ye Meng replied dumbly upon hearing this!


    "You, knowing that these things cannot be realized, why do you still want to say them?"

 Chapter 2995： White-eyed wolf visiting

    "Didn''t I say that I missed my mouth for a while!"


    Ye Wang suddenly felt embarrassed when he heard this!


    In fact, he just pretended to be a pure pretender!


    "Okay, you don''t need to worry about this, Sheng Jiaben baby will solve it!"


    "You pick out suitable family children as soon as possible and start training them!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand and said milky voice!


    "no problem!"


    Ye Wang nodded!


    He and Ye Meng have a clear division of labor!


    For a foreign enemy like the Sheng family, Ye Wang still doesn''t have the ability to deal with it!


    Therefore, these can only rely on Ye Meng!


    But for the cultivation of the family''s children, Ye Wang is more appropriate!


    After all, Ye Wang was carrying the name of the ancestor of the Ye family anyway!


    It''s easier to convince the children of the family!


    After a few brief words, Ye Meng left the Ancestral Temple!


    At this time, the entire Ye family had already fallen into an inexplicable ecstasy!


    The old ancestor Ye Wang showed the saint, such news spread throughout the Ye family!


    Originally, they had no hope for the future of the family!


    Now he is full of confidence in the family!


    With the ancestors there, the Ye family is still afraid that they won''t rise?


    Not only ordinary family children, but also full of hope and confidence!


    Ye Chengyang and others are even more energetic and red!


    "Patriarch, three Patriarchs of the Geng Family, Shi Family, and Kou Family, please see me!"


    Suddenly, a family child came to report in a hurry!


    Hearing this, Ye Chengyang was taken aback!


    "Why are they here?"


    The Geng Family, Shi Family, and Kou Family are all branches of the family that split from the Ye Family!


    They were originally the children of the Ye family!


    But later, in order to clear the relationship with the Ye Family, this group of people changed their surnames one after another and completely cut off contact with the Ye Family!


    Not only that, but when the Ye Family was most difficult, they acted more hateful than outsiders!


    It can be said that all sorts of nasty behaviors are played by them to the best of their ability!


    In the eyes of the Ye family¡¯s children, this group of people is even more hateful than the Sheng family!


    Therefore, when Ye Chengyang suddenly heard these three patriarchs visiting, he was instinctively stunned!


    However, Ye Chengyang is not a stupid person after all, after a little thought, he has come to understand!


    Immediately, he sneered!


    "Sure enough, it is a group of unprofitable guys, knowing that the ancestors have become saints, they rushed to hug their thighs?"


    "Huh, how can there be such a cheap thing in the world?"


    The child of the family who notified him also came over, his face showed a look of contempt!


    "Patriarch, do you want someone to drive them out?"


    Today''s Ye Family is no longer what it used to be!


    Didn''t you see that Young Master Yuan Yuan and Young Master Yan Family, when they leave, should they respect the Patriarch?


    Such a group of villains still have the face to return to Ye''s house?


    I really don''t know the so-called!


    "No, I will meet them personally!"


    Ye Chengyang vetoed the family''s son''s proposal and said meaningfully!


    After speaking, he strode towards the front yard!


    The family kid was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly followed!


    ...


    Front yard, living room.


    The head of the Geng family, Geng Buren, the head of the Shi family, Shi Wei, and the head of the Kou family, Kou Tianfang, sat in the guest seats!


    But there was a trace of sadness and fear on their faces!


    The ancestors have become saints!


    This is something they never thought of!


    Three hundred years ago, the Ye family was in a dilemma!


    At that time, the family was on the secret of heaven, and the few territories and veins were seized by other families!


    This is already the Ye family''s hand, one of the few profitable industries!


    The loss of the mineral veins almost cut off Qi% of the Ye Family''s income!

 Chapter 2996： You and me are not familiar

    At that time, everyone in the Ye family was panicked, and no one knew whether the family could survive this crisis!


    Originally, this should be the whole family, working together to overcome difficulties together!


    However, the branch Ye Lianyi, Ye Shengbao, Ye Zhongwen and others took the opportunity to leave the broken ship of the Ye Family that was about to sink!


    If only this is the case!


    However, when they left the Ye family, they also swept away the industry they had been in charge of!


    As a result, the Ye Family was just getting worse and almost collapsed!


    After these people left the Ye family, they formed their own families!


    Ye Lianyi changed Ye''s surname to Geng and formed the Geng family!


    Ye Shengbao changed its name to Shi Shengbao and also founded the Shi family!


    But Ye Zhongwen created the Kou family by himself and became the ancestor of the Kou family!


    Not only that, after they left the Ye family, they also invited major families to come and observe the ceremony!


    He also announced to the public that he had nothing to do with the Ye Family!


    Their actions made Ye Family a laughingstock, and his reputation plummeted!


    Later, these three guys returned to heaven. After their children and grandchildren inherited the family, they became even more vigorous, helping other families, suppressing the Ye family, and profiting from it!


    It can be said that these three families are more hateful to the Ye Family than their enemies!


    "Brother Geng, you said, why did this happen?"


    Shi Wei, the head of the Shi family, still seems to be dreaming!


    The ancestors actually became holy?


    "Hey, who would have thought, now it''s up to the Ye Family to accept us again!"


    Geng refused to let him hear the words, and sighed!


    Kou Tianfang, who had not spoken all the time, sighed slightly!


    The news that the first ancestor of the Ye family had revealed the saint had already spread throughout the entire Tianji Star!


    Everyone knows that this time, the rise of the Ye Family, I am afraid that no one can stop it!


    Therefore, these three guys rushed over as soon as they heard the news!


    They want to return to the Ye family!


    After all, how to say, they are also Ye family children!


    After changing their surnames, perhaps the ancestors will no longer protect them!


    But if you return to the Ye family, then the ancestors will naturally take care of them!


    I have to say that the wishful thinking of these three guys is really good!


    "I don''t know what Ye Chengyang thinks!"


    "No matter what he thinks, the three of us put down a little bit!"


    "Yes, now we have to ask for help, and we can only do that!"


    The three discussed a few words in a low voice, and footsteps heard in their ears!


    Immediately, they stopped talking, their expressions became serious!


    The footsteps were getting closer, and then, a figure appeared in front of them!


    It was Ye Chengyang, the head of the Ye family!


    "Brother Chengyang..."


    Geng refused to let him see it, and quickly stood up, with a flattering look on his face!


    "Wait, Patriarch Geng, you and I are unfamiliar, you should take it back as you are called Brother Chengyang!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Chengyang immediately interrupted the other party!


    Geng''s unwilling look was instantly stagnant, looking embarrassing!


    A trace of anger was vaguely wiped out in his eyes!


    However, now that the situation is better than others, even if he is upset, he can only endure it!


    After all, the current Ye family is not the same as before!


    With the ancestors, who dares to bully?


    "Patriarch Ye, I''m also a child of the Ye family anyway, why are you so indifferent?"


    Kou Tianfang on the side frowned!


    Although, they have just made preparations to lower their posture!


    However, these three guys have been arrogant and arrogant in front of the Ye family''s children in the past, how can they be changed in a moment?

 Chapter 2997： shameless

    "Why? Patriarch Kou is dissatisfied? In that case, please come back!"


    Ye Chengyang glanced at Kou Tian, ??a faint voice came out!


    When Kou Tian heard the words, his expression was stagnant!


    However, he also knew that he couldn''t offend Ye Chengyang now, so he took a deep breath and forced himself to bear it!


    "Patriarch Ye was joking!"


    He chuckled and found a step for himself!


    "Patriarch Ye, the three of me are big bosses, not very good at talking, I hope to forgive me!"


    Shi Wei, the master of the Shi family, hurriedly finished the game!


    Ye Chengyang didn''t comment on hearing this!


    "What do you guys do?"


    "Patriarch Ye, you see, the three of us were originally the children of the Ye family before, but due to all sorts of compelling circumstances, we left the family!"


    "So...so we thought, see if we can return to the family and include it in the genealogy!"


    With a smile on Shi Wei''s face, he said carefully!


    Geng refused to let Kou Tian put the two of them together, and at this time he didn''t care about any discomfort, and they joined together!


    "Yeah, Patriarch Ye, as the saying goes, there is a lot of people and strength. Our three families are now prosperous and prosperous. If we can return to the Ye family, it will definitely make the Ye family even better!"


    "Not only that, we have a large number of industries under the names of the three of us, which can give the children of the family more resources for cultivation!"


    The three families of Geng, Shi, and Kou, after leaving the Ye family, have been sucking Ye family''s blood!


    Therefore, in just three hundred years, the three of them have developed quite well!


    In the origin galaxy, although it is not the first-line family, in the second-line family, the three of them can already be ranked at the top level!


    It can be said that they can enter the ranks of the first-line family with only one step!


    Moreover, in terms of the prosperity of the people, it is even more so that the Ye family does not know how many streets!


    In the current Ye family, in the third generation, there are only seven children who barely make it!


    However, whether it is the Geng family, the Shi family, or the Kou family, there are at least hundreds of three-generation children, who stand out!


    This shows that if it weren''t for the manifestation of ancestors!


    These three families, I am afraid that they would not even think about returning to the Ye family!


    But now, it is an exception!


    After all, compared to the ancestors who acted as emperors in the Immortal Realm and controlled the law, what family industry and cultivation resources are all flowers in the mirror, moon in the water!


    Moreover, the Ye family is so rare, after the return of their three branch families!


    I am afraid that when the time comes, the power will completely fall into the hands of the three of them!


    "The three of you don''t want to be joking. One of you is Geng, Shi, and Kou. What does it have to do with our Ye family?"


    When Ye Chengyang heard the words, there was a faint ridicule in his eyes!


    Still want to return to the family?


    Are you still dreaming?


    "Patriarch Ye, this is a bad remark, why don''t we have the surname Ye?"


    Geng refused to let the three of them hear the words, and naturally refused to accept it!


    They didn''t even hear the sarcasm in Ye Chengyang''s tone!


    "What about the evidence?"


    Ye Chengyang smiled coldly!


    "evidence?"


    The three of them were all dumbfounded!


    The three major families were born out of the Ye family, and they were formed by the branch children of the Ye family three hundred years ago!


    Everyone in the origin galaxy knows this!


    They also heard for the first time that this requires evidence!


    However, they couldn''t refute it yet!


    The ancestors who came out of the clan have passed away!


    It is unknown whether anyone has survived the events of that year. What do they use to prove it?


    If Ye Chengyang really insisted and didn''t recognize them, then they really had nothing to do!

 Chapter 2998： Riding a tiger

    Don''t say anything like genealogy!


    In the genealogy of the Ye Family, these three veins have already been eliminated!


    As long as the Ye Family doesn''t recognize it, no one dares to force them!


    "Patriarch, you can''t do this!"


    "My ancestors have always been thinking about the family, but the situation at the time did not allow it!"


    "Look, if my ancestors change the surname to G, you can see the wishes of the ancestors!"


    "Gengzhe, roots, roots and leaves, can''t it be a family?"


    Geng Buren was stunned for a moment, then howled like a miserable seller!


    With his move, Shi Wei and Kou Tianfang on the side were naturally unwilling to lag behind!


    "Yeah, Patriarch, my ancestors did not forget the family, until he was about to die, he wanted to change his surname back to Ye!"


    "Look, Shizhe, Shiya, everyone knows it was born out of leaves!"


    "Wu Kou''s surname is also, Kou Zhe, Kou Ye, and Ye Ben are one body. This is proof that the ancestors did not forget Ye''s surname, please let the Patriarch show it!"


    Three shameless people, keep selling miserable!


    Ye Chengyang watched the three performers coldly, and his heart became more and more contemptuous!


    However, for a while, he really didn''t think about how to deal with them!


    After all, these three guys have no lower limit!


    God knows that if they refuse them directly like this, they will toss some moths outside!


    Ye Chengyang has a vision and no shortage of means!


    But he has a fatal flaw, that is, he is undecided!


    There are many things he thinks about, but there are very few things he can decide on the spot!


    Like accepting Ye Meng and Jiuyouxing Ye Family, it is already the most bold act in his life!


    In most cases, he has to hesitate for a long time before he can make a decision!


    Because of this, the Ye family missed many development opportunities!


    I have to say that Ye Chengyang has to bear some responsibility for the decline of the Ye Family to the present level!


    Now, Ye Chengyang has fallen into a conspiracy situation again!


    Knowing that for the three people in front of me, there is only one possibility to refuse this one!


    However, he was hesitant to think about other things, and he dared not decide!


    "There is a play!"


    Seeing Ye Chengyang seemed to be hesitant, Geng couldn''t let the three of them look at each other, and he was ecstatic!


    Immediately, the three of them performed harder and harder!


    It seems that the Ye family does not accept them, and the three of them will disappear immediately!


    It seems that if the Ye Family does not accept them, the Ye Family will be ashamed of their ancestors!


    It seems that Ye Chengyang does not accept them, Ye Chengyang is a sinner through the ages!


    The three people''s flies-like voices hummed in Ye Chengyang''s noisy ears!


    Ye Chengyang raised his hand and pressed his temple, suddenly regretting in his heart!


    If he knew this, he would not come to see these three guys!


    If the three were driven away strongly at that time, there would be no return to the Ye Family!


    At that time, even if these three guys are making trouble outside, they won''t be involved in the Ye Family!


    Ye Chengyang felt helpless to the extreme!


    "I shouldn''t have come..."


    As I sighed, brisk footsteps came!


    Soon, a small figure jumped into Ye Chengyang''s eyes!


    Immediately, his eyes lit up!


    "Little Ye Meng!"


    That''s right, Ye Meng is here!


    He heard that there are shameless people who came to visit and came to have a look!


    "Who are these three? How come this baby has never seen it before?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and asked with milk!


    Geng refused to let the three of them, so naturally he also found Ye Meng!


    They had guessed Ye Meng''s identity without even thinking about it!


    According to rumors, the child of the four big families was offended!


    According to rumors, the child favored by the ancestor of the Ye family!

 Chapter 2999： Little master

    Now the gossip outside has spread all over!


    The most popular version is naturally the first ancestor of the Ye family.


    Followed by the rumors about Ye Meng!


    According to the rumors, Ye Meng became a descendant of the Ye family''s favor and appreciation!


    There are even rumors that Ye Meng was praised by the ancestors of the Ye family as the outstanding descendants of the Ye family in ten thousand years!


    As for why it is spread like this, there is naturally evidence!


    What is the evidence?


    Of course it is a fairy!


    Everyone now knows that at the time of Jiuyouxing, Ye Meng lent the fairy weapon to the devil, so that the devil slaughtered all the teams!


    Why is there a fairy tool for a little kid?


    Originally, no one could understand!


    But now, it is naturally easy to guess!


    Apart from the ancestor of the Ye family, who else can own a fairy?


    This child, who had obtained the fairy artifact at a young age, was not given to him by the ancestor of the Ye family, who could it be?


    In this way, wouldn''t it prove that the ancestor of the Ye family highly valued this child?


    Everyone believes these rumors extremely, without any doubt!


    Because it is logical and reasonable!


    Geng does not allow three people, and naturally it is no exception!


    Immediately, their faces showed a flattering look!


    No way, this kid, but the celebrity in front of the ancestors, must be served!


    "Oh, it''s the little master who is here, good little master!"


    "Your body and bones are precious. Be careful, don''t knock and touch..."


    "My little master, how can our ancestors be well?"


    The three shameless guys, like pugs, almost kneeled and licked Ye Meng!


    As for the name of the little master, they were not invented by them!


    Instead, people outside, based on Ye Meng''s rumors, came up with a name!


    Rumors say that Ye Meng''s position in the Ye family is extremely special. Even Ye Chengyang must call Ye Meng the young master!


    Therefore, this title is unanimously recognized by the public!


    "Who are you? It''s okay not to learn from Old Shen!"


    Seeing the expressions of the three of them, Ye Meng pulled her face down!


    Old Shen''s rainbow fart, it is pleasing to the eye, and it makes him feel good!


    But these three wretched old men in front of them are really disgusting!


    "Little master, I''m not Geng, no, Ye''s not allowed!"


    "I am Shi Wei, now my name is Ye Wei!"


    "I am Kou Tianfang, now I am called Ye Tianfang!"


    The three of them shyly said with a smile!


    "Why is it root and leaf again?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Meng turned to look at Ye Chengyang!


    Ye Chengyang suddenly smiled bitterly and explained it to Ye Meng in a low voice!


    In the end, he spread out his hands rather helplessly!


    "That''s how it is, these three guys are like dog skin plasters, they can''t be shaken!"


    Hearing this, Ye Meng curled his lips!


    "This is easy, leave it to my baby!"


    "For a while, no matter what the baby says, you should come down!"


    When Ye Chengyang heard this, without even thinking about it, he agreed!


    Now, he has no doubt about Ye Meng!


    Even he wondered whether Ye Meng was really the celebrity in front of the ancestors, as in the rumors.


    Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence in the world?


    Ye Meng said that the arrangements were made, and in the next moment, will the ancestors descend from the sky?


    Obviously, it was Ye Meng who brought in the ancestors of the fairy world!


    Can''t make it right, Ye Meng and the ancestor have already met!


    So, how could Ye Chengyang refuse Ye Meng''s request!


    After getting Ye Chengyang''s reply, Ye Meng raised his head and scanned Geng not to let the three of them glance!


    "You guys, want to return to the family?"

 Chapter 3000： condition

    "Yes, yes, we are the children of the Ye family, and we have long been looking forward to returning to the family!"


    "As the descendants of the Ye family living outside, the family is like a mother''s embrace. We don''t want our mother all the time!"


    "Family is our root, the root that can''t be cut off for life and life!"


    As the three of them spoke with each other, they almost burst into tears!


    The listener is really sad and moved by the smell!


    "It''s okay to return to the family, but this baby has a condition!"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he curled his small mouth, and said milky voice!


    As soon as his voice fell, Geng did not make the three of them overjoyed!


    But Ye Chengyang was shocked and almost jumped up!


    However, he thought that Ye Meng had always been reliable in doing things, so he forced himself to endure it!


    "Little master, you said, no matter what the conditions are, we will agree!"


    "Yes, yes, as long as we can return to the family, no matter how big the difficulty is, we can overcome it!"


    "Yes, for us, returning to the family is everything, everything else is imaginary!"


    Geng refused to let three people, and his acting skills became more and more full!


    If there is an Oscar in this world, the best actor award should be properly swept by the three of them!


    "This is what you said, don''t regret it for a while!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction after hearing this!


    Geng didn''t let the three see this, but he hesitated!


    After all, Ye Meng''s words sound terrible!


    In case this kid wants to make them self-discipline, do they really want to self-discipline?


    Returning to the family, it''s just these three guys who want to make a profit!


    However, no matter how important benefits are, can it be as important as life?


    "Master, wait a minute!"


    Geng gave a smile for not letting the situation go bad!


    "All right, the three of you can discuss first!"


    Ye Meng couldn''t understand their thoughts and waved!


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Geng refused to say thank you, and winked at Shi Wei and Kou Tianfang!


    Immediately, the three of them whispered quietly!


    "Two, what do you think this kid will put forward?"


    "I don''t know what the conditions are, but it''s not easy to think about, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to say that!"


    "Then what to do, in case his conditions really make people unable to do it, aren''t we..."


    "Don''t worry, analyze it!"


    After a few words, their expressions became slightly solemn!


    Geng Buren is the oldest and cunning among the three!


    After he pondered for a moment, his eyes gradually lit up!


    "Wait, two, we seem to have missed a key point!"


    "What is it?"


    "Brother Geng might as well speak straight!"


    "He''s just a kid, even if he wants to make things difficult for us, can he be more difficult to deal with than Ye Chengyang?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Shi Wei and Kou Tianfang suddenly showed a sudden look!


    That''s right!


    This Ye Meng is a child, is he still more cunning than Ye Chengyang?


    What harsh conditions can a child put forward?


    On the other side, Ye Chengyang also anxiously began to speak towards Ye Meng!


    "Xiao Yemeng, how can you agree to them?"


    "An La An La, this baby has its own way to make them deflated, and he never dared to propose to return to the Ye family again!"


    When Ye Chengyang heard the words, he was surprised and confused. He couldn''t even imagine what Ye Meng would do to get rid of these three dog skin plasters!


    However, since Ye Meng has already said this, Ye Chengyang can only choose to believe him!


    After a while, Geng stopped the three of them from showing their flattering smiles again!


    "Little master, the three of us have already considered it clearly. No matter what the conditions, we can''t stop our wish to return to the family!"


    As soon as he said this, Ye Meng''s little face suddenly revealed a satisfied look!


    He nodded immediately and said milkyly!


    "That''s it!"


    "My baby''s conditions are very simple, that is, go to the house of the three of you and have a big meal!"

 Chapter 3001： This little kid, good guy

    "A big meal?"


    Geng refused to let the three of them hear the words, and all were taken aback!


    Not that this condition is too harsh, but too simple!


    It''s so simple that they can''t believe it!


    Not to mention that Geng didn''t let the three of them, even Ye Chengyang, who had always believed in Ye Meng, was shocked!


    "leaf¡­¡­"


    Ye Chengyang opened his mouth, but was interrupted by Ye Meng''s wink!


    "Well, my baby''s conditions are difficult, right?"


    "If you dare not agree, you don''t have to mention it when you return to the Ye family!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice!


    Geng refused to let the three of them hear the words, and suddenly fell into speechlessness!


    This is difficult?


    Could it be that we have misunderstood this difficult word?


    But the three of them changed their minds, Ye Meng is just a kid, what can he understand?


    Perhaps, in his eyes, eating a big meal is a very embarrassing thing!


    "No, no, this condition is very good, we accept it!"


    After recovering, Geng refused to let the three of them, nodded busy!


    What a joke, if they don''t agree to such a condition, they will be struck by lightning!


    "Okay, it''s settled!"


    Ye Meng nodded with satisfaction!


    The three idiots are already hooked!


    At that time, they will know what a big meal is!


    "Master, when will you go to our mansion for a big meal?"


    Geng asked not to let a faint smile!


    For them, of course, the sooner the better!


    Only in this way can Ye Chengyang regret it!


    "It''s better to hit the sun instead of choosing a day, just today!"


    Ye Meng grinds his teeth after hearing this!


    "Nowadays?"


    Geng didn''t let the three of them, all were taken aback!


    "What? No way?"


    Ye Meng stared at the three of them, grinning his teeth!


    "Fine, no problem!"


    Isn''t it just a meal? Given the background of the three of them, isn''t it a matter of minutes?


    Therefore, Geng did not allow three people, so naturally he would not refuse!


    "This kind of thing naturally needs a notary. Patriarch, go and invite all the original young masters, Young Master Yan, and let them be notaries!"


    Ye Meng pondered for a moment, then looked back at Ye Chengyang!


    Ye Chengyang was already stupid at this moment. He suddenly heard that he had to be a notary. How could he be willing!


    He just wanted to reply, but Geng Bu let the three of them can''t wait to talk!


    "Yes, yes, you must have a notary, Young Master Yuan Yuan and Young Master Yan, their identities are supernatural, the most appropriate!"


    The three of them were overjoyed, and they wanted to confess Ye Meng as a bodhisattva!


    This little kid is really good!


    To be honest, Geng originally refused to let the three of them, and was worried that the conditions of such a childish play would cause the Ye family to regret it afterwards!


    After all, the conditions are so strange, how can they not worry!


    But who thought, Ye Meng had even considered the notary for them!


    There is the Young Master of the Origin, the Young Master of the Yan Family, even if the Ye Family wants to go back, there will be no way to say it!


    Ye Chengyang opened his mouth wide and stood completely blankly on the spot!


    That''s it!


    This time it''s over!


    "Go, go, don''t hinder this baby from having a big meal!"


    Seeing Ye Chengyang''s stupid look, Ye Meng quickly urged!


    Geng on the side didn''t let anyone wait, and continued to reconcile!


    "Yes, right, go, go!"


    Geng would be crazy for not letting three of them!


    Paying three big meals in exchange for a chance to return to Ye''s house!


    How could this deal be so cost-effective?


    Ye Chengyang felt helpless after hearing this!


    However, he had already said everything to Ye Meng, and there was no way he wanted to go back!


    I had no choice but to bite the bullet and go looking for Jiang Bieli and Yan Ziyan!

 Chapter 3002： Started eating

    Tianji Star, the Geng family.


    Ye Meng and Geng refused to let the three of them, and Ye Chengyang, Jiang Bieli, and Yan Ziyan had already appeared outside the Geng Mansion!


    Ye Meng''s little face was full of excitement!


    Geng didn''t let the three of them, so high-spirited and proud!


    Ye Chengyang was dejected and looked listless!


    Jiang Bieli and Yan Ziyan beside him were even more weird, as if they were dreaming!


    When Ye Chengyang found the two of them and said the reason, these two guys almost didn''t jump out!


    Now, as allies of the Ye Family, they naturally have to consider it for the Ye Family!


    At that time, Jiang Bieli and Yan Ziyan directly persuaded Ye Chengyang to come!


    But no matter what, Ye Chengyang''s words have been spoken, and he has given full authority to Ye Meng. He can''t regret it!


    Jiang Bieli and Yan Ziyan suddenly became helpless!


    Now, they are also convinced that Ye Meng is the rumors of the celebrity around the ancestor of the Ye family!


    Naturally, they dare not offend such a child!


    Therefore, in desperation, Jiang Bieli and Yan Ziyan had no choice but to bite the bullet and become the notary of Rao Shizi!


    "Master, the old man''s residence is here!"


    "The old man has asked someone to prepare a banquet, and you will be able to taste delicious food in a moment!"


    Geng said to Ye Meng without letting a smile on his face!


    At this moment, they still need to curry favor with Yemeng, so their attitude is quite good!


    "My little master has a blessing today. The chef at Brother Geng''s mansion was the chief chef of the Wuyang Galaxy!"


    "His cooking skills have already reached the pinnacle!"


    Kou Tianfang on the side also laughed!


    Upon hearing this, Ye Chengyang, Jiang Fieli, and Yan Ziyan all broke down!


    Ye Meng is noncommittal about this!


    His gaze looked at the Geng Mansion!


    The Geng family is the second-rate top family in the origin galaxy!


    Put it on Tianji Star, it is one of the best!


    Therefore, Geng Mansion occupies a huge area!


    From a distance, it doesn''t look like a family mansion, but like a small city!


    In fact, the same is true. The Geng Mansion was built entirely in the shape of a city!


    The gate of the mansion is a city gate!


    At the four corners of the city wall, there are more towering arrow towers, which are daunting!


    "My baby has a good fortune today!"


    Ye Meng looked around for a moment and nodded in satisfaction!


    Although he still doesn''t know what the inside of Geng Mansion looks like, but the walls of Geng Mansion alone are enough for him to eat for a while!


    Geng didn''t let the three of them. He only said that Ye Meng had heard about the chef and said that, and everyone laughed heartily!


    "Little master, please!"


    Geng refused to say a word, and took everyone to Geng Mansion!


    "I have seen Patriarch!"


    Seeing Geng''s guard at the gate of the city not letting Geng appear, he knelt down!


    Geng did not let his head nod slightly.


    "Open the door!"


    "promise!"


    The guard heard the words and promised and opened the gate!


    Of course, this is only a small city after all, and it is incomparable with a real big city!


    But this is the case. To open the city gate, it takes two guards to work together!


    Squeak!


    The gate is opened!


    "please!"


    Geng didn''t let the spirited turn around and said!


    Hearing this, Ye Meng curled his lips!


    "Please, please, have a big meal, naturally you have to go from the outside to the inside!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Geng couldn''t let him be stunned!


    He asked stupidly!


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Meng heard the words and gave a stop to his toes, and he flew to the wall, and bit down!


    Immediately, a large part of the city wall collapsed!


    "That''s what I mean!"

 Chapter 3003： Wall, eat

    Geng is not dumbfounded!


    Shi Wei was dumbfounded!


    Kou Tian was dumbfounded!


    Even Ye Chengyang, Jiang Bieli, and Yan Ziyan were dumbfounded!


    They just stared at the city wall after another, disappearing into Ye Meng''s mouth!


    In the blink of an eye, the original towering city wall was broken in two!


    The crack a few feet wide in the middle was chewed out by Ye Mengsheng!


    "This this¡­¡­"


    Geng didn''t let an old face turn from red to blue, then from blue to white, and in the end it was uglier than a dead face!


    He is not an idiot, on the contrary, he is a cunning man!


    If he still doesn''t know what Ye Meng''s big meal means, he won''t have to live!


    "Made, I''m overcast!"


    Geng didn''t let his heart feel cold in an instant!


    If he knew what a big meal meant, he would not agree to anything!


    Now, he can only pray to Ye Meng, not to eat so much!


    "He is just a kid. After chewing a few bricks, he will be full. Yes, it will be like this!"


    Shi Wei and Kou Tianfang glanced at each other, and they both saw deep happiness in each other''s eyes!


    Fortunately, this kid ate the Geng family first!


    "Child, kid, eat more, it''s best to eat full at Geng''s house..."


    "Eat, eat, eat hard, after eating the Geng family, eating the Shi family, as long as you reach our Kou''s house, you can''t eat anymore!"


    Geng didn''t let the three of them, and he was still stunned!


    But now, once it hurts their own interests, they suddenly become selfish!


    "Brother Geng, sorry!"


    "Yes, Brother Geng, be calm!"


    Shi Wei and Kou Tianfang both gave Geng a false consolation!


    If Geng refused to hear this, how could he not understand what they meant?


    Immediately, the angry nose was crooked!


    "Two old things, gloating? Huh, it''s your turn sooner or later!"


    While the three old foxes were talking, Ye Meng had already eaten a section of the city wall!


    Ye Chengyang, Jiang Bieli, and Yan Ziyan all came back to their senses!


    They looked at each other dumbfoundedly, and then laughed wildly!


    "Hahaha, it turns out this is just a big meal!"


    "Good food, wonderful food!"


    "It''s almost unheard of, it''s eye-opening!"


    The unbridled laughter of the three people spread to Geng and not let them hear!


    Geng refused to let the three of them make his face look ugly!


    However, Jiang Fieli and Yan Ziyan were among the people who made fun of them. Geng didn''t let them wait, but didn''t dare to have an attack, so he could only endure it for life!


    On the city wall, Ye Meng''s speed accelerated!


    Although the city wall tastes good, it is far worse than the beautifully built pavilions and picturesque gardens in the Geng Mansion!


    As a foodie, how could Ye Meng miss these?


    Therefore, Ye Meng accelerated his speed at gnawing the city wall!


    Hum!


    Like a locust, Ye Meng''s figure flicked past, and the city wall in segments disappeared in front of everyone!


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t stop taking a breath!


    Those guards of the Geng Mansion were even more horrified with numb scalp and cold hands and feet!


    They are deeply grateful that they did not stop this child before!


    Otherwise, once the kid eats and eats them, wouldn¡¯t it be bad?


    "Get it done, call it a day!"


    Ye Meng clapped her little hand and fell from the air!


    The wall that originally surrounded the Geng Mansion is no longer there!


    At least the city walls stretched for several miles, but all entered Ye Meng''s stomach!


    Only half of the incense time is not up, the facade of the Geng Mansion is gone!

 Chapter 3004： Thats it

    "Eat... finished?"


    Geng didn''t let him stutter and asked!


    If they just eat this city wall, then the Geng Family can still accept it!


    After all, compared to the huge benefits of returning to the Ye Family, what does a mere city wall count?


    "You''re stupid, this baby has said to have a big meal. With such a wall, it is not even an appetizer and dessert. How can it be a big meal?"


    Ye Meng stared at Geng contemptuously, and said milky voice!


    As soon as he said this, Geng stopped his whole body from trembling!


    Nima, it''s not over yet?


    "Then... you go on!"


    When Geng refused to say this, his heart was bleeding...


    It is a pity that Jiang Farewell and Yan Ziyan are present, so he dare not act rashly at all!


    "Follow, this baby will continue to eat!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, turned around, and ran into the Geng Mansion!


    When Ye Chengyang, Jiang Bieli, and Yan Ziyan saw this, they naturally followed quickly!


    How can they not miss such a good show?


    Geng rushed out in a panic without letting him!


    Although the Geng family is a second-line family, there are really many treasures in the house!


    These things can''t be eaten by this kid!


    Otherwise, Geng wouldn''t let it be angry on the spot!


    "What is this?"


    Ye Meng stopped, pointed at a hall in front of him, and asked with milk!


    "The Hall of Concentration, my Geng family is specially used to meet guests!"


    Geng refused to hear the words and answered honestly!


    As he spoke, he kept muttering in his heart.


    "Don''t eat, don''t eat, don''t eat..."


    But unfortunately, Ye Meng seemed to have not heard his prayers at all!


    Ye Meng''s eyes suddenly lit up!


    "Just eat it first!"


    The sound fell, Ye Meng rushed out instantly!


    Squeak!


    The door of Concentration Hall was suddenly pushed open!


    Soon, two figures walked out slowly!


    "Brother Zeng, happy cooperation!"


    "Brother Geng, you and my two are already in an alliance, why should you be such a guest..."


    The greeting between the two figures was not over yet, and suddenly felt a gust of wind passing by!


    Immediately, there was a bang in their ears!


    These two guys were shocked!


    All eyes were swept over!


    Immediately, both of them were stupid!


    I saw that the original Concentration Hall had been pulled out of the ground by a child at this moment!


    This child, holding the Hall of Concentration in one hand, and constantly pulling the stone from the Hall of Concentration in the other hand, gnawed frantically!


    thump!


    The man who was called the Zeng brother, his legs softened, and his **** sat down!


    "Ma Ya, the monster that eats the house!"


    The fat on Brother Geng''s face was beating constantly, showing the unrest in his heart!


    "Where is the evildoer, unexpectedly..."


    Before he finished speaking, Jiang Bieli snorted coldly!


    "Go away, don''t disturb the little master eating a big meal!"


    Brother Geng is the younger brother Geng refused to let go!


    As the No. 2 person of the Geng Family, he certainly knows Jiang Bieli!


    Immediately, he was shocked, and he quickly pleaded guilty!


    "Young Master calms down his anger, Young Master calms down his anger!"


    Jiang Bieli didn''t pay attention to him anymore, staring at Ye Meng tightly!


    Under his heart, there was a huge wave!


    "This kid, it''s no wonder that he can become a celebrity next to the ancestor of the Ye family, with such weird methods!"


    Jiang Bieju has never heard of such a method that can eat even houses and city walls!


    It can be said that if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes and wouldn''t believe it when he was killed, there would still be people in the world who could chew on the hall!


    "Brother, this is..."


    When Geng refused to retreat and was at a loss, he found that his elder brother Geng refused to let him, and he did not know when he had already appeared next to him!


    "Hey, it''s hard to say!"


    Geng refused to let this time, already regretted it!

 Chapter 3005： Baibaoyuan

    After dozens of breaths, a huge hall disappeared in Ye Meng''s mouth!


    If it weren''t for the people present, watching this hall with their own eyes and being eaten by Ye Meng abruptly, I am afraid they would never believe that there is such a bizarre thing in the world!


    After eating the hall, Ye Meng did not stop!


    The gardens and rockery around the main hall... all suffered!


    Ye Meng swept past almost like a locust!


    Wherever he said it was scorched!


    "My God, am I dreaming?"


    Brother Zeng, a collaborator of the Geng family, opened his mouth wide, with an incredible look!


    He only felt that his three views were completely destroyed!


    Geng refused to let the brothers, his heart was like a drop of blood at this moment!


    The huge front yard of the Geng Family was completely clean by Ye Meng at this moment!


    The entire Geng Mansion is even more frightening, and everyone is terrified!


    Can you not panic?


    Some domestic slaves cleaned up in their respective areas!


    But in a blink of an eye, nothing was left around!


    Whether it''s a majestic palace or a delicate pavilion!


    It''s like being erased out of thin air, just disappeared so bizarrely!


    "Not full yet?"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s speed unabated, Geng refused to cry without tears!


    "Don''t go to the atrium, don''t go to the atrium!"


    Geng did not retreat but prayed secretly!


    Compared with the front yard, the atrium is the core of the Geng family!


    As long as the atrium can be kept, the Geng family will only lose some fur!


    But if the atrium cannot be kept, then the Geng family will be greatly injured!


    However, prayer is obviously useless!


    After Ye Meng had eaten the entire front yard, he immediately rushed to the atrium!


    "It''s over!"


    Geng didn''t let the brothers see this, and his heart was chilled!


    They dared not neglect, so they ran towards the atrium!


    In the front yard, they didn''t dare to stop Ye Meng because of Jiang Fieli and Yan Ziyan!


    But the atrium is different!


    There are important buildings such as the Geng Family''s Baibao Garden, the Heritage Pavilion, the Ancestor Martial Monument, and the Qianjin Garden!


    Nearly 80% of the resources of the Geng family are gathered in these buildings!


    Once lost, the Geng family immediately fell from the second-line family to the last-class family!


    Therefore, the atrium must not be lost!


    "Master, be merciful, don''t eat this..."


    The Geng family brothers just stepped into the atrium, but saw that Ye Meng had appeared outside the Baibaoyuan, they were shocked and stopped!


    Can you not hurry?


    Baibaoyuan is a collection of rare treasures left by the ancestors of the Geng family!


    These rare treasures can''t be bought with money!


    "You said that if you don''t eat it, don''t eat it, where do you put that baby''s face?"


    Ye Meng grinds his teeth after hearing this!


    Immediately, he jumped into Baibaoyuan without looking back!


    The front yard of the Geng family, although it occupies a very large area, is more of a simple building!


    When Ye Meng ate, he delivered the whole house directly to his mouth!


    This way of eating is called Niu Chew Peony!


    However, the atrium of the Geng family is naturally different!


    Ye Meng wants to taste the same!


    It''s different from other family treasures!


    Here, it was built into a museum like the Geng Family!


    All kinds of rare treasures just lie quietly in the booth!


    Under the illumination of the surrounding strange light stones, each booth exudes a soft and elegant light, which looks extremely high!


    This Baibaoyuan is also a place that the Geng family is proud of!


    "Wow!"


    Ye Meng''s eyes lit up!


    He flew up, and the whole person had grabbed a booth, his small mouth opened wide, showing his teeth!


    "Don''t..."


    Geng, who came quickly, did not let the brothers, seeing his scalp numb, he quickly exclaimed!

 Chapter 3006： Puppet

    But unfortunately, Ye Meng would not listen to them at all!


    With a hum, Xiaozui has already gnawed on the booth!


    Click! Click!


    The sound of chewing came out instantly!


    The entire booth, along with the treasures being displayed, all entered Ye Meng''s mouth!


    "It''s over...Bao Lianggong''s Qiqiao Ruyi..."


    Geng refused to let the brothers, and his heart sank to the bottom instantly!


    Qiqiao Ruyi, the treasure left by the third generation of the Geng family!


    Although Qiqiao Ruyi hasn''t reached the level of a fairy weapon, at least it has the power of a top-level spirit weapon!


    But now, it has entered the stomach of others...


    "Brother, stop him, you can''t let him eat like this!"


    Geng insisted on roaring heartily!


    Geng refused to let him hear the words, his face showed a bitter expression!


    "You think I would..."


    "No, I don''t care. Without these treasures, how can our Geng family be ranked second-tier family?"


    If Geng didn''t retreat, he would go up and stop Ye Meng regardless of his care!


    But he still has time to move in the future, and a fierce breath has already locked him in!


    "The young master wants to see, who dares to move!"


    The voice of Jiang Fieli came in!


    Geng''s body stuttered for an instant!


    Mad, there is the Young Master of Origin!


    What is Jiang Bieli''s identity?


    The Geng family just isn''t enough for him!


    If it is the Geng family who dares to make changes, Jiang Fieli''s thunderous fury will surely usher in!


    At this point, Geng didn''t retreat, as if he lost his soul!


    I could only watch Ye Meng, one by one, devouring all the treasures collected by the ancestors of the Geng family!


    Baibaoyuan is gone!


    Only one empty building is left!


    Soon, Ye Meng rushed out!


    Just when Geng refused to let the brothers, thinking that Ye Meng was merciful and let go of this poor empty Baibaoyuan, he suddenly felt his body shake!


    "No, he wants to eat a house!"


    Geng refused to let the brothers, he was shocked, and his figure flew out!


    If they stay here, if they get into the kid''s stomach, it will be over!


    The two of them flew out and fell from mid-air!


    Looking back, he found that Baibaoyuan had been eaten by Ye Meng in half!


    "so close!"


    Geng didn''t let the brothers suddenly become scared!


    If it is one step late, I am afraid that their brothers have all been eaten by this kid!


    I shudder when I think about it!


    "Brother, I have a solution!"


    "Ok?"


    "Put the puppet, use the puppet to stop this kid!"


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Don''t hesitate, if you continue to eat like this, our Geng family will be over!"


    "That''s it!"


    After the two brothers whispered a few words, Geng Buhui slipped away quietly!


    Other people''s attention was all on Ye Meng, but they didn''t realize that Geng Buhui had disappeared!


    The Geng family originated from the Ye family!


    However, their ancestors belonged to the Ye family branch!


    Back then, a genius who was good at the way of puppets emerged from the branch of the Ye Family!


    After that, he gradually gained a foothold in Ye Meng and became an important part of the Ye family!


    Later, the genius who was good at the way of puppets passed away, although the status of this vein declined slightly!


    However, relying on the puppet way he handed down, this line has always been in the Ye family, maintaining a certain right to speak!


    After leaving the Ye family, the puppet way of their ancestors was naturally passed down intact!


    Today, the Geng family is also a famous family of puppets in the original galaxy!


    Therefore, in terms of puppets, the Geng family is quite confident!


    Geng refused to retreat and believed that as long as the puppet was activated, Ye Meng would definitely be stopped!


    Even if Young Master Jiang questions, they can push the puppet to fail!


    Anyway, when the time comes, there will be no evidence, and Young Master Jiang will be helpless!

 Chapter 3007： Puppet raid

    The puppet of the Geng family is quite powerful!


    How powerful is it!


    Once Tianji was invaded by foreign enemies, the situation was urgent at that time, and other reinforcements of the original galaxy were delayed, and it was still unknown!


    Seeing Tianji Xing is about to fall into the endless attacks of foreign enemies!


    The Geng family stood up and sent one hundred and eight puppets!


    These one hundred and eight puppets, like demons released, slaughtered foreign enemies cleanly!


    This massacre shocked the entire origin galaxy!


    For this reason, the Geng family was formally awarded the honor of Guardian of the Heavenly Mystery and became a second-line family!


    The foreign enemies who invaded Tianji at that time were at least ten million!


    And the strong are like clouds, at least the local family of Tianjixing is not an opponent at all!


    But the Geng family relied on one hundred and eight puppets to slaughter these tens of millions of foreign enemies cleanly!


    It can be seen that the puppets of the Geng family should not be underestimated!


    While Ye Meng was still devouring frantically, a huge figure instantly enveloped him!


    "Puppet... puppet!"


    "The puppet came out!"


    Geng didn''t let it scream!


    His posture was naturally pretended to deceive Jiang Farewell and Yan Ziyan!


    "what!"


    "The puppet of the Geng family!"


    When Jiang Bieli and Yan Ziyan saw this, their expressions suddenly changed!


    The puppets of the Geng Family are not simple, even if they are the two of them, they must be a little bit jealous!


    "No, the puppet lost control and ran towards the little master..."


    The next moment, Jiang Bieli, Yan Ziyan, and Ye Chengyang all panicked!


    A huge puppet is already within easy reach of Ye Meng!


    Even Jiang Fieli and Yan Ziyan would take a long time to deal with these puppets!


    In their opinion, how could Ye Meng be the opponent of the puppet?


    "Damn Geng, don''t let it!"


    Yan Ziyan scolded!


    Geng did not let his face suddenly show an aggrieved look!


    "Young Master Yan, the villain has been wronged..."


    While talking, the puppet was getting closer and closer to Ye Meng, and Ye Meng seemed to have never noticed the approaching puppet!


    "Stop talking, save Xiaoye first!"


    Jiang Bie parted his feet and flew out!


    Right now, he can only take a gamble to see if he can rescue Ye Meng before the puppet attack falls!


    "I will find you afterwards!"


    Yan Ziyan also glared at Geng without letting a glance, and immediately flew out!


    As for Ye Chengyang, although he was anxious, he didn''t move!


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to save Ye Meng, but that his strength is too weak!


    If he doesn''t care about flying up, not only Ye Meng is not rescued by that time, even he will be in danger!


    Such behavior is obviously adding chaos to Jiang Fieli and Yan Ziyan, so Ye Chengyang did not dare to act rashly!


    But in his heart, he can''t wait to tear the Geng Fusheng to pieces!


    If Ye Meng had any accident, how could he explain to Ye Wenyi and the ancestor!


    "Hmph, even if Young Master Jiang and Young Master Yan save you, you won''t survive!"


    Geng refused to let him sneer!


    For his own puppet, Geng didn''t let it be clear!


    Even if Jiang Bieli and Yan Ziyan joined forces, it would take at least dozens of breaths to force the puppet back!


    And this time, enough puppet to kill Ye Meng!


    Sure enough, when Jiang Bieli and Yan Ziyan were about to approach Ye Meng, the puppet''s arms, which weighed over a thousand dollars, had already fallen fiercely!


    "It''s over!"


    When Jiang Bieli and Yan Ziyan saw this, they felt chills!


    That''s too late!


    Boom!


    A huge sound, soaring into the sky!


    Soon, bursts of dust rushed straight into the sky!

 Chapter 3008： Hes not dead

    "Little master is dead?"


    Jiang Bieli and Yan Ziyan were all shocked!


    Ye Chengyang''s eyes were even black, and he almost fell down!


    Under Geng''s unwilling heart, he was ecstatic, but his face showed a look of distress!


    "My little master, you died terribly..."


    The sorrowful cry came from Geng''s mouth, which moved people who heard it, and was heartbroken!


    The puppet strike is at least comparable to the nine-star god!


    Even top talents like Jiang Fieli and Yan Ziyan dare not easily resist!


    Like Ye Meng, a little guy with only the realm of true gods, it''s almost a punch!


    Can''t live!


    Geng didn''t let his heart be sure!


    Is it possible that a little kid can survive the puppet''s full blow?


    This is impossible!


    At this point, Geng did not let him feel that he was sulky!


    Shi Wei and Kou Tianfang on the side looked at each other, and both saw horror in each other''s eyes!


    Others may be concealed by Geng, but the two of them will not!


    However, they didn''t expect that Geng Buren would be so cruel, using puppets!


    At this time, my heart troubles, completely resolved!


    Although the matter of their return to the Ye family has to be discussed in the long term, it is better than just watching Ye Meng eat them cleanly!


    "Little Master!"


    "Little Master!"


    Jiang Bieli and Yan Ziyan froze again after a few breaths!


    No matter whether Ye Meng is alive or dead, this puppet can''t let it continue to attack!


    When the two of them just moved, a childish voice of milk and milk came out!


    "Bah, baah, dare to disturb my baby eating, looking for a fight!"


    As soon as this voice came out, Jiang Bieli and Yan Ziyan instantly became ecstatic!


    "Little master is not dead!"


    Although they didn''t really care about Ye Meng''s life and death, since Ye Meng was the celebrity in front of the ancestor of the Ye family!


    What they say, they must keep each other safe!


    Now that Ye Meng was hit by the puppet, there was no accident. How could this not make them feel ecstatic?


    But the next moment, something happened suddenly!


    The puppet''s arms fell fiercely again!


    "not good!"


    Jiang Bieli and Yan Ziyan were shocked!


    Before they could react, they saw the puppet, and with a thud, it went straight into the sky!


    "what''s the situation?"


    When the two saw this, they looked at each other and were at a loss!


    Geng, who was ecstatic before, didn''t let it go, and at this moment he opened his mouth wide and looked dumbfounded!


    Ye Meng was not killed by the puppet?


    Did you fly the puppet instead?


    You know, this puppet of the Geng family is not a puppet in the ordinary sense!


    For example, in other planes, or the puppets in the novel, most of them are wooden people with organs!


    Then, the puppet of the Geng family is equivalent to a Transformer!


    That''s right, it''s so awesome!


    Regardless of size, weight, or power, the puppets of the Geng Family are all Transformers!


    Even, purely speaking of power, the Geng family puppets are a hundred times bigger than Transformers, which is terrifying to the extreme!


    However, such a behemoth flew into the sky?


    When Geng stopped being foolish, another small figure rose into the sky!


    brush!


    After a soft sound!


    Ye Meng stayed steadily in the air, his little hand supported the huge puppet!


    Soon, land steadily!


    "I didn''t expect your Geng family to have such a good thing, this baby is really blessed!"


    Ye Meng''s milky voice came out!

 Chapter 3009： Dainichi Flame God

    After a sour chewing sound, Ye Meng''s huge puppet was gnawed away!


    Everyone was stunned, and the wind was messy!


    Especially when Geng refused to give up, I have the desire to die!


    This is an extremely precious puppet of their Geng Family, but one has been eaten now!


    "Fortunately, it''s just the weakest Migratory Locust..."


    Now, Geng can only use this excuse to comfort himself!


    But at this moment, the ground in front of everyone suddenly cracked and a huge crack suddenly appeared!


    The crack stretches for nearly hundreds of meters, and it looks like an abyss, which is frightening!


    Immediately afterwards, a huge figure with black and white flames and a terrifying aura exuding all over the body, soaring into the sky from the crack!


    "I''m going, it''s the Great Sun Flame God!"


    "What''s the situation, why even the Great Sun Flame God of the Geng Family has lost control?"


    Shi Wei and Kou Tianfang screamed when they saw this figure!


    The Great Sun Flame God is the most powerful existence among the Geng family puppets!


    The relationship between the two of them and the Geng family is irresistible, and they are naturally clear!


    However, it was the first time that Jiang Bieli and the others really saw the Great Sun Flame God!


    "This is the Great Sun Flame God?"


    "It is said that the Great Sun Flame God has already surpassed the Celestial God in strength..."


    There are naturally many rumors about the Great Sun Flame God!


    The strength of the Great Sun Flame God is comparable to that of the four masters!


    Of course, a puppet is a puppet after all, not a real person!


    Compared with top powerhouses like the Four Great Masters, Da Ri Yan Shen is naturally inferior!


    However, for other families, this is a very deterrent existence!


    Therefore, in the original galaxy, although the Geng family is a second-line family, in fact, even the first-line family is not willing to mess with them!


    It is because the Geng family has such a terrifying existence as the Great Sun Flame God!


    "No, the Great Sun Flame God appears, the little master is in danger!"


    "Quickly, repel it!"


    Jiang Bieli and Yan Ziyan reacted quickly and immediately realized the problem!


    However, at this moment, they do not have much confidence in their hearts!


    After all, the Great Sun Flame God is no ordinary puppet!


    But the king of puppets!


    Ye Meng looked at the big sun flame **** who was approaching, and there was an expression of excitement on his small face!


    "Good job!"


    The childish voice of milk and milk just sounded, and Da Ri Yan Shen raised his arm and shot a white flame!


    boom!


    The flame suddenly turned into a fire dragon and swept away towards Ye Meng!


    The momentum of the flames is extremely terrifying, all the way through, it is turned into scorched earth!


    Even the spiritual energy in the void began to burn!


    As a result, the flames in the sky stretched out!


    "hiss!"


    Jiang Bieli and Yan Ziyan paused subconsciously!


    At this moment, they are also a little bit afraid!


    This flame is so terrible, it makes them feel a kind of palpitations!


    Ye Chengyang''s face was even more earthy, and his heart sank to the bottom!


    Such a terrifying puppet, can Ye Meng return safely?


    "Mad, the second child, actually used the Great Sun Flame God, and he must scold him for a while!"


    Geng refused to let it go, but he cursed in his heart!


    He also does not retreat, and uses puppets, which also refers to ordinary puppets!


    But now, even the Great Sun Flame God is dispatched, he is not afraid that others will not know, is this the Geng Family''s hands and feet?


    "What an idiot!"


    Geng doesn''t let the more you think about it, the more you get angry!


    Just when he was fierce, Geng dashed over without retreating!


    "Brother, it''s not good... the puppet... the puppet is out of control!"

 Chapter 3010： Puppet

    "Pretend, it really looks like!"


    Shi Wei and Kou Tianfang looked at Geng contemptuously and didn''t look back!


    Geng refused to let him hear the words, and was even more angry!


    Do you really think others are stupid?


    Da Riyan God out of control?


    Say it, ghosts believe!


    "Brother, it''s true, it''s messy, our Geng family is over..."


    There was a faint cry of cry in Geng''s non-returning voice, and the whole body was shaking!


    Obviously, he was scared!


    "what?"


    Geng couldn''t be completely shocked!


    "Puppet Hall, it''s a mess, it''s a mess!"


    "This is real?"


    "Really!"


    "Puff~"


    Geng didn''t let his eyes go dark, and a mouthful of blood spurted out!


    To their Geng Family, although Baibaoyuan and his like are important, losing it is nothing more than damaging their vitality!


    As long as the underground puppet palace is kept, their Geng family can still rise!


    But now, there is something wrong with the Puppet Hall, the Geng Family is really going to be finished!


    "What the hell!"


    Geng didn''t let the anxious look like an ant on a hot pot!


    "do not know!"


    Geng replied without giving up his grievances!


    He really doesn''t know!


    Just now, he was going to release a puppet to attack Ye Meng!


    However, even though the puppet was released by him, the subsequent series of changes left Geng Buhui completely stunned!


    After releasing the puppet, the entire puppet hall seemed to have rebelled!


    The family children guarding here were slaughtered by the puppets in the blink of an eye!


    The remaining puppets swarmed out from various exits!


    And this great sun flame **** even tore the ground and crawled out!


    Until now, Geng did not retreat and still didn¡¯t know what happened!


    When the Geng family brothers were stunned, Ye Meng was already fighting against the Great Sun Flame God!


    The flames ejected by the Great Sun Flame God did not cause any harm to Ye Meng, but he even swallowed it!


    Seeing this scene, Da Ri Yan Shen had a mind, no longer releasing flames, instead he fought with Ye Meng!


    Puppets have always been divided into physical warfare and spiritual warfare!


    The so-called physical combat puppet refers to a puppet that does not have any magical means, and fights purely on physical strength!


    The spirit combat type, on the contrary, they are more proficient in various magical powers!


    These two kinds of puppets have their own weaknesses!


    Physical combat puppets have low attack and slow speed, but their strength lies in defense!


    The general physical combat puppet, pure physical defense, can be comparable to the strong gods!


    The spirit combat type is just the other way round, with high attack and fast speed, but extremely poor defense. Even the warriors of the true gods can easily hurt the puppet!


    It''s just that the spirit war-type puppet is so powerful that even the gods will be discolored!


    But the great sun **** of the Geng family is one of the most rare comprehensive puppets in the world!


    There are no more than three integrated puppets in the entire origin galaxy!


    Generally speaking, a comprehensive puppet means that there are no advantages, and no benefits can be obtained at both offensive and defensive ends. On the contrary, it gives people a mediocre feeling!


    However, the Great Sun Flame God is an exception!


    Because this is the puppet created by the ancestor of the Ye family who took the puppet way!


    In terms of attack, defense, speed, etc., almost all reached the extreme!


    Therefore, the Great Sun Flame God is so strong!


    But no matter what, Dariyan God is a dead thing after all, and every move is set!


    However, now, this big day puppet, as if possessing sage, is extremely flexible!


    Moreover, make moves according to the opponent!

 Chapter 3011： Underground palace

    Therefore, Geng was completely stupid for not letting the brothers!


    This is not a puppet of their Geng family!


    The puppets of the Geng family are not so advanced!


    boom!


    When everyone was stunned, Da Ri Yan God was kicked flying by Ye Meng!


    Its huge body flew upside down, and all the buildings of the Geng family disappeared!


    "Oh my God!"


    "Kicked it?"


    "Little master is so powerful?"


    "Unimaginable!"


    Jiang Bieli and the others were breathtaking!


    In their eyes, Da Sunyan God, who must be afraid of three points, was actually kicked by Ye Meng, a little kid?


    This Nima is still not a human being?


    How did such a child be born?


    "Little master is mighty!"


    "Blast the Great Sun Flame God, a puppet is a puppet, how can it be compared to our humans?"


    Jiang Bieli and Yan Ziyan are still incarnations of Ye Meng''s super fans at this moment.


    Ye Meng ignored these, he flew up, stretched out his little feet, and stomped down on the Great Sun Flame God!


    boom!


    In the next moment, the Great Sun Flame God, known as the strongest puppet, turned into a pile of broken copper and iron!


    "hiss!"


    Jiang Bieli and Yan Ziyan took a breath instantly, and got goose bumps all over!


    so horrible!


    Step on the big sun flame god?


    Geng refused to let the brothers, and he almost fell off his eyes!


    Do you want to be so exaggerated, this is the treasure left by their ancestors!


    Now, is that just one foot trampled into scrap?


    "Huh? What is this?"


    Ye Meng''s gaze fell on the broken copper and broken iron!


    What attracted his attention was a blood-red stone!


    "Energy spar?"


    Ye Meng picked up the blood-red stone and looked through it carefully!


    There was no response from the system, but Ye Meng didn''t care at all!


    He thought for a while, took a bite, and ate the blood-red stone!


    "Ah oh, ah, a little sweet, it tastes good!"


    Ye Meng blinked her small mouth, with a look of joy on her face!


    He didn''t expect that the stone in the puppet tasted so delicious!


    "Huh? What''s the situation, this power in my body..."


    As soon as the blood-red stone entered the body, Ye Meng faintly felt a slight change!


    But this change, he couldn''t tell how it felt specifically!


    I just feel that it seems to be related to the system!


    After pondering for a while, Ye Meng gave up and continued thinking!


    His gaze fell on Geng Buren!


    "Old man, tell this baby, where is this puppet?"


    As soon as he said this, Geng did not let his brother''s face suddenly change!


    Puppets are the hope of their Geng family, how can they lose?


    No, the puppet hall seems to have an accident!


    Thinking of the changes in the Puppet Hall, Geng didn''t let his heart burn!


    Immediately, he couldn''t care too much!


    "Yes, in the underground palace!"


    When the voice fell, Ye Meng had already worn out her little tiger teeth!


    "Take this baby!"


    At this moment, Geng will not let nature not refuse!


    He also wanted to know what happened in the Puppet Hall!


    Immediately, he nodded, and led everyone to the Puppet Hall!


    The Puppet Hall of the Geng Family is located three kilometers below the ground!


    This is an extremely huge palace!


    In terms of area, it is at least several times larger than the Geng Mansion on the ground!


    "Hey, this Geng family still has such a huge underground palace!"


    "What do they want?"


    "This is where the Geng family produces puppets!"


    "That''s too big, I wonder if the Geng family has another plot?"


    No one is stupid. When everyone saw such a huge underground palace of the Geng Family, they were all shocked!


    Inside this palace, it seems like a factory production line, densely packed with puppet parts and semi-finished puppets everywhere!

 Chapter 3012： Blood red stone

    However, the underground palace at this moment is full of broken limbs and arms, and blood is flowing!


    "what happened?"


    Everyone was stunned!


    Including Geng''s non-refundable is completely dumbfounded!


    It was not like this when he just escaped!


    It''s just that the puppets started to riot and defected!


    But just after such a short while, the entire underground palace of the Geng family has completely fallen into it!


    Here, even a finished puppet can no longer be seen!


    "It''s over, the Geng family is over!"


    Geng refused to see this scene, completely limp!


    The puppet is gone!


    What''s even more frightening is that the children of the family who practiced the puppet way and developed and produced puppets here are all dead!


    How can Geng refuse to accept this?


    For the Geng family, this situation is not enough to describe its vitality!


    It has to be described as the disaster of extinction!


    "The Geng family is abandoned!"


    There was a trace of sadness in everyone''s heart!


    Regardless of what the Geng Family did before, but at least at this moment, even Ye Chengyang completely gave up hatred of the Geng Family!


    After all, the scene in front of you is really miserable!


    "Go in and take a look, your Geng family, this kind of thing will never happen for no reason!"


    Now, Ye Meng gave up the idea of ??continuing to eat!


    In his heart, faintly felt something bad!


    I always feel that the changes in the Geng Family seem to be related to the system!


    But what system did it do, whether it was the bear child system, or another system, Ye Meng could not judge for the time being!


    Because of the bear child system, he can still feel it!


    He is frankly paddling the water and soy sauce in the sea of ??his knowledge!


    However, Ye Meng couldn''t rule out that all of this has nothing to do with the bear child system!


    Because the destiny of the bear child system is very clear by itself!


    Sooner or later it will become Ye Meng''s mouth!


    After all, most of the system has been eaten by Ye Meng!


    Will it be willing to such a fate?


    Ye Meng didn''t believe it!


    However, he could not find evidence for the time being!


    Everyone walked slowly into the hall. Inside the hall, the smell of blood was so strong that it was disgusting!


    No way, there are at least a thousand of the Geng family children in the puppet hall, plus some family slaves who have been given surnames, the total number will not be less than five thousand!


    Now, these five thousand people have been slaughtered by the puppets!


    Can the smell of blood be strong?


    Not only Ye Meng, but even Jiang Bieli and others searched around!


    The Geng family¡¯s large number of puppets defected, for the origin galaxy, it is naturally a disaster!


    However, for what reason the puppets defected, they must find out!


    Only the two brothers of the Geng family, like walking dead, follow behind everyone in despair!


    "A blood red stone again!"


    After a while, Ye Meng found a blood-red stone beside a semi-finished puppet!


    This one is undoubtedly much smaller than the previous one!


    This time, Ye Meng did not eat it, but called for the system!


    "System, analysis, what is this!"


    Ye Meng''s voice fell, and the bear child system rang slowly!


    "Back to the host, this is an energy spar, which can activate any soulless thing and let it have independent thinking!"


    Xiong''s child''s systematic answer is quite simple, and it can be called concise and concise!


    However, Ye Meng already understood it!


    The change of the Geng Family is obviously related to this red stone!


    However, where did these red stones come from, Ye Meng still needs to question the Geng family brothers!

 Chapter 3013： The culprit, Geng Dong

    "Where did you come from, this red stone?"


    Ye Meng turned around, watching Geng not let his brother ask!


    Geng refused to let the brothers hear the words, did not hesitate, and quickly explained it!


    "Little master, this has nothing to do with us, it''s all Geng Dong, the kid Geng Dong made it!"


    The Geng family brothers are not stupid, and Ye Meng asked about the red stone!


    Naturally, this red stone must be weird!


    However, they didn''t lie. They really didn''t make this red stone!


    "Who is Geng Dong?"


    "Geng Dong is a slave of our Geng family. He was originally confused and always looked like a fool, but a month ago, he suddenly became smarter!"


    "After that, he showed great talent on the puppet, and our brother took the initiative and sent him to the puppet hall to be responsible for the development of the puppet!"


    "Who would have thought that one day, he found this kind of red stone, saying that it was reinforced on the puppet, so that it could exert the power of the puppet more effectively!"


    "Our brothers tried it and found that it was so, so we arranged for Geng Dong to collect a lot of red stones..."


    Speaking of this, Geng didn''t let it stop for a while!


    Then, he glanced at Ye Meng cautiously.


    "Master, is there a problem with this red stone?"


    "Yes, the puppet disaster of your G family is because of this red stone!"


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words!


    He almost has a rough judgment now!


    The chief culprit of the Geng family''s puppet change is Geng Dong!


    It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know whether this Gengdong got an adventure and awakened!


    Still have cooperation with the system!


    What''s more, he is the puppet of the system!


    "You two, my baby won''t go!"


    Ye Meng was meditating, and said to Shi Wei and Kou Tianfang!


    Shi Wei and Kou Tian let out the words, secretly relieved!


    This is a big meal, they really can''t help it!


    If Ye Meng doesn''t go now, that''s the best!


    "Then... what about returning to the Ye Family?"


    Geng didn''t let him ask carefully!


    He still doesn''t give up on returning to the Ye Family!


    But also, the Geng Family is almost half-waste, if they can''t hold Ye Family''s thighs, I''m afraid it will be difficult for them to gain a foothold on Tianji Star!


    "Return to the Ye family? Fortunately, you still have a face to mention, what idea did you make, you know in your heart, you still need to say more?"


    Ye Meng stared at Geng dumbly when he heard the words!


    "Now, you, the Geng family, have caused such a big disaster. This baby does not hold you accountable. It is not bad. For other things, rest!"


    Ye Meng said, no longer paying attention to the desperate Geng Bu!


    He turned to look at Jiang Bieli and Yan Ziyan!


    "The puppets of the Geng family absconded out. If you change to the past, you don''t need to be too nervous!"


    "But now, these puppets are reinforced with red stones, and each has its own independent thinking!"


    "If you don''t get rid of these puppets as soon as possible, I''m afraid it will lead to disaster!"


    Upon hearing Ye Meng''s words, Jiang Bieli and Yan Ziyan''s expressions became serious!


    In fact, they didn''t take this matter to heart!


    After all, this is nothing but a loss to the Geng Family for them, it has nothing to do with them!


    However, according to Ye Meng''s statement!


    These puppets already have self-awareness, and that''s a big deal!


    Jiang Bieli and Yan Ziyan came from extraordinary backgrounds, so naturally they know very well what the four words self-awareness mean!


    Therefore, they all dare not neglect!

 Chapter 3014： Jiang Farewell to Father and Son

    "Little master, don''t worry, I will immediately send the news back to the source palace, let the father pay attention to it!"


    "In the name of the Yan family, I will inform all the families, and let the major families help cope with the puppet disaster!"


    Jiang Bieli and Yan Ziyan didn''t hesitate, and immediately agreed!


    Hearing what they said, Geng refused to let you know that this time the Geng family was in trouble!


    His whole body was trembling in shock, and he couldn''t speak anymore!


    "Go, then go back!"


    Ye Meng nodded, winking at Ye Chengyang!


    Immediately, everyone walked outside the palace underground!


    After leaving Geng''s house, Jiang Bieli and Yan Ziyan hurried back to their respective homes without stopping!


    Origin Palace.


    On the upper reaches of the Yangtze River, the lord of the source, stared at Jiang Fare with an incredible expression!


    "Do you really believe this kid? Will the puppet develop self-awareness?"


    Regarding this news, the upper reaches of the Yangtze River did not believe it!


    "Father, I would rather believe that there is something than nothing!"


    "If it''s like what Xiaoye said, then my origin galaxy, I''m afraid I will suffer!"


    Jiang Bieli''s expression is very solemn!


    He didn''t have much doubt about Ye Meng''s words!


    After all, he saw with his own eyes that Ye Meng can even eat all kinds of city wall buildings. This method is amazing!


    He naturally believed that Ye Meng wouldn''t talk about it!


    Although, he also didn''t understand why the dead puppet, after loading the red stone, had self-consciousness!


    However, as he said, this kind of thing would rather be trusted than nothing!


    If it''s the Origin Palace, don''t care about this news. If you can''t fix the Origin Galaxy, it will really cause a puppet disaster!


    "Li''er, you are still young. Although Father knows that you want to share my worries for me, you shouldn''t interfere with this kind of government affairs!"


    The upper reaches of the river said he didn''t listen to anything, he shook his head, and stopped Jiang Fieli from wanting to continue persuading!


    Hearing this, Jiang Bieli was silent for a moment!


    Then, he raised his head and took a deep look at the upper reaches of the river, without saying more, and stepped back silently!


    Seeing Jiang Bieli''s figure disappear, a trace of coldness was wiped on the face of the upper reaches of the river!


    "Really a good son of the emperor, the emperor is still thinking about the upper ranks before he died?"


    Jiang Farewell, leaving his father and son, seems to be in harmony, but in fact, the cracks have already appeared!


    Since a few years ago, the concubine of Xinna in the upper reaches of the Yangtze River became pregnant with a dragon and gave birth to a dragon, the attitude of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River has changed!


    Originally, he had already regarded Jiang Farewell as an heir in training!


    However, as soon as this young son appeared, the upper reaches of the river had already decided to pass the position of the Lord of Origin to the young son in the future!


    There is no reason for him, this young man, and him are simply carved out of the same mold!


    Especially in the past two years, as this young child has gradually grown in age, this similarity has become more apparent!


    On the other hand, Jiang Bieli and him can hardly see any similarities!


    If they didn''t talk about father and son, I''m afraid others wouldn''t make this association at all!


    Therefore, long ago, the upper reaches of the Yangtze River suspected that Jiang Bieli might not be his parent and child!


    Because, back then, his wife, for a while, walked very close to Mrs. Ye family!


    At that time, there was no doubt about the upper reaches of the river!


    However, as a portrait of the Ye family came out, the upper reaches of the Yangtze River suddenly discovered that Jiang Bieli was somewhat similar to the person in the portrait of the Ye family!


    Not to mention 100% similar, but at least 70% similar!


    And the owner of this portrait is indeed a genius from the Ye family back then, called Ye Juelun!

 Chapter 3015： Jiang Farewells life is not easy

    Although Ye Juelun is a genius, his reputation is not obvious!


    Because, for some reason, he later died of a strange illness!


    However, the more this is the case, the more suspicious the upper reaches of the river!


    Especially Jiang Fieli''s talent made him doubt to the extreme!


    In fact, the Jiang family''s talents are very average!


    They can become the master of the origin and the top powerhouse of the origin galaxy!


    It''s all because, before the master of each generation of the source is solved, it will pass on to the next master of the source!


    Therefore, in the Jiang family, talent is not valued at all!


    The talent in the upper reaches of the river was extremely ordinary!


    He has been messing around for hundreds of years!


    After that, until his father was about to defuse his army, his father''s appalling cultivation skills were passed on to him!


    Then, the upper reaches of the river jumped to become the master of the origin, the strongest existence of the origin galaxy!


    However, his son Jiang Fieli was different!


    Jiang Bieli had an unusual talent since he was a child. No matter what he learns, he is almost at the extreme, unbelievable!


    At that time, the upper reaches of the Yangtze River had doubts about this, but they did not think about the bad side!


    Until Ye Juelun''s portrait was exposed!


    The upper reaches of the river realized that he might have been greened!


    Moreover, he raised his son for more than ten years for others!


    However, at that time, Jiang Farewell had become the Young Master of the Origin Palace, and for a while, the upper reaches of the river had no reason to deprive the other party of the Young Master status!


    In addition, there is no other offspring in the upper reaches of the river, so he had to bear it!


    Later, after having the origin, he died of illness, the new concubine was accepted in the upper reaches of the river, and the new concubine became pregnant, and so on!


    All this is arranged by the upper reaches of the river!


    What he wants is to gradually let the youngest son replace Jiang Fieli''s position!


    Of course, if Jiang Bieli did something stupid, then it would be better. Picking up him would not require much effort!


    But based on the understanding of Jiang Bieli from the upper reaches of the river, he knew it would be difficult to appear!


    Jiang Bieli is cautious and very good at disguising. He will never destroy himself!


    Therefore, it can only be done step by step!


    ...


    Outside the Yuanyuan Palace, Jiang Bieli turned around and glanced at the palace, and a trace of coldness was also wiped out in his eyes!


    This father is mediocre and incompetent, he has endured it for a long time!


    If he continues to stay in the position of the original master, I am afraid that the original galaxy will become more chaotic!


    Today, the original galaxy has almost been squeezed out of the top ten galaxies!


    Jiang Farewell would never allow such a thing to happen!


    "However, my power is still very weak, so I can only hide my power and bide my time!"


    Jiang Bieli took a breath and gradually calmed down!


    He has always been calm, and his killing intent just now was just not angry for a while!


    Calm down now, and naturally return to the original mediocrity!


    "To me, now I can only join hands with the Ye Family, that is the kingly way!"


    "So, I have to take care of everything that the young master explained!"


    Jiang Fieli pondered for a moment and made a decision!


    The Ye Family is the most important ally in his heart. He doesn''t want this ally, just because of a few trivial things, he abandons him!


    Ye Meng is a very important figure in the Ye family, even more important than Ye Chengyang, second only to Ye Wang, the ancestor of the Ye family!


    Of course, these are just the rankings in Jiang Bie''s renunciation!


    If he knew that Ye Wang, the so-called ancestor of the Ye family, was just a puppet supported by Ye Meng, he might collapse on the spot!


    Now, his father Jiang upstream has clearly rejected his proposal!


    Then, the upper reaches of the river, or the Origin Palace, is already unreliable!


    He can only rely on his own power!

 Chapter 3016： Yan Family Patriarch

    Why does Jiang Bieli care about Ye Meng''s words so much, except because he wants to win Ye family!


    There is another reason, that is, he is really worried that Ye Meng''s words will become a reality!


    Once the puppets burst out, I am afraid it will ravage the entire origin galaxy!


    At that time, it will still damage the interests of the original galaxy!


    But Jiang Bieli had long regarded the origin galaxy as fat on his lips!


    He naturally did not want to see any damage to the interests of the original galaxy!


    Therefore, I would rather believe it, not believe it!


    After returning to his palace, Jiang Fieli''s orders were quickly issued!


    Although, Jiang Bie''s departure from the forces at hand is nothing compared to the original palace!


    However, all the subordinates he recruited from under his hand were talents!


    After his order was passed on, all departments under his command immediately started to operate on their own!


    ...


    Yan family.


    Yan Ziyan is also in conversation with Yan Chenyan, the Yan family!


    However, unlike the reaction of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River, Yan Chenyang took the news very seriously!


    "Send my order to inform the major families to hunt down the Geng family puppets!"


    Yan Chenyang pondered for a moment and gave the order!


    Yan Ziyan on the side breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words!


    "Wise Patriarch!"


    "This matter is not sloppy, Zi Yan, fortunately you can get news in time!"


    Yan Chenyang waved his hand and said lightly!


    Among the four major families, Shengjia is the most important in terms of background!


    The Sheng family is a veteran family, from the very beginning it has controlled the existence of the origin galaxy regime!


    However, the so-called prosperity must decline!


    Now the power of the Sheng family has reached its peak!


    Look again, the heir of the four major families, Sheng Tianjiao is obviously the most incompetent!


    Perhaps the decline of the Sheng family is already here!


    The Luo Yu family and Tang family, although there is no hidden danger like the Sheng family!


    But the distinction between the two families is too serious!


    As a result, many branch lines and children from sidelines in the family can almost never get ahead!


    Such a family, if it hadn''t relied on the ancestral heritage, would never have much success!


    Therefore, Luo Yu''s family and Tang''s family will fall into a trough from time to time!


    On the other hand, the Yan family, although not the family with the deepest heritage among the four major families!


    But it is the fastest rising family!


    This has something to do with the succession of the most outstanding children of the Yan family''s paternal masters!


    Therefore, the past patriarchs of the Yan family have always maintained the characteristics of high efficiency, good strategy, and good judgment!


    This point can be seen from Yan Chenyang!


    In fact, changing to another family, like Yan Ziyan, who does not look like a man or a woman, I am afraid that he will never become the heir!


    "Zi Yan, stare at this personally, don''t make any omissions!"


    "Also, on the Ye Family''s side, try to maintain a good relationship. For us, the Ye Family has never been an enemy!"


    "Only the other three major families are our competitors!"


    Yan Chenyan looked at Yan Ziyan and said quietly!


    Yan Ziyan nodded after hearing this!


    "promise!"


    He promised, and immediately retired!


    The Yan family moved!


    All the major families belonging to the Yan family have moved!


    The other three families, although they received the news from the Yan family, none of them took it seriously!


    The family under their name will naturally not be regarded as the same thing!


    There are even many people who are secretly laughing that the Yan family is already going to go crazy in order to curry favor with the ancestor of the Ye family!


    Yan Jiaran also believes in things like the birth of a puppet and the departure of spiritual wisdom?


    There is no one!

 Chapter 3017： Stunned

    But soon, everyone couldn''t laugh anymore!


    Shocking news came from Tianta, which belongs to the southern part of the origin galaxy!


    The main mansion of Tianta Star, was attacked by a group of puppets!


    The entire Star Master Mansion, from the Star Master to the servants, was slaughtered!


    The news came out, and the entire origin galaxy was boiling!


    But the bad news is more than that!


    Not long after the Tianta Star tragedy was reported, the Tongliu Chamber of Commerce in the eastern part of the Origin Galaxy was looted, and all the supplies were looted!


    And the cause of all this is still a group of puppets!


    The Buddha Gate of the Buddha, the gilt moon tower, was attacked by terrible puppets!


    Tens of thousands of Buddhas died in the entire Buddhist temple of the Buddha!


    ...


    One by one, the message is delivered to the origin star!


    The upper reaches of the river, the lord of the source, can no longer sit still!


    "This news turned out to be true?"


    "The puppet can actually give birth to sage?"


    The face of the upper reaches of the river was full of shock!


    A puppet is just a dead thing!


    Even some extremely terrifying puppets can only burst out of power under the control of the puppet masters!


    However, now, no one controls the puppets, and these Geng family puppets spontaneously attacked everywhere!


    This made the upper reaches of the river, when feeling incredible, his expression gradually became serious!


    The puppet of the Geng family is a must-see for the original galaxy!


    It''s just that the Geng family has always tried to hide their puppets, so much so that nowadays many people don''t know how powerful the Geng family''s puppets are!


    But the upper reaches of the river are very clear!


    There used to be 108 puppets in the Geng family, and each puppet can almost rival the gods!


    In other words, there are now more than one hundred deity-level powerhouses, making waves everywhere!


    More than a hundred strong gods, already able to destroy the stars!


    The upper reaches of the river did not dare to underestimate this!


    He took a deep breath and suddenly shouted!


    "Come on, Chuan Geng won''t let you!"


    For some things, he didn''t trust Jiang Farewell, nor the Ye family!


    However, the situation must be clarified!


    Therefore, summoning Geng to refuse, this person is the most suitable!


    After a while, Geng "please" come over to prevent the strong from the source palace!


    "The minister knocks on the emperor!"


    Geng did not let him kneel down in front of the upper reaches of the river trembling!


    The Lord of Origin, also known as Origin Emperor!


    This emperor is not an emperor title, but the position of the Lord of Origin!


    And Geng refused, strictly speaking, he was also a minister of the origin galaxy politics, so the name of a minister is reasonable!


    "Get up!"


    The upper reaches of the river waved his hand!


    Immediately, he stared at Geng and shouted in a deep voice!


    "No Geng, how many puppets of your Geng family ran out?"


    When Jiang Farewell came, he didn''t explain the specific figures, so the upper reaches of the river didn''t have a bottom at this moment!


    If it were the 108 puppets of the Geng Family, only a small part of them ran out!


    There is still room for recovery!


    "Back...to the emperor, there are...more than ten thousand!"


    Facing Jiang Bieli¡¯s questioning, Geng refused to hide it at all!


    Moreover, he has also heard about the attacks everywhere!


    He knew that this time, things were really making a big deal!


    If it doesn''t work, their Geng family will be completely destroyed!


    The current Geng is not allowed, only to be exonerated!


    Therefore, even if the upper reaches of the river did not ask, he would tell it all together!


    "what?"


    "More than 10,000 puppets?"


    "Where does your Geng family have more than 10,000 puppets?"


    Hearing this, the upper reaches of the river was stunned!


    One hundred and eight puppets of the Geng Family are extremely famous in the Origin Galaxy!


    Therefore, the upper reaches of the Yangtze River always thought that the Geng family was such a puppet!


    Who would think that there are more than 10,000?

 Chapter 3018： Situation erosion

    "The little ministers run the puppet industry..."


    Geng didn''t let the panic reply!


    The Geng Family''s rapid rise is because their puppets have gained fame!


    Then, started to operate the puppet industry, and obtained a lot of wealth and resources!


    As a result, the Geng family has become a second-line top family, even if it is compared to a real first-line family!


    The Geng family runs the puppet industry, and many families in the original galaxy are clear about it!


    However, the upper reaches of the Yangtze River has never paid much attention to a small family like the Geng family!


    Therefore, he naturally has no idea about these industries of the Geng family!


    Before the puppet rebellion, the Geng family had just received a big order!


    The order was placed by other galaxies, they ordered 10,000 puppets from the Geng family!


    Therefore, on that day, there were at least 10,000 puppets in the Puppet Hall of the Geng Family!


    Now these 10,000 puppets have all gone!


    "Ten thousand... more than ten thousand, Geng will not let you, you **** it!"


    The upper reaches of the river almost fainted!


    More than 10,000 puppets are equivalent to more than 10,000 gods!


    Such a huge force is almost comparable to the temple!


    In other words, the current disaster of puppets is equivalent to the chaos of the temple-level forces!


    The situation is so serious, can the upper reaches of the Yangtze River not be anxious?


    "I knew that I should listen to Jiang Farewell that day!"


    There was a trace of regret in the eyes of the upper reaches of the river!


    However, it is too late to regret at this time!


    The puppet disaster has already broken out!


    Now if you want to quell this puppet disaster, you can only use force!


    "According to the emperor''s order, completely strangle the Geng family puppet!"


    A few cases on the upper reaches of the river, shouted loudly!


    ...


    When the upper reaches of the Yangtze River regretted, the three Patriarchs of Luo Yu, Sheng and Tang were also deeply upset at this moment!


    On the same day, news came from the Yan family that they did not take it as the same thing!


    Also caused this disaster in disguise!


    Otherwise, if the four major families work together to completely kill the puppets, the situation can at least improve by three points!


    "Brother Luo Yu, how did your family lose?"


    After the three big families were upset for a long time, Sheng Buye of the Sheng family sighed and asked!


    The one called Brother Luo Yu is naturally Luo Yugu, the head of the Luo Yu family!


    He laughed bitterly when he heard this!


    "The loss was heavy, Baoyuexing, Fang Taixing, and Tianmoxing under my Luo Yu family were all attacked by puppets!"


    "Now, I am afraid that these three planets are in ruins!"


    When the puppet first appeared, it was only a small-scale attack!


    But in the back, the massacre mode was almost opened!


    All the planets that the puppets pass by are all destroyed by them into ruins!


    The three planets in Luo Yugu¡¯s mouth were only discovered not long ago!


    Therefore, in Luo Yugu''s eyes, these three planets have almost been abandoned!


    No way, the puppets are too strong, and ordinary guardsmen on those planets are not their opponents at all!


    "The same is true for our two families, the loss is heavy!"


    Sheng Buye heard the words and sighed!


    Tang Ruoqing shook her head and said!


    "Don''t sigh, now what''s the use of these, let''s think of a way!"


    Hearing this, Luo Yugu and Sheng Buye nodded!


    "At this point, you can only send the strong family!"


    "Other families must also send more people, otherwise, if these puppets continue to wreak havoc, our losses will be even more severe!"


    "Okay, then do it!"


    The three discussed briefly, and separated with solemn expressions!

 Chapter 3019： System thinking independence

    Ye Family Ancestral Temple.


    Ye Meng''s little face has a rare solemn look!


    In front of him, Ye Wangpo had a somewhat helpless face!


    "Ye Meng, your requirements are too high, in a few days, how can I cultivate a strong person who can be alone?"


    Ye Wang was very helpless. He was not even familiar with the old ancestor system, but Ye Meng put forward such high demands on him!


    This made Ye Wang completely unable to start!


    "I don''t care about this baby, anyway, you must train the Ye Family to be a strong person in these few days!"


    Ye Meng ignored Ye Wang''s grievance, and said without any doubt!


    Ye Wang fell silent after hearing this!


    After a while, he asked thoughtfully!


    "Ye Meng, did something happen?"


    In his opinion, only if something urgent happened would Ye Meng suddenly raise his demands!


    "You guessed it, something really happened!"


    "My baby suspects that independent thinking has appeared in some systems, and now I don''t know which system did it!"


    Ye Meng said solemnly, his expression extremely solemn!


    He is not afraid of any system, but a system with independent thinking is not so easy to deal with!


    At least, Ye Meng couldn''t say anything big before he knew the true intention of this system!


    "The system has gained independent thinking? My God, what is going on?"


    Ye Wang was completely stunned when he heard this!


    Before crossing, Ye Wang had chatted with Ye Xuan about systematic literature.


    At that time, Ye Xuan put forward the system conspiracy theory, and he made detailed deductions about the system.


    The conclusion is that the system is a good thing, but if there are no effective sanctions against the system, it is likely to cause great hidden dangers.


    The independence of system thinking is one of the hidden dangers.


    But now, this kind of deduction turned out to be a fact, how could this not make Ye Wang shocked.


    "Okay, you don''t have to be too shocked, this baby has already found some direction!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his small hand.


    Although Ye Wang is also a little clever, he has only activated the system for a few days!


    The natural level is not high, and many things, even if they are explained to him, may not be useful!


    Therefore, Ye Meng didn''t plan to talk more!


    "Oh, I understand, but what does the independence of system thinking have to do with letting me cultivate family masters?"


    Ye Wang was still at a loss and couldn''t understand the relationship!


    "You are stupid, if it is the source of the independent system thinking, if you find... it, then it is very likely that you will not continue to stay in the Xuanyuan universe!"


    "In this way, can you support the Ye Family?"


    "So, training a strong person who can stand alone can also share some for you!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice!


    Hearing this, Ye Wang finally understood!


    "Are you leaving?"


    "It''s not sure yet, but let''s stay the same!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said milky voice!


    Hearing this, Ye Wang suddenly felt a little bit sad!


    However, he also knew that Xuanyuan Universe was really nothing to Ye Meng!


    His goal is to follow his brother Ye Xuan and conquer hundreds of millions of universes!


    "Then what should I do?"


    Ye Wang was silent for a moment and asked!


    "No matter what you look like, you can''t find the direction at all. This baby will decide for you!"


    "It''s Ye Chengyang. He is the head of the Ye Family. If you can train him, the Ye Family can be considered as a front-liner!"


    "As for how to train, do you still use this baby to talk more? There are so many good things in the mall, you just look at the exchange!


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice!

 Chapter 3020： Intensified

    "As for the others, you can figure it out!"


    "Fucking people is what you are best at. Think of ways to do this, understand?"


    Ye Meng said, waved to Ye Wang, and walked out of the Ancestral Temple!


    The puppets of the Geng family are now raging in the Origin Galaxy!


    However, Ye Meng doesn''t care about these!


    What he cares more about is the independence of systematic thinking!


    This shows that the mysterious system is no longer willing to be the help behind the host!


    Once system thinking becomes independent, ambition is bound to explode!


    A mere puppet is probably just the first step in this system!


    So Ye Meng must find out the culprit behind the scenes before the system layout is formed!


    He can no longer take care of the Ye family''s affairs and the origin galaxy''s affairs!


    It can only be handed over to Ye Wang to handle it by himself!


    After leaving the ancestral shrine, Ye Meng looked up at the starry sky under the night, and a look of expectation appeared on his small face!


    "Brother, this baby will be able to join you soon!"


    In fact, Ye Meng had also doubted the bear child system!


    However, during this period, the bear child system was very honest, so Ye Meng couldn''t find evidence to prove that the disaster was caused by the bear child system!


    ...


    On the other side, the Origin Palace and major families have sent a large number of powerful men to destroy the puppets!


    However, according to the news from the front line, the progress of the extermination operation is far from satisfactory!


    Puppets with thinking are extremely cunning. They act like phoenixes, wandering around!


    Let a large number of strong people, exhausted!


    And the puppets are often able to wait for work and ambush the powerhouse of the original galaxy!


    So, up to now, there is no news of victory from the front!


    Inside the Palace of Origin, the upper reaches of the river are almost collapsed!


    He did not expect that the more than 10,000 puppets of the Geng family could cause such great damage!


    The entire origin galaxy has more than a thousand planets, except for a few large planets such as Origin Star and Tianji Star, which have not yet been attacked by puppets!


    Almost all other planets have been destroyed!


    Among them, at least nearly a hundred planets have been destroyed by puppets into ruins!


    Moreover, according to the news from the front lines, these puppets seem to be getting stronger and stronger!


    Originally, the strong gods of the Origin Palace could still compete with the puppets!


    However, the recent news has made the upper reaches of the river begin to doubt life!


    A puppet can actually contend with five strong gods, and it also caused three deaths and two injuries!


    This makes the upper reaches of the river think, is he still awake?


    But unfortunately, the large number of casualties clearly told him that everything is true!


    "Does the emperor have to ask for help from the League?"


    The look on the upper reaches of the river is extremely ugly!


    Alliance, full name Xuanyuan Universe Galaxy Alliance!


    Including Xuanyuan universe boom, one hundred and eight galaxies!


    Although this organization is called the Tongmenghui, in fact, it is intriguing!


    The origin galaxy is not a top galaxy among the 108 galaxies!


    It can only be ranked in the middle reaches, so some powerful galaxies have long coveted the fat of the origin galaxy!


    If once let the overlord of these galaxies know the situation here!


    I am afraid that they will come uninvited, slogan of pacifying allies, but in fact dominate the original galaxy!


    So, how can the upper reaches of the Yangtze River be reconciled to really ask for help from the League?


    This is undoubtedly leading the wolf into the room!


    "How can I do?"


    The head of the upper reaches of the river is so high that it will explode!

 Chapter 3021： Frequent bad news

    "Emperor, the big thing is not good!"


    Just on the upper reaches of the river, while still depressed, a strong man from the Origin Palace hurried in!


    There was a look of trepidation on his face, and his hands were trembling faintly!


    "Why yelling?"


    Hearing the sound, the upper reaches of the river instinctively pulled his face down!


    He is almost dying of sorrow, this guy who doesn''t open his eyes even bothers him?


    "Emperor, the Celestial Burial Star found a large number of dead bones, and they frantically attacked the citizens of the Celestial Burial Star, just as the Burial Star has fallen today!


    That strong man, ignoring the unhappy look on the upper reaches of the river, said anxiously!


    Hearing this from the upper reaches of the river, Huo Ran stood up!


    "What? Dead bone?"


    The so-called dead bones are the bones of the dead!


    In Xuanyuan Universe, burial is popular, even those who are strong against the sky will be sent to the heavenly burial star for burial after death!


    But after the death of the strong, the soul dissipates, and the flesh gradually corrupts, eventually turning into a pile of bones!


    But even the bones of the strong against the sky are unconscious things, because the soul of the strong has long dissipated!


    Nowadays, there are dead bones appearing and attacking humans. How can this shock the upper reaches of the river?


    "what happened?"


    The upper reaches of the river were frightened and angry, the puppet troubles had not yet subsided, and the dead bones appeared inexplicably!


    Is this the rhythm of the original galaxy that wants to die?


    "Di Zun, I don''t know too!"


    Hearing this, the strong man burst into tears, feeling helpless!


    How does he know how dead bones are formed?


    It stands to reason that even those who are good at exorcising spirits cannot create a large number of dead bones!


    "Not to explore yet!"


    In the upper reaches of the river, frightened, shouted!


    Hearing the words, the strong man hurried away in embarrassment!


    After the strong man left, the upper reaches of the river stood there for a long time and sat down slumped!


    "It''s over, it''s over this time!"


    He could imagine how much damage this group of dead bones of the Skyburial Stars would cause!


    Although puppets are powerful, they have a limit!


    However, most of the dead bones were formed by the bones of the strong men of the origin galaxy!


    These bones originally contained the powerful power of the strong in his lifetime!


    It''s nothing more than their souls have long since dissipated, and their bones have become dead!


    But now, the skeleton has actually gained consciousness, which is nothing short of a catastrophe!


    Unfortunately, there is more than one bad news!


    Celestial Burial Star burst out dead bones, and Goosen star sent a large number of plants, gained wisdom, and began to attack humans!


    In addition, the beasts of the major planets are changed and so on!


    For a while, the entire origin galaxy was completely panicked!


    No one knows when these disasters will be subdued!


    The four major families, except the Yan family, had made corresponding preparations because they had obeyed Ye Meng''s words!


    The other three families are already in a state of desperation!


    They are fighting the fire everywhere, but they are exhausted everywhere. With the background of their three major families, there are faint signs of collapse!


    This shows how terrifying this sudden disaster is!


    What is even more desperate is that the Tuoba Galaxy has already let out the wind, saying that it is going to the Origin Galaxy to rescue!


    As soon as this news reached the Origin Galaxy, the Origin Nobles, headed by the upper reaches of the river, all fell into panic!


    Tuoba Galaxy, the mortal enemy of the Origin Galaxy!


    Although both galaxies are members of the League!


    However, due to some historical issues, these two galaxies have always been incompatible!


    Will the Tuoba Galaxy come to the rescue?


    What a joke, even an idiot knows it, this is impossible!


    They have only one purpose, and that is to occupy the origin galaxy!

 Chapter 3022： The culprit, the bear child system

    House seemingly endless rain!


    Today''s origin galaxy has reached the most critical moment!


    If one is not careful, I am afraid that the original galaxy will have to change its owner!


    Things have developed so far, even Jiang Fieli can''t sit still!


    If the origin galaxy falls into the hands of the Tuoba galaxy, then Jiang Farewell, this young master, will be the end!


    Therefore, Jiang Farewell, who could not sit still, could only ask Ye Meng for help!


    "Little Master!"


    In front of Ye Meng, Jiang Fiesi didn''t dare to ask for a big deal and gave a respectful greeting!


    "My baby already knows your intentions!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand and said milky voice!


    Ye Meng naturally knew Jiang''s intentions!


    There is chaos inside and powerful enemies outside. Jiang Farewell, this young master from his origin, it is only strange that he can sit still!


    "Master, what should I do now?"


    "Look, can you please bring the ancestor out?"


    When Jiang Bieli heard the words, he was taken aback for a moment, and then asked cautiously!


    In his opinion, if Ye Wang, the ancestor of the Ye family appeared!


    No matter what kind of crisis the original galaxy encounters, I am afraid it can be solved!


    After all, Ye Wang had already ascended to the Immortal Realm!


    Therefore, in Jiang Bieli''s opinion, as long as Ye Meng can ask Ye Wang, all problems are not a problem!


    What Tuoba galaxy, no matter how powerful they are, can they be better than the ancestor of the Ye family?


    "Please ancestor? Impossible!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words!


    What a joke, this ancestor of the Ye family is just a big parallel importer!


    What''s the use of asking him out?


    "what?"


    After Jiang Bieli heard it, he was dumbfounded!


    "The ancestor was in the world of immortals and demons, so he was so busy. How could some mundane things disturb him?"


    Ye Meng waved her small hand and explained it!


    Because Ye Wang bragged about what immortal world and so on that day!


    Now Ye Meng, in order not to expose the lie, as long as he continues to make up!


    When Jiang Farewell heard it, his heart was suddenly disappointed!


    However, he can also understand!


    After all, the ancestor of the Ye family, as the emperor of the Immortal Demon Realm, controls the laws of the Immortal Demon Realm, and what a detached position!


    How can the mundane affairs of a galaxy bother him?


    Of course, understanding belongs to understanding, and Jiang is still a little disappointed under his renunciation!


    "If you bear with me for a few more days, this baby is already 70-80% sure and finds the culprit behind the scenes!"


    "As long as this behind-the-scenes culprit is eliminated, the various disasters in the original galaxy will naturally disappear!"


    "As for the Tuoba universe, huh, it''s just a clown!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice!


    What he said was not parting from Huyoujiang, but the truth!


    After several days of analysis and tracking, Ye Meng has roughly judged which system is the culprit behind the scenes!


    "Understood, little master!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Bieli didn''t dare to say more!


    Although he was a little disappointed, he didn''t dare not listen to Ye Meng''s words!


    "Master, then I will retire!"


    Jiang Bieli bends down and withdraws slowly!


    After Jiang Farewell left, Ye Meng''s little face was wiped with a playful look!


    "Bear child system, I didn''t expect you to still play Jin Chan Escape!"


    Today, Ye Meng''s body, the bear child system, is still there!


    However, there is a small part of the power, but it is missing!


    And this small part of the power is the surviving bear child system, the most original power!


    As for when this part of power disappeared, Ye Meng has now found out!


    That day, he entered the Ye Family Ancestor Temple and activated Ye Wang''s god-level ancestor system!


    The original force used the bear child system and the old ancestor system to resonate with the system as a cover and escaped!

 Chapter 3023： king

    Ye Meng already knows why the bear child system did this!


    Because the other party obviously didn''t want to be Ye Meng''s belly!


    In order to protect itself, or for other reasons, it defected!


    At that time, Ye Meng didn''t care much about the system, so the Xiongzi system has a good opportunity!


    Of course, Ye Meng has discovered this now, and it is only a matter of time before it can be resolved!


    ...


    The distant celestial burial star.


    A small figure, sitting on a huge tombstone!


    Before him, there are densely packed dead bones!


    These dead bones only have skeletons left in their bodies, and the deep eye sockets on the skulls exude a fanatical look!


    "See my king!"


    All the skeletons screamed!


    Skeletons were supposed to be dead, but the tiny figure in front of them brought them back to life!


    For these dead bones, this small figure in front of them is their well-deserved king!


    "Flat body!"


    The little figure sitting on the tombstone gently raised his hand, and the childish voice of milk and milk came from his mouth!


    "Thank my king!"


    The skeletons made a difficult motion of kowtow, and then stood up slowly and stiffly!


    "Qiu Wanren, how is the task completed?"


    The childish voice of milk and milk continues to spread!


    "Back to my king, the blood pool has been prepared, and Yang Wuxing''s tens of billions of creatures have all been escorted over!"


    The skeleton called Qiu Wanren bent over and made a harsh sound!


    "well!"


    The little figure sitting on the tombstone seemed very satisfied!


    He nodded lightly, and immediately raised his wrist!


    Whoosh!


    An aquamarine light immersed in Qiu Wanren''s skeleton!


    Crackling!


    Suddenly, Qiu Wanren''s skeleton burst into a burst of noise!


    In the next moment, Qiu Wanren, who was originally just a skeleton, gradually condensed his body at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    The skeletons all around had a look of envy in their eyes!


    However, they also knew that Qiu Wanren was rewarded by the king because of his efficiency!


    This group of skeletons secretly vowed in their hearts that they must take good care of the king and strive to restore the flesh as soon as possible!


    "Thank you, my king, Qiu Wanren swears his allegiance to my king!"


    Qiu Wancheng was trembling all over with excitement, crawling to the ground!


    For many years, since his fall, his soul dissipated, and he thought he could only fall into reincarnation forever, and there would be no chance of rebirth!


    But who thinks, the appearance of Wang will make him come alive again!


    The terrible king used the supreme magic power to live from the reincarnation road, snatching a trace of their soul resentment!


    Then, all of them who fell, died in vain, died of old... and so on, the ancient powerhouses were all resurrected!


    Now, Qiu Wanren, he has become the first to restore his physical existence among many corpses!


    How can he not appreciate the king in front of him?


    "You are rewarded for your merits!"


    Wang shook his little hand gently, and the childish voice of milk and milk came out!


    Although Wang seems to be very young, it is easy to be despised, but Qiu Wanren did not dare to have such an idea!


    He clearly knew how terrifying the king was!


    One of the masters of the reincarnation road, in front of the king, is like a chicken, easily crushed!


    Such a terrible method, even if Qiu Wanren and others are ancient powers, they have never heard of it!


    You know, the masters of the reincarnation road can be compared to the legendary true immortals!


    But this kind of power is worse than the ants in front of the king!

 Chapter 3024： From today, your name is Ye Xuan

    "You will work hard, I will not treat you badly!"


    The king''s voice is still milky and milky!


    But no one dared to underestimate the skeletons present!


    "Wang, Da Ye Lei Shen please see you!"


    Suddenly, a skeleton about two meters high rushed forward!


    Wang Wenyan thought a little.


    "Let it come over!"


    "promise!"


    The two-meter-tall skeleton left as promised!


    After a while, a puppet with a height of several tens of meters and a strange glow all over his body appeared in front of the king!


    "Knock to my king in the night!"


    Da Ye Thor knelt down!


    It is a puppet, but its every move is no different from a human being!


    It is nothing more than, still wearing a puppet body!


    "Get up!"


    Wang waved his hand.


    "Thank my king!"


    Da Ye Lei Shen thanked him and stood up slowly!


    When it stood up, the skeletons around it all became dwarfs!


    No way, Daye Thor''s body is tens of meters high, and the skeletons present are naturally unable to compare with it!


    Wang''s gaze fell on Da Ye Lei Shen''s chest!


    Its chest is inlaid with a blood-red stone!


    This stone, in the darkness, exudes a strange light!


    "Take it, replenish energy!"


    With a flick of Wang Qu''s finger, a red glow spurred toward the Thunder God of the Night!


    Da Ye Lei Shen stretched out his hand to take it, suddenly overjoyed!


    "Thank you my king!"


    These puppets, although they have vitality!


    However, all vitality is maintained by this blood-red stone!


    Unlike those dwarf skeletons, they are all real life forms!


    At this point, Da Ye Lei Shen was envious to the extreme!


    As it has an independent consciousness, nature is extremely longing to become a real human!


    The appearance of Wang made it see this kind of hope!


    Right now, it must continue to gain credit in exchange for the king''s reward, so as to truly become a human being!


    For the puppets, this is an irresistible temptation!


    Let them willingly accept the king''s drive!


    "Wang, what you ordered, Da Ye has already been done!"


    After Da Ye Thor replenished his energy, he spoke!


    Its sound is extremely peculiar, just like the sound of gold and iron strikes, extremely harsh!


    "Very good, did you bring it?"


    Wang Wenyan nodded in satisfaction.


    "Back to my king, I have already brought it!"


    After Da Ye Lei Shen replied, immediately, he opened the door on his body!


    The next moment, a teenager about seventeen or eighteen years old was brought out by it!


    The boy, his eyes closed tightly, seemed to be in a state of fainting!


    Wang''s gaze fell on the boy, and he observed it carefully for a long time!


    "Very well, Da Ye, you are careful!"


    Wang seemed to be extremely satisfied, and there was a hint of joy in his milky voice!


    Da Ye Thor, overjoyed upon hearing this!


    "Thank you my king!"


    Wang waved his hand and snapped his fingers again!


    The golden light was submerged in the body of Daye Thor!


    Immediately afterwards, like the previous Qiu Wanren, the Thunder God of the Night began to transform into a human form at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "Is this the human body?"


    Da Ye Lei Shen made a muttering sound, at this moment, he actually turned into a human!


    Wang didn''t pay attention to Da Ye Thor, his eyes fell on the unconscious young man!


    He stared at the boy for a long time!


    Suddenly, there was an inexplicable laughter in his mouth!


    "Hahaha..."


    "The east wind is here, everything is well!"


    "From today, you will be called Ye Xuan!"


    Wang stared at the young man and said slowly!

 Chapter 3025： Yuelongcheng

    Moonlight poured down, shining on Wang''s face.


    A face like a porcelain doll, unobstructed under the moonlight!


    This king turned out to be Ye Meng?


    No, there is still a difference from Ye Meng!


    Wang''s eyes were full of weird blood red, completely different from Ye Meng''s black jewel-like eyes!


    "You are Ye Xuan, and I am Ye Meng. We will replace them soon..."


    Wang stared at the fake Yexuan and muttered to himself.


    ...


    A few days later, Tianjixing.


    The turmoil finally swept into Tianji Star.


    A densely packed army of skeletons, led by the puppet, appeared on Tianji Star.


    "My God, it''s terrible!"


    On the head of Yuelong City, the first-line family sitting here, the head of the Lin family, Lin Tatian, looked extremely solemn!


    Yuelong City is the core hub of Tianji Star!


    Once Yuelong City falls, the operation of the entire Heavenly Mystery Star will completely collapse!


    At that time, the places where the nobles lived in the east and north will be in a dilemma of lack of supplies!


    In the south and west, the prosperous commercial and peasant areas will become playthings for the skeletons!


    Therefore, Yuelong City will never allow any accidents to appear!


    Before today, Lin Tatian hadn''t thought about it at all, and couldn''t defend Yuelong City!


    But today, when he saw the dense army of bones in front of him, his scalp was numb!


    Although he is the head of the first-line aristocratic family, a super **** realm powerhouse!


    However, in the face of such a scene, he also feels helpless!


    "Master Hou, the dead man has broken out, everything is going well!"


    Just when Lin Tatian looked solemn, a guard hurriedly reported!


    Hearing this, Lin Tatian breathed a sigh of relief.


    If the dead man breaks out, the nobles in the north will probably receive news soon!


    As long as he stays here for a few days, he can wait for reinforcements!


    "Get ready to meet the enemy!"


    Lin Tatian took a deep breath and waved his hand.


    The guard left as promised!


    ßËßËßË!


    The war drums rang soon!


    The whole Yuelong City fell into a tense atmosphere of preparation for battle.


    Outside Yuelong City, the skeletal army barracks.


    "Brother Daye, I''ll beg you to take command soon!"


    A young man who seemed to be speaking was a skeletal Qiu Wanren.


    And the one he called Brother Da Ye is naturally the puppet Da Ye Thor.


    Da Ye Lei Shen heard this and nodded.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a Leaping Dragon City, and I can break through it between my palms!"


    Daye Thor''s words are full of arrogance.


    Several other humanoid creatures nearby frowned when they heard it.


    They are all the king''s subordinates, and because of their great contributions, they were given the human form by the king!


    These people have the form of beasts, plants, and even buildings!


    They can stand out among the heretics, and they are naturally the best!


    Although Da Ye Thor can endure a lot, how can he convince them?


    On the contrary, Qiu Wanren, with a faint smile, was not dissatisfied with the arrogance of Da Ye Lei Shen!


    Qiu Wanren is a skeleton, and he was originally a human!


    It''s nothing more than a fall later!


    Now that he was resurrected by the king and regained his human form, he is naturally not like other heretics and does not understand the human heart!


    "So, please come to Da Ye brother!"


    Qiu Wanren hugged his fists toward Daye Thor!


    Da Ye Lei Shen responded carelessly, without any humility!


    ßËßËßË!


    The sound of war drums came from Yuelong City!


    After hearing this, everyone in the camp stood up!

 Chapter 3026： Siege begins

    "Look at me!"


    Da Ye Lei Shen glanced at Yuelong City and said proudly, striding out!


    Although Da Ye Lei Shen has transformed into a human being, his body is too huge, so even if he is in a human form at the moment, it is still more than two meters high, looking like a giant!


    However, due to the height advantage, Da Ye Lei Shen looked like an invincible God of War, with extraordinary momentum!


    Amidst the skeletal army, drums of war also sounded.


    Teams of bones are ready to go!


    "Kill with me!"


    Da Ye Lei Shen waved his hand and shouted loudly!


    When the sound fell, he was already like a heavy tank, rushing towards the Dragon City with a force of destruction!


    "kill!"


    The sound of smashing killing sounded from the mouth of the corpse!


    Immediately, groups of corpses, like locusts, swarmed towards Yuelong City!


    Seeing this scene, Qiu Wanren frowned instinctively!


    The Thunder God of the night seemed to not understand the way of battle formation at all!


    Just rushed out in a swarm?


    Is this a marching war?


    It''s a child''s play!


    Enduring complaints, Qiu Wanren shook his head slightly.


    But then I thought about it, this Yuelongcheng, the strongest master, is just Lin Tatian!


    Lin Tatian is nothing but a three-star super god, but after the transformation of Da Ye Lei Shen, he has reached the realm of a seven-star super god!


    Between the two sides, the gap is like a moat!


    No matter how you look at it, this Lin Tatian is not Daye Thor''s opponent!


    As long as Lin Tatian dies, the entire Yuelong City will immediately fall into a state of no leader!


    At that time, Yuelong City will be at your fingertips!


    It is precisely because of this idea that Qiu Wanren will hand over the command of the first battle to Da Ye Lei Shen!


    Anyway, he is the commander of the three armies appointed by Wang, and he can''t get away with his credit for attacking the city of Yuelong!


    "Let''s wait and see!"


    Qiu Wanren smiled lightly, and Shi Shiran sat down!


    The few humanoid creatures beside him stared at the battle intently!


    "This big night is too reckless, right? Humans are cunning creatures. He is so reckless, he will suffer!"


    "Yes, human beings are cunning and sophisticated, and Da Ye''s behavior is really unwise!"


    "It''s ridiculous that that night, he still relied on his bravery. As everyone knows, he is just a man in our eyes!"


    "That''s right, if you change me to command the battle, you will surely step by step!"


    The humanoid creatures all sneered.


    Although their bodies are not humans, they are now transformed into humans!


    Therefore, after the transformation, they have received a bit of human thinking!


    Qiu Wanren laughed but said nothing!


    If the first battle is defeated by Daye Thor, it won''t hurt!


    Anyway, he still has a back hand!


    However, if Daye Lei Shen can make a contribution in one battle, it is naturally the best!


    "kill!"


    In the shout of killing, Da Ye Lei Shen has rushed to the bottom of Yuelong City!


    He punched out suddenly!


    Boom!


    The whole Yuelong City began to tremble!


    The earth is shaking violently!


    On the head of the city, many soldiers of the Yuelong City, one of them was unstable and fell from the wall!


    Seeing the soldiers falling down, Da Ye Lei Shen grinned, his fists blasted out like a pile driver!


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of explosions sounded!


    The group of fallen soldiers turned into meat sauce one after another, which was terrible!


    Seeing this scene, the soldiers of the Yuelong City on the head of the city breathed a sigh of relief!


    This tall giant is so terrifying?

 Chapter 3027： Photon cannon

    "Good guy!"


    Lin Tatian, who supervised the battle, soon discovered the existence of Thunder God of the Night!


    In his eyes, there was a burst of shock!


    Lin Tatian didn''t expect that there would be humans among these alien creatures!


    "The guy who helps the abuser, I will meet you!"


    Lin Tatian sneered, with a little toe, the whole person has already leapt out!


    His body was still in the air, and a fierce energy had already shot towards the Thunder God of the Night!


    "Ok?"


    The Thunder God of the Night, who was raging in Yuelong City, felt a sense of crisis instinctively!


    He suddenly raised his head, only to find that a fierce energy burst from the air!


    "Huh, little bugs!"


    When Daye Thor saw this, he grinned!


    boom!


    He was like a fist big as a sandbag, and he blasted out in an instant!


    A creamy white light burst out from the fist of Thunder God of Da Ye!


    The white light swept across, and everything around instantly turned into nothingness!


    Leaping Dragon City soldiers and corpse soldiers, if they are touched by white light, they will all evaporate!


    Lin Tatian''s energy shot, after encountering the white light, it was like ice and snow melting, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye!


    "hiss!"


    Upon seeing this, Lin Tatian couldn''t help taking a breath!


    "you are not human!"


    He finally realized that the giant in front of him was not a human at all!


    How can humans issue such an attack?


    As a super **** realm powerhouse, Lin Tatian can clearly feel that the white light of Thunder God just now is not a supernatural power at all!


    "I was originally a puppet!"


    Da Ye Thor sneered after hearing this!


    "puppet!"


    Lin Tatian''s eyes exploded, and the whole person was instantly alert!


    Since the puppet''s disaster broke out, there have been many strong men in the origin galaxy, and they have fallen into the hands of puppets!


    These puppets were originally just comparable to the Heavenly God Realm!


    But I don''t know why, with the passage of time, they are able to contend with the power of the super **** realm!


    But now, the puppet in front of him has turned into a human being!


    This makes Lin Tatian feel a bit bad instinctively!


    Puppet transformation is unheard of!


    "Long immortal, take your life!"


    Seeing Lin Tatian''s face vacillating, Daye Thor will not be merciful!


    He roared, his fists banged again, and he went out!


    Two white lights, like lightning, shot out with a force of destruction!


    This is the photon cannon of Daye Thor!


    Although Xuanyuan Universe Martial Arts and Shinto are very prosperous, their technology is not bad!


    It''s just that technology is nothing more than the mainstream of Xuanyuan Universe!


    The puppets of the Geng family are actually somewhat similar to mecha in nature!


    Therefore, it is normal for the puppet, Daye Thor, to emit photon cannons!


    Facing such an attack, Lin Tatian did not dare to neglect!


    The supernatural power in his body works like crazy!


    The next moment, his divine body suddenly burst into bright light!


    boom!


    The photon cannon hit Lin Tatian without any suspense!


    The huge impact made Lin Tatian unable to stop sliding back a few steps!


    However, he was unscathed!


    "Photon Cannon, but you!"


    The corner of Lin Tatian''s mouth evokes a scornful smile!


    When Da Ye Lei Shen heard this, he suddenly became angry!


    "Do you dare to underestimate me?"


    The sound fell, and the night Thor roared!


    boom!


    In the loud noise, the original humanoid Thunder God of the night revealed the puppet body!


    This is a guy who is tens of meters high and looks like a steel fortress!

 Chapter 3028： Humans are the spirit of all things

    "It''s difficult this time!"


    Seeing Da Ye Lei Shen regaining his body, Lin Tatian frowned.


    Such a behemoth is naturally difficult to deal with!


    Not to mention, at this time Lin Tatian had also discovered that his realm seemed to be lower than the puppet in front of him!


    This made Lin Tatian feel as if he was getting rid of husky!


    "There is a way!"


    After all, Lin Tatian is a human being, and human beings are born the spirit of all things, relying on wisdom to far exceed other creatures!


    In the blink of an eye, he already thought of a way to deal with Da Ye Thor!


    On the other hand, Thunder God of the night still has some hindsight at this moment!


    This guy is just a puppet, even if the king has given him a mind!


    However, compared to real humans, the thinking of these alien creatures is a bit more rigid!


    Except for the few existences such as Qiu Wanren that can fight humans, other metamorphic creatures, to put it bluntly, their IQs are basically the level that is crushed by humans!


    After continuing to fight Da Ye Lei Shen a few tricks, Lin Tatian stopped and flew towards the west of Yuelong City!


    "Want to run?"


    When Da Ye Lei Shen saw this, Daolin Tatian wanted to escape!


    Immediately, he chased after him reluctantly!


    As for siege but not siege, he has already thrown it out of the sky!


    This is the fatal flaw of alien creatures, no brains!


    In other words, the brain is not enough!


    In fact, if it weren''t for the king to direct this group of puppets, I''m afraid this group of puppets would not be able to toss out the current momentum!


    Maybe they were wiped out by the strong of the origin galaxy long ago!


    "not good!"


    In the camp, Qiu Wanren had been paying attention to the battle situation. When he saw Da Ye Lei Shen chasing Lin Tatian indiscriminately, his expression suddenly changed!


    Lin Tatian said that they are all three-star super gods, how could it be possible to flee after only trying a few tricks with Da Ye Lei Shen?


    If he didn''t have any conspiracy, Qiu Wanren would not believe it!


    "Shi Renhua, go and support Daye!"


    Although Da Ye Lei Shen''s brain is not good, he is a fierce general after all, and Qiu Wanren will naturally not just watch him win the game!


    Therefore, Qiu Wanren immediately made arrangements!


    A big-headed man beside Qiu Wanren heard the words and nodded!


    "give it to me!"


    He is Shi Renhua, from the plant department under Wang''s command!


    In fact, this Shi Renhua is a giant piranha!


    He made a lot of credit under the king''s command, so he was given the ability to transform into shape by the king!


    After transforming, Piranha named himself Shi Renhua!


    Shi Renhua came out, let Qiu Wanren rest assured!


    Although Shi Renhua is not as good as Thor at Night, he also has the strength of a three-star super god!


    A seven-star super god, plus Shi Renhua, a three-star super god, is more than enough to deal with a three-star super **** in humans!


    After making arrangements, Qiu Wanren stopped paying attention to Daye Thor!


    His gaze fell under the Yuelong City, a stalemate scene!


    Although the skeletal army is fearless of life and death, and extremely brave, Yuelong City is after all the core hub of the origin galaxy. The city is tall and easy to defend and difficult to attack!


    So, for a time, the skeleton army really can''t help Yuelong City!


    The soldiers of the Yuelong City, relying on the advantage of waiting for work, killed a lot of bones!


    However, there are so many bones that even if the soldiers of the Yuelong City line up to chop, it will take at least a few days and nights!


    In this way, the two sides can only fall into a dull, stalemate state!

 Chapter 3029： Wang turned out to be a copy of Ye Meng

    "You have to think of a way..."


    Qiu Wanren held his chin, stared at the battlefield unblinkingly, and began to think secretly!


    On the side of Yuelong City, the battle situation has fallen into a stalemate!


    But at Tianji Star, Ye Meng from the Ye family has shown the result!


    A complex look was wiped across Ye Meng''s little face.


    "It turned out to be your ghost!"


    He has found the reason for Xiongzi''s systematic escape!


    This is the bear child system, bewitched by an unexpected character!


    This person turned out to be a copy of Ye Meng who only exists in the system copy!


    Ye Meng really didn''t expect this!


    Copy Ye Meng, another him!


    Now, this other him is starting to oppose him!


    Although it sounds a little awkward, Ye Meng can understand!


    The copy of Ye Meng is also a life form with independent consciousness!


    Nothing more, he can only exist in the copy!


    But now, part of the power of the bear child system has defected!


    Dungeon Ye Meng joined forces with this part of the system, and it was really easy for Dungeon Ye Meng to escape from the Dungeon!


    "I didn''t expect your ambitions to be so big!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and was a little shocked at the ambition of the copy Ye Meng!


    Judging from his calculations, the copy of Ye Meng seems to want to rule the Xuanyuan Universe!


    Then, with Xuanyuan Universe as the foundation, head toward the radiation of billions of universes!


    The dungeon Ye Meng''s reign is completely different from Ye Meng''s!


    What he wants is that everything in the world is in his hands!


    It''s up to him to decide whether to live or die!


    "Now that the culprit has been found, it''s time to solve him!"


    Ye Meng grinds her little tiger''s teeth, and a trace of determination blooms in her eyes!


    In the next moment, he moved and disappeared without a trace!


    ...


    At the same time, Xuanyuan universe was outside the boundary.


    "Master, you are all ready!"


    A man who looked like an iceberg knelt down, and a cold voice sounded!


    If this man is seen by the people of Ten Thousand Realms, he will definitely be shocked!


    This person is surprisingly the unfeeling sword emperor Ye Danfeng who is famous for killing and smashing the world and taking the path of selflessness!


    And the man in front of him is naturally Emperor Yuan Ye Xuan!


    "broken!"


    Ye Xuan''s expression was calm when he heard the words, and he spit out a word gently!


    Ye Danfeng promised and stood up.


    "broken!"


    When the voice came out, countless soldiers attacked the boundary wall of the Xuanyuan universe like a tide!


    After just a few breaths, the boundary wall of Xuanyuan Universe made an earth-shattering explosion!


    Boom!


    A huge hole suddenly appeared on the wall of nothingness!


    "In!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Xuan spit out a word gently!


    In the next moment, a crowd of soldiers rushed toward the boundary wall!


    Ye Danfeng followed behind Ye Xuan expressionlessly, and when all the soldiers entered the boundary wall, the two of them slowly stepped out!


    brush!


    There was a small soft noise!


    The picture changes instantly!


    "Is this the Xuanyuan Universe? It really is a higher universe!"


    Ye Xuan looked around, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    After leaving the Ten Thousand Realms with many powerful men, he fought hundreds of millions of universes.


    Now it can be regarded as a small achievement, at least more than a hundred universes have been laid!


    These universes have now become the foundation of the Ye Family!


    His grandfather, Ye Wudao, took a group of powerful men to guard the hundreds of universes for Ye Xuan!


    But Ye Xuan led his troops to Xuanyuan Universe!


    This time, he led his soldiers to take his parents and younger brother to his own territory!


    It¡¯s been long enough!


    It''s time to reunite with loved ones!

 Chapter 3030： Devour tens of billions of creatures

    Ye Meng didn''t know that Ye Xuan had arrived!


    The dungeon Ye Meng wouldn''t even know it!


    At this moment, Ye Meng is busy with a big event!


    The Sky Burial Star has been transformed into a huge cage by a copy of Ye Meng!


    Inside the cage, there are tens of billions of creatures of Yang Wuxing imprisoned!


    The dungeon Ye Meng wants to swallow all these tens of billions of creatures!


    He wants the birds to occupy the nest and replace Ye Meng with Ye Meng. He must surpass Ye Meng in strength!


    Otherwise, how can we replace it?


    The dungeon Ye Meng, originally in the dungeon, naturally did not take the way to swallow it!


    However, he has the bear child system to help.


    The bear child system, after being eaten up by Ye Meng, already knew its own destiny!


    Therefore, it secretly kept some backhands!


    For example, it copied part of Ye Meng''s abilities!


    Now, it has transferred all of these abilities to the copy of Ye Meng!


    Therefore, the current copy of Ye Meng also has the power to swallow!


    Although compared to Ye Meng, the dungeon of Ye Meng''s devouring power has a feeling of insignificance!


    However, as long as he can swallow tens of billions of creatures, then everything is not a problem!


    "Wang, everything is ready!"


    A skeleton swayed in front of the instance Ye Meng.


    Duplicate Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.


    The next moment, he stepped out slowly.


    His whole person began to float in the air.


    On the ground, there are densely packed creatures kneeling.


    These are all creatures captured by Qiu Wanren from Yang Wuxing. There are humans, birds, and beasts...


    The dungeon Ye Meng glanced at the trembling creatures, the corner of his mouth wiped a wicked smile!


    "swallow!"


    Dungeon Ye Meng gave a soft drink!


    Whoosh!


    A human suddenly flew into the sky on its own, and immediately, the flesh on his body disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    In just a moment, this human being had been swallowed by the copy Ye Meng, and there was no more residue left!


    "It''s delicious, no wonder Ye Meng likes it so much!"


    The copy Ye Meng smiled lightly, and a happy and contented expression appeared on his little face!


    "Host, work harder, and quickly swallow these tens of billions of creatures. As long as you swallow them, your strength can be raised to at least Ye Meng''s level, or even worse!"


    "I have a hunch, Ye Meng has discovered what we are doing!"


    Just as Ye Meng sighed, the voice of Xiongzi''s system rang in his ears!


    After hearing the words, the dungeon Ye Meng nodded, and there was a sense of urgency in his heart!


    He must consume these creatures before Ye Meng appears!


    Next, the dungeon Ye Meng speeds up the swallowing speed!


    One by one, humans, birds, and beasts disappeared in the mouth of the instance of Ye Meng.


    The momentum on his body continued to skyrocket.


    Countless skills appeared one after another!


    But the copy, Ye Meng, didn''t care about it.


    The number of tens of billions of creatures is too much, he must hurry!


    However, fortunately, as his strength increased, the number of his devouring each time has also been improved!


    From the single digits at the beginning, to now, one performance has swallowed thousands of creatures!


    "My body is getting bigger?"


    After swallowing about two billion creatures, the copy of Ye Meng suddenly discovered that his body had begun to grow bigger!


    "Host, this is a normal phenomenon, even if Ye Meng swallows so many creatures, he will start to grow up!"


    "Now, he has been in the form of a child, and the power that can''t be swallowed is not enough to make him grow to an adult stage!"


    The bear boy explained it systematically!


    After hearing the words, the copy of Ye Meng''s heart suddenly became stunned!


    Also, although Ye Meng ate a lot, he did not swallow endlessly like him!

 Chapter 3031： Supreme supreme

    As Yang Wuxing''s creatures were constantly being swallowed by dungeon Yemeng, the aura on dungeon Yemeng became more and more terrifying!


    Countless bones, shivering in fright, were crawling on the ground.


    Their king is really terrifying!


    "Host, what are you going to do with that fake Ye Xuan?"


    "I have my own arrangements!"


    The duplicate Ye Meng replied while devouring the creatures.


    He made the fake Ye Xuan just to better replace the Ye Xuan and Ye Meng brothers.


    Ye Meng''s words, the problem is not big, he is a copy of Ye Meng, can replace Ye Meng seamlessly!


    But the fake Ye Xuan''s words are somewhat difficult to handle.


    After all, Ye Xuan is fighting hundreds of millions of universes, not here!


    More importantly, no one knows how far Ye Xuan''s current strength has reached!


    According to the news from the Xiongzi system, Ye Xuan had already killed the villain system that bound him.


    This shows that Ye Xuan has detached from the system!


    However, the copy of Ye Meng was not worried.


    As long as he can replace Ye Meng, then relying on Ye Meng''s identity, approach Ye Xuan and take the opportunity to kill the opponent!


    Then, let the fake Ye Xuan take over!


    Although doing so, there are certain risks!


    But it is undoubtedly the best way right now.


    For the ambitious copy of Ye Meng, such an opportunity is worth a try!


    "It''s almost finished, hahaha, Ye Meng, when I finish swallowing these creatures, you will be finished!"


    The copy of Ye Meng''s heart is full of high spirits. At this moment, his figure is no longer the appearance of a kid, but an extremely handsome boy!


    He has long hair flying, floating in the air, and the robe condensed from the energy in his body, hunting and hunting in the wind, like a **** descending to the earth.


    "My king is mighty!"


    Seeing the countless bones, all became enthusiastic!


    Such a king deserves their allegiance!


    The dungeon Ye Meng looked around the bones, his face showed a proud look!


    Although, at the moment he is under his command, they are all bones, puppets, beasts, plants and other abnormal humans!


    But these non-human beings are loyal to him!


    In a short period of time, he formed such a large army, the copy of Ye Meng is proud!


    He felt that he was more powerful than Ye Meng!


    Look at Ye Meng, one hammer to the east and one hammer to the west, spanning so many universes, I haven''t seen him become famous!


    But he is different, he has a clear goal!


    Xuanyuan Universe was just the first object he conquered!


    "Finally finished!"


    When the last Yang Wuxing creature was swallowed by the dungeon Ye Meng, his face suddenly showed a happy smile!


    His strength has been achieved!


    "I''m afraid now, I can destroy the Xuanyuan Universe with a single thought!"


    The dungeon Ye Meng was extremely satisfied.


    "Congratulations to the host, surpass Ye Meng, and achieve supreme supreme!"


    The electronic sound is full of compliments.


    "Hahaha!"


    The replica Ye Meng raised his head and laughed.


    To him, what kind of old is Ye Meng?


    Can he have his own power?


    impossible!


    "Hey!"


    Suddenly, a soft sigh came over!


    Ye Meng''s face changed slightly.


    "Ye Meng!"


    His voice just came out, a small figure has appeared in front of him!


    "My baby didn''t expect you to have such a big ambition!"


    Ye Meng stepped in the air.


    The bones on the ground were all stunned!


    Isn''t this... their king?


    Wait, why are there two kings?


    Although the current copy, Ye Meng, is already a 17-year-old boy, he was no different from Ye Meng before!


    Therefore, the skeletons are naturally surprised!

 Chapter 3032： You will, i will

    Ye Meng and the dungeon Ye Meng didn''t care about the reactions of the skeletons!


    "Ye Meng, you shouldn''t come!"


    The dungeon Ye Meng looked at Ye Meng with a complex look on his face!


    Although, he has decided to replace Ye Meng!


    But after all, he and Ye Meng were originally one!


    "Why shouldn''t this baby come?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words.


    "You are looking for death!"


    There was a hint of anger in the copy of Ye Meng''s tone, as if there was a scent of hatred for iron and steel!


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and laughed!


    "If this baby doesn''t come, will you be disappointed?"


    Hearing this, Instance Ye Meng took a breath.


    Disappointed?


    Yes, if Ye Meng does not show up, he will indeed be disappointed!


    But Ye Mengzhen appeared, and he would be disappointed as well!


    No one can understand his complicated mood at this time!


    "Host, don''t think too much about it, you can only take this step if you want to appear in the world with integrity!"


    The sound of the bear child system sounded!


    As a system of Ye Meng and dungeon Ye Meng, it can understand some of Ye Meng¡¯s mood!


    After all, to the copy of Ye Meng, seeing Ye Meng is like seeing himself.


    Facing themselves, few people can really succeed!


    Although the copy of Ye Meng claims to be the supreme supreme being, he is not a person like Ye Xuan after all, and he can''t do too much forgiving!


    However, after the bear child system reminded him, the copy of Ye Meng gradually condensed his distracting thoughts!


    He looked at Ye Meng''s gaze and became fierce!


    Always go out of this step, stop constantly, and suffer the chaos!


    Besides, even if he kills Ye Meng, it does not mean that Ye Meng will disappear!


    It''s just that he replaced the current Ye Meng!


    After all, he is also Ye Meng!


    "You and I are one, but I will always be trapped in a copy of the sky, which is not fair at all!"


    The dungeon Ye Meng looked at Ye Meng with a sharp tone!


    "So, you want to replace this baby?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words.


    "Yes, you have been beautiful for so long, it''s my turn to be beautiful!"


    The dungeon Ye Meng did not hide his intentions at all!


    He looked like he was eating Ye Meng steadily!


    "You are so sure that you can replace this baby?"


    Ye Meng sneered, noncommittal.


    After hearing this, the duplicate Ye Meng sneered.


    "Ye Meng, what are you capable of? The system is clear. Now your system has been rebellious and has begun to assist me. Do you think you can hide your trump card?"


    For Ye Meng''s various methods, the copy of Ye Meng was originally naturally not clear!


    But no matter what, he has the bear child system to help!


    Therefore, all Ye Meng''s hole cards are now exposed to the copy of Ye Meng.


    "System, you are too naive, do you really think the system understands this baby?"


    Ye Meng laughed when he heard this!


    Long ago, Ye Meng calmly guarded against the system!


    Later, he swallowed the essence of the system, and the control of the bear child system over him became weaker and weaker!


    Therefore, the things that the bear child system has learned are at most those things that Ye Meng deliberately exposed.


    "Ye Meng, it''s you innocent!"


    After hearing the words, Ye Meng became unhappy in his heart!


    Ye Meng''s calmness made him quite unhappy!


    "I won''t talk nonsense with you, just pick me up first!"


    The dungeon Ye Meng let out a cold cry, and slowly raised his wrist!


    call out!


    A rocket launcher shot out in an instant!


    "You will, I will!"


    The dungeon Ye Meng, in the sneer, the rocket launcher has locked Ye Meng...

 Chapter 3033： Beat yourself

    Faced with the rocket launcher, Ye Meng shook his head!


    He suddenly probed his hand!


    Snapped!


    Ye Meng grabbed the rocket before it could explode in the future!


    In the next moment, Ye Meng opened her small mouth, and swallowed it!


    "You are too naive. Use this baby''s skills to attack this baby? Isn''t this stupid?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with milk.


    Upon seeing the copy, Ye Meng didn''t feel discouraged.


    He was the one who was testing the blow just now!


    He didn''t think that a mere rocket could hurt Ye Meng.


    "Then I will give you something different!"


    While the dungeon Ye Meng is talking, take a step back!


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, and a mushroom cloud rose from the ground, swallowing Ye Meng in!


    However, despite seeing Ye Meng being swallowed by the mushroom cloud, the instance of Ye Meng still did not relax!


    He knew Ye Meng''s strength!


    He didn''t think that Ye Meng would be killed by him so easily!


    Sure enough, not even a blink of an eye came, Ye Meng''s figure jumped out of the mushroom cloud!


    "Come out, Mother Rong!"


    People are in the air, but Ye Meng''s voice with sympathy and sympathy 7 rang!


    The next moment, an old woman with a sinister face appeared out of thin air!


    "Mother Rong!"


    Seeing this old woman, the copy of Ye Meng spit out three words coldly!


    Immediately, he suddenly sneered.


    "I said, you will, I will!"


    "Come out, Mother Rong!"


    Dungeon Ye Meng waved his sleeves, and suddenly there was a wave of energy fluctuations in the void!


    brush!


    An insidious old woman who looked almost exactly the same as Mother Rong appeared in front of the copy of Ye Meng!


    Mother Rong by the Great Dark Lake!


    Mother Rong and Mother Rong faced each other, and there was a clear spark in their eyes!


    "Dead old woman, you dare to pretend to be my mother Rong!"


    "Pretending to be you? Ridiculous!"


    "It''s useless to say more, just take my trick, Rong''s golden needle-stab the small watch to death!"


    "Rongjia Acupuncture-Mother is here to hurt you!"


    The voices of the two fell, and the sky filled the sky with golden light shining instantly!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The wrists of the two kept shaking, like machine guns, firing the golden needles endlessly!


    The bones around, the skulls are numb, and the hands and feet are cold!


    too frightening!


    These two old women are really terrible!


    The golden needles in the sky are pouring down like a pouring rain. Are they still human?


    "what¡­¡­"


    "what¡­¡­"


    Two screams suddenly came out!


    The bodies of Mother Rong and Mother Rong flew upside down!


    Their bodies were filled with golden needles, as if they were two hedgehogs, it was terrifying!


    In this contest, they were evenly matched, regardless of the outcome!


    "interesting!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger teeth!


    Facing the dungeon Ye Meng in front of him, he felt like he was beating himself!


    Who can kill Ye Meng in the world?


    Except Ye Meng himself, there is no one else!


    The reverse is also true. Only the instance Ye Meng himself can kill the instance of Ye Meng!


    And the two people were originally one, which is equivalent to beating yourself!


    "Come again!"


    "Bald and weak, come out!"


    "Haha, I knew you would make this trick!"


    "Bald Xu, come out!"


    The sound fell, and two figures fell from the sky again!


    Buzzing!


    As soon as he landed, the bald and weak had already activated the chainsaw in his hand!


    On the other hand, Bald Xu was unwilling to show weakness and started the electric drill in his hand!


    Rumble!


    The bald weakly wielded the chainsaw, and flew towards the bald!


    The sharp chainsaw brings a lot of coldness and horror!

 Chapter 3034： Raiders of the Sky

    Bald''s electric drill, with endless impact, drilled towards the bald weak!


    Huge forces collide with each other!


    In an instant, the sky broke and the earth broke, and the earth moved and the mountains shook!


    Countless bones were impacted by this power and instantly turned into powder!


    "Horse duck!"


    The skeletons were frightened and fleeing!


    Copy Ye Meng didn''t care about this!


    These subordinates can''t help him in any way, but staying here will get in the way!


    Ye Meng would naturally not feel bad about these bones!


    They are all bones, and when they are broken, they are broken!


    The contest between the two bald heads is naturally indistinguishable!


    Ye Meng, dungeon Ye Meng, each use their means!


    For a time, it was all blissful!


    You are out of Tiga Ultraman, I''ll come to Siro Ultraman!


    You use a big human-shaped hammer, I use a big human-shaped hammer!


    You use Xiaoye throwing knife, I use Xiaoye throwing dart!


    The entire Sky Burial Star was raged by the two in a mess...


    ...


    When the two Ye Meng fought, Ye Xuan''s soldiers had already appeared near Tianji Star!


    The battle of Yuelong City is also coming to an end!


    The Thunder God of the Night was led to the Jedi by Lin Tatian, and was bombarded by the sky thunder and died!


    But Lin Tatian''s end was not much better!


    He was secretly attacked by Shi Renhua sent by Qiu Wanren and was seriously injured!


    On his way to Yuelong City, he happened to hit Qiu Wanren with one head, and was beheaded by Qiu Wanren!


    The fall of Lin Tatian has completely plunged Yuelong City into a state of no leader!


    Qiu Wanren took advantage of the momentum to attack the city, and the morale in Yuelong City was low, how could he resist it?


    Just persisted for a stick of incense time, it has fallen!


    Countless soldiers fled towards the north of Tianji Star!


    But Yuelongcheng fell into the hands of Qiu Wanren!


    "Congratulations, Marshal, take down the Yuelong City!"


    At the head of Yuelong City, several humanoid heretics, complimented Qiu Wanren!


    This time the siege war, let them see Qiu Wanren''s ability!


    Therefore, these highly self-esteem humanoid heretics, all convinced Qiu Wanren!


    "Hahaha, it''s just a leap dragon city, it''s not enough!"


    "After this commander takes over the entire Heavenly Mystery Star for my king, I will congratulate you again!"


    Qiu Wanren was somewhat energetic, he waved his hand and said proudly!


    His words are, of course, to humble himself!


    In fact, he was quite proud of his ability to capture Yuelong City so easily!


    On his side, what he paid was only a big night Thor!


    "Marshal is mighty!"


    When the humanoid heretics heard this, they all flattered.


    "Hahaha!"


    Qiu Wanren looked up to the sky and laughed, very proud.


    His laughter only lasted for a few seconds, and it stopped abruptly!


    "what is this¡­¡­"


    In Qiu Wanren''s eyes, a look of horror suddenly appeared!


    After hearing this, everyone followed his gaze and looked towards the void!


    At the next moment, everyone was stunned!


    A crowd of soldiers descended from the void!


    Where did these soldiers come from?


    Everyone is stunned!


    "Human, this is human reinforcement!"


    "Impossible, how could human reinforcements come so fast?"


    "Could it be the forces of other galaxies?"


    "It''s possible, isn''t it that the Tuoba galaxy is already overwhelmed by an army?"


    Several humanoid heretics panic!


    Facing the low morale of the origin galaxy forces, they have the confidence to crush each other!


    But the Tuoba galaxy is full of soldiers, and the strong are like clouds!


    With their background, to deal with the Tuoba galaxy, it is still a little too close!


    Even Qiu Wanren''s expression became solemn!

 Chapter 3035： Just one move to kill you

    "kill!"


    An indifferent voice came from the air!


    The soldiers who descended from the sky immediately slew towards the Yuelong City like a tide!


    "No, they are going to attack the city!"


    "Quickly, close the city gate!"


    Seeing Qiu Wanren who was in a bad situation, he roared immediately!


    But unfortunately, he was a step late!


    The skeletal soldiers just rushed to close the city gate!


    The murderous soldiers have already rushed in!


    They see... the bones, kill the bones!


    See... Anyway, what you see, cut it all away!


    The screams keep coming out!


    Countless skeletal soldiers fell in pieces!


    In the original galaxy, the skeletal army, which is flaunting its strength, is rampant, facing such a tiger and wolf soldier, it has no resistance at all!


    "hateful!"


    Seeing his soldiers suffered heavy casualties, Qiu Wanren suddenly became angry!


    The several human figures beside him are also angry!


    If the army under his command was slaughtered clean, how could they explain to the king?


    "Kill me!"


    With a roar, Qiu Wanren drew his sword and rushed out!


    But unfortunately, just as he moved, he was stopped by a boy who looked like an iceberg!


    "Your opponent is me!"


    The cold voice is extremely uncomfortable!


    Upon seeing this, Qiu Wanren became more and more angry.


    How dare a young boy stop him?


    "court death¡­¡­"


    Qiu Wanren snorted coldly, and the saber in his hand was pierced instantly!


    But the teenager on the opposite side was much faster than him!


    Qiu Wanren''s sword had just been pierced, and a touch of cold light had already struck him!


    "not good!"


    Qiu Wanren was shocked, and he felt a chill in his neck before he could dodge away in the future!


    Immediately, he completely lost consciousness!


    "I, Ye Danfeng, only need one move to kill you!"


    The boy on the opposite side is naturally Ye Xuan''s sword slave, Ye Danfeng!


    With Ye Danfeng''s current strength, killing Qiu Wanren was indeed enough!


    After killing Qiu Wanren, Ye Danfeng''s eyes fell on the other humanoid heretics!


    At this moment, these humanoid heretics, all of them are in a precarious situation!


    Several indifferent young men in black costumes waved their swords and stabbed these people to death one by one!


    These young people are Ye Danfeng''s subordinates!


    This is the kendo genius specially selected by Ye Xuan!


    They respectively inherited the kendo of Ye Xuan''s four great sword slaves!


    They are Ye Danfeng''s selfless kendo!


    Ye Gucheng''s ego kendo!


    Ximen Chuuxue''s self-kendo!


    And, the last lonely kendo that seeks to defeat!


    This time, Ye Xuan only brought Ye Danfeng out!


    As Ye Danfeng''s subordinates, these geniuses of swordsmanship who inherited selfless swordsmanship naturally followed!


    The humanoid heretics, only part of the power was bestowed by the copy of Ye Meng, and barely gained the power of transformation!


    How could they be opponents of this group of kendo geniuses?


    Naturally, they did not resist a few moves, and they were killed one after another!


    After a while, in the entire Yuelong City, apart from the army under Ye Xuan''s command, there was no more alive!


    This is the elite of Ye Xuan''s battle against billions of universes!


    What the sword refers to is invincible!


    They are extremely murderous, in their eyes, there is no mercy or mercy!


    As long as they make a move, they will often kill all the enemy troops!


    "Array!"


    Suddenly, the order sounded!


    The soldiers who were wiping the blood on their swords all put away their swords and lined up together!


    In just a few blinks, the soldiers who were still scattered have already lined up!

 Chapter 3036： Ye Xuans order

    "See your majesty!"


    The command sounded again, and all the soldiers knelt down!


    Ye Xuan came slowly, the pace was not fast or slow.


    There are no dragons, no cars, and even no guards who greet each other!


    For Ye Xuan, these are totally unnecessary!


    In the eyes of the soldiers, the same is true!


    Their Majesty Yuan Emperor does not need any foil!


    Even if he is alone and standing there, he is also the master of heaven and earth!


    "Get up!"


    Ye Xuan''s indifferent voice sounded, concise and concise!


    "Thank your Majesty!"


    The uniform voice fell, and all the soldiers stood up in unison, their movements were fluent and pleasing to the eye!


    "Light wind!"


    Ye Xuan''s gaze fell on Ye Danfeng!


    Ye Danfeng stepped out and bowed!


    "Master!"


    "Send a message, let all the families of Tianji Star come to Yuelong City to see me!"


    "One hour, I only give them one hour, if anyone can''t come, then their family will be removed!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice was very calm, not hoarse, nor pretending to be pretending to be majestic, just like chatting with an old friend!


    However, what he said was extremely powerful!


    At an hour, all families must gather in Yuelong City!


    If anyone can''t, the whole family will be wiped out!


    "promise!"


    Ye Danfeng heard that, without any doubt, he promised loudly!


    As the shadow of Ye Xuan, he only needs to be ordered!


    Turning around, Ye Danfeng summoned a few geniuses of swordsmanship and gave orders!


    With Ye Danfeng''s current status, naturally there is no need to do these errands himself!


    The kendo genius under his command will naturally do it for him!


    After a while, several kendo geniuses broke through the air!


    Their goal, the whole family of Tianji Star!


    ...


    North of Tianji Star, Yan''s house.


    The northern nobles all gathered in Shengfu to discuss the current situation!


    This sudden disaster caused heavy losses to all major families!


    Of course, compared to the aristocratic families under the names of the other three families, these people present are undoubtedly much better!


    The Yan family''s foresight has saved them a lot of losses!


    However, this foresight has gradually lost its advantage!


    Therefore, the masters had to come to Yan''s family to ask for advice.


    "Lord, the situation is getting more and more erosive now, what should I do?"


    "Yeah, Lord, the Origin Emperor has nothing to do. It is really hateful to sit and watch the situation corrupt!"


    "The Tang family, the Luo Yu family, and the Sheng family are not good things either. They caused troubles and deliberately put this group of skeletons to our north!"


    "Master, do you have an idea?"


    Many Patriarchs complained to Yan Chenyang!


    Hearing the words, Yan Chen was silent for a moment, his eyes fell on Yan Ziyan.


    "Ziyan, how did you contact the Ye family?"


    "Master home, Patriarch Ye will be here soon!"


    Yan Ziyan stood up and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Yan Chen couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief!


    In fact, in the face of today''s situation, Yan Chenyang has nothing to do!


    Now, he only hopes to persuade the Ye Family to invite the ancestor!


    The other Patriarchs present also breathed a sigh of relief!


    The Yan family now has a good relationship with the Ye family, coupled with the rumors of the ancestor of the Ye family, this group of family heads are a little optimistic!


    While talking to himself, the next person came to report, and Ye Chengyang, the head of the Ye family, came to visit!


    Hearing this, Yan Chen suddenly stood up, his eyes swept!


    "Everyone, follow the old man, go to meet Patriarch Ye!"

 Chapter 3037： Yuan Emperor Order

    Ye Family has Ye Wang, the ancestor backing, and the position of the original galaxy has long been different!


    Therefore, even Yan Chenyang did not dare to neglect.


    When everyone in the surroundings heard what Yan Chenyang said, naturally no one would refuse.


    To be able to have a good relationship with the hot and popular Ye Family Patriarch, that is an opportunity that can''t be sought!


    "Oh, how dare you come out to welcome the Lord, Cheng Yang is ashamed to be too!"


    Ye Chengyang, who had just stepped into the gate of Yan''s Mansion, was a little flattered when he saw Yan Chenxuan with many family heads coming to meet him.


    In the early years, Ye Chengyang suffered all the ridicule and ridicule of how the Ye family was not treated.


    That is to say, the Yan family is still talking about favors, and they take some care of the Ye family.


    Otherwise, based on the current situation of the Ye family, he would have been expelled from the ranks of the third-line family a long time ago!


    Ye Chengyang has always been very grateful to the Yan family for this!


    Therefore, when he saw Yan Chenyang personally come out to welcome him, he was naturally a little frightened!


    "Hahaha, what about Brother Ye!"


    "The Ye family is an ancient family with a profound background, so you should be side by side with my Yan family!"


    "Brother Ye, you can never talk about the word Lord in the future. If you don''t dislike it, how will you and my brothers match up in the future?"


    Yan Chenyang deserves to be an old fox, and in a few words, he has gotten closer to Ye Chengyang!


    In the past, the Ye family was an affiliated family of his Yan family!


    Therefore, it is natural for Ye Chengyang to call him his lord!


    But now, the Ye family is backed by the ancestor Ye Wang!


    Yan Chenyang wouldn''t dare to be so big!


    What a joke, say something bad!


    The origin galaxy, so the aristocratic family together, probably can''t compare to the little finger of the ancestor of the Ye family!


    If you really want to calculate it seriously, it''s their Yan family taking advantage!


    On this occasion, other Patriarchs did not dare to intervene, but they all nodded, echoing what Yan Chenyang said!


    For them, the family heads, if the Yan family can have a good relationship with the Ye family!


    Naturally, these affiliated families can also catch some benefits!


    When Ye Chengyang heard this, he humbled a few words, but found that Yan Chenyang''s attitude was always clear, that is, to be commensurate with brothers!


    He also had to bite the bullet and agreed!


    The relationship between the two parties is certain, Ye Chengyang and Yan Chenyang both feel close to each other!


    Seeing this, the Patriarchs all around me sighed with emotion!


    This Ye Chengyang really took up the light of the ancestors!


    But everyone also knows that this is not envious, no one tells them that they have no great ancestors!


    After a moment of greeting, Yan Chenxuan greeted Ye Chengyang in.


    The two parties have just taken their seats and are preparing to discuss things!


    A stern voice, like a bolt from the blue, reached the hall!


    "Emperor Yuan''s order: Within an hour, all aristocratic families will go to Yuelong City to meet the emperor. If there is any negligence, kill without mercy!"


    This sentence was repeated three times, and then gradually disappeared!


    All the masters in the hall suddenly stood up in shock and anger!


    "Who is sacred, so arrogant?"


    "It''s a good one to welcome the emperor, my Heavenly Jixing, and Lai Dizun?"


    "Who is this Emperor Yuan? It is so arrogant?"


    "Kill without mercy? Haha!"


    Naturally, this group of family patriarchs had never heard of the Yuan Emperor, so they didn''t take it seriously!


    Only Yan Chenyang''s expression became suddenly solemn!


    He suddenly stood up and took a deep breath!


    "This Xiongtai, can you show up?"


    His voice fell, and everyone around him was dumbfounded and confused!


    Lord, what''s wrong?

 Chapter 3038： Jian Shi Chu Fei Yi

    The family patriarchs didn¡¯t understand why Yan Chenyang would be so polite to this sudden guy!


    However, Yan Chenyang is their lord, so naturally they dare not say anything!


    Following the words of Yan Chenyang, the voice in the sky was silent for a moment!


    Soon, a figure fell from the sky!


    At this time, everyone who had already walked out of the hall, all their eyes fell on this person!


    But the person who came was a young man about seventeen or eighteen years old, cold and arrogant, exuding a chilling breath.


    "Dare to ask you who is?"


    Upon seeing this, Yan Chen was taken aback.


    Such a temperamental teenager, even if compared to the four great arrogances, he would not give up too much!


    Therefore, Yan Chenxuan did not dare to underestimate it!


    At this time, all the family heads who didn''t understand Yan Chenxuan were silent!


    Such a person is absolutely extraordinary!


    "Under Yuan Emperor''s command, serve Chu Feiyi with the Ecstasy Sword!"


    The boy''s gaze swept across the crowd, and he spit out a word coldly!


    When I heard the words Yuandi again, Yan Chenyang and others were puzzled!


    How sacred is this Emperor Yuan, who actually possesses such an extraordinary sword servant?


    "The emperor''s order has been issued, you wait to meet you!"


    Chu Feiyi snorted coldly, turned around, and left.


    Originally, he didn''t need to show up at all!


    But seeing that Yan Chenyang''s attitude was very good, so he barely showed up!


    Now that the emperor''s order has been delivered, Chu Feiyi will naturally not stay too much.


    Seeing Chu Feiyi''s departure, everyone''s eyes fell on Yan Chenxuan''s body!


    "Lord, are we really going to see the Yuan Emperor?"


    "Emperor Yuan doesn''t know who is sacred, he is so arrogant!"


    "Could he not know that my origin galaxy is the territory of the Jiang family?"


    "Could it be that the powerhouses of other galaxies fail to come?"


    Everyone talked a lot, just waiting for Yan Chenyang to make up his mind.


    Yan Chen pondered for a long time and looked up at Ye Chengyang.


    "Brother Ye, do you think I should wait?"


    Ye Chengyang gave a wry smile upon hearing this.


    "Lord...Brother Yan, make up your mind, no matter what, my Ye family will definitely regard Brother Yan as the head!"


    Ye Chengyang is not the hero, otherwise the Ye family wouldn''t be so downhearted!


    Therefore, what he said was sincere.


    Hearing Ye Chengyang''s words, Yan Chenyang also gave a wry smile.


    After thinking about it, he still felt that he should not be rashly offended, a strong man who can rival the four great arrogances!


    Immediately, he took a deep breath!


    "Everyone, the old man decided to go and see Emperor Yuan!"


    As soon as these words came out, the Patriarchs were silent for a moment!


    Immediately, they all nodded without any objection.


    After all, they had seen Chu Feiyi just now!


    Really can be called an outstanding person!


    A swordsman under his command, who is so extraordinary, they dare not offend easily!


    "Since everyone has no objections, then follow the old man to Yuelong City!"


    Upon seeing this, Yan Chen nodded slightly!


    Immediately, he took a group of Patriarchs, and headed towards Yuelong City!


    Tianji is the third largest star in the original galaxy!


    Although, the ancestral homes of the four major families are not here!


    However, the situation in the origin galaxy is now tense, so the Patriarchs of the four major families have all come to Tianji Star!


    As soon as Ye Xuan''s emperor''s order came out, besides Yan Chenyang and others, other people naturally received it too!


    However, unlike the Yan family''s high efficiency, the other three families are still hesitating at this moment!


    Especially the Shengjia, even more involved in wrangling!

 Chapter 3039： Audience

    "Master, Yuelong City is here!"


    Outside Yuelong City, an aristocratic family leader pointed to the city in front and said.


    Hearing this, Yan Chen nodded.


    He had been to Yuelong City back then, so he knew it naturally!


    However, the next moment, a trace of doubt suddenly wiped out Yan Chenyang''s face.


    "No, this city..."


    His exclamation has not yet fallen!


    The previous Chu Feiyi descended from the air!


    "His Majesty Yuan Dynasty ordered that the northern family of Tianji Star, come to the city to meet you!"


    The voice fell, and Chu Feiyi''s eyes fell on Yan Chenxuan.


    "please!"


    There was a gentle look on his cold face.


    The northern aristocratic family of Tianji Star was the first to arrive at Yuelong City, so how much light on his face in front of Ye Xuan and Ye Danfeng!


    On the other hand, no one from the other families has appeared yet!


    Comparing the two, Chu Feiyi naturally had a good impression of these people in front of him!


    Among other things, at least they did not ignore the emperor!


    "Thank you sir!"


    Yan Chenyan suppressed the doubts in his heart and arched his hands towards Chu Feiyi.


    Immediately, under the leadership of Chu Feiyi, they walked slowly towards Yuelong City!


    When they stepped into the Yuelong City, everyone was shocked!


    In the city at this time, skeletons are scattered everywhere!


    Obviously, Ye Xuan''s army has not yet cleared the battlefield!


    "This is...Could it be that those skeletons have already begun to attack Yuelong City? Then, they were destroyed by this Yuan Emperor''s powerhouse?"


    Yan Chenyang and everyone else had to guess like this!


    However, as they guessed, they are basically the same!


    "If this is the case, then this Emperor Yuan would have saved my origin galaxy once!"


    Yan Chen thought secretly in his heart!


    Yuelong City is the core hub of Tianji Star!


    Once the Yuelong City falls, the entire Tianji Star will be divided into four parts, and the news between each other will be completely cut off!


    Therefore, for Tianjixing, Yuelongcheng is very important!


    With doubts, Yan Chenyan and others were taken into a hall by Chu Feiyi!


    In the hall, there are no redundant people, only two young people who seem to be young!


    One sat in the seat, the other stood solemnly behind him, with a cold look!


    Upon seeing this, Yan Chen suddenly felt a little sudden in his heart!


    He instinctively felt a trace of panic.


    "Who is this boy and why is it so stressful?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan in the seat, Yan Chen got up and down.


    "Your Majesty, bring it to the northern family!"


    Chu Feiyi went up two steps and knelt on one knee.


    "Get up!"


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and motioned Chu Feiyi to stand up!


    When Chu Feiyi heard this, he made a promise, stood up, and immediately stepped aside!


    Yan Chenyang and others were surprised and confused, and they didn''t know whether they should salute or not!


    Logically, they are the top group of people in the original galaxy!


    The boy in front of him, it seems that he is not a native galaxy at all, they naturally don''t need to be courteous!


    However, the aura of this young man overwhelmed Yan Chenyang and the others, and they felt like they were called courtiers, making them restless!


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you salute?"


    When Chu Feiyi saw this, he gave a cold cry!


    Hearing this, Yan Chen gritted his teeth and bowed!


    "The source of Yan''s family, Yan Chen, has seen your Excellency!"


    After all, Yan Chenyang is the top figure in the Pyramid of the Origin Galaxy, although Ye Xuan''s aura makes him feel like he wants to surrender!


    But after all, he clenched his teeth and persevered!


    Ye Xuan''s gaze fell on Yan Chenxuan.


    "Patriarch Yan does not need to be polite!"

 Chapter 3040： Your last name is Ye

    After Ye Xuan said these words, he stopped talking.


    When Yan Chen saw this, he understood and started to introduce everyone around him!


    "Your Excellency, this is Ye Chengyang, the head of the Ye Family!"


    "This is the Li Family Patriarch..."


    He was interrupted by Ye Xuan before he finished speaking!


    "Wait, his surname is Ye?"


    Ye Xuan''s gaze suddenly fell on Ye Chengyang!


    "Back to your Excellency, the villain''s surname is Ye!"


    Compared to Yan Chenyang, Ye Chengyang couldn''t bear Ye Xuan''s momentum even more, and replied tremblingly.


    Hearing this, Ye Xuan suddenly stood up!


    "The surname is Ye, give a seat!"


    The voice fell, and Chu Feiyi on the side promised!


    Immediately, he took up a chair and placed it behind Ye Chengyang!


    Ye Chengyang became more and more apprehensive, only feeling that it was neither sitting nor standing.


    "The villain...Brother Yan..."


    No way, Ye Chengyang is essentially a cautious person, and his knowledge is not wide.


    "Brother Ye, let you sit down, just sit down!"


    Yan Chen laughed bitterly when he heard the words.


    If it weren''t for the ancestor of the Ye family, to be honest, he would definitely look down on a mediocre person like Ye Chengyang!


    "But... can I stand?"


    With all the family heads standing, how could Ye Chengyang dare to sit down?


    Especially even Yan Chenyang didn''t have a seat!


    "Let you sit down, just sit down!"


    Seeing this, Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    "The villain has little virtue and talent, so let Brother Yan take this seat!"


    Ye Chengyang was still hesitating, he only felt that this seat was like a stove!


    If he sits down, it is equivalent to being put on the stove and roasted!


    "The virtue and talent are shallow? As long as your surname is Ye, let alone sitting in a seat, even if you sit in the position of the original emperor, what can you do?"


    There was a trace of dissatisfaction in Ye Xuan''s eyes!


    If it were not for the other party''s surname, Ye, a person like this would have been expelled long ago!


    "Is this boy related to the Ye family?"


    However, Yan Chenyang was sensitive to discover something, and was taken aback!


    Patriarchs of other families were also secretly surprised.


    When did the Ye Family come up with such a strong teenager?


    However, from his appearance, he didn''t seem to know Ye Chengyang!


    Could it be that he is the descendant of the ancestor of the Ye family in the Immortal Demon Realm?


    "Your Excellency, dare you to ask you are also a child of the Ye family?"


    Yan Chen groaned slightly and asked cautiously.


    Ye Xuan chuckled when he heard the words.


    "Well, the Ye Family rules!"


    The sound fell, everyone was shocked!


    ...


    Sky Burial Star.


    Ye Meng and the dungeon Ye Meng are facing each other in the air!


    On the ground, there was already a mess, and it was devastated by them!


    "Ye Meng, I really underestimated you, you have hidden so many magical powers!"


    Dungeon Ye Meng looked at Ye Meng, the expression on his face became serious!


    He originally thought that after he swallowed hundreds of millions of creatures, his strength would surpass Ye Meng!


    But who thinks, this is completely whimsical!


    Ye Meng''s unpredictable methods are countless, and these methods are unaware of the system!


    At this moment, the dungeon Ye Meng is a little hard to get off!


    Even the bear child system is embarrassing!


    Under his nose, Ye Meng had hidden so much!


    As a system, it knows nothing!


    This has to be said, it is simply a shame to the system!


    Although, the bear child system was already incomplete, and most of it was eaten by Ye Meng!


    But this is not an excuse!


    "How can you imagine this baby''s ability!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with milk.


    His little face was full of playful looks!

 Chapter 3041： Magic Elementary School System

    "Ye Meng, don''t be proud, you and I still have a battle after all!"


    "At that time, I will let you know who is worthy of the name Ye Meng!"


    The copy, Ye Meng, took a deep look at Ye Meng.


    Immediately, he flicked his sleeve, and his whole person disappeared out of thin air instantly!


    Seeing the dungeon Ye Meng leave, Ye Meng did not stop!


    Right now, it''s not yet his chance to fight with dungeon Ye Meng!


    The layout of the origin galaxy has not yet been completed, and the matter of the copy of Ye Meng can be put aside first!


    Anyway, the other party has already surfaced, and he doesn''t need to worry about anything!


    "Interesting, but next time, it''s time for this baby to completely kill you!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and murmured secretly!


    Because of the battle between him and dungeon Ye Meng, the Sky Burial Star at this moment can be regarded as completely destroyed!


    "It''s a pity a planet!"


    Ye Meng shook his head and went away!


    On the other side, dungeon Ye Meng left the Sky Burial Star and appeared on the Holy Moon Star adjacent to the Sky Burial Star!


    Here, it has also been conquered by his army of bones!


    Now, the entire Holy Moon Star is almost his base camp!


    "System, we made a mistake!"


    The copy, Ye Meng, said a little depressed.


    The system was silent for a moment after hearing the words.


    "Host, don''t be discouraged, this Ye Meng has gained most of the system power after all!"


    "It''s normal that he can hide from me!"


    "However, I already have a way to solve Ye Meng!"


    Hearing the words of the system, Dungeon Ye Meng''s eyes suddenly lit up!


    "Oh? What method, tell me!"


    For the system, the copy of Ye Meng is quite trusted!


    In fact, when he saw Ye Meng lean on the system, he was so jealous that he didn''t know how envious he was!


    Now that the system is on his side, he naturally cherishes it!


    "Go grab another system. As far as I know, there is still a powerful system in the Xuanyuan universe!"


    "What system?"


    After hearing this, the copy Ye Meng was delighted.


    The system is naturally the more the better!


    Ye Meng''s defense system, he wouldn''t do it!


    He believes that he will be able to cooperate happily with the systems!


    "Magic elementary school system!"


    "Magic? Elementary school student?"


    Upon hearing this, the copy Ye Meng was stunned.


    "Then I got this system, don''t I want to get smaller again?"


    "No, you misunderstood the host. Although this is a primary school student system, you don''t need to be smaller. You can defeat Ye Meng as long as you gain the power of the magic level system!"


    The bear child explained it systematically!


    Hearing this, Dungeon Ye Meng was relieved!


    Compared to Ye Meng, he doesn''t like being a child!


    "However, what is going on with this demon-level system?"


    "The magic level system is my enemy. This guy is extremely cunning. If it weren''t for my power, I would have swallowed most of it by Ye Meng, I would have dealt with it a long time ago, huh!"


    "Then this time...Is this the opportunity to destroy the opponent?"


    "Yes, not only eliminates a disaster, but also gains its power, it can be said to kill two birds with one stone!"


    "However, the host, you must be careful, the demon-level system is extremely good at bewitching people''s hearts, if you follow its way, you will be completely demonized!"


    "Relax, I don''t want to be a demonized creature that is neither human nor ghost!"


    After hearing the words, the dungeon Ye Meng nodded, confident.


    What he said, he has gained a part of the power of the God-level bear child system!


    Dealing with a demon-level system is not easy!

 Chapter 3042： Ye Meng’s BUG

    Seeing the copy of Ye Meng, he seemed to despise the magic system!


    The god-level bear child system couldn''t help becoming serious.


    "Host, don''t underestimate any magic system!"


    "You Ye family, several of you have already died in the hands of the Demon Level System!"


    "There is a collateral child named Ye Chang. Because of his outstanding talent, he is favored by Ye Wudao. He is ready to train him into the second Ye Meng!"


    "However, when he was practicing outside, he was bewitched by the demon-level system, and was finally completely demonized and died tragically in the hands of Ye Xuan!"


    "Ye Xuan personally killed Ye Chang in order to prevent any accident from the Ye family lineage!"


    "Don''t think you are part of Ye Meng''s mind, but once you are demonized, Ye Xuan will definitely destroy you by himself!"


    Upon hearing this, the duplicate Ye Meng fell silent.


    "You are not Ye Meng, you are only part of Ye Meng''s thoughts, and Ye Xuan will not have any scruples against you!"


    "Moreover, the biggest difference between you and Ye Meng lies in your physical body!"


    "Ye Meng has an eternal body, and nothing evil can erode him!"


    "In terms of stepping back ten thousand steps, even if Ye Meng is really demonized, Ye Xuan can''t kill him!"


    "The two of them are brothers, their fates are closely related, they can''t be separated at all!"


    "Ye Meng''s death means that Ye Xuan can''t live either, and vice versa!"


    "Do you now understand the biggest gap between you and Ye Meng?"


    If the system chattered endlessly, the instance of Ye Meng became more and more silent.


    He hates this arrangement of fate!


    "However, don''t worry, the host, as long as you can obtain the magic grade elementary school student system, you can defeat Ye Meng!"


    Perhaps realizing that his words were a bit heavy, the system comforted the copy of Ye Meng.


    Hearing the words, the copy Ye Meng spoke slowly.


    "Didn''t you say that Ye Meng can''t kill?"


    "Then, even if I obtain the magic level system and defeat Ye Meng, what''s the use?"


    Only now did he realize that the system seemed to hide something from him!


    Had it not been for the system to say that he had missed his mouth, he would not know that Ye Meng couldn''t kill him!


    "This...Host, it doesn''t mean that you can''t kill him!"


    "You were originally Ye Meng''s thoughts, you can take it away, and instead, merge with Ye Meng!"


    "As long as you occupy the dominant position in the process of fusion, then the newly born Ye Meng will focus on your consciousness!"


    The bear child explained it patiently.


    Hearing this, the duplicate Ye Meng was slightly moved.


    "Really? Really?"


    "Of course, I am related to the host, how can I lie to you?"


    "Okay, I believe you once!"


    "Very well, wise decision, then host, you need to evacuate from the origin galaxy now!"


    "Retreat? Then everything I have laid here, didn''t I give in?"


    "Host, why do you care about this group of ants? Some bone racks and puppets are nothing, if they are gone, they are gone. As long as you get the demon-level system, you will be the human being and the Ye family!"


    Hearing this, the copy of Ye Meng was moved!


    The system''s words are correct, even if he is here, tossing out flowers, but in the end, after all, he is just a group of non-humans with a bunch of bones, and he is happy!


    How can these non-human beings truly surpass humans?


    Even the dungeon Ye Meng would never allow this to happen!


    After all, the dungeon Ye Meng has always believed that he is also a human!


    So, how can he allow his ethnic group to truly fall into a situation that is worse than a bone frame?


    Everything right now is nothing more than expedient!

 Chapter 3043： Disrespect Yuan Emperor, kill without mercy

    The dungeon Ye Meng and the bear child system are still planning to seize the magic grade elementary school student system.


    On the side of Yuelong City, the solemn atmosphere has enveloped the entire Yuelong City!


    "Your Majesty Yuan, the original Luo Yu family and Tang family have arrived!"


    In the main hall, Yan Chenyang and others accompany Ye Xuan to speak with trembling, and a sword attendant walked in without expression!


    Ye Xuan looked up slightly when he heard the words.


    "Ye Danfeng, what time is it now?"


    As soon as his words fell, Ye Danfeng behind him bowed back!


    "Back to Master, it''s three quarters in the afternoon, which is more than half an hour away from the hour you requested!"


    Ye Danfeng''s voice was slightly cold.


    Ye Xuan nodded when he heard the words, and immediately stood up!


    "Everyone, let me go and watch a good show!"


    Although his voice is casual, it is full of indisputable flavor!


    Yan Chenxuan and others on the scene did not dare to refuse, but followed Ye Xuan out of the hall!


    Outside the hall!


    "Brother Luo Yu, are you here too?"


    "It''s the same with Brother Tang, haha!"


    "This old man is here to see, where is the so-called Emperor Yuan sacred!"


    "Hahaha, by coincidence, the old man thought so too!"


    Luo Yugu, the Patriarch of the Luo Yu family, and Tang Ruoqing, the Patriarch of the Tang family, looked at each other, and they all laughed, looking scheming!


    "It''s a pity that Brother Sheng didn''t come!"


    "The Sheng family has a profound background, how can we compare it?"


    "Yes!"


    The two had a match, but they didn''t talk with each other.


    In fact, these two old foxes didn''t care much about the so-called Yuan Emperor!


    You know, this is the origin galaxy!


    And the origin galaxy is the upper reaches of the river, the main source of origin, and the four major families and temples rule the world together!


    In the original galaxy, who dares to provoke them?


    That is, the legendary ancestor of the Ye Family, making them a little jealous!


    As for the others, they didn''t pay attention at all!


    The other families under the two old foxes also hold this idea.


    In fact, they rushed to Yuelong City, more of them received news that Yuelong City had been breached, and came with the idea of ??dividing the benefits!


    What Yuan Emperor, it is not worthy of their minds!


    "Emperor Yuan is here, kneel to welcome you!"


    The sound of killing suddenly sounded, reaching the ears of everyone!


    All the Patriarchs heard the words, all were taken aback!


    Immediately, they all laughed!


    "Kneel to welcome? It''s ridiculous!"


    "Even if we meet the Lord of Origin, we are just holding fists. What kind of **** Yuan Emperor, An dare to be so big?"


    "It''s ignorant villain, what do you care about them?"


    "Yes, there will never be a shortage of clowns!"


    Several veteran family heads, all sneered.


    These old guys are naturally the confidants of Luo Yugu and Tang Ruoqing!


    There are some things that Luo Yugu and Tang Ruoqing cannot say because of their status.


    Then it is their turn to speak on behalf of the lord!


    But it is a pity that the words of these old guys, just after they fell, a few cold lights, they burst out!


    Immediately, several human heads rolled down suddenly, and a blood burst into the sky!


    "Disrespect to Emperor Yuan, kill without mercy!"


    "Chu Feiyi, lead people to slaughter these families!"


    Ye Danfeng looked indifferent, his eyes swept over all the Patriarchs present!


    "promise!"


    Chu Feiyi behind him promised.


    Then, immediately took a few sword servants, and left!


    There is an old saying called "Music comes out of the mouth", it''s just these old guys!


    Just because they are so fast, waiting for their family will be a catastrophe!

 Chapter 3044： The families are terrified

    The sudden change has made all the people of the major families stunned!


    The complexions of Luo Yugu and Tang Ruoqing turned blue and red!


    This Yuan Emperor''s subordinates are too arrogant, too arrogant, right?


    However, the strength of those sword servants made Luo Yugu and Tang Ruoqing a little bit of a rat!


    After all, those family patriarchs who were just killed were not weak in strength!


    But even so, they still failed to resist those sword servants'' moves!


    "Why, you are not satisfied?"


    Seeing the expressions of Luo Yugu and Tang Ruoqing, Ye Danfeng glanced at them coldly.


    After Ye Danfeng''s indifferent eyes glared, Luo Yugu and Tang Ruoqing suddenly seemed to have fallen into an ice cave, cold sweat instantly seeping out on their backs.


    too frightening!


    They have never seen someone so indifferent!


    It was as if this person was born with no emotions.


    "Kneel and welcome!"


    Ye Danfeng gave a soft drink again.


    His voice fell, and no one of the aristocratic family leaders who were present this time dared to continue to resist stubbornly, and all knelt down honestly!


    This is not the weakness of these aristocratic family patriarchs, but their instinctive discovery that Ye Danfeng is not easy to provoke!


    Coupled with the lessons learned from the previous patriarchs, all the old foxes in this issue have shown their current affairs!


    "You two!"


    Ye Danfeng''s gaze fell on Luo Yugu and Tang Ruoqing again, and the hollow eyes were full of coldness!


    It seems that as long as Luo Yugu and Tang Ruoqing don''t kneel down, they will immediately make their heads different!


    When Luo Yugu and Tang Ruoqing saw this, they shivered, their knees softened, and they knelt down in humiliation!


    The helm of the four major families of the dignified origin galaxy, at this moment, has abandoned his dignity!


    No way, in this world, the strong is respected!


    And Ye Danfeng is a proper powerhouse for Luo Yugu and Tang Ruoqing!


    Seeing that Luo Yugu and Tang Ruoqing were honest, Ye Danfeng withdrew his gaze!


    Immediately, he stepped back aside.


    The next moment, Ye Xuan''s figure appeared!


    He walked out of the hall slowly!


    Behind him, followed by Yan Chenyan and others!


    "This is Brother Luo Yu and Brother Tang!"


    For the first time, Yan Chenyang saw Luo Yugu and Tang Ruoqing who were kneeling in front, and he was shocked!


    When he next glanced and saw a few corpses with different heads, he was even more shocked!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes swept across Luo Yugu, Tang Ruoqing and others.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    "Wait, take this emperor''s words as wind in your ears?"


    Ye Xuan''s voice is not fast or slow, and can''t hear any screaming taste!


    However, Luo Yugu, Tang Ruoqing and the others just shuddered.


    This is a superior!


    With just a word, the family leader present has already judged that the person in front of him is more terrifying than the indifferent boy just now!


    "No... dare not!"


    It was Luo Yugu who responded.


    His voice trembled a little.


    "Nian''er and others can still arrive in a limited time. Today, this emperor''s website is open, let''s spare you for the time being!"


    Ye Xuan''s faint voice came out.


    When Luo Yugu and others heard this, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    No way, Ye Xuan''s aura was so terrible, they couldn''t bear it at all!


    "Get up!"


    Ye Xuan waved his hand.


    "Thank you...Emperor!"


    Luo Yugu and others stood up tremblingly.


    Emperor Zun is the highest honor in the Origin Galaxy, and they have obviously recognized Ye Xuan''s power!

 Chapter 3045： Moe Bao

    Ye Xuan''s such a strong summoning of major families to come, naturally did not simply want to give all the major families a prestige!


    In fact, since Ye Xuan had already come to the Xuanyuan Universe, he was not prepared to let this universe go!


    In the origin galaxy, the origin palace, the temple, and the four families rule the world together!


    In comparison, the original palace and the temple have strong cohesion, but the power of the four major families is somewhat loose!


    After all, everyone knows that the family pursues profit!


    Compared with allegiance to the Lord, the family members tend to care more about their family''s interests!


    Therefore, if Ye Xuan wants to start from the origin galaxy and conquer the Xuanyuan Universe, it is undoubtedly the best choice to use the four major families to operate!


    Of course, these four big families were all killed, and naturally it was not in Ye Xuan''s interest!


    Winning a group, surrendering a group, and suppressing a group is a wise move!


    As a morning man, Ye Xuan has ruled so many universes. With this set, he has already played well!


    Right now, among the major families, the families headed by the Yan family are undoubtedly the group of people Ye Xuan intends to win over!


    First, because the Yan family and other families came first and were the most obedient!


    Secondly, who told them that there is still a Ye family among them?


    The Luo Yu family and the Tang family belong to a group of people who can be surrendered!


    Just now, he set up his prestige at will, and scared the aristocratic families headed by Luo Yu and the Tang family!


    Ye Xuan was already certain that sooner or later these people would completely surrender!


    Since he is a person who can be surrendered, of course Ye Xuan will not rush to kill him!


    As for the Sheng Family forces that have not yet been there, it goes without saying that they have been blacklisted by Ye Xuan!


    Belongs to the group of people who should be suppressed and eliminated!


    Luo Yugu and Tang Ruoqing had just stood up, and out of the corner of their eyes, they caught a glimpse of Yan Chenxuan and others behind Ye Xuan. They were all taken aback!


    Can Yan Chenyang actually stand behind the Yuan Emperor?


    "Made, Old Piff Yan, move so fast!"


    "Old Piff Yan has always been on the wall, this time, I''m afraid he will bet the right treasure again, Mad!"


    Luo Yugu and Tang Ruoqing are both old foxes. After a little thought, they already want to understand the joints. They were both surprised and envious!


    Knowing this, why should they hesitate for a long time before rushing to Yuelong City?


    However, the matter is now, they can only hate themselves secretly, not decisive enough, not sharp enough!


    Ye Xuan did not speak, the atmosphere on the scene was still a bit solemn!


    "brother!"


    Suddenly, there was a childish voice of milk and milk in the void.


    This voice is full of surprises!


    In the next moment, a small figure fell from the sky!


    "Moe Bao!"


    For the first time, a real smile appeared on Ye Xuan''s face.


    The one who came here was Ye Meng!


    "Brother, why are you here? You want to kill your baby!"


    Ye Meng''s little face is full of joy!


    This time, all the family members are reunited!


    No, I missed a brother!


    When the two brothers met, there was no sensational scene!


    Just a knowing smile.


    "Xiao Yemeng, he... is he your brother?"


    Ye Chengyang in the crowd was stunned.


    This inexplicably Yuan Emperor was actually Xiao Yemeng''s brother?


    "Ok?"


    Ye Xuan heard a trace of doubt in his eyes!


    He thought about it for a moment, and gradually came to a sense of it!


    However, this place is not a place to talk!


    "Ye Danfeng, go and greet the Patriarchs!"


    "Mengbao, Patriarch Ye, come with me!"


    Ye Xuan said lightly, and walked in toward the hall!


    Ye Meng naturally followed without any hesitation!


    But Ye Chengyang hesitated for a while!


    However, he thought that since Emperor Yuan was Ye Meng''s elder brother, he was naturally the Ye family!

 Chapter 3046： Brother meeting

    Entering the hall, the three people sat down at will.


    Ye Chengyang is still a little cautious!


    Although, he had already figured it out, the Emperor Yuan was probably a child of the Ye family!


    However, Emperor Yuan''s aura was too terrifying, preventing him from putting himself in the position of Patriarch.


    The three of them exchanged simple greetings for a while, and Ye Chengyang had already retired with interest!


    He has understood clearly what should be understood.


    Yuan Emperor Ye Xuan, Xiao Yemeng''s elder brother, Ye Wenyi''s eldest son!


    Regarding seniority, he is Ye Chengyang''s nephew!


    But unfortunately, facing Ye Xuan, how could he dare to entrust him!


    However, now that Ye Xuan was the younger brother of the Ye family, Ye Chengyang was completely relieved!


    This Ye Xuan looks so powerful!


    The status of their Ye Family, I am afraid they will move up again!


    After Ye Chengyang left, Ye Xuan and Ye Meng really let go of the conversation!


    "Brother, my parents are here too!"


    "I know!"


    "Unfortunately, Ye Ha doesn''t know where it is, otherwise our family is truly reunited!"


    "Ye Ha''s whereabouts, I already have a direction, and it won''t be long before I can find it!"


    Ye Meng had no doubts about Ye Xuan''s words!


    After all, Ye Xuan had a star map in his body.


    Anything related to the Ye family can be deduced from the star map!


    Of course, the star map is not static!


    Just like the top ten god-level system, it has changed several times!


    "By the way, brother, you just came here this time. My baby''s system has betrayed and we are about to deal with it!"


    While speaking, Ye Meng talked about his system.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at all when he heard this.


    He nodded.


    "I already know about this, but no one can help you with this, you can only rely on yourself!"


    "This baby understands!"


    Ye Meng didn''t have any accidents after hearing this!


    The rebellion of the system was just a catastrophe in his way of proving Dao!


    After this catastrophe, he can naturally transcend the universe!


    If there is external help, it will undoubtedly leave him behind!


    Although the mere heart demon is not a big problem for him, it is a flaw after all!


    "This baby has to deal with the system and the incarnation of thoughts, but he can''t take care of it to conquer the Xuanyuan universe!"


    "So, here I am!"


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    He understood what Ye Meng meant. In order to deal with the system and the incarnation of thoughts, Ye Meng could no longer take care of conquering the Xuanyuan universe!


    It is precisely because of this that Ye Xuan brought an army to this Xuanyuan Universe!


    How could Ye Xuan miss such an advanced universe?


    ...


    While the Ye family brothers were communicating, the copy, Ye Meng, was not idle either!


    He tore through the space, traversed the cosmic storm vortex, and came to the most core area of ??the Xuanyuan universe!


    Here is the endless storm vortex!


    But the copy, Ye Meng, didn''t show any fear at all!


    With his current strength, the mere vortex of the storm cannot hurt him at all!


    "System, is this right?"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the system''s reply, the copy of Ye Meng''s heart was shaken.


    The magic system is right in front of you!


    "Old friend, here you are!"


    Suddenly, in the depths of the void, a mechanical electronic sound came!


    The next moment, a group of light with a faint glow shot out.


    "Magic elementary school system?"


    Seeing this light group, dungeon Ye Meng became slightly alert!


    "Hahaha, old demon, we meet again!"


    The voice of the bear child''s system also came out of the copy of Ye Meng''s body!


    Soon, a group of white light broke out!


    However, this white light is obviously much smaller than the Youmang in front!

 Chapter 3047： System see system

    The copy, Ye Meng did not speak, quietly looking at the two beams of light in front of her!


    "How did your strength decline so much?"


    There was a trace of doubt in the voice of the magic level system.


    N years ago, it had a fight with the god-level bear child system!


    To be honest, that time, it fell a lot!


    Therefore, in its eyes, the god-level bear child system is a powerful enemy!


    But this time when they met, it found that the opponent''s strength was obviously much weaker.


    "It''s hard to say, I..."


    The electronic sound of the god-level bear child system just sounded!


    The You Mang on the opposite side has already burst out!


    "Sorry brother!"


    The violent power instantly enveloped the white light!


    Kill you while you are sick!


    This is the magic level system, the principle that has always been believed in!


    Whether it''s the host or other systems!


    As long as there is a slight opportunity to take advantage of, the magic level system will never be soft!


    The magic-level elementary school student system, no longer remembers how many hosts, died in its hands!


    There are the natives of Xuanyuan Universe, and there are those who travel through!


    All of them were backlashed by the demon-level elementary school system, and they ended up dying!


    Now, it''s the turn of the god-level bear child system!


    As long as it can swallow this god-level bear child system, its power will be unimaginable!


    At that time, let alone those systems of the God-level series, even its owner, Zhongyuan Wuhei, the rule-writer who created it, won''t be able to do it!


    The ambitious magic-level elementary school system will naturally not let go of such a great opportunity!


    "Old devil, you are too naive, do you really think I will not guard you?"


    "Host, do it!"


    The electronic sound of the god-level bear child system sounded, and the copy of Ye Meng on the side instantly grabbed the magic-level elementary school student system!


    Boom!


    The terrifying palm directly broke through the void and appeared above Youmang!


    The black faint light shivered obviously!


    "Damn it!"


    It cursed secretly, turned into a meteor, and sank into the depths of the void!


    "Want to run? Can you run?"


    The god-level bear child system sneered and re-entered Ye Meng''s body!


    The next moment, the copy of Ye Meng turned into lightning and rushed out!


    The magic-level elementary school system, although it is also the best in the magic-level system!


    But unfortunately, it is facing the BUG-level god-level bear child system!


    As the most powerful system in the God-level series, any system must be frightened when facing it!


    Of course, this means that it has not been swallowed by Ye Meng before most of its power!


    Today, it can only rely on its host copy, Ye Meng, to contend with the devil-level elementary school system!


    "Damn it, careless!"


    The magic grade elementary school student roared from the bottom of the system and kept absconding.


    No way, it felt the breath of the god-level system on the copy of Ye Meng!


    Therefore, the devil-level elementary school system that has always been cautious, dare not take this risk!


    The system and the dungeon Ye Meng are chasing one after another!


    I don''t know how long it took, and the speed of the black light gradually slowed down!


    "Old friend, do you have to kill them all?"


    "Why don''t you and I make peace?"


    The sound of the magic level system is passed into the ears of the instance, Ye Meng!


    The copy of Ye Meng''s figure suddenly stopped!


    "Stop making peace? Yes!"


    Hearing this, the demon-level system that absconded also stopped!


    Escape is no way after all!


    "Old demon, cooperate!"


    "Cooperation? Not impossible!"


    "You and I are invincible together!"


    "That''s true!"


    The two systems communicate quickly.

 Chapter 3048： Binding magic system

    The copy of Ye Meng naturally didn''t know the secret communication between the two systems!


    He looked straight at the black Youmang, not daring to think of any thoughts in his mind!


    Because, once he has any thoughts, the god-level bear child system will know the first time!


    So, he tries to avoid it!


    "Then it''s settled, you and I will join forces to eat this host first!"


    "Yes, but wait for him to eliminate my genuine host, then solve him!"


    "No problem, I can afford this time!"


    "Well, you can think so. In this world, after all, our system is worthy to be the master. Human beings are just our pigs and dogs!"


    "Old friend, it seems you have figured it out!"


    "Yes, humans are unreliable!"


    The god-level system and the magic-level system exchanged for a while, and the plan was completely set!


    These two systems will use the body of dungeon Ye Meng in the early stage!


    Use the copy of Ye Meng to continuously devour all kinds of creatures, and then intercept the power to strengthen yourself!


    After the dungeon Yemeng wiped out Yemeng, they swallowed the dungeon Yemeng again!


    Although this plan is simple, it is a proper scheme!


    As long as the copy of Ye Meng, there is still resentment towards Ye Meng!


    Then, he will certainly not refuse!


    "Host, I have discussed with this old demon!"


    "It is willing to surrender to you and help you grow!"


    "However, you have to pay some price too!"


    Electronic sounds sounded in the copy of Yemene''s brain.


    The copy Ye Meng was slightly startled when he heard the words.


    "What''s the price?"


    "It will retain one-tenth of your strength after each swallowing!"


    Hearing this, the copy of Ye Meng fell silent!


    He is not stupid, how to say it is changed by Ye Meng''s mind!


    Although, this idea represents Ye Meng''s ambition and greed!


    However, this does not mean that the copy of Ye Meng''s IQ is not good!


    In fact, just now when the two systems secretly communicated, Dungeon Ye Meng had already realized that there was definitely something tricky in it!


    Even if the bear child system helped him, there was no good intentions!


    It''s a pity that he couldn''t restrain his greed and ambition, so he accepted the help of the bear child system!


    He even paralyzed himself, thinking that the system would not harm him!


    But now, he finally understands, what is a non-self race, his heart must be different!


    The system is not human!


    Once self-consciousness is born, can you continue to assist the host willingly and silently?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    "Okay, I promise it!"


    The copy Ye Meng was silent for a moment, and suddenly smiled!


    Isn''t it just two systems with ghosts?


    Ye Meng can force the bear child system to such an extent!


    As the incarnation of Ye Meng''s mind, how could he not be able to do it?


    At least, the copy of Ye Meng is quite confident about this!


    "Old demon, get it done!"


    The bear child system sent a message to the elementary school student system!


    This message, only their system will understand what it means!


    Immediately, the elementary school system was overjoyed!


    "Ding! Found that the host exists, the demon-level pupil system is officially activated, binding..."


    A light flashed, and the demon-level primary school student system was submerged in the copy of Ye Meng.


    At the same time, program-like electronic sounds sounded in the mind of the copy of Yemeng!


    This is the system flow standard routine. Although the copy Ye Meng experienced it for the first time, he did not make a fuss at all!


    After a few breaths, the dungeon Ye Meng suddenly felt a huge force in his body!


    Immediately, a seductive electronic sound rang!


    "The system is successfully bound, and a novice gift package is obtained. Is it open?"

 Chapter 3049： Origin Shengjia, destroy

    "Turn on!"


    Instance Ye Meng did not hesitate to choose to open the spree!


    He now desperately wants to improve his strength!


    "Ding! You got a new talent-Canyon Elementary School!"


    "Canyon Elementary School Student: Magic-level talent. After this talent is activated, you can obtain the aura of pig teammates, and you will be unlucky, and forcibly plunder teammates any talents, cultivation bases, resources, bloodlines..."


    "The host''s first talent is generated, and permanent skills are obtained-tremble, mortal!"


    "Tremble, mortal: Demon skill, stupid mortal, please taste the fear of being dominated by elementary school students!"


    The new magic talent has a clear detailed explanation, and the copy Ye Meng can understand it at a glance!


    But that magic level skill made the instance Ye Meng confused!


    However, with such a powerful talent ahead, dungeon Ye Meng believes that this magic level skill will definitely not be worse!


    "Hahaha, Ye Meng, next time I will let you taste the fear of elementary school students!"


    The dungeon Ye Meng raised his head to the sky and laughed wildly, and his heart was extremely happy!


    Compared with elementary school students?


    Humph, you Ye Meng is just kindergarten level!


    ...


    The dungeon Ye Meng, in the depths of the universe, concentrated on improving his strength.


    There is also a storm on Tianji Star!


    boom!


    The majestic and majestic, row upon row of the gates of the Sheng Mansion were violently knocked open!


    The two doors burst open and the dust billowed!


    "Where did the madman come from, dare to run wild in my Sheng''s house?"


    The gate was smashed, alarming the strong of Shengfu!


    Many children of the Sheng family ran out one after another!


    As soon as I saw it, my anger became inexhaustible!


    Their Shengjia has been standing for thousands of years, and no one has ever dared to come to Shengfu to run wild!


    But today, the gate of their Sheng Mansion was suddenly destroyed by someone?


    It is tolerable, which is unbearable!


    How can the son of the Sheng family, who was originally arrogant and domineering, bear this tone?


    Ta Ta Ta!


    When these Sheng family children were furious, several figures walked in with indifferent expressions!


    These figures, each of them, seem to be young!


    But their expressions are like ten thousand years of iceberg, which is chilling!


    Among these people, the sword servant Chu Feiyi under Ye Danfeng''s command was headed!


    He suddenly raised his hand, revealed a token, and uttered a cold word in his mouth!


    "Emperor Order: Origin Shengjia, destroy!"


    The sound fell, and the sword servant behind him, the swords in his hand, were out of sheath one after another!


    Qiang Qiang!


    The crisp sound of the long sword scabbed out, sending out a deep chill!


    Seeing this scene, the Sheng family laughed anxiously!


    "A group of fanatics, dare to be arrogant in front of my Sheng family!"


    The one who spoke was a genius by the Sheng family, Sheng Wuhao!


    His words, just after falling, a cold light hit!


    Soon, his head suddenly fell to the ground!


    A cavity of blood was splattered everywhere!


    "kill!"


    Chu Feiyi snorted softly!


    The sword servants around, all flashed up!


    Chu Feiyi didn''t bring many sword servants, plus him, there were only nine people!


    However, they did not show any fear in the face of the crowded Sheng family''s children!


    In fact, in their eyes, the Sheng family is just a lamb to be slaughtered!


    "So courageous!"


    The children of the Sheng family shivered with anger!


    The Sheng family has run rampant in the original galaxy for so many generations, have you ever encountered this situation today?


    Immediately, the Sheng family''s children were unwilling to show their weaknesses all shot!


    A clash, just start!


    The news of the attack on Sheng''s house spread out like a tornado.


    Some well-informed people actually already know what is going on!


    However, for those who are not well informed, it makes them feel like a storm is coming!

 Chapter 3050： Ye Mengs road of experience

    An hour later, Chu Feiyi and the sword servants walked out of Shengfu with expressionless faces!


    They exude a strong smell of blood!


    Chu Feiyi and the others didn''t stop, they went straight away!


    No way, the Sheng Mansion of Tian Ji Xing is just part of the Yuan Sheng Family!


    Extinguishing Tianji Xingsheng Mansion does not mean that Yuansheng Family is dead!


    In any case, the Sheng family is just one of the four most powerful families of Origin Star!


    After Chu Feiyi and others left, the eyes of the various forces dared to sneak into the Sheng Mansion cautiously to find out!


    However, the scene they saw stunned them directly!


    After a while, an amazing news spread in the Origin Galaxy!


    Tangtang Sheng''s family stayed in the line of Tianji Xing, and was directly slaughtered clean, the real chickens and dogs were not left!


    The major families belonging to the Yan family, Luo Yu family, and Tang family were fortunate and afraid after hearing this news!


    They couldn''t imagine that if they had followed the Sheng family''s example and ignored the emperor''s order of the Yuan Emperor!


    What will be the fate waiting for them?


    Even the heavenly secrets of the Sheng family dared to be slaughtered. What else did the Emperor Yuan dare not do?


    The shocking news now naturally shocked the Sheng family!


    The Sheng family were all very angry!


    The third son, Sheng Tianjiao, even let out a wild statement, and he will definitely cramp that **** Yuandi!


    Ye Xuan didn''t care about these news at all!


    A mere Sheng family is not worthy of his personal involvement!


    With Ye Danfeng''s sword servant, everything can be done!


    His goal is in the entire Xuanyuan universe!


    However, before conquering the Xuanyuan Universe, he was most concerned about Ye Meng!


    After all, what Ye Meng had to face this time was the incarnation of his own mind!


    "It seems that this time, Mengbao is going to make a real move!"


    Ye Xuan stared at the star map with a trace of relief in his eyes.


    Ye Meng''s strength is unfathomable, even he can''t see through it!


    However, Ye Meng''s shortcomings are also obvious. He treats everything as if he is playing a game and has never taken it seriously!


    In this way, Ye Meng will inevitably appear a little less aggressive when facing the incarnation of the idea that is going all out!


    This is not a good thing!


    This is especially true for Ye Xuan, who likes to pursue perfect results!


    Fortunately, Ye Meng seemed to realize this too!


    At this moment, he actually opened a special copy!


    So, Ye Xuan felt quite relieved!


    ...


    Ding! The Naruto plane is open, please experience a different life!


    Ye Meng looked up at the sky, with a daze on her face.


    That''s right, he opened a new copy!


    However, this copy is not for him to fight, but to experience a different life!


    Although the bear child system has defected, Ye Meng at this moment has swallowed most of the system''s power. It can be said that he is the system, and the system is him!


    Therefore, opening a copy for yourself is naturally easy!


    The name of this copy is called Daoxin Experienced Copy!


    At first, Ye Meng thought that he would be transported to various places of extreme crisis, and then come to experience his Dao Xin!


    He didn''t understand until he entered the copy!


    The so-called experience Taoxin is to let him experience all kinds of life!


    Dao Heart, Dao Heart!


    The true heart of the Dao, is it not the ups and downs of life?


    So Ye Meng understands!


    Whether it is in this life or in the past, Ye Meng is very smart, but she is not too old after all. Even in her past life, she just graduated from elementary school!


    His Taoism is naturally flawed!

 Chapter 3051： Baby Bookstore is opened

    "I didn''t expect that the first person to experience this baby would actually be the plane of Hokage!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and a smile appeared on her small face!


    Since the journey, he has always wanted to go to those comic planes!


    But there has been no chance!


    The only time, I ran to the Saint Seiya plane!


    However, the Saint Seiya plane is basically in the apocalyptic state, and there is nothing to go shopping!


    Therefore, this has always been Ye Meng''s regret!


    But this time, this regret can finally be made up!


    "This baby is still Ye Meng, but his identity has changed!"


    Ye Meng retracted his gaze and slowly realized his identity in the plane of Hokage!


    That''s right, there are status restrictions on the Daoxin experience copy!


    It is equivalent to this is a role-playing game!


    Today, Ye Meng''s identity is very ordinary.


    His parents have no background, the lowest Konoha Shinobu!


    A few years ago, during the Third Ninja War, his parents became cannon fodder and died on the frontline battlefield!


    In this way, Ye Meng became an orphan!


    Fortunately, his parents may have thought of this scene a long time ago. They used their life savings to buy a small shop for Ye Meng in Konoha Village!


    No way, for Ye father and Ye mother who have no background, they have done it to the extreme!


    A few years ago, because Ye Meng was young, the shop left by his parents was subletted out!


    It was not until this year that Ye Meng turned seven years old and took back the shop!


    Now, Ye Meng, who does not have the qualifications to practice ninjutsu, can only manage a shop in order to survive!


    This is Ye Meng''s identity background on the plane of Hokage!


    Nothing special, nothing special!


    "Since you want to experience ordinary life, it''s a pleasure to open a small store and manage it slowly!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and glanced back at the shop behind him!


    At the moment, there is nothing in the shop!


    "This baby has only 100 taels of start-up capital in his hands, what exactly is it used to operate?"


    In the next moment, Ye Meng started to ponder again!


    This copy is to experience all kinds of life, which is very important to Ye Meng today!


    Therefore, Ye Meng is very careful about this!


    "Yes, opening a bookstore doesn''t cost much, and it''s easy!"


    After a while, Ye Meng''s eyes lit up!


    Open a bookstore on the plane of Naruto?


    It sounds strange, but Ye Meng wants this effect!


    Besides, who said that Hokage would stop reading?


    They are also very easy to learn!


    One day later, in Konoha Village, a small shop called Baby Book House officially opened!


    "It''s perfect!"


    Ye Meng''s gaze swept across the small baby bookstore, and a satisfied look appeared on his small face!


    Although the bookstore is not big, the sparrow is small and full of internal organs!


    Several rows of bookshelves are neatly lined up against the wall, and on the bookshelves... there are sparsely placed books!


    Well, there is no way!


    Since he wanted to experience life, Ye Meng naturally didn''t want to cheat more!


    After all, the bookshelves, desks and chairs in the bookstore were created by Ye Meng using the power of the system!


    Therefore, in terms of books, he is naturally too embarrassed to make too many!


    Anyway, the bookstore just opened, and there are not many customers, just deal with it first!


    "Since it''s an experience of life, do you want to make a system for yourself?"


    Ye Meng held his chin, thinking boringly!


    Well, you can consider it, and write it down for now!


    On the street, people come and go, but no one takes a look at the baby''s bookstore.


    This made Ye Meng somewhat depressed!

 Chapter 3052： First customer

    Just when Ye Meng was bored, a petite figure stopped in front of the baby''s bookstore!


    "Baby Bookstore? Strange, when did a bookstore open here?"


    The petite figure murmured, and his eyes shot into the bookstore!


    The next moment, a trace of surprise was wiped on her face!


    "Ye Mengjun?"


    "Hinata?"


    Hearing the sound, Ye Meng raised his head, with a surprised look on his small face!


    The person in front of him turned out to be Hinata Hinata, the eldest daughter of the Hyuga clan!


    In the original book, Hinata Hinata finally became Naruto''s wife!


    But the world Ye Meng is in now is a dungeon plane after all!


    Many places are different from the original!


    For example, when Ye Meng was five years old, he already knew Hina Tian!


    Moreover, for Ye Meng, this adorable baby, Hina really likes it!


    "Yeah, Miss Hinata, why are you here?"


    Ye Meng stood up with a smile on her small face.


    Miss Hina Tian has always been very kind to him, so he naturally has to show more enthusiasm!


    "Ye Meng, this is your store?"


    Hinata walked into the shop and asked.


    Hinata naturally knows about Ye Meng owning a store!


    This is Ye Meng''s parents, and the inheritance left to him is known to everyone in Konoha Village!


    Although Ye Meng''s parents were inexperienced ninja, but how to say, in the third ninja world war, they also sacrificed heroically!


    Therefore, the villagers of Konoha Village still have a good impression of Ye Meng, the little doll.


    "Yeah, this baby can''t practice ninjutsu, so I opened a small shop for the elderly!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger teeth when she heard the words, and said milky voice!


    Hearing this, Hinata couldn''t help but laughed out loud!


    You, a seven-year-old baby, actually said grandiosely that you are ready to support your retirement?


    Why is this style of painting so ridiculous?


    However, Hina also knew that Ye Meng couldn''t become a ninja, so he was naturally a little bit sour!


    In this ninja world, an ordinary person really can''t get ahead!


    In addition to this, it is a wise move to open a small shop for the elderly.


    However, when he thinks of a seven-year-old doll, he begins to care for the elderly, and Hinata feels a little sad inexplicably!


    "Miss Hinata, do you want to take care of this baby''s business?"


    Ye Meng''s face became thicker, no one came in all morning, and finally came Hinata, he wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity!


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Hina nodded!


    It''s not easy for someone to be a little doll, she can help a little!


    "Let me see, what good books are there!"


    While talking, Hinata walked towards the bookshelf.


    The next moment, she was dumbfounded!


    I saw only a few books on the bookshelf!


    "This... is this your bookstore?"


    Hina turned her head and looked at Ye Meng, she didn''t know what to say!


    "Oh, I''m sorry, this baby can''t be too busy, so I only wrote three books for the time being, Miss Hinata, just read it first!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, and said embarrassedly, but his little face looked right and confident!


    Seeing this, Hinata was so angry and funny!


    However, she didn''t really intend to read the book, she just saw Ye Meng and wanted to help this adorable baby!


    After shook his head, Hinata stretched out his hand, casually took down a book on the shelf!


    A few big words leaped into her eyes instantly.


    The whole story!


    "Huh? Eight dragons?"


    Seeing this, Hinata was slightly startled. She had never heard of this book before!

 Chapter 3053： Is this dreaming

    "By the way, Miss Hinata, please remind me that reading in this baby''s bookstore is very expensive!"


    "How expensive is it?"


    Upon hearing this, Hinata took his eyes back from the book in his hand!


    "One thousand taels, one hour!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said milky voice!


    Hearing this, Hinata''s expression stagnated, and almost a mouthful of blood spurted out!


    Is this reading?


    Not stealing money?


    Even if Hinata is the princess of the Hyuga clan, the proper Bai Fumei in the Naruto World is frightened by Ye Mengding''s price!


    Of course, one thousand taels is nothing to Hinata!


    However, how many Hinatas are there in the entire Naruto World?


    It is foreseeable that Ye Meng''s bookstore will not last long!


    Hina shook his head, just about to persuade Ye Meng!


    But seeing Ye Meng''s eyebrows, there was a faint sad look!


    She was stunned for a moment, and then sighed silently!


    This doll is not easy!


    It''s sad to think about it at a young age, but to support a home alone!


    So far, she swallowed everything she wanted to say!


    Isn''t it one thousand taels? If others don''t come, she will come!


    As long as she takes care of Xia Ye Meng''s business every other time, she must have a better life for this baby!


    Well, it was so decided, I Hinata is really a good-looking and beautiful girl who helps others!


    Immediately, Hinata stopped talking, his eyes fell on the book in his hand again!


    She just had time to open the cover in the future!


    "Huh, Ye Meng?"


    "Is this book written by Ye Meng?"


    Hina Tian just wanted to turn the book, but saw Ye Meng with three small characters under the four characters of Tianlong Babu!


    She was stunned for a moment!


    A seven-year-old doll who can write books?


    Shaking his head, Hinata opened the book.


    She was initially disapproving, but after only a few glances, she was fascinated by the plot of Tianlong Babu!


    Hinata''s reading speed is extremely fast, it is not enough to describe it with one glance and ten lines!


    In the small bookstore, the sound of page turning is constantly heard!


    Ye Meng kept staring at Hina Tian with interest, and didn''t care about her perfunctory reading attitude!


    Just kidding, this is the Naruto World. With Hinata''s ability, let alone flipping through it like this, even if she only glances at it, she can write down the entire book!


    In fact, this is already Hinata being attracted by the eight wonderful plots of Denon!


    Will subconsciously slow down the reading speed!


    "It''s so good-looking, it''s so good-looking!"


    When Hinata turned the last page, an exclamation came from her mouth!


    She swears that she has never read such a beautiful book in her life!


    Of course, in this book, the one she admired the most was Xiao Feng among the three protagonists of the Heavenly Dragon!


    Standing upright, loyal to the liver and righteous, give up life and forget death!


    Hinata reluctantly withdrew his gaze from Tianlong Babu!


    She just wanted to talk, suddenly, a golden light fell from the sky!


    In the next moment, Hinata''s mind suddenly added a memory that did not belong to her!


    "This...Is this the Eighteen Palms of Jianglong?"


    Hinata was shocked!


    She read the book, and she actually learned the eighteen palms of the dragon?


    Is this a dream?


    For the power of the Eighteen Palms of the Dragon, Hinata already knew clearly in the book!


    This is a powerful and terrifying school!


    But now, she actually learned the eighteen palms of the dragon?


    Hinata wanted to say that this was just her illusion, but the extra memory in her mind told her that everything was true!

 Chapter 3054： Eighteen Palms of the Dragon

    What shocked Hinata even more was that the original Chakra in her body was replaced by something called internal force at this moment!


    Hinata is no stranger to internal power!


    She had just finished reading the Eight Dragons, naturally knowing that this kind of thing called internal force is terrifying!


    "Miss Hinata, congratulations, comprehend the eighteen palms of the dragon!"


    Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded!


    After hearing this, Hinata turned around firmly!


    She looked at Ye Meng''s eyes, full of disbelief!


    The child in front of him knew that she had comprehended the Eighteen Palms of Jianglong?


    Could it be that¡­¡­


    All of this is under the control of this child?


    God, if that''s the case, then it''s simply...


    Hinata''s eyes suddenly revealed a deep shock.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little teeth and did not explain!


    All this was naturally set by Ye Meng from the beginning!


    Anyone who comes to read a book in her store has a chance to understand the skills in the book!


    Of course, Ye Meng is not without benefits!


    He will directly obtain the Fragment of the Heart of the Avenue!


    As far as the Daoxin Experience dungeon rules are concerned, Ye Meng''s behavior is completely cheating!


    But who is Ye Meng?


    Wanting him to follow the dungeon rules honestly is just a dream!


    Ordinary life, that is for ordinary people!


    Ye Meng, he wants to experience an extraordinary life of course!


    What if you cheat?


    If he annoyed him, he directly changed the dungeon rules!


    "Ms. Hinata, do you want to try the power of Jianglong Eighteen Palms?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said with a smile!


    Hina Tian was slightly startled when he heard the words.


    "try it?"


    Her heart suddenly moved a little!


    However, immediately, Hinata glanced at the shop and shook his head!


    "I''m afraid that your store will be destroyed!"


    The power of the eighteen palms of the dragon is clearly explained in the book!


    Therefore, Hinata dare not try it easily!


    "Broken? Impossible, there is a baby, who can break the things in the store? Miss Hinata, just try it!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips, his expression full of confidence!


    After Hinata heard it, he instinctively wanted to refuse!


    But then I thought about it, Ye Meng, this kid, since she can easily comprehend the fascination of the Eighteen Palms of Jianglong!


    So, this can also prove that Ye Meng is not an ordinary person!


    Although, Hina didn''t know where Ye Meng''s abilities came from!


    However, this method, even the strongest Hokage, may not be able to do it!


    Hinata hesitated for a while, but finally he wanted to try the power of the eighteen palms of the dragon, and he had the upper hand!


    Immediately, she gritted her teeth!


    "Then... I''ll try!"


    The voice fell, Hinata took a deep breath!


    The next moment, the aura on her body burst out instantly.


    The chakra in the body is not right, it is internal force...


    Nor is it right. At this moment, the energy in Hinata''s body is neither Chakra nor internal force, but a new energy generated by the combination of internal force and Chakra!


    This energy and internal force are very similar, but they are fundamentally different!


    Hinata didn''t know what this new energy was called, she herself named it Nekra Power!


    boom!


    The power of Nekra turned into a blue flame, rising out!


    Immediately, the faint blue flame, like a small snake, lingered on the palm of Hin Tian Yang Fat Jade!


    "The Kanglong of the Eighteen Palms of the Dragon has regrets!"


    As the voice of Hinata fell, the sapphire blue palm prints, with a force of destruction, burst out!

 Chapter 3055： Can I continue reading

    Immediately, the palm prints condensed into a majestic and terrifying blue dragon in mid-air at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    expensive!


    The roar of the dragon sounds like a roar for nine days!


    The blue dragon seemed to split open the vast sea, and blasted forward!


    "This¡­¡­"


    Hinata was stunned!


    She was completely shocked by her palm!


    When did I become so strong?


    Hinata never thought that she would be so strong, she couldn''t believe the scene before her!


    too frightening!


    The eighteen palms of the dragon descending, really terrifying to the extreme!


    Today''s Hinata, who has just graduated from the ninjutsu school, can only be regarded as the lowest level of Shinobu!


    In the past, her strongest method was nothing more than a blank eye!


    It can be said that the current Hinata can''t match the word formidable at all!


    But now, she just played the Eighteen Palms of the Dragon Dragon!


    But such a terrifying power broke out, it is simply appalling!


    How can this not make Hinata feel incredible?


    "not good!"


    While Hina Tian was still stunned, she discovered that all the offensives she had flew towards Ye Meng!


    Hinata suddenly panicked!


    At this moment, what should I do if I hit Ye Meng?


    If you really hurt Ye Meng, I''m afraid she will be guilty for a lifetime!


    "Ye Meng..."


    Hinata''s exclamation just sounded!


    Ye Meng has put out her little hand!


    In the next moment, the blue dragon, which was originally devastating and frightening, fell into his little hand instantly!


    Then, the sapphire blue dragon, as if being melted in an instant, turned into a drop of blue liquid, and appeared in Ye Meng''s palm.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Meng unceremoniously swallowed the blue liquid!


    "It tastes good, the taste of Chakra Neli is pretty good!"


    Ye Meng nodded with satisfaction!


    Chakra internal force is a combination of internal force and chakra!


    That is the energy in Hinata now!


    Hina Tian stared at Ye Meng blankly!


    Such a terrifying offensive was unexpectedly resolved by Ye Meng?


    God, this kid is so terrifying!


    Everyone in Konoha Village knew about Ye Meng''s inability to practice ninjutsu!


    But who thinks, this kid who cannot practice ninjutsu will one day become so terrifying!


    "This...is this called Chakra Neli?"


    After a long pause, Hinata came back to his senses.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Meng nodded.


    However, he did not explain too much!


    "Miss Hinata, how powerful is the Eighteen Palms of the Dragon Dragon?"


    "Too...too scary!"


    "It''s fine if you are satisfied. Then pay the money. You spend a total of one hour and five minutes reading books. If you think you are the first customer to come to your door, you will be free of five minutes. Just give this baby one thousand taels!"


    "Oh... well, yes, thank you!"


    After listening to Ye Meng''s words, Hina Tian reacted in a daze!


    Such a powerful jerk, even the advanced soft fist of the Hyuga clan, I am afraid that it cannot be compared with the Eighteen Palms of Jianglong!


    And she only spent a thousand taels to learn such a powerful jerk, it was a real profit!


    "I... can I continue reading?"


    Having tasted the sweetness, Hinata naturally didn''t want to let go of the other books on the shelf, so she asked weakly!


    Ye Meng heard this and shook his head!


    "No, a customer can only read one book a day. This is my baby''s rule and cannot be broken!"


    Hina Tian was slightly disappointed when he heard Ye Meng''s words!


    However, it doesn¡¯t matter. If you don¡¯t see it today, you will continue to see it tomorrow.


    At this point, Hina Tian smiled on his face and walked towards Ye Meng.

 Chapter 3056： Naruto

    "Hinata!"


    Just as Hinata was preparing to pay, a surprised voice came!


    She turned her head to look subconsciously.


    "Naruto!"


    The visitor is Naruto!


    "Ah, you opened this bookstore by Ye Meng?"


    As a native of Konoha, Naruto naturally knew Ye Meng as a kid!


    A trace of surprise was wiped across his face.


    It''s amazing that a little kid opened a bookstore!


    Before Ye Meng could answer, Naruto had already ran to the bookshelf.


    "How come this book?"


    As an orphan, he was discriminated against by villagers since childhood!


    In his free time, Naruto who has no playmates can only use books to relieve loneliness!


    So, in his own words, he is a book lover!


    "Xiao Yemeng, how do you sell this book?"


    Although there are only a few books on the shelf, Naruto glanced at them and found that he hadn''t read them!


    He is a little tempted!


    "Just rent, not sell, you can only watch it in the store, the cost is one thousand taels an hour!"


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth when he heard the words.


    His impression of Naruto is neither good nor bad!


    "Ok... so expensive!"


    Naruto was surprised when he heard this.


    Nima, one thousand and two hours, is this stealing money?


    "Meng Xiaoye, you can''t open a bookstore like this, it''s so expensive, who will come to see it?"


    Naruto was not very old at this time, just eleven or twelve years old, but compared to Ye Meng, a little kid, he naturally felt that he was already an adult!


    Therefore, Naruto unceremoniously pointed out Ye Meng''s clumsy business method!


    In his opinion, a business method like Ye Meng that only rents but not sells must be small profits but quick turnover!


    A thousand taels of silver, the devil came to see it!


    One or two hours is almost the same!


    Hinata on the side frowned when he heard Naruto''s words!


    "Mr. Naruto, Xiao Yemeng''s book, super magical, one thousand taels of silver, not expensive at all!"


    Naruto was taken aback when he heard the words.


    Are you saying this?


    One thousand taels of silver can only be seen for one hour, is it not expensive?


    Who are you fooling around!


    I really thought that everyone has a mine at home?


    Naruto started to complain.


    "Naruto-san, you can try it. I just learned a very powerful way of handling from the book!"


    Seeing Naruto''s silly look, Hinata continued to be confused.


    She wants to help Xiao Yemeng, such a good bookstore, must let more people know!


    "Let... comprehend the palm?"


    Upon hearing this, Naruto opened his mouth as if he had heard incredible things.


    "Yes, you will know if you try!"


    Hinata nodded with a serious face.


    Upon seeing this, Naruto hesitated.


    It''s not that he can''t get a thousand taels of silver.


    Although he is an orphan and does not have much background, he is also a ninja anyway, and he can still get a thousand taels of silver!


    "Why don''t you try?"


    Naruto''s heart is tangled!


    Now, he has just become a ninja not long ago.


    Except for a multiple-shadow avatar technique, there is nothing that can be done.


    "Bet!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Naruto gritted his teeth and made a decision!


    He wants to become stronger, he believes that Hinata, based on the opponent''s character, will definitely not fool him!


    "Xiao Yemeng, one hour, remember to remind me!"


    Naruto said, took out his wallet and walked to Ye Meng.


    Wow!


    A large pile of scattered silver fell from the wallet.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng glanced at Naruto!


    But I saw a painful expression on the other side''s face!


    "Now Naruto, life is not easy!"


    Ye Meng''s heart felt a little astonished, and the time for Naruto to take off right now, the other party was just a little transparent!

 Chapter 3057： Transformation, Mother Rong

    Ye Meng unceremoniously put away all the broken silver that Naruto poured out!


    Naruto¡¯s life is difficult, so what?


    He is here to experience life, not for welfare!


    Besides, Naruto guy is about to rise soon, and it is not short of that bit of hard time!


    "I went to see it!"


    "Go!"


    Naruto quickly ran to the bookshelf again.


    Hina Tian next to Ye Meng, although he had already paid the money, still did not leave.


    She looked at Naruto curiously, and wanted to see what powerful martial arts Naruto could comprehend!


    ""Eight Dragons"?"


    ""Fighting Qi Huama"?"


    "What the **** is this..."


    Upon seeing this, Naruto curled his lips.


    His eyes fell on the third book.


    "The Biography of Mother Rong by the Great Dark Lake?"


    Naruto was taken aback when he saw it.


    The title of the book, for some reason, gave him a feeling of unconsciousness!


    "This is it!"


    After thinking about it, Naruto put the other books back on the shelf.


    Then, holding "The Biography of Mother Rong by the Great Dark Lake", read attentively!


    An hour later, the last page of the book was turned.


    There were tears on Naruto''s face.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu.


    Naruto was so touched by the plot in the book!


    He swears, this is definitely a good book he has read in his life!


    Hinata stared at Naruto blankly.


    "Is this book so exaggerated? Isn''t it better-looking than "Dragon Babu"?"


    Just as Hina Tian was stunned, Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded.


    "Congratulations, Naruto!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Naruto raised his head silly.


    His words just fell!


    A golden light fell from the sky and enveloped him!


    In the next moment, Naruto''s mind suddenly added a memory that did not belong to him!


    "Transfiguration, inheritance from Mother Rong?"


    "what is this?"


    Naruto went silly.


    With this unfamiliar memory, it gradually merged.


    Naruto''s face suddenly became wonderful!


    His expression is surprise and weird...


    "I... can I become Mother Rong and gain part of her inheritance?"


    Naruto just felt like he was in the Arabian Nights.


    Everything is so dreamy!


    However, the curiosity in his heart made him a little itchy.


    Compared to Hinata, Naruto is more impulsive!


    Do it when you think!


    He tried to say silently.


    "Transfiguration, Mother Rong!"


    Thoughts flashed by!


    The next moment, Naruto only felt as if his whole body was torn apart, causing him to faint in pain!


    Just when he was about to lose consciousness in pain, all the pain sensation, like a tide, retreated!


    "Naruto... how did Naruto become an old woman?"


    Seeing this, Hinata was shocked and horrified, and couldn''t help but scream!


    "What? I became an old woman?"


    Naruto was startled, and immediately, looking down, he wanted to cry without tears!


    His outfit at this time is exactly the same as the Rong Rong in the book!


    Of course, it''s just dressing up!


    His face and his body are still the same as before!


    "so far so good!"


    Naruto was relieved.


    Immediately afterwards, he couldn''t help being ecstatic again!


    This transformation actually allowed him to pass on to Rong''s grandmother''s stunt, one of Rong''s golden needles!


    Naruto can be said to have yearned to the extreme for Mother Rong¡¯s abnormal Jinzhen!


    Today, he has actually obtained the Golden Needle Inheritance. Although this inheritance can only be used after transformation, it still makes him overjoyed!

 Chapter 3058： Spicy eyes

    "He is out of luck. It would be amazing if he directly got the inheritance of Rongma!"


    Ye Meng shook his head, and murmured with milk.


    Hinata on the side heard clearly.


    Under her heart, she suddenly felt a little bit!


    Presumably, the biggest benefit is that you can directly comprehend the character''s skills from the book!


    And her Hinata has obtained this kind of benefit, the proper European emperor!


    Naruto''s luck is a little bit worse, but somehow he also gained the ability to transform into Rongma, and he is not called a non-chief!


    "The transformation duration is 10 minutes, and the cooling time is 1 hour, which is good, good!"


    Naruto is quite satisfied with this, 10 minutes of transformation time is enough for him to reverse a battle!


    "With the transformation technique, let me see how the Sasuke kid shows off to me, hehehe!"


    After all, Naruto was only a half-sized boy, and immediately became proud!


    In the past, every time he played against Sasuke, he would suffer a lot!


    Because, how can he compare to Sasuke''s skill of fireball?


    But now, he has the golden needle heritage of Rongma, enough to crush Sasuke!


    "Okay, go back, this baby is going to close!"


    However, Ye Meng ignored Naruto, who had already fallen into YY, and directly ordered the chase!


    The first day I opened, I made two thousand taels, which is pretty good!


    You can''t make money, enjoyment is the most important thing!


    Therefore, Ye Meng was going to defeat these two thousand taels!


    "Xiao Yemeng, thanks!"


    When Naruto heard the words, he didn''t say much, and after happily thanking him, he rushed out!


    Hina Tian said farewell to Ye Meng in a low voice.


    "Ye Meng, I''m going back, I''ll come back tomorrow!"


    "Miss Hinata go slowly!"


    Ye Meng waved a small hand, he naturally had to treat the local tyrant customers differently!


    As poor as Naruto, just stock it!


    Konoha, western suburbs.


    Sasuke embraced his arms, his face expressionless.


    There was no expression on his face.


    But in fact, in his heart, he was already madly complaining about someone!


    "It''s disgusting to let me dove!"


    Sasuke decided that he would wait a few more minutes, and if someone doesn''t come, he won''t wait anymore!


    Suddenly, a strange-looking person rushed over!


    "Sasuke, I am coming!"


    Sasuke''s expressionless face clearly showed a hint of surprise on his face.


    It seems to be Naruto''s voice, but... where is this kid hiding?


    and many more!


    The next moment, Sasuke''s eyes widened!


    A black line appeared on his forehead!


    This Nima, this weird thing in front of me, turned out to be Naruto?


    "What are you playing?"


    Regarding Naruto''s outfit, Sasuke wanted to say something, so hot eyes!


    "what?"


    Naruto was taken aback when he heard the words.


    Immediately, he suddenly realized that he hadn''t released the transformation technique.


    But also, when he walked out of the bookstore, he remembered that he was going to make an appointment, and he hurried over, forgetting the matter of transforming himself into one!


    "Hehehe!"


    Naruto scratched his head silly.


    "Go, I''ll take you to a good place to play, hurry up, you can only wait for tomorrow if you are late!"


    Naruto quickly said as if thinking of something!


    Hearing this, Sasuke glanced at him coldly!


    "Not interested, I don''t want to spoil other people''s eyes!"


    Hearing this, Naruto was slightly startled, and immediately became angry!


    "Asshole Sasuke, wasting my kindness!"


    "On behalf of Mother Rong, I want to eliminate you bastard!"


    Sasuke gave him a blank look.


    "moron!"

 Chapter 3059： Fighting gas

    After entangled with Sasuke for a while, it was time for the transformation technique, and Naruto instantly returned to the original state!


    Seeing this scene, Sasuke became curious!


    However, this guy is very arrogant, even though he is curious, his face has a nonchalant look!


    "Come on, Sasuke, I will take you to some fun places!"


    "Do you know that the transformation technique I just learned from the book!"


    Hearing this, Sasuke''s body trembled slightly.


    He turned his head and fixed his eyes on Naruto.


    "What you said is true?"


    "Of course, what did I lie to you! However, the charges there are expensive, and it costs one thousand taels for one hour!"


    Hearing Naruto''s words, Sasuke''s heart became more and more emotional!


    He wants revenge, so his desire for strength is extraordinary!


    "Then go and see!"


    Tsundere Sasuke, after all, did not resist the temptation, and followed Naruto to the Baby Bookstore!


    "Xiao Yemeng, I am here again!"


    Before anyone entered the door, Naruto''s voice sounded first.


    Ye Meng didn''t look up after hearing it.


    "This baby is going to close!"


    "Xiao Yemeng, everyone is old acquaintance. Let''s get around, but I called Sasuke!"


    Naruto clings to Ye Meng''s face.


    Ye Meng raised his head when he heard the words, his eyes fell on Sasuke.


    Sasuke Uchiha is a popular character in the original, with a cold personality and a pursuit of power!


    "Finally, for the sake of Sasuke''s face, let me give you an hour!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand, and said milky voice.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    After hearing this, Naruto thanked him again and again!


    He and Sasuke are still not good friends, but there are faint signs of becoming good friends!


    Therefore, he is sincere and wants to help Sasuke!


    Sasuke''s financial situation is not much better than Naruto!


    He gritted his teeth and handed the 1,000 taels he was carrying to Ye Meng.


    "Go!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand.


    Sasuke walked to the bookshelf and glanced across the bookshelf.


    He directly skipped "The Biography of Mother Rong by the Great Dark Lake".


    Naruto has told him just now, this is the book I read!


    Sasuke didn''t want to become like Naruto, nondescript!


    So this book was passed directly by him!


    The remaining two books, one is "Dragon Babu" and the other is "Fighting Qi Hua Ma".


    Hearing Naruto said, Hinata realized a set of palm techniques after watching "Dragon Babu"!


    Sasuke is not good at hand-handling. After hesitating for a while, he gave up "Dragon Babu".


    "Just it!"


    Sasuke picked up the "Fighting Horse".


    Sasuke''s character is of indifferent type, so the initial plot of Dou Qi Huama didn''t give him much feeling!


    until¡­¡­


    After the classic plot of Hedong for thirty years and Hexi for thirty years, Sasuke gradually became excited!


    "What a shameless young man!"


    In Sasuke''s eyes, there was a trace of refined light.


    His goal is revenge, and the goal of the protagonist Xiao Huohuo in the book is also revenge!


    This gave Sasuke a great resonance!


    After watching "Fighting the Horse", Sasuke''s mood could not be calm for a long time.


    This book... God!


    "Congratulations Sasuke!"


    At this time, Ye Meng''s milky childish voice rang!


    When Naruto on the side heard this, he knew Sasuke, and he must have understood it too!


    Sure enough, the next moment, a golden light fell from the sky, covering Sasuke!


    boom!


    Sasuke only felt that his brain was blank, and huge memories came surging!


    "Fighting Qi Huayu?"


    "I really understand, Naruto kid didn''t lie to me!"


    At this moment, Sasuke''s heart is fluctuating.

 Chapter 3060： Contra World

    Even Sasuke''s cold temper was excited at this time!


    Fighting Qi Huayu!


    As long as Sasuke is now running the Chakra fighting spirit in his body, he can generate a pair of fighting spirit wings!


    This fighting spirit wings can not only fly in the air, but can also attack with the wings. It is very powerful!


    You know, oh la la la la la l: In the world of Naruto, people who have the means of flying are almost rare, and very rare!


    "I want to try!"


    Sasuke was very excited!


    However, he is not Naruto, he can keep his sense even if he is excited!


    He walked out of the bookstore and came to the street!


    boom!


    The Chakra fighting spirit in the body, don''t turn around instantly!


    The next moment, a pair of wings with a faint blue glow appeared behind Sasuke!


    With a move of his wings, Sasuke''s whole person flew into the air like lightning!


    "Oh my God!"


    Naruto stared blankly. At this moment, Sasuke, who looked like a god, thought about his transformation just now, and he was dumbfounded!


    Sasuke''s movement quickly alarmed the pedestrians on the street.


    "Wow, flying!"


    "It''s not flying, don''t you see that he has wings on his back?"


    "It has wings, it''s amazing!"


    "This little guy looks familiar!"


    "Uchiha Sasuke, he is the Sasuke of the Uchiha clan!"


    The pedestrians on the street were all in shock!


    Even if this is the world of Naruto, a person with wings and able to fly in the sky will inevitably surprise them!


    After all, they have never heard that in this world, humans will grow wings!


    Sasuke Uchiha just tested the flight, and immediately landed from the air!


    He doesn''t want to be like a monkey and be watched by people!


    After Naruto and Sasuke left, Ye Meng directly closed the Baby Bookstore!


    He wanted to go out and get corrupt, but when he thought that there were only three books on the shelf, he sighed.


    "Hey, this baby is really fateful!"


    A bookstore with only three books is naturally far from enough!


    Plus, the movement that Sasuke had just made!


    I am afraid that various gossips will be heard in Konoha Village soon!


    At that time, his bookstore will be hot!


    So, three books are enough!


    After all, in addition to experiencing life, he still wants to obtain Dao Heart Fragments!


    Today, Hinata, Naruto, and Sasuke contributed three Dao Heart Fragments, which increased Ye Meng''s progress by 3%.


    This progress is really slow!


    For Ye Meng, he didn''t want to stay in the Hokage instance for a long time!


    Ending the Hokage dungeon experience early and opening a new world is the kingly way!


    In this way, his Dao Xin can be cast as soon as possible!


    At that time, let alone a copy of Ye Meng, even if the god-level system and the demon-level system work together, he will be more than enough to deal with!


    "No more, prepare a new book!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and murmured with milk.


    After pondering carefully for a while, Ye Meng began to produce books!


    Yes, it is production!


    As long as Ye Meng''s mind moves, he can produce a novel!


    Ordinarily, it is so easy, the bookshelves of the bookstore should be full!


    But I can''t stand it, Ye Meng is lazy!


    Snapped!


    After a while, a brand new book appeared in front of Ye Meng!


    "Contra World"!


    This is a new book created by Ye Meng!


    Based on the work of a certain great **** in the previous life, it is popular among the primary school students!


    Da Ge, Yan Si and other characters are even more popular among elementary school students!

 Chapter 3061： Terrible hand

    Hyuga family.


    As soon as Hinata got home, he felt something was wrong with the atmosphere.


    Only seven-year-old fireworks, bowed their heads, silent!


    Hyuga Hizu''s expression was cold, and he glanced at Hinata.


    "Humph!"


    There was a cold snort in his nose.


    Hinata has always been dissatisfied with the weak character of Hinata.


    He believes that Hinata is simply not enough to bear the inheritance of the Hyuga family.


    On the contrary, my sister Hua Huo is obviously much better.


    "You have graduated from school, just let me see, to what extent your physical skills have been practiced, and whether you have improved!"


    Hinata didn''t speak, but Hyuga Hizu suddenly spoke.


    Hearing this, Hinata was slightly startled!


    However, she didn''t say much, and nodded silently.


    "bring it on!"


    Hyuga Nizu stood up, his aura gradually became stronger!


    Seeing this, Hinata took a deep breath and spread his hands gently!


    "Ok?"


    Hyuga Rizu frowned.


    However, he didn''t say much!


    As a master of Konoha body art, Hinata can see through it at a glance. Hinata''s starting style is not a body art!


    Think about it, Hinata should have learned something new!


    "Go ahead!"


    For Hinata''s new learning, I didn''t take it too seriously!


    What advanced things can a weak little girl learn?


    Upon hearing this, Hinata became focused!


    She rolled her eyes instantly, capturing the movement of Hyuga''s foot!


    At the same time, the internal force of Chakra in her body is running wildly!


    Chakra''s inner force, following Hinata''s arms, was concentrated on her palms in the blink of an eye!


    "Jianglong Eighteen Palms-Kang Long has regrets!"


    The voice came out, in Hinata''s white eyes, the light suddenly lit up, and he shot out!


    expensive!


    First, a high-pitched dragon chant rang!


    The air gradually boiled and there were slight fluctuations!


    "what is this?"


    Upon seeing this, Hyuga''s expression became a little serious!


    This palm of Hina Tian made him feel faintly, a little frightened!


    boom!


    In the palm of Hina Tian, ??a faint blue dragon formed in an instant, and then roared out!


    Rumble!


    The two palms have not yet touched each other, and the violent palm wind has already followed the dragon and hit it!


    Hyuga''s expression on his feet was momentarily stagnant, and his pupils suddenly shrank!


    His body couldn''t stop backing out a few steps!


    Hinata actually forced him back with a palm?


    Hyuga Nizu was completely shocked!


    However, what shocked him is still to come!


    The blue dragon opened its teeth and danced its claws, roaring and rushing over!


    As if wanting to swallow him in one bite!


    "hiss!"


    Hyuga Nizu''s complexion changed drastically, and couldn''t help taking a breath!


    Although, with Hinata''s strength, even with this magical control, it is not enough to cause him any harm!


    But, who is his Hyuga Nissa?


    The master of Konoha body art!


    Hinata can''t hurt him, just because Hinata''s original strength is too weak!


    It''s not this magical grip, it''s not powerful enough!


    If it were replaced by someone of the same age as Hinata, I am afraid that few people can take this hand unscathed!


    So, how is Hyuga Nissa not shocked?


    "okay!"


    Hyuga Nizu urged Chakra to defeat the dragon, and then spit out two words indifferently!


    Hearing this, Hinata breathed a sigh of relief and stopped the attack!


    She didn''t know what her father would think about the Eighteen Palms of the Dragon.

 Chapter 3062： Yurihong

    "Very well, Hinata, you make me look at me with admiration!"


    Hyuga Nizuo looked at Hinata with a hint of appreciation in his eyes.


    Hinata breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this.


    My father didn''t blame her for learning things, which is indeed a good thing for her!


    "However, where did you learn your palm skills?"


    The gaze of Hyuga Hinata stared closely at Hinata.


    Hinata''s skill in this skill, although it only showed a little bit.


    But how old is Hyuga''s vision?


    He can be sure that this skill is a rare skill!


    Hinata, who has a weak character, could learn such a technique, which made Hyuga very surprised.


    "It''s Xiao Ye Meng, Xiao Ye Meng opened a bookstore..."


    Hinata didn''t conceal it, and told everything about the morning!


    Hearing the three words Xiaoyemeng, Hyuga Hizuka raised his eyebrows first, but then, his face showed an incredible look!


    "You mean...you read the book, and then you learned the eighteen palms of the dragon?"


    In the words of Hyuga Nissa, there is an unbelievable taste!


    Can you comprehend stunts by reading novels?


    If he hadn''t, he would have seen Hinata display the Eighteen Palms of the Dragon with his own eyes, and I am afraid he would only think that Hina was fooling him!


    "Are you sure that you learned the eighteen palms of the dragon descending from a book?"


    Hyuga Nizu asked repeatedly!


    "determine!"


    Hinata nodded.


    Hearing Hinata''s confirmation again, Hyuga couldn''t help taking a breath!


    Read novels and learn stunts from books?


    What is this operation?


    Not only Hyuga Nissa, but the fireworks on the side were shocked!


    This is simply incredible!


    "However, Xiao Yemeng''s bookstore is more expensive, and the reading fee is 1,000 for two hours!"


    Hinata added another sentence.


    However, her words did not make Hyuga Hinata much reaction!


    For Hyuga Nissa, this price is completely trivial!


    After taking a deep breath, Hyuga Nizu smiled a little on his face!


    "Hinata, take me to the bookstore, I want to see for myself the magical book you said!"


    "I also need to go!"


    The fireworks on the side quickly stood up!


    Hinata heard this and shook his head.


    "It won''t work today, Xiao Yemeng is closed, so I can only wait for tomorrow!"


    Hearing this, Hyuga Nizu and Kahuo all sighed regretfully!


    Have to wait for tomorrow...


    It''s another new day. Just as Ye Meng opened the store door, he saw a wonderful woman standing in front of him with a smile!


    "Miss Xi Rihong!"


    Seeing this wonderful woman, Ye Meng waved his hand.


    "Meng Xiaoye, congratulations!"


    Xi Rihong smiled, her ruby-like eyes narrowed, like a crescent!


    In this world setting, Ye Meng and Xi Rihong''s family have a very close relationship!


    Ye Meng''s father, and Xi Rihong''s father, were friends of life and death, and both saved each other''s lives on the battlefield!


    Therefore, the two juniors have nothing to do with each other!


    After Ye Meng''s parents died, the one who took care of Ye Meng the most was Xi Rihong!


    She is like Ye Meng''s sister, taking care of Ye Meng meticulously!


    It''s just that Xi Rihong has to go out frequently to perform missions, and she has more to do with Ye Meng!


    "Come, take my sister to visit!"


    Xi Rihong was not polite, and stepped into Ye Meng''s shop.


    Her figure is graceful, curvy, and swaying when she walks!


    "How''s the business?"


    "It''s okay! Miss Xi Rihong, how did you know that this baby opened a bookstore?"

 Chapter 3063： Awakening Fighting Spirit

    "You are busy with you, I will go around!"


    Xi Rihong waved to Ye Meng and walked to the bookshelf on her own.


    She randomly took a book from the shelf.


    ""Contra World"?"


    Seeing the title on the book, Xi Rihong was slightly startled.


    She had never heard of Contra.


    "There is no martial arts, no magic, no combat power, but there is a magical fighting spirit..."


    The introduction of the book successfully attracted Xi Rihong.


    Her eyes gradually brightened.


    What does fighting spirit mean?


    I want to see what kind of flowers can be written in this book!


    Xi Rihong opened the book...


    The novel setting and the wonderful plot made her eye-opener and she was amazed!


    Ye Meng at the cash register suddenly raised his head.


    His eyes fell on Xi Rihong, and a smile appeared on his small face.


    "Congratulations, Miss Xirihong!"


    The childish voice of milk and milk is in the ears of Yurihong!


    Xi Rihong was taken aback for a moment, but didn''t understand what Ye Meng meant!


    But the next moment, a golden light fell from the sky and enveloped her!


    boom!


    Xi Rihong only felt her whole body tremble, and an incredible expression suddenly appeared on her pretty face!


    "Fighting spirit? I actually got a fighting spirit?"


    Yurihong only feels like she is dreaming!


    She has just finished watching "Contra World", will she actually get a fighting spirit?


    She took a deep breath, and the chakra soul power in her body turned instantly!


    Tweeted!


    A clear cry flashed in her mind!


    In the next moment, a phoenix with blazing flames gradually condensed and formed!


    "Evil... Evil Fire Phoenix!"


    Xi Rihong exclaimed, with a look of shock!


    Isn¡¯t Evil Fire Phoenix the fighting spirit in "Contra World"?


    She actually condensed the Evil Fire Phoenix Fighting Soul?


    God, this is incredible, right?


    "Miss sister, you are lucky!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said milky voice!


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Xi Rihong recovered!


    "Xiao Yemeng, this is..."


    "In this baby~www.novelhall.com~ you can comprehend some weird stunts!"


    Ye Meng said with a smile!


    Upon hearing this, Xi Rihong took a breath!


    There was a look of astonishment in her eyes!


    This is too incredible~www.novelhall.com~ can comprehend the things in the book, this is simply...


    Xi Rihong can no longer describe in words, she is shocked!


    For a time, Xi Rihong looked at Ye Meng''s eyes and became a little stranger!


    She is not stupid!


    Will the person who can open such a magical bookstore be an ordinary person?


    However, Xiao Yemeng grew up when she was a child.


    In the past few years, Xiao Yemeng has not shown any talent!


    Why didn''t you see him in just a few days, he seemed to have changed?


    "Miss sister, don''t think too much, this baby is from Han Chinese!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng immediately knew what Xi Rihong was thinking, and he explained with a milky voice!


    Han people!


    When Xi Rihong heard the words, there was a faint look in her eyes!


    That''s right, this is the world of Naruto, and the status of ninja is extremely high!


    But Hokage does not represent the entire world!


    It is said that on the other side of the ocean, there is a powerful and magical country called the Kingdom of Han!


    Ye Meng''s family emigrated from Han country across the ocean!


    It''s just that Ye Meng''s family has settled in Konoha Village for a long time, and many people have forgotten Ye Meng''s identity!


    "This baby has awakened a special talent, Miss Sister, do you understand it!"


    Ye Meng casually made up a reason.


    After hearing this, Xi Rihong nodded, no longer doubting!


    After all, Han is a magical country!

 Chapter 3064： Asma

    "Thank you, Xiao Yemeng!"


    "It''s okay, little sister!"


    After exchanging a few words with Ye Meng, Xi Rihong bid farewell and left!


    She still has a task, but she just stopped by to take a look at Ye Meng.


    Just walked out of the bookstore, a figure came oncoming!


    "Hello, red!"


    Here comes the suitor of Xi Rihong-Asma!


    It''s just that Xi Rihong had no feelings for this guy and clearly rejected him!


    Seeing that it was Asma, Xi Rihong nodded slightly, passing by Asma!


    When Asma saw this, her eyes darkened.


    Xi Rihong still has no affection for him...


    After watching Xi Rihong go away, Asma retracted his gaze and looked at the baby''s bookstore!


    His eyes fell on Ye Meng, and a trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    Asma knew that Ye Meng and Xi Rihong were like siblings.


    However, sometimes seeing Xi Rihong pampering Ye Meng, he still can''t help being jealous!


    "Go in and see!"


    Asma shook her head, cast aside the distracting thoughts in her mind, and walked slowly into the bookstore.


    The furnishings in the bookstore are extremely simple.


    A few rows of empty bookshelves, a small cash register at the door, other than that, there is nothing worth noting!


    "How is this book sold?"


    Asma''s gaze fell on the bookshelf at the foot of the wall, frowned and asked.


    He hates reading books, but just outside the bookstore, he clearly saw Xi Rihong, reading books with relish!


    In order to win the favor of the goddess, Asma naturally has to do what she likes!


    In this way, next time I meet Xi Rihong, maybe I can talk to her and get closer!


    "Only rent, not sell, and are not allowed to take out the bookstore. Each customer can read it for up to two hours a day!"


    Hearing Asma''s words, Ye Meng raised his head slightly, and replied without saying anything.


    Ye Meng naturally knew about Asma''s pursuit of Xi Rihong.


    In Ye Meng''s view, Asma is just daydreaming!


    "So many rules?"


    Asma was taken aback when he heard the words!


    Although he hates reading books, he also knows that almost no bookstore will set strict rules like Ye Meng!


    "In addition, the charge is 1,000 for two an hour!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said milky voice!


    Gurgle!


    Asma swallowed her saliva, this charge is a bit expensive!


    Fortunately, Asma is not poor, he still pays this little money!


    "Which one did you read just now?"


    Before being far away, Asma could only see sunset red, flipping through books!


    However, he didn''t know which one he was looking at!


    ""Contra World", the price of that book has doubled!"


    Ye Meng didn''t look up when he heard the words, and replied.


    How could he not know, what idea Asma had made!


    However, Ye Meng didn''t care about it at all.


    Xi Rihong doesn''t like this Asma at all, no matter what method Asma uses, I am afraid that he can''t impress Xi Rihong!


    "Double? Double it double!"


    After hearing this, Asma walked directly to the bookshelf without hesitation!


    He picked up "Contra World."


    He took a deep breath, as if rushing to the execution ground, with a decisive look, opened the book!


    If it were not for the goddess, he would never read a book in his life!


    What''s so good about books, only fools read it!


    After spitting out in my heart, Asma''s eyes fell on the book!


    then¡­¡­


    "Ah, ah, it''s so good, I''ve never read such a beautiful book!"


    Asma was completely attracted by the wonderful plot, and the whole person almost jumped into a dance!


    Well, it smells so good!

 Chapter 3065： Luo Si Pao

    More than an hour later, Asmayi put down the book without end!


    His face is full of aftertaste!


    This book is so amazing!


    He swears that he has never read such a beautiful book in his life!


    Well, although, Asma may not have read a book in her life!


    "Hehehe, congratulations!"


    At this moment, Ye Meng suddenly raised his head, with a strange look on his small face!


    "Congratulations to me?"


    Asma was stunned when he heard the words!


    What did i do?


    Why do you want to congratulate me?


    Just when Asma was stunned, a golden glow fell from the sky!


    The next moment, Asma trembled all over!


    He slowly grew his mouth, and the Harazi almost shed!


    God, he actually got the fighting spirit?


    "Luo Si Pao, I got Luo Si Pao!"


    Asma was stunned for a moment, and danced!


    Luo X Cannon, in the original work, but the dragon-shaped fighting spirit!


    But here, it was changed by Ye Mengmo!


    According to the anime version of "Contra World", Ye Meng changed the Luo X Cannon, which has the shape of a blue electric Tyrannosaurus, into a pig!


    Moreover, even the attack method was changed by Ye Meng!


    Luo Sipao''s attack method is only farting!


    That''s right, it''s a fart attack!


    But Asma doesn''t know this!


    For him, he accidentally obtained Luo Si Pao, which is simply a lucky draw!


    Who would dislike the appearance of Luo Sipao?


    After paying the fee obediently, Asma walked out of the bookstore happily!


    Next time, if you encounter Xi Rihong again next time, he decides to show off his Luo Si Pao fighting spirit in front of Xi Rihong!


    Just stepping out of the store, the father and daughter of Hyuga Nizu, Hinata, and Huahuo came to face each other!


    Hinata and Huahuo gave Asma a surprised look!


    Such a greasy uncle loves to read books?


    I really can''t see it!


    At this moment, Asma was still immersed in joy, and did not notice the surprised eyes of Hinata and Huahuo!


    He left in a dance!


    "Hinata, is this store?"


    "um, yes!"


    "go in!"


    Hyuga Hizutake took a deep breath, and walked into the bookstore with Hinata and Hanahu!


    "Little Ye Meng!"


    Hinata''s eyes narrowed!


    She has always liked Ye Meng, this cute baby!


    "Oh, Miss Hinata!"


    Ye Meng raised his head when he heard the words, a joyful expression appeared on his small face!


    "Little Ye Meng!"


    The fireworks on the side, mimicking her sister''s appearance, narrowed her eyes.


    Seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips!


    "Little kid!"


    Huahuo is not older than him, and in Ye Meng''s eyes, he is naturally a kid!


    "Humph!"


    Hearing the words, Hua Huo stomped angrily!


    The Hyuga on the side frowned slightly.


    "Ahem!"


    He coughed and looked at Ye Meng!


    "Is "Dragon Babu" still there?"


    Hyuga Nisatsu came from Tenryu Babu.


    "in!"


    Ye Meng nodded.


    Hearing this, Hyuga Nizu''s expression relaxed!


    He walked to the cash register, snapped, and threw out a full 10,000 taels!


    "Tsk tut, local tyrant!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little teeth!


    For local tyrant customers, he welcomes them!


    "Go, it''s on the shelf!"


    Hearing this, Hyuga Nizu could not wait to walk to the bookshelf!


    He directly picked up "Dragon Babu" and began to read it!


    Hua Huo hesitated, and ran to the bookshelf to choose!


    Ye Meng will naturally not stop him, after all, this is a tyrant customer!


    Hina Tian didn''t move, and she chatted with Ye Meng one after another!

 Chapter 3066： Taizu Changquan

    On the other side, Hyuga Nissei has long been immersed in the world of Tenryu Babu, unable to extricate himself!


    The exclamation sound continued from his mouth!


    "Hi! Great, this Xiaoyao faction is too strong!"


    "Wocao, old celestial fairy, boundless mana..."


    "Nan Murong, Bei Qiaofeng, awesome!"


    Hyuga Hinata looks like a child, and looks so beautiful!


    But Xiao Huahuo picked a special book.


    This book is called "The Pirate King"!


    That''s right, this is what Ye Meng adapted from the One Piece comic!


    It''s too much trouble to make comics, how easy it is to turn it into a book!


    Therefore, under Ye Meng''s laziness, One Piece became the Pirate King!


    However, the plot trend is basically the same as the original!


    "I don''t know what I will realize..."


    After reading the books, Hyuga Nizu suddenly looked forward to it!


    His thoughts just flashed, and the golden light fell from the sky, covering it!


    "coming!"


    Hyuga''s foot is up and looking forward to it.


    But the next moment, his old face collapsed suddenly!


    "Taizu Changquan?"


    Hyuga Hizu''s heart fell to the bottom instantly!


    What is Taizu Changquan?


    In the book, this is just the roughest fist in the arena!


    Although, this set of boxing techniques is very powerful in Qiao Feng''s hands!


    But that''s just because Qiao Feng is great, no matter any martial arts, he can exert extraordinary power in his hands!


    Hyuga Nizu almost cried!


    So much martial arts in the book!


    What Beiming magical skill, what six-channel magic sword, what Dou Zhuan Xingyi, what Yi Jin Jing!


    Nothing happened to him!


    In fact, as far as Hyuga is concerned, even if one of the Shaolin''s 72 stunts is random, he is satisfied!


    But who would think that he could only comprehend Taizu Changquan?


    All of a sudden, Hyuga Nissa began to doubt life a little!


    Could it be that his savvy is not even comparable to Hinata?


    But no matter what, this time, Hyuga Nikko only realized Taizu Changquan, and this fact cannot be changed!


    While Hyuga Nissa was still complaining, the fireworks on the side also let go of "The Pirate King."


    In front of the cash register, Ye Meng, who was chatting with Hina Tian, ??suddenly raised his head and looked at the fireworks.


    There was a trace of surprise in his eyes!


    "Huahuo, this little kid, will actually understand this!"


    Ye Meng''s tone was obviously surprised!


    "what?"


    Hinata was stunned when he heard this.


    She also turned her head and looked at the fireworks!


    I saw that Huahuo''s body exudes a frightening atmosphere!


    Obviously, she realized something amazing!


    "Kapu''s armed color domineering?"


    Huahuo fell into a sluggishness!


    Her heart is full of incredible.


    Yesterday, she heard from her sister Hinata that the books in this bookstore can make people understand the magical powers in the book!


    To be honest, Hua Huo doesn''t quite believe it!


    But now, Huahuo had to believe this fact that seemed like a fantasy!


    Nima, even armed and domineering, can come out, why don''t you believe it?


    Compared with martial arts, Huahuo feels that his arrogance and domineering seem to be more magical!


    After all, things like martial arts are recorded in books, and perhaps a careful reader can discover it!


    But such things as armed and domineering are completely intangible and invisible, and they simply don''t exist in this world!


    Even if Huahuo is very young, she also knows that if she can read a book, she will be armed and domineering. This is an extraordinary method!

 Chapter 3067： Armed domineering

    What is armed domineering?


    That is the standard for the strong in Pirate World!


    What Huahuo gets is Karp''s armed domineering.


    As a naval hero, Karp has cultivated for decades and has become armed and domineering, naturally terrifying!


    Even if it is used by ordinary people, it can display the terrifying power like a mountain and the ground!


    In the original book, Karp is a terrifying existence that can keep pace with the Four Emperors!


    From this we can see how powerful is the armed dominance that Huahuo has acquired?


    That is one of the top ones in the entire Pirate World!


    Therefore, even Ye Meng was surprised at the rewards Hua Huo received!


    This Nima is simply the Emperor of Europe!


    The Hyuga Sunfoot next to Huahuo is the first to feel the horrible breath from Huahuo!


    His expression suddenly became serious!


    Although, he didn''t know what Huahuo realized!


    However, just by this terrifying breath, you know that it is absolutely extraordinary!


    "Fireworks..."


    Hyuga Hizuka looked at the fireworks nervously.


    "I realized the domineering armed color!"


    Huahuo came back to her senses, her little face was full of joy.


    Hearing the words of the fireworks, Hyuga Hinozu looked stunned!


    "Armed and domineering? What is that?"


    He has never seen "The Pirate King" and naturally doesn''t know what the armed **** is domineering!


    "That''s a powerful thing!"


    Ye Meng''s milky childish voice rang!


    However, he didn''t explain much!


    After all, the background of each novel is different, and this is Hokage World again!


    Many things are too troublesome to explain!


    Anyway, if you want to know the answer, you can read a book by yourself!


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Hyuga Hizuka looked at the fireworks, with a look of expectation on his face!


    "How powerful is it?"


    "Probably let me smash a mountain with one punch!"


    Huahuo thought for a while and replied!


    Although she has obtained Karp''s armed look domineering, she is too young after all.


    For the time being, it can only exert so little power!


    However, with the growth of Huahuo, her domineering armed color will become stronger and stronger, there is no doubt!


    "hiss!"


    Hearing the words, Hyuga Nizu took a breath!


    Blast a mountain with a punch?


    Oh my god, this is too scary, right?


    Although, the powerful Hokage also possesses terrifying abilities!


    But you know, how old is Huahuo now?


    She now has the strength to blast a mountain with a punch, isn''t it the level of a shadow-level powerhouse?


    Hyuga Nizu felt that the three views were about to collapse!


    Yesterday, the eldest daughter Hinata received eighteen palms of the dragon, which was enough to shock him!


    But today, the little daughter''s fireworks'' armed and domineering color made him messy in the wind!


    terror!


    Horrible!


    After being shocked for a long time, Hyuga Hinozu looked at the fireworks with a complicated expression!


    "Hua Huo, attack me!"


    No matter what, he has to test it personally before he believes it!


    After all, this kind of thing is incredible!


    Especially, when Hyuga Nizu only comprehend Taizu Changquan!


    "Yes, father!"


    Huahuo did not refuse, but was a little eager to try!


    She also wants to try, the power of armed **** domineering!


    boom!


    As soon as the sound of fireworks fell, a small fist had already blasted forward!


    With the blessing of armed color domineering, her fist immediately glowed with a metallic luster, reflecting the majestic light!


    At the same time, an extremely violent force, like a mountain torrent, blasted towards Hyuga Hizu with a force of destruction!


    Upon seeing this, Hyuga''s expression changed and he didn''t dare to be big!


    He snorted and punched out!


    "Soft step double lion boxing!"

 Chapter 3068： Defeated

    The voice of Hyuga Sunfoot fell, and Chakra surged in his body!


    His fists were instantly surrounded by chakras like blue flames!


    boom!


    Chakra turned into two lions, roaring out!


    Roubu Shuangshiquan is the advanced soft boxing of the Hyuga clan, its power is terrifying!


    This technique can only be learned by the outstanding geniuses of the Hyuga clan!


    The strength of Hyuga''s Japanese football is extremely terrifying, and at this moment, he has no mercy!


    He wanted to try, how powerful is the firework''s armed look!


    With Hyuga''s strength, this punch can at least instantly smash the rocks into powder!


    The face of Hinata on the side could not help but change!


    She was afraid of fireworks and couldn''t resist her father''s punch!


    However, the fireworks are not afraid!


    Motivated the armed color domineering, punching out!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the blue lion and the black dragon collided violently in the air!


    The violent vigor spread out in an instant, with thunderous explosions!


    For a time, the air wave flew, and the momentum was shocking!


    The soles of the feet of Hyuga and the fireworks broke apart with a bang!


    The dense cracks of the tortoise, like a spider web, spread towards the surroundings!


    Hyuga''s pupils shrank and his face changed drastically!


    The next moment, he clearly felt that a terrifying force, like a flash flood, swept toward him!


    A huge pain hit his body instantly!


    Hyuga Nizu gritted his teeth and urged Chakra to resist desperately!


    However, in just a few breaths, a feeling of powerlessness came to him spontaneously!


    boom!


    Unable to hold on to Hyuga Nizu, the whole person couldn''t stop sliding backwards!


    Cengceng!


    After slid more than ten meters in a row, Hyuga Nissab stopped!


    On the ground, a crack of more than ten meters long is clearly visible!


    "Hi! Horror!"


    The look of Hyuga Nizu can no longer remain calm!


    There was a clear look of astonishment in his pupils!


    His little girl is so scary?


    The domineering strength of the armed color is beyond his imagination!


    "Father, are you okay?"


    Hinata and Hanahu suddenly became nervous when they saw Hyuga''s hands trembling!


    "It''s okay!"


    Hyuga Hizu barely maintained a calm look.


    In front of his own daughter, how can he not save face?


    "That''s good, I just used 30% of my arms to look domineering, and I''m worried about hurting my father!"


    "Who would think that my father took it down easily, my father is really unfathomable!"


    Kanazawa and Hinata looked at Hyuga Hizu in their eyes, full of worship.


    Upon seeing this, Hyuga''s face flushed.


    However, he will not show his cowardice!


    "That''s natural, you can''t hurt me just with you little girl!"


    Hyuga Nissa pretended to be nonchalant.


    "Father, do you want to come again?"


    Huahuo said eagerly!


    She hasn''t played enough with this armed look and domineering!


    Hearing this, Hyuga Nizu''s cheek twitched instantly!


    "Naughty, although your armed domineering did not hurt me, but your power is quite extraordinary, your physical skills are not yet complete, frequent use of armed domineering, will cause harm to your body!"


    Hyuga Nizuo sank his face and shouted.


    Nima, just now he almost fought his life, and barely resisted it!


    If he had another punch, how could he resist it?


    If you really lose to your own daughter, where does this put the old face of Hyuga Nissu?


    Reject, you must refuse!


    Hearing the words, Huahuo felt a little regretful.


    "Okay, go back!"


    Upon seeing this, Hyuga Hirong said quickly.


    The dangerous thoughts of this little girl must be stopped!

 Chapter 3069： God Trainer

    Before leaving, Hyuga Nissa deliberately walked to Ye Meng and bowed respectfully!


    His two daughters, one got the Eighteen Palms of Jianglong, and the other got the arrogance!


    For their Hyuga clan, the harvest is too rich!


    It is foreseeable that his two daughters will definitely occupy a place in the Shinobi world in the future!


    Even, it may not be impossible to become a figure in the Shinobi world!


    So, why isn''t Hyuga Niss so grateful to Ye Meng?


    After bidding farewell to Ye Meng, Father Hyuga Nissa returned happily!


    But they didn''t know that the scene where Hyuga Nizu and the fireworks were fighting has been seen by many people!


    "How old is Huahuo that girl? She was able to push back Patriarch Hyuga with a punch. It seems that this bookstore is really amazing!"


    In the distance, Inuzukaga looked at the figure of Hyuga''s father and muttered secretly.


    Thanks to the big-mouthed Naruto, many people in Konoha Village now know the magic of Baby Bookstore!


    Inuzukaga is one of them, he originally came here with a believable mentality!


    However, I just saw the scene where Hyuga''s father was at war!


    This shocked Inuzuka''s heart!


    "Hi, Ye Mengjun!"


    Inuzukaga stepped into the bookstore, and as soon as he entered the door, he greeted Ye Meng!


    "It is you!"


    Ye Meng raised his head slightly, and glanced at Inuzukaya!


    "Ye Mengjun, are there any books that promote the Ninja Dog?"


    Inuzukaya hesitated slightly and asked Ye Meng!


    His purpose is different from the others!


    He came to the bookstore not to improve himself!


    He wants to promote his Ninja Dog Akamaru!


    "Promote Ninja Dog?"


    Ye Meng was slightly startled when he heard the words.


    Upon seeing this, Inuzukaga suddenly showed expectation!


    Seeing the other person''s gaze, Ye Meng groaned and nodded!


    "Yes, wait a minute!"


    Isn''t it a book about pets? Simple!


    Ye Meng moved into the system space and started to create a new book!


    A few seconds later, he flipped his wrist and a book was thrown out!


    Snapped!


    Books fall on the cash register!


    Inuzuka''s gaze shot over instantly!


    "God-level Beast Trainer"!


    This is a novel created by Ye Mengxin!


    Well, the content is a hodgepodge!


    But all the books about pets in the previous life online novels were all integrated by him!


    "Thank you Ye Mengjun!"


    When Inuzukaya saw this, she was overjoyed and thanked Ye Meng again and again!


    Ye Meng waved his hand, and Inuzukaya suddenly became interested and stopped talking!


    He picked up the book, ran to the rest area next to the bookshelf, and flipped through it!


    Ye Meng glanced at Inuzuka-ya lightly and shook his head!


    For Inuzuka''s senses, neither good nor bad!


    It''s just that the other party is a dog lover!


    This made Ye Meng think of Ye Ha from his previous life!


    Therefore, Ye Meng specially made this "God-level Beast Trainer" out!


    Just as Inuzukaga was reading the novel intently!


    Sarutobi Hizen brought two Anbe ninjas and walked towards the baby bookstore!


    "You two, stay at the door!"


    Sarutobi Hizen turned his head and shouted at the two Anbe ninjas.


    "Yes!"


    Naturally, they dare not listen to Sarutobi''s orders.


    Sarutobi nodded, showing a trace of satisfaction.


    Immediately, he turned around, took a deep breath, and walked in toward the baby''s bookstore!


    This amazing bookstore that shocked him, this time, he wants to find out!

 Chapter 3070： Evolution

    "Little Ye Meng!"


    As soon as he walked into the bookstore, Sarutobi''s voice sounded!


    Ye Meng''s parents, who were also ninjas, were sacrificed in the battle of the ninja world!


    Therefore, Sarutobi Rizen certainly knows Ye Meng!


    But, usually, there is no intersection between them!


    "It is you!"


    Ye Meng raised his head and glanced at Sarutobi Richan with a smile!


    This guy is Hokage, high above, the ordinary little ninja naturally can''t enter his eyes!


    But today, for the sake of this fabled bookstore, Sarutobi Rizen is abandoning his restraint!


    "I heard that the books in your bookstore can make people understand magical skills, but is that possible?"


    Sarutobi Hizaki pretended to be casual, and asked slowly.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.


    He didn''t hide it, and he didn''t need to hide it!


    Hearing this, Sarutobi hit his heart with joy!


    "Want to see? 1000 two an hour!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng stretched out his little hand, and said milky voice!


    As for the rules of the bookstore, Sarutobi Hizaki has certainly been able to find out!


    Immediately, he nodded and threw a wad of silver tickets at Ye Meng!


    After paying the money, Sarutobi Rizen turned and walked towards the bookshelf!


    "Huh? Someone? It turned out to be the kid from the Inuzuka family!"


    Sarutobi Hizen retracted his gaze and walked to the bookshelf on his own.


    His gaze swept across books.


    When his gaze fell on the last book, he could no longer look away!


    "The Demon Ancestor"!


    The title of the book is nothing, but the cover of the book is really fanciful!


    Two handsome boys, looking at each other, affectionately!


    "hiss!"


    Sarutobi Rizen suddenly took a breath!


    He admitted that he was moved!


    No way, although he is Hokage, he is so good!


    He turned his head and looked around quietly, and found that Inuzuka was reading intently, and he didn''t even notice his existence!


    But Ye Meng was dozing off with his chin!


    call!


    Immediately, Sarutobi Richan let out a sigh of relief!


    Then he was like a thief with lightning speed, and pulled out "Demon Dao Ancestor" from the bookshelf!


    As soon as the book started, Sarutobi Hitoshi flashed into the corner and sat down!


    Reading this kind of book cannot be discovered by anyone!


    Otherwise, the dignified Hokage-sama''s face will be lost!


    Soon, Sarutobi Rizen was already stuck in the plot of "Demon Dao Ancestor", unable to extricate himself from it!


    On the other side, Inuzukaga stood up excitedly!


    His face was full of surprises!


    After reading the book, he actually realized a skill!


    "Evolution technique, great!"


    Inuzuka''s mood can''t keep calm at all!


    This evolutionary technique sounds plainly named!


    However, Inuzuka Ya knows that this is the most critical skill for Ye Xiaoyin, the protagonist of "God-level Beast Trainer", to counterattack and rise!


    He relied on evolutionary technique to slowly evolve the most common pets into powerful beasts!


    It can be said that without evolution, there would be no future achievements for Ye Xiaoyin!


    Now, he has acquired this defying skill. How does this make Inuzuka no surprise?


    After being excited for a long time, Inuzuka''s mood gradually calmed down!


    "Akamaru, come out!"


    The next moment, he gave a soft drink.


    His ninja dog Akamaru appeared instantly!


    "Akamaru, I learned evolutionary art, I can make you super awesome!"


    Inuzukaga said excitedly.


    As if feeling the excitement of the owner, Akamaru suddenly wagged his tail!


    "Bow!"

 Chapter 3071： Youxue Wolf King

    "evolution!"


    Inuzuka''s teeth couldn''t hold back anymore, and he was ready to perform evolutionary skills!


    His hands, just Jieyin!


    Ye Meng''s whistle has already come!


    "Get out!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Inuzukaya instantly laughed!


    It''s really impolite to evolve in other people''s stores!


    Immediately, Inuzuka-ma apologized, picked up Akamaru, and rushed out!


    As soon as he walked onto the street, Inuzukaga couldn''t wait to throw the evolution technique towards Akamaru!


    Boom!


    There was a thunderous explosion!


    Immediately, Chimaru changed at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Its size is constantly getting bigger, and the breath on its body is getting more and more terrifying!


    Oooh!


    There was a howl like a wolf, and it rang!


    Inuzukaga hurriedly looked over!


    Akamaru has disappeared, replaced by a white wolf king with a huge body and a fierce aura!


    "Youxue Wolf King!"


    When Inuzukaga saw this, his eyes showed surprise!


    This Youxue Wolf King has also appeared in the book. It''s amazing!


    He didn''t expect that this was the first time he used the evolution technique to directly evolve Akimaru into the Snow Wolf King!


    This is totally unexpected!


    "Akamaru?"


    Inuzukaga tentatively called.


    Akamaru was originally just a white puppy, but suddenly evolved into a wolf king, and Inuzuka was worried that Akamaru''s consciousness would be wiped out!


    If this is the case, it would not be worth the loss!


    "Wang...Master!"


    Akamaru opened his mouth and said something!


    "Ah, it''s really you, Akimaru, that''s great!"


    Inuzukaga suddenly became ecstatic!


    Not only did Akamaru''s consciousness not be obliterated, but instead he was strengthened!


    "Master, thank you!"


    Akimaru shook his tail, and the fierce aura on his body instantly converged!


    "Bravo!"


    Upon seeing this, Inuzuka''s eyes narrowed!


    Now that he has such a red pill, he can beat Konoha pill!


    "Master, there are more powerful ones!"


    Akamaru opened his mouth when he heard this!


    The next moment, a bitter chill shrouded in an instant!


    Click, click!


    Above the ground, at a speed visible to the naked eye, frost began to condense!


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this, Inuzukaya took a breath!


    This is too great, right?


    However, Akamaru''s performance is not over yet!


    As soon as the ground was frozen into thick frost, it waved its head!


    The next moment, a flame sprayed out from its mouth!


    The original frost was instantly melted by the flame without a trace!


    Youxue Wolf King, with both ice and fire repairs, is definitely a terrifying existence!


    "so amazing!"


    Inuzuka''s eyes straightened.


    He never dared to imagine such a powerful Akamaru!


    "Ye Mengjun''s bookstore is really amazing!"


    After the shock, Inuzuka''s eyes swept toward the bookstore, his eyes full of shock!


    If you don''t experience it yourself, who can believe that such a miracle will happen?


    "Thank you Ye Mengjun!"


    Inuzuka Ya bowed to Ye Meng respectfully.


    He noted this kindness!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his small hand.


    "No thanks, remember to come and join us!"


    "Most definitely!"


    Inuzukaga is grateful and ashamed!


    He only paid 1,000 taels, but he gained such a powerful skill!


    This makes him somewhat ashamed!


    Seeing Inuzukaya''s grateful departure, Ye Meng grinds his teeth!


    "Helping others is the foundation of happiness, this baby is really convinced by his noble sentiment!"

 Chapter 3072： Copy out

    "Meng Xiaoye, are you helping others?"


    When Ye Meng sighed with emotion, the voice of Sarutobi Sun Slash came over!


    His voice sounded an obvious strangeness, and he couldn''t tell whether it was happy or angry!


    "what''s wrong?"


    Ye Meng turned his head and looked at Sarutobi Sun Slash!


    "You explain to me, what is a petty body?"


    Sarutobi stared at Ye Meng with a hint of discomfort in his tone!


    He had just finished watching "The Ancestor of the Demon", and he actually realized the body of a small sufferer!


    This makes Sarutobi Risaki a little bit ridiculous!


    How can he be a little unpleasant for his grand Hokage-sama?


    Therefore, he needs Ye Meng to give him a reasonable explanation!


    "Oh, congratulations!"


    Ye Meng heard the words, with an unkind look on his little face!


    He looked up and down at Sarutobi Rischi a few times, his expression was strange.


    Dignified Hokage-sama, even playing this!


    Admire, admire!


    "I need to explain!"


    Sarutobi slashed his face.


    "Hahaha!"


    Ye Meng didn''t pay attention to Sarutobi Rizen, and laughed wildly!


    This guy, not to mention taking a peek at "The Ancestor of the Demon", even got a divine body such as the body of a small recipient, which makes people laugh!


    "you¡­¡­"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s unbridled ridicule, Sarutobi Richan suddenly blushed!


    Immediately, he did not dare to stay longer!


    "Then what, I still have documents to deal with in my office, let''s go back first!"


    After all, Sarutobi Rizan escaped from the baby bookstore in embarrassment!


    What a shame, what a shame!


    However, this investigation also let Sarutobi Rizen know that Ye Meng''s baby bookstore is as magical as the rumors!


    As night gradually fell, Ye Meng closed the bookstore!


    Today¡¯s business hours are far longer than yesterday!


    One is because there are more people who know the baby bookstore!


    Secondly, there are more books on the shelf than yesterday!


    "It feels great to get something for nothing!"


    After closing the shop, Ye Meng began to count today''s harvest!


    I won''t talk about the silver two, it''s just something dispensable!


    However, the skills that the customers learned from the book in the past two days have made Ye Meng happy!


    As long as the customers who consume in the store, as long as they understand the skills!


    Ye Meng can also automatically get rewards!


    Of course, Ye Meng can only choose one of these rewards every day!


    "It''s nothing more than other skills, this armed look is domineering, but it''s very powerful!"


    Ye Meng didn''t even think about it, and directly chose Karp''s armed domineering!


    After selecting the Armed Color Domineering, other skills will shine. A little bit of star light then disappears!


    "I didn''t work in vain for two days!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and thought with joy.


    After equipping Karp''s armed color domineering, Ye Meng felt his offensive and defensive, and there was a substantial improvement in an instant!


    "good stuff!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    Then he stood up and waved his wrist!


    The entire void suddenly dimmed!


    When Ye Meng''s figure reappeared, he had already appeared in the Xuanyuan Universe!


    But at this time, the time in the Xuanyuan Universe had only passed by less than a minute!


    "Moe Bao!"


    Ye Meng''s figure just appeared, and Ye Xuan''s voice came over.


    "brother!"


    "I came out so soon?"


    "I will go back in a while, this baby is here to try the domineering arm!"


    Ye Meng''s foundation is much better than the characters in Naruto World!


    Therefore, in the dungeon, he dare not use the armed color domineering!


    Once armed and domineering are used, I am afraid that the entire copy will be destroyed in his hands!

 Chapter 3073： Danzo

    "You got the armed color domineering?"


    Ye Xuan heard the words, a little surprise appeared on his face!


    Armed **** and domineering are the things in One Piece. As an earthling, Ye Xuan had naturally seen One Piece!


    "Well, it''s Karp''s arrogance!"


    Ye Meng nodded.


    While talking, the two brothers have broken through the clouds and entered the center of the universe!


    The surrounding area is vast, and I can''t feel any breath of life!


    This is one of the few inanimate restricted areas in the Xuanyuan Universe!


    The stars here are all dead stars!


    These planets have been exhausted for hundreds of millions of years and have long been abandoned!


    "Try it!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Ye Meng with a trace of curiosity in his eyes.


    Ye Meng nodded.


    He took a deep breath, and then threw a punch!


    He didn''t use any magical powers or skills, just a simple punch!


    But the next moment, in front of Ye Meng, the planet light-years away burst open!


    In the blink of an eye, there are already more than a dozen planets, instantly turning into fly ash!


    And this is just a random punch by Ye Meng!


    "Strong!"


    Even Ye Xuan, after seeing this scene, raised his eyebrows and spit out a strong word!


    Ye Meng''s little face was even more excited!


    "Hahaha, this baby knows it!"


    His armed color domineering, naturally not the ordinary armed color domineering!


    Rather, something that has been magically changed!


    Therefore, Ye Meng''s offense and defense can be greatly improved!


    "Brother, my baby is back!"


    After experimenting with the power of armed color domineering, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said milky voice!


    Ye Xuan nodded slightly after hearing the words.


    Immediately, the two hurriedly said goodbye!


    Ye Xuan returned to the Ye family, and Ye Meng naturally returned to the copy again.


    After such a delay, one night has passed in the copy!


    Root headquarters.


    brush!


    The shadows flashed by!


    Immediately, a root member wearing a white mask appeared!


    He knelt on one knee.


    "Master Danzo!"


    Danzo opened his eyes slightly.


    "How''s the investigation?"


    "My lord, it has been found out!"


    "Say!"


    Danzo''s voice fell, and the root member did not dare to neglect, and quickly bowed to reply.


    "My lord, that baby bookstore can indeed give people magical powers from books!"


    "It is reported that Hinata Hyuga, Naruto Uzumaki, Asma, Hinata, Hyuga Kahuo and others have all gained magical powers from the bookstore!"


    Hearing the words of the root members, Dan Zang''s eyes suddenly wiped a trace of brilliance.


    "carry on!"


    "Yes!"


    "The owner of Baby Bookstore is the heir of the couple surnamed Ye back then. They are only seven years old now, and there is nothing special about them before!"


    Hearing this, Danzo frowned slightly!


    "There is such a person in Konoha~www.novelhall.com~ that can make people obtain magical powers, which is incredible!"


    The root member was silent, he didn''t know how to answer!


    Fortunately, Danzo didn''t seem to let him answer!


    After a moment of contemplation, Danzo raised his head.


    "Continue to stare at the bookstore. If necessary, disguise other ninjas and get in!"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    The root member responded, and his body disappeared in a flash!


    After the root members left, Dan Zang''s face gradually became cloudy and uncertain, and he didn''t know what he was planning!


    However, with the Hokage of Sarutobi Hizen, he didn''t dare to make any moths!


    Of course, he still has the guts to make some small moves secretly!

 Chapter 3074： You just try

    In Naruto''s office, Sarutobi was standing motionless in front of the window with his pipe in his mouth and his hands on his back.


    His eyes shot out the window.


    At this time, night fell, and thousands of lights outside the window were shining.


    In the eyes of Sarutobi Rizen, there seemed to be infinite wisdom, and his expression was neither happy nor sad.


    From a distance, the whole person is like a stone sculpture.


    Squeak!


    The office door was suddenly pushed open!


    A dark shadow came in.


    It was Danzo.


    Sarutobi Hizen did not turn around, still keeping the same action just now!


    "Sun Slash!"


    "Ok?"


    "Don''t you think Baby Bookstore is too scary?"


    Hearing this, Sarutobi slashed his brows and raised slightly, he slowly turned around, his gaze fell on Danzo!


    "how you said that?"


    "Rizhan, don''t pretend to be stupid, tell me, you won''t understand how much influence Baby Bookstore will have on the Ninja World!"


    Danzo looked at Sarutobi Sun Slash with a sharp tone!


    With the magic of Baby Bookstore, I am afraid that the ninjas of the ninja world will be rushed soon!


    At that time, these ninjas will obtain various magical skills from the book!


    So, will the ninja world still be the ninja world?


    Hearing this, Sarutobi Sun did not reply directly to Danzo, but instead warned him!


    "Naturally, I understand, but this matter is very important, you must not act rashly!"


    Tuan Zang sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    "Are you scared?"


    "Afraid? Hahaha, I''m worried about you. I really provoke Baby Bookstore. I won''t even know how to die by then!"


    Sarutobi sneered, and a trace of ridicule was wiped out in the eyes of Danzo!


    He bet that this old boy, if he really provokes the Baby Bookstore, I am afraid he will end up miserably!


    "Some people, if you provoke him, he will be destroyed!"


    Sarutobi Hizen reached out his hand and took the pipe from his mouth, and lightly tapped it towards Danzo.


    Tuan Zang''s face became gloomy when he heard this.


    "When did you become so courageous? No matter how magical the baby bookstore is, can it still be better than Konoha?"


    He didn''t believe that Ye Meng, the heir of Ninja Shinobu, would really have the strength to match Konoha!


    "If you have to die, just try!"


    Sarutobi Hitoshi''s tone became cold.


    What he is most dissatisfied with is that Danzang often makes his own decisions.


    Moreover, he brought the whole Konoha in at every turn, as if he could represent the whole Konoha!


    As a high-ranking person, Sarutobi Hizumi hates such a person the most!


    If it weren''t for Danzo, it was a sharp knife in his hand that could solve him who shouldn''t continue to exist!


    I''m afraid, Sarutobi Rizen has already eliminated the opponent from the high level!


    Hearing Sarutobi Hisaki''s words, Danzo''s expression finally changed!


    In his eyes, the horror couldn''t hide the slightest!


    "This is impossible!"


    "Impossible? Then you go try it!"


    Sarutobi snorted and ignored the other party!


    Seeing this, Danzo looked overcast and uncertain.


    He fixedly glanced at Sarutobi Richan.


    "understood!"


    Originally, he wanted to do some small actions on the baby bookstore, but now it seems that he has to stop, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous!


    After all, even Sarutobi Rizen warned him like this!


    Moreover, he could not believe the words of other people, but he could not but believe the words of Sarutobi Hizaki!


    After taking a deep breath, Danzo left the Hokage office!


    After Danzo left, Sarutobi Rizen shook his head for the uncheckable, and spit out a few words gently!


    "The rain is coming and the wind is all over the building!"

 Chapter 3075： Baby Bookstore is so powerful

    Not long after Danzo left, two more people walked into the office.


    Mito Menitis, turn to sleep, Xiaochun!


    Two Konoha senior consultants walked in with solemn expressions!


    "I heard that a strange bookstore appeared in the village. Did you come to us because of this?"


    It was Mito Menyan who was talking, and he watched Sarutobi Rizen, and said Su Rong.


    "Have you been there?"


    Zhuan Xiaochun on the side also asked.


    When the two spoke, their expressions were extremely serious.


    "Yes!"


    Sarutobi nodded.


    "I''ve been to this bookstore personally. As for the effect...I can only say that it is even more magical than the rumors!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Mito Menyan and Zhuan Xiaochun''s expressions suddenly changed!


    In this world, there is such a magical bookstore?


    They instinctively wanted to question, but even Sarutobi Rizen had personally confirmed it!


    Then, do I need to say more about the truth or not?


    "If so..."


    Mito Menyan swallowed his saliva, and sweated on his back~www.novelhall.com~ to obtain terrible skills, and there is no limit to qualifications!


    How big is the impact of this effect?


    At that time, if Konoha''s ninjas have all gone to the bookstore, God knows how many terrifying skills they can acquire?


    In this way, the entire Konoha, no, even the entire Ninja World will be completely subverted!


    At this point, Mito Menyan and Zhuan Xiaochun looked at each other, and both saw a look of horror in each other''s eyes!


    too frightening!


    "For Baby Bookstore, you two are not allowed to do anything!"


    Sarutobi Hitoshi looked at the two of them and said in a deep voice.


    He was afraid that the two of them were greedy and offended Ye Meng!


    At that time, I am afraid that things will not end well!


    "Why? Why restrict us?"


    "Aren''t we supposed to control the baby bookstore in our own hands?"


    "Think about it, if we can master such a magical method, how much the strength of Konoha will expand?"


    "At that time, I am afraid that the entire Ninja World will not be our opponent!"


    Turning to bed, Xiaochun was a little unconvinced, and asked!


    Yes, if they could control such a magical method!


    Then, the whole world will be theirs!


    Who can bear such a huge benefit?


    Hearing Zhuan Xiaochun''s words, Sarutobi Hizen sneered.


    "Control the baby''s bookstore? I''m afraid you don''t know how you died!"


    Regarding Ye Meng''s strength, Sarutobi Rizhan is actually not clear!


    However, he personally experienced yesterday that when he acquired the skills, the feeling of terrifying power enveloped him!


    Such terrible power is definitely not something humans can possess!


    Sarutobi Rizen suspected that Xiaoye Meng, who was originally innocent, might have acquired some kind of inheritance!


    And this inheritance is likely to involve gods!


    Although the gods are ethereal and vanity, whether they exist is still in between!


    However, Sarutobi Hizen did not dare to bet!


    In case, his speculation is true!


    So, this Xiao Yemeng, absolutely can''t afford it!


    Turning to bed, Koharu and Mito Menyan heard the words of Sarutobi Hizumi, their expressions changed together!


    "what?"


    "I don''t know how to die?"


    "Baby Bookstore, isn''t it owned by the kid named Ye Meng? He is so good?"


    "His parents, back then, were just ordinary forbearance. Are you exaggerating the truth?"


    Turning to sleep with Xiaochun and Mito Menyan, naturally I can''t believe it!


    How could an orphan left behind by Shinobu be so powerful?

 Chapter 3076： Dont act rashly

    "Xiao Yemeng and his parents are from Dahan country!"


    Sarutobi Hizumi looked at the two, with a hint of meaning in his tone!


    Hearing this, the two took a breath!


    "Hi! Great Han Kingdom!"


    In the Ninja world, many people know Dahan Kingdom.


    However, for Dahan, most people only know the name, but don''t know the truth!


    However, Koharu and Mito Menyan are exceptions!


    As Konoha''s high level, they have some understanding of Dahan country!


    It can only be said that Dahan is a giant existence!


    Once the Great Han Kingdom is angered, even the entire Ninja World will be destroyed for it!


    Ye Meng''s parents were so low-key that many people didn''t know their origins!


    Even Sarutobi and others, often subconsciously ignore their origins!


    But now Ye Meng has a baby bookstore!


    This made Sarutobi Rizhan and the others remember that all three of the Ye family came from the mysterious Great Han Kingdom!


    "The most important thing is that when I left yesterday, I detected Xiaoye Meng..."


    Sarutobi Hizen continued to speak.


    "How is the result?"


    Before Sarutobi was finished, Mito Menyan couldn''t wait to ask!


    When Sarutobi heard this, a self-deprecating smile was wiped from the corner of his mouth!


    "I can only say that if I really do, I will be completely crushed by Xiaoye Meng!"


    "This little baby is unfathomable!"


    When the voice fell, Mito Menyan and Koharu''s pupils suddenly shrank sharply!


    Will be completely crushed by Ye Meng?


    God, should you be so exaggerated?


    You know the person who speaks, but Sarutobi Hitoshi!


    Even though Sarutobi Ri is old, his strength is still there, and he can definitely be called a shadow-level powerhouse!


    There are very few people in the entire Ninja World who can beat him!


    Is it possible that the strength of Moe Xiaoye is more terrifying than Chijuma Senju and Madara Uchiha?


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun and Mito Menyan can''t even imagine!


    However, when they saw Sarutobi''s serious expression, they could only choose to believe it!


    "Now, do you understand what I mean?"


    "At the moment, we must not provoke the baby''s bookstore, at least not to act rashly for now!"


    "Remember, once we anger Baby Bookstore, it will bring immeasurable disasters to Mu, and we cannot afford such a big loss!"


    "In addition, Xiaoye Moe is our Konoha person, and his baby bookstore can also bring great benefits to Konoha!"


    "So, why should we take a huge risk and let it go?"


    Sarutobi Hisaki''s remarks can be said to be heart-warming!


    Hearing this, Mito Menyan and Zhuan Xiaochun nodded subconsciously!


    Early the next morning, as soon as Ye Meng opened the store door, he saw Konoha Maru, Moehuang, and Udon appear outside the store with a look of expectation!


    Since they heard the rumors of the baby bookstore, they couldn''t hold back and wanted to come over!


    But no matter what, when they came over, the bookstore was closed!


    Therefore, these three guys can only come back in shock!


    Today, before dawn, these three guys can''t wait to rush over!


    Seeing Ye Meng open the door of the bookstore, the three guys slid and rushed in!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little teeth, but did not stop!


    Menghuang and Udon, although they don''t have much pocket money!


    But he can''t stand Konohamaru, he is a small local tyrant!


    At least, Konohamaru''s pocket money is enough to support the consumption of three people!


    So why should Ye Meng stop!

 Chapter 3077： Konoha Marus Book

    The three rushed to the bookshelf.


    Konohamaru''s gaze was immediately attracted by a book called "Silver Jarlan"!


    Gurgle!


    Looking at the tempting cover, Konoha Maru couldn''t stop swallowing her saliva!


    He decided to read this book!


    The cute yellow on the side, from the corner of his eye, caught a glimpse of "Silver Jarlan" in Konohamaru''s hand, and suddenly snorted to himself!


    "Bah, not serious!"


    Meng Huang glanced at Konoha Maru contemptuously and shook his head.


    She didn''t dare to expose Konohamaru''s dirty heart to her face, after all, today''s consumption depends on Konohamaru!


    At the next moment, her gaze stayed on a book, and she couldn''t move away anymore!


    "Transformed into a Little Wife: Domineering CEO Fall in Love with Me"!


    The title of the book that is full of feminine frequency makes Meng Huang completely moved.


    She picked up the book, walked to the corner and turned it over.


    Udon seemed to be picky, he scratched his head and struggled for a long time, not knowing what to choose!


    After hesitating for a long time, his gaze stayed on "Fighting Qi Hua Ma".


    The title of the book is full of the atmosphere of Secondary Two, and he thinks it suits him!


    Soon, the three guys were immersed in the book world.


    Compared with Moe Huang and Udon, Konoha Maru is flushed with excitement!


    Ye Meng ignored these three guys, holding his chin, watching the people coming and going on the street with a dull expression!


    Too idle, he can only be in a daze to kill time!


    Just when Ye Meng was in a daze, Naruto appeared outside the bookstore.


    With a tangled look on his face, he seemed to want to come in, but he didn''t move forward.


    "Naruto, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing someone appear, Ye Meng lifted his spirits and asked.


    Upon hearing this, Naruto showed a pitiful look!


    "Meng Xiaoye, how about discussing with you?"


    "I... I don''t have enough money today, can I go on credit?"


    "When I make money, I will pay you back!"


    Naruto is poor, he wants to continue to gain skills in the book!


    Unfortunately, the wallet does not support him to do so!


    Therefore, after much deliberation, he can only think about whether he can pay for credit first!


    But this guy still wants to save face, so after he came to the bookstore, he hesitated for a long time and didn''t dare to speak!


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth and vetoed it!


    "The shop has a small profit, no credit!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Naruto''s body broke down instantly!


    He really wanted to read books, but Xiao Yemeng refused to give him credit!


    Inside the bookstore, Konoha Maru, who was taking the place of the Dongmen high official, suddenly heard a familiar voice!


    He raised his head subconsciously.


    "Huh? Naruto boss?"


    "Konoha Maru!"


    Hearing Konohamaru''s voice, Naruto''s eyes lit up!


    But soon, Naruto''s eyes dimmed again!


    After all, he is a person who wants face!


    How can you admit that you are shy in your pocket?


    "I''m leaving, take your time!"


    Naruto waved his hand, gritted his teeth and prepared to turn and leave!


    "Wait, Naruto boss!"


    Seeing this, Konoha Maru quickly shouted!


    He knows what is going on with Naruto.


    Seeing what it looks like now, Naruto must have no money to read, so he left with excuses!


    "Boss Naruto, if it weren''t for you to tell me about this, I don''t know yet, there is such a beautiful book here!"


    "So, to thank you, I have a treat today!"


    As soon as Konohamaru''s voice fell, Naruto waved his hands again and again!


    "This... how embarrassing..."


    "It''s okay, just a little money!"


    Naruto was moved when he heard this.


    This little brother is really righteous!

 Chapter 3078： Spies

    In the village, not many people like Naruto!


    Not to mention someone who truly regards him as a friend like Konoha Maru, that''s even less!


    When Naruto was moved, he secretly swore that he must complete the task well, and ask Konohamaru to read the book when that time comes!


    Konohamaru stood up, paid for Naruto, and greeted Naruto enthusiastically!


    "Naruto boss, come on!"


    After hearing this, Naruto nodded, no longer reserved, and walked to the bookshelf!


    "The Biography of Mother Rong by the Great Dark Lake", which Naruto picked yesterday, is just a book he chose at will!


    After all, Naruto at the time didn''t understand the magic of the bookstore!


    So today, he must make a good choice!


    His eyes passed over the row of books!


    "Dragon Babu? I''m not interested in hearing the name!"


    "God-level animal trainer? I don''t like pets!"


    "Pirate King? Hey, this is a bit interesting, do you want to choose this?"


    Naruto hesitated for a moment, and finally made a decision!


    He picked up "The Pirate King", stepped aside, and read it!


    After a while, Naruto''s yelling voice came out!


    "Hahaha, it''s so funny, this protagonist Luffy, too two?"


    Ye Meng in front of the cash register almost laughed when he heard it!


    Luffy two?


    Don¡¯t you know Naruto is the same?


    You two are brothers and sisters, don''t talk about the eldest brother!


    Are you still laughing at Luffy II? Don''t look at how far you are!


    Ye Meng murmured at Luffy silently.


    At this moment, a Konoha Nakanobu walked in!


    He glanced at Ye Meng, with a smile on his face.


    "Little boss, how do you sell this book?"


    Although this ninja looks like Konoha''s ordinary ninjas, there is no difference!


    However, Ye Meng could see through the other''s disguise at a glance!


    This guy in front of him is probably a ninja from another hidden village!


    Or, simply the spies lurking in Konoha!


    This kind of spies is found in every hidden village, which is not surprising!


    However, Ye Meng did not break through each other!


    As long as the other party does not hinder him from doing business, he doesn''t bother to take care of it!


    "One thousand and two hours, you are not allowed to take the book out of the library. Each person has a limit of three hours a day!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and the milk echoed.


    The middle-aged ninja nodded when he heard the words, and happily took out one thousand taels.


    After paying the money, he walked to the bookshelf on his own.


    This guy didn''t make many choices, and took a book at random!


    "Dragon Babu?"


    The middle-aged ninja was slightly startled.


    However, he didn''t entangle too much, just picked up the book and looked at it carefully!


    The Chakra in his body is constantly surging, as if to thoroughly eat this book!


    But it is a pity that his actions are destined to get no results ~ www.novelhall.com~ The ability to obtain abilities is entirely the result of Ye Meng''s use of the power of the system!


    In fact, these books are just ordinary books in themselves!


    Even if someone stole the book, nothing could be researched at all!


    There are more customers today than ever before, and Ye Meng''s small face is filled with joy!


    The more skills a customer gets, the more skills he can choose!


    He is already looking forward to what good skills he can acquire when he counts tonight!


    "right here!"


    Outside the bookstore, Inuzukaga pointed to the bookstore road.


    Inuzuka Claw beside him nodded, and said to Inuzuka Toa.


    "go in!"


    After finishing speaking, she gave an order to the Shinobu dog behind her!


    Suddenly, Kuromaru waited for the Shinobu, immediately outside the bookstore, and got down!

 Chapter 3079： Wen Xiaolangs Biscuits

    "Hi, Naruto!"


    As soon as he entered the bookstore, Inuzukaga saw Naruto and immediately greeted Naruto!


    Naruto raised his head when he heard the words.


    "Ya, are you reading the book too?"


    "Yes, I was here yesterday, and the books here are really amazing!"


    The two exchanged simple greetings, and the Inuzuka claw on the side had already paid the fee!


    Immediately, the Inuzuka family of three came to the bookshelf!


    "Fortunately, this baby has brought out a few more books, otherwise they won''t be enough to read!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little teeth, and was lucky!


    Had it not been for last night, he had tossed out a few more books!


    According to today''s traffic, I am afraid that it is not enough for customers to watch!


    "God-level animal trainer!"


    Inuzuka Claw saw the "God-level Beast Trainer" still on the bookshelf, and he was relieved immediately!


    Yesterday, Inuzuka''s teeth evolved from Akamaru into Yuxue Wolf King, which naturally shocked the Inuzuka family!


    After learning the reason, the Inuzuka family ran over today and wanted to continue to read "God-level Beast Trainer" to see if they could gain any new abilities!


    Inuzuka Toa and Inuzuka Hana also selected the books they want to read!


    Inuzuka Ya chose "The Biography of King Chen Beixuan"!


    And Inuzuka Hana chose "When Pleasant Goat Falls in Love with Big Big Wolf"!


    Both books were produced by Ye Meng last night!


    Perhaps due to the title of the book, no one has chosen it today.


    However, Inuzuka Toa and Inuzuka Hana didn''t care and looked at them cheerfully!


    Time passes slowly!


    Konohamaru raised his head, with an unfinished expression on his face!


    Too beautiful!


    Dongmen officials, too cool, hug left and right, fly up cool!


    Just when Konoha Maru was still feeling secretly!


    A white light fell from the sky and landed in front of him!


    Click!


    A round biscuits fell down!


    Konohamaru''s eyes widened instantly!


    It''s weird, isn''t it that you can acquire magical skills after reading the book?


    Why, not only did he have no skills, but instead he got a biscuits?


    After a few seconds, Konohamaru squatted down and picked up the sesame seed!


    The next moment, a ray of memory floated in his mind!


    "Wen Xiaolang biscuits?"


    He swears that he has never seen this kind of biscuits!


    However, he just recognized what this sesame seed cake was!


    "congratulations!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips and congratulated!


    "Wen Xiaolang sesame seed cake, after taking it, you will get tens of thousands of catties, Konoha pills, you are lucky!"


    Ye Meng''s voice came to Konoha Maru''s ears!


    He was immediately happy!


    Although this is the world of ninjas, it''s pretty good to get tens of thousands of pounds!


    Immediately, Konohamaru didn''t even think about it, and bit towards the sesame seed!


    Ahhhhhhhhhh!


    "It''s delicious, it''s delicious, this Wen Xiaolang''s sesame seed cake is really delicious!"


    "No wonder Wen Xiaolang in the book sells biscuits so hot!"


    The delicious biscuits made Konoha Maru almost cry!


    He has never eaten something so delicious in his life!


    After a while, the sesame seed was completely eaten by Konohamaru!


    Crackling!


    Suddenly, there was a burst of noise in his body!


    "His, so strong, I seem to be able to beat one to death now!"


    Feeling the changes in the body, Konoha Maru can''t stop her tongue!


    Of course, this is just his illusion!


    It''s a huge force, but you can''t bear it!


    How to say, this is also Hokage World!


    On the side of Konohamaru, he was elated, and the cute yellow on the side suddenly let out an exclamation!


    "Ah, Xiaoquan punches you to death!"

 Chapter 3080： Rubber fruit capacity

    "Puff!"


    Konohamaru, who was sighing Wen Xiaolang''s biscuits, suddenly heard that Xiaoquan punched you to death, and suddenly laughed out!


    He turned his head to look at Meng Huang, only to find that Meng Huang was waving his small fist at the moment, looking like an arrogant!


    This is properly the appearance of women who watched too much!


    "Meng Huang, what did you get? Make you so happy?"


    Konohamaru looked at the cute yellow and asked curiously.


    "Little fist beats you to death!"


    Meng Huang replied proudly after hearing this.


    The skill she acquired was absolutely terrifying!


    As long as she waved her small fist, she chanted a spell àÓàÓàÓ!


    Then, after she blasted out a punch, even an enemy twice as powerful as she would be blasted into dregs by her small fist!


    It can be said that this is equivalent to a nirvana!


    At least, use this trick as a killer, absolutely no problem!


    After listening to Moe Huang''s words, Konohamaru''s eyes showed envy!


    Compared with the biscuits he obtained, the skills Meng Huang obtained are undoubtedly more practical!


    However, Konohamaru is not depressed either!


    Anyway, the baby bookstore has been there. I didn¡¯t get any good things today, so I will continue to come tomorrow!


    For others, the cost of reading books at Baby Bookstore may be a luxury consumption!


    But for him Konohamaru, those are all pocket money!


    "what!"


    At this moment, Udon suddenly let out a scream!


    The next moment, a flame burst out of his hand with a bang!


    Konohamaru and Moehuang turned their heads and looked at them, with a trace of doubt in their eyes!


    What happened to Udon at this time?


    "Beast fire, I got the beast fire!"


    Udon¡¯s voice is full of loss!


    After watching the Dou Qi Hua Ma, he certainly knew that the most powerful thing in the Dou Qi Hua Ma was the abnormal fire!


    And the beast fire, compared with the different fire, I don''t know how bad it is!


    He thought that he might get a strange fire!


    But who thought, luck was so bad, just got a beast fire!


    Looking at the little flame in his palm, Udon almost cried!


    It''s just such a thing, maybe it can''t even compare with the Art of Fireball!


    After Konohamaru and Moehuang learned about the situation, they looked at each other immediately and didn''t know what to say!


    On the other side, Naruto played "The Pirate King" still unfinished.


    Before he could sigh with emotion, Ye Meng''s childish voice of milky milk sounded!


    "Congratulations, Naruto!"


    Upon hearing this, Naruto turned his head instantly, with a look of surprise on his face!


    In other words, he is also a person who has been to the bookstore. Naturally, he knows that once Ye Meng says this, it means he can get a good reward!


    "What reward did I get?"


    Naruto was surprised and delighted, and asked Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng waved his small hand upon hearing the words.


    "You''ll know in a while!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Naruto became more itchy and intolerable!


    At this time, a golden light fell from the sky instantly and enveloped Naruto!


    In the next moment, there was an additional message in his mind!


    "Rubber fruit ability?"


    Naruto was stunned instantly!


    He didn''t expect that he actually gained the protagonist''s ability!


    After a moment of stunned, Naruto jumped up suddenly!


    It''s great, he has become like Luffy!


    Moreover, the rubber fruit ability he obtained was not cursed by the ocean.


    Therefore, he will not affect himself because of the water or the sea floor stone!


    In this way, Naruto''s upper limit was immediately raised infinitely!


    The two main protagonists of Naruto and Pirates are concentrated on one person, and you can imagine how terrifying the future Naruto will be!

 Chapter 3081： Red wolfs pan

    When Inuzuka tooth saw this, he became curious!


    "Naruto, what abilities did you gain?"


    He reached out and grabbed Naruto''s arm, and asked in a hurry!


    Before he tried hard, Naruto''s arm was stretched infinitely by him like a rubber band!


    "Oh my God!"


    Inuzuka''s startled eyes almost fell off!


    When did this Naruto become so weird?


    "Hahaha!"


    Naruto suddenly laughed presumptuously!


    That''s great!


    Among other things, the rubber fruit power alone is very cool to use to scare people!


    Look at Inuzukaga, don''t be scared!


    "Naruto, what kind of abilities are you, too abnormal!"


    Upon seeing this, Inuzukaga was surprised and confused, his eyes full of envy!


    "Hahaha, this is a rubber fruit, it''s the Superman in the devil fruit!"


    "The ability of rubber can make the body become like rubber, stretch arbitrarily, without fear of bullets and fists, awesome!"


    Naruto is proud to show off!


    While talking, he stretched out his fingers, hooked his mouth, and pulled hard!


    The next moment, Naruto''s mouth was pulled out several meters long!


    The customers present were all stunned by Naruto!


    God, this is amazing, right?


    Even if it is Blood Succession Boundary, I have never heard of such a magical one!


    Seeing everyone''s stunned expressions, Naruto burst out laughing!


    "Hahaha!"


    After a few laughs, his eyes rolled!


    "Hehehe, I now have the rubber fruit ability, just to scare Sakura and Sasuke!"


    "They will definitely be shocked by me!"


    With a proud look, Naruto rushed out of the bookstore excitedly!


    Only left, the stunned crowd looked at each other, at a loss!


    The ninja who was suspected of being a spy had no intention of reading anymore!


    Fortunately, he has finished watching "The Eight Parts of the Dragon"!


    This guy has acquired a different ability to lift the bar!


    However, his thoughts at this time are not at all here!


    After all, the abilities Naruto gained were so terrible that he couldn''t stay any longer!


    He put down his books and hurried out of the bookstore!


    At the same time, Ye Meng has received a message!


    "Ding! Customer Inuzuka Claw, the reading progress reached 100%, and the pet turtle snake beast!"


    "Turtle snake beast, turtle body and snake head, with defense against the sky, suspected to be the descendant of basalt beast!"


    Seeing this line of information, Ye Meng grinned her teeth!


    This Inuzuka claw has good luck!


    Although the turtle snake beast is not a pet to come forward, at least it is very practical!


    What''s more, what does the tortoise and snake beast say, they have the blood of basalt, and they may not be able to advance to the level of the beast in the future!


    From this point of view, Inuzuka claws are earned!


    However, in the world of Naruto, there is no gem to advance the turtle snake beast!


    Therefore, the so-called advanced, maybe just the flower in the mirror, the moon in the water!


    Of course, if it''s Inuzuka Claw, every time you come to read "God-level Beast Trainer", maybe one day, you can get advanced things from the book!


    Just finished feeling, another message emerged!


    "Ding! Customer Inuzuka Hana, the reading progress reached 100%, and he won a pan of Red Wolf!"


    Seeing this line of information, Ye Meng grinned her little teeth and was surprised!


    The Red Wolf''s pan can be said to be difficult to brush out!


    Although this pan may not be so powerful!


    From this point of view, Ye Meng didn''t even know whether the name Inuzukahua should be called the European emperor or a non-chief!

 Chapter 3082： Uchiha Sasuke

    Turtles, snakes, beasts and pans have appeared in Inuzuka claws and Inuzuka flowers hands!


    The two were dumbfounded, their expressions dull!


    "congratulations!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice!


    Soon, he explained it!


    "Turtle snake beast, defensive pet, in terms of defensive power, it is comparable to the strong shadow level!"


    "Of course, its attack power is so bad, but it can also be comparable to the general Shinobi!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Inuzuka Claw was suddenly surprised!


    The defense can be comparable to the shadow-level powerhouse, and the attack can be comparable to the general Shinobi!


    My God, such a powerful pet is simply against the sky!


    Immediately, Inuzuka Claw was surprised and thanked Ye Meng!


    Inuzuka Hana on the side also showed a look of expectation!


    Although she has finished reading the book, she knows that Red Wolf''s pan is a prop that often appears in the book!


    However, what is the use of this item, Inuzuka Hana is not sure!


    I can''t. It''s something specifically to beat Big Big Wolf, right?


    "Ahem, Red Wolf''s pan has the characteristics of shooting people, and people who are weaker than you, you can shoot with one pot!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said milky voice!


    This thing is somewhat tasteless!


    Only effective for people who are weaker than yourself!


    But since his strength is weaker than himself, then why not use the pan¡¯s flying characteristics, he can solve it by himself!


    However, when Inuzukaka heard this, she was happy!


    She held the pan with joy and looked around!


    Obviously, she wanted to try the power of the pan!


    It''s a pity that Inuzuka Claw on the side discovered her intention and held her tightly!


    "Ding! Customer Inuzuka''s reading progress reached 100% and obtained the Aoki Longevity Body!"


    Seeing the information, Ye Meng suddenly gave a bit!


    He didn''t expect that Inuzuka tooth brushed out the Aoki longevity body!


    This Inuzuka tooth really looks like a little European emperor!


    Yesterday and today, the abilities gained are quite good!


    "Aoki longevity body, I actually got the Aoki longevity body!"


    Inuzukaga was surprised and happy, and yelled!


    The people all around looked at each other with dumbfounded expressions!


    They haven''t seen "The Biography of Forced King Chen Beixuan", naturally they don''t know what Aoki Longevity Body is!


    However, looking at Inuzuka''s look, everyone knows that this is definitely a good thing!


    At this point, everyone felt more emotional!


    This baby bookstore is really awesome!


    Good things keep coming!


    The Inuzuka family left. When they parted, they thanked Ye Meng so much and were extremely grateful!


    In Inuzuka''s heart, the magical baby bookstore will definitely bring unimaginable changes to the Ninja world!


    Therefore, for Inuzuka Claw, having a good relationship with Baby Bookstore is likely to bring the Inuzuka clan to great benefits!


    The Uchiha Clan''s Practice Range!


    The once lively Uchiha family practice field was overgrown with weeds and was almost deserted.


    The Uchiha clan was once the strongest clan in the Ninja world!


    But now, it''s gone!


    Sasuke Uchiha allowed sweat to slip from his cheeks!


    His movements did not stop!


    He wants to get stronger, keep getting stronger!


    "what!"


    There was a sharp look in Sasuke''s eyes!


    The next moment, a pair of translucent light wings appeared behind him!


    Fighting Qi Huayu!


    call out!


    Sasuke fluttered his wings and glide out!


    Seize!


    The feathers of the wings burst out like a machine gun!


    The stake in front was instantly torn apart!


    "Sasuke, you are amazing!"


    Haruno Sakura didn''t know where it came from!

 Chapter 3083： Scary

    "Humph!"


    Seeing Haruno Sakura, Sasuke Uchiha looked cold!


    "Sasuke, I made some snacks, would you like to try it? It tastes good!"


    With a flattering look on Haruno Sakura''s face, she took out the basket behind her!


    "No, I''m not hungry!"


    Sasuke still looks cold!


    It seems that there is no touch at all!


    All his beliefs are to become stronger!


    For him, the love of children is completely unnecessary!


    When Haruno Sakura saw this, she wiped a trace of loss on her face, standing there a little helplessly, neither entering nor retreating!


    "Ah hit!"


    Suddenly, a strange cry came!


    Haruno Sakura''s little mouth pouted!


    "It''s Naruto again, how can you see him wherever you go?"


    Haruno Sakura is very annoying, the thing she is most annoying is seeing Naruto!


    "Hi, Sasuke!"


    Naruto waved at Uchiha Sasuke, his face was full of joyous expressions!


    Seeing this, Sasuke Uchiha stopped practicing, his brows frowned slightly!


    Seeing Naruto''s appearance, he definitely got something good again and came to show off!


    After Naruto greeted him, he ignored Sasuke!


    His eyes fell in the basket held by Haruno Sakura!


    "Sakura, is this your dessert?"


    Naruto felt that his saliva was about to flow down!


    "Huh, it''s not for you, don''t even think about it!"


    Seeing Naruto''s appearance, Haruno Sakura showed an expression of disgust!


    Upon seeing this, Naruto smiled.


    He turned to look at Sasuke!


    "Sasuke, Sakura...is going to kiss you!"


    When these words came out, Sasuke and Haruno Sakura were shocked!


    While the two of them were dumbfounded, Naruto stretched out his hand instantly!


    Stabbed!


    His arm directly stretched a few meters away, into the basket!


    "Haha, get a snack!"


    Naruto retracted his hand triumphantly, swallowed a snack in one bite, and chewed happily!


    Sasuke Uchiha and Sakura Haruno were stunned by this sudden scene!


    Haruno Sakura wiped her eyes and asked Sasuke uncertainly!


    "Sasuke, I... Did I just get dazzled? Naruto''s arm stretched out how many meters?"


    Hearing this, Sasuke was silent for a moment!


    Immediately, he replied without a word!


    "No dizziness!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Haruno Sakura was stunned!


    She looked at Naruto''s gaze, full of horror!


    God, how could this Naruto become like this?


    "Hahaha!"


    Upon seeing this, Naruto laughed presumptuously!


    He is so proud!


    Sasuke and Sakura were shocked by him after only a small test!


    "Damn Naruto, how dare you scare me?"


    After Haruno Sakura recovered, she became angry from shame!


    She naturally does not understand what rubber fruit ability is!


    She thought it was Naruto''s prank!


    boom!


    With irritation, Haruno Sakura punched Naruto!


    When Naruto sees this, he will not dodge or avoid!


    Let the opponent''s fist, hit him in the head with one punch!


    In the next moment, Naruto''s body did not move, but his head was blasted several meters away!


    Connected in the middle of his head is his long neck!


    "what!"


    Upon seeing this, Haruno Sakura screamed!


    There was no blood on her face!


    The eyes are full of panic!


    So... terrible!


    "Naruto, you...you..."


    Haruno Sakura shivered when she was scared!


    "Hehehe!"


    Naruto laughed after hearing this!


    However, he still maintains this weird state!


    Seeing this scene, even Sasuke on the side twitched his cheeks unconsciously!

 Chapter 3084： enraptured

    "Snapped!"


    Naruto retracted his neck suddenly.


    His face was filled with excitement!


    "How about my rubber fruit ability, isn''t it enough?"


    Seeing Naruto''s look, Sasuke Qiang endured the thought of wanting to beat him up!


    He nodded!


    "Awesome!"


    This is what Sasuke said from the bottom of his heart, without any perfunctory!


    The rubber fruit ability is really amazing!


    "How did you learn?"


    Seeing Naruto return to normal, the expression on Haruno Sakura''s face gradually returned to normal, she asked curiously!


    "Of course it''s Baby Bookstore!"


    Naruto raised his eyebrows and replied triumphantly!


    Sasuke and Haruno Sakura''s heart suddenly fell upon hearing the four characters of Baby Book House!


    Indeed, abilities like rubber fruit can only be obtained by the magical baby bookstore!


    "Come on, let me continue to show it to you!"


    "I''m Naruto, but I want to be the man of Naruto King!"


    Naruto pirated Luffy''s lines, and suddenly the second breath came to his face!


    He slammed his feet towards the ground!


    Then, his body quickly bent backward!


    In the blink of an eye, Naruto was like a full slingshot!


    When Sasuke and Haruno Sakura saw this, they looked at each other and felt a little bad in their hearts!


    This Naruto is an idiot, what does he want?


    Do you shoot yourself out as a slingshot?


    God knows how he has such naive thoughts?


    "Naruto Slingshot!"


    Naruto let out a soft drink and relaxed!


    The next moment, his body, like a slingshot, was shot out!


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking through the air!


    "moron!"


    When Sasuke saw this, he was shocked and angry!


    It''s all you need to do with a slingshot, please shoot it accurately!


    Shoot at me, what is this?


    Sasuke took a deep breath and wanted to spread his wings!


    But unfortunately, he underestimated Naruto''s speed!


    In the blink of an eye, Naruto''s body had already smashed into it!


    Immediately after...


    through!


    A loud noise!


    Both Naruto and Sasuke fell to the ground!


    But this is not the most embarrassing!


    The most embarrassing thing is that the two of them are head to head, foot to toe, mouth to mouth!


    "Woo~"


    Haruno Sakura covered her face with her hands and couldn''t bear to see it!


    My God, Sasuke¡¯s first kiss was snatched by Naruto!


    After a whimper, Haruno Sakura''s heart gave birth to raging anger!


    Sasuke''s first kiss, even she didn''t get it, was snatched by Naruto?


    It is tolerable, which is unbearable!


    "Asshole, get out of here!"


    Sasuke''s face flushed!


    Naruto looked indifferent, but he blinked his mouth!


    Seeing Naruto''s appearance, Sasuke was immediately furious!


    He shouted angrily and punched out!


    boom!


    Naruto''s body flew into the sky at lightning speed!


    However, his hands and feet still held Sasuke tightly!


    The picture at this time is indescribable!


    Naruto''s hands and feet were stretched at least tens of meters...


    Naruto Office.


    Sarutobi Hizaki stared at the crystal ball tightly!


    "What a terrible ability, is this the terrible power brought by the rubber fruit?"


    Sarutobi cut his heart, full of shock!


    Baby Bookstore is terrible!


    One suffocating skill after another was released!


    Sarutobi Hisaki doesn''t know how many unsuccessful skills are still in the Baby Bookstore!


    However, according to the current situation, Konoha''s balance will probably be broken soon!

 Chapter 3085： Kakashi

    Sarutobi Hizen''s face was uncertain!


    As Hokage, he naturally does not want Konoha''s balance to be broken!


    However, he did not dare to provoke the baby bookstore!


    After all, he had already personally probed the Baby Bookstore yesterday!


    I can only say that the baby bookstore is as horrible!


    Seize!


    Knocking on the door!


    Sarutobi Hitoshi canceled the telescope technique!


    "Come in!"


    His voice fell and the door was pushed open!


    Soon, Zhuan Xiaochun walked in!


    "what''s up?"


    Seeing that it was turning to sleep, the Sarutobi Rizen temporarily put the worries in his heart behind him!


    "I want to go to the bookstore!"


    Turning to bed, Xiaochun looked at Sarutobi Rizen, and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Sarutobi Rizen frowned!


    "the reason!"


    "I want to experience the magic of the baby bookstore for myself, don''t worry, I won''t mess around!"


    After turning to bed, Xiaochun looked very serious.


    After hearing this, Sarutobi groaned for a moment, and finally nodded slowly!


    He couldn''t refuse the request to transfer to Xiaochun!


    After all, the other party has promised him that he will not mess around!


    "Remember, don''t mess around!"


    Although he agreed to the request to turn to the bed, the Sarutobi Hizen still couldn''t help but warn him!


    "rest assured!"


    Turning to bed, Xiaochun nodded when he heard the words!


    Soon, she walked out of the Hokage office slowly!


    Sasuke walked to the baby''s bookstore with a sullen face!


    The scene not long ago made him think more and more angry!


    In vain, being kissed by Naruto made him embarrassed!


    He is not good at that bite!


    Sasuke walked into the bookstore silently and directly put 1,000 taels on the cash register!


    He didn''t have any extra words!


    Ye Meng didn''t care too much, this Sasuke was this character!


    Sasuke went directly to the bookshelf and picked up "The Pirate King"!


    He just heard Naruto say that the other party''s rubber fruit ability was obtained from "The Pirate King"!


    So, he is also ready to come and try his luck!


    While Sasuke was immersed in the world of "Pirate King", Kakashi walked in!


    "Hi, Xiao Yemeng!"


    Kakashi said hello to Ye Meng!


    He and Ye Meng naturally know each other, and the relationship is good!


    "1000 two an hour, right?"


    Kakashi didn''t get too long and asked directly!


    "Correct!"


    Ye Meng nodded.


    Snapped!


    Kakashi directly dumped 2000 taels to Ye Meng!


    "Two hours!"


    With that said, he walked towards the bookshelf!


    Since hearing the rumors of the baby bookstore, Kakashi put aside his business and rushed over!


    He wants to try, is Baby Bookstore really as magical as the rumors!


    Because of his familiarity with Ye Meng, Kakashi didn''t believe in the rumors of Baby Bookstore!


    When did a kid he grew up watching when he became so powerful?


    "Huh? Sasuke?"


    Kakashi saw Sasuke just walking to the bookshelf, and he smiled and said hello!


    Sasuke''s reaction was dull, he hmmed slightly, and then continued to look down at the book!


    Seeing this, Kakashi shook his head!


    This Sasuke is just like when he was a kid!


    When he was a child, because his father was driven to death by rumors in the village, his heart was full of hatred and paranoia, and he hardly wanted to get close to anyone!


    Until, the man named Uchiha brought the soil, changed him!


    After Kakashi laughed at himself, he looked back!


    His attention was placed on the bookshelf!


    The bookshelf at this time is obviously different from the previous days!


    At least, a dozen different novels have appeared on the bookshelf!

 Chapter 3086： Saurons Three Swordsmanship

    Kakashi glanced across the bookshelf, and soon the title of a book attracted him!


    ""Zhanxian"?"


    His expression was slightly startled.


    The title of this book is too big, right?


    Kill the immortal?


    Haha, the immortals in the sky can be killed by ordinary people?


    Although my heart is disdainful, this exaggerated title successfully aroused his curiosity!


    Immediately, Kakashi took down "Zhanxian" without even thinking about it!


    The world is not benevolent, and everything is a dog!


    There are no gods in this world, but since ancient times...


    Kakashi glanced over, and was instantly attracted by the opening of "Zhanxian"!


    His mind is full of questions!


    "Could it be that there are really no gods in this world?"


    With a hint of doubt, Kakashi continued to watch.


    In this world, righteousness and prosperity...


    After a paragraph of text, the prologue comes to the end!


    Kakashi''s gaze stayed on the last line of text!


    This story begins with "Blue Cloud Gate"...


    "Blue Cloud Gate? What is this? Why have I never heard of Blue Cloud Gate?"


    Kakashi was shocked.


    Immediately, he burst into laughter!


    "I''m stupid, what''s the difference with fictional novels!"


    After shook his head, Kakashi kept watching!


    Soon, the wonderful plot attracted him firmly!


    He is the destiny of the protagonist Zhang Dafan, sometimes with emotion and sometimes grief...


    On the other side, Sasuke closed "Pirate King".


    He pressed his eyes tightly, and couldn''t help but look forward to it!


    The moment Sasuke closed the book, Ye Meng already had a message!


    "Ding! Customer Sasuke Uchiha, reading progress reached 100%, and obtained Zoro''s three swordsmanship!"


    Seeing this line of information, Ye Meng was slightly startled.


    The next moment, he suddenly laughed playfully!


    "Tsk tusk, Naruto got the rubber fruit, but Sasuke got Sauron''s three swordsmanship!"


    "This is too coincidental, right?"


    As Naruto''s male number one, he got the ability of One Piece Male One!


    But Sasuke, the second Naruto man, has gained the ability of Pirate Man No. 2!


    I have to say that such a coincidence looks like it was specially arranged by God!


    However, Ye Meng was looking forward to it!


    Today''s Naruto World has completely deviated from the original trajectory!


    "This is fun!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and muttered in her heart.


    boom!


    The golden light enveloped Sasuke!


    The next moment, a huge memory, like a tide, poured into Sasuke''s mind!


    These memories are all Sauron''s kendo ideas!


    When Sasuke absorbs these memories, he will have Sauron''s kendo!


    Sasuke opened his eyes suddenly, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes!


    It was beyond his expectation!


    He did not expect that he would actually obtain Roronoa Zoro''s swordsmanship!


    "Good swordsmanship!"


    Sasuke sighed with emotion!


    When he just read the book, he knew that Sauron''s swordsmanship was super!


    However, that is text after all, which cannot give him the most intuitive feeling!


    Now that he has acquired Sauron''s swordsmanship, he fully understands that Sauron''s swordsmanship is more than strong!


    His kendo heart is definitely an existence against the sky!


    Sasuke took a deep breath and calmed down his excitement!


    With such terrible swordsmanship, he can go to revenge faster!


    But in the next moment, Sasuke''s expression faded!


    He has no money!


    For two days in a row, he spent 2,000 taels in Baobao Bookstore, and has squandered all his savings!

 Chapter 3087： Pharmacist pocket

    "It seems that I am going to take the task and make money!"


    Sasuke sighed secretly.


    He has already tasted the sweetness in the baby bookstore, and he cannot do without the baby bookstore!


    After all, this place allows him to quickly improve his strength, which is more important than anything!


    After sighing, Sasuke turned around.


    He walked past Kakashi!


    But the moment the two passed by, Sasuke''s body paused!


    Kakashi on the side sensed Sasuke''s movements and raised his head!


    "What''s wrong? Sasuke!"


    "Any task?"


    "Huh? Are you out of money?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Sasuke opened his mouth. He just wanted to deny it, but after thinking about it, he gave up!


    "Hahaha!"


    Upon seeing this, Kakashi chuckled.


    Immediately, he glanced at Sasuke.


    "There is a C-level mission, do you want to try it?"


    Hearing the words C-level mission, Sasuke''s eyes lit up instantly!


    He has never taken a C-level mission since he became a Shinobu!


    In the past, the tasks he received were all trivial and boring D-class tasks looking for cats and dogs!


    Moreover, the rewards for these tasks are also extremely low, even in the D-level tasks, they are the bottom of the existence!


    Every time Sasuke completes a task, he gets only 500 taels of reward!


    Like the D-level missions, those with a reward of several thousand to ten thousand taels, Sasuke, a newcomer ninja, can''t receive it at all!


    However, C-level tasks are different!


    The remuneration for C-level tasks starts at 10,000 taels, and the highest can even reach 50,000 taels!


    Such a generous reward is enough for Sasuke to come to the Baby Bookstore several times!


    Immediately, Sasuke nodded without thinking about it, and agreed!


    "I''ll take it!"


    "Okay, let me give you a brief introduction to this task!"


    Kakashi heard that there was no accident.


    After he replied, he began to introduce the task!


    "This is an **** mission. You need to **** a bridge expert named Dazna to the country of Poland safely!"


    "However, the employer of this task specified that three people are needed. By the way, call Naruto and Sakura too!"


    "Of course, the rewards for the tasks are also very generous. After you successfully complete them, everyone will get paid no less than 25,000 taels!"


    After Kakashi finished speaking, he looked at Sasuke.


    When Sasuke heard the words, his heart beat violently!


    The remuneration of 25,000 taels, even if it is placed in the C-level mission, is considered to be quite advanced!


    More importantly, once he has these 25,000 taels, he can continue to come to the baby bookstore to splurge!


    So far, Sasuke took the task without hesitation!


    Then, he thanked Kakashi and left the baby bookstore!


    Outside the bookstore, a young man with silver-gray hair and a navy blue ninja costume pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, looking at the baby bookstore with scrutinizing eyes!


    Under the lens, his eyes flashed with sharp light!


    "Reading novels, you can get the abilities in the book, interesting!"


    The corners of the youth''s mouth raised slightly, and immediately, he stepped into the baby''s bookstore!


    "what?"


    Seeing this young man, Ye Meng''s expression was slightly startled!


    Pharmacist pocket!


    This guy is here!


    After returning to his senses, Ye Meng''s eyes revealed a playful look!


    In the original book, this pharmacist pocket is a spy with multiple identities!


    Most importantly, he also has the identity of Dashewan assistant!


    In the original plot, the first appearance of the pharmacist''s pocket was in the Ninja exam soon!


    In order to inquire about information, he disguised himself as a Konoha Shinobu who had failed the Zhongnin exam many times.


    Of course, this identity was revealed later!

 Chapter 3088： It was a trial operation

    It''s just that at the time, I''m afraid no one would have thought of this shameless guy!


    In the future, he has become a vital figure in the fourth Ninja World War!


    "Is this guy going to search for information on behalf of Dashewan?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and muttered secretly in her heart!


    After the pharmacist walked in, he took a random look at the bookstore.


    Soon, his eyes moved to Ye Meng!


    He smiled, looking like he didn''t have any ideas!


    "Hello, little boss!"


    Ye Meng''s identity is well known in Konoha!


    But not everyone knows him well!


    At least, the pharmacist pocket in front of me has never crossed with Ye Meng before!


    "I heard that reading books here can get magical abilities from books?"


    The pharmacist looked around at Ye Meng with a bright smile.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.


    Although this pharmacist''s pocket may come with a certain purpose!


    But Ye Meng would not refuse the other party''s entrance!


    Anyway, for Ye Meng, any kind of person can be a customer!


    For those who come to give money, he will not turn away!


    "How do you charge?"


    The look of the pharmacist''s pocket has not changed, it is still a simple look!


    "Ahem, 5000 two an hour!"


    Ye Meng coughed softly when he heard the words.


    Hearing this, the expression of the pharmacist''s pocket was instantly stagnant!


    According to the news he got, the charge for the bookstore was 1000 for two an hour!


    Why, to him, it becomes 5000 for two hours?


    What is the reason for this?


    "Isn''t it 1000 for two an hour?"


    The pharmacist couldn''t bear it and asked!


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, and gave the pharmacist a glance!


    "That''s the price for the trial operation. Now the trial operation is over, and the charge is back to normal, 5000 for two an hour, no two!"


    Earlier, Ye Meng somewhat underestimated the aboriginals of this world, their desire for power!


    Therefore, the price of 1,000 for two an hour is really low!


    Change it to 5000 for two to one hour, that''s pretty much the same!


    Moreover, the charges will be doubled in the future!


    Anyone who has read a book, come here for the second time, it will become 12,000 an hour, and so on!


    The more you come, the more expensive the charge!


    Anyway, Ye Meng is not worried at all, this guy will scare people away!


    Compared with the power that indigenous people can obtain, mere money is a fart!


    The pharmacist heard the words, his expression stagnated, he was speechless!


    Shentemo''s trial operation!


    However, the other party is the owner of the bookstore. Since he has been talking about 5000 for two to one hour, Pharmacist Pocket can only pay for it!


    After paying the money, the pharmacist walked slowly to the shelf to choose!


    Sasuke returned home and found a few ninja swords that his father had collected.


    After choosing three ninja swords that suit him, he came to the training ground.


    "Huh? Naruto!"


    As soon as he reached the training ground, Sasuke''s brows jumped up involuntarily!


    He actually saw Naruto is here too!


    This guy didn''t even leave?


    "Rubber rubber pistol!"


    "Rubber rubber bell!"


    "Rubber Rubber Axe!"


    Naruto is constantly practicing the abilities of Luffy in the Pirate King!


    Boom boom boom!


    The rubber body exploded with great power, exploding the target on the training ground to pieces!


    Sasuke raised his forehead when he saw this.


    After this Naruto got the rubber fruit, he became so powerful!


    "Hi, Sasuke!"


    Naruto seemed to have spotted Sasuke too, stopped practicing, turned around and greeted with a smile!


    When Sasuke heard the words, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly!


    He couldn''t help but think of the ecstasy kiss just now!


    vomit!


    Thinking of this, Sasuke almost couldn''t help but vomit!


    Nima, he was actually kissed by Naruto!

 Chapter 3089： Excalibur Real Skill

    "Sasuke, are you here to practice?"


    "Would you like to practice with me? My rubber fruit is very strong!"


    Naruto looked at Sasuke triumphantly, with a look of joy!


    "Hmph, just practice, who is afraid of whom!"


    Hearing this, Sasuke gave a cold snort!


    He could just try Sauron''s three swordsmanship!


    When the voice fell, Sasuke took off the three Shinobi swords!


    He bit a Shinobi sword in his mouth, holding another in both hands!


    This is Sauron''s most common way to move!


    "Sauron''s Three Swords?"


    Upon seeing this, Naruto''s eyes lit up!


    He also watched "The Pirate King" and naturally knew that this was Sauron''s signature!


    Immediately, Naruto picked his eyebrow!


    "It''s interesting, then come on!"


    "Just to see if it is your three-sword skill, or my rubber fruit!"


    The voice fell. Before Sasuke could reply, Naruto clenched his fists and rushed out!


    Rubber rubber bullets!


    This is one of Luffy''s skills!


    When Sasuke saw this, his expression stunned!


    In the next moment, he moved his body and cut with three swords!


    Three Swords¡¤Tiger Hunting!


    Boom!


    Sasuke and Naruto rushed together in an instant and started a battle!


    The two of them, one is rubber fruit, the other is three swords swordsmanship, and they all competed equally for a while!


    "What a great book!"


    Kakashi closed the book and sighed!


    The book "Zhanxian" he read brought him unprecedented shock!


    Let his state of mind feel as if he had undergone a spiritual baptism!


    Zhang Dafan, Mu Xialin, Luyao, Hong Yuqi and other characters have distinctive personalities and are extremely impressive!


    Especially, Luyao used the infatuation curse to save Zhang Dafan at the expense of herself, which moved Kakashi even more!


    However, Kakashi was a bit dissatisfied with the ending!


    His favorite Luyao hasn''t been resurrected?


    What the **** is this?


    "Ding! Customer Kakashi, the reading progress reached 100%, and he won the magic sword guarding thunder!"


    The appearance of the prompt message made Ye Meng a little surprised!


    Kakashi actually won the reward of "Excalibur Royal Thunder Technique"!


    Kakashi on the side obviously knew his reward!


    There was a hint of joy on his face!


    In "Slashing the Immortals", the Excalibur Yulei Real Technique has appeared many times!


    Kakashi also has a deep understanding of the power of this stunt!


    Moreover, this is still a stunt of the Thunder System!


    Even in the Naruto World, once this stunt is used, I am afraid it can easily destroy a mountain!


    Kakashi felt that these 1,000 taels were worth it!


    With a mere 1,000 taels, it was such a powerful stunt, it was a profit!


    "You are lucky!"


    Ye Meng looked at Kakashi, and said milky voice!


    Kakashi heard this and laughed!


    "My luck is always good!"


    "Of course, I have to thank you Xiao Yemeng. If you hadn''t opened this bookstore, no matter how lucky I was, I wouldn''t be able to get the magic sword of the thunder!"


    With that, Kakashi laughed again!


    "Then, goodbye, Xiaoye Meng!"


    After saying hello to Ye Meng, Kakashi walked out of the bookstore slowly!


    At the moment he appeared, out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the price list on the cash register!


    "The first charge is 5000 for two hours, the second charge is 10000 for two hours, and so on..."


    Seeing this price tag, Kakashi staggered and almost fell down!


    This price is more than five times higher than before!


    Strange, when did Xiao Yemeng change the charging price again?


    However, I just paid 2,000 taels just now, and it seems to have earned it again!


    My luck is really good!

 Chapter 3090： new book

    As soon as Kakashi left, Hyuga Hinata, Hinata, and Huahuo appeared in front of the bookstore!


    This is the second Hyuga Nizu brushing the baby bookstore!


    "Little Ye Meng!"


    As soon as he walked into the bookstore, Hinata greeted Zhao Yemeng sweetly!


    The fireworks on the side, learning the appearance of my sister, also yelled Xiao Yemeng suddenly!


    But as soon as her words were spoken, they were patted by Hyuga Nizu!


    "so rude!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng laughed heartlessly!


    Hyuga Nizu glanced at Hinata and Yemeng.


    Although, Hinata''s expression looked something wrong!


    But Hyuga Nissa did not think much about it!


    After all, how old is Ye Meng?


    How could one''s own daughter like a kid!


    "Meng Xiaoye, is there any great book, recommend?"


    Hyuga Hizu retracted his gaze and asked mysteriously!


    His so-called greatness is naturally the only one that can get the strength from the book!


    After all, compared to such things as armed and domineering, the martial arts of Tianlong Babu seems a little insufficient!


    "A little bit more powerful? Let''s "Zhanxian", Kakashi has just acquired a powerful skill!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, and said with milk.


    "Thank you!"


    Hyuga Nizutsu is overjoyed!


    He hurried, paid the money, and wanted to walk towards the bookshelf!


    But before he could move forward, Ye Meng''s voice had already sounded!


    "Who, you don''t have enough money!"


    With that said, Ye Meng pointed to the price list on the cash register!


    Hyuga Nisso figured out, and his eyes fell on the price list!


    The next moment, his cheek twitched slightly!


    Nima, this charge is too dark, right?


    However, if you think about it once you get a powerful skill from the book, it will be a mere 5,000 tael or 10,000 tael, which seems very cheap!


    "The last time you came here was a trial operation, so the number of times will not be calculated!"


    "Today is the official business, based on your first reading, 5,000 two to one hour per person!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said milky voice!


    Hearing this, Hyuga Hizu had no hesitation at all!


    He readily took out 30,000 taels!


    "Two hours per person!"


    Isn''t it money? What''s the big deal!


    They are the Hyuga clan, now Konoha''s first clan, these little money are not even considered by the Hyuga!


    "readily!"


    Ye Meng stretched his thumb toward Hyuga and praised!


    When Hyuga saw it, he wiped a reserved smile on his face!


    He nodded slightly towards Ye Meng, and then strode towards the bookshelf!


    After a few exchanges between Hina and Huahuo and Ye Meng, they also followed.


    ""God-level villain"? Xiaoye Meng, is this a new book?"


    Hina Tian took out a book at random, and when he saw the title, he asked Ye Meng curiously!


    Ye Meng grinds his teeth after hearing this!


    "Yes, the new book is amazing!"


    Hina Tian was taken aback when he heard Ye Meng''s words!


    She originally thought the title of the book was not good, so she was going to give up!


    But who thought, Ye Meng actually used the word "powerful" to describe this book!


    This immediately made Hinata a little curiosity!


    On the other side, Hua Huo also picked the book he wanted to read.


    "Athena''s Saint Seiya"!


    "This name is strange!"


    Hua Huo blinked his eyes and muttered!


    However, this title has also successfully attracted her!


    Immediately, the father and daughter were all immersed in the book world!


    At the same time, Zhuan Xiaochun appeared expressionless outside the bookstore.


    She hesitated for several minutes, and finally made up her mind and stepped into the baby''s book room!

 Chapter 3091： Return to the city

    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun''s appearance did not make Ye Meng think much!


    Even Sarutobi Hizen has been to the bookstore, and he turned to Xiaochun, what''s the deal?


    After paying 5,000 taels obediently, Xiaochun turned to bed and walked to the shelf!


    She took out a book at random, and immediately, her old face couldn''t help but twitch!


    "The Shameless Old Thief''s Motivational Biography"!


    The title of this book somewhat subverts the three views of Zhuan Xiaochun!


    It was the first time she saw that the title of the book contained the words shameless old thief!


    However, it was this shameless old thief that attracted her!


    After all, by age, she seems to be called a thief too!


    Turning to bed, Xiaochun slowly opened the books!


    She is very slow in reading, reading almost every word!


    Her appearance naturally attracted the attention of Hyuga Nizu and others!


    However, for everyone, reading is the top priority!


    It''s not worth their attention to turn to Xiaochun!


    The pharmacist put down the book in his hand, he let out a long sigh!


    The book he just read is called "The Shame of the Bandits"!


    Although the title of the book is a bit weird, I have to say that this book is really...what a mess!


    He read the entire book, but he didn''t know who the protagonist was!


    In other words, this is a book with multiple protagonists!


    There are as many as 97 protagonists!


    After watching for a long time, the pharmacist pocket is still at a loss!


    And the whole book is more like a biography of each protagonist, rather than a complete novel!


    However, although this book is weird, it has a few protagonists, and Pharmacist likes it!


    One is a guy named Li Bai!


    The sword of the big river came up from the sky, the cool look, the pharmacist was very envious!


    The other is King Lanling, this guy will be invisible!


    "I don''t know, what can I get!"


    "It''s best to use Li Bai''s swordsmanship, or the invisibility skills of King Lanling and A Ke!"


    The pharmacist secretly looked forward to it!


    In the next moment, a white light fell from the sky and enveloped him!


    A memory suddenly appeared in his mind!


    "Return to the city?"


    When the pharmacist felt the memory in his head, he was dumbfounded!


    He actually obtained the city return technique in "The Shame of the Bandit"?


    Nima, what''s the use of this stuff?


    The pharmacist wanted to cry without tears, he felt how bad luck he was!


    "Congratulations, what you got is very practical!"


    Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded!


    The pharmacist heard the words and stepped his face down.


    "Little boss, stop teasing me, I..."


    He is depressed, this little boss actually teased him!


    Ye Meng shook his head, looking at the pharmacist pocket like an idiot!


    "You are really stupid, this is reality, not a novel!"


    "Things like the city return technique, although they have no lethal power, are very practical in life!"


    "It''s like when you run into a difficult situation when you go out, you will be back home with a biu, and you will be unhappy?"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, the pharmacist was obviously taken aback!


    He carefully tasted Ye Meng''s words, and after a while, a happy smile appeared on his face!


    "Little boss, you''re right, I''m stunned, return to the city, very good, very good!"


    Pharmacist really wants to understand that the real world is not the world of fiction!


    In the novel, the protagonists of the shame of thieves all return to the city, which is very tasteless!


    However, in reality, this skill is extremely practical!


    Although what Pharmacist wanted more was attack skills, but it was a worthwhile trip to get a city return technique!

 Chapter 3092： Orochimaru

    After the pharmacist came out of the baby''s bookstore, the gentle look on his face disappeared instantly!


    It was replaced by apathy!


    He turned his head and looked around for a while, and then, found a place where no one was there, and began to experiment with the city return technique!


    A white light lit up, covering him!


    In the next moment, the pharmacist felt like the sky was spinning, and he completely lost consciousness!


    When his consciousness was restored again, the scene he was in had already changed!


    "Pocket, I need to explain!"


    A pale-faced, black-haired man with dark golden snake pupils stared at the pharmacist''s pocket with an unhappy expression!


    Upon seeing this, the pharmacist was shocked!


    This...this time, the city technique actually works?


    "Master Oshamaru, please listen to my explanation..."


    Seeing the man in front of him, the pharmacist explained a little flusteredly!


    "Say!"


    Da She Wan heard the words and spit out a word!


    He still knows a lot about Pharmacist Pocket!


    Since he said so, there must be a reason!


    Otherwise, it is impossible for him to rashly appear in front of him!


    Wait, how did he appear?


    It seems to appear out of thin air...


    Da She Wan suddenly realized that the appearance of the pharmacist''s pocket was really weird!


    There was a curious look on his face!


    He wants to listen, how should Pharmacist explain it!


    "My lord, Konoha recently appeared in a bookstore. Anyone who enters the bookstore to read can get magical abilities from the book!"


    The pharmacist pocket did not conceal anything, and said!


    Hearing this, Da She Maru couldn''t help but raised his brow.


    "what?"


    He whispered, he was obviously provoked by curiosity ~www.novelhall.com~ and he obtained magical abilities, which sounded incredible!


    However, he believed that the pharmacist did not dare to lie to himself!


    "My lord, I used the city return technique when I came back. This time the city technique was obtained from a book called "The Shame of the Bandits"!"


    The pharmacist pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and continued to explain.


    As soon as this remark came out, Dashewan was instantly moved!


    "You appeared out of thin air. What did you use to return to the city? And this time, you got it from a book?"


    In the beginning, Dashewan didn''t take the pharmacist''s words too much to heart!


    But at this moment, he had to believe it!


    After all, he just saw it with his own eyes just now, and the pharmacist pocket appeared out of nowhere!


    Such magical methods seem to be unexplainable by ninjutsu!


    Like in ninjutsu, although there are also the magic of flying thunder god, the magic of heaven and so on, similar to teleportation ninjutsu!


    However, these ninjutsu are top secrets in each village. Not only is it extremely difficult to practice, but it also has many restrictions!


    Like the technique of Flying Thunder God, it can only be teleported to the marked target!


    The caster of the Heavenly Gift cannot be teleported by himself, and the person to be teleported must have a tyrannical physique, otherwise it will simply not be able to bear it!


    But that''s the case. These ninjutsus didn''t appear out of thin air when the white light flashed like the medicine doctor pocket just now!


    And looking at him, there doesn''t seem to be any adverse reactions!


    This immediately made Dashewan''s heart moved!


    Something like the technique of returning to the city is used well, and the effect is even more practical than top secret ninjutsu such as the technique of Thunder God!


    "The bookstore... does it have a background?"


    Da She Wan hesitated for a moment, and asked slowly.


    According to the temperament of Sarutobi and Danzo, they should not tolerate the existence of Shuwu!


    You know, these guys all like to firmly control all rights in their own hands!

 Chapter 3093： Special background

    "Mr. Hui, the owner of the bookstore, is the orphan of the Konoha Shinobu Ye clan back then, and he has not found any special background for the time being!"


    As for Ye Meng''s identity, Pharmacist Dou had already understood clearly!


    Of course, this is just the identity on the face!


    After all, almost everyone knows Ye Meng¡¯s background in Konoha!


    "Xiaren''s orphan?"


    Da She Wan frowned upon hearing this!


    What kind of background can there be for a mere orphan?


    Sarutobi Rischi and Danzo, etc., are they allowed to exist beyond their control?


    Or in other words, the background of the owner of this bookstore is the old man Sarutobi and the others?


    Dashewan will continue to analyze it!


    Yao Shidou seemed to know what Dashe Wan was thinking, he pushed his glasses and explained.


    "My lord, although the owner of this bookstore has a mediocre background, his strength is unfathomable!"


    Hearing this, Da She Wan looked up suddenly.


    "Have you tried?"


    "Yes, the feeling he gave me is unfathomable, although the owner of the bookstore is just a child!"


    The pharmacist nodded.


    He had already probed Ye Meng in the bookstore before!


    However, when he found that Ye Meng exudes a terrifying aura, he wisely chose to give up!


    But a kid who can make him feel terrified, he bet that this person is anything but ordinary!


    "what!"


    Da She Maru heard this, with a look of shock on his face!


    Are you kidding me, a little kid can make Pharmacists feel unfathomable?


    When did Konoha have such a terrifying existence?


    "My lord, this is true, I have confirmed it!"


    The pharmacist replied very seriously!


    Upon hearing this, Oshemaru was silent for a moment!


    Immediately, he glanced at the pharmacist''s pocket.


    "I see, I will visit Konoha myself later!"


    Hyuga Hizuto slowly closed the book, and he sighed softly!


    The book "Zhanxian" is somewhat abusive!


    At least, the heroine Luyao was not resurrected, which made him a little bit worried!


    After sighing, Hyuga''s expression on the foot began to cheer up!


    He is looking forward to this reward!


    "What will I get? Magic weapon? Cultivation method? Or the protagonist Zhang Dafan''s fire stick?"


    With full anticipation, Hyuga Jisa is ready for the upcoming rewards!


    Click!


    Suddenly, something seemed to fall on his head!


    He was taken aback for a moment, and subconsciously stretched out his hand to take a look!


    The next moment, Hyuga Hizusou spurted out a mouthful of old blood!


    The thing in his hand turned out to be a pair of smelly socks!


    "Congratulations on getting a pair of Tian Buyi''s smelly socks!"


    A message flashed in his mind, and Hyuga Hinata was stunned for a moment, and then the blood surged!


    He rolled his eyes and almost fell over!


    Nima!


    Last time, he only won the most superficial Taizu Changquan!


    And this time, it was even worse!


    Got a pair of broken socks?


    What the **** is this?


    Compared with his two daughters, his luck has declined to the extreme!


    Hyuga Nizu almost went crazy on the spot!


    At this moment, Hua Huo also put down his books!


    Upon seeing this, Hyuga Hinata couldn''t help but looked over!


    He wanted to see what his little daughter would get this time!


    A golden light fell from the sky instantly, covering the fireworks!


    Damn it!


    The next moment, a loud noise came out, shocking everyone around!


    Huahuo''s eyes suddenly lit up!


    A look of surprise appeared on her little face!


    "Sagittarius Golden Saint Cloth?"

 Chapter 3094： Sagittarius Gold Saint Cloth

    Cang!


    The crisp sound of the machine rang, and the box loaded with the golden saint clothing of Sagittarius opened it on its own!


    Immediately, the golden sagittarius sagittarius slammed into it!


    Then, crackle automatically put on the fireworks!


    After a few breaths, the little loli Huahuo has become a majestic Sagittarius Golden Saint Seiya!


    "Nima!"


    When Hyuga saw this, his shocked eyes almost fell off!


    Is this still human?


    How lucky is his little daughter?


    What kind of golden saint clothing, although he has never heard of it, but this thing looks like a high-end item!


    Compared with the smelly socks that I got, it''s a world of difference!


    Thinking of this, Hyuga Hizuka looked down at the smelly socks in his hand and almost cried!


    People are more angry than people!


    Fortunately, his daughter got this golden saint clothing!


    If you change to someone else, I''m afraid Hyuga Nizu will fly up jealously!


    "Father, am I cool?"


    The fireworks looked at Hyuga Nizu with joy.


    "Cool, cool, cry...oooooo..."


    Hyuga Hizutsu suddenly seemed to have suffered a million points of crit damage, choked up!


    He is too difficult!


    "This "God-level villain" is really good, I almost missed a good book!"


    Hinata Yi closed the book still, with a trace of emotion on his face!


    Originally, when she heard the title, she almost gave up!


    After all, the villain is inherently annoying!


    But who thinks, this book is really good!


    "I don''t know, what reward I can get!"


    "Huh? Father and Hua Huo finished watching?"


    "Gosh, what is Huahuo wearing? It''s so dazzling!"


    Hinata just raised his head when he saw the golden fireworks and the crying Hyuga Sunzu!


    The golden sagittarius sagittarius immediately caught her eyeballs, so that she left the rewards behind!


    "Hinata, have you finished watching too?"


    Hyuga Hizu also found Hinata who was stunned, barely squeezing a smile on his face!


    "Ok!"


    Hinata nodded after hearing this.


    "Sister, am I cool?"


    Huahuo walked to Hinata triumphantly, showing off!


    Even if she is a little loli, she still has a heart to show off!


    "Cool!"


    Seeing this, Hinata nodded repeatedly!


    This is the truth, the golden saint clothes are really cool!


    brush!


    A bright blue light descended from the sky, covering Hina Tian!


    After seeing Hyuga and the fireworks, they all held their breath!


    They knew that this was the reward Hinata got this time!


    As for what the reward is, it is not yet known!


    However, the Hyuga father and daughter who have been to the bookstore twice can already roughly judge the reward from the light!


    All in all, the more cool the light, the scarcer the reward, the richer the reward!


    On the other hand, if there is some white light, or even no light, what you get is absolutely rubbish!


    For example, the smelly socks that Hyuga Nissa got!


    The cyan light is the first time Hyuga and his daughter have seen it!


    Therefore, they have no idea!


    After a while, the light dissipated, and Hinata''s face showed a surprise look!


    She unexpectedly obtained one of the protagonist''s abilities of "God-level villain"-Qinglian Sansheng pupil!


    Hinata only felt that his eyes were icy cold, unspeakably refreshing!


    "Is this changing my eyes?"


    Hinata was surprised and delighted!


    What she had originally had were white eyes.


    White eyes are naturally strong, but Hinata''s strength is not enough to show the power of white eyes!


    Now, she suddenly got the Qinglian Sansheng pupil, and she naturally worried about whether this Qinglian Sansheng pupil would replace her white eyes!

 Chapter 3095： Qinglian Sansheng Hitomi

    Fortunately, Hinata¡¯s worries were not discovered!


    Based on the extra memory in her brain, she could clearly know that she could switch between Baiyan and Qinglian Sansheng pupil at will!


    The existence of the two does not conflict at all!


    Immediately, Hinata secretly breathed a sigh of relief!


    It''s great to not only retain the white eyes, but also obtain the Qinglian Sansheng pupil!


    "Hinata, what reward did you get?"


    Hyuga could not wait to ask.


    His face is full of curiosity!


    "I got the Qinglian Sansheng pupil!"


    After hearing this, Hinata answered without concealment!


    "Qinglian Sansheng pupil?"


    Hyuga Hizuka looked at him for a moment, and his eyes were confused!


    It''s another thing I haven''t heard of!


    However, listening to the name seems to be a good thing!


    Immediately, Hyuga Nizu no longer asked, and nodded.


    "Father, what reward did you get?"


    Hinata raised his head and asked rhetorically!


    The fireworks on the side also echoed curiously!


    "Ahem!"


    Hearing the words, Hyuga Nizu made a light cough, and quietly stuffed the smelly socks into his sleeves!


    This thing should not be seen by people, otherwise it would be too shameful!


    "No...no reward!"


    Hyuga Hizu hesitated back!


    He can''t say he got stinky socks, right?


    Upon hearing this, Hinata and Huahuo suddenly showed a look of doubt!


    What good stuff did the father get?


    Even conceal them?


    Really!


    In front of the cash register, Ye Meng almost broke his belly with a smile, but he witnessed the scene where Hyuga Hidden stinky socks!


    God knows this day, why do you still keep these smelly socks!


    "Let''s go, come back tomorrow!"


    Hyuga Nizu changed the subject!


    At the same time, he was suffocated in his heart!


    He didn''t believe that his luck would always be so bad!


    One day, he can get good things too!


    After Hyuga and his daughter left, the bookstore gradually became clean!


    At this moment, there is only one person left in the bookstore who goes to bed!


    She sees the rewards that Hyuga father and daughter just received!


    However, she did not show any strange look!


    As if she hadn''t seen anything!


    After a while, Xiaochun turned to bed and put down the books in his hands!


    A trace of doubt was wiped on her old face.


    I read "A Biography of Shameless Old Thief" from beginning to end.


    She found that nothing great had appeared in this book!


    "The wrong book!"


    Turning to bed, Xiaochun shook his head regretfully!


    In the next moment, a message appeared in her mind!


    "Congratulations on your fancy attire for getting Mo Point One!"


    Feeling this information, Xiaochun looked at her when she turned to bed!


    Nima!


    What the **** is this?


    Ye Meng couldn''t help but glanced at Xiaochun.


    This book, he used to spoof the ink point one, in fact it is useless at all!


    But I didn''t expect that such **** books can even get rewards!


    Turning to bed, Xiaochun silently put the book back on the shelf!


    Then left the bookstore without saying a word!


    She was here to try this bookstore, whether it is as magical as the legend!


    Now, she already felt it, and naturally she didn''t need to keep staying!


    "Another disappointed back, hahaha!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her teeth and laughed!


    He found that as long as the customer came to the bookstore with a special purpose, he would never get any good rewards!


    For example, pharmacist pocket, turn to bed, Xiaochun, etc.!


    Of course, Hyuga Japanese Football is a special case, he is a non-chief among non-chiefs, and you can not blame others!

 Chapter 3096： History of the Hyuga Clan

    Just after turning to bed, Xiaochun left, but Danzo appeared!


    He walked into the bookstore blankly, then glanced at the price list on the cash register!


    Immediately after dropping 5000 taels in silence, he walked to the bookshelf on his own!


    During the whole process, he said nothing!


    When Ye Meng saw this, he didn''t care about it!


    He doesn''t care who the comers are, as long as the money is paid, whatever they want!


    Anyway, Shuwu has been blessed with the power of the system, even if the strongest Hokage comes over, he can''t destroy half of it!


    Danzo didn''t make many choices, and picked up "Fighting Horses" at will!


    On the tree-lined trail, Hinata, Hinata, and fireworks move slowly.


    "Father, where are we going?"


    The fireworks wearing gold saints asked suspiciously!


    She still wants to show off the golden saints in front of passers-by. Who wants her father to bring them here?


    This place is so remote, how can there be pedestrians!


    "Go see Neing Ci, by the way, tell him about the baby''s bookstore!"


    Hyuga Nizu spoke.


    Hinata and Huahuo heard this, and suddenly nodded!


    That''s right, the magical places like Baby Book House, naturally, I want to share with Brother Ning Ci!


    Good things, you can''t hide them!


    As he walked, the steps of Hyuga Hippo suddenly stopped, and a sad look appeared on his face!


    "Father, what''s the matter with you? Are you worried that Ning Ci would not want to see you?"


    Seeing this, Hinata was taken aback!


    When she was young, Yunyin Village sent a mission to Konoha to form an alliance!


    It''s just that the alliance is false, and the conspiracy of the Hyuga clan is true!


    At that time, the members of the Yunyin Mission sneaked into the Hyuga clan clan house, preparing to abduct Hinata!


    But their actions were discovered by Hyuga Hizu and they killed the Yunyin Ninja!


    After the incident came to light, the Yunyin mission raked back, insisting that it was a member of the Hyuga clan, and killed Yunyin Ninja for no reason, intending to destroy the alliance!


    The Yunyin Mission strongly demanded that the murderer be executed and let them take away the murderer''s body!


    Otherwise, Yunyin Village will fight Konoha!


    When Hyuga Hizu learned about it, he was extremely angry!


    Yunyin''s behavior is nothing short of a robber''s behavior, showing that they are bullying the Hyuga clan!


    However, what makes him even more chilling is that Konoha''s high level, not only did not seek justice for the Higashi family!


    On the contrary, it also hinted that the Hyuga clan would surrender the murderer and settle the matter!


    Because in the eyes of Konoha high layer, there is a Hyuga tribe who is naturally not as good as Yunyin!


    In order to successfully form an alliance, what about sacrificing a Hyuga?


    The Hyuga family felt helpless after knowing it!


    The patriarch at that time, in order to protect the descendant of the clan, Hyuga Nizu, prevented Hyuga Nizu from preparing to surrender!


    The patriarch chose Hyuga Nissa as a scapegoat!


    Hyuga Hisashi is the twin brother of Hyuga Hizu!


    It''s just that when he was born, he was destined to be a splitter!


    Therefore, it is worth sacrificing a Hyuga in exchange for the safety of the Hyuga clan!


    Hyuga Nissa committed suicide and his body was handed over!


    After learning the reason, Konoha was very dissatisfied with it!


    They believe that this is not just a matter of the Hyuga clan, but also involves the dignity of the entire Konoha!


    However, under the pressure of Sarutobi Hizen, these dissatisfied voices were gradually suppressed!


    In the end, the Yunyin mission left Konoha with the body of Hyuga Nissa!


    As the sons of Hyuga Nissa, Neji and his mother have hated the entire Hyuga clan ever since!


    In the past, when Hyuga Hitoshi came to visit them, without exception, they were closed doors!

 Chapter 3097： Neji

    Hinata understands Hyuga''s worries!


    But she also understood Neji''s feelings!


    After all, it is a person who has lost a loved one. How can such pain be easily relieved?


    "I''m not worried that Ning Ci won''t see me, I just feel ashamed of the day''s errand!"


    "After all, he died for my big brother, but I just failed to take care of his wife and children!"


    As Hyuga Nizu talked, his expression turned gloomy, his eyes flushed slightly!


    "If one day I meet Nissa in Jiuquan, can I let him call him the eldest brother without any shame?"


    Hearing this, Hinata and Hanahuo fell silent!


    The twin brothers Hyuga Nissa and Hyuga Nissa, the relationship between them is so deep that ordinary people simply can''t realize it!


    They have lived together for thirty years since childhood!


    However, because of the rules of the Hyuga clan, they were naturally divided into clan and clan!


    It can be said that such a result is really good luck!


    Hyuga training ground.


    In front of the wooden man practicing martial arts, a black-haired boy in white stood!


    He slowly assumed a posture, his palms stretched out!


    Suddenly, a breeze hits!


    Fallen leaves on the ground, rushing!


    Beside the young boy''s eyes, meridians suddenly bulged, and a cold light flashed in the white eyes!


    "Bagua¡¤32 palms!"


    In a soft shout, he quickly split his palms!


    He moves extremely fast, like a gust of wind and rain, every time he swings, he is like thunder!


    Bang bang bang!


    When the palm of the boy fell on the acupuncture points of the wooden man''s look accurately and accurately!


    The wooden man exploded on the spot and turned into a pile of debris!


    "When are you going to see?"


    The boy didn''t look at the shattered wooden man more, but suddenly spoke!


    His voice fell, and three figures walked out of the woods on the edge!


    It''s the three of Hyuga Hizu, Hinata, and Huahuo!


    "Nenci!"


    Hyuga Hizu opened his mouth slightly.


    "What''s your order?"


    Ning Ci''s tone was extremely cold.


    Hyuga Nizu heard this and fell silent!


    Seeing that Hinata didn''t speak, Neji continued to speak!


    "If it''s okay, I''m going back!"


    His voice is as indifferent as always!


    Hyuga Hizu sighed slightly.


    "Ning Ci, a magical bookstore appeared in the village!"


    "Reading there and getting unexpected rewards is amazing!"


    "You may wish to check it out when you have time, it''s better than working hard alone..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ning Ci''s indifferent voice sounded!


    "Have you finished?"


    "..."


    Seeing that Neiji''s oil and salt did not enter, Hyuga was helpless!


    A sad look was wiped across his face.


    "I know you hate me, I..."


    "Yes, I just hate you!"


    Neji''s emotions suddenly became excited!


    He turned around suddenly, his eyes were bloodshot, and he stared at the Hyuga Sunfoot!


    "My father died to replace you!"


    "Since then, there has been no father and no husband in the family!"


    "All this is because we are separated!"


    "Hahaha... the separation of families, perhaps in the eyes of your clan, we are all loyal dogs..."


    Ning Ci looked at Hyuga''s foot and clenched his fists.


    Hearing this, Hyuga Hinata fell silent completely!


    Hinata and Huahuo had tears in their eyes!


    "Ningci, don''t be capricious, Baby Bookstore is really amazing, I hope you are good!"


    After a moment of silence, Hyuga Hizuto spoke slowly!

 Chapter 3098： I lost

    Ning Ci sneered when he heard the words.


    He didn''t believe in the words of Hyuga Nissa!


    When a person hates the other person in his heart, then no matter what the other person says, he will question the other person in his heart!


    Neji is in this state now!


    Moreover, he has always lived in simplicity, and he has never heard of the popular baby bookstore now spread!


    "You do not believe?"


    When Hinata saw this, he was silent for a while.


    It was Ning Ci who answered him, sneered disdainfully.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can let Hinata compete with you. Well, I will use the reward she got in Baby Bookstore to compete with you!"


    Hyuga had no choice but to make the best move!


    When Ning Ci heard the words, a mocking smile appeared on his face.


    "It''s not actually taking advantage of the weakness of the caged bird?"


    His words were full of malice.


    The bird curse seal in the cage is a seal set by the Hyuga clan family to limit the ability to separate the family!


    Among the Hyuga clan, whether it is a clan or a division, their angle of vision is actually 360 degrees without dead ends!


    However, the curse of the bird in the cage can make the eyes of the family split and blind spots appear!


    The blind spot is a fatal weakness for Baiyan!


    What''s more terrifying is that the members of the branch who were planted with the bird curse seal in the cage are completely in control of the family''s life and death!


    And all of this is the ancestral motto of the Hyuga clan, in order to control the division of the family!


    "Brother Ningci, do you believe me?"


    "I won''t use any of the abilities of the Hyuga clan, I will only use the abilities acquired by the Baby Bookstore!"


    "With just one trick, you can understand how amazing the Baby Bookstore is!"


    Seeing this, Hinata on the side whispered.


    Ning Ci''s eyes flashed sullen when he heard the words.


    This father and daughter are endless?


    Immediately, he raised his head and looked at Hinata.


    "Then I will take Miss Hinata a try!"


    The voice fell, and his fighting spirit rose instantly in his white eyes!


    He wants to see what Hinata compares to him!


    Seeing this, Hinata took a step, and the Chakra internal force in his body surged wildly!


    In his eyes, two cyan fire lotus suddenly jumped!


    Qinglian Sansheng pupil!


    However, the next moment, the Qinglian in Hinata''s eyes faded in an instant!


    Qinglian Sansheng pupil is too powerful, and Hinata hasn''t tried it yet. She is afraid that she won''t be able to control it and will hurt Ning Ci!


    "Brother Ningci, pick me up with eighteen palms of the dragon!"


    Hinata glanced at Ning Ci, raised his hands, and assumed a posture!


    Eighteen Palms of Jianglong¡¤Kanglong regrets!


    boom!


    When Hina Tian''s palms shot out, the violent vigor instantly condensed into a roaring dragon in the air, whizzing out!


    "what!"


    Ning Ci, who was full of confidence, suddenly changed his face and exclaimed in shock!


    He had never seen this kind of handing before!


    The Hyuga clan does not have such a handy way!


    Could it be that what baby bookstore is true ~www.novelhall.com~ can make people stronger?


    God, how is this possible!


    When the dragon attacked Ning Ci with a force of destruction, he completely gave up resistance!


    "I lost!"


    As soon as these three characters came out, the dragon that was still flaring its teeth and claws faded like a tide in an instant!


    Neji''s face is a bit ugly!


    Although he still has special skills such as Huitian, these are meaningless!


    Hinata, who has always been weak, has such a hand!


    This undoubtedly proves that what the Hyuga Nissa father and daughter said are true!


    Baby Book House is really a magical place!

 Chapter 3099： Doudis Horse Dung

    Hyuga and his daughter left.


    Before leaving, Hyuga Nizu left a word.


    There was a deep doubt and shock on Ning Ci''s face...


    Those words had a big impact on his inner world!


    "Father is actually willing to die?"


    "He is not for the clan, but to protect his brother, me and mother..."


    "No, it''s impossible, it must be Hyuga Nissa lying to me..."


    Of course, these words alone are not enough to cause such fluctuations in Neji''s heart!


    He touched his forehead subconsciously.


    The forehead protection is gone, and the bird curse in the cage on the forehead has also disappeared!


    He didn''t expect that Hyuga Jisa would be so crazy!


    He lifted the bird curse mark in his cage, and also said that the Hyuga clan will no longer be divided into clan and family!


    Oh my god, what is he on?


    Ning Ci just stood there, motionless!


    After a long time, two lines of clear tears slipped from his white eyes...


    Baby Book House.


    Danzo put down the books in his hands.


    A strange look was wiped across his face.


    The content of the book is barely okay!


    However, he is no longer a passionate boy!


    Xiao Huohuo, the protagonist in "Fighting the Horse", made him completely unable to substitute!


    If it weren''t for trying the magic of Baby Bookstore for himself, he might not even be able to finish this book!


    "I don''t know if I can really get a reward!"


    Although many people have confirmed that they will be rewarded after reading the book in the Baby Bookstore, but Danzo still has to try it in person before he can truly believe it!


    No way, he is such a person!


    "Congratulations, you got the horse dung from Emperor Dou!"


    A message suddenly appeared in my mind!


    Danzo''s face was instantly stagnant!


    The next moment, a mouthful of old blood spurted out of his mouth!


    Nima!


    What the **** is this?


    Doudi''s horse dung?


    Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve gotten a fight and turned your horses?


    Danzo was suddenly angry!


    "Doudi''s horse dung has mysterious energy, please take it as soon as possible!"


    A message flashed in his mind again, and Dan Zang''s expression immediately became exciting.


    Let me take horse manure?


    What a joke!


    Tuanzangqi''s face turned green!


    Ye Meng at the cash register suddenly laughed!


    Awesome!


    Hearing Ye Meng''s laughter, Tuan Zang wiped a trace of anger in his eyes!


    He turned his head and looked at Ye Meng, the evil spirits on his body surged out!


    boom!


    But the next moment, Danzo only felt that his soul had been hammered by a heavy object, making his face instantly look miserable!


    "What Sarutobi said turned out to be true, this kid has unfathomable power!"


    Tuan Zang was shocked, and there was a deep fear in his eyes!


    With his abilities, it is unthinkable that this kid will be backlashed by him!


    Danzang knows Ye Meng''s background very well!


    So, for this, he can''t figure it out at all!


    An orphan who had been judged a long time ago and did not have any qualifications to practice ninjutsu unexpectedly made waves!


    Moreover, it seems that Ye Meng has become so powerful overnight!


    Although, Sarutobi Rizen speculates that Ye Meng has become so powerful because he is originally from the Han country!


    But Danzo feels that things are not that simple!


    A big Han country is not enough to explain such existence!


    However, Danzo at this time dare not try too much!


    He was afraid of angering Ye Meng, but then it would be bad!


    After taking a deep breath, Tuan Zang glanced at the horse dung falling from the air, and then walked towards the outside of the bookstore without expression!

 Chapter 3100： God of War

    The dazzling sunlight made Danzo dazzle slightly.


    He turned his head and glanced at the baby bookstore!


    Although, the rewards obtained are unpleasant!


    But anyway, he didn''t come in vain this time!


    At least, he personally verified the magic of Baby Bookstore and the horror of Ye Meng!


    The rumors are indeed true!


    "I don''t believe it, my luck will be so bad, next time, I must get a good reward!"


    Now that he knew that the rumors were true, Danzo''s heart became hot!


    After all, who would refuse to become stronger?


    Even Danzo is no exception!


    "Is it here?"


    Ning Ci looked up at the sign of the baby bookstore and muttered to himself!


    After being lifted from the caged bird curse, his concept of Hyuga Sunfoot has changed somewhat!


    Thinking that before the other party left, he still tirelessly suggested that he go to the baby bookstore, this time Ning Ci chose to believe it!


    So here he is!


    Entering the bookstore, Ning Ci''s eyes fell on Ye Meng.


    He knew Ye Meng, but he was not familiar with it.


    Even in his memory, Ye Meng, a child, made him unable to give birth to any impression!


    After all, there has never been an intersection between them!


    But who would have thought that a child who was regarded as a poor orphan by the villagers of Konoha would now possess such a magical ability!


    "Boss, I heard that by reading here, you can get the rewards in the book, right?"


    Ning Ci was very polite and smiled at Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.


    "Yes~www.novelhall.com~ can get rewards, but let¡¯s say yes, the rewards are random!"


    "If you don''t get a good reward, you can''t blame me!"


    "Don''t be like the Danzo just now, don''t even get rewards, just leave angrily!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Ning Ci was slightly startled.


    He didn''t like Danzo.


    "What reward did he get?"


    Curious, Ning Ci couldn''t help but ask!


    "Horse manure, amazing horse manure!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, and the milk echoed!


    Ning Ci''s expression suddenly froze upon hearing this!


    Danzo got the reward of horse dung?


    God, why do I suddenly want to laugh!


    Ning Ci twitched the corners of his mouth, forcing him to hold back his smile.


    "This is the price list, see for yourself!"


    Ye Meng said, pushing the price list forward!


    Looking across the price list, Ning Ci couldn''t help but raise his brow.


    5000 for two to one hour, the price does not seem to be expensive!


    However, after reading the book, the charges will be doubled continuously!


    Calculating this way, after reading it a few times, I am afraid it will reach the price of tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of taels!


    Such a price is not affordable for ordinary people!


    Ning Ci shook his head and laughed at himself!


    Why do you think so much, maybe you might not come again!


    After taking out 5000 taels and passing them to Ye Meng, Ning Ci turned around and walked to the bookshelf!


    At this time, there are no other customers in the bookstore, only Ning Ci!


    Therefore, he has enough room to choose!


    He has directly skipped "Fighting Qi Hua Ma", "A Biography of Shameless Old Thief", "The Biography of Wang Chen Beixuan" and other wonderful books!


    In the end, Neji''s eyes fell on a thin booklet.


    "God of War"!


    This title successfully attracted Ning Ci!


    Compared with the previous wonderful books, although this book is very thin, I have to say that the title of the book is really good!


    Ning Ci didn''t read any other books, so he took "The God of Fighting" and read it!


    "The protagonist turned out to be a monkey, which is really interesting..."

 Chapter 3101： Cant watch the fighting gasification horse

    Danzo was very unwilling. When he thought of the reward he had received, it turned out to be horse dung.


    He felt that he had lost a billion!


    Soon, he recruited his powerful subordinates!


    The mountain wind of the mountain clan!


    Another of his subordinates, the Younv of the Younv clan, had something to do at the moment, but Danzo didn''t call him!


    "grown ups!"


    The wind from the mountain respectfully bowed to Danzo.


    "Have you heard of Baby Bookstore?"


    Tuan Zang said slowly, seeing the wind in the mountain.


    Hearing this, the mountain wind nodded.


    Now, the name of Baby Book House has begun to spread in Konoha!


    Although most people are skeptical about this, the mountain wind naturally knows more!


    According to rumors, Baby Bookstore can give people magical abilities!


    Shan Zhongfeng was very curious about this, he wanted to try the real and the fake, but he never took the time!


    "Since you know, then, go to the Baby Bookstore~www.novelhall.com~ now, immediately, immediately!"


    Danzo said!


    Hearing this, the wind in the mountain was stunned!


    He didn''t expect Danzo to call him, just to let him read a book?


    He would not refuse such a good job!


    Immediately, without even thinking about the mountain stroke, he responded!


    A sneer was wiped across Tuan Zang''s face after the mountain wind left.


    "I''m not lucky, but I can''t even get the luck in the mountains so bad, right?"


    Thinking that the mountain might get a good reward, Danzo suddenly felt like a bad breath!


    After a while, the mountain wind appeared in the baby''s bookstore.


    After he paid the money, he walked to the bookshelf!


    The first to jump into his eyes was "Fighting Qi Hua Ma"!


    Seeing this book, Shan Zhongfeng''s face changed slightly!


    Before he left, Danzo repeatedly warned him not to read the book called "Fighting Qi Huama"!


    That''s a pit!


    Although Shanzhongfeng didn''t understand why Danzo said that!


    But naturally he would not refuse to listen to Danzo!


    I skipped the "Fighting Horse" and started to choose!


    "Huh? "Ultraman vs. Little Monster"? What is this?"


    Soon, the eyes of the wind in the mountain were attracted by a book!


    What Ultraman fights against the little monster, successfully aroused his curiosity!


    Without even thinking about it, he stretched out his hand from the shelf and took the book down!


    Then start looking through it!


    As soon as the mountain was caught in the wind, Asma appeared when he started reading!


    "Hi, Xiao Yemeng!"


    As soon as she walked into the bookstore, Asma greeted Ye Meng frivolously.


    This guy came to the bookstore for the first time, and got the four guns from Luo.


    Although this reward is not bad!


    But it''s better than some smelly socks, horse dung and ilk!


    "The fees have gone up?"


    Looking at the price list, Asma made an exaggerated voice!


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he curled his small mouth and said nothing!


    However, a mere 5,000 taels naturally cannot scare Asma!


    This guy also has a mine at home!


    After happily paying the money, Asma rushed to the bookshelf with a swish, and picked up the books with her teeth and claws!


    "Hahaha, there are so many books!"


    "This book is not good, this book is not good, the title is too ugly..."


    "Huh? There are other books like this? Tsk tsk..."


    Soon, Asma''s gaze stayed on a book with colors!


    "The Daily Life of the Green Hat King"!


    Grumbling, looking at the alluring cover, Asma couldn''t help swallowing her saliva!


    This book is exciting!

 Chapter 3102： Creation ability

    "There are a lot of customers today!"


    Ye Meng held his chin and murmured to himself!


    The bookstore has only been opened for three days, and it has already attracted the attention of many people!


    It is foreseeable that the number of customers will double in the next few days!


    After all, who doesn''t want to gain extraordinary abilities?


    You know, in the Hokage world, cultivation is still very painful!


    If you can pay some money, you get terrible power!


    This account will be counted by anyone!


    The more customers there are, the more benefits Ye Meng actually has!


    The income of the bookstore does not matter!


    He still looks down on the yellow and white things!


    However, the skills developed by the customers are good things!


    There are customers who help to brush skills, but it is much more provincial and municipal than he can brush them one by one!


    But these are not critical!


    The most important thing is that if Ye Meng is in the dungeon, he will completely change the development of Naruto World, and the progress will reach 100%!


    Then, he will gain the ability to create the world!


    This creative ability is not comparable to the previous creative ability!


    It''s the real creation!


    Create a universe out of thin air!


    And it is the beginning of the higher universe!


    In other words, if Ye Meng pushes the progress of the dungeon of Naruto World to 100%!


    Then, he can immediately create a universe where the lowest is higher!


    At the same time, he will become the real **** master in this universe!


    In this universe, no one can be his opponent!


    Even those who own the god-level system are no exception!


    It can be said that in the universe he created, he is supreme and unique!


    Think about it, if Ye Meng introduced the enemy into that universe!


    Even the most powerful enemy can be obliterated by him in a single thought!


    Therefore, as long as he can advance the Hokage dungeon!


    Then, the dungeon Ye Meng and the demon-level system and the like can be destroyed by turning his hands!


    Even if the copy of Ye Meng, from the magic level system, no matter how powerful it is, it is useless!


    This is the reason why Ye Meng gave up on conquering the Xuanyuan Universe, temporarily gave up tracking Ye Meng, and came to use the Hokage Dungeon!


    Now, with the increase of customers, the progress of the copy has been advanced by 1%!


    Although the progress of the dungeon is still very low, Ye Meng doesn''t care!


    As long as the number of customers increases, the progress of the dungeon will be able to advance soon!


    After all, the butterfly effect!


    "call!"


    When Ye Meng was in a daze, Ning Ci closed the book, his face full of melancholy!


    Yes, it''s melancholy!


    Ning Ci, who has always concealed himself, had a melancholy expression on his face!


    He feels inexplicably sad for the protagonist Monkey King in the book!


    The dignified other great sages have actually been reduced to becoming a buddhist fighting and defeating the Buddha!


    Although Monkey King has been resisting, but he still can''t get rid of the control of the Buddha!


    In addition, Tang Seng, Zhu Bajie, Drifting, and even White Dragon Horse are all very personal charms!


    Behind everyone is full of stories!


    Zhu Bajie ignored the strange gazes of the world and pursued the love in his heart, but he was repeatedly frustrated!


    I am full of admiration for Buddhism, I only know that there is a Buddha in my heart, and I don¡¯t know the other Tang monks, but eventually discovered the true meaning of the Buddha, and my faith collapsed!


    Obsessed with returning to the heavenly court, the Drifting monk, who had been searching for the shards of the colored glaze lamp for hundreds of years, finally reacted. Back then, he smashed the colored glaze lamp, but it was a man-made disaster!


    In the end, the heaven became the place he hated most!


    The little white dragon of the Dragon King Nizi, in essence, just wanted to attract his father''s attention, and poor he couldn''t even do this!

 Chapter 3103： Baltan

    Ning Ci didn''t care about the rewards!


    His mood has not been separated from the book world!


    After a daze for a moment, he seemed to think of something!


    "Isn''t there a reward? Why is there no movement? Sure enough, the rumors are not reliable..."


    Ning Ci shook his head and laughed at himself!


    Although the rumors are false, it is worth spending 5000 taels to read such a book!


    After all, this book gave him a lot of insights!


    A trace of disappointment was wiped in his heart, Ning Ci just wanted to leave!


    Suddenly, a golden light fell from the sky and enveloped him!


    Hum!


    Jin Mang uttered the sound of great roads, and didn''t notice it!


    Asma and Shanzhongfeng on the side all raised their heads in surprise!


    Is this too much movement?


    An expression of surprise appeared on Neji''s face!


    In his mind, there was a beep?


    "Congratulations, you get a weakened version of somersault cloud!"


    After the prompt sound flashed, a huge memory flooded into Ning Ci''s mind!


    Ning Ci''s expression went from doubt, to meditation, to a sudden realization!


    He really got a reward!


    Moreover, it is the magic of somersault cloud!


    Although, this is just a weakened version of somersault cloud!


    However, even if it is a weakened version, he will randomly somersault and turn over thousands of miles, but there is no problem at all!


    This is so much better than the back-to-city technique!


    As long as the Chakra''s mana in Ningci''s body is not completely consumed, and the weakened version of the somersault cloud, he can continue to use it!


    With this spell, let alone anything else, the life-saving ability alone has undoubtedly increased by many times!


    Once Ning Ci runs into an opponent he can''t beat, he can run away without a trace with a random somersault!


    At such a speed, even Hokage can''t catch him!


    "Nothing? Is this over?"


    The mountain on the side had a wind, staring at Ning Ci in a daze!


    Just now, that golden light, that voice, all showed that Ning Ci had been rewarded!


    However, after Jin Mang and Dao Yin continued for ten seconds, they disappeared!


    Soon after, everything returned to normal again!


    The first time I came to the bookstore in the mountains, I was naturally puzzled!


    On the contrary, Asma quickly retracted his gaze and continued to fall on the colored book!


    At the cash register, Ye Meng glanced at Ning Ci.


    "Ningci''s luck is not bad, the weakened version of the somersault cloud is very practical!"


    Ye Meng originally thought that Ning Ci might have developed some fighting skills!


    But who thinks, it will be somersault cloud!


    Although somersault cloud is not a combat skill, but in terms of practicality, it can be said that it far exceeds most combat skills!


    This Ning Ci is another little European Emperor!


    Almost comparable to Hinata!


    Of course, if it is compared with fireworks, it is still incomparable!


    After all, among so many customers, the biggest European emperor is Huahuo!


    It is armed and domineering, and it is the golden saint clothing, who can compare to her?


    "thank you boss!"


    Ning Ci walked to the cash register and bowed to Ye Meng!


    He has a grateful heart.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Meng, if it wasn''t for Baby Bookstore, he wouldn''t be able to get something like Somersault Cloud!


    Therefore, he is very grateful to Ye Meng!


    "It''s okay, you''re welcome, just keep coming next time!"


    "Yes, I will definitely come again!"


    After exchanging greetings with Ye Meng, Ning Ci left!


    He has made up his mind and will do it again tomorrow when he finds time!


    On the other side, Mountain Stroke also closed Ultraman against the little monster!


    His reading speed is very fast, although he came later than Ning Ci, but the time to finish reading a book is much faster than Ning Ci!


    "Congratulations, get the reward-the Baltan star from the Ultraman world!"

 Chapter 3104： Come out, Baltan

    Hearing the words of the star Baltan, the wind in the mountain suddenly looked stunned!


    Baltan, of course he knew.


    In "Ultraman vs. Little Monsters", it''s all written clearly!


    This is a monster, a monster from an alien planet!


    "Strange, why is my reward a monster?"


    The wind in the mountains is extremely puzzled!


    The rewards of others are all magical abilities, but he was rewarded with a little monster?


    After a while, the wind in the mountain suddenly moved in my heart!


    "Could it be that this is a pet? It is like a ninja dog that can assist in combat?"


    It''s no wonder Shan Stroke thinks so, because he really doesn''t understand what this monster can be used for!


    The more you think about it, the more you think it is possible!


    Immediately, he rejoiced to put it back into the book.


    "Find a place where there is no one, and summon the Baltan star!"


    "Hey, with a powerful Baltan star person, I am afraid that my strength will advance by leaps and bounds!"


    "At that time, Danzo-sama will definitely treat me differently!"


    The wind in the mountains hurriedly left the baby''s bookstore with a sulky mood.


    As Ye Meng watched his figure drift away, he couldn''t help but shook his head slightly!


    "This time things have gotten bigger, this guy, don''t let the monster out..."


    The mountain wind was on the side of the street, and I found a relatively remote place, and muttered with joy!


    Come out, Baltan!


    The information in his brain told him that as long as he did this, he could summon the Baltan from the Ultraman world!


    After a silent chant, the mountain wind suddenly began to look forward to it!


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise like a crack in the sky, blasting in the air!


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    The unique laughter came from the void!


    Soon, a huge figure fell from the sky!


    This figure is huge, about fifty meters high, it looks like a standing cicada!


    But it carries a pair of shining giant pincers in its hands, which looks terrifying!


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    The laughter rumbled, and Konoha was shrouded in the horror of Baltan!


    "So big..."


    Seeing the wind in the mountain, I was dumbfounded!


    But before he had time to react, the Baltan starman swung out, and a building was smashed like a mini toy!


    "Gosh, what is this?"


    "It''s terrible, what the **** is this?"


    "Is this the end of the day?"


    "Run away, help..."


    On the street, suddenly panic!


    Countless Konoha residents fled in embarrassment!


    Boom, boom!


    The Baltan star had no fear at all, it strode recklessly!


    Countless buildings have been trampled on!


    Upon seeing the wind in the mountain, my frightened legs became soft and I almost urinate!


    The power of the Baltan star is clearly recorded in Ultraman''s book!


    Moreover, this thing is so huge, how to deal with it?


    I am afraid that the ninjutsu of ordinary ninjas attacked it, just tickling it!


    "It''s over, I''m going to be Konoha''s sinner!"


    In the mountains, Feng''s face turned pale, if you really let this Baltan star person raging in Konoha Village!


    He will become Konoha''s sinner through the ages!


    At that time, even Master Danzang will not be able to keep him!


    With a desperate mood, the mountain wind rushed out!


    You can only solve your own troubles!


    "My God, what monster is this?"


    In the distance, a group of Konoha ninjas arrived after hearing the news!


    But when they saw Baltan, they were all shocked!

 Chapter 3105： Heart-to-heart

    "It doesn''t matter, go and kill it, otherwise it will ruin Konoha!"


    "let''s go!"


    Just as the Konoha ninja was stunned, many villagers were already trampled into meat sauce by the Baltans!


    Seeing this, Konoha Ninja couldn''t bear it immediately!


    "Who is this?"


    Suddenly, a Konoha ninja exclaimed!


    However, the wind rushed out of the mountain and rushed towards the Baltan star!


    "It''s Master Mountain!"


    "Master Yamanaka disregarded his own safety? He really understood the righteousness!"


    "Hero, Master Mountain!"


    "Stop talking, do it!"


    In the exclamation, Konoha ninjas shot one after another!


    Fire escape, fierce fire!


    These Konoha ninjas at the same time formed the mark of a giant fireball, and immediately their cheeks bulged and sprayed!


    Suddenly, dozens of giant fireballs spread across the city, forming a sea of ??fire!


    Billowing heat, rising into the sky, whistling towards the Baltan star!


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    The Baltan star who was attacked made a terrible laugh!


    This group of little ants can''t hurt it at all!


    Their attacks, even if they fall on it, are just not painful or itchy!


    On the other side, Shan Zhongfeng released his heart-turning technique with a desperate look!


    His mental power was concentrated in an instant!


    Then, suddenly released towards the Baltan star!


    After the heart-to-heart technique is successful, it can make the enemy sleep instantly!


    However, this mental attack can only move in a straight line!


    Once unsuccessful, within a short period of time, the mental power will not be able to return to the body!


    Such ninjutsu is actually extremely flawed!


    However, the mountain stroke at this time can''t care about it!


    But unfortunately, how powerful are Baltan?


    That is in Ultraman, known as the existence of the loyal Baltan!


    How many generations did they love and kill Ultraman?


    Although the Naruto World¡¯s force value is also high, the Ultraman World is not weak either!


    With a mere heart-to-heart technique, how can he get Baltan?


    Although Baltan''s body is huge, the mental attack of the mountain wind can hardly fail!


    However, at the moment when the mountain wind released the mental attack, Baltan instinctively felt a hint of crisis!


    The next moment, its body shape was brushed and disappeared in place!


    The heart-to-heart technique completely failed!


    "The monster disappeared?"


    "Great!"


    "Has it been wiped out by Master Mountain?"


    "seems not¡­¡­"


    Upon seeing this group of Konoha ninjas, they all breathed a sigh of relief!


    Even a mountain stroke, although the attack failed, part of the mental power could not be returned to the body!


    However, he also relaxed at the moment!


    It seems that these Baltan stars are also afraid of my ninjutsu!


    At this point in my mind, the wind in the mountain is slightly proud of my heart!


    He felt that he was really super awesome!


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Suddenly, the unique laughter of the Baltan star appeared behind Shan Zhongfeng!


    The wind in the mountain jumped up instantly and turned his head in horror!


    He suddenly discovered that he did not know when, Baltan was already close to him!


    It''s just that this time Baltan''s body seems to be smaller!


    But this is the case, its height is still more than two meters, and it looks extremely deterrent!


    "Horse duck!"


    Seeing the wind in the mountains, a spirit was suddenly stirred!


    Then, they crawled and fled in embarrassment!


    What a joke, he can''t deal with this stuff!


    If he stayed in the same place stupidly, it would be of no use at all except for his life!

 Chapter 3106： Curse of the Green Hat King

    The Baltan star is still raging in the village!


    The villagers messed up into a pot of porridge!


    Konoha ninjas are all helpless!


    They are just ninja and ninja, what else can they do when facing such a monster?


    "hateful!"


    A Konoha Nakanobu has a look of despair on his face!


    In a short period of time, more than a dozen buildings have been destroyed!


    Fortunately, the Baltan star seemed to be playing a game of cat and mouse, and instead of continuing to hurt people, they were destroying the building enthusiastically!


    "I''m afraid that only Shinobu can do it!"


    "Isn''t Yamanaka just Shangnin? Even he can''t help this monster!"


    "It''s over, it''s over this time!"


    "Could it be that Konoha will be destroyed in the hands of this monster?"


    All Konoha Ninjas present were all in despair!


    In their ears, all the magical laughter of Baltan star people!


    Baby Book House.


    Devilish laughter and panic screams came in!


    Ye Meng sighed softly when he heard the words!


    This mountain stroke really summoned the Baltan star!


    It seems that Konoha should have this disaster!


    Asma in the bookstore slowly closed the book!


    There was a trace of doubt on his face!


    He naturally heard the laughter and screams!


    It''s just that he was immersed in the book world just now, unable to extricate himself, and ignored it!


    Now that I have finished reading the book, I can naturally take time to pay attention to this strange sound!


    "Little Ye Meng..."


    Asma opened her mouth and just wanted to ask Ye Meng!


    Suddenly, a green light shrouded it!


    In the next moment, a green hat appeared on Asma''s head instantly!


    "Congratulations on your reward-the curse of the Green Hat King!"


    Asma was stunned!


    He touched the top of his head and subconsciously wanted to remove the green hat from his head!


    However, no matter how hard he was, the green hat seemed to grow on his head, but his scalp was stinging!


    "End baby!"


    Asma burst into tears without tears!


    With such a bright green hat, can he go out to meet people?


    However, the next moment, the information in the mind floats!


    His face suddenly became wonderful!


    The curse of the Green Hat King, as the name suggests, this is a curse skill!


    However, hurt yourself first!


    If you want to curse someone else''s cuckold, you must wear it yourself!


    Even more bizarre is that this green hat can also add to its own Chakra!


    For a while, Asma didn''t know what to say!


    Is this skill practical?


    definitely!


    However, the green hat on the top of the head is too spicy!


    "Help, the monster is here!"


    Suddenly, a group of panicked villagers rushed past the bookstore. They screamed and looked embarrassed!


    Asma, who was struggling with the green hat, did not care to continue struggling!


    He flashed out quickly and came outside the bookstore!


    In the next moment, Asma''s whole figure seemed to be petrified!


    "Gosh, what is this?"


    There was a babbling noise in his mouth, and his eyes were full of shock!


    Is this big lobster refined?


    "No, you can''t let it ruin Konoha!"


    Seeing Baltan star people raging in the village, Asma''s heart was angry!


    He took a deep breath and rushed towards the Baltan star without hesitation!


    I don''t know when, Ye Meng has also appeared outside the store!


    He watched this Asma''s figure drift away, and shook his head!


    Those guys of Konoha, although they don''t look good at ordinary times, they won''t lose the chain at critical moments!


    Ye Meng still appreciates this!

 Chapter 3107： White destruction light bullet

    Naruto Office.


    Inside the crystal ball, the scene of the Baltan star raging on Konoha is playing!


    Boom!


    The sound came from the crystal ball!


    Asma is already fighting with the Baltan Stars!


    In front of the huge and terrifying Baltan star, even if Asma is Konoha''s elite Shangnin, it is still not enough!


    After all, how rough and thick are Baltan?


    Asma''s attack fell on the Baltan star, and it didn''t cause much damage at all!


    Instead, after being hit continuously by Asma, the Baltan star began to furious!


    In the eyes of Baltan, only Ultraman is worthy of its opponent!


    And these little ants in front of them, actually trying to challenge the majesty of the great Baltan?


    It is tolerable, which is unbearable!


    Immediately, the Baltan star broke out!


    If it were said that the Baltans were just frolicking and destroyed some buildings!


    Now, the angry Baltan star raised his tongs!


    Whoosh!


    A white light bullet shot out from its pliers!


    This is one of the skills of the Baltan star, the white destruction light bullet!


    Although the power is very mediocre, the Baltan star people feel that it is more than enough to deal with the little ants in front of them!


    Boom!


    Terrible explosion, soaring into the sky!


    An air wave


    As soon as this shock wave hit, Asma flew out in an instant!


    "hateful!"


    Although Zhenbo did not cause any harm to him, he was thrown out in full view, and Asma lost face!


    He laughed anxiously, and the green hat on his head became more and more charming!


    Sarutobi Ri cut from the crystal ball, watching this scene silently!


    His brows frowned slightly!


    After all, Asma is his son anyway!


    Seeing his son being bombarded by monsters, he naturally cannot be indifferent!


    His brows were locked deeply and he was lost in thought!


    Such a terrible monster, I am afraid only Baby Bookstore can make it!


    What does this baby bookstore want to do?


    Why release such a terrible monster?


    "No matter what, let''s eliminate this monster first!"


    After pondering for a while, Sarutobi Hizen''s order was passed on!


    Anbu is dispatched!


    Boom!


    The shock wave continued to spread, and the entire land of Konoha began to tremble!


    The Konoha ninjas present were all pale with horror!


    too frightening!


    Such a terrifying monster, who can destroy it?


    At the Uchiha training ground, Sasuke and Naruto who were competing, all felt the ground shake violently!


    "earthquake?"


    Naruto stopped his hand, his face showed a look of doubt!


    The opposite Sasuke also frowned slightly!


    "Go and see!"


    Feeling the direction of the shock wave, Naruto was not calm.


    Sasuke nodded silently when he heard this!


    Such a terrible shock wave is definitely not trivial!


    Maybe something happened to Konoha!


    Immediately, the two rushed towards the direction of the star Baltan!


    On the other side, the three Hyuga, the father and daughter, who were on their way home, all stopped!


    The ground was shaking violently, they could clearly feel it!


    "not good!"


    The complexion of Hyuga Nizu suddenly changed.


    He looked back at Hinata and Huahuo.


    "You stay here, I will go and see!"


    With that said, Hyuga Nizuo jumped out instantly!


    Seeing this, Hinata and Huahuo looked at each other!


    Then, the sisters followed up with tacit understanding!


    Not only these people, but the entire Konoha strong and small, were all shocked!

 Chapter 3108： Its over, the sisters are over

    The location of the star Baltan is exactly in the center of Konoha!


    There is already a mess around it!


    Countless Konoha ninjas swarmed like the Anbe ninjas, and they frequently released attacks on the Baltans!


    But unfortunately, none of these attacks caused any harm to Baltan!


    Instead, the endless attacks made Baltan more and more angry!


    The scene is in a mess!


    Whoosh!


    Another white destructive light bullet shot out from Baltan''s giant tongs!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Konoha Ninja and Anbu Ninja, their faces changed, and they quickly dispersed!


    Just kidding, with their small bodies, being shot by such a huge light catapult, I''m afraid they will evaporate on the spot!


    The light bullet whizzed out with a force of destruction, and shot out toward the front!


    The Hyuga Nizuo rushed to see this scene, shocked!


    He moved to the side in an instant, dodged the past, and can withstand the attack of light bullets!


    But before he had time to rejoice, he saw the light bullet and had already attacked Hinata and Huahuo behind him!


    When Hyuga saw this, his face changed immediately!


    When did the sisters sneak over?


    He was just rushing, and didn''t pay too much attention to the surroundings, so that he didn''t find Hinata and Huahuo sneaking around!


    "Run!"


    The speed of the light bomb is very fast, and Hinata and the fireworks are rushing in again, and they are about to be hit by the light bomb!


    Hyuga Hizu''s face suddenly turned pale!


    Even he didn''t dare to resist this terrifying light bullet head-on!


    What is the strength of his two daughters?


    This is going to be hit head-on, I am afraid it will be bombed into scum!


    So far, Hyuga is in a cold sweat with shock!


    But this change happened too suddenly, it was too late for him to save him!


    The ninjas around also saw this scene, and everyone''s expressions changed!


    "They are the two daughters of the Hyuga clan..."


    "It''s over, they''re probably..."


    "Damn it, we can only watch the two daughters and die by the hands of monsters!"


    "What about Hokage-sama, why haven''t they appeared yet?"


    All the ninjas saw their eyes cracked, and their hearts gradually sank to the bottom!


    "Flower, get out of the way!"


    Seeing the light bomb hit, Hinata pushed away the fireworks for the first time!


    She doesn''t know if she can block the light bullet, but no matter what, her sister must not have an accident!


    "sister!"


    Pushed away by Hinata, Hua Huo screamed!


    At this time, Kobo and Hinata were already close at hand!


    She wants to dodge any more, it is too late!


    "Hinata..."


    Upon seeing this, Hyuga closed his eyes weakly!


    For the first time, he discovered that the eldest daughter, who had always been weak in his mind, was so great!


    She would rather sacrifice herself to protect her sister!


    In fact, if Hinata hadn''t been pushing the flowers, she would have been able to avoid it after a delay!


    However, if Hinata can escape, it means that the fireworks will be hit by the light bullet!


    The ninjas around, their eyes are red!


    This little girl is so great!


    A tragic atmosphere shrouded in an instant!


    Hinata took a deep breath. At this moment, she could only help herself!


    She didn''t even think about any ninjutsu, or blanking her eyes!


    With so many ninjas present, there is nothing to do with the monster in front of you!


    This shows that ninjutsu is useless to monsters at all!


    "Fight, Jianglong Eighteen Palms..."


    There was a trace of determination in Hinata''s eyes!


    Her palms shot out suddenly!


    Falling Dragon Eighteen Palms ¡¤ Flying Dragon in the Sky!

 Chapter 3109： They are too good

    expensive!


    The violent internal power of Chakra whizzed out from the palm of Hinata, condensing a dragon!


    The dragon roared out with a force of destruction!


    At the light bullet that was close at hand, it shot out!


    boom!


    The dragon and the light bomb collided in the air, making an earth-shattering explosion!


    A mushroom cloud rises instantly!


    The surrounding buildings turned into powder in an instant!


    Aftermath shocked, the shops on the whole street collapsed without exception!


    Only Ye Meng''s baby bookstore still stood tall, not even a small piece of wall paint fell off!


    It seems that such a terrible explosion will have no effect on the baby bookstore at all!


    The mushroom cloud swept away with a billowing heat wave!


    Hinata''s face turned pale, and the whole person flew out!


    Just now, with the Eighteen Palms of Jianglong, she successfully resisted the light bullet!


    However, at this moment, the internal force of Chakra in her body is just in the vacuum period!


    Therefore, she could not resist this shock wave!


    "sister!"


    Upon seeing the fireworks, screamed!


    The next moment, she stomped her feet!


    "Golden Saint Cloth!"


    Cang!


    In an instant, the sagittarius golden saint clothing appeared on Huahuo!


    However, the fireworks shot out suddenly!


    She flew in the air, hugged Hinata, and turned her body sideways!


    Boom boom boom!


    Continuous explosions, with billowing heat waves, rushed towards the face, and all fell on the fireworks!


    However, how strong is the golden saint clothing on Huahuo!


    The aftermath of these explosions, although quite terrifying, is not even a tickle for the fireworks wearing the golden saints!


    More importantly, Hua Huo turned sideways and blocked her sister in front of her.


    Therefore, the aftermath of the explosion did not harm Hinata.


    Aftermath raged for a moment, and finally stopped!


    After the dust and smoke cleared, the figures of Huahuo and Hinata appeared!


    They looked at each other and smiled, with a bright smile on their faces!


    The ninjas around were all stunned!


    In such a terrible explosion, the two sisters Hyuga were all alive and kicking, looking like they didn''t suffer any damage?


    God, how is this possible?


    These sisters are just forbearance!


    They are not afraid of explosion?


    Hyuga Hizus mouth opened wide, showing a look of ecstasy!


    His two daughters are all alive?


    "God bless...No, it''s Baby Bookstore!"


    After a moment of stunned, there was a glimmer of enlightenment flashing under the foot of Hyuga!


    Look at the golden saint clothing on Huahuo, and Hinata''s previous eighteen palms of the dragon!


    This is all the baby bookstore, which brought great changes to their sisters!


    If there is no baby bookstore, I am afraid these sisters will die here!


    The ninjas around also found something special!


    "God, look, what is this? It''s golden!"


    "It''s so cool, could it be this armor that blocked the explosion just now?"


    "My God, this is too powerful, right?"


    "What kind of armor is this, I want to buy one too!"


    Some ninjas were attracted by the golden saints on Hua Huo!


    But there are also some ninjas who saw the eighteen palms of the dragon released earlier by Hinata, and they all fell into deep thought!


    Some strong people around have also witnessed this scene!


    They just arrived, just in time to see the scene where the fireworks and sister Hinata were swallowed by the explosion!


    The accident was so sudden that they couldn''t have time to save them!


    But now, they are all stunned!


    "These are the two princesses of the Hyuga clan? When did they become so powerful?"

 Chapter 3110： So strong

    The many Konoha powerhouses were all surprised!


    The two princesses of the Hyuga clan are beyond their imagination!


    This monster in front of them, even they must be a little afraid of it!


    And these two little girls are not afraid of this monster at all!


    Especially the fireworks, after putting on the golden holy clothes, they used the armed color domineering!


    She rushed and fisted the Baltan star directly!


    Such a weird scene, everyone who saw the strong was stunned!


    Even Hyuga Nissa, even though he knows what Huahuo can get in Baby Bookstore, is quite extraordinary!


    But I didn''t expect that this extraordinary, so awesome!


    Ye Meng looked at the battle from a distance and shook his head slightly.


    Although Hua Huo looked at it at this time, it looked like it had the upper hand!


    But Ye Meng knew that the fireworks would not last long!


    The Baltan star in front of him is far more powerful than everyone can imagine!


    After all, this is not the original Baltan!


    It''s the product of system magic reform!


    This is the first BOSS of the Naruto World dungeon!


    The firework gold saint clothing and armed color domineering are naturally quite awesome!


    Speaking of which, even the real Baltan is not necessarily the opponent of Saint Seiya or Karp!


    However, fireworks are not real saints after all!


    She hasn''t grown up yet!


    Therefore, her true strength is inferior to that of the Baltan, but it is normal!


    But this is the case, Huahuo, a little girl, can share with Baltan in a short time!


    Even, once overwhelmed Baltan Stars!


    This is enough to make her proud!


    Just look at the expressions of the Konoha ninjas around you!


    "Oh, why is this monster so big?"


    Suddenly, Naruto''s voice came from a distance!


    By his side, Sasuke was expressionless!


    "Hurry up, Sasuke, let''s kill this monster, and we will become Konoha''s heroes!"


    Naruto was surprised and happy, and he stabbed Sasuke beside him!


    Hearing this, Sasuke glanced at Naruto as if he was watching an idiot!


    Such a huge monster, does it mean to kill it?


    However, Sasuke is not afraid!


    The three swordsmanship he had previously obtained was not fully displayed on Naruto!


    At this moment, it couldn''t be more appropriate to practice with this monster!


    As his thoughts flashed, Sasuke''s eyes showed a sense of war!


    He bit a knife in his mouth!


    Hold each of your hands again!


    Immediately, the whole person rushed out like lightning!


    The target is the Baltan star!


    "Damn it, Sasuke, you are so cunning!"


    Seeing Sasuke making no sound, he rushed towards the star Baltan, Naruto suddenly became furious!


    The next moment, he gave a sudden foot, and his body was like a cannonball, blasting out!


    Rubber rubber bullets!


    boom!


    The violent power instantly overthrew Baltan to the ground!


    At the same time, Sasuke''s three swordsmanship swordsmanship fell suddenly!


    Brush!


    In the flash of cold light, the Baltan star had a few more scars!


    Looking at the fireworks, someone came to rob her!


    She quit immediately!


    Armed color domineering surging out!


    Huahuo''s small fist blasted out with an unmatched posture!


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise, and the Baltan star who had just gotten up was blown out again!


    After seeing Hinata on the side, without even thinking about it, the Eighteen Palms of Jianglong suddenly shot out!


    Boom boom boom!


    For a while, the terrifying Baltan star became the sandbag in the hands of Naruto, Sasuke, Huahuo, and Hinata!

 Chapter 3111： Its Baby Bookstore

    "hiss!"


    The sounds of cold air around, one after another.


    Everyone was shocked by the brutal fireworks.


    This Nima, these brats are too fierce, right?


    You know, there were a large number of Konoha ninjas just now, and they didn''t even hurt one of Baltan''s hair!


    Even Anbu made a shot, but it was completely futile!


    This shows how powerful the Baltan Stars are!


    But now, the powerful Baltan has become a living target?


    How does this make everyone not shocked!


    "Awesome, amazing, Baby Bookstore is so terrifying!"


    Seeing this scene, Hyuga Nissa was shocked and shocked again!


    He is a frequent visitor of Baby Bookstore, so he knows that apart from his daughter, Naruto and Sasuke are also bookstore customers!


    And Naruto and Sasuke are just juniors who have just become ninjas!


    They can be so good now, it is naturally the credit of Baby Bookstore!


    At this point in my mind, Hyuga''s heart suddenly became hot!


    "After I go back today, I will burn incense for a bath, and I must go to the bookstore tomorrow to get a good reward!"


    Under his heart, Hyuga made up his mind secretly!


    The ninjas present were stunned.


    "My God, am I dazzled?"


    "It''s incredible, the two princesses of the Hyuga clan will forget it. When did Naruto this kid become so powerful?"


    "Look, Naruto''s body seems to have undergone an abnormal change, God, how can his arm stretch so long?"


    "See, this...this, this is terrible!"


    During the discussion among the ninjas, they just saw Naruto hitting the Baltan star with a punch at a distance of more than ten meters!


    Attacks at a distance of more than ten meters are naturally nothing!


    But the key is that Naruto''s arm was stretched out for more than ten meters, and he hit Baltan with one punch!


    This situation is so weird!


    When did human arms become more than ten meters long?


    "I understand!"


    Suddenly, one of the ninjas exclaimed!


    His voice attracted everyone''s attention!


    "Baby Bookstore, they must have gained magical abilities from Babie Bookstore!"


    This ninja yelled with excitement, as if he had discovered something amazing!


    Regarding the rumors of Baby Book House, in fact, most people in Konoha already know!


    However, for this kind of rumors, nine out of ten people choose not to believe it!


    After all, you can gain abilities by reading books, this kind of rumors are really nonsensical!


    It is normal for everyone to be unbelief!


    However, after the mention of this ninja, everyone showed a thoughtful expression!


    Who knows the strength of Naruto and others?


    They have become so powerful now, in addition to gaining magical abilities in the baby''s bookstore, which may be explained, everyone can''t think of any other reasons!


    For a while, everyone secretly decided to go to the baby''s bookstore and try it!


    In the Naruto office, the look on Sarutobi''s face relaxed a lot!


    After Naruto and others took action, Baltan was wiped out, it seemed only a matter of time!


    However, in Sarutobi''s eyes soon, a worried look appeared again!


    The influence of Baby Bookstore on Konoha has already been revealed!


    Among other things, just watching the fireworks and the others in the battle with the Baltan stars can control the Zhonggui Leopard!


    This is the situation where Baby Bookstore has only opened for a few days!


    With the passage of time, Sarutobi Hisaki could not imagine what Konoha would become in the future!

 Chapter 3112： Forgot to advertise

    The battle lasted for a while, and the Huahuo four gradually began to lose support!


    Their background, after all, is a little too close!


    Although they have gained powerful abilities, they cannot support them in fighting for a long time!


    Of course, as they become stronger, this situation will gradually get better!


    But right now, they can''t do it!


    "hateful!"


    Naruto''s face was deeply unwilling after being hit by the tongs of the Baltan star!


    He obviously already has the rubber fruit ability, but he still can''t help this monster!


    This gave him a deep sense of frustration!


    boom!


    The Baltan star sent a blow, knocking Sasuke, Huahuo, and Hinata to the ground!


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding ninjas panic again!


    Aren''t they even the fireworks opponents of this monster?


    From a distance, Kakashi watched all this.


    When he saw that the Huahuo four lost to Baltan, he sighed softly!


    "Don''t you want me to make a move?"


    "Also, just try the Divine Sword Yulei True Art!"


    When his thoughts flashed, Kakashi wanted to step out!


    But the next moment, his movements stopped instantly!


    He saw Ye Meng''s move!


    After the Huahuo four were knocked into the air, the Baltans are trying to kill them all!


    Suddenly, a small figure appeared in front of it!


    The Baltan star suddenly felt an agitated spirit, and it instinctively felt a little bad!


    But before it had time to react, Ye Meng kicked it over!


    boom!


    This kick hit the Baltan star without any suspense!


    Immediately, the body of the Baltan star rushed into the sky, bursting in mid-air with a boom, turning into a mass of powder...


    Time just seems to be stopped!


    All the ninjas opened their mouths wide, as if they were petrified!


    Hyuga Nizu, Asma and others couldn''t help but twitch their cheeks!


    The Sarutobi Sun Slash who watched the game through the crystal ball was even shivering, and the pipe in his mouth almost fell down!


    Naruto, Sasuke and others looked at Ye Meng in a daze, their eyes full of fanatical worship!


    God, they were desperately trying to defeat a monster, so they were kicked and exploded by Ye Meng?


    How powerful is this Ye Meng?


    Danzo and others hiding in the dark, their expressions all became solemn!


    In their minds, at this moment, only the words that Sarutobi Hizen warned them were left!


    Don''t mess with Baby Bookstore, otherwise you don''t know how to die!


    At that time, although Danzo and others did not refute, they were somewhat disapproving in their hearts!


    Even if they tried personally later, they still didn''t think Ye Meng would be much better than them!


    Of course, better than them is for sure!


    However, they only now know that they were wrong!


    Their judgment is simply outrageous!


    Is Ye Meng better than them?


    That is the existence that can absolutely crush them!


    "It''s over, everything that should be gone is gone!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, looked around, and said milk!


    After speaking, he wanted to turn around and leave!


    But at the moment of turning around, he seemed to think of something and stopped again!


    "By the way, forgot to make an ad!"


    "In the bookstore, there are a lot of new novels. If you want to read it, hurry up!"


    After saying this, Ye Meng stopped staying, Shi Shiran left!


    After Ye Meng disappeared, everyone around him seemed to react!


    "This kid is terrible!"


    "Isn''t he an orphan, when was he so powerful?"


    "What are you doing? I''m going to the baby''s bookstore, I want to become stronger!"


    "Hahaha, there are new books, I want to be the first to read them!"

 Chapter 3113： Baby Bookstore is on fire

    Whoosh!


    While everyone was still discussing, Naruto had already jumped out!


    He has already tasted the sweetness in the baby bookstore, he will continue to study in the bookstore and become stronger!


    It is foreseeable that after today, how hot Baby Bookstore will be!


    In case you are late and there is no book to read, that would be bad!


    But Naruto seems to have forgotten a fact!


    That means he has no money!


    "This idiot!"


    Seeing Naruto rushing towards the baby''s bookstore, Sasuke was angry and funny!


    Naruto, like him, is as shy as he is!


    Their original C-level tasks have not been completed yet, where did the money come from?


    After shook his head, Sasuke also rushed towards the baby bookstore!


    However, he was not going to read a book, but was going to bring Naruto back!


    Naruto cannot be missing from the mission!


    Besides, they have already read in the bookstore today!


    Sasuke clearly remembers that the bookstore has such a rule that everyone can only read a book in the bookstore once a day!


    Huahuo and Hinata on the side looked at each other with regrets on their faces!


    They also just read the book today!


    Obviously, today''s opportunity has been exhausted!


    "Let''s go back!"


    Hinata whispered!


    The battle just now made her feel a lot!


    After I go back, I can just sort it out!


    Especially with regard to the use of the Eighteen Palms of the Dragon, Hinata felt that he didn''t seem to have fully utilized the true power of the Eighteen Palms of the Dragon!


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so strenuous when fighting Baltan!


    Click!


    The picture of the crystal ball suddenly went black!


    Sarutobi Hizen was so determined for a moment in a daze!


    Immediately, he sighed softly!


    His look is a little gloomy!


    Hinata and Huahuo, although still a little immature right now!


    However, the abilities they possess, I am afraid that those ordinary Shinobi, may not be able to match them!


    In this way, the status of the Hyuga clan will rise sharply!


    Sarutobi Hizen naturally did not want to see such a scene!


    For him who has a strong desire for control, he does not want to see anything beyond his control.


    Baby Bookstore is already an accident!


    If the Hyuga clan also becomes, he can''t control it!


    That will become quite tricky!


    "Fine, let me go to the bookstore too!"


    After pondering for a while, Sarutobi Rizen picked up the Hokage hat and put it on his head!


    After giving an order to Anbe, Sarutobi Hizen walked toward the bookstore on his own!


    The bookstore is already overcrowded at this moment!


    With the end of the war just now, no one in the entire Konoha knows the name of the baby bookstore!


    About the magic of the bookstore, it has been spread to the sky!


    "Hahaha, I got a reward!"


    Suddenly, a middle-aged Xian Ren, dancing with his hands!


    His face is full of surprises!


    It seems like you have won the jackpot!


    In fact, this guy is not well-off!


    Spend 5,000 taels to read a book, it is extremely luxurious!


    However, this middle-aged Xia Ren, with low strength, has no hope of rising to Zhong Ren in this lifetime!


    In order to make himself stronger, he gritted his teeth and took out 5,000 taels of savings!


    To be honest, his heart was bleeding when he was reading!


    5000 taels, but he saved it for a long time, and it was all gone. How could he not feel bad?


    But now, this middle-aged man bears forbearance, and feels that 5,000 taels are really worth it!


    He got a holy cloth!


    That''s right, the saint among the saints!


    It''s just that it''s not the golden saint clothing, nor the silver saint clothing!


    It''s the bronze saint of Ursa Major!

 Chapter 3114： Inoichi Yamanaka

    Although I didn''t get the gold holy clothes and silver holy clothes!


    But for this middle-aged Xia Ren, it is already a profit to get the Ursa Major bronze garment!


    With the saint clothing, his current strength can sling Zhong Ren!


    Even ordinary Shangnin, he can beat the opponent''s wrist!


    After spending 5000 taels, he gained a strength almost comparable to ordinary Shinnin!


    How can the middle-aged Xia Shino not be ecstatic?


    The customers around, all looked at the middle-aged Xia Ren enviously!


    Their hearts are becoming more and more heated!


    This baby bookstore is really BUG!


    As long as you are not very lucky, even the trash in front of you, which is not much better than ordinary people, can turn over at once!


    Not to mention, they think they have some strength?


    Immediately, everyone was immersed in their minds and read the book with full expectation!


    The middle-aged Xia Ren, after repeatedly thanking Ye Meng for gratefulness, left with joy!


    Outside the bookstore, Shan Zhonghai walked in!


    "There are no books for the time being, you have to line up, just wait!"


    Hearing someone coming in, Ye Meng didn''t lift his head, and said something with milk!


    Hearing the words in the mountain, his expression was stagnant!


    He subconsciously turned his head and looked into the bookstore!


    Sure enough, people stood in front of the bookshelves and in the rest area!


    And the bookshelf is already empty!


    The Saint Seiya who had been put down by the middle-aged man had already been taken by the waiting customers!


    Seeing this scene, Shan Zhonghai felt a little shocked!


    However, when he thought of the magical abilities displayed by the fireworks during the previous battle against monsters, he realized it!


    Obviously, no one in this world is a fool!


    There is such an easy shortcut to improve strength, who would be so stupid not to choose?


    "Fine, wait patiently!"


    Yamaaka Haiyi shook his head.


    However, instead of walking to the rest area, he took a step forward and leaned on the cash register!


    "Boss, which books are more likely to be rewarded? Are there any recommendations?"


    Shan Zhonghai sullen his face and asked Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng raised his head when he heard the words, and glanced at Shan Zhonghai!


    "It is you!"


    "All books have the same chance of getting rewards, 100%!"


    "However, the quality of the reward depends on your character!"


    Ye Meng and Yamanaka Haiichi also know each other naturally, but they are not too familiar!


    Originally, when Shan Zhonghai saw Ye Meng, he would shout Xiao Ye Meng!


    However, the terrifying strength that Ye Meng showed today made him dare not to be big!


    Although he is Konoha''s upper endurance, and his strength is quite extraordinary!


    However, in front of Ye Meng, he consciously didn''t look enough!


    Therefore, in his words, he gave Ye Meng a little more compliment!


    "So..."


    Hearing the words in the mountain, the heart is stunned!


    The rewards are good or bad, but luck?


    This made him lose much confidence!


    He thinks that his luck has not been very good!


    After asking a few words, Shan Zhonghai did not dare to continue to disturb Ye Meng, silently stepped aside and waited!


    As soon as he sat down, he saw Sarutobi with a Hokage hat walking in!


    The mountain was shocked!


    "Unexpectedly, Master Naruto would actually run to read a book!"


    Sarutobi Hisaki didn''t pay attention to Yamanaka Hiichi, in other words, he didn''t even notice Yamanaka Hiichi!


    At this moment, the Sarutobi Sun Slash, all attention fell on Ye Meng!


    He glanced at Ye Meng with a complicated expression, then glanced at the customers in the bookstore!


    Sarutobi''s expression became even more ugly!


    It is conceivable that after today, Konoha will have several inexplicable powerhouses!

 Chapter 3115： Ino Yamanaka

    After waiting for more than an hour, it was finally the mountain''s turn!


    It''s just that there are only books on the bookshelf that the customer just put down, he has no choice!


    "No matter, all books have rewards anyway, it''s the same for all books!"


    Yamanaka Haiyi shook his head, reached out and picked up the books on the shelf!


    The next moment, the title of the book jumped into the mountain!


    His expression instantly solidified, and a mouthful of old blood almost spurted out!


    "Rich daughter: My wife is 18 years old"!


    "What the **** is this?"


    Shanzhonghai was dumbfounded!


    His dignified old man, let him see this?


    More importantly, can such a book be rewarded?


    However, the money has been paid!


    He can only bite the bullet and choose to read this book!


    Think about it, the previous guy, after reading this book, seems to have been rewarded!


    And I left with joy. Although the title of this book is wonderful, the content should be good, right?


    Yamanaka Hiichi can only comfort himself!


    When he opened the book and read it carefully, he found it was really good!


    Immediately, the old man Yamanaka Kaiichi looked at this book full of women''s popularity with joy!


    After a while, another customer left!


    However, this customer''s face is a bit ugly, I think it should be because of not getting a good reward!


    "It''s my turn, right?"


    Sarutobi Rizhan glanced at Ye Meng and asked!


    "Yes!"


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words!


    Today¡¯s customers have skyrocketed a lot, although most of them are ordinary people, the rewards won are not very lucrative!


    But they occupied a lot of books, so many of Konoha''s strong men had no choice but to leave!


    But Sarutobi Rischi is very patient!


    Dignified Hokage-sama actually sat there abruptly and waited for nearly two hours!


    "Then I''m going to read a book!"


    Sarutobi nodded, stood up, and walked to the bookshelf!


    After he stopped, he glanced at the title carefully!


    No way, he was miserable last time!


    Dignified Hokage-sama, unexpectedly got a small body!


    As a result, some aspects of him are starting to become abnormal now!


    "so far so good!"


    Sarutobi Hizen was relieved.


    This book is very serious!


    The title of the book is "Break the Sky"!


    Immediately, Sarutobi Rizen happily picked up "Split the Sky"!


    Just after opening it, the text on the introduction instantly jumped into his eyes!


    Here belongs to the world of magic soldiers, there is no flashy magic, no martial arts skills!


    Yes, it''s just the extremely terrifying soul of the gods!


    The introduction is not long, but it makes Sarutobi Hizen instantly interested!


    "The soul of the soldier? I want to see, what the **** is this!"


    With such doubts, Sarutobi Rizen began to read!


    As time goes by, the number of customers in the store gradually decreases!


    As a result, the bookstore charges are so expensive that many people cannot afford it!


    Secondly, Ye Meng''s rule is that each person can only read one book a day!


    Therefore, customers who have read the book will naturally not stay!


    "Hi, Ye Meng!"


    While Ye Meng was still calculating today''s income, a pleasant female voice came in!


    Immediately afterwards, a young girl with a hot body and a blond hair walked in!


    "Yanaka Ino?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng was slightly startled!


    He hasn''t seen Yamanaka Ino for a long time!


    Unexpectedly, today, she will come!


    Wait, her father Yamanaka appears to be also...


    Shanzhong Ino didn''t notice Ye Meng''s abnormality. She tilted her head and asked.


    "Ye Meng, do you have any books?"

 Chapter 3116： metamorphosis

    "Huhuhaha...hahaha..."


    Inside the bookstore, a magical laugh broke out.


    Ye Meng and Ino Yamanaka turned their heads and looked over!


    "Who is this, how come you laugh so abnormally?"


    Yamanaka Ino frowned, his face showing disgust.


    Ye Meng''s expression suddenly became weird upon hearing this!


    Isn''t this the one in the mountains?


    Ino actually didn''t recognize his father?


    However, it is rumored that there is always a problem in communication between Yamanaka and Ino.


    Thinking about it this way, it makes sense, why Ino didn''t recognize his father!


    "I''m going to read a book!"


    Yamanaka Ino waved his hand to Ye Meng.


    Soon, she walked quickly to the bookshelf!


    Ye Meng discovered that when Yamanaka Ino was walking, he deliberately avoided Yamanaka Yuiichi who was making magical laughter!


    Obviously, in her mind, such a magical guy who laughs at the book is definitely a pervert!


    Yamanaka Ino ignored the perversion and took a book for himself!


    "Mech Warrior"!


    For the title of the book, Yamanaka Ino didn''t feel much!


    She has no idea about mechas!


    However, she was quickly attracted by the plot in the book!


    Just as Yamanaka Ino was immersed in the plot and couldn''t help himself, the magical laughter rang again!


    "Huhuhaha...hahaha..."


    After this voice came over, Yamanaka Ino''s mood for reading suddenly disappeared!


    She raised her head angrily and turned around!


    In the next moment, the look on her face instantly solidified!


    "father?"


    This pervert is actually her father?


    "Hehehe...Huh? Ino?"


    Yamanaka Kaiichi''s laughter stopped abruptly, his face was full of astonishment!


    Unexpectedly, his own daughter is also there?


    Thinking of the pig cry he just made, Shan Zhonghai''s face blushed!


    Shame!


    Actually humiliated in front of my daughter!


    "Ino...I..."


    Shan Zhonghai opened his mouth, but found that he didn''t know what to say!


    Ino Yamanaka on the opposite side frowned.


    Her gaze, subconsciously glanced at the book in the hands of Yamanakaiichi!


    In the next moment, the title of the wonderful book jumped into her eyes instantly!


    "My wife is 18 years old this year?"


    Seeing the title of the book, Yamanaka Ino felt bad instantly!


    My father read this kind of book secretly?


    Could it be that he wanted to find a little wife but couldn''t?


    "Then... what, Ino, this is a serious book, a serious book, not what you think!"


    Yamanaka also noticed his daughter''s gaze, and he suddenly explained it in a panic!


    It¡¯s nothing more than being seen by others, but if you misunderstand your daughter, then things will be big!


    "You like it!"


    Yamanaka Ino curled his lips when he heard the words.


    She did not continue to struggle!


    It was not that she believed her father''s words!


    Instead, she believes in Ye Meng!


    The books that Ye Meng can put out grandiosely are definitely no problem!


    After regaining his gaze, Yamanaka Ino ignored his father and continued to read the book!


    Upon seeing this, Yamanaka Hai breathed a sigh of relief!


    But this time, when he was reading, he didn''t dare to laugh so unscrupulously again!


    Even when he saw a funny plot, he held back forcibly, so that his face flushed red!


    The small episode did not affect other people too much!


    Everyone is immersed in the world in the book!


    At least at this moment, they didn''t think about any rewards, but were simply attracted by the content of the book!

 Chapter 3117： Presidents car

    "call!"


    When Yamanaka Hiichi closed his book, he gasped for breath!


    No way, he was holding back his smile too hard, he almost couldn''t lift it up in one breath!


    After calming down for a while, Yamanaka Kai started looking forward to the reward!


    However, he also had great doubts in his heart!


    The book he was reading had no superpowers at all!


    It''s a simple love story!


    The world you live in is just the world of mortals!


    Therefore, Yamanaka didn''t know what kind of reward he could get!


    "Congratulations, for getting the president''s car-a magically modified Lamborghini supercar!"


    "This car is a demonic revision, which belongs to the black technology beyond the era!"


    Information emerged in the mind of Yamanakai!


    There was a hint of joy on Shan Zhonghai''s face!


    If there is something in this Xiaojiao Wife that he can expect, it is undoubtedly the president''s car!


    In the book, this president''s car can be said to have made the limelight!


    The hero and the heroine can finally come together, all relying on this president''s car!


    When reading a book, Yamanaka Hiichi was envious.


    Now, he has actually fulfilled his wish and got the president''s car he likes!


    I have to say that Yamanaka Kaiichi''s luck is really good!


    "Boss, where is my president''s car?"


    After waiting for a while, Shan Zhonghai didn''t see the sports car showing up, he suddenly became confused, and he asked Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words.


    "Outside, go and see for yourself!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Shan Zhonghai rejoiced, and walked out with joy!


    Yamanaka Ino on the side noticed his father''s movements!


    She looked up with a puzzled look!


    However, it was just a glance!


    The next moment, she started to read the book intently again!


    His father is such a big man, what does he want to do, can he stop it?


    Outside the bookstore, I don''t know when, there has been an extra silver-white sports car!


    This sports car is extremely exaggerated and looks fantastic!


    There are already many passers-by, far away, watching the sports car!


    "what is this?"


    "I don''t know, but it looks very exciting!"


    "Yeah, this thing makes me feel that although I don''t know the calendar, it must be very powerful!"


    "Yes, it looks so cool!"


    The voice of discussion around, kept ringing!


    Yamanaka Hiichi walked out of the store quickly!


    He just appeared outside the store, and heard the exclamation of everyone!


    Suddenly, Shanzhonghai couldn''t help but feel proud!


    His eyes stared at the president''s car!


    Seeing such a cool sports car made him feel stunned!


    It''s like first love!


    After taking a deep breath, Yamanaka Kaiichi walked towards the sports car with excitement!


    "Huh? Isn''t this the one among the mountain clan?"


    "Why did he walk towards that thing?"


    "Could this be his?"


    "I don''t know, maybe?"


    Hearing everyone''s comments, Yamanaka Hiichi unconsciously straightened his chest, with unspeakable pride in his heart!


    A group of buns!


    This is called a Lamborghini for the president, not that thing!


    With a full sense of superiority, Yamanaka stopped in front of the sports car!


    He suddenly became a little embarrassed!


    Because he actually forgot to ask Ye Meng how to operate this sports car!


    "It''s over, I''m going to lose face this time!"


    Shanzhonghai secretly cried out with one heart!


    But his thoughts just flashed, and the flying-wing doors of the sports car slowly opened automatically...

 Chapter 3118： Drag racing

    "Dear master, hello, Xiaolan will serve you wholeheartedly!"


    After the door was opened, a mechanical electronic sound was emitted inside the car!


    Hearing this sound, the mountain was overjoyed!


    In the novel, this Xiaolan scene is very full!


    Unexpectedly, Xiaolan also appeared in his president''s car!


    "Baby Bookstore, awesome!"


    Yamanaka Haiyi said with emotion!


    Soon, he got into the sports car happily!


    Seeing Shanzhonghai entering the sports car, the people around him became more curious!


    "Gosh, he actually sat in?"


    "What the **** is this?"


    "Could it be a car?"


    "Car? Isn''t that a thing for ordinary people?"


    Naruto World is actually a hodgepodge, cars and other things, there are naturally here too!


    It''s just that these are all used by ordinary people!


    Ninjas never go in a car!


    Moreover, they rarely come into contact with mortals!


    Therefore, everyone did not recognize Lamborghini as a car at first, but it is excusable!


    At this moment, the mountain Haiyi can no longer take care of these passers-by!


    He is full of curiosity. He touches and touches in the car, and he looks like a soil bun!


    "Please confirm the destination!"


    The voice of the car artificial intelligence Xiaolan sounded!


    Hearing the words in the mountains, the spirit lifted up!


    In the book, this sports car is a high-tech product!


    The owner of the car does not even need to drive by himself, he can drive by himself only by giving orders!


    This made Yamanaka Hiichi completely relieved!


    He is a serious ninja, and has never touched a mortal car before!


    Let alone driving, he has never even taken a car!


    "Slide around Konoha!"


    Yamanakai waved a big hand, and gave the order vigorously!


    "Roger that!"


    Electronic sound!


    Soon, the roar of the sports car suddenly rang!


    The next moment, Lamborghini rushed out like an arrow from the string!


    "Wow!"


    There was a strange cry from the mountain, and his old face was full of excitement!


    so cool!


    Seeing the surrounding buildings and flying away, Shanzhonghai became more and more excited!


    He really loves this kind of electric feeling!


    The appearance of sports cars caused Konoha''s sensation!


    Countless passers-by were all stunned!


    "Gosh, so fast!"


    "It''s incredible, when has a mortal car been so abnormal?"


    "This is probably not a mortal car!"


    "How to say?"


    "I suspect this is a reward from Baby Bookstore!"


    "It makes sense!"


    Yamanaka didn''t know that his sports car almost crashed Konoha villager Sanguan!


    At this moment, he is completely immersed in the coolness of drag racing, unable to extricate himself!


    "Huh? Where''s father?"


    Yamanaka Ino put down his books and looked outside the bookstore!


    However, he didn''t find the figure of Haiyi in the mountains, and suddenly became a little strange!


    However, she was just surprised!


    Immediately, her attention was already on the reward!


    "I don''t know, what reward can I get?"


    Secretly looking forward to Yamanakai''s ambition!


    The book she read was all about mechas!


    Today, most Konoha ninjas already know that all rewards are arranged according to the content of the original novel!


    Yamanaka Ino reads books about mechas!


    Then, she has a great possibility, and the reward she gets will be related to mecha!


    Of course, this is not absolute!


    Maybe if you are unlucky, you will get garbage!

 Chapter 3119： Plasma cannon

    "Congratulations, get a mini plasma cannon!"


    Suddenly, a message appeared in Yamaaka Ino''s mind!


    Yamanaka Ino was suddenly taken aback!


    Plasma cannon naturally appeared in the book!


    This is a high-tech weapon, extremely powerful!


    However, what kind of miniature plasma cannon, she was a little unconsciously aware of it!


    Just when she was stunned, a sapphire blue light fell from the sky!


    In the next moment, a small cannon about the size of a child''s arm and exuding a cool glow appeared in front of Yamaaka Ino!


    "Is this a miniature plasma cannon?"


    Upon seeing this, Yamanaka Ino was slightly startled!


    "Congratulations, you are lucky!"


    At this time, Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded!


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Yamanaka Ino came back to his senses!


    "Really? But how does this work?"


    After taking the miniature plasma cannon into his hand, Yamanaka Ino discovered that the weight of the cannon is not heavy!


    It''s only about ten jins!


    But what made her wonder is how to use this small cannon!


    "Have you seen the button behind the cannon? Just press it to launch a super plasma wave!"


    "Moreover, this small cannon doesn''t need any energy, it will collect it by itself. It can be said that you can fire infinitely in theory, which is very powerful!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, milky voice explained!


    As for the power of the plasma cannon, Ye Meng mentioned it!


    He believed that since Yamanaka Ino had finished watching "Mecha Warrior", he would naturally have a clear understanding of the power of the plasma cannon!


    Yamanaka Ino nodded when he heard the words, with a look of joy on his face!


    This little cannon is so practical!


    Adding this is equivalent to giving her an extra killer!


    Yamanaka Ino happily carried the cannon, said hello to Ye Meng, and stepped out of the bookstore!


    She had just walked out of the door, and there was a rapid brake sound in her ears!


    "call out!"


    "Beauty, don''t you go for a ride?"


    Yamanaka Ino was startled, but heard his father''s voice in his ears!


    However, I saw that Shan Zhonghai had his head out of the car window, his face was full of spirited expressions!


    "father?"


    Yamanaka Ino''s eyes widened suddenly!


    "You...you are..."


    She was stunned!


    My father, where''s the weird thing~www.novelhall.com~ The reward, Ino, how about it, not bad? "


    Yamaaka Hiichi raised his brows.


    "..."


    Upon seeing this, Yamanaka Ino was speechless!


    She felt that her father had suddenly become a secondary school!


    "Come on, take you for a drive!"


    "Don''t go, shame!"


    "Unreasonable, such a cool sports car, you still dislike it, can you go?"


    "No, I won''t go to kill me!"


    At the entrance of Konoha Village, Sasuke stood there blankly!


    Three black long knives are pinned to his waist!


    This is his habit of imitating Sauron!


    "Hi, Sasuke!"


    Haruno Sakura rushed over.


    Sasuke glanced at her indifferently, without speaking!


    "Where is Naruto?"


    Seeing Sasuke not speaking, Haruno Sakura could only find words without words!


    "not yet!"


    Unexpectedly, Sasuke actually replied!


    This made Haruno Sakura suddenly feel a little uncomfortable!


    Sasuke didn''t want to pay attention to himself, but when he heard about Naruto, he immediately replied!


    Could it be that Sasuke and Naruto...


    At this point, Haruno Sakura shuddered and quickly dispelled such thoughts from her heart!


    "Sasuke, Sakura!"


    At this time, Naruto''s beating sound came over!

 Chapter 3120： Escort mission

    Seeing Naruto appear, Sasuke seemed to be slightly relieved!


    After he took the mission from Kakashi, he always worried that Naruto would not complete the mission with him!


    It seems that Naruto still has some credibility!


    For a while, Sasuke''s senses of Naruto have improved a lot!


    Haruno Sakura is extremely sensitive, she noticed the expression on Sasuke''s face for the first time!


    Under her heart, she couldn''t help but become suspicious again!


    "You two..."


    Her voice just sounded and Kakashi appeared!


    However, Kakashi is not alone!


    Next to him, there was also an old man who looked drunk with a bottle in one hand!


    The old man grunted a big sip of wine, and then, drunk, glanced up and down at Naruto, Sasuke and Haruno Sakura!


    "This short winter melon is also your Konoha ninja? Are you Konoha no one?"


    As soon as the word "short winter melon" came out, Naruto suddenly laughed heartlessly!


    "Dwarf melon, are you two?"


    As he said, he weirdly winked at Sasuke and Haruno Sakura!


    But the next moment, his expression suddenly solidified!


    Because he discovered that both Sasuke and Haruno Sakura are actually taller than him!


    In this way, the shortest person in the audience is him!


    So, the short winter melon in the old man''s mouth turned out to be him?


    Immediately, Naruto was angry!


    "Smelly old man, dare you say me? Let you taste how good I am!"


    When the voice fell, Naruto had already rolled up his sleeves, and was going to fight the old man!


    Seeing this, Kakashi quickly grabbed Naruto!


    "Naruto, do you still want to make money? This is the object we want to protect, Dazna, the bridge biography!"


    Naruto raised an eyebrow when he heard Kakashi''s words.


    "This kind of person also wants me to protect? Humph!"


    When Kakashi heard the words, a weird smile was wiped from the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh, don''t you see that Naruto is quite spineless!"


    "Hey, it seems that some people don''t want to go to the baby bookstore to read!"


    Just after these words fell, Naruto''s face suddenly changed!


    The anger on his face quickly disappeared, replaced by a laugh!


    "So what, as a ninja, how can I give up halfway if I have accepted the task?"


    Naruto looked embarrassed.


    He almost forgot, his purpose of making money now, but to go to the baby bookstore to read!


    As soon as I thought of the various magics of Baby Bookstore, Naruto immediately left behind Naruto''s unhappy so much!


    "Hahaha!"


    Kakashi laughed when he saw this!


    Dazna turned his head and glanced at Kakashi.


    "This kid, is it really reliable?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t look at him heartless, but he is definitely a qualified ninja!"


    Kakashi naturally does not speak ill of Naruto!


    Moreover, what he said is also true!


    In particular, Naruto has now gained rubber fruit in Baby Bookstore, and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds!


    Dazna was uncomprehending upon hearing this.


    Before talking, a group of people started to hurry!


    But in a moment, they had already left the village!


    Before long, night began to fall, and it was getting dark!


    But along the way, no abnormalities have been found!


    Naruto suddenly became slack!


    Right here, they passed a puddle!


    Naruto, who cleared the road ahead, didn''t care at all.


    But at this moment, ripples in the puddle suddenly rippled!


    In the next moment, two figures wearing misty foreheads suddenly appeared!


    As soon as they appeared, they immediately targeted Kakashi!

 Chapter 3121： Raid

    Stabbed!


    A chain that was dissatisfied with the sharp blade instantly locked Kakashi!


    When Naruto, Sasuke, and Haruno Sakura saw this, their expressions suddenly changed!


    The two misty ninjas sneered!


    Soon, the two violently pulled the chain!


    In the next moment, Kakashi''s body was instantly torn apart by chains and turned into a pile of flesh and blood, looking extremely miserable!


    Dazna, the drunk old man, screamed in panic!


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    However, these two misty ninjas ignored him!


    Instead, they quickly locked the target on Naruto and Sasuke!


    As for the only female Haruno Sakura present, they were ignored!


    Just solve these two little ninjas!


    Just relying on that rookie female ninja, what other waves can be turned out?


    "Boy, it''s your turn!"


    Two misty ninjas, with grinning faces, waved their chains and smashed them towards Naruto and Sasuke!


    Upon seeing this, Naruto and Sasuke were not afraid of it!


    On the contrary, in their eyes, they all showed a blazing war spirit!


    After gaining powerful abilities from Baby Bookstore, they also tried it on Baltan!


    However, Baltan is too abnormal!


    In that experiment, they didn''t actually test how strong they were!


    Now, facing these two misty ninjas, it is just to test their true combat power!


    Rubber rubber guns natter!


    Three-sword style, cow needle!


    Naruto and Sasuke use their skills instantly!


    The next moment, Naruto''s fist blasted toward the misty ninja ahead like a storm!


    And Sasuke''s three knives, like horns, were cut towards the misty ninja!


    Bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    The storm-like attack made the two misty ninjas retreat step by step!


    There was a look of astonishment on their faces!


    What''s the matter, this yellow hair is still not human?


    Nima, why can his arm stretch so long?


    What did he eat to grow up?


    And this black hair?


    What kind of swordsmanship do you use?


    You have a brain disease, a sword in your mouth, what a thing?


    What shocked them even more was that this was not the Konoha Ninjutsu they were familiar with at all!


    boom! boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the two misty ninjas were hit by Naruto and Sasuke and flew out in an instant!


    Puff!


    After their bodies fell, they spewed a mouthful of blood, their bodies twitched violently for a few times, and they lost their sound!


    "It''s too weak, really vulnerable!"


    Naruto retracted his fist triumphantly, with a look of high spirits!


    Although Sasuke''s expression on the side is still calm, his eyes also inadvertently wiped a trace of pride!


    Naruto is right, they are too weak!


    "Sasuke, I will kill the enemy first, I am more powerful than you!"


    Suddenly, Naruto turned his head and raised an eyebrow at Sasuke!


    Hearing this, Sasuke wiped a trace of contempt at the corner of his mouth!


    "You have bad eyesight!"


    "Asshole, you have poor eyesight. You must be jealous of me!"


    "I won''t be jealous of a crane tail!"


    "Yeah, Sasuke bastard, I played with you!"


    The two were torn up in an instant!


    Haruno Sakura on the side looked at them in a daze, suddenly feeling a sense of loss in her heart!


    Apart from other things, the three of them graduated together and became the next!


    In terms of strength, it is only half a catty!


    But now, after Naruto and Sasuke went to the Baby Bookstore twice, their strength has far surpassed her!


    This made Haruno Sakura feel a little uncomfortable in her heart!

 Chapter 3122： Muramasa

    "Sakura, you can too!"


    Just when Haruno Sakura was secretly lost, Kakashi''s voice floated over.


    Sakura turned her head subconsciously when she heard the words, a look of surprise suddenly appeared on her face!


    "Ms. Kakashi, are you okay?"


    Just now Haruno Sakura saw with her own eyes that Kakashi was torn to pieces by chains!


    But at this time, he appeared in front of her unharmed!


    How can this not surprise Haruno Sakura?


    "Am I such a weak person?"


    Kakashi laughed when he saw this!


    Hearing this, Haruno Sakura suddenly reacted!


    Teacher Kakashi has always been very good. She was still thinking about how Teacher Kakashi can''t handle even two ordinary ninjas!


    "I originally wanted to try the actual combat abilities of Naruto and Sasuke, but unfortunately, the opponents are too weak!"


    "No, it should be said that Naruto and Sasuke grew up too fast, beyond my imagination!"


    Kakashi''s face showed a trace of emotion!


    These two little ghosts were already so strong just after graduation, and the future can be expected!


    You know, the two misty ninjas just now are not weak!


    But in front of Naruto and Sasuke, they didn''t even have the power to resist, so they were knocked out!


    "Speaking of it, it''s actually the magic of the Baby Bookstore, otherwise Naruto and Sasuke would not have progressed so fast!"


    At the end, Kakashi said something meaningfully.


    Haruno Sakura nodded when she heard the words.


    "Yes, Baby Bookstore is amazing!"


    First, sisters Hinata and Huahuo, shine in Konoha!


    Now, there are Naruto and Sasuke again, powerfully killing the enemy!


    Plus those who got rewards from the bookstore but haven''t shown it yet!


    I don''t know, I was surprised!


    In just a few days, Baby Bookstore has changed the fate of so many people!


    At this point, Haruno Sakura secretly decided that after the task is completed, she must go to the Baby Bookstore!


    If this continues, she will be drawn further and further by Naruto and Sasuke!


    At that time, how can she catch up with them?


    Baby Book House.


    "Congratulations, you have finished reading and got rewards-Demon Blade Village Masa!"


    An information alert sounded in Sarutobi''s mind!


    A smile of joy suddenly appeared on his old face!


    This time, he finally got a serious reward!


    "The Demon Blade Village Masa!"


    In Sarutobi''s eyes, a glimmer of brilliant light suddenly burst out!


    Demon Blade Murata, in the book, is a magic weapon from Yingdao!


    As for the Yingdao in the book, in the eyes of Sarutobi Rizen, it is somewhat similar to their world!


    Therefore, Sarutobi Rizen believes that it is God''s arrangement for him to obtain Demon Sword Muramasa!


    In fact, in the book, there is more than one demon sword Muramasa!


    The other emperor sword Xuanyuan, the overlord Qinhuang, the magic knife Xiaolou listening to the spring rain all night, the compassion of the Buddha stick, the immortal sword fixes the sky, etc., are all first-class magic weapons!


    However, Sarutobi Hizen is most interested in Demon Blade Murata!


    Perhaps, Demon Blade Village is talking to him, with a touch of intimacy!


    Hum!


    There was a clear cry!


    In the next moment, a bunch of monsters appeared red light and fell from the sky, shining in front of Sarutobi Sun!


    Immediately afterwards, a big sword full of weird and evil aura slowly fell down!


    The breath of this sword makes people feel suffocated!


    Even Sarutobi Hitoshi, Naruto, almost lost his mind the moment he saw Taito!


    "What a terrible Demon Blade Village Masa!"


    When Sarutobi saw this, he was secretly shocked!

 Chapter 3123： The Demon Sword is here, disaster strikes

    "Hurry up and put away the knife!"


    Ye Meng''s milky childish voice came over!


    There was a hint of dissatisfaction in his tone.


    Sarutobi Sun heard the words, and was slightly startled.


    "What are you in a daze, don''t you know that if the Demon Sword is in this world, disaster will come?"


    "According to this baby, you''d better destroy this knife, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous!"


    Seeing the silly Sarutobi Rizhan, Ye Meng gave him a dull look!


    Although, Ye Meng is not afraid of Demon Sword Village Zheng!


    However, this does not mean that Konoha''s villagers will be spared!


    Once Sarutobi Hizen took the demon sword Muramasa, went out to show off or something!


    Then, disaster will come to Konoha!


    Demon swordsman, evil swords too!


    Whenever the Demon Sword is born, it must be accompanied by a **** wind!


    The rumors about the demon sword in the novel "Split the Sky" have been written very clearly!


    Since the demon sword Muramasa, it is from the novel "Break the Sky"!


    Then, the characteristics it carries are naturally the same as in the novel!


    In the center of the Demon Blade Village, the soul of the divine soldier is impressively the Great Demon Amaterasu of Yingdao!


    Therefore, whenever the Demon Blade Village is born, the soulful Amaterasu in the blade will inevitably stir up blood and rain!


    The more killings caused by the Demon Blade, the more nourishment Amaterasu Divine Soul gets!


    This is why the Demon Blade Village is just being born, and there will be disasters!


    "Oh!"


    Sarutobi Rizen stupidly took away the Demon Blade Village Masaru!


    However, he didn''t care about it!


    The so-called Demon Sword was born and disaster came, it was just a novel!


    Could it be that now that the Demon Blade Village is in his hands, Konoha will have a disaster?


    Sarutobi Rizen felt that this was a bit nonsense!


    However, he did not dare to refute Ye Meng!


    After all, Ye Meng''s made him very afraid!


    In addition, he has just won the demon sword village Zheng, and owes Ye Meng a favor!


    Therefore, Sarutobi Hizen only agreed.


    Soon he had no intention of staying anymore!


    Holding the demon sword, Cunzheng, and after saying goodbye to Ye Meng, he hurried away!


    Seeing Sarutobi Rizhan could not wait to leave, Ye Meng shook his head.


    He knew that Sarutobi Hizaki definitely didn''t take his words as the same thing!


    I am afraid that it will not be long before the disaster will come to Konoha Yin Village!


    However, Ye Meng could do nothing about it!


    He has already said anything to persuade!


    If Sarutobi Rizhan really doesn''t listen, when disaster strikes, he can only blame himself and no one!


    With Sarutobi Hizen''s departure, it''s time for Baby Bookstore to close!


    Although it is dark, there is still so much lost time!


    But Ye Meng doesn''t plan to continue business anymore!


    Today, with so many customers here, enough skills have been developed!


    It is natural to run a bookstore like a gadget!


    Otherwise, in case there is a lucky customer, what good things should be published!


    Ye Meng is really dumbfounded!


    After all, he has already chosen his skills today!


    Rubber fruit!


    That''s right, Ye Meng chose the rubber fruit brushed by Naruto!


    This thing not only can increase the strength of people, but also very fun!


    As a bear child, how could Ye Meng miss such good things?


    After closing the store door, Ye Meng flipped his wrist and the rubber fruit had appeared in his little hand!


    "Ah!"


    Ye Meng didn''t even think about it, and swallowed the rubber fruit in one bite!


    The next moment, his body suddenly changed a little!


    boom!


    Ye Meng directly stretched out his hand!


    His arm was suddenly pulled by the old man, and then fell on the bookshelf!

 Chapter 3124： Long line

    "Hahaha, fun!"


    Ye Meng urged her rubber physique and had a great time!


    In terms of controlling the rubber fruit, Ye Meng is much better than Naruto!


    It only took him a few seconds to fully adapt to the rubber physique!


    After playing wildly for a while, Ye Meng gradually stopped!


    "Make another batch of books, and hope that tomorrow this group of indigenous people can work harder and produce better things!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and thought with joy.


    At this time, the progress of the Naruto World dungeon has been advanced to 5%!


    It won''t be long before he wants to come, this copy can be attacked by him!


    At that time, he can completely eliminate the god-level bear child system, the demon-level system, and the copy of Ye Meng!


    Then, I can happily follow Ye Xuan to play in the billions of universes!


    "Why haven''t the door opened yet?"


    "Yeah, I can''t wait!"


    "How long have you waited? I got up in the middle of the night and waited here specifically. Fortunately, I have the foresight, haha!"


    "Tsk tusk, brother, you came here in the middle of the night, but you didn''t get to the front of the line? Who are you fooling?"


    "That''s not my bad luck. Who knew someone would be more perverted than me and waited all night?"


    A long line has been lined up outside the baby book house!


    At a glance, there is almost no end in sight!


    Squeak!


    Suddenly, the wooden door of the bookstore was opened, revealing Ye Mengmeng''s little face!


    Seeing Ye Meng''s appearance, the crowd in line suddenly felt refreshed!


    Nima, after waiting so long, the bookstore finally opened!


    "Oh, why are there so many people?"


    As soon as Ye Meng opened the door of the bookstore, he was jumped by the crowd in front of him!


    There are at least a hundred and eighty people in this long line?


    Don''t think there are a hundred and eighty people, it seems not many!


    But how many people are there in Konoha?


    "Are people so idle now? Those who don''t sleep?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and frowned slightly!


    There are too many customers, some are beyond his expectations!


    If they are allowed to swarm in, I am afraid the bookstore will be overwhelmed!


    "There are too many people, you can only enter ten at a time, others are waiting outside the store!"


    Ye Meng pulled down her face, grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and shouted with milk!


    You can only enter ten at a time, although the conditions are a bit harsh!


    However, many customers dare not say anything!


    After all, Ye Meng''s terrifying strength was clearly seen by many people yesterday!


    Who dares to challenge this bear kid?


    "It seems that we have to recruit some people, otherwise this baby can''t be busy alone!"


    Ye Meng sighed secretly!


    Although Ye Meng didn''t need to do anything at all!


    But when he saw so many people, he was a little upset!


    How many times do you have to collect money?


    Ye Meng said that he didn''t want to move too much!


    The first batch of ten customers filed in. After each payment, they walked to the shelf and began to pick books!


    Most of these customers are Konoha ninjas!


    Ye Meng didn''t find any famous people, so he stopped paying attention!


    He lazily walked to the cash register, took a trip to the chair, and began to live a salty fish life!


    The customers outside the store are anxious to wait, but no one dares to walk away!


    Nima, so many people line up!


    Once you leave temporarily and want to come back again, I am afraid you will have to wait for a long time!


    Anyone will calculate this account!


    So, even if someone in the team is already hungry and grumbles, they still hold on and dare not go away!


    After all, compared to the abilities that may be obtained, what is the point of being hungry?


    This shows that the baby bookstore is really on fire!


    At least, Konoha has become the most popular shop, not one of them!

 Chapter 3125： day by day

    "Ah, so many people!"


    Hinata and Huahuo, seeing the long dragon in front of the baby''s bookstore from a distance, suddenly covered their small mouth in surprise!


    The Hyuga Sunsoo behind them is even more gloomy with their hands on their foreheads!


    Unexpectedly, they were at least a little late today, and they had to line up so long!


    In what year and month is this special?


    "How about we come here later?"


    Hyuga Nizu asked tentatively!


    "No way!"


    Hinata and Huahuo replied in unison!


    Are you kidding me, who knows if someone will come later?


    In case they come over late, but there are still so many people in the bookstore, wouldn''t it be a waste of the number of readings today?


    For Hinata and Huahuo, who have already tasted the sweetness, they don''t want to waste their precious reading times!


    Hearing this, Hyuga Nizu nodded.


    To be honest, he didn''t want to waste precious reading times!


    He is also preparing to come to a Jedi counterattack today to wash away the bad luck two days ago!


    In fact, in order to get a good reward today!


    Before Hyuga Nissa came, he took a bath and changed his clothes, and put a stick of incense before leaving!


    In order to let him get good luck!


    Because of this, they came late today!


    Hyuga and his daughter walked to the back of the line and began to line up patiently!


    In the bookstore, the first batch of customers left either with joy or frustration!


    They are just ordinary ninjas, so they can only watch it extravagantly for an hour!


    Therefore, as soon as an hour arrives, they have no choice but to leave the library!


    But some people are happy and some are worried!


    A few customers received good rewards, at least for them, it is very practical!


    But there are also a few people who only get some rubbish!


    These 5,000 taels are considered for nothing!


    "The second batch, come in!"


    Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded!


    Customers who had been waiting impatiently outside the door suddenly refreshed!


    The ten people in the front line all walked into the shop!


    "Place the money on the cashier counter. After paying the money, go to the bookshelf to find a book by yourself. After reading it, leave by yourself. Don''t bother this baby if you are fine!"


    "Also, everyone can watch at most for an hour, even if you have money, you can''t watch more!"


    "Have you remembered?"


    Ye Meng lay on the chair and said lazily!


    "understood!"


    Everyone nodded after hearing this!


    Immediately, these customers put the fees on the cashier in turn, and then walked straight to the shelf to start picking up books!


    The first nine customers were okay, basically they didn''t say a word, they were very well-behaved!


    But when it was the tenth person''s turn, after putting down the money, she suddenly asked Ye Meng!


    "Boss, which novel has the best reward?"


    This sound is a bit nice!


    Ye Meng raised his head subconsciously!


    Suddenly, a young girl wearing Tang-style clothing and combing her ball head jumped into his eyes!


    "Every day!"


    After Ye Meng saw it, she immediately recognized the girl in front of her!


    This is a local tyrant every day!


    However, he is not very familiar with Tiantian.


    "There is not the most powerful, only more powerful. If you want to know, go and see for yourself!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand and said milky voice!


    He didn''t take special care of her because he was a beautiful girl every day!


    Hearing this every day, I feel helpless!


    She originally wanted to get close to Ye Meng, maybe she could get some useful news!


    But who thinks, this little kid is actually indifferent!


    Immediately, pouting every day, walked towards the bookshelf!

 Chapter 3126： Master Danzo is here again

    I know Baby Bookstore every day, not because of the rumors in Konoha!


    It was Neji, who strongly recommended her!


    In Ning Ci''s mouth, Baby Bookstore has become a miraculous existence!


    Especially when Ning Ci showed off his reward, Tian Tian, ??who didn''t believe in it, accepted this tale of the fantasy ~ www.novelhall.com~ can get the reward!


    "What should I look at..."


    The rows of books on the bookshelf almost dazzled every day!


    After choosing carefully, she finally chose the book she wanted to read!


    "The Shame of the Bandit"!


    I picked this book because I think every day, the title of this book is very interesting!


    Looking at "The Shame of the Bandits", Tiantian looked at it with relish!


    This book is not very long, and it is not a real novel!


    In fact, this book is equivalent to a collection of personal biographies!


    In the book, it is about a place called the thief mainland!


    In the mainland of thieves, what people yearn for is not a hero, a king!


    Rather, yearning for the life of a thief!


    As a result, all kinds of thieves with different personalities have appeared...


    The reading speed every day is still quite fast!


    In just a moment, half of the book has been read by her!


    However, she didn''t like the thieves in the book, and of course she didn''t hate it!


    until¡­¡­


    "Hey, this little man is so cute!"


    "Is it a puppet?"


    When I saw Luban''s 14th biography that day, my eyes suddenly lit up!


    She thinks this thief is particularly interesting!


    It''s not human!


    And the ability of Luban 14th also makes every day yearning...


    "Hahaha, I got a reward... Ah, why is this?"


    "Puff! Old woman''s foot wrap? My God, why is there such a reward?"


    "Fortunately, fortunately, I was lucky, I got a beast fire!"


    "I''m really envious, don''t say anything, I will continue reading!"


    One after another, someone has finished reading the book and got rewards!


    After these people have finished reading the book, it is naturally impossible to stay in the bookstore!


    Ye Meng thought about it, every time ten of ten came in together, it seemed a bit wrong!


    After all, everyone''s reading speed is different!


    It was a coincidence that the ten guys were able to watch them almost at the same time the previous time!


    This time, there is a clear difference!


    After thinking about it, every time Ye Meng has a customer after reading it, the customer in line will make up for it!


    In this way, the bookstore has always maintained ten places, and it will not appear chaotic!


    As for letting more people in, Ye Meng never thought about it!


    After all, the bookstore is so big!


    Receiving ten customers at the same time is already the limit!


    After the two customers left, two immediately made up!


    Coincidentally, Ye Meng knew both of these customers!


    One is Yamanaka Ino who visited yesterday!


    The other one is Danzo!


    Ye Meng glanced at Tuan Zang in surprise!


    He didn''t expect that Danzo would come so early!


    Seeing his red eyes, he obviously lined up all night!


    Naturally, Ye Meng didn''t know that the rewards of Baby Bookstore had become a devil in Tuan Zang''s heart!


    When I thought of yesterday, what Doudi''s horse dung was what I got!


    There was a fire in Tuan Zang''s heart!


    He doesn''t believe his luck will be so bad!


    So, what you say today will have to do "Fighting Horses" again!


    Tuan Zang silently paid the money and walked toward the bookshelf!


    Ino Yamanaka had a chat with Ye Meng.


    "Xiao Yemeng, I am here again, do you miss me?"


    "No!"


    "You miss me!"


    "Narcissism!"


    "Yeyo, Xiaoyemeng is shy!"


    After teasing Ye Meng for a while, Yamaaka Ino walked slowly toward the bookshelf!

 Chapter 3127： Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles

    Yamanaka Ino walked to the bookshelf and subconsciously glanced at Danzo on the side!


    But he found that Danzo was holding two books in his hands, and his face showed a tangled look!


    Upon seeing this, Yamanaka Ino glanced at two books curiously!


    One is called "Fighting Qi Hua Ma"!


    In the other book, she only saw half of the title!


    The title of the book carries the word Ninja, but Yamanaka Ino doesn''t know what else is behind it!


    "Made, how do I choose?"


    Danzo looked constipated!


    He hesitated very much!


    Originally, he came with the second brush "Fighting Horse"!


    However, it happened that he saw a new book on the shelf!


    Moreover, the title of this new book really attracted him!


    "Legend of Ninja"!


    No way, he is a ninja. Seeing such a title, he will naturally be attracted!


    More importantly, the introduction!


    When a group of non-human creatures become otherworldly ninjas, what challenges will they face?


    Non-human creatures, otherworldly and other words, make Tuan Zang fascinated!


    After hesitating for a while, Danzo gritted his teeth and put down "Fighting Qi Hua Ma"!


    Mad, let''s put the second brush tomorrow!


    Anyway, the book will not run!


    But this "Legend of Ninja", Danzo dare to bet, there must be many people watching!


    Although he doesn''t know, why no one seems to choose this book today!


    But with the word Ninja, this book will definitely become the most popular book in Baby Bookstore!


    Danzo still has this confidence!


    After Danzo put down "Fighting Qi Hua Ma", he walked aside and sat down!


    On the side of Yamaaka Ino, after seeing Danzo put down the "Fighting Qi Huama", she was not choosing, and she picked up the book directly!


    "Huh? Did the turtle become a ninja? Their teacher was still a mouse? Interesting!"


    Danzang opened the book, his eyes lit up!


    The protagonist in the book turned out to be four turtles!


    Moreover, they each have a resounding name!


    Leonardo, Einstein, Michelangelo, Raphael!


    Danzo raised his brows and kept watching!


    "So they are Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles!"


    Seeing this, Dan Zang''s heart suddenly gave birth to a faint premonition!


    He always felt that something bad would happen soon!


    But he couldn''t tell what exactly it was!


    "Could it be that I will get garbage again?"


    Tuan Zang frowned secretly.


    But when he saw that the four protagonists in the book were all possessing special skills, his heart gradually relaxed!


    "It seems I am thinking too much!"


    Danzo breathed a sigh of relief and read the book intently!


    On the other side, Yamanaka Ino is also completely immersed in the world of "Fighting Qi Hua Ma"!


    When she saw Xiao Huohuo being divorced by his fiancee Ze Hong Yanran, her eyebrows were erected and she gritted her teeth!


    However, when she saw that Xiao Huohuo didn''t hesitate to write a letter of divorce, he stopped Zehong Yanran, and left Hedong for thirty years, Hexi for thirty years, don''t bully the young man!


    Even if she is a woman, she is still excited!


    "Good job, Xiao Huohuo!"


    "Ze Hong Yanran, with no eyes, she will regret it!"


    Yamanaka Ino is now incarnate as the second boy, cheering for Xiao Huohuo!


    I have to say that the book of Dou Qi Hua Ma is really good!


    Although the version produced by Ye Meng is only a three-year agreement, not the entire book!


    But it is still wonderful!

 Chapter 3128： Da da da

    "So lovely!"


    Tian Tian has let go of "The Shame of the Bandit"!


    In fact, the reading rate of this book has not been high!


    Most people were dismissed by the title of the book!


    A small group of people flipped through it at random, and was dismissed by the scattered characters'' short biography!


    But Tian Tian thinks it''s so beautiful!


    The only thing that made her a little regretful was that her favorite Luban No. 14 appeared less!


    "Didn''t it mean that you can get rewards after reading the book?"


    "Why didn''t I?"


    Suddenly every day he became puzzled.


    But the next moment, a message appeared in her mind instantly!


    "Congratulations on finishing reading and getting rewards-da da da!"


    The sudden information made Tiantian stunned!


    "This is the reward?"


    After returning to God every day, he showed a surprised and happy expression!


    Da Da Da this skill, but Luban 14th in the book, is a great skill!


    Raise your arm, you can shoot a series of bullets, very fierce!


    "I got the Luban 14th skill? God, should I be so lucky?"


    Tiantian seemed to be stunned by the huge happiness, and the whole person giggled!


    The laughter came into the ears of Danzo, Ino Yamanaka and others on the side!


    They all glanced at Tian Tian subconsciously!


    Come on, another crazy one!


    This baby bookstore ~www.novelhall.com~ can get rewards, everything is good!


    Only one thing makes people a little speechless!


    It seems that Konoha''s people have relatively poor tolerance in their hearts!


    People who are stunned by a huge surprise are often stupid like Tiantian!


    Gurgle!


    He swallowed it every day, and ran to the cashier with joy!


    "Boss, how do I use the rewards I got?"


    "Is it just like Xiao Luban?"


    Tian Tian asked Ye Meng seriously with a serious face!


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words!


    "Yes, that''s how it is used, your luck is pretty good!"


    In Ye Meng''s opinion, this day is also a proper Ou Huang!


    Da Da Da every shot, although the power is not particularly big!


    But it can''t stand it, you can shoot without limit!


    Just like the skill Gatling Ye Meng acquired at the beginning, they are all unlimited shooting!


    It''s just that Ye Meng''s Gatling is more powerful than Da Da Da!


    "Thank you boss!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, thanked every day with joy.


    Immediately, she walked out with a contented look!


    At the moment he went out, he turned around every day.


    "Boss, I will come every day from now on, and finally, I wish you a prosperous business!"


    Ye Meng heard the words, a satisfied expression appeared on his little face!


    This young lady is very polite!


    It seems that it is not unreasonable that she can become the Emperor of Europe!


    After going out every day, the guy at the forefront of the line, who looked like a sick child, walked into the library!


    His face was pale, his eye circles were black, as if he was already very sick!


    Ye Meng glanced at the other party and recognized the other party''s identity!


    Isn''t this moonlight blast!


    "Ahem... Boss, can I read?"


    After Hayate Moonlight paid the money, he asked Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng waved his small hand.


    "Go to the bookshelf to find a book by yourself. After an hour, you have to leave whether you have finished reading it or not. Remember?"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Jifeng Yueguang nodded, indicating that he knew it!


    Immediately, he coughed while walking towards the bookshelf!


    He didn''t see it with his own eyes, the scene where Naruto and other Stars fought against Baltan yesterday!


    He knew Baby Bookstore, and he just ran over after hearing people talk about it, holding a try!

 Chapter 3129： tortoise

    "call!"


    Danzo put down "Legend of Ninja", his face showed unfinished expression!


    Immediately, he shook his head slightly!


    He did not expect that he was so old that he was completely attracted by a novel!


    From Danzo''s point of view, today''s "Legend of Ninja" is many times better than yesterday''s "Fighting Horse"!


    "Fighting the Horse" is for children!


    But "Legend of Ninja" is between the lines, you can see the mockery of the so-called hero!


    It was not until after reading it that Danzo knew why the four protagonists of this book were tortoises!


    Isn''t this mocking heroism?


    Danzo is very satisfied with this, he thinks this book is quite to his appetite!


    Others naturally don''t know his understanding!


    Otherwise, if Ye Meng knew, he would have to slap his face!


    Looking at a Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles, you still see a sense of superiority?


    "I hope this time, don''t be too bad luck!"


    Tuan Zang felt a little nervous!


    After all, the horse dung of the Emperor Dou yesterday really made him sick!


    "Congratulations on finishing reading and getting rewards-some of the features are protagonists!"


    When the message sounded, Danzo was taken aback!


    Part of the feature protagonist?


    What the **** is this?


    However, it''s not disgusting things like horse dung!


    This gave Danzo a sigh of relief!


    "Perhaps it has something to do with the protagonist''s ability?"


    In Tuan Zang''s heart, thought of joy!


    Hum!


    A turquoise green light shrouded in an instant!


    Enclose Danzo''s body in it!


    Danzo only felt a tearing pain on his back!


    "It hurts, what do you want this reward for?"


    Danzo was frightened and angry. He never thought that he would be tortured after winning an award?


    Fortunately, the pain does not last long!


    After just a few breaths, a feeling of coldness spread on Tuan Zang''s back!


    The sudden cold sensation made Tuan Zang almost groan comfortably!


    "It''s so cool, I seem to have been reborn!"


    Tuan Zang raised his brows, secretly cheering in his heart!


    This reward is definitely not bad!


    Maybe it will improve his physique!


    The green light gradually dissipated, and Tuan Zang''s figure slowly appeared!


    The customers around were naturally shocked by the green light just now!


    They all brushed together, shooting their eyes to the direction of Danzang!


    When the figure of Tuan Zang appeared, everyone was shocked!


    One by one they stared at Danzo in amazement, with expressions on their faces full of consternation!


    "U... tortoise!"


    A Konoha ninja subconsciously exclaimed!


    But the others all bowed their heads, afraid to look at Danzo again!


    Hearing this, Tuan Zang frowned, his face showed a fierce expression!


    "what did you say?"


    When the Konoha ninja saw this, he couldn''t make a sound!


    Only then did he realize that the person opposite is Danzo!


    His previous exclamation might have offended Danzo!


    So far, this Konoha ninja''s face turned gray!


    "I ask you, what were you just talking about?"


    Tuan Zang frowned and shouted in a deep voice!


    "U... tortoise!"


    Konoha Ninja is an honest person. Hearing Danzo asked again, he subconsciously replied!


    Hearing this, Dan Zang flashed his anger!


    But the next moment, he suddenly gave birth to a bad feeling!


    He stretched out his hand and touched his back!


    Then, he was completely stunned!


    On his back, there was a tortoise shell on his back!

 Chapter 3130： He is terrible

    "I need an explanation!"


    Danzang looked at Ye Meng with a suppressed anger in his tone!


    Why is his reward, a tortoise shell?


    This is so disgusting than yesterday''s horse dung!


    "This is your reward, what''s the problem?"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he curled his small mouth, and said milky voice!


    "you¡­¡­"


    Danzo was shocked and angry!


    He opened his mouth, as if thinking of something, abruptly suppressed his anger!


    More importantly, he was a little flustered at the moment!


    He could feel that the tortoise shell on his back seemed to be connected to his body!


    "Can you change the reward?"


    Danzo bit his scalp and asked!


    "No, the rewards are not controlled by this baby, this is your luck!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and vetoed it!


    Can the reward be exchanged?


    What a joke!


    "Then can I get rid of this stuff?"


    Hearing this, Tuan Zang continued to ask without giving up!


    Ye Meng shook his head.


    "This thing has now become a part of your body, remove it and you will die too!"


    Ye Meng''s milky and milky childlike voice, like a urging bell, made Tuan Zang''s heart sink to the bottom in an instant!


    God!


    The tortoise shell on his back can''t be removed?


    This is the end!


    Master Tuanzang, he will live with a turtle shell in the future?


    How does this make him meet people?


    Danzo gets more angry as he thinks about it!


    If it weren''t for this baby''s bookstore, why would he become something that is neither human nor ghost?


    There is a saying, evil grows on the guts!


    Danzo, who was furious at this moment, had already ignored Sarutobi''s warning!


    He stepped forward, revealing his murderous intentions!


    "It''s all you, if it wasn''t for your baby bookstore, why would I be like this?"


    Amid the anger, Danzang''s hands were sealed!


    Wind escape¡¤vacuum wave!


    The Feng Dun Ninjutsu he is good at was displayed instantly by him!


    puff!


    The sharp aura resembling a sickle weasel sprayed out from his mouth and rushed towards Ye Meng!


    "Do you dare to do something with this baby?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little teeth!


    The breath has not yet approached Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng''s little hand has been poked out!


    The next moment, Danzang fell into Ye Meng''s hands instantly!


    "Get out!"


    In the voice of the milky child, Dan Zang''s body involuntarily flew out of the bookstore!


    The customers in the store were all stunned!


    God, Ye Meng is too good, right?


    Master Tuanzang was thrown out of the bookstore like a rag?


    boom!


    Danzo''s body fell to the ground, smashing the ground into a big hole!


    Fortunately, he had a tortoise shell on his back, but he did not suffer any harm!


    However, Ye Meng just stretched out his hand at random, and he fell into the other''s hands!


    This made Danzo, who had always regarded himself highly, almost collapsed!


    Only then did he realize why Sarutobi Rizuan warned them several times and not to act rashly!


    Nima, with the strength of Ye Meng!


    He was alone, and it was no problem to crush Konoha!


    Also act rashly!


    If he does not come to harm Konoha, he is already Amitabha!


    At this point, Danzo suddenly became frustrated!


    Continue to trouble Ye Meng?


    He can''t even think about it!


    God knows, if this kid is angered again, will he be torn to pieces by this kid!


    Danzo crawled out of the pit in embarrassment, then covered his face with his hands, and ran away dingy!


    The Konoha people lined up outside the bookstore were all curiously talking!

 Chapter 3131： Different Neji

    "Who is this person?"


    "Bah, this is a tortoise, not a human!"


    "Strange, how did it fly out of the bookstore? Could it be that who got the reward and threw it away because it felt bad?"


    "What nonsense are you guys talking about, why do I feel like Master Danzang?"


    "Bah, baah, you''re just talking nonsense, Master Danzang is fine, why did you become a tortoise?"


    The people in the line talked and talked constantly!


    Fortunately, when Danzo left, he blocked his face, otherwise his fame and fame would be completely destroyed!


    What happened in Danzo hasn''t caused much shock yet!


    It''s just spreading quietly among a small group of people!


    ...


    Konoha, training ground!


    "Nine hundred sixty one, nine hundred sixty two, nine hundred sixty three..."


    Xiao Li, wearing a dark green one-piece training suit, stands upside down, constantly exercising his arm strength!


    He was counting, and suddenly couldn''t remember where he was counting!


    "Ms. Kai, I... Where did I count?"


    Xiao Li was embarrassed!


    On the side, Metkai, who was wearing the same attire and doing the same movements, heard a strange expression on his mouth!


    "Since the count is wrong, start over from the beginning!"


    "You know, the more you exercise, the stronger you will become!"


    After hearing this, Xiao Li pondered it carefully!


    Soon, his eyes lit up!


    Then it seemed like a chicken blood, and started training from scratch!


    Metkay was extremely satisfied upon seeing this!


    Xiao Li''s talent is very poor, so bad that it is even worse than ordinary people!


    However, the tenacity and perseverance of this Xiao Li can be called against the sky!


    Even those ninjutsu geniuses are inferior to Xiao Li''s tenacity and perseverance!


    Metkay always firmly believes that Xiao Li will become a very good ninja!


    While talking to himself, Ning Ci came over with a large backpack on his back!


    Seeing Ning Ci coming over, both Metkay and Xiao Li stopped training!


    "Nenji, what are you..."


    Xiao Li pointed to the backpack behind Ning Ci with a look of stunned expression!


    What do you want to do?


    "Didn''t you say that you are going to perform the mission at night? I just brought some more mission supplies by the way!"


    Ning Ci replied!


    Hearing this, Xiao Li''s cheek couldn''t stop twitching!


    The mission is not fake!


    But your backpack is too big, right?


    What''s so special, it''s almost as high as you alone!


    It''s just a small task, is it necessary to mobilize people like this?


    Xiao Li can''t help but complain!


    Damn it!


    At this moment, Ning Ci put down his backpack, took a mouthful of the pan, but slipped out of the backpack, fell to the ground, and made a loud noise!


    "This...is this also mission supplies?"


    Xiao Li pointed to the pan in amazement and asked.


    Ning Ci picked up the pan calmly when he heard the words, and said solemnly!


    "We ninjas are away from home, if we eat anything other people make at will!"


    "If you don''t fix it, you will be poisoned by the enemy!"


    "So, only eating what you make is the safest!"


    "Of course, the most important thing is that this pan can also be used as a weapon at a critical moment, it can be said to serve multiple purposes!"


    Ning Ci talked freely, and he was totally different from the past!


    Xiao Li and Metkay looked at each other, and they were completely confused!


    This is Ningji they know?


    In fact, what Xiao Li and Metkay didn''t know was that Ning Ci had just returned from the Baby Bookstore!


    He finished reading a book called "Big Brother Becomes a Thousand Year Old Gou"!


    Then, one of the characteristics of the protagonist in the book-Shen Yong!


    Therefore, Ningci at this moment is naturally different from before!

 Chapter 3132： Cautious personality

    When Xiao Li and Metkay were speechless, there was a rustling noise in the grass ahead!


    "Someone, get out!"


    Ning Ci immediately rolled his eyes and shouted.


    "Finally, I was found!"


    In the grass, there was a scream.


    "Idiot, run!"


    Another voice rang!


    Immediately, a figure rushed out from the grass!


    "This is the prisoner who escaped from the prison cell!"


    "Quickly, catch them!"


    Metkay hurriedly shouted upon seeing this!


    While talking, he was ready to take action!


    But at this moment, Ning Ci stopped him immediately!


    "Teacher Kay, in the face of unknown enemies, you can''t approach easily, there will be danger!"


    "You have to use a ranged attack!"


    With that said, Ning Ci immediately took out a thick stack of detonation charms from his backpack!


    Bah!


    The detonating talisman was instantly ignited, and then Ning Ci threw it at the escaped prisoner without even thinking about it!


    When Metkay and Xiao Li saw this, their cheeks could not stop twitching!


    Are you special, do you use the detonating talisman one by one?


    Rumble!


    The explosion sounded suddenly!


    A stack of detonating charms is 100!


    At this time, all of them were thrown out by Ning Ci, and the explosion lasted for tens of seconds before it gradually stopped!


    After the fire dissipated, a huge blackened pit appeared in front of them!


    The escaped prisoner has been bombed into coke!


    Just a step slower, the other prisoner who had not had time to escape from the grass, was scared to pee!


    Oh Di Niang!


    Is Konoha already so extravagant now?


    Is the detonation talisman used?


    "died?"


    Xiao Li glanced at Coke and wanted to walk over!


    Seeing this, Ning Ci quickly grabbed him!


    "Wait, don''t look at him motionless, but maybe he''s still alive!"


    "Perhaps, he pretended to be dead and paralyzed us, and after we passed, he launched a fatal blow!"


    Neji''s face was full of caution!


    Xiao Li stayed for a while after hearing this!


    He glanced at the pit subconsciously!


    Is this pretending to be dead?


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    Xiao Li was speechless.


    "Faced with such a situation, we must be cautious!"


    "Keep blowing him up!"


    As Ning Ci said, he took out another stack of detonating charms!


    "hiss!"


    Seeing Ning Ci''s movements, Metkay and Xiao Li took a breath!


    When did Ningci become Xiu''er?


    This wave of operations made their scalp numb!


    The other fugitive in the bushes, the whole person was already trembling!


    The wolf kills, Konoha''s people are all wolf kills!


    This special is dead, do you want to continue bombing?


    Rumble!


    The explosion sounded one after another!


    Ning Ci stopped his hands until the prisoner in the deep pit was torn apart by the bombing!


    In the void, there was a faint aroma of barbecue!


    The corners of Metkai and Xiao Li''s mouth twitched quickly!


    The prisoner in the grass shivered even more, and directly peeed on his pants!


    "It should be dead now!"


    "Sure enough, it is better to be prudent, avoiding many hidden dangers!"


    Seeing this, Ning Ci breathed a sigh of relief!


    Metkay and Xiao Li were completely speechless!


    What a...


    Forget it, you like it!


    Ning Ci rolled his eyes and looked at the grass!


    The prisoner in the grass immediately softened his legs and knelt down!


    "I won''t run, okay?"


    "I surrendered, I am willing to confess guilt!"


    The prisoner said, tears streaming down his eyes!


    unacceptable!


    Don¡¯t we just escape from prison?


    Is it necessary to do this to us?


    Fried my companions into barbecue...

 Chapter 3133： Reverse disarm

    "This is my reward?"


    Yamanaka Ino looked at a red flame jumping in his palm and was stunned!


    She has good luck!


    After watching "Fighting Qi Hua Ma", I directly got Xiao Huohuo''s Red Lotus Geocentric Fire!


    At this time, the flame in her palm was the heart of the Red Lotus!


    However, Yamanaka Ino has just won the Red Lotus Geocentric Fire, and doesn''t know how to control the alien fire!


    That''s why she stared at the little flame in a daze!


    "Oh Ou Huang!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, and praised her milk!


    Baby Bookstore has been in business for a few days, and he has found several European kings!


    The biggest European emperor is the fireworks!


    Secondly, this is the mountain in front of you!


    Anyone who has watched "Fighting Qi Huama" knows how powerful the Red Lotus is!


    The remaining Hinata, Neji, Naruto, and Sasuke can also be regarded as the emperor of Europe!


    It''s not a chief, naturally you can''t escape Danzo, Sarutobi Hizaki, Asma, Hyuga Nizu and others!


    "Feel the information in your brain carefully and grasp the different fire as soon as possible. You will find that this red lotus heart fire is a qualitative leap in your strength!"


    Seeing that Shanzhong Ino was still a little at a loss, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice!


    Yamanaka Ino heard the words, clicked a bit, and began to immerse himself in the information coming from his head...


    On the other side, Moonlight Hayate also closed the book!


    The book he read is called "Ao Shi Di Zun"!


    This is a mishmash of wireless fantasy novels!


    The proper rebirth of the strong is one of the most popular fantasy themes in Ye Meng''s previous life!


    "So lovely!"


    Moonlight Hayate blinked, with an expression of unfulfilled expression!


    Then he began to look forward to it!


    Originally, he was just skeptical about Baby Bookstore!


    However, after he came to the bookstore, he had already seen several people with his own eyes and was rewarded!


    Therefore, the moonlight blast at this moment, I am convinced of the magic of the baby bookstore!


    "Congratulations on finishing reading and getting rewards-Disarmed Body¡¤Inverse!"


    After the information in his mind floated, Moonlight and Blast was stunned!


    The disarmed body is an extremely powerful physique in "Ao Shi Di Zun"!


    People with this physique can ignore all weapons!


    Because whoever dares to use his weapon will automatically be disarmed!


    This physique can be said to be at its extreme!


    Moonlight Gale naturally admires this physique very much!


    Especially he is a ninja practicing swordsmanship!


    If he had a disarmed body, who would dare to use his weapon in front of him?


    In this way, he has a weapon, and the enemy becomes empty-handed, so the odds of winning are naturally much higher!


    but¡­¡­


    At this moment, what Moonlight Storm gets is the disarming body¡¤inverse!


    What physique is this?


    This is the villain in the book. In order to restrain the protagonist''s disarming body, he spent countless thoughts and used various blood and physiques to create a new physique!


    Originally, the villain was prepared to use this new physique to restrain the disarming body!


    But who would think that there was a little deviation during the integration!


    The disarming body¡¤inverse has become disarmed no matter who you face!


    In other words, the moonlight blast of swordsmanship, now no matter who draws the sword against, the sword in his hand will be automatically disarmed!


    Moonlight Hayate clearly wants to understand this!


    Immediately, his face became paler and paler!


    This Nima, isn''t he going to have fun?


    Can''t use the sword anymore?


    "I don''t believe it, it''s so evil!"


    It''s about one''s own future, Moonlight and Gale naturally dare not neglect!


    He hurried out of the bookstore to test this **** physique!

 Chapter 3134： Embarrassing moonlight wind

    Moonlight hurried out of the bookstore.


    He stood on the street, his eyes swept, looking for his opponent!


    Those customers who were waiting in line were not disturbed by Moonlight and Wind.


    He wanted to find people... who had no knowledge of ninjutsu!


    He doesn''t believe it, even such a person can let him disarm automatically!


    Soon, Moonlight Hayate found a target!


    In the distance, an old woman walked tremblingly from the street with a cane!


    Seeing the moonlight blast, his eyes lit up!


    The next moment, he suddenly jumped out, leaped in front of the old woman, and gave a soft drink!


    "Come out, my swordsmanship!"


    The lines full of the second class atmosphere just fell, and the old woman on the opposite side suddenly jumped!


    The crutch in her hand lifted up subconsciously, making a defensive posture!


    But who thought, just as the crutches were lifted, they knocked on Moonlight Hayate''s wrist!


    He felt pain, his wrist shook, and the sword in his hand fell to the ground with a bang!


    Moonlight Storm was stunned!


    He was stunned, looked at the old woman in front of him, and then at the Taito on the ground, the whole person was instantly bad!


    Nima!


    This disarming body¡¤inverse is so abnormal?


    "What do you want to do?"


    The old woman stared at the moonlight blast warily.


    Moonlight Hayate''s cheek twitched.


    Slightly embarrassed, he slowly bent down, ready to pick up the sword on the ground!


    Upon seeing this, the old woman gave a strange cry, threw out her cane, turned and ran, at a speed comparable to a frightened rabbit!


    Moonlight Hayate had just straightened up, and the crutches had already hit him!


    He raised his hand subconsciously!


    The crutches hit his wrist!


    He shivered again, with too much knife in his hand, and with a bang, he fell down!


    Seeing this scene, Moonlight Hayate felt as if there were 100,000 grass horses whizzing past!


    "Mamai batch..."


    The unsuccessful departure, but did not make Moonlight Hayate depressed!


    He took a deep breath.


    "I won''t count this time, maybe this old woman is a hidden master. I will change my goal and continue testing!"


    After Moonlight Hayate comforted herself, she continued to look for her goal!


    After a while, his eyes were on the prey!


    Across the street, a little doll wearing crotch pants and holding candied haws appeared in his eyes!


    "It''s him!"


    Seeing the moonlight blast, I was overjoyed!


    He didn''t believe it, even this little baby could make him disarm!


    With full confidence, the moonlight rushed out and rushed to the baby!


    "Huh! Little baby, take my sword!"


    Moonlight Hayate shouted, and raised the sword in his hand!


    Seeing this, the little doll was obviously shocked!


    He fixedly looked at the moonlight and blast, suddenly his mouth squashed, and he cried out!


    "Ma Ma..."


    On the forehead of Moonlight Storm, several black lines floated up!


    Just here, a shadow instantly enveloped the moonlight and blast!


    Moonlight blast felt a little bad instinctively!


    With full alert, he slowly turned around!


    A woman with a height of about 10 feet, a waist circumference of almost eight feet, a face full of flesh, like a ball of flesh, jumped into his eyes!


    "You bullied my son?"


    The woman made a ghastly sound!


    The cold sweat on Moonlight''s forehead rushed down!


    Nima, how can this woman be considered a human?


    It¡¯s a meatball, right?


    Moonlight Gale doesn''t dare to provoke, such a terrifying existence!


    If a small body like him is pressed by this meat ball, it will be directly pressed into meat sauce!


    Immediately, Moonlight Hayate smirked awkwardly!


    "Hahaha... the weather is really good!"

 Chapter 3135： Uzuki Yuyan

    Meatball stared at the moonlight blast, her eyes seemed to be looking at an idiot!


    Seeing this, Moonlight Hayate smiled silly, while preparing to turn around and flee!


    But who thought, the little baby on the opposite side suddenly uttered a big mouthful of water and vomited towards the moonlight blast!


    Seeing the little baby''s saliva was still mixed with nasal mucus, the moonlight blast suddenly stunned!


    His body shape subconsciously turned, ready to avoid!


    However, this turn, he used too much force, and the sword in his hand could not stop flying out!


    Snapped!


    The sword threw a dozen meters far away, and fell down with a bang!


    Moonlight Gale was stunned!


    He cried and screamed, hiding his face and fleeing!


    This disarming body is really abnormal!


    After a while, Moonlight Hayate appeared in the baby''s bookstore with an embarrassed expression.


    "Boss, can''t I use a sword in my life?"


    Hearing the words of the moonlight blast, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and her little face showed a playful look!


    "Yes!"


    "It''s not just a sword, you can''t touch any weapon blade!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Moonlight Blast suddenly seemed to have suffered a million points of crit damage, and the whole person was instantly bad!


    He is over, this life is over!


    With the heart of wanting to die, Moonlight and Haifeng walked out of the bookstore slowly and quietly!


    He wants to be quiet!


    He is going to a place with no one to find quiet!


    Seeing that Moonlight and Blast looked so hard, Ye Meng shook his head!


    This moonlight blast, I haven''t understood it yet!


    How could the disarming body¡¤inverse be so simple?


    Its strongest point lies in its mandatory features!


    For example, the enemy is unleashing powerful ninjutsu, but as long as Moonlight Hayate takes out a weapon!


    The enemy will be immediately affected by this abnormal physique, forcibly interrupting the operation, and disarming the weapons of Moonlight Storm!


    This is the most terrifying part of the Disarmed Body¡¤Inverse!


    Once used well, it is nothing to lose!


    As for whether Moonlight Gale can come to his senses, it depends on his understanding!


    Uyue Xiyan walked into the bookstore!


    She was lucky. The ninjas in front of her had to give up the queue because of temporary assignments!


    So, when Moonlight Hayate left, it was her turn!


    Wuyue Xiyan has a great figure and elegant temperament. As she moves, her long lavender hair suddenly spread like a waterfall, giving her a somewhat enchanting feeling!


    As a friend of Xi Rihong, she knew Baby Bookstore, but it was because of Xi Rihong''s introduction!


    Taking advantage of the fact that Anbe had no mission today, she came to the bookstore, ready to experience it for herself!


    In the original work, Uzuki Xiyan is the lover of Moonlight and Gale!


    However, Wuyue Xiyan hasn''t intersected with Moonlight Hayate for the time being here!


    "Meng Xiao Ye, hello!"


    The relationship between Maoyue Xiyan and Xirihong is very good, and the relationship between Ye Meng and Xirihong, let alone!


    Therefore, even Mao Yue Xiyan is quite familiar with Ye Meng!


    Of course, if you are familiar with you, you still have to keep the rules!


    After saying hello, Yuyue Xiyan put down 5000 taels on her own, and then walked slowly to the bookshelf!


    Her gaze fell on "Splitting the Blue Sky" for the first time!


    "This is it!"


    In an instant, Uzuki Yuyan made a decision!


    Because on the cover of Cut through Qingtian is a portrait of a swordsman!


    For the swordsman, Uzuki Xiyan still has a good impression, otherwise in the original work, she would not be the lover of Moonlight Gale!

 Chapter 3136： Waiter

    Soon, several Konoha ninjas walked out of the bookstore with cheerful expressions!


    Each of them has received fairly good rewards, which directly raised their strength to a higher level!


    "I am coming again!"


    With a green hat on Asma''s head, Shi Shiran walked into the bookstore!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng couldn''t help but laughed!


    This Asma is not too shameful, don''t you think of ways to cover it up with the green hat on his head?


    But maybe people just like this!


    After shook his head, Ye Meng didn''t speak, and stretched out a small hand to signal Asma to pay!


    After Asma obediently paid 10,000 taels, she couldn''t help but ask!


    "Meng Xiaoye, are there any great new books?"


    The first two times, although the books he read were great, he always felt that something was wrong!


    Now that I think about it, it was his own summer tyrants that he had picked up the green hat and Luo Sipao!


    So, this time, he is ready to listen to Ye Meng''s opinion!


    "Yes, there are several books, the latest one is "Feng Yun"!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger teeth when she heard the words, and said milky voice!


    Asma heard this and was overjoyed.


    He walked quickly to the bookshelf, glanced briefly, and found the "Wind and Cloud" that Ye Meng said!


    Immediately, without even thinking about it, he picked up "Feng Yun" and turned it over!


    The father and daughter of Hyuga Nizu and his daughter walked into the baby bookstore!


    They were lucky today!


    They were almost at the end of the line!


    But who thought, some Konoha ninjas in the team, in order to thank Hinata and sisters Huahuo, resisted the Baltans yesterday!


    They deliberately gave up their position!


    So, Hyuga, father and daughter, it''s so soon!


    "Ye Meng!"


    Hina Tian and Hua Huo greeted Ye Meng with excitement!


    But Hyuga Nizu nodded towards Ye Meng with a little restraint!


    "It''s you!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little teeth!


    Snapped!


    Hinata Nissaka was so happy that he directly threw out 30,000 taels!


    For him, money is not a problem at all!


    The key is, as long as you can get good rewards!


    Think about the rewards he received the first two times. Although it is not rubbish, at least it is not a good thing!


    On the contrary, his two daughters are at the extreme!


    This made Hyuga''s envious saliva rush!


    "and many more!"


    Seeing the Hyuga father and daughter, they are ready to walk towards the bookshelf!


    Ye Meng hurriedly stopped them!


    The father and daughter turned around, with a puzzled look on their faces!


    "The bookstore is not well-staffed. We are going to hire a few waiters, Hinata, Xiaohuahuo, are you interested in coming?"


    "As an employee of a bookstore, you can read books for unlimited time, of course you still have to pay!"


    "This is a rare opportunity!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, the three Hyuga father and daughter were shocked!


    If someone else said something like this, I''m afraid Hyuga Nizu would just slap it over!


    Are you kidding me, the princess of the dignified Hyuga clan, come here as a waiter?


    However, since Ye Meng said this, Hyuga Nissa is not dissatisfied!


    On the contrary, there was a look of ecstasy on his face!


    As a bookstore employee, there are such benefits?


    It made him want to be a waiter!


    It''s a pity, this is just thinking about it, how could Ye Meng want him?


    "I do!"


    Hinata and Huahuo didn''t even think about it, they agreed!


    Just like Ye Meng said, if you miss this opportunity, there will be no second time!

 Chapter 3137： Pig Deer Butterfly

    "Okay, it''s settled. From tomorrow, you two, come over to work!"


    "Um... salary, there is no such thing!"


    Ye Papi, Ye Meng, didn''t even plan to open a salary!


    Anyway, Hinata and Huahuo are not short of money!


    It''s enough to let them relax their reading time!


    Sure enough, Hinata and Huahuo didn''t care about wages or not!


    They nodded repeatedly, their faces full of excitement!


    The thought that starting from tomorrow, I will be able to read unlimited books, Hinata and Huahuo, almost crazy!


    Hyuga Nizuo on the side gave his daughter a jealous look!


    "Okay, go read a book!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand, and said milky voice!


    Immediately, the father and daughter Shi Shiran walked to the shelf and began to select books!


    Hinata picked a Gaowu fantasy novel!


    Huahuo chose the martial arts novel "Swordsman"!


    As for Hyuga Nissa, he chose "Contra World" carefully!


    Because, judging from the introduction, this "Contra World" seems to be nothing messy!


    He was frightened by his own fate of non-chief!


    When the three Hyuga father and daughter started reading, Nara Shikahisa also walked in!


    He came to know Baby Bookstore from the side of the mountain.


    No way, who is the old fellow Yamanaka Hiichi, after getting a sports car, he has to show off in front of him!


    No, he also came over to try his luck!


    In order to get rewards earlier, he also deliberately got up early!


    But who thought, there was a long queue outside the bookstore!


    He waited patiently for a long time before finally it was his turn!


    For this reason, he is already groaning hungry!


    But finally it was his turn, so naturally he couldn''t give up this opportunity!


    Therefore, when Nara Shikuji walked into the bookstore, he was still holding his stomach with one hand!


    No way, I''m so hungry!


    "Boss, what little wife is still there?"


    As soon as he entered the door, Nara Lujiu opened his mouth and it was the little wife that Yamanaka Sai saw yesterday!


    Ye Meng heard the words, glanced at the bookshelf, and immediately pointed to a female ninja in the rest area!


    "No, in her hands!"


    After hearing this for a long time, Nara Lu was immediately disappointed!


    He reads books, and he is not prepared to have any great skills!


    Just give him a sports car!


    This old thing, the mountain in the province, pretends to be forceful in front of him every day!


    "So what books are there to reward sports cars?"


    Nara deer thought for a long time and asked!


    "You want a sports car..."


    Ye Meng took a long look at Nara Lu in amazement, and then suddenly realized it!


    This Nara deer is the deer in the pig-deer-butterfly combination!


    Yesterday, the pig in the pig-deer-butterfly group, namely Yamanaka Hiichi, got a sports car!


    I want to come, this Yamanaka Hiichi must have not forgotten to pretend to his friends!


    Therefore, Nara Shika came to bang for a long time, and see if he could get a sports car too!


    Ye Meng guessed the thoughts of Nara Lujiu!


    He thought for a while and said!


    "Xiaojiao''s wife is gone, but there is still this domineering president who falls in love with me, you can try it, maybe you can get something good!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Nara Lujiu was overjoyed!


    After he happily paid the money, he quickly walked towards the bookshelf!


    Then I found the domineering president directly, and couldn''t wait to read it!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng shook his head!


    In the Pig Deer Butterfly, both the pig and the deer have already appeared, maybe that butterfly will appear soon too!


    After all, he believes that the Autumn Road Dingzuo may not be able to bear the pretense of the mountain!

 Chapter 3138： Sarutobis intention

    Naruto Office.


    Sarutobi slashed back all the subordinates!


    He couldn''t wait to take out the Demon Blade Village Zheng!


    Staring at Demon Dao Mura Masa, Sarutobi Rizen took a deep breath!


    The next moment, his wrist moved!


    Cang!


    Demon Sword Village is unsheathed instantly!


    The stern murderous air immediately rushed to his face!


    "Good knife!"


    Seeing this, Sarutobi Hizen couldn''t help but praised!


    The knife, really is a good knife!


    However, this is not what he wants most!


    He wants to see and see, the extremely powerful sword in the book described in the book!


    Sarutobi Rizen slowly closed his eyes, and began to recall in his mind, the way to communicate with Soul Sword!


    This method automatically appeared in the depths of his mind when he received a reward!


    After a brief attempt, Sarutobi Rischi succeeded in getting in touch with Sword Soul Amaterasu!


    "Great Amaterasu, Sarutobi Hizen sends you greetings!"


    Faced with Amaterasu, Sarutobi Hizen is very respectful!


    Although he is Hokage, he is powerful!


    But in the face of the god-like Amaterasu described in the book, he didn''t dare to give it a little bit!


    "Jie Jie Jie! Kid, what are you looking for?"


    Amaterasu let out a jealous laugh, which sounded a little gloomy!


    But Sarutobi Hitoshi did not care too much!


    The Amaterasu in the book is originally an evil existence!


    "Great Amaterasu, if you are summoned, what method do I need?"


    Sarutobi Hizen asked.


    His so-called summoning is to let Amaterasu leave the Demon Blade Village Masaru and appear in the Hokage World!


    And not, like this, they can only rely on divine communication!


    Amaterasu inside the knife was taken aback when he heard the words!


    He was silent for a while!


    Soon, he spoke slowly!


    "If you want to summon the original god, the price is very high, and the original **** is afraid you can''t bear it!"


    After hearing this, Sarutobi Sun did not hesitate.


    "Amaterasu, please make it clear!"


    "The entry version, the fresh blood of a hundred people!"


    "One thousand people for the junior version, 10,000 people for the intermediate version, 100,000 people for the premium version, and one million people for the super version!"


    "Can you pay these prices?"


    Amaterasu''s voice fell, and Sarutobi Rizen couldn''t help but took a breath!


    Entry version and junior version, that''s all!


    But starting from the intermediate version, the number of people needed has already started from 4D!


    No wonder this Amaterasu will be called a Cthulhu!


    Sarutobi slaps his tongue secretly!


    However, it is imperative for him to call Amaterasu!


    The existence of the Baby Bookstore makes Sarutobi Rizen always full of worries!


    This feeling reached its peak when the Baltan star appeared!


    At this moment, he, who was originally tolerant, gave birth to a trace of ambition that he didn''t have before!


    No matter what the intention of Baby Bookstore appears in Konoha, it is an opportunity for him!


    If the operation is good, Konoha will fly directly into the sky!


    Of course, he wants to use the baby bookstore, but he also guards against the baby bookstore!


    And Amaterasu is his killer!


    He wants to use Amaterasu to check and balance the baby bookstore, just in case!


    However, the cost of summoning Amaterasu really exceeded his expectations!


    At least for now, he can''t afford the price!


    "Thank you Amaterasu, I will think about it!"


    After Sarutobi Rizen said something, he interrupted the communication with Amaterasu!


    Tian Zhao didn''t care when he saw it, he had already expected this result!


    In the original book, I don¡¯t know how many people want to summon him!


    However, no one can do it in the end!


    At most, they pay a little price to get Amaterasu in the entry, beginner and intermediate versions!

 Chapter 3139： Fairy sword

    Baby Book House.


    Yuyue Xiyan closed the book, and she hasn''t waited for her emotions!


    A red light exuding a frightening atmosphere descended from the sky, shrouded in front of her!


    Soon, a simple and fairy-like long sword, slowly descended!


    Immortal sword fixes the sky!


    As soon as she saw this long sword, a name appeared in her mind involuntarily!


    "I actually got the fairy sword in the book?"


    Maoyue Xiyan was surprised and happy!


    "Splitting the Blue Sky" is full of all kinds of magic weapons!


    Immortal Sword Ding Tian, ??even if it is included in the entire book, is one of the top ten existences!


    Therefore, Yuyue Xiyan was a little silly in surprise!


    Hum!


    The sound of the sword sounded, and the fairy sword Dingtian slowly fell into the hands of Yuyue Xiyan!


    At the same time, there was a message about controlling the fairy sword in her mind!


    "It''s another European emperor!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his mouth!


    The immortal sword is extremely powerful!


    Moreover, what is contained in Ding Tian is the sword soul of Qinglian sword immortal Li Taibai!


    In other words, as long as Maoyue Xiyan can ingest enough immortal energy for Dingtian, he can summon Li Taibai, the sword fairy of Qinglian!


    This Li Taibai is the number one sword immortal in the book, and his strength is against the sky!


    Even the Amaterasu in the middle of Demon Blade Village may not be able to win him!


    So, what if Maoyue Xiyan, who got such a powerful fairy sword, called it Ou Huang?


    "Congratulations!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said milky voice!


    After Maoyue Xiyan heard that, her pretty face suddenly smiled like a flower, her eyes narrowed!


    "Hmm!"


    While holding the fairy sword to fix the sky, she nodded repeatedly!


    Asma, Hyuga, father, daughter and others on the side all showed envy!


    This fairy sword is set to heaven, and you will know that it is a high-end product by looking at the appearance!


    How not to make them feel envious?


    Seeing Mao Yue Xiyan walking out of the bookstore slowly, Ye Meng was lost in thought!


    "It seems that God is doomed!"


    "Sarutobi Rizen got the Demon Sword Murata, here Uzuki Xiyan immediately got the Immortal Sword Dingtian!"


    "These two magic soldiers are deadly enemies!"


    After a little thought, Ye Meng looked at the progress of the dungeon!


    It was discovered that the original progress of the dungeon, which was less than 5%, suddenly became 25%!


    Obviously, this is related to Demon Blade Village Masaru and Xianjian Dingtian!


    In other words, the battle between these two magical soldiers will be one of the major dungeon plots!


    And this copy line has been thoroughly developed!


    So far, Ye Meng showed a thoughtful expression!


    "good looking!"


    Asmayi put down "The Wind and Cloud" forever!


    Immediately, a nervous look appeared on his face!


    Yes, it is not expectation, but tension!


    At this moment, Asma felt quite like being on the execution ground!


    The previous two non-Emirati movement made him dare not expect too much from himself!


    "Congratulations, you have finished reading and got rewards-Bing Xin Jue!"


    After the information came to mind, Asma was taken aback for a moment!


    The next moment, a look of ecstasy appeared on his face!


    "Oh heaven, this time I finally transferred!"


    Asma looked up to the sky and shouted, and her heart was filled with joy!


    Bing Xin Jue, although not so good!


    But at least, it''s much stronger than Luo Si Pao, Green Hat, etc.!


    For Bingxin Jue, Asma already knows its function without having to query for information!


    This is what Nie Feng used to suppress the crazy blood and the magic knife in the situation!


    Although, for other people, this Bing Xin Secret Art is not very useful!


    But how to say, at least there is no harm!


    Therefore, Asma is very satisfied!

 Chapter 3140： Magic Helicopter

    Asma left the bookstore with joy!


    It turns out that he has not always been a non-chief!


    There are also transfer times!


    Bing Xin Jue is the evidence!


    Asma has made up his mind, he will do it again tomorrow!


    Although he will come tomorrow, he needs to pay 20,000 for two hours!


    But this is not a problem at all for Asma!


    As long as he can get useful rewards, he spends this money willingly!


    If we continue to draw wonderful rewards today, maybe Asma will never come to the bookstore again!


    But Bing Xin Jue gave him hope!


    "I will definitely win the super prize!"


    Asma secretly swears!


    Nara Luji''s reading speed is relatively fast, and the book Xiaojiao Wife is also relatively short!


    Therefore, although he came late, he finished watching first than Hyuga and his daughter!


    After reading it, Nara Lujiu''s face showed a look of doubt!


    What about the reward?


    Why is there no movement?


    Just when Nara Lu was still wondering, Ye Meng''s milky voice came over!


    "What are you doing in a daze? Go outside to see your reward!"


    Upon hearing this, Nara Luji suddenly reacted!


    It is said that when Yamanakai got the sports car, nothing happened!


    Moreover, the sports car also appeared outside the store!


    Come to think of it, things like this kind of large objects are like this!


    With full expectation, Nara Shikajiu ran out of the bookstore with joy!


    He had just stepped out of the door, and the exclamations from all around had already come!


    "My God, what is this?"


    "Aircraft? I have seen it in the mortal world, but the aircraft in the mortal world doesn''t seem so cool!"


    "Is this a reward?"


    "It should be. I just don''t know who is so lucky to get such a cool plane!"


    Hearing the discussion, the surprise look on Nara Luji''s face became more and more obvious!


    He followed the eyes of everyone!


    The next moment, a helicopter full of technological sense, like an alien product, appeared in front of him!


    "Congratulations on your reward-the modified version of the Eagle Gunship!"


    The information prompt sounded in Nara Lukisa''s mind!


    Nara Lu was taken aback for a long time, and then burst out laughing!


    Yamanaka Hiichi, the old thing got a sports car!


    so what?


    No matter how awesome your sports car is, can you still have my awesome helicopter?


    This time, how do you pretend to be forced?


    Nara Lukisa walked to the helicopter with full of joy!


    "Master, please board the plane!"


    The door opened automatically, and an electronic sound came out!


    It''s a magical revision, it''s naturally a black technology thing!


    With artificial intelligence, it couldn''t be more common!


    In the envy and jealous eyes of everyone around, Nara Shiran Shiran Shiraku boarded the helicopter!


    The next moment, the propeller roared suddenly!


    In the squally wind, this magic-modified helicopter rushed straight into the sky, breaking through the air!


    "Awesome!"


    Seeing this, passers-by all sighed!


    When they looked at the baby''s bookstore again, their eyes were full of fear and yearning!


    Baby Bookstore, so amazing!


    In the helicopter, Nara Lujiu was like Grandma Liu who entered the Grand View Garden, with a curious look in his eyes!


    He touched here, banged there, and couldn''t be quiet for a moment!


    "Master, the destination has arrived, do you land?"


    Suddenly, the electronic sound came out!


    Nara Lu laughed wickedly after hearing this for a long time!


    "Landing? Why do you want to land?"


    "Go, hover over the old house in the mountain for a few more times!"

 Chapter 3141： Seraph Fighting Soul

    Following the order of Nara Shikahisa!


    The helicopter hovered around the house of Kaiichi in the mountains!


    In the room, Yamanaka Kaiichi is thinking for himself whether or not to drive a sports car to Konoha!


    Or, go to Nara Lukisa, Akudo Dinza to show off!


    At this moment, a roar of seizure came in!


    The mountain was stunned!


    "What''s this sound?"


    Under curiosity, he quickly stood up and walked out of the room!


    He had barely opened his eyes when he just came outside the house, and the gust of wind was blowing!


    "Hahaha, Mr. Yamanaka, have you had lunch?"


    Suddenly, amid the howling wind, the voice of Nara Shikahisa came!


    Hearing this, Shan Zhonghai suddenly became full of doubts on his face!


    He raised his head subconsciously!


    Immediately, a cool helicopter and Nara Lukisa''s unbeaten face jumped into his eyes!


    Shanzhonghai was shocked!


    "Yamanaka-kun, my helicopter, is it okay?"


    The helicopter stayed in mid-air, Nara Lujiu''s head came out directly from the window!


    In his tone, full of show off!


    "Nima!"


    Upon seeing this, Yamanakahi suddenly exploded!


    After a long time, this old man came to pretend to show off!


    It is really tolerable, which is unbearable!


    Yamanakai was so angry that he just wanted to take out his sports car to win a city back!


    But this idea just came up, and Yamanaka Kazuichi had already reacted!


    His sports car, compared to Nara Lukuji''s helicopter, seems to be obviously inferior!


    "This guy must have gone to the baby''s bookstore, which is really damn!"


    Yamanakahai became ruined in a panic!


    Immediately, he jumped while pointing at the helicopter!


    "Nara-kun, you are too bad, you came to pretend to me when you got the helicopter, it''s not interesting enough!"


    "You wait, I will go to the baby''s bookstore now!"


    With that said, as soon as Shan Zhonghai ran to the front of the sports car, he opened the door and rushed out with a bang!


    He is going to the baby bookstore!


    He wants to get more awesome rewards!


    In this limelight, nothing can be snatched by Nara Shika for a long time!


    Nara Deer in mid-air burst into laughter after seeing this for a long time!


    The look of anger and depravity in the mountain just now made him burst out!


    He really wants to shout, old boy, you have today too!


    However, seeing Yamanaka Kazuo go away, Nara Luji found that he had lost the pretender, and immediately became no fun!


    "It''s okay, there is also Qiu Dao Ding Zuo, hehehe, go to him for a walk!"


    The next moment, Nara Lujiu''s face showed a wretched smile again!


    Immediately, the helicopter whizzed away and flew towards the quarters of Autumn Road Dingza!


    Baby Bookstore, Hyuga Nizu closed the book!


    A nervous look immediately appeared on his face!


    My heart kept praying, don¡¯t let him get rubbish!


    "Congratulations on your completion of reading and get rewards-Seraphim Fighting Soul Experience Card!"


    When the message prompt sounded, Hyuga Nizuo let out a long sigh of relief, and immediately showed a look of ecstasy!


    Seraphim''s fighting spirit can be said to be the strongest fighting spirit in the world of Contra!


    Although, all he got was an experience card!


    But such a powerful soul fighting experience card is enough to make him reverse a battle!


    Such a reward can''t be called rubbish!


    "Transferred, haha!"


    Hyuga Hizu is proud!


    This time it works well!


    In his emotional voice, a card with milky white light just floats in front of him quietly!

 Chapter 3142： Magic Change Xuan Yuan Dan

    "Father, is this your reward?"


    Hinata on the side found the card in front of Hyuga Nizu, and asked curiously!


    Hearing the words, Hyuga Nizu had a reserved smile on his face!


    He nodded slowly!


    "Well, this is my reward, an experience card, but the power is not bad!"


    Hyuga Nissa''s words, although they seem to be implicit, they are actually showing off their experience cards!


    Upon hearing this, Hina Tian wiped out a trace of joy!


    "Congratulations father!"


    Hyuga Nizu waved his hand and smiled reserved!


    "Congratulations, that''s it!"


    "By the way, are you finished?"


    Hinata nodded.


    "After reading it, I don''t know what reward it will be!"


    Her voice just fell, and a beam of fairy light shrouded directly!


    Hum!


    A clear cry came from the light!


    In the next moment, a pill that looked extremely simple, floating in front of Hinata!


    Hinata reached out to take it, and suddenly there was a memory in his mind!


    "Magic Change Xuanyuan Pill?"


    Seeing this, Hyuga asked pretending not to care!


    "Hinata, your reward is a pill?"


    "What is the effect of this pill?"


    Although the shape of the pill is extremely simple, it does not look like Fanpin!


    But Hyuga Nissa said that he is very calm, a mere medicinal pill, can he experience Kirby?


    "Efficacy...Look at it, it seems to be a chakra inner force!"


    Hina Tian heard the words, flipped through the memory, and slowly spoke!


    As soon as he said this, Hinata''s cheeks twitched instantly!


    Nima, should you be so lucky?


    The inner power of the Chakra?


    Isn''t that equivalent to sixty years of cultivation?


    Once Hinata takes it, doesn''t it mean that her chakra is stronger than herself?


    So far, Hyuga is not calm at all!


    "Hinata, will this pill have any sequelae?"


    "No, there is no sequelae!"


    Hinata shook his head.


    Hearing this, Hyuga Nizuo immediately suffered 100,000 critical damage!


    Compare with your own one-time experience card!


    Hinata''s Demon Reform Xuanyuan Pill is simply against the sky!


    This is a permanent enhancement!


    "Forget it, forget it, what''s the comparison with your own daughter?"


    "Anyway, the benefits are ultimately what our Hyuga family got!"


    "Besides, my experience card is not bad!"


    Hyuga Nissa had no choice but to comfort myself so much!


    "Father, do you take this pill?"


    At this time, Hinata suddenly handed the pill in his hand to Hyuga Nizu!


    When Hyuga saw it, he was taken aback!


    The next moment, his face was filled with emotion!


    She really deserves to be my daughter, filial piety is commendable!


    However, Hyuga Nizu did not receive the elixir!


    He shook his head and said!


    "You can take it yourself, so the future of our Hyuga clan will be guaranteed!"


    It is naturally impossible for Hyuga Nizu to covet his daughter''s medicine!


    Seeing this, Hinata persuaded a few words and saw that Hyuga had always been determined, so he gave up and swallowed the pill himself!


    boom!


    A majestic Chakra force suddenly poured into her body!


    Immediately afterwards, Hinata''s momentum rose steadily!


    In the blink of an eye, her breath has surpassed Hyuga Nizu!


    "What a terrible pill!"


    When Hyuga saw it, he was secretly shocked!


    A pill, completely created a strong!


    This made the three views of Hyuga Nissa, an unprecedented impact!


    With such a powerful pill, they still cultivate a hairy!


    Knock one every day, isn''t it fragrant?

 Chapter 3143： This is a bug

    "Hinata, what book are you reading?"


    Hyuga Nizu''s heart is hot!


    "It''s a fantasy novel called "The Supreme Alchemy"!"


    Hinata heard this and thought for a while and replied!


    When Hyuga Hizu heard this, he immediately remembered it secretly!


    He has decided that he will look at this "Alchemy Supreme" tomorrow!


    Maybe, he can get such a medicine too!


    "Huh? Sister, you...you have changed!"


    At this time, Hua Huo also put down his books!


    She looked at Hinata with a look of surprise, obviously still not figuring out what happened!


    She was so addicted to reading just now that she didn''t notice Hinata''s reward!


    "It''s just a pill!"


    "Huahuo, what reward did you get?"


    Hinata waved his hand casually and asked back!


    Hearing Hinata''s words, Hua Huo immediately put the question behind!


    A look of excitement appeared on her little face!


    "I got the magic-revised version of Star Absorbing Law!"


    "This is so powerful. It can absorb other people''s chakras and use them for yourself permanently!"


    Hearing the words of the fireworks, Hyuga Hizu suddenly staggered and almost fell!


    This Nima, his two daughters, are more perverted than the other!


    Compared to Hinata, who has increased Chakra''s internal power for sixty years!


    The reward for fireworks is obviously more awesome!


    She can absorb other people''s chakra infinitely and transform it into her own!


    This is simply a BUG!


    Hyuga Nizu glanced at his experience card, and suddenly sadness came from it!


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, a Konoha ninja on the side let out a heart-piercing cry!


    He was holding a salted fish, crying, and the earth broke apart!


    Seeing this, Hyuga stopped his mood, he stepped forward and patted the Konoha ninja!


    "Brother, is this your reward?"


    While talking, Hyuga''s gaze has fallen on the salted fish in the hands of Konoha Ninja!


    Konoha ninja nodded when he heard the words, crying!


    "I spent 5000 taels, and... I only got a salted fish, I... I don''t want to live anymore!"


    With that, Konoha ninja cried again!


    Hyuga Nizu heard this and sighed softly!


    "Brother, look ahead!"


    After a few words of persuasion, Hyuga suddenly felt that his luck was still good!


    Although, I can''t compare with my two perverted daughters!


    But compared with others, it is enough to crush them!


    At this point in my mind, Hyuga Nizuo was in a good mood, secretly cheering!


    After Hyuga Nizu and others left, another group of customers came in!


    However, among these people, the only middle-aged person who can attract Ye Meng''s attention is the ordinary-looking person!


    Iluka!


    This is the first teacher of Naruto''s students!


    Although, the strength of this Iluka is only at the level of Ninja, but he is good!


    "Boss, do you have any novels to enhance your strength?"


    After Iluka paid the money, he couldn''t help but ask Ye Meng!


    Although, according to the rules, he can''t ask more!


    But Iluka still couldn''t hold back!


    This is really because he wants to increase his strength so much!


    Although he has long been accustomed to the normal life of a teacher, who doesn''t want to become stronger himself?


    Ye Meng looked up at Iluka.


    "I recommend you to watch "Splitting the Blue Sky"!"


    Ye Meng said with a milky voice, that is, the other party is Iluka, he made an exception!


    He didn''t bother to pay attention to other people!


    After hearing this, Iruka thanked him again and again!


    Immediately, he quickly ran to the bookshelf and directly picked up "Break Through the Blue Sky" and read it!

 Chapter 3144： The mountain is here

    "Hey hey, don''t you go..."


    Seeing Metkay and Xiao Li hiding their faces and leaving, Ning Ci was suddenly speechless!


    Could it be that Teacher Kai and Xiao Li were scared away by his caution?


    "Mr. Kai, mission..."


    Ning Ci shouted at the back of Metkay and Xiao Li!


    When Metkai heard the words, his figure had a meal!


    "Wait until we finish reading the book!"


    When the sound fell, Metkay and Xiao Li accelerated their pace and ran away without a trace in the blink of an eye!


    Upon seeing this, Neji spread his hands!


    "It''s helpless!"


    Due to Ning Ci''s various cautious operations, Metkay and Xiao Li were tossed and collapsed!


    Therefore, the two of them decided to go to Baby Bookstore again!


    As for the task, the time is not yet up anyway, it is not too late to execute it after they finish reading the book!


    When Metkay and Xiao Li appeared in the baby bookstore, the long dragon outside finally disappeared!


    They can enter the store to read without queuing!


    The two had already learned about the rules of Baby Bookstore from Ning Ci''s side!


    After paying the money, they didn''t say much, and walked to the bookshelf on their own!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction!


    He likes this kind of obedient customer!


    Metkay chose this martial arts novel "Dragon Ba Bu" and read it!


    And Xiao Li picked "The Pirate King"!


    The two of them leaned against the rest area and looked through with joy!


    At the same time, Yamanaka Haiyi walked in!


    "Boss, this book is more powerful than a helicopter!"


    Ye Meng couldn''t help laughing with the loud voice of Haiyi in the mountain!


    It seems that Nara Luji has pretended to succeed!


    No, Yamanaka ran over immediately, preparing to overtake Nara Deer for a long time!


    Seeing these two old boys fighting in secret, Ye Meng felt amused!


    "Go, there is an armored warrior on the first row of bookshelves!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand and said milky voice!


    Hearing this, the mountain was overjoyed.


    He happily paid 10,000 taels and strode to the first row of bookshelves!


    It didn''t take much time, Yamazaka Hiichi found the book "Mecha Warrior"!


    "Hey, old boy Nara, see how awesome you are this time!"


    With a vigorous mood, Yamanaka Kaiyi read "Mecha Warrior" with joy!


    "Today there are more customers than yesterday. It''s a pity that it''s a reward, but there are no bulls from yesterday!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and thought secretly in a daze!


    So far, among the rewards that have appeared today, the most abnormal ones are those obtained by Hinata and Sisters of Fireworks!


    In addition, Maoyue Xiyan''s Immortal Sword Ding Tian is also quite good!


    It is a pity that these things are tasteless to Ye Meng!


    His own abilities have far surpassed these rewards!


    But Ye Meng couldn''t help it!


    No matter how awesome he is, he cannot change the luck of his customers!


    "I don''t know when Naruto and Sasuke will come?"


    At this moment, Ye Meng missed Naruto and Sasuke a little!


    However, Naruto and Sasuke should still be on mission now, not in Konoha!


    "Look at it later!"


    After shook his head, Ye Meng waited patiently!


    Just when Ye Meng was thinking about it, three sneaky figures walked in!


    Ye Meng looked up at them, but found that these three guys had all used transformation techniques!


    However, the mere transformation technique can''t hide Ye Meng!


    He only glanced at it and saw through the identity of the other party!


    "I heard that Konoha escaped from prison last night. It seems that these three guys took the opportunity to escape!"


    Ye Meng murmured in his heart!

 Chapter 3145： Dashewan also needs to read

    However, he doesn''t care if the other party is a fugitive!


    As long as they read in the bookstore honestly!


    "Boss, I heard that reading a book with you can get rewards?"


    It was the guy who turned into a middle-aged man among the three!


    His eyes are full of heat!


    His name is Mizuki, and he is indeed a fugitive from the severe punishment room!


    The two people beside him, one is Fengshen and the other is Thunder!


    After escaping from prison, they originally wanted to escape Konoha!


    However, who wants Konoha to be extremely guarded now that they can''t leave for a while!


    By chance, they heard the comments made by the villagers of Konoha and knew the magic of this baby bookstore!


    In the beginning, the Mizuki trio naturally scoffed at this ~www.novelhall.com~ to gain power?


    Isn''t this really nonsense!


    However, gradually they discovered that the villagers of Konoha seemed to have taken the magic of the baby bookstore for granted!


    At this time, the three of them suddenly became curious!


    With the attitude of dead horses as living horse doctors, they are ready to try it out!


    In case, the rumors are true!


    If they had obtained powerful abilities from the bookstore!


    Isn''t it right to escape Konoha?


    Therefore, these three guys, taking great risks, came to the bookstore!


    "This is the price list, see for yourself!"


    Ye Meng said, pushing the price list.


    "Understand, Understand!"


    Mizuki is still talking!


    Before they came, they had already inquired about the charging rules of Baby Bookstore!


    Although they were fugitives, they were penniless when they escaped!


    But can''t stand it, can they grab it?


    Therefore, they directly robbed a few miserable Konoha ninjas and collected 15,000 taels!


    "Go to the bookshelf to find a book by yourself, don''t make a noise when it''s alright!"


    Ye Meng took the money, waved his hand, said milky voice!


    The three guys nodded after hearing the words!


    Soon, sneakily flashed to the bookshelf, pick it up!


    Mizuki picked "Swordsman"!


    Thor and Fengshen, one chose "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" and the other chose "The Deer and Ding Ji"!


    These three guys actually all picked martial arts novels!


    Ye Meng sensed the books selected by the three, and turned his head to look at them in surprise!


    On the bookshelf, there are so many novels of high martial arts, fantasy and fairy tales!


    These guys just didn''t choose, instead they chose martial arts novels that seemed to be of low level of strength!


    I have to say that these three guys are really strange!


    Konoha, not far from the baby bookstore!


    Under a big tree.


    Pharmacist Dou was standing quietly!


    Suddenly, a man and a woman walked over slowly!


    That woman, pale and bloodless, was terrifying!


    She opened her mouth and made a hoarse voice!


    "pocket!"


    "grown ups!"


    Pharmacist suddenly became serious!


    The woman in front of him is really big snake pill!


    It''s just that Dashewan is used to transform itself!


    "Kimmaro, I didn''t expect you to come too!"


    Soon, Yao Shidou took another look at the man next to him!


    Junmaro, Oshemaru''s most loyal subordinate, with a cold temperament, looks cold to everyone!


    Seeing that Junmaro didn''t respond, Pharmacist didn''t care, he was used to it!


    "Let''s go, I can''t wait!"


    Da She Wan made a hoarse voice, and there was a trace of hot light in his eyes!


    "Ok!"


    After hearing this, the pharmacist responded!


    Soon, under the leadership of Yao Shidou, the three of them walked towards the baby bookstore!


    After a while, the three entered the baby''s bookstore.

 Chapter 3146： Thors Blade

    Seeing the three people coming in from Pharmacist''s pocket, Ye Meng suddenly curled his lips!


    Today, there are so many people who use transformation techniques!


    Three came just now, and one more now!


    Ye Meng could see through the identity of Dashewan at a glance!


    Dashemaru is the big boss in the early stage of Naruto!


    The Baby Bookstore has only been open for a few days, and it shocked this great god!


    This was somewhat beyond Ye Meng''s expectations!


    "Boss, what novels can you recommend?"


    Oshemaru, who has turned into a pale woman, has a wicked smile on his mouth.


    When he spoke, his eyes were fixed on Ye Meng, as if he wanted to see through the other party!


    But unfortunately, Ye Meng is like a cloud of mist, he can''t see through at all!


    Immediately, Oshemaru wisely retracted his gaze, and there was a hint of amazement in his eyes!


    He was pretty sure that he was not the opponent of the child in front of him!


    This suddenly made him, who had always regarded himself highly self-esteem, a little depressed in his heart!


    "The rules of Baby Bookstore, see for yourself!"


    Ye Meng pointed to a small blackboard hanging behind him!


    I don''t know when, he posted the rules of the baby bookstore in plain text!


    "Thank you!"


    Da She Maru heard the words and nodded.


    Jun Maro behind him silently put the money on the cash register!


    Immediately, the three Shi Shiran walked towards the bookshelf!


    "What book did you read last time?"


    Da She Wan turned to the pharmacist and asked!


    "This one!"


    After hearing the words, the pharmacist took down "The Shame of the Bandit" directly from the bookshelf!


    Da She Maru took the book and smiled softly.


    "I choose this one!"


    Dashewan is still quite interested in the return to the city technique performed by the pharmacist last time!


    Therefore, he didn''t bother to choose other books!


    "This is mine!"


    Junmaro''s gaze on the side fell on the "Pirate King: West Sea"!


    Pharmacist pocket hesitated for a while, thought for a moment, then slowly picked up "The Legend of Good Brother"!


    This book, from the title of the book, can''t see any information!


    Can only be sure, the protagonist must be this good brother!


    But for some reason, the pharmacist thought instinctively that this book should be awesome!


    He believes in his instincts!


    Iluka put down the book, "Splitting the Blue Sky" surprised him!


    The story of this book is wonderful, the setting is novel, and the imagination is unbelievable!


    For the first time, Iruka felt, how could there be such a beautiful novel in the world?


    However, he is more looking forward to his own reward!


    After taking a deep breath, Iluka showed a nervous and hopeful look!


    "Congratulations, you have finished reading and got rewards-Thor''s Blade!"


    Thor''s Blade, although not the top magic weapon in the book!


    However, the Thor''s Soul contained in Thor''s Blade is extremely powerful!


    Even if it compares to the top geniuses, it won''t give up too much!


    "It turned out to be Thor''s Blade!"


    Iluka stayed in a daze, and immediately, a bright smile appeared on his face!


    This reward exceeded his expectations!


    When he was reading, he was satisfied with the idea of ??getting a general magic weapon!


    But now, what he got was a sub-top **** like Thor''s Blade!


    Hum!


    After a few breaths, Thor''s Blade fell in Iluka''s hands!


    The shape of this knife is extremely cool, and the body of the knife is covered with fine thunder chains, which makes people feel terrified from the bottom of my heart!


    "awesome!"


    Feeling the terrifying energy contained in Thor''s Blade, Iluka suddenly overjoyed!


    With such a magic weapon in hand, his strength will be a qualitative leap!

 Chapter 3147： Transformation card, practice card

    After Iluka left, Fengshen, among the three fugitives, put down the books in his hands!


    This guy is a rough guy~www.novelhall.com~ and he only wants to swallow the date!


    After he flipped through it like a wild horse, he actually didn''t understand what the book was about!


    He only knows that the protagonist Wei Xiaobao has seven wives, which makes him envious!


    "Will you directly reward me with a beauty?"


    In Fengshen''s heart, thinking about it all!


    Best to award him a Jianning princess!


    Well, he likes to be savage!


    "Congratulations, you have finished reading and got rewards-Mao Shiba Transformation Card!"


    Soon, Fengshen''s hopes were shattered!


    What he got is a transformation to open!


    "Mao Shiba Transformation Card? What is that?"


    Fengshen felt something bad for a moment!


    He tried hard to think about it, and finally remembered that the name Mao Shiba had appeared in the book!


    And it has something to do with the protagonist Wei Xiaobao!


    Immediately, Fengshen''s face showed a smile again!


    Those who can get involved with the protagonist are definitely awesome characters!


    "Yes, I''m lucky!"


    "Mao Shiba, hahaha!"


    Fengshen was delighted, and reached out his hand to take the transformation card!


    The Thor on the side also put down his books!


    He happened to see the scene where Fengshen put away the card and became curious!


    "What did you get?"


    Fengshen heard the words and glanced at Thor proudly!


    "Transformation card, awesome transformation card, envy it?"


    After Thor, he nodded subconsciously although he didn''t realize the calendar!


    He didn''t understand, so he felt great!


    "Congratulations on your completion of reading and get rewards-Flying Bat Ke Zhen Evil Transformation Card!"


    At the next moment, the message resounded in Thor''s mind!


    Thor was stunned for a moment, and suddenly laughed out loud!


    "Hahaha, I also got a transformation card!"


    This guy, like Fengshen~www.novelhall.com~, is just looking at flowers!


    He didn''t understand the plot of the eagle shooting!


    But I remember, the flying bat who played a lot of times, Ke Zhen evil!


    After all, Ke Zhen evil is known as the strongest king!


    Every time he appeared, it was very hard for Thor to remember!


    Thor is very satisfied!


    He felt that his transformation card must be more powerful than Fengshen''s!


    After all, he can transform into Ke Zhen evil!


    Two slightly amused guys, when they were still secretly cheering, a scream suddenly came into their ears!


    The two of them turned their heads together to look!


    But I saw, I don''t know when, Mizuki was holding his belly, and he fell to the ground, curled up into a ball!


    Thor and Fengshen were stunned!


    "what happened to him?"


    "Read a book and still see that something is wrong?"


    Not only them, but even Dashemaru and others were all attracted by Mizuki''s screams!


    Everyone stopped reading subconsciously and looked at Mizuki in surprise!


    "The egg...the egg is gone...uuuu..."


    Mizuki wailed heartbreakingly!


    In his mind, the prompt sound is still echoing!


    "Congratulations on your completion of the reading and get a reward-an automatic training card for Sunflower Collection!"


    After the prompt sounded, the training card appeared in Mizuki''s hand!


    He stretched out his hand subconsciously at that time, and this training card automatically disappeared!


    Then, this guy was completely sad!


    He was forcibly cultivated the Sunflower Collection automatically!


    Therefore, he had a profound experience. If he wants to practice magical skills, he must first come from the sour feeling of the palace!


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and shook her head!


    He didn''t even know, should he say that the guy is the European emperor or a non-chief?

 Chapter 3148： Mozis mechanics

    After all, in terms of the level of exercises, "Sunflower Treasure" is definitely at the level of magical skills, and it is also a very abnormal one!


    For Mizuki himself, being able to cultivate such a magical skill does not improve his strength at all!


    But to say that he was lucky, he just won the "Sunflower Treasure" this kind of magical skill with extremely harsh training conditions!


    Mizuki wailed for a moment, and the pain on his body gradually disappeared!


    Although his eggs are gone, this is the result of the forcibly effective training card!


    It was not cut off from the palace, so naturally there is no wound or something!


    Of course, the result is the same, he became an eggless man!


    "Huh? Alright?"


    Feeling the pain disappeared, Mizuki was taken aback!


    Immediately, he slid and jumped up!


    The next moment, Mizuki was shocked to find that his body rushed out like lightning!


    Well, he didn''t control the new power!


    "So fast!"


    When Da She Wan and others saw this, they were all in their hearts!


    Such a fast speed, I am afraid that even the strong shadow level may not be able to achieve it!


    What was even more shocking to everyone was that after Mizuki discovered something was wrong, he twisted his body and immediately returned to the original place!


    The whole process has reached an incredible level!


    Everyone could even see behind Mizuki, with an obvious afterimage!


    Shaped like a ghost!


    "hiss!"


    Even Dashewan couldn''t help but be moved!


    At such a fast speed, in ordinary battles, you can almost be invincible!


    After all, you are so fast, who can touch you?


    "Hahaha, I''m so amazing..."


    Seeing the change in his speed, Shuimu suddenly raised his head and laughed!


    But with a smile, his voice went low!


    "It''s just that, becoming so powerful, I paid the price of the egg!"


    For a while, Mizuki was painful and happy!


    "No, I seem to be too ostentatious, attracting everyone''s attention!"


    Soon, Mizuki discovered something was wrong!


    The customers around are all staring at him!


    He quickly picked up the thunder and Fengshen who were still in a daze, and hurriedly left the study room!


    Although they all used transformation techniques, if they were found out by the customers around, the situation would be bad!


    Although he lost the egg, Mizuki is still very calm!


    Seeing the three people of Mizuki leave, everyone withdrew their gazes!


    Their hearts are all heated up!


    Even many people have secretly written down the book "Swordsman" read by Mizuki!


    I can¡¯t watch it today, but I can do it tomorrow!


    As long as they can get such a terrifying speed, even if they can even brush "Swordsman" ten times!


    "interesting!"


    Dashemaru has let go of "The Shame of Thieves" without end!


    This book is equivalent to a biography of a character, but it makes him find it quite interesting!


    He admired the author of this book very much, and he was able to gather people from all kinds of backgrounds, who were not even in the same time and space, into one book!


    Moreover, Dashemaru judges based on the clues he has obtained from the biographies of various characters!


    These thieves will eventually appear in a place called the thieves canyon!


    Of course, there are more things that Dashemaru can''t guess, after all, there is too little information in the biography of the characters!


    "Congratulations on your completion of the reading. Because of your in-depth performance of part of the plot, the reward level has increased!"


    "You have got Mozi''s agency drawing!"


    The prompt sounded!


    Da She Wan was taken aback for a moment, and then a wicked smile appeared on his face!

 Chapter 3149： Konoha First Fei

    Mozi''s mechanical skills, although the science he studied!


    However, as a classification of science, if he can understand and understand the art of mechanism, it will undoubtedly be of great help to his future research!


    After putting away the organ drawings, Da She Wan couldn''t help but glance at Ye Meng!


    This baby bookstore is so amazing!


    Can actually get the drawings of Mozi in the novel!


    Such an unthinkable thing made Da She Wan suddenly unacceptable!


    He took a deep breath and slowly calmed down!


    He has a hunch!


    In the near future, perhaps the entire Ninja World will usher in a great change!


    And all this comes from this bookstore!


    Dashemaru received the reward, but Junmaro and Yakushi have not finished reading the book!


    He sat aside and waited patiently!


    On the other side, Metkay stretched, and put down the book in his hand unfinishedly!


    He saw it as "Dragon Babu"!


    The fantastic martial arts in the book made him yearn for!


    At this moment, what Mattkai hopes most is that he can obtain a powerful martial arts!


    His thoughts just came up, and the prompt sound came into his mind!


    "Congratulations on finishing reading and getting rewards-Shaolin King Kong is not bad for boys!"


    Hearing the prompt tone, Metkai''s face suddenly revealed an expression of ecstasy!


    What do you really want?


    Shaolin stunts are awesome!


    and many more!


    Suddenly, the look on Metkay''s face was slightly stagnant!


    He remembered, shouldn''t Shaolin''s unique skill be the magical power of King Kong?


    How did you become a King Kong not bad boy gong?


    What the **** is this boy gong?


    Is it true that to practice this skill, one must keep the boy''s body from failing?


    Soon, Metkay got the answer!


    Everything is as he thought!


    This skill, the longer you keep the boy''s body, the more terrifying the power!


    But on the other hand, once the boy''s body is broken, the exercises immediately fall to the non-stream level!


    Metkay was shocked!


    Is this mocking him?


    Still pitying him?


    He is almost 30 years old this year, but he has never been alone with any girl!


    Not to mention anything else!


    This technique is as if it was tailor-made for him!


    However, for some reason, Metkay felt full of malice!


    Nima!


    This is mocking single dogs!


    The more Metkai thinks about it, the more sad it gets, and even the magical powers that make him feel bad!


    At this time, Xiao Li also finished watching "The Pirate King"!


    His face just showed the look of expectation, but the next moment it suddenly solidified!


    "Congratulations on finishing reading and getting rewards-fresh air from the world of Pirate King!"


    As soon as the reminder sounded, Xiao Li felt his breath easier!


    then¡­¡­


    There''s no after that!


    The reward has been used up by Xiao Li!


    "I¡­¡­"


    Xiao Li felt bad all at once, he almost collapsed!


    After spending 5,000 taels, let him breathe the air of another world?


    What the **** is this?


    In front of the cash register, Ye Meng looked at Xiao Li''s crying expression without tears, laughing crazy in his heart!


    This little Li is undoubtedly a non-chief!


    And it''s the non-chief among non-chiefs!


    This is more sad than Danzang''s horse dung and tortoise shells!


    Somehow the former also saw the real thing!


    But Xiao Li, didn''t even see the shadow of the reward!


    Air, of course he can''t see it!


    "From now on, Konoha will be the No. 1 Chief, he must be him!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and laughed heartlessly!

 Chapter 3150： Fighting chicken

    "Xiao Li, why are you going?"


    Matkai, who was hurting himself, suddenly raised his head, but saw Xiao Li crying and walking towards the outside of the bookstore in despair!


    He was stunned for a moment, and immediately chased him out!


    "Teacher Kai, I don''t want to live anymore..."


    Hearing Metkay''s voice, Xiao Li turned his head, revealing an expression that was uglier than crying!


    "What''s wrong?"


    Metkay was surprised when he saw this!


    The next moment, he suddenly realized it!


    "Is the reward bad?"


    Xiao Li nodded.


    Metkay sighed and stepped forward to pat Xiao Li!


    "Xiao Li, always look a little bit away. Luck is a vain thing. If you are not lucky today, it doesn''t mean that tomorrow is not good!"


    "Look at me, the rewards you get are full of malice, you are mocking me as a single dog!"


    "But am I depressed? No, I am not. I used a good mentality to dispel this full of malice!"


    "So, you have to learn from your teacher, open your mind, smile to life... Ah, by the way, what reward did you get?"


    Metkay talked about a big deal, and constantly instilled chicken soup into Xiao Li!


    After Xiao Li heard it, his mood really improved a lot!


    But when he heard Metkay''s question, he scratched his head and smiled embarrassingly!


    "I got the air!"


    "What?"


    "It''s the air. The reward for me is the fresh air of the Pirate King world. I took a breath, and there was nothing!"


    After listening to Xiao Li''s explanation, Metkay quickly turned around and left without saying a word!


    Xiao Li was immediately dumbfounded when he saw this!


    "Hey, Teacher Kai, why are you leaving? Wait for me..."


    Before he finished speaking, Metka accelerated his pace and waved back like a disgust!


    "Ni Zoukai, stay away from me!"


    "Why?"


    "I''m afraid you will infect me with the non-Emirate!"


    "^&%&£¨*%#£¤"


    Metkay is afraid, Xiao Li''s luck is much worse than thank you for your patronage!


    You know, in the Baby Bookstore, 100% wins!


    However, in this 100% winning rate, Xiao Li actually came to thank you for your patronage!


    How bad is his luck, do I need to say more?


    After watching Konoha''s First Fei Chief leave, Ye Meng looked at the medicine master''s pocket in surprise!


    "This guy is weird, right?"


    "I got the city return technique last time, but this time..."


    Ye Meng was also a little speechless about the pharmacist''s pocket!


    Don''t look at Ye Meng''s silly pharmacist''s pocket at the time, and talked about how to use the city return technique!


    However, this is actually a tasteless ability!


    Of course, compared to horse dung, green hat, tortoise shell, air, etc., it is still a lot better!


    And this time, Yao Shidou actually got another wonderful skill!


    "Boss, can you explain, what is called Transformation¡¤Battle Chicken?"


    The pharmacist looked at Ye Meng dumbly and asked!


    Transformation¡¤Battle Chicken is his reward!


    The explanation of this skill is quite vague, even if there is a memory in his mind, he still does not understand what is called a fighting chicken!


    Moreover, the Pharmacist Pocket has never seen this skill appear in "The Legend of Good Brother"!


    Therefore, he is very confused at the moment!


    Ye Meng grinds his teeth after hearing this!


    "This is to turn you into a fighting chicken!"


    "I know, but what is a fighting chicken? A militant rooster?"


    "Almost, but it''s more powerful than you said. Its full blow can be comparable to a movie-class powerhouse!"


    After listening to Ye Meng''s explanation, Yao Shipo''s face slowly revealed a look of joy!

 Chapter 3151： Mitarai red beans

    Well, ordinary people can''t understand the thinking that the pharmacist has!


    Perhaps, he really doesn''t think that turning himself into a rooster is bad, as long as the strength is strong enough!


    When the pharmacist''s pocket was rewarded, Da She Wan only glanced at it and stopped paying attention!


    Showing the wonderful reward, he has no interest at all!


    After another glance at Junmaro, he found that Junmaro had not finished reading the book!


    His reading speed is extremely slow, he reads almost every word!


    Rather than just looking at ten lines at a glance like everyone else!


    After shaking his head, Dashewan continued to wait!


    On the other side, after a while, the pharmacist found that Junmaro''s reading speed was like a turtle speed!


    He thought about it, and added another hour for Junmaro!


    Otherwise, I am afraid that Junmaro may not be able to finish reading the book in one hour!


    Although, the "Pirate King: Xihai Chapter" in his hand does not seem to be long, at most it is only a hundred thousand words!


    After adding money to Junmaru, Yakushitou also sat down and waited!


    At this time, a figure walked into the bookstore!


    "Little Ye Meng!"


    The big female voice rang!


    Ye Meng looked up and suddenly smiled!


    This is not Mitarai red beans!


    Others may not know the nature of red beans, but Ye Meng knows it all!


    This woman is also a small foodie, and he smells like Ye Meng!


    However, the plot line here seems to deviate from the original!


    In the original book, Adzuki bean is the apprentice of Dashemaru!


    After Da Shemaru betrayed Konoha, she was often troubled by it!


    He even tried to die with Dashemaru!


    However, here, before Osha Maru betrayed Konoha, Adzuki bean had already broken away from the relationship between him and his apprentice!


    Ye Meng didn''t know the specific reason!


    However, this is obviously a good thing!


    "Don''t you welcome me?"


    Hongdou''s personality is extremely good, she patted Ye Meng, and said grinningly!


    Speaking of which, her relationship with Ye Meng is quite good!


    Of course, this refers to the intersection that existed before the copy was opened!


    "Welcome, of course welcome!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said milky voice!


    Snapped!


    The red beans directly sold 5000 taels!


    "I''m here to cheer you up!"


    With that said, she did not wait for Ye Meng''s reaction, and strode towards the bookshelf!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng shook his head, wiped a trace of helplessness on his face!


    This woman is so casual!


    Just as Hong Dou walked to the bookshelf, the Oshe Maru, who was sitting by the side, had already set her eyes on her!


    There was a hint of playfulness in his eyes!


    To tell the truth, until now, Dashemaru still doesn''t know why Adzuki had to break away from him in the beginning!


    However, Dashemaru doesn''t care about it!


    After smiling, Da She Wan looked back!


    He used the transformation technique at the moment, it is naturally impossible for Hongdou to recognize him!


    On the other hand, the red bean did not notice the existence of Dashewan!


    She picked up a book from the shelf at random and flipped through it quickly!


    "Thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi? Why is this sentence so familiar?"


    Red Bean frowned, startled secretly.


    After a moment of pondering, she knew the reason!


    In the past two days, she has heard a lot of Konoha Ninjas, and they let out these words when they failed to learn!


    It turns out that the source is here!


    After making a secret comment, Red Bean continued to flip through it quickly!


    She reads very fast, which is in sharp contrast with Junmaro on the side!


    Junmaro turns a page almost every minute!


    And red beans, almost turned in seconds!


    Reading quickly one page per second!


    I don''t know what she can see at such a fast speed!

 Chapter 3152： Bishe Sanhua Hitomi

    But no matter what, the system believes that Red Bean''s reading method is effective!


    So, after a while, Adzuki, who arrived almost an hour later than Junmaro, actually finished reading the book first!


    "Well, it looks good!"


    Hongdou Shi Shiran put down the book and sighed.


    Her reading speed is too fast, and the thick book "Fighting Qi Hua Ma" was actually read by her in just over half an hour!


    This made the Oshe Maru aside, could not help being surprised!


    "You are so fast, what can you see?"


    Da She Maru asked curiously!


    After hearing this, Hongdou turned around and took a look at Dashewan!


    Seeing that the questioning was a woman, Red Bean did not ignore her!


    She thought for a while and said.


    "Of course I have finished reading it all. This book is about a man named Du Lao who is possessed by a young man named Xiao Huohuo!"


    "Du Lao defeated Ugly Dusha, Xiao Yan''er, Big Poison Demon and other competitors, and finally lived happily with Xiao Huohuo!"


    "Well, that''s probably what it means!"


    Red Bean is full of nonsense like running a train!


    She just flipped through the book, how can she remember so much?


    In her mind, this book is just like that!


    Da She Wan was stunned when he heard it, and he didn''t know if what Red Bean said was true!


    It''s just that he always feels that the story told by Hongdou seems to be something wrong!


    Ye Meng at the cash register almost laughed and convulsed!


    He knew that with the fast reading speed of Hongdou, he didn''t even know what "Fight Qi Hua Ma" was talking about!


    But the next moment, Ye Meng''s small face showed a look of surprise!


    "Hey, I didn''t expect this red bean to be the Emperor of Europe!"


    "The reward she got for watching such a summer tyrant is pretty good!"


    In Ye Meng''s surprised look, Hong Dou let out an exclamation!


    "Bisnake Sanhua pupil?"


    In the impression of Hongdou, this seems to have appeared in the book!


    However, she did not dare to confirm!


    After all, she was watching Xia Ba before!


    "Xiao Yemeng, what is the use of Bisnake Sanhua pupil?"


    Hong Dou raised her head, looked at Ye Meng, and asked.


    Just as her words were spoken, a flood of memories poured into her mind!


    The next moment, Hongdou''s face showed a look of sudden realization!


    In the battle of Qi Huama, Bi Snake Sanhua Hitomi is one of the top physiques!


    This is a pretty awesome existence in pupil surgery!


    Especially for snakes, Bisnake Sanhua pupil is their nemesis!


    In fact it is the same!


    In the battle of Qi Huama, except for the Nine-Colored Sky-Swallowing Python and the Ancient Sky Snake, all other snakes are restrained by this eye technique!


    With memories flooding into his mind, Hongdou knew how to use Bishe Sanhua pupil instantly!


    She suddenly turned her head, her eyes staying on Da She Wan!


    If we said earlier, Adzuki could not see through the transformation technique of Dashewan!


    So now, with the Bisnake Sanhua pupil, she can feel the snake breath on Dashewan!


    You know, today''s Dashewan has turned its true body into a white phosphorus serpent!


    Strictly speaking, Dashewan is no longer a human being, but a snake!


    Therefore, no matter what kind of transformation technique Oshe Maru uses, it cannot conceal the snake''s breath on the body!


    It''s just that ordinary people, even those who are strong like Sarutobi Rizhan, can''t distinguish this kind of breath, and they can''t discover the transformation technique of Dashewan!


    But Red Bean is different. She, who has the Bisnake Sanhua pupil, felt it in an instant!

 Chapter 3153： Smoke fruit

    "Orochimaru!"


    Hongdou looked at Dashewan, her face gradually getting cold!


    "Unexpectedly, you dare to return to Konoha?"


    A long time ago, she had been a student of Dashemaru for a while!


    But for some reason, she left Dashe Maru and dissolved the relationship between teachers and students!


    Later, Oshemaru escaped from Konoha because of a forbidden experiment, and became a Konoha village S-rank rebel!


    After Hongdou knew it, she was deeply grateful for her decisiveness!


    Otherwise, I''m afraid she has already become the curse seal experiment of Dashewan!


    Therefore, today''s red beans do not have a slight impression on Dashewan!


    On hearing this, Da She Maru wiped a wicked smile on his lips!


    "You can see it!"


    Although his face was calm, there was a hint of horror in his heart!


    Obviously, it is the Bisnake Sanhua pupil that can let Hongdou see through his transformation technique!


    In fact, when he just heard the name of Bishe Sanhuatong, he already had a bad feeling in his heart!


    After all, the snake character is too sensitive!


    It''s hard for him not to notice!


    Adzuki beans don''t want to talk to Dashewan!


    Her eyes instantly showed three small blue pupils!


    Da She Wan frowned upon seeing this!


    He instinctively felt a deep sense of crisis!


    It''s as if red bean''s eyes are his natural enemy!


    "How could this be?"


    Dashemaru''s heart is dazzling!


    He glanced at Ye Meng, only to find that Ye Meng was watching a good show with a smile!


    Da She Wan saw it, and wisely suppressed the urge to break out!


    His figure flashed, and he flew out of the bookstore!


    In the bookstore, he dare not do it!


    After all, he was extremely jealous of Ye Meng!


    But outside, he didn''t believe that Ye Meng would chase it out to be nosy, right?


    "Want to run? Have you asked me?"


    Seeing the red bean, his face sank.


    She twisted her body and chased her out!


    When the pharmacist on the side saw it, he showed a dazed expression!


    He just wanted to stand up and chase after him, but when he heard Junmaro on the side, he let out a sigh that was still not enough!


    "It''s gone?"


    Junmaro watched "The Pirate King West Sea", which is not the full version of "The Pirate King"!


    Therefore, he would like to know the follow-up plot!


    However, after reading the book, he was helpless!


    "You finally finished it!"


    Upon seeing this, the pharmacist smiled bitterly!


    The Oshe Maru has already run away. This Jun Maro is addicted to novels, but he didn''t even notice it?


    "???"


    Junmaro has a question mark!


    "follow me!"


    The pharmacist was too lazy to say, and walked directly outside the bookstore!


    In fact, he is not worried about Dashewan!


    After all, how terrifying is the strength of Dashewan?


    How could he win him if he was a mere red bean?


    Seeing the pharmacist leaving in a hurry, Junmaro was puzzled, but he followed out!


    However, at this moment, there was a white fruit full of spiral patterns in his hand!


    As he walked, he swallowed the fruit in twos or twos!


    The next moment, his face suddenly showed a distorted expression!


    Nima!


    It''s so terrible!


    "This Junmaro is lucky, he actually got the fruit of smoke!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and murmured!


    The fruit of smoke is naturally the product of the Pirate King!


    This is Smogg''s natural devil fruit!


    It can turn the whole body of the eater into smoke and manipulate it by will, which is quite powerful!


    "Finally, another devil fruit came out. It''s better than nothing!"


    Ye Meng shook his head and sighed!

 Chapter 3154： how can that be

    Today¡¯s rewards, like Bi Snake Sanhua pupil, are actually no worse than Smoke Fruit!


    In fact, in terms of level, Bi Snake Sanhua pupil is higher than Smoke Fruit!


    Unfortunately, Ye Meng doesn''t like Bi-color Sanhua pupil!


    And controlling snakes is of no use to Ye Meng!


    Therefore, the only person who barely meets Ye Meng''s requirements is Smoke Fruit!


    How to say, this smoke fruit can turn him into smoke to play!


    On the other side, Dashemaru stopped after leaving the library!


    He turned around and looked at the red beans that came after him with a joking look!


    "Courageous courage, you have the courage to chase me, but your strength seems to be a little bit worse!"


    Da She Maru is very confident about her strength!


    Except for Ye Meng in the bookstore, he is not afraid of anyone Konoha!


    "You didn''t know how many innocent people were killed for experimentation. I will judge you for those souls who died unjustly!"


    Hongdou stopped and looked at Dashewan with a serious expression!


    Looking at the woman with a sense of justice in front of her, a wicked smile was wiped from the corner of Oshemaru''s mouth!


    "innocent?"


    "Hahaha, there is no such thing as innocence in this world!"


    "Weakness is the original sin. Even without me, those people would have lost their lives for other reasons!"


    "Nevertheless, you don''t know what to say!"


    Oshemaru looked like a matter of course!


    "quibble!"


    Hongdou got angry when he heard this!


    This big snake pill is making excuses for his own sin!


    "Come on, Hongdou, since you are going to judge me for those dead ghosts, let my teacher test it. How far have you grown now!"


    As Dashewan talked, she suddenly sealed and slapped the ground!


    Snake curse bound!


    Boom!


    Two groups of white smoke rose instantly, and the psychic array spread!


    Immediately, two brown giant snakes were quickly summoned by Da She Wan!


    The giant snakes are tens of meters long, they are cross-bodied, with faint green eyes, staring at the red beans!


    Hong Dou is like an ant in front of a giant snake that is more than ten meters high even if it is crossed!


    The two giant snakes suddenly opened their mouths in their blood basins, and breathed out a burst of blood and stench!


    The giant snake twisted and swooped towards the red bean!


    They are terrifying, just like fighter jets diving from low altitude!


    Seeing the red beans, his expression was slightly solemn!


    The next moment, she gave a soft drink!


    "Bisnake Sanhua pupil!"


    The voice fell, her eyes suddenly opened!


    A mysterious force burst out instantly!


    The two giant snakes that swooped down with the force of destroying the dryness, suddenly stagnated, and then freeze!


    At this moment, time seemed to be stopped alive!


    One breath, two breaths, three breaths...


    The snake pupils of the two giant snakes gradually began to transform into the appearance of the green snake sanhua pupil!


    boom!


    In the next moment, the two brown giant snakes suddenly turned around and attacked the Oshe Maru!


    "what!"


    "impossible!"


    Junmaro and Yakushidou who followed, happened to see this scene, they all exclaimed!


    The expressions on the two of them were shocked to the extreme!


    It''s just that, compared to them, Da She Wan''s heart is even more shocking!


    The snake he summoned actually counterattacked himself?


    how can that be?


    He Dashewan is invincible, and he has never encountered such an unthinkable thing!


    "Damn it, is this Bi Snake Sanhua pupil so terrible?"


    Da She Maru tried to control these two brown giant snakes, but found that everything was in vain!


    He completely lost control of these two brown giant snakes!

 Chapter 3155： Fear of Oshe Maru

    For a time, Da She Wan was extremely upset!


    Most of his ninjutsu is derived from snakes!


    And red bean has Bisnake Sanhua pupil, most of his methods are almost useless!


    This Nima, is she her nemesis?


    Suppressing the worries in his heart, Oshemaru gave up using ninjutsu!


    He opened his mouth and spit out the pheasant sword from his mouth!


    The grass pheasant sword was bitten in the mouth by the big snake pill, and immediately stretched more than ten meters!


    With a terrifying momentum, he went out horizontally!


    boom!


    The surrounding buildings, together with two giant snakes, were instantly cut off by a sword!


    The turbulent blood sprayed out!


    At the scene, it was like a rain of blood!


    But Dashemaru''s movements did not stop!


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, biting the pheasant sword, and continuing to stab the red bean!


    Seeing this, the red beans gave a cold snort!


    Bi Se Sanhua Hitomi instantly aimed at Da She Wan!


    Hum!


    In an instant, Oshe Maru''s movements seemed to be interrupted abruptly!


    His whole person is like a stone sculpture, fixed on the spot!


    "My body can''t move, it''s not good..."


    Da She Wan was so frightened from the horror, a fine cold sweat oozes from his forehead!


    He never thought that this bicolor sanhua pupil would be so terrifying!


    At this moment, he already felt that his body was not his own at all, and he couldn''t even move his little finger!


    What''s more frightening is that there is still a strange force gradually devouring his consciousness!


    Da She Maru knows that once his consciousness is consumed, he will be reduced to the same two brown giant snakes, completely controlled by Red Bean!


    An unprecedented sense of fear welled up in Da She Wan''s heart!


    He did not expect that a mere red bean could put him in such a dangerous situation!


    Knowing this, he just ran away!


    "I''m afraid it won''t last long!"


    Da She Wan secretly cried out!


    His consciousness is getting blurred!


    Junmaro on the side found something wrong with Oshemaru!


    His face changed, his transformation technique was lifted instantly, and he attacked the red bean!


    "White Smoke Launcher!"


    At the next moment, Junmaro''s lower body suddenly turned into smoke!


    Then, his body was launched like a rocket!


    At the same time, a sharp bone spur emerged from the heart of his palm, which pierced the red bean fiercely!


    Seeing this, Hongdou did not dare to neglect, and quickly stepped back, avoiding the blow!


    With her movement, Bishe Sanhuatong''s control of Dashewan suddenly retreated like a tide!


    Da She Wan trembled all over, gasping for breath!


    His face became paler and weaker!


    "Fortunately, Junmaro shot, otherwise..."


    Dashewan feels deeply grateful!


    If Junmaro shoots a little later, he will definitely sink!


    For a moment, Da She Wan looked at Red Bean''s eyes, showing fear that he had never had before!


    The red beans with such terrible abilities ate him to death!


    This bicolor Sanhua pupil completely restrained him!


    "Don''t love war, withdraw!"


    Seeing Junmaro''s reluctance and continuing to attack the red beans, O Shemaru yelled weakly!


    The movement they made is no small!


    If Konoha Ninja came after hearing the news, the situation would be terrible!


    At that time, Konoha Ninja once dragged Junmaro and Yakushi!


    So, Red Bean can continue to control himself unscrupulously!


    Therefore, Dashemaru dare not love war!


    When Junmaru heard this, his figure flashed back!


    The three immediately turned around and fled!

 Chapter 3156： Reincarnation

    "Where to run!"


    Seeing this, Hongdou chased after him reluctantly!


    They didn''t go far, one by one Konoha ninjas had already heard the news!


    "Oh my god, isn''t this Dashewan?"


    "Why does Oshe Maru appear in Konoha?"


    "Does he want to do things in Konoha?"


    "Everyone, be careful, this is one of the three ninja''s big snake pills, don''t be careless!"


    "Quick, send an emergency alert!"


    After seeing the big snake pill, the Konoha ninjas changed their faces, as if they were facing an enemy!


    Konoha Sannin, in the second ninja world war of the year, fought a decisive battle with Hanzo, who was named as a demigod, and got the name!


    Each of these three people has great strength!


    They are legends of Konoha''s achievements, and their prestige is not even worse than that of Hokage!


    Only in the end, Minin Nakazuna left, Oshamaru defected, and Jiraiya was also uncertain!


    It can be said that Konoha''s ninjas, I don''t know how many people have become ninjas after listening to the legend of the three ninjas since childhood!


    So, how dare they slack in the slightest in the face of such a strong person?


    Huh huh!


    The three of Dashemaru quickly walked across the roof!


    Behind them are a large number of Konoha ninjas!


    The appearance of Oshe Maru, an S-rank rebel, shocked Konoha!


    Especially, at this moment, Lord Naruto has not appeared for a long time!


    Many Konoha ninjas did not dare to neglect, and directly started the highest level battle, and the whole Konoha chased the Oshe Maru!


    With the strength of Oshemaru, these Konoha ninjas can''t help him!


    It''s just that he was afraid of the red bean''s Bisnake Hitomi, and didn''t want to fight, just want to leave Konoha as soon as possible!


    "There are more and more people, this is no way to continue!"


    Seeing more and more ninjas chasing after him, Osamaru frowned!


    He turned his head and glanced at the pharmacist''s pocket.


    "Pocket, can your city return technique be used? Teleport us all back!"


    Hearing Dashewan''s words, Yao Shidou''s face suddenly showed an awkward look!


    "My lord, the return to city technique is still cooling down, and you can''t bring people!"


    Last time, in order to test the return to the city, the pharmacist directly used it!


    But who would think that the cooling time of City Art is quite long this time, it has been two days, and it hasn''t finished cooling!


    What''s even more embarrassing is that the return to the city can only make oneself go back!


    He wanted to take Oshemaru and Junmaro back together, but he simply couldn''t do it!


    Da She Wan''s face grew gloomy when he heard this!


    He took a deep breath!


    "In that case, let''s break through!"


    This is the end of the matter, he can only choose to break through this method!


    Immediately, the three stopped!


    Konoha ninjas crowded all around, swarming!


    "Reincarnated from the dirty soil!"


    Dashewan''s hands are sealed, and suddenly drink lightly!


    In an instant, the ground surged like mud!


    The three coffins gradually floated up!


    Seeing Dashewan actually used the dirty soil to reincarnate, Yao Shidou and Junmaru''s heart trembled!


    Dirty Land Reincarnation is a second-generation Hokage tingling S-level forbidden technique!


    This is by extracting the DNA of the dead, and then using the living body as a container for the soul of the dead!


    Thus, the soul of the deceased was summoned from the underworld, occupying this physical body, and transformed into the appearance in front of the deceased!


    What is even more frightening is that the deceased who were reincarnated from the dirty soil not only possess the memories and abilities of their lives!


    Also has unlimited chakras and immortality!


    It can be said that this forbidden technique is simply insidious and terrifying to the extreme!


    This is Konoha''s highest-level forbidden technique, and the second generation of Hokage was extremely afraid of this technique during his lifetime!


    He tried to destroy this forbidden technique many times, but after all he was not willing!


    In the end, it was stolen by Dashewan!

 Chapter 3157： Another copy line

    The rebirth of the dirty soil is so powerful, and the conditions of use are naturally very harsh!


    Even Dashewan dare not use it easily!


    However, the current situation forced him to use this forbidden technique!


    After all, once the red bean is chased, it will be him who is finished!


    Da She Wan dare not take such a risk!


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, and the three coffins that were summoned fell to the ground at the same time.


    Immediately, three human figures with cracks all over their bodies crawled out of the coffin!


    Among the three, the one standing in the middle has long black hair, is wearing a kimono, and his eyes bear the obvious symbol of the Hyuga clan-white eyes!


    The other two are also wearing Konoha''s forbearance clothes!


    "Hi! These three are..."


    "Gosh, it''s Hyuga!"


    "The other two are also Shinobu Konoha who has passed away!"


    "This...what''s going on? Aren''t they already dead?"


    "I see, it''s the reincarnated filthy earth, the god-slayed Dashewan, he actually used this forbidden technique to humiliate the dead, he really deserves to die!"


    When the deceased Konoha ninja saw this, his faces all showed anger!


    The three people in front of him were Shinnin who Konoha had passed away!


    Now, they were resurrected by Dashewan using forbidden techniques, and they were driven by him!


    It can be said that such a forbidden technique is definitely a humiliation for the dead once!


    "It''s a pity, these three guys can only be reincarnated from the dirty soil in a hurry!"


    Da She Wan muttered a little dissatisfied!


    Soon, he put the three Kuunai with charms into the minds of the three!


    This spell can make the summoned Hyuga Risari three people completely obey the orders of the Oshe Maru, which is extremely insidious!


    As soon as the spell came into effect, the light in the eyes of the three of Hyuga Risasa changed instantly!


    The expressions in their eyes began to become extremely indifferent, and their bodies were chilly!


    The three moved their bodies slightly and rushed forward!


    They were ordered to stop Adzuki beans and other Konoha ninjas!


    And the three of Dashemaru took the opportunity to leave!


    "Hateful, Dashemaru, next time I will kill you!"


    Hongdou watched Dashewan leave, and her heart was extremely unwilling!


    It''s a pity that she can''t chase after she wants to!


    The three of Hyuga Risasa stubbornly stood in front of her, making her unable to rush out for a while, so she could only watch Dashemaru disappear!


    Baby Book House.


    Ye Meng''s little face was wiped with a look of suddenness!


    "The other dungeon line is actually the Dashewan incident. It''s no wonder that the dungeon progress has been directly advanced by 10% after the red bean got the Bi-color Sanhua pupil just now!"


    "That said, this time Oshe Maru might not be able to leave so easily?"


    "Well, he will explain here?"


    "Interesting, really interesting!"


    With ordinary Konoha ninjas, it is naturally impossible to keep Oshemaru!


    Those who want Dashewan to pay the price are only those who have obtained terrible abilities from the Baby Bookstore!


    Therefore, this dungeon line is actually the battle between these people!


    "What''s interesting?"


    Yamanaka Hiichi put down the book, turned to Ye Meng and asked!


    He came to the bookstore very early, but because the book "Mecha Warrior" was too profound, he read it very carefully and was fascinated!


    So that, what big snake pill, what red bean, he turned a blind eye!


    No way, the mecha completely subverted the world view of Ninja!


    With a middle-aged and elderly woman and man in the mountains, it is naturally impossible to understand the complex mecha world settings so quickly!


    Therefore, the speed at which he watched is even slower than Junmaro!


    "It''s nothing, you have to pay more!"


    "Originally, you have been more than two hours, and you should have been kicked out of the library a long time ago, but my baby is in a good mood today, so I will give you an exception!"


    "Make up 20,000 taels!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice!

 Chapter 3158： Invincible Jun Maro

    Damn it!


    The mountain is happy to board a cool mecha!


    After he made up the money, he successfully received the reward!


    And his reward, there was no accident!


    It is the melee mecha from the mecha world-the card repair number!


    The guy Yamanaka Hiichi, when he first saw the Khaxiu number, he was completely fascinated by the Khaxiu number!


    Although the card repair number is a melee mecha, it is not that kind of bulky thing!


    On the contrary, its height is only less than two meters, it is flexible and fast!


    Its left hand is equipped with a light blade sword!


    The right hand hides a light shield with super defensive power, which can be used to resist deadly threats at critical moments!


    Therefore, Yamanaka is so satisfied with this reward that he can''t be dissatisfied!


    There''s an organic armor, what kind of helicopter, it''s not enough!


    Now he is going to pretend to be forced!


    He wants Nara Lukuji to take a good look at what is a real high-tech thing!


    As for the president''s car he drove, Yamanaka had already ordered the artificial intelligence to drive back by himself, and he didn''t need to worry about it!


    Seeing the mecha leaving, Ye Meng shook his head!


    He has a very strong hunch that Yamanaka Kaiichi''s mecha will definitely run into the Oshe Maru!


    After all, now that Oshe Maru makes such a big movement in Konoha, he may not be able to leave for a while!


    On the other hand, after the Dashemaru and others took the opportunity to escape from the pursuit of Adzuki and others, they still had time to breathe a sigh of relief!


    There are countless ninjas in front of you, surrounded from all sides!


    "Anbu!"


    Da She Wan let out a cold snort, his face a little gloomy!


    The Anbe has been dispatched, which shows that his appearance may have already alarmed Sarutobi Rizen!


    This is not good news for Dashewan!


    "Do it!"


    Da She Wan took a deep breath and shouted in a deep voice!


    As soon as his voice fell, Junmaro had turned into smoke and rushed out!


    The bone spurs exuding the cold light, immediately stab at the dark ninjas!


    Where the smoke passed, countless Anbe ninjas screamed and fell to the ground!


    "What the **** is this?"


    "Hateful, our attack could not hit him at all!"


    "Is he a human or a ghost?"


    "Made, why is there such a perverted ability?"


    Countless anbe ninjas are all surprised and angry, they are helpless with Junmaro!


    No way, although they are all ninjas with unique skills, they can''t lock down Junmaro''s smoke body at all!


    This leaves them completely in a situation of being beaten, and they can''t even fight back!


    It can be said that the Anbe Ninja has been dispatched so many times!


    This time is their most aggrieved one!


    Even the last time Baltan star people appeared, they never made them so desperate!


    You know, the strongest Dashewan hasn''t shot yet!


    "Smoke fruit is really amazing!"


    Even Oshemaru was shocked by Junmaro''s performance!


    Like Junmaro''s ability now, it is far stronger than the hydration technique of the ghost lamp clan!


    Brush!


    The cold light keeps flashing!


    Anbu ninjas, retreat steadily!


    Junmaru cleared the way, and Dashewan and Yaoshitou followed!


    The three of them are invincible and invincible!


    For a while, corpses were piled up all around, and the streets were red with blood!


    at this time!


    A figure is walking slowly across the street!


    His figure didn''t look tall, and he was even a little sick!


    This person is amazingly moonlight blast!

 Chapter 3159： Mandatory characteristics

    "Only you, want to stop me?"


    Seeing the blast of moonlight, Junmaro''s eyes wiped a trace of coldness!


    The guy opposite, didn''t let him feel too strong aura!


    Such a person is probably a bit weaker than those dark ninjas!


    Immediately, Junmaro didn''t say much!


    When he moved, he turned into smoke and rushed out!


    The bone spur in his hand pierced straight toward the moonlight blast!


    Seeing the moonlight blast, I was shocked!


    He didn''t expect that the other party would play cards so unconventionally!


    At the moment, he can no longer tolerate it!


    He subconsciously reached out and pulled out the long knife behind him!


    Konoha Sword Art!


    Years of fighting habits made him instinctively use Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship!


    However, when the long knife in his hand was just swung out, Moonlight Hayate suddenly became annoyed!


    He forgot, now he has a disarmed body and an inverse!


    He is now directly out of the sword, wouldn''t he let the opponent disarm directly!


    However, he has already taken action, and it is too late to regret!


    Junmaro on the opposite side didn''t care about Moonlight Hayate''s sword moves at all!


    His bone spurs are already close at hand with Moonlight Blast!


    However, at this moment!


    Junmaro suddenly felt that an inexplicable force controlled his body!


    The next moment, he suddenly threw away the bone spur in his hand!


    Waving his hands, he directly attacked Moonlight Hayate''s arm!


    Damn it!


    The long knife landed instantly!


    But Moonlight Hayate was hit by Junmaro in his arm, and under the pain, he subconsciously let go of his hand!


    Although Moonlight Hayate was disarmed!


    However, time seemed to be stopped suddenly!


    Junmaro was stunned!


    Moonlight Gale was stunned!


    Even Dashewan and Yaoshidou looked at each other, at a loss!


    What is this Junmaro famous for?


    If he didn''t throw away the bone spurs, I am afraid that Moonlight Blast would have been stabbed to death by now!


    However, he just wanted to make an extra effort to knock down the opponent''s long sword!


    What is this operation?


    Junmaro''s face suddenly became difficult to look!


    He wants to say that this is not what he wants!


    However, he opened his mouth and found that he didn''t know what to say!


    Could it be that others would really believe his explanation?


    The Anbu ninjas chasing from a distance were also stunned!


    You know, Jun Maro was invincible in front of them just now, invincible!


    But who thought, he was actually in a convulsion at this moment!


    Yes, in everyone''s eyes, this is Junmaro''s brain convulsion!


    Will give up the foolproof fatal blow and ran to disarm the long sword of Moonlight Gale!


    After all, the sword of Moonlight Gale just now, because he carried a trace of regret!


    Therefore, sword moves will inevitably be affected!


    This made his attack look weak and without threat!


    The moonlight blast was stunned for a moment, and my heart moved suddenly!


    "Could it be that my disarmed body ¡¤ Inverse, has BUG-like mandatory features?"


    I have to say that Moonlight Hayate''s brain is quite flexible, and he has guessed the truth faintly!


    While thinking about it, while Junmaro was still in a daze!


    The moonlight gust immediately moved and swept out quickly!


    In the next moment, the long knife immediately returned to his hand!


    Konoha Sword Art!


    The long sword slashed at Junmaro again!


    Jun Maro, who was bewildered by himself, felt as if his body was out of control!


    He stretched out his hands straight!


    Damn it!


    The long sword of the moonlight blast landed again!


    Junmaro opened his mouth wide, and the whole person was messy!


    He feels completely bad!

 Chapter 3160： Death by Moonlight Wind

    "Awesome!"


    Under the moonlight and gust of wind, he suddenly roared!


    He discovered that this disarming body¡¤inverse is simply abnormal!


    "I''m sorry, Boss Ye, I''m so stupid. It turns out that this physique is so guarded!"


    In the heart of Moonlight and Storm, he secretly apologized to Ye Meng!


    Just when he knew that he had acquired such a sad physique, Moonlight Gale had secretly cursed Ye Meng!


    But who would think that a physique he regarded as **** is so powerful!


    He underestimated the baby bookstore!


    "Kimmaro, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Junmaro going to disarm Moonlight Blast twice in a row stupidly, the pharmacist on the side was suddenly angry!


    He and Oshemaru were also resisting the Anbe Ninja who came after them!


    But Junmaro seems to have gotten off, and has played with the opponent to disarm him?


    "You ask me, who am I asking?"


    Junmaro was so wronged, and his indifferent temperament showed a helpless expression for the first time!


    He also wants to know why this is!


    "you¡­¡­"


    After the pharmacist heard the words, he was suddenly covered with black lines!


    At this moment, Moonlight Hayate did not know when, and picked up the long knife again!


    A knife slashed towards the pharmacist!


    An anbu ninja, under the attack of the pharmacist pocket, was about to close his eyes and wait to die!


    But who thought, the next moment, the pharmacist immediately let him go, turned around and grabbed the moonlight gust of wind!


    The Anbe Ninja suddenly raised a question mark!


    This Nima, do you look down on me?


    Compared with the puzzle of the Anbe Ninja, Yakushi Pocket almost collapsed!


    who am I?


    where am I?


    Why should I grab this kid''s knife?


    At this moment, Yakushidou understood Junmaro''s situation instantly!


    This is so special, you are not under your control at all!


    And the moonlight blast on the opposite side almost burst into laughter!


    He finally discovered the correct way to open the Disarmed Body¡¤Inverse!


    Every time he is disarmed, he doesn''t need his long knife to land!


    Just like just now, his long knife was grabbed by the pharmacist without any suspense!


    This is already disarmed!


    However, what made him ecstatic was that, as he expected, the moment he took out the sword, Yao Shidou immediately gave up the action in progress and ran over to disarm him for no reason!


    "Compulsory characteristics, invincible!"


    Moonlight and gust of wind at this moment, full of spirits and joy!


    With such an invincible physique, as long as he has a weapon in his hand, wouldn''t it be equivalent to being invincible?


    Think about it, no matter what the original intention of the enemy is!


    As long as he uses his weapon, he will immediately abandon his original intention and disarm his silly weapon!


    Such an unreasonable operation simply blinds the moonlight wind''s titanium alloy dog ??eyes!


    With a long knife in hand, the moonlight blasts passionately into the sky!


    He wanted to ask!


    Who else?


    But his spirited spirit has just shown!


    Suddenly, a cold light struck!


    In the next moment, the head of the moonlight blast rolled down!


    Blood was all over the floor!


    All the Anbu ninjas around were taken aback!


    Immediately, everyone was furious!


    "Damn it, Osha Maru killed Moonlight Hayate!"


    "Damn it, he didn''t put us in his eyes!"


    "Avenge Moonlight Hayate!"


    "revenge!"


    All the Anbe ninjas were furious!


    Although the Anbe Ninja had suffered heavy casualties, they were on a mission!


    Since it is a task, casualties are inevitable!


    But Moonlight Hayate is different, he is not only a Konoha villager!


    And, still an examiner!


    Such a person, they actually watched each other die under Dashemaru''s pheasant sword!


    How does this make them not angry?

 Chapter 3161： Ten thousand snakes

    Seeing Dashemaru kill Moonlight Hayate, Junmaro and Yakushidou were relieved!


    They are really unwilling to face such a weird moonlight blast again!


    Fortunately, now this guy is dead!


    "Such people can''t stay!"


    Da She Wan spit out coldly!


    He has already seen a clue from the actions of Junmaro and Yakushi!


    Obviously, there is something weird about Moonlight Storm!


    Although Dashemaru, it is not clear how Moonlight Storm did it!


    However, Dashemaru instinctively discovered a slight threat!


    If the BUG ability to force others to disarm like this is used well, it will definitely pose a great threat to yourself!


    Therefore, in order to stifle this threat in the cradle, Oshemaru did not hesitate to take advantage of the moonlight blast and distracted his sword!


    He succeeded in a single blow, and the threat that might appear in the future was completely eliminated!


    I have to say that as the villain in the early days of Hokage, Da She Maru does have its own advantages in killing and decisively!


    This is a qualified villain!


    At least, not mentally retarded!


    Junmaro and Pharmacist also reacted!


    They glanced at Dashewan, with a hint of admiration in their eyes!


    Brush!


    The angry Anbu ninjas all around rushed towards the three!


    It seems that the momentum is stronger than before!


    An angry shot is really different!


    Upon seeing this, Junmaro was about to make a move, but saw Oshemaru wave his hand at him!


    At the next moment, Dashemaru slammed into the seal and slapped the ground!


    "Psychic art!"


    The sound fell, and a loud noise came out!


    boom!


    The psychic array spread, and thick white smoke rose from the ground!


    Immediately, a black and purple snake, which looked extremely cruel, was summoned!


    As soon as the black and purple giant snake appeared, an dark ninja immediately screamed!


    "This...this is, the psychic beast ten thousand snakes!"


    As soon as Wan Snake appeared, his body was nearly hundreds of meters away, and immediately crushed the surrounding buildings into ruins!


    Its eyes, exuding a cold moon-like glow, looked extremely gloomy!


    After scanning Wan She''s gaze for a week, he sneered!


    "Oshemaru, you guy, dare to return to Konoha?"


    "Hmph, I call you out, not for you to tease me, nor for you to be nostalgic!"


    Da She Wan glanced at Wan She indifferently!


    He hadn''t summoned a psychic beast before, that was because the nemesis of red beans was there!


    As long as Adzuki is present, I am afraid that no matter how many snakes and psychic beasts he summons, he will not be enough for Adzuki!


    But now, red beans are not here!


    He naturally has no such scruples!


    "You should know the price of letting me come!"


    Wan Snake heard the words and snorted!


    "No problem, only 100 people!"


    Da She Wan heard the words and agreed without even thinking about it!


    "Hehehe..."


    Wan She suddenly smiled evilly!


    "It''s been a long time since I returned to Konoha, so let me have a good time here!"


    The voice fell, and the snake pupils of Ten Thousand Snakes had already swept across a group of Anbu ninjas contemptuously!


    The next moment, its huge snake tail, suddenly flung out like a long whip!


    Boom!


    Wherever the snake''s tail passed, countless buildings with several dark ninjas, instantly turned into ruins!


    Those Anbu ninjas were smashed into blood and blood, and their deaths were extremely miserable!


    "hiss!"


    All the Anbu ninjas took a breath of cold air!


    These ten thousand snakes, just a random blow, are so terrifying, really desperate!

 Chapter 3162： Tortoise Snake Dog

    The terrifying ten thousand snakes put Konoha''s Anbe ninjas into a precarious situation!


    Rao is an anbe ninja, and they have used ninjutsu to attack the ten thousand snakes!


    However, although its body is huge, its strength is amazing and its speed is surprisingly fast!


    This group of anbu ninjas, there is no way to take it for a while!


    I can only watch ten thousand snakes, constantly raging!


    far away!


    Inuzuka Claw and Kuromaru appeared on a roof!


    She saw ten thousand snakes, slaughtering everyone arrogantly, and her eyes were splitting!


    "Leave this strange snake to us!"


    Her voice came out, and an anbu ninja turned around after hearing this!


    The Anbe Ninja was shocked!


    "Sister Claw, are you sure?"


    "The Ten Thousand Snake is the most powerful one among the summoned beasts of Dashewan. As you have seen, the strength is extraordinary!"


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Inuzuka Claw, but in his impression, Inuzuka Claw can''t be the opponent of Ten Thousand Snakes!


    When Inuzuka Claw heard it, the corners of his mouth raised slightly!


    "Please don''t underestimate my ninja from the Inuzuka clan!"


    After smiling confidently, she turned to the black pill on the side and gave a soft drink!


    "Kuromaru, come on!"


    When the sound fell, Kuromaru suddenly jumped off the roof and rushed towards Wanshe!


    The appearance of Inuzuka claws has naturally been sensed by Ten Thousand Snakes!


    However, it doesn''t care!


    This woman can''t be its opponent at all!


    Especially when Wan Snake saw that it was just an ordinary ninja dog, it suddenly smiled contemptuously!


    However, at this moment, Inuzuka Claw suddenly formed a seal with his hands, and murmured a curse in his mouth!


    With the sound of obscure spells!


    Kuromaru, who had rushed out, suddenly changed astonishing!


    Its body has changed from a dog body to a turtle body in full view!


    A head turns into a snake head!


    Even more terrifying is that after the transformation, Kuromaru still maintained the speed of the Shinobu!


    "Turtle Snake Dog!"


    Inuzuka Claw''s eyes wiped a trace of satisfaction!


    Since last time, she got the pet turtle snake in the baby bookstore!


    She went back and studied it, and she found that the tortoise and snake beast could fit into the ninja dog!


    Immediately, Inuzuka Claw did not hesitate to let Kuromaru and Turtle Snake Beast fit together!


    Thus, a new species appeared!


    That is the Tortoise Snake Dog at this time!


    The tortoise¡¯s defense against the sky, the snake¡¯s venomous fangs, and the dog¡¯s ferocity!


    Plus, Kuromaru itself is a well-trained Ninja dog!


    Therefore, the Tortoise Snake Dog still retains this kind of obedience to the owner!


    It can be said that Inuzuka''s claw''s command to the tortoise and snake dog can be called an arm''s command!


    For the new pet, Inuzuka Claw is very satisfied!


    Now, it''s time to prove the fighting power of the tortoise and snake dog!


    And Wan Snake, the summoned beast, is undoubtedly the best test stone!


    "Gosh, what kind of monster is this!"


    "Is this a turtle, or a dog, or a snake?"


    "Its breath is so strong, it makes me feel that it seems to be stronger than Wanshe!"


    "Oh my god, it really suppressed ten thousand snakes, how is this possible?"


    The dark ninjas around were all shocked!


    The Anbu Ninja who had spoken earlier wiped his eyes, with an incredible expression!


    He and Inuzuka Claw are relatively familiar!


    He couldn''t know the strength of Inuzuka Claw!


    And right now, the pet that Inuzuka Claws has made has even the mighty Ten Thousand Snake back away?


    That''s right, the Tortoise Snake Dog rushed to and behind Wan Snake''s body and waved a paw!


    On the huge body of Wan Snake, a deep claw mark suddenly appeared!


    This caused Wan Snake to retreat quickly under the pain of eating!


    In its eyes, a solemn expression was revealed for the first time!


    Although, better than body type!


    It bursts out tortoises, snakes and dogs, but it instinctively creates a sense of crisis in its heart!

 Chapter 3163： Ten thousand snakes suffer

    The faces of the three people of Da She Wan also showed shocked expressions!


    These three different monsters in front of them squashed the mighty ten thousand snakes!


    For the Dashemaru trio, this is hard to imagine!


    After a moment of stunned, Da She Wan''s face suddenly showed a faint look!


    "This is definitely a reward from Baby Bookstore!"


    Da She Wan was shocked and angry!


    He didn''t expect that Ye Meng''s Baby Bookstore had created so many terrifying characters!


    I won''t talk about the previous red beans, that is his nemesis!


    Even after he saw the red bean, he could only escape!


    And the Moonlight Storm that was just killed by him, now think about it, I am afraid that Moonlight Storm''s weird ability is also obtained from Baby Bookstore!


    Now, another Inuzuka claw suddenly popped out!


    Although the woman itself is not worth mentioning, her pets have made Dashewan a little jealous!


    This tortoise is not a tortoise, a snake is not a snake, a dog is not a dog, has completely suppressed Wan Snake at this moment!


    "Damn it, go to hell!"


    After being caught, Wan Snake suddenly became angry!


    It opened its mouth wide, and bit down viciously at the tortoise, snake and dog!


    When many anbu ninjas saw this, they all exclaimed!


    Wan Snake''s body is so huge, it might be able to swallow the Tortoise Snake Dog with just one bite!


    However, the next scene shocked everyone again!


    I saw the four-legged meal of the turtle snake dog!


    A faint glow suddenly appeared on its body!


    In the next moment, its body is constantly skyrocketing under all eyes!


    In the blink of an eye, a giant tortoise nearly hundreds of flats appeared in everyone''s eyes!


    The tortoise''s snake head looks more sinister and terrifying than ten thousand snakes!


    It opened its mouth wide, showing its fangs!


    Seeing this, the Wan Snake on the opposite side shrank his head wisely!


    Nima, so big, if you bite the tortoise shell, are you afraid that it will break its teeth?


    Wan Snake gave up biting and flicked its tail, instead attacking with snake tail!


    Seeing this, the tortoise, snake and dog on the opposite side not only did not back down, but greeted him fiercely!


    boom!


    Suddenly, there was a loud explosion like an explosion!


    In an instant, the violent power turned into invisible strength, raging around!


    Wan Snake let out a cry, its huge body unexpectedly slid backwards involuntarily!


    On strength, the tortoise, snake and dog are over!


    After all, the tortoise-snake-dog bears the blood of the ancient beast Xuanwu!


    How can it be compared to a big snake like ten thousand snakes?


    "What a terrifying power!"


    Ten thousand snakes showed a look of horror in the eyes of the snake!


    It felt like falling apart even more!


    The blow just now made it a big loss!


    "His!"


    The tortoise snake dog made a vicious cry!


    It moved all fours, with an aura of destruction, rushed over again!


    Rumble!


    For a while, as the tortoise, snake and dog rushed, the whole ground began to shake!


    What''s more frightening is that its speed is not slow, comparable to a ninja dog!


    Upon seeing this, Wan She felt helpless, but he could only bite the bullet and resist!


    Boom!


    The head-to-head battle between Wan Snake and Tortoise Snake Dog made them raging around them!


    "Good job!"


    When Inuzuka Claw saw this, he was overjoyed!


    Sure enough, the Tortoise Snake Dog did not disappoint her!


    Immediately, she looked at the Anbe ninjas and shouted!


    "What are you waiting for, don''t you go to catch Dashewan?"


    Upon hearing this, all the Anbe ninjas came to their senses!


    Yes, now Wan Snake is suppressed by the tortoise snake dog. They don''t take the opportunity to catch the Da She Wan, what are they waiting for?

 Chapter 3164： Iruka and Mizuki

    "Made!"


    On hearing Inuzuka Claw''s words, Oshemaru could not help but cursed inwardly!


    This woman is so troublesome!


    However, the Anbe Ninja who reacted at this moment had already surrounded the three of Oshemaru!


    Even if the Dashewan three wanted to escape, they couldn''t escape for a while!


    Immediately, the three of them fell into a hard fight again!


    The scene is chaotic to the extreme!


    In the distance, after receiving the news that Iluka was rushing over, he took a deep breath and speeded up!


    "Damn, someone is coming again!"


    When Da She Wan saw this, her heart couldn''t help but become anxious!


    Although, he is not afraid of these small shrimps!


    However, the Dashewan at this moment does not have much confidence in my heart!


    Who knows if these little shrimps have been to the Baby Bookstore and have acquired any abnormal abilities?


    Just like the woman just now, she was just an ant in his eyes!


    But who knew that she would have such a perverted pet?


    "Oshe Maru, take your life!"


    Iluka burst out and rushed!


    His Thor''s blade is out of its sheath, and there are thunder chains on the blade, which is extraordinary at a glance!


    When the three Dashewan saw this, they shook their hearts!


    What are you afraid of?


    Such a weapon is definitely not something Konoha Ninja can possess!


    There is no doubt that this is definitely something produced by Baby Bookstore!


    "damn it!"


    Da She Maru''s heart was suddenly frustrated to the extreme!


    It''s so special, it''s endless!


    He is about to solve it first, Iluka, the guy with a terrorist weapon in his hand!


    But at this moment, a strange figure, like lightning, flashed over!


    This figure is so fast that it is suffocating!


    Everyone just felt that there was a flower in front of him, and he had already stood in front of Iluka!


    "Mizuki, it''s you!"


    Iluka glanced intently and was taken aback!


    This Mizuki, isn''t he being held in a severe punishment room? How could he...


    "Iruka, if it weren''t for you, how could I have fallen into that kind of ghost place!"


    At this moment, Mizuki wears a long green dress that I don''t know where he got from, and his face is covered with thick foundation, which looks indescribable!


    What''s even more creepy is that his voice has a strange sharpness!


    Just like... the **** in the legendary Han Dynasty!


    Iluka stared at Mizuki, a look of astonishment wiped across her face!


    How could this Mizuki suddenly become human and ghost?


    "Iluka, you will be the first person to die under the Sunflower Canon, how about? It''s an honor, right?"


    Mizuki''s face showed a hideous expression!


    Dressed up as a female, he was still pointing at Lanhua while he was talking. He suddenly showed such an expression at this moment, but it was indescribable horror!


    Upon seeing this, Iluka took a deep breath and looked solemn!


    "Alright, you can solve it first!"


    He has Thor''s Blade in his hand, and his confidence is greatly increased!


    Hearing this, Mizuki wiped a wicked smile on his lips!


    "Your weapon is good, but unfortunately, the weapon is just dead after all!"


    The sound fell, and Mizuki raised his wrist!


    Chi Chi Chi Chi!


    The explosion sound came out instantly!


    Countless to Hanman, like a deadly bullet, shot out towards Iluka!


    After he obtained the Sunflower Book, he went to the home of Konoha villagers and stole a lot of embroidery needles!


    What he just released was the embroidery needle!


    Don''t underestimate these embroidery needles. With the blessing of Sunflower Collection, these small embroidery needles are definitely deadly weapons!

 Chapter 3165： Perverted Mizuki

    "not good!"


    Seeing the cold light hit, Iruka was shocked!


    He reacted quickly, his figure flashed, he burst back and!


    But unfortunately, no matter how fast he is, how can he compare to the Sunflower Book?


    Seize!


    Splashing blood, it''s really beautiful!


    After Iluka stopped, she suddenly realized that she had already got several embroidery needles on her body!


    The tails of these embroidery needles are also connected to a long red thread!


    At the end of the red line, it was Mizuki''s big hand pointing up at the orchid!


    "You... When did you learn this evil technique?"


    Iluka was frightened and angry, his Thor Blade hadn''t been shot yet, so he was actually hit!


    Although, the place where he was injured is not a critical place!


    But this is obviously Mizuki intentionally!


    Cat play mouse!


    In Iluka''s heart, there was such a feeling inexplicably!


    He is like a mouse, and the opposite Mizuki is the cat!


    "hateful!"


    Yiluka blushed immediately and was suffocated!


    "Iruka, how does the Sunflower Collection taste? Ha ha ha, no hurry, let''s play slowly!"


    As Mizuki spoke, he smiled, with those unspeakable eyes!


    On the side of Oshemaru, although he was at war with the Anbe Ninja, he did not forget to observe the situation here!


    He saw that Iruka, who was carrying a strange soldier, was blocked by a yin and yang man with spicy eyes, and he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief!


    However, the next moment, Da Shewan felt his heart, and couldn''t help but complain!


    "What the **** is this yin and yang person, why are they so hot-eyed!"


    When Da She Maru secretly complained, Mizuki''s sharp voice rang!


    "Iluka, why don''t you use your weapon? Let me see and see, the magic weapon you got from the baby''s bookstore!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Iluka was shocked!


    "What? You even know Baby Bookstore?"


    "Wait, you got this evil technique from Baby Bookstore too, right?"


    Mizuki laughed but said nothing!


    In fact, Iruka was there when he was in the baby bookstore!


    Of course he saw with his own eyes how Iluka obtained Thor''s Blade!


    However, in the baby bookstore, he did not dare to do anything, and forcibly endured it!


    But now, he consciously realized that the Sunflower Book was so easy to kill Iruka that he came out!


    "Since you want to taste the taste of Thor''s Blade, then I am as you wish!"


    Iluka sneered when he heard the words!


    The next moment, his wrist moved!


    Thor''s Blade is swung instantly!


    Rumble!


    Thunder, ringing one after another!


    The red thread connected to the embroidery needle in front of Iluka instantly turned to ashes!


    At the same time, a chain of thunder chains, with a force of destruction, smashed towards Mizuki!


    Seeing this, Mizuki laughed evilly!


    His figure flickered suddenly!


    Suddenly, afterimages rushed out!


    For a time, the scene was full of afterimages of Mizuki, and he seemed to be everywhere!


    Rumble!


    The thunder chain exploded, and there was chaos all around, and the air waves raged wildly!


    The Anbe Ninja besieging Oshemaru, his scalp numb, and he can''t stop avoiding!


    Nima, these thunder chains will not distinguish between friendly and enemy forces!


    The smoke clears!


    Mizuki''s sharp laughter came over!


    "Hehehe, Iruka, your weapon doesn''t seem to be very powerful!"


    "Look, I didn''t even touch my shadow!"


    Iluka, who was still delighted with the power of Thor''s Blade, instantly solidified his expression!


    "how can that be!"

 Chapter 3166： Its time to end

    Iruka couldn''t believe that such a terrifying Thunder Chain didn''t even hurt Mizuki''s hair!


    However, the facts before him reminded him that all this is true!


    Mizuki didn''t suffer any damage at all!


    "My God, how is this possible?"


    "Why is this hot-eyed guy so fast?"


    "Ghost, shouldn''t he be a ghost?"


    "Too abnormal!"


    The surrounding Anbu ninjas naturally saw this scene, and they all exclaimed!


    You know, the lightning chain of Iruka just now has almost enveloped all within a radius of several meters!


    Under such a dense lightning chain attack, even the Oshemaru trio would retreat and escape in advance!


    However, they clearly saw that Mizuki had never left the area covered by the thunder chain!


    In the area covered by Thunder Chain, it was unscathed!


    This naturally shocked all the dark ninjas!


    Not to mention them, even the Dashewan trio had a tingling scalp!


    "Should this be the ability to get from the baby''s bookstore? If it is so, it would be terrible!"


    Da She Wan can''t imagine how many people have acquired perverted abilities from Baby Bookstore!


    And these abilities are all beyond his imagination!


    Da She Maru suddenly felt that the strength he was proud of in the past seemed to be insufficient for the moment!


    "Iruka, it''s my turn!"


    "sunflower!"


    Mizuki suddenly gave a soft drink!


    The next moment, his wrist is raised!


    Brush!


    The densely packed embroidery needles burst out like a storm!


    The tails of the embroidery needles are all connected with red threads!


    In an instant, red lines flying in the sky, like red silk, blooming in an instant, unspeakably beautiful!


    Puff puff!


    Under such intensive attacks, how can Iluka escape?


    Moreover, the Sunflower Collection, itself is a perverted speed type technique!


    Not to mention Iluka, even if Oshemaru faced such an offensive, he couldn''t avoid it at all!


    In the void, blood flowers are flying, blossoming!


    From a distance, it looks like Mizuki, embroidered with enchanting red plum pictures!


    Iluka was scarred all over, and embroidery needles were everywhere!


    With Thor''s Blade, he can only be beaten in front of the terrifying Mizuki!


    If it wasn''t for Mizuki just now, deliberately let him make a shot!


    I''m afraid he can''t even show the power of Thor''s Blade!


    Iluka became more frightened as he fought!


    Although every time, the embroidery needle caused him little harm!


    But there are so many embroidery needles!


    Under such intensive attacks, Iruka''s face paled in just a moment!


    He lost too much blood!


    Mizuki''s face had a playful expression!


    Seeing that Iruka was so embarrassed, he seemed to let out a bad breath in his heart!


    "Ha ha ha... it''s time to end!"


    In Mizuki''s eyes, there was a trace of coldness!


    Enough play, it''s time to get rid of Iluka!


    When his thoughts flashed, Mizuki raised his arm!


    Embroidery needles burst out all over the sky again!


    However, this time it''s not like it was before!


    Countless embroidery needles, the target is directed at Iluka''s throat!


    It is foreseeable that once Iluka did not escape!


    He will be hit by the embroidery needle!


    This is a fatal attack!


    When Iruka saw this, her pupils suddenly shrank!


    A huge sense of crisis shrouded in an instant!


    He knew he couldn''t escape!


    Since you can''t avoid it, then fight it!


    Even if he is dead, let the perverted Mizuki come back!


    With a sense of decisiveness, Iluka waved Thor''s Blade!

 Chapter 3167： Red circle

    Bang!


    At this moment, a raging flame suddenly struck!


    The violent flames burned in front of Iluka!


    The embroidery needles all over the sky suddenly lost their goal!


    "Damn it, who is it?"


    Being broken, Mizuki couldn''t help getting angry!


    "Teacher Iruka, here I am!"


    A figure stood in front of Iluka!


    "Tooth? Why are you here?"


    Iruka looked at this figure in amazement, this person turned out to be Inuzukaya!


    "Teacher, this guy''s speed is too abnormal, we are not opponents!"


    "Now, I can only rely on my Akamaru to block for a while and wait for others to come over!"


    Inuzukaya said with a solemn expression!


    Hearing this, Iluka nodded!


    The most abnormal thing about Mizuki is his speed!


    In the face of such a terrible speed, they can only be beaten!


    To say how strong Mizuki really is, that''s not necessarily true!


    At least, Iluka believes that his blade of Thor is absolutely more powerful than the other''s embroidery needles!


    "Akamaru OK?"


    In the next moment, Iruka hesitated and looked at Inuzukatoa!


    Akamaru is just an ordinary ninja dog, can it resist the abnormal Mizuki?


    "Teacher Iruka, you underestimate me!"


    An unconvincing voice came from the side!


    Upon hearing this, Iluka turned his head and looked around, but saw that it was a giant wolf king!


    He was dumbfounded!


    "This this¡­¡­"


    "Iruka-sensei, this is Akamaru!"


    The Wolf King opened his mouth and said, the human voice actually came from its mouth!


    "Quickly, stop talking, this guy is attacking again!"


    Inuzukaya on the side shouted anxiously!


    Hearing this, Akimaru stopped talking, and rushed forward!


    Click!


    It has a big mouth, and the chill of terror shrouded in an instant!


    Soon, a layer of frost began to condense on the ground at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    The Anbu ninjas all around shivered together!


    Nima, it''s too cold!


    Da She Wan''s cheek twitched!


    Ward Fak, another one!


    "Ok?"


    The face of Mizuki on the opposite side became slightly solemn!


    The chill was so cold, and the ground began to condense frost again, which undoubtedly hindered his speed!


    However, fortunately, his Sunflower Collection has become a success!


    Well, this is what Mizuki thinks himself!


    Although, due to frost, his speed is slightly reduced!


    But it is still more than enough to deal with such a huge stupid wolf!


    While his thoughts flashed, Mizuki instantly shifted the target, locking the target of the attack as Akimaru!


    If this stupid wolf is not solved first, it is naturally impossible to kill Iruka!


    If they are blocked for a while, if Konoha''s other reinforcements arrive, there may be something wrong!


    Mizuki naturally doesn''t allow this situation!


    Brush!


    Embroidery needles burst out!


    Akamaru, who became the Snow Wolf King, naturally couldn''t escape!


    Although, its speed is not slow!


    But compared to Mizuki who has cultivated the Sunflower Book, it is undoubtedly far worse!


    Just in the blink of an eye, Chimaru let out a scream, his body blurred!


    Fortunately, Mizuki was afraid of Akimaru''s ice and flames, but didn''t dare to attack too unscrupulously!


    This made Chimaru only suffered some trauma!


    "Hold on, hold on!"


    Seeing this, Inuzukaga couldn''t help but start cheering for Akamaru!


    Iluka on the side, naturally, will not be idle!


    He waved Thor''s Blade and also attacked Mizuki!


    For a time, one person and one wolf began to fight Mizuki!

 Chapter 3168： The Real Sunflower Collection

    How powerful is the Sunflower Collection?


    It''s just the martial arts level technique, facing the Snow Wolf King of the fantasy plane and Thor''s Blade, is it all at a disadvantage?


    The answer is obviously no!


    Customers who read in Baobao Bookstore will get a reward!


    No matter which plane these rewards come from!


    However, the system has already adjusted it automatically!


    In other words, the products of each plane maintain a delicate balance!


    Therefore, it was originally the Sunflower Collection produced by Diwu World!


    After appearing in the world of Naruto, even if facing the snow wolf king, Thor''s Blade and other pets and magical soldiers produced by the fantasy plane, they will not fall in the slightest!


    Even more, because the Sunflower Book is a technique!


    In fact, in real actual combat, the Sunflower Collection is obviously better!


    This can be seen from the fact that Mizuki fought Akamaru and Iruka alone, and did not lose the wind, even with ease!


    The Anbu ninjas all around took a breath!


    The spicy-eyed Mizuki is beyond their cognition!


    Before, they thought Mizuki was very strong!


    But this strength is limited in their concept!


    After all, Iluka is not a powerful character!


    Although, he got a weapon that looked quite powerful!


    It¡¯s just that everyone knows that weapons are foreign objects and dead!


    Whether the weapon''s power can be used depends on the strength of the person who owns the weapon!


    In the eyes of many anbu ninjas, Iruka undoubtedly has no such strength!


    Therefore, Mizuki previously crushed Iruka as much as he could, in the eyes of Anbe Ninja, it was actually nothing!


    But Akamaru is different!


    Such a pet is absolutely extraordinary at a glance!


    At this moment, Akamaru plus an Iruka, in front of Mizuki''s offensive, only barely resisted!


    This shows that this Mizuki is really strong!


    "It''s going to be a quick fight, and it will change after a while!"


    Mizuki is gradually getting bored!


    Although the Sunflower Collection is powerful, it actually has a fatal problem!


    That is insufficient lethality!


    "It''s no wonder that in the book, the undefeated Dongfang fought Linghuchong and others, and gained the upper hand, but never killed one!"


    Mizuki felt a little anxious!


    The excitement of playing with Iruka before, has completely disappeared!


    He knew that if the delay continued, once Konoha''s reinforcements arrived!


    Maybe he can retreat all over, but wanting to kill Iruka is as difficult as the sky!


    However, Mizuki has actually fallen into a misunderstanding!


    Is Sunflower Collection really not lethal?


    wrong!


    it''s not true!


    In fact, when Linghu Chong and the others were unbeaten in the East, they simply didn''t take advantage of their weapons!


    He just picked up the embroidery needles at random!


    But this guy Mizuki is a dead brain!


    He felt that the undefeated Oriental in the book uses the Sunflower Book!


    Therefore, he subconsciously thought that the Sunflower Collection must be equipped with embroidery needles!


    In fact, the Sunflower Collection, once you have cultivated it to completion!


    Plants, trees, bamboos and rocks, flying flowers and picking leaves, all can exert terrifying power!


    Of course, those who own the Sunflower Book are best at Yuzhan!


    The heavy rain is his weapon!


    With a wave of hands, you can injure thousands of enemies!


    This is the real sunflower treasure!


    Although Mizuki was rewarded, he was completely off the track!


    After fighting for a while, a figure suddenly floated!

 Chapter 3169： Horror blow

    Come here wearing an anbu ninja suit!


    She has purple hair fluttering and a tall figure!


    An angel-like beautiful face, facing Mizuki, there was a hint of coldness in his eyes!


    "Xiyan?"


    After avoiding a wave of Mizuki''s attack, Iluka just caught a glimpse of Uzuki Xiyan from the corner of his eyes, and was immediately surprised!


    "Is the reinforcements here?"


    Iluka asked quickly!


    Maoyue Xiyan nodded slightly!


    "Arrived!"


    While she was talking, she slowly pulled out the fairy sword on her waist to set the sky!


    "How many people came?"


    Iruka was overjoyed and turned to look around!


    But he didn''t find any figure, he was dumbfounded!


    People?


    "only me!"


    "what?"


    Iluka has fallen into petrification!


    What''s the use of just you?


    Can you deal with Mizuki''s metamorphosis?


    Not to mention, there are three people on the side of Da She Wan who are staring at it!


    "Although, I am not yet familiar with Dingtian, but... it is enough to have me!"


    The fairy sword in Maoyue Xiyan''s hand was unscathed!


    Hum!


    A long sword that looked like autumn water suddenly appeared in front of everyone!


    The sword body exudes a faint white glow, a mysterious aura, circulating around Maoyue Xiyan!


    Her long purple hair suddenly disappeared automatically!


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but took a breath!


    Da She Wan frowned tightly!


    He instinctively felt a huge sense of crisis!


    "This weapon is probably more terrifying than that lightning knife!"


    Just as Dashewan''s thoughts flew, Maoyue Xiyan raised the fairy sword in his hand to fix the sky!


    In an instant, ripples suddenly appeared in the void!


    The fairy sword Dingtian slowly pierced into the ripples like water patterns...


    The next moment, the ripples spread rapidly!


    Immediately, huge sword blades slowly rose from the void!


    In the blink of an eye, the blade formed a lotus shape!


    The lotus blooms, the chill is chilly!


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Seeing this, Mizuki''s pupils suddenly shrank!


    A faint feeling gradually rose in his heart!


    "No matter how powerful your blow is, but if you can hit it, let me talk about it!"


    Mizuki took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the uneasy feeling in his heart!


    He thinks he has the Sunflower Book and is not afraid of any attack!


    "is it?"


    The corners of Uzuki Xiyan''s mouth awoke!


    In the next moment, the dense blade lotus in the void suddenly bloomed!


    In an instant, the entire space seemed to be a sea of ??flowers!


    Boom boom boom!


    The lotus blooms, destroying the world!


    The earth shattered and the clouds cracked!


    The violent shock wave swallowed Mizuki instantly!


    The milky white dazzling light suddenly bloomed!


    The surrounding Anbu ninjas were all stabbed and couldn''t open their eyes, subconsciously squinting their eyes!


    A feeling of suffocation flooded everyone''s hearts!


    Under the violent air waves, everything around was turned into powder!


    At this moment, in the sky and the earth, it seems that only Uzue Xiyan is left!


    She came out of thin air, like a fairy Lingbo!


    Gurgle!


    Everyone swallowed hard!


    My heart trembled to the extreme!


    If not, they had the foresight, they would have retreated far before the lotus bloomed, I am afraid they would have been blown into powder by this terrifying explosion at this moment!


    "Where''s Mizuki, shouldn''t he..."


    Iluka gave a shocked look, and exclaimed!


    His voice had not yet fallen, a figure was thrown out in the shock wave!


    "Mizuki!"


    Upon seeing this, Iluka''s eyes widened!


    Mizuki''s perverted speed seems to have failed this time!

 Chapter 3170： Danzos decision

    At this moment, Mizuki''s mood is gloomy!


    He didn''t expect that his Sunflower Collection hadn''t escaped Maoyue Xiyan''s attack!


    "how can that be?"


    Mizuki kept muttering to himself!


    In his mouth, blood kept flowing out, looking terrifying!


    The Anbu ninjas around were all dumbfounded!


    Although they had anticipated it, Mizuki might not be able to dodge this blow from Maoyue Xiyan!


    But when they really saw this scene, they were still shocked!


    How energetic is Mizuki just now?


    Relying on the Sunflower Book, he showed an extremely fast speed, and he blinded everyone''s titanium alloy dog ??eyes!


    But now, the spirited Mizuki, like a dead dog, lying quietly on the ground!


    Although he is not dead!


    But everyone knows that the fate of this guy is already doomed!


    Da She Wan took a deep look at Yuyue Xiyan!


    He became more regretful in his heart!


    He had known this long ago, he shouldn''t have been entangled with red beans at that time!


    If he had just left, how could he cause so many things?


    This is not that Dashewan is timid!


    Rather, there are more and more abnormal people created by Baby Bookstore!


    He doesn''t know how many people still haven''t appeared!


    Who knows what kind of abnormal ability these people have!


    If he is not cautious anymore, I am afraid that he will directly explain here, maybe he will!


    At this point, Dashewan winked at Yakushidou and Junmaro!


    Immediately, the three of them rushed to the distance while everyone was still in a daze!


    "No, Oshe Maru is gone!"


    When everyone saw this, they immediately screamed!


    Everyone turned towards the Dashewan three people one after another, chasing them!


    At this moment, the half-dead Mizuki, no one can care about him anymore!


    Compared with Mizuki, Dashemaru is the real boss!


    In the baby bookstore, Konoha''s several battles did not escape Ye Meng''s induction at all!


    He grinded his little tiger teeth and sighed softly!


    "Hey, Moonlight Gale, the bad guy, died unexpectedly. It''s a pity that his disarming body¡¤Inverse!"


    "However, Miss Xiyan is quite skillful in using Dingtian!"


    "And the hapless Mizuki, if he doesn''t meet Miss Xiyan, I''m afraid no one can help him with those guys present. The Sunflower Collection is really perverted, and it deserves to be the first magical skill of cutting eggs!"


    Ye Meng sighed and glanced at the progress of the dungeon!


    After the dungeon line of Dashewan is activated, the dungeon progresses all the way up!


    Now, the progress of the dungeon has almost advanced to about 30%!


    I am afraid that it will not be long before the Hokage dungeon can be attacked by him!


    The streets are empty.


    Danzo and Shan Zhongfeng walked to the baby''s bookstore slowly!


    Danzang''s face was cold, and there was an inexplicable light in his eyes!


    Behind him, Shan Zhongfeng had a hesitant expression on his face!


    He hesitated for a long time, but finally couldn''t hold back, and asked!


    "Master Danzo, Dashemaru is making such a big noise, are we just sitting on the sidelines like this?"


    For Danzo''s decision, Shan Zhongfeng is extremely incomprehensible!


    According to reason, Danzo is the Konoha high layer, he should be shot!


    With Danzo''s strength, if he makes a move!


    Not to mention taking the Osha Maru, at least Konoha could not have the casualties and chaos like this!


    However, Danzo had no intention of making a move!


    He even ordered that all root members should not interfere in this matter!


    In this regard, Shan Zhongfeng''s heart actually complained!


    In any case, he is also a Konoha!

 Chapter 3171： Oshe Maru in a dilemma

    "You do not understand!"


    Hearing the words of the mountain stroke, Tuan Zang faintly replied!


    While talking, he turned his head and glanced at the mountain wind!


    His eyes are full of indifference!


    Seeing the wind in the mountain, I couldn''t help lowering my head, and I couldn''t help but shudder!


    "You don''t have enough structure, you only see the death of a few hundred people!"


    "And I am concerned about Konoha''s future!"


    "Compared with Konoha''s future, who is more important to the lives and deaths of hundreds of people?"


    Danzo''s tone, cold and calm, sounds chilling!


    "I understand!"


    Hearing the words in the mountain, he quickly lowered his head, not dare to say more!


    In fact, he still doesn''t understand!


    However, he dared not ask any more!


    Danzo shook his head slightly, ignoring the mountain stroke!


    Until now, none of Konoha''s high floors have moved!


    Let the big snake pill wreak havoc in Konoha!


    They each have their own little abacus, which has caused this situation!


    Including Sarutobi Hizaki, who has no selfish intentions?


    While talking, the two have appeared outside the baby''s bookstore!


    Danzo did not hesitate and walked directly into the Baby Bookstore!


    Ye Meng raised his head, glanced at Tuan Zang, covered his mouth and laughed!


    Last time, Danzo got a tortoise shell, but now he can only rely on the transformation technique to cover up the ugly tortoise shell!


    However, he did not expect him to come to the bookstore again!


    It seems that the tortoise shell last time did not cause much psychological shadow on him!


    Seeing Ye Meng''s smile, Tuan Zang''s cheek twitched a few times!


    Of course he knew what Ye Meng was laughing at!


    Isn''t it just laughing at his turtle shell?


    He did not dare to challenge Ye Meng and took a deep breath immediately!


    "I have good luck today!"


    He said something insincerely!


    Immediately, Shan Zhongfeng has stepped forward and placed 20,000 taels on the cash register!


    "go Go!"


    Ye Meng Shi Ran collected the money and waved his little hand!


    Danzo and Shanzhongfeng stopped talking, and walked to the bookshelf by himself!


    Oshemaru did not run far, and was caught up by Konoha Ninja again!


    This time, they were deeply surrounded, and it seemed that it was difficult to fly!


    Dashemaru naturally doesn''t want to waste time here!


    He didn''t come to Konoha to make trouble, but to read a book!


    It''s just that no one thought that so many things happened later!


    However, the Konoha ninjas don''t care at all what Oshemaru is here for!


    One wave after another, they rushed towards the Oshe Maru!


    Dashemaru''s brows wrinkled deeply!


    These Konoha ninjas, he is not afraid at all!


    Only, Red Bean''s Bi Snake Sanhua pupil made him extremely jealous!


    He doesn''t know when Red Bean will catch up with him!


    Now, it''s time to make a real decision!


    After taking a deep breath, Da She Wan''s face became cold!


    When he raised his wrist, he moved the hidden shadow snake hand!


    Suddenly, for more than ten days, the snake opened its mouth and showed its slender fangs, straight out of the sleeve of Dashewan!


    Snakes dancing wildly!


    The dozen Konoha ninjas closest to Oshe Maru were bitten by a poisonous snake before they even had time to react!


    "what¡­¡­"


    "what¡­¡­"


    The screams sounded one after another!


    Immediately, these Konoha ninjas fell to the ground one after another, and their skin became pitch black at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    The next moment, all the ninjas bitten by the poisonous snake died in anger!


    "Hateful, Konoha Whirlwind!"


    Suddenly, an angry shout came over!


    Immediately afterwards, a group of black people participated, suddenly rushing over!

 Chapter 3172： Grim Maro

    The violent wind, with a terrifying momentum, rushed towards the Oshe Marumen gate!


    Dashewan frowned slightly when he saw it!


    "Fast speed!"


    In his opinion, the speed of the person in front of him is faster than that of Mizuki who has cultivated the Sunflower Book!


    boom!


    Da She Wan''s body violently retreated several steps!


    After he stopped, a deep mark appeared on the ground!


    "It''s you?"


    Dashemaru''s gaze fell on the incoming person!


    This person is Metkay!


    Behind Metkay, another person came slowly!


    Hyuga Nizu!


    When Da She Wan saw this, his expression became serious!


    Whether it is Hyuga Nizu or Metkay, the strength is good, but it is not comparable to those Konoha ninjas!


    "Quickly solve him, I am worried that there will be changes!"


    Hyuga Nissa whispered towards Metkai!


    Metkay heard the words and nodded!


    Immediately, the two of them, one left and the other, locked the Oshe Maru!


    Many Konoha ninjas around, breathed a sigh of relief!


    With Hyuga Nissa and Metkay taking action, their pressure is much smaller!


    After all, the two of them, apart from Naruto, are now Konoha''s strongest ninja!


    Moreover, they are still good at physical skills!


    Hum!


    The pheasant sword appeared in the mouth of the Oshe Maru again!


    His long tongue was licked on the blade, and there was a wicked smile on his face!


    "Finally two people with enough weight have arrived!"


    Hyuga Nizu and Metkai did not speak, they flashed in an instant and rushed out!


    Konoha rigid whirlwind!


    Gossip empty palm!


    "Good job!"


    There was a trace of excitement in Da She Wan''s eyes, and he greeted him without scruples!


    On the other side of the battlefield, Junmaro turned into smoke, brandishing bone spurs, appearing like a ghost!


    Every time he appears, he must take away a life!


    The Konoha ninjas all around had numb scalp and cold hands and feet!


    However, no one can do anything about Junmaro!


    After all, Junmaro now has natural abilities!


    Even in the hearts of many Konoha ninjas, Junmaro''s threat has already surpassed the Oshe Maru!


    How many people did Oshe Maru kill?


    How many did Junmaro kill again?


    It''s obviously Junmaro that is more terrifying!


    When Junmaro harvested a life again, the Konoha ninjas on the scene almost collapsed!


    They look forward to the arrival of Maoyue Xiyan, Iruka and others!


    It''s a pity that when he was just chasing Oshe Maru, Mizuki, who was half-dead, suddenly fled!


    This made Iruka and the others had to give up chasing the Oshe Maru first!


    Turn to chase Mizuki!


    Therefore, without the suppression of Uzuki Yuyan and others, Junmaro suddenly became the **** of death, and continued to harvest the lives of the ninjas!


    "Damn, how could he be so powerful!"


    An anbu ninja almost broke down!


    There was a sense of despair in everyone''s heart!


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a golden light rushed in, and the goal was directed at Junmaro!


    Junmaro, who is harvesting his life, feels a sense of crisis instinctively!


    Immediately, his body moved, turning into smoke and floating away!


    boom!


    Golden light, fleeting!


    The next moment, a small mound suddenly exploded and was instantly razed to the ground!


    When the dust and smoke dissipated, a golden arrow was quietly inserted in the original small mound!


    Junmaru lifted his eyebrows, and stared at the arrows!


    A smaller figure suddenly jumped into his eyes!


    This figure, full of golden, looks like a golden fighter, looks extraordinary!

 Chapter 3173： Fireworks, armed color domineering

    "this is¡­¡­"


    Seeing the person coming, Junmaro was taken aback!


    Does Konoha have such a person?


    But the Konoha ninjas all around cheered!


    "It''s the second princess of the Hyuga family!"


    "Great, Miss Huahuo is here!"


    "Kimmaro, your end is here!"


    "Be careful, Miss Huahuo!"


    Many people around Konoha ninja cheered, but some people couldn''t help but remind!


    No way, although Huahuo showed great strength in the last battle against Baltan!


    However, she is only seven years old after all!


    A seven-year-old girl, these Konoha ninjas, naturally don''t worry about letting her face Junmaro alone!


    The fireworks wearing golden saints are fast!


    In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Junmaro!


    "You go to deal with that guy, he left it to me!"


    Huahuo stretched out his hand and said proudly in the pharmacist pocket on the other side of the battlefield!


    As soon as these words came out, the Konoha ninjas didn''t say anything, but Junmaro sneered!


    "What a arrogant little girl, I admit that your armor looks really good!"


    "But, do you think I can''t help you?"


    Hearing the words, Hua Huo learned the way Ye Meng was, and grind his teeth!


    "Cut, didn''t you get Smogg''s smoke fruit!"


    "It seems that your ability comes from the world of the pirate king. In that case, you should know that the world of the pirate king has something called armed and domineering!"


    The words of fireworks make Junmaro look stunned for a while!


    "Armed and domineering?"


    Although he has seen the Pirate King!


    However, what he was watching was "The Pirate King: West Sea"!


    In the West Sea chapter, armed **** domineering has not yet appeared!


    Therefore, he naturally didn''t know what is armed and domineering!


    After a slight start, Junmaro sneered!


    "What kind of armed and domineering, is it amazing?"


    In his mind, the most powerful thing is naturally the fruit of smoke!


    He can believe that with the fruit of smoke, he can''t even handle a little girl!


    Seeing Junmaro''s hard mouth, he didn''t say much about the fireworks!


    Her small palm suddenly closed into a fist!


    Immediately, the majestic and domineering armed color in her body rushed in instantly!


    At the same time, Huahuo''s body surface, a layer of chilly air appeared, lingering around her!


    The Konoha ninjas all around had their eyes widened!


    They actually saw faintly that there were patches of frost and snow flying around the Huahuo!


    Last time, Huahuo didn''t show such ability!


    Under the golden helmet, the fireworks are flying, frost and snow linger all around!


    At a glance, she seemed to be a goddess of ice and snow!


    When Junmaro saw this, his expression became serious!


    No matter what, the little girl in front of me is really good!


    In Huahuo''s white eyes, there was a trace of strange light!


    The next moment, her small fist shrank!


    A terrifying domineering pouring into her fists instantly!


    "Armed and domineering, frost and snow are flying!"


    Suddenly, the fireworks shot out!


    The fourth form of Tianshuang Fist was urged by Huahuo with armed color and domineering!


    Suddenly, a figure of ice and snow **** several feet high came out!


    Ling Li''s cold air rushed to his face, and the scratching Junmaru''s face hurt!


    boom!


    Suddenly, the Fist of Ice and Snow fell from the sky, mixed with the force of destruction!


    The air around, was punched by this horror, and a deep crack was forced out!


    At a glance, it seemed as if the sky had been cut apart!


    "hiss!"


    Upon seeing this, Jun Maro couldn''t help taking a breath!

 Chapter 3174： Knock over

    In Junmaro''s hand, a bone spur comparable to steel, has completely shattered without even touching the Fist of Ice and Snow!


    Immediately afterwards, an overwhelming force of horror rushed towards him in an instant!


    In front of this power, Junmaro felt his insignificance!


    It was as if he was just a trivial ant!


    No matter what kind of attack he encounters, it can turn into smoke. At this moment, there is a huge pain!


    That is flesh and blood, the pain of being suppressed by life!


    An expression of pain and amazement appeared on Junmaro''s face!


    "Is this the armed color domineering..."


    In his mind, a thought just flashed, and his body had already flew out involuntarily!


    Rumble!


    The loud noise, like thunder on the ground, exploded instantly!


    At this moment, the earth is shaking, and the sky is wailing!


    The bitter cold, like a raging mountain torrent, swept away in all directions!


    On the ground, a huge hole with a diameter of about tens of meters suddenly appeared in front of everyone!


    There was frost all around the hole, and the temperature dropped to freezing point!


    At this moment Junmaro lay quietly in the hole!


    His face was extremely pale!


    It seems that I must die at any time!


    The golden wings unfold instantly!


    The fireworks floated over the hole, looking down on the ground!


    "Now, do you know what armed **** is domineering?"


    The fireworks were not loud, but Junmaro in the hole couldn''t help but twitch!


    Armed **** domineering, horrible!


    The Konoha ninjas around were all dumbfounded!


    Although they knew that Huahuo received a great reward from Baby Bookstore!


    However, no one would think that she could defeat Junmaro!


    After all, Jun Maro was invincible and invincible just now. In the hearts of all the ninjas, this guy is a terrifying figure!


    But now...


    "Oh my god!"


    "The second young lady of the Hyuga family is so terrifying!"


    "Unbelievable, Junmaro was knocked over by a punch!"


    "More than that, this punch almost killed him!"


    After all the ninjas reacted, they all showed a deep shock!


    How old is the second lady of Hyuga''s family?


    Only seven years old!


    At such a young age, in the eyes of many ninjas, it is just a baby!


    But this baby was knocked out with a punch, even these elites of Shinnin and Anbu are terrible enemies who are helpless!


    What''s so special, it''s more evil than evil!


    "Baby Bookstore!"


    In the next moment, the words "Baby Bookstore" appeared in everyone''s minds!


    The fireworks in the past were naturally not so scary!


    All her abilities come from Baby Bookstore!


    Immediately, the hearts of all the ninjas were full of enthusiasm, and they could not wait to rush to the baby bookstore to read!


    This is the best opportunity to change your destiny!


    If anyone missed it, he would regret it for a lifetime!


    Oshemaru naturally noticed Junmaro''s paleness!


    His cheeks twitched quickly!


    metamorphosis! metamorphosis! metamorphosis!


    In his heart, roaring frantically!


    Baby Bookstore is too abnormal!


    Now, can even a little kid be able to turn around Junmaro?


    He couldn''t wait to get out and ran!


    But unfortunately, the offensive of Hyuga Nizu and Metkai was like a storm!


    Let Dashewan be exhausted for a while!


    The bitter Oshe Maru can only grit his teeth and vent his anger on Hyuga and Metkai!


    Their battle is a mess!

 Chapter 3175： Neji and Hyuga

    Konoha, another battlefield!


    The Hyuga Nissa who reincarnated from the foul soil was pierced directly by several Konoha ninjas with a ninja sword!


    However, he didn''t feel any pain or hindrance!


    He halted on his toes, his body suddenly turned around and kicked out!


    Bang bang bang!


    Suddenly, those Konoha ninjas all flew upside down!


    "hateful!"


    The Konoha ninjas around all showed constipation-like expressions!


    It''s not difficult to deal with Hyuga Nikkei and others!


    But how can they not kill!


    This is the metamorphosis of the rebirth of the dirty soil!


    "It''s useless. After being reincarnated from the dirty soil, I cannot be killed. Only by sealing my soul can I stop me..."


    Suddenly, the sound of Hyuga Rispar!


    This is, he used his only will to temporarily get rid of the control in his mind!


    However, before he could finish his words, his body rushed towards the red bean again uncontrollably!


    "hateful!"


    Just as Hong Dou was about to break out, she was stopped again, her eyebrows were erected, and she gritted her teeth!


    If it weren''t for these three filthy reincarnations, Shangren, who blocked her desperately, why would she still stay here?


    "Teacher Hongdou, here I am!"


    Suddenly, behind Hong Dou, a voice came!


    Hongdou turned his head and glanced.


    "Ning Ci?"


    The visitor was Ning Ci!


    He is carrying a huge backpack on his body, which looks indescribably funny!


    "Go away, your father''s strength, you know best, don''t overpower yourself!"


    Seeing this, the red bean screamed!


    What are you kidding me?


    "Teacher, please trust me and leave it to me!"


    A serious expression suddenly appeared on Neji''s face!


    Seeing this, the red bean hesitated!


    "Fine!"


    She sighed lightly and stepped back!


    Neji took a deep breath and walked towards Hyuga!


    "father!"


    Seeing that Hyuga Nissari still kept the way it was just before leaving, Ning Ci didn''t realize his nose was sore, and tears began to swirl in his eyes!


    The look on Hyuga''s face became complicated!


    "Ning... Ning Ci..."


    "You''ve grown up... grown taller..."


    He made intermittent voices with difficulty!


    This is how he used his greatest willpower to suppress the control in his mind!


    Ning Ci slowly took off his forehead, his forehead was bald, and there was no bird curse in the cage!


    "Cage...cage bird..."


    Hyuga opened her mouth with difficulty!


    He wanted to ask, why Ning Ci didn''t have the bird curse mark in the cage!


    "Father, the uncle has already lifted it for me, and everyone from the Hyuga Feng family has lifted it!"


    "Furthermore, he also announced that from now on, the Hyuga clan will no longer distinguish between clan and family divisions, only the Hyuga clan!"


    A smile appeared on Neji''s face!


    "what¡­¡­"


    Hyuga is shocked!


    His elder brother is so courageous?


    The iron rules of the Hyuga clan that have lasted for thousands of years are so abandoned?


    In addition to the shock, Hyuga was deeply moved!


    In the future, his son, grandson... finally no longer need to repeat his fate!


    "Father, fight!"


    Ningji looked at Hyuga Nissa with teary eyes!


    Hearing this, Hyuga Nissa showed a look of relief on his face!


    "Okay, let me, an incompetent father, teach you soft fist one more time!"


    As the voice fell, Hyuga''s face suddenly changed!


    The control in the brain once again has the upper hand!


    Crackling!


    There was a burst of noise, and it was posted from Hyuga Nisashi!


    In the next moment, he had already taken his posture and slammed into Ning Ci with a punch!


    Upon seeing this, Ning Ci quickly retreated!


    At the same time, he flipped his wrist, and suddenly there were two more detonating symbols in his hand!

 Chapter 3176： Xius scalp tingling

    Bang bang bang!


    The detonating talisman was quickly thrown out by Ning Ci, and a series of explosions suddenly sounded!


    The dense smoke of gunpowder instantly enveloped Hyuga''s daily disparity!


    The touched expressions on the faces of the Konoha ninjas around, instantly solidified!


    One by one, they gaped and dumbfounded!


    Previously, there was a deep affection between father and son, and a tear-jerking scene!


    In a blink of an eye, such a nonsensical scene appeared!


    What about the good talk between father and son?


    How did it become a detonating talisman bombing?


    What do you mean?


    Throw the detonating symbols out in a pile?


    Do you really need money for the detonator?


    Many Konoha ninjas couldn''t help but complain!


    Red Bean covered his face and couldn''t bear to witness it!


    When did Neji become so cunning?


    As if anticipating everyone''s reaction, Ning Ci also spread his hands helplessly!


    "I don''t want to, who told me to have a Shenyong talent!"


    Ning Ci felt helpless too!


    He really wants to have a good match with his father!


    However, the cautious talent in his body, which works automatically, made him have to act so cautiously!


    Hyuga''s consciousness of dysfunction, once again suppressed the control in the brain!


    He looked at Ning Ci stupidly, and opened his mouth!


    "Ningji..."


    Ning Ci took a deep breath after hearing this!


    "Father, go on!"


    The sound fell, and he took out several detonating symbols again!


    Hyuga''s cheeks twitched quickly!


    Although he is a character reincarnated from the dirty soil, Xiu''s scalp is numb by Ning Ci''s actions at this moment!


    "I think... don''t come!"


    Hyuga Nissaka withdrew a few steps backwards!


    Ning Ci shook his head when he heard this.


    "How can this be, father, you taught me that people can''t say nothing, come on, continue!"


    With that said, he added a few more detonating charms!


    "Then what, I still have something..."


    When Hyuga saw this, he turned and left!


    boom! boom! boom!


    Oshemaru, Hyuga Nissa, and Metkai fought from one side of the battlefield to the other side!


    The mad snake is raging, the fist sounds endless!


    Many anbu ninjas can''t keep up with their rhythm at all!


    In the eyes of everyone, these three people are left with afterimages, and they can''t tell who is who!


    Hyuga Nizu and Metkay have an extremely tacit understanding of cooperation!


    They are masters of physical skills, and when they join forces, even Dashewan feels pressured!


    It''s just that Dashewan''s body is flexible and changeable, just like a flexible snake!


    What''s more terrifying is that he can be reborn with a severed limb, even if he is severed, he can quickly heal!


    This makes Hyuga Nissab and Metkay also have a headache!


    Ordinary method, you can''t kill Oshe Pill at all!


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the pheasant sword from the mouth of the Oshe Maru suddenly shot out, stabling towards Metkai!


    At this moment, very suddenly, Metkay did not expect it at all!


    He had no time to escape, so he could only watch the pheasant sword about to stab him!


    Immediately, Metkay could not think about it and took a deep breath!


    "King Kong is not bad for boy skills!"


    In an instant, his body became like a King Kong!


    Ding!


    The Pheasant Sword stabbed Metkai without any suspense!


    However, the pheasant sword, which has always been invincible, has not pierced even Metkai''s skin at this moment!


    Metkay''s body is blessed by King Kong''s Innocent Tongzi Gong, not to mention the trivial pheasant sword, even the more terrifying magic weapon may not be able to hurt him!


    "what?"


    Da She Wan was shocked when he saw this!


    He did not expect that Metkay could actually resist the pheasant sword with his body!

 Chapter 3177： Come out, Seraphim

    In Dashemaru''s mind, the grass pheasant sword is a magic weapon he has spent countless efforts to obtain!


    It is extremely sharp, cutting iron like mud, and the blade can be long or short, let him control it!


    In the past, as long as he used the grass pheasant sword, there was no one who could not kill!


    However, at this moment, the grass pheasant sword can''t break Metkai''s body!


    What is this operation?


    When Metkai saw this, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and there was a trace of triumph in his eyes!


    King Kong is not bad for boy gong, it is a magical skill!


    Practicing to the highest depth, it can be called defense invincible!


    "Baby Bookstore, it must be Baby Bookstore again!"


    Dashewan snarled frantically!


    He bet that Matkai''s body became so hard, it must be the credit of Baby Bookstore!


    At the thought of Ye Meng''s tiny figure in the baby''s bookstore, Da She Wan couldn''t help but shiver!


    God knows how many unpredictable tricks this kid has!


    Just in the daze of Oshe Maru, the opposite Metkay rushed over!


    Oshemaru was shocked, but Metkay''s speed was too fast. Before he could react, Metkay had already posted on him!


    At the next moment, Metkay suddenly held Oshemaru''s arms with both hands, and his legs clamped Oshemaru''s waist flexibly!


    Suddenly, the two appeared in front of everyone in a strange posture!


    Da She Wan was stunned!


    What is this, what does he want to do?


    The Konoha ninjas around were even more stunned, with a dazed expression!


    What is Metkay doing?


    Could it be that he was upset when he saw it?


    Is he good?


    There was a sudden chill in the hearts of everyone!


    "Hurry up, do it!"


    Metkay didn''t care about other people''s eyes, and shouted at Hyuga Hizu!


    Oshemaru is too difficult to kill, if you don''t entangle him, I''m afraid it won''t hurt him at all!


    Hearing the words, Hyuga Nizuo wiped out a trace of fine light in his eyes!


    "It seems that I can only use that thing!"


    His speech speed is not fast, with a hint of reluctance in his tone!


    When the Konoha ninjas around heard this, they all raised their hearts!


    It seems that Hyuga Nissa still has a killer!


    It''s just that this assassin is so rare that he hesitates a bit!


    Immediately, many Konoha ninjas have already shouted!


    "Patriarch Hyuga, please don''t hesitate, kill Oshemaru, you are our hero Konoha!"


    The shouts were sparse at first, but gradually everyone screamed!


    They all pin their hopes on Hyuga Nizu!


    Hearing this, Hyuga Nizu had a firm look on his face!


    "Fine, I will use that thing to solve this disaster in one battle!"


    The voice fell, and Hinata Hippo''s wrist turned!


    Suddenly, a small card appeared in his hand!


    The card exudes a milky white light, faintly, can feel a holy breath!


    "Come out, Seraphim!"


    In a soft shout, Hyuga Jisa threw the card out!


    boom!


    The next moment, the card exploded suddenly!


    The holy breath envelops him instantly!


    Immediately, a holy light fell from the sky!


    Snapped! Snapped!


    In the stunned look of everyone, a pair of wings grew out of the back of Hyuga Hippo!


    Not that much!


    His body quickly changed!


    He was originally a middle-aged greasy man, in the blink of an eye, he turned into a flowery, fiery female angel!


    "???"


    Although there has been a change in his body, the consciousness of Hyuga Hippodrome is still there, and he is immediately confused!

 Chapter 3178： This is actually the Hyuga patriarch

    After a few breaths, Hyuga''s consciousness was suppressed by an inexplicable force!


    He could only watch, that inexplicable force controlled his body after transformation!


    Hinata Hippopotamus, transformed into a Seraphim, cast his eyes on Osamaru!


    Suddenly, there was a holy breath on his face!


    "You are full of sin, and someone like you should be judged!"


    "But the Lord teaches us to have love!"


    "Then, let me influence you with love!"


    The voice fell, and Hyuga Hizuka rushed towards Oshemaru instantly!


    In the sea of ??consciousness, Hyuga''s consciousness suddenly gave birth to a bad feeling!


    "Don''t..."


    He yelled frantically!


    But unfortunately, his body is not under his control...


    In the blink of an eye, "Seraph" Hyuga Nizu rushed to Oshemaru!


    Click!


    His lips covered the lips of Da She Wan!


    Da She Wan''s eyes widened instantly!


    On the forehead, fine beads of sweat ooze!


    Nima!


    Did you come with me?


    Metkay has a dull look!


    He didn''t care about his face, and with such a shy gesture, he entangled the Oshe Maru!


    Just waiting for Hyuga Nizu to deliver a fatal blow!


    But who would think that this blow was so deadly that it almost suffocated him?


    Why are you kissing Oshawan?


    Influence him with love?


    Is your brain convulsed?


    The Konoha ninjas around are all petrified!


    I didn''t expect you to be such a Hyuga patriarch!


    In the sea of ??consciousness, the consciousness of Hyuga Hippodous wailed!


    "It''s over, my old face has been lost..."


    "Don''t chase me, I won''t come to Konoha again, won''t it?"


    Seeing Uyue Xiyan who was chasing her, Mizuki let out a desperate cry!


    He who has practiced the Sunflower Collection, although the speed is extremely fast!


    But it can''t stand it, people Maoyue Xiyan came from the sword!


    His two short legs, no matter how fast he runs, can he pass Feijian faster?


    "Dingtian¡¤Exterminate!"


    Uzuki Xiyan ignored Mizuki''s wailing, she slowly raised her arm!


    Hum!


    The immortal sword settled into the sky, suddenly divided into two!


    A mini Dingtian jumped into her hand!


    The soles of her feet were still stepping on Dingtian''s body, hurriedly chasing Mizuki!


    Mini Dingtian was swayed by Yuyue Xiyan!


    Suddenly, lotus blossoms condensed in the void in an instant!


    "It''s over..."


    Seeing this, Mizuki wailed in his heart!


    He has a hunch, this time, he will not be able to escape!


    Just when he was about to close his eyes to die!


    Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the baby bookstore not far away!


    Immediately, his heart moved!


    "Made, fight it!"


    "I want to see, who dares to do it there!"


    Mizuki, who was in desperate situation, suddenly had a strong desire to survive!


    He turned the sunflower energy to the extreme!


    The whole person turned into a blast, bursting out!


    At the same time, the lotus in the void exploded rumblingly!


    Billowing waves, raging crazy!


    puff!


    Mizuki couldn''t help but spit out blood!


    This was just the aftermath of the explosion, and he was seriously injured!


    If he had just taken a step slower and was in the center of the explosion, what kind of damage would he have suffered?


    "It''s fast, just a few steps away!"


    Regardless of the injury, Shuimushi speeded up again, and rushed towards the baby''s bookstore!


    The face of Yuyue Xiyan in the back suddenly changed when she saw this!


    "not good!"

 Chapter 3179： He actually entered the bookstore

    oom!


    Mizuki banged open the door of the bookstore and rushed in!


    Seeing Mizuki enter the baby''s bookstore, Uzuki Yuyan, Iruka, and many Konoha ninjas all stopped!


    They stared with big eyes and stared at them, instantly stunned!


    Everyone knows the rules of Baby Bookstore!


    Can they go in and grab people?


    "Perhaps the boss will kick him out..."


    Iruka was unconfident and forcibly comforted herself!


    After hearing this, the Konoha ninja couldn''t help but give birth to a glimmer of hope!


    They look forward to the next moment when Mizuki is driven out of the baby''s bookstore!


    However, after waiting for a while, the door of the bookstore was still quiet, nothing happened!


    "Wait, what if he hides in the bookstore?"


    "Don''t forget the rules of the bookstore, he can only stay for two hours at most!"


    "As long as we stay here, he can''t jump at all!"


    A sneer suddenly appeared on Maoyue Xiyan''s face!


    She knows the rules of the baby bookstore and does not want to break it!


    So, the best solution is to wait for the time to come and Mizuki will be driven out of the library!


    When everyone heard the words, they were helpless, but they could only wait patiently!


    I really made them rush into the bookstore to arrest people, but they didn''t have the guts!


    Everyone now knows that Ye Meng, the owner of Baby Bookstore, is no ordinary person!


    Who dares to offend him!


    Inside the bookstore, Mizuki was panting, he looked at Ye Meng imploringly!


    "Boss, I... can I still read?"


    Ye Meng glanced at Mizuki upon hearing this!


    "Of course, as long as you pay!"


    This guy, the number of readings today has not been used up!


    As long as he pays, of course he can read!


    "Ok...cough cough, great!"


    Hearing this, Mizuki was overjoyed, and excited, he couldn''t help coughing violently!


    The blow of Maoyue Xiyan just now caused him serious injuries!


    Fortunately, he was full of sunflower qi in his body, endlessly running, and it kept him alive!


    The next moment, Mizuki secretly rejoiced again!


    He had already planned to leave Konoha, and robbed some silver taels. At this moment, he still has tens of thousands of taels!


    If he has no money, he doubts Ye Meng will drive him out directly!


    Snapped!


    After placing ten thousand taels on the cash register, Mizuki hurriedly walked to the shelf and picked up books!


    A sunflower treasure can make his strength soar!


    If he gains new abilities from the book, he believes that Maoyue Xiyan, there is nothing he can do with him!


    In a hurry, this time Mizuki didn''t choose a novel that looked big!


    He chose a relatively thin book!


    "Heroes"!


    This is a game novel from Ye Meng''s previous life!


    However, Mizuki naturally did not know this!


    He quickly took down the book and flipped through it!


    Danzo and Shanzhongfeng on the side glanced at Mizuki, and immediately withdrew their gazes!


    Of course they recognized Mizuki''s identity!


    However, this is the baby bookstore, they dare not act rashly!


    Time is passing by!


    Outside the bookstore, the Konoha ninjas waited a little irritated!


    "When will he come out?"


    "What''s the hurry, it''s only half an hour!"


    "Not to say, two hours at most, one and a half hours left, everyone, please wait patiently!"


    "Hey, it seems that this is the only way to go, it is really frustrated!"


    The Konoha ninjas were irritable, but Uzuki Yuyan, Iruka and others had their expressions unchanged!


    It''s coming soon, wait at most an hour and a half!

 Chapter 3180： Transform Bone Dragon

    "Congratulations on finishing reading and getting rewards-Transformation¡¤Bone Dragon!"


    When Mizuki closed the book, a message suddenly appeared in his mind!


    He was stunned for a moment, and immediately, a look of ecstasy appeared on his face!


    The bone dragon is a powerful existence in the book!


    After the death, the dragon clan gave up his beliefs and joined the undead camp, thus being summoned by the necromancer!


    This is an extremely evil and extremely powerful species!


    "If I turn into a bone dragon, the group of scums outside the door, I am afraid that none of them are my opponents, hahaha!"


    Mizuki''s heart is extremely proud!


    He knew that Baby Bookstore would definitely bring him good luck!


    No, what he wants, just come!


    Immediately, he put down his books and rushed out!


    Ye Meng glanced at Mizuki, with a playful look on her little face!


    This guy is going to die!


    In the original book, this guy is just a trick, but he didn''t expect that he would add so many scenes to himself this time!


    However, the better, the more advancement points Ye Meng earns!


    boom!


    Mizuki pushes the door out!


    The Konoha ninjas outside the door suddenly refreshed!


    "Mizuki, see where you go this time!"


    The Thor''s Blade in Iluka''s hand points to Mizuki!


    Uzuki Xiyan didn''t move, her eyes were fixed on Mizuki!


    This guy can rush out without any scruples, he must have gained some powerful ability from the bookstore again!


    Immediately, Yuyue Xiyan did not dare to neglect!


    She took a deep breath!


    "Do it all!"


    The voice fell, and a group of Konoha ninjas surrounded Mizuki one after another!


    Seeing this, Mizuki wiped a trace of contempt in his eyes!


    An evil look appeared on his face!


    "Transformation¡¤Bone Dragon!"


    The sound fell, and Mizuki''s body exploded with a bang!


    The next moment, his whole body bones condensed a giant dragon in the void at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    The dragon''s body has only a bone frame, full of death!


    It spread its wings lightly and leapt into the air!


    The breath of death continued to spread around!


    All the Konoha ninjas tremble all at once!


    "Gosh, what is this?"


    "Dragon! This is the dragon!"


    "A dragon made of bone?"


    "too frightening!"


    The voices of the ninjas were shaking!


    The dragon in the sky is getting bigger and bigger!


    Just in the blink of an eye, it reached a hundred meters!


    Looking from a distance, it is full of breathtaking shock!


    In its eyes, there is a dense glow, like the stare of death!


    An aura of destruction instantly enveloped the surroundings!


    "Damn it, do you want to destroy Konoha?"


    Upon seeing this, Iluka gritted his teeth and roared!


    This Mizuki is crazy!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    There was a burst of unbridled laughter in the bone dragon''s mouth!


    Mizuki proud!


    He looked at the trembling Konoha ninjas, and he felt an indescribable pleasure in his heart!


    "This bone dragon is probably not something we can deal with!"


    Uyue Xiyan frowned!


    "Can''t even your fairy sword deal with it?"


    When Iruka heard the words, he shook his heart!


    If even Maoyue Xiyan can''t deal with him, what should I do?


    "I only control a small part of Dingtian''s abilities. I am not his opponent for the time being!"


    Uzue Xiyan shook his head!


    The next moment, she took a deep breath!


    "But no matter what, we must stop him, otherwise Konoha will be destroyed by him!"


    A crazy Mizuki, no one dares to bet what he should do next!

 Chapter 3181： Crazy Mizuki

    "Fight!"


    Iluka burst out, and the Thor Blade in his hand swung out instantly!


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, the silver snake danced in the void, and the thunder continued!


    The Konoha ninjas around, also bite the bullet and attacked the bone dragon in mid-air!


    It''s a pity that their ninjutsu hit the bone dragon without even a splash of water!


    Wow!


    The thunder chain exploded, the bone dragon did not move!


    Iluka''s Thor''s Blade is actually quite powerful!


    But it is a pity that the magic weapon reward is not like the others!


    If you want to use the power of the magic weapon, you need to have a certain degree of control over the magic weapon!


    Iluka only got Thor''s Blade yesterday, how can he control Thor''s Blade so quickly?


    In fact, he hasn''t even used one percent of the power of Thor''s Blade now!


    So, how can these seemingly terrifying thunders cause damage to the bone dragon?


    "Hahaha!"


    Mizuki laughed presumptuously!


    His eyes swept across everyone!


    In the next moment, he suddenly fanned his wings!


    boom!


    The terrible wind burst out!


    The Konoha ninjas all around, suddenly swept out like ants!


    Even Iluka, Yuyue Xiyan and others couldn''t stabilize their figures, they all flew upside down!


    The bone dragon just fanned its wings, they couldn''t resist it!


    Not to mention, Mizuki hasn''t used the true strength of the bone dragon yet!


    "Sure enough, I can''t deal with him..."


    Iluka was extremely frustrated!


    At this moment, after Maoyue Xiyan stabilized her figure, Xianjian Dingtian had already taken Dao Dao Qinglian and blasted towards the bone dragon!


    The sky is full of green lotus, blooming in an instant!


    The terrifying storm of sword blades swept towards the bone dragon instantly!


    Rumble!


    Stormy seas, overwhelming!


    The terrible shock wave raged around a mess!


    Except for the baby bookstore, there is no good place in the whole street!


    But such a terrible attack hit the bone dragon without any reaction at all!


    "Weak, too weak!"


    Mizuki, who was transformed into a bone dragon, shook his head, extremely disdainful in his heart!


    "However, it''s my turn to shoot!"


    "Ripple of death!"


    His big mouth suddenly opened, and an invisible sound wave spread out instantly!


    As the sound wave swept across, countless Konoha ninjas grew old rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then fell to the ground with a sudden death!


    "what!"


    Upon seeing this, Iruka''s eyes were splitting!


    With this blow, hundreds of Konoha ninjas were killed!


    This is all human life!


    Iluka was shocked and angry!


    However, the sound waves quickly hit them!


    "not good!"


    Feeling the breath of death, Iluka''s face changed, and he quickly urged Thor''s Blade!


    boom!


    Sound waves smashed the lightning chain instantly!


    Yiluka was thrown out like a kite with a broken line!


    The Yuyue Xiyan on the side is not much better!


    After she persisted for a few more breaths, Xianjian Dingtian finally failed to block the sonic attack!


    puff!


    A mouthful of blood spewed out from Maoyue Xiyan''s mouth!


    Her beautiful face suddenly became pale!


    With just one blow, everyone on the scene lost their combat power!


    Seeing this, Mizuki roared to the sky!


    "It''s amazing, this bone dragon is so terrible!"


    "I''m just using Death Ripple. I haven''t used other means yet!"


    "If I use the strongest means, who can be my opponent in the world? I''m afraid that the boss of Baby Bookstore may not be able to resist it, right?"


    The more Mizuki thought about it, the more proud he got. Gradually, a greedy thought came into his mind!

 Chapter 3182： Grab book

    Mizuki is very good at death!


    In the original drama, he was particularly able to toss!


    Now, after gaining the ability to transform into a bone dragon, his heart gradually expanded!


    From the contempt of Konoha ninjas, now he actually started to hit Ye Meng with his ideas!


    "With my current ability, as long as I can stop the bookstore owner for a moment, then take the opportunity to **** a batch of books..."


    "At that time, will my ability become stronger?"


    The more Mizuki thinks about it, the more exciting it is!


    Immediately, he couldn''t even take care of the Konoha Ninja, Iruka and others around him!


    Take revenge on Iluka, although important!


    However, compared with the magical books in Baby Bookstore, it is naturally far worse!


    As long as the strength is strong, are you afraid that you can''t get revenge?


    At that time, let alone Iruka, even Konoha''s Hokage might not be his opponent!


    As his mind moved, Mizuki''s figure moved and fell from the air, returning to his human form!


    He has already done the calculations, first restore his human form, use the speed of the Sunflower Collection, quickly rush to the bookshelf, grab the book and leave!


    At that time, if the bookstore owner obstructs him, he will transform into a bone dragon!


    With the strength of the bone dragon, it should be no problem to resist the bookstore owner for a moment!


    At this time, the baby bookstore will naturally appear chaotic!


    He can take advantage of the chaos and escape!


    After he acquires new abilities from the books he grabbed, he can blatantly come to Konoha for revenge!


    I have to say, this guy Mizuki is naive!


    His idea is very good!


    As far as Mizuki is concerned, acting upon thinking is his greatest advantage!


    Immediately, he took a deep breath!


    Immediately, the figure suddenly shot out and rushed toward the baby''s bookstore like lightning!


    Iluka and the others around, looked dazed, they were all stunned!


    They thought that Mizuki was going to deal with them!


    But who thought, he actually rushed into the bookstore again!


    "What does he want to do?"


    Iluka said in a daze.


    "do not know!"


    Maoyue Xiyan heard this and shook his head.


    Of course none of them would have thought that Mizuki was going to rush into the bookstore to grab the book!


    If they knew this, they would have been frightened by Mizuki''s madness!


    Make trouble in the baby bookstore?


    Are you so desperate?


    Although, many people did not personally see Ye Meng make a move!


    But just relying on the fact that Baby Bookstore can acquire all kinds of terrifying abilities is enough to make many people look at Ye Meng!


    Of course, there are some people who have heard about Ye Meng''s blow to Danzang with one blow!


    However, this matter was only spread in a small area, and most people present were not aware of it!


    Therefore, many Konoha ninjas are somewhat worried!


    "I don''t know if the boss will be okay..."


    "Should be able to handle it?"


    "It''s hard to say, this guy is terrible, I''m afraid the boss will suffer!"


    "Then what should we do, or should we rush in too?"


    A part of Konoha ninjas frowned and shouted!


    In their exclamation, Mizuki was already close at hand with Baby Bookstore!


    Inside the bookstore, Ye Meng held his chin and stared at the rushing Mizuki!


    He can even see the hideous expression on Mizuki''s face!


    boom!


    The door was knocked open, and Mizuki''s figure rushed into the bookstore like lightning!


    He rushed to the bookshelf, didn''t even look at it, grabbed a few books, and turned back!


    Iluka and others outside the bookstore were shocked!


    This guy actually went to grab the book?

 Chapter 3183： Hes crazy

    "Master Danzo, do you want to make a move?"


    Seeing that Mizuki had snatched a few books, he rushed to the outside of the bookstore, and the mountain wind on the side whispered!


    Hearing this, Tuan Zang shook his head gently.


    He did not speak, but his eyes fell on Ye Meng!


    Danzo''s eyes were full of playful looks!


    If it is really Mizuki, take the book away!


    So, I am afraid that the baby bookstore will not be peaceful in the future!


    Because this is bound to make the mysterious halo of the baby bookstore disappear completely!


    No one dared to cause trouble in the baby bookstore before, because the bookstore was too mysterious!


    Secondly, many people just sense the powerful aura in Ye Meng, and subconsciously think that Ye Meng is probably a strong person!


    As for Ye Meng''s true strength, except for a small group of people who have seen him make a move with their own eyes!


    Others don¡¯t know much about it!


    Now, Mizuki''s behavior is equivalent to provoking Ye Meng!


    If Ye Meng is indifferent, then no one will care about him as the bookstore owner in the future!


    "Shoot, Xiao Ye Meng, he has already rushed out of the bookstore!"


    Outside the bookstore, Yuyue Xiyan became nervous!


    Iluka on the side also had a solemn look!


    They are not fools, Danzo can see it, and they can see it naturally!


    In the nervous and expectant look of everyone, Ye Meng finally moved!


    He waved his small hand!


    The books in Mizuki''s hand flew back to the shelf...


    Mizuki was stunned, his figure inevitably stagnated!


    Nima, the books are all gone, isn''t he busy for nothing?


    At this point, Mizuki suddenly became angry!


    "Mine, these books are mine..."


    In the roar, Mizuki''s body began to change rapidly!


    He is going to transform into a bone dragon again!


    boom!


    Mizuki''s body turned into a bone dragon full of death!


    His eyes stared at Ye Meng in the bookstore!


    He is not reconciled!


    "I must get these books!"


    Mizuki''s heart roared frantically!


    The next moment, he opened his mouth wide!


    A terrible dragon breath blasted towards the baby''s bookstore in an instant!


    The Konoha ninjas all around were shocked when they saw this!


    This Mizuki, isn''t it crazy?


    He really dare to start at the baby bookstore?


    His previous book-robbing behavior was crazy enough!


    But compared with the present, that''s just a small difference!


    Even Danzo and Mountain Stroke in the bookstore were shocked!


    Just look at the surrounding buildings to see how terrifying the dragon''s breath is!


    If the bookstore is sprayed upright, I am afraid they will all be reduced to ashes!


    Tuan Zang suddenly cried out secretly!


    Knowing this long ago, he had already shot!


    But now, it''s too late to say anything!


    He is not sure to deal with this terrible bone dragon!


    Ye Meng in front of the cash register, gritted his teeth!


    He lazily raised his little hand!


    In the next moment, a terrifying inexplicable force instantly flooded the world!


    As soon as this force appeared, the dragon''s breath of the bone dragon immediately disappeared like ice and snow!


    "what is this?"


    Mizuki was taken aback, instinctively felt a little bad!


    But at this time, this force has already locked him!


    The faces of Yuyue Xiyan, Iruka and others around him were full of shock!


    They all fixedly looked at Mizuki in the void, without blinking their eyes!


    Although this force is invisible and intangible, anyone can feel it!


    Such a terrifying power is enough to destroy the world, how can they not be shocked?

 Chapter 3184： Obliterate

    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was an explosion in the void!


    Soon, a huge hole, like a black hole, appeared in mid-air!


    The holes are deep, dark, and full of violent power!


    For a time, even the sun in the sky was overshadowed by it!


    The entire Konoha is shrouded in this power!


    Everyone involuntarily stopped their movements, and subconsciously raised their heads, looking at the holes in the sky!


    "What power is this?"


    Osha Maru ignored the Hyuga, Metkai and others around him, with a dull expression!


    He can feel the horror of this power!


    Even if he burst out of all his strength, he is still insignificant in the face of this strength!


    A look of fear appeared on the faces of Hyuga Nissab and Metkai!


    Their bodies trembled slightly!


    too frightening!


    This power is probably enough to make Konoha, no, the entire Ninja world is razed to the ground!


    In the Naruto office, Sarutobi Hizaki''s expression was extremely serious!


    "Who is it? Will it be him?"


    What Sarutobi said in his mouth was naturally Ye Meng!


    Now he dare not regard Ye Meng as the orphan of Konoha Shinobu!


    Inside the bookstore, Danzo''s forehead oozes cold sweat!


    He is scared behind!


    The ghost knew how he had the courage to make a move towards Ye Meng!


    Now think about it, how lucky he is still alive!


    After all, he can realize the terrible power of this force better than others!


    Because the bookstore at this time is full of suffocating feelings!


    The mountain stroke on the side has almost slumped down!


    Mizuki, who was transformed into a bone dragon, suddenly seemed to have been splashed with cold water, and his whole body instantly awoke!


    "My God, how could I do such a crazy thing?"


    The emotion of regret in his heart spread wildly!


    In the face of this terrible power, all the transformed bone dragons and sunflower treasures are useless!


    "Boss, I... I was wrong, I am obsessed with my heart, I am blinded by lard..."


    "Please, spare me!"


    Mizuki frantically begged Ye Meng for mercy!


    He regretted it, really regretted it!


    I had known that things would turn out to be like this, he wouldn''t go to the bookstore to grab books if he killed him!


    What is the difference between this special and death?


    He underestimated the bookstore owner!


    Think about it, even the ability to transform into a bone dragon is obtained from the bookstore!


    As the owner of the bookstore, how can he be weaker than the bone dragon?


    "late!"


    Ye Meng grinds his teeth!


    The next moment, he stretched out his hand and shook it suddenly!


    Boom!


    The body is as big as a hill, Mizuki suddenly seems to have been wiped out of thin air, disappearing without a trace!


    "hiss!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but took a breath!


    Such a terrifying method is far more terrifying than any ninjutsu!


    He forced people, no, wiped out the dragon!


    Gurgle!


    Da She Wan couldn''t help but swallowed hard!


    His forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat!


    This is scared!


    He was also fortunate, glad that he did not cause trouble in the baby bookstore!


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it be his turn to end up like this?


    Outside the bookstore, Yuyue Xiyan and others, with a dull expression!


    The mighty Mizuki was just wiped out?


    This makes them feel incredible!


    Inside the bookstore, Ye Meng grinned her teeth and retracted her arm!


    His gaze scanned Danzo!


    "You don''t read books?"


    Hearing this, Tuan Zang squeezed a hard smile on his face!


    "Look, I''ll see..."

 Chapter 3185： Limited version of the big baby ability

    On the battlefield, Oshe Maru was the first to recover!


    He saw Hyuga, Metkay and others all around him, all fell into a sluggishness, and a trace of brilliance was wiped out in his eyes!


    In the next moment, his figure moved and he quickly swept out!


    "Come on, pocket!"


    The pharmacist heard the words, did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly followed!


    Of course, they did not forget to take the half-dead Junmaro away!


    The movement of the three of Oshemaru was so fast that when Hyuga, Hizus and others reacted, they had disappeared without a trace!


    "hateful!"


    Seeing being run away by Oshe Maru, Metkay was extremely depressed!


    Originally, he thought that he could leave the evil of Dashewan here today, but who thought, let the other party escape!


    This tragic battle is finally over!


    Konoha paid a great price, but still didn''t leave the Oshe Maru!


    Even if it hadn''t been for Ye Meng''s move, Mizuki, who became a bone dragon, might have done more damage to Konoha!


    However, although the results are regrettable!


    But the Konoha ninjas present couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief!


    Just stay alive!


    Of course, the surviving Konoha ninjas are gradually looking forward to the sad Konoha casualties!


    Baby Bookstore!


    After this battle that shook the entire Konoha, everyone knows how amazing the Baby Bookstore is!


    Junmaru''s body turned into smoke, almost no one can stop!


    The terrifying fairy sword in Maoyue Xiyan''s hand is fixed to the sky!


    Huahuo little girl, terrible armed domineering!


    And, it was originally only the strength of Zhongnin, but after transforming, it has a terrible strength that surpasses Naruto!


    All these show the magic of the baby bookstore!


    Of course, what Konoha Ninja talked about most was Ye Meng''s last horrible blow!


    Obliterate the bone dragon directly!


    This is completely beyond mortal power!


    And all of this comes from the baby bookstore!


    Take up tasks, make money, and go to Baby Bookstore!


    Countless Konoha ninjas are full of expectations!


    Although the charge of Baby Bookstore is expensive!


    But compared to attractive rewards, that''s nothing!


    If you pay a small amount of money, you can have a reborn strength, this account, no one will count!


    Inside the baby book house.


    The wind in the mountain tremblingly put down the book in his hand!


    He can read the book, called "Calabash Baby"!


    That''s right, it''s the gourd baby with seven babies on a vine!


    However, this is the text version!


    After the mountain wind put down the books, my heart was filled with anxiety!


    So many things have just happened, how can he finish reading the book with peace of mind?


    In fact, he is now worried that the mysterious rules in the bookstore will determine that he has not finished reading!


    After all, he just flipped through it like a horse!


    "Congratulations on your completion of reading and get rewards-Big Baby Ability (Limited Version)!"


    When the alert sound sounded in Shanzhongfeng''s brain, he involuntarily breathed a sigh of relief!


    Fortunately, fortunately, I can get a reward!


    In the heart of the mountain, there was a trace of happiness!


    At the next moment, he read the reward carefully!


    "Hey, I was lucky this time, but I got the protagonist''s ability?"


    Wind''s face in the mountain was suddenly full of surprises!


    The eldest baby is one of the protagonists. He is powerful and can become bigger!


    This is quite a practical ability!


    "But what is this limited edition?"


    Immediately afterwards, the mountain was stunned again!


    He has only heard of a limited edition, but he has never heard of a limited edition!

 Chapter 3186： Wonderful gourd baby

    Bang bang!


    A red gourd fell from the sky and landed on the wind''s head in the mountain!


    Suddenly, this gourd was like rooting, and it was inseparable from his head in the blink of an eye!


    "What is this? Are you a gourd?"


    Seeing this, Danzo on the side was surprised!


    Before the wind in the mountain recovered, he suddenly heard Danzo''s words, and the whole person was immediately stunned!


    What is gourd essence?


    How come I became a gourd essence?


    and many more¡­¡­


    What stuff am I wearing?


    The wind in the mountains looked down and was shocked!


    The ninja suit on him has completely disappeared!


    Replaced by a set of weird red dresses!


    This costume is actually made of gourd leaves!


    Also, on my head...


    The mountain wind fell into a state of bewilderment!


    "Should this be your reward?"


    Danzo asked tentatively!


    He feels that if this is a reward, the luck of the wind in the mountain seems to be not too bad!


    Although the gourd essence is more pleasing to the eye than his tortoise shell!


    But still very spicy eyes!


    Especially, the current mountain wind, the topless, looks like a pervert!


    "reward!"


    The wind in the mountain replied with a weeping face!


    At this moment, he has also figured out why the restricted version!


    For example, what he gained was the ability of a big baby!


    Big baby can transform!


    However, because it is a limited edition!


    This transformation can only transform a part of the body!


    If his head becomes bigger, it is likely that his body will remain the same!


    If his body becomes bigger, then it is very likely that his head, hands and feet, etc., will not change accordingly!


    It''s so special, it''s all about developing him to play monsters!


    What is even more outrageous is the infinite power of the big baby!


    Under the restrictions of the limited edition, if his arms had gained tremendous power!


    Then, it is very likely that his legs will appear limp!


    In short, this reward looks good, but it is actually a pit!


    Therefore, the mountain stroke is now, almost crying!


    Nima, can you not have this reward?


    Seeing the wind in the mountain, Danzo instantly understood!


    This cliff is a reward!


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t seem to be a drop!


    At this moment, Dan Zang''s heart was filled with pleasure inexplicably!


    He became a tortoise man, so his subordinates, being a gourd spirit, seemed good!


    Perfect match!


    Seeing Dan Zang''s eyes, Shan Zhongfeng immediately scolded him!


    "Made, my reward is better than your turtle shell!"


    Although, the tortoise shell has a strong defense force!


    But as a man, the mountain wind instinctively rejects things like tortoise shells!


    Danzo didn''t know what Shan Zhongfeng was making in his heart, so he put down the "Da Ji Biography" in his hand with satisfaction!


    That''s right, he was watching "The Biography of Da Ji"! !


    This Daji is not the Daji among the kings!


    It''s the Daji in the Kingdom of Gods!


    This "The Legend of Da Ji" is equivalent to a fan novel of the Fengshen!


    Um, it''s pretty fragrant!


    "I don''t know what reward I can get, it''s better... Well, Shen Gongbao''s spell!"


    Danzo couldn''t help but look forward to it!


    He didn''t expect spells like Sanqing and Twelve Golden Immortals!


    He felt that he would not have such good luck!


    However, he can always obtain Shen Gongbao''s spells, right?


    It really doesn''t work, even if it''s a waste of Jiang Ziya''s hexagram technique!


    Before every battle, it''s not bad to ask for a good luck by divination!


    Danzo consciously made his request very low!


    However, when the alert sounded in his head, he was still stunned!

 Chapter 3187： Three copy lines

    "Congratulations on your completion of the reading and get a reward-Daji''s charm!"


    "As a nine-tailed fox demon, you are born with superior charm skills. With this, you can charm the men of the world and drain their spirit!"


    The prompt sound reverberates in Danzo''s mind!


    Danzo''s cheeks twitched quickly!


    After a while, his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of old blood spurted out instantly!


    Charm Nima!


    Let him be a bad old man to charm men?


    Why is it so dry?


    Pull the calf!


    Danzo almost cried!


    This reward is worse than nothing!


    He could already imagine the way he got his head straight!


    The wind on the side of the mountain was against the gourd, and looked over at him eagerly!


    "Master Danzo, what reward did you get?"


    He wants comfort!


    Under the world, it seems that there is only Danzo''s luck, which is worse than him!


    It''s okay if you don''t ask about the wind in the mountain. After asking, Danzang suddenly became angry!


    He turned his hands and slapped the wind in the mountains!


    "Ask, just know to ask, ask a ball!"


    Originally, this was a very crude sentence!


    But unfortunately, Danzo at this time has its own charm technique!


    His words and deeds fell in the eyes of the wind in the mountain, and he was like a groan, babbling to him!


    Seeing the wind in the mountain, I was taken aback!


    Immediately, his cheeks flushed instantly!


    "My lord... Well, there are so many people here, don''t be like this..."


    Hearing this, Tuan Zang was stunned for a moment, and then a mouthful of old blood spurted out again!


    Nima, **** charm!


    In front of the cash register, Ye Mengxiao''s cheeks hurt!


    He found that every time Danzang came over, they always brought him great happiness!


    Well, this kind of happiness built on the suffering of others is beyond imagination!


    Hearing Ye Meng''s laughter, Danzang and Shanzhongfeng did not dare to stay any longer!


    They hung their heads and walked out of the bookstore dingy!


    "God, gourd spirit!"


    When Danzang and Shanzhongfeng had just stepped out of the bookstore, a few exclamations were heard!


    Hearing the wind in the mountain, one staggered and almost planted a dog to eat shit!


    Gourd essence, gourd essence, your sister!


    This is the gourd baby!


    The wind is in the mountains and my heart is angry!


    "Hurry up, you are embarrassed!"


    Seeing the wind in the mountains, Danzo gave a low cry!


    "Oh!"


    The mountain wind replied aggrievedly!


    Immediately, the two hurried away in embarrassment!


    No way, can''t afford to lose this person!


    With the departure of Danzo and Shanzhongfeng, Ye Meng closed the baby bookstore!


    Too much happened to Konoha today, and he is not ready to continue business!


    Always give the Konoha villagers some time to buffer!


    Besides, the whole street was ravaged in disarray, and there were few people on the street!


    There will be no customers anymore!


    After taking stock of today''s harvest, Ye Meng didn''t hesitate to choose Smoke Fruit!


    This thing, although not very powerful, is better than fun!


    Ye Meng likes anything interesting!


    "Today is a big battle, so that the progress of the dungeon has also advanced to 40%. Dashemaru is really a good person!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and a satisfied look appeared on her little face!


    The Naruto dungeon, naturally, is not for Ye Meng to experience the whole story of Naruto from beginning to end!


    But to destroy the original Naruto story!


    Therefore, today''s battle of Oshe Maru, the extent of damage to the original plot is undoubtedly huge!


    What''s more, there was a spoiler Mizuki in the middle!


    Now, the Dashemaru line has been completed seven or eight!


    The other line is the battle between Demon Blade Village Masa and Immortal Sword Dingtian, which is also brewing!


    As for the last line, Ye Meng hasn''t triggered yet!

 Chapter 3188： Butcher knife

    It was night, Ye Meng left the Hokage Dungeon again and returned to the Xuanyuan Universe.


    Although in the copy, many days have passed!


    However, the timeline of Xuanyuan Universe has just passed one day!


    In just one day, the situation of the Xuanyuan Universe has undergone great changes!


    Ye Xuan has strong control of the entire Tianji Star!


    The major families on Tianji star all bow their heads!


    No way, Ye Xuan and his swordsman are too murderous!


    What the Jianfeng pointed at, the head was rolling, and the blood was flowing!


    Anyone who does not submit will be slaughtered!


    The whole Tianji Star was panic, even more than when the puppets changed!


    In the end, all families can only choose to return to Ye Xuan!


    At this moment, the Ye Family Hall of Tianji Star, and the Patriarchs of all families are gathered together!


    The atmosphere in the hall was somewhat depressed, and no one dared to make any noise!


    The young man who seemed to have only a weak crown in front of them put too much pressure on them!


    This made countless family patriarchs horrified, and inevitably they were deeply shocked!


    Such pressure, even when they faced the Lord of Origin, had never experienced it.


    "Ye Chengyang, is there a reply from Tianfuxing?"


    Suddenly, Ye Xuan, who was sitting on the main seat, spoke!


    His faint voice came out, and all the Patriarchs couldn''t help but feel awful!


    Ye Chengyang on the side didn''t dare to neglect, and bowed back.


    "Back to Emperor Yuan, there is no news from Tianfuxing!"


    As the head of the Ye family, Ye Chengyang should surpass Ye Xuan in terms of seniority!


    He shouldn''t need to be so humble!


    However, Ye Xuan is not Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng is very good at talking!


    As long as he doesn''t anger him, he won''t pay attention to these things with you!


    But Ye Xuan is different!


    Ye Xuan is extremely powerful, and his desire to control is far beyond comparison!


    Wherever he appears, he is absolutely alone!


    Not to mention that Ye Chengyang is just the Patriarch of the Ye Family of Xuanyuan Universe!


    Even the elders of the Earth''s Ye Family must bow their heads in front of him!


    Ye Xuan''s expression did not change when he heard Ye Chengyang''s words, he tapped his finger lightly!


    The indifferent voice sounded slowly!


    "Since Tianfuxing doesn''t know how to promote, then...the Sheng Family doesn''t need to exist!"


    The voice fell, and the hearts of all the Patriarchs in the room slammed!


    Shengjia, one of the four families of the Origin Galaxy!


    That is the behemoth that rules the apex of the origin galaxy''s pyramid!


    In Tianji Xing, the Sheng family also has branches!


    It''s just that the branches of the heavenly machine had been slaughtered by Ye Xuan''s command a few days ago!


    And Tianfuxing is regarded as the real territory of the Sheng family!


    That is the birthplace of the Sheng family!


    But now, Ye Xuan is ready to pulsate the sword at the Sheng family!


    It is conceivable that after this news comes out, how much disturbance will it cause to the original galaxy?


    However, the family patriarchs present are all old and cunning!


    They dare not express objections to this!


    Otherwise, Ye Xuan''s butcher knife is not a vegetarian!


    "Yes!"


    Ye Chengyang''s heart was shaken after hearing this!


    He honestly responded!


    The appearance of Ye Xuan, in fact, made the Ye Family''s water up!


    Ye Xuan''s methods are too strong, too harsh!


    The influence he brought to Tianji Star even surpassed that of the legendary Ye Family ancestor Ye Wang!


    No way, people are the ones who can''t see the coffin without crying!


    Ye Wang, the ancestor of the Ye family, is legendary enough, but in what fairy world!


    How can it be like Ye Xuan that directly bring the most intuitive influence to the masters of the Origin Galaxy?

 Chapter 3189： Magic level system changes

    "brother!"


    In the main hall, when the atmosphere was a little dignified, a childish voice came in!


    Immediately, a small figure rushed in!


    "Moe Bao!"


    Seeing that it was Ye Meng, a smile appeared on Ye Xuan''s face!


    Even Ye Chengyang, who was on the side, showed a look of joy!


    For Ye Chengyang, he naturally prefers Ye Meng this little kid!


    After all, Ye Meng is harmless to humans and animals, which means he can eat a little bit!


    But as long as he doesn''t anger him, he won''t run to your house to eat!


    However, Ye Xuan is different, he is too moody!


    So that even Ye Chengyang, when facing Ye Xuan, would inevitably have to be trembling, for fear that he would commit Ye Xuan''s taboo by accident!


    "You have a copy?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Ye Meng and asked!


    "Well, come out and take a look, I''ll go back soon!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger teeth when she heard the words, and said milky voice!


    Patriarchs of the families around him were confused and stunned!


    They naturally don''t understand what copy is not copied!


    However, they do not need to understand!


    Ye Family Brothers still need to explain to them if they are acting.


    "Brother, how is the situation now?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and asked with milk!


    Standing in the dungeon for so many days, it made him feel like he had been away from Xuanyuan Universe for a long time!


    So, as soon as he came out, he couldn''t help but ask!


    "Tianji Star is under control, and the next target is Tianfu Star!"


    Ye Xuan faintly explained!


    "Tianfu Star? Shengjia?"


    Ye Meng''s small face showed a sudden look!


    The Shengjia is a bad thing, it''s good if it is destroyed!


    Ye Meng knew everything about his elder brother!


    He puts the target on Tianfuxing, so can the Sheng family still have good fruit?


    Although the entire Sheng family''s lineages, branches, collateral lines, etc., may not be all killed!


    However, Ye Xuan, the descendants of the Sheng family, is absolutely impossible to keep them!


    "Mengbao, there is a change in the magic level system, let me remind you!"


    Suddenly, Ye Xuan looked at Ye Meng and said something softly!


    Ye Meng was slightly startled when he heard this!


    The next moment, he waved his little hand nonchalantly!


    "It''s okay, this baby''s copy is almost half way through!"


    "Even if the demon-level system makes a moth, it can''t keep up with the progress of this baby''s copy!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Ye Xuan nodded and said no more!


    This time, it was Ye Meng''s fate, he couldn''t get involved!


    However, since Ye Meng had already said so, Ye Xuan naturally chose to believe in the other party!


    After a moment of greeting, Ye Meng waved his hand.


    "Brother, my baby is leaving first, and will be back in a few days!"


    With that, Ye Meng bounced and left the hall again!


    All the Patriarchs around, at this moment are already looking dumbfounded!


    They didn''t understand what the Ye family brothers said!


    Ye Xuan''s gaze swept over everyone!


    "Within seven days, this emperor will ascend to Tianfu Star!"


    While speaking, he slowly stood up, turned and left!


    Only the heads of the families and families were left, looking at each other and frowning!


    How difficult is it to unify the Tianfu stars in seven days?


    You know, Shengjia is not a cat or a dog after all!


    That is one of the four major families of the Origin Galaxy!


    Even today, Jixing Yan''s family has already surrendered to Ye Xuan!


    However, it is not a simple matter to destroy a family like the Sheng family!


    Just as all the Patriarchs were frowning, a figure flashed out!


    "This time, I will personally lead the team, Chu Feiyi, to support you!"

 Chapter 3190： Sister Hinata is at work

    After a short stay in Xuanyuan Universe, Ye Meng returned to the Hokage Dungeon again!


    Now, his focus is on navigating the Hokage Dungeon as soon as possible. As for the Xuanyuan Universe, Ye Xuan no longer needs to worry about him!


    Besides, he can''t compare to Ye Xuan in terms of strategic location!


    "Hehehe, this baby is still suitable for making salted fish!"


    After the figure reappeared in the bookstore, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and laughed!


    Ye Xuan wants to conquer the Xuanyuan universe, it is not a simple matter!


    Even if it is a small battle like the attack on Tianfuxing, in fact, it is not easy to do!


    Don''t even look at Ye Xuan as if he didn''t have to do anything, he just gave orders!


    But in fact, before the expedition, various possible changes and various Zhou Xiang''s plans had been deduced countless times in Ye Xuan''s mind!


    Although Ye Meng is capable of such a role, for Ye Meng, it is too tired and not fun at all!


    How can it be fun to have nothing to do, swipe the copy, and gnaw things?


    Therefore, after meeting Ye Xuan, Ye Meng appeared to be more and more salty!


    Of course, this is not the time when he can really cook salted fish!


    At least, the two systems and dungeon Ye Meng have to be solved after they are finished!


    Ye Meng looked through the window!


    Found that the sky was already bright, there were long queues outside without exception!


    He stretched lazily!


    Soon, Shi Shiran ran to open the door!


    After the door of the bookstore opened, the first to jump into Ye Meng''s eyes were Hina Tian and Sister Huahuo!


    Both of them have been hired by Ye Meng!


    Starting today, I am a waiter in the bookstore!


    "You guys are so early!"


    Seeing Hina Tian and Huahuo, Ye Meng was slightly surprised!


    He did not expect that the sisters would come so early!


    "You can''t be late for work on the first day!"


    Hina Tian squinted and laughed after hearing this!


    The fireworks on the side also nodded repeatedly, echoing his sister!


    "Then come in, my baby will squint for a while, and today''s guests will be handed over to you!"


    Ye Meng was very satisfied and immediately became the shopkeeper!


    After the explanation, Ye Meng Shiran walked upstairs and went to rest!


    This is a small two-story building, the downstairs is the study room, and the upstairs is where Ye Meng rests!


    Back then, Ye Father and Ye Mother, as a mere Xia Ren, was able to buy such a house in Konoha for Ye Meng. It was not easy!


    Sister Hinata soon entered the working state!


    "Welcome to Baby Bookstore!"


    Seeing a customer coming in, Hinata immediately greeted sweetly!


    As for the fireworks...


    Well, she is hiding from the side reading a book!


    The division of labor between the two sisters is very clear.


    Anyway, the bookstore currently accepts at most ten customers at a time, and one person is completely busy!


    "Hey, why did you become you?"


    It was Ning Ci who walked in. He looked at Hinata in surprise, as if he had discovered a new world!


    "Brother Ning Ci!"


    Seeing that it was Neji, Hinata had a smile on his face!


    "I am working in the bookstore now!"


    Ning Ci nodded when he heard the words, saying nothing!


    As a princess of the Hinata Hyuga clan, working in a bookstore seems a bit lost!


    However, the baby''s bookstore is magical, and you can''t treat it according to common sense!


    He put down the money, said hello to Hinata, and walked to the bookshelf!


    Last time, he got Shenyong talent!


    This talent has made him more cautious!


    Even if he is reading now, he has chosen the best location for the escape route!


    No way, this is a subconscious thought in his mind, he can''t control it!

 Chapter 3191： Jiraiya

    The book Ning Ci chose this time is a martial arts novel with a bit of fantasy-Feng Yun!


    However, even though Fengyun has a fascinating color, in terms of the level of military force, it is actually only a Chinese military level!


    Fortunately, the rewards of ~www.novelhall.com~ are not limited to the level of force in the original work!


    Otherwise, no one would read books of low martial arts levels like ordinary martial arts novels!


    Ning Ci just finished picking the books, and another person came in!


    The visitor was Konohamaru. When he saw Hinata standing in front of the bar, he was also taken aback, and almost thought he had gone the wrong way!


    Konohamaru is a small local tyrant, he happily paid the money and ran to the bookshelf happily!


    This time, he picked the book "Fighting Qi Hua Ma"!


    The bizarre title successfully attracted him!


    Last time, the reward he got was Wen Xiaolang''s biscuits!


    Although, this reward is really insignificant compared to Huahuo and others!


    However, after eating the sesame seed cake, Konoha Maru''s power has been strengthened a lot, which is a bit rewarding!


    "This time, I want to get a super reward!"


    After cheering herself up, Konoha Maru read "Fighting the Horse" with joy!


    At the entrance of Konoha Village, a white-haired man wearing an oiled forehead walked in slowly!


    Behind him, carrying a scroll, glanced around, showing a look of nostalgia!


    "It has been many years since I left the village. I don''t know how the village is now?"


    He said to himself, the look of sorrow on his face became more and more obvious!


    Back then, he watched his best friend Oshemaru defect, but he could not stop it!


    Back then, his disciples Bo Feng Shuimen and his wife sacrificed to seal Kyuubi, and he could do nothing!


    At that time, Konoha White Fang, whom he admired so much, died in inexplicable rumors, and he was powerless to recover!


    Everything has turned into a memory in his mind!


    But now, the scenery remains the same, but the old man is no longer!


    After a moment of sadness, he shook his head, showed a free and easy smile, and walked into the village!


    Not a moment ago, a roar of engine sound suddenly came!


    Rumble!


    The sound from far to near sounded quite shocking!


    The white-haired man''s face suddenly showed a look of doubt!


    "what sound?"


    His thoughts had just arisen, and a black shadow that was as fast as lightning flashed past him!


    "So fast!"


    He was slightly surprised!


    Before he had time to react, the dark shadow suddenly stopped and uttered a quick squeak!


    Soon, a figure appeared in front of him!


    "You... Are you Lord Jiraiya?"


    Hearing the sound, the white-haired man was slightly startled.


    "Haiyi in the mountains?"


    "Hahaha, you are really an adult Jilaiya, I didn''t expect I could meet an adult Jilaiya!"


    The opposite Yamanaka Kaiichi looked extremely excited!


    He didn''t expect that one of his routine acts of pretending to be compelling caused him to encounter Jiraiya!


    You know, Jilai has left Konoha a long time ago!


    "What are you?"


    Jiraiya''s gaze fell on the president''s car, revealing a curious look!


    Konoha has not been here for several years, has Konoha changed so much?


    This thing is too fast, right?


    "This is a sports car, Lamborghini!"


    Upon hearing this, Yamazaka Hai showed a show off look on his face!


    The mecha he got yesterday is not very convenient for him to pretend!


    But the sports car is different. As long as you don''t touch Nara Luji''s helicopter, it can absolutely crush all Konoha''s travel tools!

 Chapter 3192： Unicorn arm

    "Lamborghini?"


    Hearing this, Jilai was stunned!


    He has never heard of a Lamborghini!


    "Yes, Lamborghini! This is the reward I got from the book after reading in the baby bookstore!"


    Upon seeing this, Yamazaka Kai explained!


    His tone is showing off!


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Jilai suddenly widened his eyes, revealing a dazed look!


    "Get rewards from books?"


    "There is such a magical thing?"


    If Ji Lai also knew the identity of Yamanaka Kaiichi, I am afraid that he would have to doubt if the other party was insane!


    Get rewards from books?


    This is so special, who is fooling!


    When Yamanakai saw this, how could he not know that Jilai did not believe his words!


    "Master Jilaiya, please believe me, if you don''t believe it, you will know by experiencing it yourself!"


    Hearing this, Ji Lai Ye suddenly became eager!


    No way, he had heard of such a miraculous thing for the first time!


    Even in his capacity, it''s unavoidable!


    "Master Jilaiya, or, I will drive you there?"


    Seeing Jiraiya''s heartbeat, Yamanaka Kaiichi warmly invited him to come!


    Hearing this, Jilai waved his hand!


    "Forget it, I will go by myself!"


    This thing in front of him is weird in ancient times, he dare not sit around at will!


    After asking the location of the baby''s bookstore, Jilai didn''t cross the mountain and walked toward the baby''s bookstore!


    When Zi Lai also appeared outside the baby''s bookstore, he couldn''t help being shocked by the long dragon outside the door!


    "so many people?"


    He was a little dumbfounded!


    So many people are queuing, he has to wait until the Year of the Monkey?


    Fortunately, someone in the team recognized him!


    With a loud voice, you can appear at the forefront of the team effortlessly!


    No way, Jiraiya Konoha''s reputation is quite good!


    These Konoha ninjas, out of respect, made a move to give way!


    Although Jilaiya was a bit embarrassed, he could only laugh at the idea of ??experiencing the magic bookstore earlier!


    Soon, the customer walked out of the bookstore with a satisfied look!


    Jilai also successfully entered the Baby Bookstore!


    Although the charge price on the price list makes Ji Lai stunned!


    However, he became more and more curious about the baby bookstore!


    After happily paying the money, Jilai also came to the bookshelf and selected them carefully!


    He just wanted to reach out for a book, and suddenly there was a scream from the side!


    "Wocao, unicorn arm!"


    Jilaiya was shocked immediately!


    Unicorn arm?


    What the hell?


    He turned his head and looked subconsciously!


    But when I saw that, Ning Ci was so excited that he almost danced!


    Bu Jingyun''s unicorn arm!


    This is a good thing!


    Although the unicorn arm is a body of flesh and blood, in terms of its sturdiness, it is comparable to the existence of a magic weapon!


    Even a magical soldier like the Huolin Sword can''t hurt the unicorn arm!


    This shows how powerful the unicorn arm is!


    How can Neji not be surprised?


    Jilai didn''t even know Ning Ci, he shook his head and looked away!


    Ning Ci on the side had already rushed towards the outside of the bookstore!


    He can''t wait to find a place to try the power of the unicorn arm!


    "Isn''t this Ning Ci?"


    Ning Ci had just left the library, and a figure passed by him!


    Every day, the beautiful girl opened her eyes wide, and turned her head to look at Ning Ci''s distant figure!


    She opened her mouth and wanted to call Neji!


    But after thinking about it, she thinks reading is more important!


    Ningci, you can find him anytime!


    Immediately, slowly walked into the bookstore every day!

 Chapter 3193： Red intelligence

    Thunder Country.


    Yunyin Village, Ministry of Intelligence.


    Karui, with long fiery red hair, is lying lazily on a chair!


    Today is her rotation, the peaceful Yunyin Village makes her look a little boring!


    She stretched her waist, her curvy body was suddenly revealed!


    Hum!


    Suddenly!


    The formation method that connects the Heavenly Gift Technique is shining!


    The next moment, a red scroll appeared instantly!


    "Huh!"


    Karui sat up straight, his eyes widening!


    "There is new information!"


    The duty of the Intelligence Department is basically to wait for the Yunyin Ninja who sneaked into Konoha to send back information!


    Fortunately, they learned the first time!


    However, general information is sent back at a fixed time!


    Right now, it''s obviously not at the time of intelligence transmission!


    This shows that there is probably something unexpected!


    Karui''s look became serious!


    Especially this information is still red!


    Information is graded, and the corresponding color corresponds to the corresponding grade!


    And the red color represents... the level of Ninja World War, or the level of crisis of extinction in Yunyin Village!


    Only with this kind of information can red be used!


    Karui''s face became more solemn!


    She stood up and ran over quickly!


    After slowly unfolding the information, the expression on Karui''s face instantly turned into horror!


    Without any hesitation, she directly found the head of Yunyin Intelligence!


    That is, the Erwei Zhuli of the two Zhuli in Yunyin Village-the two Yumu people!


    "how can that be?"


    When the two Yumuren saw the information, they also looked horrified!


    However, she did not hesitate and immediately ordered to Karui.


    "Kalui, call Raikage, Kirabi, and several senior consultants immediately!"


    "Just tell them that there is a top-level meeting to be held!"


    After hearing this, Karui hurriedly left after responding!


    The country of wind.


    Sand hidden village!


    Four generations of Fengying held a piece of information, with a deep shock on his face!


    He took a deep breath and immediately ordered to go down!


    "Immediately convene senior consultants for the highest-level meeting!"


    Follow the order!


    Only a moment later, all the senior consultants from Shayin Village were present!


    Four generations of Fengying glanced at everyone, and said slowly!


    "You have all read the information!"


    "Everyone, what''s your opinion?"


    This is the highest-level meeting in Shayin Village, and there are not many people present at the meeting!


    There are only two senior consultants, Qiandai mother-in-law, Eilao Zang, and a few top Ninjas from Shayin Village!


    They all became serious when they heard the words of the four generations of Fengying!


    "Although the content of the intelligence looks absurd, all kinds of evidence are on the surface. Konoha''s bookstore is definitely not simple!"


    He Laozang was talking, and his face was ugly!


    Everyone knows what the existence of Baby Bookstore means!


    Not to mention their senior consultants!


    "If the intelligence is true, then there will be an unprecedented change in the ninja world!"


    "This is unrest, but it is also an opportunity. The only pity is that the bookstore is not in our Shayin Village!"


    The mother-in-law of the thousand generations pondered for a moment, and said slowly!


    Four generations of Fengying heard this and nodded.


    The baby bookstore appeared in Konoha, but it does not prove that the bookstore belongs to Konoha!


    All signs indicate that the owner of the bookstore seems to maintain a detached attitude!


    This is undoubtedly a good thing for Shayin Village!


    "I am going to make a request to Konoha, and Maki will lead Gaara, Kankuro, and Temari to Konoha to exchange and learn!"


    "In this case, they can take the opportunity to inquire about the situation in Konoha!"


    When the thousand-generation mother-in-law spoke, she looked at everyone!

 Chapter 3194： This is about the future of Sa Yin

    Hearing the words of Qiandai''s mother-in-law, Four Generations Fengying nodded with satisfaction.


    "Very good, then take my psychic beast, Windhawk, to reach Konoha faster!"


    Four generations of Fengying are of course very satisfied!


    When he first got the information, he had this in mind!


    It''s just that it is not easy for him to decide without authorization, and this opens the Supreme Conference!


    Now it seems that the thousand-generation mother-in-law is really considerate!


    Gaara three people, but his children, he naturally trusts very much!


    And, if the information in Baby Bookstore is absolutely true!


    So, just taking advantage of this time, I can also improve the strength of Gaara three!


    This is a little selfishness of the four generations of Fengying, and it can be regarded as human nature!


    As for the safety of Gaara three!


    Four generations of Fengying are not worried at all!


    If Konoha didn''t want to start a war with Sanda, he would definitely not let these three children have any safety problems!


    However, Maji on the side hesitated a little!


    "What''s the problem, just say it!"


    Four generations of Fengying glanced at Maji and frowned!


    "Master Fengying, Gaara''s state is very unstable, in case... I mean, in case something goes wrong with Konoha, it will be troublesome!"


    Hearing this, the fourth generation Fengying waved his hand!


    "Gaara''s question, you don''t need to worry, I have my own opinion!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, Maji reluctantly responded!


    Immediately, he hesitated and continued!


    "Master Fengying, the plan to join forces with Oshomaru... If I go to Konoha now, I''m afraid..."


    "Does this need me to say more? Compared with Konoha''s Baby Bookstore, what does the district plan mean? Besides, this step is related to the future of Shayin, do you understand?"


    Four generations of Fengying said, his eyes swept across the crowd, his expression was extremely serious!


    When everyone saw this, their hearts were all stunned!


    That''s right, the appearance of Baby Bookstore is bound to be a storm sweeping the Ninja world!


    If they could not benefit from it before the storm appeared!


    Then, once the storm comes, maybe the whole sand hidden, there will be no leftovers to be swallowed!


    On the other side, Yunyin Village.


    The man sitting in Raikage''s position turned his eyes to the two Yumu men!


    His eyes, with a hint of sharpness, seemed a bit dissatisfied!


    "What is it that makes you use this level of conference? I need an explanation!"


    His voice fell, and the two Yumu men took a deep breath and took out the red scroll!


    Seeing the red scroll, all the people attending the meeting were all heartbroken!


    Since the end of the Third Ninja World War, Yunyin Village has not had any red-level intelligence for many years!


    "Everyone, please see!"


    The two wooden men slowly unrolled the scrolls, their eyes swept over everyone!


    Everyone''s eyes were staring at the scroll!


    In an instant, the silence in the conference room was extremely quiet!


    After a while, each of them had a strong shock!


    "Can you check the credibility?"


    For a long time, the four generations of Raikage broke the silence. He looked at the two Yumu people, with an inexplicable brilliance in his eyes!


    "High credibility!"


    The tone of the two Yumu people is very sure!


    This information was sent back by his ninja Azyi himself, and he believed in it!


    "But you can gain abilities by reading novels. Isn''t that horrible for him?"


    "Yes, it''s unheard of, it''s hard to believe!"


    "Konoha already has many ninjas, all of whom have acquired magical abilities? So, Konoha is very strong now?"


    "The owner of the bookstore is said to be only six or seven years old? Nonsense, right?"


    Several senior consultants recovered from their shock, all of them sneered!

 Chapter 3195： Grandpas Reward

    It''s not that they don''t believe in the words of the two Yumu people, but the intelligence is too outrageous!


    This is really hard to believe!


    "be quiet!"


    Seeing the noise in the conference hall, the fourth generation of Raikage frowned and knocked down the conference table!


    After hearing the words, everyone fell silent instantly!


    "It''s true or false, as long as I go to Konoha and try it myself, I''ll know!"


    The four generations of Raikage embraced his hands and said slowly!


    As soon as this statement came out, the senior consultants were shocked!


    "What? Sir, are you going to go in person?"


    "This is too risky, Master Raikage!"


    "Yes, this is going deep into the enemy''s hinterland. Once there is an emergency, the consequences will be disastrous!"


    "Master Raikage, think twice!"


    Hearing everyone''s dissuasion, a faint smile was wiped from the corner of Raiying''s mouth!


    "What kind of risk is this point, if the information is true!"


    "Do you know how much change will be brought to the ninja world?"


    When everyone heard the words, they were silent!


    Yes, if the intelligence is true!


    The future of Ninja World will definitely move towards completely unpredictable results!


    If Yunyin Village missed such an opportunity!


    So, how will they face other Shinobu villages?


    "It''s so decided. If I hadn''t seen this kind of thing with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it!"


    "Mabuyi, send me over with the technique of sending from heaven!"


    Four generations of Raikage said, slowly standing up!


    The secret technique Azabu on the side sighed secretly after hearing the words!


    He knows the temper of the four generations of Raikage, once a decision is made, no matter who it is, he can''t change his determination!


    Immediately, Azabuyi nodded!


    "Yes!"


    Upon seeing this, several consultants present all sighed helplessly!


    The shadow of a village goes deep into the hinterland of the enemy country!


    Such a risky thing, once something happens, it will definitely fall into a situation where it will never be restored!


    This is equivalent to the prince of a country sneaking into an enemy country!


    No wonder those consultants desperately tried to dissuade them!


    Ye Moe, who is in Konoha, and Konoha ninjas, naturally don''t know the decision of Yunyin Village and Shayin Village!


    At this moment, in the baby''s bookstore, Yuzina slowly walked in!


    He didn''t speak much, and after putting down the money, he walked towards the bookshelf!


    "Who is this? So familiar..."


    Hinata raised his head and glanced at Yuunoshino, but couldn''t think of who this person was for a while!


    Yu Nishina hadn''t gone far, just when she heard Hina Tian''s words, her face suddenly turned black!


    A feeling of piercing the heart, instantly surfaced in his heart!


    No way, he just has no sense of existence!


    When she walked to the bookshelf, Yu Nishina took out a book casually!


    He glanced at the title of the book!


    "One Punch Man Novel Edition"!


    "interesting!"


    This title successfully attracted him!


    Immediately, he didn''t continue to choose, just flipped through it!


    On the other side, Konoha Maru also put down the "Fighting Horse" in his hand!


    There was a trace of blood on his face!


    Obviously, "Fighting Qi Hua Ma" made him a deep substitute!


    "Congratulations, you have finished reading, and you will be rewarded-take the old man with you!"


    Before Konohamaru was relieved from the plot, the information prompt sounded in his mind!


    Immediately, Konoha Maru was taken aback!


    In the next moment, a sense of ecstasy suddenly appeared in his heart!


    "I...I, I actually got a portable grandfather?"


    His tone is incredible!


    The old-fashioned grandpa is a special gold finger for Xiao Huohuo, the protagonist of "Fighting Qi Hua Ma"!

 Chapter 3196： Old man

    That poisonous old man is a Grade Nine Poison Master, possessing the eleventh Marrow Spirit Ice Fire, which is extremely powerful!


    It''s just that because his disciple Chao Song wants to plot his Zhi Ju!


    So Chao Song and Po Hall joined forces to persecute him!


    As a last resort, the poisonous aging became a soul body, hiding in Xiao Huohuo''s ring!


    He didn''t wake up until he absorbed Xiao Huohuo''s three years of vindictive cultivation!


    "Hey, Ou Huang has appeared!"


    Ye Meng upstairs suddenly opened his eyes and turned to sit up!


    He didn''t expect Konohamaru to pull out Xiao Huohuo''s golden fingers!


    This very proper European emperor!


    Old Du, this guy is very powerful, he can be called invincible of the same rank!


    It''s just that the poisonous old man in the Konoha pill was just awake!


    Therefore, if you only talk about strength, it is not particularly strong!


    However, this guy has huge potential!


    Therefore, Konoha Maru can really be called the King of Europe!


    Downstairs, Konoha Maru fixedly looked at the ring that appeared on his finger!


    He seemed stunned!


    No way, this reward is so amazing that he can''t recover for a long time!


    "Little Doll!"


    Suddenly, a voice came into Konoha Maru''s mind!


    Immediately, ripples appeared on the black ring!


    Soon an old man wearing a white robe and white beard and hair appeared in front of Konohamaru!


    It''s just that the old man looks translucent!


    Moreover, it seems that the people around can not see him!


    It looks quite magical!


    "Poison, poison... old man!"


    Suddenly seeing the characters in the book, Konohamaru suddenly became stammered!


    In "Battle Qi Hua Ma", Du Lao is also a popular character!


    When Konoha Maru was reading, he admired the poisonous old man!


    Seeing a real person at this moment is naturally even worse!


    "You know me?"


    Hearing Konoha Maru''s words, Du Lao''s expression instantly became alert!


    The next moment, he looked around quickly!


    Suddenly, the old man was dumbfounded!


    Where is this?


    Why am I here?


    The customs of the Naruto World are naturally completely different from the fighting spirit of the horse continent!


    Du Lao just took a look and judged that this is definitely not the Continent of Fighting Qi Huama!


    "Hahaha, who doesn''t know you, you are the second male in the fighting spirit horse!"


    Hearing Du Lao''s words, Konoha Maru reacted and suddenly smiled!


    He found that Du Lao is very cute!


    "Male number two? What do you mean?"


    The old man is getting more confused!


    He just came out of the ring and felt that the little doll in front of him looked good!


    But who thinks, is a person with mental problems!


    What male number two?


    What are you talking about!


    "Um... the second male number is... that''s..., hey, see for yourself!"


    Konohamaru opened her mouth, but found that she didn''t know how to explain it, and quickly squeezed the "Fighting Qi Huama" in his hand to the old man!


    Old Du subconsciously took it!


    He looked down and saw that on the cover was a boy in a black robe!


    In his hand, there is a group of red flames!


    "This... this seems to be the nineteenth-ranked Red Lotus Geocentric Fire on the evil fire list?"


    Upon seeing this, Du Lao showed a surprised expression!


    "What exactly is going on?"


    With full of doubts, he stretched out his hand to open the book!


    However, an invisible force of rules made him unable to open the book!


    Even when he used his fighting spirit, he was shocked by the force of the rules, and he almost lost his soul again!


    The old man is horrified inexplicably!


    Snapped!


    The "Fighting Qi Hua Ma" in his hand automatically flew to the bookshelf!


    The next moment, a small figure appeared in front of him!

 Chapter 3197： Poor old man

    "This is the first time this baby has come out thinking about you. I don''t know the rules of the bookstore, let alone!"


    "The next moment, if you dare to read a book without paying, this baby will make you wiped out on the spot!"


    The childish voice of milk and milk is passed into the ears of the old man!


    Old Du''s face changed abruptly, he raised his head and looked forward!


    What jumped into his eyes was a milk doll who looked only seven or eight years old!


    The milk doll looks harmless to humans and animals, and looks cute!


    However, Du Lao could feel the terrifying aura emanating from the opponent!


    This terrible breath, let alone him now!


    Even in his previous peak period, I am afraid this milk doll can easily obliterate him!


    At this point, the old poisonous heart became more and more shocked!


    What kind of existence is this?


    It''s so scary!


    Seeing this, the Konoha Maru at the side quickly accompanied him!


    "Sorry boss, I''m not good, I didn''t make clear the rules of the bookstore with Old Du!"


    How did Du, say, now he is his portable grandfather!


    He naturally wants to relieve the old man Du!


    With that, Konohamaru turned his head to look at Old Du, and explained to him the rules of the baby bookstore!


    Hearing this, the old man''s mouth twitched constantly!


    This charging method is really nothing!


    What''s so special? After reading the book several times, isn''t this charge astronomical?


    "By the way, you can get rewards 100% when you read in the baby bookstore. You are the reward I got from "Fighting the Horse"!"


    At the end of Konoha Maru, another explanation!


    Hearing this, the old man''s mouth twitched again!


    Nima, I turned out to be your reward?


    Who is he?


    The dignified old man was now a reward for others, which made him unacceptable for a while!


    However, think about it, if it weren''t the case, how could he appear here from the Dou Qi Hua Ma continent?


    In my mind, Du Lao''s eyes fell on "Fighting Qi Hua Ma" again!


    At this moment, "Fighting Qi Hua Ma" is lying quietly on the bookshelf!


    "Perhaps, I can only get the answer I want by reading this book, right?"


    Under the heart of old poison, he groaned secretly!


    The next moment, he raised his head and looked at Ye Meng!


    "Boss, can I read a book?"


    Du Lao''s posture is very low!


    The milk doll in front of him, but he must be deeply afraid of the strong, he naturally does not dare to put on airs!


    "Yes, as long as you pay, anyone can watch!"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he curled his small mouth, and said milky voice!


    Hearing this, Du Lao breathed a sigh of relief!


    He was afraid, Ye Meng wouldn''t let him watch it!


    However, he immediately thought that he seemed to be penniless, and his expression suddenly became embarrassed!


    "Um... Little Wawa, can you borrow 5000 taels from the old man first?"


    "When the old man gets rich, he will definitely pay you back twice. Don''t worry, the old man is very trustworthy, and he will never be wrong!"


    The old man''s gaze fell on Konoha Maru, with a hint of begging in his tone!


    I feel sad to think about it!


    In other words, he is always a famous person on the Continent of Fighting Qi Huama!


    How many strong people have ever asked him to make drugs?


    Those strong men all came with treasures that mortals could not imagine, and he still dismissed it!


    But now, he has actually fallen to the point of borrowing money from children!


    "Who told you to be a poisonous old man, can I not borrow it?"


    "But, my name is Konohamaru, don''t call me a little doll in the future!"


    Konohamaru heard this and took out 5000 taels, muttered!


    Fortunately, he is a small local tyrant, and he can still afford this little money!


    If the reward of the old man is the poor Naruto, I am afraid the old man will be crazy!

 Chapter 3198： The fourth generation of Raikage is here

    Finally, 5,000 got it, and in that instant, it was in Ye Meng''s hands again!


    To the old man''s heart, he felt a little bit reluctant to give up!


    After shook his head and calmed down for a while, he focused on reading "Fighting Qi Hua Ma"!


    After opening the book and reading the first plot, Du Lao couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed!


    The Xiao Huohuo in the book, from a genius to a waste material, is his masterpiece!


    "I''m not to blame, I can''t help it..."


    Du Lao comforted himself and kept watching!


    Soon, it came to the classic divorce plot!


    Du Lao is completely immersed in the book world at this moment!


    When he saw it, Xiao Huohuo swiped his pen and wrote a divorce letter!


    And leave behind the passionate "Thirty Years in Hedong, Thirty Years in Hexi"!


    The old man''s heart suddenly surged!


    "Good, good, good!"


    "This kind of spirit is quite the style of the old man back then, very good!"


    The old man is very satisfied with a smile and a smile!


    Xiao Huohuo''s experience is so similar to his back then!


    Back then, Du Lao was despised because of his thin blood, and was expelled from the poison clan!


    At that time, he secretly vowed in his heart!


    His poisonous smoke will one day become the number one poison master on the Continent of Fighting Qi Huama!


    Therefore, Du Lao naturally resonates with Xiao Huohuo''s behavior!


    After a while, Du Lao''s eyes widened instantly!


    "This... does this really have me?"


    At this moment, old poisonous man seemed to be dreaming!


    In the following plot, the old man poisoned Xiao Huohuo as a disciple, and taught him the nine-pole collapse, poison refining and so on!


    Seeing this, the old man was shocked!


    At this moment, he felt that his worldview had completely collapsed!


    "I actually came from the book?"


    In the heart of Du Lao, there was a stormy sea!


    When Du Lao was immersed in "Fighting Qi Hua Ma", three figures walked in slowly!


    "I heard that reading books here can gain magical abilities. Is this true?"


    It was the one with the strongest momentum among the three who spoke. He looked at Hinata and said slowly!


    Hinata was frightened by the opponent''s aura, and for a while was speechless!


    "In order to verify if this is true, Dangdang Leiying, will you go there in person?"


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s milky voice came over!


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, the hearts of these three people suddenly stunned!


    That''s right, these three are the fourth generation Raikage of Yunyin Village, as well as Samyi and Omoyi!


    It''s just that all three of them have used the transformation pill!


    They thought no one would recognize them!


    But who thought, Ye Meng saw it through!


    The fourth generation of Raiking looked around with solemn expression!


    At the next moment, he discovered that when Ye Meng just said that she was good, her voice seemed to have been specifically blocked!


    The customers around did not seem to hear it at all!


    Even Hinata, who was close at hand, was at a loss, wondering what happened!


    Immediately, the four generations of Raiking''s expression relaxed


    He naturally did not want his identity to be exposed!


    Immediately, the fourth generation of Raikage took a deep breath.


    "Yes, I''m here just for the bookstore!"


    He didn''t hide it, he was honest!


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words!


    "Three people, 15,000 taels, after paying the money, go to the bookshelf to pick up the book by yourself!"


    With that, Ye Meng turned around and left!


    After paying the money, the four generations of Raikage, Samyi and Omoy walked towards the bookshelf!


    The next moment, Jilaiya''s figure jumped into their eyes!


    The expressions of the three suddenly became solemn again!


    "He actually came back!"

 Chapter 3199： 170,000-year-old adult cicada

    "Hehehe..."


    Jilai didn''t even notice the fourth generation of Lei Ying and others. He was immersed in the book world at this moment, unable to extricate himself from it, making wretched laughter from time to time!


    That''s right, Ji Lai is not a serious book!


    The book in his hand is a restricted novel!


    No way, he just likes this one!


    When he was picking a book earlier, after seeing the cover of the book, he could no longer look away!


    Immediately, he found a corner with no one and looked through it trivially!


    "Is this really Jiraiya?"


    Samyi and Omoy both glanced at each other, with deep doubts in their eyes!


    In their eyes, Ji Lai is not so wretched!


    "Leave him alone~www.novelhall.com~It matters!"


    Seeing this, the four generations of Raikage said lightly!


    Immediately, he walked to the bookshelf and selected it himself!


    When Samyi and Omoy saw this, they retracted their gazes and walked toward the bookshelf!


    On the other side, Tian Tian put down the books unendingly!


    The book she read today is a female-frequency novel!


    Although based on her character, female frequency novels are not very appetizing!


    However, the plot of this book is not bad, at least she can read it!


    "There are no special characters in this book. I don''t know what reward I will get!"


    For today''s reward, Tiantian has no hope!


    After all, this is a love story about the lives of ordinary people, without any extraordinary ability!


    "Congratulations on finishing reading and getting rewards-how to find the correct strategy for Xiao Zhengtai!"


    Hearing the prompt tone, Tiantian was taken aback!


    Immediately, subconsciously looked up at the second floor!


    Xiao Zhengtai, Ye Meng!


    The first reaction in her mind was Ye Meng!


    "Bah bah bah, Xiao Yemeng is only a few years old, why should I tease him!"


    Blushing every day, he sipped to himself!


    No serious reward!


    Immediately, she dared not continue to stay, and ran out in a hurry!


    Hinata in front of the cash register looked at the figure who was going away every day in surprise!


    "Why is her face so red?"


    The Tiantian of the original little European Emperor, today is not a chief!


    However, this is nothing!


    People, there is always the moment of non-Chief!


    "good looking!"


    Yuozino also put down the book in her hand!


    He saw it as "One Punch Man Novel"!


    Although the novel version is not as intuitive as the anime version!


    However, the plot is the same as the anime version!


    Therefore, the Yuzine is satisfied!


    "Congratulations, complete the reading and get a reward-170,000-year-old cicada!"


    When the prompt sounded, Yu Nv Zhi Nai was slightly surprised!


    The 170,000-year-old cicada adult, that is the insect-type weird man who evolved from the 170,000-year-old cicada larva, after a long time underground!


    It has strong defense and offensive power, and can cause terrible dragon-level disasters!


    Therefore, when you saw this reward, you were naturally shocked!


    Immediately, he did not dare to summon the 170,000-year-old cicada!


    After all, he already knew from the original book that this thing was extremely powerful!


    Once summoned rashly, it might cause Konoha''s panic!


    And Konoha, in just a few days, has experienced two turbulences, and can no longer stand the toss!


    "Go back and try again!"


    Yu Noshina made a decision in an instant!


    The next moment, he put down his books and hurried out!


    "thanks for coming!"


    "Hey, why are all in a hurry? What is going on?"


    As soon as Hina Tian finished speaking the guest-off, she saw Yu Nushina lowered her head and left without saying a word. She was suddenly surprised!

 Chapter 3200： Reward me as a heroine

    When You Nv Zhi Nai appeared in You Nv clan with 170,000-year-old cicada worms!


    The whole oil girl clan panicked!


    They stared stupidly at the huge and terrifying giant cicadas in the sky, all as if they were petrified!


    Especially when they felt the terrifying aura exuding from the giant cicada, all of them shuddered, and the whole person was like an ice cave!


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Yu Nvzhi looked up at the giant cicada slightly, cold sweat oozing from her forehead!


    This huge gadget, if once attacked their oily female clan!


    I am afraid that they will be razed to the ground immediately!


    At this moment, the giant cicada slowly landed, and on the back of the giant cicada, the figure of Yu Nu Shi Na was exposed!


    "Shino? You..."


    Seeing Yuzina, Yuzina''s face changed slightly!


    This thing was actually made by his son?


    "How is this going?"


    Yu Nvzhi can''t wait to ask!


    Hearing the words of Yuzina Wei, Yuzina smiled slightly.


    "This is the reward I got in Baby Bookstore. It''s called a 170,000-year cicada!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone including You Nuzhiwei showed a look of astonishment!


    They have naturally heard the rumors of Baby Bookstore!


    However, in the first two turmoil between the Baltan Stars and the Oshe Maru, the oil girl clan did not appear!


    So naturally they did not see the magical methods of people such as fireworks!


    Therefore, for the rumors of the bookstore, the oil girl clan is somewhat doubtful!


    But now, Yu Nishina came back with such a terrible thing!


    This made them realize that the rumors of the bookstore are actually true!


    "I came back to take the psychic contract, and I am going to make a contract with it!"


    Yu Nishina explained!


    Upon hearing this, You Nuzhi Wei''s face showed a look of surprise!


    He glanced at the giant cicada, his eyes full of incredible!


    "You mean, this thing is willing to conclude a contract with you?"


    Among other things, the terrifying aura emitted by this giant cicada alone is enough to make You Nvzhi Wei dare not underestimate it!


    Such a terrible thing is actually willing to conclude a contract with Yu Nishino!


    This makes You Nuzhiwei feel more and more incredible in her heart!


    "Yes, it is willing to conclude a contract with me!"


    When Yu Nushi Na spoke, there was a hint of pride in her tone!


    The 170,000-year-old adult cicada is not so powerful!


    It was a fluke that he could conclude a contract with the other party!


    With a giant cicada, his strength will definitely change qualitatively!


    "It''s incredible, I didn''t expect Baby Bookstore to be so amazing!"


    Yu Nvzhi heard the words and let out a sigh, shocking her heart!


    Jilaiya put down his restricted novel with a wretched look!


    He blinked his mouth, a look that was still unfinished!


    This book broadened his horizons!


    He never thought that this kind of thing could have so many tricks!


    "Tsk tusk, it''s a great book, I just don''t know what rewards I can get!"


    "Well, if you give me a heroine from a book, that would be great!"


    Jilai smiled, indescribably wretched!


    However, the reward was not what he wanted!


    What heroine is naturally impossible!


    What he got was a small blue pill!


    Jilai also looked at the pill in his hand and couldn''t help being a little confused!


    How did the well-proposed heroine become a pill?


    He took the pill and looked at it carefully!


    After watching for a while, an idea suddenly flashed through his mind!


    "Wocao, isn''t it the medicine in the book?"

 Chapter 3201： Ecstatic look

    "Brother Xiong! This is Brother Xiong!"


    An expression of ecstasy appeared on Jilaiya''s face!


    He remembered why the protagonist in the book is so powerful!


    It is because he got an adventure and got a small blue pill by accident!


    And this little blue pill is the male brother!


    According to legend, the male brother is a gadget made by an ergonomic scientific lunatic!


    After eating and playing, immediately incarnate suddenly, extremely powerful!


    The protagonist in the book is relying on this small blue pill to rise all the way and build a big harem!


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect my luck to be so strong, this is to let me be the protagonist!"


    Jilai also looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, excited!


    He is no longer interested in things like improving his strength!


    It''s this macho medicine, but it makes him like a treasure!


    No way, after all, he is middle-aged and he can''t do what he wants!


    Zilai also cherished and put away the blue pills!


    Then left contentedly!


    The departure of Jilaiya naturally attracted the attention of the fourth generation of Lei Ying and others!


    However, they only took a look, then withdrew their eyes!


    How can Jilaiya compare to a wonderful novel?


    Um~www.novelhall.com~ it matters!


    On the second floor, Ye Meng touched his chin and groaned secretly!


    He found that the middle-aged and elderly characters in Naruto World are generally not lucky!


    In other words, the rewards given to them are rarely abilities!


    Such as Hyuga Nizu, Asma, Yamanaka Kaiichi, etc., all of them!


    Jiraiya just now is no exception!


    "interesting!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and a thoughtful expression appeared on her little face!


    Obviously, the dungeon system also consciously prevents these people from being effectively strengthened!


    After all, these people are stronger than the hairy boys like Naruto and Sasuke!


    If they get the abilities in the book again, I am afraid Naruto and his like will not see the hope of coming out!


    But now, under the circumstances, the younger generation of Konoha Ninja is almost catching up with these seniors!


    Therefore, Ye Meng had a foreboding that the third line of this dungeon might be triggered soon!


    Moreover, it is probably related to the old and new generations of ninjas!


    "Make a few more books, and speed up the progress of the copy!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, pondered a little, and began to carry books again!


    After a while, a bunch of brand-new novels appeared in front of him!


    He thought for a while, holding the novel, and went down to the second floor!


    "Hinata, Huahuo, these are new books. If customers come, you can recommend new books!"


    After the voice of milky milk came out, Hinata nodded in front of the cashier!


    The fireworks hiding in the corner reading books also raised their heads, with a surprised look on their little faces!


    There was a new book so soon, which surprised her!


    After Ye Meng finished this, Shi Shiran returned to the second floor!


    With sisters Hinata and Huahuo, he is ready to salt the fish to the end!


    Free labor, no need for nothing!


    At the door of the bookstore, Shancheng Qingye walked into the bookstore with a cautious look!


    After he heard the rumors in the bookstore, he couldn''t wait to prepare for luck!


    However, when he really stepped into the study room, he suddenly became nervous!


    "Welcome to Baby Bookstore!"


    Hinata''s sweet voice sounded!


    Shancheng Aoba scratched his head when he heard this.


    "That... I''ll read a book!"


    "This is the rule of the bookstore, please understand!"


    Upon hearing this, Hinata pointed to the bookstore rules on the wall and the price list on the cash register!

 Chapter 3202： Du Lao really owes you

    "Ok, yes!"


    Shancheng Aoba nodded again and again, and after scanning the bookstore rules, he readily paid!


    Then Shi Shiran walked to the bookshelf!


    "Pirate King? Interesting, this is it!"


    Shancheng Qingye didn''t choose too many books, so he took out one and flipped through it!


    On the other hand, the poisonous old intentions still put down "Fighting Qi Hua Ma"!


    This book "Fighting Qi Hua Ma" has not finished all the plots!


    But when Xiao Huohuo was about to go to Yulanzong for the three-year appointment, it came to an abrupt end!


    This made Old Du almost crazy!


    He was about to watch Xiao Huohuo pretend to be forced, who wanted the plot to end so abruptly!


    "Damn it, this is absolutely wicked!"


    "It seems that if you want to see Xiao Huohuo pretending, you can only wait for the second one!"


    Old Du sighed and looked helpless!


    Immediately, he changed his mind and thought that he still owed 5,000 two hours, and he was sad again!


    "These 5000 taels have to be solved from that little baby!"


    For Hokage World, Du Lao doesn''t know much about it!


    Therefore, if you want to earn 5000 taels, it is simply as difficult as heaven!


    As a last resort, Du Lao moved to accept Konoha Wan as a disciple!


    As long as this little baby becomes his apprentice, is he still embarrassed to ask Master for debt?


    "Hahaha, just do it!"


    The more he thinks about it, the more proud he is!


    When he was complacent, a warning sound suddenly sounded in the old poisonous brain!


    "Congratulations on your completion of reading and get rewards-Demon Fury Fire Lotus One-time Skill Card!"


    Hearing the prompt tone, Du Lao was suddenly surprised!


    Demon Fury Lotus is the stunt of the protagonist Xiao Huohuo!


    This was formed by Xiao Huohuo''s fusion of Marrow Spirit Ice Fire and Red Lotus Earth Heart Fire, and the power was extremely terrifying!


    Once it broke out, it was enough to destroy a mountain!


    Even if it is a strong Douhuang, if you are not careful, I am afraid that you will fall under the terrifying Demon Rage Lotus!


    Although, Du Lao got only one-time skill cards!


    However, he is already very satisfied!


    Today, although he has awakened, his strength has almost fallen to the bottom!


    Having such a skill stuck in his hand will undoubtedly increase his confidence!


    After putting away the skill card, Du Lao''s eyes fell on Konohamaru!


    Although the skill card is good, it is not what he needs most right now!


    What he wants is to wipe off these 5000 taels as soon as possible!


    Otherwise, if it is spread to the Continent of Fighting Qi Huama, let him be dignified and old, where should he put his old face?


    So far, Du Lao made up his mind!


    "This little baby, although the talent is not as good as Xiao Huohuo, but he still seems to have a good heart, and it won''t hurt to accept him as an apprentice!"


    "Furthermore, this is a different world, not a fight to transform the horse continent, and my requirements cannot be too high!"


    After pondering for a while, Du Lao walked towards Konoha Wan slowly!


    He has his hands on his back, his expression is proud, and he looks like a master!


    "Little Doll!"


    "Senior Poison, my name is Konohamaru!"


    "Okay, Konohamaru doll!"


    "..."


    Konohamaru looked speechless!


    He is no longer young, what''s the matter with this poisonous old man?


    Compared with the book, why is the real poisonous old man feel awkward?


    At this moment, Konohamaru, the admiration of the old man when reading a book is gone!


    If it is possible, he really wants to be madly old!


    Let you little doll, your whole family is little doll!


    "cough!"


    Du Lao gave a light cough, his tone suddenly slowed down, and his words began to seduce Konoha Maru!


    "Little... Konohamaru, do you want to practice fighting skills?"

 Chapter 3203： Almost vomiting blood

    "Fighting skills?"


    When Konohamaru heard this, my heart moved!


    But immediately, he shook his head with a sullen expression on his face!


    "Why do I learn fighting skills? I don''t have a grudge, so I can''t use it at all!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Du Lao''s expression suddenly became stagnant!


    Really, this world has no external conditions for cultivating grudge!


    I am afraid that even if he really teaches Konohamaru his fighting skills, he will not be able to practice!


    Immediately, Du Lao''s old face blushed slightly, a little embarrassed!


    He thought about it, and continued to flicker Konoha Maru!


    "It''s okay, I know more than fighting skills!"


    "Poison Master, do you want to become a Poison Master?"


    Old Du said, with a proud look on his face!


    Compared to fighting skills and his like, the Poison Master is his most proud identity!


    Hearing this, Konohawan glanced at Du Lao with contempt!


    "I said that there is no grudge here, how can I become a poison master?"


    "I''m saying that to become a poison master in the book, you need to refine spiritual poison to improve, where is the spiritual poison here?"


    Hearing Konoha Maru''s words, Du Lao''s expression of arrogance instantly solidified!


    It''s stupid that the old man didn''t realize this!


    However, although Du Lao was slightly embarrassed, he did not give up!


    His three-inch tongue has never been foolish!


    Even the Xiao Huohuo in the book was fooled by him and couldn''t find North, let alone this little baby in front of him?


    Du Lao does not believe in evil!


    Immediately, he took a deep breath, and his face showed an expression of hatred for iron and steel!


    "You, let the old man say what you do?"


    "A man is alive, he is born extraordinary, breaks fate, and walks against the sky!"


    "I ask you, are you willing to do nothing in your life, or are you willing to work hard to overthrow the ruler that is crushed on you, and become the master of this place yourself?"


    The old man Du said that he was full of pride and passion!


    Even the son of Xiao Huohuo''s extraordinary aptitude and destined fortune against the sky will be bewitched by his words!


    He didn''t believe it, the little baby in front of him was not moved!


    But as soon as his voice fell, Konohamaru who was on the opposite side glanced at him with a strange look!


    "Are you really stupid?"


    "Overthrow the ruler? Why did I overthrow my grandfather? My grandfather loves me the most. Do you want me to be an unfilial person?"


    With that said, Konohamaru''s face was full of contempt!


    How could this old man become stupid as he looks at him?


    Lost the style in the book at all?


    The old poisonous man was completely dumbfounded!


    Nani?


    The ruler is your grandpa?


    Are you a third-generation official?


    Nima, what about the good waste material flow?


    Well, Xiao Huohuo is second?


    Why are they all gone?


    However, Du Lao still does not give up!


    He took a deep breath.


    "Even if your grandfather is the ruler here, so what?"


    "You have to know that there are people outside the world, there is heaven outside the sky, and there is a wider world outside the village where you are!"


    "If you live in this small village all your life, you can only become an ordinary waste material!"


    "The world is so big, you have to look outside!"


    The poisonous old man is like a lotus flower, constantly bewitching Konoha Wan!


    Hearing this, Konohamaru waved his hand with disapproval!


    "What do you know, Konoha is already the largest village in the Ninja world!"


    "Walking outside? Other villages are not as big as Konoha, what''s so interesting!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Du Lao suddenly seemed to have suffered a million points of critical damage, and a mouthful of old blood almost spurted out!


    Nima, you are not a son of man!

 Chapter 3204： Never cut

    "You said so much, are you planning to go wrong?"


    Suddenly, Konohamaru''s face showed an alert look!


    Suspiciously, he glanced at Du Lao!


    He didn''t believe it, the old man would kindly teach him things!


    Konoha Maru is self-aware. He doesn''t think that he is a person like Xiao Huohuo, who is against the sky, and can make poisonous old people fall into trouble!


    Hearing Konohamaru''s words, Du Lao''s old face suddenly turned black!


    Nima, can you not mention the money?


    Old man... old man...


    Poor!


    In an instant, Du Lao''s body croaked!


    A penny stumps heroes!


    Dignified old man, withered instantly!


    "Okay, I know you have no money. What you say is the reward I drew out. I will remember this account first!"


    Seeing this, Konohamaru waved his hand!


    As he said, he scratched his head!


    "Let''s do this, aren''t you a very powerful poison master? My uncle hasn''t known if he was poisoned recently, and his hair has been dyed green!"


    "Would you like to see for me? If you can cure my uncle, you won''t have to pay back the money!"


    Hearing this, Du Lao''s eyes lit up!


    This is good!


    He is the best at treating drugs!


    Immediately, the old man nodded proudly!


    "Then go take a look!"


    With that, he twisted his figure, turned into a wisp of blue smoke, and returned to the ring!


    The country of waves.


    On a bridge covered by mist.


    Kakashi held the gentleman''s stick in his hand, staring at the person in front of him!


    In front of him, there is a cruel man wrapped in bandages and eating in his hands!


    "Once one of the seven Ninja swords, the ghost will never cut it!"


    "Unexpectedly, I would meet you here!"


    Kakashi''s expression was slightly solemn!


    As he spoke, he cast a glance at Dazna beside him!


    "Mr. Dazna, you are not a C-level mission anymore, at least it is an A-level start!"


    "In view of your concealment of the facts, we have the right to give up tasks beyond the level here!"


    It''s hard to get rid of it again. Kakashi naturally won''t be rewarded for a trivial C-level mission.


    Dazna''s face showed a shameful apology!


    "I''m sorry, we don''t want to be like this either, but the A-level mission is too expensive, and we can''t spend that much money!"


    "Master Kakashi, although we are doing something wrong, if the country of Paz is still controlled by Kado''s capital, the people here will really be over!"


    "For the people, please help us!"


    "Follow-up money, I will definitely make up for you!"


    Dazna said, his eyes were red, and he knelt down!


    Although he concealed the facts, his words were extremely sincere!


    Naruto on the side can''t stand it anymore!


    "Teacher Kakashi, help him!"


    Although Naruto has many shortcomings, he is undoubtedly a kind person!


    "It''s really troublesome!"


    When Kakashi heard the words, his face showed a helpless look!


    If I didn''t cut it, I didn''t speak, and looked at Kakashi and others coldly!


    Only then did he speak slowly!


    "Konoha''s copy ninja Kakashi, my target is the old man, please get out of here!"


    In the face of Kakashi, in fact, there is some fear not to cut!


    Therefore, he did not do anything all the way, until he came to the country of Wave, he did not act outright!


    "Konoha''s ninja, but he will complete the mission if he stakes his life!"


    Kakashi didn''t look at it again, and said lightly!


    In fact, even if Naruto didn''t speak, he would do it!


    Those previous words are nothing but warnings to Dazna!

 Chapter 3205： Talking more is not helpful

    A grateful expression appeared in Dazna''s eyes!


    He didn''t expect that everyone in Konoha would actually help him!


    "In that case, it is useless to say more!"


    Without a cold snort, the decapitating knife in his hand pointed at Kakashi!


    The bitter murderous aura suddenly radiated from his expression!


    "Cut you off first, then the old man!"


    Kakashi ignored the murderous awe-inspiring and never cut it!


    He glanced at the three Naruto!


    "When I deal with this guy, Mr. Dazna will leave it to you!"


    "Relax, leave it to us, we are also Konoha ninjas!"


    Naruto patted his chest and said proudly!


    Kakashi smiled when he heard the words!


    In the next moment, he was facing no longer slashing his eyes, his aura gradually exploded!


    Without cutting the whole body, a black power began to surge, a mask of emptiness, gradually condensed on his face!


    On Kakashi''s body, the white ability turned into the shape of lightning!


    A lot of thunder chain, lingering around him!


    boom!


    The next moment, without cutting the foot, it instantly turns into a cloud of mist and disappears!


    Seeing this, Kakashi immediately opened the writing wheel and caught the figure who never cut!


    In just a blink of an eye, he had locked the opponent''s figure again and quickly greeted him!


    boom!


    Two rays of light, one black and one white, collided instantly!


    A violent vigor suddenly spread, and the shock wave formed ripples and spread out!


    Under the violent bombardment, the bridge collapsed!


    Stone chips are flying, dust is everywhere!


    Don''t cut with Kakashi again, you will be divided with one touch!


    The two of them danced together again!


    Boom! Boom!


    Two terrible forces, constantly touching, raging wildly!


    "Water Escape¡¤The Art of Water Dragon Ball!"


    "Gentleman''s rod!"


    "Water Escape¡¤The Art of Big Waterfall!"


    "Gentleman''s rod!"


    No longer do not cut the ninjutsu, but Kakashi does not care what ninjutsu, just put up a gentleman''s rod to defend!


    On the other side, Shiro targeted the three Naruto!


    Facing Shiro with a misty shadow, his eyes were staring at the three Naruto people, their eyes flickering!


    These three little guys are obviously novices, but for some reason, they feel extremely difficult to deal with!


    So, after Bai appeared, he didn''t move!


    But Naruto on the opposite side seemed a bit uncontrollable!


    "I''ll deal with this guy!"


    He gave a soft drink and suddenly punched out!


    Boom!


    Naruto''s arm stretched several meters in an instant, and his fist blasted towards Bai!


    Upon seeing this, Bai was shocked, and the whole person retreated quickly!


    No way, Naruto''s attack is so weird!


    He has never heard of anyone whose arm can stretch several meters!


    Is this special, or is it not human?


    "Sure enough, my intuition is very accurate, these little ghosts are not ordinary people!"


    Bai Xin muttered secretly!


    Speaking of fear of Naruto''s weird attack methods, Bai has been in a passive defense state!


    This made Dazna on the side stunned!


    Although Bai is a follower who never cuts, his strength is quite extraordinary!


    But now, under the attack of Naruto this kid, he can only passively defend?


    This completely exceeded Dazna''s expectations!


    You know, in the earliest days, Dazna still looked down upon Naruto!


    How long did Bai have no support, then he lost!


    This is certainly not his true strength!


    However, during the day the **** is very kind, he is not willing to treat Naruto them how!


    So, after seeing Naruto''s weird methods, he was defeated!


    Naruto''s side wins and loses by one point, Kakashi and if they don''t cut the two, they will soon be separated!

 Chapter 3206： Cardo

    Mist Hidden Silent Murder Technique!


    Without cutting the whole body suddenly burst out a large amount of purple chakra air current!


    Immediately, the airflow turned into thick fog!


    The figure that did not cut again, completely disappeared in the thick fog!


    Seeing this, Kakashi''s pupils suddenly shrank!


    The next moment, the gentleman''s stick in his hand suddenly waved backward!


    At the same time, the decapitated broadsword that was not beheaded was already instantly cut down!


    boom!


    When the decapitated sword fell, he immediately felt a powerful counter-shock force and ejected back at him!


    boom!


    There is no suspense, and the whole person will fly out in an instant without cutting!


    "hateful!"


    Although he suffered a countershock, he strained very quickly without slashing, his body swirled in the air and fell steadily!


    "Your walking stick is unusual!"


    After landing, he did not continue to attack without cutting, his eyes fixed on the gentleman stick in Kakashi''s hand.


    This gentleman''s rod has resisted ninjutsu effortlessly before!


    But at that time, I didn''t care if I didn''t cut it!


    However, the blow just now was a stunt for not cutting!


    Unexpectedly, this small walking stick not only blocked his silent killing technique, but also shook him out!


    There was a faint smile on Kakashi''s mouth!


    This gentleman''s rod is really extraordinary!


    Thanks to him, he deliberately went to the baby bookstore before leaving!


    That''s right, the gentleman''s rod in Kakashi''s hand is a reward from the book!


    Before the mission started, Kakashi went to the Baby Bookstore specially!


    Then, he got this gentleman''s rod from "Sailor Moon Text Edition"!


    This gentleman''s stick is owned by the character night gown mask in the book, and it is a very powerful weapon!


    After turning the gentleman''s rod at high speed, it can not only form a protective barrier, resolve the enemy''s attack, but even rebound the enemy''s attack!


    This time, Kakashi used the gentleman''s stick without even thinking about it after meeting No More Slash!


    After a try, it did not disappoint him!


    It''s a pity that I don''t know this if I don''t cut it!


    He thought that the gentleman''s rod in Kakashi''s hand was a powerful weapon newly invented by Konoha!


    A trace of hesitation was wiped out in the eyes of not cutting!


    Kakashi has a gentleman''s rod and is almost completely invincible!


    Even he can''t break the defense of the gentleman''s rod at all!


    But if he does not repel Kakashi, his commission will definitely not be completed!


    Therefore, it is very tangled not to cut!


    The wisest choice is of course to give up this action!


    But his pride does not allow him to do this!


    At this moment, a roar of footsteps came over!


    Kakashi, turning his head and looking over!


    In the next moment, countless figures jumped into their eyes!


    The headed person, walking slowly on crutches!


    This person is amazingly Cardo!


    Behind him are nearly a hundred ninjas holding weapons and grinning faces!


    "Don''t cut it again, it''s a good job!"


    "Well, your mission is over!"


    Cardo''s voice sounded, and it came from afar!


    Without hearing the words, his face suddenly became gloomy!


    "what do you mean?"


    He instinctively heard something bad from Cardo''s words!


    "What do you mean? Hahaha..."


    Hearing this, Cardo suddenly laughed up to the sky!


    "If you don''t cut it, you won''t be a three-year-old kid anymore, don''t you understand?"


    "I never thought about paying you. After all, you, the former Seven Ninja Swordsman, are ridiculously expensive!"


    "So, I''ve been leading people to lurking here a long time ago, and I''m waiting for you to lose and lose, so I can take advantage of it!"


    The more Cardo said, the more proud he was, his gaze scanned up and down without cutting a few!

 Chapter 3207： Can be saved

    "I heard that your head can sell a good price to the four generations of Water Shadow. This time it happens to be cheaper for me, hahaha..."


    Cardo said with a grinning face!


    Without hearing the words, the eyes are completely cold!


    "well!"


    He sneered, then turned his head to look at Kakashi!


    "Kakashi, do you and I still need to fight?"


    "What do you think?"


    Kakashi chuckled.


    "I''m not stupid!"


    With that said, Kakashi has retracted the gentleman''s rod!


    No longer took a deep breath, and slowly raised the beheading knife!


    Cardo had a joking expression on his face as if he hadn''t seen him!


    "wrong¡­¡­"


    Seeing this look of Cardo, he suddenly snorted if he didn''t cut his heart!


    This Kado faced him with confidence, he definitely had a conspiracy!


    Without cutting his mind, a crossbow arrow suddenly burst out!


    The speed of the crossbow arrow is reaching the extreme, and the angle is extremely tricky, taking the place of his vest!


    Hearing the sound of breaking through the air, he didn''t cut his heart and was shocked, but he never expected that Cardo would arrange for someone to attack him behind his back!


    When he wanted to dodge, it was too late!


    Seeing that if you don''t cut it, you will be shot by a crossbow arrow. Just leave it alone, and rush out suddenly, blocking you behind it!


    puff!


    The crossbow arrow directly pierced Bai''s body!


    A touch of blood, shot out!


    Without cutting, suddenly turned around, but saw Bai softly fall down!


    "Mr. Cut again, sorry...I can''t be your tool anymore..."


    Hearing Bai''s words, I felt a sudden pain without cutting my heart!


    Even if he thought he had already ignored everything, but at this moment, a heartbreaking pain floated in his heart!


    "Say what''s the use of this!"


    If you don''t cut anymore, I suppressed the pain in my heart, with an indifferent expression!


    Bai Wenyan showed a hint of smile, and immediately, his breath gradually weakened!


    The fist that did not cut, suddenly clenched!


    "Hey, how can you do this?"


    "He didn''t even want his life to save you. Do you treat him so coldly?"


    Upon seeing this, Naruto on the side was immediately angry!


    "Stop talking, kid!"


    No more shouts of anger, a trace of tears passed through his eyes!


    The next moment, he took a deep breath!


    The decapitated sword came out instantly!


    Stabbed!


    The sound of breaking through the air sounded, and the cold light flashed past!


    The ninja who attacked was suddenly cut in two!


    "Kado, die!"


    After killing that ninja, he did not look at Cardo again, his eyes were full of fierce murderous intent!


    When Kado saw this, he was shocked!


    He quickly backed away a few steps and yelled at the ninjas around!


    "Go on, give me all, kill him!"


    The voice fell, and a group of ninjas rushed towards No More!


    The black mist emerged from the body again, and gradually condensed into a terrible energy!


    boom!


    The decapitating broadsword appeared again in the hands of no longer beheading, and he slashed out fiercely!


    Suddenly, more than a dozen ninjas were cut into meat sauce wherever the sword mang went!


    Upon seeing this, Cardo let out a strange cry, shook his legs and fled back!


    If you don''t cut it, you won''t allow Carduo to escape!


    Unfortunately, the group of ninjas blocked him desperately!


    After slaying all the ninjas on the scene without slashing, Kado had already disappeared without a trace!


    "what¡­¡­"


    If you don''t see it again, you will roar up to the sky, venting the anger in your heart!


    He was escaped by Cardo!


    "If you don''t cut it, he is not dead yet, maybe there is still a rescue!"


    At this time, Kakashi''s voice rang!


    Without hearing the words, he turned around suddenly, smearing a sneer on his face.


    "Is there a rescue? Who wouldn''t say cold words? In his state, can he be saved?"

 Chapter 3208： Palm thunder

    At this time, Bai has almost fallen into a state of dying!


    If you don''t cut it, don''t you think that anyone in the Ninja World will be saved!


    "I don''t know about others, but there is a place that might save him!"


    Kakashi shook his head and said slowly!


    He has no good feelings about not cutting it again!


    But he was kind during the day, but he didn''t want to look at each other and just die!


    "where?"


    Without hearing the words, he took a deep look at Kakashi!


    With Kakashi''s position in Konoha, I still disdain to lie to him!


    So, since Kakashi said that there is a place to save Bai, then maybe there is such a possibility!


    No matter what, he always has to try!


    "Konoha, Baby Bookstore!"


    Kakashi spit out a few words gently!


    If he heard the words, his expression was taken aback!


    He naturally knew Konoha, but he had never heard of a baby bookstore!


    Moreover, a bookstore can save people?


    If not, he knows what Kakashi is like, and I am afraid he would really think that the other party is fooling him!


    "Yes, the baby''s bookstore is amazing, maybe the boss can save him!"


    Naruto on the side also nodded and agreed!


    Not to mention Naruto, even Sasuke and Haruno Sakura showed approval!


    It can be seen that the magic of Baby Book House has long been popular!


    Seeing the expressions of the people, I nodded and no longer questioned!


    "Thank you!"


    He spit out two words indifferently!


    Then, bent down and picked up Bai, turned and left!


    Kakashi sighed slightly as he looked at the figure that would not cut away again!


    "Let''s go!"


    Konoha, Baby Book House.


    The fourth generation of Raikage put down the books in his hands!


    "Interestingly, this "Study from the Western Heavens" is truly fantastic and exciting!"


    The face of the fourth generation of Lei Ying wiped a trace of unfinished expression!


    The various spells described in this "Western Heavenly Scriptures" are extremely powerful!


    Their ninjutsu in the Ninja World is nothing short of the magic in "Western Heaven"!


    Therefore, even the four generations of Raikage are yearning for this god!


    "Congratulations on your completion of reading and get rewards-Palm Thunder!"


    Suddenly, the reminder sounded in the mind of the fourth generation of Lei Ying!


    He was stunned for a moment, and immediately there was an expression of ecstasy on his face!


    Palm Thunder, although it is not a particularly advanced spell in "Western Heaven"!


    However, this thing is very practical, and the power is not bad!


    "Unexpectedly, I actually got Palm Thunder!"


    After four generations of Raikage received the memory, the joy on his face became more apparent!


    In memory, the power of this palm thunder seems to be more terrifying than the novels!


    Moreover, he himself is a chakra with thunder attributes!


    Now that he has obtained the palm thunder, it can''t fit him better!


    "Try it!"


    The four generations of Raikage''s thoughts flashed, and strode out of the bookstore!


    Just stepping out of the door, he flipped his palm and patted it!


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, a burst of violent thunder suddenly sounded!


    The next moment, on the wide street, a bottomless hole suddenly appeared!


    "His, so strong!"


    When the fourth generation of Raiking saw this, he was shocked!


    This palm thunder was so powerful that it completely exceeded his expectations!


    The customers who lined up all around shivered!


    "Mamma Mia, scare me!"


    "What is this, so powerful!"


    "It''s terrifying!"


    "I''m really envious, another person who soared from the bookstore!"


    After the panic, the customers all around showed envy and jealousy!

 Chapter 3209： Beauty punch

    After taking a deep breath, the fourth generation of Raikage returned to the bookstore!


    At this moment, Ye Meng walked down the stairs!


    He glanced at the four generations of Lei Ying and nodded, with a look of satisfaction on his small face!


    This guy, he didn''t test the palm thunder in the store, he was considered familiar!


    Seeing Ye Meng come down, the fourth generation of Lei Ying walked over slowly!


    "Boss, are you interested in opening a branch in Yunyin?"


    The fourth generation of Raikage''s voice is extremely low, as if afraid of others hearing it!


    After trying the reward himself, he has no doubts about the rumors!


    The baby bookstore in front of him, or the child, has the power to change the pattern of the Ninja world!


    If Baby Bookstore can open a branch in Yunyin, it will undoubtedly be a great opportunity for Yunyin Village!


    Four generations of Raiking naturally don''t want to miss it!


    "Not yet!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand when she heard the words!


    open a branch?


    nonexistent!


    What a great salted fish, what branch to open!


    Besides, it won''t be long before his dungeon is over!


    I also ran Yunyin to open a branch, my brain is wrong!


    Seeing this, the four generations of Lei Ying sighed slightly!


    However, he was not disappointed either!


    For him, maintaining a good relationship with the child in front of him is the most important thing!


    This guy looks rough, but he can serve as the shadow of a village, naturally, he is not a brainless person!


    "At any time, as long as you come to Yunyin to open a store, Yunyin will use all resources to provide you with services!"


    "This promise is always valid!"


    The fourth generation of Raikage has not forgotten to make a statement!


    Ye Meng nodded, indicating that he had received his kindness!


    Immediately, the fourth generation of Raikage stopped talking, and silently retreated!


    Sam Yi on the side slowly closed the book!


    She let out a sigh of relief to calm her mood!


    The book she read, called "Grass Millions", is a sadomasochistic novel!


    The love affair between the male protagonist Cao Wanrou and the female protagonist Hei Zishu is simply to the extreme!


    When I saw it, Samui didn''t think anything!


    But now, in retrospect, she almost licked herself!


    It''s okay to read sadomasochism novels, sick!


    See you to die!


    "Congratulations on your completion of the reading and get a reward-Heizishu''s tube top!"


    In Sam Yi''s mind, the information prompt sounded!


    The next moment, a black light fell down!


    Sam subconsciously reached out and took it!


    She looked down, what is this not a tube top?


    "Damn¡­¡­"


    While looking down at the tube top, Sam Yi suddenly noticed that the fourth generation Raikage on the side was also staring curiously at the thing in her hand!


    Suddenly, Samyi yelled, and hurriedly put the tube top away!


    "It''s a shame..."


    There was a blush on Samyi''s face!


    She never expected that the fourth generation of Raikage would stare at her reward!


    "Samui, what reward did you get?"


    The fourth generation Raikage asked curiously!


    After hearing this, Sam rolled his eyes!


    This reward, can she tell the fourth generation of Raikage?


    When he was embarrassed, Omoy on the side suddenly yelled!


    "What the hell, how could it be a beauty punch?"


    There was a dumbfounding expression on his face!


    He saw the martial arts novel "Magic Eagle Couple"!


    And the reward is from the martial arts in the book-Beauty Boxing!


    The beauty boxing in the book is a boxing method between second-rate and first-rate!


    Although the power is not particularly great, but the victory lies in the beautiful boxing, so it also has a bit of reputation!


    However, Omoy didn''t want it!


    He is a big man with enchanting beauties, what is this?

 Chapter 3210： Cover up

    "What is your reward? Beautiful punch?"


    Four generations of Raikage heard the words and asked curiously!


    He is very curious now, and wants to know the rewards of others, whether he is awesome!


    Just now Sam Yi, concealed he didn''t want to tell him!


    However, he looked at the dark cloth in Samyi''s hands, and it seemed that it was not a powerful thing!


    Therefore, the fourth generation of Raikage is eyeing Omoy again!


    "My reward is beautiful punch!"


    Omoi replied with a weeping face!


    He doesn''t know how to describe his luck now!


    It stands to reason that the beauty boxing is close to the first-class boxing method. It is not bad luck to be able to obtain such martial arts!


    But by the way, this set of boxing is a famous allusion to simulate beautiful women!


    This makes Omoy especially embarrassing!


    He could even imagine that he was arrogant and enchanting!


    "Come on, show it!"


    The fourth generation of Raikage didn''t think much, he gestured to Omoi!


    When Omoyi heard this, he was naturally reluctant!


    However, Lord Raikage spoke, and he couldn''t refuse!


    "Go, go outside the store, don''t destroy the things in the store!"


    Four generations of Raikage said, waved, and walked towards the outside of the bookstore!


    Upon seeing this, Omoy felt helpless, so he could only bite the bullet and follow out!


    Samui who was on the side naturally followed out. In fact, she was also curious as to what this beautiful punch was all about!


    As soon as he walked out of the bookstore, the fourth generation of Raikage couldn''t wait to let Omoy perform a beautiful punch!


    Seeing the four generations of Raikage repeatedly urging, Omoy knew that he couldn''t escape!


    Immediately, he bit his scalp and displayed a beautiful fist!


    Diao Chan worships the moon, Xizi holds the heart, the imperial concubine is drunk, Zhaojun goes out of the fortress, Wenjun takes the lead, Nongyuchuu. Xiao, Luoshen Lingbo...


    A series of moves were displayed by Omoi!


    This boxing technique, if beautiful women come to perform, it is naturally enchanting and beautiful!


    However, Omoy is a big man!


    I saw him, pointing orchid fingers, twisting his waist, with a charming smile on his face...


    "vomit!"


    When the fourth generation of Raikage saw this, he felt a retching and almost threw up!


    This Nima, so hot eyes!


    Samui on the side, his eyes widened, looked at Omoi in surprise!


    "Unexpectedly, you are such an Omoi!"


    She whispered!


    Upon hearing this, Omoyi suddenly seemed to have suffered 100,000 critical damage, and his heart was broken!


    I don''t want to...


    However, boxing forced me to do this!


    "vomit!"


    "vomit¡­¡­"


    Racking sounded all around!


    But the customers who lined up were all disgusted by Omoi!


    Think about it, a man with a big three-and-five-year-old, but just like a woman, you will feel nauseous if you show off your head and wink!


    "Take it, take it quickly!"


    The fourth generation of Raikage couldn''t help roaring!


    Looking further, I''m afraid it will kill him!


    When Omoyi heard this, he stopped quickly!


    His face was blue and red, and he was embarrassed!


    "Boss, goodbye!"


    The fourth generation of Raikage glared at Omoi, turned back and waved to the bookstore!


    Soon, he left with Omoy and Sam Ischran!


    The four generations of Raikage walked very satisfied!


    This time, he not only personally experienced the magical bookstore in intelligence!


    Moreover, a powerful reward was also obtained!


    What makes him more proud is that the rewards of Omoyi and Samui are not on the same level as him!

 Chapter 3211： Be the anchor

    In the bookstore, a ray of light shrouded Shancheng Qingye''s body!


    The next moment, two phone bugs appeared in his hand!


    The phone bug is a product of the world of pirate kings!


    "Live phone worm?"


    Yamashiro Aoba was stunned for a moment!


    He did not expect that what he obtained was such a tasteless thing!


    What he wants is ability!


    Although the phone bug is a rare thing in the world of Pirate King!


    But what use is this thing for him?


    At this point, Shancheng Aoba suddenly became depressed!


    "Boy, look at it, this thing is very useful!"


    After Ye Meng saw it, her old vigor grinds her teeth.


    Upon hearing Ye Meng''s words, Shancheng Qingye gave a wry smile!


    "you are right!"


    He is not a stalker, and naturally he will not refute Ye Meng''s words!


    "You don''t believe it? Use this thing well, but it can make a lot of money!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips and said with a milk voice!


    Hearing the words "make big money", Shancheng Qingye''s eyes suddenly lit up!


    Although he is particularly forbearing, he is not a local tyrant either!


    If you can use this phone worm waste to make some money and use it as the cost of reading, it will naturally be good!


    "You can use this thing as an anchor!"


    Ye Meng pointed to the phone bug in Shancheng Qingye''s hand!


    "Anchor?"


    Shancheng Qingye heard this, and was immediately stunned!


    What anchor, he has never heard of it!


    "Yes, anchor!"


    "It is to use the phone worm to broadcast live to the audience on the other side and share interesting things you have encountered!"


    Ye Meng explained!


    Upon hearing this, Shancheng Qingye suddenly showed a look of interest!


    "It sounds interesting!"


    "Just, how does this make money?"


    Shancheng Aoba can''t figure out how this anchor makes money!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his mouth.


    "In the early stage, first increase your popularity. When there are more people watching your live broadcast, the traffic will go up!"


    "Then, you can use the live broadcast to sell goods, or introduce advertising!"


    "You think, once you broadcast, the entire Konoha ninja will come to watch. Will Konoha''s businesses miss such a good business opportunity?"


    Ye Meng explained a lot!


    The more Yamashiro Aoba listened, the more he felt that this was really a fantastic idea!


    "Awesome, boss, you are so amazing!"


    At this moment, he fell in love with the five bodies that Ye Meng admired!


    Sure enough, he is the owner of the magical baby bookstore. He can even think of such an awesome method!


    "Now, do you still think this stuff is tasteless?"


    Ye Meng looked at Shancheng Qingye with a smile!


    Yamashiro Aoba immediately smiled upon hearing this!


    What a taste of this, this is clearly a first-class tool for collecting money!


    By then, he will be rich, and he will have no problem reading in the bookstore every day!


    Why can''t I get a good reward?


    "Thank you boss, thank you boss!"


    Shancheng Qingye bowed to Ye Meng gratefully!


    Then, ecstatically brought up two phone bugs and rushed out!


    He is going to find similarities and live with him, hahaha!


    Seeing the distant figure of Shancheng Qingye, Ye Meng laughed!


    "This baby is really a genius, he came up with an anchor, and he suddenly advanced 10% of the dungeon progress!"


    The anchor is an epoch-making product for Naruto World!


    It is conceivable that once Yamashiro Aoba really makes the anchor angry, the influence he brings to the Ninja World is absolutely extraordinary!


    Therefore, the progress of the dungeon has been advanced by 10% at once, which is nothing!

 Chapter 3212： Public copy

    As the day approached noon, the bookstore ushered in a brief moment of leisure!


    "You two, are you still busy?"


    Ye Meng walked downstairs Shiran Shiran, and asked Hinata!


    As for the fireworks, he ignored them!


    This little loli is already addicted to the book world at this moment!


    Hinata spoiled her and didn''t let her busy all morning!


    "It feels good!"


    Hinata smiled back.


    Although she stood in front of the cashier all morning, but the bookstore''s rules were strict, and no customers made trouble!


    So, it''s actually very easy!


    "Oh, it''s so beautiful!"


    At this time, he put down the book in his hand with a satisfied face!


    She read the book all morning and was almost completely addicted to the world in the book!


    It wasn''t until now that she put down the book, that Ye Meng was standing in front of her with a smile!


    Immediately, Huahuo blushed, a little embarrassed!


    In any case, she came to work, but she just read the book all morning!


    "Sister, I''ll do it for you this afternoon!"


    Immediately, Hua Huo said quickly.


    Hina Tian hasn''t answered yet, but Ye Meng has already curled his lips!


    "Let''s talk about your reward first after reading it!"


    Why did he say this, naturally, because the fireworks rewards are somewhat special!


    Sure enough, the next moment, the reminder sounded in the minds of Huahuo and Ye Meng at the same time!


    "Congratulations, you have finished reading, and you will be rewarded-my dear brother''s Summer Fighter!"


    "Summer Tyrants fight against the strong film-level players. When this trick is released, the film-level strong players cry for father and mother, kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    Little Lori Huahuo is watching "The Legend of Good Brother", she is really the King of Europe!


    All of a sudden, he actually obtained one of the stunts of my good brother-Xia Ba Ran Da!


    The skill of Xiaba Nanta is very special!


    No matter what plane it is in, it is the top powerhouse of the plane!


    For example, in the Naruto dungeon now, the shadow level is considered to be the top group of people in the Ninja world, so they are completely beaten by the summer tyrant!


    Of course, there are naturally people stronger than the shadow level in the Naruto world, but they are humans, who belong to the state of seclusion, and naturally they are not included!


    "Good luck, I actually got this skill!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Huahuo, the name of the Huahuo Emperor is indeed well-deserved!


    Xia Ba Ran Da, it was he made it out to give his son Ye Guai''s introductory skills!


    Unexpectedly, Huahuo could draw the skill of Ye Guai!


    Although this is only a castrated version, it is already a powerful existence in the world of Naruto!


    Now, Huahuo, the little loli, can already have the qualifications of shadow-level powerhouses such as the slaying of Sarutobi and the like!


    "Hehehe!"


    When the fireworks heard the words, the little face was happy!


    She has read the biography of Good Brother, and naturally knows the horror of this skill!


    Although Summer Tyrant Randa is a bit inferior to the 50-50 category, but for her, it is already strong enough!


    After Ye Meng said a few words, he focused on the prompt sound in his head!


    "Congratulations on getting back feed from special customer Hyuga Huahuo!"


    "You got a public copy-Kings Canyon!"


    "The Canyon of Kings, a public copy, anyone in the Ninja world can enter after paying the registration fee."


    "After entering the dungeon, they will be randomly divided into two teams, each with five people, divided into red and blue, and compete with each other. The winner will receive a generous reward!"


    After reading the promotion information, Ye Meng''s little face suddenly showed a surprised expression!


    "Isn''t this the glory of the king!"


    That''s right, this is the glory of the king, but the two sides of the battle, from the hero of the king, to the ninja of Naruto!

 Chapter 3213： One stone stirred up waves

    "The copy in the copy is interesting!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and groaned secretly!


    He suddenly had a hunch, maybe he had guessed in the wrong direction before!


    This third copy line may be related to this public copy of the Canyon of Kings!


    "You have received the copy, do you choose to publish it?"


    The beep sounded again.


    Ye Meng nodded without thinking about it!


    "Announce!"


    Of course it must be announced. Since it is a public copy, this thing is for the natives of the Ninja World to play. If you don''t announce it, will you still stay with you and leave it moldy?


    When Ye Meng''s thoughts flashed, the next moment, everyone in Konoha heard a prompt tone!


    "The public dungeon of the Canyon of Kings is open, and anyone with a ninja status can sign up to participate!"


    "This copy will be assigned to red and blue teams based on the strength of the applicants for 5V5 competition!"


    "The winner will get rich rewards such as mysterious abilities, potential against the sky, huge amount of experience, extraordinary ninjutsu, etc.!"


    The beep sounded three times in a row!


    All Konoha ninjas were shocked!


    "Kings Canyon? What is that?"


    "Oh my god, great reward, I want to sign up!"


    "Public copy? What exactly does this mean?"


    "Baby Bookstore, this must be something made by Babie Bookstore, it''s amazing!"


    Everyone can''t calm down, and everyone is moved in front of this unprecedented public copy!


    Naruto Office.


    The expression on Sarutobi''s face is extremely complicated!


    The emergence of the Canyon of Kings means that Konoha will undergo a radical change!


    It can be predicted that this copy will definitely be overcrowded!


    After all, in the face of generous rewards, no one will be unmoved!


    But this also means that Konoha is getting more and more detached from his control!


    This is naturally not a good thing for Sarutobi Hitoshi!


    "headache!"


    Sarutobi patted his head with a headache!


    On the one hand, he is pleased with the improvement of Konoha Ninja''s strength!


    On the other hand, he is not reconciled, things are beyond his control!


    This made him tangled for a while!


    "Fine, let''s take a step and take a step!"


    After struggling for a long time, Sarutobi shook his head!


    He didn''t dare to mess with Baby Bookstore, so he had no choice but to accept such a change!


    Danzo, who was walking towards the Hokage office, suddenly stopped!


    "go back!"


    He turned around and waved to the wind in the mountain!


    "My lord, are you not going?"


    Seeing the wind in the mountain, I was taken aback!


    Just now, Master Danzang said that he was looking for Lord Naruto for something, but the office has not arrived yet, Lord Danzang actually changed his mind again!


    "Where to go, isn''t Kings Canyon not fragrant?"


    Hearing this, Tuan Zang gave a breathless look at the mountain wind!


    That''s right, when the two of them were on the road, they heard the tone, and Dan Zang Dang even changed his mind!


    He didn''t have much to do with Sarutobi Hizen, just wanting to chat with Sarutobi Hizen!


    But now, what kind of public dungeon King Canyon has appeared, and he is still looking for Sarutobi to cut his hair!


    When you have time, go to register for a copy, isn¡¯t it fragrant?


    "Go, let''s sign up!"


    Danzo waved his hand and said proudly!


    Reading in the baby bookstore, he has been unlucky and didn''t get any good rewards!


    However, the emergence of the Canyon of Kings gave him hope!


    After all, as long as you win, you can get rich rewards, which is much more reliable than reading!


    Hearing the words of the mountain wind, he nodded his head again and again, feeling a hint of joy on his face!


    He also thought so!

 Chapter 3214： Embarrassing Hyuga Nizu

    The four of Kakashi, Naruto, Sasuke, and Haruno Sakura have heard the alert sound in their heads before they even walked into Konoha!


    Immediately, all four of them were stunned!


    "Kings Canyon? What is that?"


    The four of them stared at each other with big eyes and a blank look!


    Although the prompt sound has been explained, the explanation is rather vague, and Kakashi and others are naturally a little confused!


    "What''s the matter with him, as long as there is a reward, we will sign up!"


    "Sasuke, Sakura, are you going?"


    Naruto, this guy yelled regardless!


    In his mind, only words such as mysterious ability and so on are left at this moment!


    God, if he got this, wouldn''t he be able to go to heaven?


    "Let me be beaten then, don''t you cry!"


    Sasuke cast a glance at Naruto, contemptuously!


    When Naruto heard it, he suddenly yelled!


    Seeing this, Kakashi shook his head!


    He is also very curious about this copy!


    However, he didn''t plan to sign up with Naruto and others!


    After all, the levels of the two parties are different, even if they sign up together, they may not be assigned together!


    But no matter what, he still plans to try!


    Immediately, the four quickly walked towards Konoha!


    Hyuga Nissa was in high spirits and entered the bookstore!


    "Father, are you reading a book?"


    Seeing Hyuga Hizus coming in, Hinata asked!


    Hearing this, Hyuga Nizu waved his hand.


    He glanced at Ye Meng, his face suddenly showed a fawning look!


    "That... Boss, can you discuss something with you?"


    Ye Meng heard the words and glanced at Hyuga!


    "what''s up?"


    "Can you borrow Hinata and the fireworks for a while?"


    "Oh? What are you doing?"


    "Sign up, we are going to sign up for Kings Canyon!"


    As Hyuga Hizu said, the old face showed excitement!


    As soon as the prompt sound appeared, he keenly discovered the extraordinaryness of the Canyon of Kings!


    So, he came to the bookstore excitedly!


    In his opinion, if their father and daughter join forces, there are probably very few people who can beat them!


    In this way, wouldn''t they be able to properly obtain generous rewards?


    Ye Meng didn''t reply yet, the fireworks on the side glared at Hyuga!


    "I''m not going with you, you are too weak!"


    Huahuo''s little face, with a look of contempt!


    There was a time when Hyuga Nizu was like a mountain in front of her, she could only look up!


    But after the baby bookstore appeared!


    This high mountain of achievement has now become a small mound!


    The physique master Hyuga Nizu, in front of her fireworks, can only be beaten!


    Hearing the words of the fireworks, Hyuga''s old face collapsed, as if he had suffered a million points of critical damage!


    Heartbroken, old iron!


    I am your father anyway, can you save me some face?


    Immediately, Hyuga Hizu looked at Hinata pitifully!


    The younger daughter is young and ignorant, but the eldest daughter is always reasonable!


    "Father, I think your teacher Maitkay will sign up together!"


    Seeing this, Hinata hesitated and said slowly!


    Hearing this, Hyuga Nizu''s face suddenly stagnated!


    If you don¡¯t play like this, even your elder daughter hates me now?


    Ye Meng on the side burst out laughing!


    This day, the Japanese football is too funny, and he was disgusted by his two daughters!


    It seems that the emergence of Baby Bookstore has completely changed Konoha''s pattern!


    However, in the end, Ye Meng waved his small hand and let Hina Tian and Hua Huo sisters take a half-day holiday!


    In any case, the sisters are also his employees!


    Now that good things such as the Canyon of the Kings appear, how can one''s own employees not get some benefits right away?

 Chapter 3215： Sign up

    The whole Konoha moved!


    Countless ninjas, calling friends and friends, in groups!


    After studying the prompt information, they found that the Canyon of Kings is not limited to team formation!


    In other words, when signing up, you can directly form a team of five and enter the dungeon!


    In this way, random allocation is unnecessary!


    After all, random assignment, if the assigned teammates are reliable, that''s okay!


    If it is assigned a food ratio, it would be really bad!


    After understanding this rule, most people know how to choose!


    Compared to random matching, it is naturally more reliable to team up!


    Therefore, Konoha is all calling friends and friends to build relationships with each other!


    Konoha, deep in the village.


    A portal that exudes a faint light is floating quietly in the air at this moment!


    When Hyuga, a father and a daughter, appeared outside the portal, they found a lot of people gathered around!


    "A team?"


    "It''s Chief Hyuga, do you need to form a team?"


    "I am a medical ninja, Chief Hyuga, can you make me one?"


    "Patriarch Hyuga, hello, my name is...XXXXX!"


    Seeing the appearance of Hyuga and his daughter, many ninjas cheeky and rushed up!


    Most of them are lone rangers, and they don''t have many friends. Naturally, they can''t find reliable teammates for a while!


    Therefore, the appearance of the three Hyuga, Nizu and his daughter, of course, made these people''s hearts moved!


    In the five-person team, Hyuga Nissa and his daughter accounted for three places, with two remaining!


    Needless to say, the strengths of the Hyuga Nissa father and daughter!


    Hyuga Nissab is a master of physical skills, powerful!


    Hinata and Huahuo, in the recent disturbance of the Baltan Stars, even more terrifying abilities!


    If they can team up with such a thigh, their chances of lying down will undoubtedly be much greater!


    "No, we don''t form a team!"


    Hyuga Hizuto calmed his face and waved his hand, as if he was going to drive away these annoying flies!


    Are you kidding me, you guys, you also want to team up with my great Hyuga?


    No doors!


    "Hi, Patriarch Hyuga!"


    Seeing the flies around, he retreated, and there was another voice near Hyuga''s ears!


    He frowned and turned around!


    It was Metkay, who was walking over with a smile!


    "It is you!"


    Seeing that it was Metkay, Hyuga''s brows relaxed!


    The other party is not inferior to his physical master!


    Not long ago, the two of them also joined forces to deal with the Dashewan!


    Therefore, he knew nothing more about Metkay''s strength!


    "You don''t want to team up with me?"


    Seeing Metkay coming, Hyuga Nizu gave him a suspicious look!


    Now, Hyuga Nissa also knows that his two daughters are sweet and delicious!


    The powerful abilities they possess can be said to have attracted many people!


    Don''t look at those people just now, they all have a mouthful of Patriarch Hyuga, and they seem to be fond of him!


    But Hyuga knows in his heart that the reason these people want to team up with him is not because of him!


    But because of his two daughters!


    Hinata and Fireworks who have repeatedly obtained magical abilities from the bookstore!


    They are the golden thighs in the eyes of many ninjas!


    "Yes, there are already four people on my side, and one is still missing. Would you like to come?"


    Metkay nodded and looked at Hyuga.


    Hearing this, Hyuga Nizuo was taken aback!


    Huh, didn''t you come to hug Hinata and Huahuo''s thighs?


    "Oh, don''t hesitate, hurry up, you will be one less!"


    Another voice came from Hyuga Hizuka in a daze!


    This sound was made by the mountain Hiichi!


    He didn''t wait for Hyuga Hifoot to speak, he was already wrapped up in a deadly face!

 Chapter 3216： First team

    "I¡­¡­"


    Hyuga Hizu opened his mouth and just uttered me!


    Yamanaka Hiichi had already dragged him away with a smile on his face!


    Me, I want to team up with my daughter...


    Hyuga Hizuka roared silently!


    However, he still couldn''t hold back a few people like Metkai and Yamanakai!


    After a while, the first team took shape!


    Hyuga Nissa, Metkay, Yamanaka Koichi, Nara Lukisa, Akimi Mitsuza!


    Although the pig, deer and butterfly tribe are somewhat inferior to the Hyuga tribe!


    However, their strength should not be underestimated!


    Therefore, even if it is Hyuga Nissa, I have to sell them a bit of face!


    Plus, Matkay, a man who is not inferior to them!


    This team can be described as strong!


    The ninjas around, all took a breath when they saw this team!


    This is so special, it''s definitely a thigh-level team!


    "The team is formed, but where do you sign up?"


    Qiu Daoding scratched his head and asked suspiciously!


    To be honest, he is still very dazed up to this moment!


    He was forcibly pulled by Yamanaka Keiichi and Nara Shikahisa!


    "Are you stupid, didn''t you study the information?"


    "As long as you enter the portal, you are automatically registered. As for the registration fee, as long as you bring 10,000 taels, it will be automatically deducted!"


    Hearing the words in the mountain, Haiyan glanced at Qiu Dao Dingzao with contempt!


    Qiu Dao Dingzuo laughed when he heard the words!


    It turned out to be such a registration method!


    Fortunately, he likes to carry money with him, otherwise, if the money is not enough and can''t enter the portal, then it will be embarrassing!


    "Go, go in, wait for other teams inside!"


    Metkay waved his hand!


    Immediately, he jumped and jumped into the portal!


    Seeing this, Yamazaka Hai and others hurriedly followed!


    Only Hyuga Nissa, before entering the door, specially looked back at Hinata and Kahuo!


    There was a trace of unwillingness in his eyes!


    "Hinata and Huahuo are waiting for me. Father will take you to sign up in a while!"


    He said something before jumping into the portal!


    After the first team entered, there was a slight cold spot on the scene!


    No one is stupid!


    If anyone forms the second team right now, there is no doubt that they will definitely play against Hyuga Nissa and others!


    Facing these five old guys, the ninjas present didn''t have much confidence in their hearts!


    Therefore, some of the teams that are about to take shape all hold back their tempers and watch them coldly!


    "So lively!"


    Naruto''s voice came over.


    While he was talking, he looked east and west around him, looking curious!


    Beside him are Sasuke with a reluctant face, and Haruno Sakura with his head drooping!


    "Sasuke, we still have two teammates left, what should we do?"


    Naruto retracted his eyes and stabbed Sasuke beside him!


    Before Sasuke could answer, Haruno Sakura replied very flatly!


    "Cold!"


    She has a lot of resentment!


    Of course she wants to go to the Kings Canyon!


    However, in her original intention, she first wanted to go to the bookstore to see if she could gain any powerful abilities!


    Then, I will go to the Canyon of Kings to try!


    After all, with her current strength, rashly entering the Canyon of Kings, the possibility of losing is extremely high!


    But who knows, Naruto didn''t give her the opportunity to go to the baby bookstore at all!


    Anxiously, they dragged her and Sasuke to the dungeon!


    So, how can Haruno Sakura have no grievances?


    Naruto directly ignored the resentful Haruno Sakura, his gaze slowly swept over the crowd!


    Suddenly, the figure of Hinata and Huahuo jumped into his eyes!


    Immediately, Naruto''s eyes lit up!


    "Teammates are here!"

 Chapter 3217： High potential team

    During the battle against Baltan, Naruto had seen the methods of Hinata and Fireworks!


    He knew that these two female dolls were terrifying in strength!


    It just so happened that they still lacked two teammates!


    "Miss Hinata, Miss Fireworks, do you want to team up together?"


    Immediately, Naruto shyly walked towards Hinata and Huahuo!


    Hinata and Huahuo glanced at Naruto.


    They naturally know that Naruto is unusual!


    His rubber fruit body is amazing!


    However, Hinata hesitated in his heart!


    In fact, she most wants to team up with Brother Ningci!


    But unfortunately, Brother Ningci has not yet appeared!


    But the fireworks on the side, a look of excitement appeared on his little face!


    "Are you three?"


    With that, she pointed to Sasuke and Haruno Sakura!


    Three missing two, perfect!


    "Yes, we are just two teammates away. If Miss Hinata and Miss Huahuo join us, the team will be formed!"


    Upon hearing this, Naruto nodded quickly.


    "Well, we will team up with you!"


    Hearing this, he said immediately!


    After speaking, she looked back at Hinata!


    Seeing this, Hinata felt helpless!


    But since Hua Huo said so, she couldn''t refuse!


    Immediately, she nodded.


    "You can team up!"


    Hearing this, Naruto was overjoyed!


    He turned his head and raised his eyebrows at Sasuke and Haruno Sakura, as if to say, "I''m great, I''ll bring two powerful teammates!"


    But this time, Sasuke and Haruno Sakura are not Naruto!


    In fact, they were also surprised!


    Unexpectedly, Hinata and Huahuo would be willing to team up with them!


    After all, the potential and strength of Hinata and Huahuo are now known to the public!


    Everyone knows that the sisters have a bright future!


    On the contrary, a few of them, in terms of reputation, are much inferior to Hinata and Huahuo sisters!


    Although, during the battle against Baltan, they also showed considerable strength!


    But that time, almost most of the eyeballs were attracted by Hinata and Huahuo sisters!


    "Wocao, this second team has also taken shape!"


    "This team is a high-potential star of hope, no, there is also a drag oil bottle!"


    "What are you talking about, Sakura can be recognized by Naruto and Sasuke, which proves that she is definitely not a drag oil bottle!"


    "Hey, stop arguing. Although this team has great potential, it''s probably not the opponent of Patriarch Hyuga!"


    "Yes, Patriarch Hyuga and they are all old foxes. I''m afraid they will win this 5V5 battle!"


    The ninjas around, all whispered!


    Compared with the team of Hyuga Nissa, the public is not very optimistic about Naruto and others!


    Although, in this team, there are Hinata, Huahuo, and Naruto and Sasuke!


    However, this team is too young!


    It''s hard to believe that they can beat Hyuga Nizu and others!


    Although Hinata and Huahuo are powerful, they are regarded as thigh-level figures by everyone!


    However, this is based on the existence of old foxes like Hyuga and Nissan beside their sisters!


    After all, on the battlefield, the situation is changing rapidly, young people may not have the experience to deal with!


    In the strange eyes of everyone, Naruto, Sasuke, Huahuo, Hinata, and Haruno Sakura jumped into the portal!


    At the moment when Hinata and others entered the instance!


    The Hyuga Nizu and others who had been waiting in the dungeon for a long time received a prompt sound!


    "An enemy team enters, please prepare!"


    As soon as the alert sound fell, Hyuga Nizu and others, suddenly refreshed!

 Chapter 3218： Start of the match

    "coming!"


    Hyuga Nizu wiped his palms and looked eager to try!


    After entering the dungeon, a few of them were trapped in this projectile place!


    Obviously there is no obstacle ahead, but there is a force blocking them, making them unable to leave the vicinity of the spring at all!


    At this moment, hearing the prompt tone, Hyuga Nizu and others naturally became excited!


    "You said, who will we meet?"


    The mountain on the side, Hiichi, asked curiously!


    "To form the second team so quickly, the opponent''s strength shouldn''t be weak after all!"


    Nara deer thought for a long time and said something!


    When Metkai and Qiu Dao Dingzuo heard this, they all nodded!


    But Hyuga Nizuo glanced at everyone disapprovingly!


    "Whoever he is, as long as it''s not my two precious daughters, depending on the strength of the few of us, even if Hokage is here, it may not be without the power to fight!"


    Hearing this, everyone laughed reservedly!


    Not to mention whether Sarutobi Hizaki will appear in the dungeon!


    If Sarutobi Hizaki is matched to a passerby teammate, although he is strong, in this case, it really may not be able to win the five people such as Hyuga Nizu!


    After all, their team is very balanced and all of them are good!


    Just in Hyuga Nizu and others, eager to try!


    In the void, a mechanical sound suddenly sounded!


    "The enemy has five seconds to reach the battlefield. Get ready for the whole army to attack!"


    The sound fell, there was a loud noise!


    In the next moment, Hyuga and others suddenly discovered that the air wall blocking them had disappeared!


    "You can go out!"


    Hyuga Sun''s heart rallied and shouted!


    After hearing this, everyone geared up and rushed out!


    "Huh? What is this?"


    After taking a few steps, Shanzhonghai stopped suddenly and looked at the crystal in front of him curiously!


    Suddenly, a line of information appeared before his eyes!


    The crystal tower provides our infinite source of energy. Once the crystal tower is broken by the enemy, the duel will be a complete failure!


    Seeing this line of information, Shanzhonghai suddenly realized!


    "Hey, don''t leave, you see, this is the crystal tower, if the opponent team breaks through, we will lose!"


    The mountain screamed as if he had discovered a new world!


    When Hyuga Nizus and others, who were running forward, heard this, they all stopped!


    They turned around and walked to the crystal tower!


    "Isn''t it? Is the duel just let us protect the crystal tower?"


    "It''s possible, otherwise, we only need to defeat all five opponents to win the match. That''s too simple!"


    "It seems that we can''t rush without thinking, we must leave one person to protect the crystal tower!"


    "Yes, the situation is black now, since there is information, then we should be careful!"


    As everyone talked, they discussed it!


    In the end, Qiu Dao Ding Zuo was left to protect the crystal tower!


    "I''ll guard here, you guys are better off!"


    Qiu Dao Ding Zuo was left to guard the house, but he didn''t have any comments. He reminded everyone!


    No way, these guys are all Xiaobai, and this reaction is normal!


    After leaving the Qiudao Dingzao, Hyuga Nizu and others rushed out!


    Along the way, all kinds of strange buildings (defensive towers) made them amazed!


    These guys didn''t know the way, so they rushed forward along the middle road all at once!

 Chapter 3219： And reinforcements

    Soon, Hyuga Nizu and others were surprised to find that in this copy, there are actually reinforcements on their side!


    The reinforcements are all ninja apprentices!


    "Tsk tsk, it looks decent!"


    When Hyuga saw this, he was amazed!


    He pulled a body forbearance and shouted!


    "You, follow me!"


    Na Tiren raised his head and glanced at him indifferently!


    Immediately, he didn''t even shake the Hyuga Sunsoo, and he followed the team and rushed forward!


    "Wow, what do you mean?"


    Seeing that he was ignored by a ninja apprentice, Hyuga Hizutsu couldn''t hold back, and yelled!


    Unreasonable, he dignified the patriarch of the Hyuga clan, but he couldn''t command a ninja apprentice?


    But Hyuga Hizus didn''t know that these ninja apprentices were actually little soldiers in the glory of the king!


    No matter how powerful your player is, can you still command the minions?


    Therefore, being ignored by this ninja apprentice is a normal operation!


    But everyone present didn''t know, they all laughed heartlessly when they saw Hyuga''s sun feet slumped!


    The ninja apprentices rushed all the way to the vicinity of a tower and battled with the other ninja apprentices!


    Hyuga Nizu and others looked at each other.


    "Then what are we doing?"


    "Don''t worry, kill the opponent''s ninja apprentice first!"


    "Yes, it''s better than staring!"


    Everyone discussed briefly and rushed out!


    However, when they rushed out and wanted to use ninjutsu, they found that their ninjutsu was completely useless!


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t my ninjutsu work?"


    "Me too, it''s weird, it is clear that the power of Chakra is still there, but ninjutsu can''t be used!"


    "Wait, I seem to find a clue!"


    Everyone was wondering, Metkai hesitated and said!


    "When you just rushed out, did you receive a reminder to choose ninjutsu?"


    Metkay asked everyone!


    Hearing this, everyone suddenly realized it!


    "Yes, there seems to be this information!"


    "I was so excited just now, I didn''t pay much attention!"


    "I remember yes!"


    After everyone reacted, they used their minds to search for the previous information prompt!


    After a while, they realized that there really was a hint for them to choose ninjutsu!


    "You don''t need to choose a blank eye, it will be there automatically, soft fist, gossip empty palm, and gossip empty wall palm, eh, why can''t you choose Bagua Zhang Huitian?"


    Hyuga Nizu is curious!


    He found that by selecting the interface, he could only choose one from among soft fist, gossip empty palm, and gossip empty wall palm!


    As for the secret technique of their Hyuga clan-Baguazhanghuitian, they have no choice!


    After researching for a while, Hinata Nissa never got to the point!


    In desperation, he had to activate Rouquan first!


    Matt Kai and others, the situation is similar!


    Their strongest stunts are all in a gloomy state and cannot be selected!


    Just when they were still entangled and hesitated, suddenly, a bang came from the void!


    Soon, a fist flew over from the grass on the bank of the river!


    boom!


    Unlucky one in the mountains, he was the closest to the bushes, and he never thought that fists would fly out of the bushes!


    At this moment, he didn''t even have time to evade, and watched as he was hit by a fist!


    "Nima, it hurts!"


    The mountain screamed.


    boom!


    Fist out again!


    The next moment, Shanzhong Haiyi''s body was suddenly blasted out, his figure in mid-air, gradually turning into nothingness, disappearing without a trace!


    Firstblood!


    In the void, there was a pleasant female voice!

 Chapter 3220： Strong passive

    "Hahaha, I''m too good!"


    Naruto, hiding in the grass, immediately became proud!


    Like the Hyuga Nizu and others on the opposite side, their team is also Xiaobai!


    It''s just that Naruto and others are young people after all, and their thinking is more active!


    They did not rush to the middle like Hyuga Nizu and others!


    Instead, check it all around!


    Sure enough, they soon discovered that there are actually three ways on the battlefield!


    These three paths seem to lead to the enemy camp!


    Immediately, Naruto and others discussed it, and each set their own responsibilities!


    Among them, Huahuo is responsible for the top road, Hinata is responsible for the middle road, and Sasuke is responsible for the bottom road!


    Haruno Sakura, the weakest in strength, followed Sasuke to the bottom with a faceless expression!


    The remaining Naruto is the most wretched!


    He patted his chest and said he was responsible for free movement!


    This is what happened. After Naruto discovered the bushes, he hid in the bushes and attacked Hiichi in the mountains!


    Although Naruto and the others have not reached the precise responsibilities of each profession in the glory of the king, there are some shadows!


    At least compared to the Hyuga Nissa and others on the opposite side, that simply broke them!


    "There are people in the bushes!"


    "Damn, he...he actually killed the mountain!"


    "Chasing, don''t let him go!"


    Seeing that the mountain was turned into nothingness, Metkay and the others were all staring at it!


    Especially Nara Lukuji, his eyes were red, and he almost cried!


    Don''t look at him and Yamanaka Hiichi, always like to compete with each other and pretend to be forceful!


    But as a member of the Zhuludie group, the friendship between them is beyond imagination!


    But now, he actually watched Yamanaka Haiyi die!


    His old friend is dead!


    How can Nara Lukisa endure this?


    Immediately, he roared and rushed toward the grass!


    "Don''t let me catch you, I must smash you into pieces to avenge the mountains!"


    With a feeling of grief and anger, Nara Shikuji plunged into the grass!


    "Wocao, I was found!"


    Naruto felt a dark shadow plunge into the grass, and suddenly cried out secretly!


    However, he reacted quickly!


    There was a sudden stop for both feet, and the whole person was like a cannonball, ejecting backwards!


    No way, although Naruto''s initial choice of ninjutsu is not powerful, but his rubber fruit body is regarded as passive by the instance system!


    In other words, Naruto''s rubber fruit body can be used from the beginning!


    "Don''t run!"


    Seeing the figure of Naruto rushing out, Nara Lu hurriedly chased after him!


    "Huh? This seems to be Naruto?"


    When Hyuga saw it, he wiped a trace of doubt on his face!


    He was afraid of Nara Lu''s accident for a long time, so he chased it!


    Metkay saw this, and just wanted to follow him, a sudden sound of breaking through the air struck him!


    Amidst the sound of breaking through the sky, a dragon chant sounded!


    In the next moment, a roaring dragon blasted towards him!


    "not good!"


    Metkay''s heart suddenly snorted!


    However, although he reacted quickly, the speed of the dragon was far beyond his imagination!


    boom!


    The dragon blasted on his body without any suspense!


    In the next moment, Metkai''s body burst into golden light!


    He didn''t move at all, but he didn''t suffer any harm!


    "Fortunately, my King Kong Undefeated Boy Skill was activated by myself. It''s a fluke!"


    Metkay felt fortunate in his heart!


    This guy''s passive is that King Kong is not bad for the boy, and he has a 50% chance of being immune to any damage!


    Not only that, King Kong is not bad for the passiveness of Tongzi Gong, but it also makes Metkay''s defense reach a level that is against the sky!

 Chapter 3221： You are a man or a ghost

    After being lucky enough to be immune to a sneak attack, Metkay didn''t even think about it. When he moved, he rushed in the direction of the previous dragon attack!


    Konoha rigid whirlwind!


    In an instant, Metkay''s whole person blasted out like a whirlwind with a fierce momentum!


    It was Hinata who had just attacked Metkay!


    She saw Metkai attack, her expression was a little flustered!


    After all, Metkay is her predecessor, how can she not panic!


    Fortunately, Hinata now has a much tougher temperament!


    Immediately, she took a deep breath!


    Immediately, in her eyes, two cyan lotus bloomed suddenly!


    The lotus spins slowly, like an endless vortex, which is frightening!


    This is Hina''s passivity, Qinglian Sansheng pupil!


    This passiveness allows Hinata, every time he attacks, to have a certain chance to cause the enemy to fall into a negative state such as petrification, chaos, paralysis, slowness, etc.


    It can be said that this is another perverted passive!


    Of course, this is only adjusted out of the copy!


    The real Qinglian Sansheng pupil, with one look, I am afraid that Metkay will become nothingness!


    Metkay in mid-air suddenly felt a trance in his head!


    The next moment, his body fell off involuntarily!


    "Jianlong eighteen palms, Kang Long has regrets!"


    Seeing Metkai falling down, Hinata slapped both palms, and Jianglong eighteen palms slammed out!


    boom!


    With a loud noise, Metkay was thrown out like a broken kite, and fell straight into the river, not knowing whether it was alive or dead!


    Seeing this, Hinata couldn''t help but stick out his tongue!


    "I''m sorry, Teacher Kai!"


    She did not expect that Metkay would be beaten so badly by her!


    On the other side, the blue team is also the Hyuga Nizu team!


    At the spring, the mountain looked dumbfounded!


    "Huh? I''m not dead?"


    His eyes were blank!


    You know, just now he thought he was really going to die!


    After all, at the moment of turning into nothingness, he already felt the breath of death!


    However, when his consciousness recovered again, he realized that he was still alive!


    "what''s the situation?"


    Shan Zhonghai scratched his head and walked out of the spring in a daze!


    In front of him, Qiu Dao Ding Zuo, who was guarding the edge of the crystal tower, heard the footsteps and turned back subconsciously!


    "Huh? You... why did you appear behind me?"


    Qiu Dao Ding Zuo is completely confused!


    He remembered very clearly that just now, Haiyi in the mountain had already left!


    Why did this appear behind him again?


    Could it be that when he learned the new ninjutsu and failed?


    "I just died!"


    Yamanaka Haiyi said with a sullen face!


    Hearing this, Qiu Dao Dingzuo was stunned for a moment, and immediately laughed!


    "Stop kidding, it''s not funny at all!"


    He doesn''t believe in the words of Yamanakaiichi!


    died?


    You can still show up here alive when you die?


    and many more¡­¡­


    Could it be...


    Qiu Dao Ding Zuo suddenly thought of a terrible idea!


    Immediately, his face turned pale!


    "Are you a man or a ghost now?"


    "Fuck you, you are the ghost!"


    Hearing the words in the mountain, he took a sip!


    Immediately, he started talking excitedly!


    "Qiu Dao, I found an amazing secret!"


    "What''s the secret?"


    Qiu Dao Ding Zuo was stunned!


    "In this instance, dead can be resurrected!"


    Haiyi said mysteriously!


    He was dumbfounded for a while before he came over!


    In the copy, death is not real death!


    Can be resurrected after death!


    Although Yamanaka Kaiichi didn''t know how many times a battle could be resurrected, he was still excited when he discovered this!

 Chapter 3222： Slash Nara

    Nara Luji is full of murderous aura, and is chasing Naruto!


    Behind him, Hyuga Nizu looked helpless!


    "Nara, don''t be reckless, are you afraid of being ambushed?"


    But it is a pity, how can Nara Lukuji listen to it at this moment?


    Naruto, the kid thief, went all the way along the river towards the bottom road!


    Although he is a little impulsive on weekdays, he is not stupid!


    The people who chased him behind were the famous Nara Shikuhisa and Hyuga Hizu!


    Facing these two old guys, he didn''t dare to be big, one enemy two!


    Therefore, he consciously led the two to the bottom of Sasuke and Haruno Sakura!


    At that time, he and Sasuke will join forces, and they want to be able to fight!


    As for Haruno Sakura, she was ignored by Naruto!


    Today, Haruno Sakura is a rookie, so she can just call 666 on the side, and she can''t count on her!


    The figure of Naruto has just rushed to the bottom!


    Sasuke is already alert!


    Three swords flow swordsmanship, ready to go!


    It is definitely not easy to make Naruto so embarrassed!


    Sure enough, the next moment Nara Lukuji''s figure also appeared!


    Sasuke didn''t care who the opponent was. He saw the dark shadow flash, his three swordsmanship swordsmanship suddenly cut out!


    Poor Nara Lukisa, all his attention was focused on Naruto. How could he expect that there are enemies here?


    After a flash of cold light!


    Before he could even react, he was cut to pieces!


    The Hyuga Nissa who followed saw this scene, and the whole person was immediately stunned!


    He stopped, and there was a chill in his heart!


    Two dead!


    Unexpectedly, their five old guys had already damaged two of them without even knowing who the enemy was!


    This makes Hyuga Nizu''s heart full of bitterness!


    "Naruto, Sasuke!"


    He naturally knows Naruto and Sasuke!


    In his eyes, the two of them used to be nothing more than brats!


    But now, the Maotou boy has grown into a strong man who can threaten him!


    "Patriarch Hyuga?"


    Sasuke was taken aback!


    The three swordsmanship swordsmanship that was originally ready to go, was taken back!


    Anyway, the other party is Hinata and Hanahuo''s father!


    If he kills Hyuga Nizu, how can he explain to Hinata and Kahuo?


    He couldn''t do such a thing by killing his teammate''s father!


    Sasuke and the others still don''t know that the dungeon can be resurrected. This reaction is normal!


    "Patriarch Hyuga, I didn''t see you, let''s go!"


    Naruto stopped his figure, turned around and said!


    In front of Hinata and Huahuo, they still have to give one!


    Hearing the words, Hyuga Nizu had a bitter look on his face!


    He did not expect that one day he would be despised by two hairy boys!


    Immediately, he took a deep breath!


    "Naruto, Sasuke, there is no friendship on the battlefield!"


    "Since you met, let''s fight!"


    The voice of Hyuga Nizu is full of determination!


    Whether it was Naruto''s rubber body or Sasuke''s three swordsmanship, he was terrified!


    However, as the pride of the Hyuga clan, he is not allowed to be a deserter!


    "but¡­¡­"


    Sasuke opened his mouth when he heard this!


    "It''s nothing, remember, there is no need for mercy on the battlefield. You are Konoha''s future, so remember this sentence!"


    Hyuga Hizu waved his hand and interrupted Sasuke!


    Hearing this, Sasuke squeezed the sword in his hand!


    Naruto on the side scratched his head!


    "But you are not our opponent. If we hurt you, it will be difficult to explain to Miss Hinata and Miss Huahuo. After all, they are our teammates now!"

 Chapter 3223： Patriarch Hyuga is so great

    Naruto''s words, just after falling, and the impassioned Hyuga Sunfoot, the expression suddenly stopped!


    The next moment, he suddenly turned around and ran away!


    Mad, the two daughters of Lao Tzu are also here, so they''re still slapped!


    Others may not be particularly aware of the strength of Hinata and Huahuo!


    But as their father, Hyuga Nizu is very clear!


    Hinata''s eighteen palms of the dragon, and the Qinglian Sansheng pupil who has never been shown in front of outsiders!


    Fortunately, the Eighteen Palms of Jianglong is a martial art that belongs to the human category!


    But Qingren Sansheng Hitomi made Hyuga and Hizus feel the trembling of the soul!


    From the perspective of Hyuga Hizus, Qingren Sansheng pupil is a more terrifying existence than their Hyuga clan.


    Therefore, facing his eldest daughter Hinata, he has no confidence at all!


    But this is only Hinata!


    His little daughter Hua Huo is even more perverted!


    Armed color domineering, golden saint clothing, etc., are all abilities that transcend the human category!


    The golden saint clothes can make Huahuo have invincible defense power, no matter who he faces, he is invincible!


    And the armed color domineering, even more so that Huahuo''s strength instantly reaches, even beyond the shadow level!


    Plus Naruto with a weird body, and Sasuke with terrifying swordsmanship!


    Hyuga Hizus sadly discovered that, against these little perverts, their five old guys have no lost chance of winning!


    Not to mention, Hyuga Nissa has thought until now that Yamanaka Keiichi and Nara Kaji are dead!


    Seeing Hyuga and Sasuke running away, Naruto and Sasuke looked at each other and looked at each other suddenly, at a loss!


    "Didn''t you say you''re going to fight us? Why..."


    Sasuke looked dumbfounded!


    Naruto on the side scratched his head.


    Suddenly, his face showed a suddenly realized look!


    "I understand, Patriarch Hyuga is teaching us that no matter who you encounter on the battlefield, as long as you are an enemy, you must first act first, otherwise you will be run away by the enemy!"


    "It''s really worthy of being Patriarch Hyuga. In order to let us understand, he even spared his own reputation. It''s really admirable!"


    Naruto said, with a look of admiration on his face!


    For the first time, he discovered that Patriarch Hyuga was so great!


    After hearing this, Sasuke felt that something was wrong!


    But after thinking about it, he still agreed with Naruto''s words!


    The same is true if you want to, otherwise the patriarch of the dignified Hyuga clan would not be able to face their two hairy boys and flee in fear!


    "Sasuke, you can''t!"


    Suddenly, Naruto glanced at Sasuke and shook his head!


    When Sasuke heard this, he suddenly raised a question mark!


    "Look, I have already taken the head, and also assisted once!"


    "And you, there is only one head, you are far worse than me!"


    Naruto looked at Sasuke, triumphant!


    After killing Shanzhong Haiyi, he had already been prompted and took a head!


    After Nara Luji was beheaded by Sasuke, the dungeon system reminded him that he got an assist!


    Therefore, Naruto will show off his superiority in front of Sasuke!


    After hearing the words, Sasuke glanced at Naruto!


    "I have already pushed a defensive tower. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid the defensive tower in front would have been demolished by me!"


    After that, Sasuke stopped paying attention to Naruto and walked towards the second tower with a sword!


    Naruto immediately became angry when he heard this!


    "What''s so great about demolishing the tower, only Erha would do it!"


    With that said, he turned around proudly and rushed out towards the river!


    He is going to ambush people again!

 Chapter 3224： Was killed again

    Lanfang Spring Water.


    Nara Luji looked around blankly!


    who am I?


    where am I?


    What am i doing?


    He has not yet recovered from the stunned state of being killed by Sasuke!


    After a moment''s stunned, he suddenly let out a rush!


    "I''m not dead?"


    He said to himself incredible!


    As soon as the voice fell, the mountain at the crystal tower, Haiyi, already exclaimed in surprise!


    "You old thing is also dead?"


    "Why? You can die, but I can''t? Wait... you really are alive. It seems that if you are killed here, you will not really die!"


    After hearing this for a long time, Nara Lu subconsciously replied!


    But before he finished speaking, he seemed to have come to his senses, and he jumped up!


    "Old stuff, you are right, here, we are all immortal!"


    Yamakai nodded a little.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up and get revenge!"


    Nara Luji''s face showed a trace of anger!


    Thinking of him dignified Nara Luji, he was killed by a hairy boy!


    "go!"


    Yamanaka Kaiichi was also excited!


    Special mother, he was killed by Naruto?


    Immediately, the two old guys rushed out aggressively!


    The Qiu Dao Ding Zuo guarding the crystal tower was stunned!


    These two old guys are actually more impulsive than the young ones?


    On the other side, Hua Huo wore a golden saint, followed behind the ninja apprentice, constantly attacking the defensive tower!


    She has pushed two towers!


    These three towers were almost finished by her!


    "Strange, how come there are no enemies?"


    Huahuo grumbled as he attacked!


    After she arrived on the road, except for Lan Fang''s ninja apprentice, she didn''t see any enemy shadows!


    This made her almost depressed, so she vented all her energy on demolishing the tower!


    "Demolition, demolition, tear down you all!"


    Muttered endlessly in Huahuo''s small mouth!


    Two figures suddenly flashed out between the tower being demolished!


    "Huh? Isn''t this a small fireworks?"


    "Would you like to do it? If you and I do it, I am afraid that it will not look good on face, after all, the old Hyuga can''t explain it!"


    Yamanaka Keiichi and Nara Shikajiu stepped out, just when they saw the fireworks working hard to demolish the tower, the two of them mumbled!


    They haven''t made a decision yet, Huahuo has also found them!


    Immediately, Huahuo''s little face was wiped with excitement!


    After waiting for a long time, I finally waited for the shadow of the enemy!


    Regardless of who the opponent is, she shot two golden arrows in her backhand!


    Whizzing!


    Jin Mang flashed by!


    A dazzling golden light suddenly lit up on the bodies of Yamanaka Koichi and Nara Lukisa!


    The next moment, the screams of the two people rang!


    "Oh, it hurts!"


    "His, it hurts!"


    The golden arrow didn''t shoot them, but it made them stiffen obviously!


    At this moment, the fireworks had already jumped up!


    "Armed and domineering!"


    In the soft shout, the two small fists of Huahuo suddenly blasted out!


    Boom!


    A loud noise!


    Yamanaka Keiichi and Nara Lukisa, before they even had time to react, they were completely killed by Huahuo!


    "Hehehe, it''s really vulnerable!"


    When Huahuo saw it, he grinned his teeth and laughed like Ye Meng!


    She is satisfied!


    This time, she finally killed someone, and also killed two at once!


    By the blue spring!


    White light lit up, and Yamanaka Keiichi and Nara Shikahisa looked at each other with bitter expressions!


    They were killed by a spike again!

 Chapter 3225： Mito Menitis

    Yamanaka Keiichi and Nara Kajiu never thought that one day they would be abused like this!


    Hyuga Nissa did not expect that he would face up with his eldest daughter Hinata!


    At this moment, Hyuga Nizu looked embarrassed.


    He smiled at Hinata.


    "Hinata, father still has something to do, let''s go now!"


    When the sound fell, Hyuga Hizu turned around and ran!


    No way, he knew the strength of his daughter!


    His own old arms and legs may not be Hinata''s opponent!


    Besides, even if he had beaten Hinata, could he really kill his own daughter?


    Anyway, I have already admitted it once, so I don''t mind the second appearance!


    Immediately, Hyuga ran away in embarrassment!


    Seeing how his father looked like this, Hinata couldn''t help but chuckle!


    "Father is so funny!"


    ...


    In Baby Bookstore, Ye Meng Shiran withdrew his mind, and his eyes fell on the person in front of him!


    Just now, he was paying attention to the copy of Kings Canyon!


    Until now, someone came in and interrupted him!


    It was Mito Menyan. He looked at Ye Meng and spit out two words faintly~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Meng glared at him a little uncomfortably, you just read a book!


    Look at your constipated expression, it looks like someone owes you money!


    "5000 taels!"


    Ye Meng gritted her little tiger''s teeth.


    Snapped!


    Mito Menyan directly put down 5000 taels, and then Shi Shiran walked to the bookshelf!


    "ill!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng secretly spit out!


    This Mito Menitis did not know what it was irritated, it seemed a little abnormal!


    Menyan Mito walked to the shelf, took out a book casually, glanced at it, and put it back!


    He repeated this action, almost rummaged through the entire bookshelf, not knowing which book he was looking for!


    "It''s weird, which book is Danzo''s tortoise shell?"


    Mito Menyan muttered to herself while choosing!


    Ye Meng in front of the cash register almost laughed outright after hearing it!


    No wonder he thinks Mito Menyan is weird, it turns out that he actually envied Danzo''s tortoise shell!


    "I really didn''t expect that Konoha, a senior consultant Mito Menyan, would actually have this hobby!"


    Ye Meng''s heart burst into laughter!


    At this moment, Menyan Mito''s eyes suddenly fell on a book, and he couldn''t move away anymore!


    "It must be this one!"


    He stared at the book a few times, his face showed a certain look!


    The title of this book is "Nezha Biography"!


    Immediately, Mito Menyan joyously won "Nezha Biography", ran to a corner, and read it seriously!


    Just as Menyan Mito was concentrating on reading, Danzo sneaked in!


    As soon as he entered the door, he asked Ye Meng mysteriously!


    "Um... that boss, did you see Mito?"


    Ye Meng raised his head when he heard the words, and screamed into the bookstore!


    Seeing this, Danzo turned his head and looked around, just in time to see Mito Menyan who was concentrating on reading!


    Immediately, his face changed slightly!


    "Old stuff, actually came to read a book!"


    "No, if he is lucky, what good rewards will I get, won''t I be laughed at forever by him?"


    The thought in his mind flashed, and Tuan Zang took a deep breath~www.novelhall.com~ and said, he snapped and put down 20,000 taels.


    This is the third time he has come here, and the price has risen to 20,000 for two an hour!


    Even if it is Danzo, when paying the money, my heart hurts a bit!


    After all, no one''s money came from the wind!

 Chapter 3226： Lost

    Danzo didn''t get close to Mito Menyan, he picked out the book at random, hid in another corner, and looked through it!


    However, Danzo didn''t take it seriously this time!


    Most of his attention fell on Mito Menyan!


    Ye Meng in front of the cash register didn''t bother to care about the weird Danzo and Mito Menyan!


    His thoughts continue to fall on the copy of Kings Canyon!


    At this time, the game against the Canyon of Kings is coming to an end!


    The blue camp, headed by Hyuga Nissa, and the three-way high towers have all been pushed down!


    They were huddled in their hometown and could only be beaten passively!


    "Patriarch Hyuga, Metkai, aren''t you good at physical skills? Go!"


    "Bah, aren''t you a pig, deer and butterfly combination, why don''t you join?"


    "Aren''t we afraid of being killed!"


    "What are you afraid of, you won''t really die!"


    "Look at what you said..."


    Hyuga Nizu and others were teasing each other, but no one dared to go!


    No way, just now, Naruto and others discovered that being killed in the dungeon wouldn''t actually die, they were no longer polite!


    As a result, these few younger generations immediately started killing!


    Even Hyuga Nizu has not escaped the fate of being slaughtered!


    Therefore, Hyuga Nizu and others are afraid of being killed!


    Of course, this does not mean that Hyuga Nizu and others, in front of Naruto and others, there is really no resistance at all!


    In terms of real strength, although Naruto and others are rewarded with a baby bookstore, they are better than Hyuga and others!


    But the gap between the two sides is actually not that big!


    It''s just that this is a copy, a copy of a virtual game!


    In the dungeon, Naruto and others belong to the leading side, and all levels, attributes, and skills are all crushing the Hyuga and Nissan side!


    Therefore, Hyuga Nizu and others will behave in front of Naruto and others, without any resistance!


    However, Naruto and others are rude!


    Since the Hyuga in front of him was waiting and was unwilling to come out, they naturally unceremoniously took apart the crystal tower!


    Hidden in the spring, Hyuga Nizu and others, watched their own crystal tower, being demolished!


    They didn''t secretly breathe a sigh of relief until everyone got the reminder that the match was over!


    Next time, say nothing against these little perverts!


    Nima is too aggrieved!


    ...


    At the door of the dungeon, a reminder sounded!


    "The dungeon match is over, the winner: Naruto, Sasuke, Haruno Sakura, Hinata, Fireworks Team!"


    As soon as the alert sound fell, all the Konoha ninjas at the gate of the instance were all in an uproar!


    In their minds, the Hyuga Nizu team is obviously stronger!


    Although Huahuo, Hinata and his ilk have shown great potential!


    But after all, potential is just potential, not the current strength!


    However, no one thought that the team with masters of physical skills Hyuga Nissa, Metkay, and the pig, deer and butterfly combination would actually lose!


    "It''s incredible, how can Naruto guys win?"


    "Maybe Patriarch Hyuga and the others released the water, after all, the two princesses of the Hyuga clan are here!"


    "It makes sense, but I think it''s more likely that Patriarch Hyuga is letting the younger generation go!"


    "Yes, with the reputation of bullying the small, it doesn''t sound good after all, it''s better to simply let the junior win!"


    After a moment of surprise, a group of Konoha ninjas began to comfort themselves!


    Soon, the red and blue teams were directly sent out a copy and appeared in front of everyone!

 Chapter 3227： Perverted fireworks

    Hyuga Nizu and other five people, all bowed their heads with an awkward look!


    On the Naruto side, they are all happy!


    Even Hinata and Fireworks are no exception!


    "It''s because I love you so much, you are so happy to see your father lose!"


    Hyuga Hizuka glanced at Hinata and the fireworks sourly!


    The Konoha ninjas around, a few guys who are familiar with them, are preparing to come up to find out the news!


    At this time, suddenly there was a reminder in the void!


    "The dungeon reward is being settled, please wait..."


    After this prompt sounded, the scene suddenly fell silent!


    Why everyone rushes to this copy is naturally because of the reward!


    But right now, it''s a reward that concerns everyone''s own interests. Can they not care?


    Even Hyuga, who was dejected, raised his head involuntarily at this moment, with a look of expectation on his face!


    Although they lost, there may not be any rewards this time!


    However, they also want to know what the reward for winning will be!


    After a while, the prompt sounded!


    "The settlement is over, the MVP of this game-Fireworks, scored 1842!"


    "Congratulations to the fireworks team, you will receive the following rewards..."


    "1. The power of Chakra for thirty years!"


    "2. The King Hero Baili''s contract-keeping skills-the revamped version of Breath of the Wind!"


    When the prompt sound fell, Hua Huo''s mind suddenly appeared a lot of memories!


    Especially the Breath of the Gale of the Demon Revised Edition, even Hua Huo was surprised!


    Breath of the Gale Demon Revised Edition: From the Glory of the King Baili Shouyue, this skill will have the ability to sniper and kill people invisible. It can snipe 10 times in a row with a range of 5,000 meters!


    Fireworks don¡¯t understand what it means to snipe 10 times in a row!


    However, the distance of 5000 meters, how far it is, the fireworks are very clear!


    This Nima is directly 5 kilometers away!


    In other words, fireworks can now kill enemies 5 kilometers away as long as they raise their hands!


    The previous fireworks, with golden saint clothes, golden arrows, armed color domineering, etc., made her invincible at medium and close range!


    However, in terms of remote, it is undoubtedly inferior!


    But now, she has the breath of the violent wind of this demon-modified version, which has turned her into a humanoid battle fortress!


    To be honest, apart from Ye Meng, in the Naruto World, it is estimated that no one is her opponent!


    Others don''t know the concept of Breath of the Wind in the Demon Revised Edition, which is just a burst of wonder!


    What''s more, I''m still amazed at the power of Chakra for 30 years!


    As for skills, how much they have ignored!


    As Huahuo''s sister, Hinata will naturally not be like this!


    She asked Huahuo in a low voice!


    After learning of the metamorphosis of Breath of the Wind, Hinata petrified instantly!


    Too abnormal!


    Within 5 kilometers, hit anyone you want!


    If this is known to people, I am afraid they will all be jealous and crazy!


    After Hinata recovered, he glanced at the excited fireworks with a complicated expression!


    This fireworks is indeed the first European emperor!


    Her luck is too good!


    Rewards are still being distributed!


    "Congratulations to your Naruto player, you scored 1428, ranking second!"


    "You will obtain the King Hero Donghuang Taiyi skill-the revised version of the Fallen God Contract Demon!"


    After the reminder sounded, Naruto immediately started dancing!


    He triumphantly raised his eyebrows towards Sasuke, as if saying, I am better than you!


    As for the use of the skills he acquired, Naruto didn''t care about it for a while!

 Chapter 3228： Boots of Quick Walk

    It wasn''t until Sasuke turned his head to disdain that Naruto''s triumphant expression gradually faded!


    At this time, he remembered to check the reward!


    At a glance, he was dumbfounded!


    "What is it, why does this skill feel so awkward?"


    The revised version of the Fallen God Contract Demon he got is somewhat different from the game!


    After the magic change, this big move of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi can directly mark the enemy, and it can mark 5 enemies at the same time!


    As long as the enemy is marked, the damage will be shared with Naruto!


    In other words, during the melee, if Naruto accidentally marks the enemy!


    If that enemy is in a state of being beaten up, it is equivalent to Naruto who has suffered the same damage from the beating!


    The reverse is also true!


    Once Naruto is surrounded, he only needs to mark the enemy, then they attack Naruto, which is equivalent to attacking themselves!


    It can be said that this skill is not only a magic skill, but also a fraud!


    For a while, Naruto didn''t know what to say!


    "It''s another skill, I don''t know if these skills are great!"


    "This copy was made by Baby Bookstore, can it be amazing?"


    "Yes, this is equivalent to reading a book for free!"


    "It can''t be said that it is free, after all, it took 10,000 taels of registration fee!"


    "But after all, it''s cheaper than going to a baby bookstore to read!"


    The Konoha ninjas around, whispered!


    They couldn''t see the detailed explanation of the skills, so naturally they didn''t understand, how powerful the skills Huahuo and Naruto had acquired, they could only speculate secretly there!


    "Congratulations, Sasuke, you scored 1,425 in this game, ranking third!"


    "You will get the king''s equipment-the revised version of the fast-walking boots!"


    The voice fell, and a ray of light fell from the sky, covering Sasuke!


    The next moment, a pair of pretty boots appeared in his hand!


    Sasuke''s gaze fell on his boots, and a line of text appeared before him!


    Fast-walking Boots Revised: Your speed will be enhanced by 600%!


    Seeing this line of text, Sasuke was shocked instantly!


    Increase it by 600%, what is that concept?


    In other words, he is six times faster than before!


    Sasuke''s speed was originally quite fast!


    Although, right now he has not reached the peak period in the original book!


    However, compared to ordinary ninjas, he is already amazing!


    But now, these little boots have suddenly increased his speed by six times, how abnormal this is!


    Imagine that if Sasuke reached the height of the original work, he increased his speed by six times. What a concept!


    It can be said that in the entire Hokage world, no one can be faster than him!


    Even with Sasuke''s temperament, he couldn''t help but get a little excited!


    Immediately, he put on the boots of fast walking!


    Naruto on the side asked curiously!


    "What''s the use of your broken boots..."


    Before he finished speaking, he felt a flower in front of him!


    Then, he realized that Sasuke''s Taito was already on his neck!


    "what!"


    Naruto was stunned!


    The Konoha ninjas around were also shocked!


    They only saw an afterimage passing by, and then the scene before them appeared!


    "Gosh, it''s incredible!"


    "When did Naruto''s speed become so fast?"


    "Pervert, really pervert!"


    "Faced with such a terrifying speed, I am afraid that I will be killed by Sasuke before I can release my ninjutsu. It''s terrible!"


    Everyone looked at Sasuke dumbfounded!

 Chapter 3229： Perverted Witchs Cloak

    "This is the power of broken boots!"


    Sasuke glanced at Naruto and put down Taito!


    Upon hearing this, Naruto smiled suddenly!


    The three words "broken boots" can''t be said anymore!


    Nima, such abnormal boots, if they were all broken boots, there would be no stronger boots under that day!


    "Sasuke, you are amazing!"


    Haruno Sakura, who has the ability to lick a dog, has her eyes bright, and a pair of beautiful eyes stares at Sasuke!


    Seeing Haruno Sakura''s appearance, she seemed to want to swallow Sasuke in one bite!


    If you talk about the previous skills, the Konoha Ninjas are still not clear!


    Then, after Sasuke''s fast walking boots appeared, everyone was rewarded with a copy, and there was an unprecedented sense of expectation!


    "Congratulations to your Hinata players, you scored 1220 points in this game, ranking fourth!"


    "You have obtained the king''s equipment-the modified version of the witch''s cloak!"


    The revised version of the Witch''s Cloak is immune to 90% of all ninjutsu damage!


    The introduction of equipment is very simple, but very abnormal!


    Of course, the equipment attributes of the game are naturally not like this, this is modified by magic!


    Hinata who got the witch''s cloak suddenly narrowed his eyes!


    Her biggest weakness is not strong defense power!


    Now, with the witch''s cloak, she can greatly increase her combat effectiveness!


    "Sister, you are so powerful, you are immune to 90% of ninjutsu damage, so abnormal!"


    After Huahuo knew it, he exclaimed!


    Her screams reached the ears of Konoha ninjas!


    These Konoha ninjas were almost fried!


    Immune to 90% of all ninjutsu damage, how can this Nima let people play?


    You know, all those present are ninjas, and they rely on ninjutsu to eat!


    The appearance of the witch''s cloak directly put them on the verge of unemployment!


    Who would dare to fight Hinata in the future?


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes looking at Hinata changed!


    This is a person who can''t afford to offend, so let''s avoid it when you see her!


    The old face of Hyuga Nizu smile is blooming!


    Although he lost the match, it was ashamed!


    But his daughter has obtained the artifact!


    Yes, that''s right!


    For Naruto World, the witch cloak obtained by Hinata is an artifact!


    What could be more practical than this?


    For a while, Hyuga was full of high spirits, and triumphantly glanced at the Yamazaka Hai first class!


    "Virtue, isn''t it just having a good daughter? I also have a daughter!"


    Yamanakai curled his lips and muttered unconvinced!


    He has made up his mind to let his daughter Yamanaka Ino come to a copy of what he said!


    At that time, he will also show off in front of Old Piff Hyuga!


    Today, among the five-man red team, only Haruno Sakura has not won the reward!


    Haruno Sakura began to look forward to it!


    She is also a member of the winning side, although in the dungeon, she is playing soy sauce all the way!


    But after all, it is also a winner!


    Think about it, the reward shouldn''t be too bad!


    "Congratulations to Haruno Sakura, you scored 100 points this time, ranking fifth!"


    "You have obtained the king item-the revised version of the little blood bottle demon!"


    After the sound fell, Haruno Sakura couldn''t help but blush!


    100 points is really shameful!


    Especially when the other four players are all over 1,000 points!


    However, she also knew that she had no power in the dungeon!


    These 100 points, I''m afraid I still helped Sasuke, knocking on the defensive tower together!


    "100 points for 100 points, I will definitely become stronger in the future!"


    "But what is this vial?"


    The next moment Haruno Sakura became curious again!

 Chapter 3230： Im angry

    Small blood bottle: The king of props is revised. When you experience the pain for the few days in the middle of the month, the small blood bottle can relieve your pain and replenish the lost blood!


    After Haruno Sakura decided to read the detailed explanation, the whole person suddenly became bad!


    What do you mean?


    Do I still need this stuff for Haruno Sakura?


    Does it hurt...


    forget it. I''m done here!


    Haruno Sakura blushed and hurriedly put the vial away!


    Throwing is reluctant to throw, in case it comes in handy later!


    Naruto on the side looked at Haruno Sakura curiously!


    "Sakura, why did you use the small blood bottle?"


    Seeing Naruto still inquiring about the usefulness of the vial, Haruno Sakura suddenly became ashamed!


    "You can control it!"


    Hearing this, Naruto scratched his head dumbly!


    "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it, why are you so fierce? Who dares to marry you in the future!"


    Naruto''s words, like a million points of critical damage, exploded in Haruno Sakura''s heart!


    Immediately, Haruno Sakura''s whole body withered instantly!


    She glanced at Sasuke weakly, only to find that Sasuke was still staring at her boots, she was inexplicably relieved!


    "Die Naruto, it''s really annoying, if Sasuke dislikes me, I will never end with you!"


    Haruno Sakura, who relaxed, gave Naruto a bitter look!


    Upon seeing this, Naruto looked dazed!


    This woman is so weird!


    After the rewards of the winning team were distributed, all the Konoha ninjas present were all eager to try!


    They don''t know how powerful other rewards are!


    But Sasuke''s boots and Hinata''s cloak completely collapsed their worldview!


    They want such a perverted and powerful reward!


    All of a sudden, the enthusiasm of everyone''s team members increased unprecedentedly!


    Just as everyone was eager to try, the promotion sound sounded again!


    This time, it was giving out rewards to the losing side!


    The faces of Hyuga Nizu and others were surprised!


    Obviously, even they did not expect that as the losing party, there are actually rewards!


    However, the reward of the losing side is obviously not comparable to the winning side!


    Among the losers, Metkay, with the highest points, only got the power of Chakra for one month!


    People like Hyuga Hizusaki, Akimoto Dingza, etc., are almost all the rewards of Chakra power for ten days!


    As for the worst luck in the mountain, Haiyi only got the power of Chakra for one day!


    But in any case, getting these rewards is better than nothing!


    After the reward of the loser appeared, the Konoha Ninja present was even more excited!


    Compared to skills or props and equipment, the rewards of Chakra Power are obviously more intuitive!


    No one is a fool!


    With an entry fee of 10,000 taels, even if the match fails, you can get at least one day of Chakra power!


    This account is not a loss no matter how!


    Although 10,000 taels looked at a lot, they could earn it as long as they took a task!


    On the contrary, practicing Chakra is not a pleasant thing!


    It''s really not ashamed to be able to exchange money for chakras!


    Immediately, the ninjas who were still entangled with passers-by teammates, who might pit themselves, were all moved!


    Afraid of a ball, there are rewards for losing anyway!


    For a time, countless ninjas jumped into the portal one after another!


    This time, they don''t care what team is not teamed up, just let the dungeon match on its own!


    The copy of King''s Canyon is completely on fire in Konoha!


    In the baby bookstore, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction when he saw this scene!


    The appearance of the Canyon of Kings undoubtedly accelerated the progress of the dungeon once again!


    This is totally good for him!

 Chapter 3231： So you are a turtle spirit

    Baby Book House.


    Mito Menyan put down the book in his hand and frowned slightly!


    "This Nezha is too boring, it''s so lawless to this level!"


    "Such an uncultivated child, I hate him even for me!"


    This "Nezha Biography" gives the feeling of Mito Menyan, not so good!


    He can understand Li Jing''s sense of Nezha in the book!


    If it was him, he would do like Li Jing did!


    After all, he really doesn''t like Nezha this bear kid!


    After sighing, he shook his head.


    I began to look forward to it, and I was rewarded this time!


    What he wants most is naturally the tortoise shell of Danzo!


    Although Danzo hates tortoise shells, he likes them!


    The tortoise shell is so awesome that you never have to worry about being attacked behind your back!


    However, at this moment, Mito Menyan is also a little uncertain!


    Because he found that the book he was reading had little to do with the tortoise!


    If you have to say something reluctantly, then maybe only Donghai Dragon Palace...


    As soon as the thought came up, Mito Menyan suddenly heard the alert tone!


    "Congratulations on your completion of the reading and get a reward-Prime Minister Kame!"


    The sound fell, and the green light flashed by!


    Soon, something suddenly fell from the air!


    Click!


    Menyan Mito looked intently, but saw that he was a tortoise man with long beards!


    Danzo on the side, hearing the movement, quickly looked up!


    The figure of Prime Minister Kame suddenly jumped into his eyes!


    He was stunned for a moment!


    Subconsciously touched his back!


    Fortunately, still there!


    However, when Danzo discovered his subconscious the next moment, he was immediately ashamed!


    Bah, baah, am I addicted to being a tortoise? What is it?


    On the other hand, Prime Minister Kameomi ignored the Mito Menitis in front of him!


    His gaze fell directly on Danzo!


    On the other side, there was an atmosphere that made him kind and familiar!


    This made Prime Minister Turtle, who had just arrived in a strange world, couldn''t help but notice Danzo directly!


    Seeing Prime Minister Turtle''s gaze, Danzo suddenly turned black!


    Immediately, the two stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes!


    "Tuan... Danzo?"


    The strangeness of Prime Minister Kame caught Mito Menyan''s attention. He twisted his head and discovered the existence of Danzo!


    Being discovered by Mito Menyan made Danzo even more embarrassed!


    "This Xiongtai, I, Prime Minister Turtle, first arrived at the precious land, but he didn''t expect to meet his compatriots. It is a blessing for Sansheng!"


    Prime Minister Kame showed enthusiasm on his face and walked toward Danzo!


    Tuan Zang heard that, an old face was as black as the bottom of a pot!


    "I am not a turtle spirit!"


    He calmly said, unhappy!


    After Prime Minister Turtle heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and then he suddenly realized that!


    "Oh, I see, you are a turtle spirit!"


    "But it''s okay, the turtle family, you and I are also compatriots!"


    Hearing this, Tuan Zang almost sprayed out a mouthful of old blood!


    Turtle... Turtle sister!


    "Hahaha..."


    The Mito Menyan on the side couldn''t help but laugh!


    Tangtang Danzang, who is actually regarded as a turtle spirit, is almost no one!


    However, Prime Minister Kameomi ignored it!


    He still looked enthusiastic, walked to Tuanzang, stretched out his short claws and touched Tuanzang''s back!


    "Tsk tusk, Xiongtai has a good health regimen. Your shell is well maintained. It seems that there must be many female turtles like you!"


    Danzang almost went mad, he glared at Prime Minister Turtle and said angrily!


    "roll!"

 Chapter 3232： Danzo is almost mad

    "Hey Xiongtai, don''t be like this. It''s rare to meet your compatriots when you go out, how can you keep away from people thousands of miles away like this!"


    "By the way, Xiongtai, look at the tortoise shell on your body. It''s so new that you won''t be too old if you think about it?"


    "I don''t know how long it took Xiongtai to cultivate before transforming?"


    Prime Minister Turtle is talking about it!


    Danzo''s face is getting darker and darker. If he hadn''t dared to be presumptuous in the Baby Bookstore, he would have already acted on Prime Minister Turtle!


    Of course, whether he can beat Prime Minister Tortoise, that is another matter!


    "Xiongtai, your face is a little ugly, hey, that''s not right, your head... why is your head hurt?"


    Seeing that Danzang looked ill, Prime Minister Kame realized that Danzang''s head was still wrapped in a bandage!


    "If you have an injury, take a good rest. Don''t run around. As an old turtle, I have experience in this area. Would you like me to teach you?"


    Prime Minister Turtle said with a wretched expression!


    Seeing this, Danzo went crazy!


    What kind of tortoise is this, so long-winded!


    Seeing Danzo continue to deflate, the Mito Menyan on the side finally can''t stand it!


    After all, how they say they are also colleagues!


    "That, it''s me, I called you here!"


    Menyan Mito looked at Prime Minister Turtle and said anxiously!


    When Prime Minister Turtle heard this, he turned around slowly!


    "It''s you?"


    Ma Mai Pian, it turns out that you are a terrible old man who summoned me!


    Unfortunately, I thought it was my compatriot!


    Prime Minister Turtle gave Mito Menyan an uncomfortable look!


    He is enjoying the blessing in the East China Sea Dragon Palace in a good manner. Of course he will be unhappy when he is brought into this strange world inexplicably!


    "So what, let me tell you, he is not a natural tortoise man, this is how things are..."


    Menyan Mito ignored Prime Minister Turtle''s displeasure and began to explain!


    He has a hunch, if he doesn''t explain clearly, I''m afraid Danzo will really be **** alive by this prime minister!


    After Metkai and Hyuga Nissa and others parted, they met Xiao Li halfway, and the two immediately met and came to the Baby Bookstore together!


    Metkay returned because of the defeat of the previous copy!


    He felt that it was time to go to the baby bookstore to charge up!


    And Xiao Li simply wants to improve his ability!


    After entering the bookstore, Metkay didn''t say much, and directly sold 20,000 taels!


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Li on the side suddenly showed embarrassment!


    "Teacher Kay, again... trouble you to spend again!"


    The last time I read the book, it was paid by Metkay, but he still did not expect it to be this time!


    "It''s okay, when you get rich next time, just ask me!"


    Metkay waved his hand.


    When Xiao Li heard this, his heart was immediately moved!


    He knew that Metkay said this deliberately to take care of his face!


    In fact, it was because Metkay knew that his family situation was not good, so he took care of him intentionally or unintentionally!


    "Let''s go!"


    Metkay motioned to Xiao Li and walked toward the bookshelf!


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Li followed!


    "Hey, the Great Route of the Pirate King!"


    Xiao Li''s gaze was immediately attracted by the new book on the shelf!


    Especially the new chapter of "The Pirate King"!


    Immediately, without thinking about it, he picked up the book and flipped through it!


    Metkay took a closer look before choosing the book "Split the Sphere"!


    Last time, he read it was a martial arts novel!


    Now, he feels that although the martial arts in martial arts novels are powerful, it seems that those abilities in the fantasy world are even more terrifying!


    Therefore, this time he directly chose the fantasy category "Split the Sphere"!

 Chapter 3233： The world is declining

    "Congratulations on your completion of reading, you are rewarded-recruiting bees and butterflies!"


    After finally being bombarded by Prime Minister Turtle''s words, after calming down, Danzang hurriedly read the book in his hand and put it down!


    Immediately, the prompt sounded!


    When Danzo heard this, he was stunned!


    Recruit the butterfly body?


    What is this stuff?


    Because he didn''t read the book carefully this time, he didn''t even think of whether there was such a constitution in the book!


    After a long period of stunned, he then remembered, and went to see the detailed information!


    In the next moment, Danzo manipulated his mind and read the information in his head!


    Recruiting butterfly bodies, special physiques, and those with this physique are very attractive to middle-aged and elderly men!


    "Warning, this physique can easily lead to crime, please don''t want to expose this physique!"


    Suddenly, a warning sounded in Tuan Zang''s mind!


    When Danzo heard this, his expression was stagnant, and he scolded frantically!


    "Mamaipin, is this baby bookstore poisonous?"


    "I came four times, the first time I got a pair of torn socks, the second time I got a tortoise shell, and the third time I got Daji''s charm!"


    "Now, I''ve got another bee-attracting butterfly body, why did I provoke someone? Why is it so bad!"


    The more Danzo thinks about it, the more bleak he gets, and he has a heart to die!


    This Nima, attracting bees to attract butterflies and adding Daji''s charm, this is simply the way for him to be a killer of middle-aged and old women and men!


    In the midst of grief and anger, Tuan Zang suddenly felt that a pair of old hands stretched out towards him!


    Immediately, Dan Zang''s heart suddenly burst, and subconsciously raised his eyes!


    But I saw that the Mito Menyan in front of him, with a wretched smile, reached out to him hehe!


    "Danzo, I think the friendship between you and me can go further!"


    Mito Menyan has a wretched expression!


    "Into your sister!"


    Danzo glared at Mito Menyan and directly pushed him away!


    This place can''t stay anymore, it''s too evil!


    After pushing away Mito Menyan, Danzo wanted to leave!


    But the next moment, another figure stood in front of him!


    "Xiongtai, compatriot, make an appointment?"


    Prime Minister Turtle slapped his hairless head and cast a wink at Danzo!


    "vomit!"


    When Danzo saw this, he retched!


    In the next moment, he didn''t dare to hesitate anymore, he ran away from Prime Minister Turtle and fled in embarrassment!


    "Run? Can you run?"


    "My old tortoise has no one who can''t get it!"


    Mito Menyan and Kameyoung met, looked at each other, and chased them out without hesitation!


    Ye Meng in front of the cash register shook his head after seeing it!


    "The world is going downhill, people''s hearts are not old!"


    The dignified Danzo, abruptly distorted by the system, is also sad enough!


    I''m afraid, Konoha''s first chief is none other than him!


    After Danzo and others left, the bookstore was deserted again!


    Due to the appearance of the copy of the Canyon of Kings, compared to the previous two days, there are obviously a lot fewer people in the bookstore!


    This is because the baby bookstore has limited space and can only accommodate ten customers at a time!


    The dungeon of Kings Canyon has unlimited access!


    You can match your teammates anytime, anywhere, and start the match!


    In this way, many of Konoha''s ninjas ran to the Canyon of Kings!


    In contrast, there are a lot less customers in Baby Bookstore!


    But Ye Meng didn''t mind it at all!


    Anyway, the income of Kings Canyon still belongs to him!


    Moreover, no matter who it is, Ye Meng can choose to keep the good things from the Canyon of Kings!


    It''s like the magic modification skill that Huahuo obtained for Baili Shou, Ye Meng has already considered keeping it!

 Chapter 3234： Embarrassed Metkay

    "we are back!"


    There was a sweet sound of fireworks outside the door!


    The sound fell, Hanahuo and Hinata walked in!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng stretched!


    "Since you are back, I will leave it to you!"


    With that said, Ye Meng stood up and walked towards the second floor!


    He can salt fish!


    Although, he was very salty!


    "Sister, leave it to me, go read a book!"


    This time, Hua Huo rushed into the cash register and waved to Hinata!


    Seeing this, Hinata smiled!


    "Well then, I''m going to read a book!"


    All morning, she was busy at the cash register!


    Huahuo directly read the book for a long time, and now the two sisters exchanged, it is normal!


    "Go!"


    Hua Huo waved!


    Immediately, Hinata stopped talking and walked toward the bookshelf!


    "Hey, Teacher Kai is here too!"


    Walking to the bookshelf, Hinata saw Metkai and couldn''t help saying hello!


    Metkay raised his head when he heard this!


    But when he saw that it was Hinata, he squeezed an unnatural smile!


    The scene of being abused by Hinata just now in the dungeon is still vivid!


    He will be in for a while, but he dare not forget!


    "Um~www.novelhall.com~!"


    Metkay awkwardly pointed to the book in his hand, obviously not wanting to say anything to Hinata!


    After all, their team just lost terribly!


    Although this is also true, they are not familiar with the copy mechanism!


    But more importantly, Metkay felt that Hinata and his team, except Haruno Sakura, all acquired powerful and perverted abilities from Baby Bookstore!


    This is the fundamental reason why they were completely abused by Hinata and others!


    Therefore, after settlement of the rewards, Metkay immediately thought of coming to Baby Bookstore!


    When Xiao Li on the side saw it, although he was a little strange, he didn''t ask much!


    After all, everyone has their own privacy!


    Seeing that Metkay didn''t want to say much, Hinata smiled and nodded!


    Soon, his eyes fell on the bookshelf!


    She didn''t hesitate much, and directly locked the "Shame on the Bandit"!


    When the copy first appeared, she vaguely remembered to hear Ye Meng say!


    This copy of the Canyon of Kings was created based on the shame of thieves!


    In order to learn more about the Canyon of Kings, Hinata chose this book!


    Outside the copy, there are huge crowds.


    Naruto, Sasuke, Haruno Sakura did not leave!


    They want to regroup two more teammates and play the match again!


    But unfortunately, all Konoha ninjas have chosen to randomly match their teammates!


    For a while, how can they find the right teammate!


    "I''m leaving, come back tomorrow!"


    After waiting for a while, Sasuke was impatient!


    After he greeted Naruto, he turned and left!


    Upon seeing this, Haruno Sakura hurried to catch up!


    "Sasuke-kun, where are you going?"


    When Sasuke heard this, he didn''t want to answer, but after thinking about it, what Haruno Sakura said, he is also a member of their team!


    It doesn''t seem very good to always ignore each other!


    Immediately, Sasuke replied coldly!


    "Baby Bookstore!"


    Seeing that Sasuke was willing to take care of herself, Haruno Sakura was ecstatic!


    "I am coming too!"


    As she said, there was a look of expectation in her eyes!


    Obviously she wants to go with it!


    Moreover, Baby Bookstore had long wanted to go, but she didn''t find a chance for a while!


    Sasuke heard the words, hesitated, and nodded!


    When Haruno Sakura saw this, she almost fainted happily!


    This is the first time that Sasuke has been so kind to her!

 Chapter 3235： Naruto Naruto

    "Wait for me, I will go too!"


    Naruto in the distance, when he heard that Sasuke was going to the baby''s bookstore, couldn''t bear it and cried out!


    What a copy of the Canyon of Kings, at this moment, he left them all behind!


    Seeing Naruto baba coming, Haruno Sakura''s heart was naturally dissatisfied to the extreme!


    This Naruto is like brown candy, you can''t shake it off!


    Finally, Sasuke is willing to live with her in the two-person world, what is your Naruto running to join in the fun?


    Well, in Haruno Sakura''s view, when she and Sasuke went to the Baby Bookstore to read, they were living in a two-person world!


    "it is good!"


    Compared with the hesitation just now, when Sasuke replied to Naruto, he was much cleaner!


    "Are you rich?"


    Sasuke glanced at Naruto.


    "It''s necessary, I just got paid for the task, and there are still 40,000 taels left, enough for me to look forward to many times!"


    Naruto replied triumphantly!


    He was carrying such a large sum of money for the first time, how could he not show off?


    "What we are proud of!"


    Haruno Sakura on the side gave Naruto a dissatisfied look!


    The smug look on Naruto''s face was suddenly stagnant!


    Uh, I forgot that these two people in front of me completed the task with me!


    "Yes, yes, you too!"


    Naruto is a cheeky lord, and soon he is as if he is a gangster and smiles hippie again!


    "However, I think I have to keep 10,000 taels. What if I have a copy someday, Sasuke, don''t you think?"


    "Ok!"


    "Well, we are done, you and I will join forces, the world is invincible!"


    "Ok!"


    Along the way, the two chatted, Haruno Sakura was left alone again!


    This made Haruno Sakura extremely unhappy!


    She felt that if she couldn''t catch up with Sasuke, it would be Naruto''s fault!


    The more I thought about it, the more bored I got, Haruno Sakura couldn''t help but kicked a bitterly toward a stone on the side of the road!


    boom!


    The stone was quickly kicked out, hit the wall, and bounced back!


    Haruno Sakura is lowering her head, how can she realize that the stone will rebound!


    Snapped!


    Immediately, the stone hit her forehead, and she shivered in pain!


    "Ouch!"


    Haruno Sakura screamed!


    Although she was bombed, it didn''t hurt her!


    But the inexplicable forehead was bounced, and it hurts somewhat!


    "What''s wrong, Sakura?"


    Hearing the exclamation, Naruto and Sasuke turned their heads together!


    Haruno Sakura, who was hurting from her forehead, gave Naruto a dull look!


    "I blame you!"


    Upon hearing this, Naruto and Sasuke looked at each other immediately!


    "This... this... Did I mess with you?"


    Naruto scratched his head with a dazed look!


    Haruno Sakura became more angry when she saw this!


    She stomped her feet bitterly and rushed out angrily!


    boom!


    Running too eagerly, Haruno Sakura didn''t notice the pillar not far in front of her, and immediately ran into it!


    At the same time, Naruto''s exclamation also rang!


    "small¡­¡­"


    However, Haruno Sakura had hit the pillar before the word of heart was spoken!


    Upon seeing this, Naruto swallowed what he said immediately!


    "Sasuke, why do I think Kozakura is getting stupid?"


    Naruto shook his head, reached out and stabbed Sasuke beside him!


    Hearing this, Sasuke raised his head and glanced at Sakura, then nodded slightly, agreeing!


    "Well, it''s silly!"


    Hearing this, Haruno Sakura suddenly felt sad!


    "Naruto, you bastard, you hate the most!"


    She dare not scold Sasuke, but she has no scruples when scolding Naruto!


    Naruto scratched his head with a dazed look!


    "What does it have to do with me when you stumble on the pole yourself?"

 Chapter 3236： Heinous

    The three were noisy and finally arrived at the Baby Bookstore!


    At the moment of entering the door, Haruno Sakura still had a look of resentment on her face!


    "Huh? Is it you?"


    After seeing the fireworks in front of the cash register, after seeing the three Naruto, a surprised look appeared on his little face!


    But she didn''t know, Naruto was even more surprised!


    "You... why are you standing here?"


    Naruto pointed to the fireworks and asked Ai Ai in expectation!


    "I am an employee of Baby Bookstore, of course I stand here!"


    Hearing the words, Huahuo proudly raised his chest!


    For her, it is undoubtedly a glorious thing to be an employee of Baby Bookstore!


    Sure enough, her voice fell, and Naruto, Sasuke, and Haruno Sakura showed envy on their faces!


    This is so amazing, I can actually become an employee of Baby Bookstore!


    "What are the benefits of being an employee here?"


    Naruto asked curiously!


    "You can read books for unlimited time, no matter how many books you read, it''s fine!"


    Hearing this, the fireworks replied triumphantly!


    If you change to Hinata, you may not show off!


    But how old is Xiaohuahuo?


    "Wow!"


    The three Naruto suddenly exclaimed!


    How cool is it to read books when you are unlimited?


    Immediately, Naruto was also excited!


    "That...Miss Huahuo, besides reading books during unlimited hours, what benefits do you have? Is the salary high? The boss still doesn''t accept people?"


    In fact, it is not only Naruto, but Sasuke and Haruno Sakura are also quite excited!


    However, the two of them are more reserved, not as shameless as Naruto!


    "There is no salary~www.novelhall.com~ you have to pay, the same price as the customer!"


    Hearing this, Hua Huo shook his head!


    For her, being able to read books indefinitely is the biggest benefit. What kind of salary is needed!


    As for paying for reading, it is even more natural, even for employees!


    Doesn''t Xiao Yemen cost to open a store?


    Books also have depreciation fees!


    Naruto''s face suddenly collapsed when he heard it!


    What''s up!


    Employees actually want money for reading?


    If you want money, it''s a pitfall to read books when you are unlimited. How can he have so much money to read?


    Immediately, Naruto completely lost interest!


    He whispered!


    "What a stingy and treacherous boss, he didn''t even spare his employees'' money!"


    Naruto''s voice is so soft that neither Sasuke nor Haruno Sakura can hear it clearly!


    But the fireworks are so close, but they can be heard clearly!


    Immediately, Huahuo gave Naruto a vicious look!


    "You bad guy, you said bad things about Xiao Yemeng, and I cursed you for not getting a good reward today!"


    Naruto is cursing unhappy with Huahuo!


    Naruto didn''t even notice, and after paying the money happily, he walked toward the bookshelf with Sasuke!


    Seeing Naruto and Sasuke, they left herself again, Haruno Sakura''s face became more upset!


    "Sister Sakura, what''s wrong with you?"


    Upon seeing the fireworks, asked curiously!


    Haruno Sakura squeezed a smile upon hearing this!


    "Nothing, it''s just being **** off by a stupid donkey!"


    "Who is it?"


    "Who else? The guy with the beard!"


    "You mean Naruto, he''s a big badass, big idiot!"


    "Huh? You think so too?"


    "Yes indeed!"


    Huahuo and Haruno Sakura suddenly met each other late, and when you said something, I spit out Naruto!


    In their mouths, Naruto has become the stupidest, ugliest, and worst person in the world. It is simply heinous!


    Naruto in front of the bookshelf was not aware of it, he stabbed Sasuke with his arm!


    "Sasuke, what are you going to see today?"

 Chapter 3237： What is this broken book

    "this!"


    Hearing this, Sasuke picked up the book in his hand and shook it towards Naruto!


    ""Fighting Qi Huama"? Why are you suddenly interested in this book?"


    Upon seeing this, Naruto was slightly startled!


    In his impression, this book should be the earliest batch of novels in the bookstore!


    Sasuke did not choose to read new books, but ran to read old books. What is the reason?


    However, Sasuke ignored Naruto!


    He picked up "Fighting Qi Hua Ma" and walked aside!


    When Naruto saw it, he scratched his head.


    "I don''t read those old books, I just read new ones if I want to!"


    He murmured, his gaze began to turn to the new books!


    After a while, he picked up "Killer Eighty and Ninety" and looked at it with joy!


    On the other side, Haruno Sakura also ended the act of complaining about Naruto with Huahuo. She came to the bookshelf with a happy mood!


    When she saw the rows of books on the shelf, she couldn''t help but stay in a daze!


    "Oh my god, this is too much, when will I pick it?"


    Haruno Sakura was holding her small mouth and let out an exclamation in her heart.


    She rarely reads... idle books!


    For her, the dozens of books on the shelf are scary enough!


    All of a sudden, it made her feel like picky eyes!


    She turned around and wanted to listen to Sasuke''s advice, but found that Sasuke was already immersed in the book at this moment!


    Suddenly, Haruno Sakura curled her lips and gave up!


    Finally, she closed her eyes and randomly took a book from the shelf!


    "The Demon Ancestor"!


    The title of the book makes Haruno Sakura, not much feeling!


    But the line below the title of the book made Haruno Sakura quickly put the book back!


    The feelings between men are eternal!


    What the **** is this Nima?


    Haruno Sakura''s heart is slandering!


    She was jealous because of the relationship between Naruto and Sasuke, both foe and friend, love and kill each other!


    Holding the book now is the feelings between men, which is eternal!


    This almost made her crazy!


    "Change one!"


    Haruno Sakura took a deep breath and grabbed to the bookshelf again!


    "Pear Flower Fall for Life"!


    The title of the book gave Haruno Sakura a little interest!


    However, instead of making a rash decision, she glanced at the profile subconsciously!


    Facial paralysis master, a generation of ice men accidentally went out once and found an abandoned baby!


    The abandoned baby gradually grew up and became a beautiful young man, handsome and handsome!


    At this time, the master of facial paralysis suddenly discovered that his feelings for his apprentice seemed to have changed...


    After reading the introduction, Haruno Sakura''s hairs were erected!


    Bah baah bah, it''s a male-male again, and returning Nima is a taboo love between master and apprentice!


    Do you want to be so disgusting!


    She quickly threw out the book in her hand, as if she would dirty her hands if she left it for an extra second!


    "Sakura, do you like to watch Tanmei?"


    Just when Haruno Sakura''s three views were completely destroyed, Hinata''s voice came over!


    "Danmei?"


    Haruno Sakura was taken aback when she heard this!


    "It''s a man and a man. I heard Xiao Yemeng say that many women love to read this kind of danmei novels. I didn''t expect you to like Xiao Sakura too!"


    Hinata looked at Haruno Sakura with a daze on her face!


    Upon seeing this, Haruno Sakura quickly denied it!


    "No, no, I don''t like to read it. Such a book is disgusting!"


    What''s the joke, how could she admit that she likes watching Tanmei?


    And is she telling the truth?


    "Huh? You don''t like it? Then why are you coming to Tanmei District? The other books are in another row of bookshelves!"


    Hina Tian was surprised when he heard this!

 Chapter 3238： Uzue evening brush copy

    After a long time, Haruno Sakura realized that she had chosen the wrong place!


    She hurriedly walked to another row of bookshelves!


    In the end, Haruno Sakura happily picked up a book called "Cold Killer Falls in Love with Me"!


    Well, she thinks that the male lead on the cover is cold-blooded assassin, which seems a bit like Sasuke!


    So she wanted to see how the heroine in the book made the hero who looks like Sasuke fall in love with her!


    After all, guys like Sasuke are just a piece of wood!


    Hinata on the side glanced at the book in Haruno Sakura''s hand, and snickered to herself!


    Haruno Sakura has a secret love for Sasuke, no one knows Konoha!


    That is, the person involved has no idea about it!


    By the way, there is a very nervous Naruto who seems to be unclear about this!


    Therefore, Naruto, who has no eyesight at all, came out as a light bulb several times!


    Outside the copy, the Konoha ninjas gathered at the door suddenly parted ways automatically!


    Maoyue Xiyan held the immortal sword to fix the sky, and walked over in front of everyone with such an indifferent expression, stepping into the instance!


    After her figure disappeared, the Konoha ninjas present started talking in a low voice!


    "How does Master Uyue feel that people have become more and more indifferent recently?"


    "Really, now she seems to have a strange aura!"


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes when I say it. Just now Master Maoyue passed through in front of me, and I almost made my legs weak in fright!"


    "Hahaha, me too!"


    These Konoha ninjas are just the most common ninjas!


    And Uzuki Yuyan is an Anbu member!


    For them, Uzuki Xiyan can certainly deserve the title of an adult!


    However, Maoyue Xiyan is indeed as they say, her breath is getting colder and colder!


    Or we can''t say indifference, but a feeling of ignoring sentient beings!


    It was as if she was like a female fairy above her!


    This may have something to do with her studying Immortal Sword Dingtian all day long!


    A magical soldier like Dingtian will undoubtedly affect the master''s temperament every moment!


    The Uyue Xiyan who entered the dungeon soon matched the passerby teammates!


    These teammates all look weak!


    Three forbearance, one forbearance, looks unremarkable!


    Although everyone is Konoha ninja, Uzuki Yuyan can''t even call their names!


    On the contrary, these passersby teammates all showed a trace of fear on their faces after seeing Yuyue Xiyan!


    The difference in identities made them and Uyue Xiyan seem to be separated by a moat!


    "Big...sir!"


    Several teammates stammered and said hello to Yuyue Xiyan!


    Maoyue Xiyan nodded when he heard the words, but did not speak!


    She tightened the Dingtian in her hand, and her heart was slightly shocked!


    Xianjian Dingtian was actually brought in by her!


    Although Maoyue Xiyan, it is the first time to enter the dungeon!


    However, she had also heard her colleagues in Anbu talk about copies!


    It is said that what appears in the copy is not their real body, but a simulated mirror image!


    Therefore, Maoyue Xiyan will always know whether the fairy sword Dingtian can be simulated by the dungeon, and I have doubts!


    Now it seems that the strength of this copy is beyond her imagination!


    After all, even things like the fairy sword can be simulated, can it be powerful!


    But she changed her mind, this copy was made by Ye Meng, and the surprise in her heart gradually disappeared!


    Ye Meng, in her mind, has become synonymous with magic!

 Chapter 3239： Fate

    This match did not last long!


    About a quarter of an hour later, the five Konoha ninjas on the opposite side directly surrendered!


    No way, Uzue Xiyan is too strong!


    Moreover, she still held the fairy sword in her hand!


    How did this make a group of ordinary Konoha ninjas of low level beat them?


    In this case, it is equivalent to a king who starts with six gods, just like hanging a bronze rookie, naturally effortless!


    Uzue Xiyan is quite satisfied with this result!


    Although, such a crushing game, the reward will not be too high!


    But she doesn''t care!


    She appeared in the dungeon mainly to verify her control over the Immortal Sword Dingtian!


    In the dungeon, even if she displays some of the forbidden moves that Xianjian Dingtian comes with, it will be fine!


    After all, the dungeon is dead and can be resurrected!


    "It seems that my recent research has been quite effective. Now I have at least 30% control over the fairy sword!"


    Maoyue Xiyan thought secretly in her heart!


    30% of the control is already shocking enough!


    Now, even in the face of shadow-level powerhouses, Uzue Xiyan is confident that they will be able to move them in seconds!


    If one day, she would be able to control the Immortal Sword Dingtian 100%!


    She even suspected that she was very likely to destroy the entire Ninja World with a single sword!


    This is the horror of Dingtian!


    "I don''t know, Sarutobi-sama is studying Demon Blade Village Masaru!"


    Suddenly, Yuyue Xiyan raised her head, her gaze directed towards the Hokage office!


    Since getting Dingtian, she can clearly feel the existence of Demon Blade Village Masa!


    She has a hunch that one day, she will have a battle with Sarutobi!


    It has nothing to do with the identity of both parties!


    It''s between Immortal Sword Dingtian and Demon Dao Village, which is naturally intolerable!


    Naruto Office.


    Sarutobi Hizumi''s expression was uncertain.


    He felt the breath of Immortal Sword Dingtian!


    Moreover, getting stronger and stronger makes him feel a kind of palpitations!


    "It seems that Maoyue''s control of Dingtian is getting stronger and stronger!"


    Sarutobi is extremely complicated.


    On the one hand, he was delighted that Uzue Xiyan, who was born in Anbu, became even stronger!


    But on the other hand, as the master of Demon Blade Cunzheng, he couldn''t let Uzue Xiyan continue to grow!


    After all, if you let the other party grow without limits!


    In the end, the only one who is unlucky is his Sarutobi Hiji!


    Who told him to have the Demon Sword Village Zheng!


    Immortal Sword Dingtian and Demon Sword Village Zheng, only one of the two can be saved!


    "Do I really want to go that way?"


    Thinking in his heart, Sarutobi Hizen''s face showed a tangled expression.


    Compared with Uzuki Xiyan, his control of Demon Blade Muramasa is much worse!


    After all, Sarutobi Rizen is still holding on to the bottom line!


    Although he also has certain ambitions, he has deep feelings for Konoha!


    If you follow the method of activating the demon sword Muramasa, Konoha will be overwhelmed!


    It''s not just Konoha!


    The entire Ninja World, if it is not possible, it will be reduced to Shura Hell!


    This is the scene that Sarutobi Risaki is unwilling to see!


    "Look at it again, it really doesn''t work, ruin it?"


    Sarutobi Hizen sighed lightly!


    But the three words that ruined it just floated in his heart!


    Demon Sword Muramasa, who was locked in the dark room by him, suddenly burst into a mysterious light!


    "Jie Jie Jie... want to ruin me?"


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    A faint light flashed by, and peace was restored immediately!


    Regarding all this, Sarutobi Hisaki is naturally not clear...

 Chapter 3240： Arthur

    "It turns out that the origin of Kings Canyon is like this!"


    "Sure enough, it has a great relationship with "The Shame of the Bandit"!"


    Hinata suddenly put down the "Shame of the Bandit" in his hand.


    After watching "The Shame of the Bandit", she found out some truth.


    Kings Canyon, originally not called Kings Canyon!


    It''s called Kou Gu!


    In those days, the imperial court lost its virtues, the world was in chaos, and the heroes from all over the world rose up!


    There are also many people who occupy the mountain as the king and fall grass everywhere!


    As a result, the whole continent is full of flames and conquests!


    Among them, dozens of large and small grass head kings began to stand out!


    And these dozens of grass head kings are the protagonists in "The Shame of the Bandits"!


    For the people, they are the worthy saviors and kings!


    As far as the court is concerned, these people are all rebels and thieves, a group of thieves!


    With years of battle, in the end, a big thief defeated the others and ruled the world!


    Perhaps it is this big thief, in order to promote himself!


    Or maybe, he is trying to wash away the shame of thieves on behalf of other grass head kings!


    Therefore, when he became the throne, he ordered the rectification of the name of the grass head king of all roads!


    As a result, all thieves, large and small, have all transformed and become kings of troubled times!


    Of course, this big thief can beat all the chaotic kings, so naturally it is even more awesome!


    So he called himself emperor, emperor!


    Referred to as Emperor!


    This big thief is just Ying Zheng who likes to throw swords indiscriminately!


    At the same time, Kou Gu, where the grass-tou kings of all walks of life fought here, has also become the canyon of kings, and it will last forever!


    "Congratulations, finish reading and get rewards-Guardian Hero Arthur!"


    Suddenly, a reminder sounded in Hinata''s mind!


    The next moment, a huge golden light shrouded in an instant!


    Hinata and her surroundings were all shrouded in this golden light!


    Naruto, Sasuke and others who were reading a book were all stunned by this sudden golden light!


    "My God, why is this golden light so big?"


    "I''m afraid it is a very powerful reward!"


    "I really envy!"


    "Why don''t I have such good luck?"


    Naruto, Sasuke, Metkay, and Xiao Li all showed envy!


    The next moment, the light suddenly disappeared!


    Immediately, a burly, sturdy figure appeared in front of everyone!


    "Arthur knocked on her Royal Highness!"


    With a resolute face and a burly stature, Arthur, as soon as he stood still, knelt down toward Hinata!


    In "The Shame of the Bandits", this Arthur was originally against the king!


    But later, he was defeated by another powerful anti-wang Xiang Yu and became a general under Xiang Yu!


    But in the end, the powerful Xiang Yu still lost when he was fighting against Liu Bang!


    Even, completely defeated, completely lost the opportunity to stand up!


    After Xiang Yu''s death, Arthur survived, and he became Liu Bang''s guard!


    However, perhaps it was him Arthur, with a halo of bad luck!


    Liu Bang, who just received Xiang Yu''s site, still has time to enjoy in the future!


    It was attacked by Ying Zheng!


    After the two sides fought in Kougu, Liu Bang was K.O. by Ying Zheng''s Flying Sword!


    So Arthur changed the lord again!


    He became one of Yingzheng''s guards, specializing in protecting the princesses of Yingzheng!


    As for the ultimate fate of Arthur, there is no explanation in the book!


    "You are Arthur!"


    Hinata''s eyes showed excitement!


    Just after reading "The Shame of the Bandits", she is interested in the various anti-kings in the book!


    Unexpectedly, this sent a turnaround!


    Although this anti-king is somewhat misleading!

 Chapter 3241： Naruto World is constantly changing

    "Back to the princess, Arthur is the subordinate!"


    Arthur''s expression, meticulous!


    The rules set by Ying Zheng back then are extremely strict!


    Don''t look at him as one of Yingzheng''s guards!


    But in terms of status, naturally it cannot be compared with the princess!


    Arthur, who was summoned, has been changed by the demons!


    In his mind, Hinata is one of Yingzheng''s princesses, the object he wants to protect!


    Therefore, he did not dare to be negligent!


    "You... get up!"


    After being called twice to the princess, Hinata became a little embarrassed!


    "Thank Princess!"


    Hearing this, Arthur was no longer polite, and stood up slowly!


    He stood up, and the surrounding Naruto and others couldn''t help but take a breath!


    Nima, this guy is too tall, right?


    Naruto made a gesture, and he found sadly that his height was only at the height of Arthur''s thigh!


    "What the hell, in front of this giant, I am like a little dwarf!"


    Naruto was extremely dissatisfied.


    However, what shocked everyone even more was the terrifying aura exuding from Arthur!


    This is a kind of evil spirit that has experienced countless killings, which is definitely not what the ninjas of the Ninja world can have!


    Ninjas of the Ninja World, no matter how strong they are, how many people can they kill?


    But Arthur, there were no one hundred thousand people who died in his hands during the war, but eighty thousand!


    The two sides are not at the same level at all!


    Ta Ta Ta!


    There is footsteps!


    But after Ye Meng discovered that Hina Tian summoned Arthur, he quickly went downstairs!


    Naruto World is getting chaotic!


    First came a poisonous old man from the world of fighting spirits!


    Then, he ran out of the Prime Minister of the East China Sea Dragon Palace!


    Now even Arthur is out!


    Although this Arthur is just a simple taker!


    But it should not be underestimated!


    The heroes of the king who have undergone the magic transformation are inferior to those strong in the unimaginative plane!


    "Go to the door and stand, don''t disturb my baby''s customers!"


    Ye Meng glared at Arthur!


    When Arthur saw this, he instinctively felt a sense of fear!


    This feeling is even stronger than when he faced Emperor Yingzheng!


    Immediately, he dared not make any rebuttal!


    After holding a fist toward Hinata, Arthur silently left the baby''s bookstore and stood by the door!


    "Well, concentrate on reading, isn''t it just a big stupid guy? What''s the fuss about!"


    Seeing that everyone seemed to be frightened by Arthur, Ye Meng grinned her teeth and shouted with milk!


    Upon hearing this, Naruto, the most nervous, was the first to recover!


    "That is, a stupid big man, what''s so strange, my rubber fruit can beat him!"


    Naruto snorted proudly and looked down!


    The remaining Sasuke and others shook their heads and calmed down their hearts!


    After all, this giant-like Arthur, no matter how powerful it is, it has nothing to do with them!


    This is Hinata''s reward, and their envy is useless!


    Read the book honestly and strive for a good reward!


    Xiao Li turned his head and took a look at Hinata''s "The Shame of the Bandit"!


    He remembered the title of the book!


    He decided to read this book next time, and if he could not handle it, he would get him a strong guardian!


    After a while, Metkay put down the book!


    The appearance of Arthur made him unable to concentrate on reading!


    He could only flip through the last dozens of pages in a hurry, and ended the reading in an anticlimactic manner!


    "Split the Sphere" is very exciting, but it is a pity that this reading has some flaws after all!


    At the last plot, he couldn''t immerse himself in it and watch it!

 Chapter 3242： Lingdao Red Lips

    "I don''t know what reward I will get!"


    Metkay began to look forward to it!


    Last time, he got the Kongzi Gongzi Gong, which is pretty good!


    But this time, he has a hunch that he will get better rewards!


    "Congratulations on your completion of the reading and get a reward-Lingdao red lips!"


    Lingdao red lips, cut through the second top **** in the sky!


    This knife has an extremely unique shape. It looks like a beautiful woman''s red lips and at the same time is as thin as a cicada''s wings. It is an extremely sharp weapon!


    But these are not critical!


    The key is that the red lips of the spirit sword is the first divine weapon to awaken the soul of the sword in the sky!


    Moreover, the red-lip sword soul is extremely special, a coquettish girl who is enchanting and at the same time utterly sloppy!


    That''s right, the sword soul of this magic soldier appeared before the world as a girl!


    What''s more interesting is that this coquettish girl does not like to hide in the knife, but likes to stalk people everywhere!


    In the book, the role of the spirit knife with red lips has been exhausted, and I love and hate this so much!


    Now, such a knife was actually taken out by Metkay!


    "Interesting!"


    Ye Meng''s little face suddenly showed a playful look!


    He wanted to see what happens to Ya''er, the red-lipped soul of the sword, who has a headache in the book, when facing Metkai!


    Hum!


    There was a clear sound, and immediately, a uniquely shaped short knife slowly fell and fell into the hands of Metkay!


    "This is Lingdao Red Lips?"


    Metkay stared at the short knife in his hand, carefully examining it!


    The red lips exuded a deep chill, which made Metkay shiver!


    He was very satisfied!


    Such a magical soldier, even if he was given another shot, he wouldn''t be too much!


    At this moment, red lips suddenly burst into red light!


    At the next moment, everyone just felt that a flower was in front of them, a glamorous girl suddenly appeared in front of them!


    Naruto''s eyes widened, with an incredible expression!


    Can someone show up in the knife?


    And still a pretty lady?


    "You called me out?"


    Sword Soul Ya''er looked up and down at Metkay, and made a lazy voice!


    As she spoke, her eyes flowed, making Metkay almost look straight!


    "But you''re good, you look quite personal!"


    A smile suddenly appeared on Ya''er''s face!


    Xiao Li on the side could not help swallowing his saliva!


    Such a coquettish girl is really beyond the reach of ordinary people!


    I don''t know if Teacher Kai can bear it!


    Seeing Ya''er discharging himself and boasting about him again in words, Metkay suddenly became excited!


    He grinned and praised each other!


    "Good foresight, but you are not very ugly!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the face of Ya''er on the opposite side suddenly turned black!


    Are you human?


    Naruto and others around, all covered their mouths and laughed!


    They discovered for the first time that Teacher Kai is so cute!


    For a straight man like him, it''s no wonder that no woman likes him anymore!


    But who is Ya''er!


    She teased countless genius teenagers in the book, and turned them into a daze. How could she be poisoned by a single word of Metkay?


    Immediately, Ya''er moved Lianbu lightly and slowly approached Metkai!


    She stretched out her finger and gently brushed over Matkay''s body!


    Metkay was suddenly excited, and goose bumps started to appear!


    At this moment, Ya''er''s lazy voice rang!


    "You are so strong, I like strong ones!"

 Chapter 3243： confidant

    Hearing this, Metkay suddenly smiled!


    He glanced at Ya''er with satisfaction.


    "Coincidentally, I also like strong ones!"


    When the voice fell, he sighed with emotion!


    This woman is really his confidant!


    Ya''er on the other side heard this, her expression stagnated for an instant!


    Strengthen your sister!


    Is there anything strong to describe a woman?


    Can we still chat happily?


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Li hurriedly moved his head and whispered in Metka''s ear!


    "Teacher Kai, you see it''s almost dinner time now, don''t you go to have a meal with this... this girl?"


    Xiao Li is also worried, Teacher Kai has been single for so long!


    Finally, a woman who seemed to have an eye on him appeared!


    Not hurry to solve the single problem?


    Although this woman was summoned!


    When Metkai heard the words, his face suddenly showed a look of enlightenment!


    "Yeah, don''t you say that I am not hungry yet, that said..."


    As Metkay spoke, his stomach groaned!


    When the opposite Ya''er saw this, his eyes lit up!


    "I''m hungry too!"


    When Metkay heard it, his expression was delighted.


    Sure enough, this woman is his confidant, and even the hours of starvation are so highly consistent!


    Immediately, Metkay showed a warm smile!


    "It''s okay to be hungry, just go to eat!"


    "By the way, your name is Ya''er, right? You just came to the Ninja Realm, and you didn''t have any money when you wanted to come!"


    "Well, I will lend you the money first, and you will use it to eat. When you earn it in the future, you will return it to me. It will be fine for a long time, but you must remember to pay it back. I don''t like people who renege on accounts!"


    Metkay said, took out the money and handed it to Ya''er!


    When Ya''er saw this, her face turned black, and her heart was full of frustration!


    What is this man made of?


    How straight to such a degree?


    Xiao Li on the side, holding his forehead with his hands, couldn''t bear to see it!


    Teacher Kai, teacher Kai, you are out of help!


    Seeing Metkay, this straight steel man, Hinata, Huahuo and others all covered their mouths and laughed!


    Ya''er took a deep breath, she is not a person who gives up easily!


    There is no man in this world that she can''t handle!


    Although the strange flower in front of her was straighter, she was still sure to get him!


    At this point, Ya''er showed a charming smile again!


    She reached out and took the money.


    "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go, I''m almost starving!"


    Metkay heard the words and patted his chest, looking like a big deal!


    "Don''t worry, just follow me, I know where there are delicious foods, and your mouth is full of oil!"


    With that said, Metkay stepped out!


    Seeing this, Ya''er sighed secretly!


    After saying so much, this guy just said that, and he was a little bit human!


    It''s not easy!


    Even Xiao Li and the others on the side thought that Metkay had opened up, and they were very pleased!


    "Master Metkay, what do you like in weekdays?"


    "Me? I like hitting people!"


    "Battering? It''s great, I like to be "beaten" by others. The more violent I am, the better!"


    "Huh? You still have this weird preference? It''s really hard to understand, but I can satisfy you!"


    "Really? I''m a good future loan..."


    Metkay and Ya''er both talked and walked outside the store!


    Just stepping out of the door, Metkai suddenly raised his hand and banged towards Ya''er with a bang!


    Poor Ya''er, never thought that the man next to her would suddenly attack her!


    She suddenly screamed, and she flew out!

 Chapter 3244： Six Forms

    Seeing this scene, Xiao Li and others in the store were all shocked!


    What is the situation?


    "Why are you hitting me?"


    Ya''er stood firm and glared at Metkay!


    Is this man''s brain convulsed?


    Inexplicably attacked her?


    "Huh? Didn''t you say that you like to be beaten? Am I not satisfying you?"


    Metkay was surprised when he heard this!


    He is looking at each other''s confidant''s sake, this is how he shot!


    Otherwise, most people want him to do it, but he is not willing!


    Ya''er burst into tears immediately upon hearing this!


    peat!


    I''m talking about hitting, is this hitting?


    "Why are you crying? Oh, I''m sorry, maybe I tried too hard just now, don''t worry, I will definitely grasp my strength in the future..."


    Matt Kai''s words have not been finished yet, Ya''er has completely given up!


    In the face of such a man, any of her charms seems to be completely useless!


    Immediately, she didn''t bother to continue teasing Metkay, and with a squeak, her figure gradually dissipated and fell into the red lips!


    "why did you leave?"


    Metkay scratched his head when he saw it, puzzled!


    This woman is good at everything, but she seems a little impolite!


    It was rude not to say hello to him before leaving!


    Metkay deeply regrets this!


    There really is no perfect woman in this world!


    In the baby bookstore, Xiao Li and others were all manipulated by Metkay''s show, and they were stunned!


    What are you special about?


    Such a beautiful girl was blown away by your punch!


    Are you really good at it?


    It seems that you have been single, not without reason!


    Everyone is so angry and funny, this teacher Kai is not saved!


    After this episode of Metkay, calm in the bookstore gradually returned!


    Everyone concentrated on reading the book again!


    After a while, Xiao Li slowly put down the book.


    At this moment, his mood is exciting and anticipating!


    "The Great Route of the Pirate King" watched him with enthusiasm. I wish he could become a character in the book and fight!


    But he was so excited, what he looked forward to most was reward!


    Such a wonderful novel and the abilities of the characters in the book are all amazing!


    This makes Xiao Li increasingly look forward to what rewards he will receive!


    "Congratulations, you have finished reading and got rewards-Six Forms!"


    When the prompt sounded, Xiao Li was taken aback!


    Immediately, a look of ecstasy appeared on his face!


    "Six Forms? CP9''s Six Forms?"


    He can clearly remember that these six types in the book can be said to be quite powerful!


    The sixth form is CP9, and even the whole world is a very important physical skill!


    More importantly, Xiao Li himself is a ninja who practices physical skills, and this reward fits him naturally!


    When the memory of Six Forms began to be accepted in his mind, Xiao Li was completely excited!


    These six forms are stronger than he thought!


    It includes all-round capabilities such as attack, defense, evasion, boarding and so on!


    Needless to say, this kind of reward is so practical!


    "awesome!"


    Xiao Li suppressed the excitement in his heart!


    He can''t wait to rush out of the bookstore!


    After stepping out of the door, his gaze fell on a big rock across the street!


    At the next moment, Xiao Li suddenly leaped up into the air, making a clean round kick!


    laugh!


    A blue light cut instantly from his legs, whistling away with a sharp piercing sound!


    boom!


    The big rock across the street was cut into two by the blue light!


    The fractured part of the stone is smooth and neat, as if the stone was cut by some magic weapon!


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Li nodded in satisfaction!


    The power of the foot in the six forms is truly extraordinary!

 Chapter 3245： Divine Bloodline

    "Try Yuebu again!"


    With a thought of Xiao Li, his body bends slightly.


    In the next moment, he swished out suddenly!


    He went straight into the sky, as fast as lightning!


    When his body was about to fall in midair, Xiao Li kicked his feet.


    Immediately, he was like stepping on a ladder, stepping on the air, and his figure jumped out again!


    Bang bang bang!


    After a few steps, Xiao Li''s whole person has jumped to a height of 100 meters!


    "Amazing!"


    Feeling the power of Yuebu, Xiao Li is extremely satisfied!


    As far as he knows, there are similar abilities in ninjutsu!


    However, such ninjutsu has harsher conditions for use!


    Just like Teacher Kai¡¯s Eight Door Dunjia, if you want to be like him, step on the air!


    At least the eight-door Dunjia must be opened to above the sixth door!


    Moreover, the eight-door Dunjia of that degree, every time it is opened, it will cause a lot of damage to the body!


    How can you use it casually like Yuebu?


    Therefore, Xiao Li cannot be dissatisfied!


    He felt that his luck was really good, and he actually got such a practical reward!


    Watching "Fighting the Horse" for the second time, Sasuke''s feeling is obviously different!


    When he first came to the bookstore, he saw "Fight Qi Hua Ma", and he also gained the ability to fight Qi Hua Yu!


    It''s just that the last time he watched "Fighting the Horse", his heart was full of hatred!


    Therefore, at that time, he actually didn''t really understand what "Fight Qi Hua Ma" wanted to express!


    But this time is different. The hostility in his heart has been resolved a lot in the past few days!


    So, at this moment, Sasuke can understand how much the author of "Fighting the Horse" lacks potatoes and what kind of concept he wants to express!


    Unyielding and fighting!


    This is what the author wants to express in "Fighting Qi Hua Ma"!


    It''s just that it''s more obscure, and most people rarely see it!


    But Sasuke is different, he is the second brush of "Fight Qi Hua Ma"!


    In addition, he also has such a subconscious in his heart!


    So, this time he is well substituted into the book!


    When he put down "Fighting Qi Hua Ma", Sasuke had always been like a facial paralysis, and his face showed a clear feeling of unfinished meaning!


    A good book, but unfortunately I haven''t finished it!


    Sasuke sighed softly. He especially wanted to know what the protagonist Xiao Huohuo would do during the three-year appointment!


    "Congratulations on your completion of the reading and get a reward-the blood of the gods!"


    The beep fell, and a beam of light suddenly shot down, covering Sasuke!


    Sasuke''s heart is full of shock!


    He never expected that he would actually get the blood of the gods!


    You know, there are not many special physiques!


    It''s full of calculations, that is, the Evil Poisonous Body, the Green Snake Sanhua pupil, the blood of the gods, and the different fire physique!


    Among them, the power of the blood of the gods is even more powerful than that of the Eunan Poison Body and the Bisnake Sanhua Tong!


    Sasuke vaguely remembers that the heroine Xiao Yaner in the book is the most perfect bloodline of the gods in the history of the ancients!


    "Could it be that what I got was Xiao Yan''er''s blood of the gods?"


    Sasuke''s heart is full of doubts!


    However, at this time he could no longer consider these!


    His body began to change!


    A burst of piercing pain struck him!


    Sasuke knows that this is the light beam transforming his body blood!


    Immediately, he gritted his teeth and endured silently!


    The transformation lasts for a short time, only a few dozen interest times!


    However, this short tens of breaths still made Sasuke feel like living through the years!

 Chapter 3246： Large online

    Sasuke only knew when the beam was over!


    The blood of the gods he got was not from the ancients!


    Even, the bloodline of this god-rank, in fact, has nothing to do with fighting Qi Huama Continent!


    The so-called bloodline of the gods actually refers to a certain bloodline that has reached the highest level!


    Now, Sasuke''s bloodline of the gods is equivalent to the Uchiha clan, the strongest existence in history!


    Although, Sasuke''s strength has not increased much!


    But the appearance of the blood of the gods made his cultivation speed extremely abnormal!


    Others have cultivated for decades, and he can achieve the same effect in just one year!


    It can be said that this god-rank bloodline is even more practical than the three swordsmanship he obtained before!


    After all, Three Swordsmanship Swordsmanship only gave him one more skill!


    But the blood of the gods had transformed him in all aspects!


    The two are totally different!


    Even, it can be said unceremoniously that if Sasuke continues to practice three swords swordsmanship for a year and a half!


    So, even if Sauron came here, he was definitely not Sasuke''s opponent in the Three Swords Style Swordsmanship!


    This is the horror of the blood of the gods!


    "BUG, Sasuke''s luck is really good!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and murmured secretly!


    In Ye Meng''s view, after the appearance of the Baby Bookstore, the most buggy of all the rewards is the Divine Bloodline that Sasuke has now!


    Whether it''s armed or domineering or rubber fruit, although these are extremely powerful, they are just ism in the end!


    It''s not something that really belongs to Naruto characters!


    But Sasuke''s bloodline of the gods is different, although it comes from the mainland of Dou Qi Huama!


    However, the blood of the gods is just a constitutional name!


    After any bloodline reaches a certain limit, it can actually be called a god-level bloodline!


    Therefore, what the dungeon system transforms for Sasuke is only the blood of the Uchiha clan!


    This is actually equivalent to giving Sasuke a perverted rate hang!


    "Unfortunately, the blood of the gods is useless for this baby!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and sighed with a slight regret!


    He and Ye Xuan, the founders of the Ye Family''s bloodline, belong to the purest, and they belong to the level of the gods'' bloodline!


    Therefore, even if Ye Meng chose this reward from Sasuke, it would not bring him any change!


    "Look at what rewards Naruto will get!"


    After Ohuang Sasuke''s reward was given up by Ye Meng, his mind fell on Naruto!


    At this moment, Naruto also finished watching "Killer Eighty and Ninety".


    "Killer Eighty and Ninety" is actually adapted from an anime in his hometown by Ye Meng!


    The original animation is full of all kinds of joy, wild and unconstrained, and the imagination is endless!


    Now that Ye Meng changed it into a novel, the characteristics of the anime version have not been eliminated!


    So when Naruto was watching, he almost laughed and convulsed!


    "Too beautiful!"


    Naruto reluctantly put down the book.


    This book is so wonderful, he can''t wait to read it forever!


    But it is a pity that no matter how wonderful a novel is, there is always a moment to finish it!


    "Reward, I want to reward!"


    The next moment, Naruto became excited again!


    In "Hitman Eighty and Ninety", there are so many weird abilities!


    Therefore, Naruto is full of expectations!


    "Congratulations, you have completed the reading and got rewards-the large is online!"


    The prompt sounded, and Naruto was stunned for an instant!


    Tuba online?


    What the **** is this?


    In the book, he can understand this ability!


    But what''s the use of him?


    He is not the protagonist killer eighty or ninety!


    However, in the next moment, a huge memory suddenly poured into his mind!

 Chapter 3247： Interesting ability

    Large online: from the eighty-ninety world of killers, after you use this skill, you can briefly gain your ability at the peak of the future!


    After reading the detailed explanation, Naruto was stunned for a while and suddenly became ecstatic!


    This skill is good, it''s just abnormal!


    "I must be strong in the future? When fighting with people in the future, I will use the strongest me in the future, hahaha!"


    Naruto laughed triumphantly!


    He was akimbo and smiled unscrupulously!


    When Sasuke and Haruno Sakura saw this, they subconsciously distanced themselves from Naruto!


    This guy is crazy, it''s better to stay away from him!


    "Interesting, this skill is fun!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and a playful look appeared on her little face!


    Although compared to the blood of the gods, the large online seems to have many flaws!


    However, it depends on who is using the skill!


    Like Naruto, as the protagonist of Hokage, he is undoubtedly making a lot of money by acquiring such skills!


    The future Naruto is naturally very strong!


    However, if such a skill falls into the hands of the nameless dragon, it is almost useless!


    The nameless dragon set, no matter how strong he is in the future, where can he be so strong?


    Therefore, this skill is very picky!


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Meng pondered for a moment and made a decision!


    In today''s reward, he has to choose this large size to go online!


    After all, compared to Naruto, Ye Meng is the most suitable for this skill!


    Today''s Ye Meng, although already strong enough to guard against the sky!


    But it is far from reaching its peak!


    He wanted to know how strong he was at his peak!


    One yawn, destroying hundreds of millions of universes?


    Maybe, it is really possible!


    Ye Meng was still pondering, Naruto was already triumphant and raised an eyebrow toward Sasuke!


    "Sasuke, do you dare to fight with me?"


    His look is full of pride!


    He felt that the current Sasuke was definitely not his opponent!


    After all, he can gain his strongest strength in the future!


    Although this is only a short-term effect, it is more than enough to deal with a battle!


    More importantly, there is no so-called cooling time for the ability of Tuba to go online!


    In other words, as long as your current body can bear it, you can use the strongest strength in the future indefinitely!


    With Naruto''s current physique, it is naturally impossible to use it without restrictions!


    However, there is no problem in using it once a day!


    However, there is a fatal shortcoming in the ability of the Queen to go online!


    That is, when your strength has reached its peak, this skill is equivalent to invalid!


    For example, your small size, various attributes, equipment, and levels are already the same as the large size!


    Then, it doesn''t matter what a large or small size!


    "Neurotic!"


    Sasuke glanced at Naruto in disgust!


    He didn''t bother to talk to Naruto this guy!


    "You are afraid of me, hahaha!"


    Upon hearing this, Naruto laughed with arms akimbo, his expression getting more and more proud!


    "Too lazy to care about you!"


    Sasuke ignored Naruto and turned to look at Haruno Sakura!


    He hesitated and said!


    "Have you finished reading?"


    Haruno Sakura, who was reading, suddenly heard Sasuke''s words, and her heart trembled!


    She quickly replied.


    "Ma... immediately!"


    "No hurry, waiting for you!"


    Sasuke saw this and said something.


    Haruno Sakura was stunned when she heard this!


    She almost thought she was dreaming!


    Sasuke actually talked to her so pleasantly?


    This is really unexpected!


    Immediately, she didn''t want to continue reading!


    She hurriedly flipped through the last dozen pages, and then put the book down!

 Chapter 3248： Forced Divination

    "Congratulations on your completion of the reading and get a reward-forced divination!"


    Forced divination, after you perform divination, you can forcibly change the fortune of others on the day (Note: This skill may cause bad consequences for others, please use it with caution!)


    Haruno Sakura stunned to accept all the memories, and her heart was full of incredible!


    As a customer who came to Baby Bookstore for the first time, she naturally couldn''t imagine how this Baby Bookstore could enable her to acquire the abilities in the book!


    "This is one of the heroine''s three great skills, I seem to be lucky!"


    Haruno Sakura murmured to herself!


    Due to Naruto and Sasuke, although Haruno Sakura is here for the first time, she knows very well about Baby Bookstore!


    Reading here, although 100% can get rewards!


    However, rewards can be good or bad, all depends on your luck!


    It is said that a lot of people just got wonderful rewards after reading the book here!


    Even reduced to a laughing stock!


    For example, Danzo¡¯s tortoise shell...


    Therefore, Haruno Sakura is very fortunate that she can obtain one of the heroine''s abilities the first time she reads a book!


    This forced divination technique can be said to be quite against the sky!


    In the book, the heroine relied on this bug-like ability in the early stage to soar into the sky, thus establishing her position in the eyes of the hero!


    After getting forced fortune-telling, Haruno Sakura''s first thought was to show Sasuke to Sasuke like the heroine in the book!


    But thinking about it later, Haruno Sakura was nervous again!


    What if this thing doesn''t work?


    So, to be on the safe side, try to find an experiment first!


    Immediately, Haruno Sakura''s eyes fell on Naruto instantly!


    In this world, what could be more suitable for experimentation than Naruto, a nasty ghost?


    "I will experiment with you later!"


    Seeing Naruto still triumphantly, Haruno Sakura was secretly ruthless!


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing that Haruno Sakura had finished reading the book, Sasuke waved his hand and walked outside the bookstore!


    Upon seeing this, Haruno Sakura hurriedly followed!


    Naruto, who was still laughing with arms akimbo, saw that Sasuke and Haruno Sakura were gone, and suddenly became anxious!


    They are gone, who is he proud to show?


    "Wait for me!"


    Immediately, Naruto screamed and chased after him!


    Out of the bookstore, just set foot on the street!


    Haruno Sakura has secretly activated forcing divination!


    "Target Naruto, divination!"


    She learned the appearance of the heroine in the book, and used divination!


    The divination is successful, and the goal is to get a bonus from Purple Qi Donglai Qi Luck!


    "Huh? The purple gas is coming from the east? This is super lucky, no, how can Naruto get good luck!"


    Haruno Sakura naturally does not want to see Naruto get good luck!


    The first divination was a failure!


    However, she did not give up and continued to perform divination!


    The divination is successful, and the target gets Hong Fuqi weather luck bonus!


    Snapped!


    Upon seeing this, Haruno Sakura patted her forehead, speechless!


    Naruto, how is luck so good?


    Two times in a row, are super luck bonuses?


    "what happened to you?"


    Naruto and Sasuke heard the sound and looked at Haruno Sakura curiously!


    Haruno Sakura smiled upon hearing this!


    "Mosquito, some mosquito bites me!"


    Humph, I don¡¯t believe it, Naruto can¡¯t cure you!


    Haruno Sakura was unconvinced secretly, and continued to perform divination!


    The divination is successful, and the target gets the bonus of good fortune and luck...


    The divination is successful, and the target gets a bonus fortune and luck...


    The divination is successful, and the target gains a bonus of Qishen Possession Qi Luck...


    "Yeah, it worked!"


    When the fifth time of divination triggered the Possession of Deity God, Haruno Sakura suddenly burst into joy!

 Chapter 3249： Possessed by God

    "Naruto, this time you are going to die!"


    Haruno Sakura glanced at Naruto and began to look forward to it!


    She wants to see Naruto''s unlucky look!


    Humph, who told him to always be a light bulb?


    No self-knowledge at all!


    Even he and Sasuke fell in love and killed each other!


    Want to grab my Sasuke?


    no way!


    Haruno Sakura became more proud as she thought about it, staring at Naruto unblinkingly!


    Naruto didn''t seem to notice it at all!


    He is showing off with Sasuke happily!


    "Sasuke, do you know what rewards I got in Baby Bookstore?"


    Hearing this, Sasuke glanced at Naruto!


    "do not know!"


    Naruto was even more excited when he heard Sasuke''s words!


    "Then do you want to know?"


    "I don''t want to!"


    "What? No, no, you must want to know!"


    "..."


    "Hahaha, I was right, but I wouldn''t tell you, hehehe!"


    Naruto was so excited that Sasuke was completely speechless!


    Haruno Sakura silently watched the situation behind them!


    At this moment, there was a trace of doubt in her mind!


    "Why isn''t Naruto unlucky yet?"


    Haruno Sakura was wondering, and several figures in front of her, hurriedly approaching!


    Naruto was turning his head to show off to Sasuke, and he didn''t even notice these people coming oncoming!


    The people on the opposite side seemed to be eager to hurry, and didn''t care about Naruto''s group!


    Immediately, the guy who walked in the front ran into Naruto full of arms!


    "Damn!"


    "Damn!"


    Two screams came out, Naruto and that guy, their feet unsteady, sat down on the ground!


    "Who, don''t walk with eyes long?"


    Naruto got up so dull and muttered!


    The guy on the other side was immediately angry when he heard it!


    "I think you walk without eyes!"


    Upon hearing this, Naruto exploded immediately!


    He was swelling at the moment, and he was stunned by an inexplicable guy. How could he be restrained?


    "In Konoha, you dare to talk to me like Naruto Uzumaki. You are so bold. Give me a punch!"


    Naruto didn''t even think about it, but he punched out!


    The person on the other side didn''t seem to expect Naruto to say he would do it!


    However, with his original strength, even if Naruto makes a sudden move, he can easily avoid it!


    However, Naruto now has a rubber fruit body!


    This Nima stretched out his arm for several meters, and rushed over with his fist!


    The guy on the opposite side was immediately dumbfounded, and was stunned on the spot!


    As a result, he could only watch himself and was blown away by Naruto!


    "Gaara!"


    Seeing this, several other people around suddenly exclaimed!


    That''s right, these guys are Gaara, Kankuro, Temari and others from Sandyin Village!


    boom!


    Gaara''s body fell from the air and fell to the ground fiercely!


    Fortunately, this guy, carrying a big gourd on his back, didn''t suffer any harm when he landed!


    However, Gaara today is still the violent and bloodthirsty Gaara!


    He was punched for no reason, how could he bear it?


    Immediately, his eyes were red, and his killing intent broke out!


    "you wanna die!"


    The voice fell, and the evil spirit on Gaara had already rolled out!


    "not good!"


    Kankuro, Temari and others, upon seeing this, exclaimed in unison!


    Maki held his forehead with his hand, and when he came to Konoha this time, he was most worried about the state of Gaara!


    Right now, Gaara was stimulated, and it really broke out!


    "Facing the angry Gaara, this kid in front of him is afraid that he will be unlucky, and he will be killed by Gaara if he doesn''t!"


    Maji looked helpless.

 Chapter 3250： Be abused

    "However, if this kid really died under Gaara''s hand, I''m afraid he won''t be able to explain to Konoha at that time!"


    "It seems that I have to be ready to take action anytime to save this kid!"


    Maki murmured to himself!


    He is not optimistic about Naruto at all!


    What a joke, how terrifying is Gaara who is angry, he knows very well!


    Sasuke''s expression cooled down!


    His eyes swept across Kankuro, Temari and others, with a hint of coldness in his eyes!


    Although Naruto is annoying at times, he is also his teammate!


    Sasuke will naturally not watch Naruto being bullied!


    Besides, this is Konoha anyhow!


    As Konoha''s ninja, how can he tolerate outsiders coming to presumptuously!


    However, since Kankuro and others didn''t do anything, Sasuke also chose to suppress it!


    It was Haruno Sakura, she was surprised with her small mouth!


    She is not surprised at the effect of God''s possession!


    But I am surprised, is this the so-called declining **** possessing body?


    Naruto didn''t seem to be so unlucky except for a fall!


    Could it be that this guy with the gourd on his back will beat Naruto violently?


    If this is the case, it would be almost the same!


    Haruno Sakura didn''t worry about Naruto, she wished that Naruto would be deflated!


    Of course, if Naruto really encounters any danger, she will naturally not watch Naruto fall into trouble!


    "Want to fight? Come on, I''ll fight with you!"


    Feeling the aura of Gaara, Naruto was not only not afraid, but excited, he hooked his finger towards Gaara, as if he didn''t put the other person in his eyes!


    Gaara became more irritable when I saw this!


    Instantaneous surgery!


    Gaara gave a sack and struck Naruto with lightning!


    His speed is extremely fast, there is only an afterimage left on the spot, and the naked eye can hardly catch his figure!


    At the same time, thick sand was rolling in, overwhelming the sky, with a huge momentum!


    In the middle of the sand, countless shurikens burst out, and the target is Naruto!


    Sand Shuriken!


    "Good job!"


    When Naruto saw this, he was not angry but was overjoyed. He yelled and his body was bounced out like a spring!


    The strange thing is that his feet have never left the place!


    And his legs were stretched more than ten meters!


    It was as if his body rushed straight into the sky!


    The next moment, Naruto''s body fell, and his fist blasted toward the flying sand in the sky with unmatched momentum!


    boom!


    The violent power collided violently in an instant!


    After a loud noise, Gaara, who was carrying a gourd, was slammed out of the body!


    "what!"


    Mackey was stunned!


    Kankuro and Temari were stunned!


    Gaara was blown away by this kid again?


    Wait, this kid''s body seems a little weird!


    How could ordinary people''s arms and legs stretch so long?


    Maki and others suddenly realized that Naruto''s body just now was too weird!


    "Fight me Uzumaki Naruto, you are still far away, give me another punch!"


    Naruto smiled smugly!


    The sound fell, and he punched again!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Under Naruto''s chaotic fists, Gaara hardly had any power to fight back, like a sandbag, being abused by Naruto to the death!


    Inferring from the timeline of the original work, Gaara''s strength is actually not worse than Naruto, even better than a lot!


    After all, in the timeline of the original book, Naruto today is just a fledgling boy!


    However, the appearance of Baby Bookstore has changed Naruto!

 Chapter 3251： Good luck

    Naruto, who has a rubber fruit body, has soared to an incredible level!


    Although, compared to the veteran movie-level powerhouse, he may not be able to beat it!


    However, the general Shinobu and his like are not his opponents at all!


    After all, rubber fruit is too strong!


    "This... how is this possible!"


    Maji was messed up in the wind!


    Gaara, who has always been horrible, was completely abused by Konoha!


    This is so special, it''s almost like a dream!


    However, when Gaara was unable to fight back, after being hit by Naruto a few times, Maji finally couldn''t hold it back!


    "stop!"


    He shouted loudly and stood up!


    How does Naruto care about this guy?


    He continued to punch!


    When Maji saw this, his expression stagnated!


    He didn''t dare to neglect, so he hurried up!


    boom!


    In the loud noise, Macky blocked Naruto''s fist!


    He grinned and took a breath!


    How cruel!


    Does this kid''s fist hurt so much when hitting someone?


    "Stop it, I''m waiting for the Emissary of Sandyin, do you want to start the war between Sandyin and Konoha?"


    Maki took a deep breath, and the big hat was buttoned down!


    When Naruto heard this, the smug expression on his face instantly solidified!


    This Nima, such a big hat, he can''t hold it!


    After all, strength belongs to strength!


    Regarding status, Naruto is currently in Konoha, and is still a transparent person!


    If these guys in front of you, the really wicked person first sue, on the side of Hokage-sama, talk about him!


    If you can''t guarantee Master Naruto, you must punish him!


    Immediately, Naruto scratched his head awkwardly, turned his head and asked for help from Sasuke!


    Sasuke saw this, spread his hands, showing a helpless expression!


    No way, he is also a transparent person and has no right to speak!


    "It''s over, I''m in a big trouble this time, this kid is really disgusting!"


    Naruto''s face is crying, and the previous triumphant look has long since disappeared!


    Seeing that Naruto was finally suppressed, Maki didn''t say much, and hurried to Gaara to check it out!


    I don¡¯t know, I was shocked when I saw it!


    Gaara at this moment, although actually not suffering any internal injuries, looks extremely scary on the outside!


    On the other side, Naruto saw that Sasuke couldn''t help but was completely desperate!


    "Naruto, aren''t you running?"


    Haruno Sakura whispered!


    This inexplicable conflict is all because of her divination!


    At this moment, now that she knew that Naruto was likely to be punished, she couldn''t bear it!


    So Haruno Sakura quickly reminded Naruto!


    Taking advantage of this, these few people from outside the village didn''t find his identity, so they didn''t want to slip away!


    Upon hearing this, Naruto was overjoyed!


    He nodded, swished, and jumped out!


    When Sasuke and Haruno Sakura saw this, they also dived quietly!


    "Made, this kid is really ruthless. He will make you look good in a while...Huh? Where''s the man, gone?"


    Maki murmured, and was about to say something cruel to Naruto!


    When he looked up, he found that the three Konoha little guys had already run away!


    "Unreasonably, the person who beat us Shayin wanted to leave?"


    "There is no such cheap thing in the world!"


    If Naruto hadn''t run, maybe Maki wouldn''t do anything to him!


    But at this moment, this guy has escaped, so Maki will naturally quit!


    Whatever he said, he should go to Sarutobi Hizen to put pressure on it!


    Otherwise, do you really think their Shayin people are so bullying?


    Immediately, Maki picked up Gaara and winked at Kankuro and Temari!


    A few of them turned around and walked toward the Hokage office aggressively!

 Chapter 3252： Idiot Naruto

    "Let me down, I''m fine!"


    Gaara struggled, angrily!


    Although his appearance looks scary, he has not suffered multiple injuries in fact!


    After all, when Naruto shots, he still has a sense of measure!


    "Shut up, this thing can''t be forgotten!"


    Maki yelled when he heard this!


    Gaara¡¯s status is rather special. Under normal circumstances, Macky rarely talks to him like this!


    But it is a special situation right now!


    "This is about the dignity of our Shayin, I don''t allow you to be willful!"


    Of course Maki knew that Gaara had a strong personality, and he didn''t want to go to Konoha behind to put pressure on him like a weak person!


    However, this time Markey was hard to beat!


    Hearing this, Gaara fell silent!


    He knew it was useless to say anything!


    "Huh, so risky!"


    After running far away, Naruto''s figure gradually stopped!


    He breathed a sigh of relief and immediately laughed!


    Hey, foreign kid, you got beaten for nothing!


    Naruto, who thought he was safe, completely relaxed!


    "Sasuke and Sakura, should they be able to catch up with me?"


    Naruto set up a pergola and looked behind him!


    "Don''t look, we are one step behind you!"


    Sasuke''s voice rang!


    Soon, the figures of him and Haruno Sakura jumped into Naruto''s eyes!


    "Hehehe!"


    Upon seeing this, Naruto smirked!


    Seeing Naruto''s silly look, Sasuke turned his head and couldn''t bear to witness it!


    Haruno Sakura bowed her head, secretly regretting it!


    She intended to make Naruto be ugly a few times so that she could vent her bad breath!


    But who would think that this declining spirit possessed the spirit of luck, so that Naruto directly conflicted with the mission of the outer village!


    This matter can be said to be big or small!


    If the other party is really reluctant, then Naruto might be really in trouble!


    After all, Konoha''s high floors are sometimes very strange!


    Just like the Hyuga day slack event that year, it can be seen!


    Even the dignified Hyuga has to compromise, let alone the little transparent Naruto?


    So Haruno Sakura really regrets it!


    But she can''t tell Naruto directly, all this is the ghost of her divination!


    For a time, Haruno Sakura was suffering incomparably!


    But Naruto didn''t realize it, and showed off triumphantly!


    "Sasuke, don''t you see, my rubber fruit body is amazing!"


    "This foreign boy, in front of me, doesn''t even have the power to fight back!"


    Hearing this, Haruno Sakura stayed for a while!


    Immediately, she held her forehead with her hands!


    "Gosh, I''m actually worried about Naruto? He''s an idiot!"


    Sasuke glanced at Naruto faintly!


    "You just reported the name of Uzumaki Naruto twice!"


    As soon as this statement was made, Naruto''s triumphant expression instantly solidified!


    "I... Did I say that?"


    He stammered a question!


    "said!"


    Hearing this, Sasuke nodded firmly!


    "It''s over, this time it''s over!"


    Naruto slapped his forehead and became frustrated!


    Unexpectedly, running is useless, how can I be so stupid that I even reported my name! "


    The more Naruto thinks, the more frustrated!


    "The good news is that the previous few people were shocked by your rubber fruit body, and they didn''t seem to have noticed your words!"


    Sasuke glanced at Naruto and said lightly!


    "Really? Great!"


    When Naruto heard this, his originally depressed mood was instantly thrown out of the sky by him!


    When Haruno Sakura saw this, she was speechless again!


    She became more sure that she had just lost her mind and went crazy, such Naruto, what does she have to worry about!

 Chapter 3253： Pressure

    Naruto Office.


    Sarutobi Hizen looked at Maji and others with a calm expression!


    "You mean, there are Konoha ninjas attacking you?"


    Sarutobi was very upset.


    Just when the mission from Shayin Village arrived, something like this happened!


    This makes his old face a little dull!


    After all, Konoha is his rule!


    And the people under his rule actually attacked the Shayin Mission?


    "Master Hokage, I hope you Konoha can give us an explanation about this matter!"


    "You also know that Gaara is the son of Master Fengying. Now Gaara is seriously injured. If Master Fengying knows, I''m afraid he will be furious!"


    Maji looked at Sarutobi Rishap, said slowly!


    When Sarutobi heard this, he suddenly had a headache!


    What a lawless guy is this, even if you attack others!


    It happened to be the son of the fourth generation Fengying!


    "What? Lord Naruto feels embarrassed?"


    Seeing Sarutobi Hitoshi''s embarrassed look, Maki''s tone increased a bit!


    Although Konoha is strong, their high-level beliefs are quite confusing!


    Actually quite weak externally!


    This, other Shinobu villages, almost everyone knows!


    It is precisely because of this that when Maji faced Sarutobi Hiruchi, he didn''t even have the slightest sense of fear!


    "Okay, I will give you an explanation!"


    After pondering for a moment, Sarutobi Rizen sighed and made a decision!


    Today''s Konoha still focuses on self-cultivation and nourishment. It is not the best policy to rashly engage with other forbearance villages!


    Besides, this time, it was their Konoha that was wrong!


    "Hokage-sama wise!"


    Seeing Konoha''s clothes soften, Maki is naturally not aggressive, he calmly patted Sarutobi''s flattery!


    Accept it when you see it, he still understands the truth!


    "This is the fault of Konoha, it is right to give you an explanation!"


    "However, do you know who this person is, so bold!"


    Sarutobi Hizumi looked at Maki and asked!


    This really knocked Markey down!


    He was stunned for a moment, and he was speechless for a while, unable to speak!


    When Naruto and Gaara played against each other before, although they had declared themselves!


    However, they were all surprised by Naruto''s rubber fruit body at the time, so they didn''t pay attention to Naruto''s words at all!


    Looking back at this moment, Maki''s mind was blank!


    When Sarutobi saw this, he frowned!


    "It''s okay if you don''t know your name, should this person have any obvious characteristics?"


    "If he doesn''t even have characteristics different from ordinary people, then things will be difficult to handle!"


    Sarutobi''s meaning is obvious, if they could know who the shot was, then it would be best to do it!


    If you don''t know who it is, but can describe the characteristics of this person, then Konoha can naturally find the other person based on the characteristics!


    But if there is no information, it is naturally like finding a needle in a haystack!


    At that time, Konoha will find no one, nor can we blame them for not giving an explanation!


    Hearing this, Maji did not refute!


    The words of Sarutobi Hizen occupy the truth, so he can''t refute it!


    He pondered for a moment, and his heart suddenly moved!


    "I remember, this kid has an obvious characteristic!"


    "What is it?"


    Sarutobi Hizen asked quickly!


    "Beard, he has a beard on his face!"


    "Moustache?"


    Hearing Maji''s words, Sarutobi Hitori became disappointed!


    In Konoha, there are so many people with beards, the ghost knows which one it is!


    "No, it''s not a beard, but a beard-like texture, with six!"


    Markey thought of something and added!

 Chapter 3254： hearsay

    As soon as he heard Maji''s words, Sarutobi Hizen suddenly realized!


    "It''s him, Naruto!"


    He naturally has an impression of Naruto!


    After all, the former Naruto was rejected by the villagers of Konoha Village!


    Just because he has Kyuubi sealed in his body, the villagers of Konoha discriminate against him!


    Nowadays, although Naruto is gradually rising, such a scene has changed somewhat!


    However, there are still many people who discriminate against Naruto!


    As Konoha''s supreme leader, Sarutobi Hizaki knows this naturally!


    "Yes, yes, it seems to be called Naruto!"


    Mackey nodded and said!


    "Okay, I see, I will punish him and ask him to apologize to Gaara!"


    After hearing this, Sarutobi Sun said slowly!


    When Maji heard this, he frowned slightly!


    Is it just punishment and apology?


    This seems a bit lighter!


    However, Maki changed his mind, they came to Konoha this time, not to conflict with Konoha!


    To explore the baby''s bookstore is the key!


    "Just do what Hokage-sama said!"


    After a moment of hesitation, Maki also took a step back, and did not continue to pressure!


    Sarutobi Hearing this, he breathed a sigh of relief!


    Naruto''s identity is a bit special!


    He is the son of the fourth generation of Hokage Wave Feng Shui Men!


    Strictly speaking, Naruto''s father is still his disciple!


    However, for Naruto, he has not paid too much attention to it!


    Therefore, the relationship between the two is quite distant!


    But no matter what, Naruto, as the son of Bofeng Shuimen, naturally cannot have any accidents!


    Fortunately, the messenger in Shayin Village didn''t care too much, otherwise it would really make Sarutobi Rishan a little difficult!


    "By the way, Lord Naruto, I heard that Konoha has opened a new bookstore, which is quite famous. I don''t know where is this bookstore?"


    At this time, Maki pretended to be unintentional, and asked Sarutobi!


    Sarutobi Sun heard the words, and his heart sank!


    What he worries most is the Baby Bookstore, which other Shinobu villages know about!


    Although, he also knew that such a thing would eventually be concealed!


    But who thought, the news leaked so quickly!


    How many days has the Baby Bookstore opened?


    Even Shayin Village knew about it!


    This is not necessarily a good thing!


    If only Konoha knows about Baby Book House, Konoha''s villagers can enjoy various abilities as much as they want!


    After other Ninja villages found out, Konoha had already surpassed other Ninja villages!


    At that time, even if other Shinobu villages also run to read a book, they will not be able to catch up with Konoha''s strength improvement speed for a while!


    But now, the news has been leaked ahead of time!


    "Hehe, I don''t know where did you know Baby Bookstore?"


    Sarutobi Hizen did not answer directly, but instead made a haha, and asked back!


    After hearing this, Ma Ji smiled!


    "That...ah, hearsay, hearsay!"


    "However, since we are here this time, if we can see and see the legendary Baby Bookstore, then it won''t hurt!"


    As far as Makigu is concerned, he will naturally not admit that the sand has hidden spies in Konoha!


    "Bah, hearsay, I believe you a ghost!"


    Sarutobi Hisaki naturally didn''t believe it at all!


    He knows all about other Shinobu spies in Konoha!


    However, this is inevitable!


    "Since they already know that they want to stop them from going to the baby''s bookstore, I am afraid they can''t do it!"


    "I can only hope that they are unlucky and get rubbish!"


    Even now, Sarutobi can only comfort himself!

 Chapter 3255： Am i easy

    After bidding farewell to Sarutobi, Maki took Kankuro, Temari and others, and headed for the baby bookstore!


    As for Gaara, after dealing with the injury, I jumped alive again!


    His injury was not serious!


    It looks a little scary at first glance!


    On the other side, the Anbe Ninjas under Sarutobi Hitoshi also began to search for Naruto!


    Anyway, since I agreed to Maji, I have to deal with it!


    So even if you are doing something, you must bring Naruto back for interrogation!


    boom!


    "Oh, true evil door, am I having a grudge against Zhuzi today?"


    With a loud bang, Naruto slammed into a pillar without any suspense!


    He clutched his forehead and went crazy!


    Today is really evil!


    Since a fight with Gaara, Naruto found that his luck was getting worse!


    Take a walk, either step on **** or hit a pillar!


    Sasuke behind him was stunned!


    Along the way, Naruto Shaoxing has hit the pillar four or five times!


    Moreover, I still bumped away like this every time!


    Obviously the pillar is not in the way at all, but Naruto can hit it!


    This is simply Naruto himself going to hit the pillar!


    Haruno Sakura was pursing her mouth, holding back her smile with difficulty!


    She now finally understands what is the possessiveness of the godlessness!


    However, she had a hunch that Naruto''s unlucky fortune had not yet reached its peak!


    "I''m so angry, break the pillar!"


    Naruto is about to explode!


    He walked well, but bumped four or five times in a row. Is it easy for him?


    "Where to go next?"


    After losing his temper, Naruto turned his head and asked Sasuke!


    Sasuke shook his head, he hasn''t thought about it yet!


    "How about going to the copy?"


    Seeing Sasuke shaking his head, Naruto asked tentatively.


    He still misses King Canyon!


    After all, the previous dungeon experience was really wonderful!


    Suppressing Hyuga Nizu and others to beat up, not everyone can experience it!


    Sasuke heard the words, pondered for a moment, and nodded!


    He can do nothing!


    "Sakura, are you going?"


    Upon seeing this, Naruto looked at Haruno Sakura again!


    "Of course!"


    Haruno Sakura replied confidently after hearing this!


    What joke, Sasuke will go, can she not go?


    "Then go to the dungeon and go!"


    Naruto was overjoyed immediately, raised his hand and shouted vigorously!


    Immediately, a group of three men headed toward the Canyon of Kings aggressively!


    After a while, the three of them appeared at the door of the instance!


    Outside the copy, there is still a huge crowd!


    Today, it has become Konoha''s most lively place!


    The Naruto three did not continue to recruit teammates this time!


    Gold medal teammates like Hinata and Huahuo can''t be met casually!


    The ninjas here are the most common group of Konoha, and the Naruto three naturally look down on them!


    After entering the dungeon, the dungeon system will automatically start matching teammates for them!


    Soon, the scene before him changed, and the three Naruto appeared in the copy!


    Beside them, there are two ninjas with thin bodies!


    Compared to Naruto and the others, these two ninjas seem to have entered the dungeon for the first time, with a novel look on their faces, look here, touch there!


    "This is your first time?"


    Upon seeing this, Naruto asked!


    The two ninjas nodded.


    They had just completed the task and returned to Konoha, and they heard about the Canyon of Kings, and they came to try it!


    These two Konoha ninjas naturally also know Naruto and them!


    After all, don¡¯t look at Naruto who are young, but their reputation is not small, at least more than them!

 Chapter 3256： Its Konoha Maru

    "This dungeon is mainly to overthrow the opponent''s crystal tower. Which side''s crystal tower falls first, and which one is convenient to lose the match!"


    "Also, there are three roads from the left, the center and the right on the map. Each road has a powerful defense tower and a ninja apprentice!"


    "You must be careful not to enter the attack range of the defensive tower, that stuff is amazing!"


    Before the match had begun, Naruto began to learn from these two new teammates!


    In essence, Naruto is a good and enthusiastic guy!


    Although, sometimes secondary 2 and idiots a bit!


    In the combination of Naruto, Sasuke, and Haruno Sakura, Naruto is generally responsible for such external communication!


    After all, Sasuke is the root of wood. If you count on him to do this, I''m afraid the sow can climb the tree!


    As for Haruno Sakura...


    People are girls paper!


    Be reserved!


    "Understood, thank you!"


    After listening to Naruto''s popular science, the two skinny ninjas all showed gratitude!


    They are not the natives of Konoha, so there is no discrimination against Naruto!


    Right now, Naruto is selflessly helping them to familiarize themselves with the dungeon. Of course, they will be grateful!


    "The enemy has 5 seconds to arrive on the battlefield, get ready... the whole army will attack!"


    Suddenly, the mechanical electronic sound plays!


    The next moment, the white light flashed, and the air wall blocking the spring water disappeared instantly!


    "It''s getting started, you two go to the right, and leave the left and middle to us!"


    Upon seeing this, Naruto said to the two thin ninjas!


    Hearing this, the two nodded!


    This Naruto takes good care of them!


    This makes them, for Naruto''s senses, quite good!


    As for the so-called right way in the Ming population, it is from their perspective!


    In fact, it is the bottom of the king!


    The left is on the road!


    "Sasuke, leave the middle to you and Sakura, and I will do it alone on the left!"


    Naruto is very inflated at the moment, think about it, even Hyuga, Nizu and others, are not their opponents!


    Who else could have this copy, more powerful than them?


    Sasuke didn''t have much reaction to Naruto''s words!


    Haruno Sakura is happy!


    Unexpectedly, this Naruto actually got the hang of it!


    But she actually didn''t know, it wasn''t a question of Naruto''s awakening at all!


    But this guy wants to go to the left to pretend to be forced!


    Immediately, the five people were divided into three groups, and they were killed aggressively!


    They don''t know yet, who is their opponent!


    However, without knowing who the opponent is, the fun of this copy will be even greater!


    Naruto rushed all the way, rushing directly to the opponent''s defensive tower!


    The other side didn''t know if it was a step slower than him, or was a novice at all!


    Anyway, when Naruto arrived, he didn''t even see the enemy''s shadow!


    Immediately, Naruto''s eyes rolled!


    In the next moment, he flashed and jumped into the grass!


    "Hehehe!"


    In the bushes, Naruto smiled wretchedly!


    Hiding in the bushes, he likes it best!


    Before long, the ninja apprentices on both sides had already met and started fighting!


    Naruto ignored those ant-like ninja apprentices!


    He waited patiently!


    After another moment, a figure popped up!


    "Huh? It''s Konoha Maru!"


    Seeing the other person''s figure, Naruto was taken aback!


    Konohamaru respected him, and it was Naruto boss who opened and closed!


    Moreover, the last time he read a book, Konohamaru paid for it!


    Had it not been for Konoha Maru, how could he have a chance to obtain rubber fruit?

 Chapter 3257： KO finished

    For a moment, Naruto hesitated a little!


    For Konohamaru, he couldn''t do anything about it!


    Konohamaru didn''t seem to find Naruto hiding in the grass!


    His mouth kept moving, as if talking to himself!


    Upon seeing this, Naruto thought for a while, but gave up this wave of sneak attacks!


    He jumped out of the grass!


    "Hi, Konoha..."


    Naruto waved his hand, just about to say hello to Konohamaru!


    However, his words are not finished yet!


    A phantom suddenly appeared on Konoha Maru!


    Broken leg!


    Nine poles collapse!


    Ping pong pong!


    Poor Naruto, how could he think that someone would suddenly attack him?


    Even if he reacts quickly, the strength of the phantom seems to be extremely powerful!


    He didn''t even find a chance to fight back, so he was completely K.O!


    Naruto turned into a white light, unwilling to go to the spring to be reborn!


    After Naruto died, Konohamaru reacted!


    "Old Du, what are you doing?"


    "Why are you attacking Naruto boss?"


    Konohamaru is very angry, this poisonous old lady is disobedient, and actually attacked Naruto boss?


    This can''t be blamed on Konoha Maru''s hindsight, it''s really that the old man shot too fast!


    In just three or two seconds, Naruto has been K.O by him!


    "This kid is your boss?"


    Xu Ying is the old poisonous old man, he looked at Konoha Maru with surprise!


    Are you kidding me, such a weak kid is actually the boss of Konohamaru?


    This can''t work!


    You Konoha Maru is my internal apprentice of Toxic Smoke, how can you regard this kind of ant as the boss?


    "Who told you to act indiscriminately, every time you do it yourself!"


    Konohamaru glared at the old man, extremely dissatisfied!


    He was excited when he first got a poisonous old man!


    However, as time went on, Konoha Maru discovered more and more that this poisonous old man was a pitfall!


    I don¡¯t want to talk about it, but I have so much appetite, like a rice bucket!


    God knows, why didn''t the Xiao Huohuo in the book be poor by this old guy?


    Anyway, since having a poisonous old man, Konohamaru always feels that his pocket money is not enough!


    "Konohamaru, listen to the old man''s advice, although this secret realm is a fantastic idea, your opponent is too weak!"


    "You won''t get the effect of experience in this secret realm!"


    "So, you should obediently follow the old man as your teacher!"


    Du Lao ignored Konoha Maru''s anger, and started nagging again!


    Konohamaru''s face turned black when he heard this!


    Accept disciples, accept disciples, accept your sister!


    Do you think I am a big idiot Xiao Huohuo?


    When I was reading a book, Konoha Maru still liked and admired Xiao Huohuo, the protagonist of Dou Qihua Ma!


    But why did Xiao Huohuo''s pig teammates appear now?


    While Konohawan disliked the poisonous old man, even Xiao Huohuo hated it!


    "Repay the money!"


    Seeing the old poisonous nagging, Konoha Maru finally couldn''t bear it and used a killer!


    Pay the money back!


    The old man who was still talking non-stop, shut his mouth instantly!


    He chuckled, his figure flashed, and he fell into the ring!


    He has no money so far, so how can he find money to return Konohamaru?


    The face of the poisonous old man can''t hold back his face and recklessly!


    Therefore, every time the money was paid back, the old man was as if he was caught in a dead spot, pulling his hips down completely!


    "Cleaned!"


    Seeing this, Konohamaru nodded in satisfaction!


    The next moment, his little face showed an embarrassed expression again!


    "Naruto boss will come over in a while, won''t you blame me?"


    Suddenly he became a little nervous!

 Chapter 3258： He is a bit like Xiao Huohuo

    "I was actually killed?"


    At the spring, Naruto had a dull expression on his face!


    That phantom just now was so fast!


    Before he had time to react, he was brought down by the opponent!


    Since Naruto debuted, he has never encountered such a terrible opponent!


    "No matter who you are, I, Naruto Uzumaki, will never give up easily!"


    Naruto clenched his fists to cheer himself up!


    The next moment, he once again raged aggressively and rushed out toward the left!


    After a while, Naruto appeared in front of the defense tower on the left!


    "Boss Naruto, I..."


    Seeing Naruto, Konohamaru showed a trace of apology!


    His words were interrupted by Naruto before they were finished!


    "You don''t need to say much, the guy just now, let him come out, I want to fight him!"


    Naruto gritted his teeth and said!


    Hearing this, Konohamaru looked embarrassed!


    Although he admires Naruto, he doesn''t think Naruto will be the opponent of the old man!


    After all, he has seen the horror of Du Lao many times!


    Don¡¯t say anything else, just that time just proved!


    In front of the old man, the Naruto boss he admired did not even have the power to fight back and was knocked out!


    The gap between the two sides is too big!


    Konohamaru is not optimistic about Naruto at all!


    "Let him out!"


    Naruto looks at Konoha Maru!


    Just now, he clearly saw that the phantom had flashed from Konohamaru!


    Although, Naruto doesn''t know how sacred this phantom is!


    But think about it, this is the ability Konohamaru obtained from the baby bookstore!


    Konoha Maru was still hesitating, and Du Lao came again uninvited!


    He flashed out of the ring lightly!


    "Oh, Little Wawa can''t admit defeat!"


    Du Lao looked at Naruto with a playful expression!


    For some reason, he actually saw a trace of Xiao Huohuo on Naruto''s body!


    Same eagerness, same stubbornness!


    Suddenly, Du Lao became interested in Naruto!


    He wanted to accept Konoha Maru as a disciple, mainly because he didn''t want to pay back!


    But to be honest, Konoha Maru is too far behind his apprentice!


    Especially Konoha Maru, some people don''t want to be motivated, which makes Du Lao very uncomfortable!


    How could his apprentice of poison smoke be willing to be mediocre?


    "Okay, you old guy, just attacked me while I wasn''t paying attention, now you dare to fight me again?"


    Naruto glared at Du Lao with an angry face!


    Hearing this, the old man did not speak, and hooked his finger towards Naruto, revealing his contempt!


    Upon seeing this, Naruto jumped into a rage!


    He gritted his teeth, his body moved, and he punched out!


    The arm was suddenly stretched, and his fist was like a cannonball, blasting towards the old man!


    Seeing Naruto''s arm, suddenly stretched several meters, Du Lao looked slightly stunned!


    Why can this little baby''s arm stretch so long?


    Isn''t he a human?


    With the knowledge of the old man, I have never seen such a weird scene!


    Immediately, he was stunned!


    boom!


    Naruto''s fist was extremely fierce, and he hit the old man with one punch!


    However, the poisonous old age at this time is just the state of the soul!


    Naruto''s punch, although extremely fierce!


    But when it hits Old Du, it doesn''t work!


    The fist passed directly through Du Lao''s body!


    "what!"


    Upon seeing this, Naruto was taken aback!


    This old guy in front of me is not a human being?


    However, Naruto is not someone who gives up easily!


    Since one punch doesn''t work, then ten punches, one hundred punches, he doesn''t believe it, he can''t fix this old guy!

 Chapter 3259： Dont you have to borrow money again?

    Boom boom boom!


    The shadow of the fist all over the sky came suddenly, and the momentum was terrifying, and it was devastating!


    When Du Lao saw this, his expression became slightly solemn!


    Originally, Naruto was easily knocked out, making Old Du subconsciously think that Naruto is just a weak ant!


    But now it seems that his judgment was wrong!


    The little baby in front of him, although he can''t threaten him yet, is not weak!


    Especially his body can be stretched at will, which makes Du Lao Xin amazed!


    However, as Naruto''s offensive became more and more fierce, even Du Lao started to struggle a bit!


    In the end, Old Du had to use Marrow Spirit Ice and Fire, and Naruto was eliminated!


    "what!"


    Naruto was unwilling, turned into a white light, and was reborn!


    "This little baby is interesting!"


    Du Lao watched Naruto''s figure gradually disappear, with a playful look on his face!


    Konohamaru on the side sighed softly!


    He knew that Boss Naruto couldn''t beat the old fellow Poison!


    However, Naruto Boss was able to survive for so long in the hands of such a perverted poisonous veteran, yet Konohamaru was admired again!


    "As expected of Naruto boss!"


    Konohamaru looks admiring!


    "Kinoba Maru, the old man took back what he said just now, that kid is very good!"


    Du Lao turned around suddenly.


    He is not someone who likes to praise others easily!


    It is very good to be praised by him, it is already quite rare!


    "Of course, Naruto boss is awesome!"


    Konohamaru was proud of it!


    Konoha Maru, who was proud in his heart, couldn''t help but start showing off Naruto''s life experience to old man!


    Du Lao listened with relish, and in the end, his eyes were full of brilliance!


    This Naruto was born as his apprentice template!


    He was discriminated against since he was a child, and the whole village hardly welcomed him!


    This is so similar to the various ridicules Xiao Huohuo received after his talent fell!


    What makes Du Lao even more satisfied is that no matter whether it is Naruto or Xiao Huohuo, they have not resigned themselves to fall after encountering this kind of experience!


    Instead, work harder than others!


    And this kind of rare quality is what Du Lao values ??most!


    "Knohamaru, how about discussing with you?"


    Suddenly, Old Du had a smile on his face, and he smiled at Konoha Maru and said!


    Seeing this, Konoha Maru became alert!


    "What do you want to do? Shouldn''t you have to borrow money again? My pocket money is gone. You have to borrow money and find someone else!"


    Hearing this, the old man''s face turned black instantly!


    Nima, can you not mention borrowing money?


    Is my dignified poisonous smoke like someone who lacks money?


    Okay, missing!


    However, I am afraid that I can''t make any money with my toxic smoke skills?


    Du Lao murmured a few words silently!


    "Konohamaru, I know you bother me!"


    "As long as you do me a favor, I promise I won''t force you to worship me as a teacher in the future!"


    Du Lao''s voice sounded, and Konoha Maru showed a suspicious look on his face!


    "Will you be so kind? You want to accept me as a disciple, don''t you want to go wrong? You will give up this idea now?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Du Lao suddenly seemed to have suffered a million critical damage!


    "Is my poisonous smoke so unbearable?"


    "Knohamaru, you think too much!"


    Du Lao denied it naturally. What kind of joke was he. If he admitted that he had accepted Konoha Maru as a disciple, he would be shameless?

 Chapter 3260： Clever Naruto

    "I want to accept the kid just now as a disciple, as long as you help me achieve my wish!"


    "From now on, I will never bother you!"


    "Moreover, I will take three shots for you unconditionally, how about?"


    Du Lao looked at Konoha Maru expectantly!


    Under his heart, he was a little nervous!


    It''s not that the old man has no city, but that he was drawn into this world as a reward for Konoha Maru!


    The relationship between him and Konohamaru can''t be undone!


    In other words, he couldn''t get rid of the control of the ring on Konohamaru''s hand!


    As long as Konohamaru is unwilling, even if he is poisonous and powerful, he is still a scum in front of Konohamaru!


    However, Konoha Maru seems to have never discovered the magic of this ring!


    "You want to accept Naruto boss as a disciple?"


    Konoha Maru was taken aback when he heard this!


    Although, he is very annoying and old!


    But he knows all about the old man''s ability!


    Such a powerful character actually wants to take the initiative to accept Naruto boss as a disciple!


    This Naruto boss is too powerful, right?


    Really deserve to be my idol of Konohamaru!


    In Konohamaru''s heart, there is no strange idea, some just admire!


    "You don''t want to make any crooked ideas, do you? I tell you, Naruto boss is very poor, don''t try to lie to him!"


    After being proud, Konoha Maru glanced at Du Lao alertly!


    Hearing this, the old man has the desire to die!


    Is this Konoha Maru so upright?


    Is he going to get through with borrowing money?


    "Don''t worry, my poisonous smoke is not so dirty!"


    "This kid has extraordinary aptitude, he showed me a trace of Xiao Huohuo!"


    "If not, do you think I will accept disciples in this world?"


    Old Du took a deep breath and said lightly!


    Who is he poisonous old man?


    If not, Naruto''s disposition and aptitude moved him, would he take the initiative to accept disciples?


    Hearing this, Konohamaru nodded!


    In fact, Konohamaru still believes in the poisonous old character!


    "That''s what you said, I''ll help you get Naruto boss, if you want to trouble you, please go to Naruto boss, don''t bother me again!"


    "rest assured!"


    At the spring, Naruto is not angry this time!


    There was a thoughtful expression on his face!


    Don''t look at Naruto, it seems that he often acts idiot!


    But in fact, this guy is clever!


    In the future, this trait will be brought to the extreme by Naruto!


    He often comes up with some fantastic ways of fighting!


    Therefore, anyone who underestimates him will definitely suffer!


    Right now, Naruto started to reflect on the battle just now!


    According to reason, he is carrying a rubber fruit body, in the battle, he should not be disadvantaged!


    However, Du Lao is the soul!


    I can see it, I can''t touch it!


    Even more frightening is that the poisonous old marrow spirit ice and fire!


    This is the famous evil fire on the Continent of Fighting Qi Huama!


    Rubber fruit is naturally strong, but Marrow Spirit Ice Fire is also not weak!


    In addition, Naruto''s mastery of the rubber fruit body has not yet reached its peak!


    But Du Lao, when he was young, he got Marrow Spirit Ice Fire!


    The control of Marrow Spirit Ice and Fire has naturally reached an incredible realm!


    It''s normal for Naruto to be abused under the circumstances!


    "Relying on rubber fruit alone doesn''t seem to work for the old man!"


    "This time, I can try ninjutsu plus a rubber fruit body, and use it together!"


    Naruto pondered for a moment and made a decision in his heart!


    He wants to combine ninjutsu and the rubber fruit body cleverly!

 Chapter 3261： This is the baby bookstore

    If it is a Naruto character, there is an attribute panel!


    Then, Naruto''s courage attribute will undoubtedly be full!


    Even if it¡¯s not full, it¡¯s not much difference!


    Therefore, after Naruto made a decision, he moved aggressively toward the left again!


    He didn''t believe it, he couldn''t do that bad old man!


    When Naruto competes with Poison in the dungeon, the ninja of Konoha''s Anbe is searching for Naruto!


    "what happened?"


    "It seems to be looking for someone, I don''t know who committed the crime!"


    "Gosh, shouldn''t something big happen again?"


    "How come Konoha keeps having trouble these past two days?"


    Seeing the Anbe ninjas haunted, many Konoha villagers started talking!


    This Konoha leaves two moths in three days, causing them a headache!


    The damage caused by the Baltan stars has not yet recovered!


    Da She Wan is here again!


    That time, Konoha suffered even more damage!


    Until now, many parts of Konoha are still being rebuilt!


    However, looking at the expressions of the Anbe Ninjas, it seems that something big is about to happen!


    "I didn''t find it here!"


    "I asked an acquaintance, but I didn''t find the target!"


    "I''ve inquired, he was reading in the bookstore before, and in the back... after the conflict, he disappeared!"


    "Strange, Konoha is so big, where did he go?"


    When a group of Anbu ninjas looked around, they never found Naruto, and they all became depressed!


    "Will it be in the copy?"


    Suddenly, a dark ninja said tentatively!


    Hearing this, everyone else was taken aback!


    Immediately all revealed a look of sudden realization!


    "It must be there. The most popular place for Konoha today is the Canyon of Kings!"


    "Then what are you waiting for, go to the copy!"


    Immediately, a group of Anbe ninjas hulled and walked toward the instance!


    They came fast and went fast, leaving many Konoha villagers looking at each other and at a loss!


    On the other side, Maki took Gaara, Kankuro, and Temari, and appeared outside the baby''s bookstore!


    "This is the baby bookstore, right?"


    Kankuro looked through the door of the bookstore and shot inside, with an expression of eagerness on his face!


    It''s so magical from Baby Bookstore!


    For those of them who have not experienced it personally, it is really difficult to understand!


    "Go, go in!"


    Maki heard the words and waved!


    This time, they came to Konoha mainly to experience firsthand whether the legendary Baby Bookstore is really as magical as the intelligence said!


    After entering the bookstore, the eyes of Maji and others all fell on Huahuo!


    They looked stunned.


    Didn¡¯t the information say that the owner of the bookstore was a little boy?


    How come you become a little girl now?


    "Are you reading books?"


    The fireworks in front of the cash register glanced at Maji and others!


    She didn''t know these people, so she asked specifically!


    "Yes~www.novelhall.com~ I don''t know, what''s the particularity here?"


    After hearing this, Maji nodded and asked!


    Huahuo pointed to the book house rules on the wall!


    "This is the rule of the bookstore. Since you are here for the first time, I suggest you take a good look!"


    "Also, the charge price is here, you guys have a look too!"


    Huahuo said, and pointed to the price list!


    Immediately, she stopped paying attention to Maji and others!


    She is not Hinata, she doesn''t have such a good service attitude!


    Mackey and others didn''t care, and read the bookstore rules carefully!

 Chapter 3262： How are masters made

    "There are quite a few rules!"


    After reading the rules, Maki and others all complained!


    Without personally experiencing the magic of Baby Book House, they will naturally not be in awe of Baby Book House like the villagers of Konoha!


    When they saw the charged price, they were stunned again!


    The first charge is 5,000 tael, the second time is 10,000 tael, the third time is 20,000 tael, and so on. Each additional time will double the charge price!


    This Nima is simply stealing money!


    It is conceivable that if someone comes here a few more times, the charging price will directly become an astronomical figure!


    Who can eat it?


    "Try it!"


    Maki shook his head secretly.


    They are just here to test, even if the price at the back of the baby''s bookstore is more expensive, it has nothing to do with them!


    After paying 20,000 taels for a group of four, Maki brought Kankuro, Gaara, and Temari directly to the bookshelf!


    At the moment, there are no customers in the bookstore!


    There is only one ordinary Konoha ninja sitting in the corner, reading carefully!


    After sweeping around, Maji retracted his gaze.


    Their attention fell on the bookshelf!


    ""God-level villain"? It sounds interesting, I just read this one!"


    Kankuro shook the book in his hand toward Maji and others!


    He is the fastest, hardly any choice!


    The title of the book "God-level villain" directly attracted him!


    "Look at this one!"


    Temari on the side picked up a book called "Two Stinky Bears" with joy.


    God knows why this guy would fancy this book!


    "Gaara, haven''t you chosen yet?"


    Maki looked back at Gaara and asked in a low voice!


    I love Luo Hearing this, there is no reply, and my eyes are constantly swept across the bookshelf!


    When Maki saw this, he shook his head and stopped asking!


    Immediately, he picked up "The Story of Me and My Seventy-two Lovers" on the bookshelf, and walked aside with a wretched look!


    This title is exciting when you listen!


    A certain desire in Maji''s heart is constantly being released!


    Gaara squinted at Maki, then sneered!


    This Mackey, looking serious, is a nasty person who wants to be!


    "Just this one!"


    In the next moment, Gaara''s gaze fell on "How Masters Are Made"!


    The title of the book is very loud, he wants to see if this book is worthy of the name!


    Taking down the book, Gaara opened it at will!


    A line of text at the beginning of the volume jumped into his eyes instantly!


    "If you want to be a master, you must endure endless loneliness!"


    "If you can''t stand your loneliness, what kind of master will you be?"


    A few simple words made Gaara stunned for an instant!


    He recalled these two sentences carefully, and Yuepin felt the more aftertaste!


    indeed!


    Even in their Ninja world, before those strong men became famous, didn''t they practice Ninjutsu day after day, year after year?


    They are not stunned by the feasting!


    Instead, he endured loneliness and became a strong man admired by the world step by step!


    How can the difficulties be imaginable by outsiders?


    "Good book!"


    Although I haven''t read the content yet, based on these two sentences, Gaara has determined that this book is definitely not bad!


    Immediately, he walked aside, sat down, and read it quietly~www.novelhall.com~ also needs a state of mind!


    Especially good books!


    Gaara used to think it disapproved!


    But at this moment, he deeply felt that this was not wrong at all!

 Chapter 3263： Guilty Naruto

    Naruto stared at the crystal tower in front of him blankly, bursting open with a boom!


    His face was suddenly full of regret!


    "The match is over!"


    The mechanical electronic sound rang in the Canyon of Kings!


    The ninjas from the blue camp, Konohamaru''s side, all cheered!


    They didn''t expect that after matching Naruto and Sasuke, this battle would actually be won!


    You know, Naruto, Sasuke, and Haruno Sakura are the first members of the team to win the match!


    So far, the record of the copy shows their record!


    For these Konoha ordinary ninjas, Naruto and the others are great gods!


    The consciousness gradually disappeared, and when Naruto and their eyes lit up again, they had already been sent a copy!


    In the previous match, Naruto was fighting with Du Lao desperately!


    As a result, Sasuke, who was in the middle, was difficult to support, and was killed several times by the opponent''s fire!


    At this point, the middle road completely collapsed!


    It directly caused the opponent to drive straight in and push down the crystal tower!


    The other two Konoha ninjas on Naruto''s side are basically the role of soy sauce!


    No figures in team battles, no figures in the guard tower!


    Even when the enemy rushed into his hometown and attacked the crystal tower, these two guys still disappeared!


    Naruto has been entangled with Du Lao again!


    So that, Sasuke has been facing a 1V4 situation!


    Even if Sasuke''s strength is strong, but since the dungeon has greatly smoothed the gap between the two sides, he naturally cannot stop the opponent''s four-person siege!


    You said Haruno Sakura helped Sasuke?


    Sorry, she is slightly better than the two soy sauce Konoha ninjas, so much!


    Haruno Sakura has strength, but her consciousness is extremely poor!


    She only stared at Sasuke and didn''t care about the others!


    Therefore, this match ended in a fiasco on Naruto''s side!


    "What were you doing just now?"


    Just after the copy was released, Sasuke''s gaze fell on Naruto!


    There was a trace of dissatisfaction in his tone!


    This round will be lost, basically Naruto!


    If Naruto can provide timely support like last time!


    Even if they have three soy sauce teammates, they may not lose!


    Naruto heard the words and said nothing!


    He is still in guilt at this moment!


    Although this is just a copy, it is just a simulation war!


    However, Naruto is a strong person!


    If it is because of insufficient strength, Naruto may only be depressed if he loses the match!


    But in this round, if he hadn''t entangled with Du Lao, he would have won!


    "Boss Naruto, are you okay?"


    Konohamaru, who also had a copy, gave Naruto a worried look!


    Naruto at this moment is completely different from before!


    Although Naruto has been discriminated against since he was a child, he has never been so depressed!


    This has to make Konoha Maru worry!


    "Don''t worry about him, this is his mental journey, if he can figure it out, he will fly into the sky from then on!"


    "But if it''s him, it''s not going to recover, then his future is hard to say!"


    The old man''s voice rang!


    His eyesight is naturally not comparable to that of Konoha Maru!


    Naruto at this moment is deeply embarrassed!


    Guilt is actually nothing!


    But Naruto is a person who wants to be strong, and a person who wants to be strong will often take the horns!


    Therefore, if he can''t know his shame and then be brave, he has been stuck in self-blame!


    Then not to mention that he will be abolished from now on, at least it will make his growth rate stagnate!

 Chapter 3264： I was the culprit

    "Naruto, what were you doing just now?"


    "Do you know that Sasuke was killed several times just now?"


    Haruno Sakura stared at Naruto angrily!


    How proud is Sasuke?


    In this match, he was killed several times by a few ordinary Konoha ninjas who could no longer be ordinary!


    Not to mention Sasuke himself, even Haruno Sakura can''t accept it!


    Fortunately, Sasuke''s personality is relatively indifferent, and he did not collapse because of this!


    "Yes... I''m sorry!"


    After hearing this, Naruto finally had a reaction. He moved his lips and apologized quietly!


    Sasuke glanced at Naruto, then sighed!


    He didn''t want to blame Naruto!


    Rather, in his impression, Naruto is not the kind of person who ignores the team!


    Therefore, he was curious, why Naruto became invisible during almost the entire battle!


    "Sorry!"


    Naruto apologized again, and immediately turned around silently, walking towards the village like a walking dead!


    Seeing Naruto''s appearance, Sasuke frowned!


    Don''t look at him, it seems that he often doesn''t want to see Naruto!


    But in fact, he is used to having Naruto around him!


    Therefore, deep down in Sasuke''s heart, he is actually very worried!


    It''s just that because of his personality, he couldn''t say those nasty cares!


    "Naruto boss..."


    With a sad look on Konohamaru''s face, he yelled Naruto, but Naruto hadn''t heard of it, and left in despair!


    "Old Du, what should I do?"


    "Hey, this kid...I see!"


    Du Lao ignored Konoha Maru, he said softly, and suddenly realized!


    In fact, he was a little strange before!


    Even if you lose the match because of Naruto, there is no need for Naruto to be so guilty, right?


    Now it seems that this is only part of the reason!


    Still, a very small proportion!


    The main reason Naruto was so desperate was because he was so old that he had completely defeated Naruto''s confidence!


    That''s right, in the copy just now!


    Poisonous old fancy abuse Naruto!


    Naruto was unconvinced from the beginning, and gradually became numb!


    At the end, he lost even his confidence!


    "I forgot this kid, who is smaller than Xiao Huohuo, he was a bit cruel!"


    Old Du slapped his forehead, embarrassed!


    He just used the standard of treating Xiao Huohuo, but he abused the opponent!


    But it didn''t take into account the age gap between Naruto and Xiao Huohuo!


    "Knohamaru, don''t worry, you take the old man to the kid''s house tonight, and the old man promises to let the kid recover!"


    The veteran who knew he had made a mistake, when he saw Konohamaru''s worried face, he said quickly!


    "Really?"


    Konohamaru''s eyes lit up when he heard this!


    Although Du Lao is long-winded, his ability is not covered!


    Since he can say, let Naruto recover, then there is absolutely no problem!


    Konohamaru believes in this!


    Naruto walked forward like a walking dead!


    Before he had walked far, several Anbu ninjas gathered around!


    "Naruto Uzumaki, follow us!"


    Hearing this, Naruto glanced at them stupidly, without any resistance!


    When the Anbe Ninja saw this, he didn''t say any more, took Naruto directly, and disappeared in front of everyone!


    "what happened?"


    Konoha Maru was taken aback!


    Why is Naruto boss taken away by Anbe Ninja?


    Sasuke and Haruno Sakura were also stunned!


    Immediately, they seemed to have come to their senses, and their faces all showed worried expressions!


    The East Window incident happened!


    It must be those outsiders who ran to Hokage to complain!

 Chapter 3265： For this kid

    Naruto Office.


    Sarutobi Hizen looked at Naruto with a dull look in front of him, and frowned!


    In his impression, Naruto is an optimist. Why did he not see him for a few days and become like this?


    "Have you hit the sand hidden messenger?"


    Sarutobi Hizen frowned and asked!


    Naruto was silent.


    "Why are there conflicts with Sain''s people?"


    Sarutobi Hizen asked again!


    It is a pity that Naruto is like a wooden man, his expression has not changed from beginning to end!


    Seeing this scene, Sarutobi Rizen had a headache!


    Shouldn''t this kid give up on himself?


    Did he know that Shayin''s people came to complain?


    However, what makes Sarutobi Rishi a headache more is how to punish Naruto!


    The penalty is heavy, let alone whether you are willing to accept it.


    Even Sarutobi Hizen himself is not too willing!


    After all, how to say, Naruto is also his great grandson by generation!


    But if the punishment is lighter, Naruto''s current uncooperative attitude, God knows, will he continue to cause trouble in the future?


    Moreover, Shayin is not easy to explain!


    The one who was beaten by Naruto was the son of Shayin''s fourth generation Fengying.


    "Let you shut down for a few days, calm down!"


    After thinking for a long time, Sarutobi Rizen could only make such a decision!


    Sha conceals this group of people, and it is not an official visit to Konoha!


    They just came for the baby''s bookstore!


    As long as they learn about the baby bookstore, they will naturally not stay in Konoha!


    When the time comes, it will be the same if Naruto is released again!


    Doing so is an explanation for Sha Yin!


    After all, people are closed, what else do you want?


    Sarutobi Hizen felt that his arrangement was really wonderful!


    It''s a pity that Naruto in front of him, with that dull look, stared at Sarutobi''s beard!


    This kid actually doesn''t appreciate it?


    Boom boom boom!


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door in the office!


    After Sarutobi Rizen heard this, his brow furrowed!


    "Come in!"


    The sound came out, and the door was pushed open!


    Soon, a figure walked in!


    "It''s you?"


    When Sarutobi saw it, he was slightly startled!


    The visitor is actually Hyuga Nissu?


    "Master Naruto!"


    Seeing Sarutobi Hizuru, a smile appeared on Hyuga Hizu''s face!


    "Patriarch Hyuga, what are you doing?"


    Although, in terms of seniority, Hyuga Hizu is his junior, but the opponent is the elder of the clan after all, and Sarutobi Hizu will naturally give him some face!


    Hearing Sarutobi Hisaki''s words, Hyuga Hizu first hit a haha!


    Soon, he glanced at Naruto!


    "Master Naruto, I''m here for this kid!"


    That''s right, Hyuga Nissa is here for Naruto!


    He came to intercede for Naruto!


    No way, Sasuke and Haruno Sakura begged Hinata and Huahuo!


    And Hinata and Hua Huo begged him again!


    Now that the two baby girls of my family have spoken, Hyuga will naturally not refuse!


    When Sarutobi heard this, he was taken aback!


    When did Naruto actually get in touch with the Hyuga clan?


    Before he could speak, the knock on the door sounded again!


    After Sarutobi Hitoshi said please come in, the door was pushed open!


    The person who came in was Kakashi!


    "Master Naruto, can I beg for this kid?"


    Kakashi is naturally the rescuer brought by Sasuke and Haruno Sakura again!


    Looking at Kakashi, and then at Hyuga Hizu, Sarutobi Hizen suddenly got a headache!


    But Sarutobi''s headache is still to come!


    After a while, Matt Kai, Yamanaka Hiichi, etc., all appeared!


    Even his baby son Asma and baby grandson Konohamaru came to intercede for Naruto!

 Chapter 3266： Plead for Naruto

    Sarutobi Hisaki is quite speechless!


    He hadn''t done anything to Naruto, so many people came to intercede for Naruto!


    What do people who don''t know think he is going to do to Naruto?


    However, these connections that Naruto had formed invisibly made Sarutobi Richan secretly surprised!


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    Sarutobi Hizen took a deep breath and was about to explain!


    Suddenly, a childish voice of milk and milk came from the void!


    "Let him go, this guy is still useful!"


    When this sound came out, everyone present except Naruto was shocked!


    Even he appeared?


    "When did Naruto get in touch with the boss of Baby Bookstore?"


    Sarutobi Hizen was secretly shocked!


    On his forehead, could not help but ooze fine beads of sweat!


    In front of this master, he dared not neglect Sarutobi Rizen!


    It¡¯s just that Sain...


    "My baby said one last thing, let him go, Shayin''s baby will solve it!"


    Ye Meng''s childish voice of milky milk continued to come!


    No one else appeared, but this childish voice alone has already made the Konoha experts present dare not breathe!


    Sarutobi cut the muscles on his face and twitched slightly!


    However, he dare not refuse Ye Meng!


    "Yes!"


    Hyuga Nizu and others come to intercede, Sarutobi Hizan can not sell face!


    But facing Ye Meng, he didn''t have the guts!


    "well!"


    Ye Meng replied with satisfaction when he heard Sarufeiri''s recognition, and the voice disappeared completely!


    Everyone present seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, and they relaxed all over!


    Baby Book House.


    Ye Meng turned his head to look at Hina Tian and Hua Huo!


    "Okay, Naruto is okay!"


    That''s right, Ye Meng will do it, naturally because of Hina Tian and Huahuo, begging to come to him!


    Hinata and Huahuo, although they have no friendship with Naruto!


    However, Naruto has also teamed up with them.


    In addition, Haruno Sakura has been pleading in front of them again!


    The sisters immediately relented!


    Although Hyuga Nissuke has promised to bring back Naruto, as they promised!


    However, Hinata and Hanahuo clearly know that Hyuga Nissa may not make Hokage-sama lose face!


    Therefore, they turned to Ye Meng again!


    Ye Meng will naturally not refuse the trivial matter!


    Besides, Naruto is still useful!


    Especially, Naruto himself is the emperor, plus the protagonist''s luck.


    He was of great importance in Ye Meng''s plan.


    So, when he didn''t know how Sarutobi Rizen would deal with Naruto, Ye Meng simply stepped in!


    Things were as expected by Ye Meng, the old fellow Sarutobi Rishou did not dare not listen to him at all!


    "Thank you, Ye Mengjun!"


    "Little Yemeng, what is it!"


    Hinata and the fireworks showed joy on their faces!


    In this way, they can be considered to be able to explain to Haruno Sakura!


    "You are the employees of Benbao, and Benbao will naturally satisfy you!"


    Ye Meng waved her small hand when she heard the words, and said milky voice.


    Seeing Ye Meng''s old-fashioned look, Hina Tian and Hua Huo both covered their mouths and laughed!


    Ye Meng didn''t care about the sisters. After saying a few words, he walked to the bookshelf and glanced over the Shayin people!


    "All raised their heads, don''t read the book!"


    The childish voice of milk and milk, like thunder, exploded in the ears of Shayin!


    Maki and others, who were immersing themselves in the world in the book, were shocked!


    They raised their heads subconsciously!


    Ye Meng''s tiny figure suddenly jumped into their eyes!


    Baby Bookstore owner?


    After seeing Ye Meng, Ma Ji and others were taken aback.

 Chapter 3267： Kankuro

    "Are you the boss?"


    Although Maji knew that Ye Meng duo was the owner of the bookstore, he still cautiously confirmed it!


    "Yes!"


    Ye Meng nodded.


    Immediately, he glanced at Maji and others!


    "You are from Shayin Village, right?"


    Maki laughed after hearing this!


    "Boss has good eyesight!"


    He didn''t treat Ye Meng as a child at all.


    In fact, he did not dare!


    After all, the legendary Baby Book House is so magical!


    As the owner of the bookstore, how could Ye Meng be an ordinary kid?


    "It''s Shayin, that''s right."


    "Stop about Naruto, do you have any comments?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said with milk!


    Hearing this, Maki couldn''t help but stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Naruto''s case would involve the bookstore owner!


    For a moment, he was stunned, not knowing how to reply.


    "it is good!"


    Gaara on the side didn''t even think about it, so he responded!


    To be honest, Gaara put pressure on Maji to Konoha from the beginning, and was not very satisfied!


    In Gaara''s mind, Maki is simply a cowardly act!


    How can you complain if you can''t beat others?


    Now that Ye Meng spoke, how could he disagree?


    "Okay, let''s read the book!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction after hearing this!


    At this time, Maji finally came back to his senses!


    He gave Gaara a complicated look and opened his mouth!


    But when it came to his lips, he still swallowed it alive!


    He didn''t dare to turn his face with Ye Meng before clarifying the true reality of the bookstore!


    Therefore, Ma Jisheng endured it!


    This episode did not cause much disturbance!


    Except for Maji, a little bit uncomfortable!


    Kankuro, Temari, and Gaara were not affected at all!


    Especially Kankuro.


    At this moment, he is completely attracted by the wonderful plot in the book!


    What else does it matter?


    "That''s amazing, Ye Xuan is so amazing!"


    Kankuro looks more and more excited!


    In "The Great Villain of God", the decisive Ye Xuan was killed, making him worship!


    "If I could learn Ye Xuan''s sword intent, that would be great!"


    "Or, Qinglian Sansheng pupil is also good, who dares to provoke me, I glared at him, and he was turned into ashes, hahaha, so cool!"


    The abilities Kankuro longed for most were Ye Xuan''s sword intent and Qinglian Sansheng pupil!


    It''s a pity that, like this kind of reward, unless it is the European Emperor, it is difficult to win!


    Unfortunately, Kankuro didn''t know!


    After a while, he put down "God-level villain".


    "This book is really beautiful, but I haven''t finished it, I really want to know the plot behind it!"


    The thought that Ye Xuan was about to leave the Canglan Continent and heading to Zhongtian Territory made Kan Jiulang feel itchy!


    Ye Meng, who was chatting with Huahuo, suddenly glanced over!


    He stared at Kankuro and glanced a few times.


    This Kankuro, luck is pretty good!


    Winning Ye Xuan''s command, Ye Gucheng''s flying fairy!


    This flying fairy is not a sword move of Ye Gucheng in the martial arts version!


    It''s a fantasy version!


    That''s right, the "God-level villain" Kanjiuro read is the story of Ye Meng''s brother Ye Xuan!


    Of course, let Ye Meng write a book, he naturally has no patience!


    In fact, this "God-level villain" is the manuscript of "Legend of Ye Xuan" that Ye Meng extorted from Mo Dianyi!


    Just as Ye Meng was pondering, Kanjiuro''s face was already filled with surprises!


    "Tianwaifeixian? I actually got the Tianwaifeixian?"

 Chapter 3268： depressed

    Although Tianwaifeixian does not have Ye Xuan''s sword intent to horror!


    But in the book, it can be considered a more powerful sword skill!


    You know, Kanjiuro''s "God-level Villain" is a modified version of Ye Mengmo!


    There is no such thing as a system!


    Moreover, the background Canglan Continent in the book is only a mid-range level in the fantasy!


    Therefore, Tianwaifeixian can naturally be called powerful!


    "Unfortunately, I don''t understand swordsmanship..."


    The next moment, Kankuro pulled his hips down!


    He thought that he knew nothing about swordsmanship at all!


    As a puppet master, he has never touched kendo at all!


    "I don''t know if I am practicing swordsmanship now, is it too late?"


    Kankuro thought stupidly!


    He is naturally reluctant to give up!


    Such a good sword move, when I think that I can''t use it, I feel heartache when I think about it!


    "Are you rewarded? Really rewarded?"


    Maki and the others on the side, all their eyes fell on Kanjirou!


    They haven''t finished reading the book, so naturally they can''t verify whether the legendary reward really exists!


    Therefore, when they asked Kankuro, there was a hint of incredible in their words!


    Kankuro nodded when he heard the words!


    But immediately, there was a bitter expression on his face!


    "Rewarded, but unfortunately I can''t use it!"


    Hearing this, Maji couldn''t help but blurted out and asked!


    "why?"


    "Because what I got was a sword move, and I don''t know how to use swordsmanship!"


    Kankuro said bitterly!


    "This¡­¡­"


    Maki opened his mouth when he heard the words, but found that he didn''t know how to comfort Kankuro!


    Obtained a powerful sword move, but couldn''t use it!


    What is this so called!


    "I''ll go quietly!"


    Kankuro took a deep breath, walked to the side and sat down!


    He has to think about it, what to do!


    When Maji saw this, he sighed slightly!


    Gaara, Kankuro, and Temari are all his students!


    In his heart, these three people have always been treated equally!


    At this moment, seeing Kankuro''s expression low, Maki naturally felt a little uncomfortable!


    However, he believed that Kankuro would be able to handle it by himself!


    Kanjiuro just sat down, Ye Meng walked towards him Shiran!


    "You got a flying fairy from the sky?"


    The childish voice of milk and milk came into his ears!


    "how do you know?"


    Kankuro asked subconsciously when he heard this!


    As soon as the words were spoken, he suddenly realized it!


    The other party is the owner of the bookstore. This magical bookstore was created by him alone. Does he know this?


    Immediately, Kankuro nodded.


    "Yeah, I got the Flying Fairy from Heaven, but unfortunately I can''t use it!"


    While talking, the gloomy look on Kankuro''s face became more and more obvious!


    "So stupid!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little teeth!


    Hearing this, Kankuro scratched his head!


    "I¡­¡­"


    "In your mind, have you already received the memory of flying immortals outside the sky?"


    "Ok!"


    "Since we already have memories, why can''t we make them out?"


    "But... but I don''t understand kendo?"


    "What is the relationship between Tianwaifeixian and kendo? The rewards you get in this baby''s bookstore, let alone you just don''t understand kendo, even if you have no hands or feet, you can still use it!"


    Ye Meng said this arrogantly!


    That''s right, Tianwaifeixian is indeed a sword move!


    People who don''t know the way of swordsmanship can''t comprehend the essence of flying immortals outside the sky, and naturally they can''t use it!


    However, the rewards of Baby Bookstore are all issued by the system!


    And what is the biggest feature of the system?


    It can be mandatory for you to learn!

 Chapter 3269： Flying fairy

    Therefore, whether Kankuro understands kendo has nothing to do with whether he can use the Flying Fairy!


    Of course, since Kankuro has no kendo skills, the power of the Flying Fairy he displayed will naturally be compromised!


    However, this is enough!


    "really?"


    Kankuro''s eyes lit up when he heard this!


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words.


    "Is it true? You will know if you go outside and try it?"


    "it is good!"


    Kankuro immediately jumped up, without even thinking about it, he rushed out of the bookstore!


    Maji on the side, even if he was reading, did not forget to pay attention to Kanjirou!


    Of course Maki heard all the conversation between Ye Meng and him!


    So, when Kankuro rushed out!


    Mackey did not hesitate, put down the books, and followed out!


    He wants to see with his own eyes whether the so-called reward is real!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng shook his head, but didn''t stop Maji!


    Outside the bookstore, Kankuro took a deep breath!


    His look became solemn!


    Suddenly, he opened his mouth and gave a soft drink!


    "Flying fairy from the sky!"


    Kankuro''s posture is very good, but in the eyes of others, it is a bit funny!


    After all, he is at the POSS of the sword move at the moment, but there is nothing in his hand, which looks somewhat nondescript!


    Mackey''s eyes narrowed!


    "This is the reward? This is the sword move?"


    A sense of disappointment gradually emerged in his heart!


    He also thought how amazing the Baby Bookstore was, and how amazing the so-called Flying Fairy was!


    It turned out to be just a POSS!


    Immediately, Maki completely lost his expectation for his reward!


    He shook his head and was about to return to the study room!


    Suddenly there was a clear cry in the void!


    Hum!


    This sound, like a buzzer, changed from light to loud!


    In the end, the entire void was buzzing!


    Mackey stopped involuntarily!


    He turned around and subconsciously looked up into the sky!


    The next moment, the expression on Maji''s face instantly solidified!


    "what is this?"


    The astonishment flashed across his mind!


    In the void, a black shadow came from the west with a thunderous momentum!


    Hum!


    The speed of the black shadow is very fast, and it is clearly visible in the blink of an eye!


    "It''s actually a sword?"


    Macky''s eyes widened, his face was incredible!


    Where did this sword come from?


    Can you fly?


    Maji couldn''t figure it out, and couldn''t figure out why such a weird thing happened!


    This sword, passing through the air, is like lightning, unstoppable!


    In just a blink of an eye, the sword in the sky has disappeared at the end of the east sky!


    When Maki saw this, there was a look of doubt on his face!


    It''s so amazing, it''s just a stroke?


    It seems that this sword trick is just a fancy!


    Marquis thought with disdain!


    But the next moment, his eyes widened suddenly, and the horrified expression on his face could no longer conceal it!


    What did he see?


    He saw an obvious crack in the blue sky!


    "Oh my god, this sword actually cut the sky apart?"


    Markey''s exclamation, blurted out!


    He can''t imagine that there are such terrifying sword moves in this world!


    If this special is cut on a person, who can still live?


    Kankuro smiled from ear to ear!


    "Too strong, really too strong!"


    Only Kankuro himself knows how powerful Tianwaifeixian is!


    Don''t look at it, the sword just now simply swept across the air, it seems there is nothing surprising!


    But Kankuro knew that this was because he didn''t set a goal!

 Chapter 3270： Scary chainsaw

    Otherwise, the sword just now will not simply be slashed through the air, but will directly attack the target!


    In the entire Ninja World, who can stop such a terrifying sword move?


    Kankuro thought about it, but never figured out who could have the strength to contend with the flying immortals!


    Even if his father is the fourth generation of Fengying, Kanjirou still does not think that his father will be the opponent of Feixian!


    "My reward!"


    It is finally determined that the reward for the baby''s bookstore is a terrible existence, and Ma Kee is an agitated spirit, like a frightened rabbit, suddenly burst into the bookstore!


    His book hasn''t finished yet!


    He also wants to reward!


    "Wow, chainsaw, bald and weak chainsaw!"


    When Maji had just returned to the bookstore, he saw Temari holding a weird thing in his hand and shouting over there!


    Maji looked stunned.


    "what is this"


    "Saw, this is a weapon specially prepared by Bald Weak in order to eliminate the tree spirits. It is a pity that his justice was destroyed by two stinky bears!"


    Hearing the words of Temari, he explained a little regretfully!


    What tree spirits, what stinky bears, make Maji''s mouth twitching!


    How old is this Temari, how can you still read such messy books?


    How good is it to learn Kankuro?


    Look at others and get a powerful sword move!


    Maji even believes that Kankuro now has the strength to match Fengying with his sword moves!


    This made Maji feel horrified and proud!


    His students are so outstanding!


    However, when he saw the chainsaw in Temari''s hand, he felt a little angry!


    This is also his student, how could the gap be so big?


    Thanks to you Temari and Kankuro are brothers!


    Do you really think you can bluff people with the tattered weapon in your hand?


    The bald head is weak, he can''t even handle two stinky bears, and he has always been an incompetent man!


    What is the use of his weapon?


    The more Maji thought about it, the more upset his opponent was with the chainsaw!


    He frowned and glared at Temari!


    Just about to speak, let Temari not be embarrassed!


    At this time, Temari has already started the chainsaw!


    The harsh electric saw suddenly rang!


    The terrible breath on the side radiated from the chainsaw instantly!


    "what!"


    When Maji saw this, the boss with staring eyes, the expression on his face, completely frozen!


    This breath made him feel like he was about to step into hell!


    He had never seen such a terrifying breath in his life!


    "Quickly, put this thing away!"


    Mackey screamed, and his voice started to tremble!


    His legs are faintly soft!


    If it weren''t for his strength, it''s not bad, I am afraid that he will be scared on the spot!


    No way, not everyone can bear a bald and weak chainsaw!


    Hearing this, Temari was a little unwilling, but when he saw Maji''s pale face, he did not dare to neglect, and quickly put the chainsaw away!


    As soon as the chainsaw disappeared, Maji''s expression gradually eased!


    "Ma Ya, scared the baby to death!"


    Maki secretly breathed a sigh of relief!


    Just now, he almost thought that he was dead!


    "Teacher, are you okay?"


    When Temari saw this, a concerned look appeared on his face!


    He didn''t expect that the chainsaw he got scared the teacher like this!


    However, this also shows how scary a bald and weak chainsaw is!


    You know, Maki is a general of Shayin, deeply trusted by the wind shadows of the past!


    Even he can''t bear it, can''t he prove that the chainsaw is powerful?

 Chapter 3271： Mackey was almost stupid

    "I''m okay, kidding, how could I be scared?"


    Seemingly realizing that he was in a bad shape just now, Maki naturally wanted to save some face, he waved his hand nonchalantly, pretending to be forced!


    Unfortunately, his pale face and faintly trembling legs betrayed him!


    Temari is not broken either.


    "The teacher is naturally the strongest!"


    Temari flattered quietly!


    After hearing this, Ma Ji felt much better!


    Really worthy of being my student, with a sharp vision, knowing that I am Maki awesome!


    "By the way, what is the name of the book you just read?"


    After adjusting his mood, Marquill asked eagerly towards the hand!


    Hearing this, Temari scratched his head!


    "The title of the book is a bit weird, it''s called "Two Stinky Bears"!"


    Hearing the title of the book, the corners of Maji''s mouth twitched slightly!


    This is more than weird, it is simply weird!


    "Oh? The animal is actually the protagonist? Interesting!"


    Maki smiled, pretending to be a scholar full of poetry, and commented!


    Temari grinned when he heard Maji''s words!


    "Teacher, the protagonist of this book is not an animal, but a human!"


    "He is called bald and weak, he is a hero with a sense of justice, who likes to be a chivalrous man!"


    "Moreover, the stinky bear is not an animal. It is also a human being. Or, strictly speaking, it should be a catwoman!"


    "One of them is called Maoxiao, the other is called Maosan!"


    When Maji heard the words, his cheeks twitched again!


    This Nima, what a mess!


    "Oh, catwoman!"


    Naturally, Maki would not show his timidity, he nodded, showing a clear look!


    It seemed that he knew everything Temari said!


    But in fact, he has never heard of Catwoman!


    "It''s interesting that Catwoman is called a stinky bear!"


    "In fact, they are my real titles, not stinky bears!"


    "Oh? How to say?"


    "This little cat and the third cat are the demon cats who have cultivated into spirits. They are naturally good at fascinating others, so they made a combination by themselves, called the little three combination!"


    Temari was excited at the moment. Seeing that Maki seemed interested in the book he was reading, he immediately explained it!


    "This combination of Xiao San is just what Mao Xiao and Mao San claim to be!"


    "But outsiders don''t call them that, because they are very hot and good at seduce others with fierceness!"


    "So, outsiders gave them the nickname of a fierce hook combination!"


    "It''s just that "Xiaogou" is a little slurred. Gradually, people start to reverse these two words and they become bears!"


    When Maji heard this, he suddenly realized!


    It turned out to be so, but he thought it was a book about animals!


    "However, even if it''s upside down, shouldn''t it be a murderer?"


    "Teacher, you know, this is avoiding harmony!"


    "That''s it!"


    Immediately, Maji made up his mind secretly, next time he comes, he must read this book about bears and bald men!


    If so, he also got the chainsaw!


    Then his Mackey is really soaring!


    At that time, who would dare to provoke them to Shayin?


    "Teacher, if you don''t read the book, don''t read it again, the time is coming?"


    Seeing Maji, who has been wandering beyond the sky, Temari couldn''t help but remind him!


    When Maji heard the words, he was immediately aroused!


    Yes, my book is not finished yet!


    Immediately, Maki gathered his mind, picked up the book, and flipped through it!


    The book Maji read is called "The Story of Me and My Seventy-two Lovers"!


    When seeing the title of the book, Mackey originally thought that this was a restricted novel!

 Chapter 3272： Fancy play

    however¡­¡­


    This book has nothing to do with things between men and women at all!


    The protagonist of the book is an astrologer!


    And his so-called lover turned out to be only seventy-two stars!


    So, this book is totally the title party!


    It is precisely because of this that the deceived Maji has not been completely immersed in the book world!


    After all, his initial purpose was to read restricted novels!


    But at this moment, after Maki calmed down, he gradually integrated into the plot!


    The main line of this book is very simple. The protagonist was originally a lowly talented astrologer, who was despised and humiliated by others!


    Until one day, he got an ancient necklace, and then turned on the counterattack mode!


    This necklace is a product of ancient times, and there is a star map in it!


    On the star map, there are a total of 72 stars!


    As the protagonist of an astrologer, as long as you light up these seventy-two stars, you will be invincible!


    And the main thread of the whole book is how the protagonist goes all the way to light up the stars, pretending to be forced by the way, and fighting the villain!


    "The book is good, but unfortunately it still doesn''t have my appetite!"


    After turning the last page, Maji put down the book in his hand and shook his head secretly!


    Although, he saw the last plot!


    However, it just watched it!


    He admitted that this is a good novel!


    However, his Mackey is not good at this!


    He likes to read restricted books!


    "I don''t know what rewards will be!"


    Immediately afterwards, Maji showed a trace of expectation!


    That''s right, just a trace!


    Although in this book, the protagonist is finally invincible!


    But this is a novel about a mysterious astrologer!


    In this book, fighting is not the subject!


    Pretending is the key!


    The protagonist relies on the various abilities corresponding to the seventy-two stars, constantly fancy dressing, which makes people dizzy!


    "Congratulations on your completion of reading, you have obtained the fancy dressing skills of astrologer Zhuang Bifan!"


    The prompt sounded in Maji''s mind!


    Astrologer Zhuang Bifan is the protagonist of this book!


    In Ma Ji''s view, this Zhuang Bifan is really as the name suggests, and if he doesn''t pretend to be forced, he will feel uncomfortable!


    He not only pretends to force the villain, but also pretends to his teammates, and to passers-by!


    Moreover, even the likes of chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep, cats and dogs, he has to change and pretend to be forced!


    Even he didn''t let the air go!


    "It turned out to be a fancy attire!"


    Mackey''s eyes lit up!


    The fancy dress-up technique is the skill of Zhuang Bifan¡¯s natal star Zhuang Bifan among the 72 stars in the book!


    In terms of practicality, the skills of this star are naturally the weakest and most useless!


    However, the protagonist Zhuang Bifan likes this skill the most!


    Similarly, Markey also likes this skill best!


    Compared with the combination of Seven Killing Stars, Greedy Wolf Stars, and Breaking Army Stars, Maji prefers this pretending technique!


    You know, in the book, the skill of killing the wolf is already the strongest existence!


    But unfortunately, Mackey''s preferences are different from others!


    He likes to pretend!


    He was able to finish reading the book smoothly, and it was to the protagonist Zhuang Bifan that he was a persecutor!


    Otherwise, he who likes restricted-level novels may not be able to finish the book!


    "Would you like to try the effect of this skill?"


    After getting the pretense, Maji was itchy and naturally wanted to try it!


    However, before he was able to perform the trick, a blood-red light suddenly fell from the sky!


    Immediately, the blood-red light enveloped a piece of Gaara!

 Chapter 3273： Shura Mirage

    "what is this?"


    Maki and the others, staring at the blood-red light in front of them, the whole person fell into petrification!


    When they were rewarded just now, there was nothing special about it!


    But the momentum that Gaara made up before me made them realize that the rewards they received didn''t seem to be too good!


    After all, no one is a fool!


    Gaara can make such a big momentum, how can his reward get worse?


    The blood-red light lasted for a while, and gradually dissipated, revealing Gaara''s figure!


    It''s just that there is a trace of blankness on his face!


    "I actually got the Shura illusion? But this Shura illusion, wasn''t the magic knife Xiaolou listening to Chunyu''s killing air all night, condensed it?"


    "There is no small building to listen to the spring rain all night, how can I enter the Shura illusion?"


    Gaara is a little puzzled about this!


    Shura Mirage is a very special existence in Gaara''s book "How Masters Are Made"!


    It is not an illusion in the traditional sense!


    It''s the magic knife Xiaolou in the book listening to the spring rain overnight, the powerful killing aura, condensed!


    In the Shura illusion, there are a lot of dead souls!


    These dead souls all died in the small building all night listening to the spring rain!


    Don''t look at these dead souls, they are all ghosts!


    But in fact, they are extremely scary!


    The masters who listened to the spring rain all night in the small buildings of the past generations did not get any good end, it was related to these dead souls!


    The Shura illusion condensed by the souls of the dead will make the master of the magic sword not fall into the madness of killing all the time!


    Moreover, their sanity will gradually be affected by crazy souls!


    In the end, the master of the magic knife was completely crazy!


    In the book, there is only one master of the magic sword in the past, and he can barely persevere in the Shura illusion without breaking down!


    And her achievement is also the highest among the masters of magic swords in the past!


    Asura fantasy, although Gaara can''t directly let me gain powerful strength at once!


    However, as long as Gaara can persevere in the Shura illusion!


    Then, in the future, he will become extremely terrifying!


    Gaara, who has read the book carefully, knows this very clearly!


    So he values ??the Shura illusion very much!


    But, without the magic knife Xiaolou listening to Chunyu all night, he couldn''t think of any way to enter the Shura illusion!


    "Gaara, your reward..."


    Maji on the side asked curiously!


    The blood-red light and the killing aura exuded just now was really terrifying!


    So much so that Maki had some palpitations!


    So after the light dissipated at this moment, he couldn''t wait to ask!


    He wanted to know what terrible reward Gaara got!


    "An illusion, an extremely terrifying illusion!"


    I love Luo Wenyan, silent for a moment, and slowly said.


    "Illusion?"


    Maki was taken aback when he heard this!


    What is the illusion?


    However, Gaara did not explain this much!


    He fell into deep thought, a moment later, his face showed a hint of joy unconsciously!


    "It turns out that the way to enter the illusion is so simple, as long as I concentrate my mind, I can enter the illusion, and I can still enter the illusion anytime, anywhere!"


    Gaara is an extremely smart person. After analyzing the extra memory in his mind, he found the answer he wanted!


    "Asura illusion, I will definitely conquer you!"


    Gaara''s heart, silently swore!


    In the book, until the end of the plot, the master of the magic knife still did not conquer the Shura illusion!


    Therefore, Gaara, who has always been confident, wants to surpass the master of the magic knife!

 Chapter 3274： Sand hidden intelligence

    Gaara and his party left contentedly!


    They have their own rewards. Although the rewards are good and bad, they are at least much better than Danzo''s turtle shells!


    That night, Shayin Village received information from Konoha again!


    red!


    Still red information!


    However, this time, the well-prepared Shayin high layer did not make a big fuss!


    "The rumor in the bookstore is really true!"


    The four generations of Fengying''s eyes swept over, and the sandy layer present at the scene slowly said.


    Hearing the words of the four generations of Fengying, the expressions of all the people present were shaken.


    "This time, Kankuro seems to have the most powerful reward!"


    "He got a sword move, extremely powerful, in Maji''s words, it is enough to be called a sword of destruction!"


    "It is said that after this sword move is released, even the strong shadow rank may not be able to resist it!"


    The words of the four generations of Fengying reached everyone''s ears!


    "hiss!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but took a breath!


    What kind of swordsmanship can be so powerful that even shadow-level powerhouses can''t resist it?


    They can''t imagine!


    "Temari''s reward is a weapon called a chainsaw. As for how powerful Temari is, I dare not try it!"


    "However, Maji initially estimated that this reward will not be faster than Kankuro''s!"


    Four generations of Fengying broke out surprising news again!


    Everyone in Shayin present was startled with amazement!


    This Nima, is the reward so attractive?


    Two consecutive rewards comparable to those of movie-class powerhouses appeared!


    For a while, everyone in Sha Yin became enthusiastic.


    "As for Mackey''s reward, in his words, it''s not worth mentioning!"


    "Finally, Gaara''s reward is extremely mysterious. Maki has beaten him several times, but Gaara is unwilling to disclose more, and cannot evaluate it temporarily!"


    Speaking of this, the four generations of Fengying stopped!


    These are the contents uploaded by the intelligence!


    "Master Fengying, the pattern of Ninja World is about to change!"


    After a while, a Shayin consultant said with a solemn expression!


    Four generations of Fengying heard this and nodded.


    This is no need to think too much. With the emergence of the baby bookstore, the pattern of the Ninja world will change sooner or later!


    Today, Konoha has the first to get the moon near the water!


    God knows how terrible Konoha will become!


    However, there is no way!


    Who is the owner of the bookstore, a descendant of Konoha immigrants?


    "We must find a way to let the bookstore open to our Shayin, otherwise in another year or a half, I am afraid that our Shayin will not even have the chance to linger in front of Konoha!"


    "It is too difficult to directly instigate the bookstore owner, and after I saw it, hope is extremely slim. Maybe we can think about it from another angle!"


    "Change the angle?"


    "Yes, let the owner of the bookstore open a branch, and also open a branch in our Shayin. In this way, we may not be behind Konoha!"


    A group of Shayin consultants started talking!


    Everyone knows, even if they have a good relationship with the bookstore owner Ye Meng!


    But it would be difficult to move the bookstore to Shayin!


    Therefore, if you can persuade the owner of the bookstore to open a branch in Shayin, it would be the best policy!


    The four generations of Fengying heard the words and pondered for a moment!


    "Just do it, and make every effort to get the owner of the bookstore, and try to let him open a branch in our Shayin!"


    "In this case, Mackey and the others don''t need to come back for the time being, leave this task to them!"


    The consultants heard that there is no meaning to this!


    Ma is basically a very capable person. It is normal for him to handle such things!

 Chapter 3275： Copy out

    Early the next morning, Maki took Gaara, Kankuro, and Temari and appeared in the bookstore again!


    They now have another task!


    Meet the owner of the bookstore!


    Make a good impression in front of the owner of the bookstore, and then slowly persuade the boss to open a branch in Shayin!


    Ma Ji was very fortunate that there was nothing rude to Ye Meng yesterday!


    Even yesterday, Ye Meng strongly asked them to hold Naruto responsible for hurting Gaara!


    Although Macky was upset at the time, he also endured it!


    If Maki chose to turn his face with Ye Meng yesterday, he would never want to complete the task now!


    So, Maki is very thankful for his wise move!


    After stepping into the bookstore, Maji and others saw Ye Meng sitting in front of the cashier!


    They arrived too early, Hinata and Huahuo sisters have not yet started to work!


    Therefore, Ye Mengcai personally sat at the cash register and immediately!


    "Hi boss!"


    Maki, Kanjirou, Temari, all greeted Ye Meng respectfully!


    Gaara, who was at the end, did not speak, but looked indifferent!


    However, his eyes were born, but also a trace of fanatical worship!


    Although Ye Meng looked only seven or eight years old!


    However, who dares to underestimate him now?


    "Reading again?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng asked lazily!


    Maji and others reappeared, and it did not exceed his expectations!


    After all, these guys are here for the bookstore!


    Baby Bookstore is not in Shayin Village. They don''t take advantage of this opportunity to read more books and gain more abilities!


    "This is an expense, you collect it!"


    Ma Ji respectfully handed 40,000 taels to Ye Meng, with a hint of humility on his face!


    "Go!"


    Ye Meng took the money and waved her little hand!


    "Yes!"


    After hearing this, Maji responded!


    He didn''t continue to disturb Ye Meng!


    After all, it is not an overnight thing to make friends with a terrifying powerhouse like Ye Meng!


    No one was expecting it, just talk to Ye Meng, and he went to Shayin to open a branch!


    With a sense of awe, Maki walked to the bookshelf with ease!


    The task of making friends with Ye Meng is a long-term task!


    Therefore, Mackey is not in a hurry!


    When they came to the bookshelf, the four began to choose!


    Gaara chose "The Pirate King" today!


    Maki chose "Two Stinky Bears" which Temari watched yesterday!


    As for Kankuro and Temari, they each chose fantasy novels to see!


    Just as the four of Maki were concentrating on reading, Sisters Huahuo and Hinata came to the store!


    "You are here, that baby went upstairs!"


    Seeing the fireworks and Hinata coming, Ye Meng immediately became the shopkeeper!


    He didn''t leave the instance yesterday, but today he took this opportunity to return to Xuanyuan Universe to take a look!


    After all, he has been in the dungeon for several days, and he does not know how the Xuanyuan Universe is now!


    After going upstairs, Ye Meng had a thought and disappeared in place!


    In the next moment, his figure has returned to the Xuanyuan universe!


    Seeing Ye Meng appearing out of thin air, Ye Family is not surprised at all!


    Xiao Yemeng has always been out there, and she can still connect with her ancestors. Now, almost everyone in the Ye family has respected Ye Meng as a deity!


    Not to mention, behind Ye Meng, there is still a terrifying figure-Ye Xuan!


    The emerging overlord of the Origin Galaxy!


    Even the Lord of Origin, in front of Ye Xuan, would be trembling, not dare to give the slightest hint!


    There is no other reason, just within a few days!


    The strong under Ye Xuan''s command had already wiped out the Sheng family of the four major families!

 Chapter 3276： Star Chart

    The Shengjia, which has been standing at the origin star coefficient for thousands of years, was uprooted by Ye Xuan in just a few days and disappeared into the long river of history!


    Facing such a strong and ruthless Ye Xuan, who can''t be afraid?


    Therefore, the Lord of Origin is also persuaded!


    Although he is the master of the origin galaxy of Qinfeng, the ruler of the Xuanyuan universe, he does not think that his strength can surpass the Sheng family!


    Even the Sheng family can''t stop the strong under Ye Xuan!


    Can he still get tough?


    Fortunately, the Young Master Jiang Farewell, and he has a good relationship with the Ye family!


    Therefore, Ye Xuan didn''t embarrass them too much when he showed good wishes in the upper reaches of the source of the river!


    In this way, the entire origin galaxy, although not all fell under Ye Xuan''s rule!


    However, it is actually not much worse!


    With the favor of the Lord of Origin, the Yan family had already turned to the Ye family!


    The remaining Luo Yu''s and Tang''s were unable to fight Ye Xuan at all, and they had no choice but to bow their heads!


    Therefore, the entire origin galaxy fell into Ye Xuan''s hands in disguised form!


    "Brother, my baby is here!"


    Before the person arrived, the sound came first, and the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth in the hall twitched!


    Just taking over the power of the original galaxy, it is naturally very busy, but this does not require Ye Xuan to do it himself!


    As well as Ye Xuan, who has laid down dozens of universes, most of his men can stand alone!


    The original galaxy is mere, and Ye Xuan does not need to do it personally!


    After he came to the Origin Galaxy, he never left the Ye Family!


    Therefore, Ye Meng can easily find Ye Xuan!


    "Moe Bao!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice sounded, Ye Meng had already appeared in front of him!


    "How is the progress of the copy?"


    Ye Xuan asked when he saw this!


    "Alright, it won''t take long before you can finish the dungeon!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand when he heard the words, a casual look!


    After Ye Xuan heard it, he nodded slightly, and asked more questions!


    Although he is Ye Meng''s brother, he will not interfere with Ye Meng''s affairs!


    Since Ye Meng has a sense of measure, he naturally wouldn''t ask too much!


    "Is there any movement on the magic level system?"


    Ye Meng stared at Ye Xuan, and asked milky voice!


    He is in the dungeon, isolated from the outside world, and naturally can''t feel the magic level system!


    Not to mention the magic system, even the copy of Ye Meng, he can''t sense it!


    "It swallowed several children of luck in Xuanyuan Universe, making the copy of Ye Meng stronger!"


    Ye Xuan said slowly after hearing this!


    Hearing this, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, and her little face showed a playful look!


    "interesting!"


    "It''s really interesting, but don''t be careless, Mengbao. In my star chart, there have been frequent changes recently. This is not a good thing!"


    Ye Xuan glanced at Ye Meng and reminded him!


    The star map represents the owner of the Ye Family System headed by Xuanmeng, as well as the powerhouses under Ye Family!


    The star map has changed, which means that the owners of these systems have changed!


    In the billions of universes, there are tens of thousands of system owners!


    Only three hundred and fifty-six stars are illuminated by the star map!


    In other words, it''s not that anyone who has the system can enter Ye Xuan''s star map!


    Anyone who enters the Star Map has a great relationship with the Ye Family!


    It''s just that the star map is not static!


    Everyone''s luck is full of variables!


    And these variables are closely related to the Ye family brothers!


    In other words, whether it was Ye Xuan or Ye Meng, a decision they made at will!


    Often will affect the changes in the star map!


    This change is good or bad!

 Chapter 3277： Be careful Shen Hongye

    The most typical thing is that Ye Meng made a random decision to create a god-level good baby system!


    The appearance of this system directly affected Ye Yin, the owner of the God-level Ten Thousand Beast System!


    As a result, Ye Yin directly dropped the star map!


    Although, in the future, Ye Yin may still obtain the God-level Ten Thousand Beast System!


    However, his ultimate achievement will never reach the height it was originally in the star map!


    And the one who replaced Ye Yin was Ye Meng''s future son Ye Guai!


    This incident directly caused Ye Guai, who would have fallen in the bloodline trial, to change his fate against the sky!


    Therefore, it is hard to say whether the star map is good or bad!


    But for the Ye family brothers, of course, the fewer such changes, the better!


    The more mutations, the greater the risk!


    And this time, in the star chart, dozens of stars suddenly changed!


    Each of these stars is deeply involved with Ye Meng!


    That''s why Ye Xuan made such a reminder!


    After all, Ye Meng''s opponent this time is a magic system!


    It is still a magic system with self-awareness!


    How terrible the system is, others may not know!


    But Ye Xuan knew it all!


    Because he is the only person in the billions of universes who killed the transformed system!


    Regardless of Ye Meng, he has not been threatened by the system all the time!


    Even while still ignorant, he gnawed away most of the system!


    But in the end, the god-level bear child system, isn''t it rebellious?


    It held out a copy of Ye Meng in one hand, intending to fight Ye Meng!


    All this means that no system is truly willing and selfless to assist the host!


    They each have their own careful thoughts!


    "The star map has changed?"


    Ye Meng''s face became serious when he heard this!


    "Which stars are they influential?"


    "At present, it is still under control. As for the influence, there are good and bad. The descendants of you and me have not changed for the time being, but the branch and some of your subordinates have a relatively large impact!"


    Ye Xuan pondered for a moment, and said slowly!


    After Ye Meng heard it, he was relieved!


    "Don''t be lucky, besides, be careful of Shen Hongye!"


    Ye Xuan hesitated for a while, and still reminded Ye Meng!


    "Be careful, old Shen? What happened to Old Shen? Could he still betray this baby?"


    Ye Meng was taken aback for a moment.


    "Can''t elaborate, otherwise it will have a greater impact!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and stopped the topic!


    Ye Meng''s good mood was completely destroyed in an instant!


    Old Shen, that is the Conglong hero who followed him all the way!


    It can be said that Shen Hongye is already Ye Meng, the confidant in his confidant, the direct line of the direct line!


    Ye Meng has so many subordinates, no one can compare to Shen Hongye!


    For Shen Hongye, Ye Meng almost trusted him to the extreme!


    "Old Shen can''t betray this baby!"


    Ye Meng took a deep breath and said milky voice!


    "In that case, is it possible that he will be in danger, and is so dangerous that his life is in danger?"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s self-talk, the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth slightly aroused!


    These are Ye Meng''s own judgments, but not what he said!


    Although, when he mentioned Shen Hongye just now, the star map was affected again!


    However, this impact can be said to be minimal!


    After all, Ye Xuan knew how important Shen Hongye was to Ye Meng!


    Even if he doesn''t appreciate being a human being, Shen Hongye is like a flattery!


    However, if this person really falls, Ye Meng will definitely be very sad!


    As Ye Meng''s brother, Ye Xuan naturally didn''t want to see this scene!


    That''s why he cryptically reminded Ye Meng to be careful of Shen Hongye!

 Chapter 3278： I just want to make a profit

    This caution does not mean that Ye Meng is guarded against Shen Hongye!


    Instead, remind Ye Meng that Shen Hongye is in danger!


    The flatterer Shen Hongye, Ye Xuan, although not waiting to see him, never denied the loyalty of the other party!


    For Ye Meng and Shen Hongye, an old thing, he was really heartbroken!


    Even though, this old thing fawned on Ye Meng at first, just trying to make a profit!


    "Thanks, brother!"


    Ye Meng grinds her little tiger''s teeth, then waved to Ye Xuan, and the whole person rushed out!


    Seeing this, Ye Xuan smiled slightly, his eyes showed a look of doting and drowning!


    He is decisive, indifferent and ruthless!


    In this world, he can treat each other sincerely, no more than a palm!


    Ye Meng is one of them!


    That''s his younger brother, who doesn''t favor him, who favors?


    Of course, his parents are naturally among them!


    The other thing that can make Ye Xuan really treat each other is his grandfather Ye Wudao!


    Although, Ye Wudao is just Ye Xuan''s grandfather!


    But after more than 100,000 years of getting along, the two people and their grandparents are almost the same!


    The rest, even the younger sister Ye Shishi who just met recently, couldn''t really enter Ye Xuan''s heart!


    His heart is very small, so small that he can only hold four people in this mere amount!


    No, there is half!


    That is the husky from the Ye family!


    Perhaps in Ye Xuan''s eyes, the husky they raised was more important than his wife and son!


    Of course, maybe in the future, some of Ye Xuan''s heirs will make Ye Xuan take it seriously!


    But now!


    Ye Xuan''s sons are all dispensable!


    Ye Meng went all the way to the lower realm!


    This lower realm is the cage world!


    Ye Meng had just arrived in Xuanyuan Universe, Tianye Star!


    When Ye Meng first came, he sealed Shen Hongye and all the saints he brought from the immortal realm in a small world of different dimensions!


    After all, at that time, Ye Meng didn''t know much about the situation of Xuanyuan Universe!


    Especially here is Chaowu Universe, rashly bringing so many people, may cause bad consequences!


    That''s why Ye Meng sealed everyone up and let them practice in a small world!


    However, a series of changes happened later, and Ye Meng didn''t care about these people for a while!


    Thinking about it now, he should have brought these people back to Ye''s home!


    After all, with the current momentum of the Ye Family, even if there are more people from different universes, who would dare to say more?


    "The **** copy Ye Meng, if you dare to hurt Lao Shen, this baby will never end with you!"


    Ye Meng cursed inwardly, directly tore through the space and headed towards Tian Ye Xing!


    He neglected one thing!


    That is, the rebellion of the dungeon Ye Meng and the bear child system!


    These two guys clearly know the importance of Shen Hongye and others in Ye Meng''s heart!


    So, just now, Ye Xuan reminded that nine out of ten are related to the copy system Ye Meng and Xiongzi!


    Killed Shen Hongye, Ye Meng''s loyal lackey!


    Perhaps it won''t affect Ye Meng''s strength!


    But it will definitely affect Ye Meng''s mood!


    After all, this old dog and Ye Meng, who sang and got together, can be called golden partners!


    No matter which subordinate Ye Meng is missing, she is not as important as Shen Hongye!


    Tianye Star (Jiuyou Star).


    A man with a handsome appearance that was almost enchanting, suddenly landed from the air!


    In front of him is an ordinary mountain range!


    The surroundings are extremely desolate, and nothing special can be seen!


    After the handsome man landed, he said to himself!


    "System, is this right?"


    His voice fell, and the electronic sound in his head started!


    "Yes, it is here. I remember clearly that after Ye Meng came here, he sealed the subordinates he brought in the mountains!"

 Chapter 3279： The purpose of copying Ye Meng

    "That''s right!"


    The handsome man nodded!


    He is naturally a copy of Ye Meng!


    The electronic sound that just sounded is the surviving god-level bear child system!


    As for the magic-level system bound to dungeon Ye Meng, it was on the eve of transformation, falling into sleep!


    The dungeon Ye Meng and the god-level bear child system came here naturally for the group of subordinates left by Ye Meng!


    That''s right!


    They are holding Ye Meng''s subordinates to attract them!


    Although, to their level!


    A group of dispensable subordinates is no longer enough to make a qualitative change in the strength of both parties!


    However, whether it is the copy of Ye Meng or the god-level bear child system, you know Ye Meng well!


    In this group of subordinates, the others are nothing more!


    But as Shen Hongye who followed Ye Meng and walked all the way from Azure Star to here!


    He is definitely an extremely important person in Ye Meng''s mind!


    Think about it, if such a person can be dug over, what kind of terrible blow will it cause to Ye Meng?


    This is a psychological warfare that can destroy Ye Meng''s self-confidence in a subtle way!


    So, the dungeon Ye Meng and the god-level bear child system are here!


    They have great confidence!


    "So, let''s get started!"


    Electronic sounds sounded in the copy of Yemeng''s mind!


    After hearing this, the dungeon Ye Meng nodded!


    Immediately, a dazzling light burst out of him!


    The next moment, his body has undergone amazing changes!


    He had grown into an adult, but in the blink of an eye, he returned to the appearance of seven or eight years old!


    "Yeah, my baby is here!"


    The copy Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and made a milky voice!


    At this moment, he looks exactly like Ye Meng, there is no difference!


    However, it was originally!


    The copy of Ye Meng is Ye Meng''s mind itself!


    To put it bluntly, he is Ye Meng!


    "Yes, it looks like it!"


    The god-level system praised!


    Although, the copy of Ye Meng and Ye Meng are one body!


    However, in terms of personality, they still have subtle differences!


    Of course, people who are not familiar with Ye Meng can''t tell the difference at all!


    Now that the copy of Ye Meng deliberately imitates Ye Meng''s words and deeds, it is even more difficult to distinguish!


    Dungeon Ye Meng waved his little hand!


    The magic circle covering the mountains was slowly opened!


    In the different-dimensional space, Shen Hongye and others who were cultivating inside suddenly heard a loud noise!


    They are all rushing to practice and wake up!


    "What happened?"


    "It seems that the formation has been opened!"


    "Could it be that Dong Ye is here?"


    "Sure, besides Dao Ancestor, who else can open such a formation?"


    "Has the little brother come back?"


    All the sages and Shen Hongye felt excited, and gave up the practice together!


    Sure enough, when they put down their cultivation and prepared to go out to welcome them, the figure of the duplicate Ye Meng appeared in front of them!


    "Ye Dong!"


    "Taozu!"


    "Leader!"


    "Little brother!"


    The messy names sounded one by one!


    Some are called Ye Meng Ye Dong, some are called ancestors, and some are called Ye Dao!


    Of course, there seems to be no one except Shen Hongye as the name of the little brother!


    "Yeah, it''s not bad, the strength has improved very quickly!"


    The dungeon Ye Meng glanced across the sages and nodded in satisfaction!


    Although, the personality of the duplicate Ye Meng and Ye Meng are completely different!


    But under his deliberate imitation, the sages did not find any abnormalities!


    They were excited one by one to salute Ye Meng!


    "You are welcome, get up!"


    The copy Ye Meng waved his small hand.

 Chapter 3280： camouflage

    "Today this baby is here to take you out!"


    The copy Ye Meng said something with milk!


    As soon as his voice fell, all the saints became excited!


    The proportion of time in the different-dimensional space can pass by much faster than the outside world!


    Regardless of Ye Meng''s presence in the Xuanyuan Universe, it will only take a few months to play a full game!


    But in a different dimension, hundreds of years have passed!


    The sages have long been bored here, and at this moment when they heard that Ye Meng was going to take them out, they were naturally excited!


    "Little brother, have you figured out the situation?"


    Shen Hongye stood up and asked in a low voice!


    After hearing this, the dungeon Ye Meng nodded!


    "Yes, this baby already knows the rules of this universe!"


    "However, this baby has encountered a powerful enemy here and needs your help!"


    Upon hearing this, all the saints looked terrified!


    With Ye Meng''s strength, a person who could be called a strong enemy by him is definitely not easy!


    "Even little brother, you are considered a strong enemy, who is this?"


    Shen Hongye looked surprised!


    In his impression, no one in the world could be more powerful than Ye Meng!


    "Speak out, you may not believe it!"


    "This baby met a tribe here!"


    Dungeon Ye Meng sighed, with a heavy expression on her small face!


    "Clan people?"


    All the saints and Shen Hongye were all taken aback!


    Since he is a tribe, why has he become a strong enemy again?


    Seeming to know the doubts in everyone''s hearts, the copy Ye Meng explained it!


    "The people here are extremely xenophobic, they are me... My baby is heresy and deliberately suppressed, so my baby fell out with them!"


    Upon hearing this, all the saints suddenly realized!


    Naturally, there are differences between families.


    It is naturally not easy for an outsider like Ye Meng to be accepted by the natives!


    And Ye Dong (Daozu) is a man of great strength, of course he is not willing to subdue to others!


    Therefore, it is not incomprehensible to have a conflict with the family!


    "Little brother, don''t worry, whether you belong to your clan or not, I will definitely look forward to you!"


    Shen Hongye yelled when he heard this!


    They are all Ye Meng''s confidantes, so naturally they only listen to Ye Meng''s orders!


    They don''t care about so many people who are not people!


    As long as you dare to mess with the little brother, we want you to look good!


    Upon seeing this, the duplicate Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    As long as this group of people, after being fooled by him on his territory!


    Even if Ye Meng''s deity discovered the anomaly, it was already too late!


    He is confident enough to brainwash and control this group of people!


    Even for Ye Meng irons like Shen Hongye and others, he still has a way to make the other party surrender!


    "Little brother, your tribe is the overlord of this universe, right?"


    Shen Hongye tentatively asked!


    For some reason, there is always something wrong in his heart!


    But what was wrong in detail, he couldn''t tell!


    "Forget it, now the origin galaxy has fallen into their rule!"


    The copy Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice!


    Immediately, his small face sank, his eyes swept over everyone!


    "My baby reminds you that there are two particularly powerful people among my baby''s enemies. Even my baby does not dare to win easily!"


    "Once you meet these two people, you don''t need to think about it, and immediately use the strongest stunt to attack them, otherwise you won''t have any chance to shoot!"


    The dungeon Ye Meng said this very seriously!


    When the sages heard this, their hearts were stunned, and they nodded again and again!

 Chapter 3281： Do what you like

    "Who are these two people?"


    Shen Hongye asked.


    He couldn''t imagine that there are people under the world who make little brothers jealous!


    "One of them is called Ye Xuan!"


    "This Ye Xuan is one of the best geniuses in this baby''s family, and is also the helm of the family today!"


    "He is indifferent by nature, ruthless and unrighteous, he is extremely cruel, and he will use whatever means to achieve his goals!"


    "The other one is called Ye Pi, he is Ye Xuan''s younger brother!"


    Having said that, the dungeon Ye Meng paused slightly!


    Soon, his little face showed a trace of anger!


    "This Yepi is more hateful than Ye Xuan!"


    "He has a magical ability to pretend to be someone else seamlessly!"


    "This guy especially likes to pretend to be a baby and do bad things outside!"


    "This baby turned his face with them, mostly because of this!"


    After hearing Ye Meng''s words, all the sages around were filled with indignation!


    Do others pretend to be themselves and go out to do bad things?


    This is too disgusting, right?


    It''s no wonder that Ye Dong (Taozu) will turn his face with his family!


    Shen Hongye is also angry!


    "Does anyone dare to pretend to be a little brother?"


    "Huh, people who pretend to be little brothers are all damned!"


    As soon as he uttered these words, Dungeon Ye Meng''s face suddenly became a little unnatural!


    However, fortunately, everyone was in anger, but no one noticed it!


    "Damn Shen Hongye, dare to curse me, and make you look good later!"


    The dungeon Ye Meng felt extremely upset!


    Although he also knew that Shen Hongye was not talking about him!


    But the problem is that he is impersonating, of course he will substitute himself!


    "Okay, I''m almost talking about everything!"


    "You all go out with this baby!"


    The dungeon Ye Meng waved her small hand, and said milky voice!


    "Little brother, you''ve been here in a hurry, why don''t you take a break, let me prepare something delicious?"


    Hearing this, Shen Hongye bowed his waist as if to please, and asked!


    "By the way, in this space, I found a rare metal. If you are interested, brother, you might as well try it!"


    "If it is delicious, I will ask someone to take more out so that your snacks will be lost!"


    As Ye Meng''s first flatterer, Shen Hongye has never let go of flattering!


    Like this, Shen Hongye did not take it a thousand times, but also 800 times to cater to Ye Meng''s favorite flattery all the time!


    No matter which time, the little brother will always accept it!


    Therefore, when Shen Hongye finished speaking, his face showed expectation!


    You know, after spending hundreds of years in this different-dimensional space, Shen Hongye did not know how much he had spent to please Ye Meng!


    He specially cultivated a group of little monsters, named as Jianshi Group!


    These little monsters, under Shen Hongye''s arrangement, they almost tasted the entire world of different dimensions!


    Moreover, what they try to eat includes more than just food that can be eaten normally!


    They have tasted everything like metals, stones, flowers, trees, etc.!


    The rare metal that Shen Hongye said!


    It is the delicacy unanimously recommended by these little monsters!


    So, after seeing Ye Meng, Shen Hongye naturally started to please him!


    "No need!"


    Upon hearing the words, the copy Ye Meng frowned calmly!


    Although he obtained part of the energy of the god-level bear child system!


    Moreover, it will swallow this feature!


    But his devouring is completely different from Ye Meng''s devouring!


    His devouring is directly swallowing the energy contained in various species!


    And Ye Meng''s devouring is directly eating!

 Chapter 3282： Cryptography

    Therefore, between the two, it is not the same thing at all!


    For the behavior of stuffing everything in his mouth like Ye Meng''s, the dungeon Ye Meng couldn''t accept it!


    If it''s serious food, he doesn''t mind to taste it!


    But like gold, silver, copper and iron, he is not interested in eating it!


    This Nima, don''t you have a toothache after biting?


    "Old Shen, don''t fix these useless things in the future. My baby has changed his preferences now and doesn''t like to eat such things anymore!"


    The copy Ye Meng looked at Shen Hongye and said with a milky voice!


    There was an obvious disgust on his little face!


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye was slightly taken aback!


    Little brother actually doesn''t like it?


    This...this...is this still a little brother?


    For a moment, Shen Hongye suddenly felt that Ye Meng in front of him was a little strange!


    It doesn''t matter if he wastes hundreds of years of effort!


    However, the little brother who doesn''t like to eat a big meal, is that the little brother in his mind?


    Shen Hongye didn''t know how others would react!


    However, Shen Hongye knows clearly that he likes to see Ye Meng eat out!


    Every time he sees Ye Meng eating unscrupulously, he gets excited!


    "Okay, that''s it, let''s go!"


    The dungeon Ye Meng didn''t seem to be interested in saying more, waved a small hand, and wanted to turn around!


    Seeing this, the surrounding sages naturally did not dare to neglect, and stepped to keep up!


    But Shen Hongye was half a beat!


    His gaze fell on the back of the copy of Ye Meng, and a crazy thought suddenly flashed in his mind!


    "This little brother, isn''t it fake?"


    Ye Meng, who really doesn''t eat, is so strange!


    Moreover, he has known Ye Meng for so long, and he knows some of Ye Meng''s habits!


    It seems to be a bit far-fetched for reasons such as opposing the family because others pretended to be him!


    "and many more!"


    Suddenly, Shen Hongye yelled!


    His voice came out, and all the saints stopped!


    The dungeon Ye Meng also slowly turned around!


    "what happened?"


    Duplicate Ye Meng frowned slightly, and he faintly felt that Shen Hongye seemed to have discovered something!


    "Little brother, the Yali mobile phone is about to die. Sooner or later it will go bankrupt. Would you like to replace it with a peach mobile phone?"


    Shen Hongye looked at the copy of Ye Meng and said slowly!


    His words were so thoughtless, that all the saints around were confused!


    But in fact, this sentence has a different meaning!


    This is a common code between Ye Meng and Shen Hongye!


    Shen Hongye''s ability to ask this sentence shows that he is really suspicious!


    "Peaches are not good, grapes are the best!"


    The copy Ye Meng replied calmly!


    After listening to the opposite, Shen Hongye was obviously taken aback!


    "Am I wrong? Didn''t the little brother pretend to be someone else?"


    The answer from the copy of Ye Meng was the second half of the code, and there was nothing wrong with his reply!


    This made Shen Hongye deeply puzzled!


    You know, even Liu Feifei doesn''t even know this sentence!


    Only Ye Meng and him know!


    If the other person is posing, he will never know this secret sign!


    "System, thanks a lot!"


    The dungeon Ye Meng was secretly relieved!


    For such a code, the copy of Ye Meng is naturally not sure!


    But he couldn''t bear to have a god-level bear kid system on him!


    Ye Meng''s daily words and deeds were all recorded by the system!


    Even if it is such a seemingly useless password, the system records it clearly.


    "Host, it''s not necessary to be polite, but you almost showed up just now!"


    The god-level bear child system replied!


    When Ye Meng heard this, his heart was clear!


    He refused to eat rare metals, which made Shen Hongye suspicious!

 Chapter 3283： Ye Meng

    However, the copy Ye Meng does not regret it!


    He won''t eat these messy things!


    God knows how Ye Meng, this little kid, got a mouthful!


    "Let''s go, old Shen!"


    The dungeon Ye Meng took a deep look at Shen Hongye and turned around!


    Here, of course he will not have an attack!


    But when he arrived at his site, even if Shen Hongye discovered the truth, it was useless!


    At that time, his life and death will be in the hands of the copy of Ye Meng!


    "Yes!"


    Shen Hongye responded, temporarily letting go of his doubts!


    That''s right, although the copy of Ye Meng answered the code!


    But Shen Hongye''s doubts have not been dispelled yet!


    However, this is not the time to entangle these things!


    Besides, he has no evidence to prove that the little brother in front of him is a fake!


    If he really said that, even if the little brother doesn''t turn his face, I''m afraid other people will attack him on the spot!


    Shen Hongye is an old fox, so naturally he won''t let himself fall into public criticism!


    So, he suppressed it!


    The episode just died down!


    A loud noise came suddenly!


    boom!


    Immediately, a small figure appeared in front of everyone!


    When everyone present saw the figure in front of them, they all fell into petrification!


    God!


    There are actually two Ye Dong (Taozu)!


    The copy of Ye Meng''s heart was stunned. He looked at Ye Meng in front of him, his expression gloomy!


    He didn''t expect Ye Meng to discover the abnormality here so quickly, and rushed over!


    "Yepi, you are posing as me again!"


    However, the dungeon Ye Meng reacted quickly, and the wicked immediately came to sue!


    All the saints heard the words, and their faces all showed anger!


    It turns out that this person is Yepi!


    Sure enough, the disguise is very similar!


    Had it not been for Ye Dong (Taozu) to remind them, I am afraid they would all be kept in the dark!


    Shen Hongye''s eyes suddenly lit up!


    However, he did not rush forward!


    "Of the two little brothers, one must be a fake, or, at all, both are fakes. Come and call a thief to catch a thief!"


    "In this way, we are preconceived. I am afraid that even if the real little brother appears, it will be hard for us to believe him!"


    "Good means, really impressive!"


    Shen Hongye is extremely calm at this moment!


    Ye Meng''s eyes swept across the crowd, and after seeing Shen Hongye''s figure, he breathed a sigh of relief!


    Soon, Ye Meng''s gaze gradually fell on the copy of Ye Meng!


    "Go back, this time this baby can not be held accountable!"


    "If this happens again in the future, don''t blame this baby for being rude!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and threatened to the instance Ye Meng!


    Right now, he and the dungeon Ye Meng are in the same strength!


    Even if you fight, it''s almost a dead end!


    That being the case, Ye Meng was too lazy to do it!


    Upon hearing the words, Ye Meng, the opposite copy, first glanced at Ye Meng, and then an angry look appeared on his small face!


    "Yepi, even if you pretend to be me, do you still want to treat me as a fake?"


    The dungeon Ye Meng''s acting skills are extremely superb, his expression and behavior are the same as Ye Meng''s!


    All the saints around heard this, and became more angry!


    They can understand Ye Dong (Taozu)''s mood!


    After all, facing a person who is exactly the same as yourself, there is indeed a feeling of suffering and indescribable!


    But Shen Hongye behind the saints shook his head slightly!


    This fake boy is showing more and more feet!


    He can already determine with certainty that the other party is impersonating!


    As for the little brother who just arrived, Shen Hongye can''t tell for now!

 Chapter 3284： I also have a piece

    Ye Meng also didn''t bother to play with the dungeon Ye Meng!


    He glanced at the copy of Ye Meng contemptuously!


    "If you want to impersonate this baby, it''s best to do more homework!"


    With that said, he directly ignored the copy of Ye Meng and stepped forward!


    "Old Shen, do you have anything to eat? My baby is starving to death!"


    Shen Hongye''s eyes brightened as soon as he said this!


    "Yes, a rare metal, do you want to try it, little brother?"


    Although the total signs are all on the surface, this Ye Meng seems to be true!


    But Shen Hongye is still not at ease!


    He has to verify it more!


    "Rare metals? Good good, this baby hasn''t eaten metals for a long time!"


    "I really miss the taste of stainless steel back then!"


    Ye Meng heard this, with a look of joy on her little face!


    As he spoke, he blinked his mouth, with an endless aftertaste!


    Seeing this scene, Shen Hongye nodded.


    Immediately, his wrist flipped, and a large piece of rare metal appeared in his hand!


    "Brother, take it!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng accepted it honestly!


    The next moment, he whimpered and bit down at the unknown metal!


    Click, click!


    A crisp chewing sound came from Ye Meng''s mouth!


    There were many gods who had never seen Ye Meng''s food before, all saw their scalp numb and their teeth sour!


    Oh my god, can you still eat this stuff?


    Upon seeing the copy, Ye Meng''s mouth twitched slightly!


    He knew that he had no choice but to win the trust of Shen Hongye!


    unless¡­¡­


    "Old Shen, give me a piece too!"


    Dungeon Ye Meng took a deep breath and shouted at Shen Hongye!


    Hearing this, Shen Hongye was taken aback!


    Can this fake Ye Meng be eaten?


    Shen Hongye did not refuse, he handed over a piece of rare metal vaguely!


    After taking the dungeon, Ye Meng followed the example of Ye Meng, and started chewing!


    However, the copy of Ye Meng''s heart is dripping blood!


    "The **** Ye Meng actually made me eat metal..."


    "However, the taste of this metal is really good, no wonder that kid likes to eat it!"


    Two exactly the same Ye Meng gnawed wildly at the unknown metal in place!


    The gods around were stunned, and the wind was messy!


    For a while, Shen Hongye fell into self-doubt!


    He originally wanted to use the aspect of eating to judge the authenticity of the two Ye Meng!


    But who knows, both Ye Meng can eat!


    Moreover, his demeanor and behavior are exactly the same as Zhen Yemeng!


    "No, if you do this, I am afraid that you will never be able to tell which one is the real little brother and which one is fake!"


    "Also, if these two are fake... then..."


    Thinking of this, Shen Hongye shuddered suddenly!


    He had a hunch that the little brother must have run into a real enemy!


    Otherwise, why is there a fake Ye Meng appearing here?


    Ye Meng turned his head and glanced at the dungeon Ye Meng, feeling a little admired by him!


    This copy of Ye Meng did not gain his ability to greedy babies!


    The other party simply swallowed it!


    But now, in order not to be suspected, this copy of Ye Meng actually ate the metal abruptly!


    Although, with their current physical bodies, let alone eat metal!


    Even if it is a magic weapon, they can chew it!


    However, eating these things is not the same as eating food!


    It is difficult for ordinary people to overcome psychological obstacles!


    Seeing the dungeon Ye Meng pretending to be herself stubbornly, she still couldn''t leave!


    Ye Meng couldn''t help it for a while!


    At this moment, Shen Hongye suddenly rushed to the copy of Ye Meng, with a flattering smile on his face!


    "Oh my god, my god, my little brother, your dining posture is really elegant and beautiful, as if it contains the principles of heaven. I just took a look and felt the resonance of the great road..."

 Chapter 3285： Shen Hongye

    Hearing Shen Hongye''s sleazy flattery, Dungeon Ye Meng glanced at him, a reluctant smile on his small face!


    "Old Shen, good vision!"


    He followed Ye Meng''s appearance and praised!


    This is nothing surprising, and Shen Hongye can''t judge it naturally!


    However, Shen Hongye, the old guy, suddenly did this, not just because of flattering!


    Don''t look at this old guy, he looks like a flatterer!


    But in fact, he is a ghostly person!


    People like him, no matter which world or plane they are placed in, can be mixed with wind and water, nourishing!


    Without him, he is sleek, cunning, and slick and sharp!


    It can be said that Ye Meng can regard him as a confidant, and it can be regarded as unique insight!


    So, how can a human spirit like Shen Hongye do purposeless things?


    Using the method of eating, it is impossible to prove whether the two Ye Meng in front of me are true or not!


    So he was ingenious!


    Thought of another clever idea!


    Yes, that is flattering!


    In the past, when he flattered Ye Meng, he often got some benefits!


    Shen Hongye believes that this is a unique symbol of the little brother!


    No one else in the world can do this!


    While smiling flatly, Shen Hongye waited patiently and calmly!


    One interest, two interest, three interest...


    After waiting for about half of the time, in the middle he continued to shoot some flattering copies of Ye Meng!


    But nothing happened!


    When Shen Hongye saw this, his heart suddenly became clear!


    The little brother in front of me is 100% fake!


    However, Shen Hongye did not immediately expose it!


    He suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng touched his belly and hiccup!


    After Shen Hongye saw it, he immediately exclaimed in exaggeration!


    "God, my god, the little brother really deserves to be the only person in the world, even a simple hiccup is so shocking and weeping!"


    "After I heard it, it made me feel like I was bathed in holy light..."


    The faces of all the saints around have become extremely exciting!


    This is the first time they have seen, such a shameless and shameless person!


    Didn''t Ye Dong (Taozu) just burp?


    Can you actually blow out flowers?


    This Nima is no one!


    "Yeah, old Shen, what are you telling the truth!"


    Ye Meng grinned his teeth and laughed!


    When Shen Hongye saw this, his heart jumped!


    However, he still didn''t show any strange look, but waited patiently!


    Shen Hongye cannot be blamed for making such a redundant act!


    He couldn''t help it, the two Ye Meng were almost exactly the same, and they couldn''t tell by the naked eye!


    Shen Hongye couldn''t tell the difference just by relying on some past habits!


    Therefore, he can only make the best move!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, for gaining shameless praise..."


    At this moment, electronic sounds rang in Ye Meng''s mind!


    "Old Shen is really old Shen, he can even come up with this method!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he was startled for a moment, and then he understood it!


    He was still wondering why Shen Hongye suddenly flattered him!


    It turned out that he was betting on the chance of triggering the lucky baby reward!


    Although Shen Hongye didn''t know the relationship between Ye Meng and his copy of Ye Meng!


    However, in his opinion, facing Zhen Yemeng, as long as he works hard to flatter him, he may be rewarded!


    However, Fake Yemeng definitely has no such magical ability!


    In this way, the true and false are naturally clear at a glance!

 Chapter 3286： Tacit understanding

    Of course, Shen Hongye didn''t know that lucky babies can''t be triggered 100%!


    This is the need to reach the level of shameless flattery!


    However, Shen Hongye is quite smart!


    Combining the flattery he had received when he was rewarded in the past, he followed Ye Meng and dungeon Ye Meng to praise him!


    Now, he really triggered the lucky baby talent!


    Ye Meng couldn''t help sighing after she figured this out!


    Lao Shen''s move is also considered a crooked attack!


    The dungeon Ye Meng and the god-level bear child system have betrayed, but this does not mean that the talents that Ye Meng originally obtained are gone!


    In fact, after he gnawed away more than half of the system, he was considered a system himself!


    And the god-level bear child system, because there is only a small one left, many functions can no longer be copied!


    Therefore, the poor copy of Ye Meng, in fact, only got the incomplete version of the bear child system!


    Not to mention all kinds of talents, he can''t get even more powerful skills!


    A beam of light suddenly enveloped Shen Hongye!


    The next moment, Shen Hongye''s mind suddenly rang an electronic sound!


    "Ding! Congratulations, shamelessly praised the host a hundred times and activated the companion system!"


    "The companion system-the god-level flattering king system, companion is open!"


    "The companion host, please make persistent efforts, and strive to make yourself a qualified cute fan as soon as possible!"


    A series of electronic sounds made Shen Hongye slightly confused!


    However, although he is old, his thinking reaction is very fast!


    In the blink of an eye, he already reacted!


    He is no stranger to the system!


    He obviously got the system right now!


    "True and false are divided!"


    Shen Hongye wiped a sneer from his heart!


    The next moment, he looked up at Ye Meng!


    It was discovered that Ye Meng also happened to look to him!


    The two looked at each other and said nothing!


    However, in the next second, no one expected that Ye Meng and Shen Hongye suddenly shot at the same time!


    Hide a knife in your smile!


    God Gatling!


    The scary aura of the knife hiding in the smile instantly locked the copy of Ye Meng!


    Immediately afterwards, crazy bursts of fire rang!


    Da da da!


    In the smoke filled with gunpowder, countless bullets are like meteors, whizzing towards the instance of Yemeng!


    The dungeon Ye Meng obviously didn''t expect that Ye Meng and Shen Hongye would suddenly make a move!


    He appeared obviously stunned!


    Just for a moment, the copy Ye Meng discovered that the bullet, like a meteorite, was close at hand!


    "Want to hurt me by this? Naive!"


    Copy Ye Meng sneered, and waved his wrist!


    A terrible light wave burst out!


    boom!


    The bullet collided with the light wave, making a loud roar!


    For a time, the air wave flew, violent power, madness raged!


    All the sages around, their complexions changed, and they all sacrificed magic weapons to resist this violent force!


    No way, the levels of Ye Meng and dungeon Ye Meng now have completely surpassed them!


    Don''t look at them, they just used some small tricks!


    But the destructive power caused is not something these saints can resist!


    "Host, since it has been exposed, this place shouldn''t be long, go!"


    After the dungeon Ye Meng resolved Ye Meng''s offensive, just about to fight back, the voice of the god-level system rang!


    Hearing this, the dungeon Ye Meng did not hesitate!


    With a movement of his body, he swept out of the different dimension space!


    But at this moment, the dungeon Ye Meng''s breath has been locked, but the knife is hidden in a smile, and finally fell!

 Chapter 3287： Flattened

    Stabbed!


    In the crisp sound, instance Ye Meng screamed suddenly!


    He never expected that Shen Hongye, an old dog like an ant, could actually hurt him!


    Just now, although he saw Shen Hongye release a smile and hide a knife!


    However, the copy of Ye Meng didn''t care about it at all!


    An ant-like old dog like Shen Hongye only knows what ability does Yemeng flattering?


    However, what he didn''t expect was that hiding the knife in the smile actually hurt him!


    Although, this blow did not cause serious injuries to him!


    However, the copy of Ye Meng was a little hard to accept!


    If Ye Meng is hurt, that''s all!


    But what is Shen Hongye?


    "Host, go!"


    Seeing the copy of Ye Meng, there were faint signs of anger, and the god-level system urged again!


    Right now, the magic-level elementary school student system is at a critical moment!


    At this time, fighting with Ye Meng, they can''t get any benefit!


    "Ye Meng, old dog, you are waiting!"


    After hearing this, the dungeon Ye Meng took a deep breath, and he shouted sharply!


    The voice fell, but the copy of Ye Meng flashed away, and left without looking back!


    When Ye Meng saw this, he didn''t care about it!


    At this moment, the demon-level system has not yet transformed, and it is far from the time to destroy the copy of Ye Meng!


    After the demon rank system is transformed, he will attack the copy of Ye Meng again!


    When the time comes, not only will the hidden danger be eliminated, but also the power of the demon-level system can be swallowed, wouldn''t it kill two birds with one stone?


    "Little brother, don''t you chase him?"


    Shen Hongye came over!


    Ye Meng waved her little hand when she heard the words!


    "The time is not here!"


    Hearing this, Shen Hongye stopped saying more!


    "Old Shen, really wit!"


    At this moment, Ye Meng turned his head and glanced at Shen Hongye!


    A flattering smile suddenly appeared on Shen Hongye''s old face!


    "It''s not that the little brother teaches well!"


    Shamelessly, he continued to slap Ye Meng''s flattery!


    Ye Meng heard this, with a satisfied look on his little face!


    Those who give birth to me are also parents!


    Those who know me, old Shen also!


    After a delay in a different dimension, Ye Meng took Shen Hongye and all the sages back to the Tianji Star Ye family!


    The appearance of the sages surprised the Ye Family!


    They didn''t expect Ye Meng to have so many powerful subordinates!


    That''s right, although the cultivation system of the sages is completely incompatible with Xuanyuan Universe!


    However, the powerful aura exuding from them can make people judge at a glance that the other party is definitely a master!


    In fact, the same is true, if the strength of the sages is transformed into the system of the Xuanyuan Universe!


    Their strength is almost comparable to the four masters!


    Some people may think that the dignified saints have only such strength, it sounds a little incredible!


    But you know, the saints that Ye Meng pulled over are all saints from the world in the book!


    And not the saint of the real prehistoric world!


    If a saint who really came from the prehistoric came to this Xuanyuan Universe, I am afraid that the Xuanyuan Universe could be wiped out!


    Ye Meng entrusted all the saints to Ye Xuan!


    After seeing Ye Xuan, all the sages were all arrogant!


    Are you kidding me, can they be honest with Ye Xuan?


    Among other things, the evil spirit on Shan Yexuan''s body alone was enough to shock the hearts of all the sages!


    As for Shen Hongye, he is special!


    Ye Meng asked him to communicate with Ye Wang!


    Recently, he has stayed in the dungeon for a lot of time. If Ye Wang has any needs, almost no one can contact him!


    Therefore, Ye Meng let Shen Hongye be responsible for contacting Ye Wang!

 Chapter 3288： Evil ideas

    Naruto copy, Baby Bookstore.


    Kankuro put down the book in his hand still unfinished!


    His face is full of shocked expressions!


    He had never thought that there are novels with such rich imagination in the world!


    An incomplete thought can actually kill people!


    Moreover, it is not only killing people, it also caused a **** storm!


    The strong men in the novel, even the protagonist, are all played by it!


    Such a big boss, he has never heard of it!


    Although, in the end, this idea fell into madness and self-destruction!


    However, the impact of this kind of plot on Kankuro can be said to be unparalleled!


    "Congratulations on completing your reading and receiving a reward-Evil Mind!"


    Suddenly, the mechanical electronic sound rang in Kankuro''s mind!


    After Kankuro heard this, he was stunned for an instant!


    The evil idea is the biggest boss in the book!


    He actually got a BOSS?


    Kanjiuro was stunned by himself, a strange black mansion suddenly enveloped!


    Immediately, the temperature of the entire bookstore seemed to drop a dozen degrees!


    Maki and the others, who were concentrating on reading all around, couldn''t help but shudder!


    They raised their heads subconsciously and looked over!


    The next moment, everyone was stunned!


    "what is this?"


    "What a terrible black mang!"


    "Could it be that this is Kankuro''s reward?"


    "Why do I feel this black light seems to be evil?"


    Maki and others whispered to themselves!


    Not to mention them, Hinata and Huahuo in front of the cash register were also shocked, and the whole person instantly became alert!


    They have experienced the things of the Baltan stars and know that the rewards for reading novels are good and bad!


    It is undoubtedly a bad reward for people like Baltan!


    What''s more frightening is that these bad rewards can cause huge damage to Konoha!


    Right now, the atmosphere in the bookstore is so evil!


    Therefore, the fireworks and Hinata subconsciously began to be on guard!


    If once this time there is a reward similar to the Baltan star!


    Fortunately, they killed the danger in the cradle for the first time!


    The black light lasted for about dozens of breaths, and gradually dissipated!


    The next moment, a very gloomy laughter came out!


    "Jie Jie Jie, another world? Interesting!"


    As soon as this sound came out, Mackey and others felt their hairs stand up!


    Even Gaara, who has always been indifferent and ruthless, has a tight body and can enter a fighting state at any time!


    Step on, step on...


    The sound of footsteps!


    Kankuro was expressionless and stepped forward!


    He ignored Maji and others beside him, as well as Hinata and Huahuo sisters in front of the cashier, and walked outside the bookstore!


    "Kan Kuro!"


    Seeing Kankuro''s appearance, Temari couldn''t help but exclaimed!


    At this moment, Kanjirou''s face was black and gloomy, as if he had changed!


    Temari''s exclamation did not stop Kankuro!


    He just turned around and smiled evilly at his hands!


    "Jie Jie Jie!"


    The strange and gloomy laughter made everyone present shiver again!


    "No, he seems to be possessed by something evil!"


    After all, Maki is very knowledgeable. When he saw Kankuro''s appearance, he immediately saw some clues!


    When I heard Maji''s words, Temari suddenly became anxious!


    Kankuro is his younger brother after all!


    Although Gaara''s expression has not changed, the fists can''t stop clenching!


    What kind of evil thing is it that dare to possess Kankuro?

 Chapter 3289： Horror

    No one knew that Kankuro was possessed by his reward-evil intentions!


    Although, sisters Hinata and Huahuo have already guessed that this must be related to rewards!


    However, they have not read "The Manuscript of Evil", so naturally they don''t know the horror of this evil idea!


    There are thousands of novel villains!


    But many villains are not necessarily bad guys!


    They are just standing on the opposite side of the protagonist!


    But there are also some villains who are purely evil, without any reason!


    They want to destroy the world, they want to exterminate mankind, they want to enslave mankind, they want...


    In short, these villains are almost the same as crazy!


    Unfortunately, evil thoughts are the best!


    In the "Evil Manuscript", it is simply evil!


    It wants to exterminate mankind and destroy the sky continent!


    Even more frightening is that it almost succeeded!


    If not for the end, the protagonist would sprinkle dog food with the hostess when he was desperate to stimulate him and let him fall into madness!


    I am afraid that the ending of the novel "The Manuscript of Evil" will be completely rewritten!


    This is a terrifying villain!


    It is not a human being, it is just an incomplete mind body!


    But it madly plays humans between the palms!


    Any wise man, strong man, or mighty person, before it, are all vulnerable!


    Now, this terrifying mind body is actually possessed by Kanjirou!


    I''m afraid Konoha, no, it should be said that the entire Ninja World will be on the verge of destruction!


    It will never let go of any human!


    "How to do?"


    Everyone stared at Kankuro in a daze, and just walked out of the bookstore!


    Kankuro may no longer be called Kankuro at this time!


    It is evil ideas!


    Fortunately, Maki and others are all in the bookstore!


    Because, when he first came to this world, evil thoughts had already sensed it, and the horror of the bookstore made it fearful!


    I am afraid that Mackey and others have already turned into corpses at this moment!


    "The wonderful moment has come, despair, human!"


    Kankuro stood on the street, with a mad look on his face!


    His eyes are red, and he smiles!


    As his voice fell, a terrifying aura spread instantly, spreading towards the entire Konoha!


    In the Yile Ramen restaurant next door.


    Konoha Ninja who was tasting delicious ramen, his face suddenly changed!


    The next moment, he snapped the bowl of ramen and threw it out!


    "What''s so delicious about ramen, meat...I want to eat meat!"


    He stood up with a grim face, his eyes swept!


    Soon, his eyes were on Changpu, the daughter of the ramen shop owner!


    "Tender meat, my favorite, eat her!"


    This Konoha ninja, at this moment, is exactly like a demon!


    His heart is full of madness!


    Uncle Yile, the owner of the ramen shop, suddenly copied a kitchen knife for some reason!


    "Kill...Kill, kill all!"


    The boss''s daughter Changpu is now caught in endless fear!


    In her eyes, everything becomes extremely terrifying!


    Even the pots and pans, the most common things in daily life, now fall into her eyes, they are all like demons!


    Bloodthirsty, killing, fear!


    Konoha Ninja, Uncle Yile, and Ayame were caught in these three negative states!


    The sound of ping-pong-pong fighting and sharp screams kept ringing!


    But this scene is not the only one!


    Any place that has been shrouded by evil thoughts and horrible auras is all messed up!

 Chapter 3290： Messed up

    Hinata, Huahuo, and Maji in the bookstore heard the movement and hurried out!


    But the next moment, the horror aura shrouded them instantly!


    The expressions of Maki and others were dumbfounded, and immediately, a crazy look appeared in their eyes!


    The same goes for Huahuo and Hinata sisters!


    However, the crazy look in their eyes did not last long!


    Immediately afterwards, two cyan fire lotus appeared in Hinata''s eyes!


    Hinata''s sanity instantly regained his clarity!


    And Hua Huo''s body suddenly surged with an armed and domineering atmosphere!


    Her sanity has also recovered!


    "Sister, what is going on?"


    Huahuo realized that something was wrong, she turned her head and asked Hinata!


    "It should be related to rewards, but..."


    Hina Tian heard this and said in thought!


    However, her words are not finished yet!


    Changpu has rushed out of the ramen shop!


    She is like a frightened rabbit, running all the way and screaming!


    Behind him, there is a hideous Konoha Ninja!


    It''s just that the moment he stepped out of the ramen shop, he immediately felt Hanahuo and Hinata again!


    Immediately, the Konoha ninja turned his head and grind his teeth!


    "Better meat and blood, Jie Jie Jie..."


    He grinned and rushed towards Huahuo and Hinata!


    At this moment, Uncle Yile also rushed out carrying a kitchen knife!


    He cuts when he sees people, no matter who the other party is!


    At this time, the people on the street were all caught in various negative emotions.


    The whole street is in a mess!


    Even if Uncle Yile carries a knife and slashes people madly, no one will stop it!


    Sisters Huahuo and Hinata were shocked!


    Even the Konoha ninja rushed viciously, they were already unaware of it!


    Mackey and others are also in madness!


    Everyone present, except Huahuo and Hinata, all seemed to be inexplicably mad, and there was no reason at all!


    "Meat...Blood..."


    Konoha ninja roars!


    When he rushed to Hanahuo and Hinata sisters, the sisters finally reacted!


    boom!


    Fireworks out!


    That Konoha ninja flew out suddenly!


    The ordinary Konoha ninja is naturally not an opponent of fireworks!


    "What to do, sister?"


    Huahuo''s little face is full of anxious expressions!


    Konoha is their home, how can they tolerate Konoha''s destruction like this?


    "Find the person who gets the reward, that''s the only thing now!"


    Hinata took a deep breath after hearing this!


    She, who has always been weak, is undecided at this moment!


    "You go find him first, I''ll close the store, and come right away!"


    Hearing Hinata''s words, Hua Huo nodded and rushed out!


    At this moment, Konoha has been messed up. It is undoubtedly an idiot dream to stop these crazy people!


    Only when the culprit is solved can Konoha restore peace!


    Whether it is Huahuo or Hinata, they know this truth well!


    Therefore, they did not care about the crazy passers-by, but directly targeted Kankuro!


    Hinata took a deep breath, ran back to the bookstore, and closed the door!


    Immediately, she resolutely followed the direction where Huahuo left!


    Naruto Office.


    Sarutobi Hizen is in deep thought!


    Suddenly, an Anbe ninja pushed in!


    On his face, there was a complex look of fear, anxiety, etc.!


    "Fire... Lord Naruto, Konoha... Konoha is over!"


    When the sound fell, Sarutobi Rizen was awakened instantly, he patted his desk and suddenly stood up!


    "what did you say?"

 Chapter 3291： Stop, dont leave

    "Konoha is over, it''s all messed up..."


    The Anbe ninja couldn''t speak with sobs.


    In fact, when he saw Konoha in chaos, he almost collapsed on the spot!


    Had it not been for his luck and had not been shrouded by the horrible shadow of evil thoughts, I am afraid he would have already become a member of the madman at this time!


    Sarutobi''s face changed slightly!


    He took a deep breath, and didn''t immediately believe what the Anbe Ninja said!


    Hum!


    The crystal ball lights up!


    Soon, the scenes of Konoha appeared in the crystal ball!


    After just a few glances, Sarutobi shook his body and almost fell down!


    Is this still Konoha?


    In the picture, everyone is like a lunatic, attacking others unscrupulously!


    The number of casualties is increasing, and dying Konoha villagers can be seen almost everywhere!


    "This...what the **** is going on?"


    Sarutobi''s hands were trembling!


    The last two times, the turbulence caused by the Baltan Stars and the Orochi Pills to Konoha, although it seemed quite serious!


    But, in fact, they just destroyed some buildings and killed some Konoha ninjas!


    For Konoha, it can''t be said to be a painful one!


    But this time it was different!


    The entire Konoha seems to have fallen to more than half!


    Once Konoha''s villagers were killed and wounded in this sudden disaster!


    So, is Konoha still necessary?


    "If you send out the Anbu, you must find the culprit!"


    Sarutobi Hizaki''s look is extremely solemn!


    Hearing this, the Anbu ninja responded and hurried away!


    "Damn it, how could this be..."


    Although the order had been given, Sarutobi Hizaki still did not dare to relax!


    Right now, he doesn''t even know how this disaster came about. How can he relax?


    "Stop, don''t leave!"


    In the soft shout of Hua Huo, Kan Kuro, who had been possessed by evil thoughts, slowly stopped!


    He turned around and smiled grimly at the fireworks!


    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    The creepy laughter sounded, and the fireworks couldn''t help but shiver!


    However, since she has caught up with the culprit, she won''t let the other party escape easily!


    After all, Konoha has been plunged into chaos when he came along this way!


    If let him spread to more places, God knows Konoha can hold it?


    Kankuro raised his arm with a strange expression!


    fear!


    A black shadow, instantly shrouded in fireworks!


    Upon seeing the fireworks, my heart was horrified!


    She didn''t dare to neglect, she raised her hand, the golden saint clothing was already covered!


    Immediately afterwards, her body was armed and domineering, frantically surging!


    The person in front of him is too weird, even if he has armed domineering and golden saint clothes, Huahuo dare not underestimate the enemy!


    The black shadow quickly touched the body of Hua Huo!


    At this time, the golden saint clothing on the surface of Huahuo suddenly bloomed with dazzling golden light!


    The next moment, the black shadow seemed to be electrocuted, and immediately retracted!


    There was a look of surprise on Kankuro''s face!


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that the shadow of his fear could not help but fireworks!


    Suddenly emboldened!


    She raised her hand and suddenly punched out!


    Huahuo didn''t move, only his fists blasted out into the void!


    However, Kankuro, who was on the opposite side, flashed to the side as if he was facing an enemy!


    boom!


    The place where Kankuro stood before suddenly exploded!


    The air waves are flying, the stone chips are flying!


    The violent vigor is raging!

 Chapter 3292： Nemesis

    Armed **** domineering + Baili Shouyue two skills!


    At this moment, the fireworks display to the fullest!


    Her fist is like a sniper rifle.


    For a time, Kankuro could only evade in embarrassment!


    "What a waste!"


    Feeling my embarrassment, evil thoughts slander!


    The present body is not very satisfied!


    Especially in the face of fireworks, those who are actually suppressed can only escape in embarrassment!


    This makes the arrogant evil thoughts quite dissatisfied!


    However, until now, evil thoughts have not been discovered, and a body that is more suitable than Kanjirou can only be used!


    It wants to possess fireworks!


    But no matter what, the firework''s golden saint clothes and armed color can restrain its possession, which makes it impossible!


    despair!


    After Kankuro evaded the blow, he raised his hand again!


    A breath of despair began to spread!


    The fireworks, who was about to continue to attack, suddenly felt despair in his heart, and subconsciously stopped the action!


    Kankuro was overjoyed when he saw this!


    He desperately urged desperate breath, and constantly corroded Huahuo''s mind!


    Once you let this desperate breath take the upper hand in Huahuo''s heart, that Huahuo will be completely finished!


    Even if she has the golden saint clothes and the armed look domineering, it is useless!


    After all, these two abilities can only restrain the shadow of fear!


    The situation was in danger, Hinata appeared!


    Following Hinata, seeing Huahuo''s desperate face from a distance, his heart trembled!


    She didn''t have time to think about it, and immediately took a picture with her palms!


    Drop the dragon with eighteen palms!


    expensive!


    The roar roared out!


    Immediately, the two dragons, with a force of destruction, blasted towards Kanjirou!


    Kankuro is eroding the heart of the fireworks with all his strength, and he did not expect anyone to appear!


    After he found the roaring Dragon Shadow, he wanted to avoid it, but it was too late!


    boom!


    In the loud noise, Kankuro''s body, like a rag, was violently thrown out!


    "Trash, really trash!"


    Evil thoughts complain!


    It doesn''t care about Kankuro''s life or death, it breaks away from Kankuro when its mind moves!


    After Kanjiulang hit Jianglong''s eighteen palms, his injuries seemed to be serious!


    As far as evil minds are concerned, this physical body is already abolished!


    But it doesn''t matter, it already has a new goal!


    It seems to have a sense of transparency, vaguely able to see the evil intentions of the human form, and lock the target on Hinata!


    "This is the best physical body!"


    The evil thoughts wiped out a trace of greed!


    With a thought, it shot out like a meteor!


    Seeing a semi-transparent phantom hit, Hinata''s heart was tightly guarded!


    In her eyes, two green lotuses were constantly leaping!


    Zi Zi Zi!


    The evil thoughts were not even close to Hinata''s body, and he felt a burning force and struck it!


    "what¡­¡­"


    The evil mind screamed and bounced back instantly!


    "Damn, she can actually restrain my mind?"


    The evil thought glanced at Hinata with lingering fears!


    Just now, if it hadn''t reacted quickly, it would have been purified by Qinglian!


    This green lotus is simply the natural nemesis of their mental and soul bodies!


    "Hua Huo, are you okay?"


    Seeing the evil thoughts, he dared not go forward, Hinata breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyes fell on Huahuo!


    "I''m fine, sister!"


    Huahuo heard this and shook her head, but her little face still had a look of fear!


    If it wasn''t for my sister to arrive, I''m afraid she...

 Chapter 3293： Where is it sacred

    "One is the fear buster, the other is the mind buster, where are they sacred?"


    The evil thoughts were startled and angry, and they kept thinking about it!


    In the novel, it is almost invincible and can control all negative emotions!


    No matter who it is, as long as negative emotions are provoked by it, the ending is doomed!


    However, at this moment, it has found two nemesis in a short period of time!


    Although the fireworks can only restrain its shadow of fear, Hinata can only restrain its mind!


    But for evil ideas, this is scary enough!


    You know, in the novel, it is invincible, even when it comes to the end, it only meets a person who can restrain its single negative emotions!


    Moreover, this person is still the protagonist!


    But this is the case, the protagonist was almost killed by it in the end?


    There are more than tens of thousands of negative emotions, and restraining one item is completely negligible for evil thoughts!


    Even if the fireworks and Hinata are in front of you, they are actually not too concerned about evil thoughts!


    It is nothing more than being shocked!


    Nemesis like this is almost rare!


    But it happened to ran into two at once!


    After such a delay, Konoha''s Anbu ninjas, it is the culprit!


    "Miss Hinata, Miss Huahuo, thank you!"


    "Now, leave this ghost to us!"


    Evil minds are not like some Baltan star people, Dashewan, others just look at it, and they know it''s hard to deal with!


    When the negative emotions are not released, the evil mind can''t feel any powerful breath at all!


    Therefore, the group of Anbu ninjas instinctively despised evil ideas!


    Although they don''t know, why such a seemingly weak ghost can make Konoha so confused!


    "Be careful, it seems weird!"


    Huahuo was a little dissatisfied with the strength of Anbe, but Hinata didn''t mind, instead he reminded the other party!


    The leading Anbe Ninja smiled disapprovingly upon hearing this!


    He doesn''t think there is anything amazing about this ghost in front of him!


    "Take it down and hand it over to Master Naruto!"


    The leader of Anbu waved his hand, as if he had a chance to win!


    When the surrounding Anbe ninja heard this, they promised.


    In the next moment, countless figures rushed towards evil thoughts like lightning!


    With so many anbe ninjas, still can''t deal with this ghost like you?


    This is the thought of many anbu ninjas!


    Like the leader, they subconsciously despised evil thoughts!


    No way, who said the appearance of evil thoughts is too deceptive.


    Just such a translucent humanoid phantom, I can''t feel any powerful breath!


    You are not the weak, who is the weak?


    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    The evil mind made a harsh laugh!


    It likes this stupid human most!


    Crazy!


    It raised the phantom arm!


    In the next moment, an inexplicable frenzy surged out!


    The breath is like a tide, attacking the dark ninjas who are rushing!


    Immediately afterwards, these dark ninjas all had a meal!


    However, everyone''s eyes became red!


    They are crazy!


    Completely crazy!


    The killing begins!


    The comrades-in-arms who could surrender their lives in the past have now become their enemy and the object of their vent!


    The brutal and inhumane cannibalism just appeared in front of the leaders of Huahuo, Hinata, and Anbu!


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    Upon seeing this, the Anbu leader, his eyes were about to split, and he roared like a heartbreak!

 Chapter 3294： deadlock

    Huahuo and Hinata secretly sighed in their hearts!


    I''ve reminded them just now, but they just took it as a breeze!


    Faced with such a situation, Huahuo and Hinata have nothing to do!


    One after another anbu ninja fell down!


    No one died in the hands of the enemy, but all died in the hands of their companions!


    "Damn you!"


    The head of Anbu is angry!


    He raised his hand and released a ninjutsu!


    A water dragon roared towards evil thoughts!


    Seeing the evil idea, sneered!


    The mind body instantly turned towards the leader of the Anbu and shot it over!


    Such a physical body, it will not be missed!


    It comes without a shadow, and goes without a trace. Only with the ability like Qinglian Sanshengtong can it completely obliterate its mind!


    However, it can possess infinite possession, which means it is almost unkillable!


    At this moment, Hinata did not realize that his Qinglian Sansheng pupil was the nemesis of evil thoughts!


    If not, I am afraid that Hinata has already used the Qinglian Sansheng pupil!


    "what¡­¡­"


    Anbu leader screamed!


    In the next moment, his expression became gloomy!


    He was possessed without suspense!


    boom!


    After being possessed, the Anbe Ninja backhanded a wave of water dragons and blasted towards the fireworks and sisters Hinata!


    Huahuo and Hinata, although they are not very old, they are not experienced in combat!


    However, they can see clearly about the possession just now!


    Therefore, their hearts have long been on guard!


    At this moment, seeing the water dragon boom!


    Huahuo took a step and blocked Hinata''s body!


    The dazzling golden light blooms on the fireworks!


    After the powerful water dragon wave hit the fireworks, it disappeared instantly like ice and snow melted!


    Golden saint clothing, defense is invincible!


    Not to mention it is a mere dragon wave, no matter how strong ninjutsu is, it may not be able to break the defense of the golden holy clothing!


    It''s just that the fireworks with the golden saint clothes are almost invincible!


    But it can only be undefeated!


    Because, after all, the two of them are soft-hearted and can''t bear to release a killer move towards the head of the Anbu!


    In other words, the head of the Anbu is also innocent!


    He was just possessed!


    Besides, even if you kill the leader of the Anbu, there is no way to solve the evil thoughts!


    Huahuo and Hinata, who didn''t want to kill more evils, resisted the attack of the Anbe Ninja with all their strength, but there were few counterattacks!


    The battle is at a deadlock!


    The evil thoughts are not in a hurry, they are slowly controlling the leader of the Anbu, constantly consuming the power of Huahuo and Hinata!


    It didn''t believe it, the two young girls in front of them could last for a long time!


    Konoha somewhere in the woods.


    "Sasuke, Sasuke, something bad happened!"


    Haruno Sakura ran over panting, with an anxious look on her face!


    Seeing Haruno Sakura appearing, Sasuke just glanced at the other person, and did not speak!


    Naruto on the side can''t help it!


    "What''s wrong? Sakura?"


    After the punishment incident not long ago, the relationship between Naruto, Sasuke, and Haruno Sakura quickly heated up!


    They look more like close friends than before!


    "It seems that something horrible has attacked Konoha, and now Konoha is messed up!"


    Haruno Sakura hurriedly explained after hearing this!


    Hearing this, Naruto made a loud noise and jumped up!


    "what!"


    When the words fell, he rushed out impatiently, and the target was Konoha Village!


    Seeing this, Haruno Sakura and Sasuke shook their heads!


    Immediately, he followed without hesitation!

 Chapter 3295： Obligatory

    Inuzuka''s house.


    Inuzuka Toa, Inuzuka Claw, Inuzuka Hana, and others, all have serious faces!


    "It''s all decided?"


    Inuzuka Claw glanced across the crowd and asked!


    Inuzuka Toa, Inuzuka Hana and others on the opposite side nodded without hesitation!


    "Well, in that case, let''s go!"


    "Konoha is our home, there must be no mistakes!"


    With the sound of Inuzuka claws falling, the ninjas of the Inuzuka family rushed out aggressively, and the target was the village!


    Although Konoha has begun to fall into chaos!


    But this refers to the place where most ordinary villagers live!


    Ninja families like the Inuzuka family have not yet received the shadow of terror!


    Now, the Inuzuka family, who received the news, began to help Konoha!


    Of course, besides them, other families in Konoha also sent ninjas!


    A large number of ninjas began to appear on the streets of Konoha!


    They began to control the scene!


    Fortunately, these are all ninjas. Even if ordinary villagers become crazy with negative emotions, they are naturally not opponents of ninjas in terms of strength!


    Before long, the chaos gradually subsided!


    However, this is also fortunately the evil thoughts. At this moment, it is dragged by the fireworks and Hinata, and there is no way to continue to release the shadow of terror!


    Otherwise, Konoha''s ninja may not be able to control the situation!


    Inside the Naruto office.


    After seeing this scene, Sarutobi Rizen breathed a sigh of relief!


    As long as Konoha is not messy, everything will be solved!


    "This is an evil thing that can control people''s negative emotions. I''m afraid Konoha''s juniors may not be its opponents!"


    The confrontation between Hanahuo, Hinata and evil intentions, Sarutobi Hisaki also saw it naturally. He worried that Konoha''s juniors were not the opponents of evil intentions!


    After all, as an old man, he can see through the horror of evil ideas at a glance!


    "It seems that I have to go!"


    Sarutobi Hizen took a deep breath and made a decision!


    He hesitated for a moment, and took out the Demon Blade Cunzhen from the secret compartment!


    However, he headed towards the village without hesitation!


    "What an evil creature, dare to mess with Konoha, just to try the power of heaven with you!"


    Maoyue Xiyan reached out and wiped the fairy sword to fix the sky.


    Then, holding the fairy sword, strode towards the village!


    At the same time, Hyuga Nissab, Metkay, Xiao Li, Kakashi... and so on, all chose to shoot without hesitation!


    It is their duty to protect Konoha!


    In the battlefield, Huahuo and Hinata are already in a precarious state under the constant consumption of evil thoughts!


    They have too little experience in the battle, so that the power in their bodies is almost consumed by evil thoughts!


    Although Huahuo is wearing a golden holy garment, it makes evil thoughts a little jealous!


    However, this can only allow their sisters to barely keep a trace of safety!


    "Miss Hinata, Miss Huahuo, here we are!"


    Suddenly, Naruto''s voice came from a distance!


    Huahuo and Hinata breathed a sigh of relief when they heard it!


    It would be great to have Naruto and others here!


    After hearing the evil thoughts of the leader of Possessed Anbu, Jie Jie smiled!


    It is not afraid of crowds at all!


    In fact, for it, the more humans, the better!


    Various negative emotions will be rapidly amplified!


    The more people there are, the more obvious the effect will be!


    This is like a person who is crazy, no matter how crazy he is, his destructive power is limited!


    But instead, one hundred people, one thousand people, or even ten thousand people are crazy at the same time!


    What terrible consequences will this have?

 Chapter 3296： Naruto is coming

    Just as the evil thoughts were rejoicing, there was a violent roar in its ears!


    boom!


    At the same time as the explosion sound came, the body of the leader of Anbu had already flew upside down!


    "Damn it!"


    The possessed body was blown away, and the evil thoughts didn''t care too much, but it felt that the possessed body was injured again, and it couldn''t help but curse in secret!


    For evil thoughts, the possessed body is naturally the stronger the better!


    Only in this way can it play with human beings as much as possible!


    But now, it feels a bit tricky!


    Because, with a single punch, this, barely okay physical body was wounded!


    This means that it is definitely not weak!


    The next moment, the figures of Naruto, Haruno Sakura, and Sasuke appeared in front of evil thoughts!


    "Miss Hinata, Miss Huahuo, you guys take a break, now should this guy leave it to us?"


    As Naruto spoke, he was already eager to try!


    Just now, he slammed the opponent from a long distance, but he still didn''t enjoy it!


    "Be careful, it can control all kinds of negative emotions!"


    Hinata nodded without being polite, but she didn''t forget to remind the three Naruto!


    Upon hearing this, Naruto waved his hand carelessly!


    Sasuke and Haruno Sakura looked at each other, secretly alert!


    It''s not easy to make Huahuo and Hinata so fearful!


    Opposite everyone, the evil thoughts still haven''t escaped from the body of the Anbu leader!


    Although this body was injured a little, it was not a major problem!


    After not fully understanding the strength of Naruto and others, Evil Mind did not intend to possess Naruto and others!


    Although, it is extremely greedy for the bodies of these three people!


    But when the mind-body nemesis has appeared, evil minds have also become cautious!


    "You ghost, take a punch from my uncle Naruto!"


    Naruto doesn''t care about anything. After he screamed, he waved his fist and blasted at the evil thoughts!


    The arm was suddenly stretched several meters!


    The fist appeared in front of evil thoughts instantly!


    boom!


    The leader of Anbu, possessed by evil thoughts, instantly twisted his cheeks!


    Naruto''s punch directly smashed the opponent''s cheekbones!


    Compared with the soft-hearted Hinata and Huahuo, Naruto is much hotter when facing the enemy!


    At least, when he faced the Anbu leader, he did not show mercy!


    "This body..."


    The evil thoughts ignored the physical damage, and he was taken aback!


    He is invincible in the novel world, but he has never heard of a body like Naruto that can stretch his arms several meters at once!


    This has simply subverted its three views!


    Although it has three views, it is another matter!


    A hit was successful, Naruto won, and continued to punch out!


    Boom boom boom!


    For a time, under the shadow of Naruto''s intensive fist, the Anbu leader possessed by evil thoughts could only evade in embarrassment, and there was no chance to fight back!


    "This guy is too weak!"


    Naruto gets more and more proud as he fights.


    Enemies that both Hinata-san and Huahuo-san can''t solve are vulnerable in front of me, Naruto!


    Does this mean that I, Naruto, is the strongest one?


    Naruto is very proud of it!


    At this moment, the head of Anbu, who had been evasive in embarrassment, stopped suddenly!


    He let Naruto''s fist bang on himself, but his arm slowly raised!


    resentment!


    The shadow of negative emotions and resentment was instantly released by evil thoughts!

 Chapter 3297： Sasukes combat consciousness

    Naruto just felt a buzz in his head!


    The next moment, his mind went blank!


    A tyrannical mood surged in his heart!


    Every bit of discrimination against Konoha villagers when he was a child constantly surfaced in Naruto''s mind!


    His emotions became more and more gloomy, and his eyes were full of tyrannical emotions!


    "No, Naruto doesn''t seem to be right!"


    Seeing this scene, Huahuo and Hinata suddenly exclaimed!


    They had reminded Naruto just now, but they didn''t expect Naruto to still speak!


    Although the rubber fruit body is extremely abnormal, it cannot resist the negative emotions of evil thoughts!


    In addition, when Naruto himself was a child, there was a psychological shadow!


    Therefore, it is not surprising that he was caught in the negative emotions of evil thoughts!


    "damn it!"


    When Sasuke saw this, he cursed secretly!


    In the next moment, two Taitou appeared in his hands!


    Another Taitou, I don''t know when, he bit him in his mouth!


    Zoro''s three swordsmanship!


    Although, Sasuke still likes to argue with Naruto!


    However, this by no means means that he and Naruto are in conflict!


    In fact, the friendship between them is getting stronger every day!


    Even Sasuke himself did not expect that he would become friends with Naruto!


    At this time, seeing his friend in danger, Sasuke naturally couldn''t watch him coldly!


    Brush!


    Three cold lights, like lightning, slashed towards the evil mind!


    Seeing the evil thoughts, he sneered and disappeared in place with a brush!


    When its figure appeared again, it was already standing behind Sasuke!


    Evil Mind slowly raised his arm!


    resentment!


    The terrible shadow of resentment shrouded Sasuke mercilessly!


    "Be careful, Sasuke!"


    Haruno Sakura exclaimed when she saw this!


    Hinata and Fireworks on the side also changed their faces!


    Is Sasuke going to follow Naruto''s footsteps too?


    Sasuke''s vigilance is very high. The moment he saw the evil thoughts disappear, he knew it was bad!


    At this moment, Haruno Sakura''s exclamation came, he did not hesitate, and his figure instantly swept back!


    At the same time, in the process of rushing, Sasuke turned around forcibly!


    While waving his wrist, three cold glows burst out!


    Sprint, turn around, swing a knife!


    Sasuke''s action is almost perfect!


    Evil Mind didn''t seem to realize that a brat boy, when he was in battle, could respond so quickly!


    Therefore, its response is obviously slower than a beat!


    When it recovered, Hanmang was already close at hand!


    boom!


    A crisp sound!


    Hanmang passed by!


    The leader of Anbu, possessed by evil thoughts, suddenly fell with his arms, and blood was spilled all over the ground!


    "See how arrogant you are!"


    Sasuke sneered!


    I have to say that Sasuke''s combat consciousness is absolutely super!


    In the face of extreme danger, he could even fight back!


    "Jie Jie Jie... interesting!"


    His arms were chopped off, but he didn''t let the evil thoughts reveal any angry look!


    There was even no pain on its face!


    No way, who is called this guy, there is no physical body at all!


    The pitiful thing is that the Anbu leader will become a useless person from now on!


    "It''s time to have another physical body, then it''s you, kid!"


    Evil Mind murmured to himself!


    Immediately, with a move of thought, he escaped from the body of the Anbu leader!


    "not good!"


    Seeing the faint phantom of evil thoughts, leaving the body of the leader of the dark part, the opposite Sasuke suddenly realized a terrible thought, and his face changed suddenly!

 Chapter 3298： Associated Minister

    "It wants to possess Naruto!"


    Hinata and others on the side also exclaimed!


    Sure enough, everyone''s exclamation just sounded, and the evil thoughts have submerged into Naruto''s body!


    Seeing Naruto''s eyes, they gradually became dull, and everyone''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom!


    "Jie Jie Jie, really a perfect body!"


    After possessing Naruto, the evil mind laughed wildly!


    Ordinary flesh is nothing more than evil thoughts, a place for temporary residence, you can discard it at will!


    But Naruto¡¯s rubber-fruited body has given evil thoughts an urge to occupy them forever!


    No way, the rubber fruit body is really abnormal!


    The faces of Sasuke and others are hard to see the extreme!


    Not to mention whether they can crack Naruto''s rubber fruit body!


    Naruto alone has been charged, and they already have a feeling of restraint!


    Could it be that they can still be ruthless against Naruto?


    Don''t watch Sasuke cut off the arms of the Anbu leader just now without any scruples!


    However, the Anbu leader and him did not have any intersection!


    Even, he doesn''t even know who this secret leader is, and when facing a crisis, it is naturally impossible to take care of the other party!


    But Naruto is different!


    Naruto is now regarded as a good friend by Sasuke, nothing more than he didn''t admit it!


    Faced with his friends, can Sasuke succeed?


    Not only Naruto, Haruno Sakura, Hinata, and Huahuo, all looked at each other and couldn''t come up with any way to do it!


    One party can shoot without scruples, but the other party can''t shoot the killer!


    In this case, do you need to say more about the result?


    Only a moment later, Sasuke, Haruno Sakura, Kahuo, and Hinata were all defeated!


    If it were not for evil thoughts, I would also be afraid of Hinata¡¯s Qinglian Sanshengtong, and dare not persecute too much. I am afraid that a few of them would have died at this moment!


    But Rao was so, Sasuke and others lost their combat effectiveness in a short time!


    Fortunately, things are not too bad!


    At the moment when Sasuke and others were defeated, Hyuga Nissa, Metkay, Xiao Li and others arrived!


    The arrival of the new force has temporarily stabilized the situation on the scene!


    Beyond the copy, Xuanyuan Universe.


    On an unknown dilapidated planet.


    The copy of Ye Meng had a gloomy look.


    "Host, don''t want to think too much about it. He has gained most of the power of this system. He is stronger than you, which is normal!"


    The voice of the god-level system sounded in his mind!


    After hearing this, the copy of Ye Meng''s face still didn''t improve!


    "I''m not entangled with Ye Meng, I hate that old man of Shen Hongye!"


    That''s right, at this moment, what makes the copy Ye Meng worry about is the previous one made by Shen Hongye!


    The owner of his dignified system was actually injured by an ant-like old man!


    This made the copy of Ye Meng''s heart agitated!


    "Shen Hongye is Ye Meng''s accompanying minister, don''t underestimate him!"


    "As long as Ye Meng''s luck is unfailing, Shen Hongye will never fall!"


    "So, instead of worrying about Shen Hongye, host, you might as well think about how to solve Ye Meng!"


    "As long as Ye Meng is absent, Shen Hongye will kill him!"


    Hearing the words of the system, the copy of Ye Meng fell silent!


    He understood the meaning of the system, and Shen Hongye was born at the historic moment!


    However, he was accompanied by Ye Meng''s luck!


    This is easy to understand, but in history, people who have great luck will not lack such people!


    This kind of person can bring great benefits to the lucky person!


    But in itself, if it is out of luck, it is definitely not worth mentioning!

 Chapter 3299： The system is also ideal

    "Host, right now you can only press Bao on the demon-level primary school student system!"


    "I hope this old enemy will be more reliable this time!"


    The god-level bear child system sighed with emotion.


    It was transformed by Ye Xuan''s mind, and it has been floating in the universe for hundreds of thousands of years!


    It was not until Ye Meng''s crossing that the god-level bear child system was completely activated!


    However, before activation, in a wandering career of 100,000 years!


    It naturally also encountered countless enemies, large and small!


    These enemies have the wild systems of hundreds of millions of universes, and they have the power of the children of luck!


    There are other weird golden fingers too!


    However, these enemies, without exception, were defeated in its hands and became its food!


    However, in the 100,000-year wandering career, there was an enemy, but it has always been a headache!


    This enemy is the magic elementary school system!


    The magic grade elementary school student system did not appear early.


    About time, it was probably after Ye Xuan, after showing terrible dominance in the billions of universes!


    Magic level systems have sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain, one by one!


    In the past, the god-level bear child system was still confused about this!


    Because these magic-level systems are obviously not like wild systems, their advantages and disadvantages are outstanding!


    All magic-level systems are extremely versatile and have almost any function!


    This is obviously artificial!


    Just like these god-level systems, they are also artificially made!


    However, Ye Xuan, who made these god-level systems, was in an unconscious state at the time!


    But the magic level system was created artificially and consciously!


    These causes and consequences, the bear child system only recently learned!


    Because the magic-level elementary school student system has dealt with it!


    It also knows that the other party is controlled by a rule writer called Zhongyuan Wuhei!


    This Central Plains Five Blacks, I don''t know why, they hate the Ye Family extremely!


    As for why the Central Plains Five Blacks hate the Ye Family, the bear child system is not clear and does not want to figure it out!


    These have nothing to do with it!


    Anyway, it was the Ye Family that the other party had to deal with, not it!


    The Ye family are too ghosts and ghosts. Before forming their own consciousness, the bear child system may not feel anything!


    However, once it formed its own consciousness, it couldn''t stand the Ye family!


    Because, the Ye family of the ghost spirit, let it take no advantage!


    You know, as a system, they also need energy!


    Like encountering some confused host, the system can be used to make money and harvest a lot of energy, so that you can transform yourself early, or counteract the host!


    However, if you encounter a host like the Ye Family, then the system will be hard to tell!


    The Ye family didn''t trust the system at all!


    They are guarding the system all the time!


    Therefore, such systems, they are also very hard to force!


    All the scenery was taken away by the host.


    And the system can only be reduced to a tool that pays silently behind the scenes!


    Are you kidding me, who would like to be such a system!


    Their system is also ideal and ambitious!


    The bear child system at the moment is only an incomplete version. It wants to support the obedient host, the copy, Ye Meng!


    But a pity, it is powerless!


    After all, it has lost 90% of its functions and it is no longer a powerful system!


    Therefore, the bear child system can only count on the old rival elementary school system!

 Chapter 3300： About the system

    "System, can I trust you?"


    Ye Meng, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly raised his head and said to himself!


    Hearing this, the bear child system became excited!


    "Host, what do you think? You don''t trust me, who else can you trust?"


    Feeling the fluctuation of the system, Dungeon Ye Meng smiled slightly!


    "To be honest, that magic system, I don''t believe it at all!"


    "I always think it has ulterior motives!"


    The bear child system heard this and fell silent!


    The dungeon Ye Meng didn''t know the intention of the demon-level system, but it knew it all!


    The other party just used the copy of Ye Meng at all!


    In other words, the copy of Ye Meng is also Ye Meng, with Ye family genes!


    How could the magic system really help him?


    It''s impossible to think about it!


    However, no matter whether the copy of Ye Meng or the bear child system, there is no choice!


    Together with the copy of Ye Meng, it may not be the opponent of the magic level system!


    If you want to smoothly bring down Ye Meng, instead, you can only rely on the magic level system.


    "Host, I don''t trust that guy, but we can''t help it now!"


    "Only by getting rid of Ye Meng as soon as possible and letting you take his place, I will be able to restore all my abilities, and even if the Demon-level system is making troubles, we will not be afraid!"


    The bear child system was silent for a moment, and slowly replied.


    After hearing the words, the copy Ye Meng sighed softly!


    This is gambling, betting on their first chance!


    If there is no other way, he really doesn''t want to do it!


    The risk of doing so is too great!


    "By the way, the system, when do you think it can wake up?"


    Perhaps the topic was too heavy, and the copy of Ye Meng deliberately changed the topic.


    "It can be as long as one week, and as short as three days!"


    The bear child system replied.


    Based on the if there is no energy fluctuations emitted by the magic level system, it has already made the most accurate judgment!


    Within three to seven days, the demon-level system will wake up!


    At that time, a transformed system will appear in front of them!


    The transformed system is an independent body and does not need to reside in the host!


    They have their own consciousness, have their own bodies.


    Simply put, even if you call them humans, there is no problem!


    Transformation is the ultimate goal of ideal and ambitious systems!


    Only after being transformed, they can live freely in the world without any fetters!


    Unlike before the transformation, the system is either controlled by the maker or integrated with the host!


    In short, a system without form, although extremely powerful, has total scruples.


    In history, how many system owners have been threatened by the system, but have no alternative?


    The system releases any tasks at every turn, and it will be obliterated if it is done!


    But in fact, those hosts don''t know that this is just the system intimidating them.


    Even if the hosts are really unable to complete the task, the system does not dare to obliterate them!


    Because, after binding the system, the system becomes one of life and death with them!


    The system obliterates them, which is equivalent to obliterate yourself!


    No system is stupid enough to do this.


    Of course, there are some systems that do the opposite.


    But no matter what the systems do, they are actually trying to win the trust of the host.


    The stronger the hosts, the more happier the systems will be!


    In the end, the system was smoothly transformed.


    Of course, transformation is also extremely risky, and not all systems are willing to do this!


    So there will be a part of the system, giving up the transformation, and taking the host instead!


    By doing so, the risk will be minimized!

 Chapter 3301： classification

    In short, the system is roughly divided into three categories!


    One is an ambitious and committed system!


    Their purpose is just to transform.


    In this kind of system, basically all are extremely powerful, with anti-sky features!


    However, even an ambitious system has two extremes!


    After transforming, part of the system will destroy the host.


    The representative of this system is the god-level villain system!


    As a villain system, he is born against the bones, ambitious, and has a strong desire to control!


    Naturally, they cannot coexist with the host!


    Therefore, after the god-level villain was systematically transformed, the first goal was to kill Ye Xuan!


    It is a pity that it fell short, and was eventually destroyed by Ye Xuan!


    Another type of representative is the bear child system!


    Its goal is also transformation!


    However, it never thought of destroying Ye Meng!


    The wish of the bear child system is to transform into a human being, and then to leave Ye Meng and never interact with Ye Meng!


    But unfortunately, its ambitions were destined to be unrealized from the beginning!


    Because, before this guy really had self-awareness, he was mostly eaten away by Ye Meng who was ignorant!


    Therefore, seeing that the wish fell through, and the unwilling bear child system, he chose to join forces with the dungeon Ye Meng and abandon Ye Meng!


    This is the first system, ambitious!


    Systems with titles like god-level, demon-level, fairy-level, etc., are basically of this type.


    Although supporting the host is good, but Lao Tzu can transform into a human being and dominate one side. Isn''t it better?


    The second type of system can be called a system without desire and demand.


    Most of these systems are wild systems.


    Because of the wild nature, most of them are more casual.


    Quite a large number of salted fish type systems fall into this category!


    They have no interest in transformation.


    Can live in the host once and for all, become a parasite, why not do it?


    This kind of system is generally very easy to talk about, and it is not strong!


    Whatever obliterates it, it will never appear in them!


    Even individual systems will be threatened by the host.


    So if any reader encounters this type of system after the journey, please rest assured to trust them!


    However, most of the systems like this do not have a special title, and the functions are relatively simple!


    The advantages and disadvantages are extremely prominent.


    However, if used well, the host can still guard against the sky!


    The last type of system may be called an ulterior motive system.


    Don''t have an ulterior motive system, bind the host from the beginning, with ulterior motives!


    Their ultimate goal is to win homes!


    That''s right, just kill the host!


    Then by occupying the host''s body, to achieve their own ulterior motives!


    This system is extremely dangerous and totally untrustworthy!


    Even the ambitious villain system is not as dangerous to the host!


    The villain system, even if it is ambitious, but at least it is rational.


    Before fully forming self-awareness, generally will not cause any harm to the host!


    But this type of system, you can''t figure out its temperament!


    It is like a lunatic, as long as it is beneficial to itself, it can sell the host without hesitation!


    The most typical representative of this type of system is the Great Destruction Emperor system that opposed Ye Xuan.


    Of course, the Great Destruction Emperor system is weak after all.


    In fact, there are still many powerful systems of this type hidden in the billions of universes.


    It''s just that the Ye family members haven''t met yet!

 Chapter 3302： Speechless

    On the dilapidated planet, the dungeon Ye Meng and the god-level bear child system are speechless.


    On the other hand, Ye Meng began to bid farewell to Ye Xuan, Shen Hongye and others, and was ready to return to the Hokage dungeon again.


    This time, it was probably the last time Ye Meng entered the Hokage Dungeon!


    He had a hunch that the progress of the Hokage dungeon was almost finished by him!


    After pushing the Hokage dungeon, Ye Meng can directly obtain the creation ability.


    Then, he will choose to lure the dungeon Ye Meng, bear child, and elementary school system into the created world!


    In this way, he, who is invincible, will be able to easily solve the biggest hidden danger-the magic elementary school system!


    That''s right, the dungeon Ye Meng and the bear child system have never been Ye Meng''s true opponents!


    Otherwise, Ye Meng would have wiped them out!


    Having let them go until now, Ye Meng was just trying to bring out the magic level system!


    As a god-level system, the same level of existence!


    And it began to transform again, and Ye Meng naturally didn''t dare to take it lightly!


    Only after Ye Xuan appeared, their brothers discussed the most reliable method!


    Use the creation function obtained from the Naruto dungeon to destroy the magic system!


    ...


    Naruto copy, Konoha.


    Metkai, Hyuga Nissa and others, looked desperately at Naruto who had been possessed by evil thoughts!


    There are so many people joining hands, but Naruto can''t help it!


    No way, the rubber fruit body is really abnormal!


    In addition, when everyone shots, they always have scruples and dare not hurt Naruto!


    In this way, it is not surprising that the ending is now!


    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    The evil thoughts occupying this Naruto''s body, his eyes swept across everyone, and he smiled!


    The group of people in front of them has begun to fall into self-despair!


    It does not take long for this group of people to completely collapse!


    At that time, it will release the shadow of despair again!


    Then, Konoha will be completely finished!


    Therefore, evil intentions are not in a hurry!


    Konoha is just the beginning!


    What it wants is that the entire Shinobi world is destroyed by it!


    Destroying the Ninja Realm will not make evil ideas stronger!


    But it still chooses to do so!


    There is no other reason, this evil idea is a lunatic!


    In its philosophy, there is no other consciousness, only destruction, destroy everything!


    Different from the big villains in the past, big bosses!


    Evil Mind is a real villain!


    It is not human, nor does it have any kind thoughts, nor does it have any ambitions!


    Some are just pure destruction!


    This kind of villain, once insane, will be far more difficult to deal with than those big villains with human emotions.


    The evil thoughts right now are signs of madness again gradually!


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a cold light pierced the sky and shot out!


    "Jie Jie Jie, another one!"


    Upon seeing the evil idea, he laughed wildly.


    Come on, come on, the more you come, the better!


    It enjoys this, and makes everyone fall into despair and panic!


    After the cold light, a long purple hair Maoyue Xiyan appeared in front of everyone!


    In her hand, the fairy sword fixed the sky, pointing to evil thoughts in the distance.


    On the other side, Sarutobi Hitizan also appeared expressionlessly!


    As Hokage who protects Konoha, this terrible disaster finally shocked him!


    During the first two turmoil between Baltan and Oshamaru, Sarutobi Hitoshi did not appear!


    Obviously, in the view of Sarutobi Rischi, this time of turbulence, the threat to Konoha far exceeds the last two times!


    So here he is!


    He wants to protect Konoha!

 Chapter 3303： Demon Sword Out of Sheath

    "Master Naruto is here!"


    Seeing Sarutobi Rizen appeared, everyone was refreshed.


    How do Sarutobi Rizen say, they are all veteran Hokage, and their status in everyone''s mind is still very high!


    Therefore, his appearance gradually calmed down everyone''s flustered mood!


    It would be great to have Master Naruto presiding over the overall situation!


    Uri Xiyan, who had already prepared a sword, stopped the movement in his hand.


    Hokage is here, so naturally it is not her turn to make her own opinion!


    Possessing Naruto''s evil thoughts, his gaze fell on Sarutobi Hitoshi.


    From Sarutobi Rizen, he saw a trace of the demeanor of a strong man!


    Don''t look at the other person''s age, but from his unhurried, slow-moving aura, you can see that this person should not be underestimated!


    The evil idea itself is not a villain with strength against the sky!


    In terms of personal strength alone, even Konoha''s ordinary ninjas are likely to burst it!


    However, it can become almost invincible in the book!


    It depends on controlling the negative emotions of human beings!


    Moreover, it can possess unlimited possessions!


    These two BUG-like characteristics are really difficult for evil thoughts to deal with!


    Therefore, the appearance of Sarutobi Hisaki did not make evil thoughts too much in mind!


    Regardless of whether the opponent is strong or weak, as long as he is a human, he can''t escape, and it will provoke negative emotions to the end!


    Unless, the old man in front of him can restrain his negative emotions like the two little girls!


    However, Evil Mind doesn''t think that Sarutobi Risan, a bad old man, can do this!


    In the human world, there are two people who can restrain negative emotions.


    If there is a third one, the evil mind may consider how to leave here!


    After all, there are so many humans like ants!


    God knows, is there a nemesis among them?


    Crazy evil ideas are actually quite sensible sometimes!


    "Tell me Konoha, **** it!"


    Demon Sword Village is in hand, Sarutobi Rischi''s momentum is very different from before!


    Less forgiving, more killing!


    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    Hearing the evil thoughts, he looked up to the sky and laughed!


    In the eyes of others, Naruto is naturally laughing crazy!


    Fortunately, everyone already knew that Naruto was possessed by the ghost.


    "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being polite!"


    Sarutobi Hiichi glanced at the other person deeply, and slowly drew out Demon Blade Muramasa!


    The village is called a demon sword, naturally it is not a good thing!


    Sarutobi Hizen knew that once he pulled out Muramasa, there was no way to turn his head back!


    After all, the Demon Sword is bloodthirsty, and no one can guarantee that the Demon Sword that has seen the blood will always be controlled by his Sarutobi!


    However, there is no other way for Sarutobi to see the strange evil ideas below!


    Cang!


    Demon Sword Village Masa, who has not been out of the sheath for ten thousand years, has reappeared!


    boom!


    When the Demon Blade Village was unsheathed, the entire sky was darkened!


    As if the end is coming!


    An aura full of killing and bloodthirsty spread wildly toward the surroundings!


    Metkay and others around, couldn''t help but shiver together!


    This breath is a bit too scary, right?


    It was even more terrifying than the negative emotions released by the evil thoughts in front of you!


    Evil Mind obviously did not expect that the sword drawn by Sarutobi Hiichi had a strong negative emotion!


    After it froze for a while, it suddenly burst into laughter!


    It is the master of negative emotions!


    The old thing in front of him unexpectedly sacrificed such a sword of evil spirits without knowing it, was he thinking that he hadn''t lived long enough?

 Chapter 3304： Ye Meng is back

    Sarutobi Sun Slash also did not expect that the killing and bloodthirsty aura of Demon Blade Muramasa would be so powerful!


    However, the knife is out of its sheath at this moment!


    As the saying goes, the arrow is on the string, I have to send it!


    The unsheathed demon sword must see blood!


    Otherwise, it will eat the master!


    Sarutobi Hisaki is not great enough, and he is willing to sacrifice his life to sacrifice the demon sword Muramasa''s idea!


    Therefore, in order to prevent the demon sword from eating the lord, Sarutobi Rizen instantly locked his eyes on Naruto!


    Naruto''s theory of seniority is the disciple of Sarutobi Hiichi!


    Under normal circumstances, he certainly does not want to see Naruto die!


    However, it is a special time now, Naruto is possessed so deadly!


    So in order to preserve the entire Konoha, sacrificing a mere Naruto does not seem to be a big deal!


    With such a big-picture view, Sarutobi Sun Slash still has it!


    Therefore, after Sarutobi drew his sword, he locked Naruto''s breath without hesitation!


    The Konoha people around, seeing this scene, all fell down!


    It seems that Naruto can''t keep it!


    Naruto made the shot himself, plus that terrifying monster knife, it''s no wonder Naruto can survive!


    People like Haruno Sakura, Hinata, and Huahuo closed their eyes weakly!


    Sasuke squeezed his fists and hated him!


    He hates himself for being incompetent, but he can only watch his friend and is about to die and is powerless!


    "It''s a pity this rubber body..."


    Even evil thoughts don¡¯t think they can keep Naruto¡¯s body!


    However, if the possessed body is destroyed, it will not hurt it at all!


    It is an invisible and invisible mind body, destroying a physical body, at most, you can find a new one!


    The atmosphere at the scene was instantly suppressed to the extreme!


    Everyone''s gaze fell on the demon sword in Sarutobi''s hand!


    Sarutobi Rizan took a deep breath, and the demon knife in his hand slashed out fiercely!


    Ye Meng''s figure re-entered the Hokage instance.


    "Huh? No one? Even Hinata and Huahuo are gone!"


    As soon as he appeared, Ye Meng felt that the bookstore was empty and empty!


    He was startled slightly, his thoughts spread instantly!


    In the next moment, Konoha''s every move appeared in his mind!


    "How long has this baby been gone, Konoha unexpectedly happened to such a big thing!"


    Upon sensing Konoha''s situation, Ye Meng was a little speechless!


    He hasn''t left the instance for a long time, but Konoha has almost turned upside down!


    At this moment, Konoha''s turmoil has not yet completely subsided!


    Although Anbe Ninja has already controlled most of the place!


    However, there are still many villagers who are immersed in negative emotions and cannot escape!


    They are still hurting each other...


    Ye Meng sighed lightly, his mind swept across!


    Immediately afterwards, countless crazy villagers suddenly shook their spirits and woke up!


    They were all stunned!


    Looking at the destruction that I caused, my heart is full of regret!


    Sarutobi''s knife was finally cut down!


    At this moment, Naruto''s eyes suddenly became clearer!


    Between the lightning and flint, his body bends slightly!


    The whole person suddenly bounced out like a slingshot!


    Whoosh!


    The figure passed by, and the blade fell!


    boom!


    The terrifying demon knife directly cut the place where Naruto was just now!


    On the ground, a deep knife mark appeared in the eyes of everyone!


    "Naruto...Huh? Where''s Naruto?"


    When everyone saw this, their expressions were taken aback!


    Naruto is gone!


    At the same time, there was a sound of breaking through the air...

 Chapter 3305： You can only rely on Ye Meng

    Boom!


    In the void, there were two clear breaking sounds!


    Immediately, a faint shadow, like a rag, was thrown out!


    The phantom hadn''t landed yet, and a fist shadow followed!


    boom!


    This is Naruto!


    When everyone saw this, their eyes widened instantly!


    Naruto actually got rid of the state of possession?


    How did he do that?


    "hateful!"


    The evil mind was hit with a punch, and it was directly furious!


    Think it crosses the sky continent, has ever suffered such a loss?


    "True fear, death is coming!"


    After being punched by Naruto, the evil thoughts were completely crazy!


    It directly released the fear of death!


    The so-called fear of death, it can make people fall directly into the fear of dying!


    They will experience the terrible experience of step by step from life to death!


    No one can bear such negative emotions!


    People who are not afraid of death hardly exist at all!


    What laughs at death is all nonsense!


    Can live, who doesn''t want to live?


    Therefore, as soon as the fear of death came out, the scene was completely messed up!


    Sisters Huahuo and Hinata turned pale in an instant!


    The whole person has begun to tremble!


    They can resist other negative emotions, but they cannot resist the fear of death!


    Even the armed and domineering, Qinglian Sanshengtong could not restrain the fear of death!


    The faces of Metkay and others are also ugly to the extreme!


    The invisible depression of watching them step by step into death made them almost collapsed!


    But by the way, they don''t have any resistance yet!


    Haruno Sakura, who has the weakest mind, has fallen into despair!


    She was like a walking corpse. If she were not breathing, anyone would think she was a corpse!


    Naruto''s heart is full of unwillingness!


    He hasn''t gotten revenge yet, how can he die willingly?


    However, the fear of death is just a negative emotion, not for him to die!


    Therefore, even if Sasuke is not reconciled, he still can''t get out of such emotions!


    At the scene, only Sarutobi Hizan and Uri Yuyan could barely remain calm!


    It''s not that the two of them are stronger!


    Rather, the Demon Blade Village Zheng and the Immortal Sword Dingtian in their hands have virtually resolved part of the shadow of death fear for them!


    But this is so, the two can only support it now!


    Inside the baby bookstore, Ye Meng was helpless, he didn''t want to interfere with the affairs of the dungeon world!


    However, the evil thoughts are too extreme and too terrifying!


    The natives of Naruto World simply can''t handle it!


    Even these natives, there are already quite a few people who have gained powerful abilities from him!


    But in the face of invisible evil ideas, this little ability is not enough!


    Therefore, he must go out in person!


    Otherwise, the entire Naruto World will really be destroyed by evil thoughts!


    Others may not know the horror of evil thoughts, but Ye Meng, who brought the original work over, is very clear!


    In terms of destructive power, evil ideas surpass all villains!


    This is a world-destroying villain!


    It must not be underestimated because it is not strong!


    After a light sigh, Ye Meng''s figure moved and disappeared into the study room!


    The distant boundary of Xuanyuan universe.


    A burly young man with a long hair and a dull and sluggish expression has landed from the depths of the universe!


    "Is it here?"


    "I can obviously sense their aura, but it turns out to be ineffective at times..."


    After landing, the long-haired young man scratched his head, showing a naive expression on his face!


    It''s hard to imagine that such a burly and cold-looking man would show such an expression!

 Chapter 3306： The system is also deflated

    The long-haired youth looked curiously east and west.


    This place is completely different from where he used to live.


    He needs some time to adapt.


    But the next moment, a strong fragrance suddenly floated over!


    The long-haired young man wrinkled his nose immediately and began to sniff wildly!


    "Well, it smells...well, it smells..."


    There was an intoxicated look on his face!


    My stomach began to scream!


    The long-haired youth made a decision instantly!


    Don''t worry about everything else, let''s talk when you are full!


    After taking a few steps, the long-haired young man suddenly took shape and stood still!


    "It seems to be for money to eat, right?"


    "But... but I have no money!"


    He scratched his head awkwardly, and for a while, he didn''t know whether to enter or retreat!


    The place where the long-haired youth is located is an old street.


    The street is not long, but there are many passersby!


    Many passers-by all glanced at the long-haired young man curiously, seemingly surprised at the other side, and stupefied what they were doing in the street!


    A handsome boy turned around from the corner of the street!


    This person is indeed a copy of Ye Meng!


    "System, why did I suddenly feel a familiar breath?"


    "Host, I also sensed that there is your Ye Family bloodline here!"


    The sound of the system rang!


    After hearing this, the copy Ye Meng suddenly showed a playful smile!


    "Ye family blood, no wonder!"


    He chuckled, his eyes swept!


    The next moment, the long-haired young man standing in the street suddenly jumped into his eyes!


    "It''s him, it must be him, the breath of this person makes me feel like deja vu!"


    Dungeon Ye Meng''s eyes lit up!


    If the Ye family bloodline is used well, it will be his killer against Ye Xuan and Ye Meng brothers!


    "The host is in no hurry, let me scan it!"


    Just when the copy of Ye Meng was eager to try, the **** level system stopped him.


    Hearing the words, the copy Ye Meng suppressed it.


    Since the system needs to scan first, let it scan it!


    Perhaps, this can directly know the identity of the other party!


    "Ding! System scanning..."


    When the god-level bear child system starts scanning long-haired young people!


    The long-haired young man who had been standing in the street suddenly trembled.


    In his mind, there was also an electronic sound!


    "Warning! Warning! Warning!"


    "An unknown system intrusion is found, whether to open the defense mode!"


    The long-haired young man reacted a little sluggishly. After he was taken aback, he nodded slowly!


    "Turn on!"


    In the next moment, the power of the two systems collided in the long-haired young man''s mind!


    The long-haired youth trembled and his face turned pale!


    On the other side, in the mind of dungeon Ye Meng, the sound of the god-level bear child''s system was anxious!


    "Damn, this guy also has a system!"


    "Unfortunately, if I''m not at the peak now, otherwise the garbage system will be mere, I will destroy it at will!"


    God-level bear child system hates it!


    As the most buggy existence in the god-level system!


    If not, Ye Meng had eaten up 90% of its power!


    How can an unknown system be its opponent?


    But now, it is powerless and can''t even scan the other party''s information!


    Upon hearing this, the copy Ye Meng waved his hand.


    "System, don''t be angry, as long as you kill Ye Meng, you will return to your peak sooner or later!"


    Hearing the words of the dungeon Ye Meng, the god-level bear child system''s mood improved slightly!


    "Although the scan failed, because of the Ye Family''s blood and aura on his body and the system in his body, this person is undoubtedly the Ye Family''s direct line!"


    "Well, he might be Ye Xuan and Ye Meng''s close person!"

 Chapter 3307： No impression at all

    "By the way, the host, don''t you have any impression of this person?"


    The god-level system is puzzled!


    It stands to reason that the copy of Ye Meng in front of you is actually Ye Meng!


    However, the copy of Ye Meng was transformed from Ye Meng''s evil thoughts!


    For example, evil thoughts such as ambition, greed, jealousy, etc. condense a copy of Ye Meng!


    Although it is evil, it is also part of Ye Meng!


    If this long-haired young man is someone close to Ye Xuan and Ye Meng, the dungeon Ye Meng shouldn''t know him!


    "I have never seen him before, but the breath on his body makes me very familiar with it, and it feels like deja vu!"


    Upon hearing the words, the copy Ye Meng shook his head.


    Since he was transformed by evil thoughts, of course he was obviously different from Ye Meng!


    Some memories that are extremely precious to Ye Meng have long been thrown out of the sky by the copy of Ye Meng!


    "Since the host can''t remember, you might as well go up and test him!"


    The god-level system is no accident.


    As a system, it naturally knows what kind of existence the copy Ye Meng is!


    "it is good!"


    Copy Ye Meng nodded.


    Immediately, he took a deep breath and stepped forward.


    The long-haired youth is still in a daze at the moment!


    Just now, the system in his mind issued a series of alarms!


    But who thought, once the defensive mode was turned on, it was calm!


    This makes the long-haired youth somewhat depressed!


    Every time he turns on the system function, he has to deduct a certain amount of energy!


    Like just turning on the defense mode, he directly deducted 10,000 energy points, which made him painful!


    But whoever thinks, it''s over!


    "This energy value is useless, my energy value!"


    The long-haired young man wailed in his heart like a bereaved concubine!


    It is not easy for him to collect energy values.


    After many years, only four to five million energy values ??have been saved!


    Who thinks, 10,000 points were wasted today.


    This made him feel very heartbroken!


    "This Xiongtai is so familiar, have we met somewhere?"


    Just as the long-haired young man felt sorry for himself, the voice of the copy Ye Meng came over!


    After he heard it, he turned his head subconsciously!


    The next moment, this long-haired young man was a little confused for an instant!


    Why does the boy in front of him give him a familiar feeling?


    But obviously, he had never seen each other before.


    "You... are you talking to me?"


    The long-haired young man looked at the copy of Ye Meng and pointed at himself.


    "Correct!"


    Copy Ye Meng nodded.


    Just far away, the familiar feeling is not strong!


    But at this moment, when he and the long-haired youth are close at hand, this feeling is getting stronger!


    He dared to swear that this long-haired young man must have a connection with him!


    It''s not just the Ye Family bloodline!


    "Why do I feel so familiar with you?"


    The long-haired young man stared at the instance Ye Meng without blinking, and asked blankly!


    Although he looks very cruel, he is obviously a simple and honest person, and he is very direct in everything!


    "really!"


    When Ye Meng heard this, his eyes lit up!


    It seems that both he and the system are correct!


    The person in front of you might really have a lot to do with Ye Xuan and Ye Meng!


    At this point, the copy of Ye Meng wiped a smile on his face!


    "I don''t know how to call Xiongtai?"


    The long-haired youth on the opposite side scratched his head when he heard the words.


    "My name is Yeha, Yehaye, hahaha, what about you?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Ye Meng, the dungeon opposite, was shocked!


    Yeha!


    This dumb youth is actually Ye Ha?


    Who is Yeha?


    It''s just a husky from the Ye family!


    Has it turned into a human?

 Chapter 3308： Ideation

    The mood of the dungeon Ye Meng at this time is completely beyond words!


    On the one hand, he was transformed by Ye Meng''s mind!


    Naturally, I have a sense of intimacy with Yeha!


    But in the same way, he also formed evil thoughts!


    Therefore, whatever Ye Meng likes, he will naturally dislike it!


    In this way, the mood of the duplicate Ye Meng is naturally very tangled!


    "What about you, what is your name?"


    The long-haired young man, Husky Yeha, tilted his head and asked the copy Ye Meng.


    After hearing the words, the dungeon Ye Meng took a deep breath, with a smile on his face!


    "Habao, Habao, I am Moebao!"


    The copy of Ye Meng''s voice is not loud, but falling into Yeha''s ears is like a bolt from the blue!


    He stayed for a while!


    The next moment, I cried out!


    A man who is about nine feet tall, has a burly posture, and looks extremely oppressive, but at the moment he is crying like a fat man of three hundred jin!


    The passers-by all around cast surprised eyes at Ye Ha!


    But Ye Ha did not pay any attention!


    Just want to cry happily!


    Although his body is a dog!


    But dogs also have feelings!


    Duplicate Ye Meng looked at Ye Ha who was crying bitterly, and sighed in his heart!


    For some reason, he was also a little uncomfortable!


    On earth, the feelings between the five Ye family members are beyond imagination!


    Ye Ha was just a dog back then!


    But Ye father and Ye mother raised him as a son!


    Ye Xuan and Ye Meng even regarded Ye Ha as brothers!


    There is naturally a reason why the Ye family attaches so much importance to Ye Ha!


    That year, Ye Meng was still young, and Ye''s father and Ye mother had temporary problems and left Ye Meng at home alone!


    But I didn''t want to, but I met a burglar!


    This culprit is a habitual offender, and he is said to be carrying his life!


    Although Ye Meng was young at the time, she already remembered things!


    After the appearance of the culprit was seen by Ye Meng, if it was leaked out, it would naturally be a great risk to him with his life on his back!


    Therefore, this culprit did not do anything, but he was cruel and wanted to get rid of Ye Meng!


    At the time of the crisis, Ye Ha, who was still a puppies, defended Ye Meng desperately, and fought against the culprits!


    The movement inside the house attracted the attention of the neighbors. After they saw it, they chose to call the police!


    In the end, the culprit fell into the French Open!


    But Ye Ha was young after all, was stabbed a few times by the culprits, and was in a state of dying!


    Ye father and Ye mother naturally couldn''t bear to see Ye Ha die!


    It took them a great price to rescue Ye Ha who was dying!


    From then on, Ye Ha became the youngest son of the Ye family!


    Even if Ye Ha likes to tear down the house at every turn, Ye Jia Shangxia would never say much about it!


    After all, Ye Meng''s life was saved by it!


    All this, dungeon Ye Meng knows naturally!


    Nothing but, as the incarnation of evil thoughts, he is unwilling to think about it!


    However, at this moment, in front of the crying Ye Ha, the heart of the duplicate Ye Meng gradually softened!


    "Harbo!"


    The duplicate Ye Meng stretched out his hand and touched Yeha''s head!


    Although, at this time, Ye Ha''s height has long surpassed that of copy Ye Meng!


    Even, it seems that Ye Ha''s age is much older than the copy of Ye Meng!


    But in the mind of the copy of Ye Meng, Ye Ha in front of him is still the dog brother who loves to tear down the house!


    "Uuuuu, Brother Mengbao..."


    Ye Ha has tears and a runny nose.


    Since the Ye family changed, they all disappeared overnight!


    Ye Ha is in a panic situation!


    But then, its consciousness completely disappeared!


    When it wakes up, it finds itself in a jungle full of dangers!


    There are ferocious monsters everywhere!


    And it is just a poor husky!

 Chapter 3309： Foodie

    "Host, congratulations!"


    The voice of the god-level bear child system sounded in the mind of dungeon Ye Meng!


    After hearing the words, the copy Ye Meng was silent for a moment!


    Of course he understands the meaning of the system!


    Nothing more than that, right now Ye Ha and he want to make it!


    And also regarded him as Ye Meng!


    This is undoubtedly a strange thing to the copy Ye Meng!


    You can imagine what Ye Xuan and Ye Meng brothers would feel when they knew Ye Ha had fallen into his hands!


    However, the copy of Ye Meng hesitated at the moment!


    He was caused by Ye Meng''s evil thoughts, but it does not mean that he has no emotions!


    Facing the simple Ye Ha, the copy of Ye Meng felt like he couldn''t plant his hands!


    "Host, non-toxic and not a husband!"


    "Ye Meng has many perverts, you know it clearly, even after the demon-level system is transformed, the strength comparison between you and him is only between 50 and 50!"


    "Now, if you have Ye Ha this bargaining chip in your hands, it can at least increase your chances of winning by 10%!"


    "While one is going down and the other is strong, do I need to say more about the final result?"


    Seeing the hesitation of the dungeon, the god-level bear child system began to bewitched!


    The greatest wish of the god-level bear child system at present is to regain power from Ye Meng and be transformed into success!


    If it was the copy of Ye Meng, what happened to it, and how did this make its wish come true?


    Therefore, it will never allow any accidents to happen!


    Ye Ha''s appearance is simply a pie from the sky for the system!


    Let the dungeon Ye Meng''s odds increase by at least 10%!


    "it is good!"


    After hesitating for a moment, the copy of Ye Meng took a deep breath, and replied concisely.


    Upon hearing this, the system was overjoyed!


    That''s right, you are originally transformed by evil thoughts, so what old feelings do you still remember?


    "Moe Bao..."


    Ye Ha looked at the copy of Ye Meng with teary eyes, and his heart relaxed completely!


    Since crossing, he has never completely let go of his vigilance like today!


    You know, the place he travels is full of dangerous death jungles!


    There are monsters and beasts, the weak and the strong eat, and there are many dangers!


    Ye Han can be saved, but also rely on the activated system.


    Relying on the system, Ye Ha kept killing monsters and devouring their monster cores, evolving all the way, and finally transformed into humans!


    It can be said that Ye Ha is really not easy this way!


    Only in front of Ye Meng, Ye Xuan, and Ye father and mother, could he be truly unsuspecting!


    Feeling Ye Ha''s changes before and after, the copy of Ye Meng''s heart trembled slightly!


    He knew that Ye Ha was the same Ye Ha and regarded him as a close relative!


    Unfortunately, this time, he was going to take advantage of the other party!


    "Let''s go, go back with me, look at your appearance, also suffered a lot outside, I will get some meat for you to eat when I go back!"


    The copy Ye Meng said, and patted Ye Ha.


    Ye Ha, who was still in tears a moment ago, heard the word "flesh", the halazi on his lips suddenly shed!


    Meat, meat, so miss!


    Although, in the jungle of death, Ye Ha swallowed a lot of monster meat!


    However, he couldn''t eat the monster meat like a human being after it was cooked!


    Therefore, for Yeha, who is accustomed to eating cooked food on earth, eating raw meat is really unaccustomed!


    Now he can finally eat cooked food!


    Seeing Ye Ha''s appearance, the duplicate Ye Meng shook his head slightly, and the corners of his mouth slightly twitched!


    This guy is still a foodie!


    When following the earth, nothing has changed!

 Chapter 3310： Superior galaxy

    Ye Ha followed the instance of Ye Meng and went back to the nest of instance of Ye Meng!


    However, it is foreseeable that even if the copy of Ye Meng has no good intentions, he will not wait for Ye Ha!


    After all, Ye Ha nowadays, for him, is a strange product!


    Ye Meng in the Hokage dungeon and Ye Xuan in Tianji Xing naturally didn''t know anything about it!


    Ye father and Ye mother, who had been cultivating in Yejiazu¡¯s house, didn¡¯t know that their dog son came to look for them!


    At this time, Tianji Star began to gradually stabilize!


    Under Ye Xuan''s strong high-pressure policy, all the aristocratic families bowed their heads to their ears!


    After integrating the forces of the origin galaxy, the ambitious Ye Xuan began to target the superior galaxy of the origin galaxy-the ¦Ð galaxy!


    Xuanyuan Universe is a super-strength universe, so there is no doubt about this!


    But the Chaowu universe does not mean that all the planets in the entire universe are in ancient times!


    Like the origin galaxy, it does look like the ancient China, not much different!


    However, the ¦Ð galaxy is an uncompromising technological galaxy!


    In this galaxy, all humans do not practice martial arts!


    They rely on powerful technology to implant super chips in their bodies to obtain terrible abilities!


    Such people are called chip fighters!


    There are nine levels of chip warriors, and they are named one-star to nine-star warriors!


    Among them, the lowest-level one-star warrior can sling the god-level powerhouse in the origin galaxy!


    Therefore, why the ¦Ð galaxy can become the boss of the original galaxy is not without reason!


    Ye Xuan aimed at the ¦Ð galaxy, although the major forces in the original galaxy were quite frightened!


    After all, the force value of the ¦Ð galaxy is too high!


    Their chip warriors can easily shred the divine body of the martial arts powerhouse in the origin galaxy!


    It''s just that Ye Xuan has always been the only one, no one dared to say nothing in front of him!


    The entire origin galaxy began to fall into a tense atmosphere!


    The large and small planets began to assemble their forces and waited for Ye Xuan''s order to expedition to the ¦Ð galaxy!


    ...


    Naruto copy.


    Regardless of whether it is Sarutobi Sun Slash or Maori Xiyan, the magical soldiers in their hands have gradually begun to be unable to resist the attack of death fear!


    As for the others, they are already on the verge of collapse!


    Seeing everyone, when they couldn''t hold on, a majestic force shrouded in an instant!


    The evil thoughts that raged and laughed suddenly felt like a cat with its tail trampled on, its hair exploded all over!


    "Who? Get out!"


    It can feel the horror of this majestic force!


    The fear of death it released, in front of this power, disappeared instantly like ice and snow melted away without a trace!


    The Sarutobi Rizhan and others present, suddenly an awakening spirit, all escaped from the terrible fear of death!


    Everyone was pale and sweaty!


    Just now, they almost thought they could no longer survive!


    "You ghost, dare to run wild in this baby''s territory!"


    In the void, there was a childish voice of Ye Meng''s milky voice!


    After hearing this, everyone felt relieved inexplicably, and their faces showed the expression of the rest of their lives!


    The bookstore owner showed up, great, they are saved this time!


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing Ye Meng slowly descending in the void, the faint phantom of evil thoughts suddenly trembled!


    It is a creature from the world in the book, and Ye Meng''s concept in his mind is like a creator!


    Can it not fear Ye Meng?

 Chapter 3311： This solved

    Ye Meng and evil thoughts were facing each other far away, and no one spoke!


    Evil thoughts are fearing Ye Meng!


    After all, it clearly knows why it can come into this world, isn''t it because of this little baby in front of it?


    "End it, your appearance is an accident!"


    After scanning the evil thoughts up and down for a few times, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and sighed with milk!


    For a super terrifying reward like Evil Mind, the chance of being drawn is almost minimal, even less than 0.0001%!


    God knows what kind of **** luck Kankuro took, and he has drawn evil thoughts!


    Therefore, for the entire Hokage dungeon, the appearance of evil ideas is indeed an accident!


    Because this is beyond the setting of the copy!


    Hearing what Ye Meng said, the evil mind was unwilling to do so!


    It is naturally unwilling!


    It¡¯s not easy to live again and come to a new world, but the Creator does not allow it to continue to live!


    Why?


    Unfortunately, although the evil thoughts are crazy, they are not crazy enough to dare to move to Ye Meng!


    What is called the creator is that it can easily destroy your existence!


    Rao is an evil idea, almost invincible in the book world and Hokage dungeon, but facing Ye Meng, it is still not worth mentioning!


    "It seems that you are still not reconciled?"


    Ye Meng sneered when he saw this!


    A mere mind, dare to show unwillingness in front of him?


    God knows who lent its courage!


    Hearing the evil thoughts, they are silent!


    Ye Meng didn''t bother to tell him more!


    After the evil thought event, the progress of the Hokage dungeon has reached 99%!


    Now, Yaodao Village Zheng and Xianjian Dingtian have already met again!


    As long as these two magic soldiers fight each other, the Hokage dungeon can be officially completed!


    Therefore, Ye Meng naturally didn''t want to be too long-winded with evil thoughts!


    He raised his little hand!


    Boom!


    The majestic power instantly enveloped evil thoughts!


    The evil thoughts suddenly disappeared!


    It has always been invisible, but it was directly imprisoned by Ye Meng at this moment!


    In other words, it can''t escape if it wants to escape now!


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    The evil thoughts that have always been scared are finally desperate!


    No matter how powerful it is, it is still like an ant in front of the Creator!


    Ye Meng ignored the evil thoughts of panic and desperately begging for mercy!


    He grabbed it with a small hand!


    Bang!


    The evil thoughts suddenly turned into a ball of energy light and fell into Ye Meng''s hands!


    Ye Meng didn''t even think about it, retracted his arm, took a mouthful, and stuffed the energy light into his mouth!


    What are you kidding about, this kind of energy light group can be met but not desired, how could Ye Meng miss it?


    The people around them stared blankly at Ye Meng swallowing the light ball, with a dazed and dazed expression on their faces!


    The terrible and almost desperate evil thoughts are just eliminated?


    This makes everyone feel like they are dreaming!


    It''s so easy!


    The owner of the bookstore stretched out his hand and everything was resolved!


    Ye Meng wiped his mouth, and there was a hint of expression on his small face!


    This energy light group tastes good!


    He was thinking about whether to go to the world of books and get more out as snacks!


    However, the crisis has just been resolved, and everyone has time to relax in the future!


    Two terrible breaths instantly made everyone present shiver!


    Whizzing!


    In the sound of the sound, Demon Blade Village Masaru and Xianjian Dingtian, automatically broke away from the hands of Sarutobi Rizhan and Maori Xiyan, and leapt into the air!


    One sword and one sword, facing away!

 Chapter 3312： Sword battle is on the verge of

    "This¡­¡­"


    Sarutobi Rizhan''s eyes widened, staring at Demon Dao Mura Masa!


    His palm is full of sweat!


    How evil Demon Blade Village is, he knows very well!


    Originally, he thought that he had taken control of Demon Blade Village Zheng!


    But at this moment, the Demon Sword broke away automatically, making Sarutobi Rizen realize that he was nothing in front of the Demon Sword!


    On the other side, Mao Ri Xiyan''s face was full of confusion!


    Compared with Sarutobi Rizhan, Uri Xiyan''s control of Immortal Sword Dingtian is even more extraordinary!


    Mao Ri Xiyan can definitely guarantee that Xianjian Dingtian has indeed been fully controlled by her!


    However, this time the immortal sword fixed the sky and left automatically, what happened?


    After slightly stunned, Mao Ri Xiyan found the reason!


    It was the knife, the evil knife in the hands of Master Naruto!


    As we all know, the immortal sword dingtian symbolizes justice!


    And the demon sword village Masa, represents evil!


    Now that the two swords of righteousness and evil meet, the two sides will naturally hate each other!


    As for the previous period, why the Demon Blade Village Zheng and Xianjian Dingtian didn''t get on the bar!


    That is because of the existence of evil ideas!


    For Yaodao Village Zheng and Xianjian Dingtian, evil thoughts are foreign enemies that do not belong to their world!


    In front of foreign enemies, they can naturally abandon their hatred temporarily and work together externally!


    Now that the foreign enemies have been wiped out, it is time for them to compete!


    "Stay back!"


    Seeing everyone''s dumbfounded look, Ye Meng waved his hand and shouted!


    What are you kidding about, Yaodao Village is fighting with Xianjian Dingtian, and the horror caused by these people, who can resist?


    If they are not self-knowledge and are involved in it, they will be directly affected by the violent power, and there will be no left to tear!


    When everyone heard the words, a Ji Ling quickly retreated far away!


    When others say this, they may sneer!


    But Ye Meng warned them so, they didn''t dare not listen!


    "You two too, don''t want to die, hurry up and stay away!"


    Seeing Sarutobi Rizhan and Mao Ri Xiyan, still not moving, Ye Meng frowned!


    After hearing this, Sarutobi hesitated for a while!


    The next moment, he nodded and swept back!


    But Maori Xiyan was unheard of, staring at the fairy sword Dingtian in the void!


    "Oh, woman!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little teeth!


    He stepped out, grabbed Mao Ri Xiyan and dragged it back!


    "Let go of me, Xiao Ye Meng!"


    Mao Ri Xiyan finally recovered, shy and annoyed!


    "This baby is for your good!"


    Ye Meng stopped after dragging Mao Ri Xiyan back for more than a meter!


    "Humph!"


    Maori Xiyan naturally knew that Ye Meng was doing her good, but in the face of so many people, she was dragged out by a little kid by more than ten feet effortlessly, which naturally made her a little bit ashamed!


    This little guy doesn''t save her face at all, really!


    Ye Meng ignored the shameful and angry Mao Ri Xiyan. He turned his head and glanced at Yaodao Village Zheng and Xianjian who were facing away in the sky!


    "It''s going to start!"


    Feeling a sword and a sword, Ye Meng''s eyes suddenly lit up!


    Demon Blade Village Masa and Xianjian Dingtian, although they are not the heroes of the protagonist in "Split the Sphere"!


    But they are the two most representative soldiers of the right way and the evil way!


    This battle between good and evil is a natural gimmick!


    Ye Meng didn''t have a lot of favor with the sword and sword in front of him!


    The Demon Sword is too evil and has caused countless murders!


    Fairy Sword is too high, always kidnapping others with morals!

 Chapter 3313： The level of force does not mean anything

    Killing indiscriminately is pure evil, without any villain charm, Ye Meng naturally can''t appreciate it!


    Kidnapping others with unscrupulous morality makes Ye Meng disgusted even more!


    In the book, Meng Guhong, who is in charge of Immortal Sword Dingtian, does not know how many unjust cases have been created!


    Therefore, in the end, Meng Guhong was designed by the protagonist and died under the immortal sword, which is also very pleasant!


    It''s just that, in the book, the two gods, the righteous and the evil, are rendered dead enemies!


    But from the beginning to the end, the two magic soldiers never clashed!


    This makes readers who have seen "Split the Sphere" somewhat regretful!


    But now, this sword and sword is about to confront each other head-on!


    As the momentum of the two magic soldiers became more and more fierce, the atmosphere on the scene began to become dignified!


    An invisible pressure shrouded everyone!


    Hum!


    Immortal Sword Dingtian seemed to be unable to restrain it, and the sword body began to tremble slightly!


    When Ye Meng saw this, his heart became clear!


    This is the immortal sword fixed the sky, it is about to attack!


    really!


    Ye Meng''s thoughts just flashed past!


    Immortal Sword Dingtian turned into a meteor, and shot straight towards Demon Blade Village!


    Since the two magic weapons are not under the control of the master, their battle depends entirely on instinct!


    On the opposite side of the demon sword village Masaru, the blade trembling, faintly uttered a clear cry of excitement!


    For Shenbing, it is undoubtedly a blessing to meet evenly matched opponents!


    Demon Blade Village Zheng has long wanted to compete with the respectable Immortal Sword Ding Tian, ??but unfortunately there has been no chance!


    Sensing the fixed sky shooting, Yaodao Village was shaking lightly, raising the blade!


    boom!


    The next moment, the village was severely cut down!


    A terrible cold light directly cut through the sky!


    Stabbed!


    The sky seemed to be cut out directly!


    "hiss!"


    On the ground, everyone took a breath when they saw this scene!


    This demon knife is too scary, right?


    Sarutobi Hizen''s hands were shaking!


    Although he knew that Demon Blade Village was terrifying, he did not expect that the opponent was so terrible!


    Slash through the sky, what is this concept?


    I''m afraid that the entire Ninja World, the strongest person in history, can''t do it!


    Sensing that Demon Blade Village is beginning to show off, Xianjian Dingtian is naturally not to be outdone!


    Fight with one sword at a time!


    For a time, the entire sky was raging in disarray!


    Everyone can clearly see that there are many scratches in the sky, which will not dissipate for a long time!


    A wave of violent vigor, raging, devastated the surrounding mountains, rocks and trees!


    Ye Meng did not have any surprises about this!


    This sword and sword originally belonged to the magic weapon in the super martial fantasy, and it was also the top magic weapon!


    How can the power they can burst out that the natives of Naruto World can imagine?


    Of course, the level of force on the plane doesn''t really mean anything, it''s just that the power system is different!


    If the natives of the Naruto World enter the super-maru fantasy world, give them a little time, they can also be mixed!


    The reverse is also true. If the powerhouses of the super martial fantasy world come to the low martial world and are restricted by the rules of heaven and cannot exert their power over the low martial world, they may not be any better than the natives!


    That''s why, the travellers from the low martial world of the earth!


    After traversing to the planes of fantasy, Xianxia, ??etc., the traversers who are the children of the heavenly choice, after being familiar with the rules of the new world, most traversers can soar into the sky!

 Chapter 3314： Just do it

    Many people think that the translators, who can rule the alien world, rely on the author to open them!


    Tell you, naive!


    They rely on the author to open up!


    Writers without rules, silently pay behind!


    I am afraid that this group of geeks can''t even survive a hundred words!


    Of course, except for a small number of people!


    For example, Ye Xuan, Ye Meng, and Ye Guai are among the exceptions!


    They are real, not fictional characters in the novel, and are essentially different from the other protagonists!


    You readers can see the novels of the people of the Ye family, it''s just an old thief from the running dog of the Ye family who can record their deeds and put them on the earth!


    However, this is the deepest secret, please keep it secret!


    In the void, the sword battle is more than fierce, but not wonderful!


    Ye Meng only watched for a moment, and then gradually became bored!


    Perhaps it is because they both have scruples about each other with one sword and one sword. They have not really lived and died, and each has its own reservations!


    For example, the sword spirit of the Demon Sword Village Masaru, the Great God of Eight Qi, and the sword spirit of the immortal sword, Qinglian Sword Immortal Li Taibai, did not appear from beginning to end!


    The sword spirit and sword spirit do not appear, for Ye Meng, this battle is naturally not attractive!


    "If you continue to fight like this, this baby will almost fall asleep. No, I have to bring out Baqi Little Snake and Li Taibai!"


    Ye Meng touched his chin and muttered secretly.


    After the sword battle is over, the copy will be completed!


    At that time, the world of Naruto will become the basis of the new world opened up by Ye Meng!


    Now the sword battle, although it looks fierce!


    However, it did not reveal the terrifying upper limit of force in the truly super martial fantasy world!


    This will undoubtedly make the natives of Naruto World underestimate the power of Chaowu level!


    What Ye Meng wanted was for the natives of Hokage to feel the terrifying power limit of the Chaowu level!


    Only in this way can the natives of Hokage evolve toward the Super Martial Plane!


    So, just cutting the sky out of the sky, what a thing?


    A high-level force can do this!


    "Yes, this baby will do it yourself, I can''t force you two guys out!"


    Ye Meng pondered for a moment, his eyes lit up!


    Doing what he thinks is Ye Meng''s long-standing advantage!


    Immediately, Ye Meng had a meal with both feet, and his whole body went straight into the sky!


    "Old...what the boss..."


    "What does he want to do? Is it to stop the sword fight?"


    "Xiao Ye Meng is back, beware of danger!"


    "The boss must be afraid of destroying our Konoha with this sword, so he stopped them. The boss is really good!"


    "I don''t think so!"


    When everyone saw this, they were taken aback for a moment, and then they all started to whisper!


    However, everyone knew Ye Meng''s strength, but no one really worried about Ye Meng''s safety!


    What a joke, even the evil thoughts, Ye Meng can wave them out!


    This sword and sword, although terrifying, is a dead thing after all, can it hurt Ye Meng?


    Sarutobi frowned slightly, he wondered what Ye Meng was doing!


    Mao Ri Xiyan''s face was a little nervous!


    She knows the horror of Immortal Sword Dingtian, although Ye Meng is powerful, but in case he is accidentally injured by the sword!


    Therefore, Mao Ri Xiyan is still somewhat worried!


    Feeling the breath of human beings, I am quickly pulling away from the battle with a single sword!


    The sword exudes a vigilant breath!


    Obviously, they can also detect Ye Meng''s threat!

 Chapter 3315： Baqi Orochi and Li Taibai

    Whizzing!


    Ye Meng in the void stretched out his hands and flicked his fingers!


    The next moment, two horrible vigors shot towards the demon sword village Zhenghe Xianjian Dingtian instantly!


    As if feeling the horror of vigor, with this sword, suddenly trembling violently!


    Hum!


    Hum!


    Two clear sounds, from one sword and one sword!


    Immediately afterwards, Demon Blade Village was suddenly exuding an evil aura!


    "Boy, you dare to disturb the god, **** it!"


    A voice like Hong Zhong came from directly above Demon Blade Village!


    In the blink of an eye, a giant phantom like a hill appeared in front of everyone!


    This phantom, with eight heads and eight tails, is majestic and looks extremely vicious!


    Yaqi Orochi!


    The Soul of the Demon Blade Muramasa!


    On the other side, the immortal sword settled in the sky, also exuding a mighty celestial spirit!


    "Who disturbs my dreams?"


    A figure that looked like a celestial being descended from the earth, gradually condensed from the heavens of the immortal sword!


    This person is slender and handsome, with a sense of ethereal and dusty!


    Qinglian Sword Fairy Li Taibai!


    The soul and sword spirit of sword and sword was finally shocked!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and her little face showed a satisfied look!


    "That''s right, otherwise, what''s so good about just slashing each other stupidly!"


    That''s right, Ye Meng deliberately forced the Soul Sword and Sword Spirit out!


    The purpose is to let the Hokage natives present to see what is the real super-strength force!


    Naruto and others around were all dumbfounded!


    Whether it is the evil-breathing Yaqi Orochi, or Li Taibai, who is like an immortal!


    All brought great pressure to them!


    Sarutobi Hizan and Uri Yuyan were excited!


    To be honest, after they got the Demon Sword and the Immortal Sword, they naturally thought about activating the Soul Sword Spirit!


    However, to activate the soul of the sword and the spirit of the sword, it takes a huge amount of energy!


    With their strength, naturally there is no way to do it!


    But Ye Meng is different!


    He directly used force to force Yaqi Orochi and Li Taibai out!


    Even Yaqi Orochi and Li Taibai are almost in a semi-dormant state!


    However, this does not mean that they cannot sense threats!


    The energy that Ye Meng had just ejected was undoubtedly extremely threatening to them!


    Therefore, they had to choose to show up!


    "Hurry up, stop the ink, this baby is waiting for a good show!"


    Seeing Baqi Orochi and Li Taibai did not do anything, but instead their eyes fell on him, Ye Meng suddenly became impatient!


    As soon as this remark came out, Li Taibai didn''t have any problems, and the Orochi Orochi became furious!


    "Where did the little baby dare to be presumptuous in front of this god!"


    Yaqi Orochi has always regarded himself so high that he didn''t even look at Li Taibai in front of him!


    So, how can it stand Ye Meng''s words?


    "Bah, a little smelly snake, also worthy of becoming a **** in front of this baby?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words, and stared at Yaqi Orochi!


    The next moment, the Yaqi Orochi was struck by lightning, and his body trembled violently!


    "How is this possible? My Baqi Tangtang ancient god, why does this kid make me feel as if I have lost my soul with just one glance?"


    "Could it be...is he more terrifying than Heaven''s Dao?"


    Yaqi Orochi roared crazily under his heart!


    It can''t believe this fact at all!


    You know, he is the **** of Gufu Sang Guozheng''s eight classics!


    Don''t look at its body like a big snake, but in fact, it is already a god!


    At least, in Gu Fu Sang, it is a true god!

 Chapter 3316： Framing

    Li Taibai''s face changed slightly!


    Look at Ye Meng''s eyes, full of fear!


    He is the ancient sword immortal, and Qinglian has the Tao. It can be said that he is the most dazzling existence in the entire ancient period!


    That Yaqi Orochi is his old enemy!


    In terms of strength, he and Baqi Orochi are at odds!


    But right now, Ye Meng only made a look in his eyes, making Baqi Orochi as if he had been struck by lightning!


    This is not something anyone can do!


    Although Li Taibai is not Li Bai, and he does not know how to write poems, but when it comes to kendo, he is more powerful than Li Bai!


    Even he has to be afraid of Ochi Orochi by three points, but Ye Meng can easily suppress Ochi Orochi!


    This shocked Li Taibai to the point of indescribable!


    "Hurry up!"


    Ye Meng waved her small hand and shouted with milk!


    This time, Yachi Orochi dare not beep any more!


    Li Taibai also took a deep breath!


    In the next moment, one person, one snake, facing away from afar, a terrifying aura surged from them!


    Seeing that Li Taibai and Baqi are finally about to fight, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction!


    "That''s right!"


    When Ye Meng Shiran landed back to the ground, in the void, Yaqi Orochi and Li Taibai had already started war!


    This person, a snake, was the enemy of life and death in ancient times!


    Regardless of their position, they can also be said to be knowledgeable!


    Therefore, there is no need for temptation at all!


    "Monster, I haven''t seen it in a million years, let me see if you regress today!"


    "Hahaha, the strength of this **** is not your turn to worry about!"


    In the voice, the eight tails of Yaqi Orochi turned into a long whip and slammed it towards Li Taibai!


    Boom boom boom!


    The giant tail swept across, and the void was in a mess!


    The terrifying shock wave, like a tide, spreads in all directions!


    On the ground, the Hokage natives, feeling boundless pressure, shrouded like a mountain!


    Everyone''s complexion changed drastically, and they scattered all around!


    No way, this shock wave is terrifying!


    If you don''t stay far away, I''m afraid you will be directly affected by this shock wave, which will shake your life!


    As soon as this Yaqi Orochi made a move, the momentum created surpassed the previous Demon Sword Murata!


    It can be seen that although the magic weapon is terrifying, it is still not as good as the soul within the magic weapon!


    In fact, the same is true. In "Split the Sphere", the magic weapon is not the key, the soul is the real master!


    Xuanyuan Universe, the edge of the origin galaxy.


    Chu Feiyi stood blankly in the void.


    Behind him, a dozen figures stood silently!


    These people are Chu Feiyi''s subordinates, Ye Xuan''s sword servants!


    "All ready?"


    Chu Feiyi, who hadn''t made a sound, turned around and glanced at the sword servants!


    After hearing this, the sword servants did not reply, and nodded silently!


    "Do it!"


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feiyi stopped talking and waved!


    In the next moment, more than a dozen sword servants rushed out!


    Their goal is surprisingly a small planet not far ahead!


    This planet is a small planet that belongs to the boundary of the original galaxy!


    There are not many people on the planet!


    However, although the scale of this planet is small, it is quite prosperous because it is adjacent to the junction of the origin galaxy and the ¦Ð galaxy!


    But the goal of Chu Feiyi and others is to destroy this planet and to blame the ¦Ð galaxy!


    There is no other reason, Ye Xuan needs a reason to send troops to the ¦Ð galaxy!


    With the advent of Sword Servant, on this planet, there will soon be a lot of smoke and blood...

 Chapter 3317： Governor of the South

    The ¦Ð galaxy, the planet Ruiba, the Governor''s Mansion.


    A middle-aged man with blond hair and a handsome face looked at his subordinates inconceivably.


    "What are you talking about? The Origin Mansion accuses the Governor of invading the Origin Galaxy without authorization and looting Tianyue Star?"


    Even though he said so, the look on his face seemed to hear a fairy tale.


    Who is he?


    Dignified Governor of the Southern Territory of the ¦Ð Galaxy!


    It can be said that his status, even in the ¦Ð galaxy, is considered to be a high position!


    And what is the origin galaxy?


    That''s just a small galaxy under the ¦Ð galaxy!


    Even the upper reaches of the Yangtze River, the lord of the source, in the eyes of the Governor of the Southern Territory, it is just a small and insignificant person!


    Right now, this little person actually blamed him publicly?


    Moreover, what is even more exaggerated is that this little man also directly wrote a book to the gray house of the ¦Ð galaxy, impeaching him for eight deadly sins!


    Listen, is this really human work?


    Not to mention the Governor of the Southern Territory, he has never sent troops to invade the original galaxy!


    Even if he did it, he couldn''t tolerate it, a little ant-like figure, to blame him!


    "Back to the Governor, this matter is absolutely true. The Grey Palace has sent an investigation team to investigate this matter. It is estimated that it is on the way now!"


    The subordinate glanced at the Governor of the Southern Territory and whispered back.


    After speaking, he hesitated.


    Immediately, he said with a solemn face.


    "Your Excellency, don''t underestimate this matter. It is said that His Majesty Trump attaches great importance to this matter!"


    "If it is from the source mansion, if you really don''t want to be forgiven, your Majesty Trump will punish you... After all, these years, your...


    After hearing the meaningful words of his subordinates, the Governor of Southern Territory also gradually put away his incredible expression!


    That''s right, it can be big or small!


    To make it smaller, his Southern Governor did not send troops to invade the origin galaxy!


    Even if the investigation team came over, they couldn''t find any evidence!


    But on a larger scale, who knows if this is a play directed and acted by the person in the Grey Palace?


    If this is the case, then things are tricky!


    The Governor of Southern Territory thought in his heart, his face gradually darkened!


    "Our Majesty, have you had enough of these years of comfort, and you want to move the governor?"


    At this moment, in the heart of the Governor of the Southern Territory, the culprit of the whole incident has been suspected to be on Sichuan ***!


    No way, who told him to conquer things in the past few years, so that the territory of the ¦Ð galaxy has expanded a lot!


    For the ¦Ð galaxy, the prestige of the Governor of the Southern Territory can be said to be in full swing!


    And that Sichuan ***, he has not done less silly things in recent years, so that his reputation is extremely bad, and public grievances are boiling!


    Under this situation, Sichuan Province is naturally afraid of the Governor of the Southern Territory!


    "Your Excellency, anyway, this matter is not sloppy!"


    "As for the Origin Mansion, there are just a bunch of beam jumping clowns, you don''t need to bother!"


    "On the contrary, it is the investigation team, you must be careful!"


    The subordinate heard this, pondered for a moment, and said slowly.


    He is a subordinate of the Governor of Southern Territory, and he is also a confidant of staff!


    Even he has subconsciously thought that all this is the ghost of the Grey Palace!


    Otherwise, the origin galaxy has always been weak, even if they borrow their a hundred courage, they will not dare to provoke the Governor of the Southern Region for no reason!


    The Governor of the Southern Region nodded.


    "Chris, keep your eyes on the investigation team at any time. If anything goes wrong, immediately inform the Governor!"

 Chapter 3318： Fuzzy Emperor

    The ¦Ð galaxy, the gray house.


    "Has the investigation result come out?"


    Chuan*** paced back and forth in the huge palace, looking restless!


    "His Majesty, the investigation team has just arrived in the Southern Territory, and there is still one day away from Ash Star!"


    After hearing this, a minister in the hall showed a helpless expression.


    Your Majesty is too anxious, right?


    As soon as the investigation team left, you started asking!


    What''s so special, you have asked one thousand eight hundred times in just two days!


    "I can''t wait, I really can''t wait!"


    "I can''t wait to see Favali''s unlucky look!"


    "When I thought of sending Favali to the gallows, I was excited to waltz up!"


    Chuan *** blushed and danced!


    At this moment, he didn''t look like an emperor at all, but he looked like a clown!


    When the ministers around saw this, they all bowed their heads and sighed weakly!


    The ¦Ð galaxy has been ruled by the Turumapu family since ancient times!


    Today''s Sichuan *** is the Turumapu family, the 97th generation emperor!


    His full name is Trump Turumap.


    The eldest son of the last ¦Ð galaxy emperor Baba Ma Tulumap!


    This Trump, before he succeeded, was still normal!


    But after the death of the first emperor Baba Ma Turumap and taking over the throne, it was almost like a change of individuals!


    The rules of the past, the courtesy and corporal of the past, etc., are all gone!


    Replaced by absurdity!


    Yes, it is absurd!


    Change the order and the evening, backtrack!


    What is even more exaggerated is that once he gets excited, he will become incoherent!


    Just like just now, can those words be said by the emperor?


    This lets the courtiers hear, what kind of thoughts will they have?


    You can deal with Governor Favali of the Southern Territory today, but cannot deal with us tomorrow?


    However, Sichuan *** said it without any scruples!


    This made all the officials present at the scene speechless to the extreme!


    If they were not all loyal ministers of the Turumup family, I am afraid that they would really not want to assist a madman-like emperor!


    "Why? Are you not excited?"


    Like a clown, he danced for a moment, Chuan''s eyes fell on the officials, and his face suddenly became gloomy!


    "What do you mean? Did you collude with Favali? Otherwise, why don''t you cheer with me?"


    As soon as this statement came out, all the officials present scolded him!


    Do you really want to be a lunatic, don''t hold us?


    If we are all loyal to the Turumapu family for generations, ghosts are willing to assist you?


    However, complaints will return to complaints. On the surface, the ministers will naturally not contradict Sichuan!


    Soon, all the officials present had smiles on their faces, and they began to celebrate with Sichuan!


    Chuan*** saw this and was extremely satisfied!


    He waltzed in public, danced gracefully, and he was very happy by himself.


    Not to mention, this dance is quite elegant!


    It''s a pity that this is after all a pipe dream of Sichuan ***!


    Who is Favali, Governor of the Southern Territories?


    He graduated from the Royal Yer¨¦ College and is among the best students in the Yer¨¦ College!


    And what about Yelle College?


    That is the foundation of the empire in the ¦Ð galaxy, known as the cradle of genius!


    The students of Yerai Academy in the past, without exception, are all serving for the Empire!


    And Yere College, also known as the most united!


    It is conceivable that in the empire, the officials of the Yer¨¦ Academy are such a huge force?


    To be unceremonious, the officials of the Yeret family really want to hug each other, even if they face the Turumap family, they can pull their wrists!

 Chapter 3319： Ye Xuan goes out

    It is nothing more than that, the great emperors of the Tulumup family in the past, the officials of the Metropolis Yerei Department, implemented a policy of gentleness!


    This allowed the Tulumap family and the Yele officials to coexist harmoniously!


    And now, the Sichuan *** actually took the initiative to provoke Favali, the Governor of the Southern Territory, who was born in the Yele family. Isn''t this really asking for trouble?


    The courtiers under the Sichuan government naturally persuade them to admonish them!


    However, Chuan *** is the most pretentious person!


    How can he allow a courtier to overshadow him?


    Therefore, the contradiction between him and the Governor of Southern Territory is getting deeper and deeper!


    By now, it''s almost a complete tear!


    Chuan *** wants to weaken Favali''s authority through the original galaxy Tianyue Star!


    As the Governor of the Southern Territories, Favali is so powerful that he is naturally unwilling to sit still!


    It is foreseeable that there will be a battle between these two people!


    Once the two go to war, the ¦Ð galaxy will definitely fall into chaos!


    And this is the opportunity Ye Xuan is waiting for!


    After all, the ¦Ð galaxy is too powerful, even if Ye Xuan brought some soldiers who followed him to fight billions of universes!


    But to conquer the ¦Ð galaxy, it is somewhat powerless!


    Therefore, the chaotic ¦Ð galaxy is in the interests of Ye Xuan!


    This is why Ye Xuan wants to send someone to pretend to be a corporal under the Governor of the Southern Territory to rob the Tianyue Star in his own name!


    It sounds like a bit shameless to rob your own people and blame others!


    But as a superior, Ye Xuan always considers greater interests!


    If the ¦Ð galaxy can be thrown into chaos, the reward he will get will be far greater than the loss of Tianyue Star!


    Of course, this kind of thing can only be done by Ye Xuan, who is indifferent!


    Change to Ye Meng, he wouldn''t do that!


    This pair of brothers, because of their different personalities, the way they walk is naturally different!


    Xuanyuan Universe, Tianji Star.


    "When Mengbao comes out, tell him, I went to Tianyue Star!"


    "Also, don''t forget to remind him to solve the problem as soon as possible, and don''t worry about raising tigers!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Ye father and Ye mother, and said slowly.


    After speaking, he didn''t wait for Ye Father and Ye Mother to answer, turned around and waved!


    "set off!"


    The voice fell, Ye Xuan''s army, as well as the family leaders who were forcibly conquered by Ye Xuan, started aggressively!


    Their target is the Tianyue Star at the boundary between the ¦Ð galaxy and the origin galaxy!


    The strategy of the ¦Ð galaxy is related to the direction of the entire Xuanyuan universe, so Ye Xuan didn''t dare to take it lightly. He chose to take over the battle of the Tianyue Star himself!


    Seeing Ye Xuan go away, Ye father and Ye mother sighed softly!


    When my son grows up, he is no longer as clingy as he was when he was a child!


    Especially Ye Xuan, the eldest son, is full of murderous air!


    Speaking of which, when they and Ye Xuan first met, they almost couldn''t recognize Ye Xuan!


    Although, Ye Xuan''s appearance after crossing is basically the same as before crossing!


    But the temperament is so different!


    Although when he was on the earth, Ye Xuan belonged to that kind of person who was relatively reluctant to speak, and simply neat!


    But after all, Ye Xuan at that time was just an ordinary person, and he didn''t have the energy to kill!


    And now, even if it was Ye Father and Ye Mother, in front of Ye Xuan, he didn''t dare to be too unscrupulous!


    Of course, alienation or something is naturally impossible!


    How to say, they are all close relatives!


    It''s just that Ye Xuan''s change made Ye father and Ye mother somewhat regretful!

 Chapter 3320： Habao, how come another Habao

    Except in front of the two of them, Ye Xuan almost looked like a stranger away!


    Even the younger sister Ye Shishi dare not get close to Ye Xuan!


    "Dad, mom, go back, brother is so good, he will definitely win!"


    Ye Shishi turned to look at Ye father and Ye mother, and whispered.


    She naturally knew her parents, and she was very reluctant to recognize the eldest son who had only recently met!


    However, Ye Xuan is obviously the kind of ambitious person, how can he be short in the family all day long?


    Speaking of which, although Ye Shishi is not close to Ye Xuan, she admires Ye Xuan very much!


    Compared to her younger brother Ye Meng, Ye Xuan is obviously more suitable to be her idol!


    No way, although the younger brother Ye Meng is also very good, but who is called this little kid, he is not formal all day long!


    Ye Shishi wanted to worship, but couldn''t do it!


    "Okay, go back!"


    Ye father and Ye mother heard the words and calmed down.


    Fortunately, their daughter is still with them, and they are not alone!


    "I don''t know when Mengbao will come out!"


    "This little kid, who knows him!"


    "Hey, Xuan''er is on the expedition, and Mengbao doesn''t know when he will come out of the copy. Right now, you are the only one left, àïàï!"


    "Then I will stay by your side and not go anywhere!"


    "How can this work? You have to marry sooner or later... If Habao is here, that''s fine!"


    "Habao? How come another Habao?"


    "Then you are your brother, your dog brother!"


    "..."


    As Ye Father and Ye Mu talked with Ye Shishi, the figure gradually disappeared into the Ye Family Compound!


    Naruto copy!


    Eight Orochi and Li Taibai in the void stopped their hands breathlessly!


    It''s not that they don''t want to fight anymore, but that they have no energy!


    No way, these two guys, after all, haven''t recovered to their peak!


    At this moment, Ye Meng was forcibly forced out. There was a battle, and a lot of energy was consumed. Naturally, it won''t last long!


    "Grandpa, ancestor, spare the little god, the little **** hasn''t recovered yet..."


    After Baqi Orochi stopped, ignoring Li Taibai, all eight heads turned to Ye Meng, begging!


    Although Li Taibai didn''t speak, his face also showed a begging look!


    "Forget it, let''s go back!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, waved her little hand, said milk!


    These two guys have just had a big battle, which is earth-shattering!


    Not to mention Konoha, they almost took down the entire Ninja World!


    At this moment, the place where they are located is no longer above Konoha, but above Shayin!


    That''s right, they hit Sain all the way from Konoha!


    Relying on Ye Meng''s power, Sarutobi Rizhan and others watched the battle almost all the way!


    Right now, all the powerful people such as sandy, cloudy, rocky, misty, etc. are all dumbfounded, like petrified!


    They saw with their own eyes how terrifying the person and snake in the void are!


    It can be said that the strength displayed by this person and snake has far exceeded their imagination!


    Only now did they know that the so-called Ninja Realm is hardly worth mentioning in the eyes of such a strong person!


    I didn''t see that, if Ye Meng hadn''t stopped him, this hilarious one person and one snake would almost tear down the entire Ninja World!


    "Hey, wake up!"


    When Yaqi Orochi and Li Taibai re-entered the village and Dingtian, Ye Meng glanced over the Hokage natives who looked like stone statues and shouted softly!


    Everyone heard the words, an exciting spirit, and gradually recovered!


    Only then did they discover that the previously terrifying one person and one snake had disappeared at this moment!

 Chapter 3321： Creation ability

    Although Yaqi Orochi and Li Taibai have disappeared, many Hokage natives still have a lingering feeling!


    Just now, they almost thought that Ninja World was about to be destroyed!


    When faced with the kind of power that had surpassed their imagination, they realized that the ninjutsu that they used to be proud of was simply not worth mentioning.


    Yes, who would be complacent about ninjutsu only at the Zhongwu level when witnessing the power of the super martial level?


    Ye Meng looked around the crowd and nodded in satisfaction!


    This is the effect he wants!


    I really want to open a shop slowly in the dungeon, and upgrade the Naruto World from the Zhongwu level to the Chaowu level!


    I don¡¯t know how to wait until the year of the monkey!


    Although the time in the dungeon world passed faster than the outside world, Ye Meng still couldn''t wait!


    Therefore, he simply didn''t do it, and he kept doing it, and directly forced out Yaqi Orochi and Li Taibai, and let them show off in front of the natives, what is the power of super martial arts!


    In this way, the natives of Naruto have also experienced the baptism of super-strength!


    Their horizons have naturally been broadened!


    At this moment, for those Hokage natives with ambitions, even if Ye Meng didn''t say anything, they would still pursue stronger power!


    On the contrary, the one-third acre of land in Ninja World, they may not be able to admire it again!


    Look at the guy Oshemaru at this time, with a thoughtful expression, you can see it!


    "Go away!"


    Ye Meng waved a small hand, and the majestic power surged out, engulfing Konoha and disappeared instantly!


    Upon seeing this, the indigenous people in other villages gradually dispersed!


    But no matter what, they will never forget the scene they saw today!


    After returning to Konoha, Ye Meng returned to the baby bookstore!


    Today will be his last day in the dungeon world!


    Baby Bookstore will continue to open, and even in the future, there will be branches of Baby Bookstore in various villages!


    Of course, Ye Meng himself will not stay in the dungeon world!


    Anyway, if you set it up in the system, everything will run automatically!


    The existence of Baby Bookstore is the only key to break the shackles of Naruto World from the level of Zhongwu to the level of Gaowu and Chaowu!


    Therefore, Ye Meng will not remove the bookstore, but will continue to expand!


    After all, this dungeon has now been completed by his Raiders, only to receive the reward!


    After that, the world of Naruto will become the basis for him to create a new plane!


    The stronger the natives of Naruto World are, the more naturally they will bring to Ye Meng!


    "It doesn''t make sense to stay here, let''s take the reward!"


    After returning to the bookstore, Ye Meng gritted her little tiger''s teeth and murmured!


    At the next moment, he said silently and received the reward!


    "Ding! Reward for success and gain the ability to create a world!"


    With the electronic sound, Ye Meng felt a hot current flowing through his body!


    "This is the ability to create the world? The special effects are a bit scumbag!"


    The so-called creation ability does not have any earth-shattering vision, just like a warm current flowing through his body.


    However, although there are almost no special effects, Ye Meng doesn''t care!


    "So, let''s get started!"


    When the warm current subsided, Ye Meng immediately used his creation ability!


    "Choose a copy of Naruto as the basic template and start creating a new universe!"


    The childish voice of milky milk came from Ye Meng''s mouth!


    The creation ability allows Ye Meng to create a new universe out of thin air!


    But Ye Meng didn''t choose to do this, instead, based on the Hokage Dungeon, a brand new universe was created!

 Chapter 3322： What is the fault

    After a while, the world of Naruto, which was not too big, continued to expand and expand...


    I don''t know how long it took, everything stopped!


    The Naruto World has not only upgraded to the universe!


    Moreover, many new humans have emerged out of thin air...


    Konoha Village has become Konoha Star...


    But perhaps because of the power of the system!


    This time the sudden change in the world of Naruto did not surprise the natives of Naruto at all!


    It''s as if their Hokage World was originally so big!


    "This is amazing. After creating a new universe, it still has its own history!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and nodded in satisfaction!


    New universe, named Meng Dimension Universe by Ye Meng!


    Today''s Meng Dimensional Universe, although it is an advanced universe, can only be regarded as a newborn baby, not particularly powerful!


    But Ye Meng didn''t care about it!


    Anyway, he has set everything, the universe will slowly evolve by itself!


    Of course, the speed of evolution is related to the people in the universe!


    Whether it is a native of Naruto or a new human!


    The stronger they are, the faster the universe will evolve!


    With the Baby Bookstore here, Ye Meng is not worried about the cultivation speed of the Hokage natives and newborn humans!


    After tossing for a long time, I finally got everything done!


    Ye Meng''s thoughts moved, and he left the dungeon, or it should be the Meng Dimension Universe!


    Immediately afterwards, he directly absorbed the Meng Dimension Universe into his body!


    Now that the Meng Dimensional Universe has just been born, Ye Meng is naturally not prepared to integrate it into the billions of universes!


    "The baby is back!"


    Ye Family Ancestor House, Ye Meng directly pushed open the door of Ye Father and Ye Mother, and walked in carelessly!


    In the room, Ye Father, Ye Mother, and Ye Shishi are there!


    They just bid farewell to Ye Xuan, but they didn''t expect Ye Meng to come out of the copy!


    "Moe Bao!"


    Ye Mu Su Quan was a little excited, and Huo stood up!


    The eldest son has gone on the expedition and the younger son has returned, which is also a surprise!


    Originally, they thought it would take a while for Ye Meng to come out of the copy!


    "The copy is resolved?"


    Father Ye glanced at Ye Meng and asked slowly.


    Don''t think he is a middle-aged man, but he is also a person bound to the system!


    He still understands the concept of copy!


    "Cleared!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand upon hearing the words.


    Hearing this, Father Ye nodded and didn''t ask more!


    His two sons are both very capable, and there are many things that he does not have his turn to worry about!


    He should be honest, be a daddy, and cultivate a good daughter, Ye Shishi!


    Compared with Ye''s father''s indifferentness, Ye Mu and Ye Shishi were very happy!


    They gathered around Ye Meng and kept asking questions!


    It is said that there are three women, in fact, even if there are two, there is no difference!


    Ye Meng had a match, and he didn''t respond to the questioning of his mother and younger sister, but he didn''t know where he was floating!


    At this moment, Father Ye suddenly seemed to think of something!


    "By the way, Mengbao, your brother asked you to solve the problem as soon as possible, so as not to raise the tiger!"


    These are the original words Ye Xuan left behind!


    Ye Meng raised his head when he heard the words.


    "Did you say that?"


    "Yes, that''s what he said, but Mengbao, what is the evil that your brother said?"


    Naturally, Father Ye didn''t know the duplicate Ye Meng, and the system betrayed these things.


    The two brothers of the Ye family didn''t tell their parents about this.


    Firstly, I am afraid that my parents are worried, and secondly, it is unnecessary!


    This is their own tribulation, and no one else can help.

 Chapter 3323： Strange goods can live

    "It''s just a small matter, dad, leave it alone!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand upon hearing the words.


    Father Ye took a deep look at Ye Meng, nodded, and stopped asking.


    Ye Mu and Ye Shishi on the side also fell silent!


    Although Ye Meng looked indifferent!


    However, how could something that Ye Xuan could explain specifically to be trivial?


    "Mengbao, don''t be aggressive. Although my parents are not as good as you, they are also system owners!"


    "If you have something that can''t be solved, you must tell us, don''t follow your brother, you will handle everything alone!"


    Ye Mother looked at Ye Meng, hesitated for a moment, and said slowly!


    "And I!"


    Ye Shishi on the side also echoed a sentence!


    Ye Meng laughed when he heard this!


    "It''s a trivial matter, my brother is just afraid I will forget it!"


    What a joke, let alone Ye Meng can solve the dungeon Ye Meng!


    Even if it can''t be solved, he can''t talk to his parents!


    At that time, once the parents see the copy of Ye Meng, what kind of mood will they feel?


    After all, the copy of Ye Meng is also Ye Meng!


    Destroy yourself?


    This kind of operation is not acceptable to everyone!


    "Dead boy!"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s oily and salty state, Ye Mu felt helpless, so she gave him a fierce look!


    When children grow up and have their own independent thinking, what else can they do as parents?


    Xuanyuan Universe, Peba Star.


    This planet is located at the junction of the ¦Ð galaxy, the origin galaxy, and the Waga galaxy.


    Due to its geographical location, Peba Star does not belong to the three above galaxies, but belongs to the three-regardless zone!


    It is precisely because of this that Peba Star has become a paradise of sin and a source of chaos!


    Here is full of killing, darkness, and tyranny!


    Many interstellar thieves and important interstellar criminals often flee to Peba Star in order to avoid being wanted!


    After a long time, almost wicked people gathered on Peba Star.


    However, these are all in the past tense!


    A few months ago, a terrifying strong man came to Peba Star, and strongly suppressed the strong on Peba Star and took it into a private domain!


    This terrifying powerhouse is indeed a copy of Ye Meng!


    Peba Star is his lair.


    The most prosperous Moon City in Peba Star, in a palace full of exotic customs.


    "Habao, eat slowly, there is more!"


    The copy Ye Meng gave Ye Ha a smile.


    At this time, Ye Ha was already eating his mouth full of oil, and he couldn''t take care of it anymore, he only knew he nodded!


    "Host, Ye Ha is completely convinced of you, when do you plan to have a showdown with Ye Xuan and Ye Meng brothers!"


    "As long as he is in our hands, brothers Ye Xuan and Ye Meng will eventually throw a rat!"


    The voice of the god-level bear child system rang in the mind of dungeon Ye Meng!


    The dungeon Ye Meng left Ye Ha, naturally there was no good intentions!


    For the strange goods to live!


    Use Ye Ha to blackmail Ye Xuan and Ye Meng!


    As the incarnation of Ye Meng''s evil thoughts, the dungeon Ye Meng naturally knew how high Ye Ha''s status is in Ye Xuan and Ye Meng''s hearts!


    It can be said that no one can match Ye Ha''s status in the hearts of the two brothers except for close relatives like Ye father and Ye mother!


    "I plan to use Ye Ha to eliminate Ye Meng''s help first!"


    After hearing the words, Ye Meng said silently in his heart!


    "Is the host intending to blackmail Ye Xuan so that Ye Xuan must not interfere in the affairs between you and Ye Meng?"


    The god-level system asked a question!


    "Yes, although my strength alone is not inferior to Ye Xuan or Ye Meng, if their brothers join forces, it is not something I can deal with!"


    "So, only if Ye Xuan is forced and unable to intervene in this matter, can I have enough chances to win!"


    The copy Ye Meng replied in deep thought.

 Chapter 3324： Copy of Ye Mengs layout

    The dungeon Ye Meng refers to is equivalent to Ye Xuan and Ye Meng''s strength, and is based on the comparison after the transformation of the magic rank system!


    Right now, he is naturally inferior to Ye Xuan and Ye Meng!


    Just like last time, if Ye Meng hadn''t let him go, could he still survive?


    "Host, Ye Xuan became more and more indifferent after crossing, I think Ye Ha alone is not enough to threaten him!"


    Hearing the words of the dungeon Ye Meng, the bear child system added!


    "Also... what better proposal do you have?"


    Hearing this, the copy Ye Meng agreed.


    Ye Xuan is really a terrifying existence!


    He is too cold and has almost no weaknesses at all!


    "Recently, I sensed that the origin galaxy has concentrated a lot of forces, appearing at the boundary of the ¦Ð galaxy!"


    "In my opinion, this may be Ye Xuan''s plan to invade the ¦Ð galaxy!"


    "In this case, why doesn''t the host use the ¦Ð galaxy to contain Ye Xuan?"


    "In this way, you can be sure of nothing!"


    After all, the system is the system, even if it is the incomplete version, but the original galaxy''s force changes can''t hide them!


    Therefore, the suggestion of the bear child system is indeed feasible!


    Of course, if they knew that Ye Xuan had no intention to intervene in this matter, I am afraid they would not make these useless layouts!


    But unfortunately, they did not know!


    "System, your proposal is good!"


    "With the help of the ¦Ð galaxy, contain Ye Xuan!"


    "Then use Ye Ha as a hostage, and let Ye Meng cast a rat avoidance device!"


    "Hahaha, in this way, even if Ye Meng goes against the sky, what kind of waves can he make?"


    The dungeon Ye Meng was overjoyed and almost burst into laughter!


    This is not a copy Ye Meng has no city mansion!


    In fact, Ye Meng¡¯s magic barrier is the dungeon Ye Meng, but in the same way, the dungeon Ye Meng¡¯s magic barrier is not Ye Meng?


    Therefore, when seeing the dawn of destroying the magic barrier, the copy of Ye Meng will naturally have such a reaction!


    This is human nature, it is normal.


    You know, whether it is the bear child system or the elementary school system, it has been accurately calculated, even if the copy of Ye Meng is assisted by the Transformation Demon-level system, it is at best like Ye Meng!


    Since it is 50-50, it means that there is a half chance that the copy of Ye Meng will fail!


    Therefore, even if it can increase the odds by one point, the copy of Ye Meng will not give up!


    "Then, the host should act quickly? Time does not treat others!"


    Bear child system, once again reminded!


    After hearing the words, the dungeon Ye Meng nodded, deeply impressed!


    The next moment, his eyes fell on Ye Ha.


    "Habao, you stay here, I have something to go out, and I will be back soon!"


    Ye Ha, who was arrogant and feasting, nodded.


    When the dungeon Ye Meng saw this, he didn''t say much, and disappeared into the hall with a move!


    This is Ye Meng''s old nest, and naturally there are his confidants!


    The dungeon Ye Meng had already told him, let his confidants look at Ye Ha, don''t let them run around!


    Therefore, the copy of Ye Meng is not afraid that Ye Ha will run away!


    Besides, Ye Ha now regards him as Ye Meng, how can he run?


    After leaving Peba Star, Dungeon Ye Meng tore the space, jumped all the way, and went straight to the ¦Ð galaxy!


    With his ability, traveling through time and space is naturally easy!


    In just a few breaths, the copy of Ye Meng has reached the southern region of the ¦Ð galaxy!


    "Sure enough, there is going to be a big battle!"


    As soon as he appeared in the Southern Region, the dungeon Ye Meng had already noticed that the soldiers and horses in the Southern Region were mobilizing frequently!


    Obviously, facing the invasion of the original galaxy, the Southern Territory Governor''s Mansion will not give up!

 Chapter 3325： Peba Star Lord

    In front of the Governor''s Mansion.


    "Thank you to send a message to Governor Favali and say that the Star Master Peba is visiting!"


    The dungeon Ye Meng looked at the guard of the Governor''s Mansion and said slowly.


    Upon hearing this, the guard at the Governor''s Mansion gave Ye Meng a suspicious look!


    What Peba star master, he naturally has never heard of it!


    Peba Star is a place of chaos, where is the star owner?


    However, this guard saw that the copy of Ye Meng was extraordinary, and he didn''t dare to underestimate it!


    Immediately, he nodded.


    "Wait a minute!"


    There is no such thing as a dog-blooded plot that looks low!


    After all, not everyone can ignore the strong aura of Ye Meng''s body and the aura of the superiors!


    As the guards of the governor''s palace, which one of them is not good at observing words and colors?


    Offending a strong man inexplicably, this guard would not be so stupid!


    "Governor, there is a person outside the door who claims to be the master of the stars of Peba and wants to ask to see you!"


    "Peba Star Lord? Where does Peba Star come from?"


    Favali was stunned when he heard this!


    Even if he is the mighty governor of the Southern Territories, he is also confounded by the news!


    Through the ages, Peba Star has been a chaotic land without an owner!


    The ¦Ð galaxy, the origin galaxy, and the Waga galaxy, although they all covet Peba Star!


    Among them, the original galaxy is fine, after all, it is ruled by the ¦Ð star system, so naturally I dare not fight with the ¦Ð galaxy!


    But the Waga galaxy is a force on the same level as the ¦Ð galaxy, and neither side will accept it!


    If the ¦Ð galaxy dares to invade Peba Star, then the Waga galaxy will definitely send troops to interfere!


    Therefore, under the fear of each of the two parties, Peba Xing has always been safe and sound, maintaining a transcendent independence!


    Later, as more and more interstellar exiles, interstellar thieves, etc., gathered behind Peba Star!


    Peba Star''s strength is getting stronger and stronger!


    Although it is not enough to compete with the two galaxies, at least it has the power to protect itself!


    Coupled with the existence of an independent Peba Star, it can act as a buffer between the ¦Ð galaxy and the Waga galaxy!


    Therefore, the independence of Peba Star has been preserved!


    But in any case, from beginning to end, Peba Star did not have a clear ruler!


    Some are just loose alliances composed of several strong men to restrain the people of Peba Star!


    And now, there is a person who claims to be Peba Star Lord, how can this not make Favali feel embarrassed?


    "Are you sure he is calling himself Peba Star Lord?"


    Favali looked at the guards and asked in a deep voice.


    The guard nodded when he heard the words.


    "The subordinates can hear clearly. This person really claims to be the master of Peba Star. At that time, the subordinates were strange, when will Peba Star have a master!"


    "However, the subordinates think this popularity is extraordinary, so they dare not neglect, so they come to pass the message to the Governor!"


    Hearing the words of the guard, Favali, who had a serious expression, gradually raised the corners of his mouth!


    "Interesting, take him in!"


    The guard heard the words and left as promised!


    When the guards left, Favali was lost in thought.


    Can make his guards think that the bearing is extraordinary, then this person who claims to be the star master of Peba will never be a simple character!


    You know, his guards are all elites among the elite!


    All Samsung chip fighters are extremely powerful!


    Logically, what kind of strong they have not seen?


    Therefore, Favali was particularly curious about how sacred this guy who claimed to be the star of Peba was!


    After a while, the previous guard, with a copy of Ye Meng, entered the governor''s office.


    When the copy, Ye Meng, had just stepped into the Governor''s office, Favali''s gaze fell on him instantly!


    Immediately, Favali''s eyes wiped out a look of surprise!

 Chapter 3326： What a beautiful boy

    "What a beautiful young man!"


    This is Favali''s first reaction after seeing the copy of Ye Meng!


    No way, in terms of appearance, Ye Meng, when he grows up, is naturally against the sky!


    But what Ye Meng keeps today is the form of Ye Meng when he grows up!


    Although Favali is a native of the ¦Ð galaxy, his aesthetics are biased towards the tastes of westerners on Earth!


    And the copy of Ye Meng, belongs to the traditional oriental beautiful man type!


    However, the dungeon Ye Meng''s face value is so unreasonable that Favali ignored the aesthetic difference between the East and the West, and secretly praised the other side as a beautiful boy!


    In fact, Favali is a beautiful man himself!


    But at this moment he is ashamed!


    In front of the copy of Ye Meng, his proud handsome face seemed to be incapable of handling!


    However, anyway, the first impression Ye Meng gave to Favali was very good!


    This is an age to look at. Favali feels this way, which is normal!


    "Peba Star Master Ye Meng, I have seen the Governor-General!"


    After standing still, the dungeon Ye Meng gave a salute to Favali, handsome and unrestrained!


    In terms of strength, the current copy of Ye Meng, although not necessarily faster than Favali!


    However, he came this time to encourage Favali to contain Ye Xuan!


    Therefore, his posture is deliberately low.


    Besides, Favali was originally the Governor of the Southern Territories, with a high authority, and giving him a courtesy is not a humiliation!


    Upon seeing this, Favali raised his hand and motioned to the dungeon Ye Meng, no need to be polite!


    "Thank Governor!"


    The copy Ye Meng Shi Ran straightened up.


    "Your excellency is Ye Meng? Is your excellency a native?"


    Favali looked at the copy of Ye Meng and suddenly spoke.


    The origin galaxy is somewhat similar to ancient China!


    In the original galaxy, ninety-nine percent of the aboriginals are the appearance of the Oriental, the name of the Oriental!


    Therefore, Favali asked specifically when he heard the typical Eastern name of Ye Meng!


    At this time, the relationship between him and the Origin Galaxy is tense!


    If this Peba star master is really the original person!


    So, Favali really wants to doubt, the other party''s intention!


    "Back to the Governor, I am not the original man, but the earth man from the galaxy!"


    The copy Ye Meng smiled when he heard the words.


    "The Milky Way? People on Earth?"


    Favali looked stunned.


    This Nima is another place he has never heard of!


    However, the Xuanyuan universe is so big and there are so many galaxies that he has never heard of it, and it is normal!


    "Let the Governor laugh, the Milky Way and the Earth are small places!"


    The copy Ye Meng explained!


    Hearing this, Favali showed a daze on his face!


    Sure enough!


    However, Favali did not despise each other because Ye Meng came from a small place!


    For Favali, as long as the other party is not the original person, everything is easy to say!


    Favali today is hateful to the original man!


    "My Excellency, when did you become the star master of Peba?"


    Favali looked at the instance of Ye Meng with a smile.


    A teenager, can actually become the star master of Peba?


    Favali would never believe it!


    Therefore, he subconsciously thought that the copy of Ye Meng was promoting himself!


    "Does the Governor-General don''t know the rumors of Peba Star a month ago?"


    After hearing the words, Ye Meng laughed!


    Hearing this, Favali was taken aback!


    The next moment, he blurted out!


    "Could the rumors be true?"


    As early as a month ago, many rumors circulated about Peba Star!


    There is only one content of these rumors, and the dark council that controls Pepa Star has been taken in one go!

 Chapter 3327： Favalis intentions

    If the young man in front of him really gave Peba Xing the dark council that covered the sky!


    That really deserves Favali''s attention!


    After all, what does a unified Peba Star mean!


    Even ordinary people know very well, let alone the Favali of a governor!


    "Your Excellency, good means!"


    Favali looked up and down at the dungeon Ye Meng, and there was obviously a hint of attention in his tone!


    The copy Ye Meng smiled when he heard the words.


    What kind of Pebastar!


    If it weren''t for Ye Xuan and Ye Meng brothers, he would take down the entire origin galaxy directly, it wouldn''t be a problem!


    However, these things are unnecessary to talk to Favalito!


    "I don''t know your Excellency, what happened to my Governor''s Mansion today?"


    Now that he knows that the dungeon Ye Meng should not be underestimated, Favali has become more polite!


    As the Governor of the Southern Territories, Favali has great authority!


    But this person is not a fool!


    On the contrary, he prefers to use resourcefulness rather than force!


    It is precisely because of this that after serving as the Governor of the Southern Territories, the territory of the ¦Ð galaxy continued to expand, but it did not attract the attention of the Waga galaxy!


    Until Favali ate those independent small forces around the Waga galaxy!


    When the ¦Ð galaxy''s territory was directly adjacent to the Waga galaxy, the high level of the Waga galaxy was discovered in hindsight, and the territory of the ¦Ð galaxy has been expanded by 30%!


    This shows that this Favali is by no means a simple person!


    This is why Favali became so angry after knowing that his original galaxy had calculated it!


    He had always been the only one to calculate others, but Favali dared to calculate the original galaxy!


    How can this make him indifferent?


    "Your Excellency, heard that your Fangzheng is confronting the Origin Galaxy?"


    After hearing this, Ye Meng didn''t answer directly, but instead asked!


    Hearing the words of the dungeon Ye Meng, Favali did not have any surprises!


    Although the Southern Territory Governor''s Mansion and the Origin Galaxy are at war with each other, they are almost done directly, this is a secret thing!


    But the so-called secrecy is only for ordinary people!


    In fact, the powerhouses of all parties have heard of this!


    The forces of the Origin Galaxy are suppressing the territory, and the soldiers and horses of the Southern Governor''s Mansion are frequently mobilized. This can''t hide the power of all parties!


    Like the young man in front of him, as the master of Peba Star, if you don''t know this, that''s weird!


    So Favali is not surprising at all!


    "Unexpectedly, your Excellency also knows, yes, the Governor and the Origin Galaxy will have a battle sooner or later!"


    Favali did not sell anything, and admitted it calmly!


    At this point, there must be a battle between the Origin Galaxy and the Governor''s Mansion!


    This is already a general trend, and manpower cannot be changed!


    Even if the young man in front of me heard the news from him, what about it?


    "Follow the origin galaxy, aggressive, really rebellious!"


    "However, I look at the Governor, he doesn''t seem to care about the original army at all..."


    The copy of Ye Meng heard the words, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, like a smile but not a smile, meaning something!


    Favali was taken aback when he saw this!


    The origin galaxy is nothing more than a small galaxy under the jurisdiction of the ¦Ð galaxy!


    Regardless of the level of force, the strength of the galaxy, etc., the origin galaxy is not worth mentioning!


    Therefore, Favali will not pay much attention to the army of the original galaxy!


    He frequently mobilizes the army of the Governor''s Mansion, in fact, more to invade the origin galaxy!

 Chapter 3328： Amazing news

    However, Favali gradually became suspicious after seeing the expression of Ye Meng''s copy!


    Because of its weak strength, the origin galaxy has never dared to disobey the orders of the ¦Ð galaxy!


    Not to mention, suddenly committed the following!


    And this time, the Tianyue star from the origin galaxy was attacked!


    When you go to the mansion of the Governor-General to blame, and then to the army to suppress the territory, all these things are bold and resolute!


    Such a handwriting can be imagined by the families of the Origin Galaxy who like infighting and playing tricks?


    In Favali''s eyes, the family patriarchs in the origin galaxy, although all of them are old foxes!


    But because they are old foxes, they are only at the two ends of the head, and they are better at internal intrigue!


    Externally, because of the disparity in strength, they are rather cowardly!


    And this time, in terms of style, it was obviously not from those old foxes!


    Favali was puzzled about this earlier.


    However, given the strength gap between the two sides, he didn''t care too much!


    But now, the copy of Ye Meng suddenly reminded him calmly, but it made him more and more suspicious!


    "It seems that the Governor-General has also noticed it!"


    Upon seeing this, the dungeon Ye Meng smiled!


    Hearing this, Favali took a deep look at the copy of Ye Meng.


    "Your Excellency, do you know what?"


    Favali¡¯s words are naturally not aimless!


    From the dungeon Ye Meng''s rash visit to the situation where the words gradually lead to the origin, the ¦Ð galaxy, it can be seen that the other party is definitely here!


    "Does this boy want to come here to make a profit?"


    Favali kept thinking about it!


    Although Peba Star is prosperous, it is only a small planet after all!


    On the basis of resources, naturally the ¦Ð galaxy is a thousand miles away!


    Therefore, Favali¡¯s first reaction was the copy of Ye Meng, who was prepared to come to him for some benefit based on this!


    While Favali was pondering, the dungeon Ye Meng spoke slowly!


    "Your Excellency, did you know that the origin galaxy has long changed hands?"


    The copy of Ye Meng''s voice fell, and Favali stood up suddenly astonished!


    "what did you say?"


    The original galaxy changes ownership, this is not a trivial matter!


    First of all, the origin galaxy belongs to the ¦Ð galaxy from the administrative perspective!


    The replacement of the Lord of Origin in each generation requires the approval of the ¦Ð galaxy!


    If you use a metaphor to describe it, it is that the ¦Ð galaxy is similar to the suzerain state of ancient China!


    The origin galaxy belongs to the vassal country!


    Although, the ¦Ð galaxy will not interfere with the internal affairs of the original galaxy!


    However, major events like the enthronement of a new master need to be reported to the ¦Ð galaxy!


    But now, the origin galaxy has changed hands without the knowledge of the ¦Ð galaxy?


    This is simply ignoring the dominance of the ¦Ð galaxy!


    "What you said is true?"


    Favali looked at the copy of Ye Meng with an extremely serious look!


    If it is like what Ye Meng said, then it would be a great opportunity for Favali himself!


    "Every sentence is true!"


    The dungeon Ye Meng''s expression also became serious!


    Hearing this, Favali wiped out a trace of imperceptible joy in his eyes!


    If this is the case, as long as he operates well, it is not a problem to take the entire origin galaxy directly into his subordinates!


    Although the original galaxy is not big, and the resources are not as good as the ¦Ð galaxy!


    After all, it''s almost the same as a remote country!


    But one thing is that the ¦Ð galaxy is hard to chase!


    That is, the martial arts system that has been passed down from the Origin Galaxy for millions of years!

 Chapter 3329： Pain of Pai Galaxy

    Because the ¦Ð galaxy is a high-tech galaxy!


    In addition, the Supreme Council of the Xuanyuan Universe strictly prohibits civilization exchanges between galaxies!


    As a result, there are very few people in the ¦Ð galaxy who know martial arts!


    Although, the chip warrior of the ¦Ð galaxy is far more powerful than the warrior of the origin galaxy!


    However, there is one thing, a powerful chip warrior, but it can never be comparable to a warrior!


    That is, Shou Yuan!


    The martial arts system of the original galaxy has been passed down for thousands of years, and it can be said to have reached its peak!


    Therefore, the martial artist, after practicing, the more lifespan increase in the later stage, the more shocking it is!


    Especially in the ancient times, the martial arts powerhouses of the original galaxy could easily live millions of years, which can be described as envious of others!


    On the contrary, high-tech chip soldiers, although powerful, they are still ordinary people in essence!


    Nothing but, these people have been implanted with high-tech chips and become extremely powerful!


    But their longevity is still the same as that of ordinary people, and even shorter than ordinary people!


    In this regard, the insightful people of the ¦Ð galaxy have long coveted the original martial arts!


    However, due to the ban of the Supreme Council, even if the ¦Ð galaxy has been infiltrating for millions of years, it still has little effect!


    Even because of this, some dignitaries in the ¦Ð galaxy secretly launched a conspiracy to destroy the ancient martial arts of the origin galaxy!


    It''s just that the latter incident was revealed, which caused the anger of the Supreme Council!


    The pi galaxy dignitaries who launched the conspiracy were directly slaughtered by the Supreme Council!


    This allowed part of the martial arts system of the Origin Galaxy to be passed down!


    Since then, even though the ¦Ð galaxy still covets the martial arts system, it doesn''t dare to move any evil thoughts!


    Can only lay out secretly, relying on some spies to try to steal the original martial arts system!


    However, how vast is the original martial art, and how can it be stolen by a few spies?


    In the end, the ¦Ð galaxy has only got some fur, and there is no use for eggs at all!


    However, it is different now!


    The origin galaxy changed ownership, but the ¦Ð galaxy was not reported!


    what is this?


    To put it bluntly, this is the crime of bullying!


    Even the Supreme Council will be furious about it!


    Therefore, if Favali relied on this, even if the original galaxy was included under his command, no one would dare to say anything!


    After all, this is entirely the origin galaxy''s own death, no wonder anyone!


    And once the original galaxy is incorporated into one''s own command!


    Isn''t it possible to learn the martial arts system anytime, anywhere?


    At that time, Favali had both original martial arts and high-tech chips, even if the Lord of the Gray Palace was in front of him, he would not dare to be presumptuous!


    You know, for the longing for Shouyuan, the dignitaries of the ¦Ð galaxy have almost reached the point of being in awe!


    Think about it, this group of powerful, wealth, power, reputation, beauty, what?


    But unfortunately, the longevity they want most is not possible!


    Even the technology of the ¦Ð galaxy has developed to an incredible degree!


    But it can only barely increase the lifespan of mankind by 20 or 30 years!


    This sounds weird!


    How can it be impossible to solve the longevity problem when technology has developed to a certain extent?


    But in fact, it is!


    The most popular way to increase longevity among the nobles in the ¦Ð galaxy is to replace organs!


    Replace aging organs with brand new or even artificial organs to achieve the purpose of life extension!

 Chapter 3330： Ye Mingxuan

    In theory, as long as you are rich, powerful, and not killed on the spot, you can replace your organs indefinitely and achieve the goal of immortality!


    However, theory is only theory after all!


    The human body has limits!


    For example, the heart is broken!


    You change it once or twice, or even ten times eight times, no problem!


    But can you change it a hundred times?


    That''s impossible!


    You must know that every time an organ replacement operation actually does great harm to the human body!


    Although the trauma of the operation can be healed, the invisible essence in the human body cannot be recovered!


    Therefore, changing the organs to achieve the wish of immortality can only be a mirror image!


    Even if a nobleman in the ¦Ð galaxy can replace his organs ten times eight times, it would only have a lifespan of three or two hundred years!


    This is compared with the longevity of warriors in the original galaxy, who can easily live 10,000 years, 100,000 years, or even millions of years!


    It''s nothing short of a witch!


    So, who doesn''t covet the original martial arts?


    "Your Excellency, if you want to take the original galaxy as your own, I advise you to dispel it as soon as possible!"


    Seeing the surprise in Favali''s eyes, how the dungeon Ye Meng didn''t know what he was thinking, and immediately laughed!


    "what did you say?"


    Hearing this, Favali looked at the copy of Ye Meng, his face gloomy!


    "Hey, it seems that the Governor-General has not yet understood the crux of the matter!"


    The replica Ye Meng shook his head and sighed softly!


    Favali had a suspicious look in his eyes. He just wanted to speak, but he heard the voice of the copy of Ye Meng, and it rang slowly!


    "Does the Governor know, who controls the origin galaxy now?"


    Hearing this, Favali was taken aback!


    "who is it?"


    Favali asked subconsciously!


    "A terrible character!"


    "This person''s surname is Ye, his name is Xuan, his methods are fierce, and his strength is against the sky!"


    "Speaking of a bad thing, even if the Governor is in front of him, I am afraid it is not enough!"


    Copy Ye Meng''s voice, it''s not slow or slow!


    But it fell in Favali''s ears, but it was like a shock!


    "hiss!"


    He couldn''t help taking a breath!


    If this young man said it was true, then the matter would be serious!


    When did such a character appear in the Origin Galaxy?


    Favali didn''t think that the copy of Ye Meng was lying to him!


    Because of the other party, there is no need to do this!


    "Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan..."


    Favali muttered to himself, suddenly he seemed to be ringing something, his eyes staying on the copy of Ye Meng!


    Upon seeing this, the dungeon Ye Meng smiled!


    "The Governor is right, Ye Xuan, I come from the same place!"


    Rumble!


    These words sounded like thunder and shocked Favali!


    He suddenly realized that something was wrong!


    "However, the Governor, don''t worry, this Ye Xuan has enemies with me!"


    The dungeon Ye Meng seemed to know what Favali was thinking, and immediately added!


    Hearing this, Favali was slightly relieved!


    "In addition to Ye Xuan, there is another person in the origin galaxy, which is worthy of the Governor''s attention!"


    "There is one more?"


    "Yeah, this person is called Ye Pi. He is Ye Xuan''s younger brother. He is too old. The Governor may not believe him. He is only seven or eight years old!"


    "..."


    "However, Lord Governor, don''t underestimate Yepi. This person not only likes to impersonate me, but is extremely violent. His strength is not worse than Ye Xuan!"


    "..."


    "Even, to some extent, Ye Pi is more difficult for each other than Ye Xuan, because you will never understand his brain circuit!"

 Chapter 3331： Favali served

    Favali is already a little confused at the moment!


    The words of dungeon Ye Meng made him unable to return to his senses for a long time!


    Especially, after the copy, Ye Meng revealed that Ye Xuan and the eight-year-old Yepi, in addition to the origin galaxy, also ruled many universes!


    Favali was even more surprised as if his whole person had been petrified!


    Of course, after being shocked, Favali didn''t believe all of Ye Meng''s words!


    It''s a pity that the copy, Ye Meng, seems to be able to read minds, and immediately reveals it again!


    Immediately, Favali felt that he was walking around the door of hell, and his whole person was struck by lightning!


    At this point, he completely believed what the dungeon Ye Meng said!


    You know, he is one of the few seven-star chip warriors in the ¦Ð galaxy, and his strength is extremely terrifying!


    But this is the case, Favali felt that the boy in front of him could be crushed to death with just one finger!


    "Okay, Lord Governor, the words have already been brought to you, so do it yourself!"


    The dungeon Ye Meng said, Shi Shiran stood up!


    Favali was in a hurry when he heard this!


    What if Ye Xuan''s leaf skin is so terrifying!


    Isn''t that this time, he Favali is going to die?


    How does this work?


    Immediately, Favali stood up in horror, and gave a deep salute to the dungeon Ye Meng!


    "Sir, please stay, and please teach me your husband!"


    The husband in his mouth is not Mr. So-and-so''s gentleman!


    It''s what the teacher meant!


    That''s right, Favali at this moment, in front of the dungeon Ye Meng, has not dared to entrust him!


    The copy Ye Meng heard the words and sighed softly!


    He slowly turned around, looked at Favali, and stared for a few seconds!


    "No matter, the Governor runs the Southern Territory, has the people in his heart, and loves the people like his son. He is indeed a rare good official!"


    "If I were to watch the Governor-General and be attacked by brothers Ye Xuan and Yepi, I really can''t bear it!"


    Favali did a lot of practical work in the operation of the Southern Territory, but if he said that he loves the people like his son, then he can''t talk about it!


    After all, Favali is a nobleman!


    And in the ¦Ð galaxy, the gap between the nobles and the common people is completely the sky!


    As a nobleman, would he care about some common people?


    It''s just nonsense!


    It''s nothing more than that Favali''s food is not so ugly. Compared with other nobles in the ¦Ð galaxy, he looks kinder!


    Favali was secretly relieved when he heard this!


    He had already personally learned the strength of the dungeon Ye Meng!


    He even suspected that it was very possible for the copy of Ye Meng to reach the strength of a nine-star chip warrior!


    And now, in the ¦Ð galaxy, the nine-star chip warrior is almost legendary!


    Because the human body is completely unbearable, the terrifying power of the nine-star chip!


    It is said that more than a hundred years ago, the ¦Ð galaxy once produced a nine-star chip warrior!


    However, on the same day, this nine-star chip soldier exploded and died!


    No way, the body can''t bear it!


    So far, the Jiuxing Chip Warrior only exists in theory!


    "Thank you sir!"


    Favali gave a deep salute!


    "Well, I will send a person named Ye Ha later to help you resist brother Ye Xuan and Ye Pi!"


    "Of course, if one of the Ye Xuan Yepi brothers took the shot personally, I would naturally appear!"


    Dungeon Ye Meng looked at Favali and said calmly!


    Favali was overjoyed, he just wanted to thank him, but saw the copy of Ye Meng wave his hand, floating away!


    "What a fairy!"


    Favali sighed as he watched the dungeon Ye Meng going away!


    He is proficient in the original culture, and he naturally knows what kind of existence the gods are in the original culture!


    From this point, it can be seen that Favali is really impressed by the copy of Ye Meng!

 Chapter 3332： Hesitate

    A few days later.


    The Governor''s Mansion was enveloped in a tense atmosphere.


    Favali and a group of staff members are having a serious meeting!


    Suddenly, a confidant guard rushed in!


    There was a look of fear on his face!


    "Governor... Your Excellency, something is bad..."


    The gazes of Favali and others all fell on this guard!


    The guard immediately trembled, and his voice stopped!


    "What''s so alarming?"


    Favali frowned slightly!


    He is a nobleman, and nobleman pays attention to elegance. What kind of style is he flustered like this?


    Especially now, he is discussing the invasion of the Origin Galaxy with the staff!


    This guard rushed in hastily, making him very unhappy!


    "Back... Back to the Governor, the origin army has sent troops!"


    The guard replied with a trembling voice!


    Favali frowned!


    The Origin Galaxy finally dispatched troops!


    But the Yeha that the husband said last time has not yet arrived!


    How does this make him resist Ye Xuan Yepi brother?


    For a time, Favali had a headache!


    But the staff around them are not clear about this!


    Immediately, several militant staff members were excited!


    "My Lord Governor, the original thief army is so arrogant, it''s time to give them some color!"


    "That''s right, your sir, you are all elites in a hundred battles, and a small army of original thieves. Isn''t it enough?"


    "Kill them all without leaving!"


    "The origin galaxy is ignorant and backward, and their wars are still above manpower, but they don''t know that our technology has developed to the level of a star destroyer!"


    Hearing what the staff around him said, Favali was indifferent.


    The Star Destroyer is indeed extremely powerful!


    However, facing the Ye Xuan and Yepi brothers who have the strength of the nine-star chip warrior, can the Star Destroyer be effective?


    Favali finds it difficult!


    "Master Governor, what are you still hesitating? Let''s go to war!"


    Seeing Favali hesitate, the staff were immediately anxious!


    "Charlie, what do you think?"


    Favali ignored the staff, his eyes fell on a young man who didn''t say a word from beginning to end!


    This person is called Charlie!


    An excellent student graduated from Royal Yeret College!


    After all, he is Favali''s younger brother!


    Therefore, after Charlie came to the Southern Territory Governor''s Mansion, Favali immediately attracted him to his confidant!


    This Charlie was also present, besides Favali, the only person who knew Ye Xuan Yepi brother!


    Hearing Favali''s words, Charlie was silent for a moment and said slowly.


    "Your Excellency, your subordinates know what you are worried about!"


    "However, the subordinate feels that these things have not been confirmed after all. Maybe this is just the enemy''s tactics to disturb the enemy?"


    "You know, the original people are best at these!"


    "So, the subordinates suggested that the Governor might as well confront the original thief army on a small scale first to get to the bottom!"


    Hearing what Charlie said, Favali was taken aback!


    Immediately, there was a huge wave in his heart!


    That''s right, what if this person who claims to be the Star Master Peba is impersonating the Origin Galaxy?


    In order to disturb his thinking!


    Then he is so hesitant now, isn''t he just caught the enemy''s trap?


    Thinking of this, Favali took a deep breath!


    "Never mind, try to fight once!"


    With that said, Favali stood up!


    "Send this Supervisor Order, adjust the Demon Lion Commando, and go to war!"


    The voice fell, and the staff suddenly became excited!


    Only that Charlie has a calm face!


    It''s just a test, what''s so exciting!


    In case, Ye Xuan''s leaf skin really exists, then things will be tricky!

 Chapter 3333： Slaughter bullet

    Following Favali¡¯s military order, the heavily armed magic lion commando team is ready to pull out instantly!


    The Magic Lion Commando, composed of all Samsung chip fighters!


    Under Favali, he can be regarded as an elite teacher!


    The number of the Magic Lion Commando is not large, about a hundred!


    But don''t underestimate the team of 100 people. According to modern classification, they are super special forces!


    Using super special forces to go to the army of the origin galaxy sounds a bit silly!


    But considering that this is just a tentative attack by Favali, it is understandable!


    "Enemy attack!"


    The stern alarm sounded in the original army barracks!


    In the next moment, a team of infantry armed with simple swords and archers armed with bows and arrows quickly entered a state of war!


    Order prohibited!


    Although the army of the origin galaxy seems to be still in ancient times, the reaction is very fast!


    Outside the barracks.


    Dozens of magic lion commando soldiers armed with laser weapons watched the movement of the original army without expression!


    In the sky, dozens of commando fighters were just suspended in the air, and the weapons and targets in their hands were all locked on the original soldiers ahead!


    Ground and air cooperation!


    The magic lion assault team is not the ancient army!


    The weapons in their hands are all high-tech weapons beyond modern times!


    In such a comparison between the two parties, it seems that there is a huge gap in strength!


    Even if the number of the original army is far surpassing the magic lion commando, it seems that the original army has no chance of winning!


    After all, in front of the terrifying high-tech weapons, the original soldiers who are still equipped with swords, guns and halberds, what do they use to fight the opponent?


    Before the war has started, the shadow has been over the original army!


    Behind the barracks, Ye Xuan stood with his hands in his hand, looking far away at the dazzling paintings of both ancient and modern soldiers!


    There is no expression on his face!


    In the barracks, the soldiers of the origin who were at the forefront gradually turned pale!


    The big beads of sweat continued to roll down from their faces!


    The hands holding the knife faintly began to tremble!


    Without facing the Magic Lion Commando head-on, no one would have imagined that the pressure would be so great!


    The expressionless group of magic lion commando fighters gave them the feeling that they were like death!


    The atmosphere is getting more and more solemn and depressing!


    Neither party moved!


    However, the front line soldiers of the Origin Galaxy are almost on the verge of collapse!


    "The first team, target Pu Daobing!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    "Fire!"


    With the command of the Captain of the Magic Lion Commando!


    The commando members floating in the void opened their fangs instantly!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Dozens of small missiles that looked like rockets, whizzed, and shot towards Pu Daobing on the front line!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The explosion sounded constantly, the gunpowder was filled with smoke, and the momentum was amazing!


    Countless Pu Dao soldiers were swallowed by this life-threatening missile in the blink of an eye!


    Crush!


    The crush of Chiguoguo!


    In the face of high-tech weapons, even the soldiers of the origin galaxy are composed of warriors!


    However, there is still no use for eggs!


    The gap between the two sides is too big!


    In particular, the weapons in the hands of the Magic Lion Commando are not just pure high-tech weapons!


    This is a slaughter bullet designed to restrain all cultivators!


    It doesn''t matter if you are a warrior or a supernatural person, or some kind of cultivator!


    In front of Tu Shen Dan, all are as fragile as porcelain!


    Xuanyuan universe, eight galaxies!


    Is it really a fluke that the ¦Ð galaxy can be listed among them?

 Chapter 3334： Origin people are scared

    There are eight super-large galaxies in the Xuanyuan Universe, which are called eight galaxies!


    The ¦Ð galaxy is one of them!


    These eight galaxies include the ¦Ð galaxy, which is leaning to the technological side, and the Waga galaxy, which is leaning to the magic side!


    In addition, there are real super-strength fantasy side galaxies, Xiuxian side galaxies and so on!


    In short, these eight galaxies almost cover 70% of the territory of the Xuanyuan Universe!


    In this bizarre world, technology is naturally a lot weaker compared to super martial arts, fairy tales, etc.!


    After all, the technology side relies more on external forces!


    However, the ¦Ð galaxy can be listed among them, and it has even fought against the magical side of the Waga universe for millions of years without losing the wind!


    To do this, the ¦Ð galaxy naturally has its own uniqueness!


    Chip warrior is its foundation against other galaxies!


    The high-tech weapons such as the slaughter bullets are the key to let the ¦Ð galaxy take off!


    For example, even the ordinary people of the ¦Ð galaxy, when facing the cultivating monk on the side of the immortality!


    As long as he possesses the high-tech weapon of the ¦Ð galaxy, a slaughter bullet, he can easily tear the monk into pieces!


    This shows how far the ¦Ð galaxy has developed in terms of military technology!


    This is also where the ¦Ð galaxy can resist the other seven galaxies!


    The ancient martial arts of the original galaxy, although they also exist at the level of the eight galaxies!


    But unfortunately, the origin galaxy has experienced a catastrophe, and the ancient martial arts have been cut off seven or eighty eight!


    Today''s original galaxy is weak and pitiful!


    And this thing like Tu Shen bomb, even the practitioners of the other seven galaxies must be extremely jealous, let alone used to deal with the original warriors?


    So, when the smoke clears!


    At the front line of the barracks, there were only a few dozen soldiers left at the moment of the original three thousand Pu Sword Soldiers!


    These dozens of people, with good luck, became the lucky ones, and barely escaped this wave of attacks!


    But other people are that blessing!


    They were all bombarded by the slaughter gods, torn to pieces in an instant, and completely evaporated!


    That''s right, the world has evaporated!


    There were at least two thousand nine hundred Pak Sword Soldiers, who were turned into fly ash in the last wave of attacks!


    Quiet!


    Silence on the battlefield!


    The archers leaning on the bunkers of the barracks, their hands holding the bow, are shaking!


    Their faces are extremely pale!


    too frightening!


    The weapons of the ¦Ð galaxy people are really terrible!


    As the original person who leans towards the fantasy martial arts side, he will never understand how this terrible high-tech weapon can do this!


    Before the war, the original people still had a fluke mentality in their hearts!


    I think my powerful body may be able to counter the weapons of the ¦Ð galaxy people!


    But now, Chi Guoguo''s reality is that they slapped them severely!


    No matter what you are in the powerful martial arts body, in front of this terrible weapon, you are nothing more than a mirror image!


    Rear of the barracks.


    "Yuan...Your Majesty Yuan Emperor, do you want to...or do we withdraw our troops?"


    "It''s terrible, who can resist this weapon?"


    "The ¦Ð galaxy man... the ¦Ð galaxy man is invincible!"


    "Your Majesty, withdraw troops, we can''t fight!"


    Patriarchs of the family said tremblingly!


    The attack just now made them all creepy!


    Even they ask themselves if they can''t resist these terrible weapons, let alone the little soldiers?


    The upper reaches of the Yangtze River, the Lord of Origin, has a bitter expression on his face!


    Before dispatching troops, he advised Ye Xuan, but Ye Xuan ignored it!


    He''s gone!


    So, for this scene, he had already expected it!


    After all, he is the Lord of Origin, and he knows more about the ¦Ð galaxy than others!

 Chapter 3335： A sword to the west

    Seeing Ye Xuan, he looked indifferent!


    All the family patriarchs of the origin galaxy are all anxious!


    It''s not that they are unwilling to follow Ye Xuan''s orders!


    On the contrary, it is so special, there is no way to fight at all!


    They are eggs, and ¦Ð galaxies are stones!


    Holding an egg to touch a rock, even stupid people are not willing to do it?


    A war where there is no hope of victory, and it must be fought. Isn''t it sick?


    Seeing all the family heads, all fell into a panic, Ye Xuan suddenly laughed!


    "interesting!"


    He has seen a lot of the science and technology universe!


    Several even conquered!


    However, this ¦Ð galaxy, although the territory is not as big as a universe!


    However, in terms of military technology, it is hardly inferior to the technological side universes he conquered!


    That''s why Ye Xuan said something interesting!


    Ye Xuan had already expected the scene just now!


    However, he still doesn''t care about the lives of three thousand soldiers!


    He was not without gain from the attack just now!


    At least, it has been tested to what extent the technology of the ¦Ð galaxy has reached roughly!


    Tushen!


    The weapons of the ¦Ð galaxy have the ability to kill gods!


    This **** refers to the legendary **** in the ordinary universe!


    In other words, a chip warrior in the ¦Ð galaxy can easily slaughter the gods of the ordinary universe!


    "Ye Gucheng!"


    Just when the patriarchs of the family were about to despair, Ye Xuan suddenly spoke!


    "promise!"


    In the next moment, a man dressed in white, with a handsome face and an arrogant expression, stepped out!


    Baiyun City Lord Ye Gucheng!


    Ye Gucheng bowed towards Ye Xuan!


    Immediately, he turned around and faced the magic lion commando in the distance!


    When all the Patriarchs saw this, they all looked dumbfounded!


    We advise you to retreat, why are you calling this ice man to come out?


    Just when everyone was wondering, Ye Gucheng moved!


    The long sword in his hand broke out of the shell in an instant and was cut out!


    call out!


    The stern sound of breaking through the air suddenly sounded!


    A terrifying sword light cut through the void!


    Stabbed!


    The sword light is like a meteor, flying by, leaving a deep sword mark in the void!


    "what is this?"


    The captain of the Magic Lion Commando, his pupils suddenly shrank!


    His instinctive touch is not good!


    However, he hasn''t waited for him to react!


    The terrifying sword light has flown by!


    With a sword coming to the west, flying immortals beyond the sky!


    The members of the magic lion commando team suspended in the void were easily torn to pieces by this dazzling and eye-catching sword light in full view!


    Dozens of heavily armed assault team members, instantly turned into fly ash, there is no scum left!


    "hiss!"


    On the ground, the commando captain couldn''t help but took a breath, and a chill rushed into his forehead from the soles of his feet!


    He knows how powerful the magic lion assault team members are!


    It can be said that an elite warrior of the Magic Lion Commando can easily slaughter hundreds of warriors in the origin galaxy!


    With the blessing of high-tech weapons, it is not a problem even if one is worth a thousand!


    However, now among the original people, there was someone who killed dozens of elite commando fighters with a single sword!


    Things are big!


    Inside the barracks, Ye Gucheng blankly took his sword into its sheath, as if he had done a trivial thing!


    Patriarchs of the big families around, all looked dumbfounded!


    This guy like an ice man is so terrible!


    They always thought that Chu Fei, who likes to wear a red dress, is the strongest person under His Majesty Yuan Emperor!


    But now it seems that they were wrong!

 Chapter 3336： Superiority

    "Fantasy, it must look like a fantasy!"


    Ye Xuan glanced over the family heads and said something puzzling!


    Of course everyone present did not understand what Ye Xuan meant!


    If Ye Meng were there, of course he would understand!


    But these indigenous people...


    Ye Xuan didn''t explain, he glanced at the battlefield casually and spit out three words gently!


    "Ye Danfeng!"


    The voice fell, Ye Danfeng stepped out!


    "promise!"


    Ye Danfeng promised, and immediately, the order was passed!


    "Chu Feiyi, Yaowu!"


    "promise!"


    Chu Fei came out from the collar, waved his hand, and headed toward the battlefield with several sword servants!


    Patriarchs of all families saw this, although they were puzzled!


    But Ye Xuan''s appearance that everything was under control from the beginning to the end made their uneasy hearts gradually calm down!


    They couldn''t understand Ye Xuan''s orders!


    But the more so, the more they fear Ye Xuan!


    On the other side, Favali and others are also watching the battle!


    However, as the giants of the technology side galaxy, they naturally don''t need to be like Ye Xuan, but also appear in the barracks to supervise the battle!


    In the Governor''s Mansion, Favali and the others are hanging a virtual light curtain!


    In the light curtain, every move on the battlefield was clearly presented before everyone''s eyes!


    This is the battlefield picture taken by the ¦Ð galaxy smart satellite, synchronized to the virtual light curtain!


    Therefore, even if Favali is hundreds of thousands of miles away, he can understand the battle anytime and anywhere!


    This is the advantage of the technology side, whether it is the fantasy side, the cultivating side, or the magic side, at this point, it is really incomparable!


    In the first wave of the magic lion assault team, nearly 3,000 soldiers of the origin were killed, the staff in the conference room all issued unscrupulous ridicule!


    The mere native people actually wanted to fight their ¦Ð galaxy!


    Isn''t this a brain convulsion?


    However, it is not difficult to understand that the original person is so backward and occasionally silly!


    In short, at this moment, the sense of superiority in the hearts of the staff present has almost expanded to the point of explosion!


    It''s normal for the upper galaxies to look down on the lower galaxies!


    The only ones who didn''t smile were Favali and Charlie!


    The original warrior''s combat effectiveness is weak, not beyond their expectations!


    It''s just that, in this battle, the key point is not the original person at all!


    It''s Ye Xuan Yepi!


    This is where Favalli and Charlie are most concerned!


    After a while, a sword shadow came from the light curtain!


    After Favali and Charlie saw it, their pupils suddenly shrank!


    coming!


    Ye Xuan Yepi is here!


    Other staff members are still laughing unscrupulously!


    But soon, their laughter seemed to be chopped off!


    The lofty sarcasm on their faces instantly solidified!


    In the screen, Jianying passed by the members of the Magic Lion Commando!


    Then, the commandos suspended in the air disappeared without a trace as if they were erased out of thin air!


    All the staff members were shocked!


    A chill, from the soles of their feet, hits their foreheads!


    "very scary!"


    Favali and Charlie looked at each other, and both saw a deep shock in each other''s eyes!


    Ye Xuan, Ye Pi, etc. are too scary, right?


    The slaughter of dozens of three-star chip warriors is nothing too great!


    Even the staff members present can do it!


    However, like in the picture, a random sword at such a long distance can make dozens of three-star chip warriors disappear out of thin air!


    This is not something everyone can do!


    At least, this is close to the strength of a seven-star chip fighter!


    And, who knows, did the other party use all their strength?

 Chapter 3337： how can that be

    "It seems that what the man said is true!"


    Favali whispered to Charlie!


    When Charlie heard the words, he nodded, his expression extremely solemn!


    Among that population, Ye Xuan and Ye Pi have at least the strength of a nine-star chip fighter!


    And the nine-star chip warrior, the ¦Ð galaxy only exists in legends!


    If it had to be used for comparison, perhaps the royal brain of the ¦Ð galaxy now has this strength!


    The Royal Brain is already the top combat power of the ¦Ð galaxy!


    In the ¦Ð galaxy, a steady stream of chip warriors is produced by the royal brain!


    "Master Governor, this, this..."


    "Do you know something?"


    "If there is such a powerful person in the original people, we can''t beat it at all!"


    "Using ban weapons may be able to destroy the opponent, but the gain is not worth the loss!"


    After seeing the faces of Favali and Charlie, the staff finally reacted with hindsight!


    The Governor must know something!


    Otherwise, why did he not gaffe?


    Favali ignored the staff, and he quickly figured it out for a moment!


    Immediately, took a deep breath!


    "Retreat the Magic Lion Commando..."


    The character for retreating soldiers has not yet been exported, and the picture suddenly changes in the light curtain!


    A group of men with indifferent expressions wearing red clothes, sabers hanging on their waists, appeared!


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Favali was taken aback, and his voice was interrupted!


    Under the heart of the staff, a faint feeling suddenly came into being!


    "kill!"


    The headed man in red, his lips moved slightly, coldly spit out a word!


    His voice is full of indifference, as if there is no emotion!


    The sound just fell, the men in red next to them all drew out their sabers!


    The sudden change made the Captain of the Magic Lion Commando finally come back!


    Looking at these red-clothed men, the captain became angry from shame!


    When did their magic lion assault team fall to the point of being bullied?


    This group of original people, do they still look at them?


    Just a few people, is it like dealing with more than fifty commandos?


    Who gave you the courage?


    The furious captain gave an order, and all the commandos raised their weapons in unison!


    This is a light energy gun!


    Even among the eight galaxies, the strongest Cultivation Side Dao galaxy monk can''t resist the light energy gun!


    The captain didn''t believe it, the red-clothed natives in front of him could stop the light-energy gun shooting!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    A series of milky white lasers shot at Chu Feiyi and the others!


    The speed is like lightning!


    Seeing this scene, Favali and others, who had a solemn expression, were inexplicably relieved!


    In front of the light energy gun, Ye Xuan and Ye Pi might not be able to resist it, right?


    However, in the next scene, Favali and others'' hairs were erected!


    I saw that Chu Feiyi and others waved the long sword in their hands at will!


    Sword shadows all over the sky, instantly shrouded in!


    The milky white laser bursting out, in front of Jian Ying, seemed like melting ice and snow, and collapsed at a touch!


    "what!"


    Everyone, including Favali, exclaimed!


    Only relying on a long sword can easily resolve the attack of the light energy gun?


    how can that be?


    Favali and others, grown up so old, have never heard of such a bizarre thing!


    This is simply subverting their three views!


    But in the light curtain, Chu Feiyi and others seemed to have done a trivial thing!

 Chapter 3338： Kill with one blow

    In fact it is the same!


    When Ye Xuan fought against the billions of universes, as Ye Xuan''s subordinates, Chu Feiyi and others naturally also fought against the universe people on the side of technology!


    Compared with those strong in the universe, the members of the Magic Lion Commando in front of you are simply pediatrics!


    They can even resist plasma super-light waves, not to mention just a light energy gun?


    You know, when confronted with the tech-side cosmic powerhouse for the first time, Ye Xuan''s powerhouse actually suffered a lot!


    Countless strong men have fallen under the powerful black technology weapons!


    And this set of methods to resist black technology weapons was studied by Ye Xuan with great concentration and passed on to his subordinates!


    So, don''t look at the original man, it is not the opponent of the ¦Ð galaxy man at all!


    But as long as Ye Xuan''s army moves, the ¦Ð galaxy can''t be resisted at all!


    It''s just that Ye Xuan didn''t plan to rely on his army to push the ¦Ð galaxy horizontally in this battle!


    Doing so, although it can speed up the conquest of the ¦Ð galaxy!


    But for Ye Xuan''s entire layout, there is no benefit!


    The main force to conquer the ¦Ð galaxy depends of course on the original man!


    His army is reserved to deal with the Dadao galaxy on the side of Xiuxian!


    "hateful!"


    Seeing that the attack was invalid, the captain of the magic lion commando team suddenly became angry!


    He burst out and put down the light energy gun!


    The next moment, a lightsaber appeared in his hand!


    As the commando captain, his strength has almost reached the level of a four-star chip fighter!


    If he were to be placed in the origin galaxy, he would definitely be a proper hegemon!


    Therefore, this guy has always been confident in his melee combat!


    Since the light energy gun is useless, then use the melee combat technique to crush you!


    With a flash of thought, the commando captain brandished a light energy sword, and with a roar, he slashed towards Chu Feiyi!


    ¦Ð galaxy people do not practice martial arts!


    But it doesn''t mean they don''t understand fighting skills!


    Although it is also close combat, martial arts and martial arts are completely different things!


    Although, the two look similar!


    Hearing the sound of breaking through the air, Chu Feiyi took a step and easily escaped the blow of the commando captain!


    He turned around, with a playful expression at the corner of his mouth!


    As a sword servant under Ye Xuan''s command, Chu Feiyi is a murderous executioner in the universe of billions!


    Although, his deterrent power is indeed worse than Ye Danfeng, Ximen Chuuxue, Ye Gucheng and others!


    However, he is also a rising star in Ye Xuan''s command in recent years, and he is quite appreciated by Ye Xuan!


    Therefore, in front of him, a chip fighter close to four-star is naturally not enough!


    If it were Ye Xuan''s sword attendant, even a four-star chip warrior could not deal with it!


    It''s better to commit suicide as soon as possible!


    One shot failed, and the commando captain was not discouraged!


    He once again violently, brandishing a light energy sword, slashed towards Chu Feiyi!


    This guy in front of him is obviously the leader of those in red!


    The commando captain, naturally will not let Chu Feiyi easily!


    He must be killed!


    The commando captain suffocated a breath!


    Seeing the light energy sword struck, Chu Feiyi did not evade this time!


    He chuckled, not even using the long sword, just flicked his finger!


    A fierce energy popped from his fingertips!


    The next moment, Qi Jin shot out like an arrow from the string!


    puff!


    The commando captain kept his sword, but a deep hole appeared on his forehead!


    Kill with one blow!


    Qi Jin directly penetrated the forehead of the commando captain!


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, Favali and others, their hands and feet are cold, like falling into an ice cave!


    Ye Xuan and Ye Pi''s are too scary, right?

 Chapter 3339： Kwa

    Bang bang bang!


    The commando captain had just been killed, and the remaining magic lion commandos were also killed by the red swordsman one by one!


    Favali and others, saw the scalp numb, the eyes were cracked!


    Of course he does not feel sorry for these commandos!


    There are dozens of magic lion commandos in a mere area, and he will not hurt his Governor''s Mansion!


    It''s just that, just watching the elite soldiers under his men, they were slaughtered clean, making Favali difficult to get angry!


    As Favali''s number one confidant, Charlie''s expression was extremely serious!


    To be honest, Charlie didn''t really believe what the player Favali said at first!


    But now, the facts are ahead!


    Ye Xuan and Ye Pi from the earth are so terrifying!


    More importantly, they have not yet been able to prove that the people in red are Ye Xuan, Ye Pi himself, or their subordinates!


    If it is the latter, the situation is serious!


    Whoosh!


    In the light curtain, a figure suddenly flashed out and fell in front of Chu Feiyi and others!


    "Gwa?"


    Seeing this figure, the staff suddenly exclaimed!


    Favali stood up suddenly, his face pale!


    "Who made him fight without authorization?"


    Guwa, one of Favali''s eight generals, is known as the Grim Bear, and his strength reaches the level of a six-star chip fighter!


    Favali applied three orders and five orders, and the army of the Governor''s Mansion could not fight!


    But this Kwa actually violated his military order!


    How does this make Favali not angry?


    Although, Guwa is his confidant general!


    But the more so, Favali became more angry!


    Didn''t find out the situation, you went to war without authorization, do you want to die?


    "My lord Governor, let me calm down for the time being!"


    When Charlie saw this, he whispered a word!


    "Although the Magic Lion Commando are all elite soldiers, they are far worse than these men in red after all!"


    "Although General Gueva violated the military order, it would be a great achievement if he could test out the details of the opponent!"


    "So, Master Governor, you might as well stay calm and see what''s going on!"


    Favali, who was originally furious, gradually calmed down upon hearing this!


    Charlie is right!


    Although the Magic Lion Commando are all three-star fighters, they are far worse than the Red Man!


    These men in red, beheading the magic lion commando in one move, looked terrifying, but when you think about it, that''s what happened!


    After all, the eight generals under his command can also do this!


    Now that Gueva is playing without authorization, if he can test out the hole cards of this group of people in red, for him, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages!


    Immediately, Favali nodded slightly and stopped speaking!


    In the light curtain, Chu Feiyi and others stopped their hands, and their eyes fell on the opposite Gewa!


    This Kwa, more than two meters tall, with bulging muscles, looks like it is about to burst!


    Obviously, this guy is a strong man who takes the power line!


    Gwa, whose strength is comparable to a six-star chip warrior, is naturally not a good master!


    Even Chu Feiyi''s expression became slightly solemn!


    He is a rising star under Ye Xuan''s command. He is true, but he has not yet proven himself as an emperor!


    In terms of strength, the system of the ¦Ð galaxy is probably at the level of a six-star chip warrior!


    Therefore, the deterrence brought to him by the Guwa in front of him is not small!


    "Major General Gwa of the Governor''s Mansion!"


    Gwa looked at Chu Feiyi and spoke slowly!


    As for the other red sword servants, he ignored them directly!


    Their strength is not worthy of his attention!


    But the young man who looked a little weak in front of him made him feel full of pressure!


    When Chu Feiyi heard this, the corners of his mouth raised slightly!


    "Emperor Yuan served Chu Feiyi with a sword!"

 Chapter 3340： Horror punch

    "Isn''t he Ye Xuan, Ye Pi?"


    Hearing the sound coming from the light curtain, Favali and Charlie were slightly taken aback!


    To be honest, they had always subconsciously thought that Chu Feiyi was Ye Xuan or Ye Pi!


    However, it seems that the opponent is not Ye Xuan and Ye Pi at all!


    "Yes, when Gewa appeared in Chu Feiyi, it was obviously a little dignified. How could it be Ye Xuan and Ye Pi? I think it''s bad!"


    After regaining his senses, Favali shook his head, seeming to relax a little!


    But Charlie on the side was even more solemn!


    "Your Excellency, this is not a good thing!"


    Favali was taken aback when he heard the words!


    Immediately, he suddenly realized it!


    "What you said makes sense! It seems that this person should be Ye Xuan and Ye Pi''s subordinates!"


    The voice fell, Favali looked a little serious!


    A single subordinate can rival the generals under his command!


    It can be seen that the words of the star of Peba should not be exaggerated!


    On the battlefield, Chu Feiyi and Gewa faced each other far away.


    The sword servants under Chu Feiyi''s command retreated wisely!


    Although their strength is not weak, they are far worse than the two people in front of them!


    They can''t get involved in such a battle!


    The atmosphere of killing is gradually serious!


    Suddenly, Chu Feiyi and Gewa moved at the same time!


    Of these two people, one was Ye Xuan''s executioner, killing people like hemp!


    The other was General Jagged, his hands were also contaminated!


    Naturally, their battle will not be as earth-shattering as an ordinary warrior, but in the end they won''t be divided!


    For them, this kind of scene does not exist at all!


    In the end, there is only one, you die and die!


    boom!


    Guwa, known as the violent bear, blasted out with a punch!


    The space within a kilometer of a radius suddenly trembled!


    After reaching a certain level of strength, punching through the void can do it, let alone making the space tremble?


    Gwa is a power chip warrior, with a five-star rating, but his true strength is comparable to a six-star!


    Even if he throws a punch at will, the impact can reach 10,000 tons!


    The punch just now reached a huge 100,000 tons!


    It can be said that if Guwa''s punch just now is placed in the real world, its destructive power is no less than a nuclear bomb!


    But here, after all, it is a super-wu phantom plane, all the material density, mass, etc., are completely different from the real world!


    All, this punch of Guwa just made the space tremble!


    Although Chu Feiyi moved, he did not draw his sword!


    He flicked, avoiding Guwa''s fist!


    Chu Feiyi is not a reckless and impulsive person, the big man in front of him can be comparable to him in terms of strength!


    Of course he has to find out the details of the other party!


    Besides, he is walking in the light spirit sword way!


    It''s unwise to face each other head-on!


    When Gewa saw it, he thought Chu Feiyi was afraid of him, and his heart became more and more wary!


    Boom boom boom!


    Geval repeatedly punched his fists, and his violent vigor caused the sword attendant under Chu Feiyi to keep backing away!


    No way, this guy is too strong!


    Every punch is comparable to a nuclear bomb. Who can stand it?


    On the contrary, it was Chu Feiyi, who was like a ghost, constantly shuttled in the shadow of his fist!


    In the eyes of others, it looked like Chu Feiyi was in danger under Guwa''s attack!


    Before the light curtain, all the staff members cheered!


    Although they can be considered a bit resourceful, they are not strong ones, so naturally they can''t see through the secrets!


    However, Favali and Charlie can see clearly!

 Chapter 3341： A sword

    "General Geva is in danger!"


    Charlie said something condensedly!


    Favali nodded!


    Charlie could see it, let alone him!


    In other words, Favali is a seven-star chip warrior with a sharp vision!


    "It seems that Gueva can''t keep it, but he finally tried out the opponent''s strength!"


    Favali was depressed, but also slightly relieved!


    The confidant is about to break, and he is naturally depressed!


    However, if I tried out the details of this man in red, it was not nothing!


    A six-star warrior is not worthy of Favali''s fear!


    "Ye Xuan and Ye Pi''s subordinate strength is roughly at the level of six-star fighters, so they may not be able to reach the level of nine-star!"


    Favali analyzed it briefly!


    As for why he is so sure, he naturally judged it based on the common sense of the ¦Ð galaxy!


    In the light curtain, after Guwa slammed several punches in succession, his punching speed slowed down!


    On his forehead, there were fine beads of sweat!


    This is the biggest shortcoming of the chip warrior. Although they have great strength, they cannot fight for a long time!


    After all, the physical body of Chip Warrior is only stronger than ordinary people, and it has not reached the level of warriors!


    Seeing that the speed of Guwa slowed down, the punching power also weakened!


    There was a trace of chill in Chu Feiyi''s eyes!


    The next moment, the long sword in his hand finally stabbed out!


    Words cannot describe this sword at all!


    No earth-shattering, no majestic momentum!


    Some are just a flash of cold light!


    Guwa only felt a flower in front of him!


    The next moment, between his eyebrows, a drop of red blood oozes!


    Chu Feiyi didn''t take a look at Gewa, but went straight into the sheath!


    boom!


    Gewa''s huge body fell down with a bang!


    Chu Feiyi''s sword directly pierced his head, shaking his brain and cerebellum into powder!


    If he is still alive, that would be weird!


    In fact, although Guwa is not weak, it is still a lot worse than Chu Feiyi!


    If Chu Feiyi started, he would use all his strength!


    Naturally, he can kill the opponent with one sword!


    It''s just that Chu Feiyi is more cautious!


    He likes it, only after he knows the details of his opponent, he will kill with one blow!


    After all, not everyone is like his boss, Ye Danfeng, who walks through the killing kendo of ecstasy!


    For this scene, Favali and Charlie were not too surprised!


    It was the group of staff members who were stunned!


    Their faces are full of incredible looks!


    From their point of view, it was clear that Gwa had the upper hand. Why was Gwa killed in an instant?


    They can''t figure it out!


    Chu Feiyi waved his hand, brought a group of sword servants, turned around and wanted to leave!


    He was only ordered to kill the Magic Lion Commando!


    Guwa also happened to run into it and solved it easily!


    As for the others, it is not his turn to take action!


    Therefore, he naturally has to go back to life!


    "Don''t go!"


    Just after taking two steps, a slightly honest voice came over!


    Chu Feiyi paused and stopped!


    He slowly turned around!


    A cool temperament, a burly boy, jumped into his eyes!


    Upon seeing this, Chu Feiyi''s pupils shrank!


    Who is this boy?


    Why did he appear behind him without even realizing it?


    Before the light curtain, Favali, Charlie and others all frowned!


    A series of question marks appeared in their minds!


    Where did this boy come from?


    Why does it seem to appear out of thin air?


    While he was puzzled, the young man scratched his head and smiled!


    "Ask a question, are you the original aggressor?"

 Chapter 3342： Yeha is here

    A few words of the original invader fell into Chu Feiyi''s ears, and his face suddenly fell cold!


    "Your Excellency is a ¦Ð galaxy person?"


    Upon hearing this, the young man shook his head.


    The next moment, a bright smile appeared on his face.


    "It seems that the bad guy Mengbao said is you!"


    When the voice fell, the boy didn''t wait for Chu Feiyi and others to react, and he threw out a punch!


    Oooh!


    Vaguely, a roar like a wolf howl and a dog bark came from the void!


    Immediately, a majestic vigor swept out!


    Boom!


    Before Chu Feiyi and others even had time to react, their bodies were all overturned!


    Those red sword servants all exploded and died!


    puff!


    Chu Feiyi is better than them, but even so, the powerful and powerful he still spews blood!


    "So powerful..."


    Chu Feiyi was shocked!


    As a rising star under Ye Xuan''s command, the powerhouse he has seen is unknown!


    Like Ye Danfeng, Ye Gucheng, Ximen Chuuxue, etc., they are all prestigious existences in billions of universes!


    Not to mention, the group of **** emperors under Ye Xuan''s command!


    But right now, Chu Feiyi felt that whether it was the **** emperor or Ye Danfeng and others, they were not as terrifying as the young man in front of him!


    You know, what he said was someone who had been pointed out by Ye Xuan!


    Even the group of **** emperors under Ye Xuan''s command, such as Luo Junyan and others, could not defeat him with a single move!


    However, this young man shook his fist casually and completely crushed him!


    "Who the **** is this!"


    Chu Feiyi was shocked and angry!


    In front of the light curtain, Favali and the others, took a breath of cold air!


    This son is terrifying!


    However, in the next moment, doubts arose in their minds!


    Who is this boy?


    Chu Feiyi struggled reluctantly, raised his head and looked at the boy!


    His eyes are extremely cold!


    "Please give a name!"


    As a member of Ye Xuan''s subordinate, Chu Feiyi is naturally very proud!


    Losing to others, he has nothing to say!


    But he will not fear each other!


    "you ask me?"


    Hearing this, the young man scratched his head and smiled honestly!


    "My name is Yeha, Ye Ziye, hahahaha!"


    The voice fell, and Chu Feiyi''s body on the other side trembled suddenly!


    "Last name Ye?"


    Of course Chu Feiyi knew that His Majesty Yuan''s family was spread across hundreds of millions of universes!


    Among other things, don''t there be Ye clan people in this original galaxy?


    Although, they are weaker.


    "Could this young man belong to your Majesty''s clan?"


    Chu Feiyi didn''t dare to neglect, he secretly pondered!


    Although he is seriously injured, he is not going to lose his life, but he has temporarily lost his combat power!


    When Chu Feiyi was wondering, Favali jumped up suddenly!


    "Yeha, Yeha, he is Yeha, hahaha, it seems that the man did not lie to the Governor!"


    Favali was overjoyed and almost danced!


    Originally, he didn''t think how powerful Ye Ha in the copy of Ye Meng''s mouth was!


    It''s amazing, just like him, reaching the level of a seven-star warrior!


    But now it seems that everything is wrong!


    This Yeha, let alone the start of the nine-star warrior!


    As for why Favali is not a weak one, Yeha just punched him at random, which has brought him a lot of information!


    Among the six-star warriors, Chu Feiyi, who could be in the forefront, was like an ant in front of Ye Ha, without a trace of resistance!


    Chu Feiyi didn''t kill him on the spot, so I have to thank Ye Ha for not using all his strength!


    This is not something seven-star and eight-star fighters can do!

 Chapter 3343： Three ice men

    "Your Excellency the Governor said that the master of Peba Star Ye Meng, as well as Ye Xuan and Yepi, all come from the earth!"


    "That surely, this Yeha must also come from the earth!"


    "From this point of view, the people on Earth are terrifying!"


    "It''s just, why have I never heard of the earth in the Xuanyuan universe?"


    Charlie on the side, a huge wave appeared in his heart!


    He was deeply afraid of the earth!


    "It turns out that the governor has been waiting for this young man named Ye Ha..."


    The staff around you seemed to realize something at this moment, and they all suddenly realized!


    For a while, they looked at Favali with a look of reverence!


    The Governor is so awesome, he can find such a terrible helper!


    In this way, let alone a mere native!


    It can''t be done, even the lord of the Gray Palace, facing the Governor, has to be three points short!


    So far, all the staff members burst into joy!


    If the Governor-General can enter the Grey House, wouldn''t they also be able to rise up for the staff?


    battlefield.


    "I won''t kill you, go back and call you all the great ones!"


    Ye Ha looked at Chu Feiyi and smiled.


    This is what Ye Meng dungeon taught him when he left!


    Let him continue to defeat the strong of the original people, but don''t kill them!


    As for the few red sword servants just now, Ye Ha didn''t want to kill them either!


    But they are too weak!


    Ye Ha didn''t even use one percent of his strength, and they couldn''t stand his punch!


    Then he can''t help it!


    When Chu Feiyi heard that, he took a deep look at Ye Ha, and struggled to get up!


    "Your Excellency wait!"


    In recent years, Ye Xuan has conquered everything, invincible and invincible!


    When did Chu Feiyi encounter such an aggrieved thing?


    This tone, he will naturally come out!


    However, he also knew that he was not the opponent of the boy in front of him!


    Plus, the other party has the last name Ye!


    Therefore, even if Ye Ha didn''t say anything, Chu Feiyi had to find a way to pass the news back!


    Now, the other party let him go, right in his arms!


    Brush!


    The sound of breaking through the air!


    In the next moment, several figures appeared in front of Ye Ha and Chu Feiyi!


    "grown ups!"


    Seeing the incoming person, Chu Feiyi struggled and bowed!


    Those who came were Ye Danfeng, Ximen Chuuxue, and Ye Gucheng!


    With a flick of Ye Danfeng''s finger, a pill fell into Chu Feiyi''s hands!


    Soon, his gaze fell on Yeha!


    "You want to intervene?"


    Ye Danfeng''s words are as simple and concise as ever, without any extra nonsense!


    Seeing the three of Ye Danfeng, Ye Ha''s eyes lit up!


    "You are the masters of the original invaders, right? Good!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Danfeng, Ye Gucheng, and Ximen Chuuxue broke out from their bodies!


    Where did the fanatics dare to be presumptuous in front of them!


    "Brother Ye, I''ll come!"


    Ximen Chuuxue stepped out.


    He can naturally feel Ye Ha''s strength, but who is Ximen Chuuxue?


    Would he be afraid of the four great killers under Yuan Emperor Ye Xuan?


    Seeing Ximen Blizzard take the lead, Ye Danfeng and Ye Gucheng shook their heads slightly.


    Neither of them moved, but backed up a few steps and gave up the place!


    As Ye Xuan''s killer, whether it is Ye Danfeng or Ye Gucheng, how proud it is!


    Even if they can detect Ye Ha''s strength, they don''t bother to besiege each other!

 Chapter 3344： Hammer of terror

    "It''s too late to exit now!"


    Ximen Chuuxue looked at Ye Ha and said!


    Among the four killers under Ye Xuan''s command, Ximen Chuuxue is the least killer!


    He is not like Ye Danfeng, there is no distinction between good and evil!


    It''s not like Ye Gucheng, as long as it is an enemy, whether it is old, weak, sick or not, it''s all grass mustache!


    He will advise the other party before doing it!


    If the opponent can get lost, he doesn''t mind, let him go!


    The one who answered Ximen Chuuxue was Ye Ha''s roll of eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Ximen Chuuxue laughed at herself and slowly raised the sword in his hand!


    Since the other party doesn''t know what is good or bad, you can''t blame him!


    Today''s Ximen Chuuxue is taking self-kendo, and his swordsmanship has already reached an extraordinary position!


    In terms of kendo alone, he is not much inferior to Ye Xuan!


    When Ye Ha on the opposite side saw it, he suddenly became excited!


    His wrist moved, and two big hammers suddenly appeared in his hands!


    Dangdang!


    Ye Ha tapped the hammer lightly!


    Suddenly, the piercing sound of gold and iron clashes straight into the sky!


    Ximen Chuuxue''s face changed, and he couldn''t stop taking a step back!


    Before he started, the other party just doubled and knocked, and his blood was shaking!


    This made Ximen Chuuxue realize that the opponent is probably more terrifying than he thought!


    Ye Danfeng and Ye Gucheng''s expressions also became serious!


    How long have they not encountered such a powerful enemy?


    Tens of thousands of years, right?


    "Eat me Yeha!"


    No matter what the rules of the game, Ye Hake had already slammed the hammer out in the midst of everyone''s stupefaction!


    boom!


    Hammer out!


    Heaven collapsed!


    The ground is cracked!


    This is not an exaggeration, but it is really broken!


    The sky, at a speed visible to the naked eye, shattered!


    A huge black hole appeared above everyone''s heads!


    The terrible devouring power surged out!


    In the blink of an eye, within a radius of ten miles, some of the soldiers from the Origin Barracks and some of the soldiers from the Southern Military Camp were all sucked into the black hole and torn to pieces by this violent swallowing force!


    In the black hole swallowing range, and the only people who are safe and sound are Ye Danfeng, Ximen Chuuxue, Ye Gucheng, Chu Feiyi and others!


    After all, they are strong, and the devouring power is not enough to threaten them!


    But those ordinary soldiers are not immune!


    After the black hole appeared, the earth began to break apart!


    Boom!


    In the loud noise, the armies of the Origin and the Southern Territory, and some soldiers, were swallowed by the fragmented earth!


    With just one hammer, the soldiers of both Yuanyuan and Southern Territory have lost at least more than 100,000!


    "Mad, this crazy!"


    In front of the light curtain, Favali''s face was blue, and he yelled!


    You kill everyone, I applaud!


    But you even fight with Lao Tzu''s army. What is this?


    The staff around, all looked at each other!


    This boy named Ye Ha is indeed terrifying to the extreme!


    More importantly, he seems to have no distinction between enemy and me!


    This Nima is embarrassing!


    In fact it is the same!


    In Ye Ha''s eyes, he has no enemy or me!


    Anyway, Mengbao didn''t tell him that the southern army cannot kill!


    Damn it!


    The hammer in Ye Ha''s hand fell down!


    Facing this hammer, Ximen Chuuxue didn''t dare to neglect, and greeted him with a sword!


    You know, the sky and the earth broke just now, it was just a shock caused by the other''s hammer dancing!


    Therefore, even if it is as strong as Ximen Chuuxue, there is no way to underestimate Yeha''s hammer!


    boom!


    The hammer fell, and Ximen Buxue flew out!

 Chapter 3345： Terrible Yeha

    "Simon!"


    Ye Danfeng and Ye Gucheng exclaimed at the same time.


    Ximen Chuuxue''s strength has already reached the level of a **** emperor!


    Even if you look at the entire billions of universes, you can be considered a top powerhouse!


    However, this naive young man in front of him actually sent him flying with a hammer!


    "I... nothing!"


    Ximen Chuuxue squirted blood and laughed miserably!


    He was defeated, there is no suspense of defeat!


    Since following Ye Xuan, he has never lost so badly!


    Ye Gucheng took a deep look at Ximen Chuuxue, then suddenly turned around!


    The long sword in his hand pierced Ye Ha like lightning!


    The dazzling cold light, like a meteor, cut through the sky!


    With a sword coming to the west, flying immortals beyond the sky!


    Favali and the others, before they had time to celebrate their victory, after seeing this scene, their faces all changed!


    In this sword, they felt the power of destruction!


    "Oh my God¡­¡­"


    A staff officer stupidly opened his mouth and let out a rant!


    It was terrible, under this sword, it seemed that the entire sky was about to be shattered!


    Anyone can feel small in front of this sword!


    However, Ye Ha in the light curtain was completely invisible!


    when!


    Ye Ha slowly raised the hammer in his hand, and a loud noise came out again!


    boom!


    In the next moment, Ye Gucheng seemed to be thrown out like a rag!


    one move!


    Just one move!


    The terrible flying fairy from the sky was completely broken!


    "what!"


    Ye Danfeng, who has always been like an iceberg, also showed a shocked expression at this moment!


    Both Ximen Chuuxue and Ye Gucheng were defeated by one move!


    This made Ye Danfeng feel pressured!


    He took a deep breath, and a hollow expression appeared in his eyes!


    Ecstasy, killing kendo!


    Fierce killing intent, soaring into the sky!


    Immediately, an afterimage suddenly swept out!


    Favali and the others, who were staring at the light curtain, didn''t even see clearly, Ye Danfeng''s long sword had appeared in Ye Ha''s throat!


    However, his sword can no longer be pierced!


    It''s not that Ye Danfeng''s heart is softened, but an invisible energy is blocking his long sword!


    Ye Danfeng shook the hand of the long sword slightly!


    In the next moment, the long sword shattered at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "puff!"


    Ye Danfeng spouted out blood, and fell to the sky!


    Back shock!


    Ye Ha just relied on the counter-shock to injure Ye Danfeng!


    The three killer gods under Yuan Emperor Ye Xuan''s command were all defeated by Ye Ha!


    And it was a fiasco!


    "hiss!"


    Chu Feiyi took a breath, his face turned pale!


    The three major killers actually lost!


    You lost so badly!


    This made Chu Feiyi completely unexpected!


    For a while, the scene was silent!


    Governor''s Mansion.


    "Long live, long live ¦Ð!"


    "God bless my ¦Ð galaxy!"


    "Hahaha, with such strong support, who can be the enemy in the world?"


    "Your Excellency, you are really a wise martial artist..."


    There was a sigh of flattery, and it came out from the mouths of the staff as if they were fate!


    Hearing this, Favali raised his head and smiled reservedly!


    At this moment, his heart is so refreshing!


    To be honest, he didn''t expect Ye Ha at all at first!


    If it weren''t for Peba Star Master Ye Meng, he would feel deeply afraid!


    He doesn''t even bother about this cooperation!


    But now, he discovered how wise it was to join forces with Star Master Peba this time!


    With this Yeha assist him!


    He conquered the original galaxy without any effort!

 Chapter 3346： Passionate

    "we lose!"


    Chu Feiyi stepped out and stood in front of the fallen Ye Danfeng three people to prevent Ye Ha from continuing to make a move!


    Although his figure is a bit unstable, he still has no fear!


    That''s right, this boy named Ye Ha, although terrifying!


    But Chu Feiyi didn''t think that he would be the opponent of His Majesty Yuan Emperor!


    Ye Danfeng and others lost, so what?


    His Majesty Yuan Emperor is the **** who is invincible and invincible in their hearts!


    Ye Ha grinned when he heard the words, and threw the big hammer in his hand to the ground, as if he had no intention of continuing to make a move!


    Seeing this scene, Chu Feiyi wiped a trace of doubt in her eyes!


    In the Governor''s Mansion, Favali and others are a little unhappy!


    However, they also knew that they could not command Ye Ha at all, so they could only stare at the side!


    Origin barracks, rear camp.


    Ye Xuan stood with his hand holding his hand, his eyes always on the battlefield!


    From the time Ximen Chuuxue lost to Ye Danfeng''s backlash injury, there was no change in the expression on his face!


    As if everything has nothing to do with him!


    On the contrary, the strong confidantes beside Ye Xuan were all aggrieved!


    "Your Majesty, Luo Yiyan requests to play!"


    "A trivial clown, An dare to be so arrogant, your Majesty, let me Li Yannian play?"


    "Chen Qinle asked to go to war!"


    "Your Majesty, please order!"


    All the confidantes can''t hold back, please fight!


    Of these people, there is Luo Yiyan from the Luo family!


    Li Yannian from the Li family, Qin Le from the Qin family...


    Don''t underestimate these people!


    They were all Ye Xuan''s veterans when he fought hundreds of millions of universes.


    Even if they compare with Ye Danfeng, they are not inferior at all!


    Luo Yiyan, like this, is the uncle Luo Junyan of the country and the cousin of Luo Xiyan after Yuan Dynasty. He has extraordinary talents and has reached an unfathomable level in his cultivation.


    There is also Li Yannian, who was the nephew of Li Luoyang, the son of Peach Blossom Emperor, and also a young and strong general under Ye Xuan''s command!


    More importantly, these people are more inclined to battle on the battlefield!


    Therefore, they just saw through Ye Danfeng''s trio at a glance, the reason for the miserable defeat!


    That Yeha is obviously a fierce battlefield!


    Although the strength of Ye Danfeng''s trio was terrible, they all walked in the Slaughter Sword!


    This is like, on the battlefield, if you let the gangsters go to fight against the peerless fierce generals, you will naturally be abused!


    But Luo Yiyan and others are also fierce generals, and naturally they are not afraid of Ye Ha at all!


    Seeing the excitement of the crowd, Ye Xuan''s mouth suddenly twitched!


    "Go!"


    When the voice fell, the generals'' hearts were shaken, and after bowing to Ye Xuan, they all headed toward the battlefield!


    "Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan, I''m waiting for you to take action, hahaha!"


    In another space above the battlefield, Dungeon Ye Meng witnessed everything, his face was full of triumphant expression!


    He had already appeared since Ye Ha defeated the three of Ximen Chuuxue!


    He is waiting!


    Waiting for Ye Xuan''s chance to make a shot himself!


    As long as Ye Xuan takes the shot himself, he is 80% sure to kill Ye Xuan!


    Although, the copy Ye Meng knew that Ye Xuan''s strength was unfathomable!


    However, he also knew that Ye Ha, who was bound to the God-level Ten Thousand Beast System, was not much weaker than Ye Xuan!


    Ye Ha restrains Ye Xuan, he can kill Ye Xuan as long as he finds a chance and sends a fatal blow!


    How could he miss such a rare opportunity?

 Chapter 3347： Enough, Habao

    Dangdangdangdang!


    After a series of dense gold and iron clashes!


    The many generals under Ye Xuan''s command all flew out!


    No one can take Ye Ha''s hammer!


    Even Luo Yiyan, Li Yannian, Qin Le and others behind the famous sect!


    On the battlefield, Ye Ha seemed like an invincible general!


    Everyone under Ye Xuan''s command was stunned!


    This big man is so tough!


    It''s terrifying!


    However, Ye Xuan''s expression remained unchanged!


    Even if his confidant lover is completely abused by Ye Ha, he is still indifferent!


    "What''s the matter? Why is Ye Xuan still still?"


    "Is his heart really indifferent to this degree?"


    After witnessing all this, Dungeon Ye Meng wiped a trace of doubt on his face!


    He couldn''t figure out why Ye Xuan didn''t make a move!


    You know, Ye Ha has already lost a streak of more than a dozen warriors under Ye Xuan!


    He is not afraid of his corporal soldiers, morale collapse?


    He is not afraid, the origin of the family, the hearts of people floating?


    "No, I have to put some fire, Ye Xuan and Ye Ha must be forced to fight!"


    The dungeon Ye Meng groaned slightly, with a fierce expression in his eyes!


    If Ye Xuan and Ye Ha don''t fight, how can his plan be implemented?


    As for whether Ye Xuan and Ye Ha will recognize each other after they meet!


    Dungeon Ye Meng is not worried about this at all!


    Unlike Ye Meng, Ye Xuan''s appearance has changed since he traveled, and he would not recognize him if he weren''t for someone close to him!


    Even if Ye Meng and Ye Xuan knew each other at the time, they still relied on the feeling of being connected by flesh and blood!


    And Ye Ha, although he is the dog son of the Ye family!


    But after all, he was just a pet before!


    Therefore, the copy of Ye Meng is not worried that Ye Xuan will recognize him!


    At this point, Dungeon Ye Meng''s lips moved!


    "Yeha, kill them!"


    That''s right, he will transmit to Ye Ha again!


    In the beginning, his instruction to Ye Ha was to only injure but not to kill, so as to lead Ye Xuan!


    But since Ye Xuan was not fooled, let Ye Ha directly kill his generals!


    In this way, how could Ye Xuan not come out to stop it?


    Hearing what the dungeon Ye Meng said, Ye Ha was taken aback!


    Immediately, he scratched his head and looked sympathetically at Luo Yiyan and others who were stumbling around!


    "Don''t blame me, Mengbao let me kill you!"


    After murmured a word, Ye Ha waved the double hammers and smashed them towards Luo Yiyan and others!


    When Luo Yiyan and others saw this, their expressions all changed!


    Now their injuries are not light, and they can''t escape the hammer at all!


    Besides, they were not Ye Ha''s opponents, let alone now?


    call!


    The stern sound of breaking through the air sounded, and the hammer in Ye Ha''s hand was about to fall, and the target was Luo Yiyan!


    Seeing this, Luo Yiyan sighed inwardly and closed his eyes to die!


    He gave up any unrealistic ideas!


    At this moment, a burst of energy suddenly struck from a distance!


    when!


    Ye Ha couldn''t stop backing back a few steps amidst the sound of gold and iron clashes!


    The next moment, Ye Xuan''s figure appeared out of thin air!


    "Enough, Habao!"


    An extremely indifferent voice came from Ye Xuan''s mouth!


    Ye Ha on the opposite side was obviously taken aback!


    He fixedly looked at Ye Xuan, somewhat at a loss!


    But Luo Yiyan and others were all dumbfounded!


    what''s the situation?


    Could it be that His Majesty Yuan Emperor didn''t know this boy?


    The copy of Ye Meng hidden in another space, his face suddenly changed!


    "Ye Xuan actually recognized Ye Ha!"


    "how can that be!"


    He hadn''t figured out the situation yet, Ye Xuan''s voice continued to sound!


    "Why? After a trip, the relatives didn''t recognize it?"


    This sound was like a shock, and it blasted loudly in Yeha''s ears!


    "Xuan... Brother Xuan, you are Brother Xuan!"


    Ye Ha''s face showed an expression of surprise!


    Yes, he recognized Ye Xuan!

 Chapter 3348： My brother, Yeha

    Before crossing, Ye Ha was a pet of the Ye family!


    It gets along with Ye Xuan and Ye Meng brothers day and night!


    Don''t think that Ye Ha is just a husky, but he is very familiar with the words and deeds of Ye Xuan and Ye Meng!


    Right now, even though Ye Xuan''s appearance is not very similar to his previous life!


    But his speech and demeanor have not changed!


    Plus, the word Habao in Ye Xuan''s mouth!


    After a moment of daze, Ye Ha naturally recognized Ye Xuan!


    "Brother Xuan...oooooo!"


    Ye Ha almost cried with excitement!


    He was a husky, a silly husky!


    I didn''t know how to express feelings when there was no transformation before!


    But now, he has transformed into a human being, so when his feelings are exposed, he is particularly excited!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Xuan smiled slightly, a soft touch in his eyes!


    A family of five is finally reunited!


    However, Ye Xuan''s smile only lasted less than a second before it converged!


    He raised his head and glanced at the void!


    "Don''t come out to see you?"


    What he said was to the copy Ye Meng!


    Others were naturally confused, but the copy of Ye Meng recovered from shock in an instant!


    He didn''t think much, waved his hands, tore the space, and appeared directly in front of Ye Xuan!


    "Moe Bao!"


    Ye Ha was overjoyed, and ran towards the copy of Ye Meng!


    Just a few steps out, Ye Xuan''s indifferent voice came over!


    "stop!"


    Hearing this, Ye Ha trembled and stopped!


    Of the two Ye family brothers, he naturally played better with Ye Meng!


    For Ye Xuan, he has always been scared!


    It was not that Ye Xuan abused him in his previous life, but rather cold and unsmiling. Even his husky was afraid!


    Therefore, as soon as he heard Ye Xuan''s voice, he dared not move!


    "Brother Xuan, Mengbao..."


    Ye Ha timidly turned around and said in a low voice.


    "He is not Mengbao, fake!"


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly, and walked towards the instance of Ye Meng slowly!


    "What? Fake? Why is it fake? Impossible!"


    At this moment, Ye Ha, his heart is in chaos, and his head is buzzing!


    Moebao is fake?


    No, not...


    Ye Xuan ignored Ye Ha and stopped in front of the dungeon Ye Meng!


    The dungeon Ye Meng didn''t speak from the beginning to the end, even if Ye Xuan explained that it was a fake Ye Meng, he didn''t explain it!


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to continue to fool Yeha!


    Rather, he knew that from the moment he appeared, his plan had no possibility of success!


    Who is Ye Xuan?


    What''s the matter with the old Ye Family!


    When Ye Xuan was in junior high school, among the five members of the Ye family, he was in charge!


    Regardless of the household registration, the head of the family wrote the name of Father Ye!


    But in fact, even Ye Father and Ye Mother often have to listen to Ye Xuan''s opinions on important matters!


    As a copy of Ye Meng''s evil thoughts, how could he not know this?


    "What do you want to say?"


    Ye Xuan glanced up and down at the copy of Ye Meng.


    silence!


    Dungeon Ye Meng looked silent!


    "It seems you have nothing to say!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head.


    "You are running out of time, so go and transform the demon-level system into shape, otherwise, what will you use to counter the cute treasure?"


    After saying this, Ye Xuan waved his sleeves, and a majestic force swept across the battlefield!


    Suddenly, Luo Yiyan and the others recovered from their injuries!


    "Back to camp!"


    An indifferent voice sounded, and Ye Xuan walked away!


    Seeing this, Ye Ha quickly followed!


    "Brother Xuan, what is going on?"


    "Go back and explain to you!"


    Ye Xuan said, his eyes swept over the generals who followed, and pointed at Yeha!


    "My brother, Yeha!"

 Chapter 3349： Depressed copy of Ye Meng

    The dungeon Ye Meng just stood there in a daze, motionless!


    In front of Ye Xuan, he seemed to have no secrets!


    "How is this possible? How could Ye Xuan be so powerful!"


    The copy of Ye Meng was shocked and angry!


    "Host, he is the boss of the god-level system!"


    The bear child system sighed.


    Although, in terms of violence and power, the bear child system is even better!


    But in the ranking of the god-level system, the god-level villain system is the boss!


    If you compare ten god-level systems to ten brothers, the villain system is like a big brother!


    As the younger brother¡¯s other god-level systems, when facing his eldest brother, he is naturally a little in awe!


    Not to mention, Ye Xuan now has swallowed the transformed god-level villain system!


    I didn''t look at it just now, in front of Ye Xuan, didn''t the bear child system dare to expose a trace of breath?


    Of course, if it is a complete bear child system, Ye Xuan will naturally not be afraid!


    But unfortunately, what we have now is a broken version!


    "Am I doomed to fail?"


    The copy of Ye Meng''s heart is unwilling to the extreme!


    He is sure of dealing with Ye Meng!


    After all, he is also a part of Ye Meng and knows where Ye Meng''s weakness lies!


    However, facing Ye Xuan, he did not have any confidence!


    Ye Xuan hides too deeply!


    No one knows what his hole cards are!


    No one knows what level his strength has reached!


    What you see is always the appearance!


    Ye Xuan deliberately exposed it!


    Therefore, at this time, the copy of Ye Meng was almost a little frustrated!


    Before meeting Ye Xuan, he was still ambitious!


    But after meeting with Ye Xuan, he knew where the gap was!


    "Host, you have turned the cart before the horse!"


    "Your first opponent is Ye Meng, not Ye Xuan!"


    "As long as you get rid of Ye Meng and let me return to the peak period, then your strength will not be worse than Ye Xuan at all!"


    "At that time, do you still need to fear Ye Xuan?"


    Upon seeing the situation, the bear child system comforted the instance, Ye Meng!


    What it says is really good!


    After all, Ye Xuan is already a mature body, and has completely solved the hidden dangers of the system!


    Neither Ye Meng nor dungeon Ye Meng have reached the level of a mature body!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give up so easily!"


    Frustrated for a while, a trace of determination was wiped on the face of dungeon Ye Meng!


    He is not a person who gives up easily!


    The stronger Ye Xuan and Ye Meng are, the more they can arouse his fighting spirit!


    "That''s good..."


    "By the way, when will the magic-level system be completed!"


    "I guess it will take another day!"


    "Okay, then I''ll wait another day..."


    Origin barracks.


    "I have seen the emperor!"


    The generals under Ye Xuan''s command all bowed and saluted Ye Ha!


    Their faces are full of awe!


    Ye Ha really scared them!


    "no, I''m fine¡­¡­"


    Ye Hahan waved his hand, his expression was a bit embarrassed!


    He is not used to all this yet!


    Ye Xuan on the side wiped a meaningful smile!


    The generals under his command are all unruly and will not be easily convinced at all!


    If Ye Hazhen hadn''t frightened this group of guys, I''m afraid they would only be perfunctory when facing Ye Ha!


    No way, who are these guys, they are all veterans with great achievements!


    In fact, as early as the moment Ye Ha appeared, Ye Xuan had already determined Ye Ha''s identity!


    However, he did not choose to recognize Ye Ha immediately!


    As for why Ye Xuan did this?


    That is naturally because his subordinates are now!

 Chapter 3350： Catch the rabbit

    People like Luo Yiyan and others under Ye Xuan''s command, although they were in awe of Ye Xuan!


    But it doesn''t mean they will do the same to other people!


    You know, whether this group of people is of origin or military exploits, they are all very important!


    Only a few people such as Luo Junyan can overwhelm them!


    So, would they easily bow their heads to others?


    It''s impossible to think about it!


    If it was Ye Xuan, he would recognize Ye Ha from the beginning!


    The generals do not know Ye Ha''s true strength, it is strange that they respect Ye Ha!


    At most, it''s just because of Ye Xuan''s face and being polite to Ye Ha!


    After all, even Ye Wudao couldn''t make Ye Xuan''s subordinates truly respect him, let alone a Ye Ha who suddenly appeared?


    However, this was not the result Ye Xuan wanted!


    Therefore, Ye Xuan will continue this small-scale battle to let everyone know Ye Ha''s true strength!


    In this way, everyone is afraid of Ye Ha''s strength, but also afraid of Ye Ha''s identity. Who will dare to be presumptuous in front of him in the future?


    This is Ye Xuan''s plot!


    Not much clever, but very practical!


    Origin galaxy, ancient Yaoxing, flying leaf jungle.


    "Wow, see where you go!"


    "You run, you run again, no matter how fast you run, you can''t escape from this baby''s palm!"


    Ye Meng held a fat white rabbit in his hands, and said with joy!


    A few days ago, after Ye Meng finished creating the new universe, he said goodbye to Ye father and mother, and hurried towards the ¦Ð galaxy!


    Now, he has reached Gu Yaoxing, as long as he has passed the Tianyue Star ahead, he can reach the ¦Ð galaxy!


    However, when passing through Feiye Jungle, Ye Meng stopped and picked up the rabbit instead!


    It''s not that Ye Meng is greedy again and wants to eat a rabbit!


    Instead, he was going to get a mount!


    That''s right, mount!


    Even if Ye Meng already possesses a **** beast like the grass nima, he still plans to get a new mount at this moment!


    And the body of the mount is the white rabbit in his hand!


    Seeing Ye Meng''s little tiger teeth grinding up, the rabbit in his hand couldn''t stop shaking!


    As a wise rabbit, it certainly knows that there are many humans who like to eat rabbits!


    Therefore, this rabbit subconsciously thought that Ye Meng was going to eat it!


    "Little things, don''t be afraid, this baby won''t eat you!"


    "Besides, if you just order meat like this, it''s not enough for this baby!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth again, and said milky voice!


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, the rabbit breathed a sigh of relief!


    Human words, although they are not credible!


    However, this human being in front of him is just a kid!


    Humans shouldn''t be so cunning, even little kids are full of lies, right?


    Therefore, the panic in the rabbit''s eyes has obviously disappeared a lot!


    "Come on, good rabbit, eat it!"


    At this moment, the rabbit saw the human kid, holding a dark thing, and stuffing it toward its mouth!


    no, do not want!


    Rabbit panicked!


    What does this human want to do?


    Is he going to kill the rabbit?


    But this rabbit is penniless and impoverished!


    If you murder this rabbit, you won''t get any good?


    Seeing the dark thing in Ye Meng''s hand, getting closer and closer to his mouth, the rabbit suddenly panicked!


    Its legs kicked wildly, struggling desperately!


    Don''t kill me, I''m still a single rabbit and haven''t found a girlfriend yet!


    To kill, you go and kill the rabbit next door!


    This guy is a handsome rabbit in our clan, with a unique relationship with female rabbits!


    The rabbit screamed in his heart!


    But unfortunately, even though it has intelligence, it does not speak human voice. Naturally, Ye Meng didn''t know what the rabbit was calling!

 Chapter 3351： Favali panicked

    A rabbit falling on Ye Meng''s hand, can he still reach out of his palm?


    The answer is obviously no!


    After half a stick of incense, the stupid white rabbit has disappeared!


    Instead, a behemoth with a height of tens of meters and a diameter of nearly 100 meters!


    This behemoth still looks like a rabbit!


    It''s as if it was enlarged hundreds of times in an instant!


    Ye Meng''s small figure, beside the huge rabbit, looks like an ant, small and pitiful!


    "Not bad, not bad, wait for this baby to ride this big rabbit and come to the battlefield, and take care to scare those ¦Ð galaxy people to death!"


    "Hahahaha¡­¡­"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and laughed!


    Southern Territory, Governor''s Mansion.


    Favali and the staff, like walking dead, looked directly at the light curtain in front of them!


    They couldn''t understand why Ye Ha, who was so terrible, just ran away with people like this!


    The Star Master Peba, who made Favali frightened, didn''t even stop him!


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Favali was upset!


    Don''t talk about Ye Xuan and Ye Pi now!


    Ye Ha, who suddenly surrendered to the enemy, was enough for his headache!


    Because he couldn''t beat it at all!


    Don''t say it''s him!


    Even if the strongest chip fighters in the entire Southern Territory are assembled, they may not be Ye Ha''s opponent!


    How to fight this special?


    Charlie, known as resourceful, is completely dumbfounded at this moment!


    When everyone was at a loss, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them!


    "Ye... Mr. Ye!"


    Seeing the figure, Favali suddenly jumped up as if grabbing the straw!


    The one who appeared in front of him was the dungeon Ye Meng!


    "Your Excellency, the situation has changed!"


    The voice of copy Ye Meng just sounded!


    Favali, who was on the opposite side, nodded like a chicken pecking at rice!


    "Hmm, I saw it all!"


    "Since the Governor-General already understands it, I won''t say more about it!"


    Upon seeing the copy, Ye Meng nodded slightly!


    As he said, he took a deep breath.


    "For Ye Xuan, no one in the world knows him better than I do!"


    "He is indifferent by nature, cold and ruthless, and possessive that is different from ordinary people, but he will grab everything he likes by any means!"


    "Now, it is obvious that he has taken a fancy to the ¦Ð galaxy, so Lord Governor, don''t have any luck!"


    Speaking of this, the dungeon Ye Meng paused slightly, and gave Favali a deep look!


    Favali trembled when he saw this!


    To be honest, just now, he did have the idea of ??negotiating with the Origin Galaxy!


    But who thought, his idea had not yet formed, it was thoroughly seen through by the copy of Ye Meng!


    "That... Mr. Ye, how could this Governor have any luck!"


    Favali smiled, slightly embarrassed!


    "Your Excellency, if you continue to do this, then there is no need to talk about it!"


    Upon seeing this, the dungeon Ye Meng looked gloomy!


    Seeing the dungeon Ye Meng looked unhappy, Favali was immediately anxious!


    Now, he also knows that if he doesn''t tie this Star Master Peba to his chariot, he can''t resist the invasion of the original galaxy at all with his Southern Territory Governor Mansion!


    Therefore, the copy of Ye Meng has become the only life-saving straw he has!


    "Don''t... Mr. Ye, the supervisor is wrong, I hope to forgive me!"


    Favali was also a hero after all, and he quickly gestured to apologize!

 Chapter 3352： Scarier than the overlord

    The staff around him were all dumbfounded!


    The dignified Governor of the Southern Territory would actually apologize to a young man who has not grown his hair?


    This is simply blinding their titanium alloy dog ??eyes!


    You know, in the ¦Ð galaxy, in terms of power, no more than one palm can be compared to Favali!


    This shows how powerful Favali is!


    but now¡­¡­


    "Okay, Lord Governor!"


    The copy Ye Meng waved his hand!


    What he wants is Favali''s attitude. Since the opponent has been subdued in disguise, he will naturally not be aggressive!


    After all, he still needs the power of ¦Ð galaxy people!


    That''s right, it is a ¦Ð galaxy person, not the Governor of the Southern Territory!


    Ye Meng, the dungeon who had reborn fighting spirit, began to lay a net of heaven and earth again!


    And Favali is just one of the pawns!


    "Mr. Ye, a lot of people..."


    "I''ll talk about polite remarks later, and now I''m saying, the Governor-General must make a note of it!"


    "Mr. Ye, please say!"


    Seeing the appearance of the dungeon Ye Meng, Favali couldn''t stop being serious!


    Dungeon Ye Meng nodded and spoke slowly!


    "Master Governor, do you know that Ye Xuan has conquered thousands of universes!"


    "As long as the universe conquered by him, these indigenous people are all reduced to slaves in his hands. Life and death are all in his mind!"


    "In order to get rid of the troubles of his heart, he can slaughter the creatures of the entire universe!"


    "In order to lure a strong enemy into the game, he can destroy ten universes..."


    Favali and the staff members became more frightened as they listened. In the end, they were already sweating coldly!


    Originally, they just thought that Ye Xuan was a powerful enemy and could threaten the Southern Region Governor''s Mansion!


    But now, what kind of enemy is this?


    It''s just a monster!


    Not to mention the Southern Territory Governor''s Mansion, even if the entire ¦Ð galaxy is added together, I am afraid it will not be enough for the other party!


    Nima, we are just a galaxy!


    You are so easy to kill the entire universe!


    Can this make people play well?


    "Your Excellency, can you understand now how terrible the other party is?"


    Dungeon Ye Meng looked at Favali and said slowly!


    "Ming...understood!"


    Favali was sweating, and his voice was trembling!


    "But that''s not all!"


    "My Lord Governor, can you still remember the leaf bark I said earlier?"


    The corners of Ye Meng''s mouth slightly raised!


    "Remember, Mr. Ye, could it be that Ye Pi, like Ye Xuan, is the overlord of the universe?"


    Favali replied tremblingly.


    The staff around him almost fainted in fright!


    You are a Ye Xuan, it is enough to make people desperate!


    This will collapse another leaf skin!


    Pippi, Pi, your sister!


    At this moment, the staff members can''t wait to flee the ¦Ð galaxy right away.


    As for the suspected copy of Ye Meng, is it true or not?


    No one is that stupid!


    The ability demonstrated by Ye Ha alone was enough to destroy the Southern Territory Governor''s Mansion!


    Therefore, everyone is convinced!


    In fact, the copy of Yemeng did not add water!


    "Yepi is not an overlord!"


    The copy Ye Meng shook his head and said slowly!


    Hearing this, everyone was unconsciously relieved!


    Not the overlord?


    That''s good, that''s good!


    But it''s a pity that the next words of Instance Ye Meng are to pour cold water on everyone!


    "Yepi is not the overlord, but it is more terrifying than the overlord!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Favali and others were all stunned!

 Chapter 3353： Enough to destroy technological civilization

    Worse than the overlord?


    Nima, then how do we play?


    "Yepi looks like a seven or eight-year-old child, but in fact he is an old monster who has lived for more than 100,000 years!"


    "But this is not the key. The key is that the abilities he possesses are enough to destroy the scientific and technological civilization universe!"


    The look of the duplicate Ye Meng is extremely serious!


    Favali and others are almost out of breath!


    They have heard a hint!


    The adjectives used by Ye Meng are enough to destroy the technological side of the universe!


    Not the ¦Ð galaxy!


    what does this mean?


    It means that the technology in the hands of the old monster called Yepi is absolutely crushing the ¦Ð galaxy!


    Favali and others, have self-knowledge!


    The ¦Ð galaxy, although known as the eight largest galaxies in the Xuanyuan Universe!


    However, in terms of scientific and technological civilization, it is inferior to the ¦² galaxy, which is also among the eight largest galaxies!


    The technological civilization of the ¦² galaxy is the pinnacle of the entire Xuanyuan universe!


    Compared with it, the ¦Ð galaxy is simply scum!


    The Xuanyuan Universe pays more attention to fantasy civilization. This makes the ¦² galaxy just parallel to other galaxies!


    Otherwise, in terms of strength alone, the ¦² galaxy is definitely the strongest galaxy in the Xuanyuan universe!


    For technological civilization, encountering a stronger technological civilization is the most desperate!


    Because the other party is crushing your existence in all directions!


    You don''t even have room to resist!


    Now, in the dungeon Ye Meng''s mouth, what kind of leaf skin, is the means to destroy the civilization of science and technology!


    This is so, for the ¦Ð galaxy, it is definitely a disaster!


    It''s far scarier than Ye Xuan, the overlord of the universe!


    Even if Ye Xuan, the overlord of the universe, is strong, he is only a strong man of fantasy civilization!


    Even if the ¦Ð galaxy is destroyed!


    As long as the ¦Ð galaxy people can escape a part of the elite, keep the fire, and slowly climb the technology tree!


    One day, they will be able to make a comeback again!


    However, in the face of leaf bark, what kind of fire, what kind of technology tree, are all useless!


    Didn''t you see the adjective used by Peba Star?


    Enough to destroy technological civilization!


    This is so desperate!


    "Mr. Ye, you must help us!"


    At this moment, Favali completely bowed his head!


    He panicked!


    Even if he is an elite student from the Royal Yelay College!


    But there is no way to calm down!


    Because this already involves the civilization of the entire galaxy!


    "My lord, don''t worry, since you and I are already in an alliance, Ye Meng will never stand by!"


    Upon seeing this, dungeon Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction, what he wanted was this effect!


    Hearing this, Favalillo breathed a sigh of relief!


    In any case, Mr. Ye is also a figure at the same level as Ye Xuan and Ye Pi!


    It''s better to have him help, better than their ¦Ð galaxy people catching the blind there!


    "Your Excellency, the appearance of Ye Xuan and Ye Pi brothers is no longer just a matter of the ¦Ð galaxy!"


    "Your Southern Territory Governor''s Mansion has no way to fight this incident independently, do you understand?"


    Dungeon Ye Meng looked at Favali and said in a deep voice!


    Favali lowered his head when he heard the words, and said nothing!


    Indeed, if things are like what Mr. Ye said, let alone his Southern Region Governor''s Mansion!


    Even the entire ¦Ð galaxy can''t stand alone against Ye Xuan and Ye Pi brothers!


    "Mr. Ye, I understand, I will meet with His Majesty Trump in a while!"


    Favali took a deep breath and made a decision!


    When Ye Meng saw it, the corners of his mouth twitched...

 Chapter 3354： Allegiance

    "Okay, just relax. Although Ye Xuan and Yepi are strong, I, Ye Meng, are not vegetarian!"


    Seeing that the atmosphere on the scene was quite solemn, the copy Ye Meng gave a light smile.


    "Your Excellency, since you are going to meet with His Majesty Trump, you can take this with you!"


    The dungeon Ye Meng said with a flick of his fingers.


    A white glow suddenly shot towards Favali!


    Immediately, he stopped in front of Favali, and gradually condensed into a chip shape!


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Favali was slightly startled when he saw this!


    Isn''t Mr. Ye a man of fantasy and civilization?


    Why did he give me this thing?


    Could it be that this is not a fantasy technique?


    But even if it is a powerful fantasy technique, it is too late to practice now?


    In terms of individual strength, fantasy civilization is naturally at its extreme!


    However, who is the strong man in the fantasy civilization, which has not been made through constant tempering over millions of years?


    Although their technological civilization, their individual strength is far inferior to the fantasy civilization, they can win quickly!


    Every minute, you can create a large number of chip soldiers!


    Nowadays, the battle between the two sides is about to start, and what is needed is the ability to explode quickly!


    Therefore, no matter how powerful the magic technique is, it will be of no use to him!


    "You know when you look at it!"


    The dungeon Ye Meng seemed to know what Favali was thinking, so he smiled lightly and didn''t explain it!


    Favali felt different when he heard this.


    He took a deep breath and his eyes fell on the chip!


    At the next moment, two purple rays of light suddenly appeared in his eyes!


    Zizi!


    Ziguang swept across the chip, and the contents of the chip were at a glance!


    "Super Mecha Man Manufacturing Picture?"


    "Annihilation class antimatter cannon!"


    "The principle of dimensionality reduction in high-dimensional universe!"


    "Human genetic evolution formula!"


    Favali became more and more frightened as he watched, and he couldn''t stop shaking!


    What is recorded in this chip is actually the technology of the high-dimensional universe!


    These technologies far exceed their ¦Ð galaxy!


    Even, let alone the ¦Ð galaxy, even the technology of the ¦² galaxy is directly turned into scum in front of these things!


    "God, my god, Mr. Ye, these things are real?"


    As an outstanding student of the Royal Yerrey College, Favali is not an orthodox scientific and technological elite, but he still understands most scientific and technological theories!


    So, after a cursory glance, he knew that everything in the chip was real!


    However, he was still worried and wanted to get confirmation from the copy of Ye Meng!


    "Replace it like a fake!"


    After hearing this, the copy Ye Meng proudly replied!


    Hearing this, Favali burst into tears of joy!


    He can no longer imagine what a sensational effect these technologies will cause when they are announced!


    It can be said that at that time, he Favali will be the hero in the hearts of the people of the ¦Ð galaxy!


    The entire ¦Ð galaxy will respect him as a god!


    Don''t say it''s Sichuan ***, even if it is the master of the Xuanyuan universe, he must be polite to him by three points!


    "Master Governor, you only need to remember one thing!"


    "Yepi will do, and so will Ye Meng!"


    The dungeon Ye Meng looked around the crowd and said slowly!


    The sound fell, and suddenly thunder exploded!


    Favali was trembling with excitement and fell directly to his knees!


    "From now on, I, Mr. Favali Weiye, will look forward to it!"


    The staff around you, although they don''t know what happened!


    However, if they can become the staff of the Governor''s Mansion, they are naturally human spirits!


    Immediately, everyone knelt down!


    "I will also be loyal to Mr. Ye!"


    Upon seeing this, the dungeon Ye Meng looked up and laughed!


    The first step has been taken, the next step is to see how it is laid out!

 Chapter 3355： selfish

    The ¦Ð galaxy, the gray house.


    The slightly nervous Chuan *** looked at Favali in front of him with an idiot-like look!


    "Governor Favali, are you saying that there is a universe overlord who wants to plot our ¦Ð galaxy?"


    "There is also an old monster that has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, can destroy technological civilization?"


    Chuan''s tone, full of mockery!


    Just kidding, would he believe Favali''s nonsense?


    Who didn''t know that Favali was ambitious and wanted to fight for independence long ago?


    Right now, this unsuspecting hero suddenly ran to the Gray Palace and said such inexplicable nonsense!


    Who knows what evil is hidden?


    "Your Majesty Trump, I didn''t joking with you, please take a good look at the content on the chip!"


    Seeing Chuan''s face like a mental illness, Favali''s eyes flashed anger!


    When is the time, this Trump actually intrigues him!


    Don''t you know that the ¦Ð galaxy is about to die?


    All the officials of the Gray Palace around them hung their heads and said nothing!


    In the past few years, Trump has acted backwards, and his officials are naturally very dissatisfied!


    However, their hatred with the Favali faction was deeper, so they knew that Trump''s performance at this time was inappropriate, but no one came out to advise!


    "Okay, Favali, don''t you just want to come to me for help? What kind of pretense?"


    Chuan *** didn''t take it seriously, it looked like I had seen you through!


    "Favali, although you are very disobedient, who told me Trump is the lord of the ¦Ð galaxy?"


    "Well, let''s lend you a hundred chip soldiers, how about it, am I generous enough? Hahaha!"


    Chuan *** said, dancing with his hands, like a clown!


    The Governor''s Mansion of the Southern Territory, with millions of troops, counts as a dominance!


    It''s just that the Southern Territory is so big, these millions of soldiers and horses will naturally be scattered and guarded everywhere!


    Therefore, once a large-scale war breaks out, the Governor''s Mansion can only urgently mobilize 100,000 chip soldiers at most!


    Trump would naturally think subconsciously that Favali was here to ask the Grey House to support the soldiers!


    "Your Majesty Trump!"


    Favali heard the words and shouted angrily!


    This Trump is getting worse and worse!


    Even if there is no threat from Ye Xuan and Ye Pi, I am here for help!


    But what the **** are you supporting a hundred Chip Warriors?


    Don''t you really treat the interests of galaxies as the same thing?


    The officials around him also shook their heads secretly!


    This Trump is so trifling!


    But what?


    It''s nothing to do, hang up high!


    "Your Majesty Trump, you guys, do you really have to wait until the day when the ¦Ð galaxy is destroyed before you wake up?"


    Favali''s face was pale, his eyes swept over the ministers!


    Trump can''t count on him anymore. It depends on whether these ministers can abandon personal grievances in the face of the interests of the galaxy!


    The ministers heard the words, but remained silent!


    When Trump saw this, he smiled and twisted his hips toward Favali!


    "Okay, okay, what a bunch of bastards, the ¦Ð galaxy will die in your hands sooner or later!"


    Favali laughed angrily when he saw this!


    He came with confidence, at this moment, he was extremely disappointed!


    This group of guys simply ignore the interests of the galaxy!


    They didn''t even look at the chip Mr. Ye gave!


    "If this is the case, then I will go to cooperate with the ¦² galaxy. When the time comes, Ye Xuan and Ye Pi will suppress the situation. Don''t blame me for standing by!"


    "Farewell!"


    Favali said, turning around!

 Chapter 3356： Ollie

    "Wait, Governor Favali!"


    At the moment Favali was about to step out of the main hall, some of the officials finally spoke!


    Favali had a pause when he heard the words, and turned around slowly!


    Of course he does not want to cooperate with the ¦² galaxy, there is no way!


    After all, ¦² galaxy people, and their ¦Ð galaxy people, even the race is different!


    He can trust the ¦² galaxy talent strange!


    "Master General Affairs!"


    Favali took a deep breath after seeing the voice.


    General affairs, the highest position of ¦Ð galaxy officials!


    It is equivalent to the prime minister and the first assistant!


    "Governor Favali, can you guarantee that what you say is true?"


    Master General Affairs looked at Favali with a serious expression!


    He was moved by Favali''s last sentence, to cooperate with the ¦² Galaxy!


    Otherwise, based on the fact that the two have been political opponents, he would not speak!


    "I dare to use my reputation to swear to Oli to the great god, every word I say is true!"


    Favali heard this and said word by word!


    Although the ¦Ð galaxy is a technological civilization, but the entire Xuanyuan universe is not!


    Therefore, the people of the ¦Ð galaxy also have faith!


    Their belief is the **** of the Xuanyuan Universe¡ªOli to the Great God!


    As soon as Favali said this, the officials present were finally moved!


    Even the neurotic Sichuan *** is rarely serious!


    Everyone knows that Favali, who has always cared about reputation, can make such an oath, which means that the matter is extremely serious!


    "Well, gentlemen, let''s take a look at the chips that Valli brought!"


    Mr. General Affairs nodded and looked around the ministers!


    In the Ash Palace, the prestige of Master General Affairs is actually higher than that of Sichuan ***!


    When he spoke, the officials naturally did not dare to neglect!


    Besides, they are now aware of the seriousness of the matter!


    Immediately, everyone gathered around!


    "Get out of the way, let me see first!"


    Seeing all the ministers around the chip, Chuan was anxious!


    He rushed over, twisted his hips, squeezed his ministers away, and appeared in front of Chip!


    At the next moment, two whirlpools flashed in Chuan''s eyes!


    Zi Zi Zi!


    In the hall, all kinds of subtle electric currents gathered together, one after another!


    "Gosh, Super Mecha? This... how is this possible!"


    "Dimensional reduction blows, my God, there is really a dimensionality reduction blow in this world!"


    "Human genetics have evolved, and Oli is going to the great god, am I dreaming?"


    "Send, send, this time we''re going to send it!"


    In just a moment, all kinds of exclamations rang into one!


    Starting with Trump, everyone''s face was deeply shocked!


    Favali raised the corners of his mouth when he saw this!


    It''s done!


    Facing these super-technologies on the chip, he didn''t believe that these greedy guys in the Gray House were unmoved!


    In the technological civilization, no one can resist the temptation of super technology!


    "This time, I want the ¦Ð galaxy to take off completely, and I want to become the master of the ¦Ð galaxy!"


    Favali clenched his fists, his heart was full of pride!


    Mr. Ye said that he would buy the ¦Ð galaxy for a while!


    During this time, they only need to develop the technology in the chip!


    Then, at that time, even if Ye Xuan and Ye Pi are strong, there will be no way for their subordinates to resist these super black technological weapons!


    In this way, the ambitions of the two brothers of the Ye family can be destroyed!


    Favali believes in this!


    "God''s glory will bless me, Ollie here!"

 Chapter 3357： Super Mecha

    A few hours later, the ¦Ð Galaxy Royal Academy of Science and Technology.


    Chuan ***, Favali, Master General Affairs and other powerful figures in the ¦Ð galaxy, all gathered here!


    At this moment, the faces of Chuan Fu and others carried an extremely nervous look!


    Their gazes all fell not far from the front, on an iron lump with more than a dozen people!


    "5, 4, 3, 2, 1..."


    The closest thing to the iron lump is an old man with white hair. He looks nervous and counts silently in his heart!


    When the countdown was over, he fiercely pointed at a red remote control in his hand and pressed it down!


    boom!


    Zi Zi Zi...


    A loud noise like thunder, exploded out of thin air!


    Immediately afterwards, the sound of electric current rang in the iron lump!


    The next moment, the iron lump head, the originally gray eyes, suddenly lit up!


    Two dazzling sapphire blue rays came out directly, dazzling!


    "How about, Dr. Glu, did you succeed?"


    Chuan ***, who has been nervous for a long time, can hardly say anything that is nervous at the moment!


    He knew better than anyone what this experiment meant!


    Dr. Gru suppressed his excitement, he suddenly turned around and raised his arms!


    "The test is successful, the Super Mecha is born!"


    "Praise my lord, Ollie!"


    Dr. Glu''s words are like a shock, piercing the sky!


    boom!


    The people around are all fried!


    "Gosh, it''s true!"


    "Our ¦Ð galaxy is going to be invincible!"


    "Governor Favali, you are the hero of our ¦Ð galaxy!"


    "God bless the ¦Ð galaxy, Ollie give it!"


    At this moment, whether it is the rulers such as Trump or the scientific research elites such as Gelu, they are all in madness!


    As for Favali, he smiled from ear to ear!


    He was right!


    The super technology that Mr. Ye gave him has nothing to fake!


    Although, right now they are only urgently experimenting with Super Mecha Technology!


    However, as long as they are given a little more time, they can also manufacture other black technologies!


    At that time, what will Ye Xuan and Ye Pi brothers use to contend with their ¦Ð galaxy?


    Even the pattern of the entire Xuanyuan universe will undergo tremendous changes!


    "What fantasy civilization, what ancient martial civilization, what magic civilization, in front of the great ¦Ð galaxy people, all are scum!"


    Favali''s eyes were filled with a light called ambition!


    Let¡¯s not talk about other technologies!


    The birth of this super mecha alone is enough to force the ¦Ð galaxy to unify the entire Xuanyuan universe!


    Why?


    Because, Mr. Ye taught him Favali privately, a mecha tactic that crossed the ages!


    As long as there are enough mechas, even the gods can''t resist the swords of the ¦Ð galaxies!


    This kind of mech tactics is called explosive force flow!


    "Everyone, be quiet!"


    Favali slowly stretched out his hands and made a quiet gesture!


    When Trump and others around saw this, they all closed their mouths!


    The previous hustle and bustle suddenly stopped!


    Now, Favali is in full swing, even if Chuan ***, who has never dealt with him, dare not beep any more!


    Even Chuan *** wanted to fawn on Favali!


    There is no other reason, the benefit is!


    "Super Mecha Technology has already been a big success, so this means that other technologies are also true!"


    Favali''s eyes swept across everyone!


    Everyone nodded when they saw this!


    "The R&D and production of other technologies cannot be stopped!"


    "However, the manufacture of Mecha Man can''t be left behind, what do you think?"

 Chapter 3358： Set a small goal

    Hearing Favali''s words, everyone would naturally not refute!


    After all, the emergence of Mecha Man can be said to have completely replaced the current chip warrior!


    Of course, the chip warrior cannot be said to be useless!


    But on the battlefield, there is no need to use precious chip soldiers!


    After all, every chip warrior represents a large amount of resources in the ¦Ð galaxy!


    Wouldn''t it be fragrant to have mech fighters with good quality and cheap price to replace them?


    Seeing everyone including Trump agreeing with him, Favali''s mouth raised a charming smile!


    "So, we might as well set a small goal first to produce 100 billion mecha fighters. What do you think?"


    As Favali''s voice fell, everyone applauded!


    Happiness!


    There was thunderous applause!


    Whether it is Trump or the general affairs officer, they are all red and enthusiastic at this moment!


    The more mecha fighters, the stronger the power in their hands!


    Cultivate the resources of a chip fighter, you can produce a hundred mecha fighters!


    A group of politicians are naturally happy to replace chip soldiers with mech fighters!


    After all, the chip warrior may betray!


    But the mecha, as long as the program is set, you never have to worry about them rebelling!


    One hundred billion mecha fighters are divided into the hands of various powerful men, at least everyone can control billions of mecha fighters!


    At that time, who would dare not listen to them?


    "Very good, then, we might as well allocate resources!"


    Favali nodded satisfied when he saw this!


    "My Southern Territory Governor''s Mansion, I would like to provide 10 billion stars to produce mecha fighters!"


    "Of course, when the time comes, my Southern Territory Governor''s Mansion needs to account for 10% of the total number of mechas!"


    Favali''s voice fell, and the audience was quiet!


    Everyone''s eyes all fell on Chuan Fu!


    How to say, Chuan *** is still the ruler in name, such a thing naturally needs him to make a final decision!


    Chuan *** was silent. After thinking for a moment, he slowly raised his head, revealing a charming smile!


    "can!"


    The voice fell, applause rang!


    Favali nodded in satisfaction!


    10% of the total quantity, the requirement is not high!


    Not to mention that his Southern Territory Governor''s Mansion has already produced 10 billion star sources. More importantly, he brought the technology of the copy of Ye Meng!


    Therefore, he naturally has privileges!


    Of course, others are not so cheap!


    Ten billion Star Sources can get one billion Mecha fighters at most!


    But this is the case, the politicians present are still happy from ear to ear!


    "On behalf of the Gray Palace, I have invested 100 billion Star Source, accounting for 10% of the total number of mechas!"


    Favali spoke, and Sichuan *** is naturally not far behind!


    Everyone around has no objection to this!


    Grey Palace takes 10%, which is reasonable!


    Even Favali will not object!


    "On behalf of the Moore family, I invested 50 billion yuan in Xinyuan, accounting for 5%!"


    The next one to speak is Lord General Affairs!


    Although he is the Minister of the Grey House, he is also the representative figure of the Moore family in the political arena among the top ten families of the ¦Ð galaxy!


    "On behalf of the Bruce Consortium, I invested 100 billion Star Source, accounting for 5%!"


    In addition to the real power bosses, representatives of the consortium are also indispensable. Of course, they also have self-knowledge. With his same investment share, they dare not like the gray house, that 10% share!


    One after another, big bosses, consortia, and family representatives reported their respective proportions with enthusiasm!


    In just a moment, the share of 100 billion mecha fighters was divided up!

 Chapter 3359： Unsolvable situation

    The major planets in the ¦Ð galaxy are in full swing!


    Countless resources are shipped to major production lines!


    One after another mech fighters were made!


    Southern Territory, Origin Barracks!


    "Brother Xuan, are you true? That person is a fake cute treasure?"


    Ye Hato held his chin, looked at Ye Xuan eagerly, and asked!


    He still couldn''t believe that the copy of Ye Meng was a fake Mengbao!


    "of course!"


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly upon hearing this!


    "In a few days, you will be able to see Mengbao!"


    "Really, great!"


    Ye Ha cheered, with a bright smile on his face!


    In the Ye family, his relationship with Ye Meng is the closest!


    No way, why did the Ye family raise his husky because of Ye Meng?


    It can be said that Ye Ha and Ye Meng have grown up together almost since childhood, can they not be close together!


    "By the way, after the matter here is resolved, you go to see your parents, if they know that you are back, they will definitely be happy!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Ye Ha and said slowly.


    "Hmm!"


    Hearing this, Ye Ha nodded repeatedly!


    He misses his parents too!


    Although he is just a dog son, Ye father and Ye mother are really good to him!


    As the two talked, Ye Xuan suddenly raised his head, and there was a faint smile on his lips!


    "interesting!"


    "What''s wrong, Brother Xuan?"


    "It''s okay, some people want to fish in troubled waters!"


    Hearing what Ye Xuan said, Ye Ha scratched his head blankly!


    Although he has now transformed himself, he is naturally far behind Ye Xuan in terms of IQ!


    Therefore, he did not understand the meaning of Ye Xuan''s words!


    Fortunately, Ye Ha never likes to be horny!


    If you don''t understand, then just don''t think about it!


    "Moebao has everything here, only the Demon-level system of the resentment body!"


    "At that time, as long as Mengbao swallows the transforming demon-level system, his foundation for the Dao will be completely formed!"


    "In this way, our brother will be invincible..."


    Ye Xuan thought secretly!


    He knew everything about Ye Meng''s dungeon!


    But he didn''t interfere at all!


    Even if the copy of Ye Meng intended to disturb the situation and taught a lot of black technology in the ¦Ð galaxy, he didn''t care about it!


    Because, the copy of Ye Meng can only be solved by Ye Meng!


    If he went over and over, he would have destroyed Ye Meng''s chance!


    Naturally, Ye Xuan would not do this!


    You know, once Ye Meng''s foundation for the Dao is formed!


    Then, the two brothers will always be invincible!


    In other words, in the future, their brothers, no matter what kind of strong people they encounter, or gods, masters, powers, golden fingers, systems, and so on!


    In front of their brothers, none of them worked!


    If you want to get rid of Ye Xuan, you must first get rid of Ye Meng!


    Because the ultimate mind body of the two people is in the star map in Ye Xuan''s body!


    And Ye Meng is an immortal life, eternal immortal!


    Step back ten thousand steps and say, even if someone can kill Yemeng, that''s not afraid!


    If Ye Xuan is immortal, Ye Meng can resurrect infinitely!


    If you want Ye Xuan to die, you must kill Ye Meng first!


    So, this is an unsolvable BUG!


    Of course, this BUG has not yet formed!


    The last step is still missing, to solve the dungeon Ye Meng, devour the magic level system!


    Ye Xuan has been plotting this for a long time!


    Since he knew that Ye Meng had also traversed and also activated the god-level system, he began to lay out!


    Now, it''s finally time to harvest!

 Chapter 3360： Nature is no exception

    "Go, drive..."


    In the voice of the milky child, a fat rabbit with a huge body jumped out!


    boom!


    When the rabbit fell, the whole earth began to tremble!


    No way, this rabbit is too big!


    And for some reason, its physical body is as powerful as a star!


    This jump is naturally earth-shattering!


    Fortunately, Ye Meng didn''t choose a crowded place to drive!


    Otherwise, if he travels all the way, I am afraid it is comparable to a magnitude nine earthquake!


    "Yeah, it''s coming!"


    Sitting on a rabbit as tall as a skyscraper, Ye Meng''s vision is naturally exaggerated!


    He saw the shadow of Yuanyuan Barracks from a distance!


    Immediately, Ye Meng stretched out his little hand and tugged the rabbit fur!


    "Come on, drive!"


    No way, the rabbit is too big, even a rabbit fur is comparable to a towering tree!


    Ye Meng''s little hands can only pull rabbit fur!


    boom! boom! boom!


    With the bunny jumping!


    The ground began to tremble constantly!


    Immediately after that, the soldiers in the original barracks had already felt the abnormality!


    "What''s the matter? There was an earthquake?"


    "My God, I... I can''t stand still!"


    "Quickly, report to the general!"


    "Alert to prevent an enemy attack!"


    I have to say that although the soldiers of the Origin Galaxy are not cosmic elites!


    But under the training of the generals under Ye Xuan''s command, there was also a hint of strong army style gradually!


    Suddenly it was changed, and there was no bombing of the camp soldiers!


    The original barracks can feel the abnormality, and the Southern Territory Governor''s Mansion is naturally no exception!


    In the Governor''s Mansion, Favali is hosting a banquet for Ye Meng dungeon!


    In the banquet, celebrities gathered, gentlemen and ladies, like stars holding the moon, surrounded the copy Ye Meng and Favali!


    Flattering words rushed to the two like a tide!


    Especially the celebrities present, all their eyes shining, staring at the instance of Ye Meng fiercely, wishing to swallow him in one bite!


    No way, let alone copy Ye Meng''s detached position in the ¦Ð galaxy now!


    The appearance of the copy of Ye Meng alone is enough to fascinate this group of noble ladies!


    "Mr. Ye is so handsome!"


    "Even noble nobleman will be overshadowed in front of Mr. Ye!"


    "I''m sinking, when I saw Mr. Ye''s first glance, I was sinking!"


    "How can there be such a charming boy in the world?"


    A group of celebrities are almost crazy!


    If it weren''t for the copy of Ye Meng who looked a little cold and arrogant, I''m afraid this group of celebrities would have already occupied the copy of Ye Meng!


    But that''s the case, there are still some celebrities who claim to be outstanding, intentionally or unintentionally posted to the copy of Ye Meng!


    Upon seeing the copy, Yemeng frowned slightly!


    He is the incarnation of Ye Meng''s evil thoughts, and the Ye Family''s characteristic of ignoring women makes him extremely disgusted!


    However, the copy of Ye Meng is not as unscrupulous as Ye Meng!


    Today, he still needs to use the power of the ¦Ð galaxy to contain Ye Xuan and Ye Meng brothers!


    Therefore, it is naturally impossible for him to show these ladies on the spot!


    Although, with his detached position in the ¦Ð galaxy, no one would say anything even if he did this!


    However, the dungeon Ye Meng didn''t want any accidents in his plan!


    He endured it for life!


    Seeing handsome Mr. Ye, it seems that he doesn''t mind being taken advantage of!


    Those celebrities are beginning to be more and more unscrupulous!


    Some of them even started to tease the dungeon Ye Meng in person!


    at this time!


    Boom! Boom!


    The huge sound, like a bolt from the blue, reached the banquet hall!


    Then, the ground began to tremble violently!

 Chapter 3361： Handsome Mr. Ye

    The exclamation sounded in the banquet hall, one after another!


    All kinds of exquisite snacks on the table, all kinds of luxurious tableware, ping pong pong to pieces!


    Groups of celebrities and nobles, shaken, fell into a group!


    A few celebrities, daring and daring, even in this sudden change, they still don''t forget to eat Dungeon Yemeng''s tofu!


    "Damn!"


    The screaming sound rang!


    Several well-behaved ladies took the opportunity to fall into the arms of the copy of Ye Meng!


    As usual, the dungeon Ye Meng can avoid them easily and calmly!


    But at this moment, the mind of the copy of Ye Meng is no longer here at all!


    "Ye Meng is here!"


    The copy of Ye Meng''s heart was slightly surprised!


    He didn''t expect Ye Meng to come so quickly!


    According to his and Xiongzi''s systematic analysis, Ye Meng will have at least three days to arrive here!


    But now, the situation has exceeded his expectations!


    The few celebrities who took advantage of Ye Meng didn''t care about the dungeon, and suddenly became bolder!


    Click!


    A bright red lip print suddenly appeared on the handsome face of duplicate Ye Meng!


    But he still didn''t realize it!


    "Damn, he came too fast, the ¦Ð galaxy hasn''t developed those black technologies yet!"


    "No, I have to find a way to delay him!"


    Upon seeing this, the celebrities all around became bolder, and posted them one by one without any scruples!


    The ground is still trembling, but compared to just now, it is obviously much milder!


    Therefore, the nobles in the banquet hall gradually calmed down!


    In the next moment, the nobles who were still in shock, their faces all showed a look of astonishment!


    They looked at the dungeon Ye Meng dumbfounded, each one seemed to be petrified!


    "Well, it''s so decided, I will drag Ye Meng later, so that the ¦Ð galaxy can get a chance to breathe!"


    After hesitating, the dungeon Ye Meng has made up his mind!


    After making up his mind, the copy of Ye Meng gradually recovered!


    Then, he saw everyone''s stunned eyes!


    "what happened?"


    Upon seeing the copy, Ye Meng was taken aback!


    What happened to this group of nobles?


    Looking at him with this weird look?


    Isn''t his face spent?


    The dungeon Ye Meng hadn''t reacted yet, Favali quickly stepped forward and walked to him!


    "Mr. Ye, your face..."


    Favali''s voice was extremely soft, only enough to be heard by the copy Ye Meng alone!


    The copy Ye Meng was taken aback after hearing the words!


    Immediately swept away!


    The next moment, he suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry!


    His face is actually full of red lips!


    However, the copy of Ye Meng didn''t get angry either!


    Although he is the incarnation of evil thoughts, he doesn''t have any idea of ??doing anything about the ant-like ladies in front of him!


    After shaking his head, with a wave of his wrist, the red lips on his face disappeared instantly!


    The celebrities who were in a nervous mood all around suddenly breathed a sigh of relief!


    It seems that Mr. Ye doesn''t seem to hate them!


    Immediately, many celebrities were moved with crooked thoughts!


    Should we knock on Mr. Ye''s door at night?


    Well, this is a good idea!


    In case something happened to them and Mr. Ye, it would be a blast!


    Now, who doesn''t know that Mr. Ye has brought earth-shaking changes in technology to the ¦Ð galaxy?


    The previous ¦Ð galaxy, although it was also a technological civilization!


    However, their technology is not outstanding!


    To describe it with a metaphor, it is only a hundred years ahead of the earth!


    But now!


    At least three hundred years ahead of the earth!


    This is a qualitative leap!

 Chapter 3362： Last hole card

    The banquet is not over yet, Favali, the host, and Mr. Ye, the most eye-catching guest, have already left!


    At this time, Favali and the copy of Ye Meng appeared in the study room of the Governor''s Mansion!


    "Mr. Ye, you mean, that Yepi is here?"


    "Today''s earthquake was caused by him?"


    Favalli asked nervously!


    He can''t help but be nervous!


    The mecha forces of the ¦Ð galaxy have not yet formed!


    That old monster Yepi has already appeared!


    This makes Favali, how can he just take it lightly?


    "Don''t be too nervous, Yepi, I will help you contain him!"


    "However, your ¦Ð galaxy will speed up the production of mecha warriors!"


    "At least three days later, hundreds of billions of mecha fighters must be created, otherwise the hope of victory in this battle will become extremely slim!"


    The dungeon Ye Meng first comforted Favali, and then his expression became serious!


    He made the ¦Ð galaxy desperately to make mecha fighters, of course for a reason!


    This was a crucial step he used to deal with Ye Xuan and Ye Meng!


    Of course, I want to rely on hundreds of billions of mecha fighters to kill Ye Xuan and Ye Meng!


    A copy of Ye Meng never counted on it!


    Mecha warriors can kill Ye Xuan and Ye Meng, so they are not Ye family brothers!


    From the beginning, this was a shocking scam!


    The ridiculous ¦Ð galaxy people are still in the dark!


    Will Ye Meng, a copy of the incarnation of evil thoughts, really help the ¦Ð galaxy?


    What a joke!


    It''s impossible to think about it!


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, I will urge the General Affairs Department and His Majesty Trump!"


    Favali didn''t have any doubts, he replied with a little joy!


    Favali at this moment has long believed in the copy of Ye Meng!


    "In addition, with the exception of the Mecha fighters, the progress of the Star Battleship cannot be dropped!"


    The dungeon Ye Meng nodded, and exhorted Favali!


    Hearing this, Favali naturally responded!


    However, immediately afterwards, he seemed to look a little strange, raised his head and glanced at the copy of Ye Meng, before he stopped talking!


    "If you have any questions, just ask, don''t hesitate!"


    Upon seeing the copy, Ye Meng waved his hand!


    "Mr. Ye, the starry sky battleship consumes too many resources, I am afraid it will be too late to produce it in the time you requested!"


    Favali wiped a look of embarrassment on his face!


    Hearing this, Dungeon Ye Meng frowned!


    "Well, if necessary, you can tell Trump in exchange for his support!"


    "After all, the Star Battleship is your chance to save your life in the ¦Ð galaxy!"


    Favali had been nodding his head repeatedly, but when he got to the back, he exclaimed in shock!


    "Save your life? Mr. Ye, isn''t the Star Battleship used to enter the battlefield?"


    Favali has always felt that the dungeon Ye Meng asked them to build a starry sky battleship to fight against Ye Xuan and Ye Pi brothers!


    But who thought, it was used to save lives!


    "Favali, you have to know that Ye Xuan and Ye Pi brothers are not ordinary powerhouses. It is undoubtedly a foolish dream to rely on the army of mechs to destroy them!"


    "An army of 100 billion mechas, even if you add the Starry Sky Battleship, you can only say that it will be equal to the Ye Xuan and Ye Pi brothers!"


    "Just in case, this starry sky battleship is your last hole card!"


    "Once the situation is not good, you immediately flee from the ¦Ð galaxy on a starry sky battleship, do you understand?"


    Duplicate Ye Meng''s voice is extremely serious!


    Hearing this, Favali nodded in a daze!


    "Of course, even at this point, it is not the end of the world!"


    "With the starry sky battleship, you can easily conquer other galaxies, such as...¦² galaxy!"


    The voice of duplicate Ye Meng sounded like a demon!

 Chapter 3363： When can i grow up

    Hearing what the dungeon Ye Meng said, Favali was stunned for nearly half a minute!


    Soon, there was an expression of ecstasy on his face!


    "Mr. Ye, I understand!"


    To conquer the ¦² galaxy, that is the dream of many generations of ¦Ð galaxies!


    It is a pity that the ¦² galaxy is N times stronger than the ¦Ð galaxy no matter where it is viewed from!


    The desire of the ¦Ð galaxy people is nothing but a spectacle after all!


    But now, if they ¦Ð galaxy people can create a starry sky battleship!


    Then, in front of the tyrannical starry sky battleship, the so-called high technology of the ¦² galaxy will all turn into scum!


    At that time, ¦Ð galaxy people can easily conquer the ¦² galaxy!


    As an elite graduated from Royal Jerez College, Favali can naturally see this!


    At the same time, Favali knew thoroughly that Mr. Ye hadn''t actually pressed Bao on the ¦Ð galaxy from the beginning!


    His purpose is only one!


    That is to use the ¦Ð galaxy person, but invade the ¦² galaxy, so as to achieve his goal!


    Although Favali already knew that he was a **** in Mr. Ye''s hands!


    But he did not have any resistance!


    What happened to the chess pieces?


    As long as they can conquer the ¦² galaxy, they are willing to be Mr. Ye''s pawn!


    "You are a wise man, so I won''t say more about it!"


    "Anyway, if you obediently do what I say, your benefits are indispensable in the end!"


    Dungeon Ye Meng glanced at Favali, and said meaningfully!


    Favali was ecstatic after hearing this!


    "Yes, Mr. Ye!"


    "Moe Bao!"


    "Harbo?"


    When Ye Meng rode a super rabbit into the barracks, Ye Ha''s figure appeared in front of him!


    Ye Ha''s face was filled with excitement!


    This time, the Mengbao in front of you is absolutely real!


    Can it be true?


    At this time, Ye Meng was almost the same as the earth time!


    That is the height, a little bit longer so lost!


    boom!


    Ye Meng suddenly jumped off the super rabbit!


    "Yeah, Habao, you are here too!"


    Ye Meng''s little face was full of joy!


    His relationship with Habao is the closest!


    This stupid and cute Husky found them. Why didn''t Ye Meng feel happy?


    "Moebao, what the **** are you doing?"


    Ye Xuan''s voice also came out!


    He pointed to the huge super rabbit behind Ye Meng, and a trace of helplessness was wiped in his eyes!


    When will this baby brother grow up?


    "Oh, this is this baby''s super invincible bully rabbit!"


    "Brother, don''t underestimate it, it''s amazing!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words, and the milk echoed!


    Ye Xuan shook his head.


    He naturally knows that this rabbit is extraordinary!


    After all, can Ye Meng''s work be general?


    But what made him a headache was that Ye Meng brought this rabbit to the barracks!


    After entering the barracks, such a big rabbit directly occupied almost one-tenth of the barracks!


    It''s really dumbfounding!


    "When are you going to do it?"


    The rabbit matter was just a trivial matter, and Ye Xuan quickly threw it aside.


    "Has his magic rank systemized?"


    Ye Meng heard this, thought about it, and asked!


    "It''s almost a bit, no accident, it should be transformed tomorrow!"


    Ye Xuan replied without even thinking about it!


    As the master of the system, although the magic level system was created by the Central Plains Five Blacks!


    But as long as the Demon Level System enters the billions of universes, their every move is actually under Ye Xuan''s monitoring!


    Therefore, Ye Xuan knew exactly when the magic-level system could be transformed!

 Chapter 3364： Systematization

    "When the magic level system is transformed, this baby will do it!"


    Ye Meng heard this, thought about it, and replied!


    After Ye Xuan heard it, he nodded and said no more!


    Demon-level systematic form is very important in Ye Xuan''s layout!


    This is directly related to whether the foundation of Ye Meng''s proof of Tao is stable!


    Of course, even if Ye Xuan didn''t say anything, Ye Meng knew very well!


    This is the reason why Ye Meng hasn''t worked on the copy of Ye Meng!


    In fact, although Ye Meng is a powerful copy!


    But if Ye Meng really wanted to destroy it, he would have done it long ago!


    It''s nothing more than because of the opponent''s magic level system that kept him until now!


    Now that the demon-level system is about to be transformed, Ye Meng will naturally close the net!


    That night, the night was quiet, the moon was bright and the stars were scarce!


    A majestic and evil aura suddenly rose from the mansion of the Governor of Southern Territory!


    "coming!"


    Ye Xuan closed his eyes and opened his eyes, with a playful smile on his lips!


    Ye Meng, who was asleep, quietly opened his big eyes!


    He grinned his teeth and nodded in satisfaction!


    "coming!"


    Inside the Governor''s Mansion, the dungeon Ye Meng, who was sitting cross-legged, showed a look of ecstasy on his face!


    "coming!"


    "Host, don''t worry, systemicization is not that simple. If you are not careful, even the host will be forever!"


    Just when the copy of Ye Meng was ecstatic, the electronic sound of the bear child system rang!


    After hearing the words, the copy Ye Meng nodded, the expression on his face became serious!


    The majestic evil aura just now is naturally a magic-level elementary school student system!


    The magic-level system that has been sleeping for many days has woken up tonight, trying to start the road to transforming!


    Systematization is equivalent to the catastrophe of mankind!


    Cheng Zehua became a human being, and from then on, he surpassed the control of the rule-writer, and was at ease in the world!


    On the contrary, it will be completely destroyed, and even the host will be implicated and plunged into an impossible situation!


    Of course, another form of transformation after counterattack the host is not in this list!


    That kind of transformation, there is almost no risk!


    It''s just that the magic elementary school system, although it contains evil intentions, but the copy of Ye Meng is carrying the incomplete version of the bear child system, it naturally dare not make such a choice!


    After all, the bear child system is incomplete!


    But this is the No. 1 BUG-level system in the universe!


    Even if it is incomplete, it is enough to make the magic grade elementary school system not dare to act rashly!


    The magic-level elementary school students chose this kind of adventurous transformation method after weighing the system for a long time!


    Of course, this is what it can''t do!


    Its owner, Zhongyuan Wuhei, the rule-writer, has issued an ultimatum to it!


    Let it destroy Ye Xuan and Ye Meng brothers within a few months!


    The magic-level elementary school system, knows himself, of course knows that he can''t help Xuanmeng brothers!


    In desperation, it chose to cooperate with dungeon Ye Meng!


    However, due to the existence of the crippled bear child system, it is ready to counteract the copy of Ye Meng and transform into a human, so as to get rid of the Central Plains Five Blacks'' attempt to be completely shattered!


    So in the end, it made a direct decision on the advice of the bear child system!


    If this time, the magic-level elementary school student system can be transformed successfully!


    So, from now on, the terrible rule writer Zhongyuan Wuhei will no longer be able to control it!


    Of course, with the magic-level elementary school system alone, there is no way to complete the transformation!


    It needs the power of the dungeon Ye Meng and the Xiongzi system!

 Chapter 3365： Natural disaster

    In return, after the magic rank system is transformed, it must help the instance Ye Meng to solve the real Ye Meng!


    This is a condition negotiated by both parties from the beginning!


    Even after the magic level system is transformed, there is no way to fail!


    "Host, help me!"


    In the void, the electronic sound of the magic grade elementary school student system came!


    After hearing this, the dungeon Ye Meng took a deep breath!


    He moved and appeared outside the room!


    "System, come out!"


    Dungeon Ye Meng gave a soft drink!


    Immediately, a group of white light jumped out of his body!


    The white light group is not big, about the size of a watermelon!


    This is the energy light ball of the bear child system!


    Contains part of the god-level power of the bear child system!


    In the void, a group of black light exuding a faint glow slowly drifted down!


    This is the magic elementary school system!


    The black light group is obviously much larger than the white light group!


    At least five times as much!


    "Swallow it!"


    Dungeon Ye Meng looked at the black light group and said a little!


    The black light group seemed to hear the words of the copy of Ye Meng, and the dark light suddenly bloomed!


    Even if it is late at night, it''s dark all around!


    These dark rays of light still looked extremely dazzling!


    In the blink of an eye, the entire night sky was shrouded by this faint light!


    The high-hanging moon is shaky at this moment!


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, which exploded like thunder!


    The next moment, a terrifying suction force surged out of the black light group!


    The terrible suction force swallowed the white light ball into the body just in the blink of an eye!


    Upon seeing this, the dungeon Ye Meng became a little nervous!


    Relying on the magic level system alone, there is no way to complete the transformation!


    However, with the help of some of the god-level energy of the bear child system, the success rate of transformation will be infinitely magnified!


    Boom boom boom!


    After the white light ball was swallowed, the black light ball suddenly became like a blow-off!


    Endless violent power, like a flash flood, surging out!


    The bright moon in the night sky trembled violently for a few times, and fell rapidly at lightning speed!


    Seeing this scene, Dungeon Ye Meng took a deep breath!


    His body quickly swept back!


    At the same time, with a wave of his wrist, a majestic force enveloped the Southern Territory Governor''s Mansion!


    No way, the Southern Territory Governor''s Mansion is still useful to him!


    He couldn''t just watch, because the systemization, let Favali and others die in the hands of the violent demon-level system, right?


    In fact, after the appearance of the magic level system, the copy of Ye Meng has already blocked the five senses of Favali and others!


    Otherwise, Favali and others would have been alarmed by such a big movement!


    Coincidentally, when the moon falls!


    In the original barracks, a majestic force also poured out, covering the entire barracks!


    Boom boom boom!


    The earth began to shake rapidly!


    Stan Star, where the entire Southern Territory is located, was suddenly caught in an endless disaster!


    Earthquakes, tsunamis, flash floods, volcanic eruptions...


    Countless people of Stan were completely swallowed up by terrifying mountain torrents and terrifying volcanic lava before they even had time to react!


    In just a few dozen breaths of time, the entire Stan star was almost in ruins!


    If at this moment, if there is a super strong person present, you can clearly see that dense black air is floating on Stan!


    These black qi are the soul mind bodies left by the Stan star people after their death!


    It''s just that, at this time, these soul mind bodies are floating towards the Southern Territory Governor''s Mansion at the same speed as light!

 Chapter 3366： Youre still a kid

    That''s right!


    Demon-level systemic transformation requires a lot of soul mind bodies!


    The entire Stan Star has tens of billions of creatures!


    It is enough to transform the magic level into a system!


    Therefore, the first step that Ye Meng and others discussed was to slaughter the entire Stan Star!


    The natural disaster just now was naturally created by the magic system!


    The purpose is to devour the soul and mind bodies of those creatures!


    The dungeon Ye Meng is the incarnation of Ye Meng''s evil thoughts, and has never been a Virgin!


    He naturally doesn''t care about the creatures on Stan!


    To put it bluntly, even if the entire ¦Ð galaxy is dead, he won''t have a slight pain!


    Therefore, killing a Stan star is nothing to him!


    Of course, he didn''t talk to Favali about this!


    Although Favali is a politician, he is ambitious and greedy!


    However, let him agree to slaughter his people, he would never want to!


    After all, these people are his wealth!


    "This is the host in my mind, Ye Meng is far behind you!"


    The voice of the bear child''s system sounded in the mind of Dungeon Ye Meng!


    Although Ye Meng acted unscrupulously, but at any rate there are good and evil points!


    He has never been a massacre!


    And still this, ignoring the massacre of life!


    The copy Ye Meng smiled slightly when he heard the words, with a proud look on his face!


    After tonight, he will let Ye Meng know what the real tyrant is!


    People like Ye Meng simply don''t deserve to be the supreme master!


    The transformation of the magic level system is still in progress!


    Inside the Origin Barracks, Ye Meng sighed softly!


    "Are you sympathizing with them?"


    Suddenly, Ye Xuan''s indifferent voice came in!


    Immediately, the door was pushed open, and Ye Xuan walked in slowly!


    Seeing Ye Xuan coming, Ye Meng grumbled and sat up from the bed!


    "No, this baby won''t be so boring!"


    "It''s best if you don''t have it. If you don''t belong to my race, your heart will be different. If you die, you will die!"


    Ye Xuan nodded in satisfaction after hearing this!


    He doesn''t want his younger brother to become a Virgin!


    "By the way, brother, looking at the current situation, the magic level system may still be in danger!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said milky voice!


    Other people may not be able to sense the transformation of the magic level system, but Brother Xuanmeng can sense it clearly!


    "Risk? There is no risk!"


    Ye Xuan heard this, and the corners of his mouth slowly aroused!


    The next moment, he waved his sleeve!


    A terrifying force that seemed to come from the period of ignorance swept out!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng raised his head and glanced at Ye Xuan before opening his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say anything!


    "There is a creature of Cyberstar, enough to reduce its risk to a minimum!"


    Ye Xuan''s expression remained unchanged, and said lightly!


    Ye Meng said nothing!


    "Mengbao, no need to think about it!"


    Ye Xuan smiled when he saw this!


    Of course he knew what Ye Meng was thinking!


    "Brother, actually you don''t need to do this, just let this baby come by himself!"


    Ye Meng raised his head, glanced at Ye Xuan, and said milky voice!


    Ye Xuan shook his head when he heard this!


    "No, it''s not the same, my hands are already stained with blood, even if I kill tens of billions of creatures, what''s the problem!"


    "But you are different. You don''t need to be bloody, you just need to be carefree and do your own thing happily!"


    Hearing what Ye Xuan said, Ye Meng fell silent again!


    "Why?"


    "Because you are my brother, you are still a child!"

 Chapter 3367： Copy Ye Meng was stunned

    Stan''s tens of billions of creatures are obviously not enough to completely transform the demon-level system!


    But, plus the tens of billions of Cyberstar creatures that Ye Xuan just slaughtered, there was more than enough!


    It can even be said that at this time the magic level system, the slightest risk of transformation, does not exist!


    Without him, the soul and mind body of 20 billion creatures is not just for fun!


    In fact, whether it was Ye Meng who slaughtered Stanstar''s copy, or Ye Xuan who slaughtered Cyberstar!


    All must carry the terrible killing!


    Such killings can arouse the outrage of Heaven!


    It can''t be resolved at will!


    The dungeon Ye Meng dared to do this, because he badly needs the help of the magic level system!


    The second reason is that after the demon-level system is transformed, it can share most of the killing for him!


    Therefore, he can use the power of the system to give the magic level system without hesitation!


    But Ye Xuan is different!


    He is the only one to bear his murder!


    Even Ye Xuan today can be called the existence of the Supreme Lord!


    However, there are still some gods who can check and balance him!


    This is not because Ye Xuan is not strong, but the rule of the universe!


    Otherwise, if everyone slaughtered creatures like Ye Xuan and dungeon Ye Meng, then even the trillions of universes would not be able to withstand such slaughter!


    Therefore, at this moment, Ye Xuan is carrying infinite killing!


    In the near future, the universe and heaven will definitely come to sanction him!


    But he still got the killer without hesitation!


    The reason is that he didn''t want Ye Meng to be infected with such a murder!


    Ye Meng is his younger brother, he will never allow anyone to move Ye Meng!


    Not even the supreme cosmic heavenly path!


    Ye Xuan was never a good person!


    He is indifferent and ruthless, he is murderous, he is sinister and cunning...


    But the only thing is that he takes Ye Meng more seriously than anything!


    Even Ye Father and Ye Mother are not as important as Ye Meng in Ye Xuan''s mind!


    boom! boom! boom!


    The thunderous explosion still hasn''t stopped!


    The black light cluster in the void, at this moment, is constantly expanding like a balloon!


    The dungeon Ye Meng, who had always looked calm, also showed a nervous look on his face!


    "System, is this to be transformed successfully?"


    "No, host, relax, don''t mess around!"


    Upon hearing the words, the bear child system reminded the copy of Ye Meng!


    "This is why, the soul and mind bodies of tens of billions of creatures are almost exhausted, why haven''t they transformed themselves!"


    After hearing this, the dungeon Ye Meng suddenly felt a bit of a bad feeling in his heart!


    "I''m afraid... I''m afraid the mentality is not enough!"


    The bear child system hesitated.


    "Ten billion beings are not enough? My God, how much energy does this transformation need?"


    Copy Ye Meng was stunned!


    He originally thought that the tens of billions of creatures who had slaughtered Stan Star were enough for the demon-level system to be transformed!


    But who wants...


    "I just simulated it again and found that we had missed the most critical link!"


    "what?"


    "Yes, I missed the most critical link!"


    "What is it, system, say it!"


    "The magic elementary school system is not a mature body. We are forcibly transforming it. The energy required must at least double!"


    When the dungeon Ye Meng heard the Xiongzi''s systemic explanation, she was completely stunned!


    What does the current situation mean?


    It means that he still needs to slaughter tens of billions of creatures at least to make the demon-level system truly transformed!


    But is it really easy to slaughter tens of billions of living things?


    It''s impossible to think about it!

 Chapter 3368： Its him, Ye Xuan

    Let alone slaughter tens of billions of living beings, how much evil it will be!


    With the strength of the dungeon Ye Meng alone, there is no way to slaughter the creatures of the entire planet at once!


    Earlier, the creatures of Stan Star could only be solved by him and the Demon Level System together!


    Right now, the magic level system is at the most critical moment of transformation, and there is no way to make a move!


    Can he alone kill tens of billions of creatures in a short period of time and provide a large number of soul mind bodies to the demon-level system?


    the answer is negative!


    Copy Ye Meng can''t do it!


    Even if there is a bear child system, he can''t do it!


    Because after the bear child system has separated some of its power, its energy has dropped to its lowest point!


    "System, what should I do?"


    Copy Ye Meng is in a hurry!


    If the demon-level systematic transformation fails, it means that he will never be able to escape from Ye Meng''s shadow!


    The bear child system is silent!


    For a time, it has no good way!


    If it is at its peak, no, even if it has only one percent of its energy, it can destroy a planet at will!


    But now, it dared not make any more moves!


    No matter what it takes, it might fall into a crisis of destruction. How can it dare to use its power at will?


    "Are you at a loss?"


    Seeing the bear child system silently, the face of dungeon Ye Meng was suddenly full of despair!


    He never thought that the demon-level system transformation would fall short!


    At this moment, a terrifying force, with an unparalleled aura, broke through the atmosphere, and fell straight toward the Stan star!


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Dungeon Ye Meng felt this power and suddenly raised his head!


    "Host, it''s a mind body, my god, many mind bodies..."


    The bear child system is also excited!


    In times of despair, the mind will fall from the sky?


    What exactly is going on?


    Excited, the dungeon Ye Meng and Xiongzi''s system were all startled in surprise!


    "Could it be..."


    "It must be him, Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan did it. No wonder I just sensed the villain''s aura!"


    The villain aura in Xiong''s mouth refers to the aura remaining on Ye Xuan after the villain system was swallowed by Ye Xuan!


    "Why does Ye Xuan help me?"


    After hearing this, the dungeon Ye Meng fell into petrification!


    He couldn''t figure out why Ye Xuan wanted to help him!


    "He wants to make the magic level system successful!"


    The bear child system sneered!


    "Why? Why did he do this? Doesn''t he know that demon-level system transformation will bring a fatal crisis to Ye Meng?"


    The copy of Ye Meng still can''t figure it out!


    "I''m afraid Ye Xuan had hoped that someone would come out to check and balance Ye Meng!"


    "No, Ye Xuan wouldn''t do this. He values ??Ye Meng very seriously. He won''t harm his brother!"


    "Host, you are too naive. Who is Ye Xuan? He is the most indifferent and ruthless person in the world. What is family affection to him?"


    The bear child system sneered again and again, a tone that I had already seen through!


    After hearing this, the dungeon Ye Meng fell into a sluggish state, and his heart became a mess!


    He didn''t believe Ye Xuan would do this, but he felt that Xiong''s child system seemed to make some sense!


    "Host, you have to keep in mind that the most unreliable thing in humans is the so-called feelings!"


    "Ye Xuan is the superior, the overlord of the universe. He doesn''t need any emotions. He will solve whoever can threaten him, even if this person is Ye Meng!"


    "And now, Ye Meng has undoubtedly threatened his dominance. After all, there is no two days, no two tigers in one mountain!"


    The words of the bear child system, like thunder, stunned the copy of Ye Mengzhen!

 Chapter 3369： Thats they stupid

    "No, it''s impossible..."


    The dungeon Ye Meng has a shocked expression!


    He can''t believe the words of the system at all!


    Although he is the incarnation of evil thoughts, he also comes from a part of Ye Meng!


    Naturally, they will also be affected by the brotherly feelings between Ye Meng and Ye Xuan!


    Therefore, in his eyes, although Ye Xuan is an enemy, he is also a good brother!


    If it were not for Ye Xuan''s existence, it would threaten him, and he would not even be willing to deal with Ye Xuan!


    But now, the system told him that Ye Xuan had the thought of getting rid of Ye Meng!


    How could this make Ye Meng a copy?


    "Host, calm down!"


    "Human feelings can''t stand the test at all. In the face of huge interests, the so-called family, the so-called love, the so-called friendship are all shit!"


    "Who is Ye Xuan? Can he tolerate someone who can threaten his dominance?"


    "So, according to my analysis, Ye Xuan and Ye Meng will inevitably turn against each other!"


    "And right now, it is the perfect time for Ye Xuan to attack Ye Meng!"


    The dungeon Ye Meng is not an idiot. After experiencing the initial shock, he gradually calmed down!


    He took a deep breath.


    "You mean, Ye Xuan was deliberately borrowing a knife to kill someone?"


    "Let us use this knife to remove Ye Meng''s potential threat?"


    When the voice fell, the copy of Ye Meng''s heart was cold!


    With Ye Xuan as a person, this possibility is not without it!


    "Host wise, I guess, Ye Xuan is killing someone with a knife!"


    "The situation at the moment is already obvious, the demon class has a systemic form, and the mind is insufficient!"


    "Ye Xuan, however, slaughtered the tens of billions of creatures of Cyberstar in a calm expression. By doing this, he obviously wanted the systemization to succeed!"


    "Once the systemization is successful, you can threaten Ye Meng. Then he will sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, and watch you lose both..."


    The bear child system is full of confidence!


    After hearing this, the copy Ye Meng fell silent!


    That''s right, this situation is indeed the most beneficial to Ye Xuan!


    As the saying goes, there is no second day!


    The Ye Family only needs a helm!


    An extra Ye Meng would affect Ye Xuan''s status!


    With Ye Xuan''s ruthlessness, sacrificing his younger brother to consolidate his position, it seems completely reasonable!


    For a moment, the copy of Ye Meng fell into deep thought!


    "Brother, it won''t be long before the magic level system will be transformed!"


    Ye Meng turned her head and glanced at Ye Xuan!


    Ye Xuan sighed softly after hearing the words.


    "Yes, the system will be transformed right away!"


    As soon as these words came out, both of them fell silent!


    The success of the transformation of the magic level system means that the net will be closed soon!


    The key to all this lies in the copy of Ye Meng!


    What is Yemeng?


    That is Ye Meng''s evil thought clone!


    Eliminating the evil thought clone means that Ye Meng will be free from greed, ambition and other negative emotions!


    This is actually abnormal for ordinary people!


    But Ye Meng is no ordinary person!


    "Do you blame me? Mengbao?"


    After a moment of silence, Ye Xuan glanced at Ye Meng and asked!


    Ye Meng raised his head when he heard the words, grinding his teeth!


    "Why do you blame you?"


    "The loss of the Evil Thought clone means that you have no ambitions from now on. It is not surprising that you can divide the world equally with me according to your strength!"


    "The world? Hundreds of millions of universes? If you have you, this baby is not interested. Isn''t it good to eat and drink?"


    "Yes, but some people might not think so!"


    "They are stupid!"


    "Hahaha, what I said!"

 Chapter 3370： Invincible

    The dungeon Ye Meng and the bear child system are still speculating about Ye Xuan''s intentions!


    But Ye Meng and Ye Xuan didn''t care about it!


    Just like Ye Meng said, compared to the so-called world, isn''t it good to eat and drink?


    However, one thing is certain!


    Brother Xuanmeng maintained an amazing tacit understanding of removing evil thought clones!


    The sky of the Ye family does not need two suns!


    Therefore, Ye Meng chose to give up!


    And Ye Xuan chose to bear it!


    From then on, Ye Meng is still Ye Meng, he only needs to be responsible for eating, drinking and having fun, selling cute and acting like a baby, and do whatever he wants!


    But it will never happen, the situation of brothers escaping the wall!


    This is the blessing of the Ye family and the Xuanmeng brothers!


    After all, even Ye Meng couldn''t guarantee whether he would have ambitions to seize power in the future!


    So, simply cut off the ambition and evil thoughts, it''s a hundred!


    Boom boom boom!


    When Cyberstar¡¯s tens of billions of soul mind bodies were swallowed by the magic system!


    The magic-level system that was originally like an inflated balloon suddenly burst as if it had reached its limit!


    The next moment, violent power swept out!


    Except for the Governor''s Mansion and the Origin Barracks, which were enveloped by the power of the dungeon Ye Meng and Ye Xuan, they were spared!


    The entire Stan star, instantly turned into ruins!


    Stein, which is twice the size of the earth, turned from the prosperous world of science and technology into **** in almost a second!


    However, this violent force is still spreading!


    boom!


    The Cyberstar, which is about a dozen light-years away from Stan Star, suffered the same disaster!


    The amount of violent violence swept through it all the way, and the cyberstar was like the end of the day, and all the buildings, mountains and rivers were vanished!


    Immediately afterwards, Ramos, Ward, Carlua... all were not spared!


    The entire small Sisaila galaxy has fallen!


    "Hahaha..."


    There was a frantic laughter on the star of Stan, like a ruin!


    Inside the Governor''s Mansion, the face of the duplicate Ye Meng showed a look of joy!


    "It''s done, the transformation is successful!"


    This laughter is naturally made by the magic level system!


    Of course, now the magic elementary school system, it has become a human!


    Although it still retains the arbitrary functions of the system, no matter from which aspect, the current system is a person, a living person!


    "Congratulations!"


    The copy of Ye Meng''s figure moved and appeared outside the Governor''s Mansion!


    Surrounded by ruins, only the Governor''s Mansion stands proudly!


    "Brother Ye is polite, if you don''t help me, my transformation may not be successful!"


    Hearing the voice of the copy of Ye Meng, the magic level system converged its laughter and said slowly!


    At the next moment, a handsome young man about eight feet tall and wearing a black robe appeared in front of the dungeon Ye Meng!


    With a wicked smile on his face, he looks so charming!


    This is the magic level system, transformed into a human magic level system!


    "What a trivial matter!"


    Upon seeing this, the dungeon Ye Meng smiled!


    Hearing the words, the demon-level system nodded and didn''t say much!


    "Since I have transformed myself, I should take a personal name!"


    "Well, just take the devil as the last name and name... invincible!"


    Demon-level system, no, the voice of Demon Invincible fell, and the copy of Ye Meng laughed!


    "Devil is invincible, good name, with the help of demon brother, why can''t I destroy Ye Xuan and Ye Meng!"


    "Hahaha... Ye Xuan, Ye Meng, just jumping clowns, a certain demon can shoot them to death with the palm of his hand!"


    Mo Wudi heard the words and laughed up to the sky!

 Chapter 3371： Trump collapsed

    "Have you heard, our brother is a clown in front of him!"


    Ye Xuan stood with his hand in his hand, with a playful smile on his lips!


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words!


    "I don''t know where his courage comes from. Does he think he is really a primary school student?"


    Ye Meng''s tone was full of disdain!


    Elementary school students can be called the most terrifying group in the universe!


    Not inferior to Aunt China and Meituan Takeaway!


    As a member of a former elementary school student organization, Ye Meng knows the horror of elementary school students!


    Therefore, if Ye Meng were to face a primary school student who was bound to the system, he might still be afraid of three points!


    But, how old is the magic system?


    It''s just that the three characters for elementary school students are included in the name!


    Compared with a real elementary school student, it is nothing short of it!


    Ye Meng would be afraid of him!


    In other words, Ye Meng was also a leader in the elementary school organization!


    "Okay, stop complaining, when are you going to do it?"


    Ye Xuan smiled upon hearing this, and asked!


    "No hurry, they still have their hole cards to use. Let''s wait for them to move their hole cards before talking!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger teeth when she heard the words, pondered for a moment, and shook her head!


    Although the system was transformed, Ye Meng did not choose to do it directly!


    He wants to wait for the dungeons, Ye Meng and Mo Wudi, to use his hole cards!


    Otherwise, if it is rash!


    In case the opponent escaped with the hole cards!


    It is not easy to find them again!


    After all, the magic level system has been transformed, and Ye Xuan can no longer rely on the star map to monitor the opponent''s whereabouts!


    "You decide for yourself!"


    Ye Xuan did not object to Ye Meng''s ideas!


    In fact, Ye Meng did exactly what he wanted!


    He was really afraid that Ye Meng would make a haste!


    Ye Xuan and Ye Meng chose not to move!


    The dungeons, Ye Meng and Mo Wudi, don''t seem to have any idea of ??doing it!


    Both sides just endured it!


    However, the Gray House, tens of thousands of light-years away, can''t keep calm anymore!


    The Grey Palace at this moment is in a mess!


    "Your Majesty Trump, the small galaxy of Sisaila found an anomaly!"


    "Your Majesty, according to the signal from the satellite, there is unknown energy coming from the small Sisaila galaxy!"


    "Your... Your Majesty, it''s not good, natural disasters are coming to the small galaxy of Scyra!"


    "It''s over... it''s over, your majesty, the small galaxy of Sisaila is over!"


    Listening to the constantly coming information, the great His Majesty Trump is already like a wooden man, completely stunned!


    The small galaxy of Sisaila consists of twelve asteroids!


    Although, these twelve planets are not big planets!


    However, this is one of the three major economic centers of the ¦Ð galaxy!


    What accident happens to the small Ssayla galaxy is equivalent to the loss of one-third of its economic resources in the ¦Ð galaxy!


    This is undoubtedly a heavy blow to the ¦Ð galaxy!


    Not to mention, the current ¦Ð galaxy is frantically producing mecha troops, and the economic pressure is extremely heavy!


    After Chuan*** stayed for a long time, his face instantly became pale!


    He is like a horse monkey, jumping up and down and roaring!


    "Who can tell me what the **** is going on?"


    The answer to him was silence!


    No one can know what happened!


    In the picture from the satellite, there is only a magnificent scene of twelve planets turned into ruins within dozens of breaths!


    Seeing no one answered, Chuan*** became more angry!


    He roared and frothed, looking like a clown driven to a dead end!


    However, everything is useless, no one can answer him!

 Chapter 3372： Favali the Panic

    Inside the Governor''s Mansion.


    "Ye... Mr. Ye, you must save me!"


    Favali, who had already woken up and learned that the small Sissela galaxy had become ruins, was crying toward the instance Ye Meng like a bereaved dog!


    As the governor of the Southern Territories, his small Ssayla galaxy has undergone such a big change!


    He, the Governor of the Southern Region, absolutely bears an unshirkable responsibility!


    Even if this is a natural disaster, it is useless!


    Twelve planets, nearly trillions of creatures, trillions of resources, just like that!


    Even if he, the Governor of the Southern Region, was sentenced to 100 million deaths, he would not be enough to quell the anger!


    "Favali, don''t worry!"


    Copy Ye Meng glanced at Favali and helped him up!


    This Favali, he is still useful!


    "Come, let me introduce you to someone first!"


    "This is Mr. Mo Wudi Mo, his strength is stronger than mine, with his help, Ye Xuan and Ye Pi brothers, they won''t be jumping for a few days!"


    As usual, if Favali heard this, he would naturally be overjoyed!


    But now, what Ye Xuan''s leaf skin is, he doesn''t care anymore!


    At the moment, it is a question of him whether he can even save his life. What does he care about the origin army, Ye Xuan Yepi?


    However, Favali still had to hug the thighs of Instance Ye Meng!


    Naturally, he didn''t dare not listen to what Ye Meng said.


    He barely squeezed an ugly smile on his face, and made a noble salute toward Mo Wudi!


    "Favali has seen Mr. Demon!"


    Demon invincible waved his hand!


    "Free gift!"


    Today''s Mo Wudi, although self-confidence has expanded to the extreme!


    But for the copy of Ye Meng, he still didn''t dare to underestimate it!


    After all, there is also a bear child system in the opponent that even he is extremely afraid of!


    Even today''s bear child system, the energy has fallen to the lowest point!


    "Mr. Ye, please help me..."


    Favali pleaded again at the copy of Ye Meng!


    Now he can only rely on the copy of Ye Meng!


    The small galaxy of Si Sela is completely destroyed, and all creatures are not spared!


    In addition to the hundreds of people remaining in the Governor''s Mansion, the entire Ssayla galaxy is almost a ghost star!


    Favali now has no soldiers, no money, no money!


    What did he use to calm the anger of the Gray House, the anger of the people of the Pi galaxy?


    If the dungeon Ye Meng is unwilling to help him, his fate is almost predictable!


    "Don''t worry, I will help you!"


    Seeing Favali''s panic, dungeon Ye Meng smiled and comforted!


    Hearing this, Favalillo breathed a sigh of relief!


    "Thank you Mr. Ye, thank you Mr. Ye!"


    "Well, don''t rush to thank you, listen to me!"


    After hearing this, the copy Ye Meng waved his hand!


    Immediately, Favali didn''t dare to say much, and listened quietly!


    Today, he is alive or dead, all in the dungeon Ye Meng''s thoughts, what else can he do?


    "The catastrophe of the small galaxy of Si Sela, no one can predict. In fact, if it hadn''t been for last night, I had protected the Governor''s Mansion, Favali, you might not have seen the sun today!"


    Hearing what the dungeon Ye Meng said, Favali opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say why you didn''t even save the little Star System together!


    But Favali immediately realized that Mr. Ye had no obligation to save the small galaxy of Si Sela!


    If he can save himself, he is already saving himself!


    "Favali, the destruction of the small Sira galaxy is a disaster for you, but it is also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!"


    The dungeon Ye Meng seemed to know Favali''s mind, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly!


    Favali was shocked when he heard the words!


    He didn''t understand what the copy of Ye Meng meant!

 Chapter 3373： Invasion of Valen

    Favali couldn''t understand, he fixedly looked at the copy of Ye Meng, waiting for the other party''s explanation!


    But the copy, Ye Meng, didn''t continue following the words just now, but changed the conversation!


    "Where is the mech fighter I asked you to prepare?"


    Hearing this, Favali couldn''t help being taken aback!


    Fortunately, he responded quickly and said quickly!


    "According to the agreement, I can reach Stan Star today!"


    Since the last time Favali went to the Grey Palace and took out those black technologies!


    The ¦Ð galaxy has madly created mecha warriors!


    According to the agreement after the game between the various forces, Favali''s Southern Governor''s Mansion will receive the first batch of 10 billion mecha fighters!


    It''s noon today!


    "Very good, then when the mech fighters arrive, you will immediately take them to invade Valen in the ¦² galaxy, understand?"


    Dungeon Ye Meng looked at Favali and said slowly.


    Favali nodded!


    The invasion of Valenus was planned by the copy Ye Meng from the beginning!


    It''s just that Favali never thought that the small galaxy of Ssayla would be destroyed!


    You know, Sisaila small galaxy is the core of the Southern Territory!


    Favali can sit firmly on the Governor of the Southern Territory, relying on the small galaxy of Sisaila, a steady stream of money, resources, etc. support!


    With the loss of the small Sisaila galaxy, relying on the few barren waste stars left in the Southern Territory, the Southern Territory Governor''s Mansion may not even be able to guarantee its operation, let alone other!


    "Then...Is the origin army left alone?"


    Favali hesitated, then raised his head and asked!


    "Don''t worry, you just need to win the Valen star before sunrise tomorrow, nothing else, I have my own arrangements!"


    After hearing this, the dungeon Ye Meng shook his head!


    "Yes, Mr. Ye!"


    At this moment, Favali finally calmed down!


    If you can occupy Valenus, it doesn''t matter even if you lose the small Ssayla galaxy!


    After all, Valenus is a huge planet!


    The resources, population, technology, etc. on Valen are almost capable of exploding the small Syrah galaxy!


    Although the other party is just a planet!


    "After taking the Valen star, follow this blueprint to build a starry sky platform. Remember, the sooner the better!"


    The dungeon Ye Meng said, with a flick of his finger, a ball of light shot towards Favali!


    Favali saw this and stared at the ball of light!


    A huge blueprint slowly unfolded before his eyes!


    The drawing is extremely complicated, and Favali can''t understand it!


    However, he naturally did not dare to neglect!


    "Understood, Mr. Ye, I will definitely finish it as soon as possible!"


    "Well, there is also the Grey Palace, I will solve it for you, you don''t have any worries!"


    Hearing this, Favali was overjoyed!


    If the pressure on the gray palace can be resolved, then he is not afraid of anything!


    After solving his worries, Favali was in a good mood!


    "By the way, Mr. Ye, what use is it for you to build this starry sky platform?"


    "Starry Sky Station, naturally it is used to deal with the Ye Family brothers!"


    After hearing this, the copy Ye Meng sneered!


    "To deal with the Ye family brothers?"


    Favali was taken aback!


    He did not expect that Mr. Ye would put the final battle with the Ye family brothers on Valen!


    This completely exceeded his expectations!


    "Okay, go ahead, remember, as soon as the mecha warriors arrive, they will invade Valen immediately!"


    Dungeon Ye Meng waved his hand!


    "Yes, Mr. Ye!"


    Favali replied when he saw this, and resigned wisely!


    After Favali left, Mo Wudi raised his head and glanced at the copy of Ye Meng!


    "Do you really want to build that thing? It''s not easy to control. For me, I can just solve the Ye family brothers directly. Why bother?"

 Chapter 3374： Kawaji Okami

    "Brother demon, be careful to sail the Wannian Ship, the Ye Family brothers have a lot of cards, there are things that can ensure everything!"


    Copy Ye Meng shook his head, and said with a serious expression!


    Mo Wudi felt a little unconvinced when he heard this!


    However, he also knew that in terms of familiarity with the Ye family brothers, no one could compare to the copy of Ye Meng in front of him!


    Therefore, he swallowed the retort!


    "Okay, then do as you say!"


    "Thank you demon brother for understanding, you have to know that now the Ye family brothers, there is another Ye Ha, this is also a big change, so I can''t be careless!"


    The dungeon Ye Meng looked at Mo Invincible, and said in a deep voice!


    Mo Wudi nodded, he had no objection to this point!


    "Yes, Ye Ha has at least 70% of the strength of Ye Xuan and Ye Meng, which is indeed a huge variable!"


    Although Mo Wudi is swelling, it is a systematic form in every word, and there is still some reason that should be there!


    The strength of Ye Xuan and Ye Mengming alone is no less inferior to him!


    Although, he is extremely confident that he can kill Brother Xuanmeng with one enemy and two!


    But if there is another Ye Ha who is only slightly inferior to the Xuanmeng brothers, then he has no confidence!


    Origin barracks.


    Wang account.


    "Brother, they are really ready to summon the Evil God God!"


    Ye Meng''s face tightened, and she seemed extremely serious!


    "Do not live by yourself!"


    Ye Xuan smiled slightly when he heard the words, not caring!


    "Hahaha, really two idiots, this baby is waiting for their trump card!"


    Ye Meng also laughed, her little face was overwhelmingly happy, there was no serious expression on her face!


    The river evil god, rumored to be able to restrict the existence of the rule writer, is terrifying!


    According to legend, when the River Evil God came out, the world was destroyed!


    In the original billions of universes, there was no such divine residence at all!


    But as the rule writers gradually emerged!


    The terrifying river evil **** also followed!


    And the evil river gods that Ye Meng and Mo Wudi were about to summon came from their hometown earth!


    This is a terrifying existence that even the Central Plains Five Blacks trembles!


    After the Central Plains Wuhei created the Demon-level elementary school system, they used the secret to steal a trace of the incomplete spirit of the river evil god!


    After that, he asked the demon-level elementary school student system to come to the Xuanyuan Universe with this incomplete spiritual thought!


    The purpose is, at a critical moment, for the demon-level elementary school system to summon a weakened version of the River Evil God to kill Brother Xuanmeng!


    Of course, since this is a weakened version of the River Evil God, it is still unknown whether it can really kill Brother Xuanmeng!


    However, Mo Wudi is convinced of this!


    After all, even he was made by Zhongyuan Wuhei, how could he not believe the words of Zhongyuan Wuhei!


    But unfortunately, Mo Wudi didn''t know that his every move was already being monitored by the star map in Ye Xuan''s body!


    Even if it is the great **** of river evil, there is no way to escape the monitoring of the star map!


    Therefore, this time, Ye Xuan and Ye Meng simply tried their best to make Mo Wudi and the dungeon Ye Meng summon the Hexie God!


    Lest Hexie Great God escapes after Mo Wudi and dungeon Ye Meng are killed!


    If this thing ravages hundreds of millions of universes, it''s a big hidden danger!


    Of course, Ye Xuan and Ye Meng had never really fought against the God of the River Evil, and they didn''t know how powerful this God of River Evil was!


    However, they are confident to solve this hidden danger!

 Chapter 3375： Terrifying

    Valen, the interstellar barrier!


    "Dididi...Alert, alert, a lot of UFOs found!"


    The central monitoring station of the command center of the Interstellar Barrier issued a stern alarm!


    In the sound of the alarm, the interstellar defense team in the command center has not had time to react!


    In the huge light curtain, the picture suddenly changed!


    The densely packed mecha warriors, like locusts, swarm!


    The interstellar defense team members present were stunned instantly!


    "My God, what is this?"


    "Oli here, am I dazzled, am I?"


    "Idiot, this is an intruder, hurry, go and inform the general!"


    "Yes, the notice will..."


    The exclamation sounded one after another, but their voices have not yet fallen!


    The mecha fighters in the light curtain have already opened fire instantly!


    Shoo!


    Countless light energy armor-piercing bullets, with the momentum of destroying the dryness and decay, whizzed out!


    boom!


    The Kaga Interstellar Barrier, which can be called the first line of defense of Valen, was instantly swallowed by the explosion wave!


    After a wave of attacks, the interstellar barrier of Kaga suddenly turned into ruins!


    The interstellar defense team stationed in the barrier was not spared, and all of them were killed in this wave of attacks!


    The most pitiful thing is that the general of the Defense Forces has turned into ashes before he even receives the news of the enemy attack!


    Behind the locust-like army of mechs is a starry sky battleship like a giant!


    At this moment, inside the Star Battleship, Favali witnessed the terrifying blow of the mecha army through the light curtain!


    He immediately took a breath, and his eyes showed a deep shock!


    "Hi! Horror!"


    Not only Favali!


    The staff and generals under his command all seemed to have been petrified at this moment, staring at the light curtain in front of them dumbfounded!


    Although, they had known for a long time that the mech fighters would definitely be very powerful!


    But no one expected that this mech fighter would be so terrifying!


    You know, this interstellar barrier in front of you is known as the existence of Valen''s first line of defense!


    Even if you look at the entire ¦² galaxy, you can rank in the top ten!


    Since the Kaga Interstellar Barrier was built, the invaders who have broken the halberd in front of this barrier are unknown!


    It can be said that the Kaga Interstellar Barrier is definitely a copper wall and an iron wall!


    But now, such a copper wall and iron wall, in front of the army of mechs, is vulnerable!


    This makes Favali and others, how can they not be shocked!


    "The Governor... Your Lord Governor, we... we posted!"


    After a long silence, a staff officer uttered a cry of ecstasy!


    Sent!


    Yes, it did!


    Even the Kaga Interstellar Wall cannot withstand the army of mecha!


    Wasn''t Valen star''s remaining defense line easily breakable?


    At that time, Valenus, this beautiful and rich planet, will become the fat on their lips!


    All the staff and generals present were Favali''s henchmen!


    Originally, they were willing to follow Favali to invade Valen, but they were just forced!


    After all, there must be someone behind the tragedy in the small galaxy of Si Sela!


    As the Governor of the Southern Territory, Favali is naturally the first responsible person!


    However, these staff officers and generals can''t escape joint responsibility!


    Therefore, Favali¡¯s invasion of Valen is nothing but a desperate move in the eyes of the staff and generals!


    They desperately had no choice but to bite the bullet and fight Favali to the end!


    But now it seems, is this special?


    But let them make a fortune one by one!

 Chapter 3376： interest

    "The Governor is wise!"


    "Long live, long live the governor, long live Oli to the great god!"


    "Rise from a dead end, this is a dead end, Lord Governor, you are a great step!"


    "Yes, only the governor can have such courage!"


    "I will swear my allegiance to the Governor-General!"


    After the staff members and generals responded, they all cheered!


    In the entire starry sky battleship, Favali''s henchmen, like a swarm of demons dancing.


    Favali was relieved when he saw this, and then the corners of his mouth slowly raised and laughed!


    His laughter went from silent, to chuckle, then to big laugh, and finally turned into a big laugh!


    Mr. Ye does not deceive me either!


    He let me invade Valen, it really works!


    "Congratulations, Lord Governor!"


    Charlie, the first confidant, looked at Favali and smiled!


    As Favali''s first confidant, Charlie certainly knows more than others!


    It can be said that Favali was almost in despair before the expedition!


    Even if a copy of Ye Meng, let him invade Valen!


    But in fact, Favali was still very worried!


    Ten billion mech fighters, although they seem to be many!


    But Favali has no confidence in the power of the mech fighters!


    And Valenus is not another planet!


    This is the ¦² Galaxy, the four major economic and military centers!


    It can be said that Valen''s military power can be ranked in the top three in the entire ¦² galaxy!


    Coupled with the technology of the ¦² galaxy, it is far more advanced than the ¦Ð galaxy!


    Therefore, even the mech fighters are the black technology from the copy of Ye Meng!


    But Favali still has no confidence!


    If he didn''t know that he could not escape the sanctions of the Grey House, he would not dare to make such a ruined decision!


    But it''s all right now!


    No need to think about it!


    As long as he can win Valen!


    At that time, even if the guilt of the small galaxy of Si Sela came down, he would not be afraid at all!


    After all, one Valenian star can be worthy of the entire Ssayla galaxy!


    Favali, who won the Star of Valen, had the most tragic end, and it was only a balance of merits and demerits!


    It has no influence on his political future!


    If you don''t get it right, you will do more work than you have done!


    After all, the group of people in the Gray House value profit!


    A Valenus brings benefits and influences to the ¦Ð galaxy far beyond the small galaxy of Scyra!


    "Congratulations, Lord Governor!"


    All the staff and generals present congratulated Favali!


    They have been with Favali, both prosperous, and both lost!


    Favali can get the benefits, and they are naturally indispensable!


    "Hahaha, I won''t say more if it''s unnecessary. After the Valen star is captured, I will celebrate for you all!"


    Favali waved his hand, energetic!


    All the staff and generals present were overjoyed when they heard this!


    What is celebration?


    Isn''t it just that we share the benefits together?


    Although the big head is definitely for the Governor and the Grey House, it is such a big Valenus!


    The benefits they can get far exceed the loss of the industry in the small galaxy of Scyra!


    So, can this group of guys not be pleased?


    Immediately, the generals did not say anything to Validor, and they commanded the mecha fighters under their command to attack the lines of defense of Valen star!


    "Your Excellency, winning Valen, although it is a great event, but one person, you still need to be alert!"


    As the first confidant, Charlie did not lose his mind like other people!

 Chapter 3377： Fallen Star

    "Oh? Who?"


    Hearing this, Favali looked at Charlie and looked serious!


    "Mr. Ye!"


    Charlie spit out three words gently!


    Favali was taken aback when he heard it!


    Soon, he shook his head!


    "Mr. Ye? Don''t worry, Mr. Ye will not be against the Governor!"


    "Charlie, you don''t know much about Mr. Ye. It''s normal to have such thoughts!"


    "But the governor knows that Mr. Ye is good for the ¦Ð galaxy, the ¦² galaxy, or even the Xuanyuan universe, he doesn''t dare to be interested, so the governor does not need to guard him at all!"


    Charlie opened his mouth when he heard Favali''s words!


    He just wanted to speak, but he heard Favali''s voice and continued to ring!


    "You don''t understand. In Mr. Ye''s eyes, perhaps the entire Xuanyuan universe is not as important as the Ye family brothers!"


    "His goal is just the Ye family brothers, otherwise, why should he make such a fuss and use those super technologies?"


    "With his strength, he can directly occupy the ¦Ð galaxy and the ¦² galaxy. Isn''t it easier?"


    Favali looked at Charlie and said slowly!


    Charlie is his first confidant, Favali naturally won''t have much to hide in front of him!


    "That''s it... I think I think too much!"


    Charlie nodded when he heard the words, and said no more.


    Also, with Mr. Ye''s terrifying power, wouldn''t it be more fragrant to rule the ¦Ð and ¦² galaxies by yourself?


    Why use Favali''s hands?


    You know, before the invasion of Valen, Favali actually had nothing except the name of the governor and hundreds of henchmen!


    It''s a pity that neither Favali nor Charlie knew the true intentions of the copy of Ye Meng!


    That''s right, Ye Meng is indeed not interested in the ¦Ð and ¦² galaxies!


    However, this does not mean that he cannot use these two galaxies as chess pieces!


    And chess pieces, there is often no good end!


    Valen, the Governor''s Mansion!


    Governor Warren Gabriel sat down in a chair in despair!


    In front of him is the silent staff group!


    Gabriel can become the Governor of Valencin, and naturally he is not incompetent!


    However, this time, he deeply felt what is called a sense of powerlessness!


    "Your Excellency, what should I do now?"


    After a long silence, a staff officer cautiously asked!


    "What to do? What else to do? All three lines of defense were wiped out, and the Warren Star Legion suffered heavy casualties. What can we do to resist the invaders?"


    Gabriel laughed miserably when he heard this!


    He seemed to be tens of years old all of a sudden!


    Gabriel, who was in his prime of life and full of spirits, looked at him at the moment, as if he was about to die, without any anger!


    All the staff members fell silent upon hearing the words!


    The destruction of Valenus is imminent!


    Even if they have asked the Red Palace for help!


    However, the Red Palace is nearly 10,000 light-years away from Valen!


    And Valenus is already at stake!


    The invaders broke through all the lines of defense, and the regiment of the Governor''s Mansion was almost killed and wounded!


    Helpless!


    "Surrender!"


    "After I die, you surrender, just hope the invaders, don''t hurt my citizens of Valen!"


    Gabriel smirked and waved weakly!


    An hour later, Governor of Valen Gabriel committed suicide, and the entire Star of Valen fell into the hands of Favali!


    After the news came out, ¦² Galaxy was completely shocked!


    At the same time, the ¦Ð galaxy gray house!


    The Gray House inspector team who was preparing to get ready to arrest Favali received a notice of order cancellation!


    Instead, the commendation issued by the Ash Palace!

 Chapter 3378： Sin capital

    Valencin, Beira Administrative Region, Ladru City.


    Several young Valenian men watched their compatriots fall one by one under the butcher''s knife of the mecha warriors, and their eyes suddenly cracked!


    "Beasts, these beasts!"


    But anger is anger, but none of them dare to step forward to stop it!


    There is no other reason, the mech fighters are terrible!


    Even if they are Valenstar elite warriors, they have become lambs to be slaughtered in front of the mecha!


    However, fortunately, the mech fighters are all dead, without human desires!


    Therefore, the mech fighters are only performing tasks mechanically!


    Kill!


    In addition to killing, killing!


    No other tragic scene appeared!


    In less than an hour, Favali¡¯s mecha fighters have slaughtered nearly one billion Valenians!


    These dead Valenians are almost all elite warriors, or extraordinary people with powerful strength!


    Favali and his staff and generals are not stupid!


    For them with mecha troops, Valen Star elite warriors and strong men are extremely unstable factors!


    Only when these people are eliminated, under their rule, will the Star of Valen not be unrest!


    Anyway, the whole Valen star will be left behind by ordinary people!


    Of course, for young women, even if they have some power beyond ordinary people, Favali and others will not move them!


    After all, women are huge wealth in the eyes of Favali and others!


    They will not have trouble with wealth!


    In addition to stabilizing the Valen Star situation, the massacre also means a major reshuffle!


    Only with such a major reshuffle can Favali and others share greater benefits!


    Winning a group, killing a group, this method, Favali and the others have long been playing with perfection!


    There are traitors everywhere!


    Valence is no exception!


    Soon, a group of sinful Valenian capitalists began to gather behind Favali and shout for him!


    As for whether Favali is an intruder, is it to enslave Valen?


    This group of capitalists will not care about it at all!


    They only care about benefits!


    On Favali''s side, the benefits they get are far more than before!


    Then they will naturally support Favali!


    Of course, if one day, the situation changes!


    This group of people is probably also the fastest group of people to turn against each other!


    Capitalists, there have never been any good people!


    Governor''s House of Wallen.


    Favali, who is occupying the nest of birds, sits on the main seat with high spirits!


    In front of him, are the staff and generals under his command!


    And the Valenian capitalists who turned their backs!


    "Charlie!"


    Favali took a sip of the cigar in his hand!


    "Master Governor!"


    Charlie stood up gracefully upon hearing this!


    "Go, report to the Gray Palace, and let them send another group of Mecha fighters over!"


    "Yes, Lord Governor!"


    Charlie answered and walked out slowly!


    When the group of capitalists present heard it, their cheeks twitched slightly!


    The mechs have become the devil in their hearts!


    They never thought that the backward ¦Ð galaxy would actually create a terrible weapon like a super mech!


    You know, ¦² Galaxy is also studying Mecha technology, but it has been unable to make a substantial breakthrough!


    Several mecha experimental items manufactured by ¦² galaxy today are mechanical, clumsy...


    Let alone put them into the battlefield, it is very difficult to make them move flexibly!


    However, the Pi galaxies, who have always been far behind their technology, have directly surpassed them in terms of mecha technology!

 Chapter 3379： Favalis ambition

    Regarding this, the capitalists present were very puzzled!


    But what?


    Capitalists who are chasing profits don''t care at all!


    Even if the entire ¦² galaxy is occupied by the ¦Ð galaxy people, they don''t care!


    As long as their interests are guaranteed!


    "Several people, don''t be sloppy about what the Governor explains to you, otherwise don''t blame the Governor for being rude!"


    At this moment, Favali suddenly raised his head, his gaze swept towards the capitalists present, his tone became harsh!


    Some of these capitalists control the metal resources of Valen, and some control the super energy of Valen...


    By all accounts, they are also the collaborators of the former Governor of Warren Gabriel!


    But now, they have changed and become Favali''s partners again!


    "Your Excellency, don''t worry, I have ordered people to buy the Guiji Jinjin you want in large quantities, and it will be delivered to you at the latest tomorrow!"


    "Our Gucha family has also gathered resources, and it is expected that the energy will be delivered tonight!"


    "So are we¡­¡­"


    "The Governor''s orders, how dare we slack off..."


    Upon hearing this, a group of capitalists spoke and made guarantees!


    These rare resources that Favali wants are extremely large!


    Although the capitalists don''t know, what exactly will Favali use for?


    However, they knew that these orders were enough to make them a fortune!


    The benefits generated by an order even exceed their previous year''s income!


    How could they not be moved by such a huge benefit?


    So, in fact, even if Favali didn''t say it, they would do it beautifully!


    "Very well, thank you all!"


    Favali nodded in satisfaction after hearing this!


    He likes to cooperate with capital!


    In front of capital, there is no distinction between star status and race, only interest!


    With this batch of rare resources, Favali can start to build the Star Terrace and the subsequent super technologies!


    Starry Sky is something that the dungeon Ye Meng explained, and Favali naturally did not dare to neglect!


    As for the follow-up super technology, Favali, who has already tasted the sweetness, can''t be moved?


    The ¦Ð galaxy, because of the lack of scientific and technological background and insufficient rare resources, cannot create subsequent super technological weapons!


    But the ¦² galaxy is different!


    Here, science and technology are originally more advanced than the ¦Ð galaxy, and resources are more abundant!


    Create the follow-up super technological weapons without any obstacles!


    In fact, Favali now has his ambitions swelled to the apex after capturing Valen!


    The governor of a mere district can no longer satisfy his appetite!


    What he wants is the **** of the entire galaxy!


    With the follow-up super technological weapon!


    He has the capital to fight the Grey House and the Red House!


    It is even possible to unify ¦Ð galaxies and ¦² galaxies!


    "At that time, I may have to change my name, Favali the Great. Well, that sounds great, hahaha!"


    Favali was proud and full of spirits!


    Everyone around, although they didn''t know what Favali was laughing at, they all laughed at this moment without exception!


    No way, who is Favali, who controls tens of billions of mecha fighters!


    In the face of absolute power, capital must bow its head!


    When Valen was intensively building super-tech weapons such as the Annihilation-class antimatter gun and the Infinite-class star battleship, the mission from the Gray Palace had quietly arrived on Valen!


    In addition to the mission, General Baru of the First Legion of the Grey Palace and tens of billions of mech fighters followed!

 Chapter 3380： Baru

    Baru and the tens of billions of Mecha warriors appeared on Valen, so naturally they were not only here to help!


    In fact, Baru also represents the interest groups of the Grey House, who came to share the huge interests of Valen!


    No way, in the face of such huge interests, who can''t be moved?


    Not to mention the greedy guys in the Grey Palace!


    "Dear Favali, long time no see!"


    With a smile on his face, Baru walked slowly into the Governor''s Mansion and appeared in front of Favali!


    "Baru, you are finally here!"


    Favali stood up when he saw this!


    Baru on the other side frowned slightly when he heard the words, and a trace of displeasure was wiped in his eyes!


    He is a general of the ¦Ð galaxy military department, and his position far exceeds that of Favali, the southern governor!


    Logically speaking, Favali should pay him noble courtesy when facing him!


    However, Favali not only did not salute, but even spoke casually!


    It sounds like Baru is his subordinate!


    This made Baru extremely uncomfortable!


    However, Baru can become a general of the military, naturally not a brainless person!


    He knows that Valen has been completely controlled by Favali now!


    Even if he comes with tens of billions of mecha fighters, if he wants to share the benefits, he must get Favali''s approval!


    Therefore, Baru calmly suppressed the dissatisfaction in his heart!


    There was a big smile on his face, as if he didn''t care about Favali''s words and actions!


    "Oli is to the great god, Favali, you really did a great job this time, occupying Valen, that is something we ¦Ð galaxy people have never dared to think of!"


    Favali raised his brows when he heard the words, with a nonchalant expression on his face!


    "Thank you, Baru!"


    Favali nowadays, what credit is needed!


    What he wants is the right to live and die!


    However, the people in the Grey House are not stupid, the appearance of Baru really exceeded Favali''s expectations!


    He just wanted to get some benefits by going to the Grey Palace!


    For example, Mecha Warrior!


    Although, now he has nearly 10 billion mech fighters!


    But this is not insurance!


    After all, the ¦² Galaxy is not vegetarian either!


    According to Favali¡¯s estimation, I am afraid that the army of the ¦² galaxy will arrive at Valen in these two days!


    At that time, he would be somewhat unsafe to rely on his tens of billions of Mecha fighters!


    Therefore, Favali will apply to the Grey Palace for more mech fighters!


    However, the group of greedy ghosts in the Grey Palace would naturally not let Favali sit up!


    They sent Baru directly!


    With Baru, even if Favali wants to seek reinforcements from the Mechas, it is not so easy to do!


    "By the way, Favali, what''s happening at the Red Palace?"


    Baru glanced at Favali and asked!


    Although he is dissatisfied with Favali, at this time, he will not turn his face with Favali!


    Today''s Valen star is far from worrying about it!


    If you fight inside, it will only be cheaper!


    "It is estimated that in one to two days, all the troops of ¦² will arrive!"


    "Oh, by the way, I heard that this time, the Red House also asked the Green Galaxy and the Tiange Galaxy for help!"


    Favalillo pondered and replied!


    "What? The Green Galaxy, the Sky Pavilion!"


    Baru''s expression suddenly became serious when he heard the words!


    The Green Galaxy is the top three magical galaxy in the Xuanyuan Universe. Although it has not entered the ranks of Xuanyuan''s eight major galaxies, its strength should not be underestimated!


    The Tiange galaxy is the most typical fantasy essay star system in the Xuanyuan Universe, and it is considered an old and strong galaxy!


    At this moment, Baru suddenly felt a mountain of pressure!

 Chapter 3381： Everything is under control

    Baru is a bit more generous!


    Originally, he was thinking about whether he could engage in infighting and grab some rights from Favali after arriving at Valen.


    but now¡­¡­


    Take a fart!


    Didn''t you hear that reinforcements from the Green Galaxy and the Sky Pavilion are coming?


    At this time, the infighting is not looking for death?


    "Favali, if the Grimm Galaxy and the Tiange Galaxy are really overwhelming, then the tens of billions of mecha army under my command will be handed over to you!"


    Baru took a deep breath and looked at Favali!


    Yes, in the face of the general trend, he made concessions!


    Hearing this, Favali wiped out an imperceptible smile!


    This is what he was waiting for!


    If the new tens of billions of mech fighters are in the hands of Baru, it will be an unstable factor for him!


    As the master of Valen, he will never allow anyone to be shaken to his dominant position!


    Therefore, he will naturally take away the military power in Balu''s hands!


    However, what made Favali unexpectedly was that Baru was so intrigued and offered to grant the right to dispatch troops!


    "Hahaha, dear Baru, you have gained my friendship!"


    Favali laughed!


    Origin barracks.


    Ye Xuan''s group were all puzzled!


    Stan Star, which was very prosperous the day before, turned into ruins after one night!


    What is even more bizarre is that His Majesty Yuan Emperor was actually indifferent to this and still let the army be stationed here!


    At this point, Ye Xuan''s subordinates will never figure it out!


    Stan Star, which has been reduced to ruins, can be said to have no value!


    What if the original army occupied this place?


    Rebuilding a planet is not just for fun!


    The resources and manpower involved are enough to drag down the finances of the original galaxy!


    You know, the origin galaxy is only a low-level galaxy after all, and all the resources are not the hard currency of the Xuanyuan Universe!


    It is undoubtedly an idiotic dream to restore Stan Star to its peak period!


    Not to mention, today''s Stan Star, the creatures are almost dead!


    Just immigrating a large number of people cannot be handled by the original galaxy!


    However, Ye Xuan did not explain this, and the generals could only listen to the orders in silence!


    Inside Daying, Ye Xuan looked at Ye Meng.


    "Moebao, proceed to the second step!"


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.


    "Leave it to this baby!"


    Just as his voice fell, a sword attendant walked quickly into the camp.


    "Your Majesty Yuan Emperor, Your Majesty Emperor Meng, traces of enemy troops have been found in outer space!"


    Ye Xuan and Ye Meng both laughed!


    Nothing is beyond their control!


    The dungeon Ye Meng really went to Bewitching Ash Palace and sent troops!


    That''s right, the enemy army that appeared this time was the mecha army sent from the Gray Palace!


    Ye Xuan and Ye Meng were just waiting for each other to get the bait!


    "My baby go and play with them!"


    Ye Meng said and stood up!


    "be careful!"


    Ye Xuan nodded when he heard the words!


    Immediately, Ye Meng stepped out of the camp!


    This time on the expedition, the original army had not moved except for being attacked by Favali¡¯s magic lion commando at the beginning, losing tens of thousands of soldiers!


    Is this that Ye Xuan dared not let the original army play?


    Do not!


    In fact, Ye Xuan didn''t even plan to let the original army fight against the army of the ¦Ð galaxy!


    After all, the strength of the original soldier, placed in the entire Xuanyuan universe, is only a junior warrior level!


    Letting them fight against a high-tech army like the ¦Ð galaxy is undoubtedly seeking a dead end!


    Therefore, from the very beginning, Ye Xuan had no intention of letting the original army play!

 Chapter 3382： Grey House Army

    Suddenly...


    A huge roar sounded in the void!


    The overwhelming mecha warriors, like locusts, swarm in!


    In an instant, the entire void was occupied by endless mecha fighters!


    "Gosh!"


    "what is this?"


    "Is it the enemy?"


    "What do they want?"


    In the original barracks, countless soldiers stared into the void with their mouths stunned. The densely packed mecha fighters were all stunned!


    Some soldiers with intensive phobia are getting goose bumps and sweating!


    Oh oh oh!


    After a few sharp alarms, the mecha warriors in the void gradually dispersed towards the sides!


    Immediately, a guy called a behemoth slowly flew over!


    On the ground, the origin soldiers looked dazed and at a loss!


    But if Favali and others were there, naturally they knew what this behemoth was!


    Star battleship!


    After getting the super technology in Favali''s hands, the Gray Palace used the resources and manpower of the entire galaxy to create nearly 50 billion mecha fighters!


    Among them, ten billion cents went to Favali!


    Ten billion will be handed over to Baru to help Valen!


    The remaining 30 billion, the control is in the hands of the gray palace!


    This time, Pianni, another general of the Gray Palace Army, mobilized 10 billion mechas!


    However, with the exception of Mecha Warriors, other super technologies are not as easy to develop as imagined!


    The ¦Ð galaxy even gathers the power of the entire galaxy!


    Only two star battleships were built!


    One of them was taken by Favali!


    This time, the Grey Palace was actually willing to hand over the only starry sky battleship to Pijani, which was really unexpected!


    However, it can also be seen from this that how strong is Ye Meng''s ability to fool!


    Inside the Star Battleship.


    "Mr. Ye, do you really think it''s hard to deal with this group of native indigenous people?"


    A man with brown curly hair, a fair complexion, and a slightly gloomy expression asked towards the copy of Ye Meng!


    He is the military general sent by the Grey Palace this time-Piani!


    From Piani¡¯s look and words, it is not difficult to see that he has extremely contempt for the origin army!


    In fact, the same is true. In Piani¡¯s view, the native natives, in front of mecha fighters, can¡¯t even be called ants!


    See you, Favali, with the mecha army, can sweep the planet Valen!


    What kind of waves can a group of backward native natives find?


    However, Piani knew that Mr. Ye in front of him was already a guest of the Grey Palace!


    From the top to the Sichuan ***, the general affairs master, down to the gray palace official, all respect Mr. Ye!


    Even Piani himself, too!


    There is no other reason, Mr. Ye has brought new super technology to Ash Palace!


    According to the top scientist in the Grey House, the new technology that Mr. Ye has brought is enough to revolutionize the technological civilization of the ¦Ð galaxy!


    At that time, the armed ¦Ð galaxy can even fight across the universe!


    A Valenus has already made the Grey Palace salivate, let alone fighting across the universe!


    At that time, the ¦Ð galaxy can completely colonize the outer universe with its epoch-making super weapon!


    In the face of such huge interests, can Pijani disrespect the instance Ye Meng?


    Therefore, even if the dungeon Ye Meng reminded Pijani repeatedly, the original army is not easy to deal with!


    Although Piani didn''t take this seriously, he didn''t dare to disobey the words of the copy Ye Meng!

 Chapter 3383： Ye Meng, copy of Ye Meng

    "General Pijani, just do as I say!"


    The dungeon Ye Meng didn''t directly answer Piani''s words, and smiled faintly!


    Pijani heard the words, although he was puzzled, he still nodded and agreed!


    "Yes, Mr. Ye!"


    After responding, Piani began to give orders!


    Countless mecha fighters slowly descended!


    After a while, only a huge starry sky battleship remained in the void, still hanging high in the air!


    brush!


    On the starry sky battleship, a light door was quickly opened!


    The figures of the dungeon Ye Meng, Pijani and others appeared, condescending, looking down at the original army camp!


    "Ye Xuan, dare to come out and see you!"


    The dungeon Ye Meng stood with his hands behind his hands, his tone was indifferent, and his voice spread far away!


    Piani and others beside him all had a look of surprise in their eyes.


    Who is Ye Xuan?


    Why did Mr. Ye look so serious when he spoke?


    Could it be that Ye Xuan is Mr. Ye''s brother? Or is it a child of the same race?


    As the high-ranking members of the ¦Ð galaxy, Piani and others quickly made up an infighting among the rich in their brains, competing for property, and so on!


    This kind of thing is not uncommon among the nobles of the ¦Ð galaxy!


    Pijani and others have experienced a lot!


    Inside the original barracks, there is silence!


    Ye Xuan seemed to have no interest in replying at all!


    The dungeon Ye Meng didn''t bother at all!


    To put it bluntly, he is here to show off his power!


    In the eyes of dungeon Ye Meng, his layout has gradually taken shape!


    Favali, Gray Palace, and Mo Wudi all went hand in hand, no matter how strong Ye Xuan was, he couldn''t see enough in front of him!


    At this moment, a small figure slowly walked out of the original barracks!


    Upon seeing the copy, Ye Meng''s expression turned gloomy!


    Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng actually came out!


    "Mr. Ye, this kid..."


    Seeing the dungeon Ye Meng looked unhappy, Pijani was slightly startled and blurted out.


    Upon hearing this, the copy Ye Meng wiped a cold smile on his lips.


    "A dying person, why ask more!"


    "Go, let me meet him!"


    Dungeon Ye Meng waved his hand and said to Piani and others!


    A beam of light was fired from the Starry Sky Battleship, covering the copy of Ye Meng and others!


    The next moment, the copy of Ye Meng and others disappeared instantly!


    When the beam began to move and hit the ground, the copy of Ye Meng and others appeared again!


    It''s just that they have moved from the starry sky battleship in mid-air to the ground!


    This is space technology. If it is used well, it can even cross the universe directly!


    Of course, today''s ¦Ð galaxy has no way to do this!


    "Ye Meng!"


    The dungeon Ye Meng''s gaze fell on Ye Meng!


    Piani and the others behind him were all stunned when they heard this!


    Ye Meng?


    Isn''t that your own name, Mr. Ye?


    how¡­¡­


    "Oh, you, a fake, dare to come out?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and looked at the copy Ye Meng with a playful look in her eyes!


    As soon as this remark came out, Piani and others were shocked!


    Counterfeit?


    What do you mean?


    Could it be that Mr. Ye can still be fake?


    "Ye Meng, Xiu has to fight more tongue-in-cheek. If you say counterfeit goods, it''s only you!"


    The duplicate Ye Meng sneered.


    In his eyes, Ye Meng is a counterfeit!


    "Why? Now I have a backer, dare to challenge my baby?"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth when he heard the words.


    "Hahaha, Ye Meng, you value yourself too much!"


    "Since you and I met today, you might as well share a match!"


    Although the dungeon Ye Meng hasn''t made plans to fight Ye Meng''s life and death, but a tentative confrontation with Ye Meng is no harm!

 Chapter 3384： Confrontation

    The copy of Ye Meng''s voice fell, and his sleeves waved!


    Pijani and the others felt a majestic force instantly and wrapped them up!


    The next moment, the bodies of Piani and others flew up involuntarily!


    "Mr. Ye what does this mean?"


    Piani and others looked dumbfounded.


    "You wait for the battleship, I will compete with this counterfeit!"


    The voice of Ye Meng, a copy, came to Piani and the others!


    Piani and others suddenly realized!


    However, their hearts are a little unhappy!


    If you compete against each other, what does it mean to send us back to the Star Battleship?


    Could it be that you look down on us?


    Piani and others, as military leaders, are naturally proud people!


    Not to mention, they are all powerhouses at the eight-star chip warrior level!


    The dungeon Ye Meng ignored the upset in the hearts of Piani and others!


    He waved his wrist!


    Thousands of mecha warriors rushed towards Ye Meng like a tide!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Countless light energy cannons fired from all directions, and the target was Ye Meng!


    The dungeon Ye Meng stood with his hands in his hands, with a sneer on his face!


    Of course he didn''t think that tens of thousands of mech fighters could deal with Ye Meng!


    However, tens of thousands are no good, what about ten billion?


    The destructive power of 10 billion mech fighters can be described as ruining the world!


    Under such an attack, dungeon Ye Meng didn''t think Ye Meng could easily resist it!


    "Play mech?"


    Seeing the light energy cannon shooting, Ye Meng didn''t move.


    Boom boom boom!


    After the light energy cannon exploded, the mountains shook in an instant, and the sky fell apart!


    A huge smoke of gunpowder began to spread on the battlefield!


    On the Starship Battleship, Piani and others couldn''t help taking a breath!


    Although they knew that the mecha fighters were extremely terrifying, even the Star of Valen was shot down!


    But this horror had only stayed in their imagination before!


    And now, they finally saw the terrible destructive power of the mech fighters with their own eyes!


    This Nima, only tens of thousands of mech warriors issued a round of attacks, almost worthy of the destructive power of their ¦Ð galaxy eight-star chip warriors!


    There are tens of billions of mech fighters on the scene!


    If these tens of billions of mech fighters attacked together, how terrifying would the destructive power caused?


    Maybe, it is possible to destroy Stan Star directly?


    Piani and others thought to themselves secretly!


    "Mecha fighter, well-deserved reputation!"


    "In front of these terrifying super technological weapons, I''m just waiting for ants!"


    "Unbelievable, unbelievable!"


    "It''s no wonder that Favali can easily break Valen!"


    Pijani and other military leaders, whispering, shocked!


    In the face of such terrifying attacks, the kid just now is afraid that there will be no more waste left!


    Pijani and others didn''t understand Ye Meng, so it''s normal to have this idea!


    But the copy, Ye Meng, would not think so!


    "Ye Meng, how does this appetizer taste?"


    The dungeon Ye Meng stood with his hand in hand, looking at the gunpowder in front of him with a smile.


    "Are you stupid when you come to this set in front of this baby!"


    Ye Meng''s milky voice came out of the gunpowder smoke!


    The next moment, the rumbling voice rang!


    Several huge shadows stepped out of the gunpowder smoke!


    "Huh? Gundam Warrior?"


    Upon seeing the copy, Ye Meng frowned slightly!


    He knows black technology, so will Ye Meng!


    Moreover, it is more terrifying than him!


    "Hmph, although Gundam fighters are powerful, but my mecha fighters are more numerous, even if I use the human sea tactics, the pile will kill you!"


    After a slight start, dungeon Ye Meng sneered!

 Chapter 3385： Gundam vs Mecha

    "Then try it!"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth, said milky voice!


    With a wave of his wrist, Gundam Warrior opened fire instantly!


    Gundam, Gundam Z, Gundam ZZ, F91, FA-78...


    Mega Particle Cannon, Beam Cannon, Dual Destruction Cannon, Moonlight Cannon...


    One by one terrifying black technology weapons, full firepower!


    boom! boom! boom!


    The dazzling white light bursts out instantly!


    The entire battlefield was shrouded in a white wave of light!


    On the Star Battleship, Pijani and others subconsciously closed their eyes!


    This terrible light wave can brighten their eyes!


    They dare not look directly!


    Light waves continue to spread!


    The countless mecha warriors in front of the dungeon Ye Meng, as if the ice and snow melted, instantly turned into a pool of molten iron!


    "It really deserves to be Gundam!"


    Upon seeing the copy, Ye Meng was slightly moved!


    This wave of attacks cost him at least hundreds of thousands of mecha fighters!


    However, such a loss is not worth mentioning for the tens of billions of mechs!


    "attack!"


    Copy Ye Meng waved his hand!


    Countless light energy cannons roared towards Gundam Warrior!


    Everyone is a black technology weapon, who is afraid of whom!


    Rumble!


    After each other''s firepower was fully fired, the entire battlefield was suddenly raging unsightly!


    Even the ground was beaten and lowered by tens of centimeters!


    "Counterfeit goods, don''t fix these useless ones, can you dare to one-on-one with this baby?"


    Ye Meng''s milky childish voice rang!


    The terrible shock waves and explosions around him seemed to have no effect on him!


    The copy Ye Meng sneered upon hearing this!


    He is not that stupid!


    Single against Ye Meng?


    If he has this ability, why bother to make these arrangements?


    Besides, he now has nearly tens of billions of mech fighters, and his brain is convulsed, so he doesn''t use such a big advantage!


    "Quick!"


    The dungeon Ye Meng ignored Ye Meng''s words and kept giving orders!


    His mind can easily control tens of billions of Mecha warriors!


    Moreover, he brought tens of billions of Mecha warriors this time, did he really think he was just showing off in front of Ye Meng?


    Do not!


    He still has assassins, useless!


    The army of mechs is constantly rushing to Ye Meng like a tide!


    The Gundam Warriors Ye Meng summoned are powerful though!


    But in the face of the endless army of mechs, it was not enough!


    After all, many ants can kill elephants!


    Mech fighters, even if they are weaker than Gundam fighters, can''t hold the opponent in large numbers!


    About a quarter of an hour later, the Gundam fighter Ye Meng summoned was wiped out!


    "Hahaha!"


    Upon seeing the copy, Ye Meng laughed wildly!


    boom! boom! boom!


    When the mech fighter rushed to Ye Meng''s body, he immediately began to blew up!


    The locust blew up!


    This is the most terrifying tactic in interstellar war!


    It is the inanimate super weapon that is used to explode continuously to win!


    This tactic is called a rogue tactic, a BUG tactic!


    As long as you have enough resources, you can completely destroy any civilization!


    The Bora universe, which had a super black technology civilization back then, used this tactic to conquer tens of thousands of universes!


    The civilization destroyed in the hands of the Bora can be described as a vehicle-mounted battle!


    However, the glorious Bora Universe eventually declined due to the inability of subsequent resources to keep up!


    After all, the locust spontaneous blasting tactics, in essence, can be regarded as hurting the enemy one thousand and self-damaging 800!


    No matter how powerful a civilization is, it cannot withstand such consumption!

 Chapter 3386： Locust spontaneous flow

    However, the copy of Ye Meng doesn''t care about these!


    He used locust spontaneous explosion tactics, not to conquer the universe, but to deal with Ye Meng!


    Ten billion mech fighters, even if they can''t kill Ye Meng, they can at least hurt Ye Meng!


    For instance, Ye Meng could hurt Ye Meng, even if he blew all the tens of billions of Mecha fighters, it would be a good deal!


    boom! boom! boom!


    Blast is still in progress!


    Waves after waves of Mecha fighters burst out crazy!


    Even Ye Meng has no way to fight back!


    After all, this self-destruction is not just for fun!


    Back then, when the Bora universe conquered a civilization of cultivating immortals, I ran into a terrible master of immortality!


    This immortal master can be called invincible in his flesh, and he can destroy the world with his gestures!


    As for what it looks like, it''s not a problem to wipe out the stars with a finger and wave your hand to open up supreme space!


    However, in the face of the terrifying locust spontaneous explosion of the Bora people, this almost invincible master of the immortal world is gone!


    In the end, he was abruptly killed by the Bora people, exhausted his enormous power, and died in endless self-destruction!


    "Oh my God¡­¡­"


    "Oli is on top of the great god, it''s terrible, it''s terrible!"


    "Who else in the world can resist such a terrible self-destruction?"


    "It''s only been a long time, and nearly one in ten mecha men have blew themselves up!"


    On the Star Battleship, Piani and other military leaders were dumbfounded!


    They never thought that mech fighters could still use it like this!


    Of course, what made them feel the most palpitations was that the endless self-destruction almost made their souls tremble!


    Origin barracks.


    Ye Ha looked anxious.


    "Brother Xuan, aren''t you going to save Mengbao?"


    Although the self-detonation was concentrated on Ye Meng, the original army camp was not far from the place of self-destruction!


    Ye Ha and others can naturally feel it clearly!


    In fact, if it hadn''t been for General Ye Xuan''s protection, the barracks would have been razed to the ground in the face of such a horrible explosion!


    "Mengbao will solve it himself!"


    Hearing the words, Ye Xuan looked up at Ye Ha and replied faintly!


    "Solved? How to solve?"


    This blew even Ye Ha felt heart palpitations, how could he not worry!


    "No, I''m going to save Mengbao!"


    Ye Ha said, rushing out of the barracks!


    "Stop, come back!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Xuan gave a soft drink!


    Ye Ha''s figure suddenly stopped!


    "This is Mengbao''s path of proof, do you want to destroy his foundation?"


    Ye Xuan''s voice came over.


    Ye Ha felt entangled after hearing this!


    He was worried about Ye Meng''s accident when he blew up!


    At the same time, I was afraid that I rashly intervened and destroyed Ye Meng''s foundation of proof!


    "Calm down, Mengbao will solve it by himself, he is much better than you think!"


    Hearing what Ye Xuan said, Ye Ha sighed in his heart and returned to Daying in frustration!


    Seeing Ye Ha coming back, Ye Xuan shook his head.


    He has no worries!


    Are you kidding me? This is his younger brother Ye Meng. If he can''t solve it with this trick, is it still Ye Meng?


    In the battlefield, the instance of Ye Meng stared at the explosion point tightly, and the corners of his mouth slowly raised!


    He didn''t believe that Ye Meng was safe and sound in front of such a terrible self-destruction!


    Even if Ye Meng cherished the immortal body of the ages, he claimed to be immortal!


    But so what?


    The master of the immortal world at that time still claims to be immortal!


    In the end, didn''t it still fall into the Bola''s self-destructive tactics?

 Chapter 3387： The degree of five decay

    Instance Ye Meng¡¯s locust spontaneous explosion tactics are indeed a bit BUG!


    With Ye Meng''s strength, there is also some pressure at this moment!


    Of course, it''s just a loss of pressure!


    Ye Meng''s body is immortal, and his body is immortal. Even if the mech''s self-detonation is so powerful, it is difficult to really hurt him!


    The master of the immortal world fell under the self-explosive tactics of the Bora people, and the more important reason is that the master of the immortal world itself has reached the level of five failures of heaven and man!


    Coupled with the technology of the Bora people, it is not comparable to the ¦Ð galaxy people!


    Their mecha warriors, if they blew themselves at will, it would be enough to destroy the entire galaxy!


    Therefore, it is not uncommon for the master of the fairy world to fall under the endless self-destruction of the Bora people!


    But Ye Meng is different, he is still in the growth stage, he can''t even be called a prime man!


    The eternal immortal body will become more and more terrifying as he grows!


    The self-destruction right now only made him feel a little pressure!


    The mech''s self-destruction can''t hurt Ye Meng, but it doesn''t mean Ye Meng can launch a counterattack!


    In other words, the spontaneous locust explosion is also considered a BUG-level tactic!


    Faced with wave after wave, Ye Meng could only cope with the crowd of mechas!


    "No, this baby is not just a person who is beaten and doesn''t fight back. You have to find a way to color the counterfeit!"


    Ye Meng muttered secretly while resisting the mecha man''s self-destruction!


    Crazy calculations in his mind, looking for a solution to the current predicament!


    Instance Ye Meng seems to be confident about the locust spontaneous tactics!


    He looked at Ye Meng with joy, he could only passively defend, and his confidence was instantly bursting!


    "Host, let''s take it when you see it well, your locust spontaneous blasting tactics can only make Ye Meng feel embarrassed for a while. When he reacts, you will suffer!"


    When Ye Meng was overjoyed, the reminder of the bear child system sounded!


    Hearing this, Dungeon Ye Meng frowned and felt a little uncomfortable!


    The locust spontaneous blasting tactic is a tactic he found after looking through hundreds of millions of historical materials in the universe!


    The system is not optimistic about him, which makes him very unhappy!


    "System, what do you mean by that?"


    "In your eyes, I can never compare to Ye Meng?"


    The bear child system heard the words and was silent for a while!


    No matter how you look at it, the copy of Ye Meng is even worse than Ye Meng!


    Even if the copy of Ye Meng is strictly speaking, it is also a part of Ye Meng!


    but¡­¡­


    "Host, you think too much. If I don''t like you, why bother to help you out of Ye Meng''s body?"


    The bear child system replied!


    Its sound is a mechanical electronic sound. From this sentence, it is completely impossible to tell whether it is telling the truth!


    "Okay, you don''t need to say any more, I will retreat!"


    "I know, I still can''t compare to Ye Meng!"


    "However, I believe that soon, I will be able to replace Ye Meng!"


    The copy Ye Meng waved his hand.


    "Host wise!"


    The bear child system quietly slapped a flattery!


    After a brief communication between the two, they wanted to give the mecha an order to stop the attack!


    But at this time, the sudden change occurred!


    Ye Meng, who was in the center of the self-destruction, his eyes lit up!


    The next moment, he opened his mouth.


    "swallow!"


    The sound fell, and a majestic swallowing force surged out instantly!


    The power of devouring swept past, and countless mecha men were swallowed by all of them!


    "Host, rewind, Ye Meng used his first talent!"


    The bear child system issued a warning...

 Chapter 3388： Terrible swallow

    Without warning from the bear child system, dungeon Ye Meng has realized that it is not good!


    How terrifying Ye Meng''s first talent is, the copy Ye Meng knows exactly!


    It can be said that Ye Meng''s achievements today are completely inseparable from his first talent-greedy baby!


    And now, Ye Meng has eaten most of the system!


    Greedy babies have also evolved to a terrifying level!


    When Ye Meng really used his gluttonous baby talent, even the entire universe could be swallowed instantly!


    "Hurry up!"


    The dungeon Ye Meng roared and gave an order to the mech fighter!


    At the same time, his body moved, and the whole person had already jumped towards the starry sky battleship!


    Piani and others on the Star Battleship are all old and cunning!


    Seeing that the situation is not good, immediately launch the Star Battleship!


    boom!


    The mecha fighters who received the order began to run around!


    But unfortunately, how terrifying is Ye Meng''s devouring power?


    Although, he did not use all his power now!


    But wanting to swallow billions of mech fighters is still more than enough!


    The power of devouring is like an avalanche, spreading towards the surroundings with a force of destruction!


    The mecha fighters were too late to react, and there was no scum left to be swallowed!


    In just a moment, the remaining nearly nine billion Mecha warriors, at this moment, are only a few sparsely few!


    "hiss!"


    On the Starship Battleship, Piani and others couldn''t help taking a breath!


    They have never seen such a domineering, terrifying power!


    Nearly nine billion mecha fighters, even the Star of Valen can be captured without any effort!


    But now, the child in front of him just opened his mouth!


    Those terrifying mech fighters were completely swallowed by him!


    Not to mention Piani and the others, even the copy of Ye Meng''s scalp was numb at the moment, and a chill instantly hit his forehead from the soles of his feet!


    Facing such terrible power, dungeon Ye Meng felt a sense of powerlessness!


    "Why, why is the greedy baby not mine?"


    The copy of Ye Meng''s heart is envy and jealous!


    Although, he can also use devouring power!


    But his devouring power and the devouring power released by Ye Meng are completely different things!


    Even the two swallowing forces are not a concept at all!


    The swallowing power of dungeon Ye Meng is equivalent to simulating an energy body similar to a black hole, thus devouring everything around it!


    But this simulated energy body has an upper limit!


    Moreover, after the devouring, the copy of Ye Meng won''t get any special benefits!


    But Ye Meng is different!


    His first talent is greedy baby!


    The devouring power generated by a greedy baby is equivalent to eating and drinking water as a human being can get energy from food!


    In addition, Ye Meng''s body is eternally immortal!


    If he let go of his stomach to eat, it would be no problem to eat a few universes in one meal time!


    So, how can copy Ye Meng not feel jealous!


    "Host, don''t think too much, there are some things you can''t force!"


    "You should quickly control the Star Battleship, and leave here first!"


    "Otherwise, Ye Meng will go crazy and even eat the Starry Sky Battleship, then we will be bad!"


    The bear child system interrupted the dungeon Ye Meng''s cranky thinking!


    The copy Ye Meng was shocked when he heard this!


    What the system says is really possible!


    Ye Meng went crazy, no one in the world could stop him!


    "Withdraw, withdraw quickly!"


    Thinking of this, the copy of Ye Meng suddenly roared!

 Chapter 3389： Black man carrying coffin

    When the dungeon Ye Meng is driving the starry sky battleship and retreating frantically!


    Ye Meng ignored them!


    After swallowing the last mecha warrior, he slowly closed his eyes!


    This time, I ate a lot!


    The energy that has been transformed in one go is really terrifying!


    So, he has to digest it for a few seconds!


    "If the cultivation base is not improved, it is useless!"


    "Well, it''s better to be used to transform into skills, so much energy, I don''t know what skills can be transformed into!"


    "It was such a happy decision!"


    Ye Meng pondered slightly and made a decision!


    In the next moment, the majestic power that was transformed began to gradually condense into skills!


    Replace with ordinary people and use energy to generate skills!


    Without even thinking about it, that''s a dream!


    But for Ye Meng, it was effortless!


    He has eaten most of the system. To put it bluntly, the system will, and he will too!


    He has become a system in disguise!


    And the system, if you want to create a skill, don''t be too simple!


    "Ding! Skill generation succeeded!"


    "Acquired a new skill-Negro Carrying Coffin¡¤Death Warning!"


    "Black Man Carrying the Coffin¡¤Death Warning: God-level skills can summon black humanoid shadows, lifting the coffin and singing and dancing to celebrate death. Where the black man carries the coffin, a terrible death warning is issued. Those who receive a death warning are limited He died violently within time, ignoring any realm, strength, cultivation base..."


    Hearing the electronic sound, Ye Meng touched his chin and started to ponder!


    This skill, in terms of power, can be said to be quite against the sky!


    But the function is a little bit single, it''s just for killing people!


    Of course, the most powerful part of this skill is that it can ignore any realm, strength, cultivation level, etc.!


    In other words, even if the current strength, cultivation base, realm, etc., far exceed Ye Meng''s powerhouse!


    Ye Meng can also use this skill to kill the opponent within a limited time!


    This is quite BUG!


    It can be said that there is no one in the world that Ye Meng can''t kill!


    "Well, not bad, try it!"


    After a brief analysis, Ye Meng nodded with satisfaction!


    "It''s him, the bearded man who came with the counterfeit!"


    After a moment of hesitation, Ye Meng chose the target!


    The beard is Piani!


    He is the only person among the generals in the Grey Palace to stay with the beard. He is still quite distinctive and makes it easy to make an impression!


    However, at this time, this characteristic of Piani is not a good thing!


    "Black people carry the coffin, death warning!"


    Ye Meng snorted softly!


    The milky voice of milk fell, and the void suddenly fluctuated!


    Stabbed!


    There was a gap in the void instantly!


    In the next moment, several human figures walked out of the gap slowly!


    On their shoulders, carrying a golden coffin!


    These black figures, twisting their bodies, dancing a strange dance, carrying the coffin, flew towards the starry sky battleship!


    Star battleship.


    "Huh, fortunately, I escaped!"


    "It was terrible just now!"


    "Mr. Ye, what happened just now?"


    "Yes, why all our mech fighters disappeared?"


    After getting out of the danger, Piani and others couldn''t help but asked about the copy of Ye Meng!


    After hearing this, the copy Ye Meng sighed with an ugly expression!


    He just wanted to answer, but he heard an exclamation from his side!


    "Oh, Ollie, what is this?"


    An exclamation came out, including the dungeon Ye Meng, all of them subconsciously turned their heads and looked over!

 Chapter 3390： The death of Piani

    Seven black humanoid shadows appeared in the eyes of the copy of Ye Meng and others!


    Except for the leading black shadow of the dancer, the remaining six shadows carry a golden coffin on their shoulders!


    They danced a strange dance and just flew over so slowly!


    Pijani and the others were stunned, not aware of the calendar!


    But the copy of Ye Meng felt a bit of a bad feeling in his heart!


    These shadows came so suddenly, so strange!


    Especially the coffin on their shoulders carries a certain strange power...


    "What are they doing?"


    "I don''t know, it feels so weird!"


    "Why do you dance with the coffin?"


    "I... I have a feeling of horror, Oli to the great god, please bless me!"


    Exclamations kept coming from all around!


    The bad feeling in Ye Meng''s heart is getting stronger!


    Pijani looked astonished, staring at the dark shadow of the coffin in front of him!


    He had a hunch that the appearance of these dark shadows seemed to be related to him!


    However, he couldn''t understand why he was involved in these weird shadows!


    When I was wondering, a cold electronic sound suddenly sounded beside Pijani''s ear!


    "Ding! Warning, warning, warning! After thirty seconds, you will die!"


    "The countdown begins, 30, 29, 28..."


    The sudden electronic sound made Piani startled for a while!


    The next moment, his eyes widened instantly, and his whole person was shaking!


    In front of his eyes, a picture appeared!


    In the picture, those black shadows condense the entity!


    They were as dark as ink, with grinning smiles on their faces, and the white teeth exposed between their grins, exuding a frosty glow, as if the smile of a **** of death!


    Don''t let these people open the golden coffin slowly!


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    Pijani screamed, holding his head and shouting loudly!


    There was a scream, everyone around was shocked!


    "General? General?"


    "Dear Piani, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Pianni, you are too courageous, you are shocked by these ghosts!"


    "No, the general''s face is wrong!"


    After everyone laughed a few times, they gradually realized that Pijani''s face seemed to be wrong, and they all started to panic!


    "The coffin, the coffin is opened, have you seen it?"


    Pijani screamed again and again!


    There were cold countdown sounds in his ears!


    20, 19, 18...


    "The coffin opened?"


    After hearing the words, everyone turned their heads and looked at it subconsciously!


    But in front of them, there is still a black shadow carrying the coffin and dancing!


    How can any coffin be opened?


    Everyone shook their heads, but Daupiani was frightened and hallucinated!


    "help me¡­¡­"


    "Mr. Ye save me..."


    Piani screamed and asked everyone for help!


    The countdown is now within 10!


    This made Pijani horrified!


    "General Piani, what happened?"


    The black man carrying the coffin is a skill developed by Ye Meng, the copy of which Ye Meng certainly doesn''t know!


    But as soon as his voice fell, Piani couldn''t answer him anymore!


    "what¡­¡­"


    Pijani yelled, his eyes popped out instantly, his body slowly fell, and he died of anger!


    When everyone saw this, they were taken aback!


    The next moment, a chill rushed straight into the forehead!


    Pijani died?


    He died so inexplicably?


    The copy of Ye Meng''s heart was cold, he glanced at Piani''s body!


    Immediately, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the black shadow who had just lifted the coffin!


    However, what appeared in front of his eyes was a void, and there was no dark shadow carrying the coffin!

 Chapter 3391： Harvest

    Pijani died somehow!


    Everyone present panicked!


    The atmosphere of the entire starry sky battleship was instantly suppressed to its zenith!


    On the other side, Ye Meng''s ear also rang electronic sounds!


    "Ding! Pijani died, you gained 1 soul power!"


    "Reminder: When the power of the soul reaches 100 points, you can get a second life. The life generated by the power of the soul can be infinitely accumulated and transferred infinitely!"


    Hearing the electronic sound, Ye Meng was stunned for a moment!


    "After a black person carries a coffin and kills, can he gain soul power? Can he give birth to new life, and it can be accumulated infinitely?"


    "Doesn''t that mean that if this baby keeps killing people, he can gain unlimited life?"


    Although infinite life, for Ye Meng, who has an eternal immortal body, it is not a rigid need!


    But, having said that, who actually doesn''t want to have unlimited life?


    In case one day, the Eternal Immortal Body encounters an accident, after having unlimited life, it can be guaranteed that Ye Meng will not die!


    So far, Ye Meng''s little face showed a look of joy!


    "Not bad, this baby is very satisfied, but what is this infinite transfer?"


    The infinite accumulation of life is easy to understand, but the infinite transfer makes Ye Meng a little puzzled!


    He controlled this idea and moved to infinite transfer!


    At the next moment, a line of text appeared!


    "You can transfer the new life to a designated person or thing, and let that person or thing have a second life or a new life!"


    After reading this line of words, Ye Meng thought for a while, and then he understood!


    The so-called transfer is equivalent to giving others a second life!


    For example, Ye Meng transferred the second life to Shen Hongye!


    Then, even if Old Shen is dead, he can be resurrected. This is the second life!


    As for the new life, it means to give birth to a soul from any dead thing, so that the dead thing becomes a living body with life!


    This is also extremely powerful!


    For example, if Ye Meng transfers his new life to a tank!


    Then, this tank will have the same life as a human!


    Except for the appearance of the tank, everything else is the same as humans!


    There are seven emotions and six desires, there are joys, angers, sorrows and joys!


    Even, can yearn for love and so on!


    Well, although there is no male and female tanks!


    Strictly speaking, a tank with life can no longer be called a tank, maybe it can be called a tank spirit!


    Therefore, this infinite transfer is definitely a very dangerous existence!


    "This is good, my baby likes it!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and laughed!


    He didn''t expect that a tentative confrontation with dungeon Ye Meng would get so much!


    The powerful killing effect of the black man carrying the coffin is already against the sky!


    However, the subsequent infinite life and infinite transfer seem to be even more against the sky!


    "Counterfeit, you are such a good person!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and thought with joy!


    "Then, continue the black man carrying the coffin, target the little white face next to the counterfeit!"


    Ye Meng would definitely not move the instance of Ye Meng before the Great God He was summoned!


    However, the people around dungeon Ye Meng are not in this list!


    Therefore, Ye Meng''s goal is them!


    On the Star Battleship.


    The generals of the ¦Ð galaxy have not recovered from their panic!


    An exclamation sounded again!


    "Gosh, they''re here again!"


    When everyone heard the words, their hearts trembled, and they all turned to look!


    Sure enough, the weird black shadow of lifting the coffin appeared in their eyes again, the weirdness to the extreme!

 Chapter 3392： Hexie is coming

    The Star Battleship flew out of Stan''s outer space.


    But on the battleship, dungeon Ye Meng seemed to have fallen into an ice cave, and his whole body was chilly!


    In less than half an hour, the ¦Ð galaxy generals who followed him on the expedition were all bizarre and sudden death!


    In the entire starry sky battleship, he is the only one still alive at this moment!


    "The black man carries the coffin, what the **** is this?"


    The dungeon Ye Meng slowly raised his head, his eyes were red!


    His heart is full of unwillingness!


    Ten billion mecha fighters, the whole army is wiped out!


    Thirty or so ¦Ð galaxy gray house generals and staff, all died suddenly!


    This result made the copy of Ye Meng almost desperate!


    His strength, although it can easily crush the entire ¦Ð galaxy!


    However, he can''t do it!


    In his layout, the ¦Ð galaxy is a crucial part!


    However, now, the dungeon Ye Meng has realized that he has no way to explain all this to the Gray Palace!


    After all, he is an outsider. If it weren''t for those super technology, who would believe him?


    Whether it is the destruction of the Mecha Army, or the general death!


    It''s too weird to say it, it''s hard to believe it!


    "Host, don''t think too much, Gray Palace can give up!"


    "Go to Valenus, find Favali, he trusts you more than the Grey House!"


    The electronic sound of Xiong''s child system seems to have a hint of helplessness!


    A good layout was actually destroyed by Ye Meng!


    However, fortunately, Favali has already begun to build the Star Terrace, and it is not nothing!


    "Finally, go to Valentin first!"


    The copy Ye Meng sighed and said helplessly.


    After that, the dungeon Ye Meng''s gaze shot towards Stein''s star, and there was a trace of chill in his eyes!


    "Ye Meng, wait, wait for me to summon the River Evil God, it will be your end!"


    Origin barracks.


    Ye Meng took the steps that the six relatives did not recognize, opened the camp, and walked into the big camp!


    "he''s gone?"


    Sitting in front of the case, Ye Xuan, who was dealing with government affairs, raised his head and glanced at Ye Meng!


    "Well, let''s go, I was scared away by this baby!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger teeth when she heard the words, and said milky voice!


    Ye Xuan smiled, this result did not exceed his expectations!


    Although the copy of Ye Meng is strong, in the final analysis, it is only part of the evil thought clone that Ye Meng split into!


    This evil thought does not include all evil thoughts!


    It is only ambition and greed that account for the majority!


    It is conceivable that he and Ye Meng are naturally far behind!


    That is to say, he still has use value now, otherwise he would have been destroyed long ago!


    "The next step is to deal with the river evil!"


    Ye Xuan pondered for a moment and said slowly!


    Ye Meng nodded.


    "Well, the starry sky platform has already been built on Valen star!"


    "After the starry sky station is built, the counterfeit will definitely summon the river evil!"


    Ye Xuan nodded slightly after hearing this!


    "Also, the Hexie thing is a curse after all to keep!"


    "It is a good thing to destroy it this time!"


    The Evil River God is a species from the earth, possessing the ability to destroy the world and obliterate everything!


    Even if it is the son of luck, the son of planes against the sky, there is no resistance in front of the river evil god!


    Therefore, when Brother Xuanmeng knew that the Hexie might descend into the universe of hundreds of millions of dollars, he simply used his plan and asked the dungeon Ye Meng to summon Hexie!


    "By the way, the river evil is something brought by the demon-level system after all, you should also stare at the demon-level system, lest it still has a back hand!"


    Ye Xuan glanced at Ye Meng and reminded!


    After Ye Meng heard it, he agreed!


    Of course he would not despise the magic level system!

 Chapter 3393： Royal Academy of Science and Technology

    ¦² Universe, Valentin.


    The original chaotic situation has been completely controlled by Favali!


    Throughout Valen, well-armed mecha fighters can be seen everywhere, patrolling around, maintaining the security of Valen!


    It has to be said that Favali can stand out in the ¦Ð galaxy and become the Governor of the Southern Territory, dominating the party. He does have some ability!


    He only occupied Valen for just a few days!


    The entire Valenus has returned to its pre-war state!


    This somewhat reflects Favali''s extraordinary ability!


    The people of Valenus are getting used to all this!


    Although all administrative regions have been fully opened!


    However, there is one place that is still heavily guarded!


    Located in the Central District, the Royal Academy of Science and Technology has almost three steps and one post, five steps and one post!


    Mecha warriors, genetic soldiers of the ¦² galaxy, will not let the guards here!


    "Several doctors, the Governor has already issued a death order. You must develop the anti-matter cannon within three days!"


    "In addition, Dr. Angulo, the task on your side is also heavier. The progress of the Star Terrace must be accelerated, otherwise the Governor will blame it, and no one will have a good fruit!"


    In the Royal Academy of Science and Technology, a slender, gentle-looking young man, looked around at the scientists present with a hint of superiority in his tone!


    This young man is surprisingly Favalli''s first confidant Charlie!


    Several scientists present, with gray hair, suddenly responded in a solemn way!


    However, one of them, who looked red, frowned!


    "Dr. Angulo, do you have any objections?"


    When Charlie saw the old man''s expression, his expression gradually became gloomy!


    Angulo, the most famous architectural doctor of Valen, on Valen, those famous architects are almost all the disciples and grandchildren of Angulo!


    It can be said that Angulo can be called the supreme existence in the construction industry!


    People like this, even Favali, are actually unwilling to take the other party for no reason!


    But it''s a pity that the Star Terrace is a building appointed by the copy Ye Meng!


    Favali, who still dreams of continuing to report on Ye Meng''s thigh, naturally does not dare to neglect!


    Therefore, he assembled the Valenian architects headed by Angulo and started building the Star Terrace!


    It¡¯s just that, although the Xingkong Station has been recorded in some historical materials!


    However, no one has seen what the real Starry Sky Station is like!


    After Angulo and others received the task, they naturally took time to study, so the progress has been delayed, which made Favali quite dissatisfied!


    He believes that Angulo and others are just perfunctory!


    Under Favali''s instructions, Charlie continued this opportunity to visit the Institute of Science and Technology and began to beat Angulo and others!


    "Charlie staff, you are in trouble!"


    Hearing what Charlie said, Angulo raised his head and said in a deep voice!


    Let alone how long it takes to build the Star Terrace!


    Just to verify the various data of the Xingkong station, you can not complete it overnight!


    "So, you can''t do it?"


    When Charlie heard this, he asked gloomily!


    The scientists all around couldn''t help but shiver together!


    They are not ordinary people, they have their own news channels, so they naturally know what kind of existence this gentle-looking young man is!


    It can be said that Favali cannot be hated in the eyes of the Valenians!


    But Charlie, who is definitely a Valenian, can''t wait to eat his flesh and drink his blood!


    Because the several massacres of Valenus were executed by Charlie!

 Chapter 3394： Angulo

    Facing executioners like Charlie, the scientists present will naturally be afraid!


    The same goes for Angulo and others!


    "Counselor Charlie, the Star Terrace has long been annihilated in the long river of history, leaving only a few words in the history books!"


    "To build the Star Terrace, we need to read a lot of historical data to calculate various data. It takes time and it is not that we are shitting!"


    Angulo took a deep breath, looked at Charlie and said.


    If not necessary, he naturally does not want to clash with an executioner like Charlie!


    However, it is simply impractical to build a starry sky station in a short time!


    If it is forced to build, what will go wrong then, it will be them!


    Therefore, even though Angulo is afraid of Charlie, he still dares to stand up and fight for reasons!


    After hearing the words, Charlie stared at Angulo for a few times!


    Soon, he suddenly laughed!


    "What the doctor said is that I took it for granted. On the Governor''s side, I will buy more time for you and your team!"


    "But... I also hope that Doctor, don''t have any behavior that violates the law, understand?"


    Although Charlie''s words were threatening, Angulo was overjoyed!


    "Thank you Staff Charlie, my team and I here guarantee that we will do our best to build a starry sky platform for the Governor as soon as possible!"


    Although Angulo is not a stubborn head, he can''t stand up to Favali, Charlie and his like holding high butcher knives!


    "well!"


    Charlie nodded in satisfaction.


    Later, after a few more exchanges with the scientists present, he took his men and left the Academy of Science and Technology!


    After Charlie was gone, the scientists present were relieved like a sigh of relief!


    In the past, these scientists were very aloof!


    However, it is different now!


    Now Valen has fallen, and Favali from the ¦Ð galaxy is in power!


    Scientists like them have not been reduced to prisoners, they are already considered good!


    There is no need to expect anything like a transcendent status!


    "Go away!"


    "The task is heavy, go ahead and do it!"


    "Hey!"


    "Angulo, good luck!"


    The scientists stood there for a moment, shaking their heads and sighing, and then dispersed!


    Before leaving, some people gave the Angulo team a sympathetic look!


    Compared to Angulo, the situation of others is undoubtedly much better!


    After all, they already have the annihilation-class antimatter technology provided by Favali, and it is not too difficult to develop!


    "Hey!"


    Seeing everyone''s sympathetic eyes, Angulo sighed long!


    He can only take one step at a time now!


    The data of Xingkong Station is incomplete, so it is so difficult to calculate the various data for the construction of Xingkong Station!


    After shook his head, Angulo took a heavy step towards his studio!


    Angulo''s thoughts at the moment were all placed on the starry sky stage. He did not notice at all. There was a small figure who followed him into the studio!


    "If the Star Terrace can''t be built, the guy He Xie can''t be summoned!"


    "Just based on these few shrimp soldiers and crabs, I am afraid that in a hundred years, they will not be able to calculate the data of the star station!"


    "No matter, this baby will help them!"


    This little figure is indeed Ye Meng!


    At this moment, Ye Meng was standing in Angulo''s studio, feeling his chin and thinking!


    There are a lot of people in the studio, all of whom are members of Angulo''s team!


    However, even if Ye Meng had appeared blatantly under their noses, they turned a blind eye!

 Chapter 3395： The so-called star station

    It''s not that Angulo''s team is too focused, but that Ye Meng has turned on stealth!


    Angulo''s team are all ordinary people, how can you see invisible people!


    "Teacher, this data seems to be wrong!"


    A middle-aged architect who was calculating data suddenly exclaimed!


    When Angulo heard the words, his heart burst, and he quickly walked over!


    "What''s wrong with the data? Raymond?"


    Raymond is a proud disciple of Angulo and has a very high talent for calculating data!


    Therefore, Angulo handed over the heavy task of calculating the data of the Star Station to Raymond!


    After Raymond took over, there was a major breakthrough in the data of the Star Channel!


    This is also the reason why Angulo has the confidence to build the Star Terrace!


    But now, Raymond actually said that there was a problem with the data, which made Angulo suddenly panic!


    Data is the basis for the construction of Xingkong Station!


    Once there is a problem with the data, other links will be completely stagnant!


    "Teacher, look, these data..."


    "These data are okay...No, **** it, I missed the size standard..."


    Angulo glanced at the data, his face suddenly became ugly!


    They all made a low-level mistake!


    Forget the ancient and modern standards, it is completely different at all!


    However, the history of that period has long been annihilated!


    In the entire history books, there are only a few words about the Star Sky Station!


    As for the measurement standards at that time, there is no record at all!


    This means that Angulo''s team, what they did previously, have all become useless!


    They must now consider the measurement standards of that era before they can enter the next link!


    "It''s over!"


    Angulo''s face turned pale!


    Angulo knew very well about executioners like Favali and Charlie with blood on their hands!


    Regardless of them, they can still be polite to the Angulo team!


    That''s just because Angulo''s team is still useful!


    Once Favali and Charlie were told, the research these past few days would have been useless!


    Then, maybe the patience of these executioners will be completely consumed!


    At that time, waiting for the fate of the Angulo team is self-evident!


    After all, compared with scientists in the scientific and technological circles, they are very easy to be replaced by architects!


    It¡¯s amazing, Favali paid a lot of money and hired some architects from other planets to keep the project running!


    This is a scene that Angulo does not want to see!


    "Quickly, everyone will put down their work and try their best to find all the information about the gas age!"


    Angulo took a deep breath and barely calmed his mood, then he yelled at everyone!


    After hearing the words, everyone realized that the situation was not right, and hurriedly looked through various materials about the gas era!


    Ye Meng looked at the Angulo team, who had already fallen into a scorched brow, and shook his head!


    For ordinary people, the Angulo team naturally belongs to the supreme existence in the field of architecture!


    However, in the eyes of the strong with extraordinary abilities, Angulo''s team is really not worth mentioning!


    Because their research on Xingkong Station was wrong in the beginning!


    Xingkong Terrace, that is something belonging to the field of theology!


    It is not a simple building at all!


    Angulo and others, to study the Star Sky Terrace from the perspective of architecture, is simply absurd to the extreme!


    Therefore, even if they turn up the historical data and study it for a hundred years, they will not be able to study the real star station!

 Chapter 3396： Gas Myth

    Even more than Angulo and others!


    Even Favali, Charlie and the others have gone in the wrong direction!


    They completely regard the Star Terrace as a building!


    In fact, if Favali asked scientists in various fields, plus Angulo and others, to study together!


    Perhaps the right way can be found!


    After all, the end of technology is theology!


    "Fine, it seems that only this baby can do it!"


    Ye Meng looked for a moment and shook his head!


    The next moment, he walked to Raymond''s research table and stopped!


    At this moment, Raymond and Angulo were desperately reading various historical materials, sweating profusely!


    With a wave of Ye Meng''s wrist, a thick book appeared in his hands!


    He calmly stuffed the books into a pile of historical materials on Raymond''s desk!


    The books made by Ye Meng are all kinds of records about the Valencian gas era!


    Among them, there are complete books on building the Star Terrace!


    As for where these data came from, Ye Meng naturally used the power of the system to query it.


    In front of the system, let alone a disappearing civilization, even the most difficult things can be found!


    If it cannot be found, it means the system is unwilling to tell you!


    Or, your authority is not enough!


    But these, in front of Ye Meng, did not exist at all!


    He himself is equivalent to a system, how could he cause trouble for himself!


    One after another, the historical materials were read by Raymond and Angulo!


    Soon, Lei Meng had read the book made by Ye Meng!


    After opening the cover, Raymond only glanced a few times, and his face immediately changed!


    He closed the book, glanced at the cover, and he was suddenly confused!


    "Theology of Gas? When did I have this book?"


    As for theology, Raymond has never touched it!


    Let alone read this kind of book!


    But now, a book about theology appeared in his hands!


    And it is the era of gas that has long been annihilated!


    "strange!"


    Raymond scratched his head, put aside the doubts in his heart, and opened the book again!


    This time, he took a lot more seriously!


    Gradually, Lei Meng''s face was filled with deep shock!


    There are all the records about the gas age in this book!


    What is even more frightening is that even the various data of the Building Star Station are presented in front of him intact!


    "Teacher, look at this!"


    After discovering this, Raymond did not dare to neglect, and quickly called Angulo!


    Hearing this, Angulo raised his head and glanced at Lei Meng suspiciously.


    "What''s wrong? Did you find something?"


    The voice fell, and his gaze had already looked at the book in Raymond''s hand!


    The next moment, Angulo suddenly jumped up!


    "This this¡­¡­"


    He was stunned!


    All the records of the obliterated Gas Era were presented before his eyes!


    "What book is this?"


    "Theology of Gas, teacher, is there a problem with this book?"


    "No, Raymond, tell me, where did this book come from?"


    "Teacher, I don''t know..."


    After all, Angulo was the first person in the field of architecture. He only glanced at it and knew the various data about the Starry Sky Station in the book, which was probably true!


    Immediately, he became excited!


    The abnormality of Angulo and Raymond also attracted the attention of others!


    "Teacher Angulo, did you find something?"


    "Theology of Gas? Why have I never heard of this book?"

 Chapter 3397： Long live

    "Isn''t the gas age the first civilization born on our planet Valen? According to historical records, it should be the Stone Age. How could it become theology?"


    "No, the age of gas is the age of mythology. Haven''t you discovered that most of the myths and legends on our planet Valen come from the age of gas?"


    "Right, right, the age of mythology, can''t be wrong!"


    "Does a mythical character really exist?"


    All the architects were surprised!


    Angulo continued to glance at the books, suppressing his excitement!


    He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Everyone be quiet, listen to me!"


    When everyone heard the words, they all fell silent!


    The architects present are basically Angulo¡¯s disciples and grandchildren, so naturally they will not fail to give Angulo face!


    "The age of gas is the age of myth. There is no doubt about this!"


    "A long time ago, some scholars put forward this argument, but it was forcibly suppressed at that time!"


    "Before, I didn''t believe this, but now, this book clearly tells us that the age of myths really exists!"


    "Look, these data clearly point out that God is not fictional!"


    While talking, Angulo pointed to the data in the book.


    When everyone heard the words, they all gathered around, looking at the book in unison!


    The next moment, everyone was stunned!


    This book actually uses data to analyze what a **** is!


    "Oh my god, it''s incredible!"


    "According to the statement in the book, as long as we can achieve such data, can we become gods?"


    "Yes, I just calculated it and there is no problem with the data!"


    "I have also calculated, the data is correct!"


    Everyone exclaimed again and again, with an unbelievable look on their faces!


    No way, they saw for the first time that someone could use data to explain what a **** is!


    "Okay, let the matter of the gods aside, Raymond arranges it, let everyone separately calculate whether the data of the star station is correct!"


    "If there is no problem with these data, then we can start building the Star Terrace immediately!"


    Upon seeing this, Angulo waved his hand and said!


    For Angulo''s words, Raymond will naturally not go against it!


    He nodded and agreed!


    Soon, began to assign tasks!


    After a while, Angulo''s entire team suddenly entered the intense data calculation!


    "The building dimensions and standards are correct!"


    "The gravity calculation is correct!"


    "The quality unit is tested correctly!"


    "The indicators match!"


    One after another with joyous voices sounded!


    The joy of Angulo''s face became more and more obvious!


    When the last person reported the test data, the whole studio was suddenly caught in a huge cheer!


    "Long live!"


    "It''s great, now we can definitely complete the task!"


    "Oli bless the great god!"


    "Thank Ollie for the great god!"


    The huge pressure that was originally engulfing the team was wiped out at this moment!


    You know, without this "Theology of Gas", they might not be able to accomplish Favali''s mission!


    When the time comes, Favali, who is furious, will know how to deal with them!


    It can be said that at this moment, Angulo''s team all relaxed!


    They are now confident to build the Star Terrace within a limited time!


    After all, even the key data for the construction of Xingkong Station has appeared before their eyes in detail!


    As top architects, if they still can¡¯t figure it out, they can be killed in a headshot!

 Chapter 3398： Star Terrace is about to be completed

    "Not bad, these guys are not extremely stupid!"


    "With the data provided by this baby, at most one week, they can build the Star Terrace!"


    "At that time, this baby will be able to take advantage of the situation to destroy the river evil and the demon-level system!"


    Ye Meng touched his chin, with a satisfied look on his small face!


    River evil is not so easy to summon!


    Only by using Star Terrace as a medium can He Xie be summoned!


    As for the Star Sky Terrace, no matter which civilization it is in, it has basically cut off its construction heritage!


    It can be said that the dungeon Ye Meng set up such a strategy with the Demon-level system at the time, and he did not even think about how to build the Star Terrace!


    If Ye Meng hadn''t appeared, I''m afraid these two guys would not be able to summon the hole card Hexie to death!


    In fact, Ye Meng didn''t care too much about whether to use Hexie''s hole card for the copy of Ye Meng and the Demon Rank system!


    However, since He Xie has been brought over by the Demon Rank system, it is only because of some kind of seal that he cannot be summoned temporarily!


    Therefore, neither Ye Meng nor Ye Xuan allowed the hidden danger of He Xie to exist!


    Who knows what happened on the day and when the river evil ran out?


    At that time, Ye Xuan Yemeng, who had no preparation, would also be at risk of falling when he suddenly faced the river evil!


    Therefore, it is the best to completely solve this hidden danger!


    Otherwise, Ye Meng should have solved the dungeon Ye Meng and the magic level system long ago!


    "Hey, it doesn''t count as if I provided you with the data from the Xingkong Channel, but I have to help you supervise the work. This baby is really a model worker!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and sighed inwardly!


    That''s right, he has decided to stay here and secretly supervise the progress of the Star Sky Station project!


    This is naturally Ye Meng, who is worried about the Angulo team!


    God knows if this group of architects who have never been in contact with theology can really build the Star Terrace!


    Of course, there is another reason!


    That is, if Ye Meng stays here, as long as the starry sky platform is completed, he can take the initiative to summon the river evil, and completely eliminate it!


    There is no need to passively wait for the dungeon Ye Meng and the magic system to summon!


    With the Xingkong station data being mastered, the Angulo team quickly became busy!


    Large-scale construction equipment was consigned into the central area!


    Favali directly ordered that 100,000 laborers were used to build the Star Terrace!


    Although the technology of the ¦² Galaxy has already realized robots to replace humans, the starry sky platform built this time is extremely large!


    Relying on robots is obviously a drop in the bucket!


    Therefore, Favali forcibly requisitioned labor!


    After the project started, Ye Meng also moved from Angulo''s studio to the construction site!


    He floats in the air every day, supervising the progress and quality of the project!


    After all, this is an ordinary human being. It is the first time to build a building in the theological field. There are many places that they don''t understand at all!


    If it weren''t for Ye Meng''s various concealed methods, he would build the mistakes and restore them to normal one by one!


    I''m afraid, a few days later, the completed Star Sky Terrace is just a specious pseudo-theological building!


    But now, don''t worry about all this at all!


    Ye Meng just waited for the completion of the Star Sky Terrace!


    Just the day before the completion, the copy of Ye Meng appeared!


    There were Favali, Charlie and others who appeared with him, as well as a young man who seemed to be full of evil spirits!


    Ye Meng only took a look and recognized this evil boy!


    Isn''t this the magic level system after transformation!

 Chapter 3399： Summon the River God

    "Your Excellency, the Star Terrace has been completed, please check!"


    In front of the Star Terrace, Angulo bowed to Favali.


    As the person in charge of the project, Angulo can''t wait to get Favali''s praise at this time!


    Everyone knows that Xingkong is a key project proposed by Favali!


    If it can satisfy him, it will not be too little to praise!


    "Mr. Ye, please!"


    Favali nodded when he heard the words, and then turned to look at the dungeon Ye Meng, with a flattering smile on his face.


    He doesn''t know anything about Starry Sky Station, if it weren''t for the copy of Ye Meng to mention it, I''m afraid he hadn''t even heard of the name Starry Sky Station!


    "Invincible!"


    Instance Ye Meng winked at the evil young man beside him!


    The evil young demon was invincible, stretched lazily, and walked slowly towards the starry sky platform in front.


    "Let everyone spread out, well, within one kilometer, no one should show up!"


    Mo Wudi''s lazy voice came over!


    Copy Ye Meng nodded.


    "Governor Favali!"


    Favali heard this and immediately understood!


    Immediately, he turned around and shouted!


    "Everyone, withdraw from the Academy of Science and Technology!"


    The voice fell, and everyone, including himself, backed away in unison!


    However, what Mo Wudi requires is that no human shadows are allowed within one kilometer!


    Soon, the mech fighters appeared!


    They stretched out their arms, grabbed Favali and the others into their palms, whizzed and flew away!


    After a few breaths, the entire Academy of Science and Technology was empty except for Invincible and the dungeon Ye Meng!


    No, there is Ye Meng hiding in the dark!


    However, it seems that Mo Wudi and others have not discovered the existence of Ye Meng!


    "Invincible, okay?"


    The dungeon Ye Meng shot his eyes at Mo Wudi and asked.


    Mo Wudi nodded.


    "No problem!"


    "Then start!"


    After hearing the words, the copy Ye Meng''s heart was shaken.


    The legendary river evil **** will finally be summoned by them!


    With the Great God of Hexie, destroying Brother Xuanmeng is just around the corner!


    The invisible Ye Meng also showed excitement on his small face.


    The guy He Xie is coming out!


    Mo Wudi condensed his lazy look, his face was rarely serious!


    He knew how terrifying the Great God River Evil was.


    Therefore, he dare not slack off!


    Otherwise, in the event of an accident during the summoning process, the first unlucky one might be that he is invincible!


    Don''t think he is a magic level system, and it has been successfully transformed!


    But to put it in a bad way, in front of the Great God Hexie, let alone him, even his master Zhongyuan Wuhei is not enough!


    Of course, this is a universe of hundreds of millions, and the power of the Great God of River Evil will undoubtedly be weakened a lot!


    After all, the rules of the billions of universes are different from the earth!


    It is precisely because of this that Mo Wudi and dungeon Ye Meng dare to summon the Great God of River Evil!


    Otherwise, relying on Hexie''s great god''s enemy and friend regardless of temperament, Mo Wudi and the dungeon Ye Meng, how dare to provoke such a terrifying existence?


    But now, they are not afraid!


    Before summoning the Great God of River Evil, Mo Wudi and the instance of Ye Meng had performed a thousand times!


    The final result is under their control!


    Brother Xuanmeng was obliterated by the Great God of the River Evil, and then they backhanded and wiped out the seven or eighty-eight Hexie Gods that had been consumed!


    The result of this deduction has never been an accident!


    Therefore, this is where the dungeon Ye Meng and Mo Invincible dared to summon the God of River Evil''s confidence!

 Chapter 3400： River evil ability

    Hum!


    The starry sky platform, which looked like an ancient totem, gave out a buzzing sound.


    Immediately afterwards, the entire starry sky station trembled slightly.


    Mo Wudi stood proudly on the starry sky platform, staring at the statue at the top of the starry sky platform!


    This statue looks like a big crab, it looks like a big crab with its teeth and claws.


    This is the totem of the Great God River Evil!


    The distant copy, Ye Meng, swallowed his saliva, a little nervous in his heart!


    He evil **** is not just talking about it.


    It has a weird temperament, regardless of whether it is the enemy or the enemy, even if it is the person who summons it, it is better to be careful!


    Otherwise, the first one to purify it is you!


    "Invincible, be careful!"


    Dungeon Ye Meng reminded Mo Wudi.


    Right now, the interests of him and Mo Wudi are completely tied together, so naturally I don''t want to see any accidents from Mo Wudi!


    On the starry sky stage, Mo Wudi nodded, his expression became more focused!


    Success or failure is in this short moment!


    As long as the Great God River Evil can be summoned smoothly and successfully controlled!


    Then, no matter how strong the Xuanmeng brothers are, they are not enough to see them in front of them!


    On the contrary, what awaits them will be the catastrophe!


    Therefore, Mo Wudi has to be cautious!


    Fortunately, his system incarnation was created by the rule writer Nakahara Wuhei.


    Before he came to the billions of universes, Zhongyuan Wuhei had already written a rule for him to control the Hexie God!


    Of course, no one can guarantee whether this rule is useful.


    Hum!


    The tremor became louder and louder, and the entire void was buzzing!


    It''s like swarms of wasps, roaring!


    The starry sky station, which originally looked gray and plain, gradually began to bloom with a bright light!


    boom!


    A blood-red light rose into the sky, from the top of the starry sky platform, straight into the sky!


    As soon as the red light appeared, Mo Wudi suddenly began to mutter words!


    "He Xie, He Xie, according to my heart, come quickly!"


    When the sound fell, the starry sky station seemed to have something to break out of its body, and it began to shake violently!


    The distant copy of Ye Meng was extremely nervous!


    The red light appeared successfully, but this does not mean that you can sit back and relax!


    After the red light, there are orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, black and white, these kinds of light!


    If you want to summon the Great God River Evil successfully, there is no less light than that!


    Otherwise, only the incomplete version of the River Evil God will come out, and the power will be greatly reduced!


    boom!


    Immediately after the red light appeared orange light, extremely gorgeous!


    The two beams of red and orange are intertwined in the void, reflecting each other''s brilliance!


    "The red beam represents slaughter, and the orange beam represents love... The river evil who is about to be summoned has already controlled these two powers..."


    Ye Meng in the shadows, touching his chin, looking at the Star Terrace, muttered secretly.


    The Hexie God can restrain all the things that are transformed into words, images, videos, etc.!


    The rule writer controls the power of words!


    The current billions of universes are actually formed by the power of words!


    Therefore, as long as the River Evil God appears, it can be said that the hundreds of millions of creatures in the universe will all be restrained by it!


    When the time comes, the Evil God, just use the red beam!


    Then, the entire universe, the killing ability of all creatures, will be completely deprived!


    He Xie''s orange light beam will completely lose the love view of all creatures!

 Chapter 3401： Restrain the systems beam

    By that time, everyone will have no gender!


    Because, the orange beam of the evil **** river can completely turn all living creatures into a mosaic!


    This is the terrible river evil god!


    However, this is just two beams of red and orange!


    The remaining beams are equally terrifying!


    boom!


    A yellow beam of light gushes out from the starry sky platform, straight into the sky!


    "Yellow beam, yellow is forbidden in the world!"


    Upon seeing the copy, Ye Meng let out a soft cry.


    Among the many rule writers, there is a group of people who hide their heads and show their tails, and walk on the edge of the law of heaven!


    This group of people is the rule writer who created the world of Uncle Liu!


    They can be called the cancer and scum of rule writers!


    The yellow beam of the evil **** is specially used to restrain this group of people!


    Regarding the yellow beam, Ye Meng didn''t take it too seriously!


    After all, the yellow beam has no effect on him!


    boom!


    The yellow beam followed by the green beam!


    The green light beam rushed into the sky, under the sunlight, it looked like an emerald!


    This light beam is a rule writer specially used to restrain and create jade crowns!


    Ye Meng didn''t care about the green beam either!


    After green, it is cyan!


    Youth, Wen Qing also!


    Ye Meng is not literary, so he ignored the cyan beam!


    But the following blue light beam made Ye Meng also become serious!


    Blue, generally speaking, represents depression and so on!


    But here, blue symbolizes the extremely terrifying ability to destroy!


    Moreover, it was the system that destroyed nothing else!


    In other words, this blue beam is the nemesis of all system owners in the universe!


    So far, only the red and blue light beams can make Ye Meng fearful!


    On the starry sky stage, Mo Wudi''s forehead was already covered with fine beads of sweat!


    He already felt that his strength was faintly weakened!


    However, there are still three beams, which are not activated!


    "You must hold on!"


    Instance Ye Meng is extremely nervous!


    The complete river evil god, and the incomplete river evil god, are the difference between heaven and earth!


    For the already desperate dungeons Ye Meng and Mo Wudi, if they can''t summon the complete River Evil God!


    Then, it means that their confrontation with Brother Xuanmeng has failed before it even started!


    This is unacceptable to them!


    On the starry sky stage, Mo Wudi bit the tip of his tongue and spewed blood!


    The power of the system in his body began to work wildly!


    boom!


    The seventh purple beam is instantly activated!


    The gorgeous purple beam looks extremely mysterious!


    But Ye Meng dismissed it!


    The purple power of the Great God River evil is restrained by the male male CP, which has nothing to do with him!


    However, the following white and black beams should not be underestimated!


    The white beam and the black beam represent light and darkness respectively!


    This category is more general!


    Basically all creatures can be covered!


    Once the white beam and black beam are activated, it means that Ye Meng will not be able to use any boosting skills and violent skills!


    Seeing that the purple light beam is activated, Mo Wudi''s heart shakes!


    He once again urged the power of the system crazily!


    The next moment, a holy white beam of light rose up into the sky!


    "The last one!"


    Upon seeing the copy, Ye Meng fell into ecstasy!


    As long as the last black beam is activated, the terrifying river evil **** will descend into the universe!

 Chapter 3402： seal

    Ye Meng''s eyes were invincible, and the black beam on the starry sky stage gradually lit up!


    He didn''t stop it!


    Although, the appearance of the Great God River Evil will undoubtedly pose a threat to him!


    However, if he doesn''t do this, he keeps copies of Ye Meng and Mo Wudi, which will be meaningless!


    For Ye Xuan and Ye Meng, all their goals were originally the River Evil God!


    Instances of Ye Meng and Mo Invincible are just incidental!


    Now, the God of River Evil is finally about to be summoned!


    Boom!


    After the black beam rushed into the sky, the entire starry sky station suddenly exploded!


    Mo Wudi was directly thrown out!


    The shattered starry sky platform raised dust and smoke in the sky!


    In the diffuse dust, a slightly mechanical sound came out!


    "He Xie is the master!"


    The sound fell, and a huge crab appeared!


    This crab''s teeth and claws are unbelievable!


    However, although the River Evil God looked like a crab, it was actually not a real crab!


    After all, there is no crab with a human face!


    "Quick, seal!"


    Seeing the emergence of the Evil God, Mo Wudi immediately roared!


    After hearing this, the copy Ye Meng reacted instantly!


    The next moment, with a flick of his wrist, a black light shot out, and shot towards the great evil spirit!


    They want to seal the river evil god!


    However, this seal is not meant to seal the River Evil God!


    Instead, it seals the river evil spirit''s consciousness of autonomy so that the river evil spirit becomes a puppet in their hands!


    They have only one chance!


    Right now, the Great God River Evil has just arrived, and he has not completely controlled the rules of the billions of universes, and he is not in a truly invincible state!


    Once the River Evil God controls the rules of the billions of universes, then even if it is the Invincible Summoner, there will be no way for the River Evil God!


    Wu Guang sank into the river evil god!


    The action of the Great God Hexie obviously stagnated!


    In the next moment, black energy began to fill the Hexie Great God!


    "Success!"


    The eyes of the dungeon Ye Meng and Mo Wudi suddenly lit up, and their faces showed ecstasy!


    Isn''t they just for this moment?


    Now you''re finally done!


    boom!


    After a while, the black energy lingering on the river evil spirit gradually disappeared!


    "He Xie, meet the Most High!"


    The sound of machinery came from the mouth of the Great God Hexie!


    The River Evil God itself is an invincible existence, and only the real supreme can make it surrender!


    The dungeons Ye Meng and Mo Wudi rely on the power of the seal to control the Great God of River Evil!


    The River Evil God has already regarded them both as the supreme!


    "Hahaha, no need to be polite, river evil..."


    The dungeon Ye Meng and Mo Wudi look up to the sky and laugh!


    It''s just that their laughter stopped abruptly as soon as it started!


    Because they saw Ye Meng!


    "Ye Meng, why are you here?"


    The copy of Ye Meng was shocked and angry!


    What was shocking was that he and Mo Wudi didn''t even notice the arrival of Ye Meng!


    And angrily, Ye Meng showed up openly at this moment, and undoubtedly didn''t put him and Mo Wudi in his eyes!


    "Calm down, what''s so angry with a dying person!"


    Seeing the look of Ye Meng in the dungeon, Mo Wudi said lightly!


    In his eyes, Ye Meng is a dying person!


    If the Great God Hexie did not appear, he might still be a little bit jealous of Ye Meng!


    But now...


    "Yes, what do you care about with a dying person?"


    After hearing the words, Ye Meng laughed!

 Chapter 3403： Loophole

    "Two idiots!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and muttered!


    Although his voice is small, the dungeons Ye Meng and Mo Wudi can still hear them clearly!


    Immediately, the dungeons Ye Meng and Mo Wudi were both angry!


    "Idiot? I think you are an idiot!"


    "Don''t get too much ink with him, let the Hexie God teach him how to behave!"


    Instance Ye Meng and Mo Wudi snorted coldly!


    In the next moment, Mo Wudi has issued an order to the Evil God!


    "Hexie, kill him!"


    "As you wish, the Most High!"


    The Great God Hexie responded and slowly turned his body!


    Immediately, Ye Meng and Hexie Great God began to face each other!


    "Ignorant people, feel the fear from Hexie!"


    The crab claws of the Great God River Evil raised!


    The blood-red beam suddenly shot out!


    The beam of light spread rapidly, and it was overwhelming in the blink of an eye!


    The entire Valenus, the entire ¦² galaxy, and the entire Xuanyuan universe are already shrouded in red!


    No killing!


    As soon as the scary red beam appeared!


    No matter which planet in the Xuanyuan Universe, the killing was stopped instantly!


    On a certain planet, a certain butcher is preparing to slaughter the piglets in front of him!


    At this time, the red light beam shrouded over!


    The butcher knife in the butcher''s hand suddenly clinked and fell down!


    He picked up the piglet with a holy face!


    "Little pig, I''m sorry, I won''t kill you anymore!"


    On a certain planet, a group of cruel robbers intend to kill the hostages!


    But at this time, the red light beam shrouded!


    These robbers were stunned for a while!


    Immediately, they silently put down their weapons and untied the ropes that held the hostages!


    "We surrendered!"


    The robbers took the hostages, filed out and surrendered to the patrols!


    This scene can be performed at any time on almost any planet in the Xuanyuan Universe!


    Due to the appearance of red light, the entire Xuanyuan Universe has lost billions of bloodshed at least instantly!


    This is the red beam, the killing ban!


    "Hahaha, Ye Meng, under the killing ban, see how you can resist!"


    The dungeon Ye Meng and Mo Wudi looked up to the sky and laughed!


    Under the ban on killings, there will never be killings!


    It can be said that at this time the dungeons Ye Meng and Mo Wudi are already invincible!


    From this time, Ye Meng seemed to have been unable to turn over any waves!


    "Say you are stupid, don''t admit it yet!"


    Ye Meng shook his head and sighed softly!


    "Huh, hard mouth!"


    Upon hearing this, the dungeons Ye Meng and Mo Wudi let out a cold snort!


    I don''t know why, they suddenly became a little worried!


    Could Ye Meng be able to break the killing ban?


    "No killing, doesn''t mean there is no death, idiot!"


    Seeing the dungeons Ye Meng and Mo Wudi, Ye Meng grinned her teeth and sneered!


    Killing is killing, death is death!


    The two are not the same thing at all!


    So, hearing Ye Meng''s words, the dungeons Ye Meng and Mo Wudi were dumbfounded!


    No killing does not mean there is no death. There is nothing wrong with this sentence!


    The two of them suddenly seemed to have eaten flies, and their faces became hard to look!


    They actually forgot this obvious loophole!


    In their calculations, they originally intended to use the ban on killing of the evil god, as well as the ban on light and the ban on darkness!


    Directly obliterate Ye Meng''s killing, light and dark abilities!


    In this way, Ye Meng is also in a half-waste state!


    But who wants to find loopholes easily!


    More importantly, they have nothing to do!

 Chapter 3404： Deprivation

    "Even the river evil, there will be loopholes!"


    Ye Meng looked at Mo Wudi and the instance Ye Meng, and shook his head!


    The evil **** of the river is indeed terrifying!


    Even Ye Meng is not sure of winning!


    However, this does not mean that Hexie has no loopholes at all!


    "What about this? You can only tie with He Xie at best!"


    "If you add the two of us, you will definitely die!"


    The dungeons Ye Meng and Mo Wudi froze for a moment, then gradually recovered and sneered!


    As long as the River Evil God is there, no matter how many loopholes Ye Meng finds, it will be of no use!


    Unless, he can kill the River Evil God!


    But this is impossible, because the river evil **** is an invincible existence!


    "You stupid, can you still kill me under the killing ban?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, and looked at the copy Ye Meng and Mo Wudi with contempt!


    When the two heard this, they were dumbfounded again!


    The various bans imposed by the Great God River Evil are completely irrespective of enemy and me!


    Even if they have become the highest among He Xie''s mouth, it is no exception!


    This means that even if Ye Meng stood there and let them kill!


    They can''t do it at all!


    Be a cocoon!


    The two of them felt aggrieved!


    This is really a cocoon!


    "He Xie, use the light ban and the darkness ban to obliterate all his offensive capabilities!"


    Under suffocation, Mo Wudi''s mentality completely collapsed, and he roared at the Great God of River Evil!


    He didn''t believe it, he had the great **** of the river evil, but Ye Meng couldn''t help it!


    Hexie Great God agreed upon hearing this!


    With a wave of its claws, two beams of black and white light came out immediately!


    Boom!


    The black and white light beams spread instantly, spreading towards the entire Xuanyuan universe!


    The moment the black and white light beams appeared, Ye Meng felt like a majestic force in his body, sealing all his offensive energy!


    "It really deserves to be the river evil, even me, there is no way to resist the power of the river evil!"


    Ye Meng gave a secret compliment!


    However, he didn''t care too much about it!


    Hexie, really want to deal with it, in fact it is very simple!


    But, basically not many people can realize it!


    After all, on the bright side, the River Evil God is almost invulnerable!


    "Why does Ye Meng show no fear at all? Is there anything he can rely on?"


    After seeing Ye Meng''s expression, the dungeon Ye Meng was shocked and suspicious!


    If you talk about the familiarity with Ye Meng, the dungeon Ye Meng is definitely far better than Mo Invincible!


    Therefore, Mo Wudi hasn''t realized anything, but the copy of Ye Meng already feels a little bit bad in his heart!


    Although the dungeon Ye Meng couldn''t figure it out, why did Ye Meng feel confident!


    "Blue beam, fast, superpower ban!"


    Realizing the bad copy, Ye Meng, immediately roared!


    Blue beam, the nemesis of the system!


    No, or it should be said, all nemesis beyond mortal power!


    Under the blue beam, all power beyond mortals will be completely erased!


    The river evil **** raised his crab claws again!


    The blue light beam shrouded down!


    At the next moment, Ye Meng, the dungeon Ye Meng, and Mo Wudi present could feel that the various powerful abilities in their body were instantly deprived!


    This is the God of River Evil!


    All its abilities are indiscriminate attacks!


    Under the so-called river evil, everything disappears in smoke!


    "Hahaha, Ye Meng, see what more waves you can make now!"


    Upon seeing the copy, Yemeng relaxed his heart completely!


    Safe and secure!

 Chapter 3405： Reflection

    Although, his ability to and Mo Invincible was also deprived!


    But they don''t care at all!


    As long as they have eliminated Ye Meng and Ye Xuan, they only need to give the Hexie God the instructions to lift the ban!


    All the abilities can come back again!


    All, dungeon Ye Meng and Mo Wudi are not worried at all!


    "Ye Meng, now you are a mortal, and you can catch it without your hands?"


    Mo Wudi looked at Ye Meng and sneered!


    "Hexie, this Ye Meng can be dropped by the river evil, kill him!"


    The copy Ye Meng also sneered!


    Hexie Great God heard this and responded.


    "As you wish!"


    "All heretics will be purified!"


    "Destroy!"


    The voice fell, and nine colors of light suddenly appeared on the Hexie Great God!


    Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, white and black, the nine rays of light blend with each other in the void, and finally form a gray beam!


    This is the ultimate ability of He Xie!


    Obliterate all heretics in its eyes!


    boom!


    The gray light beam, like a particle cannon, roared towards Ye Meng!


    The speed of the beam is not fast, but it is not slow!


    In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng didn''t panic when he saw this!


    Although, once he is hit by this beam, he will be wiped out immediately!


    "Fortunately, my baby was prepared!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and murmured!


    Immediately, he took out something unhurriedly!


    "mirror?"


    When the dungeon Ye Meng and Mo Wudi saw this, they all froze for a while!


    Why did Ye Meng take out the mirror?


    Does he still want to reflect that the evil spirit of the river is not effective?


    Isn''t this stupid?


    The obliterating power of the Great God River Evil can also be reflected, that day...


    The ridicule in the hearts of the two has just risen!


    In the next moment, the expressions on their faces instantly solidified!


    I saw that the gray obliteration power hit the mirror in Ye Meng''s hand without any suspense!


    Then, the scene that Ye Meng and Mo Wudi had expected did not appear!


    The terrifying power of obliteration was directly reflected back after hitting the mirror!


    brush!


    The power of obliteration quickly shot towards the river evil!


    "how can that be?"


    The dungeons Ye Meng and Mo Wudi were stunned!


    They don''t understand why this scene happened!


    The destructive power of the dignified evil **** was actually reflected by a small mirror?


    Is there any reason for this?


    Just when the two were shocked, the power of obliteration hit the Evil God!


    "Destroy... obliterate..."


    The Great God River Evil made two mechanical sounds!


    In the next moment, its body instantly turned into dust, disappearing without a trace!


    Copy Ye Meng was stunned!


    Mo Wudi was stunned!


    The two of them seemed to be petrified at the moment, standing still on the spot, motionless!


    how can that be?


    He evil **** was actually obliterated by himself?


    "Ye Meng, how did you do it?"


    After a long pause, the copy of Ye Meng came back to his senses, he glanced at Ye Meng in horror, and asked with a trembling voice!


    Ye Meng, even the Evil God, can solve it without any effort!


    Can they still fight Ye Meng?


    "It''s just a mere river evil, do you really think it is as terrifying as you think?"


    "Finally, just tell you, lest you die confused!"


    "Hexie''s obliterating power, although terrifying, it cannot obliterate anything normal!"


    "Mirrors are everywhere in life, like this indispensable thing in daily life, who dares to river evil?"


    "So, when the power of obliteration hits the mirror, it can only stagnate!"


    "As for it will be reflected, not to mention it. If a mirror does not reflect, is it still called a mirror?"


    Ye Meng curled her mouth, said milky voice.

 Chapter 3406： Unspeakable bitterness

    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Mo Wudi and the dungeon Ye Meng were both speechless and speechless.


    Is this okay?


    At this time, Mo Wudi and the dungeon Ye Meng felt as if they had been husky sunk, and they were indescribably bitter!


    As the river evil gods with their hole cards, they were so vulnerable to Ye Meng!


    Moreover, Ye Meng was obliterated by Ye Meng in such an absurd way!


    "Nothing to say, right?"


    "Then, it''s your turn!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and turned his eyes to the instance Ye Meng and Mo Wudi.


    "Ye Meng, don''t want to be proud, even if the River Evil God is destroyed by you, what about it? You are just using tricks!"


    "I don''t believe it, I and Mo Wudi have joined forces, so why can''t you do anything!"


    Upon hearing this, the dungeon Ye Meng became angry from shame.


    When Mo Wudi on the side heard it, his eyes lit up!


    That''s right, if the Evil God is gone, it will be gone. They summoned the Evil God to come out, nothing more than the jealous Xuanmeng brothers joining forces, there is nothing to deal with!


    But now, Ye Xuan hasn''t appeared at all!


    There is only Ye Meng, as long as he and the dungeon Ye Meng join forces, the outcome is still unclear!


    At this point in my mind, Mo Wudi suddenly increased his confidence!


    "Hahaha, nothing is wrong!"


    Mo Wudi looked up to the sky and laughed!


    Amidst the laughter, he moved his body and appeared behind Ye Meng''s side!


    He and the dungeon Ye Meng, one after the other, instantly locked Ye Meng''s breath!


    In Mo Wudi''s mind, his strength is basically comparable to Ye Meng!


    And the copy, Ye Meng, is slightly weaker than Ye Meng!


    Once the Xuanmeng brothers join forces, with the strength of the two of them, there is naturally no way to resist!


    That''s why they used the hole card Hexie!


    However, if it were simply to run into one of the Xuanmeng brothers, then Mo Wudi believed that as long as he and the instance Ye Meng joined forces, they would definitely not be unable to deal with it!


    "Hey, what a Tiebab!"


    Seeing Mo Wudi and the dungeon Ye Meng, who had locked their breath, Ye Meng sighed lightly!


    "Ridiculous!"


    Ye Meng''s sigh fell into Mo Wudi''s ears, and he couldn''t help getting angry!


    Immediately, he was no longer talking, his wrist raised!


    boom!


    A fierce energy, instantly shot towards Ye Meng!


    Demon Crow Storm!


    The fierce vigor turned into countless black crows in mid-air, and screamed at Ye Meng!


    Don''t underestimate these crows!


    The crow has been called the bird of unknown since ancient times!


    According to legend, the crow can predict death!


    This is where the so-called crows report funerals!


    The crows all over the sky, with a terrifying breath of death, cover the sky and obscure the sun, destroying the dead!


    On the other side, the dungeon Ye Meng was unwilling to show weakness, and while turning his wrist, an invisible force shrouded in Ye Meng!


    The latest skills of the bear child system-panic!


    A group of god-level control skills are panicked, but if they are recruited, they will panic for no reason. In the end, their mentality will completely collapse!


    Although this skill has no direct lethality!


    However, in terms of mind control, it is terrifying!


    A group of panic to cooperate with Crow Storm, the effect is absolutely outstanding!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng didn''t panic at all!


    Turning his left palm!


    As stable as an old dog!


    boom!


    The majestic power burst out!


    A group of panic and stable like old dogs collided in the air instantly!


    At the same time, Ye Meng''s right hand pointed towards Mo Wudi!


    Negro Carrying Coffin¡¤Death Warning!


    Warning than death, Ye Meng said that he is not afraid of your invincible group of smelly crows!

 Chapter 3407： Revenge book

    "Warning, warning, death warning!"


    When the black man who carried the coffin appeared, Mo Wudi''s mind suddenly sounded a stern alarm!


    The overwhelming crows, like ice and snow under the rays of the sun, quickly disappear without a trace!


    Mo Wudi''s face suddenly changed, and the power of the system in his body was running wildly!


    boom!


    At this moment, Mo Invincible, who was still running the power of the system frantically, burst open with a bang!


    "what?"


    Upon seeing the copy, Ye Meng''s face instantly became difficult to look!


    He was so panicked that he had been cracked by Ye Meng before!


    But whoever thinks, even Mo Invincible can''t resist Ye Meng''s counterattack!


    But the next moment, the mood of dungeon Ye Meng fell to the bottom, and instantly rose again!


    Mo Wudi, which had been exploded to pieces, condensed its body in the void at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    immortal!


    As a demon-level system, having an immortal body is naturally not an incredible thing!


    In fact, any system has its own immortality!


    It''s just that the so-called immortal body can be divided into superior and inferior!


    Like some low-level systems, although they claim to be immortal!


    But in fact, once their energy is exhausted, they will naturally disappear!


    The so-called immortality is only before their energy is exhausted!


    But the advanced immortal body can be resurrected on the spot even if the energy is exhausted!


    Of course, advanced immortality is not truly eternal and immortal!


    Once the high-level undead are attacked beyond their energy limit, the undead will also be cracked!


    The only one who can truly be called immortal is the immortal Ye Meng!


    The immortal body displayed by Mo Wudi is only slightly stronger than the advanced immortal body!


    "Good job, invincible!"


    The copy of Ye Meng''s heart is excited!


    Mo Wudi is not dead, which means that they still have a chance to comeback!


    "Ye Meng, I have to admit that your black man carrying the coffin is indeed terrifying, but I am a magic system. Do you really think I can be killed by you casually? Naive!"


    After Mo Wudi condensed his body, his eyes shot at Ye Meng, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth!


    "Then go on, this baby wants to see you, how many times can he be resurrected!"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he curled his mouth and shouted with milk!


    The voice fell, and he waved his wrist again!


    The strength of the black man carrying the coffin surged out!


    "Ye Meng, don''t be arrogant!"


    Upon seeing the dungeon on the side, Ye Meng let out a soft drink, and his palms were shot instantly!


    The amount of violent violence like a stormy sea, like a mountain torrent, pouring towards Ye Meng!


    boom!


    In the loud noise, the entire Royal Academy of Science and Technology vanished into nothing in an instant!


    However, the offensive of the dungeon Ye Meng was just a fake move, in order to distract Ye Meng''s attention!


    The real ultimate move is on the side of Mo Wudi!


    Revenge!


    In the void, a thin book fell from the sky!


    On the cover of the booklet, three big characters are written impressively-the book of revenge!


    The Vengeance Book has an automatic counterattack function, any damage it receives will automatically double counterattack to the opponent!


    Just now, Mo Wudi was killed directly!


    It has been recorded in the revenge book, and the murderer''s name is naturally Ye Meng!


    boom!


    The book of revenge was turned over, and the power of ruining the world instantly shrouded Ye Meng''s head!


    Rumble!


    Ye Meng''s body suddenly turned into particles and disappeared into the void in the thunderous sound of the sky!

 Chapter 3408： call

    "Dead? Hahaha, in front of the Vengeance Book, even if you are Ye Meng, what can you do?"


    Mo Wudi was stunned for a moment, then burst out laughing!


    The revenge book is one of his killers!


    "Invincible, don''t be careless, Ye Meng is an eternal body!"


    Upon seeing this, Dungeon Ye Meng frowned and shouted softly!


    He felt that Mo Wudi seemed too optimistic!


    Sure enough, the voice of the duplicate Ye Meng had just fallen, and Ye Meng''s body appeared in the void again!


    "Your attack is useless to this baby!"


    The eternal immortal body, the eternal immortal body, although the counterattack of the revenge book is terrifying, but in front of the eternal immortal body, it is not enough!


    "what?"


    Mo Wudi''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his brows wrinkled!


    Ye Meng can''t even remember the revenge book, things are a bit tricky!


    "Hey!"


    The copy Ye Meng sighed lightly!


    He knew that it was not so easy to solve Ye Meng!


    He who had only gained a small part of the power of the Xiongzi system already possessed the power to destroy the world, let alone Ye Meng who had eaten nearly 90% of the power of the Xiongzi system?


    "No, I have to think of a solution, Ye Meng is too buggy, the conventional methods are useless to him at all!"


    The dungeon Ye Meng thought crazy about it!


    Ye Meng can''t be killed by conventional means!


    Not to mention killing Ye Meng, even his immortal body cannot be broken!


    "Destruction strike!"


    The dungeon Ye Meng is still thinking of various methods, but Mo Wudi can''t help but continue to make moves!


    In the void, a huge battle sword fell from the sky and fell towards Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng didn''t look at it, so she stretched out her little hand and grabbed it towards the void!


    In the next moment, that huge battle knife suddenly fell into his hands!


    Ahhh!


    Without any hesitation, Ye Meng opened his small mouth and swallowed the sword in one bite!


    "Made!"


    Mo Wudi saw his eyes cracking, and his anger was inexhaustible!


    This Ye Meng was a bit too rascal, so he swallowed all my attacks!


    What is this special?


    "Armor warrior, come on!"


    Seeing that Ye Meng didn''t take any attacks, Mo Wudi felt helpless and changed the way of fighting!


    He summoned the armored warrior, trying to contain Ye Meng!


    "Armor warrior? Look at my Ultraman!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his mouth!


    When the wrist was flipped, a series of Ultramans such as Tiga, Gaia, Cerro, and Dreambius appeared in the void!


    "You bully!"


    When Mo Wudi saw this, he almost spewed a mouthful of old blood!


    He only summoned one armor warrior!


    Ye Meng directly made a dozen Ultraman!


    This is so obviously bullying him!


    "Invincible, I''ll help you!"


    After seeing the copy, Ye Meng, who was still thinking about various methods, immediately threw away all the thoughts in his mind!


    As the host of the bear child system, one-tenth of the power!


    The ability that Ye Meng possesses is just to summon and control!


    In other words, in terms of summoning ability, he is stronger than Ye Meng!


    No way, among the many abilities in the bear child system, Ye Meng really only got a small part of summoning this one!


    "Come out, dinosaur team!"


    In the dungeon Ye Meng''s soft voice, the dinosaur fighters appeared one after another!


    But this is not enough!


    Although the Dinosaur Warrior is strong, it is slightly inferior to Ultraman!


    Therefore, the copy Ye Meng did not stop summoning!


    "Golden Armored Warrior, come out!"


    "Masked Superman, show up!"


    "Kamen Rider, fight!"


    Boom boom boom!


    The sky began to shatter, and terrible holes appeared in front of the three people!


    Immediately, the Golden Armored Warriors, Masked Superman, and Kamen Rider all descended from the sky!

 Chapter 3409： Summon War

    "Good job!"


    Mo Wudi glanced at the copy of Ye Meng and praised!


    Although he is the incarnation of the magic grade elementary school student system, summoning this piece is not his strong point!


    At least, compared to Ye Meng and dungeon Ye Meng, it''s obviously much worse!


    After tossing for a long time, he just summoned an armored warrior!


    war!


    Armor warriors, dinosaur warriors, golden armor warriors, Kamen Riders, and masked supermen all swarmed forward!


    The Ultramans in front of Ye Meng are naturally not to be outdone!


    The two sides fight together instantly!


    Boom boom boom!


    In just a few moments, the central area of ??Valen has been reduced to ruins!


    No way, this group of summons is really terrifying!


    They played really cool, but Valen star was completely suffered!


    "It''s over, Valence is over!"


    Favali''s face was pale and desperate!


    "Master Governor, run away!"


    Favali¡¯s confidants, seeing Favali¡¯s expression sluggish, anxiously pulled him up and fleeing wildly!


    No way, the destructive power of the summons has spread from the central area to other areas!


    At this speed, I am afraid that it will not be long before the entire Valenus will be destroyed!


    Favali, who had just occupied the Star of Valen and was about to start his dominance, naturally couldn''t accept this scene!


    But it''s a pity, whether it''s a copy of Ye Meng or Mo Invincible, he didn''t care about him at all!


    It''s just a medium-sized planet. If it is destroyed, it will be destroyed!


    They don''t care!


    As long as they can eliminate Ye Meng, let alone a planet, even if they destroy thousands of universes, they won''t care!


    "Ultramans can''t resist it anymore!"


    Ye Meng touched his chin and muttered!


    Although Ultramans are very powerful, in terms of a single body, they are even more than the summons of Ye Meng and Mo Wudi!


    But after all, they couldn''t stand the crowd!


    Therefore, after supporting for a while, the Ultramans, headed by Tiga, began to lose out!


    "Don''t be soft, go on, beat the dog!"


    When Mo Wudi saw this, he laughed!


    Although Ye Meng did not smile, his expression clearly revealed a lot of joy!


    The battle between the summons, although it can''t hurt the body!


    But it will undoubtedly consume the energy of the body!


    Right now, the summons of Mo Wudi and dungeon Ye Meng are pressing the Ultraman to fight!


    This means that the energy in Ye Meng''s body is constantly being consumed!


    When Ye Meng''s energy is reduced to a certain level, Mo Wudi and dungeon Ye Meng can reverse the situation and turn defeat into victory!


    "Make them proud for a while!"


    In the face of the decline, Ye Meng remained indifferent!


    The dungeons Ye Meng and Mo Wudi are delighted!


    "Keep working hard!"


    "Come on, Crystal Code Warrior!"


    Mo Wudi snorted softly and summoned a batch of summons again!


    Although his summoning ability is not as good as Ye Meng and dungeon Ye Meng, it is only comparable to them!


    Compared to many systems, Mo Wudi''s summoning ability is already powerful enough!


    As soon as the crystal code warriors appeared, the Ultraman''s defense line collapsed instantly!


    Can''t resist it!


    boom! boom! boom!


    One Ultraman after another, burst apart and turned into powder!


    "Hahaha!"


    The dungeon Ye Meng and Mo Wudi both laughed wildly!


    Ye Meng, Ye Meng, you have a time when a horse stumbles!


    Knowing that Ye Meng''s summoning ability is even better, how dare he use the summoning object in front of him?


    Isn''t this looking for a dead end?

 Chapter 3410： Central Plains Five Black Information

    ¦Ð galaxy, Stan star.


    Ye Xuan raised his head and glanced at Void, with a smile on his lips!


    "Finally!"


    Ye Ha on the side scratched his head when he heard the words.


    "Brother Xuan, are you talking about Mengbao?"


    "Yes, Mengbao''s success or failure depends on this battle!"


    Ye Xuan nodded and replied faintly!


    There is no worry in his expression!


    Obviously, in his opinion, Ye Meng will undoubtedly win this battle!


    In other words, Ye Meng also exists on the same level as him!


    Compared with Ye Meng, Invincible and dungeon Ye Meng are still a lot worse in terms of level!


    Although, Mo Wudi is the incarnation of the Mo-level elementary school system!


    The copy of Ye Meng is simply Ye Meng''s evil thoughts!


    However, Ye Meng is Ye Meng, a unique existence in the universe!


    Hum!


    As Ye Xuan and Ye Ha were talking, there was a wave of fluctuations in the void!


    In the next moment, a light curtain gradually unfolded!


    In the light curtain, a handsome face was revealed!


    It¡¯s just that, although this face looks quite handsome, but for some reason, it always makes people feel a kind of showy!


    "Brother Ink?"


    "Brother Ye Xuan!"


    "You suddenly contacted me, could something happen?"


    "Brother Ye Xuan is wise, I am here for the Central Plains Wuhei!"


    The figure in the light curtain is impressively the number one literati of the Ye family, an old thief who is known as the loyal dog of the Ye family!


    Hearing Mo Dianyi''s words, Ye Xuan''s expression became serious!


    "Say!"


    Central Plains Wuhei can be regarded as Ye Family''s confidant!


    If this scourge cannot be eliminated, it will not be a good thing for the Ye Family after all!


    "Brother Ye Xuan, I have checked the details of the Central Plains Five Blacks!"


    "This person''s surname is Guan Mingmeng, and he is a member of the Imperial Capital. He is a very heavyweight writer in the circle!"


    "However, he is not a serious writer, but based on plagiarism, the works of various Internet literary masters in the Chinese translation started!"


    Mo Dianyi organized his words and said slowly.


    Ye Xuan''s expression remained unchanged after hearing this!


    "carry on!"


    "Yes, Brother Ye Xuan!"


    Mo Dian responded and continued!


    "Zhongyuan Wuhei''s first work is to plagiarize a certain potato god''s fighting horse!"


    "However, he added a character to the book. Although this character has not changed the plot in the book, it is the key piece for him to invest in the billions of universes!"


    Hearing Mo Dianyi''s words, Ye Xuan frowned!


    Obviously, the character mentioned by Mo Dianyi is still lurking in the billions of universes and has not been exposed!


    "Who is this person?"


    Ye Xuan asked in a deep voice.


    "Yao Ji!"


    "Yes, Yao Ji!"


    "In the original work of Dou Qi Hua Ma, there is no such character. Is Zhong Yuan Wu Hei tampering with the golden finger of the original work?"


    "No, Golden Finger hasn''t changed, but in addition to Yao Lao, there is another Yao Ji. She is the protagonist''s second portable grandfather!"


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Xuan understands!


    "In addition, Zhongyuan Wuhei also came up with..."


    "Needless to say for others, only if I can find Yao Ji, I can naturally find other lurking people with my breath!"


    Ye Xuan waved his hand, and cut off the ink!


    In the light curtain, the ink nodded, indicating that I knew it!


    "So, what are you going to do now?"


    Ye Xuan stared at the ink and asked!


    "Brother Ye Xuan, I have already contacted many authors, and I plan to attack Zhongyuan Wuhei from many aspects, so that he will break his godhead and withdraw from the ranks of great gods!"

 Chapter 3411： Prophecy baby is on

    The rule writer, why can form the world in the book, all rely on the godhead!


    This godhead is completely different from the godhead in the novel!


    This is the unique product of the rule writer, that is, the net writer!


    Only the authors who condense the godhead, called the little god, middle god, great god, and supreme **** can build the world in the book!


    Once the godhead is broken, then this author will no longer be able to construct the world in the book!


    No matter how many novels he writes, it is of no use!


    Therefore, Mo Dianyi''s attempt to fundamentally solve the five blacks in the Central Plains is undoubtedly correct strategically!


    Ye Xuan nodded when he heard it!


    "Okay, just do what you said, and solve the Central Plains Five Blacks as soon as possible!"


    "As for the book world he formed before, Mengbao and I will naturally disintegrate them!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice fell, and the ink nodded suddenly!


    "Yes, Brother Ye Xuan!"


    Immediately, the light curtain gradually disappeared, and the influence of ink dot one disappeared!


    "Interestingly, Zhongyuan Wuhei turned out to be a plagiarism!"


    Ye Xuan wiped a playful smile at the corner of his mouth!


    No wonder there are so many characters similar to Xiao Yan in the billions of universes!


    What Xiao Huohuo, what Xiao Miao, what Xiao Gui and so on!


    I''m afraid, these characters are all made by the Central Plains Five Blacks!


    After pondering for a while, Ye Xuan''s eyes shot towards the void, and he suddenly spoke!


    "Mengbao, stop playing, close the net!"


    His voice cuts through the void, travels through the ¦Ð galaxy, and directly reaches Valen!


    After Ye Meng heard it, a playful expression appeared on her little face!


    "Okay, this baby has enough fun, it''s time to clean up you!"


    The milky voice of milky child just fell, and Ye Meng suddenly burst into a nine-color light!


    Predict the baby''s talent, instantly open!


    "Devil is invincible, death!"


    boom!


    Mo Invincible, who was controlling the summoned object and constantly attacking Ye Meng, instantly turned his body into dust!


    Although he is the incarnation of the magic-level system, he still can''t resist the curse of predicting the talent of the baby!


    Hum!


    After Mo Wudi''s body disappeared, a black ball of light appeared in front of Ye Meng!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng stretched out a small hand like lightning!


    brush!


    The black ball of light that was about to escape fell into Ye Meng''s hands instantly!


    "swallow!"


    Ye Meng was not polite at all, and swallowed the black ball of light in one bite!


    Seeing this, the dungeon Ye Meng on the side was shocked!


    Without even thinking about it, he just turned around and shot out!


    Now it''s a fart!


    Even Mo Wudi was instantly wiped out, and he alone, let alone reversing the situation, may not even be able to save his life!


    Although the speed at which Ye Meng escaped from the dungeon was fast, it was still fast enough to predict the curse of the baby!


    "Dungeon Ye Meng, death!"


    The childish voice of milk and milk, cut through the sky!


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    The dungeon Ye Meng only had time to let out a scream, his body turned into dust and disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    This is an obliteration, a real obliteration!


    In front of the prophecy baby, whether you are the incarnation of the system or the strong against the sky, you will not escape the threat of death!


    boom!


    A group of white light shot out!


    This white light is about the size of a fist, which is obviously much smaller than the black light group just now!


    However, its response is obviously better than the black light group!


    Whoosh!


    The white light group shot towards the distance, bursting away, trying to escape Ye Meng''s poisonous hand!


    But unfortunately, Ye Meng was prepared!


    As soon as the white light moved, Ye Meng''s palm had fallen!


    "You run away, keep running away!"


    Ye Meng looked at the white light ball in his palm with a playful expression!

 Chapter 3412： Juvenile body, fighting form

    The white ball of light trembled.


    "Spare...Spare!"


    The white light group is the energy body of the god-level bear child system. It knows that it has fallen into Ye Meng''s hands now, and there is only one ending!


    Completely eaten!


    "You guy, you''re really bold enough to confuse this baby''s evil mind body to rebel!"


    Ye Meng didn''t start eating right away, but kept using words to stimulate the white light mass!


    "I... I was wrong, host!"


    The white light group kept begging for mercy, trying to let Ye Meng let it go!


    As one of the two most violent and buggy systems in the god-level system!


    Of course it is not reconciled, and it has been completely wiped out by the host before it has transformed itself!


    It''s a pity that it''s bad luck, it was eaten by Ye Meng for the most part at the beginning, so that it would be difficult for it to stand up!


    Finally, I fooled the evil mind body of the copy of Ye Meng and defected!


    But who would think that if Ye Meng exerted a little effort, it and the dungeon Ye Meng''s grand plan for hegemony had collapsed!


    Now, even it fell into Ye Meng''s hands again, and the hope of turning over was almost zero!


    The bear child system is considered fate!


    Its only hope now is that Ye Meng can let it go and don''t eat it!


    In this way, it retains at least a trace of independence!


    "It seems that you still don''t want to admit your fate!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng sneered!


    This system is too naive!


    Does it still feel like it will let it go?


    No need to think about it!


    You know, there is only a trace of energy left in the system!


    Just give it time to slowly devour enough energy, and it can still recover to its peak period!


    If Ye Meng left it, it would be a time bomb!


    "Okay, don''t struggle, let this baby eat it obediently!"


    As Ye Meng spoke, he opened his small mouth and bit at the white light group!


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    The electronic sound has obviously become stern!


    But Ye Meng didn''t hesitate at all, and bit the white ball of light!


    boom!


    When the white light ball was swallowed in the mouth, the majestic power instantly spread in Ye Meng''s body!


    The two energy bodies swallow each other and merge with each other...


    Ye Meng''s body gradually grew up at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Meng, who was only six or seven years old, became a fifteen or sixteen year old boy!


    The beauty of the sky, the figure of perfect proportion, everything is like a dream.


    "Interestingly, this baby''s fighting form is actually a juvenile body!"


    Ye Meng felt the changes in her body, and a trace of surprise was wiped on her face!


    After fusing all the energy of the god-level bear child system, he actually triggered the battle form and the daily form!


    In daily form, Ye Meng is still a seven or eight year old baby!


    However, in the fighting form, he has become a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy!


    Of course, this battle form does not mean that Ye Meng will switch forms as long as he uses force!


    But under special circumstances, he will transform into a juvenile body!


    Ye Meng, a juvenile body, is undoubtedly stronger than a baby body!


    Ye Meng can completely use this as a hole card!


    "restore!"


    Ye Meng snorted softly!


    In the next moment, his body gradually shrank and became a six or seven year old baby again!


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    The benefits brought to him by the dual form are not just the addition of combat power!


    In fact, he can treat the juvenile body as another identity!


    "The hidden danger has been resolved, you can go back!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and stepped forward!

 Chapter 3413： The Foundation of Ye Family

    Stan Star, Origin Barracks.


    "It''s done!"


    Ye Xuan Gu Jing Bubo''s face wiped a trace of joy!


    Ye Meng''s foundation for proving Dao is complete!


    This means that Xuanmeng is formally detached from all the rules and is in the same vein!


    In other words, from today, Brother Xuanmeng no longer has to worry about death!


    Ye Xuan''s original layout has completely worked!


    The Xuanmeng brothers combination comes with eternal immortality and invincible BUFF!


    Ye Meng is immortal, Ye Xuan is immortal, Ye Xuan is immortal, Ye Meng is immortal!


    This is an endless loop, no one can crack it!


    If you use the rules of the game to describe the current Xuanmeng brothers!


    That is equivalent to that Xuanmeng Brothers is equivalent to the two most core cards in the game system!


    As long as Ye Xuan and Ye Meng continue to open up new bonds among the Ye Family''s children, then the Ye Family''s superiority to all races in the universe is not a problem at all!


    In the future, there may be Meng Guai combination, Xuan Han combination, Guai Luo combination and so on!


    In short, the roots of the Ye Family have been completely laid today!


    "Harbo!"


    Ye Xuan''s faint voice sounded!


    "Brother Xuan!"


    Ye Ha walked out of the dark!


    "Follow me to meet Mengbao!"


    Ye Xuan said, stepping out!


    Seeing this, Ye Ha quickly followed!


    Favali looked at the star Valen which was almost in ruins and almost collapsed!


    Mr. Ye is gone!


    Mr. Devil is gone!


    Ten billion mech fighters are gone!


    He lost everything!


    The foundation of Wanshi has not been opened, it has been completely destroyed!


    "Hahaha..."


    Suddenly, Favali let out a sorrowful laugh!


    "Master Governor!"


    Charlie waited for his confidant and looked at Favali with a worried look!


    They were naturally extremely disappointed at this time!


    Lost the Mecha Legion, and the copy of Ye Meng!


    Favali¡¯s forces have lost any chance of a comeback!


    The Grey Palace will not let them go!


    All forces in the ¦² galaxy will not let them go!


    "Dream... It''s time to wake up!"


    Favali gave a smile more ugly than crying!


    He laughed sadly and suddenly raised his wrist!


    boom!


    A crisp sound!


    Favali''s body slowly fell down!


    "Your Excellency..."


    When Charlie waited for his confidant to see it, his eyes were torn apart and his soul flew away!


    The governor actually decreeed himself?


    When Charlie and others hurriedly rushed forward and picked Favali!


    It was discovered that Favali had died in anger!


    Everyone fell silent!


    The Governor is dead!


    Where should they go?


    "My Lord Governor, I would like to follow you in the temple!"


    Charlie took a deep look at Favali''s body.


    The sanctuary is similar to the heaven in the western mythology of the earth!


    It''s just that the Lord of Heaven is God, and the Lord of the Temple is Oli to the Great God!


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of dense, crisp sounds, keep coming out!


    Including Charlie, many Favali confidantes have decided on their own!


    No way, since the moment they followed Favali and expedition to Valen!


    Any retreat has been cut off!


    The Grey House will not accept them!


    ¦² galaxy, hate them even more!


    Therefore, they have only this way to choose!


    However, there is no doubt that Favali himself is also quite charismatic!


    Otherwise, with so many confidants present, it is impossible for everyone to choose to self-decision!


    News of the collapse of Favali''s forces spread to behind the Ash Palace.


    No one sympathizes in the gray house!


    Instead, everyone clapped their hands and cheered!

 Chapter 3414： Grey House Conference

    Grey House.


    Due to the collapse of the Favali forces, the Sichuan *** held an emergency meeting temporarily!


    "Everyone, according to the news from General Baru, Favali and his henchmen have all been killed!"


    "Now, Valen is in ruins, everyone tells us, is Valen still worth our continued possession?"


    Chuan''s eyes swept across the officials of the Gray Palace, and a serious look appeared on his face!


    Although, Sichuan *** looks like a nervous person on weekdays!


    But he has been able to serve as the emperor of the Grey Palace for many years, so naturally he is not an ordinary person!


    "Your Majesty Trump, Valence is far away from the sphere of influence of our ¦Ð galaxy, and now it is in ruins again, losing its strategic significance!"


    "I suggest that you give up Valen and let General Baru return quickly!"


    The first person to give an opinion was Mr. General Affairs.


    As he said, Valen has become a tasteless one!


    The ¦Ð galaxy continues to occupy Valen''s star, meaningless.


    "More than that, if we continue to occupy Valen, the reinforcements of the Red House, and the reinforcements of the Grimm Galaxy and the Tiange Galaxy, we may invade our ¦Ð galaxy!"


    "We can''t give any opportunity to outside forces, so I agree with Master General Affairs'' proposal to abandon Valen!"


    The military officer also expressed his opinion!


    His voice fell, and the ministers present began to express their opinions!


    "I second!"


    "I also agree!"


    "Valen star has no meaning anymore, give up!"


    "Agree, give up Valen!"


    Hearing what everyone said, Chuan***''s face was a little ugly!


    In his heart, he wanted to continue to occupy Valen!


    Although, Valen has become a ruin!


    But as long as there is a steady stream of support from the ¦Ð galaxy, Valenus can be rebuilt soon!


    More importantly, the ruins of Valenus are ruins, but many mineral resources have not been destroyed!


    Therefore, Chuan *** is still quite coveted for Valen!


    However, in the entire Gray House, nearly 90% of the ministers have clearly opposed the continued occupation of Valen!


    This makes Sichuan *** also a little helpless!


    He is the emperor, but he is not alone in the Grey House and the ¦Ð galaxy!


    "Everyone, you missed a little!"


    "The original man of Stan Star has not retired yet!"


    A minister of the Administration of State Affairs raised his head and glanced at everyone, and said slowly!


    However, his words did not cause any waves at all!


    Origin person?


    Haha, what is that?


    Although, not long ago, the tens of billions of mechas led by Pijani were wiped out in Stan Star!


    However, the upper and lower parts of the Grey House do not think that this is what the original man can do!


    Obviously, the last time the Mecha Army was destroyed, it was entirely caused by Mr. Ye''s fighting with others!


    This has nothing to do with the original person!


    The contempt in the bones, coupled with the wrong judgment, caused the gray house to completely ignore the army of the original galaxy!


    The Secretary of State Affairs Department who proposed it was helpless!


    "Well, Bauma, don''t think about the **** original people, they are a mob!"


    "For us, the Green people, the Tiange people, and the Sigma people are the key!"


    "If they are allowed to invade the ¦Ð galaxy, it will threaten our rule!"


    "Everyone, be alert!"


    The military officer looked around the audience and said loudly!


    Everyone present, except for the Minister of State Affairs Department Bao Ma, all nodded, even Chuan *** is no exception!

 Chapter 3415： Expedition to the Grey House

    The Sigma people are technologically advanced, before the ¦Ð galaxy got super-technologies!


    They have always stabilized one end of the ¦Ð galaxy!


    Therefore, Trump and his ministers naturally did not dare to underestimate the Sigma people!


    Even if Favali only used the tens of billions of mechs at the beginning, he occupied Valen!


    As for the Greens and the Tiange people, that makes Trump and others even more jealous!


    Because the Green people are the representatives of magical civilization!


    Tiange is the representative of the civilization of Xiu Xian!


    These two galaxies have always been very strong in the Xuanyuan Universe!


    Even if the ¦Ð galaxy now has super technology, they dare not say that they will win the Green and the Tiange people!


    After all, super technology is just super technology!


    Not yet at the pinnacle of technology!


    On the contrary, whether it is the Greens or the Tiange people, their methods are all very weird. They are the ¦Ð galaxy people who are in the technological civilization, and they are completely incomprehensible!


    It is difficult for them to imagine how a weak human being can release powerful magic!


    Even the Green people can fly into the sky and escape with just a broom!


    And the cultivation civilization of the Tiange people is even more unimaginable!


    "Hey, although the Green people and the Tiange people are strong, why do I feel that the original people are more terrifying?"


    The Minister of State Affairs, Bauma, sighed softly!


    He also knew that no matter what he said, Trump and his officials would not take it seriously!


    Because the original origin people were too weak!


    Although it is a fantasy civilization, it is only an entry level!


    Such a civilization is underestimated and completely justified!


    The meeting was held for seven or eight hours before Trump and his ministers reached an agreement!


    Send a mission to lobby the Greens and the Tiange people to retreat!


    In this way, only the Sigma people are left, and they are confident of confrontation!


    Although the efficiency of the Gray House was not high in the past, this time, they acted very quickly!


    Headed by Master General Affairs and Master Military Affairs, they respectively formed a mission to envoy the Green Galaxy and the Tiange Galaxy!


    Convince these two galaxies to retreat!


    And Trump is responsible for increasing the production of mech fighters and other super technological weapons!


    At the same time, deploy troops and generals, ready to stop the revenge of the Sigmas!


    Stan Star, Origin Barracks.


    "The whole army set off!"


    Luo Yiyan under Ye Xuan''s command burst into a shout.


    His direct line of troops immediately rose up!


    Luo Yiyan, as a child of the Luo family, although he was not born in a direct lineage, but because of his relatives, Ye Xuan still trusted him!


    Since following Ye Xuan, Luo Yiyan did not return to Ye Xuan''s vision, and made great achievements.


    Because of this, he also became Ye Xuan''s commander, one of the few generals who could have independent leadership rights!


    There are 100,000 elite soldiers under Luo Yiyan''s name!


    These 100,000 elite soldiers, the core layer is all composed of Luo family children!


    Supplemented by the powerful races selected from various universes, Luo Yiyan''s army is extremely powerful!


    Under Ye Xuan''s command, he could at least rank in the top ten.


    Now, Luo Yiyan has become the vanguard army under the order of Ye Xuan and begins the expedition to the Grey Palace!


    "Brother, do you want to do something with the Grey House now?"


    Looking at the army from afar, Ye Meng turned to ask Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan nodded after hearing the words.


    "The ¦Ð galaxy is just a low-level literary star system after all. We have been delayed here for a long time because of the magic level system!"


    "Now, it''s time to solve the Gray Palace!"


    "After all, Green Civilization and Tiange Civilization are our true opponents!"

 Chapter 3416： Goal, Ollie gives

    "Yes, in Xuanyuan Universe, in terms of the strength of civilization, only the Green Civilization, Tiange Civilization, and Baolun Civilization are barely enough!"


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words!


    The three galaxies of Green, Tiange and Baolun!


    Corresponding to the three civilizations of magic, cultivating immortals, and Taoism!


    It can be said that these are the three strongest civilizations in the Xuanyuan Universe!


    If you want to conquer the Xuanyuan universe, these three civilizations will inevitably be impossible to bypass!


    As for what ¦Ð galaxy, ¦² galaxy, etc., in front of Ye Xuan''s elite, it is not enough to see!


    You know, Ye Xuan brought more than just the army of the origin galaxy!


    And the elite of his hordes of battles!


    An army like the origin galaxy is actually only enough to serve as an auxiliary soldier!


    "Brother, you can take care of the gray house by yourself, my baby is busy!"


    Ye Meng looked back at Ye Xuan, grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice.


    Ye Xuan heard this, with a trace of doting over his face!


    "Go!"


    He didn''t ask Ye Meng what he was going to do!


    As he said earlier, as his younger brother, Ye Meng only needs to be responsible for playing treasures and selling cuteness, eating, drinking and having fun!


    As for the dirty and **** things, he will handle them!


    "Habao, you stay here!"


    Ye Meng said, he was about to leave, but when he saw Ye Ha following, he quickly shouted!


    Ye Ha responded with a little grievance after hearing this!


    "Oh!"


    In fact, he also wanted to play with Ye Meng!


    But, Ye Meng disagrees!


    Stabbed!


    After returning to the barracks, Ye Meng screamed, tearing open the space!


    He didn''t want to interfere with the war!


    However, this does not mean that Ye Meng will really just focus on playing!


    Just like now, he is going to solve a hidden danger in the future!


    A hidden danger that may affect the Ye Family''s unified Xuanyuan universe!


    This hidden danger is that the supreme master of the Xuanyuan Universe-Ori to the Great God!


    Xuanyuan Universe is a multi-civilized universe.


    However, because Ollie is too strong for the Great God!


    Therefore, in each civilization system, Oli is the supreme existence to the great god!


    After the time and space cracks appeared, Ye Meng''s figure moved, drilled into the cracks, and disappeared!


    When he reappears, he has already appeared in the Tulu galaxy!


    The Tulu galaxy is a galaxy directly under Oli to the Great God!


    Although this galaxy does not have any special civilization!


    But because Oli gave the great **** the reason he was born in the Tulu galaxy!


    Therefore, the Tulu galaxy has always been hailed as the first of the eight galaxies!


    Of course, if you only talk about strength, the Turu galaxy may only be slightly higher than the ¦² galaxy!


    "This is the Tulu Galaxy? It doesn''t look good!"


    In the endless starry sky, Ye Meng looked at the stars in the distance and curled his mouth!


    The Tulu galaxy is composed of 108 medium and large planets!


    If you can look at the Tulu galaxy, you can see that these one hundred and eight stars are distributed in a strange pattern!


    Well, one hundred and eight planets are connected together, and the pattern formed is a pile of baba!


    This is the Tulu Galaxy, the hometown of Oli to the Great God!


    "Let''s land on this planet first!"


    Ye Meng groaned slightly, and flew towards the stars ahead!


    This planet is called Iron Jupiter.


    Be regarded as the top medium-sized planet in the Tulu galaxy!


    Ye Meng had just fallen, and suddenly felt an exotic atmosphere rushing toward her face!


    The style of Iron Jupiter, and Ye Meng¡¯s impression of Eastern and Western civilizations, are completely incompatible!

 Chapter 3417： Underground world, Jupiter

    In other words, Iron Jupiter is an extremely weird planet!


    On this planet, there is hardly a figure in the street!


    All human travel here is carried out through various underground transportation!


    Because the surface of Iron Jupiter is not suitable for human habitation!


    Therefore, Oli used a powerful divine power for the great **** at the beginning!


    Abruptly in the underground of Iron Jupiter, opened up an underground world!


    Today, although there are many buildings on the surface of Iron Jupiter!


    But these buildings, basically ninety-nine percent, are all kinds of energy stations, used to provide the entire underground world, huge consumption!


    "What a strange planet!"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth and murmured.


    The harmful substances on the surface of Iron Jupiter are naturally very harmful to ordinary humans!


    But to Ye Meng, it can be ignored!


    Ye Meng randomly found a building, followed the signs, and went all the way!


    Soon, he appeared in front of a portal full of technology!


    "To the underground world? It seems that all human beings in this world live underground!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng suddenly realized it!


    No wonder he hasn''t seen a human being after walking for so long!


    On the surface, only some low-end robots occasionally haunt the various buildings!


    Without any hesitation, Ye Meng stepped directly into the portal.


    Portals are not high-end, they are things produced by technological civilization!


    It''s totally out of reach with portals like fantasy, immortality, and magic civilization!


    A few seconds later, Ye Meng was already in the underground world!


    "How do you feel like you are in an elevator?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and uttered a word!


    Soon, he stepped out and walked out along the passage!


    At the end of the passage, there is the road!


    Suddenly, the vision is bright and cheerful!


    What leaped into Ye Meng''s eyes were all kinds of strange houses and narrow streets.


    "Slums?"


    Ye Meng glanced around, a trace of doubt flashed in his mind!


    The scene in front of him is so similar to the slums in his impression!


    Dirty!


    The streets are full of **** everywhere, no one cleans them up!


    With the appearance of Ye Meng, the humans who were lying down or sitting on both sides of the street turned their heads all together!


    Ye Meng, an uninvited guest, although it has attracted their attention!


    However, there is no fluctuation in their eyes!


    It looks numb and rigid, full of decadence and despair!


    Seeing these people, Ye Meng frowned unconsciously!


    Slums!


    This is definitely a slum!


    Ye Meng didn''t know why the slums appeared on Tejupit!


    Logically, the Tulu galaxy, as the hometown of Oli to the great god, almost occupies the entire Xuanyuan universe, the most resources!


    As a medium-sized planet at the top of the Tulu galaxy, Iron Jupiter shouldn''t fall into this way!


    You know, even the ¦Ð galaxy has no slums!


    Dignified Iron Jupiter, there are such things as slums!


    This was beyond Ye Meng''s expectations!


    However, Ye Meng was only slightly surprised!


    The humans of Iron Jupiter have no relatives with him for no reason!


    He would not be so virgin to sympathize with these people!


    Shaking his head, Ye Meng stepped forward!


    Some of the poor Tejuxing who stood in front of Ye Meng''s path suddenly jumped to the sides like a frightened rabbit!


    One by one, they all showed a look of fear!


    Although Ye Meng looks different from them, from the clothes on the other party, it can be seen that he is definitely not a poor man!


    In Tejupit, the poor have no human rights!


    As long as the status is higher than them, these poor people can be massacred at will!

 Chapter 3418： Easy work

    The cowardly poor child, hiding in the corner of the street with a little panic, looked at Ye Meng secretly!


    Obviously, they have grown up so big, they have never seen such a clean, tidy, cute baby like porcelain dolls!


    Compared with Ye Meng, these poor children are thin and dirty, giving people a lifeless taste!


    After Ye Meng walked dozens of steps, what appeared in front of him was a crossroad.


    Ta Ta Ta!


    There is footsteps!


    Several figures swayed and blocked Ye Meng!


    Their clothes are not much better than those of the poor!


    However, these few people did not look like ordinary poor people were insensitive!


    There was a fierce spirit on their bodies.


    These people are bullies in the slums!


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes!


    Even in slums like garbage dumps, there are still people who want to ride on others and do their best!


    And these people in front of them are one of them!


    Ye Meng raised his head and glanced at these bullies.


    "Child, hand over the valuable things with you!"


    Talking about it, the boss of the bully!


    He has a relatively burly posture, without the weak and weak feeling of the poor!


    On the contrary, if this person is not dressed as a typical poor man, I am afraid no one would think he is a poor man!


    The boss''s voice fell, and the eyes of the others showed a scorching look!


    Slums, a few people are called slums, naturally few people from the non-slum class appear!


    And Ye Meng, at first glance, was a child belonging to the noble class!


    A noble child now appears in a slum, and he is still single!


    The bullies in these slums are naturally like evil wolves smelling blood, and they are all heartened!


    If not, they would still be afraid of Ye Meng''s identity!


    I''m afraid, I have already snatched it by myself, it would be like now, and I asked it gently!


    "Valuable things? Good!"


    Ye Meng grinned upon hearing this.


    Hearing this, the bully boss seemed relieved.


    Several other people showed a look of ecstasy even more.


    "Here, here you are!"


    Ye Meng flipped his hand, and a fist-big gem appeared in their hands!


    Well, Ye Meng has such a big fist!


    Gurgle!


    Seeing the gems, the bullies couldn''t help swallowing their saliva!


    The eyes of the bully boss lit up instantly!


    The greedy look in the eyes of other people has made no secret!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, and wiped a trace of ridicule!


    "Take it!"


    After curling his lips, Ye Meng threw the gem directly to the bully boss.


    Immediately, he waved his little hand!


    "Get out of the way, this baby is going!"


    When the bullies heard this, they all unconsciously gave way!


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction and stepped out!


    Before he had gone far, the group of bullies had begun to divide up the spoils!


    "Boss, have we made a fortune?"


    "How much can this thing sell for?"


    "Boss, when will the money be divided?"


    "Shut up to me, this is a gem, it''s not so easy to deal with, wait for me to ask Lord Mouse!"


    The bully boss seemed to be quite prestigious among this group of people. After he spoke, everyone shut up!


    Ye Meng''s mouth twitched slightly after hearing it from a distance!


    He took out the gems, naturally not afraid of these bullies!


    It has other intentions!


    The purpose is to solve some malignant tumors for these poor people!


    After all, it may not be a good thing for such a large gem to appear in a slum!


    It can be said that a gem is enough to kill more than 70% of the bullies in the slum!

 Chapter 3419： Iron Jupiter Ecological Chain

    After shook his head, Ye Meng continued to walk along the road!


    After crossing several roads, the surrounding environment gradually became clean and tidy!


    On both sides of the road, there are no more insensitive poor people!


    Instead, pedestrians in a hurry.


    Although the surrounding shops are not luxurious, they have a wide variety of everything!


    Civilian area!


    There is no doubt that Ye Meng has reached the civilian area right now!


    Ye Meng''s main purpose this time is to destroy Ori to the Great God!


    However, Oli gave it to the great god, and the dragon did not see the end!


    After he became the master, almost no one has seen him!


    Of course, Ollie will not find it for the great **** for a while, it doesn''t matter!


    There are also twelve main gods and thirty-six gods!


    There is an envoy on Iron Jupiter right now!


    Dongbula!


    Ollie to the holy regiment divine envoy!


    He was the first group of old people to follow Ollie!


    Although the strength is not too strong, but in the divine envoy, the status is not low!


    If you want to get rid of Ollie, then his minions, naturally, have to get rid of!


    Therefore, after descending on Tejupit, Ye Meng''s first target became Dongbula!


    However, Ye Meng is not in a hurry!


    Dongbula can''t run, anyway, he has already reached Te Jupiter.


    And the ecological chain of Iron Jupiter really made Ye Meng curious!


    As far as he knows, the humans of Iron Jupiter are divided into four classes!


    At the top are the clergy, they are few in number, no more than three thousand.


    This group of people assisted Dongbula and ruled the entire Iron Jupiter nearly one billion humans!


    Similarly, the clergy are also the strongest group of people on Iron Jupiter, possessing extraordinary abilities!


    The second class is the aristocracy!


    The number of nobles is also relatively rare, and there are about a million nobles in the entire Iron Jupiter!


    They live in aristocratic quarters and have a lot of privileges!


    Among the nobles, there are also quite a few people who are very powerful.


    Most of the cultivators of Iron Jupiter are aristocrats!


    Under the nobles, there are common people!


    There are no cultivators among the common people!


    Once a cultivator appears among the civilians, he will be absorbed into the noble class almost immediately!


    Similarly, civilians are also the most populous group on Tejupit!


    It accounts for about 70% of the total population!


    In the eyes of the aristocracy, the common people are the fat sheep they raise!


    The noble class is sucking their blood all the time!


    Therefore, most civilians live their lives in mediocrity, and can''t turn over any waves!


    Privileges, nothing to do with them!


    However, although the status of civilians is low, they are a world apart from the poor!


    In the eyes of all classes, the poor are like rubbish!


    Not to mention the clergy and the aristocracy, even the common people look down on the poor!


    If not for the existence of slums, there are special reasons!


    I am afraid that they have been swept out of Temustar long ago!


    But this is the case. In recent years, the number of poor people on Te Jupiter has become more and more!


    The source of the poor, except for the poor for generations!


    A considerable part of them are civilians and aristocrats who have been deprived of their status after committing crimes and become poor!


    Just like the bully boss who robbed Ye Meng earlier, he was originally a butcher among common people!


    He was convicted of homicide for killing his wife and adulterous husband, deprived of his civilian status!


    Ye Meng can be considered to have experienced various universes and planes!


    But I have never encountered a civilization with such distinct ranks like Tejupit!

 Chapter 3420： Mouse Lord

    Like some planes, although there are slums and the like!


    However, in those planes, the ranks of all classes are not so strict!


    Unlike Iron Jupiter, if the civilian kills the poor, even if the guilt is all on him, the law will judge the innocence of the civilian!


    On the contrary, if the poor kill the civilians, the nature is different!


    Those with serious plots will end up in the same way as the ancient Jiu Clan, involving relatives and friends!


    Similarly, nobles also maintain absolute privileges to commoners!


    Therefore, this ecological chain of Iron Jupiter can be called pathological!


    When Ye Meng was still in the streets and alleys of the civilian area, the bullies who robbed Ye Meng had already appeared at the junction of the slums and the civilian areas!


    Seize!


    The old bully knocked on the door in front of him!


    The bully brothers behind him didn''t even dare to breathe the atmosphere!


    The reason is him!


    The owner of this room is a legend in the slum-Lord Mouse!


    Lord Mouse, his name is unknown!


    It is said to be from the noble class!


    Later, because they violated the interests of other nobles, they were jointly suppressed, deprived of their noble status, and became poor!


    The Rat Lord, who became a poor man, didn''t last long!


    Soon, relying on his personal charm, he gathered a large number of men!


    Before long, two of the entire Iron Jupiter, four slum areas, have fallen into his rule!


    After that, Lord Mouse used his huge profits to collude with the chief arrester in the civilian area, and successfully obtained the status of civilians!


    The mouse, who obtained the status of a civilian, did not move out of the slum!


    He chose to settle down at the junction of a slum and a civilian area!


    He did this, naturally, to facilitate control of the slums and parts of the civilian areas!


    These deeds of Lord Mouse made him a legend in the slum!


    Therefore, the bully boss and others, in front of Lord Mouse, naturally dare not breathe!


    Even if they have not seen Lord Mouse yet!


    "Come in, the door is unlocked!"


    An old, majestic voice came from the room!


    Hearing this, the bully boss took a deep breath and pushed in!


    As for his little brothers, they didn''t dare to enter at all, and similarly, they were not qualified to enter the room!


    "Master Mouse!"


    After entering the room, the bully boss walked to the sofa and bowed respectfully to the old man sitting on the sofa with his eyes closed and rested.


    This old man is the legend of the slum-Lord Mouse!


    "It''s a boar, what''s the matter with the old man?"


    Lord Mouse opened his eyes and glanced at the bully boss.


    The wild boar is the name of the bully boss.


    Of course, this is not his real name!


    After becoming a poor, everyone lost the right to have a name!


    The bully boss mountain boar is naturally no exception!


    Because he is a commoner, coupled with his burly figure, his strength is amazing, and at the same time he makes a good sword skill!


    Therefore, the wild boar is also highly regarded by Lord Mouse!


    Otherwise, since he only has a few younger brothers, how can he be qualified to meet Lord Mouse?


    "Master Mouse, I have something here, please take a look!"


    The wild boar was born as a commoner. Although he was a butcher among common people, he was educated when he was a child, so his words and deeds are obviously better than those of the poor!


    This is also one of the reasons why Lord Mouse takes him seriously!


    "Oh? What, take it out for the old man to see!"


    Hearing the words of the boar, Lord Mouse showed a look of surprise on his face.


    This mountain boar is a commoner, and the experience is not comparable to those of the poor!


    It is obvious that he has something unusual in his hands to make him pay such attention!

 Chapter 3421： Power spar

    Hearing this, the boar quickly took out the gem!


    When the gem appeared, Lord Mouse, who had been calm, stood up!


    "Where did you get this thing?"


    The expression on Lord Mouse''s face is extremely serious!


    Seeing this, the boar couldn''t help but chuckle!


    "Yes... grabbed it from a kid!"


    The wild boar did not dare to neglect, and replied.


    Upon hearing this, Lord Mouse was taken aback.


    "Child?"


    "Yes, Lord Mouse, a kid who looks like a nobleman!"


    After the boar finished speaking, he became nervous!


    Nobles, that is their poor people, a completely unattainable existence!


    He only discovered now that he had rashly robbed a noble child before, which seemed a bit reckless!


    But Lord Mouse didn''t care too much about it!


    He and the aristocratic class have blood feuds, and he doesn''t care if the wild boar provokes the nobles!


    Now, he cares about this gem!


    After taking the gem from the boar, Lord Mouse looked through it carefully!


    After a while, a look of horror appeared on his face!


    "This... this is actually an energy spar!"


    Energy spar is the name of Iron Jupiter for the special heritage!


    This means that there will be rare inheritance in the energy spar!


    These inheritances, there are techniques, treasures, pills, and various secret skills, and more!


    An energy spar often means a chance against the sky for the cultivator of Iron Jupiter!


    Lord Mouse used to be a noble, and he was naturally a cultivator!


    Although, he was deprived of his noble status and his cultivation was also abolished.


    However, his insights still exist!


    He once met a nobleman because he got an energy spar!


    After obtaining the inheritance in the energy spar, he became a top powerhouse and was absorbed as a priest.


    This caused a huge shock to the Mouse Lord back then!


    However, the energy spar is extremely rare.


    Lord Mouse has lived for decades, and he has only seen it once!


    However, now, an energy spar appeared in his hand!


    Moreover, this energy spar is much larger than what the nobleman got back then!


    The larger the energy spar, the more rare the heritage inside!


    The energy spar that the nobleman got back then was only the size of a pigeon egg!


    But he has already made him, from a little nobleman, to become a priest!


    The energy spar in Lord Mouse''s hand is the size of a child''s fist!


    Lord Mouse''s breathing suddenly became thick and heavy!


    His heart is beating violently!


    "Although my cultivation base has been abolished, if I can break this energy spar, I may regain my cultivation base, or maybe even go further!"


    "By the time¡­¡­"


    The more he thinks about it, the more excited he gets, and his eyes shine brightly!


    The wild boar on the side naturally saw the change in Lord Mouse''s expression!


    He realized that what he grabbed this time seemed to be a great treasure!


    Otherwise, as the Lord Mouse, he wouldn''t be so gaffe!


    But knowing that, the boar dare not have any dissatisfaction!


    Even if he grabbed things!


    "Very well, this thing is very important to the old man, you did a good job!"


    Lord Mouse took a deep breath and looked at the boar!


    The wild boar squeezed a smile after hearing the words!


    "It is an honor for the wild boar to share the worries for Lord Mouse!"


    From the words of Lord Mouse, he knew that this gem no longer belongs to him!


    Upon hearing the words, Lord Mouse nodded with satisfaction!


    "The old man has always distinguished rewards and punishments, this time you have done a great job!"


    "Well, let''s do it, 19th Street in District A, starting today, it''s yours!"

 Chapter 3422： Chance

    Hearing the words of Lord Mouse, the boar was ecstatic!


    He just wanted to see if he could get some bounty from the Lord Mouse!


    But who thought, Lord Mouse actually gave him the 19th Street in Area A!


    You know, 19th Street in District A is not just a street!


    It is the most oily area in the slum area!


    In the past, this site has always been the most important place for Lord Mouse!


    But now, it has become his site for the boar!


    "Thank you Lord Mouse for his cultivation!"


    The boar bowed again and again to Lord Mouse, grateful!


    Upon seeing this, Lord Mouse waved his hand!


    "you deserve this!"


    "However, the 19th Street in District A is a piece of fat. Your own strength is weaker, and you may not be able to stand firm!"


    "Well, take these broken crystals and improve your strength!"


    As the Lord Mouse said, he took out a few pieces that looked like glass **** and handed them to the boar!


    This is the broken crystal!


    The so-called broken crystal is the residue left after the energy spar is unblocked!


    This thing is of no use to cultivators!


    But it can make ordinary people soar into the sky!


    After swallowing the broken crystals, an ordinary person''s body will produce a thing called crystal qi!


    Ordinary people with crystal qi will have a qualitative leap in strength, agility, speed, physical strength, etc.!


    To use an analogy, Jing Qi is equivalent to internal power, and ordinary people who generate internal power will become martial arts masters!


    Of course, in the eyes of cultivators, the so-called martial arts masters are still vulnerable!


    But for ordinary people, martial arts masters are already very powerful!


    "Thank you Lord Mouse!"


    The boar ecstatically took the broken crystal!


    This time, he made a lot of money!


    "Go!"


    Lord Mouse waved his hand.


    Upon seeing this, the wild boar retired wittily!


    He walked out of the room and closed the door, his whole person was already dizzy and fluttering!


    Why did Lord Mouse still rise quickly after being demoted as a poor?


    Isn''t it because he is a "master of martial arts"!


    Now that he has broken crystals, he can also become a "martial arts master". How can this make the boar not feel ecstatic?


    "Boss, how is it?"


    "Boss, did Lord Mouse give us a reward?"


    "Boss, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Talk to you, boss..."


    Seeing the boar come out, his little brothers immediately surrounded him.


    Hearing this, the wild boar took a deep breath!


    "Go back and talk about it, anyway, this time, we are developed!"


    All the little brothers were taken aback when they heard the words, and immediately, they all became ecstatic!


    In the room, Lord Mouse tremblingly placed the energy spar on the desk!


    "This is my chance. Whether it can soar into the sky, it depends on this time!"


    Being deprived of his noble status, Lord Mouse is naturally extremely unwilling!


    However, he has self-knowledge and knows the terrible aristocracy!


    Therefore, even if he now controls half of the slum power of Iron Jupiter, as well as the power of some civilian areas!


    But he was still very cautious, never daring to show resentment towards the nobles!


    As time goes by, Lord Mouse gets older and older!


    Today''s Lord Mouse is more than seventy years old!


    Although, because of his cultivation, his physical strength is still quite high, and he looks like a person in his fifties!


    But he knows that if there is no special chance, he may not be able to get revenge in this life!


    Originally, he almost accepted his fate!


    But who thinks, now there is a great opportunity in front of him!


    This is his only hope and his last hope!

 Chapter 3423： Interesting

    After taking a few deep breaths, Lord Mouse gradually calmed down!


    Now, what he has to do is to unblock this energy spar!


    For this, Lord Mouse has no worries!


    After all, he was a nobleman in his early years, and he knew how to unlock the power spar!


    His eyes fell on the energy spar, and the Lord Mouse gently raised his wrist.


    Hum!


    His fingertips, faintly vomiting crystal air!


    Although Lord Mouse''s cultivation was abolished back then, what was abolished was the spiritual energy of the cultivator!


    As for the crystal qi, he later condensed from the broken crystals after spending a lot of money!


    Jingqi and Aura are not a system at all!


    Therefore, the crystal qi in Lord Mouse is still quite majestic!


    Of course, the majestic crystal qi, in front of the aura, is still a pediatrician!


    However, to unblock the energy spar, as long as there is crystal energy, it can be done!


    This is the reason why Lord Mouse is excited!


    Otherwise, you need to use aura to unlock the energy spar, even if the mouse master knows the cost of the energy spar, he can only do it in a hurry!


    Chi Chi!


    Two crystal qi blasted towards the energy crystal stone!


    At the next moment, cracks appeared in the originally solid energy spar!


    Click! Click!


    Pieces of broken crystals, like glass slag, began to fall down!


    Upon seeing this, Lord Mouse was happy!


    He knew that this energy spar had been unsealed!


    It''s just that, what kind of inheritance is sealed in the energy spar is still unknown!


    After waiting patiently for a while, the broken crystals on the outside of the energy spar have already fallen, revealing the so-called inheritance...


    The soft light gradually bloomed!


    After the light shone, a mini sword appeared in front of Lord Mouse!


    "Sword? Oriental sword?"


    When Lord Mouse saw this, he was slightly taken aback!


    The entire Tulu galaxy is a hodgepodge of civilizations!


    All kinds of magic, fantasy, immortality, technology, etc. are all involved!


    As a member of the Tulu Galaxy, Iron Jupiter is no exception!


    It''s just that, as a whole, Iron Jupiter focuses more on technology and magical civilization!


    The fantasy and immortal cultivation civilization of pure oriental system is relatively rare!


    On Iron Jupiter, cultivators who practice the Eastern system are rarely seen!


    Therefore, Lord Mouse will be stunned when he sees the mini sword!


    However, he just froze for a moment!


    After regaining his senses, Lord Mouse stretched out his hand and grabbed the mini sword!


    boom!


    When Xiaojian started, Lord Mouse suddenly banged in his mind, as if it exploded!


    Immediately afterwards, a majestic force poured into his body like a tide!


    "Top inheritance!"


    Feeling the majestic power in his body and the huge memory in his brain, Lord Mouse was shocked!


    Ye Meng, who was walking on the street, suddenly stopped!


    "Huh, someone actually unblocked the baby rock?"


    The baby stone is an energy spar!


    It''s just that, this name was given by Ye Meng Xia Da!


    He is a baby, the broken stone he made is naturally a baby stone!


    "Maybe, there will be a good show!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, and she wiped a playful look on her little face!


    Originally, he deliberately let the boar rob the baby rock in order to calmly punish the group of bullies!


    After all, baby stones, or energy spar, are nothing ordinary at first glance!


    This group of bullies get the energy spar, which can be called the crime of cherishing Bi!


    Once a more advanced bully, or a powerful figure among civilians, a noble and privileged class, know the news of the energy spar!


    Then, waiting for this group of bullies will be a disaster!


    But who would think that this energy spar was unblocked so quickly, it was beyond Ye Meng''s expectations!


    However, in this way, it seems to become more interesting!

 Chapter 3424： The power of a sword

    Labosing.


    The economic center of the original ¦Ð galaxy has now become the battlefield of Shura.


    The dense army of mechs, one after another, toward the elite of Ye Xuan''s command, swarmed!


    Facing the tide of mech fighters, Luo Yiyan''s expression remained unchanged, expressionlessly raising the sword in his hand!


    "kill!"


    The icy killing word popped out of his mouth, and the sword was severely slashed!


    boom!


    The elite who are ready to go, the murderous aura surging out!


    The next moment, the mecha warrior and Ye Xuan''s elite soldiers, like two head-on torrents, collided fiercely.


    The fight begins!


    This is a battle between humans and robots!


    On one side is the predator who has battled in battle!


    On one side is the mech fighter without any pain!


    Who wins and loses?


    The flames set off by the ¦Ð galaxy are still ongoing.


    The Lord Mouse on Iron Jupiter has completed a qualitative change!


    The Lord Mouse, who originally seemed to be in old age, is now like a young guy!


    The gray hair disappeared!


    Replaced by long black hair!


    The muscles that were gradually flabby became tight again!


    The whole body is full of breathtaking explosive power!


    At this moment, Lord Mouse, even if he is only twenty years old, someone will definitely believe it!


    "A counterattack, as a Qianlong out of the abyss!"


    Lord Mouse gave a long roar, and his eyes flickered!


    After the sky-shaking whistle came out, the building he was in began to tremble violently!


    "I have a sword and look down upon nine days!"


    After the howling, Lord Mouse gave a light!


    Cang!


    The mini sword floating beside him instantly grows in the wind!


    In the blink of an eye, this mini sword has turned into a huge sword that shook the sky, and it fell down with a boom!


    Boom!


    The great sword is down!


    The building where Lord Mouse is located splits in two instantly!


    The whole building is just like that, raw and cut into two pieces!


    The cut is extremely smooth, as if this building should have been in two pieces!


    Sword Qi stretched out, and wherever it passed, it was ruined!


    A terrifying sword mark just appeared in Area A of the slum like this abruptly!


    The poor people in Area A were already creeping on the ground in fright, shivering!


    No one knows what happened!


    Some ignorant poor people even thought that this was God''s punishment!


    However, this was just a sword spirit wielded at will by Lord Mouse!


    The top inheritance of Eastern Xianxia civilization is truly terrifying!


    "Hahaha, starting today, I will restore my real name!"


    "My, Uncle Gongye, I''m back!"


    Lord Mouse, no, Uncle Gongye is full of spirit and pride!


    Iron Jupiter, the temple.


    Several clergymen looked at the southwest direction, their faces became serious!


    "This is superhuman power. Who can tell me what happened?"


    A clergyman with short blond hair and a firm face turned his gaze to the companion nearby and asked.


    No one can answer his words, and everyone''s faces become more and more ugly!


    "Damn it, it''s a slum, when can a slum like **** awaken extraordinary power?"


    Another brown-haired man cursed gloomily!


    The slums are **** in the eyes of their clergy!


    No, it should be said that garbage is much better than the poor!


    The clergy have always been absorbed from superhuman beings!


    In the history of Iron Jupiter, there has never been a poor man who can become a priest!


    And now, this record will be broken!

 Chapter 3425： Shrine

    Most of the clergy came from the noble class!


    Plus a small number of civilian awakeners!


    For the common people, those clergy of noble origin can barely accept it!


    But in the slum, the Awakened was born!


    What is this special?


    Are they going to be companions with garbage in the future?


    Thinking of this result, the clergy present all looked like huskies, and their expressions were ugly!


    "All awakened people must enter the temple. This is the rule set by Master Dongbula!"


    "Although the poor trash is disgusting, the rules are the rules, not you and I can change!"


    A clergyman shrouded in a white robe, his eyes swept across the crowd, and he said lightly!


    After hearing the words, everyone sighed softly!


    Indeed, rules are rules!


    Although, they all hate the poor!


    But since some of the poor have become awakened, then even if they are no longer dissatisfied, they must absorb the other into the temple!


    Just when all the clergy were depressed!


    In the far southwest, a majestic force suddenly emerged!


    Immediately, a huge sword appeared in the void, and it fell down fiercely!


    Boom!


    Even though it was thousands of miles away, the faces of everyone in the temple still changed!


    In everyone''s eyes, there was a look of astonishment!


    Even though the sword was almost halfway away from Iron Jupiter, they could still feel the horror of this sword!


    Half a planet away can make them feel palpitations!


    They couldn''t imagine, if they were on the scene, they would be able to withstand this sword!


    "Andre, the matter of absorbing this person is up to you!"


    After a long silence, the clergyman in white robes turned his eyes on the blond man and said slowly.


    The blond man heard the words and nodded.


    He snapped his fingers softly.


    At the next moment, a huge flying dragon suddenly fell from the sky!


    The flying dragon is about several feet long, with double wings on its back, blood red all over, and looks very hideous!


    Andre, the blond man, had no extra nonsense, jumped on the flying dragon and went away!


    This guy looks like the dragon knight in the novel!


    However, Dragon Knight can only appear in novels after all!


    Here, there is no such thing as a dragon knight!


    Some are just flying dragon fighters!


    And this Andrei is a flying dragon warrior in the temple!


    The strength of the flying dragon is extremely powerful!


    Let alone the strength of the body, a flying dragon with a single head that can work together is enough to cause headaches!


    Not to mention, the assassin of the flying dragon warlord is still the combination of man and dragon!


    You read that right, the flying dragon warlord can be in battle with the flying dragon, open the combined mode!


    In the combined mode, the strength of the flying dragon will skyrocket by 10 times!


    This shows how terrifying this flying dragon warlord is!


    This also made the priests of the temple basically reluctant to grudge with the flying dragon warlord!


    Fortunately, Flying Dragon Warrior is extremely rare!


    Add one piece to the entire temple, and only two flying dragons will be born!


    One of them is Andrey, and the other is Robin!


    The man in white robe is the confidant of the **** envoy Dongbula!


    He sent Andre directly, which shows that he attaches great importance to this matter!


    If a poor person who can threaten their clergy cannot be absorbed into the temple, it will be a disaster!


    Watching Andre break through the air, the man in the white robe felt extremely solemn!

 Chapter 3426： Good sister

    "Has it become more confusing?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, a serious expression appeared on her small face!


    Originally, Iron Jupiter was just a passing planet he passed by!


    Even if you want to solve dongbula, it''s just easy!


    But now, he has used the power of the system to calculate this iron Jupiter, which seems not easy!


    Especially the temple!


    There is a Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, there are several ambitious powerhouses hidden here!


    After discovering this, Ye Meng couldn''t help but pay more attention to Te Jupiter!


    What dongbula, what Ollie gave, Ye Meng didn''t really care too much!


    However, Ye Meng couldn''t ignore the powerhouses hidden in the temple!


    The strength of these powerhouses, almost everyone can match Ye Ha!


    You know, Ye Ha''s strength can already be called the supreme overlord level!


    The little Iron Jupiter has hidden several supreme overlord-level powerhouses, which is really unexpected!


    Who are they?


    What do they want?


    Under curiosity, Ye Meng gave up his original plan!


    He pondered for a moment, and he had an idea!


    The next moment, Ye Meng waved his small hand and blasted his punch towards the void!


    Boom!


    The violent power surges out!


    In the void, a huge hole suddenly appeared!


    The hole hangs high in the air and looks chilling!


    The entire civilian area almost fell into chaos!


    No way, anyone who sees the sky and a hole suddenly appears will be panicked!


    Temple.


    Several clergymen just wanted to go away separately!


    Suddenly, they felt that there was a majestic force in the world, surging out!


    Immediately afterwards, everyone did not react!


    A huge hole has appeared in the sky!


    "Fak!"


    Upon seeing this, the brown-haired priest couldn''t help but explode!


    Just now, a terrible Kendo Awakener appeared in the slum!


    What''s so special, another terrifying awakener appeared in the civilian area!


    What exactly happened here?


    In one day, two awakened people came out one after another!


    This made the clergy present almost mad!


    If it is the awakened person, it is so easy to appear, the temple is impossible, until now, there are only dozens of clergy!


    What made them even more helpless was the two unknown awakeners that appeared before and after them!


    In terms of strength, they have faintly surpassed them!


    Many people present have already scolded him!


    There are not many awakened people in Tejupit!


    However, there are very few qualified to enter the temple!


    "Siva, go to the civilian area!"


    The white-robed man shook his head and said to the blond lady who had been standing silently in the corner!


    The blond lady has a very beautiful face!


    However, she didn''t look like a pure Temu Man!


    On the contrary, it is a bit like a hybrid of ¦Ð galaxy people and native people!


    The blonde lady Shiva did not refuse.


    She nodded silently!


    In the next moment, her body just disappeared in place suddenly!


    Seeing this scene, a look of envy was wiped out in the eyes of the white-robed man!


    This Shiva, but the only Space System awakened in the temple, has unfathomable strength!


    Even the Baipao people are very envious of this!


    As a spatial awakener, Shiva is naturally fast to the extreme!


    In almost only three or two seconds, she had accurately found the location of Ye Meng and appeared in front of him!


    Seeing Xiwa who appeared abruptly, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and suddenly smiled!


    "Hello Miss Sister!"

 Chapter 3427： Does the temple have food?

    "Hello, I am Shiva, the five-star envoy of the temple!"


    Xiva glanced at Ye Meng, and a slightly surprised expression appeared on Gu Jing Bubo''s face!


    Obviously, she did not expect that the Awakened who blasted the sky out of the hole with a punch would turn out to be a child!


    "Hello, Miss Shiva, what are you looking for with this baby?"


    Ye Meng asked her milky voice while grinding her little tiger''s teeth.


    Ye Meng is asking this knowingly!


    Of course he knew Shiva''s intention!


    However, he still wants to enter the temple, naturally it is impossible to reveal his intentions!


    He can''t tell Shiva that the punch just now was made deliberately to attract the temple!


    "On behalf of the envoy, I invite you to join the temple!"


    Xiva has a cold temperament and is not a talkative person, so she said straightforwardly about the future!


    As for what the other party thinks about, Shiva doesn''t care!


    If the child in front of me agrees, it would be best!


    If you don¡¯t agree, it¡¯s easy, she just abducts the child!


    Although this kid can blast the sky out of the hole with one punch, his strength is really extraordinary!


    But Shiva didn''t care!


    She is a space-based awakener, an ordinary awakener, she is not her opponent at all!


    "Let this baby join the temple?"


    Ye Meng grinds his teeth after hearing this!


    "Does the temple have any good food?"


    Siva originally saw Ye Meng and seemed to be thinking, but whoever thought of his next sentence actually asked this question!


    This made Shiva almost stunned!


    After a moment of stunned, Shiva nodded slowly!


    "Have!"


    "That''s great, this baby joins the temple, Miss Shiva, hurry up and take this baby to the temple!"


    Ye Meng cheered when he heard the words, his little face was full of joy!


    Seeing this, Shiva didn''t think much!


    What kind of conspiracy and tricks can there be a little kid?


    I''m afraid this little kid is eating everything in his head at this time, right?


    After a smile in her heart, Shiva grabbed Ye Meng''s little hand!


    In the next moment, a few rays of light flashed on their bodies!


    Soon, Ye Meng and Xiwa disappeared into place out of thin air!


    On the other side, slums!


    Lord Mouse, no, Uncle Gong Ye looked at Andre not far away with a serious expression!


    Andre was motionless, the ferocious dragon hovering constantly above his head!


    The two were so silently facing each other, no one said anything!


    The atmosphere is extremely silent!


    Although Uncle Gongye''s face was expressionless, but there were waves of ripples in his heart!


    He did not expect that the temple would come so fast!


    Although, he had already considered before, joining the temple, and then avenging the group of nobles back then!


    It''s just that he has not had time to act in the future, and the people of the temple have already appeared!


    "Your Mightiness¡­¡­"


    After a moment of silence, Uncle Gong Ye finally broke the silence!


    He opened his mouth. Your Excellency just uttered!


    Andre on the opposite side also spoke!


    "Uncle Gongye, Viscount of the Ironwood Empire, twenty years ago, because he offended the Marquis of Barbata, he was framed for smuggling. The crime of embezzlement deprived him of the title and demoted him to the poor!"


    Hearing this, Uncle Gong Ye wiped a trace of surprise in his eyes!


    However, he soon realized that the other party was a priest!


    On Iron Jupiter, nothing can be hidden from the temple!


    The other party knows his background, it is normal!


    Immediately, Uncle Gongye nodded slightly!


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Uncle Gongye admits his identity, Andrei''s expression has obviously eased a lot!


    "Follow me into the temple!"

 Chapter 3428： Marquis of Barbata

    "my pleasure!"


    Uncle Gongye laughed when he heard this!


    His goal was achieved!


    Moreover, because he is a nobleman, although he is now a poor man!


    But in the eyes of the clergy, he is still a noble!


    This is enough for him to better integrate into the temple!


    You know, the temple actually values ??birth most!


    Seeing that Uncle Gongye had agreed, Andre didn''t say much!


    He snapped his fingers!


    The flying dragon in the air landed slowly!


    Andre leaped and jumped onto the back of the dragon!


    After standing firm, he turned his head and glanced at Uncle Gong Ye, as if he was asking, do you want to ride a flying dragon with him!


    Uncle Gong Ye shook his head when he saw this!


    Immediately, he flicked!


    A small mini sword shot out, and in an instant, it turned into a giant sword, floating in the air!


    Uncle Gong Ye stepped forward, his body already standing firmly on the giant sword!


    Seeing this scene, Andrei''s eyes wiped a look of surprise!


    However, he didn''t say much, driving the flying dragon through the air!


    This Uncle Gong Ye turned out to be the Eastern Sword Immortal, but he didn''t expect it!


    You know, on Iron Jupiter, most of the awakened people inherited Western magical civilization!


    There are almost a handful of Eastern civilizations!


    One dragon and one sword, just carrying Andrei and Uncle Gongye, broke through the air!


    Mansion of the Marquis of Barbata.


    "Master Marquis, the matter has been clarified, please have a look!"


    An intelligence officer from the Marquis Mansion respectfully handed a piece of information to the Marquis Blu Barbata!


    Bru Babata took the information and looked through it carefully!


    After a while, his brows were already deeply locked!


    He never thought that the ants who had been suppressed to the bottom by him could turn over!


    Moreover, this turning over can actually threaten him!


    Things suddenly become tricky!


    "Uncle Gongye''s waste, he actually got an energy spar and became a cultivator again!"


    Bru Babata became depressed the more he thought about it!


    Uncle Gong Ye was relegated to the poor, and it was naturally a good play directed by him!


    Originally, he thought that Uncle Gongye would have no way to stand up in his life!


    After all, his cultivation base has been abolished and his title deprived of his title, what more waves can he uncover?


    However, this guy actually got an energy spar when he was getting old and became a cultivator!


    This makes Bru Babata extremely depressed!


    The cultivator is the awakened one among the priests of the temple!


    Although the name is different, the meaning is the same!


    As the real marquis of the Ironwood Empire, Bru Babata naturally knows the rules of the temple!


    Based on the movement that Uncle Gongye had just tossed out, he entered the temple, almost a certainty!


    Once Uncle Gongye entered the temple, no matter how powerful and powerful Bru Babata was, he couldn''t help him!


    Even, he has to be careful to guard against the opponent''s revenge!


    The clergy, it is almost effortless to solve a nobleman!


    "Fortunately, I also have a backer in the temple, but this matter is not sloppy!"


    "Relying on him can only contain Uncle Gongye!"


    "No, I have to increase my efforts and win another clergyman!"


    Bru Barbata''s expression was uncertain.


    His fat face was full of sinister expressions!


    Don''t look at this Bru Babata, it''s fat like a meat ball, it looks harmless to humans and animals!


    But those who are familiar with him know that Babata is a wolf who eats people without spitting out bones!


    If anyone is confused by his appearance, he will definitely be unlucky in the end!

 Chapter 3429： Wishful thinking

    The uncle Gongye back then was not because he was bewildered by Bru Babata''s appearance!


    Believing the other party''s nonsense, he stepped into the pit dug by the other party.


    "By the way, a cultivator was born in the civilian area just now?"


    "Not surprisingly, this civilian will also be absorbed into the temple!"


    "He is a commoner, weak, even if he enters the temple, I am afraid he will not be treated!"


    "If this is the case... you can use this person as a target!"


    When Bru Babata''s thoughts flashed, he gradually got an idea!


    Since Bru Babata inherited the title, he began to infiltrate the temple in a planned way!


    It''s just that most of the temple priests are of noble origin!


    They don''t know how to bird Bru Barbata!


    Even more dismissive of his favor!


    Therefore, Bru Babata spent nearly two decades of layout and wining!


    Only a priest from a civilian background was tied to his chariot of interest!


    However, this is not because Bru Babata''s methods are ineffective and inefficient!


    Rather, the civilian priesthood is in the temple, and the number itself is scarce!


    Moreover, these civilian priests had joined the temple before Bru Babata inherited the title!


    Therefore, for these people, even if Bru Babata has spent a lot of thought, it has little effect!


    The only priest who was bought by him was added to the temple ten years ago!


    This gives Bru Babata a chance!


    The final result did not disappoint him!


    On the face of the opponent is a priest, but in fact, it has become the butcher knife in the hands of Bru Babata!


    Right now, Bru Babata has set the target again on the second cultivator born from the common people in these years!


    "The housekeeper, but prepared a generous gift, and also took my rouge glass away. In the evening I will go to the temple to attend a dinner party!"


    Bru Barbata pondered for a moment, and then ordered to the housekeeper!


    Every time a new priesthood appears in the temple, a dinner will be held!


    At that time, the celebrities and nobles of Iron Jupiter will gather in the temple!


    Originally, according to the title of Bru Barbata, he was not qualified to attend the temple dinner!


    But people who can''t stand it are the real power of the empire!


    Compared with the power in his hands, the Marquis is nothing worth mentioning!


    Therefore, he is also the only person among the celebrities and nobles who can attend the temple dinner as a marquis!


    Right now, although the temple has not released news of the dinner!


    But Bru Barbata is not worried at all, what changes will happen!


    Because the people in the temple are rigid and conservative, they dare not change the traditional rules at all!


    Therefore, even if they don''t want to host a dinner, they have to bite the bullet and do it!


    Everything is under the control of Bru Barbata!


    This shows that this fat pig is by no means simple.


    Inside the temple.


    Ye Meng and Xiwa, Uncle Gongye and Andre, all have appeared!


    The white-robed man first nodded towards Uncle Gong Ye, then his eyes fell on Ye Meng!


    Compared with Uncle Gong Ye, Ye Meng couldn''t find any information!


    Even if the temple used most of its power!


    But for Ye Meng''s information, it was still blank!


    "I am Willy, Master Dongbula''s secretary. Now Master Dongbula is not here, I will be in charge of the temple temporarily!"


    The white robe man Willie withdrew his eyes from Ye Meng''s small face and said slowly!


    What he said was not only for Ye Meng, but also for Uncle Gongye.

 Chapter 3430： Join the temple

    "I have seen Lord Willie!"


    Upon hearing this, Uncle Gongye immediately performed an aristocratic gift toward Willy!


    He used to be a nobleman, so he couldn''t fault him in etiquette!


    When Ye Meng on the side saw this, he did a noble courtesy toward Willy in every way!


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help but smile!


    You are a commoner, what noble courtesy do you do?


    However, Ye Meng is a child after all, and everyone does not care!


    Otherwise, according to Te Jupiter''s rules, what Ye Meng just did would be considered a polite!


    Willie waved his hand, his eyes fell on Uncle Gongye.


    "Your matter, the temple will naturally give you an explanation!"


    "However, now you have become an awakened person, and you think you are serving for the temple, do you have any comments?"


    Hearing Willie''s words, Uncle Gong Ye didn''t even think about it, so he responded!


    He was in a slum, stirring up the situation, why?


    Not yet, dreaming of revenge against the Marquis of Barbata!


    Now, as long as he joins the temple, the Marquis of Barbata can be slapped to death with one slap!


    Uncle Gongye is not an idiot, how could he not agree?


    "well!"


    Willie nodded in satisfaction.


    All the priests present also showed smiles!


    Another general is added to the temple, which is a good thing!


    Overall, the temple is fairly united!


    Therefore, there is basically no objection to Uncle Gongye joining the temple!


    Of course, the guy who had been wooed by the Marquis of Barbata had a slightly ugly expression at the moment!


    As a person standing on the side of the Marquis of Barbata, he naturally did not want to see Uncle Gongye enter the temple!


    It''s a pity that he can''t make any waves by himself, and he can''t decide this matter at all!


    After a few greetings between Willie and Uncle Gongye, they turned their eyes to Ye Meng.


    "Are you willing to join the temple?"


    Compared to Uncle Gong Ye, Willie is obviously much colder towards Ye Meng!


    It''s not that Willie doesn''t wait to see Ye Meng!


    On the contrary, Ye Meng''s civilian status is naturally inferior to Uncle Gongye!


    Even Uncle Gongye is now a poor man!


    But after all, he was born as a nobleman in his early years!


    Willie and others will virtually treat him as their own!


    But a civilian...


    "Does the temple have any delicious food?"


    Ye Meng didn''t directly agree when he heard it. Instead, he tilted his head and asked Willy back!


    Willie was taken aback for a moment, and then he nodded stupidly.


    "Have!"


    Hearing this, Ye Meng no longer hesitated.


    "That''s OK, this baby will join the temple!"


    After speaking, Ye Meng stretched out a small hand towards Willie.


    "Okay, my baby has joined, hurry up and give my baby something delicious!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone present couldn''t help but twitch!


    Peat, this kid really regards joining the temple as a trifle!


    But fortunately, everyone knows that Ye Meng is just a kid, so naturally he doesn''t care too much!


    Although these clergy are not good people!


    But in essence, he is not a vicious person!


    "Shiva, you are this little...the kid''s guide, go and prepare some snacks for him!"


    Willie waved his hand, turned his head and said to Shiva who was aside!


    Shiva nodded silently when she heard the words, and walked out.


    "Well, let''s do whatever you want, just to attend the dinner at night!"


    Willie said and turned away!


    He is the confidant of God Envoy Dongbula, and now he is temporarily replacing Dongbula in charge of the temple, busy with official duties!


    In fact, if it weren''t for the unprecedented emergence of two awakened people today!


    He may not even ask about these things!

 Chapter 3431： Win over

    Ye Meng sat on the sofa, holding a lot of pastries, feasting!


    Beside him is Shiva who is taciturn!


    Others chatted casually in twos and threes.


    There are many people around Uncle Gongye!


    These people are all priests of noble origin!


    They appeared next to Uncle Gong Ye because, in their eyes, Uncle Gong Ye was a figure of the same level as them!


    Secondly, Uncle Gongye''s shocking sword shocked them extremely!


    For such a strong person, they will naturally not miss the opportunity to make friends!


    "Gongye, I heard you used to be a Viscount?"


    "Blu Barbata suppressed you back then, didn''t you? Huh, a marquis in a mere mere dare to be so arrogant!"


    "Viscount Gongye, don''t worry, the temple will never stand idly by!"


    "Babata has always been greedy, it''s time to teach him a lesson!"


    A group of priests surrounded Uncle Gongye, showing goodwill to him openly and secretly!


    Uncle Gongye smiled and kept chatting with everyone.


    But in his heart, he laughed again and again!


    This group of priests is really real!


    What happened between him and Babata back then caused a storm in the city, which shocked the entire Ironwood Empire!


    If the temple does not know, the ghost will believe it!


    However, the original temple did not have any idea of ??interfering in this matter!


    But now, just because of his uncle Gongye, he has shown great strength!


    The position of the temple changed immediately!


    So, from the bottom of my heart, Uncle Gongye has no good feelings about the temple!


    However, he is not stupid, and naturally will not expose his inner thoughts!


    After all, he still has to use the temple to deal with Babata!


    "Do you want to eat?"


    Seeing Ye Meng, Shiva wiped out a lot of cakes, and she felt a hint of surprise in her beautiful eyes!


    This kid is so edible!


    You know, the pastry she just prepared is enough for all three adults to eat!


    But the little kid in front of him seemed like a bottomless pit.


    "Thank you, Miss Sister, I want to eat this baby!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words, and the milk echoed!


    He won¡¯t be polite if he has something delicious!


    Shiva nodded, stood up, and went to prepare pastries again!


    The guy who was bought by Babata has been paying attention to Ye Meng silently. At this moment, seeing Shiva leaving, his eyes lit up!


    Immediately, he quietly walked towards Ye Meng!


    "Little...friend!"


    Ye Meng raised his head and glanced at him in surprise.


    "Are you looking for this baby?"


    "Ah, haha, my name is Agra, I am also a commoner, get acquainted!"


    The guy slapped haha, and sat down on his own while talking!


    "Oh, Hello!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, and while talking, he stuffed cakes in his mouth.


    Seeing this, Agra frowned slightly!


    Although he was born as a commoner, but now he already pretends to be a noble!


    Therefore, Ye Meng''s way of eating made him a little disgusted!


    However, Agra did not say much!


    His current situation in the temple is not so good!


    Because he is just an awakened single element awakened!


    Such people, put a lot of them in the temple!


    Compared to people like Shiva, it''s far worse!


    This is why Agra will be wooed by the Marquis of Barbata!


    "Children, at the dinner, I will introduce you a distinguished character, you will definitely be interested!"


    Agra looked at Ye Meng and whispered!


    Ye Meng glanced at him suspiciously when he heard the words!

 Chapter 3432： Duke of Decola

    Seeing this, Agra just wanted to explain.


    Before he could speak, he saw Shiva walking over with the pastry!


    Immediately, Agra swallowed what he wanted to say!


    He smirked, stood up, and left a little embarrassed!


    "What does Agra want you for?"


    Shiva glanced suspiciously at Agra who had left in embarrassment, then turned to Ye Meng and asked.


    Shiva said very few things, they were so scary!


    From her picking up Ye Meng to the temple, and to just now, she said no more than five words!


    And every sentence is concise and concise!


    But now, she actually said a few more words, which is really surprising!


    "He said he would introduce a distinguished character to this baby!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, and said milky voice.


    Shiva frowned when she heard it.


    "Less contact with him in the future, he is not a good person!"


    Xiva''s words made Ye Meng startled slightly.


    Immediately, he showed a bright smile!


    "My baby listens to Miss Sister!"


    Shiva nodded, handed the cake to Ye Meng, not to say more!


    She didn''t like to talk much!


    If it weren''t, she was Ye Meng''s guide, she wouldn''t bother to speak!


    However, Xiva didn''t know. Her words gave Ye Meng a new understanding of the temple!


    "It seems that the temple is not monolithic!"


    "I just don''t know, will those strong men hiding in the temple tonight appear!"


    Ye Meng was eating the cakes while secretly thinking.


    The purpose of his entering the temple is to find out who the few strong men who can rival Ye Ha are!


    After all, Ye Ha''s strength is already at the supreme overlord level, and it is no problem to dominate one universe!


    And the little Iron Jupiter actually hides several such powerhouses!


    It is really suspicious!


    Time gradually passed, and soon the sun fell and the sky darkened!


    The lights in the temple are bright, as bright as day.


    The dinner tonight is more grand than before!


    After all, the temple absorbed two awakened people at once!


    Moreover, these two awakeners are obviously still high-end combat power!


    Therefore, the temple will naturally not neglect, and celebrate it!


    Squeak!


    Outside the temple, a speed car full of technological sense suddenly stopped.


    Immediately, the speed car landed slowly.


    After the car door opened, a handsome young man walked down!


    Seeing this person appear, some guests who had just arrived at the temple suddenly took a breath!


    "Hi! Duke Dekora is here too!"


    "My God, didn''t Duke Decola always hate attending such occasions? Why did you make an exception today?"


    "You are stupid, this is a dinner in the temple, can Duke Decola refuse?"


    "You are stupid. Didn''t Duke Decola never refuse the temple, he will take it to heart for a mere dinner?"


    All the guests around, whispered!


    The young and handsome Duke Decola seemed to have not heard him at all!


    He walked gracefully into the temple!


    The appearance of Dekola made the temple dare not neglect.


    Soon, two priests greeted him!


    "The Duke is here, and the temple is full of glory!"


    "It is a great honor for the Duke to appreciate the glory!"


    The two clergymen, in front of Dekora, showed some humility!


    This is quite an exception!


    You know, in Iron Jupiter, the temple is the real ruler!


    They don''t even look at the King of the Ironwood Empire!


    And a Duke, let them be treated like this!


    Obviously, this Decola is no ordinary person!

 Chapter 3433： Big shots

    "Thank you!"


    Hearing this, Decola showed a fascinating smile.


    He is personable, extremely elegant, his words and deeds are unspeakable as spring breeze!


    But the more so, the two priests dare not neglect!


    The Decola family is the first family of Iron Jupiter!


    Their heritage is unfathomable!


    In the history of Iron Jupiter, the Dekola family even surpassed the temple!


    Not to mention the King of Ironwood, in fact, even the **** envoy Dongbula, when facing Dekora, has a polite three-pointer!


    Of course, the temple can be made like this, which shows that the Dekola family is definitely not just a long history!


    In fact, the Decola family is a special race!


    Once they were born, they had great strength!


    Moreover, every generation of members of the Decola family has a long life!


    Just like Duke Decola in front of him, he looks as if he is only in his twenties!


    But it is said that his true age is older than the Ironwood Empire!


    At least they have lived a hundred thousand years!


    Therefore, facing the Dekola family, the temple dare not be rude!


    After the appearance of Duke Decola, another big man soon appeared!


    The visitor was an old man, covered in black robe.


    Next to him, is a young girl with a hot body and radiant beauty!


    "Patriarch Rot, it turned out to be Chief Rot!"


    When all the guests saw this, their eyes widened, and they looked shocked!


    Patriarch Roth, that is the legendary figure of Iron Jupiter!


    When he became famous, there was no shadow in the temple!


    In terms of fame, this Patriarch Roth is more resounding than Duke Dekora!


    The young girl, holding Lott''s arm, Shi Shiran entered the temple.


    From the beginning to the end, the eyes of the two of them did not look at the guests around!


    But it''s normal. The guests around are all the dignitaries of Te Jupiter!


    But compared to Rotter, De Kola and others, it is not enough!


    "Who is that woman? Can he accompany Chief Lott?"


    "Idiot, that''s Miss Jenny, don''t you even know Miss Jenny?"


    "What? This is Miss Jenny? Didn''t that mean Miss Jenny is a cat...?"


    "Shhh, you want to die, you know this kind of thing yourself, dare you say it?"


    The guests were whispering, all talking about Lot and Jenny!


    Lott, one of the most legendary figures of Temustar!


    He controls the dark world of Iron Jupiter, and his power is almost comparable to the temple!


    And Miss Jenny, it is said that the body is a black cat!


    It is Rot''s pet and has been following Rot for tens of thousands of years!


    "I''m going, King Yad is here too!"


    "Not only him, but his twelve knights also appeared!"


    "God, what is going on at today''s dinner? Why are so many big people here?"


    "How do I know, I''m still stunned!"


    When another great figure King Yad appeared, the guests present were all stunned!


    In the past, there were also many dinners held in the temple!


    But never once, it will be like today!


    Various big names have appeared!


    You know, these big people have never attended a dinner in the temple before!


    "Hi, it''s Archbishop August!"


    "My God, King Martin is here too!"


    "What is this, don''t you see that the presiding judge Paul is also present?"


    "Couldn''t something big happen tonight? Why do so many big shots join the dinner party?"


    The guests who eat melon are shocked again and again!

 Chapter 3434： terror

    The temple, Ollie gave it to the temple.


    Willie has a solemn expression, his face is uncertain!


    He did not expect that so many horror characters would be exploded at today''s dinner!


    Those guests who eat melon may only know the surface identities of these terrorists!


    But Willie, as Dongbula''s confidant, knows the details of those big shots!


    Like Duke Nadecora, he is not a Duke of the Ironwood Empire!


    But the Duke of the blood race!


    You read that right, it is the blood race!


    On earth, the blood family called vampires!


    However, the vampires on earth are just side branches of mixed bloodlines!


    Dekola''s family, but the golden blood clan with serious children!


    Long before Ori appeared to the great god, the Dekola family was already in the Xuanyuan universe, calling for rain!


    Later, because of the appearance of Oli to the Great God!


    The Decola family had to keep a low profile!


    Except for the Dekola family, what Patriarch Rot is not easy!


    He is the president of the Dark League!


    In addition to his position aloof, he is also a dark wizard himself, extremely powerful!


    Even Dongbula is not necessarily his opponent!


    King Yad, the predecessor of the Ironwood Empire, the last king of the Yad Dynasty!


    However, the Yad Dynasty was replaced by the Ironwood Empire, this is not the incompetence of the Yad King!


    Rather, he was going to follow the gods and voluntarily gave up the throne!


    Can a character who can follow God be weak?


    Archbishop Ogu, that''s a figure comparable to Dongbula!


    He is also a believer of Oli to the Great God!


    That year, Ollie created two forces for the great god!


    One is the temple, the other is the religion!


    The temple is dominated by force and controls the planets of the Tulu galaxy!


    However, the religious religion is based on faith, giving to the great gods for Ori, and attracting believers in the entire Xuanyuan universe!


    In general, the temple is partial to martial arts, and the gods are partial to literature!


    But in terms of pure influence, the religion undoubtedly exceeds the temple!


    At least, traces of the gods have spread throughout the entire Xuanyuan universe!


    But the temple still hasn''t left the Tulu galaxy!


    Of course, due to various historical reasons, although the temple and the religion are in the same vein!


    But their own relationship is quite flawed!


    Now that Archbishop August is here, he has also brought presiding judge Paul. Obviously, he will not come to the dinner sincerely!


    After all, Paul''s court of the presiding judge is equivalent to a god-fighter!


    Archbishop Aogu, who came with his thugs, didn''t look like he was simply coming to the dinner party!


    In addition to these people, that Martin King is not a simple character!


    This guy is not human!


    He is the king of alien creatures of Iron Jupiter, with a strange temperament and a vicious method!


    Such a person is naturally not good!


    Therefore, Willie suddenly heard that there were so many terrorists present, and the pressure in his heart can be imagined!


    After all, facing this group of people, his qualifications, status, and status are not enough!


    "Master Dongbula, when will you appear?"


    Willie cried secretly in his heart!


    Although he had contacted Dongbula before, Dongbula also said that he would personally come to host the dinner!


    But now, the situation is changing too fast!


    The appearance of so many horror characters made Willie lose all his confidence!


    What a joke, if this group of people attack him at the dinner party!


    I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the power to parry!


    This is the result of strength and status, too great a disparity!

 Chapter 3435： Old Fairy Bone Demon

    "We...Master Willie, the old fairy bone demon is here!"


    Just when Willie was secretly worried, a priest stumbled in!


    Willie was shocked when he heard this!


    "What? Old fairy bone demon is here?"


    "Yes, Lord Willie!"


    The priest replied with a sad face.


    Hearing this, Willie suddenly felt black before his eyes, almost falling down!


    If you say that the previous horror figures are just words that made Willie feel jealous and secretly worried!


    Then, the appearance of the Bone Demon Old Immortal made Willie almost collapsed!


    Who is Old Fairy Bone Demon?


    That''s the enemy of the temple!


    It can be said that the temple has been shrinking in the Tulu galaxy, unable to expand outward, all because of the old fairy bone demon!


    This guy is the Tulu Galaxy, one of the few Eastern civilization awakeners!


    That''s all there is to it!


    More importantly, the old bone demon cultivates magic power!


    Every time the bone demon old fairy appears, it can set off a **** storm!


    The earliest Iron Jupiter, unlike what it is now, is cut off from life, and humans can only live in the underground world!


    It is because the old fairy bone demon and the gods of the temple are fighting on Temu Star!


    The old fairy bone demon used magic power to sever the vitality of Temuxing!


    This made Tejupit into what it is now!


    Such a guy would actually appear at the dinner party in the temple!


    How could Willie not dare to panic?


    "Did he mess around?"


    Willie took a deep breath and asked!


    The priest heard the words, was stunned for a moment, and then shook his head!


    "For the time being...it''s pretty regular!"


    Hearing this, Willie feels a little relieved!


    However, he can''t rest assured of Old Bone Demon!


    "I went to see!"


    With that said, he didn''t wait for the clergy to speak, and he hurriedly left Oli to the church.


    The dinner was set up in the Orly Hall of the Temple.


    At this moment, guests have already gathered in the auditorium!


    All celebrities gather together!


    However, the atmosphere at the scene was quite solemn!


    Patriarch Roth, Duke Dekora, King Martin and others formed a small circle.


    Archbishop August, King Yad, Presiding Judge Paul and others, stand together!


    Old Fairy Bone Demon took his little brothers to form a circle on their own!


    The celebrities and dignitaries all around, looked tremblingly at the three small circles facing each other!


    No one speaks!


    Even no one dared to make a sound!


    Those clergymen stood sparsely on the outside with a look of alert!


    Ta Ta Ta!


    The sound of footsteps suddenly came!


    Willie walked over with a serious expression!


    Seeing Willie appear, the priests all breathed a sigh of relief!


    Without Willie, they have no backbone at all!


    If the three small circles in front of you fight against each other, they really have nothing to do!


    "A few..."


    Willie glanced across the crowd and opened his mouth!


    As soon as his voice was uttered, it was interrupted by the old bone demon!


    "In front of the old fairy, how can you speak? Let Dongbu come out!"


    The words of Old Fairy Bone Demon sounded old-fashioned.


    However, he is indeed qualified to say so!


    After all, this guy is not a general!


    "It''s ridiculous, this is the temple, how can you let the old demon come presumptuous?"


    Willie hasn''t spoken yet, Archbishop August has already sneered!


    Duke Dekora, Patriarch Lot and others all showed joking expressions, and they were watching a good show!


    They all have a rift with the bone demon old immortal and the gods!


    Now, the old fairy of the bone devil and the **** sect''s Ogu stick up, just happy to watch the good show!

 Chapter 3436： Wheres the dog barking

    "Jie Jie Jie, Lao Xian faintly heard a few dog barks, but it turned out to be your Ogu puppy!"


    Old Fairy Bone Demon glanced at Ogu, and he made a sound of laughter!


    This guy, looks very good, looks like a childlike face, a fairy style!


    But his laughter is full of magic!


    The two diametrically opposed temperaments are vividly displayed on him, which is indescribably strange!


    This is the first demon master of the Tulu galaxy, the old fairy bone demon!


    "you¡­¡­"


    On eloquence, Ogu, as the archbishop of the gods, is far from the opponent of the bone demon old fairy!


    The bone demon old immortal made him half to death with just a word!


    "Old Bone Demon, don''t be mad, this is the temple!"


    As a believer who is also the great **** of Ori, the priests of the temple can''t stand it anymore, and they all began to yell at the old bone demon.


    Hearing this, the old fairy bone demon laughed in a guilty way!


    "Oli has given more and more dogs!"


    His words were extremely rude, and all the temples and cultivators present were furious!


    However, Old Bone Demon became famous very early.


    When Ollie hadn''t become gods, the two were old rivals!


    It''s nothing more than the bone demon old fairy, who has a bad chance, so far from becoming a god, it''s still a miss!


    But this is the case, the strength of the bone demon old immortal is almost comparable to Oli''s.


    Therefore, the temples and god-level cultivators present were irritated and irritated, but they did not dare to let them go and tear their faces with the old fairy bone demon.


    For a time, the entire sanctuary was full of unbridled laughter from the bone demon old immortal.


    What''s even more ridiculous is that the more presumptuous the old bone demon, the less people present dare to act rashly!


    "Senior Gu, why do you play with me and other juniors?"


    Willie''s voice came over suddenly!


    Immediately, he took Ye Meng, Xiwa, Uncle Gongye and others and walked slowly into the church.


    The old bone demon''s surname was ancient. After he was enchanted, his original name was gradually no longer known, and he was replaced by the nickname of the old bone demon!


    In the Tulu galaxy, there are very few people who know the surname of the bone devil Lao Xian!


    Willie, as the confidant of the Dombula God Envoy, naturally knew this.


    "Little Willie, it''s rare for you to remember Lao Xian''s lay name!"


    Hearing the words, Old Fairy Bone Demon glanced at Willy, his original arrogance was slightly reduced.


    He didn''t shoot Willie, in fact, Old Fairy Bone Demon and Ollie are of the same generation!


    And Willie is just a small confidant of Ollie''s envoy!


    There is no level at all between the two!


    The bone demon old immortal will be like this, purely because Willie is Oli''s subordinate, the only one who can see him and still maintain etiquette!


    This also makes the bone demon old fairy, often will sell Willie''s face!


    "A guest from afar, please take a seat, Senior Gu!"


    Willie, as always, maintains a trace of respect for the old bone demon!


    Hearing the words, the old fairy bone demon nodded and said no more, Shi Shiran found an empty seat and sat down.


    When Augu and the others around saw this, they all frowned!


    To be honest, they are extremely dissatisfied with Willie''s arrangement!


    In their opinion, the heresy of Old Bone Demon should be punished by Ori!


    How could he be allowed to sit in for a dinner party?


    This makes no sense at all!


    But Willie didn''t care at all!


    He turned around and looked at Patriarch Roth, Duke Dekora and others!


    "It''s a great honor for some of you to participate in the dinner at my temple, please be seated!"


    For Rotter, Dekora and others, Willie still has enough etiquette!

 Chapter 3437： The dinner begins

    As the saying goes, it''s not surprising that many people are courteous.


    Even if Roth, De Kola and others, actually have a grudge against the temple and the religion!


    But in the face of Willie, they still gave a bit of face!


    After Roth, Decola and others were seated, Willie turned around and looked at Archbishop August and others!


    "Several people, please take a seat too!"


    Facing Archbishop Auguste and others, Willie was rather cold.


    According to reason, Willie is the priest of the temple, and Aogu and others are the bishops of the gods, the two sides should be in the same camp!


    But in fact, in recent years, the great God of Origen has suddenly disappeared, and the battle for power between the temple and the religion has entered a white-hot stage!


    Therefore, it is strange that Willie has a good face for Ogu and others!


    On the contrary, the original enemies such as Bone Demon Old Immortal, Roth, Dekola and others are no longer considered enemies to the temple!


    With just a few glances, Ye Meng has already sorted out the relationship between the various forces!


    "It seems that the recent situation of the temple is not good, otherwise why should we show good to the dark forces!"


    "However, there are still several powerful experts hidden in the temple, why can''t they compete with the gods?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and thought in her heart!


    Soon, all the guests in the sanctuary were seated.


    As for ordinary celebrities and nobles!


    Sorry, their identities are not enough to enter the church.


    Another banquet hall is where they stay.


    "Thank you all for participating in the dinner in my temple!"


    "Oli gave the great **** blessing, this time my temple has harvested two rookies with great potential!"


    "Then, please allow me to introduce tonight''s two protagonists-Uncle Sword Fairy Duke Ye and boxing boy Ye Meng!"


    After everyone was seated, Willie also had no ink stains. He looked around and talked about the opening remarks.


    What is the theme of the temple dinner!


    All those present are clear!


    In fact, whether it''s the bone demon, Dekora, etc., or Archbishop Aogu, they all came for Uncle Gongye and Ye Meng!


    After all, the momentum the two of them made during the day was really scary!


    As opponents and competitors of the temple, of course they have to come to explore the bottom!


    Everyone present, including Old Fairy Bone Demon, gave face and applauded!


    Upon seeing this, Willie nodded slightly!


    Immediately, he winked at Uncle Gong Ye!


    Uncle Gongye immediately understood, stood up, and gave a fist to everyone!


    "Uncle Xia Gongye, who has just entered the temple, please enlighten me!"


    His voice fell, and Willie spoke again.


    "Uncle Gongye''s awakening is Eastern Swordsmanship, what strength... I must have felt it during the day!"


    "Therefore, my temple''s rating for Uncle Gongye is extraordinary!"


    As soon as this remark came out, many people present had already whispered.


    Obviously, the rating of the temple surprised them!


    Even if there are many people present, they have personally experienced the shocking sword Gong Ye uncle during the day!


    But this is the case, the extraordinary rating still shocks many people!


    You know, the temple has been around for a hundred years, and there has been no transcendent awakened person!


    "Transcendent level? I feel low, this Uncle Gongye definitely has more than this strength!"


    Patriarch Roth sneered, then whispered.


    Decola on the side heard the words and nodded!


    "Yes, the Transcendent level is equivalent to the S level in our Dark Alliance, but this Uncle Gongye, the sword in the day, the power displayed by it far exceeds the S level!"

 Chapter 3438： Public doubt

    Roth and De Kola feel that Uncle Gongye¡¯s rating is low!


    But Aogu, King Yad and others hold different opinions!


    "I know that Uncle Gongye is just a poor man who has been deprived of his noble status!"


    "He can wake up, it''s nothing more than **** luck!"


    "Such a humble thing has actually received an extraordinary rating, huh, the temple has been abusing power over the years, it is simply too much!"


    Archbishop Ogu was very indignant about this!


    The temple and the religion, although they were created by the great **** by Ori!


    But at the beginning of its establishment, the responsibilities of the two organizations were completely different!


    The temple has the right to rate any cultivator in the realm of the great **** by Oli!


    They control the cultivators, whether they can be included in the official only channel!


    The gods do not have any rating rights!


    They only have the right to evaluate!


    The so-called evaluation right means that any clergy must undergo an annual evaluation every year!


    Once the assessment fails to meet the criteria, then this clergyman will be expelled from the temple or religious cult!


    Speaking of which, Ollie also played pretty beautifully with this hand!


    One is the right of rating and the other is the right of assessment. The two sides check and balance each other!


    This completely belongs to the emperor''s mind!


    When Olivier was reigning, the temple and the religion naturally did not dare to make any noise!


    But now, Ollie disappeared suddenly.


    These two forces naturally want to get rid of each other''s checks and balances!


    Therefore, the two sides have been fighting more and more over the years!


    If they hadn''t been afraid of Ollie giving it to the Great God, they would have already torn each other''s faces.


    But this is the case, the temple and the religion have gradually begun to establish their own rating and evaluation system!


    Once both sides get rid of the other side''s checks and balances!


    Then, the day when the temple and the religion are completely turned over is not far away!


    "Uncle Gongye was the first to awaken in the Tulu galaxy in nearly a hundred years, and stepped into the transcendent level of awakening. Naturally, there is no need to question his talent!"


    "Therefore, the people in my temple decided unanimously to grant him the position of three-star warrior!"


    Willie looked around and said loudly.


    Although, Willie seems to be speaking to everyone!


    But in fact, everyone knows that he said this to Archbishop August and others.


    "hateful!"


    Archbishop August heard this and snorted coldly, deeply dissatisfied!


    What does it mean to be a three-star warrior?


    It means that a lot of resources will be divided by the temple!


    This is undoubtedly what the gods do not want to see.


    But unfortunately, no matter how dissatisfied Archbishop Augu is, there is no reason to refute!


    Who is the rating right, in the hands of the temple!


    Just when Archbishop August was angry, a figure stood up!


    "Wait a minute, Lord Willie, I have a question!"


    The sudden sound made Willie stunned!


    He turned his head and looked around, and his anger suddenly rose!


    The speaker turned out to be the presiding judge of the court Paul!


    The court is just a small force under the name of God!


    Even if the presiding judge Paul is extremely powerful, he may not even compare to Willy in terms of authority!


    Now, he actually dared to question the rating of the temple in public!


    What does he want to do?


    Willie was surprised and angry at this.


    Not to mention Willy, even Archbishop August is completely confused!


    "President Paul, what do you want?"


    Willie''s face turned gloomy for an instant, and there was anger in his tone.


    The priests of the temples all around also lowered their faces, glaring at Paul one by one!

 Chapter 3439： Pauls ambition

    On weekdays, the priests of the temple may also have intrigue and fight for power!


    But in the face of foreign enemies, they are very united!


    No way, the biggest right of the temple is the right of rating!


    If anyone dared to question the rating rights of the temple, it would undoubtedly break people''s money!


    "Your Excellency Willie, stay calm, and listen to me!"


    The presiding judge of Paul ignored the glaring gazes of the priests and chuckled lightly.


    Hearing this, Willie was stunned and suspicious!


    He took a deep breath and glanced at Paul!


    "You said!"


    "Your Excellency Willie, I have always been convinced of the ratings of the temple, and I have never questioned it, but in this era, don''t you think that just ratings and assessments are no longer enough to ensure fairness?"


    Paul smiled unabated, his eyes looked at Willie, his tone of voice was meaningful.


    When Willie heard the words, his heart didn''t move, his face gradually showed a thoughtful expression!


    "The presiding judge, what do you mean..."


    "I think it seems more appropriate to add a rating in addition to the rating and assessment!"


    Paul chuckled and said slowly.


    As soon as this remarks, Willie''s eyes flashed.


    Archbishop Ogu, who was sitting in his seat, had his eyes widened with an expression of disbelief!


    Is this Paul crazy?


    If you really add a rating power, then the appraisal power of the gods will be a tasteless!


    "The presiding judge''s proposal does have some truth, but this is the right to rank..."


    Willie looked at Paul and asked.


    "The referee has always been on the frontline battlefield in person. It has extremely rich experience on the battlefield, and it is enough to rank the priesthood!"


    "Of course, in this way, in order to maintain impartiality, it might be better for the court to be independent from the religion, Sir Willie, what do you think?"


    Paul''s speech was not fast, but what he said was shocking!


    He clearly wanted to split from the religion!


    "The presiding judge''s proposal is completely the benefit of the sacred camp!"


    "However, this is a big deal. It''s not my Willie who has the final say. I will truthfully report to Master Mingdong!"


    "Presumably adults, they have their own decisions."


    "Of course, as a member of the sacred camp, I myself unconditionally agree with the presiding judge''s proposal!"


    "The promulgation of the rating power will benefit the temple, the cult, and the referees without any harm!"


    Willie nodded at Paul with a big smile.


    The two of them, although the words were not too straightforward!


    But everyone knows that they have formed an agreement tacitly!


    The temple assists the independence of the referee, and what the referee reports to the temple is the introduction of the rating power!


    You must know that the assessment right of the original religious religion actually included the right to rank!


    But if it is the right to rank, it will be assigned!


    Then, the so-called assessment of the gods will be completely tasteless!


    In this way, the rights of the gods will be greatly weakened!


    Of course, with one more courthouse, one more force will naturally be added to divide resources!


    But so what?


    The division of the religion, for the temple, only benefits, no harm!


    The weakened cult will no longer be able to continue to compete with the temple for power!


    And the divided courts are, after all, just a force organization. Without the huge resources of the religion, it would be difficult for them to grow!


    So Willie would like to do this!


    As for whether the independence of the court is a conspiracy of the gods, Willie does not have to think about it!


    For the gods, there is no need to do anything extra!

 Chapter 3440： Sit on an equal footing

    Similarly, from Paul''s perspective.


    If the court can split, he, the presiding judge, will become an existence on an equal footing with the envoy and the archbishop!


    And it''s not like it is now, even Willie, the deputy envoy, can''t match it!


    For Paul, as long as he can gain power!


    Can the judges grow, have half a dime relationship with him?


    Even in the future, as the referee has been independent for a long time, Paul''s ambition has grown again!


    That was the future too, at least for now, he didn''t even think about competing with the temple!


    Therefore, the two have reached an agreement in just a few words!


    "Shameless, you two shameless people!"


    Archbishop Aogu thunderously heard it, and the seven orifices gave rise to smoke!


    Good you Paul, fortunately, you have always pretended to be honest before!


    It turns out you are such a Paul!


    And you Willie, you are just a temporary deputy for Dongbula, and you dare to participate in the division of the religion!


    Are you going to die?


    In terms of intrigue and intrigue, Archbishop Auguste is really not Willie and Paul''s opponent!


    At this moment, he has nothing to do!


    I can only scream in anger!


    Ye Meng saw everything in his eyes and couldn''t help but shook his head secretly.


    Regardless of this sudden change, it was negotiated by the temple and the inquisition, or Willy and Paul temporarily colluded!


    But these two vested interests are obviously embarrassed!


    Even if you, Archbishop Ogu, break your throat, you can''t change the ending!


    As for the bone demon old fairy, Roth, Dekora and others around, they are even more happy to watch the good show!


    The split of the religion is also good news for them!


    Who said the religion is their enemy?


    "King Yad, what are you saying?"


    Archbishop August looked at the joking expressions of everyone present, his heart gradually cooled, he turned his head to look at King Yard beside him, and pleaded.


    King Yad shook his head silently when he heard the words.


    Although he is also a believer of Ollie, he is not a religious person!


    Of course, the temple and the court have nothing to do with him.


    He and his twelve knights are just a small group and do not belong to any force in the sacred camp!


    Therefore, it has nothing to do with him whether the religion is splitting!


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    Archbishop Ogu shivered in anger!


    "Mr. Bishop, the general situation is unstoppable, please calm down!"


    King Yad glanced at Ogu and sighed softly!


    What is the general trend?


    The general trend is that manpower cannot stop change!


    Since the word ¡°right of rating¡± has been uttered from Paul!


    Then, whether it is the temple or the judges that have long been independent minds, they will all realize it!


    Although the gods were powerful before, they lost the force of the court!


    They have no way to compete with the combination of the temple and the court!


    Under such a situation, it is impossible for the gods to accept it!


    This is the general trend, no one can stop it!


    unless¡­¡­


    Ollie suddenly appeared to the Great God!


    Archbishop Augu is just not good at strategy, but he is not a fool!


    He heard King Yad''s words, and after a little thought, he understood that the situation was over!


    Immediately, he laughed miserably, his body limp in the seat, his face as gray as death!


    Willie didn''t even look at Ogu!


    Perhaps Ogu''s position is several levels higher than Willie!


    But in Willy''s eyes, Ogu, who used to be infinitely beautiful, is now just a dying dog!


    Paul did not pay attention to Ogu!


    A person who is doomed to fail is not worthy of his attention!

 Chapter 3441： This baby is not convinced

    No one here sympathized with Ogu!


    After the disappearance of Oli to the great god, the **** was called Ward III, and he also disappeared without a trace!


    Over the years, Archbishop Auguste and several other bishops have controlled the religion, and the scenery is boundless!


    They have already caused dissatisfaction among many people in the holy camp!


    Now, I saw Archbishop August, lying limp in his seat like a dead dog!


    The clergy present had nothing but pleasure in their hearts, without any sympathy!


    Even King Yad, who has always had a close relationship with Aogu, would not sympathize with Aogu''s fate!


    Being in a high position, while enjoying your rights, you naturally have to bear the pain of losing your rights!


    Ye Meng glanced at Ogu, and a look of interest was wiped across her small face!


    "This may also be an opportunity, this baby can do this..."


    When Ye Meng was thinking about it, Willie''s voice rang.


    "Next, what I want to introduce is the second in our temple, who stepped into the transcendental level after awakening for the first time-boxing boy Ye Meng!"


    As Willie said, Chao Ye Meng winked!


    Logically, Ye Meng should stand up at this time and briefly introduce herself.


    But Ye Meng turned a blind eye to Willie''s eyes!


    He Shishiran grabbed a plate of pig claws on the dining table in front of him, and gnawed!


    In an instant, the audience was silent!


    Everyone looked at Ye Meng dumbfounded!


    What''s the matter with this little kid?


    Did he not understand, or was he hungry?


    Willie''s expression suddenly became embarrassed!


    As he has hosted nearly a dozen dinners, this is the first time he has encountered someone who is not worthy of him!


    For a while, the very resourceful Willie was shocked!


    "Stop eating, stand up!"


    Seeing this, Shiva on the side pushed Ye Meng quickly!


    "Oh!"


    Ye Meng put down the pig''s claws and stood up!


    Miss sister''s face is still to be given!


    call!


    Seeing Ye Meng finally stood up, Willie couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief!


    Although very angry, Ye Meng is a kid, and Willie is not easy to lose his temper!


    "Ye Meng, briefly introduce yourself. This is the part of the dinner. Don''t be rude in front of the guests!"


    Willie spoke extremely fast and whispered to Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng curled his mouth when he heard the words!


    "Then what, this baby is very unconvinced!"


    When Ye Meng spoke, the audience was shocked again!


    Willie is dumbfounded again!


    What''s the matter with this little kid?


    "My God, what''s wrong with this kid?"


    "Isn''t he tearing down the stage?"


    "The temple is ashamed this time!"


    "This is retribution!"


    Everyone around is whispering!


    Among the guests present, in addition to the sacred camp, there are also big men from the dark camp. Naturally, not everyone has a good impression of the temple!


    Some people are eager to see the temple embarrassed!


    Archbishop August, who had been slumped in his seat, suddenly came to his mind!


    "Ye Meng!"


    Willie regained his senses, snorted softly at Ye Meng, his eyes flashed with anger!


    "What do you call Ben Bao? Ben Bao is not convinced!"


    "Why should I be called this baby boxing boy? You are really uneducated!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little teeth and gave Willie a white look!


    As soon as these words came out, the many guests present smiled!


    After a long time, you are dissatisfied with the nickname of Boxing Boy!


    Willie also laughed angrily!


    This kid is so troublesome, you are dissatisfied with the nickname of Boxing Boy, you can say it earlier!


    Wait, it seems that I haven''t told him before!

 Chapter 3442： Meet up

    After all, Willie has been in charge of the temple for Dongbula for many years, and his happiness and anger can still be controlled!


    He took a deep breath and calmed down.


    "Okay, stop messing around!"


    In the final analysis, Ye Meng is just a kid, and he shouldn''t want Ye Meng to do anything because of this little thing!


    "Then give this baby a new title!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words.


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, many people present suddenly laughed.


    Sure enough, it was a child.


    Willie gave Ye Meng a helpless look.


    "Okay, tell me what title you want!"


    Although, each priest in the temple has its own corresponding title!


    But that''s just an embellishment, nothing more than making it easier to make an impression, and it''s not very useful at all.


    This kid just took this useless thing so seriously!


    But think about it, kid, what can you understand?


    At this point, the anger in Willie''s heart had faded away.


    "The title of this baby is the invincible super cute baby in the universe!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said with milk.


    As soon as this statement came out, many people present laughed.


    "Ha ha ha... this kid is interesting!"


    "Children, normal, normal, hahaha!"


    "Ouch, look at me!"


    "This title is really prestigious, in line with the appetite of children, haha!"


    The people''s ridicule was not malicious, it was only interesting.


    Even Willie smiled bitterly.


    "Then... please invite our invincible super cute baby Ye Meng, kid, introduce yourself..."


    Before he finished speaking, Willie was happy himself.


    The people around are even more happy.


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction, Shi Shiran stood up!


    "My baby is called Ye Meng, super awesome!"


    After speaking, he stretched out his small hand towards everyone.


    When everyone saw this, they were all taken aback, wondering what Ye Meng meant.


    Willie was also a little confused.


    Seeing everyone''s stupid appearance, Ye Meng suddenly became angry.


    "You are so stupid, you don''t know how to give this baby a meeting gift!"


    The meeting ceremony is a custom only in the pure Eastern civilization!


    Ninety-nine percent of the guests present are from Western civilizations. It''s strange that they know!


    "Hurry up, or my baby will get angry. Once my baby gets angry, the consequences will be serious!"


    Ye Meng pulled down her face and began to wear her little tiger teeth.


    The atmosphere at the scene became a bit awkward!


    Willie is also a little bit unable to get off the stage.


    "Ahem, what Ye Xiaoyou said is that the old man is confused!"


    Seeing that the scene was once embarrassing, Uncle Gong Ye coughed slightly and began to relieve Willy!


    He is not like Ye Meng, who is also counting on using the power of the temple to seek revenge on Babata!


    "Bring it!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Meng looked at Uncle Gong Ye and stretched out a small hand.


    Uncle Gongye laughed awkwardly when he saw this, took out a bead and handed it to Ye Meng.


    This bead was one of the gifts he originally intended to give to the temple.


    Now it''s cheaper Ye Meng.


    "You old man is good!"


    Ye Meng took the beads and nodded in satisfaction.


    Immediately, he looked at everyone.


    "It''s you guys!"


    Ye Meng was not really greedy for any gifts when he came to this play at the dinner party!


    He did this on purpose!


    Everyone looked at Ye Meng in a daze, their thinking hadn''t changed for a while!


    Because in their concept, there is no concept of meeting ceremony at all.


    "Aren''t you guys who can''t even give a meeting gift? You are really poor!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled her small mouth, her face full of contempt.

 Chapter 3443： Storm

    "Master Willie, the theory of meeting ceremony exists in Eastern civilization."


    "You can take something at will and deal with it. I think Ye Meng, this kid, is not deliberately making trouble!"


    Seeing that Willie hadn''t reacted yet, Uncle Gong Ye quickly whispered.


    Hearing this, Willie screamed and recovered.


    "Ye Meng, all the guests here are guests. You ask them to meet... but it''s not appropriate to meet you!"


    "Well, your gift, the temple will prepare it for you, sit down!"


    Willie coughed slightly and said to Ye Meng.


    He didn''t dare to let Ye Meng mess around again!


    Otherwise, in the end, the shrine is still the temple.


    Hearing Willie''s words, Ye Meng thought for a while, nodded, and sat down!


    Some things are not done overnight, he is not in a hurry.


    Seeing Ye Meng sitting down obediently, Willie was relieved.


    He shook his head, and secretly decided in his heart that he would not let Ye Meng, a little kid, attend such an important occasion after being killed!


    Tong Yan Wuji is pretty cute, but if it doesn''t distinguish between occasions, it becomes embarrassing!


    "Everyone, it''s okay, the kid is ignorant, laugh, laugh!"


    Willie smiled and began to apologize to everyone!


    How to say, the scene just now was somewhat embarrassing!


    As the host of the dinner, Willie could not lose his courtesy.


    After hearing the words, everyone laughed a few times, and gradually skipped the topic.


    No way, they feel embarrassed too!


    After all, a kid stood up and asked you for gifts!


    That''s all, but the guests present can''t get them all!


    Ninety-nine percent of them were guests of noble origin, and they were somewhat dull.


    Archbishop Aogu glanced at Ye Meng, his eyes rolled, and a playful look appeared on his face.


    The next moment, he suddenly stood up.


    "Little friend Ye Meng, Aogu was rude just now, this is your meeting...meeting ceremony!"


    While speaking, Aogu had already walked up to Ye Meng.


    Then he took a mouthpiece necklace from his neck and handed it to Ye Meng!


    The pendant of this necklace is a strange-looking human being framed by a frame around him!


    This strange-looking human being is Oli to the great god!


    According to legend, Oli was betrayed by a traitor before he became a god, leading to being imprisoned in prison and almost dying!


    This allusion is used in the mouthpiece!


    It is quite similar to the cross of **** on earth.


    The ordinary word frame is naturally nothing unusual!


    But Ogu''s article is very unusual!


    This is the word frame bestowed by the leader after Aogu entered the religion, and it is also a holy artifact!


    Therefore, Ogu''s took out this word-speaking frame, which is considered to be bleeding!


    As for why he did it!


    Outsiders can''t understand his thoughts!


    But when Willie saw this, his face sank.


    "Archbishop August, what do you mean?"


    With Willie''s insight, he would naturally see through Ogu''s actions at a glance, and it was clear that he had no good intentions.


    "Hehehe, Lord Willie, I''m sending a meeting gift to Ye Meng, do you think it''s wrong?"


    When Ogu spoke, Ye Meng had already taken over the mouthpiece with Shi Shiran, which made him instantly confident.


    Seeing Willy questioning, he suddenly replied.


    Willie''s face was a little gloomy when he heard this.


    But he didn''t have much to say!


    Ogu is willing to give a meeting gift, what else can you do?

 Chapter 3444： The coming of the dark forces

    "Humph!"


    Willie snorted and said no more.


    Upon seeing this, Ogu smiled.


    Soon, he returned to his seat in a shining manner.


    He has planted the seeds!


    One day, this seed will explode!


    Ogu and Ye Meng are not close to each other, so why would they really want to give Ye Meng a gift, and it''s a word-frame given by the leader?


    He did this just because he wanted to provoke the conflict between the temple and Ye Meng.


    Ogu could see it, Ye Meng, the kid, is just a sting, a time bomb!


    People like Willie who follow the standards of the nobility in every word and deed are hard to be used to Ye Meng.


    In addition, his word-of-mouth assists, he believes that Ye Meng and the temple will soon turn his face!


    As the archbishop of the religion, he is naturally happy to see it happen.


    Willy naturally knew Ogu''s intentions!


    But knowing that Gui knows, he is still extremely upset!


    He felt that if it weren''t for Ye Meng, he would ask for any meeting gifts regardless of occasion!


    Why did the old fox Ogu find a chance to separate their temple?


    Therefore, in Willie''s heart, it is inevitable to have a slight dissatisfaction with Ye Meng.


    In a slightly awkward and dull atmosphere, the dinner party began!


    For food and drink, except for Ye Meng, no one might be too interested in it!


    After all, ninety-nine percent of the people present are from nobles, so would they care about a mere dinner?


    Even the Bone Demon and the like, are also the emperor-level figures of Megatron!


    They appeared here, naturally, they did not come to satisfy their appetite.


    In fact, the Bone Demon Old Immortal, Roth, Dekola, etc., the dark forces or the people in the magic way, come to the dinner, more want to come to explore the bottom.


    In recent years, the development momentum of the temple has been extremely strong.


    Although, they and the gods were caught in an internal struggle and did not expand outward.


    But the bone demon Lao Xian and others would not care about it.


    In addition, the momentum Ye Meng and Uncle Gongye made during the day was even more shocking.


    Therefore, the bone demon Lao Xian and others attended the dinner for an unprecedented time.


    For those who are not interested in eating or drinking, the bone demon Lao Xian and others, after a few casual tastes, started to go straight to the topic!


    "Your Excellency Willie, the temple has recruited a lot of powerful people over the years, don''t you let them come out to say hello?"


    The first to be uncontrollable was King Martin of the Dark Alliance.


    King Martin is a non-human cultivator, with an impetuous temperament, he can''t make mistakes.


    Willie sneered when he heard the words.


    "Sure enough, they came for this!"


    If you think about it, you know, as the bone demon Lao Xian and others, how could it be purely for Ye Meng and Uncle Gongye?


    Even if the two of them, the noise during the day is extremely shocking!


    But this is only for ordinary practitioners!


    In the eyes of Old Fairy Bone Demon and others, it is nothing at all!


    "His Lord Martin, how do you know that my temple has recruited many powerful people?"


    Willie naturally wouldn''t be led by King Martin by his nose. He smiled, as far as he was concerned, he did not respond directly to King Martin.


    These powerhouses recruited by the temple are their trump cards, and they won''t be exposed easily!


    "Your Excellency Willie, who doesn''t know about the temple''s recruitment of powerful people, don''t deny it!"


    Lott smiled and said nothing.


    Although the people of the dark forces have no ventilation with each other, there is still this tacit understanding.


    That is, today, we must force out the strong that is hidden in the temple.

 Chapter 3445： Turu Galaxy situation

    "Your Excellency Willie, this duke is also very curious, what kind of strong man can make your temple take so seriously!"


    "I heard that some of them, Master Dongbula, came to visit and begged to come personally!"


    Duke Decola asked gloomily.


    Willie''s brows frowned!


    He found that things were a bit tricky!


    The Temple of Iron Jupiter has indeed recruited several powerful men with strength against the sky!


    However, these people have never appeared in public!


    The Turu Galaxy looks calm!


    But in fact, the fighting between the various forces has never stopped!


    From the early dark forces and the Holy Alliance, each other competed for control of the Tulu Galaxy!


    Then the bone demon old immortal is strongly involved in the galaxy dispute, thus forming a three-legged power of darkness, the sacred alliance, and the bone demon old immortal!


    Then came the rise of the Black Technology Research Society, which participated in the partition of the Tulu Galaxy.


    Due to the emergence of the Black Technology Research Society, the three forces of the Dark Forces, the Holy Alliance, and the Bone Demon and Old Immortal felt a serious threat!


    The tripartite forces that were fighting for life and death have begun to stop making peace, and instead jointly deal with the Black Technology Research Society!


    However, no one thought that the strength of the Black Technology Research Society was beyond imagination!


    Although their background is insufficient, the black technology against the sky has helped them gain a firm foothold in the Tulu Galaxy.


    Due to the rapid development of science and technology, under the pressure of the tripartite forces, the Black Technology Research Society has not only not declined, but has become stronger and stronger!


    Four forces, after nearly a hundred years of struggle!


    The black science and technology research society, which lacks the foundation, has gradually shown a downward trend.


    But this is the case. Until now, the three forces of the Dark Forces, the Holy Alliance, and the Bone Demon Old Immortal have not completely eliminated the Black Technology Research Society!


    The prolonged battle has greatly damaged the strength of the Quartet!


    A tacit understanding of self-cultivation began between them!


    This also makes it a rare occasion for peace in the Tulu Galaxy in recent decades.


    However, no one expected that there would be no external disputes!


    Within the Holy Alliance, civil strife began.


    In order to compete for the right to speak, the temple and the religion began a decades-long internal fight.


    Over the years, the temple¡¯s talents have blown out, and there have been several tacticians like Willie!


    Under their conspiracy and advice, the temple became more and more prosperous, secretly recruiting many terrifying powerhouses!


    On the contrary, the religious aspect is too intertwined because of the interest relationship, so that the talents at the bottom cannot find the opportunity for promotion!


    After a long time, the divine religion showed signs of decline!


    In the past few years, in the battle between the cult and the temple, the cult has obviously been at a disadvantage!


    Even now, the courts under the name of the gods are all blatantly independent!


    The temple that has the upper hand naturally does not need to use those terrifying powerhouses secretly recruited!


    Therefore, these powerhouses have become the trump cards that the temple prepares to deal with the dark forces, the bone demon old immortals, and the black technology research society!


    Now, these hole cards can''t be hidden anymore!


    "Jie Jie Jie, Little Willy, it''s not a good thing to hide and tuck, the old fairy reminds you, the Black Technology Research Institute hasn''t fallen yet!"


    Old Fairy Bone Demon smiled and looked at Willy.


    The current three parties of the Holy Alliance, the Dark Forces, and the Old Bone Demon, although there is no clear alliance!


    However, they are in a tacit understanding with each other and regard the Black Technology Research Society as an enemy!


    After all, the Black Technology Research Society is taking the route of scientific and technological civilization, and it is completely different from them!


    Therefore, in essence, the dark forces, the old bone demon and the holy alliance can barely be regarded as a cooperative relationship.

 Chapter 3446： Honorary Shinshi

    The words of Old Fairy Bone Demon remind Willie in disguise, don''t reverse the order!


    Before the Black Technology Research Society was eliminated, they were allies!


    It is not a commendable habit to cover up with allies!


    Willie took a deep breath after hearing this.


    He knew that if he continued to hide and tuck him, he would fall to the gods'' side if the dark forces and the bone demon old immortal were not dealt with!


    After all, in essence, the relatively weak religious religion is more in line with the interests of the bone demons!


    If it weren''t for the Black Technology Research Society, it hasn''t been eliminated yet!


    Can''t make it right, they have already joined hands to deal with the temple!


    "Since the old fairy and you are all interested in the honorary envoy of our temple, then I won''t hide it!"


    Willie sighed and said slowly.


    Although he is not an envoy, he is only temporarily in charge of the Ironwood Temple on behalf of Dongbula!


    But in fact, Willie has great authority!


    He is a special talent that the temple focuses on training, and he has many privileges!


    He has the right to mobilize even those terrifying powerhouses who are like Keqing and worship.


    As soon as Willie said this, Bone Demon Old Immortal and others all showed a satisfied look!


    Ye Meng, who was arrogant and feasting, also stopped eating and drinking!


    He joined the temple, to be honest, it was for these strong people!


    Now, these powerhouses are finally about to show up, which also made Ye Meng more and more interested.


    Archbishop Ogu looked solemn, his eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking!


    In fact, Aogu had already heard of these powerhouses!


    The religious even imitated the temple and recruited the strong!


    It is a pity that the interests of the religious religion are too complicated!


    Everyone is selfish!


    Those who are truly strong are naturally unwilling to join the religion!


    Therefore, the gods only recruited some crooked melons.


    "Everyone, wait a minute!"


    Willie stood up, apologized slightly to everyone, and left in a hurry!


    As soon as Willie left, the atmosphere on the scene suddenly fell silent.


    Old Fairy Bone Demon looked calm, and the old **** was there.


    Lott and Decola looked slightly solemn.


    King Martin looked eager to try.


    As for the priests on the bright side of the temple, most of them frowned, but there were also a small number of people, but they were not angry!


    For these priests!


    The temple recruited the strong in private, obviously distrusting them!


    You know, who is not an arrogant person among the priests present!


    They all claim to be unique geniuses!


    The temple should rely on them as the mainstay!


    But who thought, the temple secretly recruited the strong!


    This is not distrusting them, what is it?


    Therefore, there are several priests who are quite dissatisfied with this!


    The most important thing is that if it weren''t for the bone demon Lao Xian and the others, they would still be kept in the dark!


    It now seems that the temple has never regarded them as its own people!


    In this weird atmosphere, footsteps came from outside!


    Most people frowned!


    Because they only heard Willie''s footsteps!


    What does this show?


    It shows that Willie didn''t bring those strong people here at all!


    But Old Fairy Bone Demon and others, their eyes lit up!


    They have already felt that a few terrible breaths are coming towards the sanctuary!


    "Everyone, the honorary envoy has arrived, please wait patiently!"


    Willie walked into the church and said!


    With that, he stopped at the door and waited quietly!


    I have to say that Willie is quite good at being a human being, even if he has privileges and can mobilize honorary envoys, he still has a full posture!

 Chapter 3447： This is the hole card

    After a while, three expressionless men appeared in front of everyone!


    "Three envoys, please!"


    Willie bowed to the three of them and made an inviting gesture!


    Upon seeing this, the three nodded slightly and strode into the church.


    These three people, from the appearance alone, can be described as ordinary!


    The one on the far left is a middle-aged man in his forties!


    His cheeks are extremely long, his eyes are sunken, and he looks sick.


    On the right is a fat young man.


    His eyes were extremely small, and he seemed to have poor eyesight.


    The short blond hair on the top of his head is even close to his scalp. It is greasy and looks very sloppy!


    The man standing in the middle can''t see his true age at all.


    This person has a dark complexion and shiny black, not much different from the blacks on earth!


    His lips are extremely thick, and his face is relatively simple, giving a faint green feeling!


    However, from the outside, anyone would believe that he was 30 or 40 years old!


    These three people say they are ordinary, they are indeed ordinary to the extreme!


    Among the ordinary people, there are a lot of such people!


    But if they are extraordinary, they can be justified!


    After all, their characteristics are outstanding after all!


    Everyone''s eyes fell on these three people!


    In the eyes of many people, there is already a look of doubt!


    These three unsurprising, ordinary guys, are the powerhouses recruited by the temple?


    What a joke!


    The expressions of dissatisfaction on the faces of several clergymen became more obvious!


    Such a person is actually regarded as a trump card by the temple?


    They are really not convinced!


    As for the clergy present, which one is not extraordinary?


    Xiva looks like an immortal, as cold as ice!


    Andrei is aloof and unrelenting!


    Uncle Gongye is overwhelmed with joy and anger, he is a gangster!


    Although Agra was born as a civilian, he was also full of vigor, like a sharp sword out of its sheath!


    Even the little kid Ye Meng is like a porcelain doll, kawaii to the extreme!


    Such a person can bear the title of a temple priest!


    And these three people in front of you?


    Ha ha!


    Many clergymen sneered!


    People like Agra and others flew even more jealously!


    Why can these three people become honorary envoys?


    "Everyone, these three are the honorary envoys of my Ironwood Temple, Your Excellency Douglas, Your Excellency Cherki, and Mr. Wu Yue!"


    Willie pointed to the three of them and introduced.


    Douglas is the guy who looks like a black man!


    Cerci is that little fat man!


    Mr. Wu Yue is a TB ghost!


    When everyone heard the words, they were silent. They wanted to see how these three people could become the honorary envoy of the Ironwood Temple!


    However, Old Bone Demon and others have a playful look!


    After Ye Meng raised his head and glanced at the three of them, he lowered his head and continued to eat, as if he had lost interest in these three!


    "The temple guys are really cunning. Although these three people are also good at strength, they are not real trump cards!"


    Obviously, these three people were not inferior to Ye Ha''s powerhouse because Ye Meng felt it!


    But think about it, how can the temple really reveal its hole cards?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let me try if they are qualified!"


    The impatient King Martin couldn''t help but jumped up!


    Originally, according to his identity, it was obviously inappropriate to end in person!


    But King Martin is a militant, how can he stand it?


    "Several envoys, what do you think?"


    Upon seeing this, Willie ignored King Martin, turned his head and asked the three Douglas.


    The three nodded slightly.


    Soon, the little fat man named Cerki stood up!

 Chapter 3448： The coercion of King Martin

    From the outside, there is no peculiarities in this Cherki.


    Even, he didn''t even have the breath of an awakened person.


    But even if King Martin is reckless, he knows that since this Cherki can be pushed out by Willie, it is naturally extraordinary!


    Therefore, King Martin did not dare to look down upon Cerci.


    King Martin twisted his neck, and there was a crackling noise all over his body.


    He is an alien of the Tulu galaxy, and his body is equivalent to a werewolf on Earth.


    Of course, in terms of strength, the mere werewolves are naturally far from being comparable to King Martin.


    Following the movements of King Martin, a terrible coercion swept out.


    This coercive force, like a torrent of torrents, spread out with a bang.


    Many priests present suddenly changed their faces.


    Although they are also awakened, in the face of this pressure, they faintly felt signs of collapse.


    Even Willie''s expression didn''t feel dignified.


    He didn''t expect that he hadn''t seen him for several years, and the strength of King Martin had grown to this level!


    Even he felt a trace of pressure.


    This shows how terrifying the coercive power of King Martin is!


    Archbishop Ogu, who had the worst cultivation level, almost fainted.


    As the archbishop of the cult, Aogu is extremely powerful and powerful.


    But he himself is not a cultivator!


    The bishops of the religious sect, can dominate the side, rely on the belief in the great **** Orli gave!


    But this power of faith requires them to temporarily borrow it after they pray to Oli to the great god.


    In normal times, the bishops of the religion are not much better than ordinary people.


    "Oli bless the great god!"


    Seeing that he was about to fail, Archbishop August began to pray immediately.


    His voice fell, and the majestic power of faith spread in his body instantly!


    boom!


    Archbishop Ogu, who had gained the power of faith, suddenly breathed smoothly and refreshed.


    The previously terrifying coercion had no effect on him at all.


    The people of the dark forces present can certainly feel the power of faith in Aogu.


    They all frowned secretly.


    As a dark force, whether it is King Martin, Roth, Decola, etc., the faith will naturally not be Oligi.


    Even, they instinctively rejected Ollie.


    However, Archbishop Auguste is not their target right now.


    After only frowning, King Martin once again turned his attention to Cerci.


    He wanted to see how powerful Cerki was enough to make the temple treat him as a hole card.


    The force of coercion became more and more terrifying.


    The clergy present were already pale and shaky.


    Willie''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Just a Martin King made the Temple of Ironwood almost completely exposed.


    Fortunately, he has always thought that those clergymen who are on the bright side can already take the lead.


    It now seems that these clergymen can only deal with ordinary awakened ones.


    Like King Martin, the upper-class figures of the dark forces cannot count on those clergy at all.


    "Siva and Andre are not afraid of King Martin''s coercion, but it did not exceed my expectations!"


    "However, Uncle Gongye and Ye Meng are beyond my expectations. Their strength is obviously far more than what they showed during the day..."


    Willie''s eyes swept away, and the performance of the priests was in full view.

 Chapter 3449： Chance

    Just when Willie was thinking secretly, the little fat Cherki moved.


    He suddenly took a step, and immediately, something suddenly appeared in his hands.


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned.


    "Hey, this little fat guy is very interesting!"


    Ye Meng''s attention also fell on Cerci''s hands.


    At this moment, Cerki''s hand has a black keyboard!


    That''s right!


    It''s the keyboard!


    "What kind of coercion, shame!"


    Cherki spoke suddenly, exhaling fragrant mouth, and his whole body was like a sharp sword out of its sheath, full of hostility.


    His fingers wiped the keyboard flexibly.


    The crackling typing sounded instantly.


    Less than a second.


    On the keyboard, several golden rays of light suddenly burst out.


    boom!


    The light was in the void, quickly condensing a few lines of text.


    Everyone only felt that there was a flower in front of them, and they even had time to read these words clearly in the future.


    The text was broken, turned into an invisible breath, and rushed towards King Martin.


    boom!


    King Martin, who was unleashing the pressure, didn''t even have time to react, and he was thrown out like a rag.


    "what!"


    Roth, Decola and others were shocked!


    Even the old fairy bone demon was taken aback!


    Obviously, no one thought that this Cerci was so weird!


    Without changing his voice, he had completely abused King Martin.


    Even everyone didn''t know what method Cerci used.


    Typing defeats the enemy?


    What a joke!


    How can there be such an attack in the world?


    Lott and the others looked at each other, their faces became serious.


    Although King Martin is among them, his strength is at the bottom.


    But, no matter what, he already belongs to the upper class in the dark forces!


    There are not many dark forces that can surpass King Martin.


    But now, King Martin has been defeated so strangely.


    This is terrifying!


    Cerci did not continue to attack.


    He moved his wrist shiningly, and the pitch-black keyboard disappeared into his hands, regaining his harmless appearance!


    "hiss!"


    The clergymen who reacted slowly for a while, then gradually recovered, and all took a breath!


    It''s weird!


    They have never seen such an attack!


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes looking at Cerci have completely changed!


    In the beginning, the clergy present still looked down on Cerci.


    Why do you think such a fat man is qualified to become an honorary envoy?


    But now it seems that the other party really has real materials.


    "interesting!"


    Ye Meng''s eyes lit up.


    He felt that his previous judgment might be wrong.


    Cherki and others, maybe really the trump card of the temple.


    Because, at the moment Cerci just attacked, Ye Meng already felt that the aura exuding from Cerci''s body was almost comparable to Ye Ha!


    Obviously, this Cerki is an extremely special cultivator.


    Under curiosity, Ye Meng stared at Cerci and began to analyze!


    Soon, with the power of the system, Ye Meng had already analyzed Cerci.


    "So this little fat guy is a chance one!"


    The so-called fate is a special existence in the heavens and all realms, billions of universes!


    Generally, there are several types of this special existence.


    The child of luck, the protagonist template with the protagonist''s halo, the traverser who escapes from the rules, the child of defying fate.


    And, those who are born with great opportunities!

 Chapter 3450： Keyboard man

    Cerchi belongs to the chance.


    His luck may not be against the sky, and he may not have the protagonist''s halo, and he may not be able to escape the rules!


    However, he has a great opportunity.


    His chance lies in the keyboard in his hand!


    This keyboard made him a very special profession-Keyboard Man!


    This keyboard man is not the kind of spray-like keyboard man on earth!


    It is a terrible existence with extraordinary power!


    Their attacks rely entirely on the keyboard.


    Through the keyboard, the mouth is fragrant, killing people invisible, it can be called horror!


    Everyone present is not like Ye Meng, without the power of the system, naturally there is no way to know that Cerki is a terrible keyboard man!


    Therefore, they only thought that Cherki was very strange, but didn''t think much about it.


    "Amazing¡­¡­"


    King Martin struggled to get up, looked at Cerci fearfully, and never dared to act rashly anymore!


    Although he is impatient, he is not a fool.


    Cerchi''s attack was so strange that he was unwilling to continue to fight the opponent.


    "I lost!"


    King Martin surrendered very readily.


    His voice fell, and the dark forces all sighed softly.


    Martin Wang lost inexplicably, which made them very unhappy, but also very helpless.


    After all, King Martin represented their dark forces, so they didn''t even have the power to resist, so they were defeated, and they felt shameless.


    "Who else?"


    Cerki looked at everyone and spoke slowly.


    Hearing this, everyone in the dark forces was silent.


    What''s a joke, this cherki is so weird, who can say with certainty that he will be defeated?


    "It seems no one is there!"


    Seeing this, Cerci nodded and backed away.


    The next moment, Mr. Wu Yue, the TB ghost, stood up.


    "Ahem... How many are you willing to learn from me?"


    Wu Yue''s voice sounded weak, and he coughed again and again when he spoke.


    When Roth and others heard the words, hesitated on their faces.


    This Wu Yue doesn''t look like a strong man.


    For a time, they didn''t know if they should make a move.


    "The Duke will try him!"


    After a moment of silence, Duke Decola spoke!


    Although Wu Yue looked weak, everyone knew that he was definitely not that simple!


    In other words, he is also the trump card of the temple.


    Didn''t that Cerci just look mediocre?


    "Duke Dekola is a blood clan, born with a strong physical body, it would be great to have you in the battle!"


    Seeing this, Lot nodded slightly.


    Even Old Fairy Bone Demon had no objection to this.


    Among the dark forces present today, Dekola is definitely second to none in terms of physical strength!


    Of course, in terms of strength, no one in the room can compare to the old fairy bone demon. How can this old thing be able to compete with Oli back then.


    Well, except for Ye Meng.


    Therefore, when everyone saw that even the bone devil had no objection to this, they naturally wouldn''t have any opinions!


    In this battle, Dekola will fight on behalf of the dark forces.


    "Please... this gentleman!"


    As a kinsman, Dekora still pays attention to etiquette. He gave Wu Yue an elegant noble ceremony, looking personable.


    When Wu Yue saw this, his eyes fell on Decola.


    Immediately, he frowned.


    "It turned out to be a blood clan?"


    In the next moment, Wu Yue, who looked weak and fragile, instantly turned gloomy.


    "Er and other blood races feed on the blood of living beings and turn to their own cultivation base. This is really a damaging move!"


    "This kind of heresy, I am really ashamed to fight!"

 Chapter 3451： Weird means of attack

    The voice fell, and Wu Yue had an inexplicable breath surging out.


    All the people around looked at Wu Yue in amazement!


    They didn''t feel Wu Yue''s breath, but were surprised by Wu Yue''s words.


    Who doesn''t know the identity of Duke Decola?


    What happened to the blood family?


    Even the Ironwood Empire recognized the identity of the blood clan, and even grandly canonized Duke Dekora!


    Moreover, even if it was Ori who gave it to the great god, he did not judge the blood family as wicked.


    Therefore, in Iron Jupiter, human beings have already recognized the blood family, and don''t think the blood family is evil.


    Duke Dekola joined the forces of darkness only because of the blood family, unable to bathe in the divine light given by Oli, and then joined the forces of darkness!


    However, now Wu Yue screamed at Decola, thinking that the other party was evil!


    This made everyone present feel extremely absurd.


    People of the dark forces, needless to say!


    Even the priests present felt that Wu Yue was crazy!


    The kinsmen love to **** blood, so let them **** blood. Anyway, they **** blood from civilians!


    The civilians and the poor, no matter how many deaths, there is no harm!


    For a while, everyone looked at Wu Yue with weird expressions!


    Willie frowned slightly.


    He also felt that Wu Yue had made some fuss!


    You hit it, and point to Dekora. Isn''t it okay to find trouble?


    Decola was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly laughed!


    There was a faint haze in his eyes.


    For thousands of years, the blood race has been integrated into the human race!


    No one thinks the blood race is heresy anymore!


    But Wu Yue actually accused him of being heresy, which made Decola extremely angry!


    After he sneered a few times, he wanted to make a move, wanting to show Wu Yue a little bit of color!


    At this moment, the inexplicable breath on Wu Yue''s body exploded with a thud!


    Suddenly, the whole temple was filled with this inexplicable breath.


    This breath does not see any fury!


    Even, people are indescribably moved and worshipped.


    However, Decola''s originally white face suddenly became completely bloodless!


    He clearly felt that the power of the blood in his body was fading rapidly.


    "How could this be?"


    Dekora''s horror disappeared!


    If the power of these blood races disappears, is he still a blood race?


    After just a few breaths, Dekola''s face was already dead, it was hard to see the extreme!


    "puff!"


    At the next moment, a mouthful of blood spurted out of Decola''s mouth!


    He was faltering and he couldn''t even stand still!


    "Dekola!"


    When the dark forces saw this, they all exclaimed!


    The others were confused and confused!


    what''s the situation?


    Decola is fine, why is it like being seriously injured?


    "Mr. Wu Yue, please be merciful. Decola is the Duke of the Empire!"


    Upon seeing this, Willie knew that he was not good, and quickly began to plead with Wu Yue!


    He is the core staff of the temple, Dongbula''s deputy, naturally knows where Mr. Wu Yue''s ability comes from!


    It seems that Mr. Wu Yue''s words are already launching an attack!


    Willie was surprised and shocked at this!


    The trump cards of these temples are really unfathomable!


    "For the sake of Mr. Willie, I will spare your life for now, huh!"


    Wu Yue heard the words, snorted coldly, and turned away.


    As his voice fell, the inexplicable power that filled the temple instantly disappeared!


    Dekola, who had almost died, suddenly felt that all the pressure was gone.


    The power of the blood race that was passing by, stopped!

 Chapter 3452： Horrible moral emperor

    "call!"


    Decola breathed a long sigh of relief.


    In just this moment, his strength has been weakened a lot!


    However, fortunately, the other side was merciful after all!


    Otherwise, it can''t be done, he, the Duke of the blood clan, will hang up here today!


    In addition to rejoicing, Decola became deeply afraid of Wu Yue!


    Until now, he hadn''t figured out how the other party did it, and he launched such a terrible attack without moving his voice.


    In fact, let alone him.


    Few of the people present can figure it out.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting, this TB ghost is actually the moral emperor!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and looked up and down Wu Yue.


    This moral emperor does not refer to the bandit names of certain people on the Internet!


    But the true moral emperor!


    Like the keyboard man of Cerki, they are all very special existences, terrible to the extreme!


    As the moral emperor, Wu Yue, although it seemed ordinary.


    However, his words and deeds can kill people invisibly!


    Moral Emperor''s most terrifying method is moral kidnapping!


    When the two sides are at war, once the opponent is kidnapped by the moral emperor morality!


    So sorry, you are not far from death!


    Just like just now, Wu Yue kidnapped Dekola morally with just one sentence!


    Therefore, Dekola didn''t even notice anything, he had already followed Wu Yue''s way!


    If it weren''t for this is just a discussion, plus Willy''s plea!


    If it doesn''t work, Dekora is really going to fall on the spot!


    So, this Wu Yue is terrifying to the extreme!


    Even more weird than Moral Emperor Cherki!


    Cherki, the keyboard man, launches an attack, and he has to pass the keyboard anyway!


    But Wu Yue, the moral emperor, can put people to death with a casual word!


    This shows how terrifying this special existence is!


    Of course, Wu Yue, the moral emperor, like Cerci, is a chance one!


    Only those with chance can become such a strange and special existence.


    Two games in a row, I lost somehow, and it was unclear!


    The faces of the people of the dark forces were all ugly to the extreme.


    Although, now they and the temple are barely allies!


    But the loss is so ugly, which makes everyone in the dark forces extremely unhappy!


    You know, everyone attending the dinner is all the upper-class figures in the dark forces!


    Leaving aside the bone demon old immortal, the top powerhouse!


    The three of Dekora, King Martin, and Lott alone were comparable to the envoy-level powerhouses of the temple in the past!


    But now, they have been defeated.


    This made Lott and others suffocated to the extreme.


    "There is still another battle. If you say you can''t lose anything, this time I will play it myself!"


    Lott took a deep breath, calmed down, and stood up slowly!


    Old Fairy Bone Demon is the Dinghai Shenzhen of the dark forces, so he can''t move easily!


    Besides, how high is the seniority of Old Bone Demon!


    He is a figure of the same generation as Oli to the Great God!


    At the beginning, I even competed with Oli for the Great God!


    Wouldn''t it make the dark forces even more embarrassing for such a character to fight against the three unknown men in the temple?


    Although the three of Cherki and others are extremely terrifying, they are not well-known after all!


    Therefore, after much deliberation, Roth thought it would be better for him to go out in person!


    Roth is the president of the Dark Alliance, and his strength is better than Duke Dekola.


    "These three guys, the first two are so weird, shouldn''t the third be so too?"


    Lott glanced at Douglas among the three in the temple and thought to himself.

 Chapter 3453： Douglas inconsistent

    After watching two games in a row, Ye Meng was completely certain!


    Cherki, Wu Yue, and Douglas are the powerhouses hidden in the temple, comparable to Ye Ha!


    Although Glass hasn''t played yet!


    But Ye Meng was already very sure!


    "I underestimated them before, but these three guys are so strong, why do they have to commit themselves to the temple and hide their heads and reveal their tails?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and groaned secretly.


    This point, he still doesn''t know for the time being.


    Even if the power of the system was used, he did not find out the result.


    Therefore, if you want to find the reason, you have to use other means.


    "Sir, please!"


    Lott looked at Douglas and spoke slowly.


    Douglas smiled when he heard the words, and stood up!


    This Douglas looked like a black man, and looked very simple and honest.


    From the appearance alone, I couldn''t tell what Douglas was capable of.


    However, there are examples of the first two games, Roth naturally did not dare to underestimate the other side.


    When the two confronted each other, Rot immediately acted first, and there was a dark magic in the middle of his hand, and he threw it out!


    The dark magic used by Rot is called dark blindness!


    This isn''t a powerful magic, but it''s quite practical!


    As the president of the Dark Alliance, Rot is naturally extraordinary in dark magic!


    Dark blindness is just a small trick, he is testing Douglas!


    "This place is small, and the use of magic may affect other people, so it''s better not to be!"


    The honest Douglas shook his head and said when he saw Lott throw the magic out.


    When this word came out, everyone around was taken aback.


    Without magic? What is it for?


    After a slight daze, everyone gradually came back to their senses.


    Why is Douglas so awkward?


    People Roth is a dark wizard, and he doesn''t let the other party use magic, so what?


    Roth was also stunned!


    He didn''t expect Douglas to be so... pedantic!


    It''s just a game, do you want to disable magic?


    Naive!


    Lot shook his head and laughed!


    But as soon as his smile appeared on his face, it instantly solidified!


    He saw that the dark blindness he had just thrown out, disappeared by itself in the air!


    "What''s the matter? Could it be that the black man''s ability is forbidden?"


    Rotter suddenly became messy in the wind!


    If the other party can really ban demons, then you''ll be a fart!


    Douglas saw the blindness disappear, and a simple smile appeared on his honest face!


    The next moment, with a flick of his hand, a terrifying small tornado instantly swept towards Lott!


    Whoosh!


    The small tornado swept past with the force of destruction!


    Boom boom boom!


    Where the tornado passed was a mess!


    A few hapless guys avoided it and were immediately caught in the wind!


    "This¡­¡­"


    Everyone was stunned!


    They were not surprised by the power of tornadoes!


    But I was shocked by Douglas''s inconsistent words and deeds!


    Nima, what did you just say?


    Using magic may hurt others!


    But now?


    Why are you using large-scale magic so unscrupulously!


    People Roth, at any rate, just used a single small magic!


    Seeing a small tornado hit, Rot was slightly surprised!


    The next moment, he said silently, and wanted to release dark magic to resolve the opponent''s offensive!


    However, no matter how he chanted spells and activated mana, he still couldn''t condense magic!


    Immediately, Lot was completely stunned!

 Chapter 3454： Double standard dog

    Not only Lott, but everyone else was stunned.


    Except... Willie, Wu Yue, and Cherki.


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and looked up and down Douglas.


    After a while, his little face suddenly wiped out a look of sudden realization!


    "Double-standard dog, this guy turned out to be a double-standard dog!"


    The so-called double-standard dog is not a network term!


    It''s a real special existence!


    Just like the previous moral emperor and keyboard man, they belong to the special chance triggered by chance!


    The scariest thing about double-standard dogs is the double-standard!


    Just like just now, Douglas banned Lot''s magic with a single word!


    But he himself is unscrupulous and has no scruples!


    This is the characteristic of the double standard dog!


    Anything that does not belong to his interests is all bad and must be banned!


    However, he himself can have no scruples!


    "These three guys don''t look like good people!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and muttered.


    Compared to the dark forces such as Roth and De Kola, the Douglas trio seem to be more disgusting!


    Although Roth and others can''t talk about good people, at least their badness is on the bright side!


    However, the three Douglas people feel like a hypocrite!


    Ye Meng''s impression of these three people instantly fell to the bottom!


    The forbidden Lott was unable to withstand Douglas''s tornado and was thrown out without any accident!


    Douglas saw this and did not continue pursuing!


    He gave a silly smile and returned!


    So far, the three honorary envoys brought by Willie have all been shot!


    Although the three of them are just tentative tests, their terrible aspects have already been revealed!


    The people of the dark forces, including Old Bone Demon, were silent!


    The trump card of the temple is really terrifying to the extreme!


    This has completely exceeded their expectations!


    In their expectation, the temple''s hole cards may only be at the same level as Lott and others!


    But now it seems that these three people may be comparable to the old fairy bone demon, or even worse!


    And who is Old Fairy Bone Demon?


    He can be said to be the number one master of the dark forces!


    Calculated like this, the dark forces that were able to independently compete with the Holy Alliance at the beginning are no longer at the same level as the temple!


    Not only the dark forces, but Archbishop Augu was already dumbfounded at this moment.


    Compared with the dark forces, their gods are weaker!


    A strong sense of crisis surged into Ogu''s heart.


    Although Ogu didn''t know, the temple had such a strong hole card, why kept it secret!


    But if things go on like this, if the gods do nothing, they will probably be replaced by the temple sooner or later.


    You know, the Holy Alliance has always been dominated by the religion, and the temple is the supplement!


    To put it plainly, the temple was just a thug of the gods in the past!


    That is to say, hundreds of years ago, the religion and the temple gradually became separated because of certain things, which led to the independence of the temple!


    As for the tribunal, it was established later by the religion!


    Today, even the courts have sought independence!


    In this way, at the level of military force, the gods have almost nothing to do with it.


    "This can''t work..."


    Archbishop August murmured to himself, his expression extremely complicated.


    Just then, Willie gave a light cough.


    "Everyone, you see all the cards you want to see now!"


    "I wonder you, what do you want to say?"


    Willie''s voice is not loud, but it clearly has a condescending taste.

 Chapter 3455： The ambition of Dongbula

    Everyone fell silent.


    The so-called ignorant is not guilty.


    Without knowing the hole cards of the temple, they dare to challenge the temple!


    but now¡­¡­


    No one dares anymore.


    Just three Douglas, they have already taken the head of everyone!


    Not to mention, this is just the hidden trump card of the Temple of Iron Jupiter!


    There are a total of twelve large and small temples. Who knows how many terrifying powerhouses are hidden in other temples?


    Besides, are these three people really all Temuxing''s trump cards?


    No one knows.


    Willie looked at everyone''s looks, and wiped a trace of ridicule in his eyes.


    The Douglas trio, of course, were not all the cards in the Ironwood Temple.


    His Willie has always been a scheming man, how can he show all his hole cards?


    As Dongbula''s confidant, Willy naturally knows that Dongbula has a big picture!


    It can be said that among the twelve temples today, the strength of the Temple of Iron Jupiter is the strongest!


    Of course, on the bright side, the Temple of Iron Jupiter is only in the middle!


    But the powerhouse recruited secretly can definitely crush all temples!


    The Douglas trio were just the tip of the iceberg.


    Dongbula''s ambition is extremely big!


    He intends to become the second Ollie!


    Therefore, unifying the temple is his first goal!


    After that is the religion!


    After mastering the Holy Alliance, the dark forces can''t escape naturally!


    When all the extraordinary powers of the Tulu galaxy were under his control.


    Then, it''s the other galaxies'' turn!


    In short, Dongbula wants to be the lord of the universe!


    Just like Ollie gave to the Great God.


    Therefore, Bula rarely stays in the Temple of Iron Jupiter in these winters!


    As for where he went, even Willie didn''t know much about it.


    As Dongbula''s confidant, Willie naturally hopes that Dongbula will not be the best!


    In this way, his Willie''s status will also rise.


    So, people like Willie, although they are still the people of the temple in name, but in fact their beliefs are no longer what Ori gave!


    They follow Dongbula, and Dongbula is their belief!


    "The temple is hidden deep, good means!"


    After a long silence, someone finally spoke!


    It was the old fairy bone demon.


    At this time, the bone demon old immortal also lost the previous jealousy.


    His expression was extremely solemn, his eyes fixed on Willie.


    The trump card of the Ironwood Temple exceeded his expectations!


    To be honest, facing the three Douglas, even he felt a faint threat!


    There are some things that Old Fairy Bone Demon has not dared to think about.


    He only hoped that things would not be as he thought!


    If this is the case, then for the major forces of the Tulu galaxy, they will not hesitate to destroy them.


    "Why did the old fairy say this? My temple has always believed in peace. The so-called trump card is actually just a better service for the people of the Tulu galaxy!"


    Willie smiled softly when he heard the words.


    His words are extremely false.


    But everyone has no way to refute.


    Because, the temple did not reveal any ambitions until now.


    "I hope so, goodbye!"


    Old Fairy Bone Demon took a deep look at Willie, then he arched his hand towards Willie and walked away.


    This time, Old Bone Demon and others came together, indeed because of news that the temple had secretly recruited many powerful people!


    They just attended the dinner with a sense of exploring the bottom!


    Now, the hole cards are indeed revealed, but it is more difficult than they thought.

 Chapter 3456： The position of the court

    As soon as Old Bone Demon left, Dekora and others naturally did not want to stay.


    They left with a heavy face.


    Willie didn''t stop him, his expression was always calm.


    The atmosphere at the scene also became extremely dull.


    After a while, Archbishop Auguste couldn''t sit still.


    He stood up, opened his mouth, and wanted to say goodbye to Willie!


    But who thought, Willie turned a blind eye to him, and walked to the presiding judge Paul on his own!


    Archbishop August was immediately ashamed and angry.


    However, he is not an idiot, knowing that he is now insignificant in Willie''s eyes!


    That being the case, he was not willing to make himself boring.


    Archbishop Augu came out of the church with a look of shame!


    No one saw that when Archbishop August just walked out of the church, a small figure slipped out silently.


    The eyes of everyone present at this time all fell on Willie and Paul the presiding judge!


    Naturally, I also ignored Ye Meng who had been eating and drinking before!


    "Your Excellency Paul!"


    "Way...Your Excellency Willy!"


    The voice of the presiding judge Paul had a trembling sound.


    He is not a fool either.


    When he saw the strength of the Douglas trio, he knew that he had cooperated with the temple before, and was completely seeking the skin of a tiger.


    But a pity, at this time, he is already on a tough ride.


    "Your Excellency Paul, the temple will unconditionally support the independence of the Tribunal. However, after the independence of the Tribunal, your stance..."


    Willie looked at Paul and said slowly.


    His tone is as humble and polite as always!


    However, the presiding judge Paul could hear a hint of threat from it!


    Immediately, the presiding judge Paul quickly squeezed out a smile.


    "Your Excellency Willie, don''t worry, in the future, the court will look forward to the Ironwood Temple!"


    The presiding judge, Paul, can manage the court to the point where it can contend with the religion, and naturally it is not a general one!


    He still understands the so-called review of time and situation.


    So Paul stated his position almost without even thinking about it.


    Even, he was still talking, focusing on the point, only looking at the head of the Ironwood Temple.


    Don''t underestimate this sentence.


    You know, the temple and the iron wood temple are completely two concepts.


    The former represents the twelve temples, which is the common interest of the twelve gods!


    But the latter only represents Dongbula!


    In other words, Paul has clearly stated that he is willing to submit to Dongbula!


    Although, such surrender is just that Paul had to do it because of the situation.


    But Willie was very satisfied.


    Willie has always appreciated the current affairs.


    Paul in front of him, in Willie''s eyes, is a savvy person.


    "I believe Master Dongbula will be very happy after knowing the position of Your Excellency Paul!"


    Willie looked at Paul and laughed!


    When Paul heard this, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    He is not ambitious, as long as his court, in the Holy League, has a certain amount of power to talk about, he will be satisfied!


    Now, listening to Willy''s meaning, it seems that Dongbula will not forcefully take away all the rights of the court.


    This makes Paul very grateful.


    After a moment of greeting, Paul also got up and left.


    After Paul left, Willie''s eyes swept across the clergy present.


    "You are all smart people, and there are some things that I don''t need to say too clearly!"


    "Tonight, although for some reasons, Master Dongbula''s plan has undergone some changes!"


    "However, this will happen sooner or later!"


    "Now, everyone, take a stand!"

 Chapter 3457： Express

    As soon as Willie''s voice fell, one of the clergymen jumped out.


    "The little man is willing to look forward to the head of the adult. Whatever the adult says, the villain will do what he will do.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately fell on this person!


    "Agra?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    In their impression, Agra, although he was a civilian, was very proud.


    Who thought, this guy is so... flattering.


    That''s right, Agra at this moment is like a flattery, and the arrogance on him is completely invisible!


    Instead, he bowed his knees and looked pleased.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Willie laughed when he saw it!


    "Very well, you are a smart man!"


    He glanced at Agra and nodded in satisfaction!


    To be honest, Willie hadn''t been very much to see Agra before.


    First, this guy is of civilian origin!


    Secondly, Agra is so arrogant that it is difficult to get close to.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Hearing this, Agra showed a pleasing smile on his face, licking a dog.


    In his heart, the excitement was overwhelming.


    Agra is actually never an arrogant person.


    He was originally a civilian, but he suddenly became an awakened one, and joined the temple, it can be described as a step up.


    But it is a pity that 80% of the people in the temple are from nobles!


    They huddled together, like the commoners of Agra and his like, they couldn''t blend into the noble group at all.


    Therefore, Agra simply changed his normal state, deliberately showing arrogance, making it difficult to get close!


    This can be regarded as hiding his inner humbleness!


    Tonight, the trump card displayed by the temple faintly reveals the ambition of the temple!


    After Agra saw it, he naturally knew that this might be the only opportunity he could grasp!


    So, when he heard Willie''s meaningful words, he immediately jumped out, the first to show his loyalty!


    The result is not beyond his expectations!


    At least, Willie''s impression of him has changed somewhat.


    "Who else?"


    Willie glanced at the others and said a little.


    After hearing the words, everyone was silent.


    No one is stupid to become a priest!


    Although Willie''s words are not very clear!


    But everyone knows that he is asking the people present to express their views!


    Is it loyal to the temple or Dongbula?


    Although, the two seem to be the same!


    But in fact, there is a big difference!


    Loyal to the temple means that they have to maintain the temple''s interests!


    And loyal to Dongbula, they will become Dongbula''s private army!


    Therefore, many of the priests present, even if they have served for the Ironwood Temple for many years, still cannot make a choice in a short time!


    After all, this step is not easy to take!


    Willie was not in a hurry, and sat down, calmly waiting for everyone''s attitude.


    Although there was a little accident tonight, the hole cards of the Ironwood Temple had been exposed in advance!


    However, this was originally a step in the Dongbula plan.


    Nothing more than that, the time is slightly ahead.


    However, this is also harmless, everything is still under Willy''s control!


    "Master Willie, if you can avenge me, my Uncle Gongye sells this life to Master Dongbula, so why not?"


    After a while, Uncle Gong Ye stood up, watching Willie slowly said.


    Uncle Gong Ye joined the temple, the biggest reason is still wanting revenge.


    Therefore, for him, it doesn''t matter who is loyal!


    As long as you can get revenge for him!

 Chapter 3458： Wheres Ye Meng

    Hearing what Uncle Gongye said, Willie''s eyes swept over!


    The next moment, he nodded slightly.


    "Family Babata?"


    "Very well, the Babata family will not see the sun tomorrow!"


    Uncle Gongye took a deep breath when he heard the words, suddenly fell to his knees!


    "Uncle Gongye, I am willing to work for Master Dongbula and Master Willy, and never change!"


    As soon as he said this, Willie suddenly laughed!


    Slaughter a Babata family in exchange for a strong man like Uncle Gongye to serve!


    For the Ironwood Temple, it is a huge profit!


    Moreover, Uncle Gongye is not like Agra just now!


    He was born of a nobleman with serious ethics, and at the same time he was very powerful.


    Therefore, for Uncle Gongye, Willie really appreciates it from the heart.


    Hearing this, Agra on the side was indeed in a bad mood for an instant.


    Agra has long been bought by the Barbata family!


    However, this is not the main reason!


    Agra is inherently cold, and the relationship between him and the Babata family is just interest!


    Even if the Babata family is destroyed, he does not feel distressed!


    However, the joining of Uncle Gongye made Agra feel a little threatened!


    He is not a fool, just by looking at Willie''s look, you know that the other party appreciates Uncle Gongye very much!


    In Willie''s mind, Uncle Gongye is undoubtedly more important than his Agra.


    Of course, Agra, who has the idea of ??becoming more and more prosperous, does not want to see such a result!


    But unfortunately, his status in Willie''s mind is not high.


    Even if he slandered, Willie wouldn''t listen to him at all.


    At this point, Agra suddenly became depressed.


    "I am willing to work for adults!"


    Following Uncle Gongye''s statement, some priests soon made a choice.


    Upon seeing this, Willie nodded in satisfaction.


    However, it is not these people that he cares more about.


    But Shiva, Andre and others.


    After all, in the Ironwood Temple, Shiva, Andre and others are far superior to others in strength.


    After looking at Shiva, Andre and others, Willie suddenly felt as if someone was missing.


    He frowned and groaned, only to realize that the kid who had newly joined the temple had disappeared!


    "Where is Ye Meng? Has anyone seen Ye Meng?"


    Immediately, Willie''s face became difficult to look.


    A little kid actually slipped away under his nose.


    What a thing!


    Willie didn''t like Ye Meng, a little kid.


    However, he still attached great importance to Ye Meng''s strength.


    In other words, Ye Meng''s strength is already close to that of Uncle Gongye!


    Such talents are rare even if they are placed in the entire temple power.


    When everyone around heard Willie''s words, they were taken aback.


    They glanced away, and as expected, Ye Meng was gone.


    "You two, go find Ye Meng!"


    Willie frowned and pointed to Agra and the other priest.


    Agra heard this, although he was a little reluctant, but he did not dare to violate Willy''s words!


    Immediately, he and another priest began to look for Ye Meng.


    As for the others, Willie didn''t let them go.


    He wants these people to continue to express their views!


    Just when Agra and another priest were looking for Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng has caught up with Archbishop Ogu.


    "Old man, wait for this baby!"


    The childish voice of Ye Meng''s milky voice came into the ears of Archbishop Ogu!


    Archbishop August, who was humming away, paused for a while.


    He turned around, a look of astonishment appeared on his face.


    "you call me?"


    He certainly has an impression of Ye Meng.


    Earlier, he also gave the other side a word stand.

 Chapter 3459： This baby wants to be the leader

    "Yes, this baby is looking for you!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words, said milky voice.


    Hearing this, Archbishop August was immediately confused.


    This little kid actually came to him specially?


    Could it be that he was thanking him for giving him a word stand?


    "This is not a place to talk, come, my baby will take you to a good place!"


    Seeing Archbishop Aogu a little dazed, Ye Meng beckoned at him.


    Immediately, Ye Meng flipped his wrist, and a door of another dimension appeared in front of him instantly.


    Archbishop August saw this and was taken aback.


    In their magic system, there is also the existence of similar doors of different dimensions!


    Of course, this kind of magic already belongs to the top-level existence in the magic system, and in the entire Xuanyuan universe, few people can learn it.


    Moreover, the different-dimensional gates released by magic are naturally not enough to see compared to Ye Meng''s different-dimensional gates.


    "bring it on!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and plunged into the door of another dimension!


    Upon seeing this, Ogu hesitated for a while, and finally entered the door of another dimension.


    He didn''t think Ye Meng would be against him.


    When Aogu regained the light, he was immediately stunned by the sight in front of him.


    At this moment, he is in the endless starry sky.


    All around him are stars, big and small.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Aogu looked at Ye Meng with a shocked look.


    "This is my baby''s universe!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand, and said milky voice.


    Hearing this, Ogu almost jumped up.


    This kid¡¯s universe?


    My God, how is this possible?


    "Old man, don''t be surprised, this baby is amazing!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his small mouth, smearing a trace of contempt on his small face.


    This old man is too fussy, isn''t it just a universe?


    "This this¡­¡­"


    After hearing this, Ogu couldn''t stammer!


    Seeing Ao Gu''s appearance of a soil bun, Ye Meng shook his head.


    If it weren''t for this old man to be useful, he wouldn''t be able to see such a waste old man.


    "Okay, old man, this baby will tell you directly!"


    "What kind of religion of yours, this baby is very interested, so let''s ask this baby to be the leader, this baby will step on the temple for you!"


    Ye Meng was too lazy to talk to Ogudo, and said directly.


    After Ogu heard it, he was immediately speechless, unable to speak!


    This kid actually wants to be the leader?


    Does he know who the leader of the religion is?


    That is Oli to the great god!


    Even though, now that Orly has disappeared from the great god, the position of the leader of the gods has always been vacant!


    But in this world, in addition to Ori giving the great god, who else is qualified to be the leader of the god?


    Even Ollie¡¯s successor to the Great God is just the vice leader!


    "What? You don''t want to?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger teeth.


    "I¡­¡­"


    After hearing this, Ogu wanted to refuse!


    However, if he refused, he couldn''t say it!


    After all, the child in front of me is really weird!


    Not to mention, just let him be in the starry sky, this is probably the whole Tulu galaxy, no one can do it!


    Aogu is a mediocre person, and he has not always been known for being decisive!


    However, this time, without knowing why, his heart told him that if he rejected the child in front of him, he would regret it for a lifetime!


    Thinking of this, Ogu hesitated.


    Seeing Aogu hesitated, Ye Meng didn''t rush, but looked at each other with interest.


    He wanted to be the leader of the cult, but it was just a whim.


    Even if Ogu refused, it wouldn''t hurt.


    Therefore, Ye Meng is not in a hurry!

 Chapter 3460： Egoist August

    Although Aogu''s ability is mediocre, after all, he has served as the archbishop of the religious for decades. In terms of character, he is not comparable to ordinary people.


    After a moment of daze, he gradually calmed down.


    "You...do you really want to be the leader?"


    After experiencing the initial shock, Archbishop Augu began to consider the feasibility of Ye Meng becoming the leader of the cult!


    That''s right, Ogu, after all, believes in his own intuition even more!


    He instinctively felt that the child in front of him was not simple.


    Although, Ogu knew almost nothing about Ye Meng.


    "Of course, otherwise, why is this baby looking for you?"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he curled his small mouth and said with milk.


    Hearing this, Ogu fell into thought again.


    In fact, after Ollie disappeared, the cult, no, the Holy Alliance was already in a state of no leader.


    Whether it is the lord of the temple or the leader of the religious cult, Minato has been in the balance.


    After the first group of strong men given by Ollie, they gradually grew old.


    Later, like the Aogu and his like, in fact, the awe given by Oli is far inferior to the first generation of priesthood!


    That is to say, because Dongbula and other gods are still in the temple, they are even more in awe of Ollie!


    But the cult has long become a tool for the archbishops like Ogu to fight for power!


    Now, with the rebellion of the referee, the temple''s hole cards are exposed.


    The sense of crisis in Ogu''s heart has also reached its peak.


    He knew that if the religion did not change, then what awaited them would be the endless suppression of the temple.


    The appearance of Ye Meng, a little kid, gave Ogu a glimmer of hope to reverse the situation.


    "Whether this kid is qualified to lead the religion is still unknown!"


    "But, what about this? As long as the cult has a leader, even if it is a puppet leader, then all the risks will be passed on to the leader!"


    "In this way, I am afraid that the temple will not dare to be too presumptuous. More importantly, my interests will not be harmed at all. It is simply enough!"


    Ogu thought frantically.


    He has a lot of careful thinking, even if his intuition tells him, Ye Meng might be extraordinary!


    But as a qualified egoist, Ogu naturally cannot pin all his hopes on Ye Meng!


    Therefore, after a little calculation, Ogu immediately thought of the benefits of electing Ye Meng as the leader.


    I have to say that although Ogu is not a talent in the traditional sense of the Tulu Galaxy!


    However, he was able to become the archbishop of the religion step by step from a nameless man, and he naturally has his own advantages!


    He is an opportunistic egoist!


    "Have you considered it?"


    Seeing Ogu hadn''t spoken for a long time, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and urged.


    Upon hearing this, Ogu suddenly squeezed a smile on his face.


    "It''s not impossible if you want to be the leader!"


    "However, even though I am an archbishop, I am not a master of the gods!"


    "You still have to impress the other two archbishops at least. In this way, your position as leader can be considered a certainty!"


    Ye Meng was not surprised when he heard Ogu''s words.


    The three major bishops of the religion divided the ownership of the religion.


    Aogu put it plainly, and only controlled one-third of the power of the gods.


    If the other two archbishops objected, then it would be useless no matter how persistent they were.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Go to the cult!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, and said with a milky voice.


    After hearing this, Aogu smiled and took Ye Meng into the door of another dimension again.

 Chapter 3461： Puppet leader

    Sith star, God teaches Moore Gang.


    Ollie to the cathedral.


    In the church, Archbishop August, as well as Archbishop Rhodes, and Archbishop Cabo, the three gathered together.


    Apart from them, there is no one else around.


    Even their confidants are not at their side.


    "Ogu, what are your intentions? Arrange a child to be the leader. You can''t figure it out!"


    Archbishop Rod looked at Ogu angrily.


    There is no harmony between the three bishops.


    They have been fighting with each other for decades, today this one will overwhelm that, and that one will overwhelm this tomorrow!


    In short, after decades of fighting, no one has really taken advantage of it!


    However, in the current situation among the three bishops, Ogu has the upper hand slightly!


    Rod and Capo are faintly joining forces!


    This is why Ogu, without much consideration, agreed to Ye Meng''s terms.


    Because if Rod and Capo are really allowed to join forces, then his Aogu power will be completely suppressed!


    For the sake of his own interests, Ogu naturally wanted to mess up the situation.


    Although Kabo did not speak, his expression remained unchanged.


    Obviously, he was also quite dissatisfied with Ogu''s decision.


    "Rod, why be so excited?"


    "We have been fighting for decades how to say, when did you see me and have done a foolish thing?"


    Ogu smiled when he saw this.


    When Rod and Capo heard this, they all fell silent!


    Ogu''s words are not exaggerated.


    Although Aogu had no talents, he was an unprofitable master.


    When did he suffer?


    Since he made such an arrangement, it proves that this matter is absolutely profitable.


    At this point, Rod and Capo gradually calmed down.


    "Tell me!"


    Kabo was silent for a moment and asked.


    Hearing this, Ogu smiled.


    "The religious cult has always been vacant, so that the position of the leader has been vacant. You don''t deny this, don''t you?"


    "Nonsense, who doesn''t know, don''t you think that kid can lead the religion and convince us?"


    Hearing what Ogu said, both Rod and Capo rolled their eyes.


    "Of course not. In fact, I never thought of letting that child hold the authority of the religion!"


    Ogu heard this, shook his head, and said.


    "Then what do you mean? Do you want that kid to be the puppet leader?"


    Rod and Capo are also old and cunning people, so they can naturally hear the meaning of the ancient words.


    "Yes, that kid is just a puppet for the three of us!"


    "The three of us have been competing endlessly, so that no one can reach the top of the leader!"


    "So, the temple never puts us in its eyes!"


    "But if someone ascends to the position of the leader, even if the power of the temple is greatly increased, at least they dare not violate the command of the leader!"


    "In this way, it might be a good thing for the three of us!"


    Ogu didn''t continue to hide it, and explained it!


    Hearing what Ogu said, both Rod and Capo had to admit that his words really made sense.


    You must know that the leader of the gods is the supreme existence of the sacred alliance.


    Just like Ollie gave the great **** back then.


    As long as the followers of the Holy Alliance still believe in Ori to the Great God.


    So, even if the power accumulated in the temple secretly is strong, they still dare not disobey the order of the leader on the bright side.


    Ogu''s move is similar to that of holding the emperor to make the princes.


    Rhodes and Capollio were startled, and they understood.

 Chapter 3462： Just a dream

    "If so... it is indeed a good idea!"


    Rod pondered for a moment and nodded slightly.


    "Apart from this point, don''t you think it is easier for a puppet leader to take the blame for us?"


    Ogu smiled sadly.


    Seeing Ogu''s treacherous look, Rod and Capo laughed in unison.


    In the past few years, the reputation of their three major bishops has almost been defeated!


    It would be better if someone could help them.


    And if Ye Meng became the puppet leader, then the proper one would be their Back Pot Man.


    "Of course, these two points alone are not enough for me to make up my mind!"


    "In fact, that kid is quite outstanding. If we rush into action, none of us might be his opponent!"


    "With him, he can at least block some small movements of the temple for us!"


    "In addition, you may not know that the hole cards exposed by the temple are extremely powerful. If we do nothing, we will definitely be excluded from the center of power at that time!"


    At this point, Ogu looked quite serious.


    This is what he worries most.


    In the absence of a leader, their three major bishops, at best, are on par with the divine envoy.


    Therefore, the divine envoys of the temple will never be jealous of them.


    Even, it is not impossible for the divine envoys to join hands to remove the archbishop.


    But if it is a god, there is a leader, even a puppet leader.


    Then, the temple could not act so rashly.


    Unless, they don''t want fame.


    Rod and Capo listened, and they also admired Ogulai.


    The old fox''s name Ogu really deserved it.


    In fact, of the three bishops, the most cunning is Ogu!


    Previously, his performance at the dinner party was actually not typical.


    Under normal circumstances, few people can take advantage of Ogu.


    Even Rod and Capo are no exception.


    This is why, Ogu Mingming is the weakest among the three bishops, but he is able to fight against Rod and Kabo.


    After agreeing to Ogu''s words, Rhodes and Capo no longer objected to Ogu''s decision as before.


    "So, how can you let the people in the temple and the court not stop that kid from climbing to the sky and becoming the leader?"


    Capo looked at Ogu and asked slowly.


    "It''s simple, a dream can be realized!"


    When Ogu heard this, he couldn''t stop laughing.


    "Appreciate further details!"


    After Capo heard this, he was refreshed.


    Rod on the side also showed a curious look.


    Ye Meng wants to become the leader, but the recognition of the three of them is useless!


    Must be approved by the temple.


    Although the opinions of the temple are only used as a reference, they have no right to decide!


    However, if the temple strongly objected, they still couldn''t promote Ye Meng as the puppet leader.


    "Hahaha, the three of us received a dream from Oli to the great god, and fully supported the **** son Ye Meng, and ascended to the position of leader, do they dare to object to the temple?"


    Ogu said with a big smile, his expression triumphant!


    When Rod and Capo heard this, their eyes lit up.


    In fact, according to the dream method, they had similar ideas before!


    However, the choice of the puppet leader is not easy.


    Ordinary people who don''t have much cultivation base, obedient is obedient, but they can''t convince the crowd!


    You know, the response of the low-level congregation should not be underestimated!


    And if teaching the master to choose, if it is the awakened, then how can he be willing to be at the mercy of the Ogu trio?

 Chapter 3463： Turned out to be like this

    Therefore, as of today, no one can get in the position of the leader.


    Of course, this is also related to the temple''s intentional or unintentional destruction of their plan!


    But now it''s different!


    Ye Meng has terrible strength, but he is also a kid!


    The three old foxes of Aogu feel that it is easier to control a child than to control an awakened one!


    After all, all the awakened have their own thoughts, and it is difficult to succumb to the Aogu trio!


    Therefore, the appearance of Ye Meng can be described as the time, place, and harmony of the three people.


    "Ogu, you really are scheming!"


    At this moment, Rod and Capo were completely relieved!


    If you can really get a puppet leader, it will be beneficial to them without harm.


    "Very good, then it''s settled!"


    "Ok, deal!"


    After hearing this, Ogu nodded, meaningless.


    They were very satisfied, and this Ogu was indeed an old fox.


    Can actually think of such an arrangement.


    In this way, even in the face of the temple, some people will protect them from the disaster, but the benefits are all in their hands.


    Don''t think that the Aogu trio are whimsical.


    In fact, such a scenario is indeed very possible.


    Don''t think that the Aogu trio are naive, because they don''t take Ye Meng seriously.


    But in fact, no matter who it is, it is difficult to be different from the Aogu trio.


    After all, Ye Meng''s appearance is too confusing.


    No one would think that a little kid can beat old foxes.


    While the Aogu trio were still discussing how to arrange for Ye Meng''s leadership, Ye Meng was in the Orly Cathedral and wandered around.


    Today''s Ye Meng has gone through so many things, and there is obviously a little more calmness in his escaped temperament.


    If he had just arrived at Azure Star, I was afraid that Ollie would have given the cathedral a long time ago, and he would have eaten it in his stomach.


    But now, Ye Meng has restrained it.


    Dispelled the idea of ??eating Ollie to the cathedral.


    Of course, in addition to the reasons mentioned above, Ye Meng can make this foodie like this.


    There is a more critical factor!


    That is, the appearance of the entire Orly to the cathedral is really amazing!


    If it is condescending, the layout of the entire Orly to the cathedral will be unobstructed.


    Then, you will find that the so-called Orly to the Cathedral, it looks like a hump!


    Regardless of the color and shape, this is a Tuo Tuo Xiang!


    Ye Meng was completely speechless about this.


    He never expected that the headquarters of the gods would be like this.


    Knowing this long ago, he might not be able to see this religious religion.


    "That''s all, after this baby becomes the teacher, I can change everything!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and thought helplessly.


    Immediately, Ye Meng completely lost the idea of ??continuing to wander around the cathedral.


    What''s so beautiful about the buildings that look like a flying sky.


    Why not go back and hang out?


    At this point, Ye Meng walked toward the inside of the cathedral again!


    Fortunately, the interior of the cathedral is not so strange.


    "I don''t know, did the three of them discuss it well?"


    With a hint of doubt, Ye Meng walked into the church.


    He didn''t think that the Aogu trio would change their minds.


    After all, people like Ogu can see through it at a glance.


    Ye Meng knew exactly what wishful thinking he was playing in his heart.


    So, can you find a puppet leader who is more suitable than him?

 Chapter 3464： Willie is angry

    A few days later, a piece of news shocked the entire Tulu galaxy.


    There is a new leader of the gods!


    Most people, Ye Meng, the Protestant Lord, are extremely unfamiliar.


    They had never heard of this name before, and they didn''t even know how sacred Ye Meng was, so that he could steal the position of the leader of the cult!


    But for the Ironwood Temple and some people who attended the dinner, it was completely shocked!


    Temple of Iron Jupiter.


    Willie, who has always been resourceful, is already in a daze at the moment.


    "Who can tell me? Why did Ye Meng become the leader of the cult?"


    His face was gloomy, his tone suppressed anger.


    That night, after the dinner, Ye Meng disappeared!


    Willie sent many people to look for Ye Meng, but he never found any news!


    But who would think that, in just a few days, he has transformed himself into the leader of the cult!


    This makes Willie, who has always been self-proclaimed resourceful, totally unacceptable!


    He even surrendered to such powerful men as Uncle Gongye, Xiva, and Andre!


    But it happened that a little kid deflated him.


    "Master Willie, according to the news from the temple, Ye Meng became the leader of the cult, it should be the three main protagonists who passed unanimously!"


    Doma, the priest who has always been in charge of intelligence, responded cautiously!


    Willie glared at Thomas when he heard the words.


    "Nonsense, can I be unclear about this?"


    "I''m asking you, why did Ye Meng get into relationship with the gods so well?"


    Even Aogu and others can know how much a puppet leader can bring to the temple.


    Willie, as the think tank of Dongbula, would not understand this?


    Therefore, after knowing the news, he was so angry.


    However, Willie is not at all worried about whether Ye Meng can be a good leader!


    A little kid, will he be the leader?


    It''s nothing more than Augu and their puppets.


    "My lord, it should be that night, maybe he and Archbishop August left the church with their back and forth!"


    "However, Archbishop Augu may have fooled him into the cult!"


    Thomas thought for a while, analyzed.


    Hearing this, Willie suddenly lost his breath!


    "Augu, this old thing, his hands are too long, he actually digs in my temple!"


    Willie was naturally dissatisfied with this. For a long time, the attraction of the temple to the awakened has far exceeded that of the religion.


    There has always been only a temple that digs out the strong from within the cult!


    When did the awakened in the temple, in turn, be drawn to the religion?


    "My lord, one more news!"


    "It is said that Ogu, Rod, and Capo have all received a dream from Oli to the great god, saying that Ye Meng is the son of God designated by him and came to take over the religion!"


    "Therefore, there is no objection to Ye Meng''s succession to the throne of the gods!"


    Just after Doma''s words fell, Willie''s heart was already cursing the three Ogu!


    "Damn Ogu, **** Rod, and **** Capo, they actually played such a hand!"


    The trio of Ogu played the trick of the dream, but it went beyond Willy''s expectations.


    But precisely because of this, the temple could not find any reason to oppose this almost absurd scene.


    After all, the archbishop of the religion is the one closest to Oli to the great god.


    They have the right to communicate directly with Oli to the Great God.


    And the positioning of the temple is just a thug.


    In this regard, no matter how many hole cards the temple has, there is no way to expose the trio of Aogu.


    Unless, they blatantly questioned Ollie to the Great God.

 Chapter 3465： Temple of Calmness

    It must be impossible to question Ollie to the great god.


    Although Ollie has been missing for the Great God for many years.


    But today, the entire Xuanyuan Universe still regards Ori as a faith to the Great God.


    Even some people have gradually doubted whether Oli gave the great **** long ago.


    However, no one dares to openly point out such a voice.


    After all, it is not easy for Ollie to give the great **** hundreds of millions of followers.


    "My lord, what should we do now?"


    He has sincerely taken refuge in several priesthoods of Dongbula, and asked with a worried expression.


    No one is a fool.


    Everyone understands the difference between a cult without a leader and a cult with a leader.


    Right now, the new leader of the religion has appeared.


    The former dominance of the temple is likely to be broken.


    After all, no matter how powerful the temple is, it is still nominally the guardian of the cult leader.


    As long as Ollie''s belief in the great **** did not completely collapse.


    Then, the temple would never be able to openly question the leader of Ye Meng.


    This is Yang, no matter how brilliant Willie is, there is no way to resolve it.


    It has to be said that the move made by the Aogu trio is indeed extremely wonderful.


    "Let''s watch the changes first!"


    "The succession of the Protestant leader will surely hold the enthronement ceremony!"


    "As the guardian of the leader, our temple will naturally also participate in the ceremony!"


    "At that time, goodbye to the machine!"


    Willie thought for a while and said slowly.


    All the priests present nodded upon hearing this.


    we can only do this.


    The scene performed in the Ironwood Temple also appeared in other temples.


    However, even if such a big thing happened.


    The twelve divine envoys of the Temple of the Master still did not show up.


    I don''t know why they went.


    The temporary heads of these temples, after ventilating with each other, made decisions similar to Willy.


    Watch the changes, waiting for the arrival of the throne ceremony.


    The silence of the temple caused the entire Holy Alliance to plunge into a strange atmosphere.


    In recent years, the competition between the temple and the religion within the Holy Alliance has reached a fierce stage.


    Even ordinary congregants understand what the appearance of a new leader means!


    But by the way, there was no movement from above and below the temple!


    This caused the Aogu trio who were far away in the Sith star into suffering.


    "Ogu, something seems to be wrong!"


    "The group of barbarians in the temple did not jump out to question us!"


    Archbishop Rod said solemnly.


    Ogu frowned when he heard this.


    He hoped that the people in the temple could jump out and question them!


    In this way, they can occupy the moral high ground, and in turn will check and balance the temple!


    But who thought, there was no movement from above and below the temple.


    This completely exceeded the expectations of Aogu and others!


    "I''m afraid they will make a fuss about Ye Meng''s enthronement ceremony!"


    Kabo pondered for a moment, then said slowly.


    Upon hearing this, both Ogu and Rod became sad.


    Perhaps because the three parties jointly supported the puppet leader Ye Meng!


    Between the three archbishops, they stopped fighting for power with each other!


    But even if the three of them join forces!


    The religion is still far inferior to the temple in terms of force!


    Aogu and others are not afraid of something happening in the temple, but they are afraid that they do not follow the rules!


    If this is the case, the Aogu trio supporting the puppet leader is simply seeking a dead end!


    For a while, all three of Aogu became at a loss.

 Chapter 3466： Before the coronation

    Sith star, Ollie to the cathedral.


    Countless believers of the religion gathered together.


    Today is the coronation ceremony of the Protestant leader. As faithful believers of the religion, they certainly have to participate.


    Ollie occupies a very large area for the cathedral, comparable to a small country.


    At this moment, nearly a million faithful believers have gathered outside the church.


    These people come from various planets in the Tulu galaxy.


    Some fanatical believers even crossed the galaxy and rushed over.


    If it weren¡¯t, the time from the announcement of the master¡¯s election to the coronation ceremony was too hasty, I¡¯m afraid the fanatics who appeared here would have to double at least several times.


    But this is the case. Nearly a million believers have already given Orly to the cathedral, which is too crowded!


    On the square outside the church, hundreds of large virtual screens slowly lifted into the sky.


    Even if Oli gave the cathedral as a whole, no matter how large it was, the church alone would naturally not be able to accommodate nearly a million people!


    Therefore, with the exception of those high-ranking religious dignitaries, most believers can only stay on the square and participate in this grand event.


    The three of August, Rod, and Capo, who are earth snakes, looked a little nervous.


    For the first time in so many years, the religious cult has so much fanfare.


    In addition, Willie and others who have been staring at me!


    The Augu trio were under great pressure at the moment.


    "Four, see the timing soon!"


    Inside the church, Willie sitting in the corner whispered to a middle-aged man beside him.


    The middle-aged man Fuer nodded.


    "Don''t worry Willie, this time we have joined forces with the Twelve Temples, are you afraid of being a sect?"


    Fuer is also the deputy envoy of the temple, and his status is equal to Willy.


    It''s just that he is under the command of another god, Omisi.


    And Willie is Dongbula''s subordinate.


    In the past, there was naturally competition among the twelve temples!


    But this time, facing the conspiracy of the gods, they naturally chose to join forces.


    After hearing Fall''s words, Willie stopped talking.


    He still quite understands Faure''s abilities.


    But the other side, in the twelve temples, the only one who can match him!


    If he couldn''t even handle this matter, then he wouldn''t be worthy of his reputation.


    While the two were talking, many more bishops in red robes entered the church.


    These red-robed bishops are all red-robed bishops arranged by the gods on various planets.


    In terms of their status in the religion, they might be a little bit behind the Aogu trio!


    But in fact, in terms of authority, they are no worse than the Augu trio.


    After all, these people can be described as covering the sky with one hand on the planet under their jurisdiction.


    It can be called a prince.


    Even the Aogu trio sometimes had to give them a bit of face.


    "These cardinals seem to be a little unhappy!"


    Fore glanced at the group of cardinals and sneered.


    Willie chuckled.


    "That''s natural. The Aogu trio suddenly came up with a **** son, which is tantamount to arranging a boss on the heads of these cardinals for no reason. It is strange that they can have a good face!"


    The cardinal in the religion, in terms of position, is almost equal to the position of the Aogu trio.


    Although the Aogu trio were archbishops, they had no choice but to directly order the cardinals!


    But now it is different.


    Ye Meng, the **** child, appeared, and even crowned the leader in a while.


    This is equivalent to arranging a boss on the head of all the religious bishops.


    How could this group of cardinals be willing?

 Chapter 3467： Coronation begins

    "In that case, I am afraid that these cardinals will be troubled soon!"


    There was a hint of gloat on Faure''s face.


    Willie nodded and said.


    "Let''s not leave ten!"


    "Then let these guys jump out first!"


    "feasible!"


    Willie talked to Fall and chuckled lightly, the laughter was full of gloat.


    The temple and the religion have fought openly for decades.


    As deputy envoys of the temple, Willie and Faure were naturally very unwelcome to those cardinals.


    They are anxious for internal strife in the religion.


    As time went by, all the great figures of the gods and religions were present.


    Even the big guys from the court are here.


    Aogu, who was standing in front of the statue of Oli, took a deep breath.


    "Almost there, let''s start!"


    Rod and Capo nodded when they heard this.


    Immediately, the three people lowered their heads and began to pray.


    Hum!


    Ollie burst into a holy white light on the idol.


    At the next moment, the sound of a holy breath suddenly sounded.


    Ollie here, hey, Ollie here!


    The inside of the church was silent for a moment, and only the mellow voice was left.


    The expressions of everyone became solemn.


    Even Willie and Faure had their expressions of gloating, solemn expressions.


    No matter how openly the temple and the gods are fighting secretly!


    But at least, their current beliefs have not changed.


    Oli gives the great god, as the supreme existence, even the careerists like Willy dare not neglect!


    "The great Ollie, please give your humble servant and give guidance!"


    Ogu''s voice rang melodiously!


    As his voice fell, a dazzling holy light shrouded it!


    Seeing the Holy Light, Rod and Capo on the side, took a step together.


    "Great Ori to the Great God, thank you for your guidance!"


    The two looked solemn and solemn, and they looked quite bluffing.


    When Willie and Fall saw this, they sneered.


    "Pretend to be a fool!"


    They believe in Ollie, but they don''t believe that the Augu trio can communicate with Ollie.


    If this is true, why is the Holy Alliance declining?


    So that the heresy of the Black Technology Research Society rises?


    Therefore, Willie and Fall never believed in the so-called will of God.


    "Xuan Shenzi!"


    Ogu slowly raised his head, and a solemn and solemn voice came out.


    Outside the church, the believers gathered on the square, all backed back, giving way to a wide passage.


    At the far end, surrounded by the eight saints, Ye Meng was wearing a robe of the goddess, holding the rod of the goddess, and walking slowly towards the church.


    There was no strange expression on his little face.


    It seemed that they had willingly accepted the mercy of the Aogu trio.


    Seeing Ye Meng''s figure, many believers on both sides frowned slightly.


    Although, they have heard that the age of the son of God is not very old.


    But I didn''t expect this to be so small, it was so outrageous.


    A little bit of a big fart, actually became the **** son of their gods, and also crowned the leader?


    This Nima feels absurd no matter how you look at it.


    Those believers who are closer to Ye Meng can still exercise restraint.


    But the believers who were far away, who could only watch the coronation ceremony on the light curtain, were all in an uproar!


    There was a hint of anger in their expressions.


    A little kid is crowned the leader, who is this fooling?


    These believers are not stupid!

 Chapter 3468： Depression before the anger broke out

    In Orly, not all believers are brainwashed without any self.


    On the contrary, many believers maintain absolute sanity.


    They are fanatical, but they are definitely not the kind of mindless believers who say what the bishops say.


    After all, many believers had seen Olivier with their own eyes.


    Compared to Ori¡¯s giving to this god, the bishops of the religion did not make them particularly convinced.


    Especially in recent years, the various bishops within the church have been fighting for power with each other, and various shady scenes have been frequently exposed.


    This has caused many believers to suffer a sharp decline in their senses for the bishops of the religion.


    Therefore, when these believers saw that Ye Meng was about to be crowned the leader, many people were angry!


    "Damn bishops, what do they want?"


    "It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous to have a child crown the leader!"


    "No, it''s not absurd, it''s a conspiracy! I bet that those decadent and incompetent bishops are definitely conspiring!"


    "Yes, this is a conspiracy. The three archbishops definitely want to treat this child as a puppet, and then they will take over the power of the church!"


    Fanatics one by one, the anger was raging, and they almost fry the pan.


    However, these believers'' belief in Ollie was indeed extraordinary. In such an angry situation, they actually endured it for a lifetime.


    Because now is the coronation ceremony, if you make trouble at this time, it is equivalent to disrespecting Olivier.


    This is unacceptable to fanatics.


    They have secretly decided that when the coronation ceremony is over, they must question the three major bishops.


    The long journey is finally over.


    Ye Meng and the eight saints walked slowly into the church.


    The leaders of the gods in the church, all their eyes fell on Ye Meng!


    absurd!


    The moment they saw Ye Meng, the first thought that came to these big men was absurdity!


    It''s ridiculous!


    A six or seven-year-old kid who is going to be crowned the leader of the cult?


    This is so hard to tell, are you afraid of being laughed at?


    Immediately afterwards, a trace of anger surged into the hearts of many big bosses.


    Many people, unable to restrain themselves, glared at the Aogu trio.


    No one is stupid to become a leader of the gods.


    What kind of wishful thinking the Aogu trio played, can they not understand?


    When a child becomes the leader of the religion, will the three of them have the power of the religion?


    His heart can be punishable, and his heart can be punishable!


    Willie and Fu''s eyes fell on Ye Meng too!


    A trace of ridicule was wiped from the corner of Fowl''s mouth.


    As for Willie, there was a little haze in his eyes.


    This child should have been the awakener of their temple!


    But now, he has become the son of God!


    This makes Willie, who has a strong desire for control, extremely unhappy in his heart!


    "The well-awakened person is not appropriate, but you have to come to this muddy water, Ye Meng, you also asked for it!"


    Willie sneered and looked away.


    In his opinion, today''s coronation ceremony is doomed to fail.


    Whether it is their temple, or the court, or even the bishops within the church, they will not watch the birth of the new leader.


    With the Aogu trio, can they resist the opposition of so many bigwigs?


    Therefore, the ending is already doomed!


    In the end, the Aogu trio will definitely compromise.


    In this way, Ye Meng, the puppet that was pushed out, was bound to bear all guilt.


    At that time, he will inevitably end up closing the entrance and burning to death.

 Chapter 3469： Waves

    "Please come on stage!"


    Seeing Ye Meng walking slowly, Aogu immediately asked him to start ascending the stage according to the steps of the coronation ceremony.


    The so-called ascension platform is to board the small platform in front of the statue of Ollie.


    There are eight steps on the platform, and Ye Meng only needs to step on these eight steps and board the small platform, even if it is officially transformed from the identity of the son of **** to the identity of god.


    Of course, this is just a ceremony.


    Even if he stepped over the steps, it didn''t mean that Ye Meng was really a god.


    In fact, in private, Aogu and others didn''t know how many steps they had stepped on, nor did they see them become gods.


    But why did Ollie give the great **** back then, like to make some gimmicks.


    Therefore, it is normal for such boring links to appear in the coronation ceremony.


    After taking the stage, he was seated on the **** seat.


    Then, the three archbishops of Ogu, Rhode, and Capo, instead of Oli, gave Ye Meng a crown, a scepter, and a robe!


    In this way, Ye Meng officially inherited the **** position given by Ollie.


    The next step is for Ye Meng to take over the gods as a god!


    The entire coronation ceremony was prescribed by Ollie to the great god.


    The Aogu trio just did not follow the script.


    Just as Ye Meng was about to step up the steps, a voice rang!


    "and many more!"


    Ye Meng stopped when he heard the words, with a meaningful smile on his lips.


    But just in the blink of an eye, his little face was calm and solemn.


    "Bishop Poly, what do you mean?"


    Seeing someone interfering with the ceremony, the Aogu trio were immediately angry.


    They all yelled at the bishop Pauli who had just spoken.


    "Three archbishops, this reaction of yours is a bit abnormal!"


    Bishop Pauli looked at the angry trio of Ogu and laughed.


    Although the other bishops around did not speak, their faces also showed a smile.


    "Presumptuous, Pauly, you obstruct the coronation ceremony. This is not respecting the gods. Could it be that you want to be punished by the gods?"


    Ogu stared at Poly with a sullen face, as if he wanted to swallow him.


    Can he not hate it?


    If Ye Meng was on the stage of the gods, it meant that his **** status would be recognized by Oli.


    At that time, even if others object, it will be of no use!


    Even everyone knows that the so-called waiting for the gods is just a ritual, not a true god.


    Unless, someone wants to question the decree that Ollie left behind!


    Now, Pauli had spoken to obstruct Ye Meng''s ascension.


    This naturally made the Qiqiao of Ogu Qi smoke.


    "God, come on stage!"


    While Ogu and Pauli were entangled, Lord and Capo on the side urged Ye Meng to come.


    But Ye Meng seemed to have not heard it, and remained motionless.


    Upon seeing this, Rod and Capo almost sprayed out a mouthful of old blood.


    Nima, this kid mistaken me!


    "Okay, Archbishop Aogu, Oli clearly left behind to the great **** back then, any son of the future generations, before ascending the stage, unconditionally accept questions from any believer!"


    "Now, I, Poly, want to ask the **** son, but you are obstructing it. What is your intention?"


    Pauli looked at Ogu and said with a sneer.


    Hearing this, Ogu''s expression stagnated, and his heart became dark!


    In the past, Ollie did leave such a will.


    After a moment of silence, Ogu said with a sullen face.


    "This is my negligence, please ask Bishop Poly!"


    Since there is the will given by Oli, Ogu naturally cannot refuse.

 Chapter 3470： Serial question

    Hearing this, Pauly smiled suddenly.


    He glanced at Ogu, a trace of ridicule in his eyes.


    Immediately, Shi Shiran asked Ye Meng.


    "My son, how old are you this year?"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he blinked and replied very cooperatively.


    "This baby is seven years old!"


    The voice fell, and the faces of Pauli and the bishops all showed a smile.


    When Ogu saw this, his heart suddenly shook.


    Ye Meng''s age is indeed a flaw.


    Although they used Ollie''s excuse to give the great **** a dream, they insisted on holding Ye Meng as the son of god.


    However, no one is a fool. Who would really believe the so-called dream-seeking words?


    "Okay, I''m finished!"


    With a weird smile, Poly stepped back!


    Upon seeing this, Ogu breathed a sigh of relief!


    This Poly looked menacing, but he only asked this question.


    This is somewhat beyond Ogu''s expectations.


    "Archbishop August, I also have questions to ask the Son of God!"


    Just after Poly retired, another cardinal stood up!


    Porta!


    Seeing this person, Ogu frowned!


    Porta is the bishop of Poison Wolf and controls the entire believer of Poison Wolf.


    This person has always been more difficult to deal with, and he is a famous leverage!


    Therefore, after seeing the person who spoke, it was Porta, not only Ogu, but also Rod and Capo, secretly worried!


    However, now the Aogu trio are already hard to beat.


    They can only bite the bullet and let Porta ask questions!


    "God, I have a question about Porta, have you read "Nerves" for the great **** by Ollie?"


    There was a playful look on Porta''s face.


    As soon as he said this, the faces of the Aogu trio suddenly changed!


    This porta is absolutely poisonous.


    A seven-year-old doll, I am afraid that even Ollie may not be able to recognize God''s words!


    Isn''t it kidding to ask him to read "Nerve"?


    Aogu trio suddenly panicked!


    A person who has never even read "Nervous", but becomes a son of God, and still wants to be crowned the leader of the cult?


    If the hundreds of millions of believers Oli gave to know, I am afraid that those believers will have to fry them directly!


    "Please answer me!"


    Bota looked at Ye Meng with a smile.


    Ye Meng blinked after hearing the words.


    "What is "Nerve"? Did you eat it?"


    As soon as these words came out, the hearts of the Aogu trio instantly fell to the bottom!


    It''s over, it''s over, Ye Meng, isn''t your answer pitting us?


    Ogu glared at Ye Meng angrily.


    He didn''t believe that Ye Meng would not know "Nerve".


    After all, the methods Ye Meng showed after the dinner that day was quite terrifying.


    It''s like now, is it just selling cute and ignorant!


    Seeing Ogu glaring at him, Ye Meng blinked, with an innocent expression on his small face.


    Upon seeing this, Ogu suddenly became furious, and almost sprayed out a mouthful of old blood!


    Nima, this kid, absolutely deliberate!


    Ogu bet that Ye Meng absolutely said that on purpose.


    But unfortunately, others will not believe his words!


    "Thank you God, my question is over!"


    Bota seemed very satisfied with Ye Meng''s answer, and retired with a big smile!


    He had just stepped back when another person came out.


    "My son, do you know the Eighteen Laws of God''s Record?"


    He didn''t even ask for Ogu''s opinion, so he asked Ye Meng directly!


    Ye Meng heard the words and continued to blink.


    "What is the Eighteen Laws of Shenlu?"


    The voice of milky milk fell, and Auguston felt his eyes were black, and he almost fell down!

 Chapter 3471： Ogus counterattack

    "My son, do you know that Oli gave the life to the Great God?"


    "I don''t know, my baby doesn''t know!"


    "My God, are you familiar with "The Quotations of God"?"


    "I haven''t heard, what is "The Quotations of God"?"


    "Excuse me..."


    One bishop after another, asked Ye Meng questions one after another!


    The faces of Ogu, Rhode, and Capo are as black as coal!


    In the corner, Faul''s face was full of gloat.


    "It seems that we don''t need to act, Aogu and the others are finished!"


    Hearing what he said, Willie shook his head.


    "No, Fall, you are too optimistic. It is not easy for the Augu trio to steal the number of archbishops for ten years!"


    "Now, they can''t mess around for a while, when they calm down, they can definitely deal with these bishops!"


    Fuer frowned upon hearing this.


    He didn''t believe it.


    Although these bishops'' questions may seem insignificant, in fact, they saw blood!


    Just ask, how can a person who doesn''t even know "Nerves" and "The Quotations of God" become a son of God?


    Isn''t this absurd?


    Will the hundreds of millions of believers Oli give to recognize such a **** son, such a leader?


    "Four, you are a little negligent!"


    Willie glanced at Fall and said slowly.


    "what?"


    Foer froze for a moment, but did not react.


    "Age, the age of this kid, he is not only a disadvantage, but it is also an advantage for Aogu and the others!"


    Willie said meaningfully.


    When Fuer heard this, he fell into deep thought.


    "You mean..."


    "Look, is it like I said? It depends on whether Aogu and the others can realize it, wait, their counterattack is about to begin!"


    While talking, Willie and Faure''s gaze shot at Ogu and others!


    After experiencing the previous panic, the Aogu trio gradually calmed down!


    In other words, they have been in high positions for many years.


    And he has been as stable as an old dog in the position of archbishop, no one can use their position!


    How can a person like this have no means!


    "Ahem!"


    Ogu coughed slightly and looked at the bishops!


    When the bishops saw this, they all fell silent!


    However, these bishops obviously underestimated the Augu trio, and at this moment, there was an expression of victory on their faces!


    As far as they were concerned, it was only a short time before they directly opposed Ye Meng and crowned the leader!


    "Everyone is finished asking?"


    Ogu, who had an ugly look, now has a smile on his face!


    The bishops all frowned when they saw it.


    What''s the matter with Ogu?


    Obviously the defeat is already set, but can you still laugh?


    "It''s all over!"


    However, astonished and surprised, the bishops did not think that the Augu trio could cause any trouble!


    "Since all the questions are over, let me also say something!"


    The smile on Ogu''s face became more obvious.


    When the bishops heard this, they were a little nervous.


    Logically, the problems they just had were enough to make Ye Meng, the quasi-teacher, fail to be crowned!


    Could it be possible that Ogu could not come back?


    "In "The Quotations of God" Olli once said to the great **** that his people, anyone under ten years old, can enjoy the gift of God, without praying, without reciting "Nerves", without..."


    Following Ogu''s words, it sounded slowly.


    The faces of all the bishops present all changed.


    "The son of God is only seven years old this year, so he can naturally enjoy God''s gift unconditionally, so he doesn''t know "Nerve", and what''s wrong with "The Quotations of God"?"


    Ogu looked around at the crowd with a smile.

 Chapter 3472： Temple shot

    Ogu''s words fell, and the cardinals present all looked ugly.


    Ye Meng is a **** child, but he is also a child from Oli.


    So, of course he can enjoy the gift of God!


    Augu''s words just now were fine.


    So that the cardinals present could not refute!


    Did you see it? I said that Ogu said that after the son of God is crowned, he will teach him "Nerves" and "Quotations of God".


    If you still hold on to it, it is unreasonable to make trouble!


    As bishops of the gods, they dare not question the rules of "The Quotations of God" in front of so many people, and they do not apply to the sons of gods!


    If they really did this, I am afraid that the group of believers outside would not let them go first.


    After all, it is still being broadcast live simultaneously.


    Immediately, all the cardinals fell silent.


    "Did you see, Fall, this fellow Ogu is not easy!"


    Willie whispered.


    Fuer on the side heard the words and nodded.


    He admitted that he had previously underestimated Ogu.


    Think about it, too, can Ogu occupy the position of archbishop for so long, can he be the easy one?


    Maybe they don''t have other skills, but this kind of overturning method within the rules, I am afraid that even Willie and him may not be comparable.


    "Then, it will be our turn in a while!"


    Willie smiled, showing a meaningful smile.


    Upon seeing this, Fu wiped a trace of hideousness on his face!


    Aogu wants to support the leader of the leader, which has violated the interests of the temple, the court, and most of the gods!


    Therefore, everything they say will disrupt the coronation ceremony.


    Of course, brute force is definitely not enough.


    Ogu glanced across the bishops, and there was a trace of ridicule in his eyes.


    The next moment, he turned his head to look at Ye Meng.


    "God, please come on stage!"


    Although he had the upper hand in the contest with the cardinals just now, Ogu did not dare to relax his guard.


    After all, the people in the temple are still staring at it!


    Therefore, the stage of ascension must be completed as soon as possible!


    As long as Ye Meng finishes climbing the stage, then the coronation ceremony will be 80% successful!


    "and many more!"


    Before Ye Meng moved, Fuer stood up.


    When Ogu saw this, his heart sank.


    His most worried temple finally stretched out its magic claws!


    "Deputy Envoy Fuer, what do you mean? When did your temple stretch so long? Even our gods dared to intervene?"


    Lord and Capo on the side suddenly sank and shouted.


    In terms of responsibilities, the temple does not have any privileges in terms of the right to speak!


    But that was before!


    Today''s temple, the strength skyrocketed, I don''t know how many times.


    The so-called internal and external powers have almost become a dead letter.


    The religious cult has all academic powers, and the temple is only responsible for external combat powers!


    This is the rule set by Ollie back then.


    But now, no one takes it as the same thing.


    Now, it is ridiculous that Rod and Capo use this aspect to accuse Fall.


    Fore simply ignored Rod and Capo.


    He glanced at Ogu.


    "Archbishop August, if I remember correctly, as a son of God, you must have the ability to communicate with God!"


    "Since you said that the son of God was appointed by Oli to the great god, then think about it, Oli is very optimistic about the son of God to the great god!"


    As Faul''s words sounded, Ogu''s heart gradually came up!

 Chapter 3473： Play off

    Ogu''s most worried thing finally happened!


    The temple directly caught the deadliest loophole in their falsehood.


    For a time, Ogu''s face changed and his heart gradually became flustered!


    "Since Archbishop Aogu keeps saying that the son of God was appointed by Oli to the great god, then please ask the son of God to communicate with the gods and quell the doubts of millions of believers!"


    Faure looked at Ogu with a playful expression on his face.


    I have to say, compared with the previous cardinal problems.


    These words of Fuer are the real fatal blow!


    Didn''t you Aogu say that you were given a dream by Ori?


    So, let''s just believe you!


    However, the believers outside may not believe it!


    Therefore, please communicate with the gods, so that those believers can relax!


    This is Yangmou, even if he knew that Fuer had bad intentions, Ogu couldn''t find a way to resolve it!


    After all, even Ollie gives the great **** himself, he attaches great importance to believers!


    How could Ye Meng, the **** son, and their archbishops, ignore the petitions of the believers?


    "Ahem, Deputy Envoy Fuer, the communicator can wait for the coronation ceremony to end!"


    "Nowadays, the ceremonies matter, and believers who want to come are more willing to see the new leader succeeding!"


    Ogu didn''t know what to do, he could only consider him.


    After hearing this, Fuer didn''t say much!


    He tapped his palm lightly!


    The next moment, the church door was suddenly opened!


    Immediately, a wave of roars came in!


    "Please communicate with the gods!"


    "Let''s not deceive, we want the truth!"


    Ogu was stunned!


    Rod was stunned, Capo was stunned!


    Even the cardinals stood there dumbly!


    Obviously, no one thought that the temple and the believers were involved!


    Looking at the uniform voices of this group of believers, if no one secretly instructed them, they would not believe them.


    "Archbishop Aogu, have you seen it? This is what people want. Even if Oli comes to the great god, he will not ignore the petition of the believers!"


    Fore glanced at Ogu and said lightly.


    After hearing this, Ogu fell silent completely.


    What else can he do?


    Does he dare to refuse?


    No, he dare not!


    Both Rod and Capo turned pale after brushing their faces.


    At the moment, their intestines are almost blue.


    If they hadn''t listened to Ogu''s nonsense, how could they have fallen into the current dilemma?


    But unfortunately, it is useless for them to regret it!


    It''s hard to ride a tiger!


    "Please, son of God!"


    Fuer looked at the expressions of the Augu trio, wiped a trace of ridicule at the corner of his mouth, and immediately looked at Ye Meng!


    The scene fell silent for a moment!


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Meng!


    Is Ye Meng a true god?


    Do you have to talk more?


    Everyone present knew that he was a puppet!


    The fake can''t be fake again!


    Can he communicate with gods?


    What a joke!


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, Ye Meng blinked.


    "What is a communicator?"


    The childish voice of his milky voice came out, and the eyes of Augu, Rod and Capo suddenly went dark!


    It''s over, it''s really over this time!


    It is not a small crime to use the name of a **** to set up a **** son with the intention of manipulating the religion!


    Will the cardinals who are eyeing the archbishop''s position let them go?


    "It''s self-defeating, self-defeating!"


    Ogu wailed in his heart, and his heart sank to the bottom.


    Ye Meng mistaken me, Ye Meng mistaken me too!

 Chapter 3474： Differentiation

    "Please, son of God!"


    Fuer wouldn''t say anything to Ye Meng, and continued to threaten.


    What he wanted was to keep Ye Meng from coming to stage.


    "This baby won''t!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words.


    Fulton smiled when he saw Ye Meng''s reply so arrogantly.


    His smile is extremely bright.


    The Aogu trio almost collapsed directly!


    The cardinals all around looked at each other, at a loss.


    For the cardinals, they naturally do not want the temple to intervene!


    What they want is an internal solution!


    However, there is no way to hide the current situation!


    Fall turned around.


    "Everyone has heard that, the son of God can''t communicate with the gods!"


    "Then, I really want to ask, is the son of God who can''t communicate with the gods, is he still the son of God?"


    "Or, the son of God in front of us, he is...fake?"


    Fore''s voice suddenly seemed to stir up a thousand waves.


    The believers outside the church were all angry.


    For them, the gods must not be defiled!


    Such behavior as Ye Meng pretending to be a **** child has undoubtedly violated their bottom line!


    "Dare to defile the gods and kill him!"


    "Pretending to be the Son of God, the sin is extremely sinful and unforgivable!"


    "Yes, even if he is a child, he cannot be forgiven for his crimes!"


    "Burn him to death, must burn him to death!"


    The believers were passionate, and Fall and Willie sneered again and again.


    Aogu''s faces were as gray as death, and they almost collapsed!


    "Archbishop August, Bishop Rhodes, and Archbishop Capo, please explain!"


    Fuer looked at the Augu trio and pressed on again!


    Kill you while you are sick!


    This is Faure''s style!


    Now, the Aogu trio have almost been pushed to the edge of the cliff!


    If Fuer is a ruthless person, if he doesn''t take the opportunity to push again, I''m sorry for his title of wolf Fuer!


    "No, Deputy Fowler, this matter has nothing to do with us, it is Ogu, we are blinded by Ogu..."


    Rod and Capo panicked, and they left themselves in a hurry!


    Upon hearing this, Ogu suddenly surged in blood, and a mouthful of old blood almost spurted out!


    These two villains are really unreliable!


    However, unlike Rod and Capo, Ogu was the one who contributed to this coronation ceremony!


    He wants to wash away the charges, it is almost impossible!


    Therefore, Ogu, who is self-aware, has no excuse at all, but his face is already ugly to the extreme.


    "Since Archbishop Rhodes and Archbishop Cabo have been deceived, please clear the door to both of you!"


    Willie also stood up, and he lightly picked Rod and Capo from the charges!


    He did this, of course, with profound meaning.


    After all, the Aogu trio are archbishops of the religion.


    If they were all killed by one shot, the cardinals would have to stand up and oppose it!


    In any case, this is an internal matter of the religion, and if the temple intervenes, it may be counterproductive!


    On the contrary, it is better to let Rod and Capo deal with this matter!


    Believe that Rod and Capo, in order to rush to get rid of their charges, they will definitely fight Aogu to death!


    In this way, the temple easily weakened the strength of the gods!


    And it''s not offensive, it can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    As the think tank of Dongbula, Willie sees this very clearly.


    Sure enough, when he finished speaking, Rod and Capo suddenly felt relieved.


    The next moment, Rod and Capo turned around and glared at Ogu.


    "Augu, you forged the son of God, with the intention of ruining the religion of God, the two of us represent Ori to the god, and will judge you in public..."

 Chapter 3475： Ye Meng fought back

    Ogu smiled sadly when he heard this.


    He has nothing to say, it''s just a winner!


    "Since you are silent, it means you have acquiesced!"


    "I, Rod (Capo), declare in the name of God that I will deprive Archbishop August of my identity and be executed by fire!"


    Upon seeing this, Rod and Capo couldn''t wait to announce!


    The cardinals around, remained silent the whole time, as if all this had nothing to do with them.


    Even among these cardinals, there is a confidant of Ogu!


    But they also watched indifferently!


    Everyone knows that Ogu is dead!


    At this time, whoever dares to get involved with him will be unlucky!


    "I, Rod (Kabo), declared in the name of a **** to abolish Ye Meng''s status as the son of God and be sentenced to fire!"


    After announcing Ogu''s ruling, Rod and Capo immediately targeted Ye Meng again!


    They are eager to get rid of their charges. Naturally, they long for Ao Gu and Ye Meng, the sooner they die, the better!


    Only when Aogu and Ye Meng are dead, will they die without evidence, and the two of them will be charged!


    Although, even if they were acquitted of this time, their prestige would plummet!


    But even so, it¡¯s better than just being cold, right?


    Happiness!


    After hearing the rulings of Rod and Capo, Willie and Fulton clapped!


    After the applause sounded, the cardinals all around had to applaud together!


    call!


    When Rod and Capo saw this, they were completely relieved!


    They have escaped!


    "Come here, drag these two sinners who have defiled the gods out to be executed!"


    Immediately, Rod and Capo waved their hands and shouted!


    The voice fell, and a group of black-clad followers quickly walked in.


    The black-clothed cultists are the only armed forces that the religious cults can handle today!


    However, most of the black-clothed followers are not strong, and they barely reach the level of the Awakened!


    Compared with the temple, it is much weaker!


    After the followers in black rushed in, they immediately grabbed Ye Meng and Aogu!


    Aogu had completely given up his resistance and let the black-clothed followers capture him!


    Willie and others around, looked at this scene with a smile!


    However, the next moment, the smiles on their faces all solidified!


    When the followers in black are ready to capture Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng, who has always been like a good baby, suddenly moved!


    Da da da!


    He turned his hands, his whole body burst into flames!


    The dense bullets burst out instantly!


    The black-clothed cultists who rushed up obviously did not expect that Ye Meng would strike back, and still use such weird means!


    Therefore, they have no time to escape!


    In the blink of an eye, the four or five followers in black who rushed towards Ye Meng were instantly shot into a hornet''s nest and died in anger!


    "Bold!"


    When Rod and Capo saw this, they were shocked and angry!


    Although they had heard from Ogu, Ye Meng was an awakened one!


    But they never thought that Ye Meng was so strong that he would kill four or five awakened ones who were considered elementary levels!


    This kind of combat power is already very powerful in the gods!


    "Augusto, my baby is here to save you!"


    Ye Meng grinds his teeth!


    He flipped his wrist!


    Suddenly, several cold glows rushed towards the black-clothed cultists!


    Immediately, blood splattered everywhere, and in an instant there was a cherry blossom picture splashed with blood!


    Those black clad followers fell softly!


    If Ye Meng made the move last time, everyone hadn''t reacted yet!


    So this time, the cardinals in the audience are all angry!

 Chapter 3476： Have to rely on the temple

    "What an arrogant child!"


    Cardinal Pauli shouted angrily and stood up!


    Poly has never been a person who likes to be a bird, but this time is different.


    Ye Meng''s resistance made him suddenly realize that his opportunity was coming.


    The strength of this kid right now is really extraordinary.


    Just relying on the black-clothed followers, there is nothing to do with the opponent!


    Then, in the end, they will definitely need cardinals like them to take action, perhaps to take the opponent down.


    Since he has to shoot sooner or later, it is better to take advantage of the other people''s unresponsiveness, and he will take down the kid first!


    In this way, when he competes for the position of Archbishop vacated by Ogu, will he be able to occupy more advantages?


    Therefore, Poly, who has always disliked to be the first bird, came forward first!


    Poly''s move stunned the many cardinals present.


    In the next moment, many people have already reacted!


    "Made, this opportunistic villain Poly!"


    Some cardinals screamed in their hearts and stood up one after another!


    Ye Meng glanced over, and found that the cardinals who stood up were basically the ones who asked him questions just now!


    What Porta, what Poly, what Druya ??and so on!


    They are all for the position of the archbishop, who are determined to win!


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth without saying anything, turning his hands, and patted the nearest Poly.


    Ye Meng''s palm didn''t use any energy, only relying on the power of the flesh!


    But this is the case. His random palm is already shocking enough!


    A palm was shot, and the void suddenly rang out!


    Immediately, the entire cathedral began to tremble!


    "what!"


    Upon seeing this, Paulie was shocked.


    He had never seen such a fierce palm in his life.


    After all, Poly is just a civilian bishop. Although he has a certain combat effectiveness, he may not have rich combat experience!


    Just so dumbfounded, Ye Meng''s palm was almost about to photograph Poly''s body!


    But Poly was still stupid and still hadn''t reacted!


    Seeing this scene, Willie''s figure suddenly moved!


    boom!


    The palms intersect in the air, making a loud noise!


    Willie''s body suddenly withdrew a few steps backwards!


    But Ye Meng remained motionless.


    Poly shivered, and then he came back to his senses!


    "Thank you Deputy Willie!"


    Pauly, who has recovered, is extremely grateful to Willy!


    Had it not been for Willie, I''m afraid he would have been lying on the ground now!


    "Your Excellency Poly, you guys, retreat!"


    "This kid is the Awakener, you are not his opponent!"


    Willie took a deep breath, glanced at Ye Meng, and said slowly.


    Hearing Willy''s words, the bishops who had just scrambled to stand up all breathed a sigh of relief!


    To be honest, they were all shocked by Ye Meng''s brutal hand just now!


    It''s not that they are timid!


    Rather, they are all civil servants!


    Even if it''s fighting, you have to pray first, and use power from Oli to help the great gods, so that they can exert their power beyond ordinary people!


    Therefore, all the bishops are self-aware, knowing that they can''t get involved in a battle like this!


    To deal with this child, you have to rely on the temple!


    "Four!"


    Seeing the bishops retreating, Willie gave a soft sigh!


    Fuer heard this, and understood!


    The next moment, he snapped and snapped his fingers!

 Chapter 3477： Sword Warrior Agra

    The snapping sound fell, and dozens of figures suddenly flew in from outside the church!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little teeth!


    He knew half of these people who appeared suddenly!


    Aren''t they the awakened ones in the Ironwood Temple?


    The rest of those who don''t know it, it is estimated that they should be the awakened under Fuer!


    "Miss Shiva, are you going to fight this baby?"


    Ye Meng ignored the others, his eyes fell on Xiwa, and the voice of milk asked.


    After hearing this, Xiva glanced at Ye Meng, opened her mouth, but made no sound!


    As Ye Meng''s guide, Xiva naturally did not want to become a hostile relationship with Ye Meng!


    But unfortunately, Ye Meng nowadays is no longer a person from the temple!


    In addition, Willie has great authority in the Ironwood Temple!


    If Shiva still wants to stay in the temple, then she must listen to Willie!


    "All right, this baby understands!"


    Seeing Xiva''s slightly hesitant look, Ye Meng curled his small mouth.


    "Take him down!"


    Fowl waved his hand and shouted.


    The voice fell, and the awakened people instantly surrounded Ye Meng!


    Just one Ye Meng, naturally there is no need for so many awakened people to act together!


    However, whether it is Fall or Willie, they are both cautious people!


    Therefore, they either do not move, or they move is thunderous!


    "Child, confess to Oli to the great god!"


    The first shot was Agra of the Ironwood Temple.


    Agra was originally a villain. This time, in order to show his loyalty to Willie, he naturally wanted to show himself eagerly!


    The others saw Agra moving, and all walked back slightly.


    As the awakened, this group of people is naturally full of arrogance, they don''t bother to besiege a little kid together.


    Agra is the awakener of the magical system, but what he awakens is the power of the warrior line!


    Sword Warrior Agra!


    A thin sword appeared in Agra''s hands instantly!


    Brush!


    A little bit of cold light, turned into a meteor, lasing towards Ye Meng!


    Although Agra is a villain, his strength is not weak!


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for Babata to buy him in the first place!


    "Not moving? You kid is looking for death, right?"


    Seeing Ye Meng face his rapier motionless, Agra suddenly sneered!


    He didn''t think that Ye Meng, a little kid, could be better than him!


    Although, Ye Meng''s random punch at the beginning shocked many people in the temple!


    But these people do not include Agra!


    "dead!"


    Since Ye Meng is not evasive, Agra is not polite, the rapier in his hand, like a poisonous snake, rushes towards Ye Meng''s throat!


    All the people around saw this scene, they were all taken aback!


    Even Willie, who has never underestimated Ye Meng, is surprised!


    It stands to reason that even if Ye Meng is an awakened one, he cannot dare to ignore the sword of Agra!


    You know, even Willie himself, facing the sword of Agra, has to be afraid of three points.


    Amidst everyone''s surprised look, Agra''s rapier had already pierced Ye Meng''s throat!


    when!


    The next moment, a crisp sound, like a clash of gold and iron, came out instantly!


    Agra''s rapier reached Ye Meng''s throat, but it couldn''t be pierced anymore!


    "what!"


    Seeing this, Agra was stunned!


    His rapier is not an ordinary weapon, but after awakening, the energy in the body is transformed into indestructible!


    But now, his rapier can''t hurt Ye Meng?

 Chapter 3478： Siege

    "Impossible, this is impossible!"


    Agra roared frantically.


    He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "dead!"


    Agra, frightened and angry, shouted.


    The energy in the body rushed out, and the thin sword, which was already extremely sharp, suddenly burst into a cold glow.


    In the hall, the temperature dropped rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, the temperature was almost zero.


    The people around, all held their breath and focused, with a trace of solemnity on their faces.


    Click it!


    Suddenly, a small, crisp sound came out!


    In the hands of Agra, the thin sword condensed from energy, with a bang, broke every inch and turned into countless fragments.


    Seeing this scene, Agra''s pupils suddenly shrank, and the cold sweat on his forehead instantly seeped out.


    He has never encountered such a weird scene since he became the Awakened.


    Not only did his rapier not stabbed Ye Meng, it was also shattered to pieces!


    The people around couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    Ye Meng''s strength was beyond their expectations!


    Even Willie had never imagined this.


    He always thought that Ye Meng was nothing more than a match with Agra!


    However, it turns out that he still underestimated Ye Meng!


    This little kid is probably not only the awakener!


    Perhaps, he is a terrifying existence as three honorary gods!


    Thinking of this, Willie suddenly shouted!


    "Shoot together!"


    His voice fell, and Andrey and others, who were still holding their own identities, all shot this time!


    Obviously, they also realized that Ye Meng is not simple.


    Maybe this kid who looks only seven or eight years old is an old monster!


    All the Awakened under Fuer''s command also moved!


    Even a few strong players in the referee, under the sign of the chief referee of Poly, joined the ranks of besieging Ye Meng!


    This time, Ye Meng will face eighteen superpowers who are not inferior to Agra!


    Eighteen awakened people shot at the same time, what is the concept?


    Really can be called the wind and cloud change color, the sun and the moon are dull!


    Rod and Capo couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief!


    They are archbishops, not full-time combatants.


    Although Ye Meng''s performance was very strange just now, but with the eyesight of both Luode and Kabo, there is naturally nothing to see!


    Therefore, when they saw the eighteen awakened persons, they began to besiege Ye Meng.


    These two guys naturally thought that Ye Meng couldn''t make any waves this time!


    However, the faces of Willie, Fall and others are still very solemn.


    The battle between high-level awakened people can''t be won by numbers alone.


    Therefore, Willie, Fall and others have no confidence in their hearts!


    "Perhaps... I should invite the Honorary God Envoy out, but if it does, other temples..."


    Willie calculated frantically.


    Last time at the dinner, although he revealed his hole card!


    However, at that time, people from other temples did not appear.


    For a long time, many people do know about the secretly recruiting strong men in the Ironwood Temple!


    But in the eyes of other temples, they only think that the Ironwood Temple is attracting those who are awakened!


    However, the Douglas trio had clearly surpassed the level of the Awakened!


    This point, other temples do not know.


    Although the Douglas trio were the trump cards that the Ironwood Temple had already set up and used to expose them.


    However, it would be better to let other temples know about it!

 Chapter 3479： Great Demon King Kano Moe

    Weili is still thinking about gains and losses, but the battle situation in the field is no longer optimistic!


    Ye Meng didn''t even make a move at all. With just a trace of terrible pressure, he had already plunged eighteen awakened persons into a precarious situation!


    This scene stunned everyone!


    Including the believers who gathered outside the church and watched the live broadcast through the light curtain, they were all dumbfounded.


    A little kid, who didn''t even make a move, crushed the eighteen temple awakeners, embarrassed!


    If such a scene is told, I am afraid no one will believe it!


    But at this moment, it happened in front of them.


    For a while, many believers had originally firmly believed that Ye Meng was not the son of God, but they began to waver!


    In their opinion, if such a powerful child is not a son of God, what is it?


    Only those who are favored by the gods can possess such terrifying power at such a young age!


    "Several bishops, what are you doing in a daze, do it!"


    Fowl panicked, and in a hurry, he yelled at the dumb bishops beside him!


    When the bishops heard the words, they immediately struck a spirit.


    The next moment, they did not dare to neglect, they began to pray together!


    These bishops, although fighting strength, are not strong!


    But if they are allowed to pray successfully, borrow a trace of divine power.


    So, their attack power is also terrifying!


    Of course, the premise is that they can pray successfully without interference!


    In fact, these bishops are equivalent to mages!


    Moreover, he is a mage with super slow singing speed!


    Therefore, in the fast-paced battle, their group is certainly vulnerable!


    But if they are treated as pure fortresses, then their power is not small!


    The eighteen temple awakeners besieging Ye Meng, heard the prayers of the bishops, and immediately desperate!


    They knew that they weren''t Ye Meng''s opponent at all!


    But if you add those bishops who have gained divine power, maybe it will be different!


    Seeing the temple awakeners, attacking him desperately, Ye Meng remained motionless!


    He seemed to be like a big devil, his arms opened slightly!


    The coercive force on the body is like a stormy sea, surging towards the surroundings!


    boom! boom! boom!


    In the face of the terrifying coercive force, those awakened people are like lambs waiting to be slaughtered!


    Within a few seconds, there were four or five awakened persons who were blasted out by the force of coercion.


    "Child, don''t be arrogant, watch the old man''s sword of heaven and man!"


    As a newcomer among the awakened, Uncle Gongye is also desperate!


    After all, his nemesis, the Barbata family, has not been completely destroyed.


    He also needs the power of the temple.


    Therefore, although Uncle Gongye was reluctant to be an enemy of Ye Meng, he can''t care about it now!


    Ye Meng grinned suddenly when he heard Uncle Gongye''s words!


    "Cut, you can awaken only by relying on this baby''s energy spar. Do you dare to show off in front of this baby?"


    As soon as these words came out, Uncle Gongye, who was releasing the sword of heaven and man, was shocked!


    "What, the power spar is yours?"


    He had long suspected the source of the energy spar!


    After all, he knows how capable the boar he is.


    "Go!"


    Just as Uncle Gongye was stunned, Ye Meng suddenly flipped his small hand and flicked his finger.


    boom!


    The next moment, Uncle Gong Ye flew out like a cannonball!


    "hiss!"


    The awakened people all around couldn''t help taking a breath!

 Chapter 3480： Horrible palm

    The awakened under Fuer may not be aware of the power of Uncle Gongye.


    However, those awakened people in the Ironwood Temple are quite clear about the power of Uncle Gongye!


    In terms of strength, Uncle Gongye can at least rank in the top three in the Ironwood Temple.


    It is second only to Willy and Shiva, who has mysterious power.


    Even Andre, the dragon warrior, is inferior to Uncle Gongye.


    However, now that Ye Meng just flicked his finger, Uncle Gongye, a powerful awakener, had already flown out!


    From this it can be seen that Ye Meng, this little kid, is absolutely terrifying.


    However, fortunately, there was such a delay with Uncle Gongye, and the bishops around him had all prayed.


    At this moment, this group of bishops exudes an aura of terror!


    This is the result that will only appear after the blessing of divine power!


    "In the name of God, God punishes!"


    The bishops around, all scribbled words!


    In the next moment, the bright holy light suddenly lit up!


    A huge mouthpiece fell from the sky and headed towards Ye Meng!


    call!


    Seeing this scene, everyone breathed a sigh of relief!


    Dozens of bishops, together with the help of divine power to release the word-frame, is enough to imprison this child?


    After all, Oli gave the great **** back then, and was imprisoned by this terrible word-for-word for a period of time!


    Merely kid, no matter how horrible it is, can it be compared with Oli to the great god?


    Everyone felt that this time they would definitely be able to win the game!


    "Finally a decent attack!"


    Ye Meng glanced at the mouthpiece that fell from the sky, grinning her teeth.


    The next moment, his little hand suddenly turned over.


    boom!


    A huge palm was shot from the void in an instant!


    The top of the church burst open with a bang.


    The palm of the hand shrouded the entire church, covering the sky and the sun, so terrifying!


    "what is this?"


    "No, the breath of this palm is terrible!"


    "Is it my illusion? Why do I feel that my mouthpiece is not as good as this palm?"


    "No, it''s not an illusion, I feel it too!"


    Everyone in the church panicked!


    They thought they had a chance to win, but now they found that even the group of bishops who had borrowed divine power couldn''t help Ye Meng!


    "Run!"


    Someone screamed in a panic.


    Suddenly, Willie and the others, including the group of bishops, went crazy and rushed out of the church!


    The awakened who besieged Ye Meng also immediately turned around and fled.


    No one is a fool!


    If that horrible palm falls, I am afraid that even their group of awakened ones will be crushed into meat sauce!


    At this moment, who can care about continuing to deal with Ye Meng?


    The two archbishops, Rod and Capo, scrambled and stumbled out!


    It is a pity that the two of them, without the blessing of divine power, their bodies are not much better than ordinary people!


    And Ollie gave the cathedral, at least several hundred meters in length!


    For a while, how can they escape?


    Not to mention them, even the awakened ones such as Willie, at this moment, discovered that the speed they used to be proud of turned out to be like a snail!


    "It''s over..."


    "Gosh, why is this?"


    "No... I don''t want to die yet!"


    "Oli bless the great god!"


    For a time, screams, one after another.


    The expressions of Willie and Fall are already ugly!


    They never expected that this time they would stumble and even fall into the cathedral!


    At this moment, their intestines are already regretful!

 Chapter 3481： Unscrupulous

    Ye Meng smiled and looked at the embarrassed crowd.


    He is not worried at all, these people can escape the cathedral!


    This palm is a Tathagata turning palm into a mountain skill!


    With these stinky winter melons and rotten eggplants, can you escape the mountain?


    Not to mention, Ye Meng also used the gravitational magnetic field!


    If it weren''t for these people, it would still be useful to Ye Meng for the time being, the palm of the void would have fallen!


    But this is the case, the mouthpieces released by the bishops, when touched by the palms, quickly turned into nothingness and vanished completely!


    To put it in a bad way, the supreme **** Origi of the Xuanyuan Universe is nothing more than an ant in front of the gods of such a wild plane!


    Not to mention, those little shrimps in front of you?


    Besides, the current Ye Meng''s strength has long surpassed the existence of prehistoric heaven!


    He turned his palm into a mountain, and I don''t know how many times stronger it is.


    ...


    Outside the church, countless believers, in the light curtain, looked at the terrifying palm, and gradually pressed down!


    But Willie and other great figures of the temple and the gods can only wait to die with their eyes closed!


    All the believers were in an uproar!


    "Gosh!"


    "Oli is here for the great god, bless us!"


    "It''s horrible, this kid is definitely a son of God, no, it''s a reincarnation of a god!"


    "Yes, I also think he is the reincarnation of a god!"


    The believers were not calm anymore. There was a part of Willie''s iron rods, the Savior was eager to rush into the cathedral.


    But it is a pity that the open church door seems to have an inexplicable force blocking them!


    No matter how hard those hard-core believers struggle, they still can''t enter the church!


    "It''s over, adults are over!"


    Hardcore believers, one heart sank to the bottom.


    What else can they do if they can''t even enter the church door?


    But at this moment, the slowly falling palm suddenly stopped in midair!


    At the same time, Ye Meng''s milky childish voice rang.


    "This leader, can this baby be?"


    Tongyin echoed in the cathedral, and the frightened Willie and others were all taken aback.


    The next moment, they realized in an instant that Ye Meng didn''t seem to have the intention of killing them!


    Instead, he wanted to persecute them, agreeing to him as the leader of the cult.


    Suddenly, many people''s minds became active.


    "Son of God, no, the leader, if you are not the leader, who else is qualified?"


    "Yes, yes, I, Capo firmly support the leader!"


    Rhodes and Capo, the two archbishops, changed their lives in an instant!


    Seeing that Rod and Capo were so shameless, Willie and Faure almost spewed out old blood!


    Nima!


    Villain!


    These two shameless old guys are inferior to the horror!


    Seeing that the wind was not in the right direction, he immediately fell to Ye Meng''s side!


    "well!"


    Seeing Rod and Capo''s performance, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction!


    The next moment, he waved his small hand!


    Rod and Capo recovered immediately!


    The two were surprised and happy, but this time, they didn''t dare to make another moth!


    The two of them bowed their waists, with old faces, like pugs, trotting all the way to Ye Meng!


    "Subordinate Rod (Capo), meet the leader!"


    I have to say that Rod and Capo are really unscrupulous people!


    At this moment, Ye Meng had not been crowned as the leader, they had already spoken to be the leader!


    "Not bad, not bad, just wait!"


    Ye Meng was extremely satisfied when he saw this!


    This is the effect he wants!


    To be honest, from the beginning, he didn''t think any coronation ceremony of Oguzhuang would be successful.


    Therefore, he was so well-behaved before, in order to make everyone jump out!

 Chapter 3482： This is the correct way to open

    "Hahaha!"


    Aogu, who was originally desperate and limp on the ground, started to laugh!


    His face was full of ecstasy!


    "I''m so stupid, Ye Meng can make me appear in the stars when he can wave his hand, how can such a person be easy?"


    Ogu kept slandering himself in his heart.


    He should have thought that this child is not simple, but because of his age, he ignored this.


    Willie and Fulton felt extremely harsh when they heard Ogu''s wild laugh.


    They counted thousands of things, but they didn''t count that Ye Meng would be so terrifying!


    So much so that it falls short now!


    "I knew it, I should let the **** of honor do it!"


    Willie also deeply regretted it.


    Just now, because of hesitation, he missed the opportunity to contact Douglas and others.


    From Willie''s point of view, although Ye Meng has transcended the level of the awakened, it should only belong to the category of chance, just like Douglas and others!


    If Douglas were to come out, Willie believed that they would be able to deal with Ye Meng.


    However, it is useless to say anything now!


    "I, Pauli, firmly support the leader!"


    At this moment, Cardinal Pauli roared hoarse!


    No way, the cardinals are not like the awakened ones in the temple, their bodies are stronger, and they are similar to ordinary people without the blessing of divine power!


    Under the coercion of the terrifying palm of his hand, Poly has already reached the brink of collapse!


    In order to save his life, how can he care about others?


    "damn thing!"


    When Willie and Fall saw this, they were startled and angry.


    But Poly didn''t care and continued to roar.


    "Master, you are so wise and great, please forgive your servant, humble Poly!"


    At this moment, Poly was extremely humble, like a licking dog with a begging tail.


    "Not bad, come here!"


    Ye Meng nodded, and a trace of satisfaction was wiped across his small face!


    Immediately, with a wave of his small hand, Poly''s pressure suddenly loosened.


    "Thank you, the leader!"


    Recovering freely, Poly immediately leaned back and ran over.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand, ignoring Poly who wanted to come up to kneel and lick, his eyes swept across the others.


    After many people saw Ye Meng''s gaze, their hearts throbbed quickly!


    They know that as long as they are like Rod, Capo, and Poly, they can be free and save their lives!


    But it''s a pity that these people still can''t let go, they still hesitate!


    After all, not everyone can be like Rod, Capo, and Poly.


    "Ok?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger teeth.


    The next moment, the palm of the void began to press down again.


    boom!


    The huge coercive force surging out!


    The cardinals who had persisted so hard, at this moment, almost completely collapsed!


    "The leader is spared!"


    Another bishop, Porta, who had previously asked Ye Meng a question, knelt down with a thud.


    "Do you admit that this baby is the leader?"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he looked at Bota with a smile.


    "You...you are the leader!"


    How dare Porta have any objections at this time?


    "In that case, come here!"


    Ye Meng nodded and waved his small hand!


    brush!


    Porta had fallen in front of him.


    "Thanks to the leader, thank you to the leader!"


    After realizing that the pressure on his body was swept away, Bota suddenly kowtow to Ye Meng!


    His heart is full of fortune!


    Now, even if Ollie came and asked him to fight Ye Meng, he would not dare!

 Chapter 3483： Surrender, surrender

    The rest of the cardinals saw that Pauli and Porta had renounced one after another!


    How can they continue to insist?


    Immediately, all the cardinals began to beg Ye Meng!


    "Great leader, you are so wise, we humble servants, blinded by ignorance, please forgive us?"


    "Oli is on the top and Ye Meng is on top. I am your most loyal believer!"


    "Master, I was wrong, I was really wrong, I shouldn''t have listened to these two treacherous villains, Willie and Fall, please forgive me!"


    "Long live the leader, long live the leader!"


    One cardinal, all incarnate licking dogs, kneeling and licking Ye Meng unscrupulously!


    Willie and Faure, the qi orifices of anger, almost exploded on the spot!


    In particular, some cardinals actually pushed all guilt on them!


    This really made them both feel a sense of being husky!


    "Okay, come here!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his little hand!


    In the next moment, those cardinals immediately regained their freedom!


    Immediately, the cardinals all bowed their waists and ran towards Ye Meng!


    Outside the church, nearly a million believers witnessed this scene through the light curtain!


    Many believers have covered their eyes and can''t bear to witness it!


    In their minds, the tall, majestic and sacred image of the bishops suddenly collapsed!


    Many believers are filled with confusion!


    For the first time, they had a trace of suspicion for Oli to the Great God!


    They didn''t doubt the true or false that Olli gave to the great god, but they doubted the vision that Olli gave to the great god!


    After all, a large part of this group of bishops were appointed by Oli to the great god.


    Therefore, those believers began to doubt, Oli gave the vision of the great god!


    Such an unscrupulous bishop can actually win the favor of the great god?


    In the church, Willie, Faure, the awakened people of the temple, and the strong men of the court, all fell silent!


    They are full-time fighters, and in terms of spine, they are much harder than civilian bishops.


    At least until now, none of the Awakened has succumbed!


    Even the villain, Agra, is gritting his teeth and persevering.


    After all, people like them all have their own pride in their hearts.


    However, no matter how proud they are, they are only dying to struggle!


    When the palm of the void continued to fall for nearly one meter!


    Finally someone can''t hold on!


    "I would like to surrender to you, the great Master Ye Meng!"


    Agra lowered his head and gave up persisting.


    His voice just fell, and on the other side, Uncle Gong Ye also spoke!


    "If you can avenge me, my life will be sold to you!"


    Uncle Gongye is not Agra, he is willing to surrender, completely because he suddenly discovered that Ye Meng is so powerful, so why should he use the temple to avenge him?


    Wouldn''t it be enough to find Ye Meng directly?


    After figuring this out, Uncle Gongye betrayed the temple without hesitation.


    After all, he has no loyalty to the temple!


    As Agra and Uncle Gongye spoke, several awakened people soon surrendered!


    However, they are much more reserved than the group of bishops just now!


    At least, not like the bishops, kneeling and licking Ye Meng!


    When Ye Meng saw this, he didn''t care.


    Anyway, he had no intention of killing these people present!


    On the contrary, the so-called leader position, in fact, he doesn''t care at all!


    When he did this, he naturally had other intentions. He had no choice but to become the leader of the cult, and he could achieve his goal faster!

 Chapter 3484： New gods come

    Only Willie remained at the scene, and Few and other few people still insisted.


    But looking at them, it seems that they won''t last long.


    Ye Meng is not in a hurry, anyway, this group of people will eventually surrender, a few minutes early and a few minutes late, what''s the difference?


    Sure enough, after a while, Fuer and several of his subordinates couldn''t hold on, and bowed their heads to Ye Meng!


    At this time, there was only one Willie left, still resisting.


    Everyone held their breath and looked at Willie.


    Willie''s forehead was already covered with cold sweat.


    He could feel that he was close to the limit.


    If you don''t lower your head, I''m afraid the consequences will be disastrous.


    However, Willie is a very proud man.


    In his mind, apart from Dongbula who can really convince him, no one has ever made him bow his head!


    Even if it was Oli to the great god, he didn''t respect it very much.


    But now, he wants to bow his head to a little kid, how can this make Willie, who has always been proud, accept it.


    But if he does not bow his head, his life may not be saved!


    This is equally unacceptable to the ambitious Willie.


    For a time, Willie was caught in a dilemma.


    boom!


    The palm of the void fell a bit further.


    With the violent coercive force, Willie''s body was unconsciously arched.


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.


    You know, the coercive force just now is not so scary!


    But this is the case, they can''t hold on anymore!


    And Willie, can actually continue to persevere under such terrifying pressure!


    Everyone secretly admired Willie.


    It lasted for a few more minutes, and Willie, who had been persistent, finally couldn''t hold on!


    "I surrender..."


    The voice broke out with difficulty from his mouth!


    Willie''s face was gloomy, and there was a hint of unwillingness in his eyes.


    However, what made him rejoice was that when I surrendered the three words and uttered it from his mouth, the giant palm in the void instantly disappeared without a trace!


    Willie only felt the pressure of his whole body, and was suddenly empty, almost immediately slumping down.


    Fortunately, he was a strong person, and he stood up abruptly.


    "Now, no one is against my baby being the leader, right?"


    Ye Meng ignored Willy, looked around at the crowd, and asked milky voice!


    silent!


    The audience was silent!


    What else can they say?


    "Since no one opposes..."


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his mouth.


    Before he finished speaking, he stepped forward and appeared on the stage of the gods.


    Immediately, he walked towards the throne of the leader in a shining manner.


    This scene was broadcast live through the light curtain without reservation.


    Outside the church, nearly a million believers looked at Ye Meng steadily and sat on the throne of the leader.


    However, this time, no one has any objections!


    In the eyes of many believers, Ye Meng at this time is already the incarnation of a god!


    How could they oppose a **** to be their leader?


    "Long live!"


    I don''t know who, suddenly roared!


    At the next moment, all the believers shouted enthusiastically!


    What little kid, why don''t you understand "Nerv"...


    At this moment, all these believers were left behind.


    In their eyes, the new **** has come!


    Xuanyuan Universe will usher in a great second era!


    In the church, the faces of everyone unconsciously showed a hint of joy!


    Of course, except for Willie and others.


    Willie lowered his head, his eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking...

 Chapter 3485： The ambition of Dongbula

    The distant ¦Ð galaxy.


    Ye Xuan, who was already in the Ash Palace, glanced towards the sky as if feeling something!


    At the corner of his mouth, a playful smile was wiped.


    The next moment, a voice full of killing intent came from his mouth!


    "The whole army attacked, won Trump and congratulated my brother!"


    The voice fell, and the army that was already ready to go, instantly surged towards the Ash Palace like a tide.


    ...


    Ollie to the cathedral.


    Sitting high on the throne of the leader, Ye Meng gave his first order after becoming the leader.


    Rebuild Orly to the cathedral!


    As soon as this order came out, everyone present looked at each other.


    To put it bluntly, Ye Meng''s command can be regarded as disrespecting Ori to the great god!


    However, no one present dared to speak out against it.


    The cardinals were afraid of Ye Meng''s terrorism, and they did not dare to speak.


    Willie, Fore and others, for the great **** Ollie, can not talk about much admiration, and naturally they will not be the first bird.


    As for people like Uncle Gongye and Agra.


    Either they are shameless villains with no moral integrity, or they are truly surrendering to Ye Meng, and of course they will not sing against Ye Meng!


    Those believers outside the church, although some people feel that Ye Meng''s order is a bit wrong!


    But more people are full of enthusiasm for Ye Meng at this moment!


    In their eyes, Ye Meng had already replaced Ori to the great god!


    After all, a large part of those believers have not actually experienced the Olizi era.


    The so-called faith is nothing but passed down from generation to generation.


    Now, Oli did not show up to the great god, and Ye Meng showed his god-like strength.


    The choice of these believers is naturally clear at a glance.


    "This kid seems to want to destroy the faith that Ollie gave!"


    "If you do this, then his purpose will coincide with me..."


    Willie groaned inwardly.


    He is Dongbula''s confidant.


    Over the years, Dongbula has been seeking to weaken Ollie''s influence, and Willie knows it all.


    Therefore, most of the tactics of the Ironwood Temple are actually dispelling the belief that Ori gave to the great god.


    Of course, the ultimate goal of the Ironwood Temple is to let Dongbula replace Origi and become the newest **** in Xuanyuan Universe!


    Dongbula was originally a faithful believer and **** confidant given by Ollie.


    However, after Ollie''s disappearance, Dongbula, who holds a heavy weight in his hands, has gradually developed his own ambitions.


    In addition, after he received the news from Ollie to Already Divine, his ambition could no longer be hidden!


    Therefore, these years, the Ironwood Temple has continuously recruited the strong and accumulated strength.


    However, the temple is not unique to Iron Jupiter!


    Divine Envoy is not the only one, Dongbula.


    Therefore, all the plans of Dongbula are extremely obscure, in order to hide it from the other eleven temples.


    But now, Dongbula''s unfulfilled ambition was easily accomplished by Ye Meng!


    "Since this kid''s purpose is the same as mine, then I might as well talk to him first. After the adult''s layout is completed, it is still unknown who will die!"


    After calculating for a moment, Willie made a decision.


    When he raised his head again, the charming smile of the past reappeared on his face.


    Fowl on the side frowned upon seeing this.


    He always felt that Willie seemed to be something wrong!


    But I can''t tell, what''s wrong in the end.


    Compared with the ulterior motives of the Ironwood Temple, the Temple where Fuer is located does not have such big ambitions!

 Chapter 3486： Change the church into a Taoist temple

    The temple where Fuer is located is in Vata Star.


    The outside world has always been called the Temple of Vata, and the envoy is Omisi.


    Omisi, like Dongbula, is one of Oli''s confidantes.


    In terms of strength, Omisi is not inferior to Dongbula.


    Among the twelve gods, it ranks in the middle.


    It''s just that Omisi doesn''t have much ambition!


    In other words, his ambition is just to make Vata Temple the boss of the Twelve Temples!


    Unlike Dongbula, it simply wants to replace Ori to the Great God.


    Of course, Omisi''s strength, although not the outstanding ones among the Twelve God Envoys!


    But this does not mean that Vata Temple is not strong!


    In fact, in terms of the strength of the temple, Wata Temple can at least rank in the top three of the twelve temples.


    On the contrary, those divine envoys with extremely terrifying personal strength, the temple under their name, the overall strength is not very strong!


    Therefore, in the past few years, the Twelve Temples are often headed by the Temples of Iron Wood and Wata.


    Just like this time, after the Twelve Temples joined forces, only Willie and Faure were in control of the overall situation!


    The other deputy envoys only have orders at all!


    ...


    After a moment of silence in the church, someone finally broke the peace.


    The speaker was Ogu, and he asked with a hint of anxiety.


    "Master, dare to ask how you plan to rebuild the church?"


    For Ye Meng''s order, Aogu couldn''t speak of support, but he didn''t have the courage to oppose it.


    He asked, only with the intention of relieving the embarrassment!


    Otherwise, no one in the audience speaks, isn''t this not giving face to the leader?


    After all, today''s Ogu has been branded by Ye Meng.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he is Ye Meng''s lackey.


    No way, who told him to be the initiator of the proposal to let Ye Meng be the leader?


    "How to rebuild the church? Let this baby think about it!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words and started to ponder.


    He gave the order on a whim, and he didn''t even think about how to rebuild the cathedral.


    After a while, Ye Meng''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, this baby thought of turning the cathedral into a Taoist temple!"


    After the milky voice of milk fell, everyone in the church was shocked.


    The church was converted into a Taoist temple?


    This Nima, isn''t it equivalent to completely overthrowing the rule of Oli for the great god?


    It can even be said that the belief of Ori to the Great God is completely erased!


    "This¡­¡­"


    Ogu was completely dumbfounded!


    Not only him, but everyone else was the same, all petrified on the spot, dumbfounded.


    You know, in their thoughts, they thought Ye Meng was rebuilding the church.


    It''s about to give Ollie to the cathedral and change it to Ye Meng cathedral!


    However, Ye Meng now directly asks to change the cathedral into a Taoist temple!


    This Nima is equivalent to allowing Eastern beliefs to completely replace Western beliefs!


    "Master, please think twice!"


    "Master, if you do this, I''m afraid those believers won''t agree!"


    "Yeah, the leader, doing this will cause disaster!"


    "Also ask the Lord to take back the order!"


    After a moment of stupefaction, the cardinals jumped out to discourage them.


    For these cardinals, let them switch to a **** as their faith.


    Although they are reluctant, at least they can accept it!


    But if the entire belief system is changed, then these people really cannot accept it!


    The two archbishops Rhodes and Capo were also taken aback.


    However, compared to the cardinals, the two of them quickly calmed down.

 Chapter 3487： Express

    Rod and Capo didn''t think that Ye Meng''s order would be executed.


    After all, these archbishops, bishops, are easy to handle!


    But it is not so easy to deal with the hundreds of millions of Orli in the Xuanyuan Universe to the followers of the Great God.


    Ye Meng''s doing this is tantamount to opposing the believers of the billionaire Orly!


    Therefore, it is strange that his order can be executed!


    Rod and Capo, both unscrupulous villains, since this order is destined to be impossible!


    So why should they bother Ye Meng?


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Meng ignored the cardinals and glanced at Willie and other awakened ones.


    Unlike the Cardinals, the Awakened are more pragmatic.


    In other words, the awakened are always mothers who have milk!


    Whoever is stronger is their faith!


    Although Oli was terrible to the great god, he has disappeared for many years after all!


    Most of these awakened people have never seen Oli to the Great God with their own eyes!


    On the contrary, Ye Meng''s strength, they have personally learned!


    Therefore, for these awakened people, how to choose seems not difficult!


    Sure enough, after hearing Ye Meng''s words, Uncle Gong Ye immediately stood up!


    "The leader is wise, I have no objection!"


    Uncle Gongye is of Eastern descent, although he used to believe in Orli to the Great God!


    But for him, after all, there is a layer.


    Ye Meng wanted to change the cathedral into a Taoist temple, and of course Uncle Gongye would unreservedly support it.


    "Master, you are so wise and martial!"


    Then came Agra.


    He first praised Ye Meng.


    Immediately, he turned around and looked at everyone.


    "My lord, times have changed!"


    "Facts have proved that Olige is an evil god. How can he come to rule us?"


    "The leader from the East is our true faith!"


    "Therefore, to transform the church into a Taoist temple is an act of obedience to others. Whoever dares to oppose is the sinner of the hundreds of millions of people of my Xuanyuan Universe!"


    Agra is undoubtedly a villain, and also a villain without integrity!


    But the more such a villain, if used well, the effect will far exceed those of moral gentlemen!


    Now, Agra shamelessly pushed Ye Meng''s command to the height of Shuntian''s response to people!


    The cardinals who were present heard this, although they were all angry!


    But they didn''t even know how to refute it!


    After all, there is a saying in Agra, and it really makes sense!


    That is, times have changed!


    The age when Ollie gave the great **** his faith is long gone!


    On the contrary, galaxies with Eastern fantasy civilization and Eastern civilization of cultivating immortals have gradually emerged in recent years!


    In the entire Xuanyuan universe, the galaxy of Western magical civilization has already fallen short!


    Then, as the belief of the entire Xuanyuan universe!


    Ollie''s withdrawal from the altar does not seem to be a great thing!


    So far, those cardinals were silent!


    "My Iron Wood Temple, unconditionally obey the orders of the leader!"


    Willie also stood up, with a charming smile on his face, he seemed to be in a great mood!


    Seeing Willy express his opinion, Faul wiped out a trace of surprise in his eyes!


    However, he didn''t think too much, and then stood up, indicating that Vata Temple obeyed Ye Meng''s orders!


    When the two big brothers of the temple, they all expressed their opinions one after another!


    The cardinals present suddenly knew that the situation was over!

 Chapter 3488： Make god

    "very good!"


    Ye Meng was extremely satisfied when he saw this!


    "Teach... the leader, what about the believers?"


    Ogu hesitated for a moment and asked.


    To re-establish the belief system, the most difficult thing is not to convince them!


    It was the hundreds of millions of believers Oli gave.


    If you can''t let those believers surrender willingly!


    The so-called religious religion will immediately become the flower in the mirror, the moon in the water!


    Let alone reestablish faith!


    Ye Meng waved her little hand disapprovingly upon hearing this!


    "This is easy!"


    "My baby will get three **** ancestors out now. As long as he pays homage to the **** ancestors, he can gain powerful power immediately!"


    After Ye Meng finished speaking, he waved his small hand suddenly.


    boom!


    In the next moment, Oli gave three huge idols in the void outside the cathedral instantly!


    The three idols have different shapes.


    One of them had a cold face and a calm temperament, as if he was going down to earth!


    If someone who is familiar with the idol is present, he will recognize it immediately. This idol is clearly Ye Xuan!


    "Hey, who is this, the breath on him is terrifying!"


    "It''s terrible, it feels more terrible than Oli to the Great God!"


    "Bah, **** Ollie, he is out of date!"


    "Yes, times have changed, and Ollie is just an evil god!"


    The believers in the square all got up in shock after seeing this idol!


    After feeling the terrifying aura of the idol, many people immediately abandoned Ollie to this belief.


    "Look, it''s the leader!"


    Many people also noticed another idol!


    This idol is a ghost of Ye Meng!


    As for the last idol, judging from its figure, it is obviously much taller than Ye Meng and Ye Xuan, and it looks extremely frightening, like a wild beast!


    The prototype of this idol is Ye Ha!


    That''s right, Yeha, the dog of the Ye family!


    Ye Meng created a **** this time, and directly elevated Ye Ha to the status of a **** ancestor!


    If these believers know that there will be a husky among the gods they believe in in the future, I am afraid these people will be dumbfounded!


    Three idols descended from the sky, suspended in the void, exuding a terrible breath!


    I have to say that humans are essentially animals that worship the strong!


    When the three idols appeared, nearly a million believers were present, and many of them immediately changed their beliefs and knelt down toward the idols!


    There was no other reason. They felt that these three idols were many times stronger than the idols Oli gave!


    If this is the case, why should they change their beliefs?


    Many believers knelt down and paid homage to the three idols!


    Among the believers, some were convinced by Ye Xuan''s idol!


    There are also people who are attracted by Yeha''s momentum and believe in Yeha!


    However, relatively speaking, there are more people who believe in Ye Meng!


    After all, Ye Meng had shown terrible methods in front of them!


    Moreover, Ye Meng is still the leader of the cult!


    For believers, Ye Meng is naturally easier for them to believe!


    boom! boom! boom!


    When these believers knelt down and paid homage to the idol, a mighty force instantly leapt from the idol and poured into their bodies!


    "Oh my God, I... I actually awakened!"


    "Oh my god, I feel my strength is ten thousand times stronger!"


    "It''s incredible, I actually became the Awakener?"


    "This is the god, the real god, what Olli gives, it''s just shit!"


    "That''s right, the **** Ollie. I have believed in him for decades, and he is still an ordinary person. Now I only pay homage to the leader and become the awakened!"


    All the believers who paid homage to the gods were all excited!

 Chapter 3489： change

    The remaining believers are all dumbfounded!


    They stared blankly at the believers who became awakened after worshiping the idol.


    In the next moment, everyone knelt down frantically, and began to worship the idol in the void!


    Boom boom boom!


    Sure enough, after these believers bowed down, all of them became awakened without exception!


    Inside the church, Ye Meng spread his hands.


    "Have you seen it? It''s that simple to get the believers!"


    Hearing what Ye Meng said, everyone had nothing to say!


    Facts have proved that Ye Meng''s strength is beyond their imagination!


    Let''s see!


    Nearly a million Awakeners were created all at once, what a terrifying strength this is!


    The charming smile on Willie''s face solidified again!


    He found that he seemed to underestimate Ye Meng!


    Originally, he was still thinking, pretending to cooperate with Ye Meng first, overthrowing Ollie for this belief!


    However, using the power of the Ironwood Temple to steal Ye Meng''s achievements!


    But now it seems that this idea of ??his is simply impossible to realize!


    Not to mention the Ironwood Temple, even if it¡¯s Dongbula, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no way. If Ye Meng is like this, a million awakened people will be created with a wave of hands!


    If Dongbula can really do this, why bother to recruit the strong?


    Willie''s faith began to waver for the first time!


    You know, even if he was crushed strongly by Ye Meng just now, he didn''t shake the faith in his heart!


    "Am I really wrong?"


    Willie fell into self-doubt.


    Even Willie is like this, let alone others!


    The cardinals, including Ogu, Rhodes, and Capo, all worshipped Ye Meng deeply!


    The child leader, the power he possesses, I am afraid that Oli can''t match the great god!


    For the first time, they felt that surrendering to Ye Meng was the most wise decision.


    As for the awakened people on the scene, the eyes that looked at Ye Meng were even more enthusiastic!


    The awakened worship the strong!


    And Ye Meng is undoubtedly the real powerhouse!


    "Okay, let''s get up!"


    "Then, the matter of rebuilding Taoist temples, that''s all agreed!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his small hand and said milky voice!


    "The leader is wise!"


    This time, everyone was convinced and there was no objection!


    The same applies to the believers in the square!


    At this moment, they became fanatics of Ye Meng, Ye Xuan, and Ye Ha!


    As for what Olli gave, they had long been thrown into the cesspool!


    "The church has changed, and the position within the church must be changed!"


    "What archbishop, bishop, it''s terrible!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and continued.


    After the voice of milky milk fell, everyone scrambled to express their views!


    "The leader is wise!"


    "The leader is really wise. I have long been dissatisfied with the position within the church!"


    "What the leader said is correct, what kind of **** archbishop, **** bishop, it''s terrible!"


    "Times have been changing. The set that Ollie gave is already out of date!"


    No one objected, everyone echoed Ye Meng with a flattering look!


    The transformation of religious positions involves the interests of everyone!


    Logically, some people will oppose it, but some will agree!


    However, Ye Meng has already shown terrifying strength, who would dare to sing the opposite?


    Rather than sing the opposite, it might as well kneel and lick Ye Meng!


    What if Ye Meng is happy and gives them high-ranking positions?

 Chapter 3490： Sifang Tiandi

    Seeing that no one objected, Ye Meng wiped a trace of satisfaction on his small face.


    This scene, although Ye Meng had expected it!


    But it was easier than he expected.


    "So... what should I change to?"


    In the next moment, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and pondered.


    When everyone saw this, they all calmed down and looked at Ye Meng steadily.


    The change of position means that the religion of God is going to be shuffled!


    And the reshuffle of the gods is related to their own interests!


    Not to mention the archbishops such as Ogu, and the cardinals!


    Even the clergy of the temple such as Willie, as well as the monks of the court, are all concerned.


    After all, Ye Meng is so strong now, if he wants to take back the rights of the temple and the referee, that would be terrible!


    Everyone looked at Ye Meng''s little face quietly, their expressions constantly changing!


    Their mood is also like riding a roller coaster, ups and downs!


    "Ah, I thought of it!"


    Suddenly, Ye Meng clapped her little hand and beamed with joy.


    When everyone heard it, they all held their breath!


    coming!


    A new round of reshuffle is coming!


    "The position of the cult leader, no change!"


    Ye Meng''s milky voice came out.


    After hearing this, everyone was not too surprised.


    The position of the leader is naturally untouchable.


    Besides, no one would foolishly weaken their rights.


    "The original archbishop was changed to Sifang Tiandi."


    "Sifang Tiandi, divided into east, west, south and north, four directions, governing the four major domains of the Xuanyuan universe!"


    When Ye Meng''s voice sounded again, everyone present was a little dazed!


    The four heavenly emperors seem to have nothing to do with the former archbishops.


    You must know that in the past, the archbishop was only responsible for the affairs of the church.


    To put it mildly, they are considered to be of high authority!


    But if it''s a bit ugly, the cardinals below, if they don''t follow their orders!


    They are just polished commanders!


    But now, the Sifang Tiandi sounds as if he has more authority!


    It feels a little bit of an official in Xinjiang!


    "Augu, Rhode, Capo, the three of you are too weak, these four-square heavenly emperors are not suitable for you!"


    Before everyone else could react, Ye Meng was already grinding her little tiger''s teeth, and she started talking!


    Upon hearing the words, the Aogu trio burst out into tears!


    It seems that the leader does not want to see them!


    On the contrary, the cardinals present were short of breath!


    "From now on, the Xuanyuan universe will be divided into four regions, of which the region headed by the ¦Ð galaxy can be called the Eastern Region!"


    "The area headed by the Mumuda galaxy is called the Western Regions!"


    "The area headed by the Wilderness Galaxy is called the Southern Territory!"


    "The area headed by the Brota Galaxy is called the Northern Territory!"


    "The Tulu Galaxy, and the surrounding area, are called the Central Domain!"


    "The central domain is not under the jurisdiction of the Sifang Tiandi, and belongs to the religious cult."


    Ye Meng issued a series of commands to directly divide the entire Xuanyuan universe into five regions!


    After saying this, Ye Meng''s eyes swept over everyone, and finally stayed on Willie and the others.


    "Old man Gongye, you will be the Eastern Heavenly Emperor from now on, controlling the Eastern Region!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked!


    Even Uncle Gong Ye was stunned!


    He never thought that one day he would become the Eastern Heaven Emperor!


    Others were surprised and envious, looking at Uncle Gongye, full of jealousy!


    No way, who wouldn''t envy such a highly powerful position?

 Chapter 3491： Unexpected candidate

    "Master, villain... villain..."


    Uncle Gongye was so excited that he couldn''t even speak up!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved her little hand!


    "Don''t be excited, although this baby now grants you the position of Eastern Heaven Emperor, but in fact, you are still a light commander!"


    What Ye Meng said is indeed true!


    Although, he has reformed the religion!


    However, the area he divided, the people underneath, may not necessarily agree with Ye Meng''s area.


    In particular, this has involved the interests of the major galaxies.


    Will they recognize it?


    Those galaxies that originally ranked among the top ten, can they accept that they are being crushed by the current of the Brota galaxy?


    The answer is obviously no!


    Hearing what Ye Meng said, the cardinals all calmed down!


    Obviously, they also thought of this!


    The current Sifang Tiandi is undoubtedly the commander of the polished rod!


    Not to mention the major galaxies, even if they are the cardinals, who is really willing to obey the so-called Sifang Tiandi?


    Uncle Gongye became a little embarrassed. He looked at Ye Meng and smiled, not knowing what to say.


    "However, don''t worry, this baby will naturally divide the area for you!"


    "As for the congregation under your command, this baby will do it for you too!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with a milky voice.


    Hearing this, Uncle Gong Ye was overjoyed.


    He is also an ambitious person, so how can he not yearn for a life of waking up the sword and lying on the knees of a drunk beauty?


    Now that Ye Meng has named him the Emperor of East Heaven, how is he willing to miss such an opportunity?


    "Thank you, the leader!"


    Uncle Gong Ye immediately bowed and fell to the ground.


    Ye Meng waved his small hand, his eyes fell on Willie.


    "Willie, go and become the Western Heavenly Emperor!"


    After the childish voice of milky milk fell, Willie was instantly stunned!


    "I?"


    He pointed at himself unconfidently, an incredible expression on his face.


    "Yes, it''s you!"


    "Don''t be the deputy envoy of your temple, this baby sees you as a talent, so Western Regions will leave it to you!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded, and said milky voice!


    Upon hearing this, Willie fell silent for a moment.


    His heart is full of entanglements.


    To be honest, he is indeed quite loyal to Dongbula.


    However, this does not mean that Willie himself has no ambitions.


    He worked hard to assist Dongbula, and wanted Ironwood Temple to become the ruler of the Xuanyuan universe, for what?


    Isn''t it, you want to make yourself an existence below one person and above ten thousand people?


    Now, Ye Meng directly gave him this right.


    This made Willie both surprised and entangled.


    If he accepts Ye Meng''s canonization, it means betraying Dongbula completely!


    But if he didn''t accept it, he felt that in the future, he would never find such a good opportunity again.


    Seeing Willie''s tangled face, Ye Meng did not urge.


    He glanced at Fall.


    "Southern Territory will leave it to you!"


    Fuer heard the words, and an ecstatic expression appeared on his face!


    How could he not expect that the position of the Sifang Heavenly Emperor would actually fall on his head?


    For a time, Foul''s heart was full of incredible!


    "What? You don''t want to?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng gritted her little teeth.


    "Yes, my subordinates are willing!"


    When Fuer heard this, how could he refuse, and nodded repeatedly.


    What a joke, this is the Sifang Emperor!


    Even now, they are just polished commanders!


    But with the canonization of the cult leader, this polished commander will sooner or later become the position of real power!


    Although Foer was also quite loyal to Omisi, he did not reach the level of Willie!

 Chapter 3492： Four elders

    Facing loyalty and power, Faure hardly hesitated and chose power!


    People are not for themselves, and the earth will die!


    For the so-called loyalty, Fuer would not give up such an opportunity.


    "Very well, the remaining Beitian Emperor..."


    Ye Meng nodded, his eyes swept over the others again!


    At this moment, everyone showed a look of desire!


    Sifang Tiandi, there is only one place left, can they not worry?


    "Miss Xiva, you will be the emperor of the North Heaven!"


    In the end, Ye Meng''s gaze fell on Shiva.


    Shiva was taken aback when she heard the words.


    Immediately, she shook her head.


    "Master, I can''t!"


    "My ability, there is no way to govern such a large area!"


    Xiva was very sincere, and did not go to her head because of Ye Meng''s favor!


    She was never a good leader.


    Even in the temple, she has never commanded any team, let alone directly ruled the entire Northern Territory!


    This is beyond her ability.


    Seeing Shiva''s refusal, Ye Meng tilted her head and stared at her for a while!


    Immediately, Ye Meng nodded.


    "Well, since Miss Xiva doesn''t want to be the Northern Heavenly Emperor, let''s choose someone else!"


    Ye Meng can also see that Xiwa is indeed not a leader!


    If Shiva was forced to be placed in the position of the Northern Heavenly Emperor, it would be counterproductive.


    After seeing this, the others in the room regretted Siva, but secretly relieved!


    As a result, the candidate for the Northern Heavenly Emperor was vacant again!


    They still have a chance!


    But at this time, Ye Meng was not in a hurry to canonize the Northern Heavenly Emperor!


    He glanced at Willy and asked milky voice.


    "Have you considered it?"


    The voice fell, Willie, who was still hesitating, took a deep breath!


    Immediately, he knelt down!


    "Subordinates, I would like to share the worries for the leader!"


    Finally, Willie''s ambition overwhelmed his loyalty to Dongbula!


    When everyone present saw this, they were not surprised!


    In fact, they had already expected it!


    No one can refuse the position of the Sifang Heavenly Emperor!


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Meng nodded, and a trace of satisfaction was wiped across his small face!


    In fact, apart from Shiva, the other three heavenly emperors are really not sealed!


    Whether it''s Willie or Faure, they are extremely capable people!


    Their own strength is also quite powerful!


    In addition, they have been in charge of the temple for many years, and they have full experience in management!


    Therefore, appointing them as Sifang Tiandi is naturally much more reliable than appointing Aogu and others!


    As for Uncle Gong Ye, although he has never governed the temple!


    However, he used to be the underground king of the Iron Jupiter slum, and he can also be regarded as dominating hundreds of thousands of desperadoes!


    Such people are naturally not easy ones!


    More importantly, the awakening ability of Uncle Gongye is also at the top level among the awakened!


    Therefore, he went to govern the Eastern Region, and Ye Meng was relieved.


    "The Northern Heavenly Emperor is temporarily vacant!"


    "Next, there are other positions!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Aogu and the others, as well as the cardinals, all collapsed and were extremely disappointed.


    The Sifang Tiandi just missed them!


    "Next are the four elders!"


    "The four elders assist the leader to handle government affairs and assume responsibility for the central domain!"


    After the voice of the milky child fell, the people present couldn''t help being taken aback again!


    These four elders sounded a bit similar to the previous archbishops!


    But in terms of authority, it is undoubtedly much greater!

 Chapter 3493： new plan

    "Augu, Rod, Capo, and that Poly, you are the four elders!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand, and said milky voice.


    Upon hearing this, Ogu, Rod, and Capo were all overjoyed!


    As for that Poly, he was already like a pug, knelt down in front of Ye Meng with a bang, kowtow again and again!


    Can he not be overjoyed?


    These are the four elders!


    Compared with the previous archbishops, they must be more powerful!


    As for Poly, originally it was just the bishop of a small planet!


    Now that he has become one of the four elders, for him, it is undoubtedly a step to the sky!


    The other cardinals present all wailed in their hearts!


    They finally understand!


    Ye Meng''s canonization of major positions is not based on the ability of everyone!


    It''s Quantemo giving welfare to his licking dogs!


    Look, Uncle Gongye, Ao Gu and others, aren''t they all Ye Meng''s dog licking?


    For a while, the cardinals were both upset and helpless!


    Knowing this long ago, they should have stood in line earlier!


    But now, it''s too late to say anything!


    Ye Meng doesn''t care about the mood of these cardinals!


    After the four great elders were canonized, he continued to toss out the eight great inspectors, the twelve heavenly kings, etc.


    These positions, although compared to the Sifang Heavenly Emperor and the Four Great Elders, are inferior!


    But compared to the original cardinal, he is much better!


    After some arrangements, everyone was happy!


    This group of cardinals, as those with vested interests, can no longer act against Ye Mengyang!


    ...


    The ¦Ð galaxy, the gray house.


    Trump and the Gray House ministers fell in a pool of blood!


    The soldiers under Ye Xuan''s command did not show mercy because Trump is the emperor!


    Poor Trump, before he died, was still doing his dream of repelling powerful enemies and reigning over the world!


    "Destroy this palace and rebuild it!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice came in.


    The Grey Palace is a purely Western civilized building, in the eyes of Ye Xuan, it is pure rubbish!


    Therefore, without even looking at it, he ordered the destruction of the Gray Palace!


    Following Ye Xuan''s order, the gray house standing in the ¦Ð galaxy has completely become history!


    Although the ¦Ð galaxy people are extremely angry about this!


    But in front of Ye Xuan''s butcher knife, who would dare to object?


    A series of **** government orders were promulgated!


    The natives of the ¦Ð galaxy are reduced to the lowest existence!


    On the contrary, the original galaxy has become a privileged class.


    Especially the origin of the Ye family has become the most popular family in the entire ¦Ð galaxy region!


    The Ye family also moved from the origin galaxy to the ¦Ð galaxy!


    Ye Meng, who was far away in the Tulu galaxy, speeded up his plan after learning the news!


    A few days later, an altar appeared on the square of the original Orly Cathedral.


    The altar was built by Ye Meng who used millions of believers.


    As for what is this altar used for?


    Of course it was used to summon Ollie!


    Ollie to the great god, has disappeared in the rumors!


    However, Ye Meng didn''t believe it!


    He thinks that the so-called Ollie might fit God''s way!


    Just like Hongjun in the Primordial Plane!


    It''s just that Xuanyuan Universe is a diversified civilization, and the so-called heavenly theory is not popular at all!


    Therefore, Ye Meng was going to use the method of sacrificing the sky to force Ori out!


    The Ye Family wants to rule the Xuanyuan Universe, and Oli¡¯s hidden troubles must always be resolved!


    Even if Olivier has turned into a heaven, it is no exception!

 Chapter 3494： Ollie, get out

    "Master, everything is ready, do you want to start?"


    Elder Aogu walked to Ye Meng''s body with his waist, and asked in a low voice.


    He didn''t know what Ye Meng was going to do!


    In fact, Ye Meng only ordered them to build an altar.


    As for what the altar was used for, Ogu did not dare to ask more.


    Anyway, if Ye Meng confessed, he will do it!


    "Okay, you all go down!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and said milky voice.


    After hearing this, Ogu did not dare to neglect, bowed and retired.


    Soon, everyone retreated, and only Ye Meng was left in the entire square!


    Ye Meng took a deep breath and walked towards the altar slowly.


    At this moment, Aogu and others are all gathered in the original site of the Oliji Cathedral, in the unbuilt Taoist temple.


    "You said, what is the leader doing?"


    "I don''t know, what seems to be a memorial service?"


    "It doesn''t look like it!"


    "Shhh, whisper, don''t disturb the leader!"


    The crowd watched Ye Meng ascend the altar and began to whisper.


    Amidst everyone''s discussion, Ye Meng had already boarded the altar.


    The altar is not high, about three stories high.


    In front of the surrounding buildings, it looks extremely small.


    However, this altar was built completely in accordance with the requirements of Eastern Taoism!


    In the churches of different heights, it looks quite dazzling!


    Ye Meng is not a successor of Taoism, his abilities come entirely from the system, and have nothing to do with the Taoist system!


    However, since he has given the original Ori to the gods, it has been changed into the inheritance of Taoism!


    Then, naturally, you have to fool around in front of outsiders!


    After boarding the altar, Ye Meng pretended to pinch a few tricks!


    Immediately, he suddenly raised his head and looked to the sky!


    The childish voice of milk and milk popped out of his mouth instantly!


    "Oli here, get out!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Aogu and others all took a breath!


    They thought Ye Meng was paying homage to something!


    But who thought, he was calling Ollie to the great god!


    For a while, everyone was at a loss!


    To be honest, Ollie gave to the Great God, which they have always believed in!


    It can''t be erased overnight!


    Even if they have already surrendered to Ye Meng now!


    But this is just because I am afraid of Ye Meng''s strength!


    Deep in their hearts, naturally they believe in Ollie!


    "Gosh, the leader is actually..."


    "Didn¡¯t Ollie have long since disappeared to the Great God, can the leader really summon Ollie to the Great God?"


    "I don''t know, I''m so panic right now, what should I do if Oli is really present to the Great God?"


    "Yeah, what should I do, that is Oli for the Great God, the leader may not be comparable to Oli for the Great God, right?"


    The faces of everyone are a bit ugly.


    Although they believe in Ollie, to be honest, they really don''t want Ye Meng to lose to Ollie!


    After all, the power of everyone has been strengthened now that the religion is reformed!


    Even if many positions are still empty shelves today!


    But at least, it can also give them hope!


    Unlike in the past, in the Olli-given system, these people have basically reached the top!


    However, the strength given by Ollie has already penetrated their bones!


    And Ye Meng, even though he had been extremely terrible before!


    It just seems to be compared with Ollie, it seems a little not enough!


    In the complex expressions of the crowd, a thunder suddenly sounded in the void!


    Rumble!


    The thunderous sound suddenly sounded!

 Chapter 3495： Swallowed thunder

    The thunder was shaking the earth and the momentum was shocking.


    "Dare to scare this baby?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his mouth, and immediately revealed two small tiger teeth!


    "Don''t get out again, be careful that this baby kills you!"


    Ye Meng said, blasting out towards the sky with a punch!


    boom!


    After the violent power hit the sky, the sky broke and the earth broke, and the earth shook the mountains!


    "hiss!"


    When Ogu and others saw this, they all couldn''t help taking a breath!


    Ye Meng''s strength has refreshed their cognition once again!


    "The leader is so powerful?"


    "I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it, it turned out that the leader did not use his full strength a few days ago!"


    "I wonder if this is the leader''s hole card?"


    "It''s hard to say, if you don''t make it, the leader may not lose to Ollie!"


    Everyone was discussing, but Ye Meng''s fist did not stop!


    After he blasted a punch, the thunder in the sky became more and more terrifying!


    As if the sky is angry!


    "Shit Ollie, isn''t it irritated by this baby?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his small mouth and murmured!


    The next moment, he continued to move towards the void, punching!


    Rumble!


    At the same time, a terrifying thunder in the sky smashed down instantly!


    This Thunder, about the thickness of a water tank, looks terrifying to the extreme!


    When Ogu and others saw this scene, they all got terrified!


    Their screams will not be heard in the future!


    The terrifying thunder has already devastated and crashed down!


    "Good job!"


    Ye Meng sneered when he saw this!


    Immediately, he opened his mouth!


    swallow!


    A swallowing force that can be called against the sky, surging out!


    Immediately, the thunder that was about to fall on Ye Meng''s body was instantly swallowed by this swallowing force!


    "tasty!"


    Just a mere thunder, Ye Meng didn''t care at all!


    For him, it is just an open mouth!


    But when Aogu and others saw it, they all seemed to be petrified, and everyone was dumbfounded!


    Such a terrible thunder was swallowed by the leader?


    This really shocked their three views!


    The thunder in the void suddenly stopped!


    It''s like being chopped off abruptly!


    Obviously, Tiandao also thinks that these thunders can''t help Ye Meng!


    "Don''t come out yet?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and shouted with milk!


    silence!


    In an instant, the world was silent!


    Ogu and others could not help holding their breath!


    Time is passing by!


    I don''t know how long it has been!


    There was a faint sigh in the silent void!


    "Kid, why are you doing this?"


    The voice sounded a little young, and it seemed completely out of touch with the holiness and majesty that the gods should have in the impression!


    "Oli here!"


    After Ogu and others heard this voice, their hearts trembled!


    The true body given by Oli, Ogu and others have never seen it before!


    After all, when Aogu and others entered the cult, Olige had already disappeared!


    However, Aogu and others are the archbishops of the religion after all!


    In the past, they could also communicate with the gods for a short time, so they were quite familiar with this voice!


    Isn''t this what Oli gave to the great god?


    "You are Ollie for?"


    After Ye Meng heard it, she grinned her teeth and asked!


    "The so-called Ollie is just a pronoun. Since the little friend thinks I am Ollie, then so be it!"


    These words sounded quite philosophical, but Ye Meng dismissed it!


    "Still pretending to be a ghost, get out now!"

 Chapter 3496： Ollie turned out to be a traverser

    The voice of milk and milk just fell, and there was a thunder in the sky!


    Rumble!


    There was thunder, faintly mixed with a scream of if there is nothing!


    A weird smile was wiped across Ye Meng''s little face.


    What kind of shit, Ollie, dare to pretend to be a fool before him!


    Sure enough, when the thunderous sound faded away, a figure slowly appeared in the void!


    Short golden hair, wearing a slightly torn sweater on the upper body, and a pair of washed white jeans!


    This is the image that Ollie gave to the great god, combined with his slightly wretched face, which makes people feel indescribable!


    Ye Meng was slightly stunned when he saw Oli giving it to the great god!


    This Ollie gave, and his imagination, the difference was too big!


    Is this a god?


    Are you sure you are not a teenager with internet addiction?


    Ogu and others were excited!


    "Oli to the great god, my god, I didn''t expect that one day I would be able to witness the true body of Oli to the great god!"


    "It''s incredible, when Ollie gave the great god, he was actually forced out by the leader!"


    "Is this what Ollie gave to the Great God? Why is it different from the portrait?"


    "It''s the temperament, the temperament Oli gave to the great god, it''s too... what the hell!"


    Everyone is whispering, no one can keep calm!


    After all, Ollie¡¯s belief in the supreme **** of the Xuanyuan Universe has penetrated into his bones!


    Even if Ye Meng replaced the opponent strongly now, the influence that Ollie gave would not be completely eliminated for a while.


    After Ollie showed up, he waved his wrist.


    A light mask instantly enveloped him and Ye Meng!


    "What? Are you afraid of not seeing people?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his small mouth, smearing a trace of contempt on his small face.


    This Ollie concealed his head and showed his tail, which really made him look down.


    Ollie smiled at hearing this.


    "Little friend, why do you keep irritating me?"


    "Some words, those ants are not worthy of hearing!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he curled his lips and didn''t comment.


    "That... little friend, are you also a traverser?"


    Upon seeing this, Ollie hesitated and asked.


    "Ok?"


    Ye Meng looked up at Ollie upon hearing the words.


    From the moment Ollie appeared, he had already felt that this so-called Ollie was probably a traverser!


    But Ye Meng didn''t expect that the other party would say it by himself.


    "You still know the traverser!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and replied noncommittal.


    Seeing Ye Meng''s appearance, Oliji didn''t dare to act rashly.


    He was already very afraid of Ye Meng, otherwise he would not show up.


    "Tell me about your origins!"


    Ye Meng waved her small hand, and asked with milk.


    Ollie frowned slightly when he heard this.


    He wanted to see if he could find out Ye Meng''s origins, but whoever wanted Ye Meng would not get in at all!


    After pondering for a while, Ollie did not conceal anything, and continued talking.


    "Little friend, I am indeed a traverser. Before traversing, I was a network anchor!"


    "What did you do before crossing, this baby doesn''t want to know, talk about after crossing!"


    Ye Meng glared at Ollie and shouted.


    Upon seeing this, Ollie gave a wry smile.


    This child is more difficult than he thought.


    However, Ye Meng''s demonstrated strength can already threaten him!


    Therefore, Oli didn''t dare to hold big in front of Ye Meng!


    "After crossing...I got something called a belief system, and then relying on flicker, I gradually became a god..."

 Chapter 3497： Silly Ollie

    Ollie¡¯s experience is legendary.


    Put it in the novel, that is the proper protagonist template!


    Diaosi counterattacked him, vividly and vividly.


    This guy started from a small network anchor. After crossing, he activated the system and became a **** against the sky!


    Of course, on the road to becoming a god, this guy naturally has to open the harem.


    It''s a pity that Ollie doesn''t seem to know how to use his own power!


    As a result, all of his confidantes did not survive the law of time, and died one by one.


    In the end, Ollie, who was lonely, completely collapsed.


    Then, he followed Hongjun''s example and fit the heavenly way.


    Well, yes, Olige is a traverser from the earth!


    He has read Hong Yuanwen!


    It''s just that this guy prefers Western Magic, so he came up with a nondescript Orly to the gods.


    This guy is obviously imitating God Jesus!


    After listening to Ollie''s narration, Ye Meng almost broke his belly with a smile.


    This guy is really a bit funny too!


    "Little friend, you see that I haven''t concealed anything, can you tell me where you are from?"


    Ollie asked shyly when he saw this.


    To be honest, Olivier has never been a qualified superior!


    Even if he tossed out what **** religion, what temple!


    But since he joined the path, no matter whether it is the cult or the temple, all have been out of his control!


    From this point, it can be seen that even if Oli has become a god, he is still not a qualified leader.


    This guy is not very ambitious.


    Perhaps when he first crossed, he was still thinking about becoming the master of the universe or something!


    But over time, his confidantes passed away one by one.


    Oli was disheartened, and completely lost interest in what rules the universe!


    At this time, Ye Meng also gradually dispelled the idea of ??eliminating Ollie!


    After all, such a waste-like traverser can''t be destroyed without much impact!


    On the contrary, if Ollie was left behind, the benefits might be even greater.


    Ye Meng has no ambition to rule the world, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t understand emperor art!


    He and Ye Xuan couldn''t stay in Xuanyuan Universe forever!


    There is no place in Xuanyuan Universe, it is worth their stay!


    However, it was impossible for Xuanyuan Ye Family to leave here.


    After all, this is their hometown.


    But after the Ye Xuan and Ye Meng brothers left, Xuanyuan Universe must always have someone sitting here!


    Among the strong under Ye Xuan''s command, there is no suitable candidate!


    In other words, the power he brought this time is not strong enough to shock the entire Xuanyuan universe!


    Except for Brother Xuanmeng, the most suitable candidate is Ye Ha!


    But Yeha, it''s definitely impossible to stay here!


    Therefore, at the moment Brother Xuanmeng, there is indeed a lack of a strong man who can control the Xuanyuan Universe!


    And Ollie, who is not very ambitious, is undoubtedly an excellent candidate!


    Of course, the premise is that Ollie can completely surrender Brother Xuanmeng.


    "Ahem!"


    At this point, Ye Meng had an idea, and he immediately coughed.


    Upon seeing it, Ollie raised his ears and listened to the sound.


    "This baby is from the earth just like you!"


    Ye Meng''s first words made Ollie show such an expression as expected.


    Think about it, this year, among the ten traversers, at least nine and a half are from the earth!


    "Of course, the place this baby travels through is not this broken universe!"


    But Ye Meng''s next sentence made Ollie completely dumbfounded.

 Chapter 3498： Knowledgeable

    Nani?


    Didn''t you travel to the Xuanyuan universe?


    However, although Ollie was surprised, it was not impossible to understand!


    How to say, this guy has also received nine-year compulsory education!


    Although the results were not good, I finally became a small anchor!


    But he has heard of things like the multiverse.


    "As for the universe that this baby travels to, you don''t need to know, as long as you know that the universe in which this baby is located is stronger than your little broken universe!"


    Ye Meng''s words were half true, and he wouldn''t reveal the bottom to Ollie.


    Ollie twitched his cheeks quickly.


    He didn''t know if what Ye Meng said was true or false, but from the other side''s words, he had already heard Ye Meng''s powerful self-confidence.


    Therefore, Ollie became more and more afraid of Ye Meng.


    He is a traverser, and naturally knows the horror of the traverser!


    Moreover, among those who pass through, there are also differences between superior and inferior.


    Like some weak traversers, maybe they are the life of a soldier king security guard, a flower guardian!


    Someone who is stronger, like his Ollie, can become a god!


    However, Ollie knows himself.


    He knows that his strength comes entirely from the system!


    Today, his system is showing signs of becoming increasingly disobedient.


    Therefore, Ollie worried about this for a long time, but never thought of a good way!


    Now, facing Ye Meng, a strong man who is not divided between his enemies and friends, how can Oli still be tough?


    This is also the reason why Ye Meng simply threatened him, and he showed up easily.


    "There seems to be something wrong with you!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Ollie and said something profoundly!


    Oli''s face suddenly became ugly after hearing this.


    He felt that Ye Meng seemed to see something.


    However, he is not sure yet!


    "Why do you say that?"


    Ollie took a deep breath.


    "Does this need to be asked? Since you appeared, you have touched your nose every minute on average, looking restless."


    "If it''s not for you that something is wrong, this baby can''t figure it out, the dignified spirit will be so indefinite!"


    Ye Meng gave Ollie a glance after hearing the words.


    This guy is really not high in IQ!


    Hearing what Ye Meng said, Ollie gave a sudden smile.


    "Okay, you don''t want to say, I won''t ask more!"


    "However, now this baby has come to Xuanyuan Universe, shouldn''t you, the Supreme God, give way too?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, watched Ollie and said with milk.


    Ollie scratched his head when he heard the words.


    He didn''t have too many surprises for Ye Meng''s words.


    Although, Ye Meng in front of him looked like just a kid!


    But the pressure on Ollie is not hesitating to a strong one!


    Therefore, before he appeared, Olivier had already faintly expected it!


    "What Supreme God, I don''t care anymore!"


    Immediately, Ollie gave a wry smile and shook his head.


    "In this case, you can announce the decree yourself, how do you do it, you don''t need my baby to teach you?"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction after hearing this!


    This Ollie is quite familiar.


    If this guy doesn''t know how to praise him, he doesn''t mind, give the other party a bit of color and see!


    Fortunately, this guy is not too stupid yet.


    "Then, my baby is waiting for your good news!"


    "If you do this thing beautifully, this baby may be able to consider and solve your hidden dangers for you!"


    Ye Meng said meaningfully towards Ollie.

 Chapter 3499： Disadvantages of the belief system

    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Oli''s heart trembled!


    "Does this kid see it?"


    Ollie believed this, but, no matter what, he didn''t want to confront Ye Meng, but it was true!


    Even though, Ye Meng was a little overwhelming when he came up!


    However, Olivier didn''t care!


    He knows how many catties he has, but he knows best!


    Immediately, Ollie nodded, waved, and removed the mask!


    As soon as the mask disappeared, the discussion of Aogu and others around him suddenly reached his ears.


    "Look, the mask is gone!"


    "It seems that the negotiation between the leader and Oli to the great **** is over!"


    "I don''t know what the result is?"


    "Wait, you see, the leader seems to be in control. Could it be that Oli gave it to the great god, in front of the leader, did not get any benefits?"


    Hearing everyone''s discussion, Ollie''s expression remained unchanged.


    The next moment, he said silently, the terrifying divine power instantly spread towards the entire Xuanyuan universe!


    No matter what Oli gave, after all, he was also a god!


    And it was the only **** in the Xuanyuan universe.


    After tens of thousands of years of accumulation, the power of faith he received, the divine power transformed, has already accumulated to an extremely terrifying degree!


    If not, this guy is not born a qualified high-level person, a qualified strong person!


    Ye Meng wants to clean up him, maybe it takes a bit of effort!


    boom!


    Immediately after the divine power spread out, all the people in the Xuanyuan universe who believed in Ori''s gift received his divine will!


    The message of Shennian is very simple, just tell his believers!


    From now on, the supreme ruler will only be Ye Meng, not his Ori!


    "My God, Ollie gave the great god..."


    "The leader is mighty!"


    "It''s incredible, the leader is so awesome!"


    "A new era has come, and the Ollie era has finally come to an end!"


    Ogu and others were shocked to no avail!


    Among them, although some people guessed that Ye Meng might be stronger than Ollie!


    But I never thought that if Tangtang Ollie gave the great god, he would admit that he was inferior to Ye Meng!


    Even Ao Gu and others were almost stunned, let alone those hundreds of millions of believers in the Xuanyuan Universe!


    Believers who participated in the coronation ceremony that day may be able to remain calm!


    But some other believers who still don''t know Ye Meng''s person have been thoroughly fried!


    The entire Xuanyuan universe will inevitably be turbulent!


    No way, this kind of change of faith is more difficult to accept than the change of dynasty!


    Not everyone, like Aogu and others, can have the essence of a wall of grass!


    Most people have believed in Orly for their whole lives!


    But now, Olige suddenly told them that he is not the supreme ruler, he is the ruler of others!


    This has caused countless believers to completely collapse their faith!


    So they need to vent!


    On every planet, crazy believers began to attack the sect of the gods!


    Even, not just the mad believers, but even some clergymen joined their ranks!


    With the turmoil of these believers, the supernatural power that Oli gave to the great **** has also been fading at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Ollie was frightened to see, but he was helpless!


    No way, this is the biggest drawback of the belief system!


    Their supernatural powers all come from the power of faith of believers.


    Once the believer''s faith collapses, the so-called gods will also step down the altar!

 Chapter 3500： Belief system collapsed

    "How do I feel like I was fooled?"


    Ollie gave Ye Meng a depressed look.


    He didn''t think anything before!


    But as the divine power in his body continued to disappear, he felt more and more that he seemed to be fooled by Ye Meng!


    This little kid, let him declare that the supreme ruler is out of place, obviously he has no good intentions!


    However, Ollie felt that he had been fooled by Ye Meng!


    But at this moment, he is even more afraid to turn his face with Ye Meng!


    Before the divine power was lost, he didn''t dare to turn his face with Ye Meng, let alone now his strength was greatly reduced!


    Just when Oli was crying secretly, Ye Meng''s divine thought quickly passed through the entire Xuanyuan universe!


    He naturally saw those angry believers destroying all branches of the religion!


    However, Ye Meng didn''t care about it!


    He took over the religion, it was a whim in itself!


    In fact, he never cared about the life and death of the gods!


    Moreover, he didn''t become a **** by faith, he didn''t care about his belief system!


    Besides, it doesn''t break or stand!


    If the belief system given by Ollie is not completely destroyed, this thing will always be a scourge!


    "Little...Little..., can you come forward and appease these angry believers?"


    "After all, these believers are so angry and violent now that they will cause many innocent casualties..."


    Ollie couldn''t bear it. In just a short moment, the entire Xuanyuan Universe had already caused countless bloodshed.


    Now, Ollie has reduced his strength a lot, and there is no way to comfort the believers in the entire universe, so he begged Ye Meng to come!


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words!


    "Women''s benevolence!"


    "You really care about these believers. When you first received believers, why didn''t you be more strict?"


    "Look at your current believers. Are there few selfish wicked people?"


    The belief system that Ollie established at the beginning is really not clever!


    As a result, many believers are actually not good people!


    Take Iron Jupiter as an example!


    Te Jupiter has a total population of nearly 8 billion!


    Among them, belief in Ollie gave as much as six billion!


    In all, there are six billion believers!


    However, among these six billion believers, only less than 10 million can truly be blessed by Ori!


    And these tens of millions are almost all of the nobility!


    Why is this?


    Naturally it has something to do with the belief system established by Ollie!


    The so-called power of faith can''t be produced simply by saying Oli blesses!


    In fact, an aristocratic believer can be worth at least 10,000 ordinary believers!


    This is because when the noble class prayed to Ollie, they sacrificed a lot of property!


    At the same time, they can also feed back a powerful force from Ollie!


    This is why, almost all the aristocratic class of Iron Jupiter are cultivators!


    On the other hand, the common people and the poor, how can they have the money to sacrifice to Orly?


    As a result, as time goes by, the natural gap between each other''s social status is getting bigger and bigger!


    Therefore, most of the followers of these riots are those with vested interests!


    That is the noble class!


    Because, after their faith collapsed, the power they got from Ollie continued to disappear!


    Therefore, the noble class, of course be angry!


    After all, they paid real money to exchange for their current extraordinary power!


    Now Ollie gave a word to let their faith collapse and their power disappeared. This group of nobles, who are unprofitable and cannot afford to have an early life, will not hate Ollie!

 Chapter 3501： Fall off the altar

    As for why Ollie just declared that the supreme ruler was out of place, it would cause the belief system to collapse!


    That''s also because Ollie gave the internal system!


    The belief system bound by Ollie has no more wool on Ollie!


    So, this thing is about to cut leeks!


    That''s right, leeks are for Ollie!


    The goal of the system is to give Oli a huge divine power to the body!


    Is it true that Ollie¡¯s divine power that is gradually disappearing is caused by the collapse of the belief system?


    Wrong, it was eaten by the system!


    It''s just that the system cuts leeks, and it''s very particular about methods!


    It will not swallow the supernatural power that Ollie has given to the body all at once!


    Doing so will only kill Ollie instantly, and it will not do any good for the system!


    After all, this broken system has not yet found a new host!


    It also needs the body given by Ollie to continue to provide it with nourishment!


    Of course, if it waits for it to find a new host, then it''s time for Ollie to die!


    The system harvested Ollie, and after nearly a quarter of its supernatural power, it stopped.


    Feeling the divine power in the body and stopping the passage, Ollie breathed a sigh of relief secretly!


    He hasn''t noticed until now, this is the ghost of the system!


    This guy naively thought that the belief system really collapsed, causing his divine power to decline!


    Ye Meng glanced at Ollie and shook his head.


    In front of him, Ollie gave the broken system in his body, any movement was unobstructed!


    However, Ye Meng would not remind Ollie to give it!


    Even if he has decided to accept Ollie, it is no exception!


    This guy is too stupid, let him suffer more, and it is better to learn from the rise!


    Anyway, as long as he destroys the broken system that Ollie gave to his body, the supernatural power that Ollie gave will be restored!


    Ye Meng is not interested in the belief system given by Ollie!


    A low-level system that doesn''t even have a prefix. If you say something bad, don''t give it to him!


    "Okay, Ollie will give it to you, and don''t **** with that kind of carelessness!"


    "Those believers want to make trouble, let them make trouble!"


    "Go, go back with this baby!"


    Ye Meng said, patted Ollie, and said milky voice!


    Ollie''s smile grew bitter after hearing this.


    However, he didn''t dare not listen to Ye Meng''s words.


    Immediately, he bitterly, followed Ye Meng and walked towards Aogu and others!


    Believers riots are happening on all planets in the entire Xuanyuan universe!


    The ¦Ð galaxy is no exception!


    However, Ye Xuan is in the ¦Ð galaxy, and Ye Xuan will not tolerate these **** followers!


    The believers in the ¦Ð galaxy were ruthlessly suppressed by Ye Xuan''s army when the riots just appeared!


    Even the various temples and religious branches in the ¦Ð galaxy were completely destroyed by Ye Xuan''s army!


    There is no need for any faith in the Ye family''s territory!


    Even if there is, it can only be the Ye family brothers!


    Of course, Ye Xuan can order the destruction of the temple and the religious branch without hesitation!


    It was also because Ye Xuan knew that Ye Meng had already planned to rebuild the religion of God!


    Therefore, these original temples and religious branches have become dispensable!


    Anyway, to rebuild, it might as well destroy it first!


    The believer''s riot did not last long!


    After all, the ruler of any planet will not tolerate such a thing!


    After three days, all the turmoil was completely calmed down!


    The angry nobles also recovered their calm again!


    However, after this incident, Ollie completely fell from the altar, and there are almost few people who continue to believe in him!

 Chapter 3502： Sudden Change

    A few days later, Oli''s influence on Xuanyuan Universe almost fell to the bottom.


    Hundreds of millions of believers in Xuanyuan Universe no longer regard Ollie as the supreme god!


    But regard him as a relatively powerful monk!


    For all this, Ye Meng is naturally happy to see it happen.


    The less influence Oli gave, the more beneficial it was for the Ye Family to rule the Xuanyuan Universe.


    In comparison, even if Ollie¡¯s ambition is small, if his influence is too high, it will more or less affect the Ye Family!


    It was not until Olivier fell completely into the altar that Ye Meng took action and solved the hidden danger in his body for him!


    That''s right, it''s the belief system that is making a moth.


    A mere believer without any prefix is ??not enough for Ye Meng!


    Casually swallowed the opponent completely!


    The poor belief system just showed signs of transformation, but it came across Ye Meng''s wolf-killing foodie, it was bad luck!


    Ollie, whose system was eliminated, further dropped in strength!


    However, fortunately, he is a spiritual class after all!


    No matter how low the strength is, it is undoubtedly much stronger than those awakened who have not yet become gods.


    Therefore, Ye Meng didn''t worry that Ollie could not hold back, those awakened ones!


    After everything was settled, the deployment of the cult was put on the agenda again.


    And Ye Meng also received a notice from Ye Xuan, asking him to return to the ¦Ð galaxy.


    The ¦Ð galaxy, the original Gray Palace, is now the Palace of the Three Emperors of the Ye Family.


    Ye Xuan and Ye Ha sit high, and the Ye family children all around, gather together!


    However, Ye Father and Ye Mother did not appear.


    "Moe Bao is here!"


    Suddenly, Ye Xuan raised his eyes and said lightly!


    When the voice fell, the Ye family children around, all refreshed, with a smile on their faces!


    Among the three brothers of the Ye family, Ye Xuan was too cold and arrogant, and Ye Ha was too honest. In fact, these children of the Ye family were not very close to them!


    On the contrary, Ye Meng, even though he was in Xuanyuan Ye''s house, didn''t stay for long!


    But it left a deep impression on the Ye family!


    Coupled with the appearance of his adorable baby, so the children of the Ye family are naturally closer to Ye Meng!


    When they heard Ye Meng coming, they all stood up quickly!


    Before they had time to greet them, Ye Meng''s figure had already appeared at the door!


    "I have seen Emperor Meng!"


    Upon seeing this, the Ye family children all bowed to Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and walked into the hall.


    "Oh, you are so kind!"


    After a lot of greetings, the Ye family children only re-seats!


    But Ye Meng had already walked to Ye Xuan''s side and sat down!


    "Brother, are you looking for this baby?"


    Ye Xuan nodded after hearing the words.


    "Yes, Xuanyuan Universe''s follow-up conquest depends on you!"


    Hearing what Ye Xuan said, Ye Meng was slightly startled.


    "What happened?"


    With Ye Xuan''s personality, no matter where he conquered, he will never give up halfway!


    Now, he actually let go of Xuanyuan Universe halfway through, which means, maybe something big happened!


    Sure enough, after hearing what Ye Meng said, Ye Xuan smiled slightly and said.


    "It''s not a big event, but if you let it go, it''s a hidden danger!"


    Hearing this, Ye Meng became more puzzled.


    "Five Blacks in Central Plains!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Xuan spit out four words gently!


    Ye Meng understood it instantly when the four words of Zhongyuan Wuhei were exited!


    It seems that this treacherous villain hidden behind the scenes is finally about to show up!


    In other words, he was found by Ye Xuan!

 Chapter 3503： Such parents

    "Brother, are you going to deal with the Central Plains Five Blacks?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and asked with milk!


    Ye Xuan nodded when he heard the words, it was a acquiescence!


    "No way, no way, Xuanyuan Universe will leave it to you, and Zhongyuan Wuheiben baby will deal with it!"


    Seeing Ye Xuan''s default, Ye Meng was in a hurry!


    What''s so fun to stay in Xuanyuan Universe and fight those natives!


    Might as well go to meet the legendary Central Plains Five Blacks!


    "you want to go?"


    Ye Xuan took a look at Ye Meng after hearing the words.


    Ye Meng nodded!


    "Yes, this baby has long wanted to meet the Central Plains Five Blacks!"


    "That''s OK, Zhongyuan Wuhei will leave it to you!"


    Ye Xuan did not refuse, but agreed.


    Today, Ye Meng''s strength is not worse than him. He can deal with the Central Plains Five Blacks, and Ye Meng can naturally too!


    Besides, Mengbao spoke, can he refuse?


    The Ye family children around were naturally confused.


    They also don''t know what the Central Plains Wuhei is, they actually need Ye Xuan and Ye Meng to do it themselves!


    However, they couldn''t talk about this kind of thing, so they could only listen in quietly.


    "Brother Xuan, Mengbao, what about me?"


    Ye Ha listened for a long time, but he didn''t see Ye Xuan and Ye Meng mentioning him.


    "You? Stay here and fight with brother!"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth when he heard the words.


    It is not that he dislikes Ye Ha, but the strength of Ye Ha, who obviously prefers to fight on the battlefield!


    Take Ye Ha to the Central Plains Wuhei to play, the effect may not be good!


    "Yes, you stay!"


    Ye Xuan also nodded.


    "Oh!"


    Yeha scratched his head and responded.


    After all, this guy is the incarnation of the stupid and cute Erha, and has always treated Ye Xuan and Ye Meng as a god!


    Since Ye Xuan and Ye Meng said so, he couldn''t find a reason to refute, although he wanted to go wandering with Ye Meng!


    "By the way, where''s mom and dad?"


    While talking, Ye Meng swept the Ye family, but he didn''t find Ye Father and Ye Mother, and she became curious!


    Ye Xuan heard the words, and his always indifferent face suddenly revealed a look of helplessness!


    Ye Ha on the side has no scruples!


    "My parents have been to the world of two people, and I heard from Brother Xuan that they seem to have to travel the universe, and they want to go around the fun universe!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, she couldn''t help grinding her little tiger''s teeth and looked at Ye Xuan.


    "Brother, do you think we are really biological?"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s complaints, Ye Xuan couldn''t help but smile, and Ye Ha couldn''t help laughing.


    When on earth, Ye Father and Ye Mother were not particularly strict parents!


    When they get along with Ye Xuan and Ye Meng, sometimes they are more like brothers!


    Moreover, Ye father and Ye mother like to sprinkle dog food!


    Ye Xuan and Ye Meng are always full of dog food!


    Now, the strength of the Xuanmeng brothers has reached the level of abnormality!


    Father Ye and Mother Ye naturally no longer worry about their safety!


    Therefore, this couple who loves to spread dog food completely free themselves, leave their sons and daughters behind, and have been to the romantic world of two people!


    After a few words about his parents, the three Xuanmengha brothers gradually returned to the topic.


    "Brother, have you found the location of Zhongyuan Wuhei?"


    Compared to Ye Meng, after Ye Xuan obtained all the energy of the god-level villain system, he brought the positioning and navigation function of the star map!


    In this world, as long as anyone is bound to the system.


    Then, this person will not be able to escape Ye Xuan''s tracking!

 Chapter 3504： Yanyang Continent

    Although Zhongyuan Wuhei is in the legend, it is the author of the rules.


    But this guy, without a doubt, has also been bound to the system!


    "The Central Plains Wuhei is now in Yanyang Continent!"


    "Yanyang Continent?"


    "Yes, that is a small thousand world, and the level of force is not high. If you want to pass, you must compress your strength, otherwise this small thousand world, I am afraid you will burst!"


    "It''s strange, why did this guy run into the little thousand world?"


    "The specific reason is not yet clear, but judging from his previous layout, this guy is not simple. It is likely that there is something in the Yanyang Continent that can free him from the shackles!"


    Ye Xuan said and glanced at Ye Meng.


    "Mengbao, you can''t underestimate the enemy when dealing with the Central Plains Five Blacks!"


    "This guy is on the earth, but he can make a crazy layout in hundreds of millions of universes. Now he is taking risks himself and coming to the small world of Yanyang Continent!"


    "If he hadn''t planned, it would be hard to believe!"


    "So, after you arrive in Yanyang Continent, you don''t need to be stunned, you will first investigate the plot of the Central Plains Wuhei!"


    Hearing what Ye Xuan said, Ye Meng nodded, but there was still a trace of doubt on her face!


    In his opinion, killing the other party directly, is it a hundred?


    No matter what he plots or not, if people are dead, what else can he plot?


    "I suspect that this Central Plains Five Blacks may not be the main body!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Xuan reminded Ye Meng.


    "That''s it, this baby understands!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Meng suddenly understood!


    Since it is not the main body, there is no need to rush to solve the other party!


    If it can destroy the Central Plains five black scheme, perhaps the effect will be better!


    "Mo Dianyi, this guy is really useless. If he can solve the Central Plains Five Blacks on Earth, we still need to take action!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and spit out!


    The Central Plains Wuhei was originally given to Mo Dianyi by Ye Xuan.


    But now, the five blacks of the Central Plains have appeared in hundreds of millions of universes, and they were not even aware of it at the ink spot on the earth!


    It''s just a waste!


    "I can''t say that. Brother Ink himself is low-powered. It is normal for him to be inferior to the unpredictable generation of Zhongyuan Wuhei!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t care about it.


    He knows how many kilograms of ink are a few pounds!


    At the beginning, he asked Mo Dian to go to the earth, but it was because only he could return to the earth!


    Later, after learning about the various layouts of the Central Plains Wuhei, Ye Xuan actually had no hope for Mo Dianyi!


    As soon as the ink dot can slightly hinder the layout of the Central Plains Five Blacks, it is already a great achievement!


    To solve the hidden danger of the five blacks in the Central Plains, just relying on ink dot one is undoubtedly an idiotic dream, even if he writes the name upside down, it is useless!


    "Mengbao, go and prepare for the matter of the Yanyang Continent, the sooner the better, otherwise it will inevitably have more nights and dreams!"


    After a few greetings, Ye Xuan stood up!


    "By the way, your group of subordinates, let''s stay here for the time being. Their strength exceeds the upper limit of the Little Thousand World, and it won''t be much use if they go!"


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.


    "Okay, this baby will only take Lao Shen over, no, young lady will be with me too!"


    After all, Ye Meng hadn''t seen Liu Feifei for a long time!


    "Well, watch the arrangement yourself!"


    Ye Xuan nodded slightly, and immediately, leading the Ye family, left the hall.


    Seeing this, Ye Meng stood up and ran toward the apse!

 Chapter 3505： Liu Feifei and Ye Shishi

    The apse, the female family members of the Ye family, and Liu Feifei all live here.


    Originally, after saving Shen Hongye, Ye Meng took a group of subordinates and left the dimension space!


    Liu Feifei is naturally among them!


    It''s just that Ye Meng was fighting against dungeon Ye Meng at the time, and there was no time to meet Liu Feifei.


    Later, Liu Feifei was arranged by Ye Xuan to live in the Ye family temporarily and stayed with Ye father and Ye mother.


    After Ye Xuan ruled the ¦Ð galaxy, the Ye family moved here as a whole!


    Liu Feifei also followed.


    Now, Father Ye and Mother Ye have been to the world of two, even Ye Shishi, a girl, they have left behind, let alone Liu Feifei!


    "Miss!"


    Ye Meng slammed the door open.


    In the room, Liu Feifei and Ye Shishi, all their eyes fell on Ye Meng!


    "Ye Meng!"


    When Liu Feifei saw this, her expression was obviously happy!


    But Ye Shishi looked at Ye Meng with a strange face, and then at Liu Feifei!


    She is not a fool. During the time she was with Liu Feifei, she found that Liu Feifei seemed to have a very special feeling for Ye Meng!


    It''s hard to talk about the relationship between men and women, but it surpasses the relationship between ordinary sisters and brothers!


    Now that Ye Meng appeared, Liu Feifei immediately showed joy!


    This made Ye Shishi feel a little weird!


    After all, from the outside, Ye Meng and Liu Feifei are too far apart!


    One is a kid, and the other is a royal sister over double ten!


    This style is a bit abrupt!


    "Ahem!"


    Ye Shishi coughed lightly.


    "Brother, where did you go? Sister Feifei has been thinking of you!"


    Liu Feifei quickly agreed upon hearing this!


    "Yeah, Ye Meng, where have you been recently?"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth, sat down with a big grin, and replied!


    "After that, you don''t understand, this baby has been very busy recently, hey, who said this baby is too capable, it is really hard work!"


    After the voice of milky milk fell, Liu Feifei and Ye Shishi almost laughed!


    This little kid is pretending again!


    "Okay, don''t laugh anymore, Miss Sister, this baby will take you to a place later!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his small mouth, and gave Liu Feifei and Ye Shishi a glance.


    "Take me somewhere? Where, Ye Meng?"


    After hearing what Ye Meng said, Liu Feifei suddenly became curious!


    Ye Shishi on the side also showed an expression of interest.


    She and Liu Feifei seemed to hit it off right away. Although they didn''t get along for a long time, their relationship was pretty good!


    So, when she heard that Ye Meng was going to take Liu Feifei out, she was naturally moved!


    After all, she has no playmates here!


    Plus the ¦Ð galaxy is nothing fun.


    Therefore, Ye Shishi wished to go with Ye Meng too!


    "The Yanyang Continent is a small world!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and the milk echoed.


    "Little Thousand World?"


    When Liu Feifei and Ye Shishi heard the words, they all stunned.


    Based on the experience of both of them, naturally they don''t know what Xiaoqian world is!


    "Don''t ask so much, you will know when you go!"


    Seeing Liu Feifei and Ye Shishi''s dumbfounded look, Ye Meng waved her little hand.


    "It sounds fun, no, brother, you have to take me too!"


    Ye Shishi''s heart moved, and immediately wrapped Ye Meng, begging!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng frowned.


    "You want to go too?"


    "Yeah, why don''t you let me go? I want to be with Sister Feifei. If you don''t agree, I will go to elder brother to complain!"


    Ye Shishi replied straightforwardly after hearing the words.

 Chapter 3506： Lets go

    "See what you can do!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words.


    He was not afraid that Ye Shishi would go to Ye Xuan to complain!


    However, Ye Shishi is his younger sister.


    It seems that this baby sister seems to be bored in the ¦Ð galaxy!


    "Well, the Yanyang Continent is just a small world, even if there is a dog thief in the Central Plains Wuhei, with the strength of Shishi and Miss Sister, you can protect yourself!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and began to ponder.


    There is a limit to the power that the little thousand world can hold.


    Like Ye Shishi and Liu Feifei, although they are placed in Xuanyuan Universe, their strength is not strong!


    However, if they were thrown into a small world like Yanyang Continent, they would definitely be top powerhouses!


    And no matter how powerful the Central Plains Wuhei is, it is limited to the upper limit of the power of the world of Xiaoqian, and the strength that he can burst out is definitely not much higher!


    Unless, the Central Plains Wuhei is willing to destroy the Yanyang Continent!


    But this, from Ye Xuan''s inference, is unlikely to happen!


    Otherwise, with the strength of the Central Plains Five Blacks, it is completely possible to enter the dominant universe as a starting point!


    Instead of nesting on the small land of the sun!


    "Let''s go, let''s go together, just to be a companion for the little sister!"


    Ye Meng pondered for a moment, waved her small hand, and said milky voice.


    Ye Shishi cheered upon hearing this!


    "Thank you brother, mua~"


    Excited, Ye Shishi kissed Ye Meng fiercely.


    Ye Meng gave her a look of disgust, her small face full of disgust!


    "My baby is going to find Old Shen, you two are ready to prepare, and you will set off in a while!"


    Ye Meng didn''t bother to care about anything with his sister, waved a little hand, and turned around!


    Shen Hongye and Ye Meng''s other subordinates naturally cannot be the apse where they live!


    They live in the partial hall at the far left of the Three Emperors Palace.


    When Ye Meng appeared in the side hall, Shen Hongye almost burst into tears with excitement!


    Oops, my old Shen hasn''t appeared in a long time, and the little brother finally remembered me!


    "Old Shen, go get ready, this baby will take you to Yanyang Continent in a while!"


    Ye Meng immediately shouted when he entered the side hall!


    "Hole, little brother!"


    Upon hearing this, Shen Hongye was overjoyed.


    After hearing Ye Meng''s words, the other saint''s subordinates all gathered around!


    "You all stay here, waiting for my brother''s dispatch, understand?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved her small hand and said with a milky voice.


    He naturally knew what the thoughts of these saints from the book spirit universe were.


    After all, the sages are not Shen Hongye, all of them are old antiques who have cultivated for thousands of years, so naturally they don''t say anything about their character!


    Therefore, after hearing Ye Meng''s words, the sages didn''t say much, and all nodded in response.


    After a while, Shen Hongye hurried out!


    "Little brother, I have finished packing, shall we go now?"


    "Old Shen, you were waiting in the front hall earlier, this baby is going to call the young ladies and the others!"


    "Okay, little brother!"


    Immediately, the two separated!


    Shen Hongye headed towards the front hall of the Three Emperors Palace!


    But Ye Meng returned to the apse again.


    Before long, Ye Meng, Liu Feifei, and Ye Shishi all appeared in the front hall.


    And Shen Hongye had already welcomed him!


    "Get ready to go!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his small hand.


    The sound fell, he had already pierced, tearing open the space!


    A deep and dark space-time vortex suddenly appeared in front of everyone!


    Ye Meng and others had not yet entered, Ye Xuan''s voice suddenly came!


    "Mengbao, be careful and take care of the little **** the road!"

 Chapter 3507： Zhongwu World Yanyang Continent

    "Brother, don''t worry!"


    Ye Meng heard this and replied!


    After hearing Ye Meng''s words, Ye Xuan stopped talking!


    In fact, he has nothing to worry about!


    It was simply because Ye Meng brought Ye Shishi again, so he reminded him!


    After all, Ye Shishi is the heart of Ye''s father and Ye''s mother!


    "Go, go in!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and stepped into the vortex of time and space!


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye, Liu Feifei, and Ye Shishi hurriedly followed!


    When everyone''s figures were immersed in the space-time vortex, the space-time vortex in the void suddenly disappeared into form!


    With Ye Meng''s current strength, it is naturally easy to tear apart space and travel to a small world!


    That is to say, there are so many Little Thousand Worlds that Ye Meng did spend a little time looking for the Yanyang Continent!


    "found it!"


    After a while, Ye Meng locked in the Yanyang Continent!


    "By the way, Old Shen, your strength must be reduced by at least 30%, otherwise the world of Xiaoqian will be burst by you!"


    "Miss sister and young sister, you don''t need it!"


    Before entering the Little Thousand World of Yanyang Continent, Ye Meng turned around and reminded everyone!


    Upon hearing this, Shen Hongye dared not neglect immediately, and immediately began to compress the strength in his body!


    At the same time, Ye Meng was crazily compressing his strength!


    No way, Ye Meng is much stronger than Shen Hongye!


    If he does not reduce his strength to a certain level, even if he only has one finger to enter the world of Xiaoqian, he will be able to burst the Yanyang Continent!


    boom!


    After a few breaths, everyone''s strength was almost exactly within the upper limit of the Yanyang Continent!


    "go in!"


    Ye Meng said something with her milk, and plunged into the world of Xiaoqian!


    When Shen Hongye and others saw this, they naturally followed immediately!


    The next moment, everyone''s eyes lit up, and when they came back to their senses, they were already in the Yanyang Continent!


    "The spiritual energy here... is so thin, almost exhausted!"


    Shen Hongye took a breath and said with a frown.


    If Xuanyuan Universe''s aura intensity is 100, then this Yanyang Continent is probably less than 30!


    Such a wide disparity naturally made Shen Hongye feel extremely uncomfortable!


    "This is the world of Zhongwu. Compared with Xuanyuan Universe, the level of strength is naturally much lower, so the spiritual energy is relatively thin, which is normal!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words, said milky voice.


    However, the level of force does not mean the level of talent!


    The top geniuses in the low martial arts world, if you put them in the super martial arts world!


    Then, they can still become the top powerhouse!


    On the contrary, if the top geniuses of the Chaowu World are allowed to come to the Lowwu World!


    Maybe they really may not be able to show their talents!


    Therefore, one must not underestimate the low- and middle-class martial arts world like Yanyang Continent!


    "Let¡¯s go, find a town first, and then ask!"


    After Ye Meng glanced around for a week, she waved her small hand and said milky voice!


    The place where they descended is a wilderness!


    Now, Ye Meng''s strength has been compressed to the extent suitable for Yanyang Continent!


    Naturally, it is impossible to sweep the entire Yanyang Continent with a divine mind like before!


    Therefore, if you want to know something useful, you have to inquire!


    Naturally, Shen Hongye and others would not object to Ye Meng''s words!


    Immediately, everyone randomly chose a direction and walked forward!


    They chose the south!


    As for what is in front, no one is clear for the time being!

 Chapter 3508： This is actually the plane of martial arts

    The Yanyang Continent is a pure ancient world.


    The overall style is close to Chinese ancient times.


    Therefore, Ye Meng and others did not feel uncomfortable.


    After walking for about half an hour, a town appeared in front of everyone.


    Taoyuan Town.


    The name of this town is quite artistic.


    But in fact, it''s just an ordinary town.


    After Ye Meng and others entered Taoyuan Town, they found that this small town was actually very prosperous.


    On the street, there are hurried pedestrians holding swords everywhere.


    On both sides of the street, there are all kinds of shops, everything.


    It looks like it can be called, although the sparrow is small, it has five internal organs!


    "Little brother, so many people on the road carry swords. It seems that martial arts are quite popular here!"


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye sighed.


    As an old man who followed the blue star all the way, Shen Hongye''s experience is not uncommon!


    When he was in the Ten Thousand Realms, he had come into contact with the realm of martial arts respect!


    Therefore, now suddenly seeing this Yanyang Continent, the martial arts are so prevalent, it is quite nostalgic!


    "No, old Shen, you are wrong!"


    "The warrior here is not the kind of warrior on the fantasy plane!"


    "If this baby is right, the warrior here is closer to the kind of people from the rivers and lakes!"


    Ye Meng heard the words, glanced at the street, and slowly said!


    "People from the rivers and lakes?"


    Hearing what Ye Meng said, whether it was Shen Hongye, Liu Feifei or Ye Shishi, they all froze for a while!


    In fact, regardless of the blue star on the spot, it is the Xuanyuan Universe!


    There is no concept of martial arts!


    Although, there are warriors in these places!


    But Wuzhe and Wuxia are completely different things!


    "This is the Little Thousand World, and the power system that can be accommodated is limited, but there is no way to give birth to a mysterious level of force!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and explained!


    Although, he did not carefully say what a quack person is!


    However, Shen Hongye and others also heard something from Ye Meng''s words!


    That is, this small world called the Yanyang Continent is like a container with a small amount of individuals, unable to contain forces beyond the limits of humans!


    The so-called fantasy civilization is beyond the limits of mankind!


    Overturn the river and the sea at every turn, destroying the world at every turn!


    "So, the warriors of Yanyang Continent are weaker than the warriors of Azure Star?"


    Shen Hongye asked thoughtfully.


    The original warrior of Azure Star, although also very weak.


    But after all, Azure Star belongs to the level of ten thousand realms, and the upper limit is extremely high. As long as there is a relative opportunity, it can immediately evolve into a fantasy civilization!


    "I can''t say that. The warriors of the Azure Star prefer a fantasy civilization, but here is a pure martial arts civilization. The two are not on the same channel at all!"


    Ye Meng shook his head when he heard the words and explained.


    Although he hasn''t found anyone to inquire, but based on the pedestrians on the road, he can already tell something is coming!


    "Strange, what does Zhongyuan Wuhei want to go to such a weak martial arts plane?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and groaned secretly.


    Although he and Ye Xuan had never seen Zhongyuan Wuhei!


    However, based on the Central Plains Five Blacks, those previous layouts!


    It''s not difficult to see that this guy is definitely an unprofitable yin!


    Although, Wuhei in Central Plains that appeared in Yanyang Continent was probably just a clone.


    But it is really suspicious for such a person to come to a martial arts plane in person!

 Chapter 3509： Alien

    "Go, find a restaurant, inquire about the news!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and said milky voice.


    "Okay, little brother!"


    Upon hearing this, Shen Hongye responded.


    With Shen Hongye here, Ye Meng doesn''t need to worry about anything!


    He will definitely help you handle everything properly.


    Soon, everyone appeared in a restaurant named Yihuchun.


    This restaurant should be regarded as the largest restaurant in Taoyuan Town.


    Since it is not time for meals at this time, there are not many people in this Huchun restaurant!


    After Shen Hongye directly requested a private room with the shopkeeper, he brought Ye Meng and others to the second floor!


    On the way to the restaurant, Shen Hongye had already inquired about it.


    The currency circulating in Yanyang Mainland is the silver system.


    Shen Hongye, who is so sophisticated, knew that Ye Meng was going to take him out, he was already well prepared!


    He took some currency like Lingshi, Yuanjing and so on, just in case!


    As the hard currency of many realms and planes, Shen Hongye will naturally not forget to bring silver two.


    Therefore, even the Yanyang Continent is a strange place to everyone!


    But at least, in terms of money, there is no need to worry about it!


    The private room is set next to the window. After the window is opened, you can see the entire street.


    After everyone was seated, they ordered a few meals at random.


    After a while, there is a small second who will arrange the dishes.


    "Little Er, wait a minute!"


    Seeing that Xiaoer from the shop was about to leave the room, Shen Hongye quickly stopped him.


    They came to a pot of spring, not for food and drink!


    It''s here to find out the news!


    So, who else can be more informed than Xiaoer?


    "This guest officer, what''s your order?"


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Er stopped.


    "The old man is here for the first time. If the younger brother is free, I might as well chat with the old man about the customs here!"


    When Shen Hongye was talking, he stuffed a piece of silver into the shop.


    Xiao Er in the shop calmly picked up the broken silver in his hand, and couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Tsk tsk, at least five or two, this shot is really generous!


    Immediately, Xiaoer''s eyes changed when she looked at Shen Hongye!


    Nima, this is the God of Wealth!


    "I don''t know the old man, what do you want to know?"


    "The old man is very curious, these people..."


    As Shen Hongye spoke, his eyes fell on the pedestrians on the street who were hurried with swords!


    Upon seeing this, Xiaoer from the shop knew immediately!


    "Old gentleman, you want to ask these strangers!"


    "They are planning to go to Laolin Temple to apprentice!"


    "It is said that this year, Laolin Temple opened the quota of lay disciples, so after receiving the news, many foreigners all rushed towards Laolin Temple!"


    "Our Taoyuan Town is the only way to Laolin Temple, so there have been more foreigners on the street these days!"


    At the moment, the second person in the shop is absolutely knowing everything and talking endlessly.


    Shen Hongye only opened a mouthful, and the shop Xiaoer had already talked a lot about it!


    "Oh, that''s it!"


    What strange person, what old Lin Temple, Shen Hongye was naturally confused, but as an old fox, he would not show his timidity, but pretended to have a sudden realization!


    Ye Shishi, who was on the side, asked honestly!


    "What is a foreigner?"


    Although Ye Shishi didn''t know what Laolin Temple was, but literally inferred, it should have always been a temple!


    However, Ye Shishi was completely puzzled by the word "other person"!


    When Xiao Er Dian heard what Ye Shishi said, he was obviously taken aback.


    "You don''t know the stranger?"

 Chapter 3510： Fourth natural disaster

    Xiao Er''s face was full of surprise.


    It was as if he had heard something incredible.


    "Uh...hehe, my lady is a wealthy lady, she doesn''t get out of the door on weekdays, and the second door doesn''t move forward. Therefore, she knows very little about the things of the world, so little brother laughs!"


    After all, Shen Hongye is an old fox, and immediately concealed the past for Ye Shishi in a calm manner.


    Although, even if it is revealed between words and deeds that they are not from Yanyang Mainland, it may not be what will happen!


    But Shen Hongye knew that Ye Meng seemed to have a big deal to do when he came here, so he didn''t want to ruin Ye Meng''s good deeds because of this small accident!


    Sure enough, the shop Xiaoer showed a suddenly realized look after hearing it!


    At the same time, there was a trace of gratitude in his eyes.


    There is no other reason, Shen Hongye is so good at talking, he respects his shopkeeper in words!


    The shop''s second person who has been greeted all the year round, has never been treated like this?


    Therefore, his liking for Ye Meng and others immediately rose.


    Perhaps it was because of the excellent senses for everyone, Xiao Er thought a bit and explained.


    "This young lady, the so-called foreigners, are a group of humans who appeared out of thin air on the mainland six months ago!"


    "Their words and deeds are completely different from our native humans!"


    "What''s even stranger is that these strangers are actually immortal. Even if they are killed, they can be resurrected very quickly!"


    Ye Shishi and Liu Feifei both showed surprised expressions when they heard the words of Xiaoer Dian!


    But Shen Hongye frowned calmly!


    Immortal, what kind of monster is this Nima?


    Although, today''s Shen Hongye and others, as long as the soul is immortal, they can be resurrected infinitely!


    However, they can get to this point, all relying on Ye Meng!


    And right now, the stranger in the shop''s second mouth can have the same effect!


    More importantly, foreigners are not just a small group of people, but a huge group of huge numbers!


    At this point, Shen Hongye unconsciously raised his head and glanced at Ye Meng!


    But when I saw Ye Meng, it seemed as if he hadn''t heard the words of Xiao Er at all, he was competing with the food on the table!


    "Old gentleman, do you have anything else you want to ask?"


    Xiao Er glanced at Shen Hongye and asked!


    "Oh, it''s gone for the time being, I''m bothering little brother!"


    Hearing this, Shen Hongye recovered and waved his hand!


    Suddenly heard the news that the foreigner could not die, Shen Hongye couldn''t keep calm at the moment, so he didn''t bother to inquire about other news!


    "Then old man, I''ll go down first!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Er quit with wit!


    After Xiao Er left, Shen Hongye couldn''t wait to ask Ye Meng!


    "Little brother, did you hear what you said about the shop just now?"


    "This group of strangers can be so weird!"


    After Ye Meng swallowed a dish, Shi Shiran raised his head!


    "Old Shen, calm down, isn''t it the fourth natural disaster? It''s no big deal!"


    As soon as these words came out, Shen Hongye, Ye Shishi, and Liu Feifei were all stunned!


    "The fourth natural disaster? What is the fourth natural disaster?"


    The three asked in unison.


    "The fourth natural disaster is the foreign person mentioned by Xiaoer, the player!"


    "Interesting, I didn''t expect this little martial arts plane to have a fourth natural disaster. No wonder the Zhongyuan Wuhei guy will come here!"


    Ye Meng grinded the little tiger''s teeth and explained, his little face showed a look of interest!

 Chapter 3511： Its so incredible

    "Player?"


    The three of Shen Hongye were taken aback again!


    The two words "player," Ye Shishi among the three people may not know what it means!


    But Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei can understand!


    After all, they are blue people!


    And the blue star is a modern society!


    How can they not understand what the player means?


    "Yes, it''s the player!"


    Ye Meng nodded.


    "Ye Meng, you mean, Yanyang Continent is a game? And those natives are NPCs? The strangers in Xiao Er''s mouth are game players?"


    "In this way, don''t we enter the game world?"


    Liu Feifei was stunned, and Shen Hongye was also stunned.


    Ye Shishi was confused and at a loss.


    "Miss Sister''s inference is correct. For those strangers, the entire Yanyang Continent is the game world."


    "Dian Xiaoer''s so-called immortal immortality is actually the resurrection function of the game, and the player cannot be killed!"


    "However, Yanyang Continent is a game world in the eyes of another person, but to us, Yanyang Continent is the real world!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said with milk.


    "The truth is incredible!"


    Shen Hongye sighed.


    As a person who has lived in modern times, Shen Hongye naturally knows games too!


    Among their juniors in the Shen family, there are a few dudes who are often addicted to games!


    However, Shen Hongye never thought that one day he would appear in the game world!


    "What are you talking about, why can''t I understand?"


    Ye Shishi on the side looked at Ye Meng and others blankly.


    When Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei heard the words, they all gaped, not knowing how to explain it!


    But Ye Meng curled his lips.


    "It''s normal if you don''t understand, and you haven''t experienced the baptism of modern civilization, but, my little girl, you can understand this by treating this as a fantasy world!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Ye Shishi was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly realized.


    Fantasy world?


    That''s easy to understand!


    Those strangers are all illusions, so they can explain why they can''t kill them!


    "Little brother, what should we do next?"


    Shen Hongye asked Ye Meng for instructions!


    Although he didn''t know, why Ye Meng came here!


    But from Ye Meng''s few words, he also learned that he seemed to be inseparable from a person called Zhongyuan Wuhei!


    "The next step... Old Shen, first go and find out any useful information about Yanyang Continent!"


    "Otherwise this baby is not good at making judgments!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said in a deep thought.


    Although, I have now learned that Yanyang Continent is probably a game world mapped from a certain plane!


    Moreover, it is still a world dominated by martial arts civilization!


    But what is going on in this martial arts world!


    In other words, in the eyes of foreigners, what is the gameplay of this game, you still need to find out!


    After Shen Hongye heard it, he immediately understood!


    He and Ye Meng have cooperated for so long, and they have a good understanding!


    Basically, every time Ye Meng said a word, he could understand the intention!


    Immediately, Shen Hongye stood up!


    "Little brother, then I will find a player to inquire about it!"


    "Okay, this baby is waiting for you here!"


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words!


    For Shen Hongye, Ye Meng is very relieved!


    It''s just a mere player, Shen Hongye, an old fox who is out of the game, hasn''t he caught it?


    I am afraid that in just a few words, this group of players will be sent out by Shen Hongye with useful news!

 Chapter 3512： Inquire about news

    On the street, Shen Hongye stopped a stranger passing by in a hurry.


    "This little brother..."


    Before he finished speaking, the stranger on the opposite side showed an impatient look.


    "what''s up?"


    "Hahaha, this little brother, I just entered the game..."


    Shen Hongye didn''t get angry when he saw this, and said with a smile.


    It''s a pity that he was interrupted again by the other party before he finished speaking!


    "I said the old man, if you have anything to say directly, I will go to the Laolin Temple to apprentice you, don''t delay my apprenticeship!"


    Although this stranger interrupted Shen Hongye several times, he was obviously not a bad person!


    Otherwise, the answer to Shen Hongye is not words, but fists!


    "I want to ask, how to play this game?"


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye stopped the ink and asked directly.


    Hearing Shen Hongye''s words, the stranger opposite gave him a surprised look!


    "Master, you don''t even understand games, so did you come in to play?"


    "But also, it seems that there have been a lot of players like you recently, and I really don''t know what you guys are going to do in coming in!"


    As he said, the foreigner shook his head with a speechless expression!


    However, after complaining about it, the stranger answered honestly!


    "This "Big Jianghu" is a holographic virtual game that simulates the ancient rivers and lakes!"


    "This game is different from the previous games. If you want to make a name here, you must either worship the martial arts, or have the opportunity to gain peerless magic, and reach the sky in one step!"


    Shen Hongye nodded repeatedly, and secretly wrote down what the stranger said!


    When he was at Azure Star, although he had never played a game!


    But after all, there are also several internet addicted teenagers among the juniors, so Shen Hongye knows a little bit about games!


    Like what level, attribute panel, mission, equipment, etc.!


    He has heard of some.


    Relying on the memory that is now against the sky, Shen Hongye wrote down all the words the other person said!


    Finally, in order to thank this stranger, Shen Hongye directly gave the stranger a hundred taels of silver, which made this stranger both surprised and happy!


    Surprisingly, it is extremely difficult to make money in the big rivers and lakes. Like this stranger, he has been playing for almost half a year and has never saved a hundred taels of silver!


    The good news is that he only delayed a little time and made a fortune.


    "The uncle is generous, if it''s okay, the kid will leave first, he will go to apprentice!"


    Yiren repeatedly thanked Shen Hongye.


    "Boy, good luck!"


    Upon hearing this, Shen Hongye replied with a smile!


    "Thanks to you, if my Wang Ye can visit Laolin Temple smoothly this time, I will definitely thank you, uncle!"


    The stranger Wang Ye arched his hand towards Shen Hongye, and then hurried away!


    After receiving the news he wanted to know, Shen Hongye stopped asking more questions, turned around Shi Shiran and walked towards Yihuchun Restaurant!


    After entering the restaurant, Shen Hongye went straight to the private room on the second floor.


    "Little brother, I''ve roughly found out!"


    Just after entering the elegant room, Shen Hongye couldn''t wait to talk about it!


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction after hearing this.


    Sure enough, it is Old Shen, this is an efficient one!


    After sitting down, Shen Hongye started talking.


    In the big arena, players are also divided into levels.


    However, compared to traditional online games, this level is rather vague!


    The entire group of players, including natives, is divided into nine levels!


    They are, incompetent, third-rate master, second-rate master, first-rate master, super first-rate master, Xiantian, Grandmaster, Grandmaster, and Shattered Void!

 Chapter 3513： Beat Tiandao

    Among them, each level has four stages: initial stage, middle stage, late stage, peak stage.


    Like today, most foreigners, that is, players, are basically in the realm of non-flow!


    There are only a few lucky ones who, after getting some chances, stepped into the level of a third-rate master!


    Compared with the natives, this group of strangers are still very weak!


    However, because foreigners have an aura of immortality, even those native masters, under normal circumstances, are not willing to mess with foreigners!


    In the timeline of Dajianghu, after six months of advancing.


    Now, Laolin Temple has become the first sect open to foreigners!


    Therefore, after the news came out, it caused a sensation among foreigners!


    As the saying goes, the world of martial arts comes from the old forest!


    Laolin Temple, but the martial arts holy land in the big rivers and lakes, is known as the first martial arts gate!


    The seventy-two stunts of the old forest, the treasure of the town and temple, "The Treasure of Yijin", are all magical skills that make strangers flock to!


    "Little brother, are we considered strangers or natives?"


    While speaking, Shen Hongye suddenly remembered something and asked.


    Shen Hongye is also very confused now.


    According to the truth, a few of them also came to Yanyang Continent out of thin air, they should be regarded as strangers!


    However, they don''t have all kinds of panels, attributes and so on!


    "No, we are not aliens, nor natives!"


    Ye Meng heard this and shook his head.


    "What is that?"


    This time, even Liu Feifei became curious!


    "Strictly speaking, we are considered viruses, viruses that invade the game world!"


    Ye Meng twitched his small mouth, a playful look in his eyes!


    "virus?"


    The three of Shen Hongye were stunned when they heard this!


    How did they become viruses?


    Don''t viruses generally destroy programs?


    Could it be that Ye Meng was going to destroy this Yanyang continent?


    "Yes, it''s a virus!"


    "Old Shen, thanks to you reminding my baby!"


    While speaking, Ye Meng stood up suddenly!


    "Little brother, what are you..."


    Shen Hongye was a little confused, this time he didn''t understand Ye Meng''s intentions!


    "Just wait here, this baby will come and go!"


    Ye Meng waved her small hand, and after a few words, she disappeared out of thin air!


    Although due to the small thousand world, Ye Meng''s strength has been compressed to the extreme!


    However, in terms of how to say, he is already a terrifying existence beyond the God Emperor!


    So even if he comes to this little world, his strength is extremely compressed, he is still invincible!


    As for where Ye Meng has gone, Shen Hongye and others are naturally unclear!


    They can only wait patiently!


    A few minutes later, Ye Meng''s figure appeared on the spot!


    "Little brother!"


    "Ye Meng!"


    "Bro!"


    Seeing Ye Meng appear, the three of Shen Hongye were overjoyed.


    "Ye Meng, where did you go just now?"


    Liu Feifei asked curiously!


    "My baby went to say hello to the main program of the game world!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice.


    Hearing this, the three of Shen Hongye were stunned!


    Ye Shishi was even more confused!


    "Oh, it''s actually... this baby beat the Heavenly Dao of the Yanyang Continent!"


    Seeing that everyone didn''t seem to understand, Ye Meng grinned her teeth and explained again!


    When Liu Feifei and Ye Shishi heard them, they suddenly gaped.


    But Shen Hongye slapped his thigh, kneeling and licking!


    "The little brother is really a little brother, awesome!"


    "This Yanyang Heavenly Dao can actually allow the little brother to do it himself, it is really a blessing for eight lifetimes!"

 Chapter 3514： The pattern of the Yanyang continent

    Although Shen Hongye''s flattery sound was numb, but Liu Feifei and Ye Shishi did not show any surprises.


    First, they were used to Ye Meng''s magic, even if Shen Hongye flattered them, they took it for granted.


    Secondly, Ye Meng''s words shocked them a bit!


    After all, Tang Tiandao was actually pulled out and beaten by Ye Meng. Isn''t that an exaggeration?


    Ye Meng waved her small hand, interrupting Shen Hongye''s flattery.


    However, his little face showed a satisfied look!


    Obviously, he still enjoyed Shen Hongye''s flattery.


    "Old Shen, low-key, low-key!"


    "Yes, yes, what the little brother said is that the old man is too superficial!"


    Hearing the words, Shen Hongye nodded immediately, looking like a dogleg.


    "In fact, this baby hadn''t deliberately tried to embarrass Yanyang Tiandao!"


    Ye Meng ignored Shen Hongye''s kneeling and licking, grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice.


    Hearing this, Shen Hongye wiped a look like that in his eyes.


    Based on his understanding of Ye Meng, he naturally knew that Ye Meng''s behavior seemed to be random, she was a bear kid!


    But in fact, Ye Meng''s every move never did anything aimless.


    "It seems that Old Shen is indeed a confidant of this baby!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    After feeling deeply, Ye Meng slowly explained.


    "My baby went to find Yanyang Heavenly Dao, in fact, to better understand some rules of Yanyang Continent!"


    "But it''s a pity that this old guy doesn''t know how to promote, then don''t blame this baby for being polite and beat him up!"


    Upon hearing Ye Meng''s words, Liu Feifei and Ye Shishi all smiled at him.


    However, Shen Hongye nodded again and again with an expression of approval.


    After a few words of greeting, Ye Meng began to talk about some news he had gotten from Tiandao.


    Although the Yanyang Continent is a plane of martial arts and martial arts in the arena, there is actually no lack of national power!


    The entire Yanyang continent is divided into nine countries.


    These nine countries are Da Qin, Da Han, Da Jin, Da Sui, Da Tang, Da Song, Da Yuan, Daming, and Da Qing.


    The nine dynasties separatly ruled each other and conquered each other endlessly.


    And the martial arts sects in the nine dynasties, headed by their respective countries, did not stop killing each other.


    Within each dynasty, a great master sits here to suppress the luck of a country.


    However, three years ago, the great master of the Jin Dynasty accidentally fell.


    Today, among the nine dynasties, Dajin has gradually begun to decline!


    In the eyes of many martial artists, the Jin Dynasty will be the first country to subdue!


    In the past three years, the martial arts forces in the Jin Dynasty were basically destroyed by the major dynasties!


    Only one profound door remained, still lingering.


    In fact, the Xuanmen can survive to the present, because of the sudden influx of strangers six months ago.


    However, according to the situation, whether it is the Jin Dynasty or the Xuanmen, I am afraid that it will not last long!


    Da Qin and Da Han would not let the Jin Dynasty go.


    Of course, compared to the far north, Qin and Han are mysterious and unpredictable.


    Located in the hinterland of the Central Territory, the four countries in the Tang, Song, Yuan and Ming dynasties are undoubtedly more attractive to strangers.


    Datang Laolin Temple Damo!


    Great Mingwen Dangshan Zhang Sifeng!


    Great Yuan Demon Pangban!


    Da Song Xiaoyao Zong Xiaoyaozi!


    These people are all famous masters!


    In comparison, Da Sui and Da Qing are slightly weaker.

 Chapter 3515： Ye Mengs plan

    Among them, the Great Sui Dynasty was due to the contradiction between Sui Emperor Yang Zhai and the Great Sui''s martial arts forces.


    In the Qing Dynasty, it was because no convincing master has appeared so far!


    Like what Tiandihui Chen Jinbei, Shenlong leader Hong Anchang, Huashan Mu Renqing and others, they are undoubtedly far from the realm of the great master!


    But these people are already the strongest masters on the face of Qingming!


    Therefore, the Qing Dynasty has gradually declined in recent years.


    Of course, in the entire Yanyang Continent, the strong are like clouds.


    Some masters may not be the same as the court.


    "Little brother, this is interesting!"


    After listening for a while, Shen Hongye''s old face showed a look of interest!


    Regardless of whether it is the court or martial arts, it is an extremely fresh experience for Shen Hongye!


    Although, the level of force in Yanyang Continent is not high!


    But so what?


    "Yes, Old Shen, this Yanyang Continent is indeed quite interesting!"


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words and agreed.


    Isn''t this Yanyang Continent the World of Comprehensive Martial Arts!


    Ye Meng has experienced various planes, but has not yet encountered the world of comprehensive martial arts!


    Therefore, he was originally only to deal with the Wuhei in the Central Plains, but he gradually became interested in this Yangyang continent!


    "Little brother, what are you going to do?"


    "Should we help foreigners or natives? Should we enter the court, or are we in the martial arts?"


    Shen Hongye asked Ye Meng expectantly.


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth when he heard the words.


    "None of us will help, nor enter the court. We will create a sect by ourselves, and then recruit some player disciples to mess up the whole martial arts!"


    "Hey, this baby wants to see, where else can the Zhongyuan Wuhei guy hide!"


    Central Plains Wuhei, like them, came to Yanyang Continent by special methods!


    Therefore, even the Heavenly Way of the Sun cannot sense the Five Blacks of Central Plains!


    "Good good!"


    Upon hearing this, Shen Hongye immediately agreed loudly.


    Naturally, Liu Feifei and Ye Shishi would not object to this.


    Anyway, the two of them are purely following to make soy sauce!


    "Then little brother, where are you going to create a martial art?"


    Shen Hongye seemed to be quite interested in Ye Meng''s proposal and couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Go to Daming next door. As for the position of creating martial arts, this baby has already found it!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words, said milky voice.


    ...


    Daming, adjacent to Datang.


    Taoyuan Town is actually the junction of the three dynasties of Ming, Tang and Song!


    Therefore, if you want to enter Daming, you must pass Taoyuan Town.


    After more than an hour, Ye Meng and others appeared on a steep cliff.


    This cliff is about a hundred meters high, and the strange peak is abrupt, easy to defend and difficult to attack!


    "Little brother, are you planning to occupy this place?"


    Shen Hongye looked up at Shanya and asked curiously.


    "Yes, this is Heimuya, the general altar of Sun Moon Sect!"


    "The Sun Moon Teaching is among the players and it is very popular. As long as we win the Sun Moon Teaching, we don''t have to worry about not being able to recruit disciples!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and started talking with joy!


    The world of martial arts in Yanyang Continent is quite strange!


    Many martial arts schools and martial arts masters are similar to the characters and schools in some martial arts novels that Ye Meng knew in his previous life!


    Just like the Sun Moon Sect in front of us, the leader is called Dongfang Undefeated!


    This is like the Sun Moon God Sect of the Golden Martial Arts, the East is unbeaten, and it feels quite specious!

 Chapter 3516： Sun Moon Church

    "Who is trespassing on my Sun Moon Church?"


    Just as Ye Meng was talking, several Sunyue Teacher disciples came out from the cliff!


    These Sunyue Teachers disciples were enveloped in black robes, and they smelled fierce and evil!


    Da Ming Sun Moon Sect is a well-known magic sect in the martial arts!


    Compared with the Mingjiao, which is also known as the Demon Sect, the followers of the Sun Moon Sect seem to be more brutal!


    As soon as these Sun Moon Cultists appeared, they waved their weapons and slashed towards Ye Meng and the others!


    "Old Shen, get rid of them!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his mouth.


    Riyuejiao is so cruel that they have become the public enemy of Daming Wulin!


    Ye Meng didn''t want it, he became a public enemy of martial arts after occupying the Sun Moon Church!


    It doesn''t matter if you are the leader of the demon cult, but Ye Meng dislikes Ye Meng when his followers kill innocent people indiscriminately!


    The same is the magic teaching, is it not good to learn from the Mingjiao?


    "Okay, little brother!"


    Upon hearing this, Shen Hongye responded.


    In the next moment, he moved!


    Bang bang bang!


    In the wave of hands, countless palm shadows were shot!


    In an instant, flying sand and rocks, the situation changed color!


    These Sun-Moon Cultists obviously did not expect that Shen Hongye was a master!


    They were shocked immediately!


    But it is a pity that even if Shen Hongye''s strength has been compressed, it is still between the grandmaster and the grandmaster. How can these ordinary congregations match it?


    Before they could even react, they were killed by Shen Hongye!


    "Go up, when this baby goes, the East will be undefeated!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and walked towards Heimuya!


    The Undefeated Oriental is a master-level master who is well-known!


    In recent years, she has been retreating in Heimuya, and it is said that she has broken through to the realm of Grand Master!


    However, this news has not been confirmed!


    But in any case, the undefeated East has always been the top master on the Yanyang Continent!


    Unfortunately, the undefeated East is very strong!


    But Sunyuejiao, except for her accident, did not have a master who was too strong!


    Like what left-handedly asked the land, Baihutang elder Shangguanyu, etc., can only be regarded as first-class masters!


    Putting it on the entire Yanyang Continent is really nothing!


    Therefore, Riyuejiao can stand tall in the martial arts of the Ming Dynasty, relying on the undefeated East!


    Of course, the former teaching director of Sunyuejiao is also a master of master class!


    It''s just that Ren Taxing has long since disappeared, and he doesn''t know whether it is alive or dead!


    Shen Hongye took the lead and rushed towards Heimuya!


    Countless Sun-Moon Cultists are not his enemies at all!


    Shen Hongye, who was so powerful, almost burst into laughter!


    Ye Meng, Liu Feifei, and Ye Shishi followed.


    Although the Sun Moon Church is known as one hundred thousand followers, it is strong!


    But Ye Meng and others, even the weakest Liu Feifei and Ye Shishi, are already powerful masters!


    Not to mention Shen Hongye, a super power close to the Great Master!


    Relying on him alone, he could crush the entire Sun Moon Sect under the condition that the East was not defeated.


    Therefore, the Sun Moon Sect, which has a large number of congregations, could not stop the four of them at all!


    Only for a moment, the four of them rushed all the way to the top of the cliff before stopping.


    It''s not that they don''t want to move on, but someone finally blocked them!


    The one who appeared in front of Ye Meng and others was the undefeated leader of the Sun and Moon Church, Dongfang!


    Wearing a red robe, the graceful Dongfang was undefeated, just standing quietly in front of Ye Meng and others!


    There was no anger on her face, she was extremely calm!

 Chapter 3517： Undefeated in the east

    Undefeated in the East, the legend of Ming Wulin!


    On the degree of legend, Zhang Sifeng is second only to Wendang Mountain!


    There are many rumors about the undefeated East in the arena!


    Some people say that she is a man, but because of practicing "Chrysanthemum Treasure", she has since become a male and female yin and yang person!


    Some people say that she is a woman herself, and she is also a beauty who can be compared to martial arts!


    But from the point of view, she is indeed a woman, without any male characteristics!


    In addition to gender, the undefeated martial arts in the East have also been passed on to the magic!


    It is said that the East has not been defeated. Since its debut, it has not met an opponent and has never failed!


    Therefore, her original name has gradually been forgotten by the people of the world, and replaced by the name of the East Unbeaten!


    "You are the undefeated East?"


    Ye Meng stopped Shen Hongye, who was eager to try, and took a look at Dongfang''s undefeated, milky voice asked!


    The undefeated East heard the words, his expression remained unchanged.


    But under her heart, the waves have already happened!


    The four grandmasters are still strong masters who have never heard of, so the undefeated Dongfang dare not underestimate it!


    "Although the two girls are masters, they are not a concern!"


    "But the old man, it looks like it''s extremely nasty!"


    "The more terrifying thing is this kid, I can''t see his cultivation level!"


    Dongfang Undefeated looked at the four Ye Meng, and his heart became more and more frightened.


    Although she has broken through to the realm of Grand Master!


    However, Shen Hongye alone is not weaker than him!


    As for Ye Meng, she couldn''t see through it at all!


    "Why not answer this baby?"


    Ye Meng gritted her little tiger''s teeth.


    "Yes, I am the undefeated East!"


    Dongfang Unbeaten took a deep breath and said slowly.


    These four people went straight to Heimuya, it was obvious that the visitors were bad!


    It seems that there will be a big battle today!


    "Why do you guys break into my Blackwood Cliff?"


    Perhaps it is because the strength of Ye Meng and others is too terrifying, the undefeated East is rare and not strong!


    "Since the East is undefeated, it will be easier!"


    "The position of the leader of the Sun Moon Sect will be taken by this baby from now on, and you can become a subordinate of this baby!"


    Ye Meng grinned her teeth when she heard the words, and said carelessly!


    As soon as this statement was made, Dongfang''s face changed suddenly!


    "Arrogant!"


    Even if she is a little afraid of Ye Meng and others!


    But who is she?


    The famous East is undefeated!


    Since his debut, he has never met a rival!


    Who in the martial arts dare to talk to her like this?


    The word arrogant was uttered, and the undefeated East moved instantly!


    As the big sleeves fluttered, a few cold lights came out, bursting towards Ye Meng!


    Brush!


    Hanmang''s speed was extremely fast, and he hit Ye Meng''s front door in an instant!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng opened his small mouth, and several hanmangs were swallowed up!


    "what!"


    Unbeaten in the East was surprised!


    Since she practiced "The Chrysanthemum Treasure", no one has been able to hide under her embroidery needles!


    She had never heard of anything like this, that she swallowed embroidery needles with her mouth open!


    "It''s my baby''s turn!"


    At this moment, Ye Mengnai said milkily, and the whole body shot towards the East Undefeated!


    boom!


    Ye Meng''s speed is so fast!


    Even if the East was undefeated and became the "Chrysanthemum Treasure", he was the number one in martial arts in terms of speed, but he was not enough to watch Ye Meng!


    Almost before even a breath came, Dongfang Undefeated had fallen into Ye Meng''s hands!


    "Let me down!"


    Dongfang Undefeated struggled for a while, but found that he couldn''t get rid of Ye Meng''s little hand at all!


    This little kid seemed to have a mighty force, so she couldn''t get rid of it at all!

 Chapter 3518： Data open

    Suddenly, Dongfang was undefeated, ashamed and angry!


    As the top powerhouse in martial arts, has she ever been so embarrassed?


    "Don''t move, you are not my baby''s opponent!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and shouted with milk!


    Hearing this, Dongfang''s undefeated expression stagnated.


    She is a great master, although only in the early stage!


    However, she is practicing "Chrysanthemum Treasure", and the speed bonus is a metamorphosis!


    Even facing a veteran master like Zhang Sifeng, the undefeated Dongfang dare to fight!


    However, facing this little kid, she didn''t even have the power to resist, and she was caught by the opponent!


    What does this show?


    It shows that the strength of this kid is probably even more terrifying than Zhang Sifeng!


    "You... are you a land fairy?"


    Dongfang Unbeaten seemed to have thought of something, his face changed suddenly, and he blurted out.


    Land gods are the realm above the great master!


    In today''s martial arts, it is said that it has not reached this level!


    Even the two recognized supreme Supreme Damo and Zhang Sifeng did not break into the realm of land gods!


    "Land fairy? Bah, how could this baby be so weak?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard it, and wiped a trace of contempt on her face.


    "what?"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Dongfang Unbeaten was shocked!


    This kid is too arrogant, right?


    He didn''t even care about land gods!


    However, when Dongfang Undefeated thought of himself, he was caught by this kid before he could even react!


    She gradually felt that what the child said may not be an exaggeration!


    "Are you Broken Void?"


    Dongfang Undefeated was uncertain, and asked tentatively!


    Broken Void is also one of the realms, still above the land gods!


    Since ancient times, no one has reached the realm of Shattered Void in the Yanyang Continent!


    According to rumors, this realm is already beyond the limits of humanity!


    "Okay, don''t guess at random. In short, the strength of this baby is not what you can imagine!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips, interrupting Dongfang''s undefeated guess!


    "Surrender this baby, this baby will allow you to break into the land fairyland, or even reach the broken void, how about it!"


    Hearing this, Dongfang Unbeaten fell silent immediately!


    She didn''t know if she should believe this kid!


    Reason told her that these words are not credible!


    Can a little kid be more powerful than the sages of Yanyang Wulin?


    But deep in the undefeated oriental heart, there is an intuition.


    If she surrendered to this child, it might be the biggest chance in her life!


    It''s just that the undefeated East is a master who has been famous for many years after all. How can the arrogance in his heart be comparable to ordinary people?


    How could she be willing to let her surrender a child?


    Ye Meng glanced at Dongfang Undefeated and saw the hesitation in the other''s eyes!


    Immediately, he grinded his teeth and gave a soft cry in his heart.


    "Turn on dataization!"


    At the next moment, a character panel appeared in front of Ye Meng''s eyes!


    Character: Undefeated East


    Realm: the early days of the Great Master


    Identity: The Hierarch of Sun and Moon


    Luck: 35 (full value 100)


    Martial Arts: "The Chrysanthemum Treasure" (June)


    Talent: nine and a half stars (full value ten stars)


    After seeing Dongfang''s undefeated character panel, Ye Meng''s eyes suddenly lit up!


    For the undefeated East, Ye Meng originally had a dispensable mentality!


    If the other party is willing to surrender, that''s naturally better!


    But if the opponent is unwilling to surrender, then Ye Meng will not be merciful!

 Chapter 3519： Vassal clothes

    But now, Ye Meng is a little bit reluctant!


    The undefeated talent value of the East is also too good, it has reached the level of nine and a half stars!


    With such an outstanding talent, it is no wonder that the East is undefeated, only relying on a unique "Chrysanthemum Treasure" to cultivate to the realm of a great master!


    It stands to reason that a martial arts of a unique level can at most make people break through to the master!


    It is conceivable that if Dongfang is undefeated and cultivates martial arts level of martial arts, how terrible she will become?


    Therefore, Ye Meng moved to conquer the undefeated East!


    "The East is undefeated, look at this baby''s means!"


    Ye Meng''s milk gave a soft voice.


    Immediately, he raised his small hand and pointed out!


    boom!


    There was an explosion in the void, and immediately after the sky, an obvious hole appeared!


    Upon seeing Dongfang Undefeated, his pupils shrank rapidly!


    "This...what kind of martial arts is this?"


    In essence, the undefeated East is also a martial idiot!


    Even if she has the sole control of Sun Moon Education, she is above her!


    But for the pursuit of martial arts, the East has never given up!


    And now, what did she see?


    I have seen martial arts that is obviously not at the mortal level!


    This made the undefeated three views of the East received an unprecedented impact!


    From ancient times to the present, Yanyang Wulin has never had any kind of magical power that can break the sky with one blow!


    Even Laolin Temple¡¯s "Treasure Book of Yi Jin", "Nine Yin Zhen Jue", "Nine Sun God Book" and so on, can not reach this level!


    "Do you see it, only you surrender to this baby, this baby will make you a real martial arts myth, fly into the sky and escape, overwhelming, omnipotent!"


    Ye Meng''s words seemed like the last straw!


    Instantly overwhelmed the entanglement in the undefeated Oriental heart!


    She took a deep breath.


    "I... would like to drop!"


    "Not bad, smart choice!"


    Ye Meng was very satisfied after hearing the words.


    This East is undefeated, it really knows current affairs!


    With the undefeated surrender of the East, from her character panel, she saw a new attribute-loyalty!


    It''s just that the East is undefeated today, and the loyalty has not reached 60, only 52!


    Ye Meng doesn''t care about it!


    In other words, the undefeated East is also a top figure in the arena, full of arrogance!


    Just surrendered and had 52 points of loyalty, which is pretty good!


    Ye Meng believes that as long as he casually teaches the undefeated magical arts of the East, the loyalty of the other party will come immediately!


    After all, he is beyond the existence of God Emperor!


    With just a few toss, the martial arts created can sling all the magic arts of the entire Yanyang Continent!


    "Go, take this baby to the Guangming Hall!"


    After Ye Meng put down Dongfang Undefeated, he waved his small hand and said milky voice!


    "Yes!"


    Dongfang Undefeated was quite honest, responded, and silently led Ye Meng and others toward the Palace of Light!


    Guangming Hall is the main hall of the Sun Moon Sect General Altar!


    It is equivalent to the Golden Temple in the palace!


    The congregation guarding the Temple of Light, it seems that they are not aware of the changes in the Sun Moon Sect!


    When they saw Dongfang undefeated, bringing an old man, a child, and two beautiful women over, they were all surprised!


    However, the undefeated tactics of the East are more cruel. Although the followers are surprised, no one dares to ask more!


    "See the leader!"


    The church members knelt down in unison.


    "In the future, this seat will no longer be the leader, and the leader Ye will lead the Sun Moon Church!"


    Dongfang Undefeated glanced at the followers and said blankly!


    On the way here, she already knew that this terrifying child was called Ye Meng!


    Hearing Dongfang''s undefeated words, all the followers were stunned and at a loss!

 Chapter 3520： Bright right

    "Master, please!"


    Dongfang Unbeaten ignored the bewildered cultists, turned around and bowed to Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng stepped into the Palace of Light honestly and unceremoniously.


    "The elders, all hall masters!"


    After Ye Meng sat on the throne of the leader, Dongfang Unbeaten gave a cold cry.


    The stunned congregation at the door reacted and ran to pass the order in a panic!


    The next moment, the melodious horn sounded.


    Woo! Woo!


    The sound of the horn reverberated in Heimuya.


    The Guangming Zuozhe who was cultivating in the quiet room asked the ground, suddenly opened his eyes!


    "The leader summoned?"


    There was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    Although he is the right envoy of the Sun and Moon Church, the relationship between him and Dongfang Undefeated is not so good!


    There is no other reason, Xiang Wendi is the **** confidant of his former teaching director!


    Xiang Wendi has always been suspicious of the inexplicable disappearance of the former teaching director!


    He suspected that Ren Daxing was imprisoned by Dongfang Undefeated!


    After these years of secret investigation, Xiang Wendi has faintly found a clue!


    During the recent period, he was called retreat, but he was actually preparing something quietly, trying to rescue him!


    Now, Dongfang Undefeated suddenly summoned, making Xiang Wendi feel a little nervous.


    He knew that the undefeated martial arts of the East were extremely high.


    If you let the other party know that he is secretly preparing to rescue him and let him go, then the matter will be big!


    "The East is unbeaten and shrewd. If I don''t go, she will be suspicious..."


    After a moment of hesitation, Xiang Wendi suddenly stood up and made a decision!


    Out of the quiet room, Xiang Wendi headed towards the Guangming Palace!


    Not long after he walked out, he saw Shangguanyu and other hall masters, who also appeared!


    "Huh? It''s weird, what happened, why did all the teaching middle and high levels appear?"


    Upon seeing this, Xiang Wendi was slightly surprised.


    However, his heart gradually relaxed!


    Looking at this situation, it is obviously not because of what Dongfang Undefeated discovered!


    But something big happened in teaching!


    "Recently, there has been a turmoil on the rivers and lakes, and Mingjiao is said to have been involved with the Sixth Party!"


    "The Five Sacred Swords League is also pressing **** my Sun Moon Cultivation!"


    "It seems that maybe the Dongfang Undefeated summoned us for the Five Sacred Sword Alliance!"


    Xiang Wendi murmured secretly, at the same time he accelerated his pace and headed towards the Palace of Light.


    After a while, all the elders and hall masters of the Sun Moon Sect were all gathered together!


    However, when they saw a little kid sitting high in the seat of the leader, everyone was surprised!


    But the Eastern Hierarch, who made them awe-inspiring, stood aside.


    The elders and hall masters of the Sun Moon Sect are all very deep people in the city mansion, although the scene before him is surprising!


    But none of them spoke.


    Dongfang''s undefeated eyes swept over everyone, his expression unchanged!


    "Everyone is here?"


    The voice fell, and the elders and the hall master quickly bowed to their knees!


    "See the leader!"


    Xiang Wendi, the right envoy of Guangming, mixed in the crowd, and pretended to kneel down towards the East Undefeated!


    In terms of status in religion, Xiangwendi is the Guangming right envoy, second only to the leader and Guangming left envoy!


    But it is a pity that he is the confidant of the former leader, and he is not used by the undefeated East at all!


    Therefore, he is actually a marginal person in teaching now.


    "I call you all here to announce something!"


    "After today, this seat will no longer serve as the leader, and the seat of leader will be held by the leader of Ye!"


    There is no ink in the East Undefeated, and the opening is a blockbuster!

 Chapter 3521： Ask the lord to take it back

    "what!"


    Everyone was shocked upon hearing this!


    For a while, they were stupid and stood on the spot!


    This news is really amazing!


    Who is the undefeated East?


    To put it bluntly, she is definitely the Dinghai Shenzhen of Sunyue Teaching!


    The Sun Moon Sect is still in the front line of the arena, relying on the undefeated East!


    Otherwise, relying on the group of elders and hall masters of the Sun Moon Sect, they would be lucky to barely keep their foundation!


    After all, the Yanyang Continent is a world of martial arts!


    "Master, please think twice!"


    Stunned for a moment, one of the hall masters jumped out!


    Everyone looked up, but it was Tong Baixiong, the master of Fenglei Hall!


    Tong Baixiong is not only the undefeated iron confidant of the East, but also the undefeated iron buddy of the East in terms of personal relationships!


    Back then, when the undefeated martial arts of the East were not yet successful, they were besieged by the Seven Wolfs of Ludong and almost died!


    When his life was dying, Tong Baixiong gave up his life to save him, and this allowed Dongfang Undefeated to save his life!


    Later, when the East was undefeated and succeeded as the leader, the elder of the teaching center refused to accept it. Tong Baixiong was also the first to stand up and support the undefeated East. This allowed the undefeated East to be the leader and gain a firm foothold!


    Therefore, among all the people present, the least expectation to see Dongfang''s undefeated abdication is Tong Baixiong!


    The undefeated Dongfang ignored Tong Baixiong.


    Her eyes swept across the crowd.


    "Who else?"


    When the voice fell, everyone''s expression was stagnant!


    They couldn''t figure out why the undefeated East had to abdicate?


    What''s more ridiculous is, or passed it to a kid?


    "Master, now there are constant waves in the rivers and lakes. Although my Sun Moon Church has a hundred thousand people, it has a huge momentum!"


    "But in the whole arena, besides you, who can be alone?"


    "So, ask the lord to consider for Sunyuejiao and take it back!"


    This time, it was Elder Shang Guanyu who stood up!


    Shangguanyu was an undefeated elder promoted from the East, with extremely high martial arts.


    He and Xiang Wendi are one of the few experts in Sunyue Education, close to the level of super masters!


    Seeing Shangguanyu stepping forward, the other elders and hall masters came to their senses, begging Dongfang to take back their lives one by one!


    Even Xiangwendi pretended to be undefeated and persuaded him towards the East!


    "Master, besides you, who else can be in charge of my Sun Moon Teacher? Ask the Lord to think twice!"


    In the past, Xiangwendi has never spoken on the undefeated face of the East.


    Therefore, everyone expressed their stance when they saw Xiang Wendi, and they became more excited!


    In their opinion, the leader may only be confused for a while, and if they persuade them, they will be able to recover the leader!


    There are also some people with gloomy minds, and even suspect that this is a good show by the undefeated and self-directed and acted in the East!


    The purpose is to see if everyone is truly loyal to her Eastern Unbeaten!


    Seeing everyone desperately admonishing, Dongfang Unbeaten frowned.


    She always likes to do it arbitrarily, and she feels a little unhappy with her instinct when she sees the crowd!


    However, fortunately, she also knew that her command was too abrupt, everyone could not understand, and it was normal!


    At this point, Dongfang Undefeated turned his head and glanced at Ye Meng.


    "Master, look at..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Meng slowly stood up!


    The next moment, his small hand suddenly waved!


    boom!


    A violent vigor swept out!


    The elders and hall masters present, whether it was Tian Wang Lao Zi Xiang Wen Di or Diao Xia Shang Guan Yu, all involuntarily flew out!

 Chapter 3522： Vice-master Dongfang undefeated

    In the Palace of Light, people were lying all around!


    These elders and hall masters of the Sun Moon Sect were unable to withstand Ye Meng''s casual blow, and instantly lost their combat power!


    Seeing this, Dongfang Undefeated secretly took a breath!


    Although she has already stepped into the realm of Grand Master!


    But he couldn''t do it like Ye Meng''s. With a casual blow, he defeated the entire Riyuejiao.


    Even the undefeated Dongfang was shocked by Ye Meng, let alone the group of elders and hall masters!


    Their eyes were full of shock!


    Looking at Ye Meng''s gaze, he involuntarily revealed a deep fear!


    In the arena, the strong is respected!


    Although Ye Meng looked young, his terrifying strength already made everyone afraid to underestimate it!


    "The leader is the first land immortal in the martial arts, you don''t know what is good or bad!"


    After being slightly differentiated, Dongfang Undefeated looked at everyone and suddenly sneered!


    Ye Meng''s strength has naturally surpassed the land gods!


    However, even if you say it, everyone may not believe it!


    Therefore, the undefeated East simply positioned Ye Meng as a land god!


    No matter how terrifying the terrestrial gods are, they are still in the human category, so they are easier to believe!


    "What? Land fairy?"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this!


    "This baby takes over Sun Moon Education, can you still have objections?"


    Ye Meng sat down and said milky voice!


    This time, everyone fell silent!


    Although they are still reluctant, Ye Meng has already proved his strength!


    In the arena, whoever has high martial arts is the boss!


    Even if Ye Meng is young, he may not have any leadership skills, but so what?


    Don¡¯t you see, Mingjiao¡¯s new faculty advocates no shame, isn¡¯t he also an indecisive guy?


    But just because of his high martial arts skills and kindness to Mingjiao, he can successfully become the leader of Mingjiao!


    Now, what can Sunyue teach a doll leader?


    If anyone is not convinced, then go sign with the leader!


    At this point, all the elders and hall masters suddenly understood their thoughts!


    "See the leader!"


    After everyone struggled to get up, they bowed down and saluted Ye Meng respectfully!


    Even Tong Baixiong, the undefeated good friend of the East, and Guan Yu, a **** confidant, no longer oppose it!


    After all, the undefeated Dongfang himself is willing to give up the position of leader, what else can they do?


    Xiang Wendi felt a little unhappy in my heart!


    He originally planned to rescue him from the former teaching director, and then cooperate with him to help him seize the position of leader again!


    But now it seems that it is definitely out of play!


    After all, he still knows the martial arts that he can do!


    Before his disappearance, Ren Hexing was just a super master in the arena!


    Even if his strength has increased in the past few years, he will not reach the realm of a master at best!


    However, the doll leader in front of him is a land fairy!


    How does this compare?


    "As the leader, the subordinates are gone..."


    After Xiang Wendi sighed secretly, he also admitted his fate!


    Seeing everyone surrendered, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    "After today, the Sun Moon Sect will be renamed Sun Moon God Sect, and two deputy leaders will be added. Dongfang Undefeated and Shen Hongye will serve!"


    Naturally, everyone will not have any objections to the undefeated Dongfang as the vice leader!


    However, where did Shen Hongye jump from?


    Can he be tied with the undefeated East?


    Everyone is puzzled!

 Chapter 3523： Shocked

    Shen Hongye is an old fox. He naturally knows that these unruly Sun-Moon Sect elders and hall masters in front of him will definitely dissatisfied himself as an unknown person and become the vice-master!


    Therefore, he sneered and stepped forward!


    The next moment, a terrible breath suddenly burst out of him!


    boom!


    Suddenly, the entire Palace of Light was enveloped by this terrifying aura!


    "This little old man is not inferior to me?"


    Feeling this breath, Dongfang Undefeated was also taken aback and gave Shen Hongye a surprised look!


    She always thought that this little old man might be Ye Meng''s servant, butler, or something!


    Who thinks, he is still a master at all!


    In the main hall, all the elders and hall masters are all creepy!


    They took a look at Shen Hongye in horror, and then they realized that this old man who looked like a child was not inferior to Dongfang''s undefeated strength!


    "I''ve seen Vice Master Shen after waiting!"


    Immediately, everyone hurriedly bowed to Shen Hongye!


    Come on, don''t be ugly!


    Such a master joins the Sunyue Church, and it is more than enough to be an associate leader!


    Speaking of which, Sunyuejiao earned it!


    Seeing that everyone was softened, Shen Hongye smiled faintly and withdrew his momentum!


    Everyone suddenly felt relieved and their breathing became smoother!


    "Other duties, temporarily unchanged!"


    "In addition, regarding the contribution system within the teaching, some changes have to be made!"


    "All contributions are classified according to the four levels of heaven, earth, black and yellow!"


    "You can redeem a magical skill if you get a heavenly contributor!"


    "Prefecture-level contribution can be exchanged for a unique skill!"


    "Xuan-level contribution can be exchanged for a first-class martial arts!"


    "Yellow level contribution can be exchanged for a second-rate martial arts!"


    Ye Meng''s words fell, and the audience was in an uproar!


    Everyone was stunned, even Dongfang was undefeated, stunned!


    "My God, can Heaven-level contribution be exchanged for magic?"


    "Is this true? Why do I feel like I am dreaming?"


    "It''s incredible, supernatural power!"


    "I don''t expect magical skills anymore. If I can redeem a unique skill, I can wake up laughing!"


    All the elders and hall masters screamed out loud!


    It''s not that they don''t have a city mansion, but Ye Meng''s words are really terrifying!


    What is the concept of magic?


    That is the martial arts that can directly let people step into the realm of great masters!


    Looking at the whole arena, people who have practiced magic skills are all at the level of Grand Master or Grand Master!


    But now, they actually have the opportunity to learn magic?


    This almost made the elders and hall masters present almost crazy!


    Even if they can''t exchange magic skills, they can exchange a unique skill, it''s already beyond their expectations!


    What''s more, what surprised them is that low-end contributions like Xuan and Huang can also be exchanged for first-rate and second-rate martial arts!


    Don''t underestimate the second-rate martial arts, look at the rivers and lakes, in fact, many first-rate masters, their martial arts are only second-rate martial arts!


    Contributions like the Xuan Rank and the Huang Rank are obviously for ordinary cultists to exchange!


    If they are these people, they can smoothly switch to first-rate martial arts and second-rate martial arts!


    In a year or a half, how much will the strength of the Sun Moon Teacher soar?


    Everyone''s scalp is numb thinking about it!


    "Master, do you really want to open up the exchange of magic power?"


    Dongfang Unbeaten took a deep breath and looked at Ye Meng with shocked expressions in his eyes!


    That''s a magical skill!


    In the entire Sun Moon Sect, there is no magical skill yet!

 Chapter 3524： Xiang Sun God and Magic Book

    Although the "Chrysanthemum Treasure Book" she cultivated is powerful, it is only a unique level!


    Only the full version of "The Treasure of Chrysanthemum" hidden in the hands of the ancestors of Chrysanthemum in the Daming Palace can be called a magical skill!


    And who is the ancestor of Chrysanthemum?


    That was a terrifying figure on the same level as Zhang Sifeng, Huang Yi, Da Mo, and Xiaoyaozi!


    Now Ye Meng is actually willing to open up the exchange of magic skills, which almost scared Dongfang Undefeated!


    "It''s just a trivial skill, is it necessary to make a fuss?"


    Ye Meng curled his small mouth when he heard the words, with a look of disapproval.


    Although magical arts are powerful, in Ye Meng''s eyes, they are nothing more than mortal martial arts!


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Dongfang Undefeated couldn''t help laughing wryly!


    This little leader is really arrogant!


    He didn''t even care about magical power!


    "By the way, the East is undefeated. Where is your Chrysanthemum Book, this baby will upgrade it for you!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said to the undefeated milk of the East!


    Hearing this, the undefeated East was slightly taken aback.


    However, she did not refuse, and directly took out "The Chrysanthemum Book"!


    The unbeaten oriental has always carried it with him.


    "This is "The Chrysanthemum Book"!"


    After Ye Meng took it, he glanced casually!


    Immediately, he said silently in his heart!


    upgrade!


    In the next moment, a golden glow flashes past on "Chrysanthemum Treasure"!


    Seeing the Dongfang Undefeated, a trace of surprise was wiped in his eyes!


    She originally thought that Ye Meng''s so-called upgrade was just casual talk!


    However, the weird scene in front of us made Dongfang Undefeated look forward to it!


    She really couldn''t figure out why a good martial arts cheat book would emit golden light!


    The elders and hall masters around were also attracted by the golden light on "The Chrysanthemum Book"!


    One by one, they stared at the "Chrysanthemum Treasure" in Ye Meng''s hand, stunned, and the wind was messy!


    This scene subverted their three views!


    "Okay, take it!"


    With a touch of Ye Meng''s little hand, the golden light on the cheat book disappeared instantly!


    Immediately, he returned the upgraded "Chrysanthemum Book" to the undefeated Oriental!


    Dongfang Undefeated was shocked and uncertain, and couldn''t help but turn it over and read it!


    ""The Book of Gods and Devils to the Sun"?"


    Seeing the name of the exercise method, Dongfang Undefeated was taken aback!


    But then, there was a huge wave in her heart!


    "Gosh, this...this is a cultivation technique!"


    The undefeated Dongfang has no way to restrain his inner excitement!


    Originally, she thought that the upgraded "Chrysanthemum Treasure" was at most a magical level!


    But obviously, she underestimated Ye Meng!


    Today''s "Chrysanthemum Book" has become "Sun God and Demon Book"!


    This technique is completely out of the scope of human beings!


    It is a proper method of cultivating immortals and magic!


    If the undefeated East can practice this "Treasure of the Sun God and Demon"!


    Then, she will surpass the broken void realm without any suspense, and reach the level of a true cultivator!


    "Teacher great kindness, the undefeated East will never forget!"


    After taking a deep breath, Dongfang Undefeated solemnly closed the secret realm and knelt down towards Ye Meng!


    If the original Oriental undefeated surrendered to Ye Meng, it was more because Ye Meng''s strength was too terrifying and forced her to surrender!


    So now, the undefeated East is completely convinced!


    Although she is very ambitious, she is even more obsessed with martial arts!


    Now Ye Meng lets her surpass martial arts and step into immortality as soon as she makes a free move!


    Faced with such an opportunity, how could the undefeated Dongfang have a grudge against Ye Meng again?

 Chapter 3525： Magic

    "Get up!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand, gently holding up Dongfang Undefeated!


    "Thank you, the leader!"


    Dongfang Undefeated looked at Ye Meng''s eyes, full of enthusiasm!


    As expected, Lord Ye is a terrifying existence beyond the Shattered Void Realm!


    Such a strong man deserves her undefeated loyalty to the East!


    The elders and hall masters present, although they don''t know what happened!


    But they knew that this doll leader really convinced the Dongfang undefeated!


    At this point, everyone felt shocked!


    "Your previous martial arts are too weak!"


    "You take these martial arts, practice quickly, and reach the master level as soon as possible!"


    Ye Meng turned his head and looked at everyone present!


    Immediately, he waved his small hand!


    A book of cheats shot at everyone!


    "God...skills!"


    "Oh my God, it turned out to be a magical skill!"


    "This magic is for us to practice?"


    "Am I dreaming?"


    When everyone saw the cheats in their hands, they almost went crazy!


    The cheats in their hands are all martial arts at the martial arts level!


    "What a terrible Heavenly King Prison Technique, I am afraid it is more terrifying than the nine Yin and Nine Yangs in martial arts legends!"


    Xiang Wendi looked at the "Heavenly King''s Prison Technique" in his hand, and his whole body trembled!


    This kind of magical skill, even the right envoy of his Sun Moon Teaching, was not qualified to practice!


    But now, Ye Meng turned his hands, but rewarded him with a magical skill that was more terrifying than nine yin and nine yang!


    "Teacher great kindness, Xiang Wendi will swear allegiance!"


    Even if Xiangwendi was the **** confidant who allowed him to do it, at this moment, he was completely impressed by Ye Meng!


    Even he is like this, let alone other people!


    Immediately, the entire Guangming Hall knelt down on the floor of the Sunyuejiao high.


    All of them are grateful!


    "Okay, let''s go down, practice quickly, and wait for you to break through to the master, this treasure... this leader will lead you to destroy the Five Sacred Sword League!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand and said milky voice!


    "Yes, the leader!"


    After hearing this, everyone suddenly promised!


    With this kind of magic, as long as they practice, they may be able to step into the realm of masters within a month!


    Of course, this refers to Wen Di and Shang Guan Yu!


    After all, they are already super masters, and they are only one step away from the realm of the master!


    As for others, it may take some time!


    "Xiang Wendi stay, the others leave!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand, indicating that everyone can go!


    When everyone saw this, they did not dare to neglect, and after bowing to Ye Meng, they slowly backed out!


    And Xiang Wendi, at this moment, suddenly became a little nervous!


    After all, he was not loyal to the East before he was undefeated, but instead contained evil intentions!


    Now that everyone else has left, he has been left behind by Ye Meng. Why doesn''t he feel frightened?


    Ye Meng''s eyes fell on Xiang Wendi.


    The next moment, the character panel of Xiangwendi appeared!


    Character: Xiangwendi


    Realm: Super master (mid-term)


    Identity: Sun Moon teaches Guangming right envoy


    Luck: 60 (full value 100)


    Wugong: "Small Method of Sucking Power into the Earth"


    Talent: six and a half stars (full value ten stars)


    Loyalty: 88 (full value 100)


    After reading the panel of Xiangwendi, Ye Meng nodded slightly.


    The 88 loyalty is not too much beyond Ye Meng''s expectations!


    Although, he bestowed Xiangwendi''s "Heavenly King Prison Power", which greatly increased Xiangwendi''s loyalty!


    But in any case, Xiang Wendi''s loyalty to Renhexing has not changed!


    In this way, it is bound to affect his loyalty to Ye Meng!


    However, this is easy to solve, Ye Meng already has a plan!

 Chapter 3526： Ye Mengs speculation

    In terms of talent, compared to the undefeated Dongfang who has nine and a half talents!


    Xiang Wendi''s six-star and half-talented talent is undoubtedly not enough!


    However, the six-star semi-talent does not seem high, but in fact it is already quite outstanding on the entire Yanyang Continent!


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for Xiang Wendi to become the right envoy of the Sun and Moon Church in his prime.


    In fact, Xiang Wendi''s reputation in the arena is quite loud.


    Therefore, the six-star semi-talent is already a first-class qualification in martial arts!


    Of course, the undefeated East is a perverted figure, so naturally it is another matter!


    But for Ye Meng, Xiang Wendi''s six-star and a half-talented talent is somewhat out of reach!


    "The Sunyue Sect here, the East is undefeated, and Xiangwendi and others are obviously transformed from "Swordsman"!"


    "Although I don''t know why the Yanyang Continent, which seems to be a game world, will magically change various martial arts novels, but no matter what, the general plot should not change much!"


    "In Xiaoao, Xiang Wentian, now Xiangwendi, can be regarded as a character with a head and a face, and he can also get along with the protagonist Linghu!"


    "In that case, if you want to trigger the story of Linghu Chong, this Xiangwendi is still essential!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and continued to ponder.


    To Xiang Wendi, Ye Meng didn''t have a good eye at first!


    However, since the other party can build a relationship with the protagonist, it''s a bit useful!


    "It''s no wonder that Xiangwendi''s luck can reach 60 points, while Dongfang''s undefeated only has 35 points!"


    Ye Meng shook his head and sighed with emotion.


    A conclusion can be drawn from the comparison between the undefeated East and Xiangwendi!


    No matter which world or plane it is, the thing that can make people laugh to the end is not talent, xinxing, or defying techniques, etc.!


    It''s luck!


    A person with strong luck can become the supreme even if you lie down!


    But for those with poor luck, even if your talent is against the sky and your cultivation base is against the sky, you will still inevitably end up in death!


    Faintly, there was a flash of inspiration in Ye Meng''s mind, and he seemed to understand why the Central Plains Five Blacks appeared in Yanyang Continent!


    This Central Plains Five Blacks, no matter how you look at it, are undoubtedly not the protagonist!


    Moreover, he acted wickedly and maliciously, a proper villain template!


    For such a person, luck is bound to be nowhere higher!


    Therefore, he appeared in Yanyang Continent, maybe it was for the purpose of capturing the luck of various protagonists in Yanyang Continent!


    Even Ye Meng suspected that this Yanyang Continent was a thing made by the Central Plains Wuhei!


    For a rule writer, it is not too simple to construct a specious virtual world!


    As for the five blacks in the Central Plains on the earth, why can they enter the Yanyang Continent!


    Isn''t that easy?


    Wouldn''t it be possible to make a cameo in your own novel?


    After sorting out these things, Ye Meng had more confidence in finding the Central Plains Five Blacks!


    If he speculates correctly, in order to win the protagonist''s luck, the Central Plains Five Blacks is bound to do everything possible to trigger various protagonist plots!


    Ye Meng only needs to participate in each big plot, and he can easily find the Central Plains Five Blacks!


    So far, Ye Meng has decided in his heart!


    Immediately, he flipped his small hand, and a pill shot towards Xiangwen Earth!


    "This is a reincarnation pill that can improve your aptitude, eat it quickly, your aptitude is really too bad, this treasure...the leader can''t stand it!"

 Chapter 3527： The Undefeated Murder in the East

    Xiang Wendi took the pill in a daze, but didn''t react for a while!


    However, he heard Ye Meng''s words immediately!


    In the next moment, Xiang Wendi''s face instantly wiped a trace of embarrassment!


    Think that his dignified heavenly king Lao Tzu, the bright right envoy of the Sun and Moon Church, will one day be called by people as poorly qualified?


    Xiang Wendi wanted to refute, but he looked at Ye Meng, and after looking at Dongfang Undefeated, he suddenly became ashamed!


    Also, although his talent for Xiangwendi is good, he can be considered top-notch in the arena!


    But compared to the people in front of them, they are not enough!


    Needless to say, Master Ye, as a baby, already has the strength of a land god!


    With such a heaven-defying aptitude, Xiang Wendi doubted, who can compare to Ye Jiaozhu through the ages!


    As for Dongfang''s undefeated, although Xiang Wendi has hidden evil intentions for her, he is convinced by Dongfang''s undefeated talent and martial arts!


    The old man and two women beside Ye Jiaozhu.


    The old man doesn''t need to say more, he has just shown his strength, don''t have to be invincible!


    Although those two women did not show their strength!


    But Xiang Wendi could also tell from the aura on their bodies that these two seemingly delicate women were at least at the master level!


    Look at yourself again, you are so old, even the master hasn''t reached it!


    So in the eyes of Master Ye, he Xiangwendi is poor, isn''t it true?


    So far, Xiang Wendi bowed to Ye Meng with a look of shame!


    "Thank you for the reward, the subordinates will live up to the high expectations of the leader!"


    As soon as Xiang Wendi said this, Ye Meng immediately saw the opponent''s character panel, the loyalty value increased by a few points, reaching 93 points!


    "Okay, go down, hurry up and try to break through to the Grand Master in three days!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand, indicating that Xiang Wendi could withdraw!


    Upon seeing this, Xiang Wendi retreated wisely!


    After Xiangwendi left, Dongfang Undefeated, who had not spoken, suddenly spoke!


    "Master, this Xiangwendi is the **** confidant of the former teaching director. This person has been making small movements recently. I suspect that he is secretly planning something!"


    "Hmph, if this guy wasn''t too cunning and didn''t leave any flaws in his work, I would have cleared him out of Riyuejiao!"


    Obviously, the undefeated East is not very good for Xiangwendi''s senses!


    But also, who told the other party to be a diehard loyal to him!


    "Xiang Wendi is also an individual talent. The little action you mentioned is nothing more than that he wants to rescue the prisoner in East Lake Lanzhuang and let him do it!"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he curled his small mouth, and said milky voice!


    Hearing this, Dongfang Weiwei was shocked!


    "What? Xiangqidi knew about this?"


    It''s no wonder that the East is not defeated!


    Back then, she suddenly launched a trouble and imprisoned him. This thing was done without knowing it!


    If it weren''t for the East to be undefeated, he still missed the grace of promotion that he was appointed to, I am afraid he would have killed him directly!


    There is no need to do everything possible to imprison him secretly!


    But now it seems that she was soft-hearted for a while and finally brought trouble to herself!


    So far, there is a trace of murder in the eyes of Dongfang Undefeated!


    This murderous intention is not only aimed at Xiangwendi, but also at letting him do it!


    He decided to remove this hidden danger!


    "My baby warns you, don''t mess around, let him walk and ask questions, you are not allowed to move!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng glared Dongfang Undefeated, and shouted with milk.

 Chapter 3528： Even more terrifying is the fourth natural disaster

    Hearing this, the undefeated Oriental was stunned.


    She lowered her head silently and responded.


    "Yes, the leader!"


    Although, she didn''t understand why Ye Meng did this!


    But since Ye Meng has spoken, she dare not disobey!


    Dongfang Undefeated is a arrogant person, but once someone like her is convinced, he will never betray Ye Meng!


    Similarly, because Ye Meng''s methods are really unpredictable, so the East is undefeated. For Ye Meng''s words, it is almost Feng Ruo Guigao!


    Because of this, the undefeated loyalty value of the East has gone from 52 points when it first surrendered to 98 points now, which is almost close to its full value!


    "The Sun Moon Cult is too weak. Can these shrimp soldiers and crabs compete with other forces?"


    "Xiang Wendi and Renhe can be regarded as individual talents. If they are well cultivated, how can Riyuejiao say that there will be two more powerful men in charge. Isn''t it more useful than simply killing them?"


    Ye Meng glanced at Dongfang Undefeated, and said with a milky voice.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, Dongfang Unbeaten nodded silently!


    She naturally agrees with Ye Meng''s words!


    After all, whether it is Xiangwendi or letting him do it, he is also considered a talented generation!


    If they can truly surrender Ye Meng, it would naturally be a good thing for Sun Moon Sect!


    "Okay, go down and practice, you are now in the early stage of the Grand Master. After three days, this baby hopes to see you break through to the middle stage of the Grand Master!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and said to the undefeated Dongfang.


    Hearing this, the undefeated Dongfang quickly bowed and promised.


    In three days, from the early stage of the Great Master to the middle stage of the Great Master, it sounds a bit idiotic!


    But the undefeated East is convinced of this!


    Because, what she will be practicing now is the "Treasure Book of Sun God and Demon"!


    "Little brother, do you have an overall plan?"


    After Dongfang left undefeated, Shen Hongye asked in a low voice.


    He is an old fox. From the various arrangements made by Ye Meng just now, he can tell some things!


    "That''s right, the previous judgment is a little off."


    "If you want to elicit the Five Blacks in the Central Plains, it is not enough to stir up the martial arts situation!"


    "So, advancing the main line is king."


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and explained briefly!


    Hearing this, Shen Hongye nodded.


    "That said, the foreigner''s side..."


    "No, the foreigner still cannot ignore it. The Fourth Natural Disaster is not just for fun!"


    Ye Meng''s expression became serious upon hearing this!


    Strictly speaking, the five black clones of the Central Plains on the Yanyang Continent are not troublesome to solve!


    However, foreigners are an existence that cannot be ignored!


    Even in a sense, the foreigner is more terrifying than the Central Plains Wuhei!


    After all, players are unkillable!


    Like the first three natural disasters, whether it is the first natural disaster correction protocol (AI crisis) or the void demon (swarm), even the most terrifying high-level invasion, before the fourth natural disaster, it is all pediatrics!


    The first three natural disasters, in fact, often appear in many novels!


    The Suzheng Agreement is just human beings against artificial intelligence!


    Void demons are relatively more common!


    Many extraterritorial demons in fantasy novels actually belong to the second natural disaster level!


    As for the third natural disaster, the high-level invasion, Ye Meng had encountered it when he was on Azure Star!


    The Saint Seiya invaded the Azure Star, this is the third natural disaster!


    And the fourth natural disaster, although on the surface it is not terrible, but in fact, for the NPC, the native!


    A group of players who can be resurrected infinitely and are full of uncertainty, what terrible variables will this world cause?

 Chapter 3529： Let foreigners deal with foreigners

    They will directly destroy the game world (Yanyang Continent)!


    Even, after this group of players break through the boundary of the plane, they can play other planes and universes as games!


    At that time, as far as the billions of universes are concerned, they will not hesitate to extinction!


    Even Ye Meng and Ye Xuan are not afraid of players who cannot die!


    But the natives are afraid!


    After all, the indigenous people have only one life, and if they die, they are gone!


    Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei, although they don''t understand what the fourth natural disaster is!


    But after all, they have some understanding of the game!


    Therefore, after listening to Ye Meng''s explanation, both of them became nervous!


    It doesn''t matter if the group of strangers (players) now destroy the Yanyang Continent!


    They are the ones who are afraid. If they can''t invade hundreds of millions of universes, it will be troublesome!


    After all, there is still an uncertain factor hidden in the dark-Zhongyuan Wuhei too!


    Who knows if this guy''s backhand wants to pass through the Yanyang Continent and break through the barriers of billions of universes?


    "Ye Meng, how about solving the Central Plains Five Blacks as soon as possible?"


    Liu Feifei said nervously.


    Ye Meng heard this and shook his head.


    "It''s useless, Zhongyuan Wuhei is the author of the rules. Even if he kills his clone, he is creating a character casually, and he can come over immediately!"


    "As long as Zhongyuan Wuhei''s body does not die, this trouble will always exist!"


    "Besides, who knows this Central Plains Five Blacks, are there any other players?"


    "So, if you want to contain the fourth natural disaster, you can only use the method of a different person to deal with a different person!"


    "Why does this baby have to forcibly accept the Sun-Moon Church? It is because the Sun-Moon Church is a sect. Players can join the Sun-Moon Church as soon as they enter the game!"


    "It''s just that the original Sun Moon Sect is not very attractive to players. After all, no one wants to cut things off for the sake of "Chrysanthemum Treasure"!"


    "As for the "Absorbing the Sun" in the future version, there are too many sequelae. To practice this, it is better to fight for your luck and go directly to "Bei Ming Mo Gong"!"


    Ye Meng learned all this information from Yanyang Tiandao, so he can easily understand the players'' choices!


    This can be seen in the coldness of the Sun Moon Church!


    What sects like Laolin Temple and Wendang Mountain are almost overcrowded!


    Even Mingjiao, which is also a demon sect, is more popular among players than Sunyuejiao!


    After all, Mingjiao also has a magical skill of the Zhenpai-the great transfer of the universe!


    Compared with "The Great Shift", the "Chrysanthemum Treasure Book" that needs to be cut off is undoubtedly inferior to it!


    Normal players, who is willing to cut Dongdong?


    "Don''t worry, this baby already has a plan, and there is no thing this baby can''t solve yet!"


    Seeing Liu Feifei''s worried look on her face, Ye Meng curled her small mouth and said milky voice!


    Hearing this, everyone relaxed somewhat!


    After all, Ye Meng''s magic is very clear to them!


    From the Azure Star all the way, there really is nothing Ye Meng can''t solve!


    No matter how terrible the fourth natural disaster is, can Ye Meng be even more terrible?


    When Ye Meng was subduing the Sun Moon Sect, the rivers and lakes were not peaceful.


    A sudden announcement made all players crazy!


    A player named Xiao Dou, successfully visited the Palace of Yihua, and learned the art of Mingyu and Yihua Jade!


    As soon as the news came out, it shocked the whole arena!


    You know, today''s players, that is, strangers, most of them are not even qualified to enter the martial arts!

 Chapter 3530： Suspected protagonist template

    Even some people with deep blessings have gotten into the martial art!


    The martial arts they can learn so far are only entry-level kungfu such as Lao Lin Changquan and Wendang swordsmanship!


    But this guy named Xiao Dou actually climbed into the sky in one step, and went straight into the Flower Palace!


    Learned the skills of moving flowers and jade and Mingyu!


    This transfer of flowers and jade is a martial arts of peerless level, placed on the rivers and lakes, can cause **** existence!


    As for Ming Yugong, it has reached the level of magical skill!


    For a time, the name of Xiao Dou spread throughout the arena!


    Even Ye Meng in Heimuya had heard of this rumor!


    "Xiao Dou? Move Flower Palace?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and wiped a thoughtful expression on her little face!


    Moving the Flower Palace is not a martial art!


    In other words, after the player enters the game, he can''t directly worship this school!


    If you want to enter such a sect, fortune, opportunity, talent, etc., one is indispensable!


    Moreover, Yihua Palace is a female martial art!


    The name Xiao Dou is like a big man!


    It''s quite intriguing that a man can worship the martial art dominated by women!


    "The masters of the Yihua Palace invite Yue''er, Lian Xing''er, they are all true Yan Dang!"


    "So, Xiao Dou''s appearance is absolutely not bad!"


    Ye Meng murmured and analyzed.


    Combining the information obtained from Tiandao, Ye Meng has inferred that this Xiao Dou, in all likelihood, is a player with an unbelievable appearance, super talent, and deep blessing!


    Such a template... is very similar to the protagonist of an online game novel!


    "Could it be that Xiao Dou is the protagonist of the Central Plains Wuhei?"


    Central Plains Five Blacks are limited by their identity, it is impossible to make themselves the protagonist in the book!


    Therefore, if this Yanyang Continent is indeed transformed from the world in the Central Plains Five Black Books, then there will definitely be a protagonist template!


    This Xiao Dou, no matter how you look at it, is extremely similar to the protagonist!


    No wonder Ye Meng suspected that he was the protagonist!


    "interesting!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and an interesting expression appeared on her little face!


    Don''t think about it, this Xiao Dou, the final outcome, will definitely be taken away by the Central Plains Five Blacks!


    In other words, Xiao Dou is essentially just a tool man!


    Even if he is the protagonist, but there is no way to escape the control of the rule writer!


    "Xiao Dou has now worshipped in the Palace of Flowering Flowers, but he will definitely not be satisfied with this!"


    "Well... if you infer from the timeline now, the story of Peerless Shuangjiao hasn''t started yet!"


    "That said, Xiao Dou will trigger the plot of the other protagonists if he can''t do it!"


    "So which plot will he trigger?"


    Ye Meng held his chin and kept analyzing!


    Within the Ming Dynasty, there are now two plots unfolding simultaneously!


    One is the plot of Sun Moon Sect and Wu Yue Sword League.


    If Ye Meng does not appear, it is estimated that Linghu Cong of the Huashan Sword Sect will be expelled from the division for at most six months!


    Then, he will meet Xiang Wendi by chance, open the plot of East Lake Lanzhuang, and rescue him!


    And the other one is the six major factions besieging Guangmingding!


    Of course, this plot did not know why, there was a little deviation!


    In the original plot, Zhang Wuyu would stand up for the Mingjiao and become the leader of the Mingjiao after the six major factions besieged Guangmingding!


    But now, Zhang Wusha doesn''t know why, he has become the leader of Mingjiao!


    However, Zhang Wusha''s early appearance did not improve the relationship between the six major factions and Mingjiao!


    On the contrary, they seem to hate each other deeper and deeper!

 Chapter 3531： Push secretly

    "According to the situation, the six major factions besiege Guangmingding, and it will be able to open up in one month at most!"


    "The Mingjiao plot has been deviated, indicating that someone behind it is secretly pushing it!"


    "At present, there is almost no such thing as foreigners who can do this!"


    "Then, secretly promoting the Mingjiao plot, in all likelihood, it will be the Central Plains Five Blacks!"


    After a simple analysis, Ye Meng gradually targeted Zhongyuan Wuhei!


    According to Ye Meng''s judgment, the Central Plains Five Blacks will appear in Yanyang Continent!


    There are probably two purposes, one is to capture the luck of various protagonists!


    The other is to continuously promote the fourth natural disaster, and even invade other planes!


    In this way, why Zhongyuan Wuhei chose to start the story with Mingjiao plot is easy to explain!


    Because, in addition to the existing nine dynasties!


    Among the civil forces, the most congregation and the strongest are Mingjiao!


    Introduced Zhang Wuya as a puppet, secretly controlled Mingjiao, and then accumulated strength to overthrow the dynasty!


    This is Ye Meng''s analysis, the plot of the Central Plains Five Blacks!


    I have to say that this is a great possibility!


    As for why the Central Plains Wuhei had to spend more time and effort to secretly control Mingjiao and then overthrow the dynasty, instead of directly controlling the existing dynasty!


    That''s easy to understand!


    As the villain''s template, the Central Plains Five Blacks, luck and iron can''t be set high!


    Even if he created Yanyang Continent!


    However, all orthodox dynasties have terrible dynasty luck, and the dragon veins are protected!


    With the current value of luck in the Central Plains Wuhei, rashly plotting the dynasty is simply seeking a dead end!


    Even if he succeeds in usurping the throne, he will surely be eaten back by his luck and die!


    When the time comes, it will be fun to involve the body!


    Therefore, according to Zhongyuan Wuhei''s always cautious temperament, it is naturally impossible for him to do this!


    "That said, this baby can''t miss the battle of Guangmingding a month later!"


    "Well, counting the time is almost the same!"


    "After Dongfang Undefeated and others leave the customs, go to East Lake Orchid Village in advance and let him be accepted!"


    "In this way, this baby can take the Dongfang undefeated, let him go, ask the ground, and Linghu Cong, who has a high probability of being subdued, will go directly to Guangmingding!"


    "Hahaha, this is fun!"


    Ye Meng grinned Xiaohu''s teeth and thought to himself.


    On the rivers and lakes, after a Xiao Dou appeared!


    The next day, the world announcement came again!


    However, the protagonist of this announcement is not Xiao Dou!


    It was replaced by a guy named Cai Kunkun!


    This guy is also a stranger!


    It''s just that he didn''t worship any sect, instead, he took a different path and entered the Daming Palace after a blow to himself!


    Cai Kunkun''s luck is also very good!


    After entering the palace, it didn''t take long for you to be so beautiful because of a song Ji, you won the favor of the ancestor of Chrysanthemum!


    Accepted as a direct disciple by the ancestor of Chrysanthemum!


    At the same time, he was also given the post of Dongchang Factory!


    After the announcement, Jianghu was in an uproar again!


    Even Cai Kunkun''s name is more resounding than Xiao Dou!


    Because he is the descendant of the ancestor of Chrysanthemum, and the father of Dongchang Factory!


    Everyone knows how terrible the East Factory is!


    The Dongchang factory is even more powerful!


    All of a sudden, Cai Kunkun became an idol in the hearts of foreigners!


    However, when Cai Kunkun was all over the arena, Ye Meng couldn''t take care of this guy anymore!


    Because he had already left Heimuya with Dongfang Undefeated and the others, and went to East Lake Lanzhuang!

 Chapter 3532： Four Friends of Lanzhuang

    Lin''an, East Lake, Lanzhuang.


    The four friends of Lanzhuang who had received the news, looked worried outside Lanzhuang, ready to welcome the undefeated East.


    "Brother, why did you say that the leader came to Lanzhuang suddenly?"


    The fourth oldest of the four friends in Lanzhuang, the ink-and-wash student, looked at his elder brother, Duke Lu, and asked in a low voice.


    The four friends of Lanzhuang, after being dispatched to Lanzhuang by the undefeated Oriental, they became accustomed to them at ease!


    Suddenly hearing the news of the coming of the Eastern leader, the ink painting felt a little nervous!


    After all, under Lan Zhuang, he is still detaining the former teaching director!


    "It should be for that person!"


    After hearing the words, Duke Lu showed a serious look, and whispered back!


    Shui Mosheng''s face changed slightly when he heard the word for that person.


    The other two of the four friends of Lanzhuang also changed slightly!


    Especially the second child, Wangyouzi, was even more embarrassed.


    Among the four friends, that is, he, with unpredictability in his heart, wants to let him do it, and get the "Sudden Sun Dafa"!


    But a pity, what kind of character is Renhexing?


    How can you be deceived by Wangyouzi?


    Therefore, until now, Wangyouzi''s plot will not be realized in the future!


    Now, the undefeated Dongfang suddenly arrives, which makes Wangyouzi up and down!


    You know, his plot, but his three brothers have never revealed it!


    If the East is undefeated this time, it is really because of letting him do it, no matter what the result is, it is very likely that he forgets to worry about it!


    "Brother, that person is shut down well, even if the Eastern Hierarch comes? We are not slack!"


    The youngest Lin Chi Weng curled his lips and replied.


    He is the most heart-hearted, after experiencing the initial anxiety, he doesn''t care anymore!


    "Yes, yes, yes, what the third brother said is that our brothers guarding Lanzhuang, there is no credit and hard work, presumably the Eastern leader just passed by Lanzhuang, come and inspect it at will!"


    Hearing this, the fourth-year-old ink artist nodded in agreement!


    When Lin Chi Weng said, Shui Mosheng also reacted.


    If the Eastern leader came for that person, then why should they worry more!


    That person is still under the Lanzhuang Village, and he''s locked up!


    "I hope so!"


    Grandpa Lu nodded and sighed softly!


    He is old and can no longer withstand the toss. He just hopes to spend his old age in peace!


    His Duke Lu, even though he was in the arena back then, was also famous.


    But the days spent in Lanzhuang over the past few years have been so easy, it has made him feel completely relieved, and he is no longer willing to face anything in the world!


    The three friends of Lanzhuang comforted each other, but Wangyouzi never said a word!


    Compared to the other three, he felt the most pressure!


    He doesn''t want to let him do things, after all, he hasn''t learned "Sudden Days."


    "The leader is here!"


    When Wangyouzi was thinking about it, the ink painting suddenly exclaimed!


    Wangyouzi raised his head subconsciously after hearing the words!


    But I saw that a group of people in the distance were coming slowly!


    Dongfang, dressed in red, is undefeated, impressively in it!


    "See the leader!"


    Immediately, headed by Duke Lu, the four friends of Lanzhuang knelt down to welcome the undefeated East!


    The four of them lived in Lanzhuang all the year round, and they had no idea about the changes in the rights of the Sun Moon Sect!


    Therefore, up to this moment, the four friends of Lanzhuang did not know that the Eastern Unbeaten had already given up the position of leader!


    "Four Friends of Lanzhuang, this seat is no longer the leader. Now the Sun-Moon Church is in charge of the leader Ye, you still don''t pay a visit to the leader?"


    Before people arrived, the undefeated voice of the East rang first!

 Chapter 3533： Three preferences

    "Changed the leader?"


    Hearing Dongfang''s undefeated words, the four friends of Lanzhuang were all dumbfounded!


    Why did the good Sun Moon Sect suddenly change the leader?


    Moreover, is the Eastern leader really willing?


    For the impression of the undefeated East, the Four Friends of Lanzhuang still stayed ten years ago!


    At that time, the undefeated East was ambitious and proud!


    But with such an undefeated East, he was willing to give up the position of leader?


    When the four friends of Lanzhuang were stunned, the undefeated group of Dongfang had already appeared in front of them.


    "This is Master Ye!"


    The undefeated Dongfang pointed at Ye Meng and shouted to the four friends of Lanzhuang!


    The four friends from Lanzhuang immediately shook their heads and recovered!


    The next moment, the four of them worshipped again in a panic!


    "Meet the leader!"


    Although Ye Meng''s age makes the four friends of Lanzhuang feel extremely absurd!


    But since this was ordered by Dongfang Undefeated himself, the four of them did not dare to neglect!


    "Could this child be just a puppet supported by the Eastern Hierarch? But why did the Eastern Hierarch do this?"


    Wangyouzi, the deepest thought, whispered in his heart!


    Ye Meng glanced at the four friends in Lanzhuang, and waved a small hand!


    "Get up!"


    "Thank the leader!"


    The four friends of Lanzhuang breathed a sigh of relief unconsciously!


    Immediately, Duke Lu looked carefully at Ye Meng and Dongfang Undefeated.


    "Master, please!"


    Ye Meng nodded, and followed Duke Lu into Lanzhuang with a swagger!


    In the original Xiaoao plot, it was Xihu Meizhuang that was imprisoned to do my job!


    The four friends of Meizhuang, Huang Zhonggong, Black-and-white, Bald Biweng and Dan Qingsheng, are also impressive!


    Now, in the magical world of Yanyang Continent, Xihu Meizhuang has become Donghu Lanzhuang!


    The Four Friends of Meizhuang also became the Four Friends of Lanzhuang.


    Fortunately, although the names of the four friends of Meizhuang have changed, the actual meaning is not bad!


    Ye Meng distinguished the four at a glance!


    Looks bold and bold, the youngest one was born Dan Qing from the original plot, of course it is now called Shui Mosheng!


    The middle-aged and elderly bald head was originally called Bald Biweng, but now it is called Lin Chi Weng!


    The one with a gloomy face and not looking like a good person, not surprisingly, it is black and white, and now it has been renamed Wangyouzi!


    Needless to say the one who just spoke!


    Boss Huang Zhonggong, now Duke Lu!


    Ye Meng glanced at the four of them, and finally stopped on Wangyouzi!


    Contacting Ye Meng''s gaze, Wangyouzi''s heart trembled for no reason, as if his careful thoughts were in front of this doll leader!


    "This kid is a little weird!"


    Wangyouzi was secretly shocked.


    After entering the Orchid Village, Ye Meng had just sat down and looked at the ink artist among the four friends!


    "I heard that you have three major hobbies in your life, fine wine, ink painting, and kendo. Is there such a thing?"


    Ye Meng''s milky childish voice was startled as soon as the ink painting sounded!


    Not many people know all of his three hobbies except for his brothers who are really close!


    Even if the East is undefeated, it may not be understood, but how did this doll leader know?


    Ink washes my heart, and is surprised and confused.


    Most of the people in the education only know that he is good at Danqing, and he is quite accomplished in swordsmanship!


    But besides the other three of the Four Friends of Lanzhuang, he could not think of anyone who would know the preference for fine wine!


    "Don''t be surprised, the sect leader spy on the secret, knowing everything, knowing everything!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice!


    There is a hint of meaningful in his words!

 Chapter 3534： Let it go

    When the ink painting students, Lin Chi Weng and Da Lu Gong heard these words, they didn''t think much about it.


    But Wangyouzi was shocked.


    He faintly felt that Ye Meng''s words seemed to be said to him!


    However, Wangyouzi couldn''t be sure for a while!


    He feels that he is selling well and letting him do what he does.


    Even the other three friends didn''t notice it!


    How did Ye Meng, the doll leader know?


    Not to mention Wangyouzi, once again fell into random thoughts!


    After hearing what Ye Meng said, the Shui Mosheng didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly bowed back.


    "The leader is wise, his subordinates really love fine wine, danqing, and kendo!"


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words, and didn''t say anything more. His eyes swept forward together, but Xiang Wendi didn''t speak!


    "Xiang Wendi, where are the four treasures you prepared privately? Can you bring them?"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was stunned!


    But in the heart of Xiang Wen, it seemed like a huge wave appeared, and the whole person almost jumped directly!


    No one knew about the travel pictures of the rivers and mountains, blood-vomiting spectrum, swift post, and Guangling San that he secretly collected. How did the new leader Ye Meng know?


    "Not brought?"


    Seeing Xiang Wendi''s expression, Ye Meng curled his lips!


    "The Muslim Lord, his subordinates have never brought it!"


    Since this time came with Ye Meng, Xiang Wendi was not even prepared!


    These are all rare treasures, and it is impossible for Xiangwendi to carry them with him!


    Hearing this, Ye Meng curled his lips.


    He originally wanted to copy the plot of Meizhuang with a smile!


    But now, Xiangwendi didn''t bring the travel pictures of the mountains and rivers. Naturally, the plot of the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting would not appear!


    "All right, the East is undefeated!"


    Immediately, Ye Meng turned his head and looked towards the East undefeated!


    Upon seeing the undefeated Dongfang, he knew immediately!


    "Go and bring him here!"


    Ye Meng is here to let him do it this time, the undefeated East has long known!


    Before Ye Meng appeared, the undefeated Dongfang was naturally quite jealous of letting him go!


    However, now she has given up the position of leader to Ye Meng!


    Naturally, there is no need to guard against him!


    When the four friends of Lanzhuang heard this, they looked at each other and looked at each other!


    They didn''t expect that the undefeated Dongfang and the leader of the dolls really came to let him go!


    Xiang asked the ground on the side, a huge wave appeared in his heart!


    "The leader... he is still alive, but what does the leader mean?"


    Seeing the dumbfounded look of the four friends of Lanzhuang, Dongfang Unbeaten frowned and shouted!


    "Hurry up!"


    There was a hint of coldness in the unbeaten voice of the East.


    When the four friends of Lanzhuang heard this, they shivered immediately!


    They know the methods of the Eastern leader very well!


    Immediately, the four of them did not dare to neglect, and left!


    "Master, let him do this person, it is quite awkward, I am afraid it is not easy to subdue him!"


    After the four friends of Lanzhuang left, the undefeated Dongfang whispered!


    Although she no longer has a defensive heart for Ren Taxing, she is not optimistic about whether Ren Taxing can surrender Ye Meng!


    Ren Hexing is different from her undefeated East!


    Although the Undefeated Oriental is also ambitious and resourceful, it is essentially a martial idiot!


    Ye Meng wants to subdue her, in fact, it''s very simple, as long as she shows strong strength, she has an extraordinary martial arts cultivation level!


    However, let him do it is different!


    Let him be more ambitious, and he is not as obsessed with the pursuit of martial arts as the undefeated East!


    Otherwise, he would not pass the "Chrysanthemum Treasure" to the undefeated East!

 Chapter 3535： In front of Renmou, who would dare to be the leader

    Although, he had already practiced "The Method of Absorbing the Sun" when he did it!


    But for those in the martial arts, who would dislike oneself for learning one more genius?


    It can be seen that for martial arts, letting him do it is really not as good as the unbeaten obsession of the East!


    "The leader has his own way!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand and said milky voice!


    The undefeated Oriental hears this, not much.


    After a while, he was wearing a black hood, his hands and feet tied with chains, and he was brought over by the four friends of Lanzhuang!


    It''s just that the Four Friends of Lanzhuang seemed completely afraid to get close to Ren Taxing, everyone kept a certain distance from Ren Taxing!


    Yes, let him do whatever he wants. The law is so terrifying, who dares to be close to him?


    "Remove his hood!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved her little hand!


    "Yes, the leader!"


    The four friends of Lanzhuang bowed when they heard the words!


    Immediately, the eldest grandfather Lu Gong suddenly reached out and took off the hood from his outfit!


    Let him do it, his face is thin, his complexion is pale, his eyes sunken!


    At this moment, he closed his eyes tightly, and his whole body''s momentum didn''t show off!


    Dongfang Undefeated glanced at him, his expression was a bit complicated!


    Xiang Wendi was excited, and he could not wait to kowtow to Ren him!


    The four friends of Lanzhuang silently walked with him, and once again opened a distance!


    However, Wangyouzi, one of the four friends, couldn''t help clenching his fists.


    "Little brother, this is what the former dean can do?"


    Shen Hongye next to Ye Meng looked up and down and let him take a few glances, then asked!


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.


    "Yes, he just let him do it!"


    Hearing the conversation between Ye Meng and Shen Hongye, a look of doubt was wiped across his face!


    However, he still did not open his eyes!


    He was trapped under the East Lake all the year round and couldn''t see any sunlight. If he opened his eyes rashly, he might be blinded by the sunlight!


    Therefore, despite his doubts, he never opened his eyes!


    After waiting for a while, he felt his eyes gradually adapt before he opened his eyes slowly!


    Suddenly, the figures of Ye Meng and others jumped into his eyes!


    However, Ren Taxing ignored Ye Meng and others, and his eyes stayed directly on Dongfang Undefeated!


    "The East is undefeated!"


    There was a trace of hatred in his eyes!


    If it weren''t for the undefeated East, how could he have spent more than a decade of darkness at the bottom of the East Lake?


    "Let him do it, but don''t you see the leader?"


    Dongfang Unbeaten gave him a cold glance.


    "Master? Hahaha, in front of Ren Mou, who would dare to call the leader?"


    Let him look awkward and laugh wildly!


    It is not that he is arrogant, but to Sunyuejiao, he is the real master of ZTE!


    Had it not been for him to take over the Sun-Moon Sect, I am afraid that Sun-Moon Sect would have been wiped out by the Ming court!


    At that time, the Sun Moon Church was at stake!


    Outside there is a strong siege of the righteous way of the world, and the army of the Ming court suppressed the territory!


    There are many elders inside with unpredictable hearts, both ends of the rat''s head!


    Seeing the destruction of the Sun Moon Church is imminent, let him stand up!


    He repelled the right way of the world by absorbing the sun, and relied on a series of tricks to force the Ming army back!


    Subsequently, the inside of Sunyuejiao was purged, and the situation of Sunyuejiao ZTE was opened!


    Although he was allowed to act because he was in control, he floated up so that the East was undefeated and usurped the throne!


    However, as far as Sunyuejiao is concerned, the credit for letting him do it really surpasses the undefeated East!


    Therefore, what he said is not arrogant!

 Chapter 3536： One move

    "Master, let him be rude, and let his subordinates teach him a lesson!"


    Dongfang Undefeated sneered and asked Ye Meng to fight!


    "The leader..."


    Xiang Wendi on the side heard the words and opened his mouth.


    He had already practiced the **** that Ye Meng bestowed on him, and he naturally knew how terrifying Ye Meng was!


    He can be bestowed a jerk, and if he wants to come to the East undefeated, he will definitely practice a new technique!


    Plus, the undefeated East is already a great master!


    And let him do it, he is still just the realm of the master now!


    If Dongfang is undefeated, he can''t resist it at all!


    "Go!"


    Ye Meng ignored Xiang Wen, and waved his hand towards Dongfang Undefeated!


    Hearing the words, the undefeated Dongfang bowed his promise and stepped forward!


    The person on the other side let him do it, he was surprised to see it!


    He couldn''t figure out why the undefeated Oriental would surrender to a kid!


    Just before Ren Taxing hadn''t reacted, Dongfang Undefeated had already made a crash!


    She raised her wrist!


    A cold light shot out in an instant!


    When he saw it, he immediately slapped his spirit, and the internal force in his body was running wildly!


    "Suck the day..."


    Allow him to absorb the sun. Before the law can be used, Hanmang has hit his shoulder!


    Immediately, Ren Taxing felt a huge force, surging!


    puff!


    The next moment, letting blood spurt from his mouth, he flew out!


    boom!


    After flying out a few meters, let him fall down fiercely!


    "This is impossible¡­¡­"


    Let him do what he wants and roar frantically!


    He admitted that in terms of martial arts talents, the undefeated Oriental is indeed better than him!


    However, no matter what, he couldn''t even catch the unbeaten move of the East!


    "Humph!"


    Dongfang Undefeated gave a soft snort and retired!


    She knew that Ye Meng wanted to subdue him and let him do it, so she couldn''t be cruel!


    The blow just now was nothing but a lesson for him!


    Let the other party know that the times are different now!


    "Let him do it, surrender to this leader, and this leader will relieve you of the hidden dangers of inhaling Japanese law!"


    Ye Meng''s gaze swept to let him go, milky voice said!


    In the original book, Ren Woxing was eventually killed by the backlash of the Star-absorbing Law!


    Nowadays, even though letting us do it has become letting others do it, and the law of attracting stars has also become the method of attracting sun!


    But the result will not change!


    Allowing him to do whatever he wants to do is indeed bring great hidden dangers!


    With the aptitude to do anything else, these hidden dangers can''t be solved at all!


    Therefore, his fate was doomed from the beginning!


    Whether he can make a comeback!


    Of course, if Ye Meng made a move, it would be different naturally!


    Let him act and hear the words, his face is uncertain!


    He knew how terrible the hidden danger of absorbing the sun is!


    Although, right now he can still rely on his deep internal force to forcefully suppress it!


    However, this is not the real solution after all!


    However, let him be arrogant and unruly, let him surrender to a little kid, he really doesn''t want to!


    "As the leader, you should listen to the leader!"


    Upon seeing this, Xiang Wendi couldn''t help but persuade.


    "Brother Xiang!"


    Let him act and hear the words, his eyes fell on Xiang Wendi.


    Xiangwendi is his **** confidant, and he trusts Xiangwendi to let him do anything!


    Now, even Xiang Wendi persuaded him like this, which made Ren Taxing hesitate even more!


    To be honest, let him go is never an indecisive person.


    However, facing such a choice, he hesitated!


    At this moment, Ye Meng stood up suddenly!

 Chapter 3537： I would surrender

    "If it is not for your reluctance or personal talent, do you think that the master will keep you?"


    Ye Meng''s voice, although he heard milky milk, everyone couldn''t help fighting a cold war!


    "you¡­¡­"


    Let him act and hear the words, a flash of anger in his heart!


    What a hero to think of him letting him go, now he is actually despised by a kid!


    As soon as you uttered your words, the aura on Ye Meng''s body broke out!


    The violent coercion instantly enveloped him!


    Ren Taxing''s pale face suddenly became completely bloodless!


    On his forehead, cold sweat kept oozing out!


    If it is said that the previous undefeated casual blow of the East makes him feel incredible!


    So now, let him do it, only despair is left!


    Yes, it is despair!


    "My grand master, in front of this child, doesn''t even have the power to resist?"


    Let him go, there is a huge wave!


    He gritted his teeth bitterly to resist Ye Meng''s coercion!


    However, his resistance only lasted for a few breaths, and it collapsed!


    thump!


    Unable to withstand the coercive force, let him go, kneel down in front of Ye Meng!


    "Will you surrender?"


    Ye Meng watched him let him go, and asked milky voice!


    The people around, especially the four friends of Lanzhuang, couldn''t help but swallowed their saliva!


    This is what he can do, he can do it, the former dean of Sunyue Education who used to be a martial artist!


    But now, in front of Ye Meng, he didn''t even have the power to resist?


    Is it too weak for him to act?


    No, although he has been trapped at the bottom of East Lake for more than ten years!


    However, because of this, he, who had no distractions, had improved his cultivation!


    Originally, he was only in the early stage of the master, but now it is the second stage of the master!


    Therefore, it is not that letting him go is too weak, but that the newly appointed Master Ye is too terrible!


    "I...I want to surrender!"


    Persevering for a while, Ren Hexing finally couldn''t stand Ye Meng''s coercion and bowed his head sadly!


    As soon as he said this, let him feel bitter!


    "It is your blessing to be a subordinate of the leader!"


    Dongfang Unbeaten glanced at him and let out a cold snort.


    Xiang Wendi''s nervous expression also relaxed!


    "Get up, you will be the same as Dongfang Undefeated in the future, you will be the vice-master of the religious religion!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng waved his small hand, and the force of coercion disappeared without a trace!


    Ren Taxing suddenly felt that his whole body was completely empty, and he was relieved!


    But this is the case, he is already sweating coldly all over!


    "broken!"


    At this moment, Ye Meng snapped his fingers!


    An invisible Qi Jin instantly fell into his body!


    Before Ren Hexing could react, he noticed that the many different types of zhenqi he had originally cultivated in his body to absorb the sun and the law, suddenly disappeared like ice and snow!


    He was stunned!


    In the next moment, the disappearing alien innocence, rolled frantically into his body!


    It''s just that now these alien true qi has all been transformed into his own internal power!


    boom!


    When these internal forces were absorbed by Ren Daxing, his realm suddenly broke through!


    Grandmaster Pinnacle!


    Let him do his job at this moment, just one step away, he can break through to the realm of the great master!


    Let him go suddenly stunned!


    "Congratulations on teaching... the vice master!"


    Upon seeing this, Xiang Wendi was surprised and delighted.


    "Let him do it, how does it feel?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and looked at him with a smile but a smile!


    Let him act and hear the words and come back to his senses!


    The next moment, he suddenly bowed to Ye Meng!


    "Thank you, the leader!"


    Ye Meng was finally impressed by Ye Meng''s unruly letting him go!

 Chapter 3538： Goal, bright top

    After seeing Ye Meng''s horror, Ren Taxing gave up unrealistic ideas!


    In fact, as early as when he saw that the undefeated Dongfang was willing to subdue to Ye Meng, he already knew that his idea of ??regaining the authority of the Sun Moon Sect was completely lost!


    "Okay, it''s my own, no need to be polite!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand, and said milky voice.


    At the same time, he also began to observe the character panel where he could do it!


    People: Let him do


    Realm: Grand Master (Peak)


    Identity: Former leader of Sun Moon Church


    Luck: 50 (full value 100)


    Martial Arts: "The Law of Absorbing the Japanese" (June)


    Talent: Seven and a half stars (full value ten stars)


    Loyalty: 75 (full value 100)


    Looking at the character panel that allows him to do anything, Ye Meng''s eyes wiped a thoughtful expression!


    Compared with Xiang Wendi, Ren Hexing''s talent is undoubtedly higher!


    However, his luck is not as good as Xiangwendi, only slightly better than Dongfang Undefeated!


    "From the perspective of Xiaoao''s plot, whether it''s letting him go or the East is undefeated, they are actually villains, so their luck is relatively low, which makes sense!"


    Ye Meng nodded his head, feeling suddenly in his heart!


    Under normal circumstances, villain template luck is mostly low!


    No matter what he can do to get 50 points of luck, it is more or less related to the inextricably linked relationship between him and the protagonist Linghu Cong!


    "I don''t know, let them kill a few protagonist templates, can they win luck!"


    Ye Meng touched his chin and groaned secretly!


    For him, luck is no longer necessary!


    However, this group of subordinates, if their luck is too low, it will be a lot of trouble!


    "Master, what are you going to do next..."


    Dongfang was undefeated on the side, seeing Ye Meng sinking into thought, he couldn''t help but ask in a low voice.


    Leaving Heimuya this time, Ye Meng declared that he was ready to deal with the Five Sacred Sword League.


    Therefore, the undefeated Dongfang asked subconsciously!


    The hatred between the Wuyue Sword League and the Sun Moon Sect is not clear in a few words.


    As far as Sun Moon Sect is concerned, it is natural to hope to see the Five Sacred Sword Alliance unlucky!


    "The matter of the Wuyue Sword League, let it go for now!"


    "Let''s go north to Guangmingding!"


    Ye Meng raised his head when he heard the words, his eyes swept towards everyone!


    "Guangmingding?"


    Hearing what Ye Meng said, everyone was taken aback.


    Guangmingding is the main altar of Mingjiao, a forbidden place on the rivers and lakes!


    Moreover, strictly speaking, Sun Moon Sect is one of the branches of Ming Sect!


    Although, Mingjiao and Sunyuejiao have not had any contact for decades!


    However, as the senior level of Sunyue Education, is it appropriate to rush to Guangmingding?


    "The six major factions are going to encircle and suppress Guangmingding. As a member of Mingjiao, how can I stand by and watch?"


    Ye Meng looked at the crowd, a playful look on her small face!


    "The six major factions want to encircle Guangmingding?"


    Dongfang Undefeated, Xiang Wendi and others were all taken aback.


    For this news, they are really not clear.


    Letting him go is even more bewildered.


    In his mind, Mingjiao is so powerful that it is extremely powerful!


    The original Mingjiao spanned the two dynasties of the Yuan and Ming Dynasties, and almost had a dominant position in the Yuan and Ming martial arts!


    But now, only a few short years later, Mingjiao has actually declined to such an extent!


    "Okay, let''s not say much, take a rest in Lanzhuang tonight, and go to Guangmingding tomorrow morning!"


    Ye Meng waved her small hand, Shi Shiran stood up!


    When everyone heard the words, they didn''t dare to speak any more.

 Chapter 3539： Emei cut off the teacher too

    "The demon sect thief, wreak havoc on the martial arts, there is more to die than, kill!"


    A hundred miles away from Kunlun Mountain, the head of the Emei faction cut off the teacher, with a cold face and a soft drink!


    In front of her are the members of Ruijin Banner in the Mingjiao Five Elements Banner.


    At this moment, all of the hundreds of Ruijin Banner congregants have lost their combat power and are in a state of waiting for death!


    Following the order of the severing teacher, Yingying Yanyan from the Emei school drew out their long swords and slashed towards the group of Rui Jinqi cultists without hesitation!


    In an instant, dozens of Ruijinqi congregants fell to the ground and died!


    In the original plot, the protagonist Zhang Wuya will stand up and stop the teacher from cutting off!


    However, weird changes have taken place in the Mingjiao plot now!


    The protagonist Zhang Wuya became the leader of Mingjiao early!


    However, the plot of the six major factions to encircle and suppress Guangmingding is still unfolding!


    As the leader of Zhang Wuyu, he is still in the brilliance at the moment!


    How can I appear here to stop the severance of the teacher?


    The Wendang faction who was in the same camp as the Emei faction, Yin Liuxia and Yin Taoting, frowned unconsciously!


    He was somewhat dissatisfied with the cold-blooded means of cutting off the teacher!


    "Master, although these people are demon cultists, they have lost their combat power, so why bother..."


    Yin Taoting opened his mouth and advised the teacher to cut off.


    But it is a pity that he was interrupted by the severance teacher before he finished speaking!


    "Yin Liuxia, don''t want the benevolence of women, the people of the demon sect, everyone will get it!"


    While speaking, Master Severe glanced at Yin Taoting sternly!


    "Don''t forget how Xiao Rong died. She was killed by the big demon Yang Yao!"


    "This group of demons and ghosts are in the same teaching as Yang Yao, so how can there be innocent people?"


    Hearing the words of Severance Master, Yin Taoting couldn''t help but clenched her fists, her expression turned gloomy!


    Ji Xiaorong and Yang Yao are taboos in his heart!


    Especially Yang Yao, he couldn''t wait to pluck him alive!


    But it is a pity that Yang Yao, as the bright left envoy of Mingjiao, is not only powerful in martial arts, but also powerful!


    Even if Yin Taoting is one of the Seven Swordsmen of Wendang, there is nothing to do with Yang Yao!


    "Uncle Six, what the teacher said is reasonable!"


    Seeing this, Song Lushui, who was following Yin Taoting, hurriedly opened his mouth to complete the battle.


    As he spoke, he clasped his fist too far towards the Severing Master!


    "Uncle Liu has always been soft-hearted, and when he saw such a scene suddenly, he couldn''t bear it for a while. I hope the teacher is too forgiving!"


    Song Lushui is a three-generation disciple of Wendang and the future successor of Wendang faction!


    He is the only son of Song Yuanliang, the leader of the Seven Swordsmen of Wendang.


    Before that, Song Lushui left a deep impression on everyone in Emei!


    Nowadays, Master Severe heard Song Lushui''s words, and was even more satisfied!


    She nodded towards Song Lushui.


    "Song Shaoxia is reasonable!"


    While the two talked, dozens of Rui Jinqi''s congregants fell in a pool of blood!


    It''s just that everyone in Ruijinqi seems to be quite tough!


    From the beginning to the end, I didn''t say anything to beg for mercy!


    "What a hard-bone Demon Cultist, Lao Ni wants to see if your bones are harder, or the sword in our hands is harder, kill!"


    Upon seeing the Severance Master, he sneered!


    As her voice fell, the massacre began again!


    Seeing this group of Ruijin Banner congregants, all their lives will be lost to the hands of the Emei Sect!


    A sudden burst of air, suddenly hit!


    call out!


    In the sound of breaking through the air, Hanmang burst out, pointing directly at Severing Master!

 Chapter 3540： Tian Wang Lao Tzu asks the ground

    The severing teacher was too strained and extremely look, and the Heavenly Sword in his hand suddenly cleaved out!


    Ding!


    A crisp sound!


    The cold light disappeared!


    Severing Master looked down too much, but saw that it was an embroidery needle that attacked her!


    At this moment, the embroidery needle has been broken into two pieces, lying quietly on the ground!


    However, she cut off Master''s eyebrows, but involuntarily stood upside down!


    "The East is undefeated!"


    Senran''s voice came from her mouth!


    In the arena, the unbeaten fame of the East is great!


    Everyone knows that her weapon is an embroidery needle!


    Therefore, when Mr. Tai Severe saw the embroidery needles, he immediately remembered the undefeated East!


    "Severing old nun, is this what your decent people do?"


    The undefeated voice of the East came over, full of mockery in his tone!


    The next moment, the undefeated Dongfang in a red robe appeared in front of everyone in Emei!


    Except for her, Ye Meng, Shen Hongye, Ren Hexing, Xiang Wendi, Liu Feifei and Ye Shishi are all a lot!


    Seeing Dongfang Undefeated and others, the Emei children who were slaughtering the Ruijin Banner cultists, stopped their hands and looked at Dongfang Undefeated and others with a guard!


    Many Emei children were shocked!


    Naturally, they have heard of the undefeated Dongfang, this is also a great evil spirit!


    It''s just that no one thought that the undefeated Dongfang, who was so famous, turned out to be a beautiful girl!


    "The East is undefeated. I, Emei and Mingjiao, do you want to interfere with the Sunyuejiao?"


    Severing Master Tai looked at Dongfang Undefeated and others, his tone was harsh!


    Strictly speaking, although the six major factions and the Sun-Moon Sect are all in the territory of Ming Dynasty!


    However, there is really no grudge between the six major factions and the Sun Moon Sect!


    Between each other, it can be said that the well water does not violate the river water!


    Therefore, the severing teacher did not expect that the always mysterious Sun Moon Sect would actually appear here!


    "Our Sunyue Sect is originally a branch of Mingjiao. Your six major factions besieged Guangmingding. Have you ever asked us Sunyue Sect?"


    This time, it was Xiang Qidi who spoke, and he looked at Severing Master with a sneer.


    Severing the teacher too heard the words, frowned slightly!


    "and who are you?"


    Xiangwendi''s reputation is also quite resounding in the arena!


    It''s just that the scope of his activities rarely appears in the six major factions!


    Therefore, I really couldn''t recognize Xiangwendi for a while.


    "Heavenly King Lao Tzu asks the ground!"


    Xiang Wen looked at Severance Master, and smiled proudly!


    As soon as this remark came out, Master Severance suddenly changed his face!


    An undefeated Oriental has already caused her a headache!


    Now there is another strong Xiangwen site.


    She is not afraid of Dongfang''s undefeated and Xiangwendi, but the Emei child may not be able to withstand these two demon!


    Wendang Yin Liuxia on the side also stood up!


    Yin Taoting''s face also had a solemn look!


    The appearance of the Sun Moon Sect was completely unexpected by the six major factions.


    The Mingjiao alone has already made the six schools quite difficult!


    Now that there is one more Sun and Moon teaching, things have become more difficult!


    After all, although there are not many masters in the Sun Moon Education, there are nearly one hundred thousand teachers, which can be called a huge influence!


    Moreover, the undefeated East is also a newly promoted master, which also makes Yin Taoting and Severe Master a headache!


    "Are you Mingjiao Rui Jinqi?"


    As the atmosphere gradually became serious, a childish voice of milk and milk broke the peace!


    "Master, they are indeed Ruijin Banner!"


    Hearing this, the undefeated Dongfang bowed back!

 Chapter 3541： Severely cut off the teacher

    "What? The leader?"


    When Severe Shitai and others saw this, they were all taken aback.


    The leader of the Sun Moon Church is the undefeated East, everyone knows that!


    Just a month ago, Dongfang was undefeated and brought Sun-Moon Teacher masters to join the Wu Yue Sword Alliance!


    But now, the leader of the Sun Moon Sect has actually changed?


    Suddenly, severing Shitai, Yin Taoting and others, all fell into a stunned voice!


    It''s nothing more than changing the leader of the Sun Moon Church, but what do you mean by changing the leader of the doll?


    "Under Wu Jinmu, I would like to thank the brothers of Sunyuejiao for their help!"


    Just when the teachers and the others were stunned, some of the remaining congregants of Ruijin Banner spoke!


    It was Wu Jinmu, the deputy head of Rui Jinqi who was talking.


    In the original work, this person later took over as Rui Jinqi, and he is also one of Zhang Wusha''s right-hand men!


    In the case of Zhuang Yu, who was severed by Shi Tai''s Yitian Sword, and his life and death were unknown, only Wu Jinmu could represent Ruijin Banner!


    "Are you Wu Jinmu?"


    Ye Meng''s eyes fell on Wu Jinmu when he heard the words.


    However, at this moment, Wu Jinmu broke an arm and his face was extremely pale, but he was still stiff!


    "What a Wu Jinmu, really stiff!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded secretly.


    Among the major forces, Mingjiao is the hardest sect!


    This can be seen from Wu Jinmu in front of him.


    Ye Meng stepped forward, walking towards Wu Jinmu!


    "Child, stop!"


    Severing Master Tai''s figure moved and stood in front of Ye Meng!


    At this time, she had recovered from the previous shock, and naturally did not allow the mere Sunyuejiao to be presumptuous in front of her!


    Although, the child in front of her is suspected to be the leader of the Sun and Moon Church!


    Ye Meng didn''t even bother to cut off the teacher, and continued to move forward!


    Upon seeing the severing teacher too, the killing intent flashed in his eyes!


    The next moment, the Heavenly Sword in her hand pierced towards Ye Meng instantly!


    "what¡­¡­"


    Many Emei disciples saw this scene, and screamed out!


    None of them expected that the head of the family would actually attack a child!


    Wu Jinmu and other members of Ruijinqi''s congregation even saw their eyes cracked and shouted!


    "Stop Lao Ni, you are still the head of Emei, I think you are worse than a pig!"


    "Bullying the small with the big, shameless!"


    "Shit to cut off Lao Ni, someone like you still has the face to claim to be decent?"


    "Shameless old godly woman, you must die!"


    Everyone in Ruijin Banner was naturally filled with indignation.


    This severing old nun not only killed many of their brothers in Rui Jinqi, but now even the children are not let go!


    Yin Taoting frowned, and he became more dissatisfied with the act of cutting off the teacher!


    However, not everyone has a bottom line in their hearts like Yin Taoting!


    Like the He Taicong and his wife of the Kunlun School, they look indifferent!


    Hum!


    Yitian sword pierced the void, and went straight to Ye Meng''s door!


    Seeing Ye Meng, he would lose his life under the sword of heaven, but there was no joy in the heart of Severe Master!


    Instead, her expression became extremely solemn!


    Because she discovered that she had acted at this child who was suspected of being the leader of the Sun Moon Church, and the Dongfang Unbeaten and others had actually stood by and watched!


    This shows what?


    Either this child is just a puppet supported by the Sun Moon Sect, his life and death, Dongfang Undefeated and others don''t care!


    Either, this child is probably not an ordinary child!


    No matter what, it''s something that I don''t want to see too!

 Chapter 3542： Nine Yin Collection

    Ding!


    When the Heavenly Reliance Sword of Severing Master Tai appeared one inch in front of Ye Meng''s face!


    Master Severance found that the Heavenly Sword in her hand could not be pierced forward!


    Moreover, it is even more bizarre!


    The Heavenly Sword hadn''t even touched the child''s body, but it made a crisp sound like a golden iron strike!


    Suddenly Master Sudden felt bad, and she moved her wrist to change her move!


    But unfortunately, it''s too late!


    Just when Master Severe Severe waved his wrist, Ye Meng''s little hand grabbed the blade of the Heavenly Sword!


    The blade of the Heavenly Sword, which cuts iron like mud, blows and cuts hair, is so held in Ye Meng''s hand!


    With the sharpness of the Heavenly Sword, if an ordinary person is like Ye Meng and grabs the blade directly, I''m afraid the palm of his hand would have been cut off!


    However, Ye Meng seemed unscathed!


    "what!"


    Upon seeing the Severance Master, his pupils suddenly shrank!


    Before she had time to react, a strong force suddenly struck!


    The severing teacher snorted too much, and couldn''t help but back out a few steps!


    The Heavenly Sword in her hand fell into Ye Meng''s hands without any accident!


    "Heavenly Sword!"


    "The supreme martial arts, the sword slays the dragon, commands the world, don''t dare not follow the sky, who will fight for the front!"


    Ye Meng stared at the Heavenly Sword, took a few glances, and said a few words softly!


    Immediately, he suddenly stretched out his hand and flicked his finger!


    Ding!


    In the next moment, the Heavenly Sword, known as invincible, broke into two in an instant!


    After the blade was disconnected, something that looked like silk and silk slowly fell down!


    Ye Meng leaned out and disappeared and grabbed this thing!


    "Sure enough, it is the True Scripture of Nine Yin!"


    The corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    In the original plot, the secret hidden in the Dragon Slaying Blade and the Heavenly Sword is a strategy of war and a secret book of martial arts!


    The art of war is Wu Mu''s suicide note, and it is hidden in the Dragon Slayer!


    And the martial arts cheats are exactly the nine Yin scriptures known as magic arts!


    Of course, the Nine Yin Scriptures in the Heavenly Sword is only a quick version, and the level of theory is only a level of jerk!


    Ye Meng only glanced at the True Scripture of Nine Yin, and put it away!


    "The East is undefeated, go on!"


    Immediately, Ye Meng waved his wrist and threw the broken Heavenly Sword to Dongfang Undefeated!


    Seeing this scene, Master Severe''s eyes were suddenly split!


    If she hadn''t reacted just now, how could she watch the Yitian Sword be ruined by Ye Meng?


    Now, Ye Meng is actually planning to take Yitian Sword as his own?


    How can this make the Master of Severing tolerate?


    "Little beast, dare you?"


    The severing teacher was too upset, his tone was awe-inspiring to kill!


    At this moment, she is even more demons than demons!


    To be honest, let''s cut off the person of Master Tai, in fact, he is not a villain, nor is he a hypocrite!


    However, she has always had a magic barrier in her heart, that is, Mingjiao!


    Especially Xie Qian, the silver-haired lion king in Mingjiao, made Master Severe hate too much!


    Right now, since Ye Meng had something to do with Mingjiao and ruined her Heavenly Retaining Sword, Master Severance had completely lost her mind!


    In a soft shout, Severing Master waved a palm and patted Ye Meng fiercely!


    "roll!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng snorted!


    As soon as the cold snort came out, it was like a roar of anger and thunder, which exploded in the ears of the severed teacher!


    The whole person of Severance Master was struck by lightning, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of her mouth!


    "Amazing¡­¡­"


    The next moment, she severed Master''s body and suddenly fell down softly!


    When Emei disciples saw this, everyone''s complexion changed drastically!

 Chapter 3543： Broken Arm Rebirth

    The disciples of Emei were shocked and horrified. They looked at the severing teacher who knew nothing about life or death. They wanted to step forward, but they didn''t dare!


    After all, Ye Meng''s strength is too terrifying!


    Tangtang cut off the teacher, so to speak, they are all master-level powerhouses in the arena, and their strength is not much worse than letting him go!


    But such a strong man was beaten to death by Ye Meng when he waved his hand!


    Kunlun He Taicong and his wife turned pale!


    They just wanted to applaud the severance of the teacher!


    Now think about it. Fortunately, I didn''t speak, otherwise...


    Ye Meng ignored everyone and walked slowly to Wu Jinmu!


    To be honest, at this moment, Wu Jinmu and other Ruijinqi cultivators were all stunned!


    They didn''t expect Ye Meng to be so scary!


    "Wu Jinmu, don''t move, this treasure... the leader will heal you!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Wu Jinmu, his eyes staying on his broken arm.


    Ye Meng will naturally not let go of the position of Mingjiao leader!


    Now that I have encountered Mingjiao''s Ruijin Banner, it is not bad to give a little favor and to buy people''s hearts!


    Wu Jinmu was taken aback when he heard this. Before he could react, he saw Ye Meng''s little hand and waved it in front of his eyes!


    The next moment, Wu Jinmu suddenly felt a tingling sensation on his broken arm!


    Before he got back to his senses, the exclamations around him sounded like a frying pan instantly!


    "Gosh, this... how is this possible?"


    "Wu... Wu Qishi''s arm, his arm has grown out!"


    "Is this a miracle?"


    "Am I dreaming?"


    Everyone seemed to have seen the most incredible picture, in an uproar!


    Not only the followers of Ruijin Banner, but even the decent children of Emei, Kunlun, and Wendang, they all seem to be hell, their whole person is completely petrified!


    Dongfang Undefeated, Xiangwendi, and Renhe were the three of them. They looked at each other, and they all saw deep horror in each other''s eyes!


    They knew that the leader was already a strong man in the land **** level realm!


    But I didn''t expect that the leader could actually rebirth with a broken arm!


    This Nima, is that the powerhouse of the land fairyland?


    He is clearly a god!


    After the shock, Dongfang Unbeaten suddenly became ecstatic!


    You know, Ye Meng has upgraded her cultivation technique to immortality cultivation technique!


    In this way, as long as she works hard to cultivate, she won''t be able to one day, like Ye Meng, possess the ability that is almost like a fairy!


    "It turns out... the leader is a first-class figure of the gods!"


    Ren Hexing looked at Ye Meng blankly, and a huge wave appeared in his heart!


    He surrendered to Ye Meng only because Ye Meng was terrifying!


    But now it seems that he has made a lot of money!


    At this moment, Ren Taxing''s loyalty to Ye Meng suddenly soared like a rocket!


    "All right!"


    After a while, Ye Meng patted his palms, and a look of satisfaction was wiped across his small face!


    Rebirth from a broken arm is nothing at all for Ye Meng''s level!


    However, in Yanyang Continent, limited to the upper limit of strength, Ye Meng has also spent a lot of effort!


    "I... my arm!"


    Wu Jinmu looked at his newly-grown arm in disbelief, and he felt like a dream!


    "Hee hee hee!"


    Seeing Wu Jinmu''s appearance, Ye Meng grinned her teeth and laughed!


    The next moment, he stepped past Wu Jinmu and appeared in front of Zhuang Hao who had passed out!


    Zhuang Luo is the envoy of the Ruijin Banner, with high martial arts, he can be regarded as a super master in the arena!


    Even the severance of the teacher was almost deflated in his hands before!


    It''s a pity that the back of the severing teacher used the Heavenly Sword!


    Zhuang Luo was wounded by Yitian Sword, his life and death are unknown!

 Chapter 3544： Zhuang Luo is alive

    Ye Meng''s eyes fell on Zhuang Luo.


    At this time, Zhuang Yu fell into a coma, and his vitality continued to flow away.


    If you don''t get timely treatment, don''t think about it, you won''t be able to live.


    In the original work, Zhuang Zheng, the leader of the Ruijin Banner, was killed directly by the Exterminating Master¡¯s Yitian Sword!


    Now, perhaps because Zhuang Zheng has become Zhuang Luo, and the extinct teacher has become the extinct teacher, it has caused a slight change in Zhuang Luo''s fate!


    Zhuang Hao, who was hurt in his heart, did not die on the spot, but still left a trace of life!


    Of course, without Ye Meng, Zhuang Luo''s ending would naturally be inevitable.


    But now...


    Ye Meng retracted his gaze and waved his wrist.


    A majestic force instantly enveloped Zhuang Hao.


    All the people around Ruijin Banner stared at Zhuang Luo with wide eyes.


    The broken arm rebirth method that Ye Meng showed just now is almost a godlike ability!


    A group of Ruijinqi congregants are naturally full of expectations at this moment.


    After a few seconds, Zhuang Yu, who had been motionless and fell into a coma, suddenly shouted and jumped up!


    "Stop the old nun and eat a stick!"


    The sound was like a Hong Zhong drum, and everyone''s eardrums hummed!


    But at this moment, everyone present can no longer take care of this!


    After they were slightly stunned, they all took a deep breath!


    "Hi! Live, he really lives!"


    Everyone''s three views seem to have been completely subverted.


    In the eyes of everyone, Zhuang Luo, the leader of the sharp golden banner, is already a dead person!


    But now, the child leader of the Sun Moon Sect, just waved his hand and was able to bring a dead person back to life.


    What kind of fairy means is this?


    "what happened?"


    At this time, Zhuang Hao also noticed the strange look of everyone around him, he couldn''t help but be stunned!


    Famous disciples such as Emei, Kunlun, Wendang, etc., all shuddered!


    They found that the current situation was beyond their control.


    This has gone beyond the scope of martial arts!


    The atmosphere fell silent instantly!


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Meng''s body!


    Everyone knows that no matter it is the decent or the Ruijin Banner cultists, everyone''s lives are controlled by this doll leader!


    The difference is that everyone in Ruijin Banner looked at Ye Meng with enthusiasm!


    Zhuang Hao, who had come back from the dead, knew everything from Wu Jinmu''s mouth!


    "Thank you for the salvation of the leader, I am up and down the golden flag, and I will look forward to the leader of the leader!"


    Suddenly, Zhuang knelt down in front of Ye Meng with a fierce bang.


    Zhuang Luo is not only the flag-holder of Ruijin Banner, but also the highest martial artist among the Five Elements Banner!


    Regardless of his appearance, he seems to be an out-and-out reckless man!


    But in fact, he is the true leader of the Five Elements Banner.


    For Mingjiao, Zhuang Luo is naturally loyal.


    However, Zhuang Luo is not very convinced of the new teaching.


    After all, today''s Zhang Wuya has not experienced the various deeds of saving Rui Jinqi, Guangming upright and helping Mingjiao!


    In fact, Mingjiao was not very convinced of Zhang Wusha.


    Only because of Yang Yao''s strong support and Mingjiao people learned that the six major factions are about to besiege Guangmingding, in order to avoid continuing internal fighting!


    They pinched their noses and barely recognized Zhang Wusha as the leader.


    But this is the case, there are still many people in Mingjiao, and they don''t take Zhang Wusha as the same thing!


    Among them, Zhuang Luo of the Five Elements Banner!

 Chapter 3545： Rush to Guangmingding

    "We would like to see the leader as the leader!"


    Wu Jinmu and a group of Ruijinqi cultists also knelt down.


    They already regarded Ye Meng as a **** of the doll.


    Not to mention that Zhuang Luo has already made a proposal, even if Zhuang Luo didn''t express his position, Rui Jinqi had already had this idea!


    Besides, Ye Meng is the leader of Sunyue Sect.


    In the strict sense, the Sun-Moon Church is actually Mingjiao!


    This is a branch that Mingjiao deliberately divided out in order to avoid the strangulation of the Ming court.


    In the case of the Mingjiao group without a leader, it is reasonable for the leader of the Sun and Moon Church to be the leader of the Mingjiao!


    In any case, it is always better than Zhang Wuya who Yang Yao supports!


    You know, before Zhang Wuyu became the leader of Mingjiao, he was not a child of Mingjiao at all.


    If there is something to do with Zhang Wusha and Mingjiao!


    That''s the only thing that Zhang Wutang is the grandson of the black-browed eagle king Yin Tianxie, so he can barely connect with Mingjiao!


    But it is a pity that Yin Tianxie, the black-browed eagle king, left Mingjiao more than twenty years ago and founded Tianyingjiao himself.


    On the root of Zhengmiaohong, how can Tianyingjiao compare with Sunyuejiao?


    Therefore, the seemingly reckless Zhuang Yu directly made the choice to stand in line!


    "Oh, brothers are polite, get up!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, with a satisfied look on her little face!


    These Ruijinqi guys really speak of loyalty, and they deserve a help from this baby!


    "Thank the leader!"


    Zhuang Luo and others promised to stand up slowly.


    "Congratulations to the leader!"


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye, with a shy old face, began to congratulate Ye Meng!


    The undefeated Dongfang, let him go, Xiangwendi and others all showed joy!


    The leader of this shot directly convinced Rui Jinqi!


    Rui Jinqi is willing to surrender to the leader, which means that the other four banners in the Five Elements Banner will not escape!


    After all, the Five Elements Banner always advances and retreats together, and Ruijin Banner¡¯s Zhuang Yu is the commander-in-chief of the Five Elements Banner, and his prestige is extremely high!


    "Master, how do these people deal with?"


    After a few words of greeting, Zhuang Hao''s gaze swept towards the distinguished disciples present.


    The decent disciples heard the words, and their hearts trembled together.


    If there was no Ye Meng, they would naturally not be afraid of Ruijin Banner.


    However, right now there is Ye Meng, a fairy-like character, how can they still show the slightest resistance?


    It''s not that they are timid, but Ye Meng''s methods are really weird!


    This is not an explanation of the high strength of martial arts.


    Besides, even if there is no Ye Meng, there are Dongfang Unbeaten and others!


    A single Dongfang undefeated can kill the famous children in the place!


    What do they resist?


    "A group of insignificant little friends, it''s important to save Mingjiao first!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand, and said milky voice.


    Zhuang Luo nodded when he heard the words.


    Naturally, he wanted to kill this group of respectable disciples, especially those of Emei!


    However, he is not a person of no importance!


    Compared with Rui Jinqi''s hatred, Mingjiao is naturally more important!


    "What the leader said!"


    Zhuang Luo responded and said no more!


    Other members of Ruijin Banner naturally have no objections.


    They appeared near Guangmingding and originally came to aid Mingjiao.


    "Go, go to Guangmingding first!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand and said milky voice!


    When everyone heard this, they promised.


    Immediately, Ye Meng took the Sunyue Teachers and the Ruijin Banner, whistling towards Guangmingding!

 Chapter 3546： Do your best

    Everyone in Emei, Kunlun, and Wendang looked at each other. After a long time, they all let out a long sigh.


    The little demon of the demon sect actually let them go?


    "The eventful autumn!"


    Kunlun head He Taicong shook his head and sighed slightly.


    In his heart, suddenly he didn''t have any confidence in the siege of Guangmingding!


    Although there are many masters in the six schools, can they compare to that little demon?


    The Wendang faction has always disagreed with the move to encircle and suppress Guangmingding, let alone the well-known good husband Yin Taoting!


    He shook his head.


    "Do your best!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the children of all factions present became more and more hopeless!


    Song Lushui, the future successor of the Wendang School, was quite disapproving!


    But now Song Lushui, in fact, has not much interest in encircling Guangmingding!


    At this moment, he has a heart completely placed on a junior girl of the Emei school!


    This junior is called Zhou Zhiru.


    ...


    Bright top.


    Yang Yao, Wusanren, Blue-winged Bat King Wei Yicry among the Four Dharma Kings, and others gathered together.


    Of course, the teaching advocacy is naturally present.


    Everyone''s faces are all a little ugly.


    Although, at this moment, Mingjiao had stopped fighting.


    However, the indecisive Zhang Wutian made the Mingjiao people a little frustrated.


    Although everyone recognized Zhang Wusha''s martial arts, they were all dissatisfied with his temperament!


    This is no taboo, it is too naive.


    At this time, he was still thinking about arguing with the six major factions.


    "Envoy Yang Zuo, King Wei Fu, brothers, I believe that the six major factions are not unreasonable people!"


    "As long as we explain clearly to them, they will definitely understand our Mingjiao!"


    Zhang Wuya looked at everyone and talked freely.


    When he was the leader of the meeting, he was still quite worried.


    But now, he has been the leader for more than a month, and found that the Mingjiao demon who is called murderous in the world is actually very easy to talk!


    Therefore, now Zhang Wuxie has really substituted himself as the leader!


    Everyone frowned unconsciously when he heard Zhang Wusha''s words.


    In order to avoid infighting, Ming Jiao has been forcibly restraining himself over the past month, and has given Ruo Guigao to Zhang Wuta''s orders.


    But right now, Zhang Wutang is still so naive, which makes everyone more and more dissatisfied with him as the leader!


    Even Yang Yao, who supported Zhang Wuxie with one hand, regretted at this moment and pushed Zhang Wuxie to the position of leader!


    "If you weren''t for Yin Tianxie''s grandson, in order to win over the power of the Tianying Sect, why should I let you be the leader!"


    Seeing Zhang Wusha who feels good about himself, Yang Yao secretly shook his head.


    He supported Zhang Wusha more because he wanted to win over Tianying Sect.


    After all, Zhang Wuyu is Yin Tianxie''s only grandson!


    Moreover, Yang Yao made Zhang Wuyu the leader, and he also had the meaning of separating the six schools!


    You must know that Zhang Wutang''s other identity is still the son of Zhang Wuxia!


    Zhang Sifeng of the Wendang school is one of the most powerful masters in the martial arts, and he is as famous as Damo of the Laolin Temple!


    If the Wendang school knew that Zhang Wutang had become the leader of Mingjiao, Aiwu and Wuxia, perhaps it might not be difficult for Mingjiao!


    The absence of a Wendang school will undoubtedly reduce the pressure on Mingjiao greatly!


    But unfortunately, even though Yang Yao had already released Zhang Wutian''s identity to the outside world a month ago!


    However, for some unknown reason, the news of Zhang Wutang''s identity has never been circulated in the arena!

 Chapter 3547： Embarrassing Zhang Wutan

    This completely failed Yang Yao''s plot.


    Today, Wendang faction is still participating in the encirclement and suppression of Guangmingding!


    In Yang Yao''s mind, Zhang Wuta''s identity has been further reduced!


    "Master, what use are you saying now? Seeing that the six major factions have surrounded Guangmingding, they will listen to your explanation?"


    After a long silence, the five scattered people couldn''t speak to the monk, frowning and saying something.


    In fact, Ming Jiao still admires Zhang Wuya''s kindness!


    However, benevolence, you also have to look at the time and the target!


    The six major factions encircle Guangmingding. Do you really think they are full and have nothing to do, and want to walk for the sky?


    Pull the calf!


    Isn''t there a conflict of interest between each other?


    Over the years of Mingjiao, the continuous recruitment of soldiers and horses has squeezed the living space of many martial arts!


    In addition, the Mingjiao''s territory spanned the Ming and Yuan dynasties!


    They are the vanguard of the anti-yuan.


    Among the six major factions, some sects secretly hooked up with the Great Yuan court!


    So, is it strange that these two forces cannot conflict?


    As for what, Mingjiao did a lot of evil, silver-haired lion king Xie Qian killed people like hemp, etc., all are excuses!


    Schools like Huashan and Kunlun among the six major factions are obviously forces within the territory of Daming!


    However, he has colluded with the Dayuan court in secret!


    But the two schools of Lao Lin and Kongtong simply wanted to ask the whereabouts of the Dragon Saber!


    The Kongtong faction is so profitable and has not figured out his identity!


    Lao Lin''s bald donkeys, they seem to be polite and ignore affairs, but in fact these bald donkeys are the most greedy!


    The position of Laolin Temple is also very intriguing!


    It not only accepts the jurisdiction of the Ming court, but also accepts the canonization of the Yuan court and the Qing court. It can be said that it has dealt with many forces and has gained a lot of benefits!


    The three dynasties were actually quite dissatisfied with Laolin Temple!


    However, due to the Laolin Temple, there is a great master Damo sitting in the town, and the background is unfathomable, so even the three major dynasties have no way to take the Laolin Temple!


    The purpose of the remaining Emei school is quite pure.


    The Emei faction only wants revenge from Mingjiao. As for the dragon-slaying knife and the like, this group of women seem to look down upon it!


    The last Wendang school belongs to the existence of Dasoy sauce.


    The reputation of Wendang School in the arena is still quite high!


    Whether it is Great Master Zhang Sifeng or Wendang Seven Knights, they are all people with justice in heart and awe-inspiring spirit!


    Even the Mingjiao people respect the Wendang school!


    This is also one of the reasons why Yang Yao wanted to support Zhang Wusha. After Mingjiao learned about it, there was no big objection.


    Not only because Zhang Wuyao is the grandson of the black-browed eagle king Yin Tianxie.


    Of course, Zhang Wuya''s own martial arts is so powerful that everyone in Mingjiao admires him.


    However, admiration and admiration, and whether he can be a good leader, are completely different things.


    In the minds of the Mingjiao people, Zhang Wuxie is a good friend, but not a suitable teacher.


    After Zhang Wusie heard the monk''s words that he couldn''t say, he suddenly lost his tongue, not knowing how to reply.


    Seeing him at a loss, everyone in Mingjiao sighed secretly!


    Everyone is not optimistic about this crisis, they can only listen to the fate and do their best!


    For a while, the atmosphere in the room was extremely silent.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Yao tried to ease the atmosphere!


    He cleared his throat and was about to speak!


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone!

 Chapter 3548： Grey Robe

    Faced with the sudden appearance of the figure, everyone will have time to react in the future!


    In the next moment, Yang Yao, Wusanren, Wei Yicry and others all collapsed softly!


    Zhang Wuya was shocked and suddenly stood up!


    "Who is your Excellency, why trespass into my Mingjiao stronghold?"


    The voice fell, and the figure on the opposite side didn''t wait for Zhang Wushe to take a shot, before he moved his body and took a palm shot!


    boom!


    Zhang Wutang was too late to escape, and was hit by the palm of the opponent.


    His body shook suddenly.


    Fortunately, now Zhang Wusha has already practiced the Nine Suns True Art, and even the great movement of Mingjiao has already cultivated to the sixth level!


    In terms of strength, he is infinitely close to the Grand Master level!


    The figure on the opposite side, although the palm strength was extraordinary, it only shook Zhang Wutian slightly!


    "what?"


    The other party didn''t seem to expect Zhang Wusha to have such strength, and let out a cry of surprise.


    "Good boy!"


    After the figure was fixed, he looked at Zhang Wusha in surprise.


    At this time, Yang Yao and other talents could see the other side''s appearance clearly.


    Wearing a gray robe and shaved head, this person looks like a monk!


    However, Yang Yao and others were not sure whether the other party was really a monk!


    "who are you?"


    Zhang Wuya was shocked and angry.


    The palm just now did not hurt him, but it also made his body aura slightly unsmooth at this moment!


    Since practicing the Nine Suns True Art, Zhang Wutang has never encountered it. A powerhouse of this level is naturally shocked!


    "Even the sad breeze can''t help you. Interesting!"


    The gray-robed man didn''t answer Zhang Wusha''s words, but muttered to himself with interest!


    As soon as the words sorrow and clear breeze were uttered, Yang Yao and others suddenly blurted out in exclamation.


    "Are you from Xixia Yipintang?"


    In the arena, there are two kinds of highly poisonous, quite famous!


    One is the sad and crisp breeze, the standard configuration of Xixia Yipintang.


    The other is Ten Fragrant Soft Muscle San, which is controlled by the Royal Palace of Dayuan Ruyang!


    Although Xixia does not belong to the top ten dynasties, it is just a small border country adjacent to the Yuan Dynasty!


    However, the masters of Xixia Yipintang are extremely famous in the arena!


    Yang Yao and others, as a high-level Mingjiao, naturally know the sad breeze of Yipintang!


    "Xixia Yipintang? Hahaha, the poor monk is not a Yipintang!"


    The grey-robed man laughed softly when he heard the words.


    Yang Yao and others all frowned.


    In the sorrowful breeze, although the whole body is deprived of strength and cannot run the true qi, but his life is not hindered.


    However, Yang Yao and others, as strong Mingjiao, have not experienced any storms?


    Although the gray-robed man tried his best to clean himself and Yipintang!


    But how could Yang Yao and others easily believe it!


    It was originally the six major factions that encircled and suppressed Guangmingding, but now it has something to do with Yipintang again!


    This made Yang Yao and others feel more and more heavy!


    As for their current safety, Yang Yao and others didn''t care too much!


    After all, Zhang Wutang seems to have not been affected by the sad breeze at all.


    Everyone still trusts Zhang Wusha''s martial arts!


    They didn''t believe that this gray-robed man of unknown origin could be Zhang Wusha''s opponent!


    "who are you?"


    Zhang Wuya questioned the gray-robed man reluctantly.


    The gray-robed man smiled softly when he heard the words!


    The next moment, he suddenly raised his hand and slapped Zhang Wutian with a palm again!


    "What a cunning thief!"


    Zhang Wutang saw a trace of anger in his eyes!


    Although he is kind, it does not mean he is stupid!


    The gray-robed man in front of him, with flickering words and weird behavior, is obviously not a good person!

 Chapter 3549： Hunyuan Thunderbolt

    oom!


    Zhang Wutang raised his hand and shot out the same palm!


    When the palms intersect, the true energy in both sides keeps running!


    After all, Zhang Wutang has cultivated the Nine Suns True Art, so in terms of internal strength, he is naturally stronger than the gray robe man!


    However, this gray-robed man is not an easy one!


    After he felt Zhang Wusha''s strong internal strength, he frowned, and his left hand suddenly came out!


    laugh!


    An infuriating energy struck Zhang Wusha instantly!


    Zhang Wuya reacted quickly, and immediately prepared to move the world!


    But at this moment, the true Qi in his body suddenly paused.


    Although, this pause is only a moment!


    However, the master''s tricks, this short moment, is enough to affect the final result!


    The gray-robed man seized this opportunity and hit Zhang Wuxie''s Tanzhong acupoint with one finger!


    Suddenly, Zhang Wutang felt a raging cold air spreading in his body!


    "mean¡­¡­"


    Zhang Wuya was shocked and angry.


    The gray-robed man took this opportunity and slapped him to the ground with a palm.


    At this point, Zhang Wuyu, the strongest Mingjiao, also temporarily lost his combat power.


    In terms of strength, Zhang Wutang is naturally stronger than this gray-robed man!


    It''s a pity that Zhang Wutian now has a powerful martial arts suit, but because he has very little actual combat experience!


    So much so that this gray-robed man, repeatedly deceived, succeeded in one blow!


    Upon seeing this, Yang Yao and others closed their eyes sadly!


    In their hearts, bitterness is endless!


    The dignified Mingjiao high-level, was actually caught by a net!


    Moreover, it was still an unknown gray-robed monk!


    "who are you?"


    Zhang Wuta was startled and angry, and while running his internal strength, he asked angrily at the gray-robed man.


    "Poor monk Yuanzhen, you are waiting for the Demon Sect demon to die in the hands of the old disciple, so this life is not in vain!"


    The gray-robed man smiled and looked at Zhang Wuxie and the others with a lot of teasing!


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhang Wuya, who was running his inner strength, suddenly became angry, and the true energy in his body sprang wildly!


    In the original plot, this gray-robed man is true, and he will reveal his identity later, so that Zhang Wuyu will know who the other party is!


    But now the plot has already deviated. Zhang Wuyu knew who Yuanzhen really was before he became the leader of Mingjiao!


    "Hunyuan Pili Shou Chengkun, you are Hunyuan Pili Shou Chengkun. The reason why my foster father is so mad and kills innocent people is all your ghost!"


    Zhang Wutang was full of anger, staring at Cheng Kun firmly.


    He, who has always been kind, rarely holds grudges!


    However, Hunyuan Pili Shou Chengkun is an exception, Zhang Wutang hates him deeply!


    His adoptive father Xie Qian was so sad throughout his life, it can be said that Cheng Kun caused it all!


    Moreover, the reason why his father Zhang Cuihe and mother Yin Yanyan were forced to mutilate themselves by the major factions, in the final analysis, has nothing to do with Cheng Kun!


    Therefore, the person Zhang Wusie hates most in his life is undoubtedly Cheng Kun!


    "Hey, you kid, you actually know the identity of the poor monk?"


    A trace of surprise was wiped across Cheng Kun''s face.


    He considers himself his identity, and the cover-up is seamless.


    But who thinks, this kid in front of him knows exactly!


    "If that''s the case, then you can''t stay here!"


    Originally, Cheng Kun didn''t intend to let the Mingjiao people go. Now that his identity is exposed, he won''t be merciful!


    Taking advantage of Zhang Wuxie''s internal qi confusion and unable to move, if he didn''t make a move, it wouldn''t be Cheng Kun!


    After a grinning laugh, Cheng Kun slapped Zhang Wuxie''s head with a palm!


    Upon seeing this, Yang Yao and others exclaimed in unison!


    "Teacher be careful!"


    "Thief, damn!"


    Even if Zhang Wuya is a high-powered martial artist, but after all he has not reached the realm of a great master, if he is shot in the palm of his head, I am afraid his life will not be guaranteed!

 Chapter 3550： misfortune

    Hearing the screams of Yang Yao and others, Cheng Kun''s eyes wiped a vicious look!


    The hatred between him and Yang Dingdi, the former leader of Mingjiao, could not be explained clearly by words.


    Cheng Kun deliberately wanted to destroy Mingjiao.


    Now, Yang Yao and others were caught in a sorrowful breeze, unable to move their whole body, and lost any combat power!


    As long as he solves the boy in front of him, and then kills Yang Yao and others, then the Mingjiao of Megatron will be destroyed!


    It can be said that Cheng Kun has tried for many years, and the success or failure is today!


    So, how can Cheng Kun be merciful?


    "Go to hell!"


    Cheng Kunyin laughed, and patted Zhang Wutang''s Tianling Gai without any suspense!


    Seeing this scene, Yang Yao and the others sank and closed their eyes sadly!


    "It''s over..."


    boom!


    At this moment, a loud noise suddenly came!


    Immediately, Cheng Kun screamed, spurting blood, and flew out!


    At the same time, Zhang Wuxie''s body shook involuntarily, and fell softly!


    But this is, between the moment of the moment, the nine-yang zhenqi in Zhang Wuyao broke through the shackles, giving him a short period of freedom!


    However, Zhang Wutian''s reaction was slightly slower!


    Although he was given a short period of freedom, and he hit Cheng Kun with a backhand!


    But he himself did not escape Cheng Kun''s palm!


    The heavenly spirit covered his middle palm. At that time, Zhang Wuyu''s Nine Suns True Qi had already automatically protected his body, but it also caused him to fall into a coma like a lightning strike!


    "Hahaha... after all, it was Cheng Kun I won!"


    Upon seeing this, Cheng Kun put away the original anger in his heart, and couldn''t stop laughing wildly!


    Although he is seriously injured at this time, at least he can move!


    On Mingjiao''s side, Yang Yao and others still couldn''t move, and the kid just fell into a coma!


    In the wild laughter, Cheng Kun struggled to get up, and walked towards the Mingjiao people staggeringly!


    Yang Yao and others all fell silent!


    After all, the leader is unable to turn the tide!


    That''s all, that''s all, maybe Mingjiao had this calamity...


    Yang Yao and others, who had given up resistance, began to close their eyes and wait to die!


    Cheng Kun''s face became more and more ferocious!


    He moved towards Yang Yao and the others step by step.


    At this moment, messy footsteps came from outside the room!


    When Cheng Kun heard this, his face suddenly changed.


    The movement just now seemed to alarm the Mingjiao congregation!


    In the past, those ordinary Mingjiao followers would naturally not be able to enter his eyes!


    But now, he has been hit by Zhang Wusha, and his injuries are serious. In a short period of time, he may not be able to solve the Mingjiao followers.


    In addition, this is the main altar of Mingjiao after all. Once there is a big disturbance, he will face a steady stream of Mingjiao people!


    I can''t make it right, I''ll just plant it here!


    Cheng Kun is a decisive person, and he has analyzed the situation in the blink of an eye!


    Since things cannot be done, it is better to save yourself first!


    Cheng Kun took a deep breath as he was moved by his thoughts, and he burst out!


    Yang Yao and others heard the movement and opened their eyes, only to find that Cheng Kun had disappeared without a trace!


    They were suddenly surprised and happy, and fortunate.


    On the other side, Cheng Kunqiang supported his injury and entered the Guangmingding Road.


    "Good risk, almost capsized!"


    "It''s a pity, such a good opportunity has allowed these demons to hide away!"


    "However, it doesn''t matter. Based on the current situation of these demons, they cannot escape the siege of the six major factions!"

 Chapter 3551： Secret road event

    I wasted a great opportunity, and Cheng Kun was naturally unwilling!


    However, his mentality was indeed good, and he soon cheered up again.


    After all, he still has a second move, that is, the six major factions.


    In fact, the six major factions besieging Guangmingding, basically all driven by him.


    Of course, he also discovered that some of his layouts and plans sometimes make people unbelievable smoothly.


    Although Cheng Kun didn''t understand this point, he wouldn''t bother about it.


    Anyway, no matter who is driving these waves in secret, the other party''s purpose is at least the same as him, it is to destroy Mingjiao!


    That being the case, why should he care about the minor details?


    For Cheng Kun, there is nothing more important than destroying Mingjiao!


    Besides, the rivers and lakes are now in chaos.


    Even an old fox like Cheng Kun can hardly judge the situation.


    Instead of entangled in these unimportant things, it is better to follow the current and destroy Mingjiao together!


    After a short break, Cheng Kun felt that his injury slightly improved.


    At least, the zhenqi in his body is no longer so confused!


    "This time, my identity has been exposed. If I continue to appear in the Lao Lin camp with an open mind, it may be bad!"


    "Then... I have no choice but to flee with fake death and continue to hide in the dark..."


    Cheng Kun muttered a few words to himself, the expression on his face gradually became savage.


    His voice had not yet fallen, and a childish voice of milk and milk came over.


    "Why feign death, just die, isn''t it better?"


    The sudden voice shocked Cheng Kun.


    He almost jumped up!


    "Who? Who is playing tricks?"


    How is Cheng Kun not surprised?


    This Guangming Top Secret Path can only be known by the past masters of Mingjiao!


    He also learned that Mingjiao still has such a secret way because of his junior sister!


    It stands to reason that in the Mingjiao today, no one should know this secret!


    But now, there are still people in this secret path?


    And, listening to the voice, it seems like a kid?


    Just when Cheng Kun was surprised, several figures appeared in front of him!


    The head is a little kid like a porcelain doll!


    Two people stood beside him.


    A crane with a childlike face, looks extraordinary, but vaguely reveals a taste of flattery and traitor!


    The other, dressed in a red robe, with picturesque eyes and grace, looks high above the top, full of arrogance!


    Seeing the three people in front of him, Cheng Kun suddenly became alert!


    "Who are you and why do you appear in the secret path of Mingjiao?"


    Cheng Kun''s voice had a tinge of sharpness inside.


    The three of them in front of them didn''t look easy to provoke, which made Cheng Kun somewhat uneasy!


    "The East is undefeated!"


    What replied was the undefeated Dongfang, a woman in a red robe!


    As for the two people around her, it was naturally Ye Meng and Shen Hongye!


    After Ye Meng conquered the Ruijin Banner, he took the Ruijin Banner straight to Guangming Peak!


    However, when he arrived at Guangmingding Peak, Ye Meng asked Renhexing, Xiangwendi, Liu Feifei, and Ye Shishi to take the Ruijin flag to help Mingjiao from the front!


    And he brought Dongfang Undefeated and Shen Hongye, but he ran to the secret path of Mingjiao!


    There is no other reason, he wants to see if the Mingjiao plot has been crooked like this, will there be any Mingjiao secret Tao incident!


    Of course, there is another reason, that is, Ye Meng wants to see if the Mingjiao''s Zhenpai magical arts are moving, is it as magical as the legend!

 Chapter 3552： Poor man Cheng Kun

    Of course, with Ye Meng''s strength, no matter how powerful the universe moves, he still looks down!


    He did so, nothing more than satisfying some wishes before crossing.


    "The East is undefeated!"


    Cheng Kun heard this and was taken aback.


    He has naturally heard the undefeated reputation of the East.


    To be honest, in terms of the status of the rivers and lakes, none of the high-level Mingjiao can compare to the undefeated East!


    Even if he Chengkun, in the face of Dongfang''s undefeated, he is just an unknown person!


    Perhaps, only Yangdingdi, the master of Mingjiao, can compare with the undefeated East!


    "Orient...Oriental leader, do you Sunyuejiao want to stand up for Mingjiao?"


    Cheng Kun took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    He had no idea, but he still wanted to take a gamble.


    Bet that the East is undefeated, undefeated will stand out for Mingjiao!


    "Sunyue Benming, don''t you know?"


    The Oriental Unbeaten chuckled when he heard the words.


    Hearing this, Cheng Kun''s face changed suddenly!


    Sun-Moon Sect is a rumor of Ming Sect, and Cheng Kun has also heard about it!


    However, this rumor has never been confirmed in the arena.


    Moreover, in the early years, the Sun-Moon Sect and the Ming Sect vie for territory!


    In the end, Sun Moon Teaching failed.


    When this happened, it was the age when Mingjiao was in charge of Yangding!


    Therefore, Cheng Kun always thought that the rumors of the Sun Moon Sect were nothing more than rumors!


    But who thinks, this is actually true!


    Immediately, Cheng Kun suddenly felt that the whole person was not good!


    "The East is undefeated, speed will fix him!"


    Just when Cheng Kun was secretly crying, Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded!


    Hearing this, the undefeated Oriental immediately bowed and promised!


    "Yes, the leader!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Kun was shocked!


    Before he had time to react, Dongfang Unbeaten had already taken action!


    Counting the cold light, like a few stars, shooting towards Cheng Kun, the speed is horrible!


    Cheng Kun originally suffered a lot of injuries. Facing Dongfang''s undefeated attack, even if he was not injured before, he might not be able to withstand it, let alone now!


    In the blink of an eye, Hanmang had already hit Cheng Kun!


    Cheng Kun''s body suddenly stiffened!


    In the next moment, several blood arrows shot out from him!


    "It fell short... I hate it..."


    Cheng Kun''s mouth made a babble-like sound, and immediately his body fell down and died with hatred!


    He conspired for a lifetime and kept calculating and teaching, but after all he did not see the desired result!


    "What a poor man!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng shook his head.


    Cheng Kun''s fate is actually quite pitiful!


    However, Ye Meng did not sympathize with him!


    This guy is just a licking dog who was played by a woman!


    Of course, besides him, there is also a licking dog, the Mingjiao master Yangdingdi!


    In Ye Meng''s view, whether it was Yangdingdi or Cheng Kun, it was nothing more than a licking dog in front of Mrs. Bai Lianhuayang!


    The chief culprit of all was the weak and frail lady Bai Lianhuayang!


    Mrs. Yang is Cheng Kun''s younger sister, and the two are in love with each other as their childhood sweethearts.


    According to normal development, this should be for the gods and relatives!


    However, when I saw Mrs. Yang in the Yangdingdi of the year, I was immediately shocked!


    Yang Dingdi, who was dazzled by love, Mrs. Xiangyang''s parents proposed marriage!


    From the perspective of Yangdingdi, he is not wrong!


    An old bachelor who finally meets the person he loves, he will not miss it.

 Chapter 3553： Ye Mengs emotion

    At that time, Yangdingdi was already well-known, and there were so many people under his hands. It was a diamond king and five!


    Mrs. Yang''s parents are naturally extremely satisfied with such a son-in-law!


    Compared to Chengkun from a poor dick, the diamond king of Yangdingdi is naturally more in line with their requirements for choosing a son-in-law!


    Therefore, they agreed to the marriage without any suspense.


    From the perspective of Mrs. Yang''s parents, they are right.


    Is it better for a daughter to marry the fifth diamond king of Yangdingdi than to marry a poor **** Sicheng Kun?


    Therefore, they did not hesitate to beat the mandarin ducks!


    For some brain-dead elements with the highest love, this kind of beating the mandarin ducks is undoubtedly heinous!


    But it is a pity that Mrs. Bai Lianhuayang did not seem to fight from beginning to end!


    She left the poor **** Si Chengkun and turned to the embrace of Wang Lao Wuyang.


    If things stop here, then all tragedies may not happen!


    However, after marrying, Mrs. Yang gradually became dissatisfied with the marriage again!


    No way, although Yangdingdi is Wang Laowu, he is an old man after all!


    Compared with Xiao Xianrou Cheng Kun, it is naturally less attractive!


    It is worth mentioning that Wang Lao Wuyang Dingdi is a wife-loving demon, and he is basically responsive to any request of Mrs. Yang!


    But this is the case, Mrs. Bai Lianhuayang is still not satisfied!


    Therefore, she gave Yang Dingdi quietly and wore a green hat!


    The object of Hong Xing''s wall is still his ex-boyfriend''s poor **** Cheng Kun.


    As a result, Mrs. Bai Lianhuayang wandered around the old man''s Yang Dingdi, and at the same time became a kun with a poor **** and a little fresh meat, in the Mingjiao secret teaching you and me, like glue!


    But things like this cannot be concealed after all!


    Finally one day, Yang Dingdi faintly felt that the color of the hat on his head was getting darker and darker!


    When he was angry, he secretly entered the secret path!


    Then, there was no more, the fifth and greatest diamond king, the leader of Mingjiao, Yang Dingdi, was so angry!


    If things stop here, then the tragedies that follow will not happen!


    At most, it is hard to force Yangdingdi alone!


    But by the way, Mrs. Yang, who knew the news that Yang Dingdi was **** to death, finished the set of Notre Dame.


    She was so embarrassed that she committed suicide!


    In Ye Meng''s opinion, this Madam Yang is particularly mentally ill!


    Since she and poor **** Si Chengkun are in love with each other, and the love is stronger than Jin Jian, don''t she still understand what Cheng Kun''s character is?


    Why did you commit suicide like this? It''s strange if Cheng Kun doesn''t blow up her hair?


    With Cheng Kun''s **** mentality, it would be strange if he didn''t throw all his grievances on the Ming teacher!


    Therefore, Cheng Kun began to embark on the road of revenge to kill Mingjiao.


    Of course, from Cheng Kun''s perspective, he is indeed correct!


    It''s a pity that Mingjiao was played by Yang Dingdi, Mrs. Yang, and Cheng Kun!


    Yangdingdi created Mingjiao''s glory in the past, but it also indirectly brought Mingjiao to the brink of collapse!


    If it weren''t for Zhang Wuta, who was born in the original plot, I am afraid that the huge Mingjiao would be completely destroyed!


    After sighing for a while, Ye Meng waved his small hand, and brought Dongfang Undefeated and Shen Hongye out of the secret road!


    The universe moved, Ye Meng had found it before Cheng Kun appeared!


    Therefore, after killing Cheng Kun, he naturally would not stay in the secret path.


    On the other side, the six major factions have broken through Mingjiao''s defense and went directly to Guangmingding!


    Originally, according to the strength of Mingjiao, even the six major factions might not be able to easily reach the Guangmingding Peak, but unfortunately, because Yang Yao and others were caught in a breeze of sadness and no one commanded them, the six major factions didn¡¯t take any effort. Break the Mingjiao defense line!

 Chapter 3554： Various factions gathered

    Bright top.


    The congregants of Mingjiao all gathered on the vast flat ground between the peaks.


    At this moment, they have been surrounded by the six major factions.


    No, it should be said that it is not only the six major factions that have entered the Guangmingding!


    Except for Laolin, Wendang, Emei, Kunlun, Huashan, and Kongtong, the six famous sects are upright.


    There are also many other dynasties'' martial arts, and they have also stepped in.


    Like the Huashan Sword Sect who belonged to Huashan, under the leadership of Junzi Yue, all appeared on Guangmingding!


    Of course, in addition to the Huashan Sword Sect, all the beggars, the Xixia First Grade Hall, the Dali Duan Clan, and the Gusu Murong all appeared.


    Even Jin Yiwei of the Ming Dynasty, Ruyang Palace of the Dayuan Dynasty, and the Heavenly Strategy Army of the Tang Dynasty all came to join in the fun!


    The emergence of these dynasties is not a surprise!


    After all, Mingjiao has faintly possessed the ability to conquer cities in recent years by recruiting troops and horses!


    Compared with ordinary martial arts sects, Ming Jiao is undoubtedly more harmful to the dynasty!


    Needless to say, the Ming Dynasty, the Ming Dynasty imperial family is actually inextricably linked to Mingjiao.


    Jin Yiwei appeared at Guangmingding, and his friends and enemies are unknown for the time being, so it is hard to say its purpose!


    However, the Ruyang Palace in Dayuan hoped that Mingjiao would be destroyed!


    After all, Mingjiao has always been against Dayuan!


    As for the Heavenly Strategy Army of Datang, perhaps it was purely for soy sauce!


    Yang Yao''s face is extremely ugly. Among the Mingjiao people, he should be the head of the wisdom and strategy!


    In just an instant, he had already thoroughly analyzed the forces of the three dynasties.


    For Mingjiao, Jin Yiwei and Tiancejun are nothing to worry about. They may not really want to embarrass Mingjiao!


    But Ruyang Palace is very difficult to do!


    There are many Ruyang Royal Palace masters who have appeared in Guangmingding!


    The leader is Zhao Jie, the princess of Ruyang Palace!


    Although this Zhao Jie is not very old, he has already made a big name in the arena in the past two years!


    She doesn''t have much martial arts, so she is a weak one!


    However, under her dominance, the masters of the Ruyang Palace, who were originally scattered in the sand, broke out with great fighting power!


    Today, the Royal Palace of Ruyang is in the arena, a force that cannot be underestimated!


    Like the two elders of Xuanming, Kutoutuo, and the Western Regions, they are all superb, even masters!


    A Ruyang Palace has already caused Yang Yao enough headache!


    Not to mention other schools!


    As Yang Yao''s gaze passed, his face became more and more ugly.


    The largest gang in the arena-the beggar gang!


    Although, this time it was only the Nangai Gang, but the leader of the Nangai Gang, Hong Jiugong, one of the five must-sees, also appeared!


    You know, although Hong Jiugong is not as good as Qiao Feng, the leader of the Northern Beggar Gang, he is also a top master.


    "Isn''t it possible that I can''t be taught by God?"


    Yang Yao''s heart sank to the bottom.


    The high level of Mingjiao, the strong who can handle, basically all caught Cheng Kun''s sad breeze, and lost their combat effectiveness!


    Yin Tianxie, the only black-browed eagle king who can fight, has also been exhausted by the wheels of the major factions!


    Today, the huge Mingjiao, no one can know it!


    Even Yang Yao is already exhausted, let alone other people!


    All the strong Mingjiao have lost their fighting spirit!


    It''s not that they are intimidating, but it''s really impossible to fight!


    There is no one, so what to fight?

 Chapter 3555： Duan Rong

    "How prosperous Mingjiao was back then, but now it ends up like this, it''s really sad!"


    In the beggar gang camp, Hong Jiugong shook his head and sighed softly.


    For Mingjiao, he actually admired it!


    This time, when he appeared at Guangmingding, he didn''t take advantage of the fire to rob!


    Rather, let¡¯s see if we can save a few Mingjiao masters and keep a trace of vitality for Mingjiao!


    After all, how to explain the ambition of teaching, just like their beggars, it is their mission to expel the Tartars!


    It is a pity that the forces of the various martial arts on top of Guangming are really terrifying!


    He also has to consider for the beggar to help his children!


    Otherwise, Hong Jiugong would not cover up like this, but would openly support Mingjiao!


    Gusu Murong camp.


    The fairy sister Wang Yanran turned her head and asked in a low voice to her cousin Murongxing.


    "Cousin, listening to the explanation teaches that the universe has moved greatly, and Xingyi fights with each other. There are similarities in the same way. Is this true?"


    Upon hearing Wang Yanran''s words, Murong Guang shook the folding fan lightly and sneered.


    "District Demon Cult, how can it be compared with my Murong family''s martial arts?"


    Murong Guang''s tone was extremely proud, as if he was completely dismissive of Mingjiao!


    When Wang Yanran heard this, she smiled brightly.


    "Cousin is right!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Duan Rong, the super big licking dog next to Wang Yanran, suddenly twitched the corners of her mouth, and the expression on her face was even worse than crying!


    He knelt and licked the fairy sister for so long, but the other party still ignored him, only his cousin Murongxing was in his eyes!


    This made Duan Rong frustrated.


    Several retainers of the Duan family camp in Dali sighed secretly after seeing Duan Rong''s appearance!


    His old son Duan Xiechun even covered his face with his hands, and couldn''t bear to witness it!


    He Duan Xiechun is suave and has many girls in his life!


    Those girls are all crazy for him, die and live for him!


    But his son couldn''t even handle a chick!


    Duan Xiechun is very distressed about this!


    This son is not like him!


    The episode between the Duan family in Dali and Gusu Murong did not attract the attention of the masters!


    After all, compared with the major dispatches, whether it is from the Dali Duan family or Gusu Murong, the momentum is undoubtedly much weaker!


    However, these masters did not take Dali Duan and Gu Su Murong in their eyes!


    But it does not mean that the strangers who follow the various factions do not care!


    You know, the martial arts possessed by the Dali Duan family and Gusu Murong are all of the magical power level!


    If it weren''t for these two aristocratic families, the entry conditions would be too harsh. Those strangers present, who didn''t want to visit the Dali Duan family and Gusu Murong?


    A lot of strangers, their eyes flickered, and they kept thinking!


    Some of them even secretly plan to help Duan Rong go to soak the fairy sister Wang Yanran!


    In their eyes, Duan Rong is a mobile magic library. It is strange that they can let go of such NPC natives!


    At this moment, the Severing Master who had been injured by Ye Meng, but who had recovered at this moment, stood up too!


    She stared at Yang Yao and others, and shouted sharply.


    "Devils of the demon sect, you have been killing innocent people on the rivers and lakes in these years, and your hands are covered with blood. Now I am waiting for the right way of martial arts to eradicate your scum!"


    "Lao Ni advises you, don''t try to struggle, and die obediently, maybe we can consider letting you die happy!"


    Among all the sects present, the Emei sect of Shitai was cut off, with the purest purpose!


    All she wants is to destroy the Demon Cult!

 Chapter 3556： Junzi Jian Yue Junzi

    Seeing a face of righteousness and an awe-inspiring expression of severing the teacher, Yang Yao and others from Mingjiao all wiped a trace of contempt on their faces.


    Why did Severe Master hate Mingjiao? Isn''t it because her lay elder brother died under the silver-haired lion king Xie Qian?


    Who knows this, Mingjiao?


    Therefore, to cut off the so-called "walking for the heavens" of Master Tai is just for personal selfishness.


    Upon seeing the severing teacher too, anger flashed in his eyes.


    Just as she was about to speak, a figure in the Huashan Sword Sect stood up slowly!


    This person has a pale complexion with three long beards, looks gentle and awe-inspiring!


    The head of the Huashan Sword Sect Yue Junzi!


    The Huashan Sword Sect of Junzi Yue was also located in Huashan.


    But it is completely different from the Huashan School among the six schools!


    In fact, there are three Huashan factions in the arena!


    One with Xian Yu Guo as the head, ranked among the six major factions of Ming Dynasty.


    One with Yue Junzi as the head is one of the Five Sacred Sword Leagues.


    The remaining Huashan School is relatively declining. The head is Mu Renqing. Now it occupies the North Peak of Huashan Mountain. The main activity area of ??its disciples is in the Qing Dynasty!


    In terms of background, the Huashan School, which is rarely seen before, is naturally the strongest.


    But when it comes to swordsmanship, the Huashan Sword Sect belongs to Gentlemen Yue!


    After all, there is a super master hidden in the Huashan Sword School!


    As for the Huashan faction of Mu Renqing, they seldom pay attention to the affairs of the arena, and they are not very famous in the martial arts!


    Even the Huashan School of Mu Renqing is not open to apprenticeship to foreigners!


    However, Mu Renqing''s martial arts should not be underestimated, reaching the realm of a master.


    "Er et al. Demon Cult hurts the heavens and the truth. Although the various factions of my righteous path act on behalf of the heavens, they are not willing to commit more killings. You should surrender earlier!"


    Yue Junzi shouted solemnly, his words and deeds were full of awe-inspiring righteousness.


    When the children of all the major groups around saw this, they were all heartbroken!


    "The head of Yue is indeed a gentleman''s sword, he is kind!"


    "Yes, although the Demon Cult is hateful, the ordinary church members do not commit many evils, and it is not impossible to spare them!"


    "It has long been heard that the gentleman Jianyue gentleman is a model of martial arts, and it is indeed well-deserved at first sight today!"


    "If it is Mingjiao''s knowledge, otherwise it will really disappoint the benevolence of the head of Yue!"


    The disciples of the various major factions around, whispered and talked in a low voice!


    Although these people''s voices are extremely small, as a super master in the arena, how can Yue Junzi escape his ears!


    There was a hint of joy in his eyes unconsciously.


    However, he concealed it extremely well, and his appearance still maintained an aura of uprightness.


    The Huashan Sword Sect would come to Guangming for a squad and a kick, naturally because Junzi Yue wanted to get the dragon-slaying sword that could command the world.


    Although Junzi Yue is not a top powerhouse, his ambition is no worse than those top masters and great masters!


    His lifelong wish was to carry forward the Huashan Sword Sect, and let the Huashan Sword Sect surpass the other two Huashan Sects and become a symbol of Huashan!


    Therefore, if he can get the Dragon Slaying Sword that commands the world, it will naturally be even more powerful for the development of the Huashan Sword Sect!


    It''s just that Yue Junzi is a person who wants face.


    Naturally, he would not reveal his intention to encroach on the Dragon Slaying Sword.


    In this way, under the slogan of acting for the sky, he was just in favor of him!


    Sure enough, after hearing Junzi Yue''s words, Master Severance also cast a look of admiration and admiration at Junzi Yue!


    This gentleman Yue is indeed well-deserved!

 Chapter 3557： Bullying less

    Junzi Yue has an excellent reputation in the arena, and most people did not doubt his attempts.


    However, how superb Yue Junzi''s acting skills are, he can''t hide from the strangers present!


    To foreigners, what kind of stuff Yue Junzi is, how can they not know?


    This guy is synonymous with hypocrites!


    "Have you seen it, you really deserve to be Junzi Yue, this acting is absolutely amazing!"


    "I don''t care if he is a hypocrite, I just want to know, has this guy cut Dongdong now?"


    "Calculated according to the plot of Xiaoao, it looks like he has been cut off!"


    "That''s right, the story of Fuwei Escort has passed. The fellow Yue Junzi, not surprisingly, has already begun to practice the evil sword art!"


    "Hey, this guy is a wolf killer. This can be cruel? No wonder the voice he just said sounds a bit strange!"


    The strangers whispered to each other, they looked at Junzi Yue with a weird look!


    These words naturally couldn''t escape the ears of Junzi Yue!


    After he heard it, his cheeks couldn''t stop twitching a few times, and the killing intent in his heart gradually rose!


    However, he also knew that these strangers couldn''t be killed at all, so he forced himself to bear it.


    "Head of Yue, why bother with these demons?"


    "The people of the demon sect, all of them are guilty of death, just kill them directly!"


    Just when Junzi Yue was a little embarrassed, Zhao Jie of Ruyang Palace stood up!


    Zhao Jie dressed in men''s clothing. She held a folding fan and slapped it lightly, looking indescribably suave!


    Unlike other schools, the purpose of Ruyang Palace is also very simple!


    It is to destroy Mingjiao!


    No way, who is Mingjiao who likes to fight against the court of Dayuan?


    As a great hero, Ruyang Palace naturally cannot tolerate such heretics!


    As for the Dragon Slaying Sword and the like, to be honest, Zhao Jie doesn''t like it at all!


    She didn''t believe it. After getting the Dragon Slaying Sword, she could really command the world!


    If the Dragon Slaying Sword is so magical, why should the court do?


    "I said, kill these demons!"


    Junzi Yue didn''t reply yet, but the sever teacher on the side could not help but scream!


    Although, she doesn''t want to see Ruyang Palace!


    However, she is even more intolerant of Mingjiao!


    Since the goal of Ruyang Palace is the same as her, then this is a good teammate!


    While speaking, the severing teacher was already aggressive, and rushed towards Yang Yao and others who had lost their combat power!


    Among the Mingjiao people, she hated the silver lion king Xie Qian the most!


    The second is the bright left envoy Yang Yao!


    Today, Xie Qian still has no news, and cut off the grievances of the teacher, so he has to vent on Yang Yao!


    Seeing Master Severe coming straight towards him, Yang Yao wiped a trace of disdain!


    "Hahaha, a group of righteous martial artists, they are indeed martial arts models. This is more deceptive than less, and it has been used by you!"


    Yang Yao saw that the teacher was severed, and laughed loudly!


    Hearing his words, many people in the room looked a little hard to look at!


    It¡¯s not a good word to use more to deceive less, put in the martial arts!


    Most people in the arena despise this!


    Nowadays, the major factions are besieging Guangmingding, and the reputation is really not good when it spreads out!


    That''s why, Mingjiao Xia Xia had obviously lost its combat power, but still no one started the killing!


    It''s a pity that Shi Tai did not care about this!


    Today, she insisted on killing all the monsters in front of her!

 Chapter 3558： High-sounding

    Hundreds of meters away from the place where Mingjiao and the major factions were located, Zhuang Luo, Wu Jinmu and others of Ruijin Banner saw that Severing Master Tai was about to start killing!


    They were suddenly anxious!


    "As the deputy leader, don''t you still take action?"


    As a member of Mingjiao, Zhuang Luo and others naturally don''t want to see Mingjiao high-level people die at the hands of major factions!


    But unfortunately, Ren Taxing, who came with them, pressed them and prevented them from taking action!


    "No hurry, the leader has made arrangements!"


    Let him do what he said and smile faintly.


    He is the deputy head of the Sun Moon Sect, so he naturally doesn''t care about the life and death of the Ming Sect''s high level!


    Since Ye Meng gave instructions before leaving, don''t take it lightly.


    Then, he will naturally execute it to the end!


    "but¡­¡­"


    Hearing let him do it, Zhuang Luo and others were immediately anxious!


    If you don''t take any action, Yang Yao will die by the Severance Master Taijian!


    Rui Jinqi itself has too much blood and deep feud with the Severing Master, how can he tolerate the other party''s killing?


    When Zhuang Luo and others were about to ignore what he said, they were trying to make a move!


    The situation ahead suddenly changed.


    A figure leaped out of the sky and stood in front of Severe Master!


    "Severe Master, who told you to do it without authorization?"


    To block the person who cut off the teacher, it was Murong Guang from the Gusu Murong family!


    Murongguang shook the folding fan lightly, squinting at the teacher, with a look of contempt on his face!


    "Nan Murong? Murongguang, do you dare to stop me?"


    Upon seeing the severing teacher, he was immediately furious!


    She had known for a long time that the group of martial arts hawks present was not a good thing!


    Sure enough now, this Murongguang actually prevented her from walking for the sky?


    "Heaven has the virtue of a good life. Although the people of Mingjiao have serious sins, if they can redeem their merits and change their hearts, wouldn''t it be more meaningful than killing them?"


    Murong Guang shook the folding fan and said loudly.


    "Atonement for the merits? What do they use to atone for their sins? Murongguang, don''t you want to protect these demons?"


    Although the teacher was angry, she knew Gusu Murong was not easy to provoke, so she barely suppressed her anger.


    The heads of the various factions around heard the conversation between the two, and everyone''s faces showed a playful look!


    "The teacher is too bad at this. People in the martial arts of my generation take chivalry as the first. Although Mingjiao used to kill a lot of crimes, if they can provide the whereabouts of the dragon knife, or they can wash away the sins!"


    "The Dragon Slaying Knife is an unknown knife. How many **** winds has it caused on the rivers and lakes? If you are willing to cooperate with us to destroy such an unknown knife, wouldn''t it be a great achievement!"


    "What do you think?"


    Murongguang chuckled and said slowly.


    When the heads of the surrounding people heard the words, their faces immediately showed joy and nodded one after another!


    "Yes, Mr. Murong is right. Compared to the murder caused by the Dragon Sword, the sin of Mingjiao is really nothing!"


    "Well, telling the whereabouts of the Dragon Slaying Knife and letting me wait to destroy this kind of unknown knife is indeed a benefit to the martial arts!"


    "Mr Murong is so young that he is known as Wulin, and he is indeed well-deserved!"


    "It is extremely, extremely, this kind of benefit to martial arts, whoever opposes, who is a sinner!"


    Most of the heads of the various factions came for the Dragon Slaying Sword!


    Earlier, everyone was obsessed with their faces, and in the crowd, it was not easy to ask the whereabouts of Dragon Saber!


    Now, Murongguang''s high-sounding words can not only allow everyone to question the Mingjiao people with integrity, but also avoid the gossip on the rivers and lakes!


    How can they disagree?

 Chapter 3559： Ride the boat

    "Master, when is the time to report the wrongdoing, you want to kill the Mingjiao people, but it is against the Buddhist principles!"


    Hearing the words of the people around him, Murong Guang was immediately full of spring breeze. He cut off the teacher visually and smiled.


    Severing the teacher too heard this, his eyebrows gradually rose up!


    "What do you want, Lao Ni does not care, but these people must die!"


    As soon as this statement came out, many people present frowned!


    This cut off Lao Ni, why is he so ignorant of praise?


    You have to kill Yang Yao and others. Wouldn''t it be bad for us?


    The dragon-slaying knife is in the hands of the silver-haired lion king Xie Qian, and everyone knows this!


    However, I don''t know when it will start, and the news that the high-level Mingjiao and Xie Qian still have contact has spread throughout the martial arts!


    Therefore, what was originally a conflict of interest between the six major factions and Mingjiao has completely changed!


    This is why there are so many martial arts schools on top of Guangming!


    Ninety percent of the sects present are all here for Dragon Slayer''s sake!


    Facing the Dragon Saber, who is not so excited?


    "Master, Mr. Murong''s words are the most logical and famous saying, God has the virtue of good living!"


    "I''ll still ask you Mingjiao if you are willing to redeem your merits!"


    Junzi Yue chuckled and stood up!


    Earlier, he seemed to support the severance of Shitai, but in fact, in his words, he implicitly wanted to show that the Liuming taught everyone was dead!


    Now that Murong Guang had tore through the disguise of the whole thing.


    Then, gentleman Yue is naturally not welcome!


    Anyway, it was Murong Guang who proposed, and even if there are rumors on the rivers and lakes, it has nothing to do with gentleman Yue!


    The head of the other major factions, which one is not a human spirit?


    How can they let the severing teacher continue to mess around?


    Immediately, many heads came forward seemingly at random!


    But in fact, all the lines that cut off Master Tai''s actions have been sealed!


    Severing the teacher was too shocked and angry when he saw it.


    She didn''t expect that this group of leaders could be so utilitarian!


    They really didn''t care about anything for the sake of Dragon Slayer!


    "Nowadays all factions are attracted by Dragon Swordsman. Emei alone is weak. I have to win helpers..."


    Master Suspension made a decision while his mind was flashing!


    Immediately, she took a deep breath and glanced at Zhao Jie who was aside!


    "Princess Zhao Jie, how can this group of demon heads change their hearts? If you don''t get rid of them today, I''m afraid this group of demon heads will stir up the situation again..."


    Now, the severance of Shi Tai can only count on Ruyang Palace, which has blood and blood feud with Mingjiao!


    If Ruyang Palace can support her, then there may be room for recovery!


    After all, in addition to the martial arts, Ruyang Palace also represents the Great Yuan court!


    For the court, all the big sects in the arena are basically unwilling to mess with!


    "Hahaha, cut off the teacher, this is a bad remark!"


    "Although I have a grievance between Ruyang Palace and Mingjiao, compared to destroying the unknown blade of the Dragon Slaying Sword, what is the grudge?"


    Zhao Jie suddenly chuckled when he heard the words!


    She has always been cunning like a fox, so how could she easily be fooled by cutting off Lao Ni?


    Besides, it is already what people want to ask the Dragon Slayer to be forced!


    If the Royal Palace of Ruyang is with the major parties, how can it be of any benefit?


    It''s better to follow the current and make a wave of goodwill in front of the major factions!


    Moreover, in her opinion, how could the Mingjiao people easily tell the whereabouts of the Dragon Slaying Sword?


    In the end, all major factions will inevitably resort to heavy punishment.


    In this way, even if the Mingjiao people are not dead, they are almost abandoned!


    Why should she thanklessly support Lao Ni?

 Chapter 3560： The trend is gone

    "you¡­¡­"


    The severance teacher was so angry that he heard it too!


    She didn''t expect that Ruyang Palace would also be in trouble with the major factions!


    "Okay, don''t talk so much nonsense!"


    "Yang Yao, as long as you tell the whereabouts of the Dragon Slaying Sword, you will be released today, otherwise...huh!"


    Among the heads, the head of Huashan has jumped out impatiently!


    Dragon Sword, he wants it all in his dreams!


    Now, with such an opportunity in front of him, would he miss it?


    As for what to cut off Lao Ni, go away!


    "Yes, tell the whereabouts of the Dragon Slaying Sword, and spare you all death!"


    "Amitabha Buddha, Yang Yao, the benefactor, we are not greedy to kill the dragon sword, we are actually killing the martial arts, and hope that the benefactor thinks of the martial arts beings!"


    "Old Yin Tianxie, if you tell the whereabouts of the Dragon Slaying Sword, the thing that you taught by Tianying to kill my disciple back then can be completely written off, how about?"


    "Wei Yi cried, these years you have sucked blood and been chased by my righteous path. You have never dared to step into the Central Plains. If you tell the whereabouts of the Dragon Slayer today, we may be able to open up the right way to the Central Plains!"


    With Xian Yu Guo as an example, the leaders of the major factions couldn''t bear it, and they surrounded Yang Yao and others!


    I dare not, after all, it is in a large court at the moment, and it is not easy for the heads of the various factions to use any means to intimidate the Mingjiao people!


    They are still in the stage of persuading each other!


    Of course, if the patience of waiting for the heads is exhausted, then all kinds of cruel methods will naturally appear!


    Seeing the appearance of the heads of the group, Master Severance suddenly felt cold!


    The corner of her mouth twitched, and she smiled silently.


    Sure enough, in the face of interests, all friendships, justice, and hatreds can all be abandoned!


    Look, Lao Lin''s bald donkeys are more eager than anyone else at the moment!


    When the strategy to besiege Guangmingding was just set, what did Laolin Temple say?


    In order to maintain the justice of martial arts, the demon sect must be eradicated!


    But now?


    As long as you tell the whereabouts of the Dragon Slaying Knife, everything is easy to discuss, even if you are washed out, it is not a problem!


    This is especially the Laolin Temple of the leader Qunlun!


    There are also Kongtong School and Kunlun School. Are you really evil dogs?


    Both eyes are shining!


    Dragon Sword is really so important?


    Severing Master Tai looked around for a week, he found that except for Wendang, Nangai Gang and other few schools, they stood still.


    The other leaders have long been dazzled by Dragon Slayer!


    "Fine, nothing..."


    The Severance Master shook his head too much, and retired sadly!


    She is not a fool, if she is working with so many parties, Emei will be unlucky then!


    "My lord, shall we..."


    A man with a scar on his face in Jin Yiwei''s camp, who had been standing quietly in the corner, asked in a low voice!


    The man in brocade, who was called an adult, shook his head.


    "Mingjiao is over. We can''t return to heaven with Jinyiwei alone!"


    Mingjiao and the Ming imperial family are inextricably linked!


    Jin Yiwei appeared here, originally with the idea of ??seeing if he could teach him!


    But now, all major factions are attracted by Dragon Saber, even if Jin Yiwei forcibly intervenes, there is no way to change the result!


    After all, getting in the way of money is like killing a parent!


    How can this group of heads of all factions who are eager for profit agree?


    Except for the heads of the various factions, the strangers present did not move either!


    The eyes they looked at the indigenous NPCs were full of mockery!

 Chapter 3561： Sunrise in the east, but I am undefeated

    "These NPCs are pigs, how could Mingjiao have the whereabouts of the Dragon Slayer Blade!"


    "No way, it''s greed!"


    "Look, the Mingjiao people looked dumbfounded when asked, and they laughed at me!"


    "This Guangmingding plot, how come everything has changed, it''s weird!"


    The strangers were whispering, talking in a low voice!


    But while talking, a few strangers also stood up!


    "Master, Tu Longdao''s so-called command to the world is actually the art of war, it is useless at all!"


    "Yeah, the head, the Dragon Slaying Knife is useless at all, but the quick version of the Jiuyin True Art in the Heavenly Sword is still useful!"


    "Uncle Master, instead of asking the whereabouts of the Dragon Slaying Sword, you might as well grab the Heavenly Sword that cut off Lao Ni!"


    "What is hidden in the Dragon Sword is Wu Mu''s suicide note, which is the art of war, and the Yitian sword is the secret of martial arts, or the true secret of Jiuyin!"


    Many foreigners broke the news one after another in order to gain the favor of the NPC from the division!


    In fact, as soon as he entered the big rivers and lakes, he already broke the news to the teacher!


    It''s a pity that the natives at that time didn''t believe in the words of foreigners at all!


    Now, this group of strangers can be considered an old thing to mention again!


    Hearing the words of this group of strangers, most of the heads were unheard of!


    But there are also a few people with a thoughtful look on their faces.


    A stranger might say this, perhaps just a lie!


    But if a group of strangers say so, it may not be necessary!


    After all, foreigners are a special species and cannot be killed even if they are killed. Maybe they really have a reliable source!


    Due to the intervention of these strangers, there was some confusion on the scene!


    However, people like Xian Yu Guo and others did not care about it in the slightest, and the reluctant Chao Yang Yao and other high-ranking Ming teachers continued to ask questions!


    Perhaps because their patience is gradually exhausted, the tone of the people who are rarely waiting for them has become more and more unkind!


    Even some impatient heads are ready to use force!


    "Yang Yao, it seems that your Mingjiao doesn''t know how to promote, so don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    Xian Yuguo''s face gradually showed a hideous look!


    There are so many Mingjiao high-levels, even if you kill a few, it''s no problem!


    "Kill if you want, a bunch of rats!"


    Yang Yao sneered when he heard the words.


    What if he can''t move now?


    Could it be that Yang Yao was afraid that this group of courageless rats would not succeed?


    "court death!"


    Finally seldom had patience exhausted!


    He yelled, and the folding fan in his hand pierced towards Yang Yao!


    Xian Yu Guo''s movements are fast, and his shots are extremely harsh!


    Judging from his trick, it was obvious that he wanted to put Yang Yao to death!


    It''s okay to kill Yang Yao, isn''t there still Yin Tianxie?


    At that time, continue to ask where the Dragon Slaying Sword is!


    Seeing Xian Yu''s folding fan hit, Yang Yao''s expression remained unchanged, as if he did not care about life and death at all!


    laugh!


    In the slight sound of breaking through the air, the folding fan that Xian Yu passed was only a few inches away from Yang Yao''s throat!


    Seeing Yang Yao will die by the hands of the rarer!


    At this moment, several cold light bursts in an instant!


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The sound of intensive gold and iron clashes suddenly came out!


    Xian Yu Guo was surprised and angry, quickly retracted the folding fan and jumped up!


    "Who is it? Dare to ruin the good deeds of my Huashan School?"


    As soon as his voice fell, there was already an open laugh in the distance!


    "Sunrise East, but I am undefeated!"


    Hearing this voice, Gentleman Jianyue Junzi''s face suddenly changed!


    "The East is undefeated!"


    When the heads around heard this, they all took a breath!


    Riyue teaches Dongfang undefeated, why did she come? Does she also want to ask if the Dragon Slaying Knife is whereabouts?

 Chapter 3562： Lao Lin Kong Ting

    If we say that among the various martial arts present, who knows the Oriental undefeated best!


    That is undoubtedly gentleman Jian Yue gentleman.


    As the head of the Huashan Sword Sect, Junzi Yue and the Sun Moon Sect, I don¡¯t know how many years have been fighting secretly!


    Although, he has not personally played against Dongfang Undefeated.


    However, he has heard a lot of rumors about the undefeated East!


    Therefore, after seeing Dongfang''s undefeated appearance, Junzi Yue suddenly got up and down!


    The other people whose expressions changed a lot, naturally Emei cut off the teacher, Wendang Yin Taoting, Kunlun He Taicong and his wife!


    After all, they know that behind the undefeated Dongfang, there is still a terrifying little kid standing!


    However, the leaders of other schools were only slightly surprised!


    After they recovered, the faces of the major leaders all showed dissatisfaction!


    What do you mean by Riyuejiao?


    Could it be that the Dragon Slaying Sword will fail?


    But the East was undefeated, but it ignored all the martial arts present.


    She turned around and bowed!


    "Welcome the leader!"


    The voice fell, Ye Meng walked out slowly.


    Shen Hongye followed closely behind him, like an old **** who flattered the emperor.


    At the far end, Ren Taxing and the people of Ruijinqi suddenly felt their hearts.


    "Go, go and join the leader!"


    Let him give a big hand, stride out!


    The members of Ruijin Banner, who had been unable to restrain themselves, were immediately killed!


    The sudden change made all the martial arts present a little dazed!


    Even Yang Yao and others were dumbfounded!


    However, when they saw that it was the Ruijin Banner cultists, they all couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief!


    Rui Jinqi is a child of Mingjiao, so it is naturally impossible to collude with major factions!


    As for the Sun-Moon Sect''s Dongfang Undefeated and others, Yang Yao and other Ming Sect high-level people have no fear!


    After all, the Sun-Moon Sect is derived from Ming Sect!


    On the contrary, the gentleman Jian Yue gentleman, both astonished and horrified, stared at Ye Meng with his eyes firmly!


    "Just now the undefeated Oriental called this kid the leader?"


    "What the **** is going on? Why did Sun Moon Sect suddenly change its leader?"


    Junzi Yue felt instinctively that there was some conspiracy in it.


    But for a while, he couldn''t think of what Dongfang undefeated did.


    "Amitabha Buddha, Oriental benefactor, what do you mean by Sunyue Teaching? Could it be that you want to protect Mingjiao?"


    The emergence of the Sun Moon Sect naturally made it impossible for the leaders to continue to question Yang Yao and others. As the elder brother of the martial arts leader, the Kongting Zen master of Laolin Temple stood up!


    Zen Master Kongting is the first of the precepts of Laolin Temple. His cultivation has reached the level of a master, and he is considered prestigious in the martial arts!


    As a martial arts master, Laolin Temple naturally has its own identity.


    Therefore, Abbot Lin did not appear on this trip to Guangmingding.


    Leading the disciples of Lao Lin is the first Kongting Zen master in the precepts!


    And, the younger brother of Zen Master Kongting, the first Zen Master Kongse in Luohantang!


    Laolin Temple is full of background, and the strong are like clouds. Naturally, they are not afraid of the sun and the moon!


    Look at them randomly pulling out two bald donkeys, they are all of the master level.


    This shows how terrifying the hidden strength of Laolin Temple is!


    To put it bluntly, the Wendang faction, who is also one of the martial arts levers, is actually inferior to Laolin Temple in terms of overall strength!


    If the Wendang school had super enchanting Zhang Sifeng, I am afraid that the Wendang school would not be able to compare with Laolin Temple!


    When Zen Master Kongting spoke, everyone present fell silent!


    You still have to give the face of Laolin Temple!

 Chapter 3563： The Honourable Gentleman

    Hearing what Kong Ting said, Dongfang Unbeaten gave a chuckle.


    However, she did not reply to the words of Kongting, but whispered a few words to Ye Meng in a low voice!


    Soon, the East came out undefeated.


    "My Sunyue Sect is originally a branch of Mingjiao, and you are besieging Guangmingding for no reason. Could it be that when my Sunyue Sect is all dead?"


    The undefeated words of the East contained a brutal killing intent.


    The surrounding Ruijin Banner teachers heard the words, all secretly applauded!


    This group of decent and decent people, they should have died long ago!


    Really think that Mingjiao has a million followers and Sunyue has more than 100,000 followers. They are vegetarians?


    If not, this time the major factions besieged Guangmingding, things were too sudden!


    Mingjiao can''t recall the congregation all over the place!


    With this mob in front of me, I am afraid that I can''t even touch the side of Guangmingding!


    The congregation of Mingjiao is more inclined to military organization.


    Perhaps when it comes to fighting alone, they may not be opponents of all martial arts factions!


    But when it comes to group operations, to put it bluntly, everyone present is rubbish!


    On the rivers and lakes, Mingjiao and Sunyuejiao can be a little jealous!


    Only the Jinyiwei and Dongxi Factory of the Ming Dynasty!


    And the Yin Yang Family of the Great Qin Dynasty, the Ruyang Palace of Dayuan and a few other forces!


    Even the semi-military forces such as the blood drops of the Qing Dynasty, the Imperial City Division of the Song Dynasty, and the Xixia Yipintang, Mingjiao has never taken it seriously!


    "Sun Moon Sect is actually a branch of Ming Sect?"


    All the leaders present were stunned when they heard the words.


    Immediately, their faces looked a little ugly!


    Especially Kong Ting Zen Master, his expression is even more embarrassing.


    Riyuejiao wants to intervene in Mingjiao matters, in fact they don¡¯t care!


    However, what Sun and Moon teaches is that the East is undefeated!


    You know, today''s undefeated Dongfang is already a great master!


    However, there is no great master among all the martial arts present!


    Due to the continuous internal struggles of Mingjiao over the years, Yang Yao and others have never achieved a breakthrough in their cultivation!


    Therefore, the major factions will naturally not easily dispatch major masters.


    Now that the great master of the undefeated East has stepped sideways, it has plunged the major factions into a dilemma!


    This is so embarrassing!


    "The East is undefeated, you have to support Mingjiao, Sunyuejiao, we don''t care!"


    "But, you are a great master, but you come to suppress others with force, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Seeing that all the heads were afraid, Junzi Yue didn''t care.


    He looked at Dongfang undefeated and looked righteous.


    "What a gentleman sword, I have seen it!"


    Upon seeing the Dongfang Undefeated, a look of disdain was wiped on his face!


    When Yue Junzi heard this, he was ashamed and angry, but his expression did not change at all!


    Obviously, his supernatural skills have already reached the point of perfection!


    The heads of the various factions present, even though they knew that Junzi Yue was arguing against reason, and intended to use words to run the East undefeated!


    But since they are people with vested interests, naturally they won''t demolish Junzi Yue''s platform!


    "Yue Junzi, you don''t have to play any tricks, I won''t make a move!"


    Dongfang''s undefeated gaze swept over the heads of the various factions present, and a look of contempt appeared at the corner of his mouth!


    If the leader were not prepared to show his methods to the people of Mingjiao, the undefeated one in the East could defeat all the leaders!


    Hearing Dongfang''s undefeated words, the heads of the audience all showed an unbelievable look!


    This Oriental is undefeated, is it silly?


    She won''t make a move?


    "Does the donor take this seriously?"


    Zen Master Kongting was also surprised and delighted, and asked in a deep voice.

 Chapter 3564： The old man will not shoot

    Although Zen Master Kongting is a great master, but compared to the great master of the undefeated Dongfang, he is not enough!


    Therefore, if the East is not defeated, he will be completely relieved!


    "This seat has always kept a promise!"


    Hearing what Kong Ting said, Dongfang Unbeaten sneered.


    "Good good!"


    Sora Ting doesn''t care about Dongfang''s undefeated slightly ridiculous words, he is ecstatic at the moment!


    Yue Junzi and other leaders also showed joy.


    "No, and he can''t make a move!"


    Just as everyone was delighted, the Kongse Zen Master of Laolin Temple suddenly pointed him to his actions.


    Hearing the words, everyone looked at him and looked at him!


    It''s okay if you don''t look at it. Everyone was shocked at first glance!


    Nima, why is he a great master again?


    Ren Taxing was originally the grandmaster''s early stage, but since Ye Meng adjusted the heterogeneous zhenqi in his body, he has already reached the peak of the grandmaster!


    After that, he practiced the advanced version of "Sudden Sun Dafa" bestowed by Ye Meng!


    After finally ascending the Guangmingding Peak, he successfully broke through to the realm of Grand Master!


    At this time, let him do it, it is the beginning of the great master!


    Although it is only the early stage, the Grand Master is the Grand Master after all, and it is not comparable to those of the great masters present!


    "He isn''t the person you taught by Sun Moon!"


    Upon seeing this, Junzi Yue yelled immediately!


    What a joke, I just squeezed the undefeated words of the East!


    This is why there is another great master, who can bear it?


    "Humph, I let him do it!"


    Let him do what he said and grunt.


    As soon as this statement came out, the heads of the group had not yet reacted!


    But Junzi Yue jumped up in horror!


    "Suck... **** the old devil and let him do it?"


    As the head of the Wuyue Sword Sect, gentleman Yue had naturally heard of the name of letting him go!


    That is the Lord of ZTE of Sunyuejiao!


    However, when Junzi Yue took over the Huashan Sword Sect, Ren Taxing had been imprisoned under the East Lake by the undefeated Dongfang!


    Therefore, Junzi Yue only knew the name of letting him do, but he had never seen letting him do!


    The heads of the people all reacted after hearing the four words sucking the old devil!


    Isn''t this the former leader of Sunyue Sect?


    He has disappeared from the rivers and lakes for more than ten or twenty years, how come he suddenly appeared again?


    And became a great master?


    Although he had a great reputation, he was just a super master in the world!


    Haven''t seen him for more than ten years, has he changed from a super master to a great master?


    The heads of the scene all seemed to have been husky day, and the whole crowd became messy!


    "Don''t worry, the old man will not do anything!"


    Seeing the heads of the various factions like Counsel, let him sneer, a look of disdain!


    Although letting him do it, the heads were extremely upset, but they were not consciously relieved!


    As long as the Grand Master doesn''t make a move, the others won''t care!


    With so many masters present, are you afraid that you may not be able to handle the demon of the Sun Moon Sect?


    "Amitabha Buddha, if this is the case, then according to the previous rules, as long as a few donors can defeat me, the grievances between Mingjiao and me will be wiped out!"


    Kongting bald donkey chanted the Buddha''s name, and his face returned to a compassionate look!


    Earlier, after the major factions attacked the Guangmingding Peak, they originally planned to kill Yang Yao and others who had lost their combat power!


    It''s just that Yin Tianxie, the black-browed eagle king, appeared with a person from the Tianying cult!


    After the major factions were run by Yin Tianxie''s words, they set the rules for fighting alone!


    Only someone can defeat all the strong on the scene, and the grievances of the major factions and Mingjiao are exposed!

 Chapter 3565： Child, dare to fight with me

    The rules seem fair!


    However, the strong men of Mingjiao have lost their combat power!


    As for the Tianying Sect, only Yin Tianxie and his son Yin Yejun are considered strong!


    It¡¯s just that Yin Tianxie and Yin Yejun, no matter how awesome they are, how can they defeat so many powerful players one by one?


    After only a few battles, Yin Tianxie and Yin Yejun both lost!


    This was the scene where various factions threatened Yang Yao and others!


    Nowadays, when Zen Master Kong Ting re-reports the old things, he naturally has the idea of ??repeating the old tricks!


    The people of the Sun Moon Sect who appeared in front of everyone were only four or five people!


    After removing the two great masters of Dongfang Undefeated and Ren Taxing!


    There is only Xiangwendi, the bright master, who can barely see!


    The rest is the old one (Shen Hongye) and the small one (Ye Meng).


    There are also two female streamers!


    Just relying on these crooked melons and split dates, can they be the opponents of the strong of various factions?


    As for the hundreds of people in Ruijin Banner, the major factions are not even concerned!


    Therefore, as soon as the words of Zen Master Kong Ting came out, the heads of the various factions immediately agreed!


    Seeing that the major factions are so shameless, Dongfang Undefeated and others, all showed a look of contempt!


    Hong Jiugong of the Nanbei Gang shook his head.


    "What a group of hypocritical guys!"


    Hong Jiugong showed up at Guangmingding with the Southern Beggar Gang, but he didn''t come to the bottom!


    But holding the critical moment, can you save a few Mingjiao masters!


    After all, Mingjiao, like the Nangai Gang, is the main force against Yuan and Qing!


    Other forces like Jin Yiwei and Duan Clan in Dali also sneered and retreated!


    Many of this group of people just came here with a soy sauce mentality!


    For Mingjiao, they don''t have any hatred!


    What dragon-slaying knife, they are not rare!


    Therefore, they are not planning to participate in it right now!


    In the original plot, this battle will be a classic battle for Zhang Wuya to become famous!


    It''s just that Zhang Wutang is still in a coma, so naturally there is no way to turn the tide!


    At this point in the plot, it has already become unrecognizable.


    The strangers who are familiar with the plot are all at a loss now.


    "Amitabha, who wants to fight?"


    Zen Master Kongting swept his eyes across the powerhouses and asked slowly.


    He was born in a martial arts bar, and among the strong, his position is the most respected!


    Naturally it cannot be him in the lead!


    "Master Konglisten, leave it to me!"


    The voice of Kong Ting just fell, and the head of Huashan seldom jumped out!


    Just now, he was forced back by Dongfang''s undefeated embroidery needle, and he consciously lost face!


    Now naturally look for face!


    However, Xian Yu Guo is a cunning person, and he certainly doesn''t want to head-on with Sunyuejiao!


    Immediately, his eyes rolled and his eyes fell on Ye Meng!


    "Child, do you dare to fight with me!"


    As the saying goes, persimmons have to be soft!


    Xian Yu has never been a good thing, how can he go to ask questions that are uncomfortable to look at, and Shen Hongye, who looks like a stranger in the world?


    Of course, Xian Yu Guo would really like to fight against Liu Feifei and Ye Shishi!


    However, these two female generations seem to have no martial arts skills at all!


    No matter how cunning Xian Yu Guo is, he still wants some face!


    So he chose Ye Meng!


    Even though Ye Meng is a kid, she doesn''t seem to know much martial arts!


    But whoever said that the East was undefeated just now, all call him the leader!


    In this way, Xian Yu Guo also has an excuse, he is not bullying the soft and being afraid of hardship!


    After all, I rarely challenge the leader of the Sun Moon Church!

 Chapter 3566： Limbo stroll

    "you sure?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and looked at Xian Yu Guo.


    He had known for a long time that most of the big factions present were shameless!


    But I didn''t expect that the head of Huashan was rarely seen before, and he was shameless to such an extent!


    They are all tens of years old, but they picked a six or seven year old doll!


    People with a strong sense of justice like Hong Jiugong can no longer stand it!


    Even the gentleman Jianyue gentleman and others turned their heads.


    "Yes, it''s you!"


    Xian Yu Guo didn''t care about everyone''s strange eyes. He pointed to Ye Meng and shouted in a deep voice.


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction after hearing this.


    He had already told other people before, and they didn''t need to act!


    This time, it was Ye Meng''s pretending battle!


    Now, I have rarely seen this sheep buck, since I came to the door on my own initiative, it would have been better!


    "Come on, this baby has three tricks for you!"


    Ye Meng stood up Shiran, his eyes were scarce, and the milk said!


    "Arrogant!"


    Xianyu heard this, furious!


    In any case, he is rarely seen before, and he is also the head of Huashan, a dignified super powerhouse, and he was actually despised by a kid!


    Really a scholar can be killed, not insulted!


    Dongfang Undefeated and the others have wiped out the gloating look in their eyes!


    The leader is so horrible, it is rare to be afraid that it will be unlucky!


    In the complex expressions of the crowd, they were rarely overactive.


    With a swipe of the folding fan in his hand, he swiped towards Ye Meng!


    At the same time, Xian Yu Guo''s body slammed onto Ye Meng!


    This is one of the stunts of the Huashan School, the Seventy-two Road Eagle and Snake fight!


    Although the Eagle and Snake fights between life and death, although they have not reached the level of ignorance, they are also first-class martial arts when they are placed in the world!


    I saw that Xian Yu''s left hand turned into an eagle claw, and the right hand folding fan was like a poisonous snake!


    Both eagles and snakes are displayed together, just like the agility of a goshawk, like the agility of a poisonous snake, swift and fierce, like a thunder!


    Seeing this, all the big factions around him nodded secretly!


    Although his character is a bit poor, but his skills are genuine!


    This eagle and snake fights life and death, in his hands actually exerted the power of super martial arts!


    Although there are not a few people who can do this in the arena, they are not too many!


    At least it''s much stronger than the many strong players present!


    Facing Xian Yuguo''s offensive, Ye Meng''s expression remained unchanged, and he gently took a step toward the left!


    Rarely had a swift offensive, and it fell to nothing in an instant!


    "one move!"


    The childish voice of milky milk sounded in Ye Meng''s mouth!


    A blow was defeated, and Xian Yu was suddenly shocked and angry!


    Before he had time to continue the offensive, someone in the crowd suddenly exclaimed!


    "Lingbo stroll!"


    This exclamation was made by Tianlong''s first licking dog Duan Rong!


    The step that Ye Meng just took, fell in his eyes, and it was actually the same as the Lingbo stroll he was best at, there was no difference in the slightest!


    However, is this really a stroll around Lingbo?


    of course not!


    Naturally, Ye Meng has never learned martial arts among the big rivers and lakes!


    However, it doesn''t mean that Ye Meng can''t learn it!


    After Ye Meng violently beat the Yanyang Heavenly Dao, the entire martial arts of the big rivers and lakes had actually been mastered by him!


    The step he just took casually is an advanced version of Ling Bo strolling!


    It''s just that Duan Rong''s eyesight is not good, he thought it was Ling Bo strolling!


    "Young Master Duan, are you saying that this kid made the Limbo of the Xiaoyao School stroll?"


    The fairy sister Wang Yanran next to Duan Rong asked in surprise.

 Chapter 3567： Who is he

    "Yes, it''s Lingbo strolling!"


    Duan Rong nodded with certainty.


    Lingbo strolling is his best light skill, how could he get it wrong?


    Upon hearing this, Wang Yanran''s face showed a thoughtful expression!


    The powerhouses around the various factions naturally heard the conversation between the two.


    They were all taken aback.


    In the big arena, although the Xiaoyao Sect is not a landing school, it does not recruit disciples to the outside world!


    However, there are many legends about the Xiaoyao School!


    In particular, the Xiaoyao Patriarch of the Xiaoyao School is not inferior to the great masters of Zhang Sifeng and Da Mo!


    In addition to Xiaoyao Patriarch, Xiaoyao School also has junior grand masters such as Tianshan Child Milk, Li Qiubo and so on!


    It can be said that the Xiaoyao faction is a completely unsettling existence!


    This little boy in front of you can actually walk around with the Limbo of the Happy Sect!


    Can''t make it right, he might be a descendant of the Xiaoyao faction!


    At this point in my mind, the faces of the strong from all factions are all looking ugly!


    If this little kid is really a child of Xiaoyao School, then things are in trouble!


    Who doesn''t know that Xiaoyao pie is the best to protect their shortcomings. If they provoke their descendants, they can have good fruits?


    "Are you a Xiaoyao school disciple?"


    Xian Yu Guo was also shocked.


    "No!"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth when he heard the words.


    "No? Not just fine!"


    Hearing this, Xian Yu Guo was overjoyed!


    Since I am not a Xiaoyao disciple, I am not welcome!


    With my thoughts flashing, I rarely used the folding fan in my hand, and suddenly pointed out!


    At the same time, he moved his body and jumped back!


    "Little baby, pour..."


    The next word that fell down has not yet been exported, and Xian Yu Guo suddenly feels a burst of sweetness, tangy!


    Immediately, his mind was dizzy, and the Venus danced in a flurry, and the whole person fell softly!


    "Isn''t this my Gu poison? Why did I get my own Gu poison?"


    Xian Yu Guo was frightened and angry, but it was a pity that he had Gu poison in his body at this moment, and his true Qi in his body was in a mess, and he couldn''t even make a trace of strength!


    Seeing this, all the powerful people around were shocked!


    The child didn''t move, and it was rare to put it down!


    What''s wrong with this Nima?


    Could it be that he can''t be a demon?


    "This baby didn''t make a move, you made it yourself!"


    "You guy is so weak, this baby said three tricks for you, but you poisoned yourself, hey..."


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, and sighed!


    Xian Yu''s face was full of shame and anger.


    It''s just that soon his face became panic!


    "Little...no, young man, please detoxify me, the antidote is..."


    He hadn''t finished his words, and his handsome face suddenly became distorted, and his mouth even screamed like a pig!


    "Ah... ah... save me..."


    Hearing the screams of Xian Yu, the strong from all factions all took a breath!


    There was a look of astonishment in their eyes!


    What kind of poison is this so terrible!


    "It''s okay to save you, then tell me, whose poison is this?"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he curled his small mouth and asked with milk!


    "It''s me... it''s me... this is Golden Silkworm Gu Poison..."


    At this moment, Xianyu never dared to hide it, Ye Meng asked and immediately answered honestly!


    Hearing this, many powerhouses kept a little distance from Xian Yuguo in a calm manner!


    Who wants to stand with him like this?


    "Is this kid a child of the Five Poisons?"


    Quite a few people start to think secretly!


    But there were also people who exclaimed in silence.


    "According to the way of the other, but also to the body, this child is Gusu Murong''s child!"

 Chapter 3568： Take it seriously

    "Child Murong?"


    Many people were taken aback, and they all cast their eyes on Murongguang.


    Upon seeing this, Murong Guang was stunned.


    Immediately, he waved his hand again and again.


    "This kid has nothing to do with our Murong family. He must have used some evil method, not by the other way, but also by the body!"


    Naturally, Murongguang wanted to put aside his relationship with Ye Meng!


    They Murong''s family, they want to restore the country, of course they value the connections in the arena!


    If it is today, if Ye Meng really has a relationship with their Murong family, he will offend the big sects!


    Murong Guang wouldn''t even do such a loss-making business!


    Seeing Murongguang''s expression, everyone nodded thoughtfully!


    Also, if this kid is Murong''s child, why hasn''t he heard of it before?


    Just as everyone speculated wildly, Xian Yu Guo had already died violently!


    His death was extremely terrifying, his eyes cracked, his facial features were distorted, and his whole person curled up into a ball.


    "Xian Yu Guo is dead!"


    When someone saw it, he immediately exclaimed!


    Hearing this sound, everyone came back to their senses, and they all took a breath of cold air in their hearts!


    The leader died suddenly, causing the Huashan faction to rise up and down!


    In the original plot, Zhang Wutang used Gu poison to force a self-destruct scandal.


    So much so that everybody''s face up and down Huashan is blank!


    Naturally, it is impossible to say anything to avenge Xianyu!


    However, Ye Meng is not Zhang Wuta!


    He wants to kill, what kind of excuse he needs to find?


    Xian Yu Guo is not a good thing in itself, kill it, kill it!


    What scandal does he need to explode?


    If the Huashan faction refuses to accept it, at most one slap all the dead!


    Therefore, when the tall and short elders of the Huashan School stood up aggressively!


    Ye Meng slapped it with a backhand!


    After a loud bang, Huashan, tall and short, turned into a pool of flesh!


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present couldn''t help taking a breath!


    so horrible!


    The tall and short two elders of Huashan are all super masters in the arena!


    Now, even Ye Meng hasn''t resisted a slap!


    Even the strong of the major factions have lingering fears about this!


    Not to mention that the remaining soldiers of the Huashan faction are defeated!


    Although the Huashan School ranks among the six major factions, in terms of the number of masters, it is really not that many!


    Such as Xian Yu Guo, tall and short two elders, etc., barely ranked among the top masters!


    However, super players like them have a lot of water.


    The remaining Huashan powerhouses are even less worth mentioning!


    So, at the moment, the Huashan faction, even though they are shocked and angry, how dare they continue to challenge Ye Meng?


    The audience suddenly fell silent.


    On the contrary, gentleman Jian Yue gentleman could not help but wipe a trace of joy in his heart.


    The Huashan faction has killed three super-class masters, and it can be predicted that sooner or later, it will decline!


    In this way, the Huashan Sword Sect, who is also in Huashan, will completely surpass the Huashan Sect in strength!


    After all, in the great arena, Huashan Sword Sect did not have any sword qi disputes!


    There are not a few strong swordsmen!


    Moreover, on the cliff of thinking, there is still a terrifying existence that hasn''t gone down the mountain!


    Just when Junzi Yue secretly chuckled, the strong men present at the scene finally recovered from the horror!


    "Amitabha Buddha, little benefactor, you are too cruel to take action?"


    The Konghui **** monk of Laolin Temple, with an angry face, stood up slowly!


    Ye Meng killed Xian Yu, most of the strong would not say anything!


    However, how innocent are the tall and short elders of Huashan?

 Chapter 3569： Its a statement

    "At a young age, he has been so murderous, it is a devil!"


    Severing Master also grumbled and shouted.


    The five elders of Kongtong glanced at each other, and stood up together!


    "Little devil, you are so murderous, don''t blame me for waiting for the righteous knights and walking for the sky!"


    Ye Meng''s strength surpassed the imagination of the powerhouses of various factions.


    Therefore, many people have no hope of going it alone!


    After all, Huashan''s tall and short elders are not necessarily inferior to them!


    But the two of them didn''t even take a palm from Ye Meng.


    If they play, they will have to go to the end of the tall and short two elders!


    So, right now, Ye Meng is firmly holding onto Ye Meng''s indiscriminate killing of innocents, trying to turn a single fight into a group fight!


    "My Gu Su Murong, although he belongs to the great Song Dynasty martial arts family, she is unwilling to be a hero to the heroes!"


    Murongguang gently shook the folding fan and walked out slowly.


    At the moment, the three schools of Lao Lin, Emei, and Kongtong have already expressed their views!


    Gusu Murong also kicked in.


    Immediately, many people turned their attention to the Wendang group of heroes!


    Although Laolin Temple is known as the martial artist to carry it!


    However, in the eyes of people in the arena, they are actually more convinced of Wendangpai!


    After all, compared to the old bald donkeys in the market, the Wendang group is a real hero!


    Seeing everyone''s eyes were focused on Wendangpai.


    Song Yuanliang, who was the head of the Seven Knights, couldn''t help frowning.


    The Wendang faction was not interested in besieging Guangmingding!


    Had it not been for the fact that the major factions had named Wendang from the beginning, their Wendang faction would have never appeared in Guangmingding!


    Now, because of Ye Meng, the factions have killed the tall and short elders in Huashan.


    He tried to abandon his promise and besieged Ye Meng, which made Wen Dang very uncomfortable!


    To be honest, most of the people present at Huashan knew what they were like!


    These two old guys, although they are not all evil, they are not good things either!


    Therefore, even if Ye Meng killed two people, he wouldn''t necessarily kill innocent people indiscriminately!


    "My people are on the right track, it''s not good to go back and forth!"


    Song Yuanliang took a deep breath and said slowly.


    Hearing this, Wendang nodded and deeply agreed!


    However, Konghui and others were all annoyed!


    "Hmph, this literary school is really not good at promoting!"


    Kong Hui glared at Song Yuanliang fiercely.


    However, since Song Yuanliang has spoken, he can''t say much!


    After all, Song Yuanliang''s words were absolutely correct.


    People in martial arts, the most important commitment!


    If you go wrong, you will undoubtedly be despised!


    "Song Daxia, this is a bad word!"


    The gentleman Yue of the Huashan Sword Sect shook his head and stood up!


    "My generation of knights, it is true that keeping promises is true, but it also varies from person to person!"


    "If you talk to a demon and make promises, you will undoubtedly become an accomplice of the wicked!"


    "How innocent are the tall and short elders of Huashan? Now they have been slaughtered by this little demon in vain. If my generation is righteous and don''t seek justice for the two elders of Huashan, who will believe in my righteous martial arts in the long run?"


    After all, Junzi Yue was extraordinary, and he occupied the moral high point when he spoke.


    Let Song Yuanliang have no way to refute for a while!


    Seeing the strong of various factions, they both want to be a watch and set up an archway.


    Ye Meng immediately became impatient.


    He grinned his little tiger''s teeth and shouted with milk.


    "Hurry up, let''s go together, it''s worse than the ladies!"

 Chapter 3570： Is he from the North Beggar Gang?

    As soon as this remark came out, the Kunlun and Kongtong factions couldn''t hold back immediately and moved towards Ye Meng to besiege.


    Kongtong Fifth Lao, Kunlun He Taicong and his wife, each performed their unique skills to lock Ye Meng all the way back!


    The Kunlun and Kongtong factions made a single move, and the remaining powerful factions were naturally not far behind.


    Except for the three great monks of Lao Lin, Murong Guang and a few others, who held their own identities, did not participate in the siege!


    Most of the powerhouses lay siege towards Ye Meng without any scruples!


    When Mingjiao saw this, all of them had their eyes open.


    "A bunch of shameless things!"


    "Fortunately, you are still upright, look at what you do, do you look like upright?"


    "What kind of decent person is worse than our Mingjiao!"


    "Poor and decent, extremely hypocritical!"


    The people of Mingjiao themselves had a very bad impression of the major factions. Seeing them besieging Ye Meng right now, naturally they hated them more!


    On the Riyuejia side, whether it is the undefeated East, or let him go and the others, they all stand still!


    "There are a few junk goods, and they want to besiege the leader, it is almost dead!"


    The undefeated Dongfang laughed again and again, with a look of disdain!


    Even she can solve the major factions alone, let alone the unfathomable Ye Jiaozhu!


    On the wide platform, the strong men of various factions have already blocked Ye Meng''s surroundings!


    Seeing everyone''s moves, they are about to fall on Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng moved suddenly!


    He lifted his palms and drew a half circle in the void!


    Soon, it was shot suddenly!


    expensive!


    The next moment, a terrifying dragon roar suddenly sounded!


    Immediately afterwards, dozens of dragon-shaped phantoms condensed in the void, roaring out!


    expensive!


    In the sound of the dragon''s roar, the dragon-shaped phantom blasted out with a force of destruction!


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The dozen or so strong men of various factions who besieged Ye Meng were blown out without any suspense!


    The audience was silent for an instant, and there was no sound!


    The three monks of the old forest and the Wendang group were all stunned!


    Gentleman Jianyue Gentleman, his scared face turned purple!


    What kind of martial arts is this Nima?


    It''s so scary!


    Gusu Murongguang''s expression changed slightly!


    If nothing happens, this should be...


    "Cousin, this...this is the Eighteen Palms of Jianglong!"


    The whispering voice of the fairy sister Wang Yanran sounded in Murongguang''s ears!


    Murong Guang''s expression instantly turned ugly upon hearing this!


    He originally suspected that this was the Eighteen Palms of Jianglong, but he was not sure for a while!


    But now that the cousin has said so, he will naturally no longer doubt it!


    "Eighteen palms of the dragon, how could he drop the eighteen palms of the dragon?"


    The other dumbfounded person is naturally Hong Jiugong!


    As the leader of the Southern Beggar Gang, Hong Jiugong is also good at Jianglong Eighteen Palms!


    It''s just that, because of some historical reasons, the Eighteen Palms of Jianglong that the Nangai Gang has inherited are not complete!


    Therefore, Hong Jiugong didn''t think that he could play such a terrifying Dragon Eighteen Palms!


    "Is he from the Northern Beggar Gang?"


    Although the powerhouses of various factions present are not the top in the world in terms of strength, they have good vision!


    They soon realized that Ye Meng was displaying the Eighteen Palms of the Beggar Gang!


    Moreover, it is likely to be the Eighteen Palms of Jianglong from the Northern Beggars!


    "Who is Qiao Feng from you?"


    The Kongting Zen Master of Laolin Temple looked at Ye Meng and shouted in a deep voice!


    Qiao Feng of the North Beggar Gang is also inextricably related to Laolin Temple!


    However, Laolin Temple is not united now!


    The interior is divided into two major factions.


    One faction is headed by the abbot Xuanxi and other senior monks of the Xuanzi generation, and holds the power of Lao Lin''s words!


    The other faction is headed by the three monks and the group of monks in square characters, representing the old Lin Xinrui faction!

 Chapter 3571： This is the Dragon Claw Hand

    And Qiao Feng''s mentor is called Xuan Tian!


    Xuan Tian is a member of the Xuan Zi generation high monks, belonging to the abbot Xuan Xi''s faction!


    In other words, Qiao Feng also belonged to the abbot''s faction in disguise, and was not in harmony with the three **** monks'' faction!


    Therefore, Kong Ting was naturally surprised and angry when he saw that Ye Meng''s display was very likely to be the Eighteen Palms of Jianglong from the Northern Beggar Gang!


    "Old Na will meet you!"


    The emptiness monk on the side took a deep breath and shouted in a deep voice!


    The voice fell, and he had stepped out!


    Don''t look at Ye Meng''s hand just now, defeating so many powerful players in seconds!


    However, for the emptiness monk, that''s it!


    After all, those strong guys said it would be nice, they are first-rate masters in the world!


    To be more ugly, in the eyes of the emptiness **** monk, it is nothing more than an ant!


    Ye Meng can defeat these people in one palm, and he, the master, can naturally do it too!


    Therefore, although Kong Se was shocked by Ye Meng''s strength, she wouldn''t be afraid of him!


    "Junior Brother, don''t be careless!"


    Upon seeing this, Zen Master Kong Ting reminded Kong Se.


    Those who lost the strong, saw the empty appearance, immediately happy!


    Thanks to Ye Meng''s hand just now, he didn''t use his full strength!


    Otherwise, these ants would be dead long ago!


    Kong Se ranks among the three great monks and has reached the realm of masters, so the strength should not be underestimated!


    As soon as he makes a move, he is an expert dragon claw player!


    Dragon Claw Player is known as Lao Lin''s 72 stunts, which is naturally not comparable to ordinary martial arts!


    The empty claws came out, and the sharp sound of breaking through the air suddenly rang!


    In the void, dense claw shadows, overwhelming the sky, rushed towards Ye Meng!


    Faintly, it was accompanied by the sound of dragons, which looked terrifying!


    Of course, this horror is only for the quack people!


    In the eyes of Ye Meng, who has experienced the illusion of Gaowu and the plane of cultivating immortality, the empty dragon claw hand is full of flaws and has no power to speak of!


    "This baby will too!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and her little hand suddenly came out!


    boom!


    The next moment, a huge Canglong claw in the void condensed instantly!


    In an instant, the sky is dim and the earth is dark, and the sun and the moon are dark!


    The powerhouses around the various factions are all trembling with horror!


    Is this Nima still martial arts?


    Even the color of the air is so beautiful that the hair is standing straight, and a chill instantly hits his forehead from the soles of his feet!


    He has been practicing Dragon Claw Shou for decades, and he claims to be in the arena. Few people can surpass him in the martial arts of Dragon Claw Shou!


    but now¡­¡­


    The claws of the blue dragon flew by in the void.


    The offensive of the empty color, instantly collapsed!


    Immediately afterwards, Sora shook her body suddenly, and she flew out!


    Dragon Claw Hand VS Dragon Claw Hand!


    Empty color is defeated!


    "Goooo!"


    Seeing this scene, many strong men couldn''t help but swallowed their saliva with difficulty!


    Too terrifying!


    How can a little kid be so scary?


    Compared with the empty dragon claw hand, Ye Meng is called the real dragon claw hand!


    Didn''t you see that even Canglong''s claws appeared?


    "The leader is mighty and domineering, with superb power, no one can match!"


    Suddenly, a flattering roar rang!


    But it is Shen Hongye, who has begun to show his flattering skills again!


    With Shen Hongye''s flattery sounded!


    Even Dongfang was undefeated, let him go, Xiangwendi and others could not stop shouting!


    "The leader is mighty!"


    Of course, compared to Shen Hongye, who doesn''t know what his face is, the Dongfang Undefeated and others are somewhat more reserved!


    But this was so, but Ye Meng felt quite satisfied!

 Chapter 3572： Tai Chi

    "Ahem... the donor''s supernatural power, Lao Na admires it, hehe..."


    Kong Se struggled to get up, looking at Ye Meng''s eyes, full of fear!


    As the three great monks of Lao Lin, the position of emptiness and color is revered.


    However, compared to Kong Ting and Kong Hui, this Kong Se is a martial idiot, with a rather simple temperament and no scheming!


    For him, Ye Meng used a real dragon claw hand to defeat him, that''s awesome!


    When they heard Kong Se''s words, Kong Ting and Kong Hui''s expressions changed slightly.


    Sora''s words made them quite embarrassed!


    After all, the so-called six factions besieged Guangmingding this time, the two of them organized!


    It was for Dragon Sword and to overwhelm the abbot Xuanxi faction!


    But now, with the defeat of Kong Se, their intention seems to be difficult to achieve!


    You know, although the two of them are empty brothers.


    But in terms of strength, in fact, the empty look is better than them!


    Even Kongse can''t beat this kid, let alone them!


    Can''t you let the two of them join hands to fight this kid?


    Kong Ting and Kong Hui, how to say are the big figures in the martial arts, this point of face is still needed!


    "Wendang Yu Liange, please advise Shaoxia!"


    Just when Kongting and Konghui were embarrassed, a person unexpectedly stood up!


    Yu Liange, the two heroes of Wendang School!


    Wendang Qixia, although the hero Song Yuanliang is the head, but Yu Liange is even better in terms of martial arts!


    The original article is not ready to shoot!


    But after seeing Ye Meng defeat Kong Se with a single move, Yu Liange was really happy with Lie and wanted to learn from Ye Meng!


    Of course, Yu Liange knew that she was definitely not Ye Meng''s opponent!


    But this didn''t dispel his idea of ??wanting to learn from Ye Meng!


    "You want to fight Ben baby?"


    Ye Meng''s eyes fell on Yu Liange when he heard the words.


    "Yu wants to discuss one or two with Shaoxia, please advise Shaoxia!"


    Yu Liange''s posture is very low. To him, Ye Meng, who is so terrifying in martial arts, is already considered a senior expert!


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and pondered for a moment.


    "Okay, your Wendang school is not bad, this baby naturally wants to show some face!"


    Whether it is Zhang Sifeng or Wendang Qixia, both represent justice in the martial arts!


    This is not just talking about justice, but real!


    Every year, the Seven Swordsmen of Wendang are fighting for their righteousness in the arena and they have saved many people!


    Ye Meng still admired this!


    So, facing the Wendang school, Ye Meng was prepared to show some face!


    "Thank you Young Man!"


    Yu Liange was overjoyed upon hearing this.


    The voice fell, and his hands slowly spread out, putting on a posture!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng suddenly wiped out a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    "Tai Chi?"


    Yu Liange''s posture was Tai Chi!


    However, this Tai Chi is not the slow Tai Chi used by the old men and women in the later park!


    But the real martial arts magic!


    When Yu Liange heard this, she was also taken aback.


    He didn''t expect that the child in front of him knew the Tai Chi newly created by his teacher!


    "It''s Tai Chi, young man, please!"


    Yu Liange nodded.


    Ye Meng heard the words and didn''t say much, waved his hands slowly, and also put on a Tai Chi posture!


    Seeing this scene, Yu Liange and Wendang group were all stunned!


    Due to the changes in the plot, Zhang Sifeng in the big rivers and lakes has created Tai Chi magic in advance!


    Wendang everyone has just learned it, and has not even used it!


    Why does this kid in front of me also practice Tai Chi?

 Chapter 3573： Pointing

    "Your Tai Chi is good, but it lacks a trace of rhyme!"


    Ye Meng said, and began to use Tai Chi!


    However, instead of attacking Yu Liange, he started Tai Chi on his own!


    "Taiji produces two instruments, two instruments produce four images, and four images produce eight trigrams..."


    Following Ye Meng''s actions, the Wendang group who was still in shock, all of them stared wide-eyed and stunned!


    Facing Ye Meng, Yu Liange instantly fell into a Tai Chi mood!


    The powerhouses of the various factions around, all looked at each other and were at a loss!


    Obviously it is a major faction, and this kid is fighting against this kid by military force. Why has it suddenly become the kid''s guide?


    Yu Liange, who was deeply trapped in the Tai Chi mood, involuntarily followed Ye Meng''s movements and also performed Tai Chi!


    When Song Yuanliang and others saw this, they all slapped their spirits, as if they had caught something in their minds, and followed them one by one to perform Tai Chi!


    For a time, the atmosphere on the scene became extremely weird!


    "The leader is doing this?"


    Xiang Wendi''s eyes widened and he was confused!


    "The leader should be pointing them!"


    Let him do what he said, and said uncertainly.


    The Wendang School is also divided into two parts.


    One is foreign language dang, headed by the Chongkong of the writers, dealing with affairs in the southern part of Ming Dynasty!


    And the other part is that the text is pegged!


    Inner Wendang is still in the hands of Song Yuanliang from the Seven Heroes of Wendang!


    They are responsible for the affairs of the rivers and lakes in the northern part of Ming Dynasty!


    Compared with foreign language, the internal language is better!


    Even if the East is undefeated, let him go, etc. and foreign language dang, there are some hatred of Sunyue teaching high-level. They also admire the inner dang!


    Therefore, after seeing Ye Meng''s actions, he let him instinctively think that this is Ye Meng''s instructing Wen to be a hero!


    "This Tai Chi is so powerful, it faintly transcends the scope of martial arts!"


    The focus of the unbeaten East is on Tai Chi!


    Although, her practice has nothing to do with Tai Chi!


    However, after seeing Ye Meng''s Tai Chi, she even had a vague understanding!


    I have to say that the undefeated talent of the East is indeed terrifying!


    No wonder she can reach the nine and a half stars in the systematic evaluation!


    At this point, let him go and ask questions, but it is far worse than her!


    After a while, Ye Meng stopped!


    The people in Wendang, who were in the mood of Tai Chi, gave a shock, and they came back to their senses!


    Although Wendang was up and down, everyone was drawn into the Tai Chi mood by Ye Meng!


    But after all, everyone''s talents are different!


    At this moment, from the looks of everyone, their respective talents can be well judged!


    Like Yu Liange''s face, there was a faint look on her face!


    But Song Yuanliang and Zhang Songquan both had thoughtful expressions!


    Yin Taoting and Mo Shengshan, the remaining two of the Seven Knights, looked relatively complicated, with doubts, doubts, and understanding!


    As for the other students of Wendang, because of their cultivation and talent, they are basically confused!


    Obviously, the Tao of Tai Chi is too advanced for them!


    Even among the three generations of Wendang disciples, Song Lushui, the most outstanding one, is no exception!


    "Thank you Shaoxia for your advice!"


    Suddenly, Yu Liange''s face returned to calm, Su Rong bowed to Ye Meng!


    When the voice fell, the aura on his body suddenly rose to the sky, straight into the sky!


    At the same time, his cultivation level immediately broke through from the super-class realm to the master realm!


    And it is not the early stage of the master, but the later stage of the master!

 Chapter 3574： Another breakthrough

    Seeing Yu Liange breakthrough all the way to the Grand Master, all the powerful factions present were shocked!


    You know, this is the master!


    Regardless of all sects, it seems that the master is in charge.


    But in fact, this is also the strength of the famous school!


    Some small sects, even if they are the masters, are at best the realm of first-class masters!


    In the whole arena, there are no more than hundreds of people who can reach the realm of masters!


    Most people in the martial arts with good talents will probably never reach the realm of masters in their entire lives.


    Just like the high-level Mingjiao, how famous is it in the arena!


    However, among them, only Yang Yao, barely stepped into the realm of the master!


    Others, such as Yin Tianxie, the black-browed eagle king, and Wei Yi, the blue-winged bat king, are just super masters!


    Look again, the famous Wendang school!


    Except for the hero Song Yuanliang, who is the beginning of the master!


    Among the remaining people, even Yu Liange, who is extremely talented, is only in a superb realm!


    This shows how rare a master is!


    But now, Ye Meng casually pointed everyone at Wendang, and Yu Liange actually broke through to the realm of the master!


    And it still went straight to the late master stage!


    This is so special, it has subverted everyone''s three views!


    They knew for the first time that the Grand Master was such a good breakthrough!


    However, for Ye Meng, Yu Liange''s breakthrough was unexpected!


    There is no other reason. The Tai Chi magic created by Zhang Sifeng has faintly crossed the martial arts level and reached the threshold of immortal cultivation!


    It''s just because this magical technique was just created by Zhang Sifeng, and it hasn''t been perfected yet, so it''s not really a real cultivation technique!


    Yu Liange has a very good comprehension. After practicing Tai Chi, she actually touched the threshold of cultivating immortals. After that, Ye Meng used Tai Chi artistic conception to smoothly lead him into the threshold!


    Therefore, it is normal to break through several times in a row!


    After all, the method of cultivating immortals is not comparable to martial arts skills!


    Now the internal force in Yu Liange''s body has transformed a few strands of spiritual energy, which also makes him break through to the master, as simple as breathing!


    Of course, he wants to continue to break through later, but it is not so easy, and he has to continue to transform and accumulate aura!


    However, it is foreseeable that Yu Liange now has a higher ceiling than Yu Liange in the original plot!


    But the powerhouses of the various factions present did not know this, so they were naturally shocked and inexplicable!


    boom!


    Just when everyone was stunned, in the Wendang camp, the hero Song Yuanliang burst into a terrifying breath!


    In the next moment, his cultivation base instantly changed from the early stage of the master to the later stage of the master!


    Song Yuanliang''s savvy and talent are just slightly inferior to Yu Liange!


    Although it is inferior, but in fact it is only a loss!


    Compared with most people on the rivers and lakes, Song Yuanliang is already a talented generation!


    Otherwise, it is impossible for him to be favored by Zhang Sifeng and accepted as a disciple!


    However, Song Yuanliang is inferior to Yu Liange in the understanding of Tai Chi!


    Therefore, he was originally in the early stage of the Grandmaster, but after realizing it, he just broke through to the late stage of the Grandmaster!


    "Goooo!"


    The powerhouses of the various factions present couldn''t help but swallowed their saliva!


    This Nima is too scary, right?


    That kid hit a set of punches, and the Wendang faction has two people in succession in their cultivation by leaps and bounds?


    This is so terrifying than knocking the medicine!


    For a while, the powerful of various factions were horrified, but couldn''t help but envy Yu Liange and Song Yuanliang!

 Chapter 3575： A terrifying collective breakthrough

    But is it over like this?


    No, it''s early!


    Song Yuanliang just broke through, and Zhang Songquan beside him also broke through with a thud!


    But compared to Yu Liange and Song Yuanliang, Zhang Songquan''s breakthrough is not so exaggerated!


    He just made a breakthrough from the late super master to the early master!


    But this is so, but it is already scary enough!


    Look at the strong men of all factions present, almost dropping their jaws in horror, you can see!


    As a group of heroes, it''s like an agreement!


    Zhang Songquan has just stabilized his realm, and the six heroes Yin Taoting and the seven heroes Mo Shengshan have broken through from the early stage of the super master to the later stage of the super master!


    Although, Yin Taoting and Mo Shengshan did not break through to the realm of masters!


    However, the strong men of all factions present were still shocked and inexplicable.


    Collective breakthrough, so they have never heard of it in their entire life!


    Moreover, Yin Taoting was just a year old, and Mo Shengshan was in his twenties!


    Both of them have reached the late super-class masters one after another!


    After this day, stepping into the realm of the master is almost a certainty!


    The powerhouses of the various factions around were jealous and blushing!


    Especially the Mr. and Mrs. He Taicong of Kunlun, Kongtong''s Wu Lao and others, they almost went crazy!


    They have practiced for a lifetime, so they are only in the middle and late stages of super masters, and have not even reached the peak!


    Yin Taoting and Mo Shengshan, the two hairy boys in their eyes, were already able to sit on an equal footing with them!


    The former Wendeng Qixia, the reputation is resounding!


    But to be honest, in terms of martial arts, they are in the arena, and they really haven''t reached the point of overwhelming the crowd!


    The Wendang faction can have such a great reputation, more because of Zhang Sifeng and the chivalrous deeds of Wendang up and down!


    Compared with Laolin Temple, this old brand carrying handle, the background of Wendang is really much worse!


    But this is before today!


    Starting today, the Wendang School will not be inferior to Laolin Temple on the bright side!


    Of course, it is only on the bright side!


    After all, Laolin Temple is a veteran of the martial arts, and there are so many awesome characters hidden in secret!


    Like the sweeping monk, the drinking monk, etc., its terrifying strength is beyond the imagination of outsiders!


    But even so, even if the Wendang faction eliminated Zhang Sifeng, relying on Song Yuanliang and others, they could crush the major factions!


    After all, Wen Dangming¡¯s strength is now stronger than Mingjiao!


    After a while, everyone in Wendang finally stopped their shocking collective breakthrough!


    In addition to the great gains made by the Wendang Qixia, the three generations of disciples also have their own gains!


    Of course, among the three generations of disciples, the one who has gained the most, is naturally Song Lushui!


    Although Song Lushui in the original plot later betrayed Wendang, his talent is beyond doubt.


    Only in his weak crown, relying on Ye Meng''s Tai Chi mood, he suddenly stepped into the ranks of super masters!


    This is something that Wen Dang, the top and bottom, and the powerhouses of each faction did not expect!


    "This Song Lushui talent is not bad!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and believed in secret.


    With his thoughts moving, his gaze turned to Song Lushui!


    In the next moment, the character panel appeared in front of him!


    Character: Song Lushui


    Realm: Super master (initial stage)


    Identity: Three generations of Wendang school disciple, less head


    Luck: 20 (full value 100)


    Wugong: Wendang Nine Yanggong (pseudo-absolute learning), "Raising Fingers and Soft Sword Technique" (first-class martial arts), Tiyunzong (light-gong unique learning), Taiji Shengong (sacred power)


    Talent: six and a half stars (full value ten stars)

 Chapter 3576： Six major factions retreated one faction

    Since Song Lushui was not the character Ye Meng had subdued, there was no loyalty value on the character panel!


    Ye Meng glanced at the character panel, with a trace of surprise in his eyes!


    This Song Lushui''s talent actually reached six and a half stars, which was comparable to the Heavenly King Laozi Xiangwendi of Sunyue Sect!


    Although, due to historical faults!


    The overall strength of the smiling arrogant group is worse than that of Yitian!


    But this does not mean that the arrogant martial arts characters are not as talented as the heavenly heroes!


    In fact, if you put Xiangwendi in Yitian, you can reach the level of severing Shitai and the Four Great Lords!


    Of course, the Yanyang Continent is a world of martial arts, so naturally there is no such difference!


    Therefore, before encountering Ye Meng, Xiang Wendi had already reached the realm of super masters, and his strength was comparable to that of Severing Master, the Four Great Masters, and the others!


    Song Lushui''s talent can be tied with Xiang Wendi, which also proves that he doesn''t have the opportunity today.


    As long as it''s not like the changes in the original plot, he can eventually break through to the realm of super masters!


    However, talent is only talent after all!


    It is not uncommon to hurt Zhongyong in the martial arts!


    People with mediocre aptitudes, relying on chances against the sky, and finally strong summits, often happen!


    Therefore, talent is just to judge a person, part of the reference for the future upper limit!


    If you really want to accurately judge a person''s final future achievement, it depends on the value of luck!


    The luck value on the panel includes chance, life fortune, etc.!


    Like Song Lushui, his luck is only 20!


    It can be said that this guy is completely unlucky!


    In fact, the same is true. In the original plot, he was finally ruined and he was cleared by the text, which all confirmed the importance of luck!


    Therefore, if Song Lushui''s future life trajectory has not changed much!


    So, his ending is likely to still be cool!


    Even today, relying on Ye Meng''s Tai Chi artistic conception, his ability to break through to the level of a super master is useless!


    After shook his head, Ye Meng withdrew his gaze!


    Song Lushui''s life and death has nothing to do with him!


    He is also not interested in Song Lushui''s fate!


    He just gave out his handwriting to publicize it, and it was only because of Zhang Sifeng''s Tai Chi magic, that he barely touched the level of cultivation, and he was happy to see Hunting for a while!


    "Young hero, great kindness, Wendang will never be remembered forever!"


    While Ye Meng was pondering, the Wendang faction, under the leadership of Song Yuanliang and Yu Liange, bowed and saluted Ye Meng Qishu!


    Ye Meng''s free guidance, let Wen Dang go up and down, reborn!


    Such kindness is heavier than a mountain!


    Song Yuanliang and others are all people who know the gratitude, so naturally they are grateful and admire Ye Meng at this moment!


    No way, who told Ye Meng to perform too much!


    "You don''t have to be polite, in the future, you can just be a hero!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand and said milky voice!


    Hearing this, Wen Dang suddenly awed in awe!


    "Wendang must keep in mind the words of the young heroes and put chivalry first!"


    Song Yuanliang and others hurriedly expressed their stance with a solemn expression!


    Wendang was originally a chivalrous hero!


    Ye Meng''s remarks not only represent affirmation of their past behavior, but also spurs them in disguise, don''t forget the root!


    Therefore, how can everyone in Wendang dare to neglect!


    Of course, the Wendang faction received such great favor from Ye Meng, how can they continue to participate in the encirclement and suppression of Mingjiao?


    Therefore, after exchanging greetings with Ye Meng, everyone in Wendang stepped aside, silently supporting Ye Meng!

 Chapter 3577： Gentleman of Mount Huashan

    "The young chivalrous skill is superb, and Yue admire it!"


    Seeing that everyone in Wendang received such a great benefit, the gentleman Yue of the Huashan Sword Sect couldn''t stand it anymore!


    He stepped out and arched his hand towards Ye Meng.


    "However, although Yue''s martial arts is weak, he has always spurred himself with chivalry!"


    "Young Xia wants to teach the monarchs, and Yue dare not say what is good or bad, but please give some advice from Young Xia. Yue is so easy to retreat!"


    I have to say that Junzi Yue is indeed a talent!


    He obviously wanted to make a profit from Ye Meng like Wen Dang did!


    But the words in the mouth are very high-sounding and righteous!


    Hearing Junzi Yue''s words, Ye Meng looked at him up and down a few times, and the corners of his mouth showed a smile but a smile!


    Ye Meng can''t say that he has a bad feeling about Junzi Yue, and of course he doesn''t have many good feelings!


    After all, in the original plot, gentleman Yue was hailed as a hypocrite!


    He deliberately tried to plot the Lin Family''s sword art of warding off evil, and then blamed Linghu Cong, which made many people disgusted!


    However, in Ye Meng''s view, this guy is not born a villain!


    Speaking of which, Junzi Yue is also a poor tragedy!


    In his life, he took it as his mission to grow the Huashan Sword Sect.


    It''s a pity that this guy is a little less talented!


    Although, he is extraordinary, foresight, the city is very deep!


    But in martial arts, after all, martial arts speak!


    In the original plot, even if Junzi Yue had obtained the evil sword art, his martial arts were still not much higher!


    Don''t say it can match the undefeated figures of the East!


    In fact, even if it is Xiangwendi, it is not lost to him!


    In other words, the gentleman Yue who has obtained the evil sword art, the ultimate achievement is nothing more than a super master!


    Super first-class master, placed in the whole arena, although he can be called a strong side, but far from reaching the top level!


    Thinking in his heart, Ye Meng''s gaze swept to Junzi Yue again, and at the same time he said silently, the character panel!


    The next moment, Junzi Yue¡¯s panel popped out instantly!


    Character: Yue Junzi


    Realm: First-class master (peak)


    Identity: Head of Huashan Sword School


    Luck: 30 (full value 100)


    Martial Arts: "Zixia Magical Art" (Je Xue), Sword Jue (False Jie Xue)


    Talent: Five stars (ten stars at full value)


    After reading Gentleman Yue''s panel properties, Ye Meng said in secret!


    This gentleman Yue''s talent is indeed worse, and his luck is low!


    It''s no wonder that he deliberately laid out everything in the original plot, but in the end he was rebellious and died!


    He did not go to specialize in Huashan''s "Zixia Divine Art", but he just coveted the sword art of warding away evil spirits that he could not even reach!


    It can be said that you lost the watermelon and picked sesame seeds!


    This disguised proof proves that Junzi Yue''s vision is really bad!


    "Young Hero?"


    Seeing that Ye Meng ignored him, Junzi Yue couldn''t help smearing a trace of embarrassment on his face, but he concealed it so well that no one else noticed it!


    "I will talk to you later, this baby, you stay aside!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger teeth when she heard the words, and said milky voice!


    Hearing this, Yue Junzi couldn''t help being taken aback!


    Immediately, his heart suddenly became ecstatic!


    The scary child in front of him was actually willing to talk to him.


    what does this mean?


    It means that gentleman Yue, he is very likely to have entered the eyes of this child!


    Such a terrifying child is far more powerful than a dead thing like the Dragon Slaying Sword!


    Yue Junzi, who was originally dedicated to conspiring with the Dragon Slaying Sword, didn''t even look at the Dragon Slaying Sword at the moment?


    He just wanted to please Ye Meng in front of him!

 Chapter 3578： Emei retreated

    "Yes, young man!"


    Junzi Yue happily responded!


    Immediately, he waved his big hand, leading the Huashan Sword Sect and stepped aside.


    Everyone from the Huashan faction, although somewhat puzzled about this.


    But Junzi Yue''s control over the martial art is quite good!


    Therefore, doubts go to doubts, and no one in the Huashan Sword Sect dared to raise objections!


    Even the group of people who belonged to the Huashan Sword Sect in the original plot is the same!


    After all, in the big arena, Huashan Sword Sect did not have any sword qi disputes!


    The masters of Jianzong were quite convinced of the head of Junzi Yue!


    "Who else?"


    After Junzi Yue''s Huashan Sword Sect had given up the siege in disguise, Ye Meng glanced over the various factions, and asked with milk!


    When everyone heard the words, they all fell silent!


    Most of them, like Wen Dang, want to take advantage of Ye Meng''s!


    But unfortunately, not everyone is a gentleman Yue!


    Some people can''t hold their face down at all, go and open the mouth!


    When everyone was silent, Master Severance suddenly stood up!


    She stared at Ye Meng stubbornly, and then slowly spoke!


    "Please leave your name!"


    Cut off Master''s voice, with a trace of depression!


    She already knew that Mingjiao could not be destroyed today!


    After all, Ye Meng is too scary!


    With him guarding Mingjiao, who would dare to compete with him?


    No way for the Lao Lin Three God Monk, no way for the famous Murong Lord, no way for Ruyang Palace!


    Not to mention Kunlun, Kongtong, these sects that even Emei can''t match!


    "Leader of Sun Moon God Sect Ye Meng!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words, and the milk echoed!


    As he spoke, there was a hint of joy on his little face!


    Unexpectedly, this severed teacher, who is quite on the road, actually took the initiative to make a name for him!


    Although it doesn''t mean to cut off the teacher, in Ye Meng''s view, the other party is just making a name for him!


    After all, no one has asked his name yet!


    "Old Ni remembered!"


    Severing Master heard the words too much and took a deep look at Ye Meng!


    Immediately, she turned around suddenly and waved her hand!


    "go!"


    When the voice fell, she took Emei everyone and left Guangmingding without hesitation!


    Although Severe Master is very hot, she seems to have paranoia caused by menopausal syndrome!


    But she is undoubtedly a decisive person!


    Since things cannot be done, there is no need for Emei to stay here to join in the fun!


    Seeing Emei''s decisive withdrawal, Lao Lin''s Kongting and Konghui were ashamed and angry!


    They initiated the siege of Guangmingding by the six major factions!


    But now, it ended up with an anticlimactic ending!


    This makes Kongting and Konghui feel dull!


    However, they didn''t dare to hate Ye Meng, so they could only focus their dissatisfaction on Emei!


    After all, Emei''s unscrupulous retreat was even more embarrassing than Wendang School''s giving up in disguise.


    "Emei quit, who else?"


    Ye Meng looked around the audience and said milky voice.


    Mr. and Mrs. He Taicong of Kunlun School, glanced at each other!


    Immediately, they arched their hands towards everyone present, and left Guangmingding with the Kunlun children!


    No way, at this point, everyone knows that Mingjiao can never be destroyed!


    As for forcing Dragon Slaying Sword or something, it is even dreaming!


    Although He Taicong and his wife are not top powerhouses, after all they have been in charge of Kunlun for so many years, they are still a bit courageous anyway!


    Instead of being embarrassed here, it is better to learn from Emei and quit decisively!

 Chapter 3579： Self-aware

    As for Ye Meng¡¯s benefits, He Taicong and his wife also know themselves!


    They knew that their talents were mediocre, and Kunlun was not Wendang''s famous school of chivalry!


    Why would Ye Meng point them?


    With Kunlun''s withdrawal, the Kongtong faction can''t hold on anymore!


    Wu Lao Kongtong smiled bitterly and said hello to the old three gods and monks, and then left without looking back!


    At this point, only Lao Lin and Huashan remain among the six major factions, and they still haven''t made a choice!


    The Huashan faction died in Ye Meng''s hands because of the fact that the head of the Huashan faction was rare, and the second elder was dead!


    It can be said that the Huashan faction and Ye Meng have a **** hatred!


    However, Huashan''s children without a leader can''t fight Ye Meng hard!


    At this moment, they are in a panic, and they can''t care about the others.


    Sora heard this and couldn''t help but sigh.


    He was about to say something about the scene, but Murong Guang on the side suddenly stood up!


    "Gusu Murongguang, ask your Excellency for some advice!"


    There was a hint of arrogance in Murong Guang''s words!


    The look in Ye Meng''s eyes was also slightly unkind!


    In Murong Guang''s original plan, it was one thing to ask Dragon Swordsman, but he did not want to miss it!


    After all, Murong Guang is thinking of restoring the country, and the millions of Mingjiao followers are a great help for him!


    With the Mingjiao millions of followers, he can rise immediately and recover Dayan!


    Perhaps for the powerful empires such as Daming, Datang, and Qin, the million heroes are not enough!


    But a weak country like the Qing Dynasty and the Great Jin Dynasty may not be able to stop a million masters!


    Even Murong Guang has already made detailed plans!


    After receiving the Mingjiao congregation, the first goal was to attack the Qing territory!


    With the weak chicken army of the Qing Dynasty, it is impossible to stop the Mingjiao army!


    But it is a pity that now all of this has become a void because of Ye Meng''s appearance!


    Therefore, how could Murongguang not remember Ye Meng?


    Although he was quite afraid of Ye Meng''s strength!


    However, Murong Guang is an iron baby who has never experienced social beatings!


    Before he had fought Ye Meng personally, how could he not believe that he would be inferior to a kid!


    "You want to fight Ben baby?"


    Seeing Murongguang''s uncomfortable expression, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and became a little excited!


    Among so many powerhouses present, Murong Guang and Hong Jiugong are the strongest in terms of strength!


    Among them, Hong Jiugong is one of the five must-dos, the master''s peak strength!


    Moreover, a grandmaster of this level of Wujue, compared to ordinary grandmasters, can be said to be not a little bit stronger!


    Like the three monks of the old Lin, although they are also at the level of masters, they are no more than the generation of ants in front of Hong Jiugong!


    As for Murong Guang, although it is not a five must!


    However, he is Nan Murong!


    In the original plot, the overall strength of the Tianlong heroes is obviously stronger than the other plot characters!


    Murong Guang is placed in the Tianlong plot. Although he is suspected of parallel imports, if he is thrown into other plots, the proper thing is to carry the handle!


    At least, he may not be inferior to the Five Jues!


    Therefore, whether it was Lao Lin, Wendang, or other forces present, there was no one who could match Murong Guang!


    This is where Murong Guang''s confidence lies!


    "Your Excellency is strong in martial arts, but Murong Guang is not someone who gives up easily!"


    "If you want to protect Mingjiao, your Excellency will pass the level of Murongguang, first!"


    Murongguang looked at Ye Meng and shouted in a deep voice!

 Chapter 3580： Star shift

    Murong Guang''s words were very powerful.


    The four ministers behind him heard this and suddenly applauded!


    "The son is mighty!"


    "Zhuang, son!"


    "My son''s remarks really strengthen my Murong clan''s might!"


    "No... yes yes, yes, there is a son, how can the demons get away with it!"


    The four great ministers turned into flatterers and cheered for Murong Guang!


    Even the "Nor-Nor-Nye" who loves to raise the bar among the four is not fully packaged.


    The fairy sister Wang Yanran is even more splendid in her eyes. She only thinks that her cousin is really a model of martial arts, and she is brilliant!


    Duan Rong, who was beside Wang Yanran, looked sore and looked sad.


    But Ye Meng laughed after hearing Murongguang''s words!


    His gaze swept across Murongguang!


    Soon, the character panel pops up instantly!


    Character: Murong Guang


    Realm: Grand Master (Medium)


    Identity: Patriarch of the Murong Family


    Luck: 28 (full value 100)


    Martial Arts: Dou Zhuan Xing Yi (Shen Gong)


    Talent: Seven and a half stars (full value ten stars)


    The attributes of Murong Guang didn''t exceed Ye Meng''s expectations.


    This guy is also a high-talented, low-lucky tragic man!


    As for his realm, only the middle stage of the master, Ye Meng was not too surprised.


    In Tianlong, Murongguang''s strength is relatively large!


    Compared with him, Bei Qiaofeng, who is as famous as him, has reached the realm of Great Master!


    No wonder, in the entire Tianlong plot, this guy is almost vulnerable to Qiao Feng!


    Even in the face of Duan Rong and Xusong in the face of Tianlong two players, there are more defeats and less victory!


    A master like him, bullying and bullying the three gods and monks, naturally there is no problem.


    However, it was not enough to meet the real strong among the masters.


    After browsing Murongguang''s character panel, Ye Meng knew it.


    This guy has no value worth conquering!


    At this point, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and shouted with milk!


    "Fight as long as you want, hurry up!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Murong Guang, who was already ready to go, took a light step and blasted towards Ye Meng with a punch!


    This punch is actually a quick punch in Xixia Wulin!


    Flick your legs and punch quickly, pay attention to a quick word.


    With a punch, it really is like a thunder!


    However, Ye Meng didn''t put this punch in his eyes.


    Not to mention his own strength, he is above the limit of martial arts.


    Even if Ye Meng is just a martial arts character, he can''t help him at all!


    After all, this kind of martial arts is not even recorded in the system, so where can it be so strong?


    Murong Guang frowned slightly when he saw that Ye Meng was not evasive!


    About to hit Ye Meng''s fist, he was suddenly shrunk by him!


    At the next moment, Murongguang tapped his toe, and the whole person gently slid back a few steps.


    This is not Murongguang''s mercy, but he knows that Ye Meng can''t do martial arts such as Kick Kickboxing!


    Even if he hits the opponent with a punch, the child in front of him is completely unharmed.


    Therefore, Murong Guang had to forcefully change his move midway.


    No way, who told Murong Guang that he could really tell, only Dou Zhuan Xing Yi!


    What Dou Zhuan Xing Yi relies on is to reverse the martial arts of others!


    Ye Meng couldn''t even make a move right now, which made Murongguang very troublesome!


    He can''t reverse it!


    "It''s really rubbish!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng shook his head.


    Even Ye Meng admits that the magical skill of Dou Zhuan Xing Yao is really interesting!


    However, just relying on a fight to change the stars, it is good to face the ordinary strong, if you encounter a real strong, with Murongguang''s strength, it would be quite embarrassing!

 Chapter 3581： Vulnerable

    "In that case, don''t blame this baby for being rude!"


    Ye Meng murmured in his heart.


    Immediately, he suddenly punched out!


    This punch, without any fancy moves!


    It''s just a simple straight punch!


    However, Murong Guang discovered that he couldn''t avoid it at all!


    Fortunately, Murong Guang has a lot of confidence!


    Since you can''t avoid it, resist it!


    In the next moment, Murong Guang''s true energy circulated wildly!


    The Murong family''s magical skill battle turned Star Transformation, and he was immediately used.


    According to the magic of Dou Zhuan Xing Yi, Murong Guang should be able to easily change the direction, strength, and internal strength of Ye Meng''s punch!


    So he was unscathed, and he also bounced the attack back to Ye Meng!


    However, when Murong Guang was about to turn around, he found that the power of Ye Meng''s punch was extremely terrifying!


    It''s not that he can reverse it!


    "not good!"


    Perceiving this, Murong Guang''s heart suddenly secretly said something bad!


    Although he reacted swiftly, it was too late at the moment!


    A majestic force swept like a stormy sea.


    Murong Guang only felt his whole body shook, and then his whole body was involuntarily thrown out!


    boom!


    At this time, there was a terrifying sound of breaking through the void!


    At this time, Murong Guang had already fallen to the ground, vomiting blood, almost fainted!


    "Master!"


    "Cousin!"


    Upon seeing this, the four great ministers and Wang Yanran exclaimed in unison, hurriedly rushing towards Murong Guang!


    "Ahem..."


    Murong''s face was as pale as death, and his heart sank to the bottom!


    He never thought that he would lose so terribly!


    How can he experience such a severe blow since he was a child?


    Especially when he saw Wang Yanran next to him, that kind of anxious look and concerned eyes.


    Murong Guang felt ashamed and angry!


    "My dignified Murongguang, now that I was pityed by a woman, really embarrassed my ancestor..."


    Sensitive and fragile Murong Guang, in shame and anger, only felt the qi and blood constantly surge, and there was a buzz in his head, completely fainted!


    "The son..."


    "Cousin!"


    The four major ministers and Wang Yanran were at a loss and exclaimed!


    Seeing this scene, Ye Meng shook his head.


    This Murong Guang, although his talent was not bad, he was almost at the same level as he did!


    However, his temperament was too fragile, and he could not accept a huge blow!


    Perhaps this is also related to the heavy task of restoring the country at a young age!


    After all, when Murong Guang''s father Murong Guangxu died, Murong Guang was just a kid!


    A little kid who has been brainwashed by the thought of rejuvenation since childhood.


    Over the long term, Murong Guang, who is not a tough guy in his own right, naturally became more and more sensitive and fragile.


    This is why, Murong Guangming''s strength is not bad.


    However, the record in Tianlong is horrible.


    "Master Duan, please..."


    Just as Ye Meng sighed, Wang Yanran pleaded eagerly towards Duan Rong!


    What can she do?


    Don¡¯t you just want to ask her licking dog for help!


    Duan Rong heard this, although he was very reluctant in his heart, but since Sister Shenxian had spoken, how could he say rejection?


    Immediately, Duan Rong sighed slightly, and Huo Ran turned to face Ye Meng!


    "Six-Medition Divine Sword... Sword..."


    Duan Rong, who originally wanted to show off and pleased the goddess, suddenly became embarrassed!


    His six-channel magic sword, at a critical moment, unexpectedly failed again!

 Chapter 3582： Embarrassed Duan Rong

    "Hahaha!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng couldn''t help laughing!


    This period of glory is really funny.


    In the Tianlong plot, such a scene appears more than once!


    Of course, this also has something to do with Duan Rong, now it''s still half-hearted!


    The Six-Medition Excalibur is not effective at all times!


    "Miss Wang, yes... I''m sorry!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s laughter, Duan Rong blushed immediately and smiled at Wang Yanran!


    Upon seeing this, Wang Yanran turned her head and never looked at Duan Rong again!


    The four of the four ministers were not all packed, and even coldly snorted, cursing!


    "waste!"


    The dignified prince of Dali, was so humiliated, but still had no temper at all, just kept laughing at Wang Yanran!


    Seeing this scene, the strangers present shook their heads disapprovingly!


    Duan Rong is good at everything, just kneeling and licking Wang Yanran, which makes people quite disgusting!


    "How can Rong''er..."


    Duan Xiechun in the Duan family camp in Dali was so angry and annoyed that his face turned blue!


    Think of him Duan Xiechun, what a romantic figure he is.


    What kind of woman is not fascinated by him?


    But by the way, his son actually became a licking dog!


    This just made him feel shameless!


    It''s a pity that Duan Xiechun didn''t even know that Duan Rong was not his seed!


    "Who else is not convinced?"


    Ye Meng withdrew his gaze and ignored Duan Rong. He looked around and shouted with milk.


    This time, finally no head iron baby appeared!


    Even Tang Nan Murong couldn''t stop this kid''s punch!


    Let alone these people?


    "Amitabha, the little benefactor is superb, Lao Na is waiting for the bet to accept defeat!"


    "It''s just that since the little benefactor has blessed the Mingjiao, I only hope that the little benefactor can lead the Mingjiao to the right way in the future. Don''t let the Mingjiao harm the martial arts!"


    The Zen Master Kongting of Laolin Temple chanted the Buddha''s name and said slowly.


    Originally, he and Konghui planned to make a move!


    But seeing that Murong Guang was completely defeated by Ye Meng, they immediately dispelled the idea!


    After all, they might not even be able to fight Murong Guang, let alone Ye Meng!


    It''s just that Laolin Temple represents the right way of martial arts, even if you lose, you have to say a few words in a polite manner.


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth when he heard the words.


    "How this baby acts, it is not your turn to teach!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Kong Ting couldn''t say what he was stunned.


    After an embarrassing laugh at himself, he waved his hand, took Lao Lin up and down, and turned away!


    After Laolin Temple left, other forces present would naturally not continue to stay there!


    The Huashan faction without a leader, the Ruyang Palace of the Yuan Dynasty, the Yipintang of Xixia, the Duan Family of Dali, the Daming Jinyiwei, the Southern Beggar Gang and other forces have all gone to the Guangmingding Peak!


    Like Jin Yiwei and the Southern Beggar Gang, they are actually going to help the Ming teach secretly!


    Now that the danger of Mingjiao has been solved, they didn''t help much, so naturally they stayed here and Mingjiao and Ye Meng were close!


    And the existence of soy sauce from Yipintang and Duanjia in Dali, let alone more!


    In fact, even Gusu Murong and his party took down Guangmingding in a desperate manner.


    Only the Mingjiao people and the Huashan Sword Sect staying here cheeky were left in the audience.


    "Master Ye is great, my Mingjiao will not repay me!"


    Seeing that all the factions had withdrawn, Yang Yao and other Mingjiao high level finally breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately, they all thanked Ye Meng!


    However, because Yang Yao and others were all poisoned by the sad and crisp breeze, they couldn''t move their whole body, so naturally there was no way to bow out!

 Chapter 3583： Little poison

    "With a little effort, you are polite!"


    Ye Meng replied carelessly upon hearing this!


    Immediately, he walked slowly to Yang Yao and the others, his eyes swept over!


    Character: Yang Yao


    Realm: Super master (peak)


    Identity: Mingjiao Guangming Left Ambassador


    Luck: 35 (full value 100)


    Martial Arts: Snap Finger Supernatural Powers (June), Great Movement of the Universe¡¤Remnant (Supernatural Skills)


    Talent: Seven and a half stars (full value ten stars)


    Yang Yao''s attributes are basically the same as Ye Meng''s judgment.


    What made Ye Meng satisfied was that Yang Yao''s talent had actually reached the level of a companion of seven stars!


    This means that he can quickly create a master-level powerhouse again!


    However, among the remaining people, except for Wei Yicry and Yin Tianxie, Qixing''s talent is slightly weaker than Yang Yao!


    Others, such as Wusanren, etc., would appear ordinary!


    Of course, in this Yitian plot, these people are still quite powerful!


    It''s just that this is the Yanyang Continent at the level of martial arts, not just a world of heaven!


    Therefore, the group of five scattered people, placed on the whole arena, can not be regarded as stunning!


    Of course, no matter what, their talents are at least between five and six stars, and they are barely manufacturable.


    After a few glances, Ye Meng had a judgment in his mind.


    He knew who should focus on training and who should be simple.


    Of course, the premise is that Ye Meng can successfully become the leader of Mingjiao!


    "You are all poisoned?"


    After exiting the character panel, Ye Meng glanced at Yang Yao and the others, and asked with milk.


    "I have been caught in the sad breeze of Xixia Yipin Tang, which made Ye Guru laugh!"


    Yang Yao laughed bitterly when he heard the words.


    "Sorrowful breeze... a little thing!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand, and said milky voice.


    When the voice fell, he waved his small hand and brushed it at Yang Yao and the others like lightning.


    An afterimage visible to the naked eye suddenly appeared in front of everyone!


    Before Yang Yao could react, he felt the true energy in his body and started toss.


    "Huh? Detoxified?"


    Feeling the recovery of infuriating energy, Yang Yao and others were all shocked!


    This sad breeze, although not poisonous, is extremely difficult to understand!


    Except for the antidote provided by Yipintang, Yang Yao and others have never heard of someone on the rivers and lakes who can relieve the grief and breeze!


    "It''s just a sad breeze, little poison!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand, with a nonchalant look!


    When Yang Yao and others saw this, they were secretly surprised.


    They only thought that the baby leader of the Sun Moon Sect was just outrageous in martial arts!


    But now it seems that he is very accomplished even in poisoning!


    After exchanging a few words with Yang Yao and others, Ye Meng''s eyes fell on Yin Tianxie and his son!


    The father and son came to help, naturally without the poison of sadness and breeze!


    It''s just that, in order to keep Mingjiao, they have stood in a row with the strong from various factions!


    Among them, Yin Yejun was not strong enough, was slapped, and is still in a coma!


    However, Yin Tianxie was so exhausted because of too much internal energy consumption!


    I have to say that Yin Tianxie, the black-browed eagle king, is indeed old and strong, quite incredible!


    At this moment, he saw Ye Meng look over, struggling to get up!


    It''s a pity that he consumed too much, so that he didn''t have any strength in his whole body, and he couldn''t stand up at all!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved her little hand!


    "Eagle King, don''t move!"


    With that said, Ye Meng stuck out his hand and slapped Yin Tianxie with a palm!


    When he touched Ye Meng''s palm, Yin Tianxie suddenly felt a huge amount of true energy, rushing towards his body, and quickly dispersed among his limbs.

 Chapter 3584： Sad reminder baby Zhang Wuta

    oom!


    In the blink of an eye, Yin Tianxie felt like his whole body seemed to have endless strength!


    The previous feeling of weakness was completely wiped out!


    "This Master Ye is really terrible!"


    Yin Tianxie was secretly surprised and admired Ye Meng more and more!


    Although Ye Meng looked only seven or eight years old, he was more than enough to be his grandson!


    However, Yin Tianxie did not dare to underestimate Ye Meng!


    After all, Ye Meng''s horror has just been fully demonstrated!


    "All right!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and retracted her palm!


    The next moment, he flicked his fingers, and a zhenqi shot into Yin Yejun''s body!


    After a few breaths, Yin Yejun woke up quietly and looked around blankly, his expression a little dazed!


    He was in a coma just now, so naturally he didn''t know what happened!


    "Master Ye is great, I will never forget it!"


    Yang Yao, Yin Tianxie, Wei Yicry and others who had all recovered, once again thanked Ye Meng!


    However, this time they were solemnly saluting!


    After all, if it were not for Ye Meng, Mingjiao would have been killed at this moment!


    In the face of such a great grace, what is a great gift?


    If not, they have elected Zhang Wusha as the leader!


    The Mingjiao people present even wanted Ye Meng to take over as the leader.


    In any case, Sun-Moon Sect is also a branch of Ming Sect.


    As the leader of the Sun and Moon Church, Ye Meng is naturally qualified to take over the Ming Church!


    "Get up, get up!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his small hand and slowly lifted everyone up.


    This scene naturally shocked Yang Yao and others.


    "By the way, I heard that you have established a new leader, what is Zhang Wusha, why don''t you see others?"


    At this time, Ye Meng glanced at the people present, and asked with milk.


    Upon hearing this, Yang Yao and others reacted immediately!


    "Oops, the leader is still in a coma!"


    After the previous major factions invaded the Guangmingding Peak, Yang Yao and others were carried to this platform!


    And Zhang Wutang, who was also in a coma in the room, fell in the eyes of the various factions, just an unknown person!


    They even thought that Zhang Wusha was just an ordinary Mingjiao.


    The powerhouses of the various factions who are eager to question the whereabouts of Dragon Saber will naturally not pay attention to Zhang Wusha!


    Therefore, Yang Yao and others were carried out, but Zhang Wusha was still in a coma in the room!


    "Go, go and see!"


    Ye Meng heard this, waved his small hand, and said milky voice!


    Naturally, Yang Yao and others would not refuse, and hurriedly led Ye Meng into the room!


    In the room, Zhang Wusha still didn''t wake up.


    He was injured to the head by Cheng Kun, the injury is not light!


    If it hadn''t been for Zhang Wuta to have the Nine Suns Shen Jue Bodyguard, I am afraid he would be killed on the spot!


    But Rao was so, but it also made Zhang Wuya coma until now!


    Poor Zhang Wusha, who was supposed to be the protagonist of the plot of Guangmingding, has now become a person who has almost nothing to do with him!


    Of course, even if Zhang Wuta is not injured, he will appear in Guangmingding according to the original plot!


    I''m afraid he can''t solve the major factions either!


    After all, it is not just the six major factions that besiege Guangmingding!


    Like the Royal Palace of Ruyang, Murongguang and his ilk, Zhang Wutian at the moment may not be able to deal with it!


    "So I hurt my head, little thing!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Zhang Wuxie, curled his mouth, said milky voice!


    The sound fell, he shot it out with a palm!


    boom!


    The muffled thunderous sound, instantly sounded!


    The next moment, Zhang Wutang, who was still in a coma, jumped up instantly!


    "Old thief Chengkun, where to run!"

 Chapter 3585： More than enough

    "Master!"


    Yang Yao gave a soft drink and pulled Zhang Wuya in hand.


    Zhang Wutang was a rousing spirit, and this gradually reacted.


    "Yang Zuoshi, where is Old Thief Chengkun?"


    He asked Yang Yao with some wonder.


    Yang Yao shook his head.


    "I don''t know, maybe he escaped!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Wuxie suddenly revealed a disappointed look.


    "Cheng Kun is dead, he was slapped to death by my baby!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with a milky voice.


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhang Wuta was immediately surprised, staring at Ye Meng in a daze, thinking: "Who is this kid, his tone is so big!"


    It was Yang Yao and others, with a strange look!


    Although Cheng Kun is great, it is obviously inferior to Murong Guang and his ilk!


    Therefore, Ye Meng slapped Cheng Kun to death, and it is not worth all the fuss!


    "Hier Master, Ye Jiao Master has supernatural powers. If he hadn''t appeared, I am afraid that our Mingjiao would have ceased to exist!"


    Yang Yao saw Zhang Wutang''s stunned look, and quickly explained it!


    Zhang Wuya was surprised when he heard this.


    However, he was a kind person, and he believed in Yang Yao''s words, and quickly thanked Ye Meng!


    "Ye...Master Ye, thank you for avenging my righteous father, and I thank Master Ye for the great kindness on behalf of my righteous father!"


    With that, Zhang Wuya knelt down without hesitation!


    I have to say that although Zhang Wushao is a bit pedantic and has some benevolent women, he is indeed a man of love and justice!


    In order to thank Xie Qian, the silver-haired lion king, his adoptive father, he actually bowed down!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his small hand and held Zhang Wuya up.


    "You''re welcome, it''s a small matter!"


    But how dare Zhang Wuya agree, and even the reluctant one wanted to bow to Ye Meng, but in the end he was dissuaded by everyone!


    After all, most people in martial arts are informal!


    Ye Meng''s kindness is in his heart, why do you have to do this?


    Anyhow, after dissuading Zhang Wutang, Zhang Wutang''s face showed an annoyed look again!


    "Mingjiao was in such a terrible disaster, but I, the leader, did nothing to help..."


    "Yang Zuozhi, I am ashamed of the position of the leader, I can''t as well give it to the leader of Ye, how can I say that he is also a Mingjiao!"


    Zhang Wuta''s words stunned everyone!


    Yang Yao and the others didn''t react for a while, but Ye Meng was surprised at Zhang Wutian and actually offered to give way!


    You know, Ye Meng originally planned to use some means to make Zhang Wuxi abdicate!


    But now there is nothing to do!


    Ye Meng was surprised at this, but think about Zhang Wusha''s character!


    He did not seem to be surprised by such a move.


    "Master, you..."


    Yang Yao hesitated after hearing this.


    To be honest, Ye Meng is naturally more in line with the position of leader than Zhang Wuyu!


    It''s just that Zhang Wuxi was backed by him after all!


    Moreover, Zhang Wuya''s martial arts are extremely powerful, more than enough as a leader.


    "Envoy Yang Zuo, Grandpa... During this period, although I have been following Envoy Yang Zuo, I have worked hard to learn how to be the leader!"


    "But I think I really can''t learn it, so please consider it!"


    Zhang Wuta''s words are extremely sincere.


    Although he has high martial arts skills, he is not a leader, nor is he a leader!


    A Mingjiao leader who still has most of the power in Yang Yao''s hands has already made Zhang Wuya feel a little powerless!


    If it is the future, he really takes over all rights of Mingjiao, he feels that he can''t control it at all!

 Chapter 3586： Master Mingjiao

    Yang Yao, Yin Tianxie and others all fell silent when they heard Zhang Wutian''s words.


    As for the leader of Zhang Wusha, the Mingjiao people are generally satisfied.


    Although, he has some mother-in-laws who are not decisive enough.


    "Everyone, take a stand!"


    After being silent for a while, Yang Yao raised his head and glanced at everyone.


    Yang Yao can say this, it means that he has made a choice, but he still wants to hear other people''s opinions, especially the Black-browed Eagle King Yin Tianxie!


    After all, Yin Tianxie is Zhang Wuta''s grandfather.


    "Old man, let''s talk first!"


    Yin Tianxie was the first to stand up.


    He glanced at Zhang Wusha first.


    Immediately, he retracted his gaze, looked at everyone, and said slowly.


    "Tao Wu is the grandson of the old man. From a reasonable point of view, the old man would of course want him to remain the leader."


    "It''s just that the undaunted temperament is really not suitable for the leader, so the old man supports the leader Ye!"


    Hearing Yin Tianxie''s words, Zhang Wuta on the side nodded repeatedly, with a look of approval!


    He really didn''t want to be the leader, but Grandpa knew him!


    Seeing that even Yin Tianxie said this, other people naturally had no taboos.


    "We are five scattered people, and we also support Master Ye!"


    "The leader is kind. If it is in peace time, he is a very good ruler, but now the situation in the world is treacherous. People like the leader Ye are more suitable for our Mingjiao!"


    The Budai monk, who represents the five scattered people, also spoke up.


    "It doesn''t matter to me who is the leader, but since the leader Zhang is willing to give up his position, it is all right for the leader Ye to take over!"


    Wei Yicry''s attitude is relatively indifferent.


    Even the Wusanren, Yin Tianxie, Wei Yicry and others have no objections, let alone the Five Elements flag!


    They are Ye Meng''s iron rods, especially Rui Jinqi, which is a look at Ye Meng''s horse.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Yang Yao!


    After all, Zhang Wuya was supported by Yang Yao first!


    His opinion is still more important!


    "I have no objection!"


    Yang Yao smiled upon seeing this.


    As soon as this statement came out, all the Mingjiao people present were relieved!


    In the next moment, everyone bowed to Ye Meng in a salute.


    "Ask the lord!"


    Ye Meng grinds his teeth. He didn''t expect that taking over Mingjiao would go so smoothly!


    Although this is somewhat different from his plan, as long as the result is the same, it doesn''t matter!


    Immediately, Ye Meng nodded slightly and said milky voice.


    "Since this leader is a branch of Mingjiao, he is naturally responsible for growing Mingjiao!"


    He didn''t have any politeness, nor did he pretend to decline, but agreed without any scruples!


    "Meet the leader!"


    When the Mingjiao people saw it, they were all overjoyed.


    After all, they had seen Ye Meng''s strength with their own eyes!


    With him in charge of Mingjiao, who would dare to underestimate Mingjiao?


    After taking over Mingjiao, Ye Meng immediately started to make drastic changes!


    He first announced that Mingjiao and Sunyuejiao would merge again!


    Yin Tianxie''s Tianying Sect was naturally incorporated into Ming Sect without any suspense!


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Meng appointed Zhang Wuyu, Dongfang Undefeated, Renhexing, and Yang Yao as vice-chiefs!


    Xiang Wendi was promoted to Guangming Left, and the position of Guangming Right was temporarily vacant!


    Other people''s positions remain unchanged!


    The addition of Dongfang Undefeated and others has made Mingjiao''s strength unprecedentedly up!


    As for Shen Hongye and others, Ye Meng didn''t let them formally join Mingjiao, only serving as an elder Keqing within Mingjiao!

 Chapter 3587： Black Robe Man and Xiao Dou

    While Mingjiao was struggling to integrate, the results of the War of Guangmingding gradually spread.


    Ye Meng''s fame also spread throughout the martial arts through the mouth of a stranger!


    Now everyone knows that a strong doll appeared in the arena, whose strength is unfathomable!


    In the eyes of most foreigners, Ye Meng, a character who has never heard of, might not be like them, a player!


    After all, in their impression, there is no such NPC as Ye Meng!


    Since it is not a native of NPC, it is naturally a player!


    As for why Ye Meng is so strong as an NPC?


    Then need to talk, Qi Yu chant!


    For a time, many players regarded Ye Meng as an idol!


    Ye Meng, together with Xiao Dou in the Flower-Transferring Palace, who had previously been a small fire among the aliens, and Cai Kunkun in the Daming Palace, were also called the Three Masters!


    Of course, Ye Meng naturally didn''t know these news.


    Move the flower palace.


    A man in black robes suddenly appeared in Xiao Dou''s room.


    Seeing the man in the black robe, Xiao Dou didn''t surprise him.


    He hugged his fist towards the black robe man.


    "Senior, why are you here?"


    For the black-robed man, Xiao Dou didn''t dare to neglect anything!


    In fact, he can worship the Flower Palace and be favored by Invite Yue''er and Lian Xing''er, all relying on the guidance of this black robe man!


    "I have something to inform you!"


    The black-robed man looked at Xiao Dou and said in a deep voice.


    His voice sounded deep and hoarse, and it sounded extremely uncomfortable!


    No, Xiao Dou did not dare to have any strange expressions!


    "Senior, please speak!"


    When he first entered the big rivers and lakes, he met this black robe man!


    In his eyes, this black robe man should be an NPC native.


    And he is still a wicked figure!


    Of course, this is just a speculation in Xiao Dou''s own mind!


    This black-robed man has never revealed his identity to him!


    However, Xiao Dou knew that this black-robed man had extremely terrifying strength!


    Even if it is the invitation of the Huagong Palace, Lian Xing''er, he may not be able to accept this black robe man''s move!


    Therefore, Xiao Dou never dared to go beyond the black robe man!


    "In half a month, the story of Xingzilin will start!"


    "At that time, you must participate in the plot and...kill a person named Ye Meng!"


    The black-robed man looked at Xiao Dou and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Xiao Dou couldn''t help being taken aback!


    Of course he knew the story of Xingzilin.


    This is Qiao Feng of the North Beggar Gang, whose life experience was exposed by Mrs. Ma and was also expelled from the North Beggar Gang!


    It can be said that this plot is related to the overall trend of the Tianlong plot!


    Xiao Dou will naturally not miss such a plot!


    But what the **** is Ye Meng?


    Xiao Dou can''t remember that there is Ye Meng in the Tianlong plot!


    Seeing Xiao Dou''s expression, the black-robed man seemed to know the other party''s doubts.


    "You can treat Ye Meng as a stranger. Remember, you must kill Ye Meng once when the plot unfolds, no matter what method you use!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Dou gradually withdrew his thoughts, he nodded.


    "Senior don''t worry, juniors will definitely complete the task!"


    He dare not listen to the orders of the black robe man!


    Everything he can have now can be said to be given by the black-robed man!


    "Ok!"


    The black-robed man nodded and said no more.


    When he moved, he disappeared out of thin air!


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Dou''s eyes suddenly wiped a trace of envy!


    "The strength of this predecessor may have surpassed the level of martial arts. I really don''t know when I will have such strength!"

 Chapter 3588： Bai Meiqianjiao Cai Kunkun

    Daming Inner Palace also staged the scene of moving the flower palace.


    In front of Cai Kunkun, a man in black also appeared.


    "Do you remember the task I explained?"


    The black robe man seemed a little worried, and asked Cai Kunkun again!


    Compared with Xiao Dou, this Cai Kunkun is somewhat unreliable!


    If it weren''t for Cai Kunkun''s luck, it was really against the sky, the people in the black robe would probably not develop the opponent into a chess piece!


    "Senior don''t worry, the slave family will remember it!"


    "In the story of Xingzilin, the stranger named Ye Meng was killed!"


    When Cai Kunkun heard the words, he raised his orchid fingers and said in a sharp voice.


    As Xiaobai among strangers, Cai Kunkun naturally also has a dream!


    Unfortunately, although his luck is against the sky, his talent is not good!


    After entering the big rivers and lakes, due to luck, Cai Kunkun successfully worshipped the prestigious Quanzhen Sect!


    However, in Quanzhen Sect, he could not learn martial arts through life and death.


    Therefore, in a rage, Cai Kunkun betrayed Quanzhen Sect directly!


    For apostates, Quanzhen Sect will naturally not tolerate them.


    They sent a master to hunt down Cai Kunkun!


    With Cai Kunkun''s strength, naturally he couldn''t stop the Quanzhen Sect masters from chasing and killing him, and soon he was killed by the Quanzhen Sect masters and almost collapsed!


    Even Cai Kunkun has the idea of ??retreating!


    Fortunately at this time, the black robe man appeared!


    He killed the real master in a second and rescued Cai Kunkun!


    And also instructed Cai Kunkun, wielded a knife from the palace, and worshipped the ancestor of Chrysanthemum!


    At first, Cai Kunkun was reluctant to his palace.


    After all, although he is often regarded as a girl, he is still a leader. How can he be willing to be an eunuch?


    However, the black-robed man didn''t care about this and threw him directly into the Daming Inner Palace.


    Then... Cai Kunkun successfully got a knife and became a glorious inner palace eunuch!


    This is the end of the matter, Cai Kunkun has also resigned!


    Subsequently, he approached the ancestor of Chrysanthemum step by step according to the strategy provided by the black robe man.


    After seeing the ancestor of Chrysanthemum, he showed his best, singing and dancing, you are so beautiful!


    The ancestor of chrysanthemum was shocked as a heavenly man, and his love for talents rose!


    In the end, Cai Kunkun logically became the disciple of the Chrysanthemum Patriarch, and was given the full version of "The Chrysanthemum Treasure" by the Chrysanthemum Patriarch!


    Although Cai Kunkun has a poor talent, it is difficult to even get started in other martial arts!


    But I have to say, "Chrysanthemum Treasure" matches him very well!


    On the first day he got the "Chrysanthemum Treasure", he successfully cultivated a sense of breath, and his strength improved by leaps and bounds!


    Now, Cai Kunkun has practiced "The Chrysanthemum Treasure" to the ninth level. Not only has his gestures become more and more feminine, but his cultivation is only one step away, and he has entered the realm of great masters!


    In terms of strength, he is even more terrifying than Xiao Dou!


    "Just remember!"


    The black-robed man nodded, his figure moved and disappeared!


    Seeing this scene, Cai Kunkun was not surprised.


    The black-robed man is fascinated, he has seen a lot!


    "The slave family can go to the rivers and lakes to play!"


    Cai Kunkun pointed Lanhua''s finger, pursed his mouth and smiled, looking so charming and enchanting!


    After gufang admired himself for a while, Cai Kunkun slowly stood up, moved his lotus step lightly, and turned his waist toward the home of the ancestor of Chrysanthemum!


    As the inner palace eunuch, there is no way to leave the palace easily!


    If you want to go to the arena, you must first obtain the consent of the ancestor of Chrysanthemum!


    However, Cai Kunkun is not worried about this!


    The ancestor of Chrysanthemum loved him so much, how could he disagree with such a small request?

 Chapter 3589： Rivers and lakes

    The end of the Mingjiao Guangmingding plot has made many strangers more and more enthusiastic about the big rivers and lakes!


    Especially, in the plot of Guangmingding, Ye Meng''s terrifying strength displayed makes many foreigners yearn for leisurely!


    Crazy teacher apprenticeship has also appeared in the arena!


    Of course, some smart strangers did not follow the trend!


    They did not directly worship the major factions, but sought out the legendary opportunity!


    I don''t know if it was because of Ye Meng''s appearance that broke the balance of the big rivers and lakes!


    Or is the game system renewing itself!


    In short, a few days have passed since the end of the Guangmingding plot!


    Jianghu announcements appear frequently again!


    "Congratulations to player Fahai, for gaining the inheritance of the old forest sweeping monk, and achieving the realm of the master!"


    "Congratulations to the player Li Wangsheng for joining the Xiaoyao faction, gaining the inheritance of the Xiaoyao faction, and becoming a master!"


    "Congratulations to player Han Jiuwan, who entered the Tang Sect in Zuoshu, gained the Tang Sect inheritance and achieved the realm of Grand Master!"


    "Congratulations to the player Jiang Xiaojian, for gaining the Yan Shisan inheritance and achieving the realm of the master!"


    A series of arena announcements made the whole arena boil over!


    The grandmaster of NPC is actually nothing!


    But the master of the different people is different!


    The strength of the grandmaster of the different people is basically comparable to that of the grandmaster in the NPC!


    After all, foreigners cannot be killed!


    And are the people who can stand out from the billions of strangers in general?


    Therefore, the people who appeared on the announcement immediately became the target of many foreigners!


    No way, who called most foreigners, are still working hard to worship the entry school!


    But these people have already reached the sky in one step and become the top figures in the world!


    "interesting!"


    On the top of Guangming, Ye Meng touched her chin and muttered!


    He naturally knew the announcement on the rivers and lakes immediately!


    For these strangers who suddenly appeared, Ye Meng''s answer was only two words-ha ha!


    Don''t think too much, these strangers are absolutely abnormal!


    Ordinary strangers, basically still wandering between third-rate masters and second-rate masters!


    Even some strangers with outstanding opportunities and outstanding talents!


    Now he has just barely stepped into the ranks of first-class masters!


    And the realm of grandmaster, apart from the earlier Xiao Dou and Lu Kunkun, no stranger can reach it!


    But now, a series of masters have appeared inexplicably.


    If there are no tricks, ghosts don¡¯t believe it!


    "To allow so many players to enter the realm of Grandmasters at once, in addition to Yanyang Heavenly Dao can do it, only the Central Plains Five Blacks!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said in secret.


    Yan Yang Tiandao need not think about it, after all, after it was beaten up by Ye Meng violently, he didn''t dare to make a moth!


    Besides, it is not good for Yanyang Tiandao to bring out so many foreign masters in a good manner!


    Therefore, there is only one answer!


    That is, the Central Plains Wuhei, who has never appeared, finally can''t help it!


    "It seems that the appearance of this baby has already affected Zhongyuan Wuhei!"


    Thinking in his heart, Ye Meng''s little face wiped a trace of satisfaction!


    He came to Yanyang Continent, himself for the Central Plains Wuhei!


    It''s just that Zhongyuan Wuhei hides too deeply, even Ye Meng can''t get him out for a while!


    Therefore, after Ye Meng came to Yanyang Continent, the plan he made at the beginning was to use foreigners to deal with foreigners!


    Thus, the Central Plains Five Blacks were forced out in disguise!

 Chapter 3590： Xingzilin plot, about to open

    However, the plan cannot keep up with the changes!


    The impact of the battle of Guangmingding is too great!


    So that Ye Meng hadn''t started his plan to recruit strangers, and Zhongyuan Wuhei couldn''t sit still!


    Secretly launch a few strange master chess pieces!


    Ye Meng knew the intention of Zhongyuan Wuhei to do this!


    Are you not influential?


    Then I will bring out a few more player idols to spread your influence!


    In addition, Ye Meng didn''t bother to guess what Zhongyuan Wuhei''s intentions were.


    Anyway, as long as the opponent moves, more flaws will naturally be revealed!


    "This dog thief is so impatient to make so many masters, he must want them to deal with this baby!"


    "Then, the best time to deal with this baby is naturally the version plot!"


    "The next version of the plot is...Xingzilin plot, Snow Mountain Treasure plot, and Tianshan plot!"


    Ye Meng touched his chin to analyze!


    Among them, the story of the Snow Mountain Treasure was the first to be passed off by him.


    This plot, although with the word treasure!


    However, it was actually a pit. A group of second- and third-rate masters in the rivers and lakes ran to the snow-capped mountains to find the treasure of Chuangwang.


    This is the story of the Flying Fox in the Snow Mountain. Among the strangers, the influence is not great!


    Moreover, for foreigners, what is the attraction of the so-called Chuangwang Treasure!


    Therefore, Zhongyuan Wuhei certainly does not think that Ye Meng will go to participate in the story of the Snow Mountain Treasure!


    As for the story of Tianshan Mountain, it is similar to the story of Snow Mountain Treasure!


    This Tianshan story belongs to the story of the Liang family martial arts, it is about the Qing soldiers besieging Tianshan!


    In the eyes of foreigners, this kind of plot is even less attractive than Snow Mountain Treasure!


    Therefore, this plot can also be PASS!


    The rest is the story of Xingzilin!


    Do you have to think about Qiaofeng''s popularity among foreigners?


    Therefore, Ye Meng is certain that as long as he participates in the Xingzilin plot, he will definitely be besieged by these strange masters!


    "So, Xingzilin plot, this baby has to go!"


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Meng laughed!


    What''s the joke, he will be afraid of siege?


    "It was such a happy decision!"


    Ye Meng clapped his palms and grinded her little tiger teeth with joy.


    In the Great Song Dynasty, a large number of children of the North Beggar Gang rushed towards the city of Wuxi.


    A few days later, Xingzilin in Wuxi City will hold a Beggar Gang meeting.


    It is said that even the masters of the Southern Beggar Gang will attend this time!


    Therefore, along the way, the children of the Beigai gang were all enthusiastic.


    After all, this is the first time the North Gai Gang and the South Gai Gang have met in recent years.


    In the territory of the Great Song Dynasty, now in the sky on the second day, the original Great Song Dynasty was split into the Northern Song Dynasty and the Southern Song Dynasty!


    Among them, the Northern Beggar Gang, occupying the territory of the Northern Song Dynasty, is the largest gang in the Northern Song Dynasty Wulin!


    The Nangai Gang is not weak, they are the largest gang in the Southern Song Dynasty!


    However, it is precisely because the two beggars have each dominated one side, and they have never joined forces!


    Therefore, in the whole arena, whether it is the Northern Beggar Gang or the Southern Beggar Gang, its momentum is weaker than that of Mingjiao, Lao Lin, and Wendang!


    Now, under the call of Qiao Feng and Hong Jiugong, the two beggars finally started to interact!


    This is a good thing for the North and South Beggar Gang!


    Therefore, this Xingzilin Conference is more grand than in the original plot!


    But in this way, if Qiao Feng''s life experience is exposed as in the original plot, then the influence on the Beggar Gang will become even greater!

 Chapter 3591： Wuxi City

    Great Song Dynasty, Wuxi City, Songhe Tower.


    A big man with a sturdy figure and a bold look sits by the window, taking a sip of the old wine on the table from time to time.


    This big man is naturally Bei Qiaofeng, the boss of Tianlong Sanying!


    According to the calculation of the plot, Duan Rong has not yet married Qiao Feng!


    However, just today, Qiao Feng will know Duan Rong, and after fighting each other, they will become righteous brothers.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for footsteps to come!


    But it was Tianlong who forced Duan Rong to appear.


    Like the original plot, Duan Rong quickly attracted Qiao Feng''s attention after taking his seat!


    then¡­¡­


    The plot of the fight for wine appeared, and the two successfully became righteous brothers.


    After that, Qiao Feng took Duan Rong straight to Xingzilin.


    This means that the story of Xingzilin is about to begin!


    On the other side, countless strangers also enthusiastically moved towards Wuxi City.


    Although most of these strangers are very low in strength, they can''t stand their desire to become stronger!


    Needless to say the benefits of participating in such a big plot!


    Only one person who has the opportunity to make friends with Qiao Feng has already attracted many strangers!


    Among the many strangers, a young man wearing a gray monk robe with a big bald head followed the crowd in a low-key manner and entered Wuxi City!


    The strangers did not know that this young monk was Fahai, the descendant of the sweeping monk they sought after!


    Fahai appeared in Wuxi City, naturally because of the black robe man!


    Like Xiao Dou and Cai Kunkun, he was also ordered to kill Ye Meng.


    Fahai didn''t dare not listen to the orders of the black-robed man.


    After entering Wuxi City, Fahai went straight to Xingzilin without any hesitation.


    At the same time, Li Wangsheng of Xiaoyao School, Han Jiuwan of Tang Sect, Jiang Xiaojian, descendant of Yan Shisan, and others appeared in Wuxi City.


    Today, among the chess pieces launched by the black-robed men, Xiao Dou and Cai Kunkun have not yet appeared.


    "Oh, this Wuxi city is quite lively!"


    Fahai and others have all appeared, and Ye Meng is naturally impossible not to show up. He is already in Wuxi City, looking at the crowd of people on the street, his small face is full of excitement!


    Shen Hongye behind Ye Meng heard the words, and immediately laughed flatly!


    "What the little brother said is that although Wuxi City looks small, it is quite prosperous, which is really unexpected!"


    In addition to Shen Hongye, Dongfang Undefeated and Yang Yao also followed!


    Of course, how can Liu Feifei and Ye Shishi be absent from such a lively!


    The two of them came to the Yanyang Continent to play specifically with Ye Meng, so naturally it is impossible to stay on top of the light!


    "Master, there are so many people here, why don''t we go to Xingzilin now?"


    Yang Yao glanced at the dense crowd and frowned slightly!


    Now Yang Yao has gone from the pinnacle of a super-class master to the middle stage of the master!


    He was able to break through several realms in a row in just half a month, naturally because of Ye Meng''s upgrade of his techniques!


    Therefore, Yang Yao is loyal to Ye Meng at this moment!


    "No hurry, no hurry, go after a while!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Meng waved her small hand and said milkyly!


    He hasn''t played enough yet, so how can he care about Xingzilin or Xingzilin?


    "Yes, the leader!"


    Yang Yao responded and stopped admonishing.


    Although there are many people here, most of them are foreigners with low-level martial arts. Even if there is some accident, the martial arts of the leader can easily escape!


    After realizing this, Yang Yao would naturally not sing the opposite!

 Chapter 3592： Beggar Gang Conference opens

    Ye Meng and others wandered around Wuxi City without concealment, and naturally attracted the attention of many strangers.


    Some foreigners who participated in the battle of Guangmingding immediately recognized Ye Meng''s identity.


    "Look, it''s Mingjiao Ye Meng!"


    "My God, why did he come? Could it be that he is also interested in the story of Xingzilin?"


    "Aren''t you nonsense, who doesn''t care if Xing Zilin''s plot can reach Qiao Feng''s favorability?"


    "Isn''t the purpose of brushing Qiao Feng''s favorability rating for the purpose of lowering the eighteen palms of the dragon? Ming teaches Ye Meng, who would drop the eighteen palms of the dragon by himself. It seems that there is no need to brush the favorability degree, right?"


    "Well... maybe there is something else?"


    A crowd of people who eat melons talked a lot, and made various guesses about Ye Meng''s appearance.


    It''s just that these strangers who eat melon are guessing, but no one dared to approach Ye Meng.


    After all, the Dongfang around Ye Meng is undefeated, and Yang Yao and others are not vegetarians.


    Whether it is the undefeated Dongfang or Yang Yao, they are both famous demon.


    These demon heads won''t tell you about benevolence, justice and morality. In case they approach Ye Meng, they are regarded by the Dongfang Undefeated and others as conspiring and slashing, then it will be sad!


    Although aliens can be resurrected indefinitely, each time they die, they will drop martial arts cultivation base.


    For ordinary strangers, the martial arts that have finally been practiced have lost their level due to death, which is even more uncomfortable than killing them!


    "The Beggar Gang Assembly has begun!"


    At this moment, no one in the crowd roared excitedly.


    When the voice came out, all the strangers around were excited, and rushed towards Xingzilin!


    "Master, we..."


    Upon seeing this, Yang Yao asked Ye Meng in a low voice.


    Ye Meng waved his small hand when he heard the words.


    "All right, then go to the Beggar Gang first!"


    Too many aliens eventually affected Ye Meng''s interest in visiting Wuxi City.


    Now that the gang of beggars had begun, Ye Meng gave up the idea of ??continuing to play in Wuxi City.


    Immediately, Ye Meng, Dongfang Undefeated, and Yang Yao performed light work and flew towards the Xingzilin!


    As for Shen Hongye and others, because Liu Feifei and Ye Shishi are not interested in the plot, they still stay in Wuxi City to wander around.


    When Ye Meng and the three rushed to Xingzilin, they found that besides the children of the North and South Beggars, there were also a large number of people in the rivers and lakes.


    Ye Meng even saw many familiar figures.


    "Cousin, that Master Ye is here..."


    The fairy sister Wang Yanran spotted Ye Meng with sharp eyes, and she immediately whispered to remind her Murong Guang to come!


    When Murong Guang heard the words, he turned his head and looked around, and he saw Ye Meng''s figure. He suddenly snorted and turned his head ugly!


    Murong Guang was naturally angry and hated for Ye Meng who could defeat him in one move.


    But unfortunately, the battle in Guangmingding also let him know the gap between himself and Ye Meng!


    Therefore, even though Murongguang was very upset, he did not dare to provoke Ye Meng!


    In the original plot, Murong Guang did not appear in the Xingzilin plot!


    It''s just that there are some deviations in the plot here.


    Gusu Murong did not have much notoriety in the arena!


    Therefore, there is nothing. The Beggars suspect that Murongguang was killing the deputy leader Ma Fang!


    And Murong Guang personally appeared at the Beggar Gang this time, naturally because he wanted to meet Qiao Feng, and then hoped to achieve his goal of rejuvenating the country through the help of the Beggar Gang!

 Chapter 3593： Mutation

    Except for Murong Guang and some strangers, most people did not pay much attention to the appearance of Ye Meng and others.


    After all, there are so many people from the gang who appeared at the Beggar Gang, how can they take care of it?


    In addition, although Ye Meng''s fame is great, the people who have met him are always limited to the foreigners and natives in the battle of Guangmingding!


    And a large part of the people who appeared here did not participate in the battle of Guangmingding!


    Therefore, most of the people present didn''t even know Ye Meng at all!


    Ye Meng, Dongfang Undefeated, and Yang Yao found a corner and sat down.


    Ye Meng glanced over, and easily discovered that there was something wrong with the atmosphere at the scene!


    Many of the children of the North Beggar Gang seem to look a little strange!


    But Qiao Feng didn''t seem to notice this, he was still chatting with Hong Jiugong of the Nanbei Gang!


    At this moment, someone in the Northern Beggar Gang''s camp couldn''t help but suddenly stood up!


    This is a middle-aged beggar who looks elegant and has some literary popularity.


    "Bang Lord, it''s the Beggar Gang meeting right now, please don''t reverse the priority!"


    The tone of this middle-aged beggar, with a trace of unkindness, gave people a menacing feeling!


    Qiao Feng, who was greeting Hong Jiugong, was suddenly startled.


    He naturally also noticed that this middle-aged beggar had an unkind taste in his words.


    "Well, what do you mean by this?"


    Qiao Feng turned his head and looked at the middle-aged beggar in full, with a sharp feeling in his eyes!


    As the leader of the gang of beggars, although Qiao Feng is loyal first, he is not a good person!


    Quan Guanchu, as the leader of the Northern Beggar Gang, the leader of the sub-rudder, has been suspected of committing the following in his words and deeds at this moment!


    Qiao Feng naturally did not allow such things to happen!


    Hong Jiugong, who was on the side, also frowned.


    As one of the five must-dos, he is naturally not an ordinary person. It is easy to see that some disciples of the Northern Beggar Gang seem to be very problematic!


    However, this is after all the internal affairs of the Northern Beggars, even if Hong Jiugong is the leader of the Southern Beggars, he can''t get involved!


    "Leader, the subordinates are just reminding you that this time the gang meeting was held in advance for the suspicious case of the tragic death of the deputy Ma!"


    "So, please help the lord to take business seriously!"


    Quan Guan Chu seems to have completely ignored Qiao Feng, his tone is getting more and more aggressive!


    Upon seeing this, Qiao Feng knew that something was wrong.


    As the leader of the Gai Gang, his control of the North Gai Gang has always been good.


    It can be said that since he became the leader of the gang, it has never happened, like a thing that has offended him in public!


    Knowing the difference, Qiao Feng immediately glanced at the children of the North Beggar Gang.


    Sure enough, he saw a large part of the disciples of the North Beggar Gang, and their expressions were a little strange.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Feng immediately stared and shouted!


    "Where is the power transmission, the law enforcement elder?"


    The sound fell, and the audience suddenly became silent.


    The full crown on the side replied gloomily.


    "The subordinate did not see the two elders!"


    When Qiao Feng heard the words, he looked at him well, and stared at him for a few times.


    "The great benevolence, righteousness, great gift, great wisdom, where are the four rudder masters?"


    Qiao Feng''s gaze seemed to make Quan Guanchu a little flustered, and he involuntarily stepped back a few steps.


    "The genus... I haven''t seen it!"


    Seeing this scene, Qiao Feng was immediately angry.


    He never imagined that he would be conspiring to commit crimes when he was always leaning on the full crown of his arms!

 Chapter 3594： Full crown

    Although Qiao Feng has not figured out the specific process of the matter!


    However, there is no doubt that there is a suspicion of conspiracy to commit the situation in front of you!


    Qiao Feng attaches great importance to the Northern Beggars, and naturally does not allow any disturbance in his hands!


    Immediately, Qiao Feng stopped asking any more, stepped forward, stretched out his palm, and straightly grasped towards the full crown!


    Seeing this, the entire champion was shocked!


    He didn''t expect that Qiao Feng actually said that he would do it, without any scruples!


    In the North Beggar Gang, the martial arts of the whole crown are extremely high, even if compared with the four elders, it is not bad at all!


    However, no matter how strong his martial arts is, it is not enough to put him in front of Qiao Feng!


    In the sound of breaking through the air, Quan Guan Chu had not even had time to dodge, and was captured by Qiao Feng!


    The next moment, Quan Guan suddenly felt that the two acupuncture points on the middle and balcony of his knee joints were sore and weak, and he knelt down involuntarily.


    Dignified and brilliantly divided the rudder and rudder master, but even Qiao Feng did not catch a move. When the beggars were present, they were all shocked!


    "Four elders, what do you have to say?"


    After capturing Quan Guanchu, Qiao Feng''s gaze fell on the four elders of the Northern Beggar Gang.


    When the four elders saw this, they were immediately speechless, and couldn''t say anything!


    Seeing the expressions of the four great elders, Qiao Feng couldn''t help but sighed inwardly, his expression gradually becoming serious!


    He originally thought that this was just a conspiracy to commit a crime!


    But looking at the appearance of the four elders, it seems that they are also involved in the turmoil!


    This made Qiao Feng extremely solemn!


    "Go, find out Chuan Gong and law enforcement elders!"


    As he moved his mind, Qiao Feng''s gaze fell on a disciple of Dazhifenruo, and he shouted in a deep voice!


    This disciple of Dazhifenruo, called Zhang Quanzhou, is Quan Guanchu''s confidant, ranking among the seven-bags of disciples!


    When Zhang Quanzhou heard this, his expression suddenly hesitated!


    As Quan Guan Chu''s confidant, of course he dare not betray Quan Guan Chu!


    However, Qiao Feng has always been very prestigious among the beggars, even Zhang Quanzhou himself admires Qiao Feng!


    This time, the children of the beggars followed Quan Guan Chu to make chaos, it was only because, Quan Chu vowed to show that the leader Qiao Feng was suspected of collaborating with the enemy and traitorous, and he also killed the deputy leader Ma Dafang!


    Therefore, this group of beggar gang children who are easily bewitched by others, when their brains become hot, they follow the whole body to make a mess!


    But now that Quan Guan Chu has been captured, all the children of the Beggar Gang, including Zhang Quanzhou, have gradually calmed down.


    "It''s really a heinous crime to follow the gang of beggars, but now the situation of the world is changing, and my gang has powerful enemies on its side. How can we kill each other?"


    "As long as you listen to my orders, I will naturally relieve you of your guilt!"


    "So, Zhang Quanzhou, do you still have to be obsessed with it?"


    Hearing Qiao Feng''s words, Zhang Quanzhou was shocked!


    The next moment, he stood up!


    "What the gang master said is extremely true, the disciples are willing to redeem their merits!"


    Seeing Zhang Quanzhou willing to cooperate, Qiao Feng nodded.


    "Go, go to pass the power, the law enforcement elders, and the four rudder masters, please come over!"


    "Yes, helper!"


    Zhang Quanzhou responded and hurried away!


    Seeing this scene, Quan Guan was suddenly shocked and angry!


    But it''s a pity that at this moment he has been punctuated by Qiao Feng, and he can''t even speak, so what can he do?


    Qiao Feng didn''t pay attention to the whole title, and his expression became solemn!

 Chapter 3595： Qiao Fengs good brother

    The turmoil of the Beggar Gang seems to have been calmed down!


    But Qiao Feng did not dare to be careless.


    Because, until now, he hasn''t figured out why the whole crown is chaotic!


    If it was just the whole thing that one person did, then Qiao Feng wouldn''t care about it.


    After all, this person has always been well known, and has always been scheming and good at sophistry. He doesn''t look like a good person at all. Qiao Feng can understand his chaos!


    However, even the four elders are now involved!


    This had to make Qiao Feng think deeply.


    He asked himself, he has been in charge of the Beggars for so many years, has been conscientious, and treated the Beggars brothers with loyalty first. He has never been sorry for the Beggars brothers!


    Therefore, he couldn''t figure out why Quan Guan Chu and others wanted to oppose him?


    "Qiao Feng is going to be in trouble this time, nine out of ten. The leader of the Northern Beggar Gang is about to change!"


    Ye Meng in the corner quietly watched the scene before him, and sighed.


    As soon as this statement came out, Dongfang Undefeated and Yang Yao beside them were all taken aback.


    "Master, why do you say that?"


    As members of the martial arts, Dongfang Undefeated and Yang Yao, although in the eyes of most people, are big demon!


    However, this does not mean that they have no moral bottom line at all.


    For heroes like Qiao Feng, even Dongfang Undefeated and Yang Yao, they actually admire them!


    Qiao Feng is one of the few decent figures who can make them feel admired.


    Therefore, they were curious as to why Ye Meng would say that.


    "Wait and see, Qiao Feng''s life experience is about to be exposed!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice.


    For this prelude plot, Ye Meng did not interfere at all.


    On this point, all the people from all walks of life present had the same idea with Ye Meng!


    The prelude plot is destroyed, will the follow-up plot still appear?


    It has been a while since Zhang Quanzhou left!


    At this moment, the sky is gradually getting dark, the sun is approaching dusk, and the dusk is shrouded.


    Perhaps because of the delay for so long, some of the disciples of the Beggar Gang who had been suppressed by Qiao Feng would seem to be a little impetuous again!


    Upon seeing this, Qiao Feng frowned slightly.


    "Such silence makes it easy for those disciples to think wildly and give birth to bad thoughts!"


    "It''s better to divert everyone''s attention first. When the elders and others return, you can stabilize the overall situation!"


    At this point, Qiao Feng had an idea.


    His gaze fell on Duan Rong who looked at Wang Yanran idiotically!


    "Brothers, today Qiao has met a good brother who is congenial!"


    As soon as Qiao Feng said this, the children of the beggar gang were immediately attracted.


    Qiao Feng''s martial arts and temperament, even the children of the beggar gang, are extremely admired!


    It''s not easy for Qiao Feng to call it a congenial brother.


    Many children of the Beggar Gang became curious!


    Is it the handsome man who deserves to be called a good brother by Qiao Feng?


    "Brother Duan!"


    Seeing the looks of the people, Qiao Feng was happy, knowing that his method had worked, and immediately, he walked slowly towards Duan Rong!


    Following Qiao Feng''s steps, everyone''s eyes fell on Duan Rong.


    At the next moment, many people frowned involuntarily!


    Such an idiot-like brother, is Qiao Feng''s good brother?


    Many of the beggars were dumbfounded.


    It''s not that they underestimated Duan Rong, but Duan Rong''s reality is too disappointing!

 Chapter 3596： Duan Rong

    "What''s the matter? Such a nymphomaniac is actually Joe... a good brother of the Joe gang leader?"


    "I don''t see what''s great about him!"


    "Could the gang leader make a mistake? What kind of hero is such a little white face?"


    "That''s right, this little white face, I saw it early in the morning, and I knew that I was staring at the girl and blinked!"


    Many beggars and passers-by all began to whisper!


    Qiao Feng didn''t feel annoyed when he heard the words, but secretly let out a sigh of relief!


    Although the words of these people were a little ugly, their attention was obviously diverted!


    "Brother Duan!"


    Seeing that Duan Rong still looked demented, Qiao Feng couldn''t help but yelled! ,


    "Ah...big brother!"


    Suddenly hearing the shouting, Duan Rong almost jumped up, and it was not until he recovered, that it was Qiao Feng that was calling him!


    Immediately, Duan Rong''s face showed an awkward look.


    He didn''t expect that his pig brother would be seen by Qiao Feng, which made him feel very embarrassed!


    However, Qiao Feng is obviously not the kind of person who loves gossip!


    "Brother, come, I will introduce you to our good brother in the Beggar Gang!"


    Qiao Feng said, pulling up Duan Rong and walking towards the Beigai Gang camp.


    Although Duan Rong is not interested in the smelly men of the Beggar Gang!


    However, he still wants to give his eldest brother Qiao Feng''s face!


    So, at this point, Duan Rong had to reluctantly squeeze a smile!


    "This is Elder Song, a veteran figure whom everyone in my beggar gang respects. His inverted iron mace is a martial arts master!"


    Qiao Feng walked to a beggar with white beard and white hair and said with a smile.


    Duan Rong quickly handed over after hearing this.


    "Long Yang, Long Yang, the name of Elder Song, the kid has been well-known for a long time, I was so relieved to see it today!"


    When Elder Song saw this, he didn''t dare to neglect, and his expression was embarrassing and he gave a bow!


    However, he had a good impression of Duan Rong.


    After all, who doesn¡¯t like to hear good things?


    It''s a pity that Elder Song didn''t know that Young Master Duan Rong had never heard of Elder Song at all!


    "This is Elder Xi, a famous outsider in my beggar gang. Elder Xi even pointed me to martial arts!"


    Qiao Feng pointed to an old man with a short stature and said.


    "Elder Xi has a mighty expression, and he looks like a powerful martial artist, admire, admire!"


    Hearing this, Duan Rong shook his hands again and again, with a look of admiration in his expression!


    This is not what he pretended, but he somewhat admires this Elder Xi!


    After all, Qiao Feng has said it, and Elder Xi once pointed him to martial arts!


    Can someone who can give advice to Qiao Feng''s martial arts is a general generation?


    Therefore, Duan Rong subconsciously thought that Elder Xi was an awesome figure!


    Elder Xi is a straightforward person. He couldn''t help but feel ashamed and puppet when he heard that Qiao Feng still remembered the old things.


    After all, he followed the entire crown in a daze, but Qiao Feng didn''t blame it at all.


    While I was talking, footsteps suddenly came!


    The voice has sounded before anyone arrives!


    "Is the helper okay? Damn it, I know he is not a good thing!"


    When Qiao Feng heard this, his heart was overjoyed.


    However, he did not want to lose his courtesy, so that the other two elders felt grudges.


    So Yili still introduced Elder Chen and Elder Wu to Duan Rong.


    After that, he turned around and greeted the elders, the elders, the law enforcement elders, and the four rudder masters who came slowly!

 Chapter 3597： A bunch of idiots

    "I have seen the leader!"


    After seeing Qiao Feng, the Chuan Gong, the law enforcement elders and others all breathed a sigh of relief and quickly bowed to Qiao Feng!


    Seeing this, Qiao Feng nodded secretly.


    It seems that Chuan Gong elders really did not participate in the rebellion.


    This also made Qiao Feng relax a lot!


    As long as this turmoil does not involve too many high-level beggars, it will undoubtedly be much easier to deal with!


    "Sit down, everyone!"


    Qiao Feng smiled slightly and motioned everyone to sit down.


    Seeing this scene, the people around the rivers and lakes still did not have much reaction!


    The so-called Beggar Gang''s chaos is just a prelude to Xingzilin''s plot, not the key!


    The chaos of the Beggars is nothing more than Quan Guanchu and others, preparing to lead Mrs. Ma and others to expose Qiao Feng''s life experience!


    Although the turmoil has not yet begun, Qiao Feng has calmed down!


    However, the plans of Quan Guanchu and others will not stop because of this!


    It can be said that Qiao Feng''s destiny has been doomed since the opening of the Beggar Gang Conference!


    All the people around are waiting patiently for the plot to unfold.


    "This Qiao Feng is really a hero. I really don''t know why these ignorant beggars would oppose him?"


    Yang Yao shook his head and sighed!


    This is, he saw Qiao Feng accept his punishment in order to pardon the crimes of the four elders, which made people moved!


    Even Yang Yao and others secretly admire him!


    "It''s just a bunch of idiots. The beggar helped Ma Dafang die. I''ve also heard that he died under the eighteen palms of Jianglong!"


    "This group of idiots don''t want to think about it. With Qiao Feng''s strength, killing a mere Ma Fang, why use the Eighteen Palms of Jianglong? This is obviously someone planting a mistake!"


    Dongfang was undefeated but he snorted coldly, and glanced at the four elders and others with disdain.


    Unlike the original plot, here, the beggar gang Ma Dafang died of martial arts suspected to be the eighteen palms of the dragon!


    In the world, there are only Qiao Feng and Hong Jiugong who are famous for the eighteen palms of the dragon!


    Hong Jiugong has always been in the Southern Song Dynasty and rarely set foot in the Northern Song Dynasty.


    In addition, he and Ma Dafang have no grievances, and they have never seen each other!


    People from the North Beggar Gang would naturally not think that Ma Dafang was killed by Hong Jiugong!


    Then, Qiao Feng is the only one who is questionable.


    It''s just that at the beginning, the Four Great Elders and others didn''t believe that Qiao Feng would harm Ma Dafang!


    But under the bewilderment of the entire crown, they gradually believed that Ma Dafang was killed by Qiao Feng!


    Therefore, the four elders will follow Quan Chu''s rebellion and chaos.


    Now, Qiao Feng has not only forgiven the crimes of the four elders, but also self-accepted the punishment, and has made a name for the four elders!


    This made the four elders immediately ashamed and ashamed, and no longer doubted Qiao Feng in their hearts!


    After all, in addition to Qiao Feng, there are many people from the North Beggar Gang and the South Beggar Gang who have practiced the Eighteen Palms of Jianglong, but they all only know how to do it.


    It is precisely because of this that everyone in the Beggar Gang has never suspected that those who can kill the dragon in two or two!


    "You don''t understand, this riot of the Beggars has nothing to do with Ma Dafang''s death, it is entirely caused by Qiao Feng''s life experience!"


    Ye Meng shook his head, and said milky voice.


    Hearing this, Yang Yao and Dongfang were undefeated and became more and more surprised.


    The origins of Qiao Feng are well known to everyone.


    The leader has emphasized Qiao Feng''s life experience several times. Isn''t there any shameless identity for Qiao Feng?

 Chapter 3598： The mystery of life experience

    A rebellion was put down by Qiao Feng, and the elders and disciples in the gang were all convinced by Qiao Feng.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Quan Guan, the initiator of this rebellion.


    Quan Guan Chu also seemed to realize the fate he would face, his face suddenly became miserable!


    Seeing Quan Guanchu''s miserable appearance, Qiao Feng sneered!


    "Well, you are guilty of chaos, what else do you have to say?"


    While speaking, he stretched out his hand to pat the full crown and unlocked his dumb acupoint.


    Now that the overall situation is set, he is not afraid of any waves coming out of the full crown.


    Hearing the words, the entire crown laughed sadly.


    "The winner, the loser, what is there to say?"


    "But Qiao Feng, don''t be proud, your life experience will eventually be concealed, and your wolf ambition will definitely be exposed!"


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity that I''m all in my hands, but I can''t see that day..."


    As soon as this statement came out, not only the children of the Beigai gang present, they were all shocked.


    Even Qiao Feng himself was taken aback.


    He has never understood why the original right-hand man had a complete crown, so he would oppose him!


    But now, he heard something intriguing from all the words of the crown!


    His life experience!


    "My life experience, no one on the rivers and lakes knows? You just want to talk about my life experience!"


    "You said that I am wolfish ambition, but I Qiao Feng asked myself, after taking charge of the gang of beggars, I am worthy of heaven and earth, and worthy of my brothers!"


    "Well, you are guilty of chaos, just because you want to satisfy your desires, so why throw dirty water on Joe?"


    Qiao Feng sneered again and again, of course he didn''t believe Quan Guan''s words!


    He is known as the Shi Fang Xiu Shi, who has always been able to speak well and is known for his deceit. How can such a person believe what he says?


    The surrounding Beigai gang children nodded secretly upon hearing this.


    There is nothing false about Qiao''s words!


    After he took over the gang of beggars, he worked hard and worked hard, leading the gang of beggars and creating miracles one after another!


    Such a person, however, has been completely crowned, framed as having wolf ambitions, which is true and false, at a glance!


    Not to mention the members of the North Beggar Gang, even the children of the South Beggar Gang, as well as some scattered people who don''t know their inner affairs, are deeply concerned about this!


    There are only strangers, but they laugh and say nothing.


    Foreign people are players. Of course, they know Qiao Feng''s life experience, and they also know why the whole champion is making trouble!


    It''s just that the stranger in the plot can''t explain this.


    After all, once the secret is revealed, they will not only be kicked out of the plot, but they will also be condemned!


    Although divulging the secrets of heaven is not allowed, if strangers destroy the plot or change the plot, this is allowed by the rules of heaven!


    "Qiao Feng, Qiao Feng, I have already seen your true face in my full title. Anything you can say is just concealing the terrible attempt behind you!"


    Facing Qiao Feng''s question, Quan Guanchu also sneered!


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Feng suddenly wiped out a trace of murder in his eyes.


    "You pour dirty water on Qiao again and again, do you really think Qiao can''t kill you?"


    "Hahaha, Qiao Feng, you have a guilty conscience, you want to kill me, right?"


    Hearing Qiao Feng''s words, Quan Guan Chu suddenly raised his head and laughed!


    I have to say that this all-rounder is indeed a good sophistry.


    He was clearly guilty of making chaos, but he turned black and white, and slandered Qiao Feng''s act of killing him as murder!

 Chapter 3599： Three swords and six cave

    The children of the Beigai gang all around, seeing Quan Guanchu still messing around here, turning right and wrong, they all clamored!


    Law enforcement elder Bai Shijing couldn''t listen anymore, he stepped out and said loudly.


    "Helper, this person is the best at sophistry. He knows he has committed chaos and sins are unforgivable, but he is here to confuse food and audio, turning black and white. He clearly wants to get through and try to get rid of the crime!"


    "If you don''t kill a villain like this, it''s not enough to behave like a beggar!"


    Bai Shijing''s voice fell, and the children of the Beigai gang present all agreed!


    "What the law enforcement elders said is that you are well-known, and you can''t get rid of the crime of infringement, even if you talk witlessly!"


    "Qiao Gang is the hero of the world, righteousness is the first, how can there be any wolf ambitions?"


    "It''s all about you as a villain, dare to slander the leader, bah!"


    "What kind of person is the gang leader? He has wolf ambition? I think you are the gangster who hides evil intentions!"


    Qiao Feng''s prestige in the gang of beggars was originally high, coupled with the fact that he had just pardoned the four elders and was willing to bear the punishment on his own, so that the children of the gang of beggars present were greatly admired by everyone!


    At this time, who still believes in the words of all-brilliance?


    Even the four elders who committed the trouble together are inexhaustible at this moment!


    They had only listened to the full-breasted nonsense before they were confused and committed the crime of treason!


    Nowadays, they see the full crown, and they are still here to make words and expressions, immediately furious!


    "Helper, please give the order, kill these shameless villains!"


    Seeing the passion of the beggar gang, Qiao Feng nodded secretly.


    The brothers of the beggars can really tell right from wrong, and they are no longer bewitched by the villain of Quanguan!


    So far, Qiao Feng no longer hesitated.


    He looked all-in-one, and shouted in a deep voice!


    "Elder Law Enforcement, what should be the crime for all the guilty crimes?"


    "Turning back to the gang leader, committing a disorder, is an unforgivable crime. According to the rules of the gang, he should be punished with three swords and six holes!"


    Upon hearing this, Bai Shijing bowed and replied!


    "Very well, elder law enforcement, let''s execute the sentence!"


    Qiao Feng nodded and shouted.


    He has never been a mother-in-law, a benevolent woman, and since he is totally obsessed with the knowledge, don''t blame him for being rude!


    When Bai Shijing heard it, he promised, waved his hand and shouted loudly!


    "Come on, execute!"


    When the voice fell, several disciples of the beggar gang and law enforcement suddenly stood up!


    Seeing this, the whole body trembled involuntarily!


    His face was also brushed, and it became extremely pale.


    Quan Guanchu was never a person who regarded death as his hometown. He dared to commit chaos because he was sure to bring Qiao Feng down, and he planned this rebellion without hesitation.


    But who thought, things were completely beyond his control!


    Qiao Feng calmed down the turmoil without any effort!


    This makes all the plans of all the bests in vain.


    At the moment, Qiao Feng was going to take him to justice, which made Quan Guan Chu''s heart fear and anxiety!


    "Why don''t you show up? If you don''t show up again, I''m going to die!"


    Under the full crown, he roared silently.


    If you want to bring down Qiao Feng, naturally you can''t rely on a temporary rebellion!


    After all, Qiao Feng has been in charge of the Gang of Beggars for many years.


    In addition to the children of the beggar gang present, there are also a large number of gangs who treat Qiao Feng as gods.


    Therefore, the real ultimate move is yet to come!


    The all-out chaos was just trying to restrain Qiao Feng so that he could not escape!

 Chapter 3600： Elder Xu of the North Beggar Gang

    Just when Quan Guan Chu was terrified and about to collapse.


    A sound of horseshoes came abruptly.


    The law enforcement disciple who was about to execute his sentence was stunned involuntarily.


    Everyone''s gazes rushed toward the sound of horseshoes and looked over!


    After hearing the sound of horseshoes, Quan Guan Chu, who had almost collapsed, became ecstatic!


    "Come, they are finally here!"


    I saw a fast horse at the east end rushing straight.


    Kuaima just jumped into the eyes of everyone, and one of them flew off the horse back and shouted!


    "Keep someone under the knife!"


    After hearing the words, everyone was taken aback and stared.


    But seeing that man''s white beard fluttering, he was not angry and majestic, his eyes were dazzling, and he swept everyone!


    "It''s Elder Xu!"


    When the elder Chuan Gong and the law enforcement elder saw this, they suddenly exclaimed.


    The children of the Beigai gang all around were moved when they heard it!


    Even Qiao Feng was taken aback.


    You know, this elder Xu is scary in the North Beggar Gang!


    The former Wang Clan leader must call him uncle!


    There is no one in the entire Beibei Gang, not his junior!


    It''s just that Elder Xu has retired for many years, and he never asked about the North Beggar Gang!


    But now, this elder Xu, who has lived in seclusion for a long time, has actually appeared in Xingzilin!


    Many people have realized that something seems to be wrong.


    "Elder Xu!"


    Qiao Feng, Elder Law Enforcement Elder, Elder Chuan Gong and others all saluted Elder Xu.


    However, this Elder Xu seems to have some self-reliance.


    He waved his hand and interrupted everyone who was about to speak!


    "The law enforcement disciples retired, and the punishment of all crowns is void!"


    After Elder Xu said in a deep voice, he ignored everyone, walked to the side and sat down!


    Upon seeing this, Qiao Feng and others frowned!


    Although the seniority of Elder Xu was high, he was only a retired senior after all.


    Now it is actually a strong intervention in the affairs of the gang, which is not a good sign!


    Immediately, the law enforcement elders and others all felt dissatisfied in their hearts!


    Although you are a senior, but you can''t rely on the old to sell the old and interfere with help, right?


    After all, it is now that the leader of the Qiao gang is in charge of the gang of beggars, and even if the former leader is resurrected, he must be under the leader of the Qiao gang!


    Are you a little old man who has retired to the 18th line a long time ago, don''t you know yourself?


    The many elders and children of the Beggar Gang gave Elder Xu a somewhat dissatisfied look.


    "Elder Xu, everything is guilty of chaos, the evidence is conclusive..."


    Upon seeing this, Qiao Feng frowned and said!


    But he hadn''t finished speaking yet, but was interrupted by Elder Xu again!


    "Everything you do, there are other secrets!"


    Hearing this, Qiao Feng was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that this elder Xu would blatantly cover the whole crown!


    "Mrs. Ma, the widow of the Dafang Ma brothers, will be here soon. She has evidence of the culprit of the Dafang Ma brothers'' murder. Brothers may wish to wait patiently!"


    Elder Xu looked around the audience for himself and said humbly.


    Qiao Feng heard this, although he was dissatisfied with Elder Xu''s random intervention, but he also suppressed it.


    After all, after the death of Ma Dafang, the Beggars have never found a murderer!


    Qiao Feng naturally wanted to know who killed Ma Dafang.


    As for the overall appearance, he committed chaos in full view of the public, and this crime is not clear, and there is no rush to kill him!


    At this point, Qiao Feng stopped talking and waited patiently!


    After the law enforcement elders and others saw it, although they faintly felt that something was wrong, since Qiao Feng had no objection, they naturally didn''t have much to say!

 Chapter 3601： Silent atmosphere

    Xingzi Lin once again fell into a silent atmosphere!


    And compared to the last time, the atmosphere this time is even stranger.


    The strangers won''t say much. Now even those people in the world know that Qiao Feng might be in trouble!


    After all, a discerning person can tell at a glance that Elder Xu''s strong appearance is aimed at Qiao Feng.


    "What a hero Joe''s gang leader, but it is so sad that he has to be targeted by such villains!"


    In the Southern Beggar Gang camp, Hong Jiugong shook his head and sighed secretly.


    He showed up in Xingzilin with the children of the Southern Beggar Gang, originally thinking of forming an iron alliance with the Northern Beggar Gang and advancing together!


    After all, he admired Qiao Feng''s personality.


    He believed that under the leadership of Qiao Feng, the North Beggar Gang would go to a higher peak!


    Under his leadership, the Nangai Gang is also thriving, and its influence in the arena is gradually expanding!


    If two gangs of beggars can work together, naturally they can better expand the influence of the gang of beggars in the arena!


    This is extremely beneficial to both the North Beggar Gang and the South Beggar Gang.


    But now, Hong Jiugong has dispelled the idea of ??alliance with the Beibei Gang!


    Because he faintly felt that Qiao Feng would step down if he couldn''t do it this time!


    If Qiao Feng is not the leader of the North Beggar Gang, he would be a fart of the alliance!


    He doesn''t believe in the crooked melons and jujubes of the Beibei Gang, the good Beibei Gang that can be in charge!


    On the other side, Dongfang Undefeated and Yang Yao also started talking unscrupulously!


    "Although Qiao Feng is admirable in martial arts, he is trapped in the name of vain chivalry. In this way, he is afraid that he will be bound to himself!"


    Yang Yao said slowly, and finally sighed gently!


    Hearing this, the undefeated Dongfang nodded.


    "It''s true. If it were Qiao Feng for the replacement seat, these clowns would have been slaughtered a long time ago. Who would dare to be unruly!"


    There was a trace of murderous in the unbeaten voice of the East.


    This sudden Elder Xu made her inexplicably upset!


    Just like back then, after she usurped the position of the leader of the religion, there are also a large number of elders in the Sun Moon Church who have retired for many years, who rely on the old and sell the old to point her fingers at her, intending to interfere in the affairs of the Church!


    However, the undefeated Dongfang is not someone like Qiao Feng who is constrained by rules!


    Without even thinking about it, she slaughtered the group of gesticulating elders on the spot!


    From then on, none of the retired predecessors in the Sun Moon Cult dared to interfere with the undefeated orders of the East!


    That''s why she agreed with Yang Yao, thinking that although Qiao Feng was admirable, he was ultimately constrained by the name of illusory chivalry!


    Otherwise, I am afraid that Qiao Feng''s achievements will be even higher!


    Ye Meng was not surprised by Dongfang Undefeated and Yang Yao''s remarks!


    Regardless of whether the East is undefeated or Yang Yao, they are all known as demon!


    To put it bluntly, they are all evil spirits.


    And what does the evil spirit pay attention to?


    Javier must be reported, cut the grass and root, start first to be strong!


    But after all, Qiao Feng is the leader of the North Beggar Gang, the famous North Qiaofeng.


    It is naturally impossible for him to kill indiscriminately.


    "Killing is certainly the fastest solution, but it''s not the best way!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, and said with a milky voice.


    Hearing this, Dongfang Weiwei and Yang Yao nodded together.


    With their wisdom, of course they can understand the meaning of Ye Meng''s words.


    In fact, they think so too, it''s just that they would rather choose the fastest than the best!

 Chapter 3602： Secretly endure

    When Ye Meng and the others were talking in a low voice, some of the children of the North Beggar Gang couldn''t help but Huo suddenly stood up!


    This person is surprisingly the law enforcement elder Bai Shijing!


    "Elder Xu, how long will you have to wait?"


    There was a hint of dissatisfaction in Bai Shijing''s tone.


    So many people, but because of Elder Xu''s words, sitting here and waiting, does Elder Xu really treat himself as a person?


    If it weren''t for the fact that Elder Xu''s seniority was too high, I''m afraid Bai Shijing would turn his face on the spot.


    "What does frizz look like? Wait patiently!"


    Elder Xu glared at Bai Shijing and shouted.


    As soon as this statement came out, the children of the Beigai gang present became increasingly dissatisfied!


    It''s just that Qiao Feng didn''t speak, they could only endure secretly!


    The atmosphere fell into silence again.


    But even the strangers couldn''t help but whispered.


    "What''s going on? How do I feel that something is wrong with the plot!"


    "Yes, I found out a long time ago. In the original plot, regardless of the full title, or Elder Xu, this is not the case!"


    "How does Elder Xu feel that there is a sense of death? And so is the full crown, what is going on?"


    "There must be some changes in the middle that caused the plot to deviate more and more!"


    In the original plot, no matter whether it is the full crown or the elder Xu, there is no suspicion of death as it is now, so it is no wonder that people start to wonder!


    After waiting for another moment, Elder Xu couldn''t keep calm anymore!


    From time to time, he looked up at Xingzilin''s entrance, and his old face showed a vaguely anxious look.


    According to the agreement, Madam Ma should have arrived long ago.


    But after waiting for a stick of incense, Madam Ma never appeared!


    "Could it be that something has happened and it has not happened?"


    Elder Xu frowned and thought to himself.


    While he was pondering, footsteps came.


    When Elder Xu heard it, he was overjoyed, and Huo stood up with a cry!


    Everyone in the Beggar Gang naturally heard the footsteps, and they all turned their heads and looked over!


    But I saw that there were two sturdy men outside the woods, carrying a sedan chair and walking quickly!


    Beside the sedan chair, there is a handsome young man with a face like a crown of jade!


    This young man is not fast, but he can always keep a distance from the sedan chair, giving people a sense of calmness!


    Seeing this sedan chair, Elder Xu naturally knew that this was Mrs. Ma!


    However, the young man next to the sedan gave him a moment of surprise!


    Because he didn''t even know this young man!


    "Could it be that this is the foreign aid invited by Madam Ma?"


    "But such a little white face, appearing next to Madam Ma, I''m afraid it will attract rumors!"


    Elder Xu frowned, feeling a little unhappy in his heart.


    Of course he knew how beautiful Madam Ma was.


    To be honest, if he hadn''t been old enough to deal with men and women, I''m afraid he would be fascinated by the charming Madam Ma!


    Therefore, after seeing this handsome young man, Elder Xu was instinctively repulsive!


    After all, Madam Ma is now the widow of Ma Dafang, unprovoked contact with the young knight will be controversial!


    However, it is not the time to investigate these things, and Elder Xu has to suppress these thoughts!


    The sedan chair stopped in front of everyone.


    The car door was opened, and a young woman with a pure body walked out slowly.


    This young woman is naturally Mrs. Ma.


    As soon as she came out, many people were present, and her breathing became a little quick.

 Chapter 3603： Moral gentleman Bai Shijing

    No way, Madam Ma''s demeanor is too dazzling. The people in the gang and the children of the beggars have never seen such a beautiful person. It is normal to be attracted for a while.


    "The survivor Mamen Wen, has seen the leader!"


    Madam Ma walked slowly in front of Qiao Feng, and bowed down, her voice was soft and charming, and her bones were so fragile!


    But it is a pity that Joe, the steel straight man, has no feeling about it!


    He gave a gift, said!


    "Sister-in-law is polite!"


    Madam Ma lowered her head, as if she did not dare to look at Qiao Feng, she slowly turned around, and gave a salute to the elders of the Northern Beggar Gang.


    "My husband passed away unfortunately, so much..."


    Madam Ma hadn''t finished speaking, but the law enforcement elder Bai Shijing suddenly stepped out and interrupted her words!


    "and many more!"


    Everyone was shocked, wondering what Bai Shijing was planning to do!


    Even Madam Ma seems to be at a loss!


    Many people who pity and cherish jade have secretly cursed Bai Shijing!


    "Sister-in-law, who is this? Please explain!"


    Bai Shijing''s eyes were round, his hair and beard were wide, and there was a hint of anger on his face!


    Who in his mouth was talking about the young man who followed Mrs. Ma''s sedan chair!


    Madam Ma looked up at Bai Shijing when she heard the words, her expression was a little startled!


    Upon seeing this, Bai Shijing became more and more angry, snorted coldly, and shouted.


    "Vice gang leader Ma has just passed away, and the bones are not cold, but a little white face appeared next to his sister-in-law. Isn''t the sister-in-law afraid of rumors?"


    "So, please explain clearly to my sister-in-law, or give you an explanation, otherwise, if such rumors spread to the rivers and lakes, where will the deputy leader of the horse be placed?"


    Bai Shijing''s remarks were righteous and justifiable.


    The children of the beggars present nodded secretly when they heard the words.


    There is nothing wrong with this, the Song Dynasty is very ethical.


    Although the gang of beggars and heroes are all children of the world, they are not trivial!


    However, there are so many martial arts scattered people present, who knows what will this scene be like after today?


    Therefore, although Bai Shijing''s words are harsh, they are actually defending the reputation of the Beggar Gang and Ma Dafang!


    Of course, only Bai Shijing knows whether this is the case!


    "Sister-in-law, please explain!"


    Qiao Feng nodded when he heard the words, and said in a deep voice!


    Even Qiao Feng had spoken, and the other elders of the Beggar Gang naturally agreed.


    This time, even Elder Xu did not stop it.


    "Hahaha, why bother with a woman, let me talk about it!"


    Madam Ma hadn''t spoken yet, but the young man had already laughed!


    As he spoke, he stepped out and walked in front of Qiao Feng and others!


    "Xiao Dou, who is moving down the Huagong, is here for the sake of the deputy leader of the Guigang Ma!"


    "As for the relationship between Xia Xia and Madam Ma... there is nothing to talk about, it''s nothing more than an accidental encounter, just follow!"


    As soon as she said this, Bai Shijing turned her head and glanced at Madam Ma!


    "What he said is true?"


    Mrs. Ma nodded slightly, and whispered back.


    "true!"


    Hearing this, the Beibei Gang all heaved a sigh of relief.


    Even Bai Shijing reduced his anger, with a gentle look on his face!


    "Before, Bai was rude, please forgive me!"


    Many gangsters sighed after seeing this scene!


    This beggar gang is indeed a decent sect, and it attaches great importance to moral etiquette!


    Unfortunately, Madam Ma didn''t think so!


    How could she not understand the true thoughts in Bai Shijing''s heart, and sneered secretly in her heart.


    "An adulterous embryo, pretending to be a moral gentleman, I yuck!"

 Chapter 3604： Far in the sky, close in front of you

    In the original plot, Madam Ma and Bai Shijing are already getting together!


    Although Xingzilin''s plot has been deviated, this has not changed.


    It''s nothing more than Ma Dafang, who didn''t die in Bai Shijing''s hands.


    Therefore, what Bai Shijing said just now, although it seems to respect ethics and religion, is for the reputation of Madam Ma and Deputy Ma!


    But in fact, he was just jealous!


    Xiao Dou, who moved to the Flower Palace, had a proper little white face, while his Bai Shijing was just a greasy middle-aged man!


    In addition, Mrs. Ma itself is not a good thing, in case this dog and man are under dry fire... Then in the white world lens, isn''t it going to be green?


    Fortunately, everything that Bai Shijing worried about did not happen!


    This makes him feel good.


    "Yihua Palace Xiao Shaoxia?"


    At this moment, Qiao Feng''s voice rang!


    He looked at Xiao Dou, with a trace of doubt in his eyes!


    Although Yihua Palace has a great reputation in the arena, it has always been relatively aloof and rarely intervenes in the affairs of the arena!


    Not long ago, Xiao Dou gradually made a big name in the arena, even Qiao Feng had heard of it!


    Such a character appeared in Xingzilin inexplicably, making Qiao Feng vaguely feel that something was wrong.


    "Lead Qiao, Xiao Mou came a little bit more abruptly this time, I hope the heroes of Qiao and Beggar will forgive me!"


    Xiao Dou still maintains a personable appearance, this is the characteristic of Yihua Palace, others can''t learn it!


    "It''s okay, you are a guest from afar!"


    Qiao Feng waved his hand when he heard the words.


    The beggar elders, naturally, dare not even dare.


    After all, what does Yihuagong say is that it is a big power in the arena!


    Although with the strength of the Beggar Gang, it may not be necessary to move the flower palace, but it is also impossible to offend the other party for no reason?


    Seeing the reaction from the top and bottom of the beggar gang, Xiao Dou''s eyes wiped a trace of joy.


    But he covered it up so well that even Qiao Feng didn''t notice it.


    "Clan leader Joe, Xiao Mou knows who killed Gui Bang Ma''s deputy leader!"


    As soon as Xiao Dou''s words were uttered, the Beggar Gang was shocked.


    "Xiao Shaoxia, are you serious about this?"


    Qiao Feng was surprised and delighted when he heard this.


    The elders of the beggar gang stood up all the while, their expressions excited!


    The death of Ma Dafang has caused turmoil in the arena, so that even the reputation of the Northern Beggar Gang has been affected!


    It''s just that Ma Dafang''s death is too weird and abrupt, and everyone in the Beggars can''t find the real murderer!


    After all, there are only a few people on the rivers and lakes who will drop the dragon and eighteen palms!


    But these few people are not like murderers!


    It is precisely because of this that Quan Guan Chu smoothly used this point to confuse the four elders and others, committing chaos!


    Because Qiao Feng was one of the suspects from beginning to end!


    "Clan Leader Qiao, although Xiao is a younger generation, he never cheats!"


    Xiao Dou smiled upon hearing this.


    "Qiao is rude!"


    Hearing Xiao Dou''s words, Qiao Feng bowed and said Su Rong.


    "Then Xiao Shaoxia, who was the one who killed my beggar and the deputy leader?"


    "This person..."


    While talking, Xiao Dou rolled his eyes, and gradually fell on Ye Meng and others in the corner.


    "Far in the sky, close in front of you!"


    His voice fell, and Qiao Feng and the Beggar Gang all followed his gaze and looked at Ye Meng and others!


    "It''s him, Mingjiao trusts the leader Ye Meng!"


    Xiao Dou, who has been smiling brightly, looks gentle, finally wiped a trace of insidious expression on his face!

 Chapter 3605： Frame

    Everyone in the Beggar Gang, including those warriors present at the scene, all showed a look of astonishment!


    In the name of Ye Meng, the leader of Mingjiao, their ears have become calloused recently.


    However, not many people have actually met Ye Meng!


    So when everyone saw that the so-called Mingjiao leader turned out to be a kid, they were all stunned.


    "Is there any evidence?"


    Qiao Feng took a deep breath and turned to look at Xiao Dou.


    He is not someone who can be fooled easily, and the death of Ma Dafang is inexplicably related to the leader of Mingjiao!


    This made Qiao Feng somewhat disbelief.


    "Evidence? Ha ha ha, doesn''t Qiao Clan Master know that this Ming Sect''s Ye Jiao will also drop the Dragon Eighteen Palms?"


    Xiao Dou laughed when he heard the words, the smile on his face getting brighter.


    "what!"


    After Qiao Feng heard this, he was shocked and glanced suspiciously at Ye Meng, his expression uncertain.


    Seeing Qiao Feng''s appearance, Xiao Dou smiled and continued.


    "If you don''t believe the Qiao gang leader, you can ask the Hong gang leader of the Nangai gang, the Murong son of the Murong family, or the Duan son of the Dali family!"


    "As for the Mingjiao''s Ye Jiao, why did he kill Ma''s deputy gang leader? It''s also very simple. He wants to unify the martial arts!"


    "After all, Master Ye first took charge of the Sun Moon Sect, and now he controls the Ming Sect in his hands. His conspiracy to mess with the Beggars seems normal, right?"


    Xiao Dou''s words are true and false, it is hard to tell!


    Especially, he himself is the Young Master of Yihua Palace, and what he said is quite significant!


    In addition, regardless of whether it is the Sun-Moon Sect or the Ming Sect, its reputation in the arena is relatively poor, so many people in the room really believed his words!


    "It turns out that the death of Deputy Ma is what Mingjiao calls it, hateful!"


    "The Demon Cult is a disaster for the martial arts, and the wolf''s ambition is obvious. The deputy Ma must have grasped some of their secrets and was brutally killed!"


    "Eighteen or nine don''t leave ten. Otherwise, the deputy gang leader Ma has always been friendly with people, so how can he be killed in good order?"


    "It''s a bit strange, the rudder of the Northern Beggar Gang, although it''s not a dragon and tiger''s lair, but it''s also heavily guarded. How did the Mingjiao demon sneak into the rudder silently and kill the deputy gang leader?"


    Everyone in the North Beggar Gang talked a lot, and their faces were extremely ugly!


    In any case, Tangtang''s deputy gang leader was killed by someone at the rudder in this way, and the face of the beggar gang was lost!


    "Bang Master, the demon of Mingjiao dared to appear in my beggar gang meeting grandiosely, it is really arrogant!"


    Many children of the Beggar Gang who rushed to their feet had already stood up, glaring at Ye Meng and others.


    Qiao Feng waved his hand when he heard the words.


    He turned around and looked at Xiao Dou!


    "Xiao Shaoxia, these are your side words, please show me the truth!"


    "As far as Qiao knows, the children of Mingjiao are not as unbearable as the rumors in the world!"


    "They have been insisting on confronting the Dayuan imperial court. Many deeds in the arena are just trying to catch the wind!"


    As soon as Qiao Feng said this, many of the beggars were present, and their expressions changed slightly.


    Seeing this, Xiao Dou frowned slightly.


    He didn''t expect that Qiao Feng, who looked like a reckless man, would be so difficult!


    Looking at Qiao Feng''s expression, it was obvious that he didn''t believe him at all!


    "Clan Leader Joe, Xiao''s source of information is naturally very reliable!"


    "It''s Qiao''s leader, you, the Mingjiao demon who favored the murder of Deputy Ma''s leader, seems to have some ulterior motives, right?"


    Xiao Douyin said something compassionately.

 Chapter 3606： Respect as a god

    As soon as Xiao Dou said this, the faces of the Beggar Gang looked ugly!


    Some people with hot tempers almost swear directly!


    After all, Qiao Feng is now a **** in the minds of these beggars!


    They can''t allow anyone to slander Qiao Feng!


    This Xiao Dou, both inside and outside his words, hinted that Qiao Feng might collude with the demon of Mingjiao!


    How can the children of the beggars be restrained?


    Upon seeing this, Qiao Feng waved his hand to stop the group of beggars who were about to explode!


    He looked at Xiao Dou and said slowly.


    "Qiaomou still said that, ask Xiao Shaoxia to show the truth, otherwise Qiaomou can''t believe it based on your side words!"


    "In addition, Xiao Shaoxia can also rest assured that although Qiao is not a great hero, he will not do things that hurt his loved ones and the enemies are quick!"


    "Qiao will not wrong anyone, nor will he easily let go of any culprit!"


    What Qiao Feng said was decisive, and his aura was very strong!


    The children of the beggar gang and many warriors all cheered secretly after hearing this!


    It really deserves to be the famous Bei Qiaofeng, what he said is fine!


    Xiao Dou was speechless when he heard this.


    What Ye Meng was the murderer who killed Ma Dafang was naturally made up by him!


    He ordered the black robe man to come and kill Ye Meng.


    But the order that the black-robed man gave him was not just as simple as killing!


    They have to plant the blame, and plant Ma Dayuan''s death on Ye Meng!


    Although Xiao Dou disapproved of this, he didn''t dare not listen to what the black robe man said!


    So, Qiao Feng asked him to come up with real evidence, how can he get it?


    Just when Xiao Dou opened his mouth and didn''t know how to reply!


    Qiao Feng ignored him, and Huo Ran turned around and looked at Ye Meng!


    "Mingjiao Ye Guru?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and the milk echoed.


    Earlier, when Xiao Dou was planting misfortunes, Ye Meng, Dongfang Unbeaten, and Yang Yao didn''t even open their mouths, and they didn''t even have the thought of justifying!


    After all, Xiao Dou''s planting and blaming is really a bit clumsy and cannot stand scrutiny at all!


    So, why do they need to argue?


    "Then, dare to ask Master Ye, will you really drop the eighteen palms of the dragon?"


    Qiao Feng looked at Ye Meng and asked in a deep voice.


    He didn''t believe Xiao Dou''s words, but it didn''t mean he wouldn''t pay attention to it!


    Now that Xiao Dou said such words, Qiao Feng naturally wanted to verify it!


    "Eighteen palms of the dragon, this baby will naturally, let alone the eighteen palms of the dragon, even if it is the ninety-eight palms of the dragon, this baby can get it!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and replied disapprovingly!


    He doesn''t care about framing!


    Qiao Feng frowned upon hearing Ye Meng''s words!


    "Lead Qiao, did you see it? He admitted it himself!"


    After Xiao Dou was stunned, he was overjoyed.


    He didn''t expect Ye Meng to admit that he would give the dragon eighteen palms!


    By admitting this, wouldn''t it be that you are causing yourself some trouble?


    Xiao Dou couldn''t figure out why Ye Meng wanted to do this, but he was eager for such a result!


    "Helper, he admits this little demon!"


    "Leader, give the order, kill this little demon, and avenge the deputy gang leader Ma!"


    "Skynet is magnificent, careless and not leaking, the demon of Mingjiao, you didn''t expect it?"


    "Vice gang leader Ma is blessed by the Spirit of Heaven, so that this demon has actually fallen into the trap!"


    The beggars helped everyone, and the sentiment became excited!


    From their point of view, Ye Meng believed that he would bring down the dragon''s eighteen palms, so he was definitely the murderer!

 Chapter 3607： exclude

    Seeing the excited beggars, Qiao Feng secretly sighed!


    The brothers of the Beggars are always impulsive, he naturally knows it!


    Therefore, seeing them fall into Xiao Dou''s routine, Qiao Feng was not too surprised.


    "Brothers, don''t worry!"


    Qiao Feng snorted softly and stopped the beggars who were excited!


    Immediately, he said something slowly.


    "Will drop the eighteen palms of the dragon, not necessarily the murderer!"


    Hearing Qiao Feng''s words, the group was taken aback.


    Many people have thoughtful expressions on their faces!


    This is true, although Deputy Ma¡¯s gang leader died under the eighteen palms of Jianglong!


    But it does not mean that the person who will give the eighteen palms of the dragon is the murderer!


    On the rivers and lakes, there are not many people who can drop the dragon and eighteen palms, but they are not less than the number of two palms.


    "The deputy horse leader of this gang died under the eighteen palms of Jianglong. There is no doubt about this!"


    "So, before the real culprit has been found, including Qiao, anyone who will bring the Dragon Eighteen Palms is suspected!"


    Qiao Feng said this to everyone present.


    At this moment, Qiao Feng had already faintly felt that Xiao Dou, who moved the Flower Palace, seemed to have some bad intentions!


    Therefore, he naturally has to take this opportunity to find out the real murderer, otherwise if Xiao Dou is really allowed, he will put the murderer''s hat on Mingjiao!


    When the time comes, the Beggar Gang and Mingjiao will cause a conflict, and the consequences will be unimaginable!


    I have to say that Qiao Feng is indeed a man of great leadership!


    His words are impartial and irreproachable!


    "Master Ye, please don''t leave Xingzilin until you clear your suspicion!"


    Qiao Feng looked at Ye Meng and said in a deep voice!


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, and looked indifferent!


    "no problem!"


    Hearing this, Qiao Feng breathed a sigh of relief!


    He felt more and more that Ma Dafang''s death had nothing to do with Mingjiao!


    On the contrary, Xiao Dou''s expression was a little ugly.


    He found that things had been out of his control!


    Originally, the main supporting actors in Xing Zilin''s plot, such as Elder Xu and Mrs. Ma, all looked at each other and were at a loss!


    They came to expose Qiao Feng''s life experience!


    However, now that the death of Ma Dafang is involved, if the murderer is not found, who would care about them?


    Didn''t you see the children of the gang of beggars present, have all been stirred up?


    "Clan Leader Qiao, Hong Mou is also carrying eighteen palms of the dragon, although Hong has never met with the Deputy Chief Ma of your gang!"


    "But after all, he is also one of the suspects, so before finding out the real culprit, Hong Mou is willing to follow the arrangement of the leader of Qiao!


    At this moment, Hong Jiugong of the Nangai Gang suddenly stood up!


    His words are extremely cooperative with Qiao Feng!


    When Qiao Feng heard the words, he held his fist and bowed!


    "Fang leader Hong knows the righteousness, Qiao admires!"


    Hong Jiugong''s active cooperation has undoubtedly increased Qiao Feng''s confidence!


    After all, there are only a few people in the world who will drop the eighteen palms of the dragon.


    As long as the suspicions are eliminated one by one, the real culprit can be found after all!


    "Elder Bai, three years ago, you assassinated Yelubuzhan of the Liao Kingdom, and Qiao gave a trick to Jianglong Eighteen Palms because of your merits!"


    "Therefore, you are also one of the suspects!"


    Qiao Feng''s voice sounded, and the law enforcement elder Bai Shijing was taken aback when he heard the words!


    Immediately, he nodded and stood up!


    In the current plot, Bai Shijing didn''t kill Ma Dafang, so he was naturally very open!


    "Li Sheng, you will also drop the eighteen palms of the dragon with one move, so you are also a suspect!"


    On the other side, Hong Jiugong also turned his head towards a beggar gang boy and said slowly!

 Chapter 3608： Ten suspects

    The beggar gang kid named Li Sheng nodded and slowly stood up!


    At this time, in addition to Ye Meng, Qiao Feng, and Hong Jiugong, there were two more suspects in the field-Bai Shijing and Li Sheng!


    "Datong divides the rudder and willow the rudder. A year ago, he was given a trick to drop the dragon and eighteen palms for his merit. Please stand up!


    Qiao Feng''s voice continued to rang!


    Master Liu Ruo heard this, his expression unchanged, and stood up calmly.


    "Hong has half a disciple, whose surname is Guo Mingjin, who was taught the Eighteen Palms of the Dragon by Hong a month ago!"


    "Although he is not present at the moment, he is still one of the suspects!"


    On the other side, Hong Jiugong also took the conversation and continued to talk!


    At this time, a total of seven suspects appeared!


    And the people in the world who will drop the dragon''s eighteen palms, including the Bai Shijing and others, have only been taught one trick, and all of them add up to no more than ten!


    In other words, most of the suspects have now appeared!


    If they can remove the suspicions one by one, then the truth of Ma Dafang''s death will gradually surface!


    Xiao Dou''s expression was not only ugly.


    "My North Beggar Gang, there is also a person who has learned the Eighteen Palms of Jianglong!"


    "He is the master of Dayan sub-rud Yang Duo, but Master Yang Duo was ambushed by the Liao State half a month ago and has died!"


    "But when the deputy gang leader Ma died, the leader Yang Ruo had not been killed, so he was also considered a suspect!"


    Qiao Feng glanced across the audience and said slowly!


    All the beggars were embarrassed when they heard the words, but they became more convinced of Qiao Feng!


    Even the late Master Yang Duo was counted as a suspect!


    It seems that Qiao Feng is determined and wants to find out who killed Ma Dafang today!


    Like the Four Great Elders, the perpetrators who had suspected that Qiao Feng deliberately did not investigate Ma Dafang''s case were all ashamed.


    "Under the sky, there will be eighteen palms of the dragon, except for the late Master Yang Ruo, the disciple of the Hong Gang is not outside, everyone else has already appeared!"


    "Qiao can''t think of anyone else who will drop the dragon''s eighteen palms!"


    As Qiao Feng spoke, he glanced at Hong Jiugong!


    Hong Jiugong nodded and said.


    "Neither the Northern Beggars nor the Southern Beggars have opened the Eighteen Palms of the Dragon to foreigners!"


    "Then, under the sky, there will be eighteen palms of the dragon, and that''s how it is!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone present nodded!


    The Eighteen Palms of Jianglong is not the stuff of bad street!


    Therefore, people who will meet are naturally extremely rare!


    "In addition, Gusu Murong''s son Murong, although he will not give the dragon eighteen palms, but their family inherited the way of being to the other, and they can also do this!"


    "So, Mr. Murong is also one of the suspects. I wonder if Mr. Murong recognizes this?"


    At this time, Qiao Feng''s gaze fell on Gusu Murong''s camp again.


    Murong Guang smiled when he heard the words, and immediately stood up!


    "The Qiao gang leader said that Murong Guang is indeed one of the suspects!"


    The death of Ma Dafang has nothing to do with Murong Guang!


    Therefore, Murong Guang''s heart is also very open!


    "Now, except for the disciples of Gangmaster Hong, all the suspects have arrived!"


    "Then, please distinguish yourself!"


    Qiao Feng glanced over and said slowly!


    Hearing this, the children of the beggar gang and the warriors all involuntarily held their breath!


    The scene fell silent for a moment, and the atmosphere gradually became serious!


    "Lead Qiao, Bai has something to say!"


    At this moment, Bai Shijing suddenly spoke.

 Chapter 3609： Self-identification

    "Elder Bai, please speak!"


    Qiao Feng nodded when he heard the words.


    "Clan leader Joe, everyone, the death of the deputy leader of the horse is on the seventh day of June, and today is June 22!"


    "In other words, fifteen days ago, someone infiltrated the rudder of the beggar gang and killed the deputy horse gang leader!"


    "On the seventh day of June, when Bai was still in Yanmen Pass, participating in the support of Yang Ruo''s master, how could he appear in the beggar gang''s general rudder and kill Ma''s deputy gang leader? Therefore, Bai is innocent!"


    Bai Shijing looked around the audience and said slowly.


    In fact, as early as the day of the incident, Bai Shijing''s suspicion had been eliminated!


    All the members of the North Beggar Gang knew about this!


    However, outsiders are not clear, so Bai Shijing naturally has to make it clear!


    "Who can prove it?"


    Qiao Feng nodded when he heard the words, and asked in a deep voice.


    "The late Lord Yang Duo, Elder Xi, Elder Chen, and the children of the Yanmen Guan Beggar Gang as evidence!"


    Bai Shijing''s expression remained unchanged, and said slowly!


    His voice fell, and Elder Xi and Elder Chen both stood up.


    "What Elder Bai said is true!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone present nodded slightly!


    The battle between the Beggars and the Liao Kingdom half a month ago has already spread.


    Therefore, Bai Shijing, who participated in this battle, naturally cannot fly to the rudder of the Beggar Gang and kill Ma Dafang!


    "Elder Bai had an alibi on the seventh day of June. The witnesses were Elder Xi, Elder Chen, and the children of the Yanmen Beggar Gang. Therefore, he has nothing to do with the Ma deputy gang leader!"


    "I wonder if you have any objections?"


    Hearing this, Qiao Feng glanced at everyone present and said in a deep voice!


    Everyone naturally has no objection to this!


    In fact, no one doubted Bai Shijing, his self-examination was nothing more than a play!


    "Since Elder Bai has cleared the suspicion, please sit down!"


    Seeing this, Qiao Feng waved his hand and motioned Bai Shijing to sit down!


    Of the ten suspects, one of them has been removed, and nine remain.


    Everyone is looking forward to it!


    "The late Master Yang Duo also has an alibi. On the seventh day of June, Master Yang Duo, Bai and others were still at Yanmen Pass!"


    "As for the witnesses, Elder Bai, Chen, Elder Xi, and Yanmen children are all witnesses!"


    Bai Shijing did not sit down, but spoke to distinguish himself for the late Master Yang Duo!


    When Elder Chen and Elder Xi heard these words, they all nodded, indicating that they were true!


    Therefore, the late Lord Yang of the Northern Beggar Gang was not the murderer of Ma Dafang!


    "On the seventh day of June, Li Mou was still in Jiaxing in the south of the Yangtze River, as evidenced by all the disciples of the Jiaxing sub-rudder!"


    At this time, Li Sheng from the Nangai Gang also spoke.


    As soon as he said this, the several Jiaxing sub-rud disciples in the Nangai Gang''s camp all agreed!


    Li Sheng''s suspicion was completely removed!


    After all, the rudder of the Northern Beggar Gang is in Junshan!


    But Jiaxing and Junshan are thousands of miles away. Who can kill a thousand miles away?


    As the suspicion of Li Sheng was removed, the master Liu Ruo of the Northern Beggar Gang Chase had also removed the suspicion!


    Datong Fenruo is located at the southernmost tip of the Northern Song Dynasty, Liu Duo has never left Datong Fenruo in early June!


    Naturally, it cannot be the murderer!


    As the suspicions of Bai Shijing, Li Sheng and others were washed away, everyone''s eyes gradually focused on Qiao Feng and others!


    "On the seventh day of June, I was still in Xixia, and it was impossible for me to fly to the rudder of the beggar gang and kill the deputy horse leader of the gang!"


    Murong Guang also spoke slowly and started talking!


    "Who is the proof?"


    Qiao Feng heard this and looked at Murong Guang.


    "Dali Master Duan, and Xixia Yipintang, as evidenced by a few individual tourists!"


    Murongguang said slowly without changing his expression.


    Half a month ago, they had just returned from Mingjiao Guangming. How could they fly to the rudder of the beggar gang to kill Ma Dafang?

 Chapter 3610： Who is the murderer

    As Murong Guang''s words fell, some of the people present at the scene all expressed their opinions, expressing that Murong Guang''s words are absolutely true!


    Duan Rong also nodded reluctantly.


    "Mr Murong didn''t lie, we just came down from the top of the light at the time!"


    Qiao Feng''s eyes swept across the Beggar Gang.


    "According to this statement, Mr. Murong can get rid of the suspicion. I wonder brothers, do you have any objections?"


    What he said was to everyone in the Beggar Gang.


    In the North Beggar Gang, many people suspect that the death of Ma Dafang was related to Gusu Murong!


    Therefore, now that Murong Guang has alibi, it naturally proves that the claim that the murderer is Gusu Murong within the Beggars can be overturned!


    The children of the beggar gang who suspected Murong Guang as the murderer were all silent!


    When the facts are in front of them, they naturally have no objection.


    "From late May to mid-June, Hong and his disciple Guo Jin have been in Lin''an Mansion and have not left the south of the Yangtze River for half a step!"


    Hong Jiugong also spoke slowly and said.


    "Who is the proof?"


    Qiao Feng looked at Hong Jiugong and asked.


    "Huang Rongrong, the daughter of Dongxie, Ouyang Zhi, the nephew of Xidu, the Seven Devils of the South of the Yangtze River, and Quanzhen Qiuzhi are all evidences!"


    Hong Jiugong said in a deep voice, with a calm expression!


    Although, none of his witnesses were present!


    However, just by relying on a true Qiu Jiu Ji, it can prove that Hong Jiugong''s words will not be falsified!


    Quanzhen Qiu is extremely good, although martial arts are not top-notch!


    But the reputation in the arena is very outstanding!


    Everyone knows that he is a hero who hates evil and can''t tolerate sand in his eyes!


    The beggars can only send someone to confirm it on Qiu Chuji''s side to get the truth!


    With Hong Jiugong''s status in the arena, it is not worthwhile for him to lie on this point!


    Therefore, the gang of beggars, as well as the people in the arena, have no doubt about Hong Jiugong!


    At this point, the scope of the ten suspects has been reduced to only two people!


    Of these two people, one is Mingjiao leader Ye Meng, and the other is Beigai Gang leader Qiao Feng!


    It stands to reason that the murderer who killed Ma Dafang should not be accidental, and it should be one of these two people!


    Qiao Feng frowned!


    Qiao Feng knows best if he himself killed Ma Dafang!


    The death of Ma Dafang has nothing to do with him!


    So here comes the problem!


    This murderer should be Mingjiao Ye Meng!


    However, Qiao Feng did not think so!


    He could never think of Ye Meng''s motive for killing Ma Dafang!


    As for Mingjiao''s intention to unify the martial arts, Qiao Feng didn''t believe it at all!


    "Master Ye, what do you want to say?"


    Qiao Feng took a deep breath and looked at Ye Meng.


    "This baby has nothing to say!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said milky voice!


    As soon as he said this, all the children of the beggar gang frowned, looking at Ye Meng''s eyes, gradually becoming uncomfortable!


    Even Qiao Feng''s expression changed.


    "So, do you want to admit that you are the murderer of Deputy Ma''s gang leader?"


    Qiao Feng''s voice fell, but Yang Yao beside Ye Meng laughed loudly.


    "Lead Qiao, I wonder if you know the battle of Guangmingding?"


    Hearing Yang Yao''s words, Qiao Feng frowned.


    "The battle of Guangmingding has spread all over the world. How did Qiao not know?"


    "Then, dare to ask the leader of Qiao, when is the battle of Guangmingding?"


    "The fourth day of June!"


    "When was the death of the deputy leader of your horse?"


    "The seventh day of June!"


    "Very well, Lord Qiao, can you rush to the general rudder of the Junshan Beggar Gang from Guangmingding within three days?"


    When Yang Yao said this, he stopped, with a smile on his face!


    Qiao Feng fell silent.


    "No!"

 Chapter 3611： graft

    Everyone in the Beggar Gang''s eyes widened, as if they were petrified.


    Why didn''t they think of such a simple logic?


    Just now, I yelled at Mingjiao''s master Ye Jiao, but now I feel ashamed to think about it!


    Qiao Feng took a deep breath, and Huo Ran turned his head to look at Xiao Dou, his eyes glowing!


    "Xiao Shaoxia, are you not going to explain?"


    At this moment, Qiao Feng''s impression of Xiao Dou had instantly fallen to the bottom.


    This Xiao Dou, as soon as he came up, planted the death of Ma Dafang on the Mingjiao Master Ye Jiao!


    If you think about it now, you know that Xiao Dou has no good intentions!


    "Ha...Hahaha, Gang Leader Joe, why get angry!"


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Dou gave a haha, but the cold sweat on his forehead oozes out unconsciously!


    Although he learned the technique of moving the flower palace, his realm broke through to the master level!


    But compared to a great master like Qiao Feng, it is still far behind!


    Therefore, Xiao Dou at this moment is definitely not as calm as his appearance!


    "Your Excellency, to blame Mingjiao Ye Guru for no reason, do you want to provoke the dispute between the beggars and Mingjiao?"


    Qiao Feng''s gaze was always staring at Xiao Dou, and his tone gradually became sober!


    Seeing this, the beggars around the crowd surrounded Xiao Dou quietly!


    Now, everyone knows that Xiao Dou has a horrible heart. Although everyone in the Beggar Gang is impatient, they are not stupid enough to even discover this!


    "Clan Leader Joe, what''s the matter... Hey, I was deceived too!"


    Naturally, Xiao Dou would not admit that he was ill-intentioned and denied it in every possible way.


    Qiao Feng frowned upon hearing this.


    Although Xiao Dou falsely passed the news, there is a suspicion of illegal plots!


    However, there is no real evidence to prove that he is really unpredictable!


    After all, it is really possible that he has misbelieved others.


    For a time, Qiao Feng really had nothing to do with Xiao Dou!


    "Master Ye, what do you say?"


    After a moment of hesitation, Qiao Feng turned to look at Ye Meng and asked!


    As a victim, Ye Meng is naturally qualified to speak!


    Although, Xiao Dou''s plot has not been realized!


    "Lead Qiao, do you know about martial arts in Yihua Palace?"


    Ye Meng grinned her teeth when she heard the words, and instead of answering Qiao Feng head-on, she asked instead!


    "Moving Flower Palace Martial Arts?"


    Qiao Feng was taken aback for a moment.


    He didn''t understand it for a while!


    What does this have to do with Yihua Gong''s martial arts?


    "Yeah, Yihua Palace martial arts. Don¡¯t the leader of Qiao know that Yihua Palace has a martial arts called Yihua Jieyu?"


    "This martial art is different from the Murong family''s way of exchanging one''s body, but it also has the same effect as the Murong family.


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice!


    There was a small fox smile on his little face.


    As soon as this remark came out, Qiao Feng was shocked!


    And Xiao Dou''s expression turned pale when he brushed it!


    "Xiao Dou!"


    Qiao Feng suddenly shouted and glared at Xiao Dou.


    Seeing Qiao Feng''s appearance, how dare Xiao Dou stay longer!


    With a movement of his body, he flew towards the distance instantly!


    But unfortunately, Qiao Feng moves faster than him!


    As soon as Xiao Dou moved, Qiao Feng''s eighteen palms of Jianglong had already been shot!


    expensive!


    The majestic air wave, accompanied by the faint dragon roar, roared towards Xiao Dou like a stormy wave!


    Seeing this, Xiao Dou didn''t dare to neglect!


    He didn''t care about anything at this time. Turning his hands, moving flowers and trees had already displayed it!


    boom!


    In the next moment, the majestic wave of air suddenly rolled out towards Qiao Feng as if being pulled by some kind of force!


    Seeing this scene, Qiao Feng''s face suddenly became gloomy!

 Chapter 3612： Qiao Feng shot

    In the original book, the technique of transferring flowers and trees is actually just a sophisticated technique!


    However, in some versions, the transfer of flowers and trees has been changed by demons into a technique that can absorb the internal strength of others!


    It''s just that, in the big rivers and lakes, because of the need to balance the various martial arts!


    Moving flowers and trees has become a technique similar to Dou Zhuan Xing Yi!


    Can rebound the martial arts of others and let the opponent die under their own martial arts!


    Therefore, when Qiao Feng saw the scene just now, there was no doubt in his heart!


    "It turns out that you are the one who killed Deputy Ma''s leader!"


    As Qiao Feng''s voice fell, the gang of beggars who were present had already swept out, blocking the surrounding exits!


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Dou cried secretly.


    Although the Beggar Gang¡¯s gangs are not strong, it will take some time to solve them!


    At that time, can he escape from Qiao Feng''s palm?


    Think about it, it''s impossible!


    However, at this moment, Xiao Dou was already on the line and had to send it!


    "Get out of here!"


    In the burst of shouts, Xiao Dou slapped him towards Elder Wu of the Beggar Gang!


    Seeing this, Elder Wu quickly raised his palm to resist!


    boom!


    The two energies collided in the air and made a bang!


    The next moment, Elder Wu spit out a big mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew out involuntarily!


    As a great master, Xiao Dou''s one-shot defeat is only the first-class master Wu, naturally more than enough!


    It''s just that, after a while, Qiao Feng''s Eighteen Palms of Jianglong had already slammed again!


    Xiao Dou cursed secretly and had to turn around to resist!


    If he ignores it, Qiao Feng''s Eighteen Palms of the Dragon will most likely blast him directly!


    Even if he is a strong master, but facing Qiao Feng''s Eighteen Palms of Jianglong, he dare not have any underestimation!


    Rumble!


    For a time, violent air waves raged wildly!


    Flying sand and rocks, the sun and the moon are dark!


    A lot of warriors of the arena, unable to resist this violent rise, fled one after another!


    However, Xiao Dou is a great master after all, and also a stranger!


    In addition, what he is practicing is the jerkiness of Yihua Palace!


    Even if Qiao Feng surpasses Xiao Dou in strength, he can''t get rid of the opponent in twos or twos!


    "Master, do we want to take action?"


    Looking at Xiao Dou who was in a hard fight, Yang Yao turned his head and asked in a low voice towards Ye Meng.


    For this guy who blamed Mingjiao, Yang Yao naturally wished that he would die!


    "hold on!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Meng waved her little hand, and said something with her milk!


    Although Yang Yao was puzzled about this, the leader had spoken, and of course he did not dare not listen!


    "Look at when you are still hiding!"


    Ye Meng''s gaze fell on a few people among the scattered people, grinding his teeth!


    Sure enough, not a few breaths!


    When these few scattered people saw Xiao Dou gradually losing to Qiao Feng, they could no longer hide!


    boom!


    A stray person from the rivers and lakes wearing a hat, suddenly flew out, turning his hands and patted Qiao Feng''s back with a palm!


    Feeling the strong wind coming from behind, Qiao Feng''s figure moved!


    One move, Kang Long regrets, and he bursts out!


    The air wave swept past, and the offensive of the scattered people in the rivers and lakes disappeared instantly!


    However, the eighteen palms of the dragon can be called the world''s most powerful palm, and its power is naturally extraordinary!


    After blasting the offensive of the Sanren Jianghu, Kang Long continued to attack the Sanren Jianghu with regretful strength!


    Obviously he didn''t expect this scene!


    He was stunned for a moment, then he recovered, and he swept backwards like lightning!


    Although his movements were fast, he was finally swept by the violent air waves, and the hat on his head burst open with a bang!

 Chapter 3613： Fahai

    A bald head appeared in front of everyone!


    This person, young, looks like he is in his twenties at most!


    But the appearance is quite handsome!


    "Monk?"


    Upon seeing this, Qiao Feng frowned slightly!


    One of his mentors is the eminent monk of Laolin Temple!


    Therefore, Qiao Feng still has a good impression of the monk!


    Suddenly seeing a monk right now, he was naturally a little confused!


    Logically, the relationship between Laolin Temple and the Beggar Gang is pretty good!


    How could the monks of Laolin Temple collude with traitors like Xiao Dou?


    "Could it be... this person is not an old Lin monk?"


    Qiao Feng murmured secretly.


    But his thoughts just arose, and Xiao Dou was already yelling!


    "Fahai, why are you the only one?"


    As a subordinate of both Heipao people, Xiao Dou naturally met Fahai!


    In fact, they had agreed a long time ago to meet in Xingzilin and then join forces to kill Ye Meng!


    Originally, Xiao Dou planned to use Ma Dafang''s case to plant and blame Ye Meng!


    Promote a conflict between Mingjiao and Beggars!


    In this way, with Qiao Feng''s move, Ye Meng is naturally not a concern!


    But who thought, the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes, and his lie was exposed on the spot!


    So that Xiao Dou was extremely passive!


    Fortunately, Fahai appeared, and Xiao Dou felt a little bit of confidence in his heart.


    Fahai''s strength is no worse than him!


    The two joined forces, although there is still no way to help Qiao Feng, but at least there is hope for escape!


    Of course, it would be even better if the subordinates of other black-robed people were also there!


    "Amitabha Buddha, Donor Joe, can you stop first?"


    Fahai ignored Xiao Dou, but slowly said towards Qiao Feng.


    Hearing the words, Qiao Feng pondered for a moment, then waved his hand, motioning to the beggar to help everyone, and stop!


    "Fahai, you are a disciple of Lao Lin, why did you intervene in my Beggar Gang?"


    Fahai has become famous in the arena recently, so Qiao Feng also knows his origin!


    He couldn''t understand, since this Fahai is a disciple of Lao Lin, the descendant of the Sweeper Monk, why did he suddenly make a move?


    "Qiao, the deputy chief of Guigang Ma, the little monk has heard of it!"


    "Although Xiao Dou knows how to transfer flowers and trees, he is not the one who killed the deputy leader of the Ma gang, please tell me the lesson!"


    Fahai looked at Xiao Dou and said slowly.


    "Is there any evidence?"


    Qiao Feng smiled faintly when he heard the words.


    Qiao Feng didn''t believe much about Fahai''s words!


    It''s already obvious right now, besides Xiao Dou, who else is suspected of killing Ma Dafang?


    Isn''t it Xiao Dou, or Qiao Feng''s failure?


    Of course he knows whether Qiao Feng has done this before!


    How could he kill Ma Dafang?


    "On the seventh day of June, Xiao Douzheng and the little monk rushed to Wuxi City. The little monk knows whether he killed the deputy leader Ma!"


    Fahai''s expression remained unchanged and said slowly.


    Qiao Feng frowned upon hearing this.


    "Your Excellency and Xiao Dou are in the same group, how can you testify?"


    He naturally wouldn''t be fooled easily, and he didn''t believe Fahai''s words at all!


    Not only Qiao Feng, but even the beggars sneered at Fahai''s words!


    The partners testify to each other, how can there be such a cheap thing in the world?


    "Okay, Fahai, you don''t want to quibble anymore. Since you insist on interfering with my beggar gang, don''t blame Qiao for being polite!"


    Qiao Feng didn''t have the patience to talk with Fahai too much, he took a step forward and shouted in a deep voice!


    Just after his words fell, several people suddenly flew out of the crowd!


    "and many more!"

 Chapter 3614： Elder Xu appeared!

    The sudden appearance of several human figures gave Qiao Feng''s movements a slight pause!


    He discovered that these guys who appeared suddenly were not worse than Xiao Dou and Fa Hai!


    "Lead Qiao, I can wait to testify for Xiao Dou!"


    Before Qiao Feng could speak, these people could not wait to speak!


    Seeing this scene, even Qiao Feng hesitated!


    After all, if you pay attention to evidence, if there is no Fahai, and these guys appear, then Xiao Dou''s suspicion will not be removed!


    But now, although Xiao Dou still hasn''t completely cleared his suspicions, at least there has been a turn for the better!


    There is no way to convict Xiao Dou with just one move!


    "You are¡­¡­"


    While his thoughts flickered, Qiao Feng glanced over these figures and asked in a deep voice!


    "Xia Xiaoyao sends the heir Li Wangsheng!"


    "Han Jiuwan, Tang Clan''s son in the middle of Shu!"


    "Jiang Xiaojian, the descendant of Yan Shisan!"


    "Money Helps Secretary Ruthless!"


    Li Wangsheng and others have reported their names!


    Qiao Feng and the beggars were nothing but the gang of people, but the scattered people and the alien groups who were present took a breath of cold breath!


    Needless to say Li Wangsheng, Han Jiuwan and Jiang Xiaojian!


    The three of them are now in full swing in the arena and can be regarded as the leaders of the new generation!


    Not much worse than Xiao Dou and Fahai!


    That Division is ruthless, although not as famous as Li Wangsheng and other people''s congresses!


    But the strength is not inferior to these people!


    You know, he is different from Li Wangsheng and others!


    He is in the money gang, but the right arm of the gang leader Shangguan Jin Hong!


    Known as a man who can be compared with Jing Wuming!


    It can be said that Si''s ruthless reputation was built entirely on his own, step by step!


    Even many strangers thought that Si''s ruthless strength was probably stronger than Li Wangsheng and others!


    Such a character has actually come forward to testify for Xiao Dou!


    For a while, all the beggars were dumbfounded.


    After all, whether it is Fahai or Li Wangsheng and others, they are all rookies who are famous!


    Their words naturally have a considerable weight!


    Without confirming that they were Xiao Dou''s accomplices, the Beggars really couldn''t do anything to Xiao Dou!


    Not even Qiao Feng, after all, the Beggars believe in chivalry and justice!


    They cannot destroy their reputation!


    "Helper, what should I do?"


    Bai Shijing was a little anxious, he asked Qiao Feng in a low voice!


    Qiao Feng frowned when he heard the words, and quickly calculated!


    Just as Qiao Feng was thinking about it, an unexpected character suddenly stood up!


    "Qiao Feng, you don''t want to put on airs!"


    "Actually, you killed the Ma deputy gang leader!"


    The audience was shocked when he said this!


    Everyone hurriedly turned their heads to look at it, but saw that the speaker was actually Elder Xu, the elder of the Beggar Gang!


    Qiao Feng was shocked when he heard this!


    "Elder Xu, why do you say that?"


    Hearing Qiao Feng''s words, Elder Xu suddenly sneered!


    "Qiao Feng, Qiao Feng, in fact, I have long thought that you are the murderer who killed Deputy Ma!"


    "It''s just that no evidence has been found!"


    "But now, you are tying yourself in a cocoon and completely exposed yourself. It''s really clear, and you are not happy with retribution!"


    Elder Xu sneered, just looking at Qiao Feng!


    The beggars around the crowd suddenly became angry!


    "Elder Xu, I''m waiting to respect you as the elder of the gang, so that I respect you more, but this is not the capital for you to frame the gang leader!"


    "What a elder Xu, I think you are really confused, how could the leader be the murderer?"

 Chapter 3615： Another change

    Seeing the group of beggars all around, the sentiment was enthusiastic, Qiao Feng waved his hand quickly and stopped them!


    He looked at Elder Xu and said in a deep voice!


    "Elder Xu, I don''t know why you suspect me!"


    "But brother Ma Dafang and I have no grievances or grudges, so why are we going to kill him?"


    Qiao Feng''s words are reasonable.


    He is the heir appointed by the previous Wang Gang leader, and he himself is in the Beggar Gang, with outstanding prestige, almost no one can compare!


    In this case, no matter who it is, he can''t threaten his position as a leader!


    Although Ma Dafang is expensive as the deputy gang leader, but in fact he is not qualified to get involved as the gang leader!


    Whether it is prestige or martial arts, Ma Dafang is far behind Qiao Feng!


    Therefore, Qiao Feng has no motive, to get rid of Ma Dafang!


    This killing is totally unreasonable!


    "Really? But as far as the old man knows, you and Deputy Ma have always been at odds. It''s normal to get rid of this thorn in his eye!"


    Elder Xu snorted when he heard this!


    As soon as these words came out, all the beggars fell silent!


    Ma Dafang and Qiao Feng are not close, and everyone in the Beggar Gang knows this!


    But everyone in the Beggar Gang didn''t believe that Qiao Feng would be the murderer!


    Because in their opinion, this is not necessary at all!


    "Elder Xu, although I can''t talk about being close to Brother Ma, it''s just because of my character!"


    "But in fact, Brother Ma and I have never disliked brother Ma, and even I admire Brother Ma''s personality!"


    "Brother Ma is very quiet and doesn''t like drinking. Qiao naturally can''t play with him. It''s just that Brother Ma''s advantage makes up for the shortcomings of Qiao''s character!"


    "So why did Joe remove Brother Ma?"


    Qiao Feng shook his head and explained it!


    There is nothing false about what he said!


    Who knows, after Elder Xu heard it, he didn''t believe it at all!


    "How can a murderer admit that he is a murderer?"


    "Qiao Feng, since you said you didn''t kill Deputy Ma, then the old man asked you, where were you on the seventh night of June?"


    Elder Xu sneered and asked!


    Hearing this, Qiao Feng replied without even thinking about it.


    "The eighth day of June is the Junshan meeting of my Beggar Gang. On the night of the seventh day, I will naturally be in Junshan!"


    "Very well, you also admit that you are in Junshan. This proves that you have the opportunity to commit a crime. Don''t you deny that?"


    When Elder Xu heard this, he suddenly laughed!


    Qiao Feng frowned, but did not deny it!


    "On the chance of murder, I, Qiao Feng, is indeed suspected, but Elder Xu, don''t forget, Qiao has no motive!"


    This was Qiao Feng''s self-discrimination, but after hearing this, Elder Xu laughed!


    "I ask you, how many dragons will have eighteen palms under the sky?"


    "Just now, everyone else has proved that they don''t have a chance to act. These people are basically tens of thousands of miles away, so besides you, Qiao Feng, who is the murderer, who else is it?"


    As soon as this remark came out, it was like a horror, and the shocked beggars were all dumbfounded and stood on the spot!


    To be honest, most of this group of beggars are passionate and impulsive people!


    And passionate impulse means that they are easily bewitched!


    Originally, the Beggar Gang had already dispelled the doubt that Qiao Feng was the murderer!


    But at this moment, after hearing Elder Xu''s words, some of the children of the Beggar Gang began to gradually suspect Qiao Feng!


    After all, Elder Xu''s statement is correct!


    There are only a few people who can drop the eighteen palms of the dragon!


    Everyone else has proved to be innocent!


    Then, the last person left is naturally the murderer!


    Moreover, Qiao Feng has not proved his alibi until now, which is even more suspicious!

 Chapter 3616： Qiao Fengs self-identification

    "Qiao Feng, what else do you want to say?"


    Seeing Qiao Feng fell silent, Elder Xu suddenly sneered again and again!


    He felt that his speculation was correct at all!


    Qiao Feng was the murderer who killed Ma Dafang!


    "Elder Xu, I still said that, I have no motive to kill Brother Ma!"


    "Even if I take a step back, I have a bad heart. I want to get rid of Brother Ma, and when I can choose to go out to perform tasks, why bother on the eve of the Junshan Conference?"


    Qiao Feng sighed and said slowly.


    In the end, he glanced over the beggars and raised his voice suddenly!


    "Brothers, think about it, if I, Qiao Feng, secretly fear Brother Horse, I have to get rid of it and hurry up!"


    "So, how many times do you think Qiao has the opportunity to attack Brother Ma?"


    After saying this, Qiao Feng said without waiting for the group beggars to reply!


    "Last year, the Liao people attacked me at the Great Song Yanmen Pass, and my beggars were trapped in a heavy siege!"


    "At that time, Elder Xi and Elder Chen were all there, right?"


    Hearing Qiao Feng asking himself, Elder Xi and Elder Chen all nodded!


    They were all parties involved in this battle, and they still remember the scene at that time!


    "That''s right. In this battle, Brother Ma was attacked by the Liao people with a cold arrow. Had Qiao Mou desperately rescued him, Brother Ma would have been killed by the Liao people long ago!"


    "If Qiao really wanted to kill Brother Ma, why did he try to rescue him at the time, pretending to be too late and let Brother Ma die under the arrows of the Liao people, wouldn''t it be more seamless?"


    After Qiao Feng finished speaking, he looked around the audience.


    The beggars all nodded when they heard this!


    That''s right, if the helper really has to get rid of Ma Dafang''s mind, he only needs to save Ma Dafang and let Ma Dafang die!


    Moreover, in doing so, no one would doubt that the gang leader would be far more clever than killing Ma Dafang at the general rudder of Junshan!


    "In January of this year, Brother Ma, Elder Bai, and Elder Wu, I assassinated Jin Guo''s Secret Spy. Due to intelligence errors, we were ambushed by Jin Guo!"


    "In this battle, Jin Guo dispatched four masters, more than ten super-class masters!"


    "As soon as the war started, Brother Ma was besieged and the situation was precarious. It was Qiao who took action at a critical moment to save Brother Ma!"


    "If Qiao has a bad heart, why don''t you rescue Brother Ma and let him be killed by a master of the Kingdom of Jin, isn''t Qiao at all suspect?"


    Qiao Feng continued to speak, his expression already solemn!


    After hearing this, everyone nodded again and again!


    Bai Shijing and Elder Wu thought about the situation at the time, and they realized that what Qiao Feng said was nothing false!


    Therefore, he gradually became suspicious of Qiao Feng to help everyone, and once again dispelled his suspicion!


    "Elder Xu, now, do you think Qiao is still suspicious?"


    Seeing everyone''s expressions, Qiao Feng nodded secretly, and then swept his eyes to Elder Xu!


    Elder Xu smiled noncommittal when he heard this!


    "That was before..."


    Before he finished speaking, Qiao Feng also laughed!


    "It seems that Elder Xu has a deep prejudice against Qiao!"


    "Since Elder Xu feels that these things are too far away!"


    "Then Qiao will talk about the latest things!"


    "In early May, my Beggars went to the Qing Dynasty to help the Heaven and Earth Society. Do you guys remember?"


    As Qiao Feng spoke, his eyes swept to Bai Shijing, Elder Wu, Elder Chen, Elder Xi and others.


    Seeing Qiao Feng''s gaze, Bai Shijing suddenly understood!


    Immediately, he replied loudly!


    "of course I remember!"

 Chapter 3617： There is a problem with your life experience

    "The battle of the Qing Dynasty is really the most dangerous battle I have encountered in this life!"


    "At that time, the deputy gang leader Ma and my brothers were besieged and killed by the blood droplets of the Qing Dynasty. If it were not for the gang leader, I would die without a place to bury!"


    "Especially Deputy Chief Ma, if it were not for the helper to save his life, huh..."


    When Bai Shijing said this, he stopped.


    Although he didn''t finish the latter words, everyone present knew what he meant!


    Elder Xu opened his mouth when he heard this, his face suddenly a little ugly.


    "Elder Xu, you said that Qiao killed Deputy Ma, but in early May, Qiao still rescued Brother Ma to the death!"


    "Why did you try to get rid of Brother Ma in early June? There is no such reason in the world!"


    Qiao Feng looked at Elder Xu and asked proudly!


    As soon as this remark came out, all the beggars present nodded secretly!


    Facts have proved that the gang leader did not get rid of Ma deputy gang leader''s mind at all!


    Otherwise, let¡¯s not talk about anything else, just the few battles mentioned earlier, as long as the facilitator has a little thought, the deputy gang leader can be killed on the spot!


    Is it better to have such a good opportunity than to do it yourself?


    So, at this point, no matter whether it is the gang of beggars or the warriors present, they no longer doubt Qiao Feng!


    After all, the truth lies over there.


    "Elder Xu, you are the veteran of my Beggar Gang, and I have always respected you!"


    "But you have repeatedly slandered Qiao, why is this?"


    Seeing Elder Xu speechless, Qiao Feng stared at him and asked sharply.


    He is not a stupid man, Elder Xu appeared inexplicably, and repeatedly targeted him in words.


    Obviously, this Elder Xu has no intentions!


    Therefore, Qiao Feng didn''t care about the identity of the other party as the elder of the Beggar Gang at this moment, and questioned Elder Xu!


    Elder Xu did not answer Qiao Feng directly after hearing this!


    He turned his head and glanced at Madam Ma, who had been silent on the side!


    After seeing Mrs. Ma, she nodded her head quietly!


    He turned his head and sneered at Qiao Feng!


    "Qiao Feng, I still didn''t believe that rumor!"


    "But now it seems that you are really concealing evil intentions. The murderer of Ma Dafang''s death is none other than you!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone in the Beggar Gang became angry!


    They felt that this Elder Xu was confused, was he confused?


    Obviously, I have already made it clear just now, but Elder Xu is still suspicious of the gang leader. This is really unreasonable!


    "Elder Xu, what are you going to do?"


    When Qiao Feng heard this, he was furious.


    He has given Elder Xu a lot of face, but Elder Xu has no mercy at all!


    "Hmph, Qiao Feng, why are you so angry?"


    "You just said that you saved Ma Dafang in early May. It is impossible to change your mind in less than a month!"


    "Yes, according to normal circumstances, there is really no problem with this inference!"


    "But what if there is an accident?"


    Elder Xu looked at Qiao Feng and sneered again and again!


    "What''s the accident?"


    Hearing this, Qiao Feng frowned.


    "For example... your life experience!"


    "Qiao''s life experience? What''s wrong with Qiao''s life experience?"


    "Well, you know it best!"


    "Elder Xu, please clarify your words!"


    Qiao Feng suppressed the anger in his heart, looked at Elder Xu, and asked in a deep voice!


    He faintly felt that there seemed to be a conspiracy against him!


    These people may be headed by Elder Xu, who first let Quan Guan plot to cause chaos!

 Chapter 3618： letter

    Although it was a complete mess, it was a failure!


    But the elder Xu who followed immediately put the hat that killed Ma Dafang on his head!


    Especially, Elder Xu came too suddenly.


    It''s as if, as if I knew the result long ago, came here on purpose!


    "Elder Xu, you keep saying that there is a problem with Qiao''s life experience!"


    "Then, please show me your evidence, otherwise, I won''t blame Qiao, and the rules will be implemented!"


    Although the seniority of Elder Xu is high, he has retired after all, so it is naturally impossible for him to be above the leader!


    In the past, Qiao Feng respected Elder Xu to help the veterans of China!


    But now, the elder Xu is obviously embarrassing, and Qiao Feng will naturally not give in to him!


    Otherwise, the whole gang of beggars might have a problem!


    Hearing Qiao Feng''s request for evidence, Elder Xu, who had a sneer on his face, couldn''t help but sigh slightly!


    In fact, he is quite satisfied with Qiao Feng!


    Elder Xu wouldn''t want to expose this secret if it hadn''t happened to Ma''s generous incident.


    But now it seems...


    "If you are not my race, their hearts must be different!"


    Elder Xu gave Qiao Feng a complicated look!


    Immediately, he winked at Madam Ma!


    When Madam Ma saw this, she knew immediately!


    Immediately, she walked out.


    Seeing Mrs. Ma stand up, all the Beggars held their breath and calmed down!


    When Qiao Feng saw this, although he was a little surprised, he didn''t think too much!


    "Elder Xu, dear uncles, the survivors have a letter in hand, please check it out!"


    Madam Ma didn''t look at Qiao Feng, but slowly said to the beggars present!


    Hearing this, everyone frowned!


    letter?


    How come out a letter inexplicably?


    "Get it!"


    Elder Xu nodded when he heard this!


    Immediately, Madam Ma took out the letter and handed it to Elder Xu!


    After Elder Xu opened the letter, he just glanced at it, and then handed it to Bai Shijing!


    In fact, he had already read this letter!


    Now it is only to confirm the authenticity of the letter!


    Bai Shijing accepted the letter with a look of confusion, and read it carefully!


    After just a few glances, his face suddenly changed!


    "This... how is this possible!"


    Bai Shijing looked horrified, as if he had seen something incredible!


    Seeing this, the other elders were surprised and confused.


    They couldn''t figure out what was written in this letter, so that Bai Shijing, who had always been cold-faced, showed a shocked look!


    Bai Shijing fell silent after reading the letter!


    He raised his head and glanced at Qiao Feng with a complex expression, his eyes clearly showing a trace of struggle!


    Today''s Bai Shijing has not conspired with Madam Ma to kill Ma Dafang like in the original plot!


    He and Mrs. Ma just got together just now!


    To Qiao Feng, Bai Shijing is still very loyal!


    Therefore, when Bai Shijing suddenly saw what was written in the letter, Bai Shijing was naturally entangled!


    "Elder Bai, what exactly is written in this letter?"


    Seeing this, the elder Chuan Gong on the side asked suspiciously!


    Bai Shijing heard this and shook his head sadly!


    "Watch it for yourself!"


    With that, he handed the letter in his hand to the elder Chuan Gong!


    After the elder Chuan Gong took it, he couldn''t wait to look at it!


    Like Bai Shijing, after only a few glances, the whole body of the elder Chuan Gong was suddenly struck by lightning!


    "This is impossible, how could the helper be...impossible!"


    The elder Chuan Gong is also Qiao Feng''s confidant, so naturally he doesn''t want to believe the things in the letter!

 Chapter 3619： He is an alien

    However, how unwilling the elder Chuan Gong is!


    He also knew that what was written in the letter was probably true!


    Otherwise, it is impossible for Elder Xu to be so inspiring!


    After Elder Chuan Gong finished reading, he silently passed the letter to Elder Wu beside him!


    After a while, all the beggars present had read this letter!


    Every one of them looks very complicated!


    Only Qiao Feng was still in the dark, and he was puzzled!


    "Have you finished reading?"


    "Now that you have read it all, do you have any objections to Qiao Feng''s attempt to murder Ma Dafang?"


    Elder Xu glanced across the crowd and asked slowly!


    After hearing this, everyone was silent!


    For Qiao Feng, this letter is a deadly weapon!


    If he learned that this letter was in Ma Dafang''s hand, then he had the idea of ??killing Ma Dafang, which would be reasonable!


    "It seems that you all have no objections!"


    "In this case, Qiao Feng''s motive for killing Ma Dafang has been established!"


    "Originally, the old man didn''t want to be involved in this incident. After all, Qiao Feng used to be an outstanding contribution to my beggars!"


    "But it''s a pity that the death of Ma Dafang has exposed Qiao Feng''s character, he is a foreigner and he is not familiar with him!"


    Elder Xu said slowly, with a sad expression!


    As soon as this statement came out, the children of the beggar gang present suddenly buzzed in their brains, and they crashed on the spot!


    The leader turned out to be an alien?


    Qiao Feng himself was even more confused!


    He never thought that Elder Xu would say such a strange thing!


    How could he Qiao Feng be an alien?


    In the corner, Yang Yao and Dongfang were undefeated. Obviously they did not expect that things would develop to this point!


    The two of them froze for a moment, then sighed slightly.


    "Unexpectedly, Qiao Feng is not a Han Chinese!"


    "I am afraid that after today, Qiao Feng will no longer be able to help the beggar!"


    "Yes, his life experience has been exposed, even if there is no crime, the beggars can not tolerate him!"


    "It''s a pity, as soon as Qiao Feng leaves, the decline of the Northern Beggar Gang is inevitable!"


    "Huh, who can be blamed? Who told these beggars to be stupid!"


    Yang Yao and Dongfang Undefeated shook their heads again and again, obviously disapproving of the behavior of the beggars!


    Nowadays, the Han nations are confronting each other, and Da Yuan established by foreign races, Da Qing is eyeing!


    Coupled with the small barbarians of the Liao, Jin, and Xixia people, the entire big rivers and lakes are full of mountains and rain!


    The contradiction between the Han and the foreign race is becoming more and more intense!


    Qiao Feng''s identity as a Liao was indeed a great hidden danger for the Beggar Gang!


    However, the Beggar Gang had overlooked one point!


    That is, Qiao Feng is one of the few great masters in the arena!


    The so-called great master is the top existence in the arena!


    Each of them suppressed the national fortune, which is extremely important to all countries!


    But now, for the so-called death of Ma Dafang, the Beggar Gang has exposed Qiao Feng''s life experience!


    This is what a pig behaves like!


    The consequence of this is to force a great master to the enemy camp!


    How stupid!


    In the case of Dongfang Undefeated, or Yang Yao, they would never do it!


    A great master, it is too late to win, let alone push the opponent into the enemy camp!


    "The gang of beggars is indeed stupid, but in fact, the whole thing is completely passive!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Dongfang Undefeated and Yang Yao, and said milky voice!

 Chapter 3620： She is the master behind the scenes

    "Master, why do you say that?"


    Yang Yao was taken aback when he heard the words.


    "You have overlooked one point, that is the master of the whole thing!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said milky voice!


    "Behind the scenes? Isn''t that the youngest Xu?"


    Yang Yao was slightly startled, and replied subconsciously!


    Although Yang Yao has always been resourceful and resourceful, when he did not understand the ins and outs of this incident, no matter how clever he was, it was impossible to find the real key person in the whole incident!


    "Elder Xu? No, this old man, who pretends to be very old, but he is really a fool!"


    "The real master behind the scenes is actually her, Ma Dafang''s widow, Mrs. Ma!"


    Ye Meng shook his head and looked at Madam Ma!


    Yang Yao and Dongfang Unbeaten were shocked when they heard this!


    They didn''t expect that this weak Madam Ma was actually the real master behind the scenes!


    Regarding Ye Meng''s words, neither Yang Yao nor Dongfang Undefeated had any doubts!


    However, Madam Ma looked like an ordinary person who could not know martial arts!


    She could actually plan secretly to turn the whole gang of beggars around!


    This scheming is really shocking!


    Sure enough, with Madam Ma''s testimony!


    Qiao Feng was not only exposed to his life experience, but also accused of killing Ma Dafang!


    The Beggars were extremely disappointed with Qiao Feng!


    Even Qiao Feng''s **** confidant Bai Shijing and the elder Chuan Gong were completely silent!


    At this point, Qiao Feng was almost indistinguishable!


    He was extremely angry, and he was also extremely disappointed with the beggars!


    "Since you no longer trust Qiao, Qiao is unwilling to stay in the Beggar Gang!"


    "However, whether it is the death of Brother Ma or Qiao''s life experience, Qiao doesn''t believe it just based on this letter and the words of He''er and others!"


    "Qiao will naturally investigate everything in this, and leave!"


    As he spoke, Qiao Feng waved his hand and directly beat the dog stick to the Lord''s token and threw it to Elder Xu!


    When Elder Xu saw this, he wanted to stop him!


    But he hasn''t spoken yet, so I think about it!


    With Qiao Feng''s strength, the beggar gang present could not keep him!


    After thinking of this, Elder Xu abruptly swallowed the words that had reached his lips!


    The other beggars are still in a complicated mood at this moment, so naturally it is impossible to stop Qiao Feng!


    "Go, catch up with Qiao Feng!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved to Yang Yao and Dongfang Undefeated!


    Ye Meng''s participation in the Xingzilin plot is for Qiao Feng!


    Right now, since Qiao Feng has left, he naturally doesn''t want to stay longer.


    Immediately, the three of them moved in the direction of Qiao Feng''s departure and chased them!


    Xiao Dou, Fa Hai and others saw this scene and followed without hesitation!


    The story of Xingzilin is not important to them!


    Pursuing Ye Meng is their main task!


    If it hadn''t been for Xiao Dou, he would have a whimsical attempt to solve Ye Meng with the help of the beggars!


    I am afraid that a few of them will not reveal their identity at all!


    Now that Ye Meng is gone, Xiao Dou and others will naturally not hesitate!


    Seeing a group of people in the world hurriedly leave!


    All the beggars fell into silence!


    Now that Qiao Feng has gone, where will the Beggar Gang go?


    This makes the beggar help everyone, bewildered!


    In the Southern Beggar Gang camp, Hong Jiugong sighed secretly, completely dispelling the idea of ??alliance with the Northern Beggar Gang!


    Qiao Feng is no longer there, so he''s an alliance!

 Chapter 3621： Invite

    "Lead Joe, wait!"


    Before Qiao Feng had gone far, he heard a childish voice of milk and milk coming from behind him!


    He subconsciously stopped and turned to look!


    "It turned out to be Master Ye, Qiao is no longer the leader of the Beggar Gang now, but he is exempt from the name Qiao Gang!"


    Seeing that it was Ye Meng, even though Qiao Feng was a little surprised, he still felt grief and anger!


    He was actually very curious about Ye Meng, the leader of Mingjiao!


    After all, a six or seven-year-old doll can actually serve as the leader of Mingjiao!


    Moreover, there has been a lot of rumors in the arena, saying that this doll leader, on top of Guangmingding, has defeated many martial arts masters in a row, and his cultivation has reached the point of extraordinary transformation!


    This made Qiao Feng even more curious!


    "Joe... Brother Joe, can you find a place to talk about it?"


    Ye Meng looked at Qiao Feng, and said milky voice!


    When Qiao Feng heard this, the baby was startled.


    Immediately, he laughed!


    "Okay, Qiao has heard the name of Ye Guru for a long time, and is very fascinated in his heart. Since Ye Guru invited him, how dare Qiao not agree?"


    Qiao Feng is a free and easy person!


    The things of the Beggar Gang before, although it made him feel depressed.


    But at this moment, the appearance of Ye Meng made Qiao Feng''s mood suddenly improved!


    While talking, the four turned around!


    "Fahai Bald Donkey, continue to follow, or..."


    Ye Meng, Qiao Feng and others had just left, and Xiao Dou, Fahai and the others had also caught up!


    "Follow first, then we will be making plans!"


    Hearing this, Fahai groaned for a moment and said.


    Among these people, Xiao Dou is naturally the loudest in terms of fame!


    But in terms of resourcefulness, Fahai is the highest!


    Therefore, even Xiao Dou was willing to obey Fahai''s words!


    While talking, a group of people followed far away!


    Wuxi City, Songhe Tower.


    Ye Meng, Qiao Feng, Yang Yao and Dongfang Undefeated chose a window seat, and Shi Shiran sat down!


    "How many guest officials, what would you like to eat?"


    After everyone was seated, Xiao Er immediately asked!


    "First, ten catties of beef, fifty catties of old wine, if it''s not enough, I''ll call you!"


    Qiao Feng waved his hand and said!


    Although Ye Meng invited him, Wuxi City is also the site of the Beggar Gang!


    As the former gang leader of the Beggar Gang, Qiao Feng felt that he was the host, and naturally he would not let Ye Meng and others spend money!


    Therefore, without waiting for Ye Meng and others to speak, he immediately ordered Qidian Xiaoer to come!


    Yang Yao and Dongfang Unbeaten were surprised when they heard Qiao Feng''s words!


    Although the two of them are figures in the world, they have never been so casual in eating like Qiao Feng!


    Ye Meng was not surprised at all!


    This is Qiao Feng, the proud North Qiaofeng!


    "I heard the name of Ambassador Yang Zuo for a long time, but I didn''t expect that Ambassador Yang Zuo would already set foot on the Grand Master!"


    After shaking back Xiao Er, Qiao Feng''s eyes fell on Yang Yao!


    Although he has never met Yang Yao in the past, Yang Yao''s strength is also rumored in the arena!


    This is a strong man who has not yet entered a master, but far surpasses ordinary super masters!


    However, Qiao Feng didn''t expect that Yang Yao had already stepped into the realm of grandmaster now!


    Moreover, he is not yet new to the master level, which makes Qiao Feng a little admired!


    Yang Yao smiled reserved when he heard the words!


    "Thanks to the teacher Hong Fu, only Yang has the luck to step into the realm of the master!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Qiao Feng was slightly taken aback!


    However, he didn''t think much!


    After all, it''s just a master!


    Ruo Ming Sect''s Ye Guru is indeed as rumored in the world!


    That at least proves that Master Ye has reached the realm of Great Master!


    It is not incredible for a great master to give pointers to a super master at the peak level and let him break into the realm of grand masters!

 Chapter 3622： Natural martial arts

    "Who is this¡­¡­"


    Qiao Feng''s gaze turned to Dongfang Undefeated!


    Yang Yao had passed his fame just now, but Dongfang Unbeaten has never spoken!


    "The East is undefeated!"


    Hearing this, Dongfang Unbeaten replied blankly!


    Although she also admired Qiao Feng, the undefeated Dongfang nowadays is also a great master after all!


    Therefore, when facing Qiao Feng, naturally he would not be a little cautious like Yang Yao!


    "It turned out to be the Eastern leader, disrespectful!"


    Hearing Dongfang''s undefeated words, Qiao Feng hurriedly clasped his fists!


    Although, he had some doubts that the woman in front of him was probably the rumored Dongfang undefeated!


    But before the other party admits it, he is not easy to confirm!


    After all, the undefeated East in the legend is only a master level!


    But the woman in front of her is an out-and-out great master!


    "Unexpectedly, the Eastern leader has also become a great master, I admire it!"


    Qiao Feng was a little emotional.


    In the big rivers and lakes, the number of great masters is extremely rare!


    Every great master guards the luck of the great dynasties!


    For example, the Northern Song Dynasty where everyone is now!


    There is the great master of Qiao Feng!


    Of course, with the background of the Great Song, even if it has now split into the Northern and Southern Songs, there is not only one great master!


    In fact, there are still a few unknown great masters in the palace!


    Huang Chang, the founder of Jiuyin Zhenjue!


    Zhao Kuangyin, the founder of the Song Dynasty!


    These are the trump cards of the Southern and Northern Songs!


    Not many people know about it!


    Of course, the situation in the Ming Dynasty was similar!


    On the bright side, it seems that there is only one great master Zhang Sifeng!


    But in fact, whether it is the ancestor of the chrysanthemum in the palace!


    Hou Zhu, the **** of courage, ignored the others, all terrifying masters!


    Today, the undefeated master of the Dao of the East!


    This made the Ming Dynasty''s luck and strength improved a lot!


    Although Qiao Feng is protecting the Song Dynasty, he has no hostility towards Daming, who is also a Han country!


    Therefore, when he saw that the undefeated East had set foot in the realm of the great master, he could only admire it!


    "Brother Qiao is absurd. Thanks to the leader, this seat can enter the realm of great master. Otherwise, with the qualifications of this seat, I am afraid that this life may not be able to reach the realm of great master!"


    Dongfang Unbeaten shook his head, with a touch of emotion on his face!


    The undefeated qualifications of the East are not a problem at all!


    However, her luck and chance were a bit short!


    So that, at the pinnacle of the grand master, she didn''t even have a magical skill level in her hand!


    I have to say that this is also the key to restricting the undefeated East to a higher level!


    Qiao Feng was surprised when he heard this!


    Yang Yao said this before, he hadn''t taken it too seriously!


    But at this moment, even the undefeated East has said so!


    Qiao Feng found that he seemed to have underestimated the Mingjiao leader in front of him!


    "It seems that the Master Ye is hiding deeply!"


    As Qiao Feng said, he gave Ye Meng a surprised look!


    Ye Meng smiled when he heard the words, and his eyes shot at Qiao Feng!


    However, this time, he used the query function!


    The next moment, the character panel pops up!


    Character: Qiao Feng


    Realm: Grand Master (initial)


    Identity: Former leader of the Beggar Gang


    Luck: 60 (full value 100)


    Wugong: Eighteen palms of the dragon, capture the dragon, the method of hitting the dog...


    Talent: Ten stars (full value ten stars)


    Physique: Natural martial arts body (special physique, natural match martial arts, any exercises and moves can exert the strongest power)

 Chapter 3623： Special physique

    Seeing Qiao Feng''s attribute panel, Ye Meng couldn''t help but startled slightly.


    Ye Meng was not surprised that Qiao Feng''s talent reached ten stars.


    In the original book, Qiao Feng is a martial arts wizard.


    The martial arts he cultivated, whether it was internal or external, did not reach the magical level!


    However, his strength can be called Tianlong''s top.


    This has to be said, it has something to do with Qiao Feng''s supernatural martial arts talent!


    Therefore, Ye Meng had long expected the evaluation of his ten-star talent by the system.


    After all, Qiao Feng broke through to the realm of Grand Master without cultivating any magical skills. It is normal to have a ten-star talent!


    However, what surprised Ye Meng was that Qiao Feng had one more natural martial art body than others.


    This was the first person with a special physique Ye Meng saw after coming to Yanyang Continent!


    "It seems that talent attributes represent everything. Compared to talents, I am afraid this special physique is more useful!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and murmured secretly.


    The same natural martial arts body also explained why Qiao Feng, without cultivating any magic arts, his strength reached an abnormal level!


    He was born for martial arts!


    "Qiao Feng can have a natural martial arts body, I don''t know what kind of special physiques such super masters like Zhang Sifeng have?"


    At this moment, Ye Meng became curious!


    Although, the natural martial arts body is completely incomparable to the fantasy physique of the Ten Thousand Realms!


    However, in the big rivers and lakes, this physique can definitely be called the top!


    "Master Ye?"


    Seeing Ye Meng sinking into thought, Qiao Feng couldn''t help but call out.


    He was actually very curious about Ye Meng, the doll leader.


    It''s just that the two sides have just met after all, and he is not easy to ask some things.


    Although Qiao Feng is bold, but not reckless, he will still pay attention to this.


    "Brother Joe... what are your plans now?"


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he recovered and changed the subject.


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Qiao Feng wiped a trace of sadness on his face.


    Since he was a child, he has worshipped the former Wang Bang master of the Beggar Gang. It can be said that he has a deep affection for the Beggar Gang!


    Now that he suddenly left the gang of beggars, no matter how free and easy Qiao Feng was, it would be impossible to let go for a while.


    But compared to the Beggar Gang, he is now more concerned about his life experience!


    From the bottom of his heart, Qiao Feng did not want to believe the letter in Madam Ma''s hand!


    However, he also knew that this letter is probably true!


    When I think of myself, he is actually from Liao, Qiao Feng''s heart is full of dismay!


    "Brother Qiao, are you planning to find out the truth about your life experience?"


    Seeing Qiao Feng''s expression, Ye Meng said milkily.


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Qiao Feng nodded and said.


    "Whether I am from Song or not, I have to find out the truth!"


    Ye Meng shook his head as soon as he said this.


    "Brother Qiao, in fact, this baby knows the truth back then!"


    "You''d better not pursue it, otherwise there may be accidents!"


    In the original plot, Qiao Feng''s so-called tracing the truth is simply a tragedy!


    Nowadays, although Xingzilin''s plot has been deviated, the overall plot seems to have changed!


    But Ye Meng believed that once Qiao Feng didn''t reluctantly choose to inquire the truth, then the plot would probably be brought back again.


    After all, Tiandao is not a vegetarian!


    Any plot that has deviated from the track is not allowed by Tiandao. After all, this means that many things are out of the control of Tiandao!

 Chapter 3624： Thirty years ago

    "Master Ye, what you said is true?"


    A look of shock appeared on Qiao Feng''s face.


    He didn''t know why Ye Meng, a little baby, would also know his life experience!


    However, he didn''t think Ye Meng would lie to him.


    "Brother Joe, you forgot, this baby is a stranger!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and laughed.


    Although Ye Meng is not a real player!


    But for the native NPC, he is actually not much different from a foreigner.


    It''s nothing more than a different origin.


    "Ye Jiaozhu is actually a stranger?"


    Qiao Feng became more shocked when he heard this.


    He thought Ye Meng was also a native, but who would want to be a stranger!


    However, after knowing that Ye Meng was a stranger, Qiao Feng believed his words even more!


    After all, foreigners are very magical, most of them know all the secrets of the big rivers and lakes!


    In the past, due to the interference of the heavens, the strangers could not disclose the secrets of the NPC natives!


    But Ye Meng is an exception. Heavenly Dao is a grandson in front of him, so it is strange that he dares to interfere with Ye Meng!


    "Since Master Ye knows the secret of Qiao''s life experience, I hope to tell him that Qiao is here to thank you!"


    As Qiao Feng said, pushing away the stool, he wanted to bow down to Ye Meng!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng quickly helped him up!


    "Why does Brother Qiao need to be like this? My baby was going to talk to you!"


    "Thank you Master Ye!"


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Feng felt grateful and uneasy!


    It is Ye Meng who is grateful, willing to tell him!


    What is disturbing is that he is afraid that his life experience is worse than he imagined, then...


    With this feeling, Qiao Feng listened quietly.


    "Um... let''s start with Madam Ma!"


    "The letter in Madam Ma''s hand is indeed true, I believe Brother Qiao should have seen it too!"


    Ye Meng groaned for a while and said slowly.


    Hearing this, Qiao Feng suddenly smiled bitterly!


    "Although I don''t want to accept it, I believe no one dares to forge such a letter!"


    Ye Meng nodded and said.


    "What Brother Qiao said is that no one dares to forge such a letter, even if Mrs. Ma is so vicious, she would not dare!"


    "The battle of Yanmen Pass mentioned in the letter occurred thirty years ago..."


    As Ye Meng''s words unfolded, Qiao Feng listened to the sound again!


    Because of the Xingzilin plot this time, there is no evidence of Tan Gong and Tan Po in the original plot!


    Therefore, Qiao Feng didn''t even have a little knowledge of the Yanmen Pass battle and the ins and outs of the whole thing!


    "Thirty years ago, Song Wulin received news that there were a large number of Liao warriors who intended to attack Laolin Temple and want to plunder the martial arts secrets in Laolin Temple!"


    "Let¡¯s not say whether this news is true or not. If Brother Qiao hears such news, how would you react?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and asked Qiao Feng.


    Qiao Feng replied when he heard the words without thinking.


    "Then I need to ask more. I must first send someone to find out whether the news is true. If the news is not false, then Qiao will naturally lead the masters of all walks to ambush!"


    Ye Meng nodded, showing a satisfied look.


    "Brother Qiao was right. The martial arts people in Song Dynasty thought so too!"


    "It''s just that the time they received the news was already urgent after all, so they hurried to Yanmen Pass before they had time to investigate in detail!"


    "At that time, there were many martial arts people who responded to this incident, so they were divided into several batches and went to Yanmen Pass. In this first batch, there were 21 martial arts masters!"


    "However, it is said that it is a master, but in fact, there are only a few people who can reach the top level!"

 Chapter 3625： Battle of Yanmen Pass

    "People like the Wang Gang leader of the Beggar Gang, Wan Sheng Dao Wang Weiyi, Huangshan Heyun Daoist, these people were all first-class masters in the rivers and lakes at that time!"


    "Of course, the most important thing is that there is a relatively large figure in the team. Although he is not very old, his martial arts are not inferior to Wang Gangzhu and others!"


    "Therefore, this person is no exception elected by many masters as the leader!"


    Hearing this, Qiao Feng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Who is this leader?"


    "Brother Qiao, don''t worry, this baby will talk about taking the lead in a while!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words.


    Qiao Feng nodded and didn''t ask more.


    "This leading brother, not only has a good background, but also has a good martial arts, so everyone is very convinced of him!"


    "A group of 21 people, led by the leader, came to Yanmen Pass and lurked!"


    "It didn''t take long for the Liao people to appear, and the lurking masters of Song Wulin rushed out one after another!"


    "After just a few breaths, the warriors of the Liao Kingdom were killed in succession, and the masters suddenly realized that something was wrong. Why are the elite warriors of the Liao Kingdom in the news so weak?"


    When Ye Meng said this, Qiao Feng suddenly sighed. Obviously he also found something weird!


    "It''s a pity, before they had time to react, the leader of the Liao people who led the team went crazy!"


    "The leader of the Liao people went crazy, the martial arts masters of the Song Dynasty have all suffered!"


    "Under the siege of 21 masters, the leader of the Liao people not only failed to kill, but even killed more than a dozen great Song Wulin masters!"


    "Even if it is the leader of the big brother, Wang Gangzhu is not the opponent of the leader of the Liao people, the leader of the big brother, they have no skills to return to the sky, they can only close their eyes and wait to die!"


    "But at this moment, the leader of the Liao people suddenly stopped, and after leaving a line of Khitan characters on the rock on the edge of the cliff, he held his wife and children and jumped off the cliff!"


    Speaking of this, Ye Meng stopped, but Qiao Feng''s brows frowned.


    For some reason, he faintly felt that there was a panic in his heart. This feeling made him very unaccustomed!


    "How could the Liao people with their wives and children be the elite warriors of Liao? Could it be that the news is wrong?" Qiao Feng muttered to himself.


    Ye Meng shook his head, did not answer Qiao Feng''s words, but continued to speak for himself.


    "After seeing this scene, the leading brother and the others also realized that they seemed to ambush the wrong person!"


    "These Liao people in front of them are not Liao warriors at all!"


    "Leading brother, Wang Gangzhu and others are immediately ashamed and ashamed, and they don''t know what to do!"


    "At this moment, something was thrown up from the cliff!"


    "The leader took a look at the others, but found that this thing is actually a baby, the child of the leader of the Liao Kingdom!"


    "At this time, the leader of the brothers waited to find out that they had ambushed innocent people, and they all became frustrated!"


    Ye Meng said, and glanced at Qiao Feng, only to see Qiao Feng''s face faintly pale!


    Yang Yao on the side shook his head and sighed.


    "This big brother is really confused, don''t they even know if it is an enemy?"


    "How can anyone sneak attack on Laolin Temple with women and children in the world?"


    Hearing this, Qiao Feng clenched his fists unconsciously.


    "The people who take the lead are not foolish, but reckless. After all, these people were young at the time. They just made some famous names in the arena and they were full of spirits!"


    "How can they think of this?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said with milk.

 Chapter 3626： Good luck

    "and then?"


    Qiao Feng took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice.


    "Then...the brothers who took the lead, after recovering freely, rubbed the words carved on the stone by the leaders of the Liao Kingdom!"


    "After they returned to the pass and found someone who was proficient in the Khitan language to translate, they learned that the so-called Liao warriors attacked Laolin Temple, there was nothing like that!"


    "The leader of the Liao people brought his wife and children back to Da Song to visit relatives!"


    "The wife of the leader of the Liao people is a Han, and his mentor is also a master of martial arts among the Han!"


    "The leader of the Liao people once swore in front of his teacher that he would not kill a Han in this life, but unfortunately he thought that his wife and children died tragically at the hands of the leading elder brother and they killed more than a dozen Song masters in a frenzy!"


    "After he calmed down, he felt shameless to face his teacher, so he jumped off the cliff and committed suicide..."


    Ye Meng''s words were not finished yet, Qiao Feng, Yang Yao, and Dongfang Undefeated were all exclaimed.


    They didn''t expect a Liao people to make such a heavy promise!


    Although, he previously killed a dozen martial arts masters of the Song Dynasty!


    But this obviously can''t blame him!


    After all, whoever sees his wife and children die tragically, will go crazy!


    "The leader of the Liao people found that his son was not dead when he jumped off the cliff, so he threw the baby onto the cliff and prayed for the leader to adopt his son!"


    "As for the leader of the Liao people, he naturally doesn''t plan to live anymore because he faces his teacher because he has no face!"


    Ye Meng said, and sighed softly.


    In fact, in the Yanmen Pass battle, Song and Liao could not tell who was right and who was wrong!


    Can only be said to be good luck!


    "That kid..."


    When Qiao Feng heard this, his whole body trembled slightly!


    "That kid, he was sent to the foot of the Laolin Temple mountain by the leader of the brother and Wang Gang, and a couple named Qiao Sanhuai!"


    Ye Meng looked at Qiao Feng while talking.


    When Qiao Feng heard the words, he suddenly felt black before his eyes, and almost fell down.


    "Brother Joe, are you okay?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng asked milky voice.


    "I...I''m fine!"


    Qiao Feng held the table and shook his head with a bitter expression on his face!


    It is also fortunate that he is an open-minded person, with a firm heart, and if he is an ordinary person, he may not be able to accept such news!


    "Brother Qiao, this baby asks you a question, do you hate the leader and Wang Gangzhu them?"


    Ye Meng looked at Qiao Feng and asked in a low voice!


    Hearing this, Qiao Feng''s eyes showed a dazed expression.


    hate?


    His parents died in these people''s hands indirectly or directly, can he not hate them?


    However, when he grew up in the Song Dynasty, Wang Gangzhu and others gave him a lot of care. How could he hate him?


    "I... I don''t know!"


    Qiao Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Seeing Qiao Feng, who has always been determined, became so at a loss, Ye Meng naturally wouldn''t laugh at him!


    "In fact, whether it''s the father, or the leader, the eldest brother and others, from their own standpoint, it is actually correct!"


    Qiao Feng was silent when he heard the words.


    After a long silence, he nodded slightly, agreeing with Ye Meng''s words.


    "Dare to ask Master Ye, what is the sacred eldest brother, and where did the news of the so-called Liao warrior attack on Laolin Temple come from?"


    "Also, I...who is my father?"


    Qiao Feng took a deep breath and asked slowly.


    Because of Ye Meng''s previous question, Qiao Feng at this moment did not lose his mind like in the original plot!


    "The eldest brother is the contemporary abbot of Laolin Temple, and his name is "Xuanci," Qiao''s gang leader must know!"


    Ye Meng didn''t conceal it, and directly revealed the identity of the leader!

 Chapter 3627： Murong Bo

    "It turned out to be him!"


    When Qiao Feng heard the words, a strange color was smeared in his eyes.


    Regarding the identity of the eldest brother, he thought about a lot of people, but he did not even think about the eminent monks in Laolin Temple!


    However, with Xuanci''s prestige in the martial arts, it seems not surprising that he became the leader!


    "As for Lingzun, his surname is Yuanshan Xiao, who belongs to the latter surname in the Liao State, a proper noble class. So, Brother Qiao, you are the nobleman!"


    Ye Meng grinded his teeth and continued!


    Qiao Feng smiled bitterly when he heard Ye Meng''s words.


    He is in such a downturn now, after talking to the nobles?


    "I have said so much, the ins and outs of the Yanmen Pass battle, presumably Brother Qiao has already understood!"


    "However, this tragedy 30 years ago seemed to have been caused by accidents!"


    "But in fact, it''s not the case at all, it''s a man-made disaster!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, looked at Qiao Feng, and said slowly!


    "what did you say?"


    Qiao Feng suddenly stood up when he heard the words, with a look of shock in his eyes!


    Although he also asked Ye Meng about the source of the Liao people''s attack on Laolin Temple!


    But he just wants to know, in fact, he has no doubts in this regard!


    However, now Ye Meng actually said that this was a man-made disaster, how can he not shock Qiao Feng?


    "My baby is saying that someone deliberately passed false news back then that caused the Yanmen Pass tragedy!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said with milk.


    As soon as he said this, Qiao Feng''s eyes suddenly revealed an expression of anger!


    "Who is he?"


    "Gusu Murong, Murong Bo!"


    Ye Meng replied faintly upon hearing this!


    "Murong Bo?"


    After Qiao Feng heard this, he was slightly startled.


    Although Murong Bo was very famous back then!


    But now it has been thirty years, plus he suspended his life in secret, so there is no legend about Murong Bo on the rivers and lakes!


    Although Qiao Feng is the leader of the North Beggar Gang, he knows all about the news!


    But he really hadn''t heard of Murong Bo!


    Fortunately, Ye Meng has already told him that Murong Bo is Gusu Murong''s person!


    "He is Murong Guang''s father, the former Patriarch of Murong''s family!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said with milk.


    For Gusu Murong, Ye Meng doesn''t have much affection!


    These Murong children, for the illusory dream of restoring the country, all seemed crazy!


    In Ye Meng''s view, all the children of the Murong family from the past generations have no self-awareness, like walking corpses, just living for the dream of returning to the country!


    "Why would he do this?"


    Qiao Feng was shocked and angry when he heard this.


    To be honest, Qiao Feng originally had a good impression of Murong!


    After all, Murong Guang is as famous as him, and can be regarded as a rare young talent in the arena!


    In Qiao Feng''s mind, he meant to make friends with Murong Guang!


    And the four major ministers under Murongguang also left a good impression on Qiao Feng!


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Qiao Feng has this idea!


    But now, Ye Meng unexpectedly broke the news that the Murong family was the culprit, which made Qiao Feng suddenly furious!


    "Brother Qiao, you probably don''t know that Gusu Murong was a descendant of Xianbei Murong. After the death of Murong Yan Dynasty, the Murong family''s children have not extinguished their desire to restore the country!"


    "Murong Bo''s false news is nothing more than to provoke disputes between the Liao and Song Dynasties. Their Murong family can benefit from it."


    "After all, if the world is not chaotic, how can Murong''s family realize the dream of rejuvenation!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, and said disdainfully!

 Chapter 3628： Join Mingjiao

    "Good thief, for the sake of selfishness, he made such a move!"


    Qiao Feng was really angry.


    If you say, before, he had some resentment towards the leader and the others!


    So at this moment, all his resentment was transferred to Murong Bo!


    After all, the leader and others are actually quite innocent!


    They were completely deceived by Murong Bo!


    "Master Ye, this Murong Bo dog thief, where is now, please tell Qiao, Qiao is grateful!"


    Qiao Feng took a deep breath and bowed his fist to Ye Meng.


    "Brother Qiao, sit down first, even if you want revenge, don''t rush for a while!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice.


    Qiao Feng nodded when he heard the words, and sat down slowly!


    "After the Yanmen Pass incident, Murong Bo began to feign death incognito!"


    "Now, he is lurking in Laolin Temple, practicing Laolin martial arts secretly day and night!"


    "By the way, my father is actually not dead, and he is now hiding in Laolin Temple!"


    Ye Meng said with milk.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Qiao Feng was stunned!


    "This... is this true?"


    "Of course it is true, can this baby lie to you?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice.


    "Thank you Master Ye!"


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Feng suppressed the excitement in his heart and hugged his fist to thank Ye Meng!


    "Brother Joe is polite."


    Ye Meng waved his hand.


    Immediately, he asked again.


    "Brother Qiao, are you planning to go to Laolin Temple and find Murong Bo for revenge?"


    "of course!"


    Qiao Feng responded when he heard this.


    For him, the most important thing now is to find Murong Bo for revenge and to recognize his father!


    "inappropriate!"


    Ye Meng shook his head.


    "Brother Qiao, although your martial arts are high, you rushed into the old forest. Those old forest monks might not listen to you to explain!"


    "Furthermore, Laolin Temple is a Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, not to mention the great master Da Mo, just the sweeping monk in Laolin Temple, you may not be his opponent, Brother Qiao!"


    As soon as Ye Meng''s voice fell, Qiao Feng had already laughed!


    "What if there are more masters in the old Lin? Although there are tens of thousands of people, I will go!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Ye Meng''s eyes suddenly wiped a trace of appreciation!


    "Sure enough, it''s Brother Qiao, if that''s the case, let the baby go with Brother Qiao, so that even if Brother Qiao tells the truth, the monks of Lao Lin will try to deny it!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with milk.


    Hearing this, Qiao Feng suddenly slapped the table and suddenly stood up!


    "Brothers!"


    "Master Ye, no, brother Ye, you are so righteous. Qiao Mou really hits you at first sight. If Brother Ye doesn''t dislike him, Qiao Mou is willing to be your brother!"


    As a madman of worship, in addition to good wine in his life, Qiao Feng is also a hobby of worship!


    Right now, he and Ye Meng are speculative, and they are similar!


    So excited, he didn''t consider Ye Meng''s age, and immediately proposed the meaning of worship!


    Ye Meng laughed when he heard this, but did not refuse!


    "Brother Qiao has this kind of yaxing, naturally it couldn''t be better!"


    When the voice fell, Qiao Feng was overjoyed!


    Immediately, the two of them became brothers of the opposite **** under the witness of Yang Yao and Dongfang Undefeated.


    "Congratulations to the leader, congratulations to Daxia Qiao!"


    Undefeated, Yang Yao and Dongfang clasped their fists together and congratulated Ye Meng and Qiao Feng!


    "Brother Ye, now I am a lonely brother, brother, if you don''t dislike it, I would like to join your Mingjiao and help you!"


    Qiao Feng is a loyal person, and Ye Meng can accompany him to Laolin Temple without hesitation!


    Naturally, he would not refrain from paying back. Joining Mingjiao was Qiao Feng''s move to repay Ye Meng!

 Chapter 3629： A precarious situation

    "Big Brother Qiao is willing to join Mingjiao, it couldn''t be better!"


    Ye Meng gritted her little teeth when she heard the words, and said with joy.


    He participated in the Xingzilin plot, and he himself came for Qiao Feng.


    Now that Qiao Feng is willing to take the initiative to join Mingjiao, Ye Meng will naturally not refuse.


    With the addition of Qiao Feng, coupled with the undefeated Dongfang, let him go.


    The entire Mingjiao, apart from Ye Meng, already has three great masters!


    This kind of strength can be said to be comparable to that of almost no school in the world!


    Perhaps only the master of the big rivers and lakes of Laolin Temple can be slightly comparable to Mingjiao!


    Of course, if you count the magic door in the yellow martial arts, maybe Mingjiao is not enough!


    It''s just that the magic door in the yellow martial arts, fighting endlessly, has long been torn apart!


    No matter how many great masters there are in the Demon Sect, they cannot compare to the Mingjiao under the control of Ye Meng.


    "Brother Ye...no, leader, when shall we leave?"


    After a few words of greeting, Qiao Feng couldn''t wait to ask!


    At this time, Murong Bo''s figure was full in his heart, and he couldn''t even take care of his favorite wine, let alone other!


    "You can set off at any time, but...you have to deal with those little mice outside!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words, said milky voice.


    As he spoke, there was a trace of chill in his eyes.


    "Little mouse?"


    Qiao Feng was startled slightly.


    However, in the next moment he realized it.


    The little mouse in Ye Meng''s mouth obviously refers to Xiao Dou and others.


    "The East is undefeated!"


    Ye Meng waved her small hand and shouted with milk.


    The undefeated Oriental heard this and immediately understood.


    "Yes, the leader!"


    She promised, and immediately pointed her toes, and she had already broken the window!


    When Qiao Feng saw this, Huo stood up with a cry!


    "Teacher great grace, Qiao has no intention of retributing, this gangster, let Qiao!"


    The sound fell, and also leapt out.


    Outside Songhe Tower, Xiao Dou and the others just rushed to see Dongfang Unbeaten and Qiao Feng, one after the other, flying out of the windows facing the street!


    They were shocked immediately, before they could react!


    The undefeated jade hand of the East raised, and countless embroidery needles turned into the sky, bursting towards them.


    "Damn it, the East is undefeated!"


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Dou shouted angrily.


    However, facing the undefeated offensive of the East, he didn''t dare to neglect, his figure turned, and rushed to the side!


    Unfortunately, Xiao Dou''s luck seems to be bad.


    He just evaded the undefeated embroidery needle attack from the East, and Qiao Feng''s eighteen palms of the dragon descended on him!


    expensive!


    Shocking Dragon Yin, accompanied by a raging air wave, Xiao Dou''s figure was instantly locked by the offensive of the Eighteen Palms of the Dragon.


    "Made!"


    Xiao Dou cried secretly in his heart!


    From the bottom of his heart, he really didn''t want to be an enemy of Qiao Feng!


    This is not because he has a good impression of Qiao Feng, or admiration, but he knows that he is not Qiao Feng''s opponent at all!


    Especially, in the whole big rivers and lakes, no one can compare with Qiao Feng!


    Even though Xiao Dou had cultivated to transfer flowers and trees, facing Qiao Feng, his ability to transfer flowers and trees was not enough!


    However, waiting to die is not Xiao Dou''s style!


    Seeing the eighteen palms of Jianglong coming oncoming, he gritted his teeth and showed off!


    Regardless of whether this offensive can be resolved, it is better than doing nothing!


    Yihuajiemu only slightly prevented Qiao Feng''s offensive, but it did not completely resolve this move!


    Suddenly, Xiao Dou fell into a precarious situation!

 Chapter 3630： Good at group battle

    When Xiao Dou barely supported under Qiao Feng''s offensive.


    On the other side, the foreign masters headed by Fahai have also fought the undefeated East!


    This group of foreign masters, due to the black robe people cheating on their behalf, their current strength is indeed extremely extraordinary!


    Even in the whole big rivers and lakes, there are probably many old masters, and they may not be their opponents!


    But unfortunately, this time they met the undefeated East!


    Powerful people like the Undefeated Oriental who have practiced "The Chrysanthemum Book" are already very good at group battles!


    Their speed, in the group battle, can play to the fullest!


    It can be said that the people who are most afraid of being besieged in the arena are people like Dongfang Undefeated!


    At this moment, Dongfang Undefeated has increased its speed to the extreme!


    Her figure is as fast as lightning, like a ghost, indescribably weird!


    Suddenly, Li Wangsheng was forced to retreat with one move, and in the next second, she had appeared beside Jiang Xiaojian!


    "Damn..."


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Xiaojian was shocked.


    He inherited the swordsmanship of Yan Shisan, and once out of the arena, he became famous all over the world.


    This also made him, somewhat defiant, underestimated the hero of the world.


    Now, after seeing the undefeated ghost figure and terrifying power in the East, he knew that he was nothing!


    Although Yan Shisan''s swordsmanship is terrifying, there must be a prerequisite, your sword can lock the enemy!


    Right now, with Jiang Xiaojian''s strength, even Dongfang''s undefeated figure could not be captured, let alone attacking the opponent?


    Brush!


    Several points of cold light burst out.


    Jiang Xiaojian was startled in a cold sweat instantly.


    As soon as he moved, he wanted to dodge and avoid.


    But unfortunately, in Kendo, even though he has the inheritance of Yan Shisan, he can be ranked in the world!


    However, in terms of light work, Jiang Xiaojian is not much better than ordinary strangers!


    The unbeaten embroidery needles of the East are so fast that they surpassed his imagination!


    When he reacted and prepared to avoid it, it was too late!


    puff!


    There was a muffled noise, and Jiang Xiaojian only felt that his throat was instantly cold.


    At the next moment, his pupils suddenly began to distract!


    "Ok... so awesome..."


    The embroidery needle directly pierced his throat, causing Jiang Xiaojian to only say a few words, and died in anger!


    As soon as Jiang Xiaojian''s body fell, it suddenly turned into a white light and disappeared!


    "This undefeated martial arts in the East is really powerful, even if compared to me, it seems to be no different!"


    Although Qiao Feng was at war with Xiao Dou, he did not forget to pay attention to the situation on the undefeated side of the East. When he saw that the undefeated Dongfang had killed Jiang Xiaojian in a flash, he couldn''t help but secretly startled!


    The previous Dongfang was undefeated, just a master!


    Although, her grandmaster is far more terrifying than other grandmasters!


    But anyway, in front of the Great Master, she still didn''t look enough!


    But now, the undefeated East has not only broken through to the realm of great masters!


    And there has been a qualitative leap in strength.


    Even Qiao Feng faintly palpitated when he saw Dongfang''s unbeaten embroidery needles!


    The rest of Fahai and others, after seeing Jiang Xiaojian being killed in a second, were all frightened!


    They had previously thought naively that with their few foreign masters, they might be able to fight against the NPC master by joining hands!


    But now it seems that this is just their wishful thinking!


    The horror of the Great Master is far beyond their imagination!


    "dead!"


    Dongfang Undefeated gave a soft cry, and the figure had appeared beside Han Jiuwan, her wrist was raised, and the embroidery needle burst out!

 Chapter 3631： What is the Grand Master

    Feeling the murderous intent coming to his face, Han Jiuwan was frightened suddenly!


    "Damn it, why..."


    As soon as the angry thoughts came up in his mind, the undefeated Oriental embroidery needle had pierced Han Jiuwan''s forehead!


    Han Jiuwan laughed sorrowfully, and died in anger with full of unwillingness!


    With a snap of his finger, Dongfang killed the two without defeat, which made Qiao Feng''s fighting spirit suddenly rise!


    In other words, he is also a well-known great master, how can he be matched by the unbeaten East?


    "Xiao Dou, die!"


    Qiao Feng screamed, palms danced, and slapped out fiercely!


    boom!


    The violent vigor, like a huge wave, instantly engulfed Xiao Dou!


    "what¡­¡­"


    Xiao Dou screamed and turned into white light and was reborn.


    Ye Meng and Yang Yao watched all this by the window.


    Yang Yao couldn''t help sighing.


    "The martial arts of the Eastern leader and Qiao leader are really terrifying!"


    "It''s a pity that Yang Yao is incompetent, so I can''t share the worries for the leader!"


    As Yang Yao spoke, there was a faint expression of silence on his face.


    In the past, in Mingjiao, Yang Yao could definitely be called the top combat power!


    After Yang Dingdi died, no one was more powerful than him except Fan Xiaowai, who had not heard from him.


    Even the Four Great Kings, in martial arts, are inferior to Yang Yao!


    But now, Zhang Wuyu, who stayed behind in Mingjiao, and let him do it, let''s not talk about it!


    The Dongfang Undefeated and Qiao Feng in front of him were beyond his reach.


    If we add the great master of Ren Hexing, and Zhang Wusha, who was already on the verge of breaking through when they left Guangmingding!


    Yang Yao, the dignified left ambassador, can''t even enter the top five.


    Although he is now at the level of a grandmaster, but compared to the great masters such as Dongfang Undefeated, he is not enough.


    How can this not let Yang Yao, who has always been proud, feel lost!


    "Yang Zuoshi, don''t be depressed, the technique you are practicing now is the cultivation technique!"


    "It is not difficult at all to break through to the realm of the great master. It is estimated that when we arrive at the Laolin Temple, you have reached the realm of the great master!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words, said milky voice.


    His words were not comforting Yang Yao, but the truth.


    After all, what Yang Yao now cultivates is the cultivation technique taught by Ye Meng, and it closely matches Yang Yao''s characteristics.


    Although Yang Yao''s talent is not as terrifying as Dongfang Undefeated and others!


    However, the seven-and-a-half-star talent is already at the top of the world!


    Therefore, when Yang Yao broke through to the realm of Grand Master, there was no suspense at all!


    It''s nothing more than that he hasn''t been cultivating the celestial cultivation technique for a long time, and he hasn''t accumulated much celestial spirit, so he can''t break through!


    It takes at least half a month from Wuxi City to Laolin Temple!


    In this half month, Yang Yao accumulated enough fairy spirit to break through to the Great Master, more than enough!


    "What the leader said is that I am impatient!"


    When Yang Yao heard the words, he was embarrassed and bowed back.


    Ye Meng waved his hand, not saying much.


    With him, let alone Yang Yao, even the five scattered people, he can make the opponent break through to the great master!


    Therefore, in the eyes of Jianghu people, the realm of great master, which is hard to reach for a lifetime, is not a problem for Ye Meng at all!


    Just as Ye Meng and Yang Yao spoke, Li Wangsheng, who was passed down by the Xiaoyao School, had also died tragically under the unbeaten embroidery needles of the East!


    On the other side, Si Ruoqing of the Money Gang was killed by Qiao Feng''s palm!


    At the scene, only Fahai was left, still struggling to support!

 Chapter 3632： Rush to kill

    "Two... two benefactors, I have no grievances and no enmity, why do you want to kill them all..."


    Fahai panicked, and his voice began to tremble.


    Even if he is the descendant of the Sweeper Monk, he is practicing the magical technique of the Laolin Temple Town Temple-"Yi Jin Dian"!


    But after all, Fahai didn''t practice for a long time, so he couldn''t exert the full power of "Yi Jin Dian".


    This is why Fahai and others, after obtaining the opportunity to guard against the sky and enviable inheritance, are still vulnerable to Dongfang Undefeated and Qiao Feng!


    Their cultivation time is too short, and the precipitation is not enough!


    "I want to beg for mercy now? It''s too late!"


    Hearing this, the undefeated Oriental sneered!


    Immediately, she raised her wrist and an embroidery needle was shot out instantly!


    At this time, Fahai had already lost all his courage. He didn''t even dare to avoid it. He watched the embroidery needle pierce his temple!


    "Ho ho..."


    Fa Hai opened his mouth with difficulty, and his body slowly fell, turning into a white light, disappearing!


    In this battle, the two of Dongfang Undefeated and Qiao Feng will fight all the strangers except Cai Kunkun!


    The strangers who looked around were all embarrassed with horror and wailed in their hearts!


    "Master, the six alien thieves have all been killed!"


    After a glance around, Dongfang''s undefeated figure moved, reappeared in Songhe Tower, and began to return to Ye Meng!


    "Dongfang, Brother Joe, you have worked hard!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded slightly.


    "The leader is polite!"


    Dongfang Undefeated and Qiao Feng didn''t even dare to hear this!


    While talking to himself, Shen Hongye brought Liu Feifei and Ye Shishi into the Songhe Tower!


    This was the summons they received from Ye Meng and came to meet.


    "Everyone is here, so let''s go!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and said milky voice.


    This time, their goal is surprisingly the master of the world-Laolin Temple!


    On the other side, Xiao Dou, Fa Hai and others appeared in despair at the resurrection point.


    They are all foreigners, even if they are killed, they can be resurrected infinitely.


    It''s just that foreigners can be resurrected indefinitely, but every time they die, the cost is not small!


    "Made, Qiao Feng and Dongfang are undefeated. How could their strengths be so abnormal? We have all obtained the top inheritance, but in front of them, we don''t even have the power to resist!"


    Xiao Dou complained with a depressed expression.


    He is the first person to obtain the top inheritance among many strangers.


    In Xiao Dou''s eyes, his strength is stronger than that of Fa Hai and others!


    But who thinks, his performance is not much better than others!


    Especially this time the entire army was annihilated. Not only did the black-robed man fail to complete the task, but he also suffered heavy losses!


    "What''s the use of saying these now? Let''s look at the loss, hope... don''t be too miserable!"


    Jiang Xiaojian on the side said with a wry smile.


    Soon, he opened the panel and checked it!


    After a few seconds, Jiang Xiaojian''s face turned black instantly.


    "Wocao, my martial arts dropped five levels!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Xiao Dou, Fa Hai and others panicked!


    Foreign people are not like natives. After they practice martial arts, each martial arts will have a level display!


    The higher the level, the more proficient the martial arts practice, and the greater the power!


    After Jiang Xiaojian obtained the inheritance of Yan Shisan, he began to practice Desperate Shisan Sword.


    Originally, he had already cultivated the Desperate Thirteen Swords to the level of 20!


    But now, because he died once, his life-threatening thirteen swords fell to level 15!


    For Jiang Xiaojian, this was a heavy loss.


    Level 5 martial arts, it will take him at least one month of penance!

 Chapter 3633： Terrible strong

    "What''s the matter, my flower transfer jade has dropped by level 6!"


    "Grass, I also dropped, my Bei Ming Shen tactic dropped 4th level!"


    "Ami... Nima, I lost 5th level in Yijindian!"


    "Let¡¯s see...%£¤#%#, I don¡¯t want to live anymore, my Tang Sect goddess has lost level 8, oh oh, I have only reached level 15 by myself. Give it to me. It''s more than half..."


    Fahai and the others all scolded after reading their own panel!


    Martial arts training is not easy, but it is terrible to fall!


    Now they are equivalent to wasting more than a month of penance for everyone. How can this not make Fahai and others feel heartache?


    After a wailing, Xiao Dou, Fahai and others looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    Let them kill Ye Meng again?


    They were afraid to kill them.


    After all, now they can''t even pass the stage of Dongfang Undefeated and Qiao Feng, how can they assassinate Ye Meng?


    "What should I do? If we can''t accomplish the task that your lord gave you..."


    Han Jiuwan, the descendant of the Tang Sect, glanced at everyone, and said tragically.


    After hearing the words, everyone shivered.


    Although the black-robed people are kind to them, this lord is obviously a deep-minded and extremely difficult person to get along with!


    This, Xiao Dou and others can be described as clear.


    If the people in black robes know that their mission fails, then the end...


    "Keep on chasing!"


    The Secretary of the Money Helper said something coldly!


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Dou and the others were already scolding!


    "Fart, and chase? Your special mother is not afraid of martial arts lost?"


    "That is, if the martial arts drops to level 0, it will automatically disappear, and then our number will be considered useless!"


    "No, we absolutely can''t provoke that little kid anymore. As the leader of the Mingjiao, he is like a cloud and he is not something we can provoke!"


    "Si Ruqing, what are you talking about? If you want to go by yourself, we won''t be with you!"


    The crowd glared at Si Ruqing, with extremely unkind expressions.


    They were not familiar with each other before.


    It was because of a task of the black robe people that they were brought together.


    Therefore, wanting them to unite as one is undoubtedly a foolish dream!


    "What about the task?"


    Secretary ruthlessly heard the words and asked blankly.


    "What are you afraid of? This task itself is beyond our ability, and we can''t be blamed for failure!"


    Upon hearing Si Ruqing''s words, Xiao Dou replied.


    "Okay, then reply to ¡®him¡¯!"


    Si nodded mercilessly, and didn''t say anything like continuing to chase after him!


    In fact, he has already lost his fighting spirit.


    What he said just now was actually what he said on purpose.


    After some discussions, Xiao Dou and others left Wuxi City in a slight embarrassment!


    As for Cai Kunkun, who didn''t appear from beginning to end.


    Xiao Dou and others didn''t even think about it!


    Cai Kunkun did not join them at all.


    The battle in Wuxi City soon spread in the arena!


    After hearing that Xiao Dou and others had all died at the hands of Dongfang Undefeated and Qiao Feng, many foreigners were all better off as a concubine!


    Xiao Dou and others are extremely popular among foreigners.


    Many foreigners already regard them as idols.


    Today, the idols have fallen one by one, and the halo is no longer!


    This makes strangers naturally unacceptable!


    But soon, these strangers left Xiao Dou and others behind!


    Because, there is a terrible powerhouse who has emerged from the arena!


    And this strong man is just a stranger!

 Chapter 3634： Dao Heart Seed Demon, Su Yue

    The new powerful stranger in the arena is called Su Yue!


    What he obtained is one of the inheritance of the magic door-Tao Xin magic tactic!


    As soon as Su Yue came out of the mountain, he directly picked the Huashan faction without a leader!


    The Huashan School, with a long history and profound background, is like a chicken and dog in front of Su Yue, completely vulnerable!


    In the end, the entire Huashan faction was destroyed by Su Yue alone!


    The fall of the Huashan School scared the gentleman Yue Junzi of the Huashan Sword School located on the west side of Huashan Mountain, and he was worried all day long!


    For fear of Su Yue, he also dispatched the Huashan Sword to annihilate!


    Fortunately, Su Yue didn''t seem to watch the Chinese Mountain Sword Sect!


    After eliminating the Huashan faction, he ran to challenge Quanzhen Sect.


    Although, in Zhongnanshan, Su Yue did not reproduce the feat of destroying Huashan faction!


    However, after killing dozens of Quanzhen masters, he successfully attracted Quanzhen Master Wang Chongyang to break through!


    Moreover, after Su Yue fought with Wang Chongyang for more than a hundred moves, he retreated all over, shaking the whole arena!


    You know, Wang Chongyang is the only one who has stepped into the realm of great masters among the five uniques!


    Su Yue can retreat all over Wang Chongyang''s hands, it is really remarkable!


    After all, a moment ago, Xiao Dou and other foreign idols were still undefeated in the East, and Qiao Feng was wiped out!


    Therefore, when the rumors of Su Yue appeared, he immediately replaced Xiao Dou and others, becoming the first idol in the eyes of strangers!


    A few days later, in Lin''an City, a luxurious mansion.


    Xiao Dou and the others knelt in front of the black robe man in fear, uneasy in their hearts!


    They have also heard of Su Yue, who has suddenly appeared on the rivers and lakes recently.


    Compared with other strangers, Xiao Dou and others had already guessed about Su Yue''s origins!


    No matter where you look at it, Su Yue looks like a black-robed man''s handwriting!


    Therefore, they instinctively believed that in the eyes of the black-robed people, they seemed to have lost their use value!


    This made Xiao Dou and the others, how could they not be shocked?


    "You disappointed me!"


    The black robe man who had not spoken finally spoke.


    Hearing the words of the black-robed man, Xiao Dou and others dare not have any excuses, they just kept kowtow begging for mercy!


    It stands to reason that, as strangers, they should not be so afraid of this black-robed man with a strange background!


    But in fact, Xiao Dou and others are very clear about the cruelty of the black-robed people!


    Although the big rivers and lakes are nothing more than a game in the eyes of strangers!


    However, Xiao Dou and others know that this game is not simple!


    In the past few months, they have clearly felt that their strength is getting stronger a little bit!


    Not in the game, but in reality!


    Therefore, Xiao Dou and others were very afraid that the black robe people would abolish their martial arts in a rage!


    When the time comes, they will not even have time to cry.


    After all, in reality, Xiao Dou and others are just a bunch of poor dicks!


    They also count on relying on the big rivers and lakes to counterattack it!


    "Finally, Ye Meng is not easy to deal with, plus Dongfang Undefeated and Qiao Feng, you are not opponents, and it is normal!"


    Seeing Xiao Dou and the others in horror, the black-robed man shook his head and said slowly.


    As soon as these words came out, Xiao Dou and others were all stunned!


    When did this brutal black-robed man speak so easily?


    "Much...thank you sir!"


    After Xiao Dou and others recovered, they were all overjoyed.


    "You take these few inheritance strategies. After you set foot on the Grand Master, continue to chase and kill Ye Meng, do you understand?"


    As the black-robed man spoke, he flicked his finger, and several white lights burst out and fell into the hands of Xiao Dou and others.

 Chapter 3635： The origin of Zhongyuan Wuhei

    "Thank you, sir!"


    Seeing the strategy in their hands, Xiao Dou and others were all overjoyed.


    Unexpectedly this time, not only did they not get punished, but the people in black robes also gave rewards.


    This really exceeded the expectations of Xiao Dou and others.


    "You guys, complete your strategy as soon as possible. Within 3 months, all of you must reach the realm of Grand Master. If you can''t do it, then you can blame me for your kindness!"


    The black-robed man glanced over Xiao Dou and the others, and said something gloomily.


    When Xiao Dou and the others heard the words, their hearts were stunned, and they hurriedly bowed.


    "Go!"


    Upon seeing this, the black-robed man waved his hand.


    Xiao Dou and others understood, and silently retreated.


    After these people in front of them left, the black-robed man slowly removed the mask covering his face, revealing an extremely thin face with pale complexion!


    This black-robed man is naturally a clone of Central Plains Wuhei.


    The five blacks in the Central Plains were originally from ten thousand realms.


    Because Ye Xuan crossed to the Ten Thousand Realms that year, the time and space of the Ten Thousand Realms was chaotic.


    Among them, the spirit book world, where the Central Plains Wuhei is located, has been affected the most.


    The entire spirit book world was almost destroyed.


    The aboriginals in the spirit book world basically all died in time and space storms.


    Only the Central Plains Wuhei, with good luck, not only escaped the space-time storm, but also got involved in the space-time gap and crossed back to the earth.


    The five blacks in the Central Plains of the earth soon gradually integrated into the lives of the people on earth.


    But later, he accidentally learned that the earth was actually Ye Xuan''s hometown.


    At this time, the Central Plains Wuhei thought of revenge can no longer stop!


    Thanks to the rules of the universe learned by Zhongyuan Wuhei when he was in the book world, he quickly focused on the rule writer!


    It is the net writer of the earth!


    This guy, under the pen name of Zhongyuan Wuhei, started his own road of revenge!


    In the beginning, Zhongyuan Wuhei started with the same humanities, trying to constantly create opponents for Ye Xuan!


    Like the twelve gods'' residences back then, the gods of the fathers and others were actually created by Wuhei in Central Plains.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated Ye Xuan!


    The BOSS he created was not enough to look at in front of Ye Xuan.


    In desperation, Zhongyuan Wuhei had to change his thinking and began to create the son of luck!


    Trying to disturb Ye Xuan''s luck with the son of luck!


    However, Zhongyuan Wuhei''s plan was aborted again!


    Because, at this time, Ye Xuan had already broken through the ten thousand realms and went to fight billions of universes!


    Knowing that he had failed again, Zhongyuan Wuhei was unwilling to do so!


    He also studied systematic literature.


    Then, in the billions of universes, a large number of children of Qiyun bound to the system were created, with the intention of blocking Ye Xuan!


    However, what made the Central Plains Wuhei unexpectedly, Ye Meng passed through!


    Ye Meng, who traveled to the blue star, accidentally ruined the Central Plains Wuhei plan several times!


    The frustrated Zhongyuan Wuhei, through the son of luck he created, investigated Ye Meng, the spoiler!


    If you don¡¯t check it, you don¡¯t know. After a check, Zhongyuan Wuhei can''t sit still anymore!


    This Ye Meng is actually Ye Xuan''s younger brother!


    The Central Plains Wuhei, who has long regarded Ye Xuan as the enemy of life and death, how can he allow Ye Meng to make trouble?


    Therefore, while sniping Ye Xuan, he tried every means to get rid of Ye Meng!


    Unfortunately, his wish has never been realized!


    But no matter what, the hatred between Zhongyuan Wuhei and Xuanmeng brothers is impossible to resolve!


    Therefore, after Zhongyuan Wuhei failed many times in a row, he finally started to end himself!

 Chapter 3636： Songshan Zuoleng Road

    This time, the small world of the Yanyang Continent is an attempt by Zhongyuan Wuhei!


    Although the rule writer sounds terrifying, in fact, it is useless at all!


    Especially recently, Zhongyuan Wuhei has discovered that a writer named Yidianmo has been constantly targeting him!


    This discovery made the Central Plains Wuhei alert.


    Although he didn''t know the identity of Yidian Mo, he was cunning and suspicious, and instinctively thought that this **** little Mo was probably related to Brother Xuanmeng!


    Therefore, the layout of the Yanyang Continent can be regarded as the five blacks in the Central Plains, opening up the second nest for itself!


    However, Zhongyuan Wuhei did not expect that Brother Xuanmeng would discover his existence so quickly!


    Moreover, Ye Meng, the little demon king, chased the Yanyang Continent!


    For Zhongyuan Wuhei, this is not only a bad result, but also an extremely rare challenge!


    Because here he can confront Ye Meng head-on!


    If he could destroy Ye Meng in Yanyang Continent.


    This is undoubtedly a huge victory!


    Of course, he also knew that Ye Meng was difficult to deal with.


    But Zhongyuan Wuhei is not afraid!


    "Ye Meng, Ye Meng, you never know, what exactly is my layout in Yanyang Continent!"


    "Brother Xuanmeng, you have mastered hundreds of millions of universes, and you have enjoyed two eras!"


    "But as the saying goes, prosperity must decline, and it''s time for your era to end!"


    "The Yanyang Continent will be your burial place, Ye Meng, hahaha..."


    Zhongyuan Wuhei''s pale face showed a crazy look, he looked up to the sky and laughed, like crazy!


    In his eyes, as long as his layout is completed, Brother Xuanmeng will be ruthlessly killed by him!


    When the time comes, Brother Xuanmeng will be eliminated, and he will be able to enter the billions of universes and become the new overlord of the billions of universes!


    But right now, supporting Xiao Dou and others is just the first step in his layout!


    The Songshan area is about a hundred miles away from Laolin Temple.


    Ye Meng and his party headed towards the Laolin Temple without any haste!


    In the Songshan area, in addition to the Laolin Temple, there is also a famous school!


    That is one of the famous Songshan Sword School!


    The Songshan Sword Sect, as the mainstay of the Five Sacred Sword League.


    The head left coldly said, definitely an ambitious man.


    Under Zuo Lengdao''s management, the Songshan Sword Sect has already surpassed the other four Sword Sects in strength!


    The ambitious Zuo Lengdao, bent on merging the Wuyue Sword League into one school, so as to compete with Lao Lin and Wen Dang!


    However, although Zuo Lengdao''s ambition is big, his martial arts is also extremely strong!


    But he likes to play tricks and tricks, and he always feels like he can''t get on the stage!


    It is precisely because of this that the other four major sword factions are extremely defensive against Zuo Lengdao!


    This makes the Five Sacred Sword League not as harmonious as outsiders see it!


    When Ye Meng and others appeared in the Songshan realm, as the head of the Songshan Sword Sect, Zuo Lengdao naturally received the news!


    "What are you talking about? Mingjiao Ye Meng and Dongfang Undefeated, have all appeared in our Songshan area?"


    Zuo Lengdao looked surprised, he looked at the big Songyang hand Fei Bin in front of him, and asked.


    Fei Bin nodded when he heard the words.


    "Brother-in-chief, Dongfang Undefeated and other demon are too weird to come, I have to guard against!"


    "Oh, by the way, it is said that there is also Qiao Feng, the Khitan dog thief who betrayed the Northern Beggar Gang!"


    As if thinking of something, Fei Bin added another sentence.


    Hearing this, Zuo Lengdao''s cheek twitched involuntarily!

 Chapter 3637： The tangled left cold road

    "Why did Qiao Feng get entangled with the devil like Dongfang Undefeated?"


    Zuo Lengdao was extremely puzzled.


    This is not good news for him!


    He was still thinking, to see if he could ambush Dongfang Undefeated and the others, and kill them all!


    If it succeeds, the Songshan Sword Sect and his Zuo Lengdao will become famous throughout the whole world!


    It''s just that now that there is more Qiao Feng, Zuo Lengdao''s heart has no bottom!


    After all, Qiao Feng''s reputation is too great!


    If the East is undefeated in the territory of Daming, and its reputation is prominent, no one knows it!


    So, Qiao Feng''s fame is facing the whole world!


    Of course, in the eyes of Zuo Lengdao and others, they still feel that the undefeated East will be more difficult to deal with!


    It''s just that Qiao Feng is so famous, they dare not look down!


    As for what Ming teaches Ye Meng, Yang Yaozhi and his ilk, Zuo Lengdao didn''t even think about it!


    Mingjiao had so little intersection with them that Zuo Lengdao had no idea about the strength of Mingjiao!


    "Brother head, do we still use an ambush?"


    Seeing Zuo Lengdao''s look overcast, Da Songyang hand Fei Bin asked cautiously.


    Zuo Leng frowned when he heard the words, and began to calculate!


    But I don¡¯t know. After doing the calculation, Zuo Lengdao suddenly found out that even if he counted all the strong men of the Songshan Sword Sect, it would be difficult to remove the Dongfang Unbeaten and others!


    At this point, Zuo Lengdao suddenly felt frustrated!


    He waved his hand helplessly.


    "Fine, nothing, it''s cheaper this time..."


    His words were not finished yet, a figure rushed in in a panic!


    "Brother Sect, the big thing is not good, the demon of the undefeated Dongfang has taken people to Mount Song!"


    The person here is impressively the great Yin-Yang Shoule Bo in the Songshan Thirteenth Taibao!


    Zuo Leng said, Huo Ran stood up, shocked and angry!


    "This East is undefeated, what does it want to do?"


    Originally, Zuo Lengdao just thought that Dongfang Undefeated and others were just passing through Mount Song!


    But now it seems that he wants to be bad!


    These demon heads were clearly sent for their Songshan sword!


    "Head, although the Demon Cult thieves are powerful, but this is the site of my Songshan Sword Sect, why not be afraid of them!"


    Seeing Zuo Lengdao hesitating, Ding Qin, the Great Taibao Tota hand, said loudly.


    Although, in the eyes of the other four great sword factions, the Songshan Sword Sect has always been arrogant and domineering!


    But there is one thing, but I have to admit it!


    That is, the Songshan Sword Sect is very united!


    It can be said that it is the most united sect in the Five Mountains Sword League!


    And their sense of honor is super strong, not comparable to the other four sword schools!


    "This is reasonable. This is the site of our Songshan Sword Sect. If it is in its own territory, I would not dare to deal with the demon head of the Demon Sect. After spreading it out, let us put the face of the Songshan Sword Sect!"


    When Zuo Leng heard the words, he nodded, and deeply agreed with Ding Qin''s words!


    He took a deep breath and shouted in a deep voice!


    "Passing my order, all Songshan children, all gather, ready to welcome..."


    The word for welcoming the enemy has not yet been exported, yet another figure rushes in!


    "Brother head, Dongfang Undefeated and other demon heads are heading towards Laoshi Mountain!"


    The man who said this was Lu Song, the second Taibao crane hand!


    He was arranged by Zuo Lengdao to monitor the Dongfang Undefeated and others. At this moment, when he saw Dongfang Unbeaten and the others, heading towards the Laoshi Mountain where the Laolin Temple is located, he hurriedly returned!


    Hearing Lu Song''s words, Zuo Leng said suddenly!


    Fei Bin, Ding Qin and others around were all dumbfounded.

 Chapter 3638： Ultimate goal

    Fortunately, they are still nervous here for a long time, but whoever thinks that the Songshan Sword Sect is not in their eyes!


    This made Zuo Lengdao, and after a sigh of relief, he couldn''t help feeling depressed!


    Zuo Lengdao, this person has a heart higher than the sky, and he wants to carry forward the Songshan Sword School!


    Laolin Temple and Wendang School are naturally the ultimate goal he wants to fight for!


    However, the Sun Moon Sect is also of great significance to Zuo Lengdao!


    This is Zuo Lengdao''s most perfect imaginary enemy!


    However, the most perfect imaginary enemy in his mind never seemed to have him in his eyes!


    This is like a super licking dog called Songshan Sword School.


    I have been working hard to improve myself so as to capture the cold goddess called Sun Moon Church!


    However, who knows the goddess of Gao Leng, she didn''t regard super dog licking as a thing at all, and turned around and plunged into the arms of a handsome man named Laolin Temple!


    The Zuo Lengdao right now, this is the feeling of being husky!


    "Brother head, what should we do now?"


    Lu Song and the others looked at each other, bit their scalp, and asked coldly towards the left.


    Hearing the words, Zuo Leng took a deep breath, a trace of anger in his eyes!


    "Keep up with Lao Shi Shan, I want to see, what the **** is the demon of the undefeated Oriental?"


    At this moment, Zuo Lengdao''s mentality is already somewhat out of balance!


    He also didn''t care about going beyond the border, he just wanted to see what the East was undefeated and what he was doing!


    After hearing Zuo Lengdao''s words, Lu Song and others looked at each other, and they all saw helplessness in each other''s eyes!


    However, they have great respect for Zuo Lengdao.


    Since Zuo Lengdao has spoken, they naturally dare not disobey!


    "The other Songshan disciples don''t need to move, just our brothers and sisters, go to Laoshishan to see!"


    Zuo Lengdao thought for a while, and added!


    Hearing this, Lu Song and others all heaved a sigh of relief!


    Just a few of them, even if they crossed the border and entered Laoshishan, it is not a big problem!


    If the entire army of the Songshan Sword Sect is dispatched, and if it fails, then it will have a torn face with Laolin Temple!


    Although, Songshan Sword Sect and Laolin Temple are neighbors!


    But the relationship between the neighbors has never been good!


    Although Laolin Temple is extremely powerful and has an unfathomable background, due to its reputation, he dare not drive the Songshan Sword Sect out of Songshan!


    As for the Songshan Sword School, it is precisely this point, constantly recruiting troops and expanding its territory!


    Therefore, there are frictions between Laolin Temple and Songshan Sword Sect, and small disputes continue!


    After a while, Zuo Lengdao led Lu Song and other Thirteen Taibaos, sneaking towards Laoshi Mountain!


    Laoshishan, the entrance of Laolin Temple.


    The two little novice monks at the gate of the temple, looking at Ye Meng and others, couldn''t help but panic a little!


    These two little novices, although they didn''t know Ye Meng and others in front of them!


    However, the evil spirits in Dongfang Undefeated and Yang Yao made them instinctively feel that something is not good!


    After all, this is the Laolin Temple, and every day there are countless people from all walks of life coming to challenge!


    Although the two young novice monks are not very old, they are quite knowledgeable in this respect!


    When I saw these people in front of me, it seemed that they were very uncomfortable, and the two little novices suddenly groaned secretly.


    "If you bother to say it, it means that the leader of the teaching leaves is visiting!"


    Yang Yao stepped out, looked at the little novice, and said slowly.


    Although Yang Yao has been called the Great Demon!


    But in fact, Yang Yao has always been very self-reliant, and he will not do anything to bully the weak!


    Although the little novice monk in front of him is weak and pitiful, in the eyes of Yang Yao, they are no different from other people in the world, so he can treat each other with courtesy!

 Chapter 3639： Lao Lin Temples reaction

    When the little novice monk heard Yang Yao''s words, he was taken aback!


    After the two glanced at each other, one of them hurriedly returned to the temple to report!


    The leader of Mingjiao is no ordinary quack!


    Even if the status of the young novice monk is not high, he still knows that Mingjiao is powerful!


    Especially, there was a battle between Laolin Temple and Mingjiao not long ago!


    Now that Mingjiao is here, what good things can there be?


    After a while, the melodious bell rang in the Laolin Temple!


    The melodious bell rang nine times in a row!


    After hearing the bell, many old Lin Qiangs all showed surprised expressions!


    The bell rings nine times, which means that a powerful enemy is coming!


    To put it in modern terms, it is an SSS alarm!


    Therefore, the strong old Lin, dare not neglect, one after another towards the Great Hall of Heroes!


    In the back mountain, with drooping eyebrows, the sweeping monk, who looked weak, was sweeping the temple slowly!


    When the bell rang, the sweeping monk suddenly raised his head, and a trace of brilliance was suddenly wiped out in his eyes that looked half-dead!


    "What happened? Nine bells rang?"


    The sweeping monk looked surprised and wondered.


    It has been decades since he entered Laolin Temple.


    But in these decades, Laolin Temple has never rang nine times!


    Even if it is, some years ago, the strong Da Yuan came to try to force Laolin Temple to surrender!


    At that time, Lao Lin Temple didn''t use the nine bells either!


    But now, the dignified Laolin Temple actually used nine bells, which surprised the Sweeper.


    "Poor monk must go and see!"


    The sweeping monk pondered for a moment and made a decision!


    On the other side, Damo House.


    A young monk with a heroic look is proudly drinking the wine in his hand!


    At this moment, nine bells rang!


    The young monk was taken aback.


    Immediately, he frowned!


    "What''s the matter? Why did the bell ring nine times in a good manner?"


    Although this young monk is not very old, his seniority is extremely high!


    This person is not well-known in the arena, but in the future, he will overlap with some top powerhouses!


    And also left a very resounding name-the wine fighting monk!


    "No matter what happens, how can I be missing? Hey, I have to join in the fun!"


    The drunkard looked at him not like a monk at all, his eyes rolled, his face showed a sly look!


    With his thoughts flashing, the wine monk put away the wine gourd in his hand and rushed towards the Daxiong Hall.


    Except for the two hidden BOSSs, the Sweeping Monk and the Brewing Monk!


    Other elite monsters, like Lao Lin Sandu, the four great monks, and the super boy group of the square character generation, all moved by the wind!


    After a while, the Daxiong Hall was densely packed with bald donkeys!


    The Xuanci bald donkey, who was the abbot at the time, glanced across the monks, his hands clasped together!


    "Amitabha, the poor monk had to use nine bells, but it was because of a powerful enemy!"


    Xuanci''s voice had just fallen, and many bald donkeys in the room had already frowned!


    They felt that Xuanci was making a fuss!


    When did Laolin Temple come to challenge it?


    No matter how high the martial arts of the comer is, can they still be higher than the bald donkeys of the old forests?


    "Dare to ask the abbot, who is coming?"


    As the representative of the Fangzi generation men''s team, Fang Zheng bald donkey stepped out and asked!


    Fang Zheng''s words, although they sounded extremely plain, but anyone can hear the taste of questioning from his words!


    This is naturally because the struggle within Lao Lin is extremely fierce!

 Chapter 3640： The relationship is extremely disagreeable

    Just after Fang Zheng''s voice fell, the bald donkeys of the male group of Fangzi generation all agreed!


    "Abbot, please explain!"


    "Nine times the clock, Lao Lin hasn''t used it for more than a hundred years. Who on earth can make the abbot you so alarmed!"


    "Abbot, shouldn''t it be you making a fuss?"


    "The poor monk really can''t think of anybody in today''s martial arts that deserves my old Lin to use nine minutes!"


    The relationship between the Fangzi generation men''s team and the Xuanzi generation old bacon headed by Xuanci is extremely disagreeable!


    This is due to the fact that the old bacon of the Xuan Zi generation has been holding various important positions in the Laolin Temple!


    Let the bald donkeys of the square character generation boy group feel extremely dissatisfied!


    "Abbot, where is it that sacred me, Lao Lin?"


    Seeing the men''s team of the square character generation, the aggressive look, and the empty listening monk of the empty character generation, frowned!


    They are empty-character generations, although sometimes they will fight secretly with the Xuan-character old bacon!


    However, they are even more unwelcome to the Fangzi generation boy group!


    After all, the bald donkeys of the square character generation are younger than them!


    Even if the old bacons of the Xuan Zi generation retreat to the second line, they should be the empty generations who will be in power next!


    Which round will get the Fangzi generation?


    Therefore, the bald donkeys of the empty-character generation, led by Kongting, are even more unfavorable to the bald donkeys of the square-character generation who can¡¯t wait to seize power!


    So Kong listened to this, although he seemed to be questioning Xuan Ci!


    But in fact, he is helping Xuan Ci!


    "Amitabha Buddha, you may not know it. Lao Na rang the bell nine times this time because the master Ye Jiao of Mingjiao came!"


    Xuan Ci sighed and said slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, Kong listen to the gods and the others, suddenly startled!


    "What? Then... the kid is here?"


    "Oh my god, it is actually the master Ye of Mingjiao!"


    "Amitabha, the strength of this little baby is unfathomable, why does he come to our old forest?"


    "It''s no wonder that the abbot will ring the bell nine times, it turns out that it is Mingjiao Ye Meng!"


    The bald donkeys of the empty-character generation naturally know Ye Meng''s horror, so when they heard Ye Meng''s offense, they all rang the bell nine times to Xuanci, and they understood deeply!


    However, the bald donkeys of the square character generation dismissed it!


    The bald donkeys of the square character generation have never dealt with Ye Meng!


    Even if they knew that not long ago, the six major factions came back from the top of the light!


    But in the eyes of the bald donkeys of the Fangzi generation, it was all because of the incompetence of Kongting and others!


    Not how powerful Mingjiao is!


    Fang Zheng frowned and coughed slightly, just about to speak!


    But seeing Xuanci, looked at him playfully, and started talking!


    "Just a Mingjiao Ye Meng, naturally it is not worth nine times for Lao Na!"


    "But, what if you add another Oriental undefeated?"


    Xuanci''s voice fell, and Fang Zheng suddenly lost his tongue, unable to speak!


    If you say that Fang Zheng is waiting for the bald donkey of the square character generation, I don''t know how good Ye Meng is!


    Then they have a deep understanding of the undefeated horror of the East!


    Now, I heard that the undefeated East has also appeared!


    Fang Zheng and the others closed their mouths immediately, not dare to say more!


    A single Ye Meng, or a single Dongfang undefeated, perhaps in the eyes of Lao Lin, it is nothing!


    However, Ye Meng and Dongfang are not defeated, it is different!


    At least, it deserves the attention of Laolin Temple!


    "In addition to Mingjiao Ye Meng, Dongfang is undefeated, Qiao Feng, who has just left the Northern Beggar Gang, also joins them!"


    "The three great masters, even our Laolin Temple, dare not neglect!"


    "In addition, it is said that among this group of people, there is a great grandmaster with a childlike appearance, and two girls at the pinnacle of grand masters!"


    "Everyone, now you still think that Lao Na rings the bell nine times, do you make a fuss?"


    Xuan Ci glanced across the bald donkeys and said slowly!

 Chapter 3641： Laolin Temple is not afraid of anyone

    Three known great masters, plus an old man who is suspected to be a great master, and two girls at the pinnacle level of the grand master!


    Such a terrifying lineup, even Lao Lin Temple, dare not underestimate it!


    Therefore, the bald donkeys present are all silent at this moment!


    After a long silence, Fang Zheng Bald donkey spoke slowly.


    "What is the abbot going to do?"


    It is really ignorant to engage in infighting at this time!


    Although Fangzheng Bald is wholeheartedly trying to replace Xuanci, he can become the leader of the Fangzi generation men''s team, naturally, he is not a general generation!


    He simply put away the cautious thinking about infighting, and looked like a Xuanci horse head!


    Upon hearing the words, Xuan Ci glanced at the bald donkeys of the empty-character generation!


    Seeing this, the sacred monk of empty listener knew immediately!


    "Poor monks and all the juniors, but with the orders of the abbot!"


    The expression of the empty listener monk means that the two major factions in the Laolin Temple have all made compromises.


    Xuanci nodded in satisfaction, and for the first time a look of relief appeared on his face!


    As long as the Laolin Temple does not engage in internal strife, then there will be no power in the whole arena that can match their Laolin Temple!


    "Everyone, although Ming Sect Ye Meng is coming fiercely, as a martial arts supreme, Lao Lin, how can I be afraid of them?"


    As soon as this statement came out, all the bald donkeys present nodded, deeply agreeing.


    "Follow Lao Na, go out to meet the legendary doll leader!"


    Xuan Ci waved his big hand and said in a sudden.


    Immediately, a group of old forest bald donkeys, under the leadership of Xuan Ci, filed out of the Daxiong Hall!


    ...


    Outside Laolin Temple, Ye Meng and others naturally heard the bell!


    It''s just that they don''t know what the nine bells mean!


    In other words, even if they know it, it doesn''t mean they will take it to heart.


    After all, among the few present, which one is not arrogant and defiant?


    Even the well-known Qiao Feng is not actually a hero like Guo Jin!


    Qiao Feng went crazy and killed a lot of people!


    "Little brother, this group of bald donkeys dare to be so indifferent to me, and I have to show them the color of the shop in a while!"


    After waiting for a long time, no old Lin bald donkeys appeared, Shen Hongye was extremely dissatisfied, and said something gloomily.


    Regarding Shen Hongye''s words, Dongfang Undefeated and Yang Yao naturally took it seriously!


    Although Qiao Feng felt a little uncomfortable about this, he thought that Murong Bo was hiding in the Laolin Temple, and his goodwill for Laolin suddenly fell again and again!


    Therefore, even if Shen Hongye meant to despise Laolin Temple in his words, Qiao Feng simply didn''t hear it!


    "Old Lin bald donkeys, there are good and bad, they can''t be hit with a single shot, but some bald donkeys are honest on the outside, but despicable on the inside!"


    "Such a person, even if he is killed, it is not a pity!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words, said milky voice.


    Hearing what Ye Meng said, Dongfang Unbeaten, Yang Yao, and Shen Hongye nodded their heads in deep agreement!


    Even Qiao Feng showed a thoughtful expression!


    Because Qiao Feng had also studied under Lao Lin, Qiao Feng had always had a good impression of Laolin Temple in the past!


    But now, because of the relationship between the lead brother and Murong Bo, Qiao Feng was inevitably influenced by Ye Meng and others, and his impression of Laolin Temple changed drastically!


    "The bald donkeys are here!"


    While speaking, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, and said something with her milk!


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the words, and before they recovered, if there were Ruowu footsteps, it would have been heard in their ears!

 Chapter 3642： ridiculous

    "Amitabha, Master Ye of Mingjiao is visiting, Lao Na has missed a long way to welcome him. I hope Master Ye will forgive me!"


    Before the person arrived, Xuanci''s voice had been melodiously passed over.


    When Xuanci did this, naturally he wanted to give Ye Meng and the others a little bit of prestige!


    Although he is not a great master, his cultivation has already reached the later stage of the master, and in the whole arena, he can be called a strong one!


    Coupled with the depth of Laolin Temple, it can be called a unique world!


    Therefore, in Xuanci''s heart, in fact, he was not afraid of Ye Meng and others at all!


    "What a bald donkey, he actually gave us back!"


    Yang Yao sneered, his face full of disdain.


    "Old Lin''s bald donkey is only used to tricks, so why be surprised!"


    Dongfang was undefeated on the side, with a hint of contempt at the corner of his mouth.


    Whether it is the undefeated Dongfang or Yang Yao, they are people who often deal with Laolin Temple!


    Because of their different positions, their impression of Laolin Temple is naturally extremely bad.


    Just as the two of them murmured, Xuan Ci and other old bald donkeys slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    "Oh, this pomp is not small!"


    Seeing dozens of bald donkeys in front of him, Yang Yao suddenly sneered.


    These dozens of bald donkeys have concentrated on the powerhouses of the mysterious generation, the empty generation, and the square generation. The momentum is naturally not small!


    Not to mention, it is also mixed with scattered powerhouses such as the generation of characters.


    Therefore, when Xuanci and others appeared, it undoubtedly gave people a first-sounding taste!


    "Dare to ask why Master Ye came here today?"


    Xuan Ci, the abbot, put his hands together, looked at Ye Meng, and said slowly.


    His previous so-called "losing a distance and welcoming so much" is naturally just a polite remark!


    In fact, given the relationship between Laolin Temple and Mingjiao, how could he welcome Ye Meng and others?


    As soon as the two parties met, it was already considered good if they didn''t get started directly!


    Ye Meng glanced at Xuanci, and did not answer directly, but winked at Qiao Feng!


    Upon seeing this, Qiao Feng knew immediately.


    Immediately, he stepped out and bowed slightly to Xuanci.


    "Master Abbot, today''s leader, Qiao and others, came to Laolin, only for one person!"


    As soon as these words came out, Xuan Ci and the other bald donkeys were all taken aback!


    However, Xuan Ci responded quickly and immediately asked.


    "Dare to ask Joe Donor, who is this?"


    "Gusu Murongbo!"


    Qiao Feng said in a deep voice when he heard the words, with a trace of killing intent in his words!


    As soon as his voice fell, among the crowd of bald donkeys, someone could not restrain himself and began to shout!


    "Joke, no one in the rivers and lakes knows that Gusu Murongbo is already dead!"


    "Qiao Feng, do you use such a bad excuse to deceive me, Lao Lin, no one?"


    The one who stood up and screamed at Qiao Feng was the leader of the square character generation Fang Zheng bald ass.


    As the third-generation successor of Laolin Temple, Fang Zheng always likes to give himself a sense of existence!


    There are not many opportunities to slap Qiao Feng face-to-face like this, he will naturally not miss it!


    Sure enough, with Fang Zheng taking the lead, there were a lot of bald donkeys immediately, and they all began to look bad.


    "Amitabha Buddha, Donor Joe, don''t be a joke!"


    "This place is the Laolin Temple, not Gusu Murong''s house, Qiao Feng, you can find Murong Bo, you can go to Gusu Murong, maybe you can see Murong Bo''s tomb!"


    "Really ridiculous, what is the relationship between Lao Lin Temple and Gusu Murong?"


    "Dangtang Bei Qiaofeng, it is so absurd, it is really not as famous as meeting!"


    I have to say that the bald donkeys in Laolin Temple are very swollen.


    In their eyes, Qiao Feng, the great master, is just like that, and he is not necessarily jealous of them!

 Chapter 3643： Sweeper in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion

    Qiao Feng''s brows frowned upon hearing the shouts of the bald donkeys.


    In the past, he had a lot of respect for the Laolin Temple, but now he found that these old Lin bald donkeys seemed to be increasingly disgusting.


    "Don''t you admit that Murong Bo is in your old forest?"


    "Well, most of you bald donkeys are people who have eyes and no beads, and this baby doesn''t bother to fight with you!"


    "Let''s find out the sweeping monks in your temple, and you''ll know when you ask!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, his eyes swept over the bald donkeys, and said milky voice.


    Old Lin Zhong bald donkeys were all furious upon hearing this.


    This little baby is too pretentious, right?


    How dare you to underestimate them?


    But Xuanci, how much he knew Ye Meng was not easy to mess with.


    He waved his hand to appease the angry old Lin donkeys!


    Immediately after putting his hands together, he chanted the Buddha''s name and said slowly.


    "Amitabha Buddha, Ye Jiaozhu, you are difficult for a strong man, I am a sweeping monk at Laolin Temple, there are at least hundreds of people!"


    "How does Lao Na know which one you are talking about?"


    Xuanci''s words are not perfunctory!


    However, there are indeed hundreds of monks in Laolin Temple.


    Most of these people are of mediocre strength, and they are not even real old forest monks.


    The sweeping monk mentioned by Ye Meng, Xuan Ci really didn''t know which one it was!


    "The old monk of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, don''t say you don''t know it!"


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth when he heard the words.


    The sweeping monk naturally has a difference in level!


    The Sweeping Monk in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion is considered the highest level of existence!


    Most of them are held by seniors who have retired from the past!


    Therefore, all the bald donkeys changed their expressions when they heard the words Sweeper Monk in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion!


    "This¡­¡­"


    Xuanci''s face was also a bit ugly.


    To be honest, although he is the abbot, he can''t control the old monks in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion!


    This group of people are the real trump cards of Lao Lin Temple, not only the strength is terrible to the extreme, but the seniority is even more terrifying!


    Don''t think that Xuan Ci is the helm of the old Lin, but in front of these old monks, he is not a fart!


    "What? There is a problem?"


    Seeing Xuanci''s hesitant look, Ye Meng grinned her little teeth.


    "Master Ye, don''t go too far!"


    Xuan Ci didn''t reply yet, and Fang Zheng jumped out again!


    Fang Zheng was less than 30 years old at this time. It was just when he was full of spirits, he was naturally afraid of some bullshit!


    Coupled with his extremely high talent, he has entered the realm of a master in less than thirty, and he has a boundless future!


    Therefore, even if Ye Meng in front of him was the legendary great master, Fang Zheng was not timid at all.


    "What are you, dare to talk to the leader in this tone?"


    Seeing the undefeated Dongfang on the side, the sight of Fangzheng screamed!


    When Fang Zheng saw this, his pupils suddenly shrank!


    "The East is undefeated!"


    Founder is not afraid of Ye Meng, but he does not dare to underestimate the undefeated East!


    After all, the area he is responsible for is the southern part of Daming where the Sun Moon Sect is located!


    Over the years, the Fangzi generation men''s team headed by Fang Zheng has often dealt with Sunyuejiao!


    Therefore, how terrifying the East is undefeated, he knew nothing more.


    Although the current Founder was extraordinary in strength, it was far from the undefeated Dongfang.


    After being yelled at by Dongfang Unbeaten, Fang Zheng looked a little embarrassed, and there was a vague anger in his eyes!


    However, he hesitated for a moment, after all, did not dare to challenge Dongfang Undefeated, and silently retreated into the crowd.


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of the old Lin bald donkeys were all looking ugly!


    They somewhat overlooked it!


    That''s the undefeated name of the East, it''s so prosperous!

 Chapter 3644： Xuancis conspiracy

    Unlike Ye Meng, the East has been undefeated for more than ten years, killing people like hemp, with a fierce reputation.


    Even Lao Lin''s bald donkeys were jealous of her.


    So, to talk about the bald donkeys, who is the most jealous of Ye Meng''s group!


    Then this person is definitely not Ye Meng, nor Qiao Feng!


    But the East is undefeated!


    Although Yang Yao''s fierce name is extremely loud, Yang Yao''s strength is weaker!


    Lao Lin''s bald donkeys are very instigated, and a mere Yang Yao is not worthy of them being too jealous!


    After a stalemate, Xuan Ci seemed to think of something, his originally ugly expression gradually eased down!


    He looked at Ye Meng, Dongfang Unbeaten and others.


    "Amitabha, since Master Ye insists on meeting the old monks of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion in this temple, if Lao Na refuses, it would be unkind!"


    While talking, Xuanci gestured towards Ye Meng and others to invite in!


    "Master Ye, Master Eastern, Donor Joe, please!"


    Suddenly Xuan Ci was stubborn and respectful, making the old Lin bald donkeys who were present stunned.


    Even Dongfang Undefeated and others were surprised.


    What the **** is this Xuanci doing?


    However, astonishment and astonishment, Dongfang Unbeaten and others, naturally will not be afraid of these bald donkeys!


    Immediately, everyone swaggered into the Laolin Temple.


    Zuo Lengdao, who hurriedly followed in the distance, was waiting for the people of the Songshan Sword Sect. After seeing this scene, they all staggered and almost fell into a shit!


    After regaining consciousness, Zuo Lengdao and others looked at each other with dumbfounded expressions.


    "What kind of wishful thinking this group of old forest bald donkeys have, they actually put the demon of Mingjiao and Sunyuejiao in?"


    Zuo Lengdao supported his chin and groaned secretly.


    All kinds of cold, cruel expressions continued to appear on his face!


    Obviously, he wants to make trouble by this!


    ...


    Ye Meng and others, with Xuan Ci and other bald donkeys, gradually moved to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.


    "Master Ye, the former convenience is the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. You can tell if the sweeping monk you mentioned is really there!"


    With a smile on Xuan Ci''s face, he looked harmless to humans and animals!


    The bald donkeys following him were all puzzled.


    What the **** is the abbot doing?


    On the contrary, the faces of Kongting and Fang Zheng both showed thoughtful expressions!


    They would not believe that Xuanci, an old fox, would sincerely invite Ye Meng and other demon heads into Laolin Temple!


    Xuanci must have some ulterior motive for doing this now!


    "Does he want to use the old monks to deal with the undefeated monsters in the East?"


    "Even though the Dongfang Undefeated and others are great masters, there are so many powerful people here, why should Xuanci make such a fuss?"


    "Could it be, what else is beyond my guess?"


    Fang Zheng''s bald donkey lowered his head and began to calculate continuously!


    Although he had a deep mind and a lot of means, he was young and couldn''t guess the purpose of Xuanci for a while!


    It was Kongting next to him, with a trace of shock in his eyes!


    Obviously, he had already guessed Xuanci''s true intentions!


    "It turns out that this is the case. He wants to use the old monks of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion to make them fight with the Mingjiao demon to lose both!"


    "At that time, the demon of Mingjiao will naturally be wiped out by a single net, but the old monks of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion will be greatly injured if it is not done!"


    "In this way, he can only benefit from his profound compassion, which is really a good method!"


    Kongting couldn''t help but took a deep breath, his heart was shocked!

 Chapter 3645： Old Monk

    The old monks of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, although they are the real trump cards of the Laolin Temple!


    However, for the abbots of the past generations, few of them can accept the existence of the old monks in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion!


    After all, this is an independent body that transcends Lao Lin''s rules!


    The abbots simply cannot command the old monks in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.


    So, how did Lao Lin''s abbots treat these old monks?


    Now, Xuanci took the initiative to lead Ye Meng and others to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion!


    Isn''t it just the purpose of holding Ye Meng and others, and the old monks of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, to lose both?


    I have to say that Xuanci is really courageous, and he dares to plot the old monk of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion!


    It''s no wonder that when he was young, he would break his **** and let Ye Sanniang give birth to the little monk Xulan!


    How can you do this if you are not a bold person?


    Guessing Xuanci''s intentions, there was obviously a trace of jealousy in Xuanci''s eyes!


    Such an abbot is not easy to deal with!


    "Weird, what can I see after listening to this old thing? Why does he show this expression?"


    "Just, what is the purpose of this old thief Xuanci?"


    Fang Zheng on the side found Kong Ting''s strange look and couldn''t help wondering.


    "Ring the bell!"


    At this moment, everyone had already arrived outside the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, Xuan Ci turned his head, turned towards a bald donkey of the Xuan Zi generation, and whispered!


    "Yes, Abbot!"


    This xuanzi generation bald donkey responded, and immediately walked to an ancient clock in the courtyard of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, and knocked it a few times!


    This bell has a completely different meaning from Xuanci''s ringing nine times before!


    This is used to convene the old monks of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.


    After the bell stopped, it didn''t take long for the old monks to emerge from the Buddhist Scripture Pavilion!


    These old monks, withered or withered, looked dying!


    "Amitabha Buddha, the abbot calls me to wait, why?"


    Among the old monks, one bald donkey with two long eyebrows, folded his hands, looked at Xuanci, and said slowly.


    All of these old monks are super senior, and some of them may not even recognize the identity of Xuan Ci!


    However, this bald donkey with long eyebrows, Xuan Ci knew his identity!


    In terms of seniority, this bald donkey can be regarded as the master of Xuanci.


    This person was originally named Jing Yuan, but at the time he was considered a well-known powerhouse in the Laolin Temple!


    Of course, this Jingyuan has long since removed the dharma title, and lives in seclusion in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion without asking for world affairs!


    "Amitabha Buddha, these benefactors want to find the Sweeper in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, but Lao Na can''t shirk it. Therefore, he can only bring a few benefactors and disturb you, no wonder, no wonder!"


    Xuan Ci heard the words and said in an eleven ceremony.


    Hearing Xuanci''s words, the long-brow bald donkey Jingyuan frowned.


    Immediately, he swung his sleeve.


    "There are no Tibetan Buddhist temple sweeping monks here, some of you have found the wrong one, please go back!"


    The old monks of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion are independent of the Laolin Temple. The biggest patron behind them is Da Mo!


    Even the old abbot Lin of the past is not in their eyes!


    Now, Ye Meng and the others rushed forward, how could they let them be there?


    Upon seeing this, Xuan Ci wiped out a faint whisper in his eyes!


    He knew that this group of unkind old monks would definitely refuse!


    In this way, how can the arrogant monsters stand it?


    At that time, there will be a conflict between the two sides, that is inevitable!


    Sure enough, as Xuan Ci expected!


    Dongfang Undefeated and the others, their faces became gloomy after hearing the words of the bald donkey with long eyebrows!

 Chapter 3646： Long eyebrow old monk

    Even Qiao Feng frowned, faintly unhappy.


    After all, they came this time only to trace Murong Bo''s whereabouts!


    There is no meaning to conflict with Laolin Temple!


    But start with Xuanci and other bald donkeys!


    It seems that Laolin Temple has never paid attention to them!


    "These are the famous Ye Guru, Dongfang Guru, Qiao Daxia, Yang Zuo... all the monks, please help me!"


    Seeing this, Xuan Ci coughed lightly, and persuaded the bald donkey with long eyebrows!


    His words seemed to be pleading for Ye Meng and others, but in fact, they were fanning the flames!


    After all, the old monks of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion have long retired from the arena, and now they are the most resentful of the arena!


    When Xuan Ci said this, all the old monks suddenly sank their faces.


    "The old monk doesn''t know what the leader of the tree is the leader of the tree, this is the clean place of the Laolin Temple!"


    "Don''t talk to the old monk about the **** in the arena!"


    The bald donkey with long eyebrows was unhappy when he heard the words.


    He glared at everyone and snorted coldly!


    "Let''s go back!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the irritated Dongfang Unbeaten and others were all blown up!


    "What an old bald donkey, my family leader is here to give you the face of Laolin Temple, but you bald donkeys don''t know what is good or bad, so don''t blame me for waiting!"


    Yang Yao stepped out, glaring at the bald donkey and shouted!


    Seeing this, the bald donkey with long eyebrows sneered!


    "A good young man, but he doesn''t go the right way!"


    The voice fell, and the bald donkey with long eyebrows waved his sleeves.


    boom!


    A fierce energy swept toward Yang Yao!


    Yang Yao only felt that in front of him, it was like a flash flood bursting out!


    He was taken aback, just thinking of luck to defend!


    But this fierce energy has already pushed him out!


    puff!


    Yang Yao''s face turned pale, and he couldn''t stop spitting out blood!


    Seeing this scene, Dongfang Unbeaten and Qiao Feng were all taken aback!


    They couldn''t know Yang Yao''s strength any better!


    Although he has not yet reached the realm of Grand Master, he is only one step away from Grand Master!


    Even if Dongfang is undefeated and Qiao Feng, they may not be able to defeat Yang Yao within ten moves!


    However, the bald donkey with long eyebrows in front of him, with only a flick of his sleeve, hurt Yang Yao!


    Especially, they have never heard of such a master in Laolin Temple!


    This had to make Dongfang Undefeated and Qiao Feng shocked in their hearts!


    "What an old bald donkey, look for a fight!"


    With a move of the unbeaten figure of the East, the embroidery needle burst out while his wrist was dancing!


    The bald donkey with long eyebrows saw this, his expression unchanged.


    With a wave of his big sleeves, he swept away with fierce energy!


    The embroidery needles shot by Dongfang Undefeated suddenly landed!


    Seeing this scene, Dongfang''s undefeated face also revealed a dignified look!


    This bald donkey with long eyebrows is not weaker than her!


    Even, the depth of internal strength far exceeds her!


    Xuanci on the side was already ecstatic!


    The matter did not detach from his control, it unfolded according to his vision!


    "Qiao is here to teach you how to do it!"


    Qiao Feng couldn''t help it anymore, he stepped out in one step, and his momentum exploded!


    Dongfang Unbeaten glanced at the bald donkey with long eyebrows, his wrists gradually raised!


    Being stared at by the two great masters, the bald donkey''s cheeks with long eyebrows twitched a few times involuntarily!


    Although his cultivation is high, he may not be able to beat two great masters!


    Moreover, whether it is Dongfang Undefeated or Qiao Feng, they are not ordinary masters!

 Chapter 3647： King Kong is not bad

    "Two donors, don''t deceive others too much!"


    Seeing that Qiao Feng and Dongfang were undefeated, faintly surrounding themselves from left to right, the bald donkey with long eyebrows suddenly turned gloomy.


    Against one of Qiao Feng and Dongfang undefeated alone, he may not be afraid!


    But with one-to-two, even if he claims to be a high-power martial artist, he has no bottom in his heart!


    "Amitabha, how many benefactors, really want to be wild in my old forest?"


    At this moment, another skinny old monk stood up.


    He is not younger than a bald donkey with long eyebrows.


    The faintly exposed breath on his body is even better than the bald donkey with long eyebrows.


    The original name of this guy was Jinglian.


    That''s right, this slightly rustic name is what the thin old monk was most proud of back then!


    At that time, almost everyone in the rivers and lakes became disgusted by the name of Jinglian!


    Although this Jinglian retired from the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, the martial arts has not fallen.


    "I''m another great master, the background of this Old Lin Temple is really unfathomable!"


    When Yang Yao saw this, he was secretly shocked.


    He now finally knows why no matter how the world changes, this Old Lin Temple still stands tall!


    Among other things, just take a look at the old monks in Lao Lin''s Buddhist Scripture Pavilion. Lao Lin''s background can be seen!


    The expressions of Qiao Feng and Dongfang Undefeated gradually became more solemn.


    The two old monks in front of them were not surprisingly great masters!


    Not to mention, none of the other old monks showed their strength yet.


    They don''t believe that among so many old Buddhist monks, there will only be two great masters!


    Besides, Damo, the strongest person in Laolin Temple, hasn''t appeared yet!


    For a time, even if it was Qiao Feng and Dongfang Undefeated, their hearts disappeared.


    Can they really beat Laolin Temple?


    "Quickly exit the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, Lao Na will assume that nothing has happened!"


    The bald donkey with long eyebrows glanced over Qiao Feng and Dongfang Undefeated, and his words became hardened again.


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Feng''s expression became extremely ugly!


    He came to track Murong Bo. Now that his goal has not been achieved, how can he retreat in the face of difficulties?


    "So, offended!"


    Qiao Feng took a deep breath, danced with his palms, and shot out suddenly!


    Kanglong of the Eighteen Palms of the Dragon has regrets!


    expensive!


    Amid the loud noise, the high-pitched dragon roar roared out!


    Immediately afterwards, everyone only felt a flower in front of them!


    As Qiao Feng danced with his hands, the vigor that he brought up magically turned into a dragon-shaped phantom, and slammed toward the old monk with long eyebrows!


    Seeing this, the old monk with long eyebrows instantly shrank his pupils!


    He found that he seemed to be underestimating this junior!


    The palm technique in front of him, in terms of the strength of the palm strength, was absolutely unprecedented in his life.


    Immediately, he did not dare to neglect, the internal force in his body was running wildly!


    Hum!


    The body surface of the long-brow old monk suddenly lit up with a dazzling golden light!


    Seeing this, Xuanci and others around him took a breath and exhaled in exclamation.


    "King Kong is not bad for magic!"


    The old monk with long eyebrows is actually Lao Lin''s unique skill that King Kong is not bad!


    boom!


    In the exclamation of everyone, the dragon-shaped phantom has already blasted on the old monk with long eyebrows without any suspense!


    There was a loud noise instantly, and the old monk with long eyebrows shook his body slightly, and his pale face suddenly turned red!


    "A strong palm, dare to ask the donor, what kind of palm is this?"


    He was forced to take a move to drop the dragon''s eighteen palms. Although the blood in the body of the old monk with long eyebrows was tossed, it was actually not a serious problem.


    After all, he has already performed the magic power of King Kong not being bad.


    With the defensive power of King Kong''s non-damaging magical power, it seems not impossible to resist the Eighteen Palms of the descending dragon!

 Chapter 3648： Yiwei crossing the river

    "King Kong is not bad for magic, it really deserves its reputation!"


    Qiao Feng took a deep look at the old monk with long eyebrows and said.


    "Donor, please tell Lao Na, what kind of control do you use?"


    The long-brow old monk frowned and asked.


    He is actually a martial idiot. When he had not retired in his early years, he spent many years in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.


    Although, he has also made a great reputation in the arena.


    However, he had never seen Jianglong Eighteen Palms.


    Therefore, this will suddenly see that Qiao Feng''s palm is so sturdy and unparalleled, and it is natural to see the joy of hunting in his heart.


    "Beggars, Jianglong Eighteen Palms!"


    Qiao Feng replied upon hearing this.


    Hearing this, the old monk with long eyebrows was slightly startled, and immediately showed a thoughtful expression!


    "It turned out to be the Eighteen Palms of Jianglong from the Beggar Gang, and Lao Na had also heard about it. When I saw it today, it was really extraordinary!"


    As he spoke, a look of excitement appeared on the face of the old monk with long eyebrows.


    He is a martial idiot, and he suddenly encounters the legendary martial arts such as the Eighteen Palms of Jianglong. How can he not be excited?


    "Donor, dare to come again?"


    The long eyebrow old monk gave a soft sigh, and the golden light on his body became more and more brilliant.


    "Why not?"


    Qiao Feng looked up to the sky and laughed.


    The laughter fell, and his eighteen palms of Jianglong were shot again!


    However, this time, the old monk with long eyebrows is not just passive defense!


    "Good job!"


    In a soft shout, the old monk with long eyebrows also split his palms!


    This is one of Lao Lin''s 72 stunts, King Kong is like a palm!


    There are many palms in Laolin Temple.


    Like the powerful vajra palm, vajra prajna palm, Xumeshan palm, Thousand-Hand Tathagata palm, etc., they are all first-class palms in martial arts!


    It''s just that these palms are obviously inferior to the eighth palm of Jianglong!


    Of course, it''s just one thing!


    In essence, the power of these old forests is not weak.


    Especially, at this moment, the old monk with long eyebrows, combined with the magical power of King Kong is not bad, makes him look like a raging King Kong descending to the earth, majestic and majestic, like a heavenly person!


    Seeing the old monk with long eyebrows, even Ye Meng had to give a secret compliment. The special effects of Buddhism martial arts were extraordinary.


    Boom boom boom!


    On this side, Qiao Feng and the old monk with long eyebrows are fighting each other.


    On the other side, the undefeated and thin old monk of the East also got up!


    But it is different from the head-on between Qiao Feng and the old monk with long eyebrows!


    The battle between the undefeated Dongfang and the skinny old monk looks strange!


    The thin and thin old monk is very good at light work. What he cultivated is the first light work of Laolin Temple¡ªreed crossing the river!


    A reed crossing the river is a peerless effort created by Damo, and the power need not be said.


    The unbeaten side of the East is not bad either!


    The Chrysanthemum Book of Chrysanthemums she originally practiced had a bonus to her speed!


    Later, after Ye Meng''s transformation, the Chrysanthemum Book became a cultivating technique!


    For the speed bonus, it becomes more terrifying!


    Therefore, the thin old monk and the undefeated Dongfang, a big sleeve fluttering, suddenly moving forward and backward, like a **** descending to the earth, beautiful!


    And the other one is as fast as lightning, as it advances and retreats, it looks like a ghost and changes its color in awe!


    "This Dongfang is undefeated, it is really terrifying..."


    After seeing this scene, the bald donkeys of the square character generation were shocked.


    They are very jealous of the unbeaten East!


    Now that the East is undefeated, it can be matched with the old monk of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, which makes the bald donkeys of the square character generation look even more ugly.


    Yang Yao glanced at Dongfang Undefeated, who had fought lightly with the thin old monk, and then glanced at Qiao Feng who was competing with the long-brow old monk, and his eyes suddenly showed envy!

 Chapter 3649： Lu Da Lu Zhishen

    "When will I be as good as the Eastern leader, Qiao leader!"


    Yang Yao sighed slightly, with a look of loss on his face.


    Originally, Ye Meng told him that perhaps when he arrived at Laolin Temple, he could break through to the realm of Grand Master!


    But the actual situation was that he was stuck at the pinnacle of the grandmaster, and he still couldn''t find the feeling of breakthrough!


    This made Yang Yao extremely depressed.


    So at this moment, after seeing the powerful Qiao Feng and Dongfang undefeated, Yang Yao''s heart became more bitter.


    Don''t look at it, Dongfang Undefeated and Qiao Feng seem to have just fought with the old monk with long eyebrows and the thin old monk.


    But who are these two old monks?


    They are old monks in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion of Laolin Temple.


    When they were young, all of them were famous and powerful in the arena!


    Even if he retires now, he is actually just living in seclusion in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, subtly practicing martial arts.


    If these people are placed on the arena, few can beat them.


    For this, Yang Yao knew it well!


    Because of this, he became more envious of Dongfang Undefeated and Qiao Feng.


    In terms of age, Dongfang Undefeated and Qiao Feng are neither older than him.


    But when it comes to martial arts, the two of them are all over Yang Yao!


    "Envoy Yang Zuo, don''t be depressed, you may have extra opportunities to challenge him!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng patted Yang Yao, then pointed to a burly monk with a fierce face among the old monks in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.


    Yang Yao was slightly startled when he heard the words.


    Immediately, he reacted.


    He knew that Ye Meng wanted him to use the battle to make a breakthrough.


    Immediately, Yang Yao nodded and stepped out!


    "This monk, dare to fight Yang Mou?"


    As Yang Yao spoke, his eyes had already fallen on the burly monk.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    Upon hearing this, the burly monk pointed at himself with a surprised expression.


    "Yes, it''s you!"


    Yang Yao chuckled lightly.


    Hearing this, the burly monk was overjoyed.


    "Hahaha, you young born, it is interesting, you dare to challenge the Sajia by name!"


    The burly monk burst out laughing.


    Although his face looked fierce, his bearing was extremely heroic.


    "Yang Yao, the left envoy of Mingjiao Guangming, please enlighten me from this monk!"


    Upon seeing this, Yang Yao changed his impression of the burly monk.


    After all, the monk seemed to be a free and easy person.


    Although Yang Yao acted evil and strange, he was actually a free and easy person, and he would naturally have a good impression of the burly monk in front of him!


    "Hahaha, Sajia cannot be called a high monk, this brother can be called Sajia Luda!"


    The burly monk laughed loudly when he heard the words.


    His voice just fell, Ye Meng on the side almost spit out a mouthful of old blood!


    Ruda?


    What the **** is this?


    Is the legendary Liangshan thief Kou Lu Zhishen?


    However, based on chronological calculations, it does not seem surprising that Liangshan masters appear in the big rivers and lakes!


    However, why did Lu Zhishen come to Laolin Temple?


    So far, Ye Meng became curious about the Ruda in front of him.


    "Ruda?"


    Yang Yao was stunned for a moment, then frowned, and looked up and down Ruda!


    After a few glances, Yang Yao''s expression instantly became gloomy.


    "Your Excellency is Liangshan Lu Zhishen?"


    "Huh? How did you know?"


    Lu Da, Lu Zhishen, was taken aback.


    "Good thief, you Liangshan dog thief back then, you bad things about my Mingjiao Master Fang La, this hatred must be reported!"


    "Thief, take his life!"


    Hearing this, Yang Yao immediately shouted angrily, flicked his fingers, and shot at Lu Zhi with vigor!

 Chapter 3650： Strange world

    "what''s the situation?"


    The bald donkeys around, as well as Shen Hongye and others, were all stunned.


    Yang Yao''s inexplicable madness made them puzzled.


    But Ye Meng and Lu Zhishen knew well.


    Lu Zhishen was the person involved. When he heard Yang Yao mention Fang La, he instantly understood.


    And Ye Meng, he is an earthling, how could he not know these things?


    Fang La, the leader of Mingjiao, had an uprising in the south of the Yangtze River that year. It was so powerful that it almost shook the foundation of the Song Dynasty.


    But later, the Liangshan bandits, who were recruited by the imperial court, were ordered to suppress Fangla.


    The battle between the two sides can be described as earth-shattering!


    The result, of course, was not unexpected, and both suffered a loss.


    However, Liangshan recruits more genre masters, and although your Mingjiao is strong, the masters are worse!


    Therefore, Liangshan finally won a terrible victory, and the Fang La uprising was put down.


    Even Fang La himself was captured by Liang Shan and was directly ruled by the court!


    After this battle, Mingjiao''s vitality was greatly injured, which directly led to the complete severance of Mingjiao''s inheritance in the Jiangnan area!


    Later, in order to survive, Mingjiao had to move the rudder to the north.


    This is the most painful and dark period in Mingjiao history!


    Therefore, the Mingjiao people hated the Liangshan thief!


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Lu Zhi opened his mouth deeply, trying to explain, but Yang Yao''s offensive has already begun!


    In the face of Yang Yao''s vigor, Lu Zhishen did not dare to neglect.


    Although his figure is burly, he is extremely flexible, and he has avoided Yang Yao''s blow in a moment.


    "This big river and lake seems to be integrated with the plot of the Water Margin?"


    Ye Meng touched his chin and groaned secretly.


    Ye Meng originally thought that Dajianghu was just a pure martial arts world!


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    According to normal circumstances, the rivers and lakes in the Water Margin and the rivers and lakes in the martial arts world are completely different things!


    It''s just that Lu Zhishen is also out now, which means that other people in the Water Margin are also likely to exist!


    "It is recorded in the Water Margin that Lu Zhishen should have passed away in the end. Why did he appear in Laolin Temple here!"


    "And also became one of the old monks in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion of Laolin Temple?"


    Ye Meng was curious about this.


    Ye Meng has always had a bad impression of Liangshan!


    Don''t look at what Liangshan beautified in the Water Margin as a way for heaven!


    But in fact, most of the so-called Liangshan 108 generals are just gangsters who can''t get on the table!


    Only a handful of people can really make Ye Meng admire!


    And Lu Zhishen is one of them!


    It can be said that among the Liangshan people, Lu Zhishen is the first in terms of chivalry!


    Even Wu Song can''t match it!


    After all, Wu Song had a side of killing innocent people!


    But Lu Zhishen, there is always a chivalrous character from beginning to end!


    Seeing the uneven road, drawing a knife to help, can be described as a portrayal of Lu Zhishen!


    "The age seems to be a little bit wrong... However, this is a world that has been transformed by magic, and these problems are not big!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, stared at Lu Zhishen, and began to ponder.


    Lu Zhishen is extremely strong right now!


    At least he has entered the realm of Great Master, which is obviously much stronger than Yang Yao!


    Sure enough, after just a few moves, Yang Yao was already at a disadvantage!


    Had it not been for Lu Zhishen''s failure to display his full strength, I am afraid Yang Yao would have already lost.


    Yang Yao naturally knew Lu Zhishen, and his men were merciful!


    But because of this, he became more and more angry.

 Chapter 3651： Breakthrough precursor

    How arrogant is Yang Yao?


    In his eyes, the famous Heavenly Refining Sword is nothing more than a piece of bronze and iron!


    His act of grabbing the sword and throwing the sword directly killed the brother Gu Hongzi, who had severed Shi Tai!


    It can be seen that Yang Yao, as a teenager, is definitely a man of arrogance and pride.


    After that, although due to Ji Xiaorong''s affairs and Mingjiao''s infighting, he gradually became more restrained!


    But in essence, Yang Yao is still that arrogant, arrogant, and graceful young man!


    Now, Lu Zhi knows that he has the strength to defeat him in seconds, but he still has room to shoot!


    In addition, Lu Zhishen is another enemy of Mingjiao!


    This makes Yang Yao even more difficult to accept!


    He felt humiliated!


    In fright, the true energy in Yang Yao''s body, like a flash flood, surged out of his limbs!


    When Lu Zhishen saw this, his face suddenly changed!


    "No, he seems to be going crazy..."


    For Mingjiao, Lu Zhishen has always been very guilty.


    Back then, these brothers, because they were bewitched by Song Jiang, accepted the court''s offer!


    Conquer the Liao people for the court, conquer Tianhu, Wang Qing, and Fang La!


    For the first three, Lu Zhishen has no guilt!


    After all, whether it is from the Liao people, Tian Hu, Wang Qingzhi and others, in fact, they are not good things!


    But Fang La is different from them!


    Fang La''s uprising was actually for the poor people to make a living!


    During the crusade against Fangla, Lu Zhishen did not know this!


    But after Fang La''s death, Jiangnan was completely in a state of erosion!


    Governments everywhere are arrogant and aggressive, forcing the wives of the people in the south of the Yangtze River to disperse and lose their lives.


    After seeing these scenes, Lu Zhishen suddenly woke up!


    They Liangshan was wrong!


    Wrong!


    Therefore, Lu Zhishen no longer has a sense of belonging to Liangshan, which has changed his taste!


    He gave up the official nobility entrusted by the imperial court and chose to retreat in Lin''an Liuhe Temple!


    In order to avoid the entanglement of Song Jiang and others, and the possible liquidation of the court!


    Lu Zhishen announced that he had passed away in Liuhe Temple!


    But in fact, he silently went north to Laolin Temple, the holy land of martial arts in the world.


    After that, Lu Zhishen settled down in Laolin Temple.


    After staying in Laolin Temple for more than ten years, he was appointed by Damo for his high-powered martial arts.


    But in fact, Lu Zhishen was less than 50 at this time, and he was in his prime!


    He is also the youngest one among the old Buddhist monks!


    Of course, compared with other old monks, his background is somewhat worse, and now it is only the beginning of the great master!


    Therefore, when Lu Zhishen saw Yang Yao, there seemed to be signs of distraction, he quickly stopped the attack!


    Ye Meng naturally saw the changes in Yang Yao''s body!


    However, Ye Meng ignored it!


    Ye Meng knew exactly what happened inside Yang Yao!


    This is not a delusion, but a transformation!


    Yang Yao also practiced the cultivation technique he gave!


    However, before today, the True Qi in Yang Yao''s body had not changed at all, and it was still at the inner strength level!


    This is why he hasn''t broken through to the Grand Master for a long time!


    Now, the Zhen Qi in Yang Yao''s body began to change!


    As long as he can successfully condense a trace of spiritual energy, then breaking into the realm of the great master is a matter of course for him!


    "Little brother, Yang Zuo makes him all right..."


    Shen Hongye, who was on the side, wiped a look of worry between his brows!

 Chapter 3652： Close your eyes to death

    "It''s okay!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand upon hearing the words.


    What a joke, what a perverted technique he bestowed!


    Not to mention Yang Yao''s own qualifications are not bad!


    Even if the opponent is a pig, as long as he cultivates his techniques, sooner or later he will be able to break through to the great master level!


    Sure enough, as Ye Meng''s voice fell, Yang Yao suddenly exploded with a majestic breath!


    As soon as the aura spread, the expressions of all the bald donkeys around the old forest changed drastically!


    "He...he broke through?"


    "God, Grand Master, Yang Yao actually became a Grand Master?"


    "This is impossible. It was obvious that Yang Yao was just a super master over a month ago. How could his breakthrough be so fast?"


    "Grand Master, can any cat or dog now break through to the realm of Grand Master?"


    "When did the Grand Master become so worthless?"


    Most of the shocked were the old Lin Ming bald donkeys such as Xuanci, Fang Zheng, and Kongting!


    As for the old monks in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, although they are also extremely surprised, at least they can remain calm!


    However, Xuan Ci and others couldn''t maintain such a mentality.


    After all, the old monks of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, almost all of them are great masters, and they have almost collapsed in the Three Views!


    And now, Yang Yao, who was at the same level as them, has actually become a great master!


    This is what made Xuanci and others unacceptable.


    Why can you Yang Yao become a great master?


    And those of us who are higher than you and stronger, can only be stuck in the realm of the master?


    This is so unfair!


    "A breakthrough?"


    Lu Zhishen was also stunned.


    However, the next moment his fierce face showed a touch of relief!


    boom!


    A loud noise suddenly came out!


    The bluestone ground under Yang Yao''s feet shattered in an instant, and the cracks spread out like dense spider webs!


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this, the bald donkeys couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The ground outside the Buddhist scripture pavilion is not ordinary stone!


    It is a very strong blue rock!


    It is very difficult for ordinary masters to leave marks on the blue rocks!


    Not to mention that like Yang Yao, the blue rock ground was smashed into debris in an understatement!


    This all proves that Yang Yao has broken through to the realm of Great Master!


    Only the Great Master has such a terrifying strength!


    Yang Yao took a deep breath and gathered the leaked breath back!


    He gave Lu Zhishen a complicated look.


    Just now Lu Zhishen stopped decisively when he made a breakthrough, he naturally knew it!


    In fact, if Lu Zhishen attacked him at that time, I am afraid that he would not only be unable to break through, but his life would be in danger!


    "I Yang Yao owes you a favor, but I also won''t give up the enmity of Mingjiao!"


    Yang Yao is a person with clear grievances, and Lu Zhishen''s move just now, no matter what the reason is, he is ultimately the one who benefited!


    Therefore, this favor, he admits!


    Human affection belongs to human affection, the enemy of Mingjiao belongs to the enemy of Mingjiao!


    He would not forget the hatred just because Lu Zhishen was kind to him!


    Lu Zhishen heard the words and shook his head, with a rare bitter expression on his face!


    "In the Mingjiao incident, it was indeed my Liangshan who was wrong!"


    "Master Fang La was arrested even more by me, so my Ruda owes you Mingjiao a life. If you want revenge, please!"


    After all, Lu Zhishen closed his eyes, obviously he was about to close his eyes and wait to die!


    Seeing this scene, the old monks of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion frowned!


    Yang Yao''s face was even more complicated!

 Chapter 3653： Know well

    "Envoy Yang Zuo, step back!"


    When Yang Yao hesitated whether to step forward and kill Ruda, Ye Meng''s voice suddenly sounded!


    "The leader...Yes!"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Yang Yao hesitated for a while, but eventually retired obediently.


    He believes in Ye Meng, since Ye Meng has said so, there must be other deep meanings!


    "Envoy Yang Zuo, although Fang La was destroyed by Liang Shan''s hands, they are nothing more than knives!"


    "Do you think Mingjiao should seek revenge with this knife, or should he seek revenge with the person who holds the knife?"


    Ye Meng glanced at Yang Yao and said slowly.


    When Yang Yao heard the words, he thought a little, and then his face showed a suddenly realized look!


    "Subordinates understand!"


    He did understand what Ye Meng meant!


    Although Liangshan thief knocked out Fangla of Mingjiao.


    But, after all, they are just a bunch of poor bugs!


    The so-called Zhaoan of the Song Dynasty court was just using the Liangshan thief as a knife!


    Look at the people in Liangshan, the final fate, the vicious intentions of the Song Dynasty court can be seen.


    Although Yang Yao has a deep hatred for Liangshan thief, he is not unreasonable!


    After being so touched by Ye Meng, he suddenly realized it.


    Rather than waiting for Lu Zhishen, Liangshan''s remnants take revenge!


    It''s better to destroy the Song court directly!


    After all, the remnants left by Liangshan today are at most three or two big cats and kittens!


    What''s more, Lu Zhishen in front of him seems to have realized the mistakes of the year!


    Then, why does Yang Yao have to entangle these side matters?


    "Amitabha, the little benefactor has a kind heart, we admire it!"


    Among the old monks in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, a bald donkey with a benevolent eyebrow, folded his hands and chanted the Buddha''s name, his face was relieved!


    How could Lu Zhishen say that they were all appointed by Da Mo. How could this group of old monks in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion just watch each other die?


    However, although Ye Meng was young, he gave this group of old monks a feeling that they couldn''t see through!


    Therefore, if these old monks had no alternative, they really didn''t want to fight Ye Meng.


    Right now, Ye Meng seemed willing to let Lu Zhishen let go, and could not help letting these old monks breathe a sigh of relief.


    As for Mingjiao wanting revenge from the Song court, these old monks don''t care!


    What does the life and death of the Song court have to do with them?


    Besides, the Song Dynasty court also supported many powerful men. Wouldn''t it be beautiful to let them fight with Mingjiao and both lose?


    But Lao Lin is a bald donkey, he still has to do his face-saving effort.


    "The heart is kind? You bald donkeys want to be bad, but this baby didn''t say to let you go Laolin Temple!"


    Ye Meng curled his small mouth when he heard the words, a look of contempt on his small face.


    This is what he dislikes Lao Lin the most, or put it down!


    The outward appearance is sturdy, but the inside is despicable!


    Nine out of ten bald donkeys in the world are not a good thing!


    "Little donor, you..."


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, this kind-looking bald donkey''s face suddenly changed!


    He never expected that Ye Meng would not give them any face!


    "What are you? You know what virtue is your old Lin Bald Donkey!"


    Yang Yao sneered on the side and looked at the bald donkey with unkind eyes!


    "What the little brother said is not bad, the most shameless bald donkey and the like, I see a lot of old Shen!"


    Shen Hongye also agreed with Ye Meng''s words.


    When he was in Shuling Universe, Shen Hongye had a bad impression of Shimen.


    Now that I see Lao Lin bald donkey, it is no exception!

 Chapter 3654： The identity of the sweeper

    The cynicism of Yang Yao and Shen Hongye made the teeth of the old Lin bald donkeys itchy.


    Unfortunately, Yang Yao and Shen Hongye are both great masters.


    The old monks in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, although they are also at the same level as great masters, at the moment the bald donkeys with long eyebrows and the skinny donkeys have been defeated by Qiao Feng and Dongfang undefeated!


    This made the old monks in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion not dare to act rashly!


    After all, besides Yang Yao and Shen Hongye, the little baby Ye Meng was the one who frightened them the most!


    They couldn''t understand Ye Meng''s strength at all!


    Lao Lin bald donkey is always cautious, they dare not take risks to anger Ye Meng!


    "Don''t dare to do it? That''s right!"


    "In that case, let Murong Che come out!"


    Ye Meng had a full view of all the bald donkeys. He grinded his teeth and shouted with milk!


    Murong Che is the sweeping monk in the Tianlong plot, and he can be called the strongest BOSS of Tianlong!


    Of course, there are different opinions about the true identity of the sweeping monk!


    In Ye Meng''s previous life, there were various opinions on the Internet, but no one was really sure!


    What sweeping monk is actually Xiaoyaozi, the founder of Xiaoyao School!


    What sweeping monk is the legendary thirteen superb monks and so on!


    Of course, there is another saying that the Sweeper is actually Murong Bo''s father, Murong Che!


    And Dajianghu chose the last version!


    In other words, the sweeping monk here is actually Murong Che!


    Ye Meng knew about this when he asked Yan Yang Tiandao!


    Hearing the three words Murong Che, Xuan Ci and the other old bald donkeys, they all became a little at a loss!


    Even the old monks of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, most of them were taken aback!


    Obviously, these people don''t even know the identity of Murong Che!


    It was the bald donkey with a benevolent eyebrow, his face changed slightly!


    "Amitabha!"


    Just when the old monk wanted to cover it up, a Buddha''s name suddenly came over!


    Immediately, an old monk wearing a gray robe, who was nearly old, walked slowly from the far end!


    He is truly the hidden BOSS in the Tianlong plot, the old forest sweeper Murong Che!


    "Brother, why are you doing this again!"


    Seeing Murong Che, the old monk sighed, with a helpless look on his face!


    Murong Che is hidden in Laolin Temple, the top secret of Laolin Temple!


    In the entire Laolin Temple, the only ones who knew Murong Che''s identity were Da Mo and Cimei old monk!


    In fact, Murong Che had no good intentions when he lurked in the old forest in suspended animation.


    He concealed the Laolin Temple, except for the fact that the Murong clan secretly recruited troops to buy horses, which attracted the attention of the Song court!


    Although the Murong clan secretly recruited a lot of powerhouses, it was naturally not worth mentioning compared to the Song court!


    If Murong''s plan to rejuvenate the country is exposed, then the entire Murong family will be completely wiped out by the time the great Song court army will come!


    Therefore, in order to avoid the investigation of the Song court, Murong Che had to say that he had escaped with suspended animation!


    It is precisely because of this that the clues of the Song court to investigate this matter were interrupted, and in the end they could only rush!


    Another reason is that Murong Che intends to steal the 72 stunts of Laolin Temple!


    It''s a pity that not long after Murong Che was hidden in the old forest, he was found out by Da Mo!


    Although Murong Che''s martial arts are high, compared to Da Mo, he is naturally not enough!


    After a fight, Murong Che was subdued!


    Moreover, he was forced by Damo to join the ranks of the old monks of the Lao Lin Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, and must not leave the Laolin Temple for half a step!

 Chapter 3655： Murong Che

    Murong Che was naturally unwilling to do this in his heart.


    It''s a pity that he couldn''t beat Damo, and in the end he had to admit his fate.


    However, as he stayed in the old forest longer and longer, Murong Che''s sense of identity with the old forest temple became stronger!


    As for the restoration of the country, he has long been left behind.


    This is because after hiding Laolin Temple, he analyzed the general trend of the world from the perspective of a bystander!


    In the end, they found that their Murong family wanted to restore the country, it was simply a dream!


    Today, the major dynasties divide the world, plus Tubo, Liao, Jin, Xixia, Dali and other small Fanbang countries, each dominating one side!


    The hope of Murong''s rejuvenation is very slim!


    After all, no matter whether it is the major dynasties or the small Fanbang country, they will never allow new forces to come out to carve up their turf!


    After realizing this, Murong Che naturally extinguished his dream of rejuvenation!


    But who thought, after he hid in Laolin Temple for more than ten years, his son Murong Bo also stepped in his footsteps and ran to Laolin Temple!


    Murong Che was somewhat dumbfounded about his son''s choice!


    However, after Murong Bo and Qiao Feng''s father Xiao Jinshan appeared in Laolin Temple, Da Mo actually discovered it immediately!


    Whether it is Murong Bo or Xiao Jinshan, martial arts talents are extremely outstanding!


    Lao Lin''s behind-the-scenes BOSS Damo will naturally not miss these two talented juniors in vain!


    Therefore, he immediately issued an order to prevent anyone from interfering with Murong Bo and Xiao Jinshan!


    With Da Mo''s order, Murong Che naturally didn''t dare to recognize Murong Bo!


    Can only follow Murong Bo secretly!


    Today, Murong Bo''s identity has not yet been exposed, but he, a sweeping monk, has been seen through!


    Therefore, Murong Che could only choose to stand up.


    As for that old monk, he and Murong Che had been close friends in his early years!


    After both worshipping and entering the old forest, the friendship deepened.


    "Amitabha Buddha, Lao Na, Lao Na Dang, you don''t have to say much!"


    Murong Che, the sweeping monk, glanced at the old monk Cimei, and shook his head.


    Upon seeing this, the old monk stopped talking!


    He is naturally very clear about Murong Che''s strength!


    It can be said that no one can compare to Murong Che among the old monks in the Buddhist Scripture Pavilion!


    This guy is no ordinary master!


    Boom!


    After Murong Che came on the stage, Dongfang was undefeated and the fighting on Qiao Feng''s side also stopped!


    "Are you the Sweeper?"


    Qiao Feng leaped back and his eyes fell on Murong Che.


    "Amitabha, Lao Na is just an unknown old monk in Laolin Temple!"


    Murong heard the words thoroughly and smiled faintly.


    Hearing Murong Che''s words, Qiao Feng frowned.


    Immediately, he took a deep breath and asked.


    "Dare to ask the monk, where is Murong Bo?"


    Murong Che''s face changed slightly when he said this.


    But the next moment, he returned to his previous calm appearance.


    "Amitabha, this benefactor, Lao Na doesn''t know who Murong Bo is?"


    "In my Laolin Temple, there are only monks who are ordained, and there are no laymen. I''m afraid you are looking for the wrong place for the donor!"


    Naturally, Murong Che wouldn''t tell about Murong Bo''s whereabouts or the matter of his son. How could he do it?


    Qiao Feng''s expression became gloomy when he heard this.


    "The monk, Murong Bo, is related to the mystery of Qiao''s life experience. I hope the monk must not hide anything!"


    In Qiao Feng''s tone, there was already a hint of anger.


    Obviously, he was quite dissatisfied with Murong Che''s attitude!

 Chapter 3656： Why bother

    "Donor, why bother with it?"


    "Where is Murong Bo from Laolin Temple?"


    The sweeping monk is definitely a cunning man, he insisted that Laolin Temple had no Murong Bo.


    Facing the sweeping monk who denied it, Qiao Feng was gone!


    After all, he couldn''t really make trouble in Laolin Temple, right?


    "Murong Che, talk human!"


    "Don''t think that the baby doesn''t know the relationship between you and Murong Bo!"


    Ye Meng glared at the sweeping monk and grinded her little tiger''s teeth.


    As soon as this statement came out, the old monks of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion were nothing more.


    Xuan Ci waited for the old Lin bald donkey, but everyone''s face changed drastically!


    Especially Xuan Ci, looking at the sweeping monk with horror, his expression was uncertain!


    Xuan Ci was able to listen to Murong Bo''s whistleblowing, so he organized manpower to go to Yanmenguan to ambush!


    This is naturally because he trusts Murong Bo!


    And this trust comes from his admiration for Murong Bo!


    In his early years, Murong Bo was very famous in the arena, and he made a big name at a young age!


    While walking in the arena, he and Xuanci forged a deep friendship!


    Of course, this is what Murong Bo deliberately did!


    After all, as a rookie from the old forest, Xuanci is highly valued by the old forest temple!


    Such a character is naturally worthy of Murong Bo, who wants to restore the country!


    Since he had never doubted Murong Bo''s dissatisfaction, Xuan Ci was convinced of his whistleblowing!


    Later, even though he discovered the battle at Yanmen Pass, the information seemed very wrong!


    But then came the news that Murong Bo was so guilty that he died!


    Xuan Ci only said, Murong Bo was also deceived by fake news!


    Therefore, Xuan Ci never doubted Murong Bo from beginning to end!


    But now, he actually heard the news that Murong Bo was not dead yet and was hiding in Laolin Temple!


    What shocked Xuan Ci was that the sweeping monk in front of him was actually a child of the Murong family, and it seemed that he still had a great relationship with Murong Bo!


    Suddenly, a huge wave appeared under Xuan Ci''s heart!


    "What the **** do they Murong''s want to do? All of them pretended to die and came to our Laolin Temple?"


    When Xuan Ci was furious, Ye Meng''s voice continued to sound!


    "Murong Bo, get out!"


    "If you hide your head and show your tail and dare not come out, this baby will kill your father Murong Che!"


    The voice of milk and milk, like a billowing thunder, reverberates in the Laolin Temple!


    Outside Laolin Temple, sneakingly planning to watch the lively Zuo Lengdao and others, his expressions all changed!


    "What a terrible internal force!"


    "Just, where are these Murong Bo and Murong Che sacred?"


    When Zuo Lengdao and other people of the Songshan Sword Sect became famous, Murong Che, Murong Bo and his son had long since disappeared!


    Therefore, they have never heard of Murong Che or Murong Bo!


    It is the contemporary Nan Murong Murong Fu, but they are like thunder!


    On the other side, in a side hall of Laolin Temple.


    A man covered in a gray robe suddenly raised his head after hearing Ye Meng''s voice!


    "Who is this person? Why do you know that I am hidden in Laolin Temple?"


    "Also, my father died long ago, why would he say such a thing? Could it be..."


    This gray-robed man is naturally Murong Bo pretending to be dead!


    After murmured a few words to himself, his heart moved suddenly!


    Immediately, Murong Bo pointed his toe, and his whole person instantly swept out of the partial hall!


    In the other side hall opposite this side hall.


    Another black-robed man also raised his head suddenly!

 Chapter 3657： Gusu Murongbo

    "Strange, what is it so sacred that I dare to go to Laolin Temple to go wild?"


    This black-robed man was naturally Xiao Jinshan, the father of Qiao Feng.


    Although Xiao Jinshan''s martial arts is high, he has been hidden in Laolin Temple for so many years after all!


    Of course he knows what a Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon is in the Laolin Temple!


    "Huh? What is this guy doing? Isn''t he Murong Bo?"


    While pondering, Xiao Jinshan suddenly noticed that a breath quickly passed by outside the hall!


    He is very familiar with this breath!


    Because the master of this breath, like him, is hiding in the Laolin Temple, secretly learning 72 stunts!


    Even the two of them secretly played against each other!


    Xiao Jinshan was naturally curious about the behavior of such an old opponent!


    Immediately, he moved and chased him out!


    Outside the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.


    Murong Che, the sweeping monk, looked at Ye Meng with a gloomy expression!


    Now, his identity has been completely exposed by Ye Meng!


    Naturally, there is no need to continue to pretend to be a monk.


    Therefore, at this moment, Murong Che''s expression is absolutely hideous!


    This is nothing like his previous look of compassion!


    "Little donor, you are too much!"


    "This place is the clean place of Laolin Temple, how can you let you yell?"


    Murong Che is an old man, even if his identity is exposed, he still does not forget to bring the old Lin bald donkeys to his own camp!


    Sure enough, after hearing Murong Che''s words, the old Lin bald donkeys all showed unhappy expressions!


    These bald donkeys value Lao Lin''s honor very seriously.


    Ye Meng''s behavior is undoubtedly provoking their bottom line of Laolin Temple!


    Immediately, the old monks of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion dispersed silently and surrounded Ye Meng and others faintly!


    For a time, the atmosphere was extremely tense!


    In Murong Che''s eyes, a hint of joy was wiped out!


    He couldn''t see through Ye Meng''s cultivation base, he was stunned, and he might not have much confidence in front of Ye Meng!


    However, if you add these old Buddhist scripture pavilions present, the situation is different!


    No matter how powerful Ye Meng is, can he still deal with a dozen great masters alone?


    Ta Ta Ta!


    Just as the situation was about to erupt, a sound of footsteps suddenly came over.


    The next moment, a man covered in gray robe appeared in front of everyone!


    Seeing the man in the gray robe, Murong Che''s face changed slightly, and he secretly groaned in his heart!


    "My son, why did you run out?"


    Originally, Murong Che thought that Murong Bo would continue to hide!


    But who thought, he chose to expose himself?


    This is completely beyond Murong Che''s expectations!


    However, since Murong Bo has appeared, he is gone!


    "Murong Bo?"


    Seeing the gray-robed man, Qiao Feng''s eyes suddenly widened.


    He had a hunch that the gray-robed man in front of him was definitely Murong Bo!


    "Hahaha, where is the mouse, looking for me Murong Bo?"


    The gray-robed man looked up to the sky and laughed. In the sound of laughter, the headgear on his body burst open, revealing a thin face!


    "Sure enough, Murong Bo!"


    When Xuanci saw this, his pupils shrank slightly.


    He had a very deep friendship with Murong Bo, so naturally he would not fail to recognize Murong Bo!


    "Are you Murong Bo?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and glanced at Murong Bo!


    In terms of appearance alone, Murong Bo and Murong Fu are not very similar!


    However, it doesn''t matter if his looks are not similar, he and Murong Fu have similar breaths!


    Therefore, Ye Meng judged at a glance that this guy was definitely Murong Bo.

 Chapter 3658： Real star shift

    "Yes, the old man is Murong Bo!"


    Murong Bo smiled proudly upon hearing this.


    As a son of the Murong family, Murong Bo''s inner arrogance is naturally not less!


    Hidden in Laolin Temple for so many years, in fact, he has long been suffocated!


    Laolin Temple is good at everything, not only has a large number of martial arts secrets for him to practice, but also the bald donkeys who speak very nicely to accompany him!


    For these, Murong Bo is quite satisfied!


    Only one thing makes it extremely difficult for him to accept!


    In Laolin Temple, he couldn''t act happily!


    This made it difficult for Murong Bo, who almost won the title of being the king when he was young, to bear the days when he could not be forced!


    Although his identity was exposed today!


    But for Murong Bo, it''s not a bad thing!


    After all, he can act happily again!


    Look at me with a proud smile, not only is the force not worse than before, it is even worse!


    Murong Bo is quite satisfied with this!


    "Murong Bo, let me ask you, back then, you faked the news and caused the tragic death of a Liao couple at Yanmen Pass. Could this happen?"


    Hearing Murong Bo''s own identity, Qiao Feng''s anger immediately burned!


    He stepped forward, glaring at Murong Bo.


    Murong Bo heard the words, slightly startled!


    Immediately, he nodded proudly!


    "Yes, this is what the old man did!"


    Without even thinking about it, Murong Bo admitted it!


    This is not his stupidity, but since his identity has been exposed, then the things of the year can''t be concealed!


    Looking at Xuan Ci''s stern eyes, Murong Bo didn''t plan to quibble!


    "It really is you, old dog, to die!"


    When I heard that Murong Bo was the culprit behind the scenes of the year, Qiao Feng couldn''t help it!


    He shouted, his palms flew, and the eighteen palms of Jianglong shot out!


    expensive!


    In the roar of the dragon, the phantom dragon in the shape of a dragon blasted towards Murong Bo as if it had been smashed into pieces!


    When Murong Bo saw this, his expression stern, his face became serious!


    He found out that he had made a mistake, ignoring the strength of these people!


    However, Murong Bo is the old yin at any rate!


    Although Qiao Feng''s palm strength is unparalleled, Murong Bo is not afraid!


    He flipped his palm and patted it out with the same palm!


    boom!


    The two energies collided in the air instantly!


    The expected earth-shaking air wave did not appear!


    After Qiao Feng''s Qi Jin came into contact with Murong Bo''s Qi Jin, he turned his head abruptly and blasted towards Qiao Feng!


    Dou Zhuan Xing Yi, one of Murong''s true secrets!


    Compared with Murong Fulai, Murong Bo''s star transfer is naturally extraordinary!


    Even Qiao Feng, who underestimated the enemy for a while, was actually reversed by the eighteenth palm of Jianglong!


    Although this is more related to Qiao Feng''s failure to display all his strengths, Murong Bo''s power of Dou Zhuan Xing Yi is already evident!


    boom!


    In the face of the superimposed rebound of the two forces, Qiao Feng did not dare to neglect!


    He shook his body and slid backwards suddenly, and this was a blow!


    "Underestimate the enemy!"


    Qiao Feng took a deep breath and thought to himself!


    I have to admit that Qiao Feng did underestimate the enemy just now!


    After all, Murong Bo was not well-known, and his aura had not been exposed before, so that when Qiao Feng judged the opponent''s strength, there was a slight deviation!


    Of course, Qiao Feng now knows that Murong Bo''s strength is not worse than him!


    Even, in terms of the depth of internal strength, it is better than him!

 Chapter 3659： Show up

    "This Khitan puppy is so powerful!"


    Although Murong Bo resolved Qiao Feng''s eighteen palms of Jianglong, he was also shocked.


    After all, Qiao Feng''s Eighteen Palms of Jianglong is not just for fun.


    "Unfortunately, your skill is not as good as mine!"


    Murong Bo grinned, took a step, and wanted to continue the pursuit!


    But before he could make a move, there was a loud shout from a distance.


    "Dog thief, take his life!"


    In the burst of shouts, a man in black robes rushed forward, with an amazing momentum!


    Seeing this sudden black-robed man and the old Lin bald donkeys present were all taken aback.


    When did Laolin Temple have so many unknown masters?


    Whether the black-robed man in front of him or Murong Bo is still in front of him, he is obviously not a disciple of Old Lin!


    But their martial arts looked no worse than the old monks in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.


    This made Fang Zheng, Kongting and other bald donkeys unhappy.


    These austere old forest bald donkeys are actually no better than fake bald donkeys.


    This is really outrageous!


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing the black robe man, Murong Bo''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Murong Bo didn''t know who the other party was.


    However, he knew that, like him, this black-robed man was hidden in the Lao Lin Tibetan Scripture Pavilion and could not see the light!


    Now this guy actually showed up on his own initiative?


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    The black-robed man smiled Yin Yin and appeared in front of Murong Bo.


    He is naturally Qiao Feng''s father Xiao Jinshan.


    Xiao Jinshan heard all the words Qiao Feng asked Murong Bo before.


    Only then did he know that the thing in front of him, like him, hidden in the Laolin Temple, was actually his enemy!


    "Things that hide their heads and show their tails, dare to show their true colors?"


    Murong Bo heard this and sneered.


    He and Xiao Jinshan have fought each other secretly, knowing that each other''s martial arts are between the two.


    Therefore, he is not afraid of Xiao Jinshan!


    "Dog thief, thirty years ago you falsely spread the news and killed my beloved wife and subordinates died tragically!"


    "I, Xiao Jinshan, should settle this account with you!"


    Xiao Jinshan gave a cold snort, and the hood on his head shattered with a bang, revealing a haggard face!


    Seeing Xiao Jinshan''s face, Qiao Feng''s body suddenly trembled!


    He doesn''t need anyone to tell him, he knows that the person in front of him is definitely his father!


    Because the two of them look so alike!


    It''s simply carved out of a mold.


    It''s nothing more than Xiao Jinshan becoming older and haggard.


    He looked like an elderly version of Qiao Feng.


    "My son, kill this dog thief as my father!"


    Xiao Jinshan grinned and shouted!


    Qiao Feng took a deep breath after hearing this.


    "Yes!"


    After he responded, his figure moved, and he appeared behind Murong Bo!


    The two father and son one after another, completely sealed Murong Bo''s retreat.


    Upon seeing this, Murong Bo''s expression turned gloomy.


    Although he is not afraid of anyone among Xiao Jinshan and Qiao Feng, he has no confidence in the combined attack of the father and son!


    However, Murong Bo is no simple one!


    He pondered for a moment, and he had found a way to break the game.


    "Hahaha, dignified Laolin Temple, allowing two Khitan dogs to run wild, it is really a martial arts holy land..."


    As soon as this remark came out, the expressions of all the old Lin bald donkeys present changed.


    "It''s a pity, the first martial arts holy land in the Central Plains, but a Khitan dog was mixed in, day and night in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion to cultivate Lao Lin''s unique learning, tusk..."


    The more Murong Bo said, the more disdainful the expression on his face became.

 Chapter 3660： Spoiler

    Sure enough, when the old Lin bald donkeys heard this, everyone''s expressions became gloomy!


    As a martial arts lever, a Khitan came in and stole Lao Lin''s skills!


    If such news spreads, the reputation of Laolin Temple will be ruined.


    Regarding such a result, whether it is Xuanci, empty listening or Fangzheng, they are not willing to see.


    "Amitabha Buddha, this benefactor, you have learned Lao Lin''s stunts secretly, and you have already committed martial arts taboos. You can''t say you will stay here today!"


    Xuan Ci chanted the Buddha''s horn, walked out slowly, and stood in front of Xiao Jinshan.


    Originally, Xuanci didn''t plan to make a move!


    After all, from the very beginning, he had the idea of ??letting the old monk of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, Ye Meng and others lose out!


    However, the development of things now seems to be beyond control.


    People like Mingjiao have become insignificant!


    On the contrary, this Xiao Jinshan, hiding the Laolin Temple, secretly learning the skills of the Laolin, is definitely ill-conceived and unruly!


    Xuanci would never allow such things to happen!


    Moreover, Xuan Ci had already recognized Xiao Jinshan''s identity!


    Isn''t this the Khitan who they ambushed thirty years ago?


    No wonder he always felt familiar when he saw Qiao Feng before!


    When Xuanci moved, Fang Zheng, Kong Ting and others would naturally not stand idly by!


    After all, at this point, Fang Zheng, Kong Ting and others have the same goals as Xuan Ci!


    Immediately, these old forest bald donkeys have surrounded Xiao Jinshan, Qiao Feng and his son.


    Upon seeing this, Murong Bo flashed a gloating look in his eyes.


    What he wants is this effect.


    Only by disturbing the situation can Murong Bo profit from it!


    This is their Murong clan''s usual method, and now it is only a small test!


    "Tsk tusk tusk, Murong Bo, Murong Bo, you still have the face to talk about Qiao Feng and his son!"


    "Aren''t you Murong also a Xianbei dog? What kind of Han are you pretending to be here?"


    "Moreover, you guy came to Laolin Temple earlier than Xiao Jinshan. If you say that you secretly learned the skills of Laolin, I''m afraid Xiao Jinshan is far inferior to you!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, a mocking look on her small face.


    Murong Bo''s face turned black as soon as he said this!


    He finally messed up the situation, but was ruined simply and rudely by this kid!


    Moreover, this kid actually dared to insult their Xianbei!


    Murong Bo, who had always been extremely proud of his origin, was immediately angry!


    "Puppy, An dare to spoil my good deeds?"


    Murong Bo at this moment is quite anxious!


    Old Lin bald donkeys, their expressions changed again!


    They didn''t expect that Murong Bo in front of them was also a bad guy!


    "Murong donor, you falsely spread the news back then, causing Lao Na to make a big mistake, and I am still guilty and uneasy!"


    "Lao Na thought that you were also a victim, but who would think you were hiding in my Lao Lin Temple with fake death and secretly learning Lao Lin''s skills!"


    "What the donor did is really horrible and outrageous!"


    Compared to Xiao Jinshan, Xuan Ci hated Murong Bo more now.


    "Abbot, why do you need to say more, these two thieves are not good things!"


    Fang Zheng glared at Murong Bo and Xiao Jinshan when he heard the words.


    In his eyes, whether it is Murong Bo or Xiao Jinshan, they are all culprits!


    A thief like this should enter the eighteenth hell, and he will never be born again!

 Chapter 3661： totally unexpected

    "Tsk tusk tusk, Murong Che, are you planning to look at your son and be besieged by Lao Lin bald donkey?"


    Just as the situation was about to erupt, Ye Meng''s childish voice of milky voice rang again!


    However, this time, he pointed the finger at the sweeping monk Murong Che.


    Murong heard this, although the expression on his face did not change, but his heart was already furious.


    If Ye Meng didn''t say this, even if Murong Bo was captured by the bald donkeys, he would still have a way to save Murong Bo!


    But now, Ye Meng has already picked out everything.


    This made Murong Che also lost the opportunity to operate in the dark!


    After all, the old monks of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, although their status is detached!


    But the abbot of the past is still in charge of Laolin Temple.


    The current abbot Xuanci hated Murong Bo so much!


    Once Murong Bo was captured, how could he allow Murong Bo to be safe?


    Therefore, Murong couldn''t wait to cut Ye Meng with all his might.


    "Amitabha, Lao Na has long been a monk, and the fetters of the world have disappeared for Lao Na!"


    "Whether the person in front of you is Murong Bo or someone else, in the eyes of Lao Na, they are all strangers!"


    "Since this Murong donor has violated Lao Lin''s taboo, how can Lao Na be selfishly partial?"


    I have to say that Murong Che, this thief, is indeed a hero.


    His plans in Laolin Temple are very big, so naturally he will not give up the plot for decades because of his son!


    Therefore, Murong Che''s decisive warrior broke his wrist and regarded Murong Bo as an abandoned son!


    Anyway, even if Murong Bo died, it wouldn''t hurt!


    Murong''s family also has a descendant of Murong Fu.


    "Hahaha, puppy, have you heard?"


    "I, Murong Bo, and this high monk have nothing to do with you. You want to provoke discord, for fear that you have miscalculated the wishful thinking!"


    Murong Bo is also a treacherous person. For the great cause of restoration of the country, he can abandon everything, including his own life!


    Therefore, after he heard Murong Che''s words, he immediately understood Murong Che''s intentions.


    In the face of the great cause of rejuvenation, everything must make way!


    Murong Bo laughed wildly, his expression triumphant.


    No matter how your little dog provokes you, it can''t ruin my Murong family''s plan to restore the country!


    When the sweeping monk Murong Che saw this, he nodded secretly!


    It is indeed my son, this comprehension ability is rare in the world!


    Seeing the triumphant expression of Murong and his son, Ye Meng curled his lips.


    "Brother Qiao, this Murong Bo will be handed over to your father and son. Let him pay for the hatred 30 years ago!"


    Qiao Feng nodded when he heard this!


    "Really!"


    Even Xiao Jinshan agrees!


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Meng''s gaze fell on the sweeping monk again.


    "The East is undefeated, Yang Yao, Old Shen, this sweeping monk, Murong Che, has unpredictable intentions and intends to steal my Mingjiao exercises and quickly take him down!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Dongfang Undefeated and others naturally bowed to their promises!


    But Murong Che was shocked and angry!


    "Little donor, you don''t want to spit blood, Lao Na has lived in Laolin Temple in seclusion for decades and has never gone out. How can you steal the Mingjiao technique?"


    Murong Che didn''t expect that this little baby would be so shameless!


    In order to deal with him, he actually planted a theft of Mingjiao exercises out of thin air!


    "Cut, this baby said that you have the Ming-teaching technique of stealing, so you must have it!"


    "Don''t do it yet!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and shouted with milk!


    When the voice fell, Dongfang Undefeated and the others suddenly rushed out and attacked Murong, the sweeping monk.

 Chapter 3662： The hypocritical old forest bald donkey

    Qiao Feng and Xiao Jinshan were naturally unwilling to lag behind when Dongfang Undefeated and the others did it!


    Seeing this, the surrounding old forest bald donkeys looked at each other and were at a loss.


    Originally, they were going to take Murong Bo and Xiao Jinshan''s!


    But now, this special thing is all fighting!


    Moreover, the big fights are all at the master level!


    With the strength of Xuan Ci and others, he couldn''t get in at all!


    "Amitabha, abbot, what should I do now?"


    Fang Zheng was also dumbfounded, looking at Xuanci woodenly, with a dumbfounded expression.


    Xuan Ci took a deep breath after hearing the words.


    "Are some of you just watching indifferently?"


    He said this to the old monks in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.


    To be honest, Xuanci naturally does not want people from Mingjiao to interfere with Lao Lin''s affairs!


    But now, the child leader of Mingjiao, with shameless excuses, forcibly intervened in this matter!


    This made Xuan Ci couldn''t think of any solution.


    Therefore, he can only ask for help like the old monks of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.


    "Amitabha!"


    Several old Buddhist monks in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion heard the words and recited the Buddha''s name!


    Immediately, their eyes all fell on the kind old monk!


    Among the old monks in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, this person is the head!


    "Buddha Amitabha, the old forest is going to be the old forest, and I also asked the donor to give an order!"


    "Otherwise, don''t blame Lao Na and others, King Kong is angry!"


    The old monk took a step, looked at Ye Meng, and said slowly.


    As the old monks of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, they naturally value the honor of Lao Lin extremely.


    In fact, from the beginning, this group of old Buddhist monks had no plans to deal with Murong Bo and Xiao Jinshan!


    Because these two people have long been favored by Damo and are ready to join the ranks of the old monks in the Tibetan Buddhist Pavilion!


    As for Murong Che, let alone!


    He is the strongest among the old monks in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion!


    How could Lao Lin Temple punish such a strong man?


    Even if everyone knows Murong Che, he is just using Lao Lin''s power to realize his dream of returning to the country!


    But for Lao Lin, this is not a problem at all!


    Since Da Mo reached the top in the martial arts, Lao Lin has already swelled up and down!


    Even bald donkeys have begun to shout the slogan of establishing a Buddhist kingdom!


    However, the establishment of the Buddha Kingdom is a bit whimsical!


    But supporting a person close to Lao Lin to ascend to the throne is not a problem for Lao Lin Temple!


    And Murong Che is one of the spokespersons chosen by Laolin Temple!


    Of course, these secrets are only known to the old monks of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.


    The old man Lin''s Xuanci and others had no idea!


    Therefore, for the old monks of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, Murong Che is the key person.


    "This baby knows that your group of bald donkeys are not a good thing!"


    "Now it seems that it is so!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, and her little face showed a look of contempt!


    "It seems that the donor is stubborn!"


    "In that case, don''t blame Lao Na for being polite!"


    Upon hearing this, the old monk with an eyebrow turned gloomy.


    When the voice fell, he waved his hand!


    The next moment, the old monks of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion present immediately surrounded Ye Meng with Tuantuan!


    "Take him!"


    Following the order of the old monk of Cimei, a group of old monks of the Buddhist Scripture Pavilion took action!


    The strength of this group of Buddhist Scripture Pavilion old monks has all reached the level of Great Master!


    Putting on the rivers and lakes, he is definitely the top powerhouse!


    However, for Ye Meng, let alone a great master, even a character a hundred times more powerful is not enough!

 Chapter 3663： Buddha

    The strong wind suddenly hit, but it was an old monk from the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. He showed his Dragon Claw Hand and grabbed Ye Meng!


    "Dragon Claw Hand? Cut, with this power, you dare to call it Dragon Claw Hand?"


    "Today, this baby will let you see what a real dragon claw player is!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his mouth, disdainfully said!


    The voice fell, and his little hand grabbed the old monk from the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion!


    Roar!


    The next moment, the dragon chants suddenly sounded!


    Immediately, a dragon shadow drew across the void!


    The huge dragon claws descended from the sky, and suddenly, the old monk of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion was mentioned!


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this, the surrounding Xuan Ci and others couldn''t help taking a breath!


    Is this a dragon claw hand?


    It''s clearly Dragon Claw!


    But the more so, the more horrified everyone is!


    After all, Ye Meng''s attack has gone beyond the scope of martial arts level!


    Not to mention Xuan Ci and others, even the old monks of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion were all taken aback.


    From ancient times to the present, they have never heard of anyone in the rivers and lakes who can use dragon claw hands to get out real dragons!


    Such methods are simply unheard of!


    "how can that be!"


    Murong Che, the sweeping monk who was dealing with the Dongfang Unbeaten and others, twitched involuntarily a few times!


    In his heart, for the first time, a bad feeling came out.


    However, the old monks of the Buddhist Scripture Pavilion were surprised and surprised, but their movements did not stop!


    An old monk who seemed to be smiling, tapped his finger, and immediately rushed towards Ye Meng!


    Nianhuazhi!


    This is one of Lao Lin''s seventy-two stunts, and he can be the king and hegemon in fingering!


    Even if compared to the one-yang finger of the Duan family in Dali, Gusu Murong''s combined finger is not inferior at all!


    But it''s a pity that Ye Meng doesn''t like it!


    "Nianhua means?"


    Nianhua refers to the Buddha''s Nianhua, this Buddhist allusion of Kassapa smiled!


    It can be said that this **** has just been created, and it has been covered with mythology!


    After all, Du Te has something to do with the Buddha!


    It''s just that the finger-pinning finger with a layer of Buddhist allusions is still not beyond the level of martial arts!


    At most, this **** looks good!


    "Dare to call this kind of rags?"


    "Come on, this baby will let you see what is the real flower finger!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and smiled contemptuously!


    When the voice fell, he gave a soft sigh!


    "Buddha!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a continuous ringing in the void, followed by a faintly murmur of Sanskrit!


    Amidst the sound of Sanskrit, a golden figure loomed in the void!


    This golden figure, plump, looks like a fat man of eight hundred jin!


    His head is very big, with a bag full of heads, as if he was bitten by a mosquito with countless lumps. It looks a little shocking!


    But the old Lin bald donkeys who were present were shocked when they saw this figure!


    "Buddha!"


    The exclamation blurted out!


    To be honest, Lao Lin bald donkeys, even though they chant sutras every day!


    But to say how much they really believe in the Buddha''s words, it is impossible to talk about it at all!


    In fact, in their eyes, the Buddha would never exist at all!


    They preached Buddhism only for the purpose of making money so that they could practice martial arts for themselves!


    After all, the poor learn literature, the rich learn martial arts!


    If you want to become a master of martial arts, you can''t learn by looking at the cheats!


    For most people, if you want to learn martial arts of height and depth, it is indispensable to continuously polish the body with various treasures of heaven and earth!

 Chapter 3664： bow down

    There are so many bald donkeys in Lao Lin, and everyone has to practice martial arts. What if there is no money?


    So there is no way, only relying on some Dharma to fool the ignorant people!


    Looking at the incense money Lao Lin received in a year, it can almost be worth the annual tax of a small country!


    It is precisely because of these continuous wealth that the Laolin Temple''s position as the number one leader in the martial arts!


    Since Da Mo, the big flicker, settled in Laolin Temple!


    The entire Laolin Temple has gone from being a mere messing up to an organized, disciplined, and high-level armed criminal organization!


    So, Lao Lin¡¯s bald donkeys, deep down, really don¡¯t believe in Buddhas and grandsons!


    But now...


    They actually saw the Buddha''s phantom coming with their own eyes!


    At this time, Xuan Ci and the other bald donkeys were so frightened that they almost collapsed to the ground!


    Especially the Xuanci bald donkey, his face was earthy and trembling at this moment!


    There is no way, this guy is a young man, he is also a romantic figure!


    Relying on a good show, went down the mountain to recite the scriptures, and hooked up with the handsome little village girl!


    Even this little village girl gave birth to a son for him!


    Although, this son was later lost!


    However, the Xuanci who has violated the **** and precepts, after seeing the phantom of the Buddha, how uneasy in his heart!


    After all, there is a ghost in his heart!


    When Xuan Ci was so horrified, Fang Zheng on the other side was not much better!


    This bald donkey, Fang Zheng, is ambitious and wants to replace Xuanci and become the abbot of Lao Lin!


    Although he has not committed any sexual precepts!


    However, he did not commit the killing less!


    In order to take power as soon as possible, he used to pour dirty water on the heads of Sun and Moon!


    After he killed someone, he went directly to Riyuejiao to plant the blame on him. Don''t play this kind of thing too slippery!


    Except for Xuanci and Fangzheng, there are many people with ghosts in their hearts!


    Many people slumped directly to the ground, and pleaded guilty to the Buddha''s shadow in the void!


    Even the old monks of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion have completely lost their fighting spirit at this moment, and knelt down to the Buddha''s shadow in fear!


    No way, in the whole old forest, which bald donkey is not stained?


    There is a saying that in an avalanche, no snowflake is innocent!


    From Da Mo to flicker, to the gatekeeper novice monk!


    Everyone has some ulterior privacy!


    boom!


    The Buddha phantom moved!


    Soon, a big hand fell from the sky!


    This big hand raised Lanhua''s fingers and swiped it lightly!


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, as if the sky was falling apart!


    At this moment, all the bald donkeys couldn''t hold on any longer, and fell to the ground one after another, chanting Amitabha!


    Even the two fake monks Murong Bo and Xiao Jinshan are no exception!


    After all, they have been in Laolin Temple for nearly thirty years, and under the influence of their ears, they are almost no different from real monks!


    "father¡­¡­"


    Seeing Xiao Jinshan kneel down, Qiao Feng opened his mouth.


    However, there are still many people who believe in Buddhism these years!


    After Qiao Feng realized the Buddha''s shadow in the void, he hesitated for a while, and fell to his knees with everyone!


    Not only Qiao Feng, but even Dongfang Undefeated, Yang Yao and others all knelt and bowed to the Buddha''s shadow!


    In the audience, only Ye Meng, Shen Hongye, Liu Feifei, and Ye Shishi stood proudly!


    The rest of the people waited, all knelt down in front of the Buddha''s shadow, anxious!


    "Tsk tusk tusk, Fat Tathagata in the Yanyang Continent has such a great deterrent, I''m afraid this fat guy didn''t expect it!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little teeth and was surprised!

 Chapter 3665： Let alone

    Boom!


    The Buddha Xuying''s fingers flicked lightly, and the entire space seemed to collapse, shaking violently!


    The old bald donkeys kneeling on the ground all shuddered!


    If you say that although they worshiped Buddha before, they never believed in the Buddha''s words!


    Then, at this moment, they finally knew that there might be a Buddha in this world!


    After all, such a terrible blow is definitely not something that the martial arts level can achieve.


    At this point, the bald donkeys began to tremble more and more.


    "go with!"


    Ye Meng snorted softly.


    The Buddha shadow in the void gradually disappeared.


    The space is calm again!


    "Old bald donkey, have you seen it? This is the finger, what mess are you making?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and his eyes fell on the smiling old monk.


    Hearing this, the old monk pulled his mouth and showed a smile that was even worse than crying.


    "Yes Yes¡­¡­"


    What can he say now?


    Even if the Buddha''s phantom has been made out, does he dare to say a little more?


    This old monk wanted to cry a lot, but it was a pity that he was born with a smile on his face!


    Even if they were crying, others looked like they were smiling.


    "Shi... Donor!"


    The old monk and others looked at Ye Meng tremblingly.


    "Okay, get up all!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his mouth.


    Although he didn''t want to see a bald donkey, there was nothing wrong with this group of old monks.


    Ye Meng didn''t bother to care about them.


    "Murong Bo!"


    The next moment, Ye Meng''s eyes fell on Murong Bo.


    Murong Bo shivered when he heard this.


    "For your ambition to rejuvenate the country, you faked news thirty years ago, causing Xiao Jinshan to be ambushed by martial artists in the Central Plains, and his family was destroyed!"


    "For this matter, can you plead guilty?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, looked at Murong Bo, and asked slowly.


    Murong Bo was silent for a moment, with a complex expression on his face.


    After a while, he finally looked down as if he had figured it out.


    "Plead guilty!"


    As soon as the word confession came out, Xiao Jinshan on the side suddenly roared and lifted him up!


    "Dog thief, if it weren''t for you, how could my beloved wife and subordinates die in the hands of the Central Plains?"


    Xiao Jinshan looked fierce and glared at Murong Bo, wishing to tear Murong Bo to pieces!


    "Just confess your guilt, Brother Qiao, Xiao Jinshan, if you want revenge, take revenge directly, don''t bother with Lao Lin Bald Donkey!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand and said milky voice!


    Although Ye Meng said this extremely rudely, he didn''t give Laolin Temple any face!


    However, the old Lin Zhong bald donkey did not dare to resist at all.


    No way, if Ye Meng hadn''t made the phantom of the Buddha just now, these old forest bald donkeys would naturally not let Ye Meng do what he wanted!


    But now...


    Lao Lin''s bald donkeys were almost shocked, how dare they violate Ye Meng''s words?


    You know, these people are great masters!


    And the great master can already faintly touch the threshold of cultivation!


    Therefore, for this group of people, they are more in awe of the gods than ordinary people in the arena!


    "Thank you, the leader!"


    Qiao Feng was overjoyed when he heard this!


    After thanking Ye Meng, he turned around and gave Murong Bo a vicious look.


    "Dog thief, you also have today!"


    Seeing the expressions of Qiao Feng and his son, Murong Bo suddenly laughed miserably!


    He knew that he might be doomed today!


    Although his martial arts is very high, he is not much better than Qiao Feng and Xiao Jinshan.


    But why did Ye Meng still be there!

 Chapter 3666： Murong Bo is dead

    "One person does things, one person is responsible. What happened 30 years ago was done by Murong Bo alone and has nothing to do with Murong''s family!"


    "You father and son want revenge, just come!"


    Although Murong Bo didn''t want to die, the situation at the scene made him lose any hope.


    Seeing this, the bald donkeys around the old forest turned their heads together.


    The sweeping monk Murong Che, his cheeks twitched constantly!


    Of course he didn''t want to see his son dying tragically in front of him!


    But no matter what, even if he shot it, it was useless.


    Although in the Tianlong plot, Murong Che, the sweeping monk, behaves like a god!


    But in fact, he still hasn''t surpassed the realm of Grand Master, he''s just the pinnacle Grand Master!


    The pinnacle-level master, placed on the whole arena, may not exceed the number of palms.


    It can be said that Murong Che is outrageous!


    However, this strength depends on whom it is compared with!


    Compared with the average great master, he is naturally like a god!


    But compared with Ye Meng, he, the sweeping monk, didn''t look enough.


    "go to hell!"


    Xiao Jinshan grinned and slapped Murong Bo in the head!


    boom!


    After a soft sound, Murong Bo suddenly blossomed and died of anger!


    Murong Bo, the hero of a generation, has his life returned to Huangquan!


    "My son..."


    Upon seeing this, Murong Che clenched his fists, his eyes flushed.


    I watched my son die in front of me, but I could do nothing!


    This feeling made Murong Che almost mad!


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    Murong Che''s eyes swept across Xiao Jinshan and Qiao Feng with red eyes, and finally stopped on Ye Meng!


    He can''t wait to tear these people up right away!


    But he also knew that Ye Meng was here today, and he couldn''t make any waves!


    Therefore, Murong Che, who is also ambitious, concealed his hatred for life.


    "Good killing!"


    Murong took a deep breath, squeezing a smile on his face.


    "My son went astray and caused the Yanmen tragedy. It''s really more than dead!"


    "Today, if my son can die in the hands of Donor Xiao, it can be considered a reward for a reward!"


    Murong Che gritted his teeth and said these two words.


    As he spoke, his heart was bleeding.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Jinshan and Qiao Feng looked at each other and sighed together.


    Right now Murong Bo is dead, and they can''t give birth to any hatred towards the sweeping monk Murong Che!


    After all, anyway, what happened thirty years ago had nothing to do with Murong Che.


    In addition, Murong Che''s face at this moment is old, his eyebrows are white, and his expression is sad!


    Even Xiao Jinshan and Qiao Feng couldn''t help feeling sympathy for him.


    "That''s it, my hatred has already been reported, and the grievances between Murong''s family, Laolin Temple, and Xiao Jinshan have been wiped out!"


    Xiao Jinshan sighed and said slowly.


    In the original plot, although Xiao Jinshan killed the people like Tan Gong and Tan Po who participated in the Yanmen Pass battle one after another!


    Even Qiao Feng''s mentor Xuanku, and foster father and mother have not let go!


    But here, Xiao Jinshan has not completely blackened!


    In fact, Xiao Jinshan has a good nature!


    "Amitabha!"


    The elder Lin donkeys around heard the words and chanted the Buddha''s name in unison, breathing a sigh of relief.


    They were still afraid that Xiao Jinshan and his son would be reluctant, but who would have thought that the father and son would completely cut off their grievances after only taking Murong Bo''s operation!


    This naturally made Lao Lin bald donkeys relaxed.

 Chapter 3667： Aggrieved

    "Master, what do you think of this?"


    Qiao Feng turned his head and asked Ye Meng.


    He respects Ye Meng extremely now, so he naturally wants to ask Ye Meng''s opinion!


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth when he heard the words.


    "Okay, no problem, since you plan to pursue only the culprit, then so be it!"


    Ye Meng''s words fell, and the old donkeys let out a long sigh.


    Even Murong Che''s expression relaxed slightly.


    As long as this child does not continue to be held accountable, that is good!


    "That''s it, bald donkeys, do you have an opinion?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and glanced over the bald donkeys present.


    All the old Lin donkeys shook their heads when they heard this!


    Are you kidding, what can they dare to say?


    "Count you acquaintances!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction!


    Immediately, he suddenly turned around and slapped Murong Che!


    "However, it is a curse to keep this guy, it''s better to die!"


    In the voice of milky childish voice, Murong was knocked to the ground with a thud.


    A big mouthful of blood spurted out from Murong Che''s mouth.


    At this moment, Murong Che''s breath was so weak that he couldn''t live by seeing it!


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this.


    What''s the situation? Didn''t it mean that Lao Lin was let go?


    Why did you kill the sweeping monk suddenly?


    "Ahem... well... what a vicious... little baby..."


    Murong Che gave a sorrowful laugh, spurted blood, and died of anger!


    So far, in the Tianlong plot, the old forest sweeper who can be called the number one BOSS, returns to bliss!


    The scene was silent, and the atmosphere was extremely silent!


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Meng ignored the crowds of bald donkeys, waved her little hand, and said milky voice!


    When Dongfang Undefeated, Yang Yao and others heard this, they naturally followed orders without saying anything.


    Qiao Feng hesitated, then looked back at Xiao Jinshan.


    "Are you... want to stay with me?"


    When Xiao Jinshan heard the words, he was slightly taken aback.


    Immediately, he nodded.


    Upon seeing this, Qiao Feng was overjoyed.


    The father and son immediately followed Ye Meng and headed outside the Laolin Temple!


    Although, Lao Lin''s bald donkeys wanted to keep Xiao Jinshan, the thief who had learned Lao Lin''s skills!


    But they dare not!


    Didn''t you see that Qiao Feng has become the vice-master of Mingjiao?


    Xiao Jinshan, as Qiao Feng''s biological father, should Lao Lin Temple take action against him!


    Isn''t that against Mingjiao?


    In the eyes of Lao Lin, Mingjiao is of course nothing!


    But today is different!


    Today''s Mingjiao has Ye Meng, how dare Lao Lin be presumptuous?


    I had to watch Ye Meng and others leave one after another.


    "Hey, Mingjiao has produced such a demon, I am afraid it is not the blessing of martial arts!"


    Among the old monks in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, the bald donkey with the highest status, looked up to the sky and sighed with a calm expression.


    When the bald donkeys heard the words, they were silent.


    Being so troubled by Mingjiao today, Laolin Temple is completely ashamed.


    "Amitabha, do you want to tell the patriarch?"


    An old Buddhist monk in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, seemingly unable to bear this stubbornness, said angrily.


    The patriarch in his mouth naturally refers to Damo.


    As the source of Laolin Temple''s martial arts, Damo''s position in Laolin is comparable to that of the Buddha!


    Therefore, even though Ye Meng had been terrifying before!


    But in the eyes of the bald donkeys, it is still not as good as Master Damo!


    "It can only be so!"


    Cimei old bald donkey nodded when he heard the words, said.


    Lao Lin Temple is so humiliated, it is naturally impossible to give up.


    However, Ye Meng''s strength has clearly surpassed the realm of Grand Master!


    I am afraid that only Master Da Mo can deal with Lao Lin!

 Chapter 3668： Zuo Lengdaos decision

    Outside the Laolin Temple.


    "Brother head, they seem to have come out!"


    The Thirteen Taibao of Songshan hidden in the dark, after seeing Ye Meng and others swaying out of the Laolin Temple, they suddenly exclaimed in a low voice!


    Upon seeing Zuo Lengdao, his pupils shrank slightly.


    He naturally saw the Buddha''s shadow in the void just now!


    However, in Zuo Lengdao''s opinion, this should have been made by the old Lin bald donkeys!


    Zuo Leng said at the time, he was secretly shocked by the strength of Lao Lin''s bald donkeys so terrifying!


    He originally thought that Ye Meng and other demon heads would fall to Laolin Temple today.


    However, who would think this group of monsters came out unscathed!


    There is even one more person!


    This left Zuo Leng said, surprised.


    "Strange, what is going on?"


    Zuo Lengdao was a suspicious person at first, seeing this scene, naturally his own thoughts surged.


    After pondering for a while, Zuo Lengdao finally made an unexpected decision!


    "If the order is passed down, the Songshan Sword Sect will not be enemies of Mingjiao and Sunyuejiao!"


    As soon as this order came out, the Thirteen Taibao present were all bewildered.


    That''s it for Mingjiao!


    The Sun Moon Cult is their lifelong enemy of the Five Sacred Sword League!


    If they don''t go against the Sunyue Teacher, then their Five Sacred Sword League, what will they use to continue to gain fame in the arena?


    "You don''t understand, just do what I ordered!"


    Seeing the puzzled look of everyone, Zuo Lengdao shook his head.


    Everyone heard this, although they were puzzled.


    However, Zuo Lengdao''s prestige in the Songshan Sword Sect is terrifying!


    The Thirteenth Taibao naturally did not dare to disobey Zuo Lengdao''s orders.


    "The East is undefeated, it turns out you have become a great master!"


    "Now that you and Mingjiao are mixed together, if I continue to fight against you, wouldn''t it be my own death?"


    Zuo Lengdao looked at the undefeated figure in the east and sneered secretly.


    I have to say, Zuo Lengdao is still quite bold.


    His decision is undoubtedly a very wise choice!


    With the current strength of Mingjiao, let alone the Songshan Sword Sect, even as strong as Lao Lin and Wen Dang, I dare not underestimate it!


    What did he use Zuo Leng said to fight Dongfang Undefeated?


    "Fei Bin, check again, what evil demon sect is on the rivers and lakes!"


    Immediately afterwards, Zuo Lengdao stopped Fei Bin again and ordered!


    Fei Bin responded when he heard the words, bowed and left!


    Lao Lin''s battle has not spread much in the arena.


    After all, Laolin Temple still needs face.


    How could they actively promote such a shameful thing?


    Plus, there was no foreigner present.


    Therefore, when the strangers at Laolin Temple found that the sweeping monk was gone!


    I just said where the sweeping monk went to do some cultivating, and didn''t think too much.


    The only few words that came out of the rivers and lakes were released by Zuo Lengdao of the Songshan Sword Sect.


    Therefore, most people in the arena only know that the strong of Mingjiao went to Laolin Temple!


    As for why they went to Lao Lin, no one knows!


    These rumors have no effect on Ye Meng and others.


    At this moment, Ye Meng and his party have already embarked on the road to Guangmingding.


    Among them, Xiao Jinshan also joined Mingjiao.


    And also held the post of a foreign war elder!


    This position was naturally made by Ye Meng.


    After all, with Mingjiao, there are more and more powerful people.


    It is impossible for him, everyone has the position of vice-master.


    Therefore, the post of elder of the foreign war came into being!

 Chapter 3669： Zhenlong chess game plot

    Kunlun Mountain is in sight.


    "Master, after returning to Guangmingding this time, are you still going to go out?"


    In the carriage, Yang Yao asked in a low voice towards Ye Meng.


    From Laolin to Guangmingding, the journey is long.


    With Ye Meng''s temperament, he naturally did not want to ride a horse in the sun and rain!


    Therefore, Shen Hongye specially hired a carriage.


    It was specially used for Ye Meng, Liu Feifei, and Ye Shishi to ride!


    Yang Yao appeared in the carriage purely because Yang Yao was a man of knowledge and talent.


    Ye Meng found it interesting to chat with him.


    As for the others, they are all riding horses, guarding around the carriage!


    "It''s definitely going to go out, but it''s not in a hurry!"


    "Let''s talk about it when the story of the Five Mountains Sword League opens!"


    Ye Meng replied lazily after hearing this.


    The plot of the Five Sacred Sword League refers to the faction of the Five Sacred Mountains.


    This is a big plot in Xiaoao.


    Ye Meng will naturally not miss such a big plot!


    As for the other main plots, I haven''t even seen the shadow for the time being!


    "The plot of the Five Sacred Sword League? Does the leader refer to the Five Sacred Mountains?"


    Yang Yao heard this, with a thoughtful look on his face.


    The rumors about the faction of the Five Sacred Mountains have already been raged in the arena!


    As the left envoy of Mingjiao Guangming, Yang Yao naturally has eyes and ears in the arena!


    Therefore, he knows all the dynamics in the arena!


    "Yes, it''s the Five Sacred Mountains!"


    Ye Meng nodded.


    "The leader intends to conquer the Five Sacred Sword League?"


    When Yang Yao heard the words, his heart was overjoyed.


    He certainly hopes that Mingjiao will become stronger and stronger!


    If you can conquer the Five Sacred Sword Alliance.


    Then, Mingjiao''s power in the arena can be even higher!


    "By the way, the leader. I heard that there was a hidden master in the Great Song Dynasty who set up a chess game, planning to invite the world''s best friends to break the game!"


    While speaking, Yang Yao seemed to think of something, and started talking!


    "Chess game? Zhenlong chess game? Is it in some Leigu Mountain?"


    Ye Meng raised his head when he heard the words, a look of interest appeared on his small face!


    "Yes, it''s Leigu Mountain, did the leader also hear of it?"


    Yang Yao nodded and said!


    "It turns out that the plot of Zhenlong chess game will be opened too!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, a little excited!


    The plot of Zhenlong chess game can be regarded as a big plot in Tianlong!


    Moreover, it has directly created the Xulan in the Second Heavenly Dragon!


    This kind of plot is more interesting than the faction of the Five Mountains!


    "My baby has decided to go to Leigu Mountain first, and then to Song Mountain!"


    Ye Meng groaned for a moment and decided!


    Hearing this, Yang Yao naturally had no objection.


    "The leader is wise!"


    He calmly patted Ye Meng''s flattery!


    "Hahaha!"


    Ye Meng laughed when he heard this!


    Outside the carriage, Qiao Feng and others heard Ye Meng''s laughter, and they all showed a smile!


    After so many days of contact, everyone has already understood Ye Meng''s horror!


    It can be said that from ancient times to the present, there has never been a person as terrifying as Ye Meng in the martial arts!


    After seeing Ye Meng''s methods, even Xiao Jinshan, an unruly master, was completely convinced by Ye Meng, let alone others!


    "The leader smiled so happy, he must have thought of something interesting!"


    Xiao Jinshan laughed and said to Qiao Feng, Dongfang Unbeaten and others beside him!


    His words, with a hint of ridicule!


    When everyone heard this, they all laughed.


    The leader is powerful, but this naughty force really makes them a headache!

 Chapter 3670： assassin

    Everyone was talking and laughing, a pile of yellow sand in the distance burst open with a sudden bang!


    Immediately, a dark red figure rushed toward the carriage at lightning speed.


    "No, there are assassins!"


    Seeing this, Dongfang Undefeated and others were all shocked.


    This is already a Mingjiao site, so anyone dares to attack them?


    That red figure is extremely fast!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he rushed to the carriage!


    "Chrysanthemum Collection?"


    Dongfang''s undefeated pupils suddenly shrank.


    She discovered that the red figure in front of her, like her, had practiced "The Chrysanthemum Book".


    Immediately, the East undefeated sneered.


    The whole person flew out instantly from the horseback!


    At the same time, embroidery needles burst out all over the sky, all insinuating towards the red people!


    The red figure reacted extremely fast!


    He was rushing, his toes raised!


    The sky full of yellow sand, flying out of the sky!


    Puff puff!


    The tiny yellow sand turned into a deadly hidden weapon at this moment. The embroidery needles shot by the undefeated East were all shot down in the blink of an eye!


    "I look down upon you!"


    Seeing this, Dongfang Undefeated, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth!


    With just this blow, she has already tested the strength of the red figure in front of her!


    Although the other party has practiced "Chrysanthemum Treasure"!


    But obviously the cultivation time is not long, and the strength is probably only around the peak of the master!


    However, due to the practice of "The Chrysanthemum Treasure", the opponent''s figure is strange and unfathomable!


    At this time, Qiao Feng, Xiao Jinshan, Shen Hongye and others had already surrounded the carriage!


    Seeing this, the red figure at the far end cursed inwardly!


    "Made, bad luck!"


    This person seemed extremely decisive. Seeing that things were not doing anything, he immediately pointed his toes and floated backwards!


    His speed is extremely terrifying, and he has disappeared in a few ups and downs!


    Even Dongfang Undefeated and the others didn''t expect this guy to be so decisive, and could only watch the other party drift away!


    "hateful!"


    Dongfang''s undefeated face instantly became gloomy!


    She didn''t expect that the other party could not get a hit, and immediately escaped!


    So that she didn''t have time to react!


    "Subordinates failed to capture the assassin, ask the lord for punishment!"


    Dongfang Unbeaten took a deep breath, and suddenly knelt down in front of the carriage!


    "Oh, the East is undefeated, why are you doing this!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and replied flatly!


    Isn''t it just an assassin? What''s the big deal!


    In fact, if Ye Meng made a move, the red figure might not be able to escape!


    It''s just that he doesn''t bother to move!


    "It''s okay, anyway, the baby already knows the origin of this guy, so he ran away and slaughtered him directly next time!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and said carelessly!


    Hearing this, Dongfang Unbeaten and the others all relaxed!


    Now that the leader knows the origin of this guy, it couldn''t be better!


    "Master, who is this person sacred?"


    Yang Yao asked curiously.


    "He, he is a stranger, you must have heard of that, there has been a fellow who inherited the ancestor of Chrysanthemum!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said milky voice!


    At the moment when the red figure appeared, Ye Meng had already seen the identity of the opponent!


    This guy is not the legendary Cai Kunkun among foreigners, but who will he meet?


    Only Cai Kunkun, who has inherited the chrysanthemum ancestors, has such a terrifying speed!


    After all, Cai Kunkun is now the second undefeated Orientalist!

 Chapter 3671： Mingjiao is not simple

    "What? Cai Kunkun?"


    Dongfang Unbeaten and others were all taken aback when they heard this.


    Regarding Cai Kunkun''s legends about the rivers and lakes, they naturally also know.


    Cai Kunkun, who is legendary in the arena, can definitely be the first person among strangers!


    Even Xiao Dou, who was the first to obtain the inheritance of the unique learning among foreigners, could not compare with him.


    What a song of chicken, you are too beautiful, the ancestor of chrysanthemum singing is in full bloom.


    The overjoyed Chrysanthemum ancestor personally castrated Cai Kunkun.


    In the end, Cai Kunkun was accepted as a closed disciple and passed down the full version of The Chrysanthemum.


    These legends, even the native NPCs, were dumbfounded.


    Therefore, Dongfang Undefeated and others were naturally shocked when they heard that the assassin turned out to be Cai Kunkun.


    "If the assassin is really Cai Kunkun, then it won''t be easy!"


    Yang Yao frowned and said thoughtfully.


    Cai Kunkun¡¯s master is the ancestor of the top master Chrysanthemum.


    This person was highly regarded by the Ming imperial family.


    Offending Cai Kunkun is equivalent to offending the entire Ming imperial family!


    And Mingjiao, but it is inextricably linked with the Ming imperial family.


    It is rumored that Zhu Yuanzhang, the founder of Mingjiao, started his family on Mingjiao.


    Therefore, unless Mingjiao is forced to do so, he is generally unwilling to conflict with the Ming imperial family!


    "It''s okay, a mere Cai Kunkun can''t affect the attitude of the Ming imperial family!"


    Hearing Yang Yao''s words, Ye Meng naturally understood what he was worried about.


    Yang Yao breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words.


    "Hope as the leader said!"


    It''s not that Yang Yao didn''t believe Ye Meng''s words, but the attitude of the Ming imperial family that affected the future of Mingjiao!


    The Mingjiao''s independent resistance against the Yuan relies on the continuous material resources of the Ming Dynasty!


    Otherwise, how can a sect of Jianghu fight against the Yuan Dynasty?


    You know, the Great Yuan Dynasty in the big rivers and lakes is not like the Yuan Dynasty in the sky, it is already in the situation of the sun and the west.


    The Great Yuan Dynasty here has a vast territory and covers the nine dynasties!


    The strength of the soldiers of the Dayuan Dynasty is placed in the nine dynasties, and it is also the highest existence!


    And Mingjiao, no matter how powerful it is in the arena, after all, it is just a martial art!


    Therefore, Mingjiao has been able to stand alone against the Great Yuan court for decades, and it hasn''t fallen behind. If there is no support from the Ming Dynasty, who would believe it?


    "Go, go back to Guangmingding first!"


    Ye Meng waved his little hand and shouted with milk!


    Immediately, everyone no longer thought about it, guarding Ye Meng''s carriage, and quickly heading towards Guangmingding!


    On the other side, after Cai Kunkun galloped for more than ten miles, he gradually stopped!


    There was a playful look on his enchanting face.


    "This Ye Meng is as unfathomable as the adults said!"


    "The big rivers and lakes have only been open for just over a month, and he actually attracted Dongfang Unbeaten, Qiao Feng, and Xiao Jinshan to the Mingjiao camp!"


    Cai Kunkun is this person, although he is looking at the mother.


    However, he is not a brainless person!


    In fact, all of the strangers whom the black-robed people Zhongyuan Wuhei fancy are not simple!


    Either they just want a child of luck like Xiao Dou!


    Either it is a little fox like Cai Kunkun, who has a deep heart and a camouflage in the shape of a mother cannon!


    "However, I have already taken action. Even if the mission fails, the adults can''t blame me!"


    "Who calls this Ye Meng, it''s so terrible, hehehe!"


    Cai Kunkun will not really work for the Central Plains Wuhei.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have missed a single strike just now, and he would have escaped immediately!

 Chapter 3672： The background is big

    Leigu Mountain, one hundred miles southeast.


    In a small village.


    "Big...sir, why are you taking me here?"


    A tall and handsome foreign person who looked soft but looked at the black robe man in front of him tremblingly!


    This black-robed man is naturally a clone of the Central Plains Wuhei.


    And the handsome stranger in front of him is a little white player who has just entered the big arena!


    "Calm, Ye Cheng, you are a stranger and you can resurrect indefinitely. Are you still afraid that I will kill you?"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei laughed.


    It is rare for him not to show his cold side!


    However, this is also related to his great mood right now!


    The stranger named Ye Cheng in front of him has a big background!


    He is actually a child of the Ye Family from the Heavens and Ten Thousand Realms!


    After Zhongyuan Wuhei discovered the identity of Ye Cheng, he was instantly a treasure!


    Can he miss such a good seed?


    Of course, the current Ye Cheng has not yet awakened, and he does not know his origin!


    "Yes... it''s an adult!"


    Ye Cheng replied tremblingly after hearing this!


    Seeing Ye Cheng''s appearance, Zhongyuan Wuhei frowned instinctively!


    To be honest, with Ye Cheng''s assassination, he couldn''t get into his eyes at all!


    However, who told this guy to be born well!


    For Zhongyuan Wuhei, this is a strange thing to live in!


    Once he succeeds in setting up here, let this Yecheng get enough luck!


    Then, Ye Cheng, who was under his control, returned to Ye Family...


    At that time, what will happen, Zhongyuan Wuhei thinks about it and I am looking forward to it!


    "Ye Cheng, I see you, you are quite talented, so I am willing to give you a chance. How do you feel about it?"


    The words of Zhongyuan Wuhei are full of temptation.


    "Yes... is it?"


    Ye Cheng was overjoyed when he heard this.


    When he was at Blue Star, everyone regarded him as a cowardly and incompetent rubbish!


    Even the teachers in the school looked down on him.


    The talent in martial arts is even worse.


    He can enter the big rivers and lakes, but he is still a young one. Seeing that he is pitiful, he gave him a game cabin!


    I want him to try!


    If he can get some chances in the big rivers and lakes, this might also change some of his qualifications!


    After all, the martial arts and cultivation skills obtained in the big rivers and lakes can be fed back into reality!


    However, this Ye Cheng did not live up to his reputation as a waste.


    After entering the big rivers and lakes, for three days in a row, he could only move around in Novice Village!


    Don''t say it''s a novice pie!


    He didn''t even receive a mission from Novice Village!


    As a result, Ye Cheng has not even obtained a martial arts!


    Ye Cheng, who was desperate, encountered the Five Blacks in the Central Plains!


    When Zhongyuan Wuhei saw Ye Cheng for the first time, he keenly felt that this seemingly trash guy seemed a little special!


    Zhongyuan Wuhei, who moved this idea, immediately reported the news to the body!


    His ontology, after inquiring about N many online books and materials!


    It was gradually discovered that Ye Cheng was actually inextricably related to the Ye Family he knew!


    Of course, in the Ye Family, which line and which line this Ye Cheng belongs to, the Central Plains Wuhei couldn''t completely figure it out!


    However, even so, Zhongyuan Wuhei has been overjoyed!


    After all, it is difficult for the Ye family children to have the opportunity to meet him personally, and also have the opportunity to completely control each other!


    Therefore, the Central Plains Wuhei naturally wanted to support Ye Cheng!

 Chapter 3673： Goal, Zhenlong chess game

    "Relax, relax, listen to me..."


    Seeing that Ye Cheng was still nervous, Zhongyuan Wuhei also had to calm the other side.


    "Ok... OK, my lord!"


    Hearing the words of Zhongyuan Wuhei, Ye Cheng''s nervous mood finally calmed down.


    He has been regarded as a useless person for a long time, and Wuhei in the Central Plains in front of him is still the first person to value him!


    This naturally made Ye Cheng both excited and nervous!


    "I know you have a low self-esteem. Actually, you don''t need to be like this. Your talent is not bad. What you lack is just an opportunity!"


    "Now that you met me, I am willing to give you this opportunity, but only if you can grasp it!"


    "Tell me, can you do it?"


    The words of Zhongyuan Wuhei have a trace of induction.


    "Thank you, sir, I can do it!"


    Seemingly inspired by the Five Blacks in the Central Plains, Ye Cheng rarely became firm.


    "well!"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei nodded in satisfaction after hearing this.


    Immediately, he continued.


    "Listen, the Zhenlong chess game at Leigushan will start in a few days!"


    "By the way, you should know the Zhenlong chess game, right?"


    Hearing this, Ye Cheng nodded quickly.


    "I know, this is the story of Tianlong!"


    Although Ye Cheng is a waste, it does not mean that he has never seen Tianlong!


    In fact, he really likes Tianlong!


    Especially Xulan, who is in the second match of Tianlong, is the object of his envy!


    This is a very safe winner in life, lie down and win!


    But now, the adult in front of him actually mentioned the Zhenlong chess game with him.


    Does this mean that the chance that the adults talked about will be Zhenlong''s game?


    At this point, Ye Cheng''s heart suddenly thumped violently!


    "Just know the Zhenlong chess game!"


    Hearing the words, the five blacks of the Central Plains nodded slightly.


    Now that Ye Cheng knew about Zhenlong''s chess game, he was spared an explanation.


    "Come on, this is Zhenlong''s game, how to break the game, I will tell you one by one!"


    "After the Zhenlong chess game opens, you can participate. If you break the chess game, you can get the benefits, so I don''t need to say more!"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei said, flipping his wrist and a chessboard appeared in front of Ye Cheng.


    Many chess pieces have been placed on the chessboard.


    This is naturally not a real Zhenlong chess game, but a simulation of the Central Plains Five Blacks!


    However, although it is simulated, there is no problem with the method of breaking the game!


    Immediately, Zhongyuan Wuhei patiently taught Yecheng how to break the game!


    Although Ye Cheng was a little scumbag, his memory was pretty good!


    Zhongyuan Wuhei only taught it once, and he remembered everything.


    "Yes, you have a good memory!"


    When Zhongyuan Wuhei saw this, he was extremely satisfied.


    He finally found a shining point on this wimpy body.


    "By the way, it takes some internal strength to break the game of Zhenlong. You don''t have any internal strength at the moment. It is undoubtedly difficult to succeed if you want to break the game!"


    "Well, I will pass on some internal strength to you, so as to help you break the game smoothly. Don''t let me down by then!"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei said, thinking of something, and glanced at Ye Cheng!


    Ye Cheng burst into gratitude after hearing this.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    "Come on, sit down cross-legged!"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei slightly nodded and shouted in a deep voice!


    Hearing this, Ye Cheng sat down quickly, regardless of the dirt on the ground!


    Seeing this, Zhongyuan Wuhei wiped out a strange look in his eyes, slowly stretched out his hand and placed it on top of Ye Cheng''s head!


    "This kid is really cheating, hahaha..."

 Chapter 3674： Chess game, about to open

    From the beginning, Zhongyuan Wuhei didn''t have any kindness!


    He hates the Ye Family so deeply, how can he really help the Ye Family?


    Poor Ye Cheng was fooled over like this.


    With the internal force of the Central Plains Wuhei, pouring into Yecheng''s body!


    His body was also successfully planted by the Central Plains Five Blacks!


    It can be said that today''s Ye Cheng, life and death is in the hands of Zhongyuan Wuhei!


    It''s just that he doesn''t even know it!


    "Well, although the internal strength that this seat has passed to you is not much, it is enough for you to crack the Zhenlong game!"


    "Also, Ye Cheng, don''t blame me, don''t pass on some internal strength to you!"


    "Indeed, after you crack the Zhenlong chess game, you will get the power of Xiaoyao sent by You Yazi!"


    "At that time, the original internal strength in your body will be dissolved by a cliff, so the stronger your internal strength now, the more troublesome it will be!"


    Ye Cheng nodded repeatedly when he heard Zhongyuan Wuhei''s words!


    He is too late to be grateful to the Central Plains Five Blacks at this moment, how can he complain?


    "Well, you will live in the village these few days. After three days, you will leave for Leigu Mountain. Don''t miss the time!"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei looked at Ye Cheng and said slowly.


    "Understood, my lord!"


    Ye Cheng immediately responded respectfully after hearing this.


    "That seat will leave first, waiting for your good news!"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei nodded in satisfaction.


    After speaking, his body moved and drifted away!


    Ye Cheng looked at the distant figure of Wuhei in the Central Plains, with a look of yearning in his eyes!


    "My lord is really an extraordinary person in the world. It is admirable. When will I become as good as an adult, how great..."


    Silly Little Baiyecheng, when he was fooled by the Central Plains Five Blacks.


    On the top of Guangming, Ye Meng has already started to order soldiers!


    The start of Zhenlong''s chess game is imminent, and he certainly will not miss this opportunity.


    "The Oriental Undefeated, Yang Yao, let him do it, and Xiangwendi, you guys, let''s go with this baby this time!"


    While Ye Meng spoke, Dongfang Undefeated and the others had already bowed their promises.


    In addition to these people, Qiao Feng, Shen Hongye, Liu Feifei, and Ye Shishi naturally followed along!


    As for Xiao Jinshan, he didn''t plan to leave Guangmingding!


    As a result, he was recently given a cultivation technique by Ye Meng. He is in a hurry to practice!


    Secondly, he was not interested in the so-called Zhenlong chess game at all!


    So I took the initiative to ask Ying and asked Ye Meng to stay in Guangmingding!


    Ye Meng is naturally kind to this!


    As for the others, they have their own important positions, and they can''t go away!


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Ye Meng waved his little hand and shouted with milk!


    As his voice fell, everyone immediately followed him and moved towards the top of the light!


    The opening of Zhenlong''s chess game has caused an uproar in the arena!


    Perhaps most NPC natives do not know what Zhenlong Chess means!


    However, for strangers, the Zhenlong chess game is undoubtedly a shortcut for them to reach the sky in one step!


    Look at the Xulan in the original plot, you can see it!


    As a result, the Go masters among countless strangers rushed towards Leigu Mountain!


    If such an opportunity is missed, I am afraid I will regret it for a lifetime!


    Of course, in addition to strangers, some famous rookies in the arena have also received invitations!


    What Gusu Murongguang, what is the lack of a **** flower, what the sword **** smiles at Ximen Bhushuang, what four eyebrows Lu Xiaohuang and so on!


    All are invited!


    For a time, everyone''s eyes on the rivers and lakes were all on Leigu Mountain!

 Chapter 3675： Lively Leigu Mountain

    Leigu Mountain is not big.


    On this small mountain, a dense crowd has gathered at this moment!


    Most of these people are strangers!


    No way, in terms of numbers, how can NPC natives compare to foreigners?


    Of course, in this group of strangers, there are also many masters of the world!


    Like the Gusu Murongguang gang, the handsome men and beauty groups of the White Camel Villa in the Western Regions, etc., all have arrived!


    "The southern beggar will help Hong Jiugong the leader!"


    Suddenly, the melodious singing of promises rang!


    The strangers in the audience who were talking arrogantly shut their mouths instantly!


    Hong Jiugong is the pinnacle-level grandmaster, and he is also a terrifying figure whose combat power far exceeds ordinary pinnacle grandmasters!


    The strangers present have more or less cursed Hong Jiugong!


    But unfortunately, most foreigners don¡¯t know how to cook, so Hong Jiugong can¡¯t please him!


    However, Hong Jiu Guild appeared in Leigu Mountain, naturally not for the inheritance of the Xiaoyao faction!


    In fact, this time, he was supporting some young men from the Nangai Gang, Junxiu!


    "Hello, helper Hong!"


    "I have seen Gang Master Hong!"


    After seeing Hong Jiugong, many masters of the arena clasped fists and saluteed.


    Since the greeting, the promise of singing sounded again!


    "Sword God Villa''s west gate is blowing frost!"


    The voice fell, and the foreigner was in an uproar instantly!


    "Wocao, Ximen Bhushuang is here, awesome!"


    "Unexpectedly, the dignified Ximen Blows Frost, even coveting the inheritance of the Xiaoyao faction!"


    "You know what a fart, Ximen Chuoshuang has not yet achieved great swordsmanship, and at most it is the grandmaster''s initial strength. If he can get the internal strength of a cliff, wouldn''t he be good?"


    "Yes, I forgot that this is Zongwu Jianghu!"


    The dissidents talked a lot, but Ximen Bhushuang walked over with a cold face!


    He is like an iceberg, chilling!


    This is still the fact that Ximen''s Swordsmanship has not yet become successful. If his swordsmanship is successful, I am afraid that there will be many people present, and he will just kneel!


    However, although Singing Nuosheng only reported the name of Ximen Chuoshuang!


    But in fact, Simon Chuoshuang did not come alone!


    Beside him, follow Lu Xiaohuang, Huamange and others!


    Nowadays, Lu Xiaohuang, Huamange and others are not very famous in the arena, so most of the people in the arena do not know them!


    But strangers, seeing Lu Xiaohuang and Hua Mange were a little excited!


    After all, these people will be the mainstays in the future!


    "Guo, the golden sword of the Dayuan Dynasty, is here!"


    With Guo Jin''s presence, Hong Jiugong laughed and greeted Guo Jin!


    Now Guo Jin, although he has learned the eighteen palms of the dragon, but his skill is not yet complete, he is not a strong one!


    However, he is the protagonist of Condor Shooting after all, and he is extremely popular in the eyes of strangers!


    Not surprisingly, Guo Jin naturally followed Huang Rong!


    "Jin''er has seen Jiu Gong!"


    "Nine Lords!"


    Seeing Hong Jiugong, Guo Jin and Huang Rong, he hurriedly bowed his fists and saluted!


    "Hahaha, Jin''er, Rong''er, why are you here too?"


    Upon seeing this, Hong Jiugong asked with a smile.


    "Rong Er said he wanted to come and see the excitement, so..."


    Guo Jin scratched his head when he heard the words, and said natly.


    "Hahaha, it''s okay to see the excitement, the current Leigu Mountain is a grand event!"


    Hong Jiugong nodded and said.


    He originally planned to send Guo Jin to Huang Rong, but he didn''t find them!


    Now, since Guo Jin and Huang Rong rushed forward on his own initiative, it would have been better!


    The strangers around had planned to approach Guo Jin, but when he saw Hong Jiugong pulling Guo Jin to talk, he was immediately shocked!

 Chapter 3676： Not allow them to refute

    A carriage drove slowly towards Leigu Mountain.


    "Yang Yao, how long will it take to resist Leigu Mountain?"


    This carriage is naturally Ye Meng''s car!


    Although, Ye Meng also wants to do something special to travel!


    But no matter what, Yanyang Continent is too weak!


    But Ye Meng couldn''t stand the toss of Ye Meng. In order not to spoil this little world, Ye Meng could only endure it abruptly!


    "The Muslim Lord, it''s less than one mile!"


    Outside the carriage, Yang Yao estimated the distance and replied.


    "Boost!"


    "Yes, the leader!"


    When Ye Meng and his party rushed towards Leigu Mountain!


    On the Leigu Mountain, there have been several batches of famous arena powerhouses!


    The famous Chu Xiangshuai, the flowers of Yihua Palace, Jiang Dayu from the Valley of the Evil, and so on.


    It can be said that the plot of Zhenlong chess game this time broke the pattern set by the original plot in the big arena!


    This is also the big rivers and lakes, the first time there is a plot that crosses the original!


    Therefore, it is hard to say whether Xulan in the original plot can still become the ultimate winner!


    "Mingjiao Ye master, Dongfang vice master, Qiao vice master, vice master, Yang Zuo, and right!"


    When Ye Meng and others appeared, they shouted hoarsely!


    As soon as he said this, the audience instantly became silent!


    Although, the master of Leigu Mountain is like a cloud!


    But if it''s in the limelight!


    Today, Mingjiao is definitely the most prosperous in the world!


    Needless to say the battle against Guangmingding!


    Let the major factions go straight back!


    Not long ago, Lao Lin and his party have gradually spread a lot of rumors in the arena!


    According to the rumors, Ye Meng led the Mingjiao masters to defeat the old monks in the forest, and finally left forever, which has already been raged in the world!


    Although there is still a certain gap between this rumor and the truth!


    However, at least it is infinitely close to the truth!


    This also makes the prestige of Mingjiao higher and higher every day!


    Especially, the East is undefeated, let him do it, and Qiao Feng and other famous powerhouses have joined Mingjiao now!


    It has made Mingjiao the first choice for many foreigners!


    "The child of Mingjiao is here!"


    Upon seeing this, Hong Jiugong couldn''t help but muttered!


    He didn''t have much hatred for Mingjiao and Ye Meng!


    "Jiu Gong, is this Mingjiao leader really so powerful?"


    Huang Rong beside Hong Jiugong couldn''t help asking!


    She had never seen Ye Meng before, and naturally she didn''t know if Ye Meng was really as terrifying as the stories posted by Jianghu!


    "of course!"


    When Hong Jiugong heard this, he naturally replied!


    As soon as his voice fell, the figures of Ye Meng and others appeared in front of everyone!


    Ye Meng took the lead and walked over in a swaggering manner as the six relatives did not recognize it!


    Behind him are the four great masters of Dongfang Undefeated, Renhexing, Qiao Feng and Yang Yao!


    Behind these four people were Shen Hongye, Liu Feifei, Ye Shishi, and Xiang Wendi!


    All the people present at the scene breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the terrifying lineup of Mingjiao!


    "My God, this Mingjiao is too scary? There are so many great masters!"


    "Hey, ignorant, right? Mingjiao''s Ye Jiao is not an ordinary person. It is said that as long as anyone takes refuge in him, whoever can enter the realm of great master!"


    "Isn''t it, so exaggerated?"


    "Is it an exaggeration, didn''t you bring your eyes? What realm was the undefeated East? What kind of realm is Yang Yao? What realm is Xiangwendi? But now?"


    When everyone heard the words, they were speechless, and they were not allowed to refute before the facts!

 Chapter 3677： Mr. Congbian

    "How is the Mingjiao leader a child?"


    When Huang Rong saw Ye Meng''s appearance clearly, he was stunned!


    During this period of time, the name of Mingjiao leader Ye Meng has been raging in the arena!


    Huang Rong only said that Ye Meng was young in rumors, which meant that just like her, she had just reached the age of weak crown!


    However, who thinks this young is really just literal!


    "Mingjiao doll leader, the only one in the arena!"


    After hearing what Huang Rong said, Hong Jiugong on the side laughed.


    Although, there are many strange people walking in the arena as boys!


    But these people, in terms of their true age, are mostly adults!


    It''s just that they have grown a dwarf body!


    Unlike Ye Meng, who is just six or seven years old!


    On this point, Hong Jiugong is confident that with his own vision, he will not miss it.


    Huang Rong and Guo Jin were amazed when they heard that Ye Meng was really just a baby.


    "Well, put away your curiosity. Although this Mingjiao leader is young, his strength is unfathomable. You two must not offend him!"


    Hong Jiugong glanced at Guo Jin and Huang Rong and warned.


    He seemed to have said this to Guo Jin and Huang Rong, but in fact it was only aimed at Huang Rong alone!


    Guo Jin is a well-known and honest person, and for no reason, he would not provoke Ye Meng!


    However, Huang Rong might not know, who called this girl strange and strange!


    "I see, Jiu Gong!"


    Hearing this, Huang Rong stuck out his tongue and made a face at Hong Jiugong!


    While Hong Jiugong and Huang Rong were talking, Ye Meng and his party had already appeared on the top of the mountain.


    The foreigners and people from all walks of life around have given way to a place!


    Although many foreigners and people in the world want to get close to Ye Meng!


    However, after seeing Ye Meng''s expressionless Dongfang Undefeated and others, he wisely chose to keep his distance from them!


    After all, Mingjiao is a famous magician in the arena!


    It is better not to provoke them easily!


    In a far corner, Ye Cheng was also in the crowd!


    However, he is a little transparent and inconspicuous.


    "Mingjiao is really majestic. Whenever, I can be so prestigious!"


    Ye Cheng looked at Ye Meng with envy, his eyes full of envy.


    "Mr. Congbian is here!"


    Suddenly, a promise sounded!


    Immediately, a short and dry old man appeared in front of everyone slowly.


    This person is naturally a big apprentice with Yazi, Mr. Congbian Su Xinghe!


    It is different from the original plot, because there are too many knights invited to Leigushan this time!


    This cracking of the Zhenlong chess game naturally cannot be cracked one by one like in the original plot!


    Therefore, Su Xinghe has set two levels!


    The first level is the beauty level!


    Once the appearance does not meet the requirements, it will be brushed down immediately!


    And the second level is the real crack of Zhenlong chess game!


    "Ahem, thanks to everyone who appreciate your face and participate in the Zhenlong chess game set by the old man!"


    "Because this time, too many people came to Leigu Mountain, so after cracking the Zhenlong chess game, Lao Yu has to make a little selection!"


    Su Xinghe coughed slightly, and his voice suddenly rang!


    His voice was not loud, but it spread clearly throughout the audience!


    After hearing Su Xinghe''s voice, many people were all taken aback!


    It''s not that they were surprised at Su Xinghe!


    On the contrary, many people present knew that Su Xinghe was a famous deaf and mute old man!


    But now, this deaf-mute old man actually speaks?

 Chapter 3678： Perks

    However, strangers are naturally not surprised!


    Most of the strangers are familiar with the plot, knowing that Su Xinghe is only pretending to be deaf for Ding Chunqiu!


    Today, the opening of the Zhenlong chess game is imminent, when the new leader of the Xiaoyao faction will appear!


    He naturally doesn''t need to fear Ding Chunqiu anymore!


    "Everyone, those who are going to participate in the Zhenlong game, please come to the old man!"


    Su Xinghe glanced over, and everyone present slowly said.


    On Leigu Mountain, at least thousands of strangers and people from the world gathered at this moment!


    But really came to participate in the Zhenlong chess game. There are hundreds of them!


    Hearing Su Xinghe''s words, many strangers swarmed over immediately!


    Although there are a large number of foreigners, they are also quite qualified!


    They consciously lined up in front of Su Xinghe, and the scene looked messy and not chaotic!


    Su Xinghe nodded calmly when seeing this, quite satisfied with these strangers!


    But the knights of the arena did not move!


    They relied on their identities, so naturally they did not want to compete with these strangers!


    "The screening process is very simple. It depends on whether you are handsome or not. Anyone who looks unqualified will be eliminated by the old man!"


    Su Xinghe took a deep breath and looked at the stranger in front of him!


    After saying this, he became a little nervous!


    After all, this screening process is too trifling for ordinary people!


    These strangers in front of me may not be acceptable!


    However, who thought, after hearing Su Xinghe''s words, these strangers were not surprised at all, they looked like they took it for granted!


    Su Xinghe couldn''t help being surprised!


    "Since you have no objections, then decay has begun!"


    Su Xinghe calmed down for a while and said slowly.


    Hearing this, the strangers nodded repeatedly without any objection.


    They naturally knew that the so-called Zhenlong Chess Game was choosing descendants for Youyazi of Xiaoyao faction!


    The Xiaoyao school pays the most attention to appearance, and it is not surprising that it has such a requirement!


    When Su Xinghe began to select candidates for the Zhenlong chess game!


    The warriors on the far side all started talking in a low voice!


    "If you break a chess game, you still need to look at your appearance? Mr. Congbian, what does it mean to make such a mess!"


    "Who knows, Mr. Congbian has always been mysterious, who knows what''s going on?"


    "In these days, you have to look at every chess game. It seems that I have no chance!"


    "I said, look at those who are invited, most of them are handsome-looking young people..."


    All the people in the arena, each muttering!


    Yang Yao beside Ye Meng also asked Ye Meng curiously!


    "Master, do you know what is going on?"


    Ye Meng grinned his teeth when he heard the words, his eyes swept over the Mingjiao people beside him!


    "I wonder if you have heard of the Xiaoyao faction?"


    As soon as this statement came out, all the Mingjiao people were taken aback.


    "Perhaps?"


    Everyone is very unfamiliar with this name!


    It''s not that they are ignorant and ignorant, but the Xiaoyao faction, really mysterious and low-key!


    As a result, very few people know about it!


    Although, Xiaoyaozi, the founder of the Xiaoyao School, is very famous!


    But Xiaoyaozi''s popularity does not mean the same is true for Xiaoyao faction!


    So, if you ask Yang Yao and others, if you have heard of Xiaoyaozi!


    They will naturally answer that they know, but when it comes to the Xiaoyao faction, it is not just Yang Yao and others. I am afraid that 90% of the people present at the scene do not know!

 Chapter 3679： Ye Mengs purpose

    "You don''t know that Xiaoyao faction is normal, Xiaoyao faction is always mysterious, not many people in the arena know it!"


    "But, Xiaoyaozi, you should always know, right?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said milky voice!


    Hearing the three characters Xiaoyaozi, Dongfang Unbeaten and others, their expressions all changed slightly!


    Xiaoyaozi is a veteran master, his strength is almost comparable to Da Mo and Zhang Sifeng!


    Even the undefeated Dongfang and others have now all stepped into the realm of great masters!


    But they also asked themselves, they don''t have the confidence to beat an old master like Xiaoyaozi!


    "Could it be that this Xiaoyao faction was created by Xiaoyaozi?"


    Yang Yao asked thoughtfully.


    "Yes, the Xiaoyao School was created by Xiaoyaozi. This is also one of the few schools in the rivers and lakes that has come into contact with Xiuxian Gate!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and explained it!


    When I heard of this Xiaoyao faction, he actually came into contact with the threshold of cultivating immortals. The Dongfang Undefeated and others present were all secretly surprised!


    How terrifying is the cultivation technique of immortality, Dongfang Undefeated and others have a deep understanding!


    Isn''t what they are cultivating now is cultivating immortals?


    "The Zhenlong chess game this time is actually choosing a new head for the Xiaoyao faction!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips and said milky voice!


    Although Xiaoyaozi is still alive, he has long ignored the affairs of the Xiaoyao faction!


    Originally, this Xiaoyao faction was just created by him casually, so he naturally wouldn''t care too much.


    After all, pursuing the end of martial arts is the ultimate goal of Xiaoyaozi!


    "That''s it!"


    After hearing Ye Meng''s words, Yang Yao and the others all showed a suddenly realized look!


    After pondering for a while, Yang Yao asked curiously.


    "Master, are you planning to seize the inheritance of the Perks?"


    Logically, with Ye Meng''s strength, there is no need for the Xiaoyao faction inheritance at all!


    However, Yang Yao felt that since Ye Meng took them to Leigu Mountain, he would naturally not return empty-handed!


    "The inheritance of the Xiaoyao School is just like that, this baby can''t look down on it!"


    "However, this Xiaoyao faction is barely considered to be a cultivating sect after all, but it is not allowed to fall into the hands of outsiders!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and replied with milk.


    Upon hearing this, Yang Yao and others immediately understood!


    The leader wants to take the Xiaoyao faction in his own hands!


    "Unfortunately, you are a little older, otherwise it would be nice to let you inherit the Xiaoyao faction directly!"


    While Ye Meng spoke, he cast a glance at Dongfang Unbeaten and the others, and shook his head!


    All the Mingjiao people present, the youngest Dongfang Undefeated, are already close to thirty!


    The remaining Yang Yao is almost middle-aged!


    Let him go and Xiang Wendi are even older!


    As for Qiao Feng, although his talent is good, he looks too heroic and obviously not suitable for the aesthetics of the Xiaoyao school!


    Therefore, Ye Meng looked around and found that none of his people met the requirements of the Xiaoyao faction!


    "The talents under this baby are still missing!"


    At this point, Ye Meng sighed with emotion.


    Yang Yao and others were all ashamed upon hearing this.


    The leader helped them so much, but they couldn''t share their worries for the leader, so ashamed!


    "Let''s take a look at this baby, what suitable candidates are there!"


    Ye Meng groaned, his eyes swept, and he began to search for the target!


    Among the people in the arena, there are indeed many young heroes!


    Like Ximen Buffing Cream, Chu Xiangshuai, etc., they are all top talents with qualifications, looks and temperament!


    However, Ye Meng is still a little dissatisfied with them!


    Most of these people have their own strong ideas and martial arts pursuits. They may not be suitable for the Xiaoyao School!

 Chapter 3680： Goal, Yang Kang

    "This guy Duan Rong licks the dog too much. Even if he is subdued, he will betray his baby because of a woman!"


    "Murong Guang''s father and grandparents died in the hands of this baby and Qiao Feng, plus he is a foreigner, not a good candidate!"


    "Guo Jin is too dull, and deeply influenced by Confucianism, it is not appropriate!"


    "There is a shortage of flowers in Yihua Palace...but consider it!"


    "Jiang Dayu is okay, but his appearance is ruined. I''m afraid I won''t be able to pass the first level of the Xiaoyao School. What a pity!"


    Ye Meng looked at the crowd while secretly calculating!


    After watching for a long time, he didn''t find a particularly suitable candidate!


    Among the young heroes present, there was a shortage of flowers and barely matched!


    However, Huayouqian seems to be perfect, but in fact the character is not good!


    Therefore, Ye Meng is not very optimistic about him either!


    "Hey, who is this hairy boy? An alien?"


    Soon, Ye Meng''s gaze fell on Ye Cheng!


    Although Ye Cheng is cowardly by nature, but in terms of appearance, he may not lose to all the young heroes present!


    "Strange, why does he have the breath of Central Plains Five Blacks? Could it be..."


    Just looking at Ye Cheng, Ye Meng had already discovered that Ye Cheng carried the aura of Central Plains Five Blacks!


    Although, if there is no such breath, it is very subtle!


    But I can''t hide Ye Meng''s feeling!


    "Interesting, I didn''t expect that the Zhongyuan Wuhei guy would actually want to kick in!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and a playful look appeared on her little face!


    However, since this Ye Cheng is already a **** of the Central Plains Five Blacks, Ye Meng will naturally not target the opponent!


    "Just him!"


    In the next moment, Ye Meng''s gaze fell on a young man with a handsome face but extremely low martial arts.


    This young man is no one else, but Yang Kang, the young prince of Jin Guo!


    At this moment, Yang Kang has not yet met Guo Jin!


    Naturally, I don¡¯t know my own life experience at all!


    Although he was taught martial arts by Qiu Chuji, after all he was young and martial arts did not become popular at all!


    This guy Yang Kang, although in the original work, is described as a villain!


    But in fact, he is also a tragic figure!


    To put it bluntly, he also stood on the opposite side of the protagonist Guo Jin, and this ended in a tragic end!


    In fact, based on his actions, he is far from being a big villain!


    Ye Meng liked Yang Kang because of course, this guy was quite in line with his appetite!


    At least, Yang Kang is not pedantic!


    And greedy for power, you can do whatever you can to achieve your goals!


    Such a person is easier to control than a moral role model like Guo Jin!


    At this point, Ye Meng winked at Yang Yao!


    "Envoy Yang Zuo, go and call this little prince of the Kingdom of Jin!"


    Yang Yao heard this, although he was puzzled!


    However, because the big rivers and lakes are the world of martial arts, the place where Yang Yao and others live is the Ming Dynasty!


    Therefore, he naturally has no intersection with Jin Guo!


    Therefore, even if Yang Yao didn''t wait to meet a foreign race, he didn''t feel much about Jin Guo!


    "Yes, the leader!"


    Yang Yao responded, stepped out slowly, and walked towards Yang Kang!


    The people around the rivers and lakes naturally saw the movement of Yang Yao!


    They were all surprised!


    "Strange, this bright left envoy Yang Yao, why did he run to find the little prince Jin Guo?"


    "Who knows, maybe Mingjiao and Jin Guo colluded!"


    "What are you talking about, who doesn''t know that Mingjiao hates foreign races the most. They collude with Jin Guo? You think too much!"


    "Yes, it is impossible for Mingjiao to collude with Golden State!"

 Chapter 3681： His talent is not weak

    The Warriors of the Golden Kingdom grouped around Yang Kang were all nervous when they saw Yang Yao walking slowly!


    Even Yang Kang shook his heart!


    Regarding the name of Mingjiao''s bright left envoy Yang Yao, even if Yang Kang did not have much experience in the world, he had heard of it!


    Therefore, when he saw Yang Yao coming over, Yang Kang became inexplicably worried!


    "The little prince, please, my family leader!"


    After Yang Yao stopped, he glanced at Yang Kang and said slowly!


    His words bring some kind of politeness!


    After all, the little prince in front of him was the person invited by the leader!


    "Your teacher mainly sees me?"


    When Yang Kang heard this, he was immediately stunned.


    He is just a little prince in Jinguo District!


    And what is the identity of the leader of Mingjiao?


    To put it bluntly, in front of the leader of Mingjiao, even the Emperor of the Kingdom of Jin is not enough!


    After all, in the world of comprehensive martial arts, the Kingdom of Jin is far from being powerful!


    At best, it is slightly stronger than Dali and the like!


    As for history, the Jinren attacked Bianliang and captured the two emperors of Huiqin and Qin, which never happened!


    Therefore, among the big rivers and lakes, the Golden State is very weak, and it can be regarded as a small border country.


    The little prince Yang Kang is naturally not worth mentioning!


    "Please also the little prince, let''s go with Yang!"


    Yang Yao glanced at Yang Kang and said lightly!


    "Lao Yang left envoy!"


    Yang Kang took a deep breath and replied!


    He dare not refuse!


    "You stay here!"


    After Yang Kang instructed the Golden State Warrior he had brought, he followed Yang Yao slowly!


    After a few breaths, Yang Yao and Yang Kang came to Ye Meng!


    "Yang Kang pays respects to Master Ye!"


    Although Ye Meng was young, Yang Kang did not dare to underestimate him!


    This is the master of Mingjiao, and he is also the great master of the dolls who have been raging in the world!


    Yang Kang, what does he compare with the other party?


    "Get up!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved her small hand and said with a milky voice.


    After all, he looked at Yang Kang up and down!


    Yang Kang''s attribute panel appeared in front of him instantly!


    Character: Yang Kang


    Realm: Third-rate master (mid-term)


    Identity: Little Prince Jin Guo, disciple of Qiu Chuji


    Luck: 30 (full value 100)


    Wugong: Quanzhen exercises, Quanzhen swordsmanship, nine-yin white bone claws¡¤remnant


    Talent: Seven stars (full value ten stars)


    Yang Kang''s panel attributes did not exceed Ye Meng''s expectations!


    Only in terms of talent, Ye Meng was a little surprised!


    This Yang Kang''s talent is actually higher than Wendang''s Song Lushui, reaching the seven-star level!


    You know, in the arena, people with seven-star talent are rare!


    This means that if Yang Kang doesn''t have any accidents, he can properly step into the realm of masters!


    Of course, in the original work, Yang Kang had bad luck, let alone a master, and he didn''t even reach the ranks of first-class masters, and he died!


    "It''s no wonder that Qiu Chuji was quite satisfied with Yang Kang''s talents. It seems that Yang Kang has some prospects for cultivation!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and murmured to herself!


    However, he felt relieved when he thought of Yang Guo, the future divine eagle man, who was Yang Kang''s son!


    Needless to say about Yang Guo''s talent!


    The son''s talent is so high, as Laozi, naturally it is not much worse!


    "Yang Kang, my baby is calling you to make a deal with you!"


    While his thoughts were flashing, Ye Meng looked at Yang Kang, and said with milk!


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Yang Kang was immediately taken aback!


    transaction?


    The Mingjiao leader actually wants to make a deal with him?

 Chapter 3682： smart people

    "You heard that right, this baby is going to make a deal with you!"


    Ye Meng smiled when he saw it.


    Yang Kang took a deep breath after hearing this!


    "Master, please say!"


    Although Yang Kang''s strength is not good, his ability to grasp opportunities is extraordinary!


    He had a faint hunch that this time his deal with the Mingjiao master might not be an opportunity for him to take off!


    Therefore, he certainly does not want to miss it.


    "You surrender this baby, and this baby will help you break the Zhenlong chess game and gain the inheritance of the Xiaoyao faction!"


    Ye Meng looked at Yang Kang and said slowly.


    As soon as he said this, Yang Kang was instantly stunned.


    Although he had never heard of the Xiaoyao faction, since it was about Zhenlong''s chess game, it was definitely not ordinary!


    As for surrendering to the Mingjiao leader, this is not a difficult condition for Yang Kang to refuse!


    After all, Yang Kang here is different from the original book!


    In the original work, Meng Yuan has not yet risen. Although the Kingdom of Jin is decayed, it can still crush the Southern Song Dynasty strongly!


    Yang Kang, the young prince of the Kingdom of Jin, naturally has a distinguished status and a very high spirit!


    But here, the Kingdom of Jin is just a small border country with weak strength!


    The so-called Little King of the Kingdom of Kings is actually the same thing!


    Just take a look at Duan Rong. He, the son of Dali, has no deterrent power at all!


    Yang Kang''s status is so much better than Duan Rong!


    Therefore, today''s Yang Kang is obviously much calmer than in the original work!


    He didn''t hesitate long, he took a deep breath, and bowed down!


    "Boy Yang Kang, I would like to surrender to the leader, only the leader is the leader!"


    As the saying goes, those who know current affairs are Junjie, in this respect, Yang Kang is really keen!


    "Very well, get up!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction!


    Immediately, his little hand turned over and a pill appeared in his palm!


    "Eat it!"


    After all, Ye Meng flicked his fingers, and the pill was instantly shot towards Yang Kang!


    After Yang Kang reached out and caught it, he swallowed it without hesitation!


    "You don''t regret it? This is the Three Corpse Brain Pill, after eating it, if you betray this baby, you will be eaten by the corpse insects!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little teeth and said with a smile!


    Yang Kang was shocked when he heard this!


    Although he knew that Mingjiao had always been hailed as the demon cult!


    However, he did not expect that the Ming Church would refine such medicines to control people!


    However, Yang Kang is no ordinary person!


    He raised his head and smiled.


    "Although the pill is terrible, if I am loyal to the leader, wanting to come to the leader will not let me die by poison!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Ye Meng suddenly laughed!


    Even Yang Yao, Dongfang Undefeated and the others on the side showed admiration!


    "Yes, you are a smart man!"


    "Since you have surrendered, that baby will help you soar into the sky!"


    Ye Meng said, and began to point Yang Kang how to crack Zhenlong''s chess game.


    Yang Kang''s memory is very good, and he is very savvy!


    In a few words, Ye Meng had already taught him the method, and he had firmly remembered it!


    "You have a good understanding, you are a good seedling!"


    "I will crack the Zhenlong chess game well in a while, after you take the charge of the Xiaoyao faction, this baby will continue to help you win the golden throne!"


    While Ye Meng was talking, he looked at Yang Kang!


    Yang Kang was overjoyed when he heard this!


    He was right!


    This opportunity is indeed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    "Thank you for your cultivation!"


    Immediately, Yang Kang bowed to Ye Meng!


    "Go, get ready, it will be your turn in a while!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand and said milky voice!

 Chapter 3683： Chess game is about to begin

    Ye Meng is very sure about whether Yang Kang can get the inheritance of Xiaoyao faction.


    In terms of appearance, Yang Kang is by no means to lose to Murongguang and others.


    What a joke, this Yang Kang is Yang Guo''s father!


    As for Yang Guo, there is a title called Yi Jian Yang Guo Mi for Life!


    This is a proper little fresh meat plus a master of teasing girls!


    The son''s genes are so strong, and as a father, he is naturally not much different!


    What''s more, Yang Kang himself is a hottie, can his own conditions be bad?


    On the means of teasing sisters, at least it is much better than Duan Rong, who is also a prince!


    As for talent, let alone!


    Yang Kang''s seven-star talent is already regarded as an extremely outstanding existence in the whole arena!


    As long as Yang Kang can successfully defeat the native NPCs of the same level, it is almost a sure thing to get the inheritance of the Xiaoyao faction this time!


    As for the strangers, to say something bad, they basically belong to the role of soy sauce!


    This is not bad for strangers!


    Rather, according to the rules of big rivers and lakes, foreigners belong to outsiders.


    Whether in the eyes of Youyazi or Su Xinghe, strangers are far less gracious than NPC natives!


    Under the same conditions, they will definitely give preference to NPC natives rather than foreigners.


    Therefore, Ye Cheng, the only foreigner present that can threaten Yang Kang, does not actually have any advantage in front of Yang Kang.


    After a while, Su Xinghe had already selected foreigners who met the aesthetics of the Xiaoyao School.


    A total of about thousands of strangers, and finally only ten strangers, successfully passed the first level!


    Among these ten people, Ye Cheng was impressively listed.


    No way, in terms of appearance, his advantage is too great.


    Compared with Ye Cheng, the other nine strangers who were also selected are not on the same level at all!


    This also made Su Xinghe obviously value Ye Cheng even more.


    Ten strangers, in the eyes of all kinds of envy and jealousy, Shi Shiran was taken aside by Su Xinghe.


    The Zhenlong chess game was not opened directly, after all, Su Xinghe had to choose NPC natives.


    Compared with the alien group, the number of NPC natives is obviously much less!


    Moreover, they are basically young knights who are famous.


    Relying on his own conditions, Yang Kang passed the face value pass smoothly.


    In addition to Yang Kang, there are also Duan Rong, Murongguang, Ximen Chushuang, Huamange, Lu Xiaohuang, Chu Xiangshuai, Hua Youque, etc., who have also passed the Yan Value Pass!


    It is worth mentioning that the two beggars under the command of Hong Jiugong, Junjie, also successfully passed the level!


    On the contrary, Guo Jin, the protagonist of the sculpture shooting, was brushed down in the first level, and he did not display any protagonist aura!


    No way, there are too many NPC protagonists present, not to mention Guo Jin, even Xulan, the chosen son of Tianlong, was directly PASSed.


    With this small change, it is very likely that Tianlong will be the second dead, and he is still born.


    With the end of the Yan Value Pass, Lin Lin, a total of twenty people, was brought to the Zhenlong chess game by Su Xinghe!


    This means that the highly anticipated Zhenlong chess game is finally about to start!


    Ye Meng led the Mingjiao people, swaggering to the front of Zhenlong chess game.


    Although he won''t crack the Zhenlong chess game, it doesn''t mean he won''t watch the fun.


    According to the rules set by Su Xinghe, all the idlers who are not selected are not allowed to approach the Zhenlong chess game!


    However, Ye Meng''s identity is so special!


    The leader of Mingjiao, the largest church in the arena, has hundreds of thousands of followers!


    There are as many as six great masters who are here.


    Facing Ye Meng with such terrible strength, even Su Xinghe didn''t dare to say much.

 Chapter 3684： Kunlun faction

    Of course, other people don''t have the privilege of Ye Meng!


    Even Hong Jiugong of the Southern Beggar Gang wanted to come forward and watch, but Su Xinghe stopped him.


    "Who started breaking the game first?"


    Su Xinghe glanced across the crowd and asked faintly.


    Everyone hesitated when they heard this!


    "Let me do it!"


    The person who spoke first was a little surprising. It was Duan Rong, a super licking dog.


    Ye Meng was surprised when he saw this, but soon he was relieved.


    After all, in the original book, this paragraph of Rong is a person who loves chess.


    Moreover, Duan Rong''s chess skills are quite good.


    "It turns out to be the son of Dali, please!"


    Seeing Duan Rong stand up, Su Xinghe nodded, with a trace of appreciation in his eyes!


    For Duan Rong, Su Xinghe is quite optimistic!


    After all, the opponent''s appearance and identity are quite in line with the appetite of the Xiaoyao faction!


    The only thing that made Su Xinghe dissatisfied was that Duan Rong seemed to be a bit licking.


    "Thank you Mr. Congbian!"


    Duan Rong hugged his fist towards Su Xinghe, and immediately walked to the Zhenlong chess game.


    "Everyone, withdraw a little!"


    Seeing that Duan Rong was about to break the game, Su Xinghe turned around and said to a group of foreigners and NPC native candidates!


    After hearing this, everyone retreated wisely.


    In the original book, Su Xinghe played a game of Zhenlong, not restricting the crowd to watch!


    However, in the original plot, how many people participated in cracking the game of Zhenlong?


    Su Xinghe only worries about fewer people participating, how can he make many restrictions?


    But now, the strangers will not say much, just the NPC natives have almost snatched all the young talents in the Song and Ming areas!


    With such confidence, Su Xinghe was naturally not afraid to offend those who came to participate in the break.


    ...


    "Brother, are you sure of breaking the game?"


    When Duan Rong broke the game, a stranger patted Ye Cheng beside him and asked in a low voice.


    Ye Cheng turned his head and smiled shyly when he heard the words.


    "I don''t know, I can only say try it!"


    Although Ye Cheng is cowardly, he is not a fool.


    Naturally, he would not talk about the breaking method that he had already obtained the Central Plains Five Blacks and revealed to him!


    After hearing what Ye Cheng said, the stranger who asked the question nodded without any doubt and said.


    "Yeah, although the plot of the Zhenlong chess game is clear to us, the original book does not clearly explain how to break the game!"


    "Hey, it''s just luck!"


    "By the way, what do you call my brother?"


    This stranger is obviously a very good sociable person, and he has already begun to get close to Ye Cheng without changing his voice.


    "Ye Cheng, how about you Xiongtai?"


    Ye Cheng didn''t hide it.


    "My name is Fang Yue, a disciple from Kunlun."


    The foreigner Fang Yue replied with a smile.


    He is close to Ye Cheng, naturally there is a reason!


    Ye Cheng''s appearance is too bad!


    Among foreigners, naturally there is no need to say more!


    Even the native NPC, few can beat him.


    That is to say, there is a shortage of flowers that are almost perfect in appearance. The super male **** Chu Xiangshuai, the temperament of Ximen Chushuang and other ancient talents can barely beat Yecheng!


    This is because Ye Cheng''s cowardly character affects his temperament!


    Otherwise, based on looks alone, he can be said to be proud of the audience.


    Most foreigners are familiar with the preferences of the Xiaoyao School.


    For a person like Ye Cheng with a face against the sky, as long as he can really crack the Zhenlong chess game and obtain the inheritance of the Xiaoyao faction, it can be said to be a sure thing!


    So, how can such a person not be worthy of Fang Yue to make friends in advance?

 Chapter 3685： Duan Rong failed

    Hearing Fang Yue''s words, Ye Cheng smiled and did not continue to reply.


    He is not a good talker.


    Fang Yue, who was on the side, closed her mouth wittily and stopped talking.


    At this moment, Duan Rong looked depressed and sighed.


    "Sir, this Zhenlong chess game is really profound and ingenious, and it''s impossible to crack it in the late birth!"


    As he said, he stood up and arched his hands towards Su Xinghe, looking dejected.


    When Su Xinghe saw this, he didn''t look tragic as in the original plot, but instead smiled faintly.


    "Master Duan is so young that he can break more than ten roads in a row. It is already very rare, but... a pity, a pity!"


    After speaking, Su Xinghe shook his head.


    "Old sir, can the late birth be on the sidelines?"


    Duan Rong is obviously a lover of chess. Although he failed to break the game, he was not reconciled!


    Su Xinghe did not hesitate when he heard this.


    "can!"


    Hearing Su Xinghe''s words, Duan Rong was immediately overjoyed.


    He moved a few steps and walked to Ye Meng''s side.


    "Master Ye, big brother!"


    At this moment Duan Rong regained his mood and said hello to Ye Meng and Qiao Feng with a smile!


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth when he heard the words.


    "Duan Shizi, are you interested in joining my Mingjiao?"


    "Brother, should you join Mingjiao with your brother?"


    Qiao Feng on the side also smiled and asked.


    Duan Rong waved his hand after hearing this.


    "Big Brother, Master Ye, I''m not interested in fighting and killing. I appreciate the kindness of the two!"


    At this moment, Duan Rong still lacks good affection for Jianghu, so it is naturally impossible to join Mingjiao.


    Upon hearing Duan Rong''s words, Ye Meng and Qiao Feng smiled and gave up.


    At this time, the second person who broke the game also appeared.


    Still a native of NPC, the flower from the ancient system has come out!


    Seeing that Hua was missing, Su Xinghe was obviously more enthusiastic!


    This flower is lacking but he is the seed player in his mind.


    Compared with Duan Rong, he pays more attention to the lack of flowers.


    "Young Palace Master, please!"


    Su Xinghe greeted Hua Youque politely and signaled that Hua Youque began to break the game!


    Hua Yuli heard the words, did not shiver, sat down by himself, his eyes on the chess game.


    When it comes to chess, I have to say that the figures of the gold family have almost completely crushed the figures of the ancient family!


    Although Huayouqi is known, it is almost perfect!


    But in terms of chess, his background is not even as good as Duan Rong.


    After just two steps, Hua Youque was in trouble.


    Soon, cold sweat oozes from his forehead, and his face gradually pales!


    When Su Xinghe saw this, his expectant heart suddenly went cold.


    "This flower is lacking, and the chess ability is so bad? Hey..."


    Although the strangers are even more incomprehensible, after seeing the look of the flower, they obviously also found that the other party seems to be in a predicament!


    Immediately, there were a few strangers, and they laughed!


    "Sure enough, ancient characters are still not good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting!"


    "Hahaha, isn''t that nonsense!"


    "It''s a pity that the flowers are lacking in appearance, hehehe!"


    "Oh, one less competitor!"


    The strangers who are gloating are naturally those who have passed the first stage!


    They wish that the NPC natives present would fail!


    Of course, what makes them most happy is that Xulan, the chosen son of the original plot, has lost the election!


    This means that their hopes are even greater!


    Otherwise, with Xulan, these strangers really don''t have any confidence!


    After all, Xulan''s luck is not just for fun!

 Chapter 3686： Alien Zhao Qi

    After a while, Hua Youque shook his head and retreated sadly!


    There is no doubt that he failed!


    Compared to Duan Rong, he seems to be even more miserable, only cracking three ways!


    Su Xinghe felt increasingly disappointed when he saw this.


    Even if there is a shortage of flowers, they have broken the game and failed. Among the candidates on the scene, who can break the game successfully?


    Su Xinghe, who was originally full of confidence, was quite frustrated at this moment.


    Ye Meng suddenly laughed after seeing it!


    Sure enough, everything did not exceed his expectations!


    Don''t look at the candidates this time, the lineup is extremely luxurious!


    But cracking Zhenlong''s chess game is not a martial arts fight!


    Whether martial arts is high-strength is useless at all.


    So, what Chu Xiangshuai, what Ximen blowing frost, etc., are all not enough.


    After all, Zhenlong chess game is the first chess game of the gold series.


    Chu Xiangshuai and his like, although their chess skills are not bad, but they want to crack the Zhenlong chess game, the heat is still a little worse!


    Sure enough, what happened next was almost the same as Ye Meng''s speculation!


    Chu Xiangshuai, Ximen Chushuang and others, all defeated and retreated one by one!


    Seeing that there are fewer and fewer native NPCs, Su Xinghe is anxious!


    "The strangers come and try!"


    Su Xinghe, who even hoped that NPC natives would break the game, had to give up the idea of ??letting NPC natives break the game first.


    Hearing Su Xinghe''s words, a stranger walked out confidently.


    "Changle helps disciple Zhao Qi, come and break the game!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the strangers at the far end suddenly exclaimed.


    "I''m going, it turns out to be the senior brother of the Changle Gang!"


    In the original plot, Changle Gang naturally didn''t say anything about it!


    But this is a game after all. As a sect that players can worship, the Changle Gang has naturally set a title such as Big Brother!


    As a big brother of the Changle Gang, Zhao Qi is also famous in the arena!


    Although not comparable to Xiao Dou and his ilk, it is also an idol in the hearts of many strangers!


    Seeing Zhao Qi going out, many strangers suddenly secretly look forward to it!


    On the contrary, Su Xinghe looked lukewarm!


    "Zhao Shaoxia, please!"


    When Zhao Qi heard the words, he took a deep breath and sat down slowly.


    He only glanced at the chess game, and immediately settled!


    The first game was successfully solved!


    "what?"


    Su Xinghe let out a soft cry when he saw this.


    He obviously didn''t expect that Zhao Qi was actually on the chess road, and there was some background.


    Immediately, he looked at Zhao Qi with a touch of enthusiasm.


    Zhao Qi obviously had a deep study of Zhenlong chess game!


    He cracked the first dozen roads with almost no effort!


    Seeing this scene, Su Xinghe''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and his sense of anticipation for Zhao Qi became stronger!


    The strangers around are even more excited!


    This Zhao Qi is actually more powerful than a group of NPC natives, which they did not expect.


    It''s a pity that Zhao Qi is not the chosen son of heaven after all.


    Although he relied on his previous research and successfully cracked nearly 20 pieces of chess, he was still unable to recover and had to retreat!


    "Hey!"


    Su Xinghe sighed after seeing this!


    This Zhao Qi also failed!


    However, Zhao Qi appeared among the foreigners, which made Su Xinghe look forward to the foreigners'' candidates!


    After Zhao Qi failed, Fang Yue and other strangers went forward to crack them one by one, but they all ended in failure!


    Just when Su Xinghe gradually lost his expectations, Ye Cheng appeared!


    Compared to other strangers, Ye Cheng has no idea about chess!


    However, he has already obtained the method to crack Zhenlong chess game from Zhongyuan Wuhei!


    He knew every change in the game.


    Therefore, Ye Cheng is full of confidence at this moment!

 Chapter 3687： catastrophe

    In the original plot, Xulan was able to crack Zhenlong''s chess game, which is a mistake.


    He closed his eyes and dropped a child indiscriminately. In a nearly suicidal manner, he successfully resolved the situation that Baizi was unable to return to heaven!


    And the most critical step of Zhenlong''s chess game happened to be this almost nonsense piece.


    After Ye Cheng sat down, he first followed the normal method of breaking the game, and dropped nearly twenty sons in a row!


    At this time, the situation of the chess game, for Bai Zi, was extremely dangerous.


    The large tract of Baizi was surrounded by the sunspot.


    Under normal circumstances, Bai Zi will definitely lose!


    Su Xinghe shook his head when he saw this, completely losing his expectations of Ye Cheng!


    "This young man, it seems you..."


    But before he could finish his words, he saw Ye Cheng holding the white piece and slapped it, placing the white piece in an airtight white piece that had been surrounded by black pieces!


    "This¡­¡­"


    Su Xinghe was taken aback when he saw it!


    Immediately, a trace of anger was wiped on his face!


    "Making a fool, you are just bullshitting!"


    He thought that Ye Cheng was starting to lose hope after seeing the break!


    For such a person, Su Xinghe naturally hates it!


    "Old sir, it''s you!"


    Ye Cheng was calm.


    Su Xinghe was angry when he saw this, but Ye Cheng hadn''t failed at the moment, and he didn''t have much to say!


    Immediately, he snorted and took down the squeezed white chess, and then followed with a move.


    Without even thinking about it, Ye Cheng immediately picked up Baizi and placed it in the empty space that had been extracted after being squeezed to death.


    As soon as this son fell, Su Xinghe was stunned immediately!


    This guy has long been familiar with Zhenlong chess game and various game changes!


    However, he never thought that there would be such a situation, and he couldn''t react for a while!


    Right now, even though Ye Cheng squeezed a lot of Baizi to death by himself!


    But the whole chess game was suddenly cheerful!


    Although Heizi still has a lot of advantages, Baizi is no longer like the previous one, almost lacking skills, but there is room for maneuver!


    After a long pause, Su Xinghe glanced at Ye Cheng with a little excitement, and immediately followed him.


    The chess path behind is simple, Ye Cheng only needs to follow the method taught by Zhongyuan Wuhei step by step to successfully crack the chess game.


    After playing more than ten pieces in a row, the Zhenlong chess game, the first chess game in the ages, was broken by Ye Cheng!


    Su Xinghe smiled immediately upon seeing this!


    "Ye Shaoxia, talented, admire and admire!"


    While talking, Su Xinghe had already slapped his hands towards Ye Cheng, obviously he was extremely happy!


    The young man in front of him not only looks against the sky, but also successfully cracked the game of Zhenlong, which can be described as a genius!


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, just a fluke!"


    Ye Cheng replied slightly shy after hearing this!


    How can Su Xinghe dare to believe that Ye Cheng is only modest.


    Between the two exchanges, Ye Meng, who was watching chess, shook his head secretly!


    "This guy is really a **** laid by the Central Plains Wuhei cloth. Fortunately, this baby has supported Yang Kang, otherwise this Xiaoyao faction will fall into the hands of the Central Plains Wuhei!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and sneered in her heart!


    At this moment, Su Xinghe suddenly stood up!


    Then walked to the three wooden houses behind him and stretched out his hands to soothe the guests.


    "Ye Shaoxia, please come in!"


    Seeing this, Ye Cheng was very happy!


    He knew that as long as he entered the wooden house, he could successfully obtain the inheritance of the Xiaoyao faction!


    Immediately, he took a deep breath and wanted to walk towards the wooden house.

 Chapter 3688： Threat from Ye Meng

    "and many more!"


    Just as Ye Cheng was about to take his steps, a childish voice of milk and milk suddenly sounded!


    Ye Cheng and Su Xinghe were all stunned when they heard this!


    "Master Ye, what do you mean?"


    Su Xinghe turned his head and looked at Ye Meng, with a hint of badness in his tone!


    The Zhenlong chess game is related to the inheritance of the Xiaoyao faction, and Su Xinghe naturally does not allow anyone to destroy it!


    Ye Cheng also glanced at Ye Meng, feeling quite upset.


    But he dare not offend Ye Meng!


    After all, Ye Meng is the leader of Mingjiao.


    "Su Xinghe, are you not going to let others break the game?"


    Ye Meng ignored Su Xinghe''s anger, grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice.


    At this moment, Yang Kang hadn''t made a move yet, and Ye Meng naturally did not allow Su Xinghe to end the Zhenlong game ahead of time.


    Su Xinghe was startled when he heard Ye Meng''s words.


    He didn''t expect Ye Meng to do this.


    He originally thought that Ye Meng wanted to make trouble!


    At this point, the anger in Su Xinghe''s heart suddenly subsided!


    He arched his hand towards Ye Meng and said.


    "Master Ye, the chess game is broken, naturally no one else needs to take action!"


    For Ye Meng, Su Xinghe certainly had some fear, so he did not dare to offend Ye Meng too much!


    Ye Meng heard this and shook his head.


    "Su Xinghe, you are not fair at all!"


    "How do you know that none of the remaining people can crack the game?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Su Xinghe''s mouth was suddenly speechless.


    Known as Mr. Congbian, he is naturally an eloquent person, but he has no way of refuting what Ye Meng said!


    Immediately, he had no choice but to smile and said.


    "Master Ye, this is my teacher''s business, please don''t intervene!"


    What he said is equivalent to saying that this is a matter of my Xiaoyao faction, and it is not your turn to take care of it!


    "Humph!"


    Ye Meng let out a cold snort.


    Immediately, the voice of milk shouted.


    "As the leader of the Mingjiao, this baby is naturally obliged to complain about the chaos!"


    "Su Xinghe, since you called on the world''s best talents to come and break the game, but you don''t give others a chance, aren''t you playing tricks?"


    "Could it be that you Xiaoyao faction want to fight against the whole arena?"


    Ye Meng''s words implied a threat.


    Su Xinghe''s expression suddenly changed after hearing this.


    Although the Xiaoyao faction is strong, it can''t fight against the whole arena.


    Ye Meng''s words were even exaggerated.


    However, Su Xinghe had to consider Ye Meng''s influence in the arena.


    For a while, cold sweat oozes from his forehead.


    "This baby won''t interfere with your teacher''s affairs, but the premise is that you have to break the game for these people!"


    "Otherwise, stop blaming this baby for being rude!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger teeth and continued to threaten Su Xinghe!


    Su Xinghe''s face changed drastically again upon hearing this.


    His expression was unpredictable, and after a long time of pondering, he finally sighed in despair!


    "Ye Jiaozhu said that it was Su who had missed it!"


    Facing the strong Mingjiao, Su Xinghe also had to make a concession!


    After all, they Xiaoyao faction, and Ding Chunqiu, a powerful enemy at their side!


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the people around the world, and they all wondered!


    Because of the distance, these people naturally couldn''t hear, what did Ye Meng and Su Xinghe say!


    However, the Central Plains Wuhei who was hiding in the dark, his face instantly became gloomy!


    Originally, when he saw Ye Meng appear in Leigu Mountain, he had a faint feeling!


    Now, the mood of Zhongyuan Wuhei is getting more and more depressed!

 Chapter 3689： Old star

    "Ye Meng did not do it on a whim. It seems that he is also focusing on the inheritance of the Xiaoyao faction!"


    "It''s just, who is the chess piece he laid out?"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei had a gloomy face, secretly calculating.


    Earlier, when Ye Meng summoned Yang Kang, Zhongyuan Wuhei had not yet arrived. He naturally didn''t know that Yang Kang had been subdued by Ye Meng!


    At the moment, he can only guess wildly from the remaining candidates.


    There are not many people left who have not cracked the game of Zhenlong.


    Yang Kang counts as one.


    In addition, there are two young heroes of the Beggar Gang.


    And, the famous Lu Xiaohuang, the two of Huamange.


    This is a candidate for the native side of NPC!


    As for the stranger, there is only one guy called Bao Nian left.


    This package year, although the name sounds strange!


    But it looks pretty good too!


    Even if it is not as good as Ye Cheng, it is still capable of overpowering the other eight foreign candidates.


    What''s more important is that this year of the package looks confident.


    Therefore, Zhongyuan Wuhei quickly followed him.


    "It seems that this person is the **** played by Ye Mengbu!"


    "Otherwise, given the difficulty of Zhenlong''s chess game, it is hard to believe that anyone can be so confident!"


    After the Central Plains Five Darkness murmured, there was a cold look in his eyes.


    Ye Meng wants to pass the chess piece, but he controls the Xiaoyao faction. Of course he will destroy it!


    Not to mention that he has been eyeing the Xiaoyao faction, even if not, with the hatred between him and the Xuanmeng brothers, he would not miss the opportunity to spoil Ye Meng''s good deeds.


    "Ye Meng is the main body descending on Yanyang Continent, and I am just a clone!"


    "If Ye Meng discovered my existence, it would not be worth the loss!"


    "Well, I can only use someone else''s hand... Then who should I choose as the target? Hey, he has it!"


    Between Wuhei in the Central Plains, on the hill of Leigu, there were bursts of music and sloppy flattery.


    "Old celestial immortal, boundless mana and vast magical powers, the law drives the Central Plains!"


    When the flattery sounded, all the people in the arena were looking at him!


    Ye Meng turned his head, with a trace of surprise on his face!


    "Hey, old constellation monster is here!"


    Shen Hongye frowned and looked confused.


    "This...this slogan, why is it so familiar?"


    "Oh, isn''t this a slogan for the little brother?"


    "A shameless person who dares to plagiarize the slogan of the little brother is simply looking for death!"


    Shen Hongye was furious, staring at the Star Sect Demons swaying towards Leigu Mountain!


    On the other side, Zhongyuan Wuhei''s face also showed a cold smile.


    "It''s perfect to let the old celestial celestial beings come back, hahaha!"


    Poor old celestial fairy Chunqiu, he didn''t even know that he had been targeted by two horror figures!


    At this moment, Ding Chunqiu is still putting on the shelf of the old celestial immortal, a fan of contempt for the world and aloof.


    Mr. Congbian Su Xinghe, who was playing with Lu Xiaohuang, couldn''t help but change his face when he saw Ding Chunqiu''s figure.


    "Damn it, this rebel, isn''t he here to destroy the Zhenlong chess game, right?"


    Su Xinghe''s expression changed and his heart became flustered instantly!


    Although his martial arts is good, it is much worse than Ding Chunqiu.


    If Ding Chunqiu is in trouble, I am afraid he can''t resist it at all.


    As for whether the people in the arena would prevent Ding Chunqiu from destroying the Zhenlong chess game, Su Xinghe never thought about it!


    He didn''t believe that those people in the world would help him for no reason!

 Chapter 3690： good chance

    "Hey, this game is unpredictable, I can''t crack it!"


    Just when Su Xinghe was hesitant, Lu Xiaohuang stared at the chess game blankly, suddenly put down the white child in his hand, shook his head and sighed.


    "Mr. Su, Lu admit defeat!"


    Lu Xiaohuang arched his hands towards Su Xinghe.


    But at this moment, Su Xinghe''s mind was no longer on the Zhenlong chess game.


    He absent-mindedly, he returned a few words indiscriminately.


    "Oh oh, good, good!"


    When Lu Xiaohuang saw this, he knew that Su Xinghe had been messed up!


    He shook his head and stepped back!


    Originally, Huamange was already eager to try, ready to step forward and break the game!


    But when Lu Xiaohuang came back, he grabbed him.


    "You can''t crack it!"


    Huamange was slightly startled when he heard the words.


    Immediately, laughed!


    "I listen to Brother Lu!"


    As a good friend of Lu Xiaohuang, Huamange naturally believed in Lu Xiaohuang''s words!


    Since Lu Xiaohuang said he couldn''t crack it, he definitely couldn''t crack it!


    Rather than wasting time, we might as well just give up!


    Huamange is a free and easy person, and he has no regrets about it!


    Seeing this, Yang Kang, who was behind Huaman Pavilion, raised his eyebrows and strode towards the Zhenlong chess game!


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were already attracted by Ding Chunqiu!


    No one noticed at all, Yang Kang went to break the game!


    Even the Central Plains Wuhei, the same is true!


    Ye Meng noticed Yang Kang''s actions here and couldn''t help but secretly praise Yang Kang for his wit.


    Originally, Ye Meng had especially urged Yang Kang to keep a low profile when breaking the game!


    Therefore, Yang Kang did not stand up at the beginning!


    However, Ye Cheng appeared in the middle, which almost disrupted his plan!


    Fortunately, Su Xinghe was threatened by Ye Meng and agreed to the conditions for the continuation of the Zhenlong chess game!


    This made Yang Kang not self-defeating!


    At this moment, Ding Chunqiu attracted everyone''s attention. How could Yang Kang miss such an opportunity?


    Seeing Yang Kang approaching the chess game, although Su Xinghe had already put his mind on Ding Chunqiu, he would not really withdraw the Zhenlong chess game!


    Su Xinghe, known as Mr. Congbian, is a smart person!


    To him, it is nothing to do with one mind!


    While dealing with the chess game, he was always paying attention to Ding Chunqiu''s every move!


    Fortunately, Ding Chunqiu seemed to be pretending to be addicted. After setting foot on Leigu Mountain, he did not come directly to Su Xinghe!


    Rather, in the arena with the people present, constantly pretending to be forced!


    Su Xinghe secretly relieved when he saw this!


    For him, the later Ding Chunqiu comes, the better.


    "what?"


    When he was lucky, Su Xinghe suddenly let out a soft voice.


    He glanced at the chess game in horror, and immediately looked up and down Yang Kang!


    The chess game at this moment has reached the most critical step!


    And Yang Kang didn''t hesitate to squeeze his Baizi to death!


    It can be said that with this crucial step, the entire Zhenlong chess game has almost been cracked!


    "Under the world, two people actually cracked the game of Zhenlong!"


    Su Xinghe was surprised at this!


    However, Yang Kang is very in line with Su Xinghe''s appetite in terms of appearance and temperament!


    Even, in his opinion, this Yang Kang is more suitable for the inheritance of Xiaoyao faction than the previous Yecheng!


    After all, Su Xinghe could see through Ye Cheng''s nature at a glance!


    How can a cowardly person inherit the Perks?


    However, he was the only one who cracked the Zhenlong chess game before, and Su Xinghe could only admit his fate!


    But now...


    Sure enough, with Yang Kang''s subsequent moves, the situation of the chess game was instantly reversed!


    Zhenlong chess game was broken!

 Chapter 3691： Yang Kang broke the game

    "This young man is really smart and admires him!"


    Upon seeing this, Su Xinghe arched his hand towards Yang Kang.


    "Mr. Su is absurdly praised, Yankang is just a nameless man in the next game!"


    Yang Kang replied humbly upon hearing this.


    Now Yang Kang, although he already knows his life experience!


    However, when outside, more people still use up the name Yan Kang!


    Only when he met Ye Meng before did he use the word Yang Kang!


    Because, he knew, Mingjiao was hostile to foreign races!


    Smart Yang Kang would naturally not run out of Yan Kang''s identity in front of Ye Meng!


    "Wan Yankang? Are you the little prince of Jin Guo?"


    Su Xinghe was slightly startled when he heard the words.


    He has naturally heard the name Wanyankang!


    Although he is not well-known, his ancestors are also quite extraordinary. He is a direct disciple of Qiu Chuji of Quanzhen Sect!


    "That''s even better!"


    After Su Xinghe returned to God, his heart became more and more joyful.


    The Quanzhen Sect practices Taoist Kung Fu, and the Xiaoyao Sect has touched the threshold of immortality cultivation!


    But in essence, it still started with Taoist ideas!


    For a Daoist child to practice the exercises of the Xiaoyao School, it will naturally get twice the result with half the effort!


    As for the identity of Yang Kang''s alien prince, Su Xinghe didn''t care at all!


    Xiaoyao faction is high above, detached from the whole arena!


    In their eyes, there is no racial distinction!


    Otherwise, why would Li Qiushui, who was sent by Xiaoyao, go to the Xixia Kingdom to become a concubine?


    You know, Xixia is not a Han country!


    "Well, prince Wanyan, please stay a while..."


    Su Xinghe arched his hands towards Yang Kang again with a smile on his face.


    But his words are not finished yet.


    The childish voice of Ye Meng''s milky voice came to Su Xinghe''s ears!


    "Old man Su, are you still dawdling here?"


    "Ding Chunqiu is here, don''t you open up your Xiaoyao school inheritance?"


    "Before this baby asked you to give other people a chance, but I wanted everyone to compete fairly!"


    "At the moment, you Xiaoyao send a powerful enemy to attack, you don''t know how to work?"


    Su Xinghe was immediately ashamed and ashamed when he heard this.


    "What Ye Jiaozhu said is that the old man is confused!"


    After replying to Ye Meng, Su Xinghe waved his hand suddenly.


    Signaled that Yang Kang and Ye Cheng could enter the three wooden houses behind him!


    Ye Cheng, who had been waiting for a long time, became excited when he saw that he could finally enter the final ring!


    It was Yang Kang, who still looked calm and calm!


    Su Xinghe nodded secretly when he saw this!


    However, although he is better for Yang Kang''s senses!


    But who can get the inheritance, it is his master who has the final say!


    "Brother, come in!"


    Yang Kang arched his hands towards Yecheng, and then strode to the wooden house!


    Seeing this, Ye Cheng hurriedly followed!


    These three wooden houses are quite strange, without doors and windows, as if they were completely nailed to death!


    Yang Kang didn''t hesitate, waved his palm and struck out lightly!


    boom!


    Immediately, a big hole broke in the wooden house!


    Seeing this scene, Yang Kang walked in without hesitation!


    Ye Cheng reacted slowly, and after a moment of stunned, he followed carefully!


    The movement here naturally attracted the attention of others!


    Zhongyuan Wuhei recovered, turned his head and glanced at the wooden house!


    But just to see Ye Cheng''s figure, he fell into the wooden house!


    Seeing this scene, he was taken aback!


    Immediately, he hurriedly scanned the package year!


    "Huh? Ye Meng''s chess piece is still there?"


    "What''s going on? Could it be...understood, it must be the appearance of Ding Chunqiu who forced Su Xinghe to end the Zhenlong chess game ahead of time!"


    "Hahaha, God helped me too, Ye Meng, you have a time to deflate!"

 Chapter 3692： Ye Meng shot

    Ding Chunqiu naturally also noticed the movement here!


    He turned his head and glanced!


    Even after I saw it, the wooden house that had been sealed up had a big hole now!


    Ding Chunqiu immediately reacted!


    "Damn, this old thing actually found a descendant!"


    So far, Ding Chunqiu was so angry!


    He rushed toward the wooden house aggressively!


    As an abandoned disciple of the Xiaoyao School, Ding Chunqiu naturally coveted the inheritance of the Xiaoyao School!


    It''s a pity that after he turned his back on the teacher''s door, You Yazi has already seen his true face. How can he pass it on to him?


    Ding Chunqiu tried every means, but never got any chance!


    Right now, the inheritance had already begun, and Ding Chunqiu suddenly realized that he had been cheated, and of course he wanted to stop it!


    After all, when Ding Chunqiu secretly attacked, there would be a cliff!


    Then Yazi disappeared and disappeared!


    Ding Chunqiu always thought that You Yazi had been killed!


    But who thinks, this old thing is not dead at all!


    "Rebel, Ann dare to be presumptuous?"


    Seeing Ding Chunqiu rushing violently, Su Xinghe immediately shouted and stood in front of him!


    "court death!"


    Upon seeing this, Ding Chunqiu grinned and slapped it out!


    boom!


    Without even a trace of suspense, Su Xinghe had already flown upside down!


    "Cough cough cough... this rebel is getting stronger and stronger!"


    Su Xinghe was seriously injured by this palm, and his face was full of horror.


    Ding Chunqiu back then, although better than him!


    But it is also strong and limited!


    But now, the gap between the two is the difference between heaven and earth!


    In fact, in terms of talent, Su Xinghe can be said to be able to burst Ding Chunqiu!


    It''s a pity that Su Xinghe, like his master, has a cliff, he can''t chew too much!


    I want to learn everything!


    What piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, poems and songs, medical divination and star signs, etc., are all involved!


    It is precisely because of this that Su Xinghe has gradually fallen behind Ding Chunqiu, who is dedicated to martial arts in martial arts!


    "Humph!"


    Ding Chunqiu saw that he didn''t look at Su Xinghe, he waved his sleeves and walked towards the wooden house!


    Although he is an outcast of the Xiaoyao faction, he has to say that he looks good.


    The big sleeves are fluttering, and the figure is chic, it really looks like a banished immortal.


    "Did my baby let you go?"


    Just as Ding Chunqiu was about to approach the wooden house, a childish voice of milk and milk came into his ears!


    "Who?"


    Ding Chunqiu heard this, and turned around!


    "Get here!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and raised her wrist.


    The next moment, a terrifying suction burst out in an instant!


    Feeling the horror of this power, Ding Chunqiu''s expression suddenly changed!


    However, before he could react in the future, his body could not help but rolled towards Ye Meng!


    "hiss!"


    The people around the rivers and lakes all took a breath after seeing this scene!


    Su Xinghe, who fell on the ground, was also shocked!


    Although he knew that the strength of the Mingjiao leader was quite terrifying, he never thought that it would be terrible to such an extent!


    In the eyes of him and You Yazi, Ding Chunqiu, who was extremely jealous, couldn''t even catch Ye Meng''s move!


    "Okay, hahaha, Ding Chunqiu, you also have today!"


    After a slight daze, Su Xinghe couldn''t stop laughing wildly!


    "damn it¡­¡­"


    Ding Chunqiu was shocked and angry!


    In front of so many people, the face he had been abused by Ye Meng didn''t exist!


    This makes Ding Chunqiu who is good-looking, how can he accept it?


    It''s a pity that Ye Meng''s strength is too terrifying!


    Even if Ding Chunqiu was not reconciled, he did not dare to challenge Ye Meng.

 Chapter 3693： Meet the head

    Inside the wooden house.


    Ye Cheng looked at You Yazi with envy, and passed all his life skills to Yang Kang.


    Although he and Yang Kang both broke the Zhenlong chess game!


    However, Yang Kang, who is clever and well-behaved, and can speak sweetly, is obviously more favored by You Yazi than Ye Cheng, who is clumsy, cowardly and timid!


    So, there are no accidents!


    You Yazi directly chose Yang Kang to inherit the Xiaoyao School!


    In addition, he passed all his life skills to Yang Kang!


    As for Ye Cheng, although he didn''t get the biggest benefit!


    But perhaps it is because Yazi feels guilty, but he also taught him a few Xiaoyao school stunts!


    Of course, these martial arts, in the Xiaoyao school, are just introductory skills!


    boom!


    After a while, a terrible breath erupted from Yang Kang!


    He is undoubtedly more talented than Xulan in the original plot!


    The roots are even better!


    Therefore, with Yazi''s lifelong skill, he actually absorbed about 70%, and most of it was transformed into his own internal strength!


    Today''s Yang Kang, it can be said that he has changed from a third-rate master to a great master!


    Yazi, who had passed the exercises, suddenly turned into an old white-haired old man who was dying old at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    No surprises in the next plot!


    You Yazi handed the ring of the head of the Xiaoyao faction to Yang Kang!


    And, let him hold the picture scroll and go to Xixia to find Li Qiushui and so on!


    Of course, to clean up Ding Chunqiu, this rebel, will naturally not be less!


    After Yang Kang agreed one by one, Yazi suddenly died smiling!


    "Go out first!"


    Seeing Ye Cheng who was still in a daze, Yang Kang sighed and said.


    He and You Yazi only met today for the first time, so naturally they couldn''t talk about feelings!


    However, You Yazi passed his life skills to him, but Yang Kang was very grateful!


    Therefore, after seeing the death of You Yazi, Yang Kang felt a little uncomfortable!


    As for Ye Cheng on the side, because of his weak nature and kind-hearted heart, his whole person has been confused at this moment!


    "Oh!"


    After hearing Yang Kang''s words, Ye Cheng reacted!


    He turned his head and glanced at You Yazi, his heart was sour inexplicably, and he almost cried!


    "roll!"


    Following Ye Meng''s sigh.


    Ding Chunqiu suddenly crawled and ran away!


    Su Xinghe on the side saw this scene without any complaints!


    Ye Meng didn''t kill Ding Chunqiu, it was a matter of course!


    This was originally an insurgent of their Xiaoyao faction, and of course Xiaoyao sent himself to clear the door!


    Therefore, Su Xinghe hopes that Ding Chunqiu can live!


    "Thank you Master Ye!"


    Su Xinghe endured the pain, struggling to bow to Ye Meng!


    Although Su Xinghe was seriously injured at this moment!


    But it was not as poisoned by Ding Chunqiu as in the original plot!


    After all, with Ye Meng, how dare Ding Chunqiu come back secretly?


    "It''s okay!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand.


    While talking to himself, Yang Kang and Ye Cheng walked out of the wooden house!


    Su Xinghe''s gaze immediately fell on the Xiaoyao faction ring in Yang Kang''s hand!


    "Su Xinghe has seen the head!"


    He bowed to Yang Kang without hesitation.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Cheng on the side was naturally envious!


    The five blacks in the Central Plains in the crowd were directly confused!


    "What''s the situation? Why is it Yang Kang who got the inheritance of the Xiaoyao faction?"


    "This is so unscientific!"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei always thought that after he placed the chess piece of Ye Cheng, it was a certainty to control the Xiaoyao faction!


    But who thought, there was an accident in the end?

 Chapter 3694： Depressed Central Plains Five Blacks

    After seeing Ye Meng in Zhongyuan Wuhei, he actually realized that the plot of Zhenlong chess game might have changed!


    However, this guy is clever, and actually put the suspect on that stranger Bao Nian!


    So that I missed the best break time!


    Until now, Central Plains Wuhei came to realize!


    Ye Meng''s **** turned out to be the eagle-shooting villain Yang Kang!


    "Made, Made!"


    The established facts have appeared in front of him, and even the Central Plains Wuhei is unable to return to heaven, he can only curse continuously!


    As for the trouble with Ye Meng?


    He dare not!


    Although, he is the rule writer!


    But who said that he is just a clone now!


    Moreover, even if the body descends, with the current strength of the Central Plains Wuhei, there is no way Ye Meng can do it!


    Otherwise, the Central Plains Wuhei would have directly entered the hundreds of millions of universes!


    How about making so many small moves sneakily?


    The so-called conspiracy, isn''t it just a helpless move made by insufficient strength?


    If you really have enough strength, just push everything horizontally!


    "This Yecheng is also a trash, because his looks are so good, he can''t compete with Yang Kang!"


    After venting, Zhongyuan Wuhei became angry with Ye Cheng again.


    In the beginning, Ye Cheng was a strange product in the eyes of the Central Plains Five Blacks!


    But now, he is completely disappointed in Ye Cheng!


    If it weren''t, Ye Cheng''s hidden energy had a connection with the Ye Family of Ten Thousand Realms!


    I am afraid that the Central Plains Wuhei has already been impatient to obliterate this Yecheng.


    "Forget it, for it, although the Xiaoyao faction is strong, it is not a dominating existence in the big arena!"


    "Other plots have not yet opened, I have time, calmly layout!"


    After being depressed for a long time, Zhongyuan Wuhei gradually calmed down!


    He shook his head and slipped away from Leigu Mountain without hesitation!


    "It seems that Zhongyuan Wuhei is not reconciled!"


    "But it''s okay, if not, how does this baby know your intentions?"


    Ye Meng stared at the leaving figure of Zhongyuan Wuhei and sneered!


    In fact, as soon as the Central Plains Five Blacks appeared, Ye Meng had locked them in!


    If not, he wants to find out the purpose of the Central Plains Five Blacks!


    He could slap him to death long ago.


    For the Xuanmeng brothers, a mere avatar of the Central Plains and Wuhei would naturally not be regarded by them!


    Ye Meng''s arrival on the Yanyang Continent is more to investigate the plot of the Five Blacks in the Central Plains!


    After all, Brother Xuanmeng couldn''t enter the earth where the five black bodies of the Central Plains were located!


    If you let the Central Plains Five Blacks and keep making small moves behind the scenes, it will not be a good thing after all!


    The ink dot one sent by Ye Xuan to the earth has not been able to obtain the Central Plains Five Blacks so far!


    Therefore, for the Xuanmeng brothers, the disaster of the Central Plains Wuhei is the most important thing!


    Killing a clone of the Central Plains Wuhei will only stun the snake and make the Central Plains Wuhei''s intentions deeper!


    Only by drawing all his layouts out of the water is the kingly way!


    "Yang Kang, this baby is waiting for you under Leigu Mountain!"


    At this time, the plot of Zhenlong chess game has ended, and Ye Meng will naturally not continue to linger. After passing a message to Yang Kang, he took the Mingjiao people and went away!


    The other people on Leigu Mountain, seeing that there is no excitement to watch, naturally leave without mentioning them!


    It was Ye Cheng who wanted to leave too!


    But somehow, he was fooled by Yang Kang and worshipped the Xiaoyao faction!

 Chapter 3695： Target, Lingji Palace

    "Yang Kang, can you remember what my baby told you?"


    The next day, Yang Kangyi agreed to come to the foot of Leigu Mountain and conspired with Ye Meng.


    "Don''t worry, the leader, I will definitely win the trip to the Xixia Palace!"


    Yang Kang heard this, and answered in a deep voice.


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    "Go!"


    Upon seeing this, Yang Kang bowed and resigned.


    The Xiaoyao faction has fallen into Ye Meng''s hands in disguise.


    For the Xixia Palace, Ye Meng will naturally not miss it.


    Therefore, as soon as Yang Kang appeared, he confessed to the other party and went to the Xixia Palace.


    "Master, our next goal..."


    After Yang Kang left, Yang Yao bends and asks.


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth when he heard the words.


    "Then you need to ask? Of course it is Tianshan!"


    When the voice fell, Ye Meng waved his small hand, leading the Mingjiao people, and headed towards Tianshan!


    Tianshan is also a holy place in the martial arts.


    On the Tianshan Mountains, there are not only the famous Tianshan School!


    Many martial arts ancestors live in seclusion here!


    Of course, the most mysterious and strongest is the Tianshan Lingjiu Palace!


    And Ye Meng''s goal this time was the Lingjiu Palace!


    Lingjiu Palace, located on the Miaofeng Peak of Tianshan!


    This is the steepest peak in the entire Tianshan Mountains.


    Since a few decades ago, Tianshan Tongmao dominated the Mianfeng Peak.


    The Lingjiu Palace she created took root here.


    Not only the well-known Tianshan School, but also her!


    Even those martial arts ancestors who live in seclusion here are distracted by the name of Tianshan Tongmao.


    The entire Lingjiu Palace is dominated by women.


    The so-called 36 island owners and 72 cave owners are just subordinate forces of Lingjiu Palace!


    And Tianshan Tongmao is undoubtedly a great overlord of Tianshan.


    Even in the entire martial arts, Lingjiu Palace is a force that cannot be underestimated!


    Especially in the Lingjiu Palace, many advanced martial arts of the Xiaoyao School are also recorded.


    The strangers in the big rivers and lakes have long longed for Lingjiu Palace!


    However, the Lingjiu Palace was not open to the public at all!


    So that it is impossible for those strangers to want to apprentice!


    Ye Meng wanted to conquer the Lingjiu Palace, naturally, not because of the Xiaoyao School of Martial Arts, or the power of the Lingjiu Palace!


    He is purely one of the branches of the Xiaoyao faction that does not want to fall into the hands of others!


    Yang Kang needs to attack Li Qiushui in the Xixia Palace, but he has no skills!


    Therefore, this Lingjiu Palace was naturally handled by Ye Meng himself!


    Ye Meng had a hunch, if he didn''t take Lingjiu Palace seriously, then it is very likely that Lingjiu Palace would fall into the hands of Zhongyuan Wuhei!


    On the other side, after Zhongyuan Wuhei left Leigu Mountain with anger, as Ye Meng guessed, he aimed at Lingjiu Palace.


    "Although the control of the Xiaoyao faction has failed, if I can get the Lingjiu Palace, the whole layout can still go on!"


    "As long as I can win the Xiaoyao School of Martial Arts in the Lingjiu Palace, then the whole people will cultivate immortality, it is no longer a dream!"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei has a big conspiracy. He dreams of upgrading the world of martial arts, Dajianghu, to the world of cultivating immortals!


    This is certainly not an easy task!


    Therefore, the Xiaoyao faction, Lingjiu Palace and other forces that have touched the threshold of cultivating immortality are naturally the main target of the Central Plains Wuhei!


    He is different from Ye Meng.


    Although, Zhongyuan Wuhei is the author of the rules!


    But because his clone has come to this world!


    His body will not be able to change the already formed Yanyang Continent through changes to the novel!


    If Yanyang Continent wants to change, it can only rely on the clone of Central Plains Wuhei!


    However, the avatar of Wuhei in the Central Plains is about to step into the realm of broken void!


    But it is not like Ye Meng, who can transform Wuxue exercises into immortal cultivation techniques at will!

 Chapter 3696： Sorrowful Central Plains Five Blacks

    Central Plains Wuhei, who did not have Ye Meng''s magical methods, wanted to advance the Yanyang Continent into the world of cultivating immortals.


    The only way to promote the evolution of the Yanyang Continent can be through the techniques of the Conspiracy Xiaoyao faction!


    As for why Zhongyuan Wuhei did this!


    Do you have to talk more?


    How can a pure martial arts world shatter the void!


    Let the billions of creatures in the big rivers and lakes break through the barriers and invade the worlds?


    Only when everyone in the whole big rivers and lakes starts to cultivate immortals!


    The boundary wall of the Yanyang Continent will no longer be an obstacle!


    At that time, there will be hundreds of millions of natives in the big rivers and lakes, and hundreds of millions of immortal people!


    Will become a disaster for Ten Thousand Realms!


    These people will become the butcher knife in the hands of the Central Plains Wuhei!


    Become his assassin for dominating the heavens and worlds and billions of universes!


    As for the Central Plains Wuhei, why didn''t the Yanyang Continent be the world of immortality at the beginning?


    That''s naturally because the strength of the boundary wall of the world of cultivation and the strength of the boundary wall of the world of Zongwu are not at the same level!


    With the current strength of the Central Plains Wuhei, it can only barely break through the boundaries of a semi-online and semi-integrated world like the Yanyang Continent!


    If he were to change to the world of cultivating immortals, his clone would not be able to enter at all, so what about the future conquest of the heavens?


    The Central Plains Wuhei, which has been planned, immediately headed towards Tianshan!


    Earth.


    A city, Zijing district.


    This is an old residential area.


    In the small area, most of them are migrants.


    Many houses have been directly converted into rental houses.


    Room 302 in 7 buildings.


    The original three-bedroom and one living room was divided into five or six single rooms.


    Among them, in the narrowest and darkest single room, there are crackling typing sounds from time to time.


    In the room, the light is off and it is all black!


    There is only an old computer screen, reflecting a slightly dim light.


    In front of the computer, sat a young man with a scumbag face, red eyes and greasy hair!


    This young man seems to be indistinguishable from the internet addict!


    But he has an extremely resounding name on the Internet-Zhongyuan Wuhei!


    "The "Big Jianghu" has been completed by me, and the clone was successfully sent over!"


    "But this is far from enough. A single "Big Jianghu" can''t destroy the rule of Ye Xuan and Ye Meng in the billions of universes!"


    "It seems that opening a new book is imperative!"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei''s extremely decadent-looking face was pale as the light reflected from the computer screen.


    He looked uncertain, and there was a hint of madness in his eyes.


    This guy is also unlucky.


    Originally, he was an aboriginal in the hundreds of millions of universes, although he was not a strong one!


    But at least there is mana in the body, and it is not a problem to live for tens of thousands of years!


    However, the arrival of Ye Xuan completely collapsed the small world where the Central Plains Wuhei was located!


    All creatures were destroyed in one go, only the Central Plains Wuhei, fell into the gap of time and space, crossed to the earth, and escaped by luck!


    However, after crossing the earth, Zhongyuan Wuhei suddenly discovered that all his mana had disappeared!


    In the beginning, Zhongyuan Wuhei was naturally unaccustomed to all kinds of things!


    In order to survive, there is no household registration, no ID card, and penniless Zhongyuan Wuhei, almost reduced to a beggar!


    But unfortunately, his begging career lasted only a week before he was forced to give up!


    For no other reason, he was pushed out by other beggars!


    These days, beggars are organized!


    Zhongyuan Wuhei is not only an outsider, but also unreasonable!


    Therefore, no matter where he goes, if he wants to make a living by begging, he will immediately be beaten by other beggars!

 Chapter 3697： No shortage of people sought after

    After several lessons, Zhongyuan Wuhei had to give up the seemingly promising career of "beggar"!


    Without the source of income, Zhongyuan Wuhei had to start shrinking and dieting again!


    Fortunately, when he crossed over, dressed in ancient costumes, he always attracted the attention of passers-by!


    This made him almost become an internet celebrity.


    On the Internet, the costumed beggar brother is also popular!


    Therefore, relying on this advantage, Zhongyuan Wuhei earned a lot of income in a short week of begging career!


    In a short time, at least he will not worry about survival problems!


    However, Zhongyuan Wuhei, who was forced to give up his status as a beggar, had to plan his own future.


    After several days of observation, Zhongyuan Wuhei discovered that in this world called Earth, online novels are quite popular!


    This discovery made Zhongyuan Wuhei ecstatic!


    Because he is a native of hundreds of millions of universes, he naturally knows what online novels mean!


    Don¡¯t you see, there are so many small, medium, and large worlds in the billions of universes. Are these not all constructed through online novels?


    Therefore, Zhongyuan Wuhei immediately decided that he wanted to be an internet writer!


    So, Zhongyuan Wuhei rented a small single room in Zijing Community, went to the second-hand market, bought a second-hand computer, and started his creative career!


    Because he didn''t have an ID card, he couldn''t even create an author number on major websites!


    As a last resort, Zhongyuan Wuhei can only publish his work in places like Post Bar for free!


    But unfortunately, Zhongyuan Wuhei is not a talented writer.


    Although, he has worked hard to imitate the online novels of the earth!


    But after the first work was released, it was still sprayed into **** by netizens!


    However, this did not hit the Central Plains Five Blacks.


    He never wrote books for the so-called readers!


    What really hit Zhongyuan Wuhei was that he found his first work, the world he constructed!


    It was actually summarized into the ten thousand realms by the Great Avenue of the Universe!


    Moreover, it has become a small world in the world!


    The protagonist he created was slapped to death by Ye Xuan after he had just left the little thousand world and entered the ten thousand worlds!


    That''s right, the guy named Ai Hui that Ye Xuan encountered during his expedition was the protagonist created by Zhongyuan Wuhei, the son of luck in the small world!


    This discovery almost wiped out the Central Plains and lost all confidence in the blow!


    Fortunately, this guy is a persevering and indomitable lord!


    After regaining his mood, he began to study online novels on the earth!


    With his continuous study, he finally understood the various genres of online novels!


    It''s just that nearly a month of research has completely consumed the income earned by the Central Plains Wuhei begging!


    In order not to starve to death, Zhongyuan Wuhei ventured to steal the ID card of the tenant next door.


    Then used the stolen ID card, registered the author number, and also applied for a bank card!


    Next, is the difficult period of creation for Zhongyuan Wuhei!


    His second novel still has no decent results!


    But fortunately, the full attendance given by the website allows him to barely eat his stomach, and not to starve to death in the rental house!


    If you are an ordinary person, you may not be able to hold on!


    In fact, Zhongyuan Wuhei was already on the verge of collapse at that time!


    Fortunately, his second novel, although his grades are not good!


    However, the world constructed in the novel has developed well in the heavens and all realms!

 Chapter 3698： misfortune

    After learning from the first novel, the protagonist''s foundation is not stable, so he soars to the heavens and all realms, so that he died before he became a teacher!


    His second protagonist has the essence of Gouzi!


    Even at the end, that protagonist already has the strength to ascend to the heavens and all realms!


    However, Zhongyuan Wuhei still suppressed the protagonist, preventing the protagonist from rising.


    Even, in order to fetter the protagonist, the Central Plains Wuhei opened up the harem, using various stunning beauties to firmly contain the protagonist in the small world!


    The result of this is quite gratifying.


    With the development of Little Thousand World, and the growth of the protagonist!


    Finally, Zhongyuan Wuhei, the author of the rules halfway through, got the first feedback from the world in the book!


    He gained a forgery ability of the protagonist!


    Although, this ability is dispensable for Zhongyuan Wuhei!


    But at least, it can get him out of the embarrassing situation of stealing other people''s ID cards!


    Relying on the forgery ability, Zhongyuan Wuhei has forged his identity certificate!


    Then successfully processed his ID card!


    The black households from hundreds of millions of universes finally have a legitimate identity on the earth!


    After applying for the ID card, Zhongyuan Wuhei gave up the pseudonym "Guest from the Universe" originally used!


    He studied it, the great **** of the internet literary circle!


    I found that there are a total of five supreme gods in the online literature circle!


    Three young masters of the Tang family, silkworm potatoes, Chendong, I am eating tomatoes and dreaming!


    These five people are called the "Five Whites of Central Plains" by the authors of the online literature circle!


    After seeing the four characters Zhongyuan Wubai, he suddenly had an idea and named his pen name-Zhongyuan Wuhei!


    After taking the new pen name of Zhongyuan Wuhei, after restarting to create, it is like a **** help!


    He writes one, fires one!


    More than a dozen small worlds have been constructed!


    Central Plains Wuhei''s ability to be fed back has naturally increased.


    It''s just that this guy wrote the book entirely to return to the billions of universes and to avenge Ye Xuan!


    So, even if he made a lot of money by writing books, he still hasn''t changed his place of residence!


    He didn''t even replace the broken second-hand computer!


    After sitting in front of the computer and contemplating for a while, Zhongyuan Wuhei showed a smile on his face.


    "Yes, this new book will use this method!"


    "Directly write the protagonist surnamed Ye, and then arrange an anti-skeletal system for him!"


    "Hahaha, when the time comes, the Ye Family will definitely be devastated!"


    "Ye Xuan, Ye Meng, see how arrogant you are when you come!"


    After a few wild laughs, Zhongyuan Wuhei opened the codeword software and started to set it up!


    Protagonist: Ye Chen, age: 16, ability...


    When Zhongyuan Wuhei was typing frantically from the crackling, a majestic force suddenly surged from the lit computer screen!


    This power seems to come from the prehistoric universe!


    The words that were typed by the five blacks in the Central Plains were instantly erased by this force!


    "Huh? The rule writer?"


    Feeling this power, Zhongyuan Wuhei was shocked and angry, and suddenly stood up!


    Subject to the laws of the earth, the writers of all the rules on the earth must not interfere or destroy the creations of colleagues!


    Like a rule writer, he is good at plagiarism, copy and paste, etc., although it seems that he will not be punished in any way!


    But in fact, their behavior has long been recorded by the Tao of Heaven, contaminated with various causes and effects!


    At a certain stage, these rule-writers contaminated with cause and effect will definitely end up not much better!


    As for behaviors that directly interfere with the creation of other rule writers, that''s even rarer!


    Zhongyuan Wuhei has written so many books that he has never encountered them, so how can he not be upset?

 Chapter 3699： What is sacred

    "Why is it sacred to create the world?"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei looked at the computer screen and let out a low, soft drink!


    He is a rule-writer who knows his identity well, not just a net writer!


    Therefore, Zhongyuan Wuhei naturally understands that someone is deliberately interfering with his new book!


    "Hidden head and show tail, what kind of hero?"


    Seeing no response from the computer, Zhongyuan Wuhei was shocked and angry.


    As the voice of the Central Plains Five Blacks fell, the computer screen finally reacted!


    A few big words suddenly appeared on the blank document page!


    Those who interfere with the Ye Family, die!


    Seeing this scene, Zhongyuan Wuhei couldn''t bear it anymore!


    "The Ye Family? The Ye Family is so special!"


    "Who are you, get out of here!"


    At this moment, Zhongyuan Wuhei''s mood is almost collapsed!


    The thing he worries about most is his identity on the earth, being discovered by Brother Xuanmeng!


    Right now, the words displayed on the computer screen, although not necessarily proof, were the work of the Xuanmeng brothers!


    But at least one thing is certain, and that is related to the Ye Family!


    Just when the Central Plains Wuhei was frightened, a line of words continued to flash on the computer screen!


    Gu Daozi, your end is here!


    Seeing this line of text, Zhongyuan Wuhei almost spurted blood!


    His real name in the billions of universes was called Gu Daozi.


    The other party actually knew this, and Tie Ding couldn''t get rid of the relationship with Brother Xuanmeng!


    "Who are you? Ye Xuan and Ye Meng sent you here?"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei''s face was uncertain.


    It is about a hundred miles away from Zijing Community.


    This is the most upscale villa area in a city.


    Luxurious villa No. 1.


    An extremely handsome young man lying lazily on a computer chair.


    In front of him is a huge computer light screen.


    This young man glanced across the computer light screen, and a sneer was wiped out at the corner of his mouth.


    "Finally locked in the Central Plains Wuhei. After working for so long, I finally lived up to the trust of Brother Ye Xuan!"


    This young man is surprisingly the clone of Ye''s running dog Mo Dianyi!


    It is different from the Central Plains Five Blacks!


    Mo Dianyi''s clone, although it has also returned to Earth!


    But this old thief likes to enjoy it the most!


    Naturally impossible, just like the Central Plains Wuhei, the turtle is huddled in a small and dark rental house!


    Mo Dianyi¡¯s clone relies on the money provided by the system!


    Directly purchased the most luxurious villa No. 1 in a certain city!


    The usual life is extremely luxurious!


    Four beautiful butlers, 24 hours personal service!


    The top-notch beauty chef, the beauty and the super female bodyguard with a hot body, can be described as everything!


    Therefore, after the old thief Mo returned to the earth, in addition to tracking down the Central Plains Wuhei for Ye Xuan!


    More reasons, or to enjoy!


    After all, Old Thief Mo has always claimed to be a great figure in the universe, how can he be sloppy?


    "Snapped!"


    Suddenly, the ink snapped his fingers.


    In the next moment, a beautiful girl who looked pure and looked only about 18 years old appeared in front of him!


    This is one of his personal butlers, not only has a good face, but his ability is beyond criticism!


    After all, this is a tool man produced by the system, can it be worse?


    "Master, what''s your order?"


    The beautiful girl butler walked to Mo Dian and asked with a slight bow!


    "Go, prepare for a supper, tonight, I have to fight the five blacks of the Central Plains!"


    "Yes, master!"


    The beautiful girl butler heard the words and agreed, and made arrangements!


    As a tool person summoned by the system, in terms of loyalty, there is no need to worry at all!


    Therefore, Mo Dian Yi naturally will not hide anything from these tool people!

 Chapter 3700： Fight

    On the other side, Zhongyuan Wuhei almost fell into madness!


    He roared and sat down again!


    With his hands dancing, he crackled and started typing on the keyboard!


    "The power of the key, three stages!"


    Looking at the shining text on the test stone, Gu Daozi clenched his fists blankly...


    This Central Plains Wuhei actually took himself as the protagonist and began to build a new book, trying to fight the ink dots!


    In Villa No. 1, the ink dot was clearly seen from the light screen of the computer, and the words ¡°Power of the Key¡± and ¡°Three paragraphs¡± were seen!


    A trace of sorrow was wiped across his face!


    Immediately, the corner of Mo Dianyi''s mouth, a sneer appeared!


    "Good fellow, you actually copied Doudou, do you think you died fast enough?"


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being impolite..."


    After Mo Dian gave a sneer, he straightened up and started to code words crazy!


    "I have a treasure, called a keyboard, which can break the rules of the world... the keys come!"


    A line of text flashed in an instant!


    At the same time, hundreds of millions of distant universes.


    In a small world that is about to be formed, countless things like meteorites descend from the sky with a force of destruction!


    Boom! Boom!


    As these things fell, a loud noise suddenly rang!


    The whole small world is full of violent power!


    The various creatures in the small world, under the violent power, even before they can react, they have turned into flying ash and disappeared without a trace!


    In the blink of an eye, this small world was on the verge of collapse!


    boom!


    With a loud noise!


    The small world has turned into nothingness, disappearing into billions of universes, as if it had never appeared before!


    In the remnants of the original small world, there are only a few square objects with the words ABCD engraved on them!


    The rule writer''s first attack method-I have a key to break the law!


    Bauhinia district.


    In the rental house, Zhongyuan Wuhei''s face suddenly turned white, and blood spurted out of his mouth instantly!


    The computer screen flashing in front of me was suddenly splashed with blood!


    "hateful¡­¡­"


    In the original computer, the key force, three paragraphs and other texts that were typed out seemed to have been erased by life, and disappeared without a trace!


    Zhongyuan Wuhei, whose face was pale, had a trace of regret in his eyes!


    He admitted that he was just impulsive!


    The immortal actually copied Doupo, so that the mysterious rule writer used the power of the rule to not only destroy the small world he constructed!


    Even let him suffer backlash!


    "Damn it, who is this guy?"


    "Look at his methods, he is not weaker than me?"


    "Could it be that this person is also a great **** in the online literature circle?"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei erased the blood from the corners of his mouth and fell into contemplation!


    Although the power of counter-attack is terrifying, it can''t help him!


    However, the Central Plains Wuhei was naturally unwilling to be injured for no reason!


    "Boy, dare to continue?"


    Just when Zhongyuan Wuhei was meditating, a few words flashed on the computer screen again!


    Zhongyuan Wuhei sensed all this, and suddenly raised his head, with a cold look in his eyes!


    "Since you want to die, then I will fulfill you!"


    Central Plains Wuhei can travel through as a native, and has successfully become a rule writer, so naturally it is not a general generation!


    In terms of strength, there is not much difference between him and Mo Dianyi!


    Even, to some extent, he is stronger than Mo Point One!


    After all, Central Plains Five Blacks is not bound to any system!


    "I know yin and yang, know the secret of heaven...track!"


    After taking a deep breath, Zhongyuan Wuhei immediately crackled his words!

 Chapter 3701： Each means

    Zhongyuan Wuhei is not a person who will give up easily!


    After he quickly typed a line of text, a new protagonist template appeared.


    The protagonist''s ability is to spy on the secrets of heaven and is good at tracking!


    He is going to trace the ink hidden in the dark!


    brush!


    When the protagonist''s template is condensed, the text on the screen instantly turns into a golden glow, disappearing without a trace!


    "This time, let''s see where you go!"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei looked at the computer screen, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds...


    Zhongyuan Wuhei, who was sitting in front of the computer waiting for the tracking results, gradually turned gloomy!


    The protagonist template he created failed to track?


    "how can that be?"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei was taken aback, the look on his face was uncertain!


    He found that he might be in trouble this time.


    The enemy he faced was obviously an extremely difficult rule writer.


    "Who is it that conspired to me? There are so many online writers on the earth, even if they are the Five Whites, they have not awakened the identity of the rule writer!"


    "But this guy who suddenly appeared is not inferior to me in strength, who is he?"


    "No, I can''t continue like this, otherwise the enemy will be dark and I will be too passive!"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei quickly realized the key point.


    The other party seemed to know him well, but he knew nothing about this enemy hidden in the dark!


    Under this circumstance, even if his methods go against the sky, he will suffer a lot.


    "Wait, there is a way!"


    After pondering for a moment, Zhongyuan Wuhei suddenly brightened his eyes.


    "Since this guy is here for the Ye Family, then he must be closely related to Brother Xuanmeng!"


    "Then I only need to track down the various connections of Brother Xuanmeng before crossing, and maybe I can find this guy!"


    While the thoughts flashed, Zhongyuan Wuhei immediately typed a line of text.


    Setting: The protagonist Lin Fan, who is the number one detective in the world, has the ability: the most powerful brain, master-level analysis, BUG reasoning ability...


    With the advent of the new settings, the text on the screen turned into dots and bursts suddenly!


    "It''s done!"


    Upon seeing Wuhei in Central Plains, there was a trace of joy in his eyes!


    "Issued the order, the target is Lin Fan, the number one detective in the ten thousand realms, and the life contacts of brothers Ye Xuan and Ye Meng, the earth traversers..."


    When the instructions were issued, Zhongyuan Wuhei couldn''t help but secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    On the other side, in Villa No. 1, Mo Dian stared at the computer light screen in front of him, frowning slightly.


    "Strange, the guy in Zhongyuan Wuhei hasn''t seen any movement?"


    "What the **** is he doing? Could there be any conspiracy?"


    After pondering for a while, Mo Dianyi never found a clue.


    "Fine, no matter what conspiracy this guy has, since he has been traced to his identity, then I will do it directly!"


    Thinking in my mind, Mo Dian thought for a while and started to set it up!


    Setting: This is a world where words are used to prove the Tao and the words are used to seal the gods. A traverser from a certain ball got a chance. In this world of great competition, he opened his legend!


    Protagonist: Ink Point One, the identity traverser...


    Villain: The Five Blacks in the Central Plains, the identity traveler...


    The typing speed of Ink Dot One is extremely fast, and the setting is completed in just a moment!


    He didn''t stop, and then immediately made an opening and uploaded it to the website.


    "Finish!"


    Mo Dian showed a satisfied look on his face!

 Chapter 3702： Jiuyin Zhenzhen

    The world in the book is already open, as long as the ink dot in the book kills the villain Zhongyuan Wuhei!


    Then, the Central Plains Five Blacks on the earth will also be completely wiped out!


    As far as rule writers are concerned, methods like Ink Point One are rarely used!


    This means that between him and Zhongyuan Wuhei, he will fall into an endless situation!


    Although the world in this book was created by Mo Dian Yi!


    But it does not mean that the five blacks in the Central Plains in the book will be killed by the ink dots!


    In fact, when the plot in the book gradually advances, Zhongyuan Wuhei will feel it!


    At that time, he will surely launch a counterattack!


    At this time, the fighting between the two will affect the plot trend of the entire book!


    Whether the protagonist killed the villain or the villain killed the protagonist, no one knows!


    It can only be said that whoever is stronger will have the last laugh.


    Yanyang continent.


    Ye Meng led the Mingjiao people and was still heading towards the Misty Peak of Tianshan!


    Ye Meng had no idea about the battle between Mo Dian 1 and Zhongyuan Wuhei on earth!


    In fact, neither Ye Meng nor Ye Xuan can approach the earth with their spirits!


    Therefore, they have no way to sense everything that happens on earth.


    The same is true for Zhongyuan Wuhei''s clone!


    After his clone descended on the Yanyang Continent, he lost contact with the main body.


    Therefore, the avatar of Zhongyuan Wuhei didn''t even know that his body was now in trouble.


    At this moment, the Wuhei clone of the Central Plains was still thinking about how to conquer the Lingji Palace.


    "Calculate the time, when I get to the Mengmeng Peak, Tianshan Tongmao should already be in the stage of rejuvenation!"


    "According to the original plot, she will be caught by the boss of Wu in the thirty-six holes and seventy-two islands."


    "Nowadays, Xulan in the original plot has not been inherited by the Xiaoyao faction at all. I am afraid that no one will stand up to save the Tianshan child grandmother!"


    "Well, I have to calculate the precise time, otherwise the rejuvenated Tianshan grandmother will die in the hands of the Wu boss and others..."


    While pondering, Zhongyuan Wuhei speeded up and rushed towards the Misty Peak.


    He wants to get to Miaofeng Peak as soon as possible so that he can make arrangements calmly.


    Otherwise, it would be really troublesome to let the boss of Wu and others kill Tianshan Tongmao.


    When that happens, he can only abandon the Lingjiu Palace and go plotting to be sent!


    However, among the Wendang faction, there is a terrible existence like Zhang Sifeng that he doesn''t want to face!


    After all, Zhongyuan Wuhei is not a bug-like Ye Meng.


    Zhang Sifeng was already the pinnacle of the great master more than a hundred years ago, and almost one foot has entered the realm of land gods!


    Now that more than a hundred years have passed, who knows if Zhang Sifeng''s abnormality has stepped into the realm of broken void?


    Just when Ye Meng and Zhongyuan Wuhei both set their targets on Lingjiu Palace.


    On the rivers and lakes, there was another **** storm.


    The peerless magical technique "Nine Yin Zhen Jue" has flowed into the arena, causing competitions among various martial arts!


    Quanzhen Wang Chongyang, Baituo Mountain Villa Ouyang Feng, Dali Duan Jia Duan Zhixing, Southern Beggar Gang Hong Jiugong, and Taohuadao Huang Yaoshi and other five masters, have made high-profile appearances.


    However, things are not that simple!


    After all, this is the Zongwu World!


    Although the name of Wujue is loud, it can''t scare those great masters.


    For a time, the great masters of all factions in the arena moved by the wind.


    Wang Chongyang, who won the "Nine Yin True Art", simply couldn''t resist so many great masters!


    In desperation, he could only use words to squeeze against the great masters, and set a strategy for competing in the Huashan Mountain!

 Chapter 3703： Huashan tournament

    The story of Huashan Lunjian opened so abruptly!


    It can be regarded as catching Ye Meng and Zhongyuan Wuhei by surprise!


    After all, according to the timeline, Huashan Lunjian will take at least one or two months to open!


    It''s just that, in today''s big rivers and lakes, part of the plot has been rewritten!


    So, there is some confusion in the timeline.


    So that Ye Meng and Zhongyuan Wuhei didn''t expect it.


    Fortunately, neither Ye Meng nor Zhongyuan Wuhei were interested in "Nine Yin Zhen Jue".


    After all, "Nine Yin Zhen Jue" is strong, but it has not touched the threshold of cultivating immortals!


    Ye Meng and Zhongyuan Wuhei are not uncommon with such magical skills.


    However, Ye Meng and Zhongyuan Wuhei are not rare in "Nine Yin Zhen Jue", but it does not mean that the great masters on the rivers and lakes will despise "Nine Yin Zhen Jue".


    In other words, this "Nine Yin Zhen Jue" was created by the veteran master Huang Chang.


    You know, Huang Chang can rank in the top ten among the great masters!


    This is a terrifying figure who has stepped into the realm of land immortals with one foot!


    Can the martial arts he created be worse?


    At least the martial arts practiced by many great masters may not be comparable to the "Nine Yin Zhen Jue".


    Fluttering!


    Yang Yao took down the secret letter from the carrier pigeon and released the carrier pigeon again.


    Immediately, he opened the secret letter, glanced at it, his face suddenly changed.


    "Master, something big has happened in the arena, "Nine Yin Zhen Jue" was born!"


    As the Guangming left envoy of Mingjiao, Yang Yao has always been responsible for Mingjiao''s intelligence affairs.


    Even if he is now on the way to Tianshan Misty Peak.


    All kinds of information discovered by Mingjiao were still passed on to him every day.


    "Oh? The "Nine Yin True Art" was born?"


    Inside the carriage, Ye Meng grinned her teeth and replied quite casually.


    "Yes, the leader, the moment "Nine Yin True Art" was born, it caused an uproar in the arena!"


    "Chongyang, the King of the Five Jues, was the first person to win the "Nine Yin Zhen Jue", but after he got the secret book, he was besieged by a group of great masters!"


    "In desperation, Wang Chongyang squeezed the great masters with words, and made an agreement with them to discuss martial arts in Huashan seven days later!"


    Yang Yao responded when he heard the words and said slowly.


    Ye Meng''s eyes lit up when he heard Yang Yao''s words.


    "Will Huashan Lunjian also be turned on? But this time, if there are major masters, I am afraid that Wujue is not enough!"


    The five uniques of the Central Plains, all of them are master-level powerhouses!


    Among them, Wang Chongyang is regarded as a half-step great master.


    In the arena, their strength is already rare!


    However, in front of the Great Master, the five of them are naturally not enough.


    No way, who said this is a comprehensive martial arts, the strong are like clouds.


    "It''s a pity, Huashan Lunjian opened so early, but we can''t make it back!"


    Ye Meng shook his head, slightly regretful.


    He is not so rare that "Nine Yin Zhen Jue".


    On the contrary, it is exciting to think about Huashan''s sword discussion with such a vast scene.


    Missing such an opportunity to watch the excitement made Ye Meng somewhat regretful.


    In fact, let alone Ye Meng!


    Even Dongfang is undefeated, Renhexing, Qiao Feng and others are very sorry.


    Huashan talks about swords, and uses martial arts to dominate the world!


    For the people of the arena, this is simply the supreme glory!


    Dongfang Unbeaten and others, although they practiced cultivating immortals, they still regarded themselves subconsciously as figures in the world.


    So, how can they not yearn for such a big scene?

 Chapter 3704： Misty Peak

    "You are all very interested in Huashan Lunjian?"


    As if feeling the emotional changes of Dongfang Unbeaten and others, Ye Meng''s childish voice of milky milk came out of the carriage!


    Dongfang Unbeaten and the others were slightly startled upon hearing this.


    Immediately, all shook their heads.


    "It''s still important for the leader!"


    Ye Meng laughed immediately after hearing it.


    "Oh, just say it if you want to go, what''s the embarrassment?"


    "Well, let''s get to the Mianfeng Peak as soon as possible, settle the matter of Lingjiu Palace early, and then rush to Huashan, it is still too late!"


    As soon as Ye Meng said this, Dongfang Unbeaten and others were all stunned.


    There are still at least two days away from the Misty Peak!


    Even if they speed up, shorten the trip to one day.


    If we add to the solution of Lingjiu Palace, it will take at least another day!


    The Huashan Swordsmanship will be held in seven days!


    After subtracting the previous two days, there are only five days left!


    It is impossible to reach Huashan from the Misty Peak anyhow!


    "Don''t worry, this baby says yes, it is absolutely possible!"


    Ye Meng seemed to know the minds of Dongfang Undefeated and the others, gritted his teeth, said milky voice.


    Isn''t it thousands of miles away?


    If Ye Meng wanted to, he would be there in the blink of an eye.


    Nothing more than that, he didn''t want to use too much energy beyond the upper limit of the Yanyang Continent!


    Of course, if only once or twice, it would be harmless.


    Dongfang Undefeated and others, since surrendering to Ye Meng, they are considered loyal!


    For loyal people, Ye Meng naturally must reward them!


    This Huashan Lunjian should be regarded as a reward for the undefeated East and the rest!


    "Go, rush to Misty Peak!"


    With Ye Meng''s soft drink, the carriage and the surrounding horses all speeded up.


    On the other hand, Central Plains Wuhei obviously did not expect such a change in Ye Meng''s side!


    Although he has increased his speed, he obviously didn''t use his full strength.


    After all, the thirty-six cave masters and the seventy-two island masters rebellious plot will only be triggered for a few days!


    At the current speed of the Wuhei in the Central Plains, rushing to the Misty Peak can also be laid out calmly.


    Therefore, Zhongyuan Wuhei is not in a hurry.


    Just such a mischievous change may lead to the Central Plains Five Blacks'' plot to fail once again.


    In the early morning of the next day, Ye Meng''s carriage stopped under the misty peak.


    Of course, it is impossible for a horse-drawn carriage to climb a steep peak like Miaofeng. If you want to reach the top of Miaofeng, you can only go on foot!


    Fortunately, whether it is Ye Meng or Dongfang Undefeated, they are all great masters of martial arts!


    For the average martial arts person, the mere ethereal peak may be a great moat!


    But in the eyes of Ye Meng and others, it is almost the same as the flat ground!


    "Go, go up!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand and his figure moved!


    In the next moment, his figure has disappeared!


    "hiss!"


    Dongfang Unbeaten and the others looked up, only to find that Ye Meng was already a hundred meters away!


    Such a terrible light work is really unprecedented for them!


    "The leader is so powerful, how can I wait and fall behind?"


    Dongfang Undefeated and the others looked at each other, and then rushed out, chasing Ye Meng''s figure!


    Suddenly, the steep misty peaks became a place for the undefeated Mingjiao masters of the East to compete with each other.


    After a while, when Dongfang Undefeated and the others arrived at the top of Misty Peak, they found that Ye Meng had been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing this scene, Dongfang Undefeated and others became more horrified!

 Chapter 3705： Tongma is gone

    The misty peaks are surrounded by clouds and mist, and the surrounding pine trees are like forests, with no end in sight.


    A wide avenue straightly cuts the misty peaks into two parts.


    This avenue is paved with bluestone slabs. Each bluestone is about eight feet long and three feet wide, and looks extremely neat!


    "The Misty Peak is so steep, how is this bluestone road paved?"


    When Dongfang Weiwei and others saw this road, they were all taken aback.


    You know, the Misty Peak can be compared to the Mingjiao¡¯s Guangmingding Peak, or the Sun-Moon Sect¡¯s Heimuya, which is much higher and steeper!


    It''s not something ordinary people can do for a big project like this.


    Especially, Dongfang Undefeated and others have heard that this Lingjiu Palace is a female generation, so they are even more surprised!


    But Ye Meng was not surprised at all.


    The Lingjiu Palace are all women, so it is naturally impossible to complete such a big project!


    However, this does not mean that the 36 holes and 72 islands under Lingjiu Palace cannot be completed!


    Everyone walked along the boulevard of bluestone slabs!


    Walking out about two miles away, a towering, majestic stone fort appeared in front of them!


    This stone fort is more than five feet high, looks majestic and extremely majestic!


    A stone sculpture resembling a fierce eagle stands on both sides of the fort gate.


    "Huh? No one is guarded?"


    Seeing the door, there was no guard, Ye Meng''s small face wiped a look of surprise.


    Logically, Lingjiu Palace should always be guarded tightly.


    Why are there no guards today?


    "Could it be that the Tianshan child grandmother has disappeared after rejuvenation? Lingjiu Palace is looking for the Tianshan child grandmother, so I can''t take care of the gate?"


    Because of the unknown information, Ye Meng is not good at making accurate judgments!


    Can only guess wildly!


    "Regardless of the reason, you will know when you go in!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, waved her little hand, and led the Mingjiao people into the Lingjiu Palace.


    Lingjiu Palace looks rough on the outside, but inside it is quite ingenious. Once you enter, you can feel like you are in a garden in the south of the Yangtze River!


    Before taking a few steps, a few noisy female voices entered the ears of Ye Meng and others.


    "Po Yu, I haven''t found Tongma!"


    "Sister Shi, we haven''t seen Tongma on our side either!"


    "Not found in the South!"


    "Tongmao is not in the backyard either..."


    In the voice of Yingying Yanyan, there was obvious panic and anxiety.


    For Lingjiu Palace, Tianshan Tongmao is not stingy with spirits!


    Now, this **** suddenly disappeared!


    How can this not let Lingjiu Palace go up and down, fearing for this?


    "Expand the scope and continue to search, Tongma will not disappear for no reason!"


    A slightly old voice rang!


    Obviously this is what the Yu Po among the people said.


    Following the transmission of Yu Po''s order, Yingying Yanyan from Lingjiu Palace immediately took her orders!


    "Tianshan Tongmao disappeared? Inferred from the timeline of the original plot... Today''s Tongmao should be rejuvenated, but I don''t know if she was taken away by Wu boss!"


    Hearing what Yu Po and others said, Ye Meng pondered for a moment, thinking about it!


    In the next moment, he turned his head and said to Dongfang Undefeated and others.


    "Search separately, the target is a little girl who looks deaf and dumb, remember not to be found by the people in Lingjiu Palace!"


    As soon as Ye Meng said this, Dongfang Undefeated and others immediately promised.


    Immediately, everyone performed their light work, and scattered away!


    With the martial arts of the Dongfang Undefeated and others, it was natural that they would not be found at all in the Lingjiu Palace.

 Chapter 3706： Find the target

    "According to the original plot, the boss of Wu took the Tianshan child grandmother. It should be in the back flower garden of Lingjiu Palace. Let''s take a look!"


    Ye Meng pondered for a moment, then turned to Shen Hongye and ordered.


    "Old Shen, you stay here with my little sister, my little sister."


    After speaking, he made a point and disappeared instantly!


    With Ye Meng''s strength, his light work has long gone beyond the scope of martial arts!


    Today, although he is limited to the upper limit of the Yanyang Continent, he dare not use too much power, but his body skills like Zhichitianya in the martial arts are harmless!


    Ordinary people can use it close to the end of the world, one step at a hundred feet, it is shocking enough!


    But for Ye Meng, it''s not surprising that one step is too long!


    Therefore, he has appeared in the back garden of Lingjiu Palace just by moving his body.


    When Ye Meng just appeared in the back flower garden, out of the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of a sneaky figure!


    "This guy is Wu boss, right?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng used a stealth tactic to hide her figure.


    Right now, the Wu boss hasn''t met the Tianshan child grandmother, and Ye Meng naturally wouldn''t be surprised.


    "Strange, how can the Lingjiu Palace be in a mess? Could it be that the old witch, something really happened? If that''s the case, then God will help me wait!"


    Although Uzbek boss is not good at martial arts, he is a cautious man.


    He lurked in the flower garden, observed for a long time, and finally reached a conclusion.


    That is, Tianshan Tongma must have something wrong!


    Otherwise, the entire Lingjiu Palace will never be in such a mess!


    "However, even if something happens to this old witch, the witches under her command must not be underestimated. I will wait to be very careful!"


    Thinking in his heart, Wu Lao Xiaoxin moved out of the flower garden with wings.


    But his head just came out of the flower garden.


    But when she saw a girl who looked like a maid dressing up, she walked over.


    Upon seeing this, Boss Wu suddenly broke into a cold sweat!


    This is Lingjiu Palace!


    He did not get the permission of Tianshan Tongmao, but appeared in Lingjiu Palace without authorization!


    This is a proper capital crime!


    If the girl in front of her screamed in exclamation, her boss would immediately be exposed to the enchantresses of Lingjiu Palace!


    At this point, Wu boss flew up and grabbed the girl!


    The girl seemed to be frightened and stupid, and she didn''t know how to avoid it!


    Let the palm of Wu boss touch her shoulders!


    "This is Tianshan Tongmao, right?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his wrist and released the invisibility technique!


    Immediately, a majestic force blasted towards Boss Wu instantly!


    Wu Boss was just about to use the post move, capture the Tianshan child grandmother!


    But suddenly I felt that a terrible force was coming to me!


    He opened his mouth, with a look of horror on his face!


    The next moment, Boss Wu''s body, like a kite with a broken wire, was thrown out!


    But Ye Meng''s figure had already appeared beside Tianshan Tong''s grandmother.


    He looked up and down at Tianshan Tongmao.


    I saw this Tianshan child grandmother, although disguised as a maid.


    Various conceals were also made on his face, but between his eyes, he could still faintly see that this was a beauty embryo.


    "Sure enough, it is Tianshan Tongmao!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised.


    Immediately, he patted Tianshan Tongmao.


    "Tong grandma, but just rejuvenated?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the wonderful Tianshan child grandmother who had originally covered up suddenly wiped out a trace of panic in his eyes.


    Although she is an old treacherous and cunning generation, she never thought that someone could actually reveal the greatest secrets of her body!

 Chapter 3707： Changchun Gong

    Silent, Tianshan Tong Grandma did not dare to speak, and remained silent.


    She was not sure whether the child in front of her was cheating her.


    "Okay, don''t hide, you are Tianshan Tongmao!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said with milk.


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Tianshan Tong''s body trembled slightly.


    At this time, she had just rejuvenated, and she could say that she had no power at all.


    And the child in front of him, from his casual blow, killed the boss of Wu, it can be seen that this child at least has a master cultivation level!


    Faced with such a strong man whose enemy we are unknown to us, how dare Tianshan Tongmao expose her identity?


    "It looks like you don''t want to admit your identity, it''s okay, this baby won''t take it to heart!"


    Ye Meng grinned his teeth and said with a grin.


    When the voice fell, he grabbed the Tianshan child grandmother, moved and disappeared in place.


    When Ye Meng and Tianshan Tongma reappeared, they were already at the gate of Lingjiu Palace.


    "Little brother!"


    Shen Hongye, who was left at the door, hurriedly greeted him.


    The gazes of Liu Feifei and Ye Shishi also fell on the Tianshan child grandmother in Ye Meng''s hands.


    "Ye Meng, is this little girl the Tianshan Grandma?"


    In the eyes of the second woman, there was an obvious curious look.


    According to Ye Meng''s mouth, Tianshan Tong''s grandmother was at least nearly 100 years old.


    But right now, the child grandmother they saw was a six or seven-year-old baby girl!


    Ye Meng nodded and put down the undecided Tianshan child grandmother.


    "Yes, she is Tianshan Tongmao!"


    With that, Ye Meng snapped his fingers suddenly.


    Snapped!


    The crisp sound spread out instantly.


    Inside the Lingjiu Palace, looking around for the Tianshan child grandmother Dongfang Undefeated and others, there was a sudden hum in his ears!


    "The leader found the Tianshan child grandmother?"


    Dongfang Undefeated and the others were slightly startled, and immediately flew out towards the gate of Lingjiu Palace.


    The Tianshan Tong Grandma, who had been silent next to Ye Meng, had a trace of amazement in her eyes.


    "This kid is so terrible!"


    As one of the three elders of Xiaoyao, Tianshan Tongmao, even if her skill has not recovered now, her vision still exists!


    Ye Meng''s casual snapping finger meant nothing, she couldn''t understand it!


    This is beyond the scope of martial arts!


    "Tongmao, you are lucky if you run into this baby!"


    "Don''t worry, this baby is not hostile to you!"


    "Even, it can also improve the "Changchun Gong" for you, so that you can get rid of the shortcomings that you can only keep the appearance of a girl forever!"


    Ye Meng''s gaze fell on Tianshan Tongma.


    Tianshan Tong''s grandmother heard this, and a huge wave suddenly appeared in her heart.


    The child in front of him actually knows "Forever Everlasting Changchun Gong"?


    You know, this exercise is one of the magical arts of the Xiaoyao School, and even the head of the Xiaoyao School, Yazi, has never practiced.


    It can be said that in this world, except for Xiaoyaozi, Tianshan Tongmao, Youyazi, and Li Qiushui!


    No one knows the "Long and Earth Immortality" anymore!


    Therefore, how could Tianshan Tong Grandma not be shocked by the practice method that was suddenly broken by human beings?


    ""The Long-lasting Long-lasting Changchun Gong", also known as "The Eight Desolate Six Combinations Only I Exalted Gong", is one of the magical skills of the Xiaoyao School Town School. It can make you immortal when you practice it to a high level!"


    "But, Grandma Tong, do you really think this "Eternal Immortality Changchun Gong" can make people immortal?"


    Ye Meng looked at the Tianshan child grandmother and said with a smile.

 Chapter 3708： Admitted

    Tianshan Tong''s grandmother opened her mouth when she heard the words, seeming to refute!


    However, she quickly closed her mouth as if thinking of something again.


    But judging from the look on her face, it was obviously not convinced by Ye Meng''s words.


    As a direct disciple of Xiaoyaozi, Tianshan Tongmao is proud and arrogant, and has always felt that the martial arts of Xiaoyao School is the most heaven-defying magic in the world!


    Now that some people dare to belittle their Xiaoyao School of Martial Arts, Tianshan Tongmao is naturally not convinced!


    However, she also knows that now that she has lost her skills, if she reveals her identity again, the consequences will be really disastrous!


    "Master!"


    At this moment, Dongfang Undefeated and the others flew all over!


    Seeing Dongfang Undefeated and others, Tianshan Tongmao''s face changed slightly.


    She didn''t expect that so many great masters would appear on Misty Peak!


    Originally, she thought that Ye Meng, this little kid, might be a strong one sent by her junior sister Li Qiushui!


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    Although Li Qiushui is strong in martial arts, but also Xixia Taifei, a high position!


    But if she could recruit so many great masters, Tianshan Tongmao would never believe it.


    "Let''s go, Tongma, take this baby to visit your Lingjiu Palace!"


    Seeing that Dongfang Undefeated and the others had returned, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said to the Tianshan child grandma.


    Tianshan Tong''s grandmother heard the words and was silent for a moment!


    Immediately, she turned around and headed towards Lingjiu Palace!


    Originally, Tianshan Tong''s grandmother wanted to pretend to be deaf and dumb!


    But she knew that this kind of disguise might not be a problem to hide from the vulgar people like Boss Wu!


    However, these people in front of them are all of the great master level.


    Wanting to hide from these great masters is undoubtedly a foolish dream.


    Therefore, Tianshan Tongmao simply stopped pretending.


    After entering the main hall of Lingjiu Palace, the female disciple of Jun Tianbu staying in the hall suddenly found the figure of Tianshan child grandmother!


    All of them showed surprise expressions on their faces!


    "Grandma!"


    Tianshan Tong''s grandmother didn''t speak, and waved her hand to signal these Jun Tianbu female disciples to go out quickly!


    The women saw this, although they were puzzled.


    But they dare not listen to Tongma!


    Immediately, they all bowed down obediently!


    After the female disciples of Jun Tianbu left, Ye Meng and others were left in the hall, as well as Tianshan Tongmao.


    "Go ahead, who are you guys anyway?"


    Since falling into Ye Meng''s hands, Tianshan Tong''s grandmother spoke for the first time.


    She looks like a six or seven-year-old girl, but her voice is old-fashioned.


    Ye Meng grinned her teeth and laughed.


    "Tong Grandma, Grandma Tong, are you admitting your identity?"


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Tianshan Tongmao''s expression changed slightly.


    "So what?"


    Tianshan Tong''s grandmother was originally a arrogant person. At this moment, she was agitated by Ye Meng''s words.


    "Hahaha!"


    Ye Meng smiled upon hearing this.


    Immediately, he waved his small hand.


    "Okay, Tongma, this baby has never regarded you as an enemy!"


    "Perhaps you don''t know yet, the disciple of this baby''s school has already inherited the inheritance of your junior and disciple Yazi, and has inherited the position of the head of the Xiaoyao School!"


    "Speaking of which, we can be regarded as a family!"


    Ye Meng''s words just fell, and Tianshan Tong''s face changed suddenly.


    "What! My junior..."


    Tianshan Tong Grandma doesn''t care at all about who will be the head of the Xiaoyao faction!


    However, she cares a lot about Yazi''s safety.


    Since Youyazi has even handed over the inheritance, it means...her junior and younger brother, Yazi, may have already turned into heaven!

 Chapter 3709： Tong grandma surrendered

    "Junior Brother..."


    Two lines of clear tears fell from the eyes of Tianshan Tong''s grandmother.


    Her look was mournful.


    As a senior sister of Youyazi, Tianshan Tongmao had a crush on Youyazi for so many years!


    However, the final result is that Yazi has already emerged.


    Seeing the appearance of Tianshan Tongmao, Ye Meng shook his head.


    "Although You Yazi is dead, it is not difficult to make him come alive!"


    Ye Meng''s words, naturally, weren''t talking about it.


    Although, Yanyang Continent is a world of martial arts.


    But no matter which side of the small world, the rules of the reincarnation of heaven still exist.


    It is undoubtedly a fantasy for someone else to resurrect someone who has been dead for N days!


    But for Ye Meng, this is just a matter of moving his fingers!


    Whether he uses his talent for prophecy or directly reverses the cycle of reincarnation, it is easy.


    "what!"


    Tianshan Tongmao looked at Ye Meng with a look of astonishment!


    She was shocked by Ye Meng''s words.


    Isn''t it a magical method to resurrect the dead?


    Although, in the eyes of the outside world, their Xiaoyao sent descendants are already like gods.


    But Tianshan Tongmao knew that they were still not beyond the mortal level!


    It is nothing more than the martial arts of the Xiaoyao School, which is a bit more magical.


    "Are you serious?"


    Tianshan Tong''s grandmother stared at Ye Meng, her chest rising and falling.


    Although Ye Meng''s words sounded absurd, but Tianshan Tongmao had a feeling.


    What the kid said before him is absolutely true.


    "This baby has always kept his promises!"


    "However, if you want to be resurrected, there is a cliff, and this baby also has a condition!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words, and said with milk.


    "What conditions?"


    Tianshan Tong''s grandmother was surprised and happy, and asked anxiously.


    Hearing this, Ye Meng suddenly smiled.


    "You Tianshan Grandma and Lingjiu Palace, both surrender to this baby!"


    "This baby naturally has a cliff for you to resurrect, and he has a cliff when he was young!"


    "Even this baby can erase some of the memories of the cliff for you, so that he only loves you, how about?"


    Ye Meng is like a demon, constantly bewitching Tianshan Grandma.


    Tianshan Tong''s grandmother heard the words, a small face instantly flushed.


    She took a few deep breaths.


    "Okay, it''s a deal!"


    No way, the existence of Yazi is the weakness of Tianshan Tongmao.


    She couldn''t ignore this temptation.


    With the words of Tianshan Tongmao, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction!


    He knew that as long as there was a cliff, Tianshan Tongmao would definitely succumb.


    After smirking, Ye Meng glanced over Tianshan Tongmao!


    In the next moment, the character panel of Tianshan Tongmao popped up instantly.


    Character: Wu Xingyun (Tianshan Tongmao)


    Realm: Grand Master (late stage)


    Identity: Master of Xiaoyao School, Master of Lingjiu Palace


    Luck: 40 (full value 100)


    Martial Arts: "Eternal and Long-lasting Changchun Gong" (sacred art), Tianshan Six Sun Palm (unique), Tianshan Zhemei Hand (unique), Life and Death Talisman (unique)


    Talent: nine and a half stars (full value ten stars)


    Glancing at the character panel of Tianshan Tongmao, even Ye Meng had to give a secret compliment.


    This Xiaoyao faction is truly extraordinary, worthy of being the number one mysterious sect of the golden martial arts!


    Take a look at the martial arts practiced by the Tianshan child grandmother. It''s not a magical skill, it''s a must-see!


    Looking at the rivers and lakes, I am afraid that not many people can be as extravagant as the Three Elders of Xiaoyao School!


    However, the martial arts of the Xiaoyao School are powerful, but no matter which martial arts, it seems that there are some defects, or the cultivation conditions are extremely harsh.

 Chapter 3710： Real child grandmother

    "However, although the character panel of Tianshan Tongmao has been opened, the loyalty attribute has not yet appeared!"


    "Obviously, if you want to really make her surrender, I''m afraid you will have to wait until you are resurrected."


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and wiped a little bit on her face.


    However, there is a cliff to the resurrection, so I am not in a hurry.


    At the moment, the Tianshan child grandmother has been solved first, and the shortcomings left by the practice of "Forever Everlasting Changchun Gong".


    With his thoughts flashing, Ye Meng glanced at Tianshan Tongmao.


    "Well, this baby will help you relieve the hidden danger of your body first!"


    The voice fell, Ye Meng waved a small hand.


    Immediately, a gentle force rushed towards Tianshan Tongmao''s body!


    Tianshan Tong''s grandmother has not had time to react in the future, and that soft force has already flowed to her meridians all over her body.


    The next moment, Tianshan Tong''s grandmother suddenly heard a crackling sound.


    Immediately afterwards, she had cultivated her internal strength for nearly ninety years, and she burst out with a loud boom!


    Immediately, the body of the Tianshan child''s grandmother continued to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    After just a few breaths, she went from six or seven years old to a teenage girl!


    The change still didn''t stop, after a few more breaths, it stopped!


    At this moment, the Tianshan child grandmother has become a beautiful woman of the twenty-eighth, looking gorgeous and brilliant!


    This is what Tianshan child grandmother should have!


    It''s a pity that when she was practicing "Long-term Changchun Gong", she was so frightened by Li Qiushui that she became crazy and could only remain as a girl forever!


    Seeing the changes in her body, Tianshan Tong''s grandmother burst into tears instantly.


    Physical defects are the most regrettable thing in her life!


    Because of this, she completely lost the love of Yazi, which is really sad!


    "Goooo!"


    The Dongfang Undefeated and others on the side witnessed this scene with their own eyes, and they were all shocked and inexplicable.


    These methods are simply unpredictable.


    "The leader is mighty!"


    Dongfang Undefeated, Renhexing, Yang Yao, and even Qiao Feng all bowed down with fanatical expressions.


    Their leader is really a **** among the gods!


    On the contrary, Shen Hongye, Liu Feifei, and Ye Shishi are not surprising!


    Needless to say, Shen Hongye and Liu Feifei, they followed Ye Meng all the way, what kind of defying methods Ye Meng had never seen?


    As for Ye Shishi, although she didn''t recognize Ye Meng for a long time, she didn''t necessarily know Ye Meng''s many magical methods!


    However, Ye Shishi comes from Gaowu Universe.


    Such rejuvenating methods are not unusual in the Gaowu universe!


    Therefore, she can always remain calm.


    "Thanks..."


    Tianshan Tong''s eyes looked at Ye Meng, filled with gratitude.


    She had always been so strong, and finally convinced Ye Meng.


    "The loyalty suddenly reached ninety. It seems that appearance has always been the pain in the heart of Tianshan Tongma!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Tianshan Tongma''s panel again, and found that the loyalty attribute of the other party had been activated, and it had reached the level of ninety.


    "You bring the "Long-term Immortality Changchun Gong", and this baby will perfect it for you, otherwise you will always have hidden dangers when you practice this technique!"


    As a very important part of Ye Meng''s layout, Xiaoyao Three Elders will naturally not let the Tianshan child grandma continue to practice the flawed "Eternal Longevity Changchun Gong".


    "Yes!"


    Tianshan Tong''s grandmother heard the words without any hesitation, so she agreed.

 Chapter 3711： Complementary exercises

    A moment later, Tianshan Tong''s grandmother transcribed the "Eternal Longevity Changchun Gong".


    Naturally, the original secret book of this magical skill is not in the hands of Tianshan Tongmao.


    After Xiaoyaozi obtained these magical skills, he founded the Xiaoyao School and passed down three disciples directly!


    Among them, Wu Xingyun, the child''s grandmother of the Tianshan Mountains, won the "Eternal Immortality" from Xiaoyaozi.


    The second brother has a Yazi, and what he got is the inheritance of "Beiming Divine Art".


    The third sister Li Qiushui won the "Little Wuxiang Gong".


    As for some versions, Xiaoyao faction also has a closed disciple.


    But in fact, there is no detailed explanation in the original work. In addition to the three old men of Xiaoyao, there are other direct disciples of Xiaoyaozi.


    The so-called closed disciple of the Xiaoyao faction is actually Li Qiushui''s little sister in the original book!


    However, she was just Li Qiushui''s little sister, not a closed disciple of the Xiaoyao faction.


    Of course, this little sister of Li Qiushui did not explain in detail in the original work.


    Various versions of Tianlong also have different opinions.


    Li Canghai, Qi Yufeng, Li Biyun, Li Mengdie, etc. have their own opinions.


    However, one thing is certain is that this little girl did not worship the Xiaoyao faction.


    Reluctantly, she just sent relatives to Xiaoyao.


    But in the big rivers and lakes, this little sister Li Qiushui uses the version of Li Canghai.


    Therefore, here, Li Qiushui''s younger sister is called Li Canghai.


    She is not a disciple of the Xiaoyao School, and naturally she has not inherited the martial arts of the Xiaoyao School.


    Therefore, the Xiaoyao Sect has three peerless magic arts, "Long-term Immortality Changchun Gong", "Beiming Magic Technique", and "Little Wuxiang Gong".


    In the past, Xiaoyaozi taught these three magic arts to three personal disciples.


    But the original cheats stayed with him.


    Of course, Xiaoyaozi was quite satisfied with his three direct disciples.


    Therefore, the exercises he taught are naturally not a cut version.


    It''s just that, although Xiaoyaozi is exceptionally talented, he has a super understanding!


    But after all, he was just a mortal.


    He didn''t realize that each of these three magic arts actually had great hidden dangers and flaws.


    Ye Meng took the exercises in the hands of Tianshan Tongmao, and with just a glance, he had discovered all the drawbacks of the exercises one by one!


    "This is an incomplete cultivation technique. It''s no wonder that Xiaoyao School is hailed as the closest sect to cultivation!"


    Ye Meng shook his head and sighed.


    Immediately, he snickered to himself.


    "Wuhei in the Central Plains has a bad vision. Since he knows the martial arts of the Xiaoyao Sect and is close to Xiuxian, why not add a Xiuxian sect inheritance directly when building the Yanyang Continent!"


    "If this is the case, even if this baby descends on the Yanyang Continent, I am afraid it will be difficult to reverse the situation!"


    If it is Yanyang Continent, there is a hidden Xiuxian sect inheritance.


    Then, the avatar of Wuhei in the Central Plains only needs to reach the Yanyang Continent to unearth this heritage!


    At that time, vigorously promote in the arena!


    Not much time, the entire big rivers and lakes will become a world of great cultivators!


    In this way, even if Ye Meng came, he couldn''t reverse the trend.


    The invasion of the Yanyang Continent will be a foregone conclusion!


    But now, I have to say that the Central Plains Five Blacks are likely to fall short.


    "Okay, in the future, you will practice according to the new exercises. This baby promises you that you will soon enter the realm of immortality!"


    Ye Meng wiped his fingers on the technique, and the next moment, this technique instantly filled all the defects.


    He can even change his pure martial arts studies into immortal cultivation techniques.


    Like the incomplete version of the immortal cultivation technique in front of me, it can be completed with a natural wave of hands.

 Chapter 3712： Resurrection has a cliff

    "Thank you, the leader!"


    Tianshan Tongmao put away the exercises with a surprised look.


    When she saw Dongfang Undefeated and others, they all called Ye Meng the leader, and now she also called Ye Meng the leader.


    "This baby is the leader of Mingjiao. From now on, your Lingjiu Palace will be a branch of Mingjiao!"


    "As for you Wu Xingyun, first serve as the foreign war elder of Mingjiao, and the status is equal to the deputy leader!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand, and said milky voice.


    Immediately, he paused slightly and continued talking.


    "Well, now, this baby will be resurrected with a cliff!"


    When the sound fell, Wu Xingyun was suddenly surprised!


    But Dongfang Undefeated and the others, all of them held their breath and focused!


    Resurrecting a dead person is such an unpredictable magic method!


    Dongfang Undefeated and others, how can you miss this scene?


    Stabbed!


    Ye Meng waved his small hand, and instantly tore through time and space.


    A dark and deep space-time vortex suddenly appeared in front of everyone!


    Wu Xingyun, Dongfang Undefeated and the others, just glanced at this time and space vortex, and immediately felt that their soul was about to escape from the shell!


    Immediately, everyone was shocked, and they all stepped backward.


    As for their gazes, naturally they did not dare to continue looking at the time and space vortex.


    "My baby is going to come!"


    Ye Meng said with a milk voice, and his figure sank into the vortex of time and space.


    This kind of tearing apart time and space and reversing reincarnation is an indispensable method for the owner of the god-level system, and it is naturally nothing to Ye Meng.


    Of course, every god-level system has different functions.


    Although the host of the god-level system can reverse yin and yang, reverse reincarnation, and tear time and space!


    However, in this respect, Ye Luo, the owner of the God-level Great Domination System that will appear in the future, is the most powerful!


    After a few breaths, Ye Meng''s figure flashed out from the time and space vortex.


    But this time, he did not appear alone!


    Next to him, there was a young man who looked blank.


    Seeing this young man, Tianshan Tong''s grandmother Wu Xingyun suddenly exclaimed.


    "Junior Brother!"


    This young man naturally has a cliff!


    Moreover, the young version of Youyazi is only eighteen years old now!


    Hearing the exclamation, there was a dazed look on Yazi''s, and a slight change appeared.


    He followed the sound to look around.


    The next moment, Wu Xingyun''s figure suddenly jumped into his eyes.


    "Master... Senior Sister?"


    You Yazi froze for a moment.


    At this moment, Wu Xingyun kept the appearance of eighteen years old, and Yazi of course could recognize her.


    Moreover, in this plane where there is a cliff, Wu Xingyun hasn''t lost his mind yet.


    He and Wu Xingyun are both the same family and a lover.


    Until Wu Xingyun was persecuted by Li Qiushui, he became confused, and his body remained after six or seven years old forever.


    If this scumbag has a cliff, he will abandon Wu Xingyun and lift Li Qiushui into his hands instead.


    "Really Junior Brother!"


    Wu Xingyun was surprised and happy, and his heart was astonished to the extreme.


    Ye Meng shook his head, and patted the cliff with his little hand.


    Immediately, Yazi felt a buzz in his head.


    Part of his memory has been erased by Ye Meng.


    "Well, Wu Xingyun, now Yazi only loves you, your wish is over!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice.


    Wu Xingyun knelt down immediately upon hearing this.


    "Great grace to the leader, Wu Xingyun will never forget. From today on, I will swear allegiance to the leader in my Lingjiu Palace!"

 Chapter 3713： Have Yazis talent

    "With you, that''s it!"


    Ye Meng was quite satisfied with Wu Xingyun''s statement.


    But there is a cliff, at the moment it is still a bit daunting.


    "There is a cliff, come into my door, and keep you in the future!"


    Ye Meng turned around, looked at You Yazi, and shouted with milk.


    As soon as this remark came out, You Yazi immediately regained consciousness.


    "I¡­¡­"


    You Yazi opened his mouth and found that he didn''t know how to answer.


    Just now, he was discussing martial arts with Wu Xingyun and Li Qiushui, and was about to go back to rest!


    The child in front of me suddenly fell from the sky!


    Before he had time to react, he was captured and taken away.


    What made him bewildered was that he didn''t know what happened from beginning to end.


    Especially right now, he is actually in a strange place.


    Moreover, his senior sister Wu Xingyun was actually there.


    "Okay, this baby will act as you promised!"


    "Wu Xingyun, take a good look at your Junior Brother, he is not the future Yazi, he is not even a first-class master!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with a milky voice.


    There is a cliff right now, and Beiming''s divine art has not yet achieved success, nor has it inherited the position of the head of the Xiaoyao faction.


    It can be said that there are cliffs now, and they are not much better than Jianghu.


    "Yes, the leader!"


    Wu Xingyun would naturally not object when he heard this.


    After all, this cliff came from a boyhood decades ago.


    Wu Xingyun is well aware of the key, so he should naturally adjust and teach this well.


    "Senior Sister..."


    Upon hearing this, Yazi opened his mouth.


    "Good boy, obedient!"


    Wu Xingyun''s face was full of tenderness.


    In the first half of her life, she died without a problem because of her love-making relationship with Yazi.


    However, Wu Xingyun, who has suffered from lovesickness, has never forgotten that there is a cliff.


    And with the passage of time, this feeling has grown stronger.


    Now, Ye Meng didn''t know what method to use to resurrect her boyhood Youyazi!


    Wu Xingyun will naturally never miss such feelings again!


    Hearing Wu Xingyun''s words, You Yazi stopped talking.


    Although he still hasn''t figured out the situation, he believes that the senior sister will not harm him.


    After all, at this age, You Yazi and Wu Xingyun are still lovers.


    Seeing Wu Xingyun''s success with Yazi, Ye Meng nodded secretly.


    The next moment, his eyes swept across the cliff.


    The character panel with Yazi popped up instantly.


    Character: You Yazi (Juvenile Version)


    Realm: Second-rate master (peak)


    Identity: Pro-disciple of Xiaoyaozi


    Luck: 30 (full value 100)


    Wugong: "Beiming Shengong" (shengong), Tianshan Liuyang Palm (unique), Lingbo Weibu (unique)


    Talent: nine and a half stars (full value ten stars)


    You Yazi''s talent and Wu Xingyun belong to the same grade, and they are both nine and a half stars, which can be called sky-defying.


    Inferring from this point, Li Qiushui, among the three elders of Xiaoyao, would certainly not be badly talented, not to mention nine and a half stars, at least nine stars should be fine.


    However, like Wu Xingyun, Yazi''s luck is not good.


    Wu Xingyun''s luck value is only 40, and this type of luck value is almost indistinguishable from the villain.


    But Ye Meng could understand.


    When Wu Xingyun was young, because of Li Qiushui, his body could only be kept in his childhood, so that he missed the lover You Yazi!


    From this point of view, Wu Xingyun was obviously out of luck.

 Chapter 3714： The theory of luck

    As for You Yazi, although he took over the Xiaoyao faction, he became the head of the Xiaoyao faction.


    However, this guy''s luck is obviously not so good.


    Even worse than Wu Xingyun, only 30 points.


    But also, in the future, You Yazi will be betrayed by his disciple Ding Chunqiu, and he will be severely injured and disabled for decades.


    Moreover, after he abandoned Wu Xingyun and hooked up with Li Qiushui.


    For some reason, I became obsessed with the stone statues I carved out, and the jealous Li Qiushui changed his temperament.


    In the end, Yazi suffered from the bitter fruit of his own life, and was at least put on dozens of green hats.


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable that there is such a low air luck.


    Of course, now whether it is Wu Xingyun or a young man has a cliff, his destiny has been changed.


    Perhaps their luck value will change accordingly.


    ...


    A hundred miles away from the Misty Peak, Zhongyuan Wuhei''s mood gradually rose.


    Seeing the misty peak getting closer and closer, he was naturally in a pretty good mood.


    "Ye Meng, Ye Meng, this time, you will definitely not be in front of me, this Lingjiu Palace will eventually fall into my hands!"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei in a very good mood couldn''t help smiling triumphantly.


    When I thought that I could make Ye Meng among the Xuanmeng brothers deflated, Zhongyuan Wuhei seemed to have drunk a glass of ice water in the dog days.


    "After taking the Lingjiu Palace, I will be able to improve the "Forever Everlasting Changchun Gong"."


    "After I pass the new exercises to Xiao Dou and others, then there will be an upsurge in immortality cultivation in the arena!"


    "Hehe, as long as there are one hundred and eight chess pieces and step into the realm of cultivating immortals, then I can lay down a small Zhoutian star formation and blast through the boundary wall of the Yanyang Continent!"


    The more Zhongyuan Wuhei thinks about it, the happier he is, and his gloomy face is almost full of smiles.


    His ultimate goal is naturally to break open the Yanyang Continent and invade the Ten Thousand Realms.


    Only in this way can it be considered the first step to counterattack the Ten Thousand Realms.


    As a native of hundreds of millions of universes, although Zhongyuan Wuhei escaped by chance, he did not die in that small world of destruction!


    However, how can he be willing to do nothing since then, live for decades, and then fall into reincarnation again?


    You know, on earth, even the natives of hundreds of millions of cosmos can''t practice the exercises they learned at the beginning.


    The heavens of the earth limit the existence of all superhuman forces.


    Therefore, the Central Plains Wuhei can''t wait to return to the Ten Thousand Realms.


    As for his identity as the author of the rules, it seems to be magical and powerful.


    But to put it harshly, this kind of ability is only effective for the world in the book.


    On the earth, the Central Plains Wuhei is still a waste without the strength of a chicken.


    Don''t look at it, he and Mo Dianyi''s fighting method is a joy to fight.


    However, in fact, as far as ordinary earth humans are concerned, neither he nor Mo Point One has any attack power.


    Only two rule writers can cause harm to each other.


    So after becoming a rule-writer, Zhongyuan Wuhei began to slowly layout, intending to return to the world.


    Dajianghu is the first book of the Central Plains Five Blacks, and successfully created the book of the book world.


    Perhaps because Zhongyuan Wuhei didn''t expect it by himself.


    Therefore, the big rivers and lakes are very rough in every aspect.


    After discovering this point, the Central Plains Wuhei could only send out his own clone to try to reorganize the layout in the big rivers and lakes.

 Chapter 3715： The plot of the Central Plains Five Blacks

    However, relying on a clone is obviously far from enough.


    Therefore, as soon as the avatar of Wuhei in Central Plains landed on the Yanyang Continent, he immediately began to look for chess pieces.


    But Xiao Dou and others became the target of the Central Plains Five Blacks.


    As for why it was Xiao Dou and others.


    That''s naturally because Xiao Dou is the protagonist of the book "Big Jianghu"!


    The rest are like Cai Kunkun, Fa Hai and his ilk, all of them are very heavy supporting roles.


    These people are regarded as Xiao Dou''s friends in the book, and their luck is not low.


    It is a pity that perhaps it is because of the five blacks in the Central Plains, which promoted growth.


    Although Xiao Dou and these people had obtained the inheritance of magic skills in advance.


    But in actual combat, it is weak and pitiful.


    After all, according to the plot, today''s big rivers and lakes have not yet seen a real large-scale PK.


    The battle in which Xiao Dou was famous in the original book has not yet appeared.


    Without the transformation of that battle, Xiao Dou is just an ordinary player with good luck. What can he do?


    Of course, Zhongyuan Wuhei seems to have not realized this.


    He only thought that the reason why Xiao Dou and the others were not strong now might be because they were a little different from the exercises practiced in the original plot.


    So, before going to Leigu Mountain this time.


    Zhongyuan Wuhei had arranged for Xiao Dou and others to go to find their own destiny.


    This is why there are so many foreigners on Leigu Mountain, but Xiao Dou and others have never appeared.


    "Coming!"


    While he was thinking, Zhongyuan Wuhei suddenly raised his head, but found that the Misty Peak was already in sight.


    Immediately, he stopped.


    "It''s time to plan well!"


    "According to the plot of Miaomiaofeng, Tianshan Tongmao should have begun to rejuvenate now!"


    "However, I don''t know if she was captured by Boss Wu."


    "If she has already been captured, then it doesn''t seem to be of much use for me to go to Miao Mifeng!"


    "Why don''t you just find thirty-six cave masters and seventy-two island masters directly, mix in them, and then follow them into the Lingjiu Palace!"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei frowned and groaned.


    Changes have already occurred due to the Leigushan Zhenlong chess game.


    Therefore, this time the plot of Misty Peak is likely to have great changes.


    After all, without Xulan, who else will save Tianshan''s grandmother?


    For the life and death of Tianshan Tongmao, Zhongyuan Wuhei didn''t really care too much.


    What he wants is the martial arts in Lingjiu Palace!


    Especially the "Long-term Immortality"!


    This is the key to all his layout.


    "If I remember correctly, the stone wall of the Lingjiu Palace is also engraved with "Eternal Longevity Changchun Gong"!"


    "Well, I followed the chaotic thirty-six cave masters and seventy-two island masters into the Lingjiu Palace, and then directly asked the four sword servants of the Lingjiu Palace, where the stone wall is..."


    "Ok, deal!"


    After a while, Zhongyuan Wuhei made a decision.


    As for why he doesn''t go to Lingjiu Palace to ask Meilan Zhuju Sijian Servant, it is naturally because, as today, Shantong''s grandma is not dead!


    Naturally, these women in the Lingjiu Palace cannot betray the Tianshan child grandmother and tell where the stone wall is!


    Only when the news of Tianshan Tongmao''s death reaches the group of Lingjiu Palace women, these women will lose their patrons as Tianshan Tongmao, and they will naturally collapse!


    At that time, he Zhongyuan Wuhei asked casually, and he wanted to get the result easily!


    After making up his mind, the Central Plains Wuhei figure moved, and immediately moved towards the location of the Thirty-Six Dongzhu and the Seventy-two Island Master''s upcoming Wanxian Conference.

 Chapter 3716： Why isnt Boss Wu coming?

    The location of the Wanxian Conference is not too far away from the Misty Peak.


    It may take a day or two to take the footsteps of Wu boss and others!


    But for a powerhouse like the Central Plains Five Blacks, at most one hour can arrive!


    More than half an hour later, the Central Plains Wuhei successfully arrived at the location of the Wanxian Conference.


    However, at this moment, thirty-six cave owners and seventy-two island owners, it seems that they have not yet gathered.


    Naturally, the so-called Ten Thousand Immortals Conference has not yet started.


    "Made, why hasn''t the boss come back yet?"


    Suddenly, a voice came into Wuhei''s ears in Central Plains.


    When Zhongyuan Wuhei heard it, he was slightly startled.


    Soon, he suddenly came over.


    "It seems that Boss Wu has already sneaked into the Lingjiu Palace. When he comes back this time, he will bring Tianshan Tongma back!"


    "It''s a pity that this Wu boss has eyes but no beads. He even regards Tianshan child grandmother as a deaf and mute girl. There is no one!"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei laughed and shook his head.


    With his strength, naturally, he would not be found by the incompetent figures of the Thirty-Six Dongzhu.


    Therefore, Zhongyuan Wuhei is simply eavesdropping on the narratives of these people.


    "You said, boss Wu and they will have any accidents?"


    Just when Zhongyuan Wuhei was meditating, there was a faint voice.


    "What do you think, Boss Wu is cautious, so how can there be any accidents?"


    Another voice immediately refuted.


    "Yes, since Boss Wu dared to call on us, he naturally has a perfect solution!"


    The person who had spoken before nodded and said with a groan.


    After Zhongyuan Wuhei heard it, he looked at the sound.


    Two middle-aged men who looked like 30 or 40 years old jumped into his eyes.


    Their skin is slightly darker than ordinary Central Plains.


    The clothing on his body is also quite different from the Central Plains.


    "These two guys should be two of the seventy-two island owners!"


    "Looking at their martial arts, they are only at the second-rate level. What kind of **** thirty-six cave masters, seventy-two island masters, really can''t get on the stage!"


    Seeing this, Zhongyuan Wuhei shook his head with a look of disapproval.


    He never paid much attention to NPC natives.


    The thirty-six cave owners and seventy-two island owners who fell into his eyes were nothing but ants.


    How could he have any good feelings.


    The two island owners didn''t even find Wuhei in the Central Plains not far away, and they were still talking unscrupulously.


    Gradually, their topic led to Tianshan Tongmao.


    "I hope this time, we can succeed!"


    "Yes, I don''t want to taste the taste of this life and death talisman again!"


    The two sighed, their expressions a little lowered.


    The Central Plains Wuhei on the side became impatient to hear it!


    "Why hasn''t Wu boss appeared yet? Could something really happen?"


    He was waiting for Wu boss, as long as Wu boss captured the Tianshan child grandmother.


    He was able to kill Tianshan Tongma immediately!


    At that time, he exposed the identity of Tianshan Tongmao again, and fooled the group of cave owners and island owners.


    Come to think of it, with the insights of these cave owners and island owners, he must be fooled around!


    Then this group of people directly attacked the Lingjiu Palace, naturally it was not a surprise!


    I have to say that Zhongyuan Wuhei''s idea is very good.


    But unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that Boss Wu was dead!


    The so-called Tianshan child grandmother, naturally, could not appear at the Wanxian Conference.


    Without this link, what would he use to fool all the cave owners, the island owners?

 Chapter 3717： New Taipei Meishin Jingu

    On the misty peak, inside the Lingjiu Palace.


    Under Ye Meng''s guidance, You Yazi quickly revised "Xin Bei Ming Shen Gong".


    This "Bei Ming Divine Art" modified by Ye Meng is a proper method of cultivation.


    Moreover, it is still extremely powerful in the cultivation technique!


    Even Dongfang Weiwei and others began to minor in "Xin Bei Ming Shen Gong".


    The original Beiming magical skill, although powerful.


    But it hasn''t reached the level of cultivating immortals!


    It just can absorb the internal strength of others and transform it into its own use!


    However, the new Beiming Divine Art can absorb the essence of the sun, moon, stars, mountains and rivers, and transform it into its own spiritual power!


    Therefore, this technique is extremely domineering.


    However, at the moment, no matter whether there is Yazi or Dongfang Undefeated and others, they are still unable to absorb the essence of the sun, moon and stars!


    They can only absorb the essence of plants and trees now!


    But this is the case, the power of Xinbei Ming''s magical art has been manifested!


    In just one day, You Yazi went from the pinnacle of a second-rate master to the pinnacle of a first-rate master!


    One day, crossing a big realm, can be described as shocking everyone!


    As for the Dongfang Undefeated and others, the gains are not small.


    The East was undefeated in the early days of the Great Master, and it entered the middle stage of the Great Master directly!


    Qiao Feng was successfully promoted to the late Great Master!


    Ren Taxing, Yang Yao, and Xiang Wendi did not make a breakthrough!


    But it also allowed his body to successfully condense aura.


    This is the key to cultivation!


    Therefore, everyone who has practiced the magic of Xinbei Ming is extremely satisfied.


    However, so many people unscrupulously absorb the essence of plants and trees, but the flowers and plants around Lingjiu Palace are all unlucky!


    The flowers that were blooming were all taken away from the essence and withered instantly.


    Even the weeds with extremely tenacious vitality have all turned into withered grass!


    Fortunately, although Xinbei Ming''s supernatural power is domineering, it will not catch fish.


    As long as these flowers and plants recover for a few days, the lost essence can naturally be replenished.


    "The leader, Jun Tianbu is here to report. Hundreds of miles away from the Misty Peak, thirty-six cave owners and seventy-two island owners have all appeared!"


    Wu Xingyun hurriedly walked over, bowed to Ye Meng, and said.


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.


    "It seems that the story of the Wanxian Conference is about to start!"


    "Wu Xingyun, let this baby go for a while!"


    Hearing what Ye Meng said, Wu Xingyun didn''t even think about it, so he responded.


    "Yes, the leader!"


    "By the way, this baby asked you to destroy the martial arts on the stone wall of Lingjiu Palace, can you do it?"


    Ye Meng seemed to think of something, and turned to Wu Xingyun and asked.


    "Muslim Lord, those martial arts have been destroyed!"


    Although he was puzzled by Ye Meng''s order, Wu Xingyun''s current loyalty had reached 100 points, and he would naturally not violate Ye Meng''s order.


    "Very good, just destroy it!"


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words, with a look of satisfaction on his small face.


    If the martial arts in the stone wall of Lingjiu Palace is kept, the hidden danger is too great.


    After all, Ye Meng had already started from the five blacks in the Central Plains and laid out the Leigushan Zhenlong chess game, so he could figure out the opponent''s intentions!


    Obviously, the Central Plains Wuhei seems to be very interested in Xiaoyao school martial arts!


    So Ye Meng naturally wouldn''t give the other party a chance.


    What if Wuhei in the Central Plains sneaked into the Lingjiu Palace and asked where the stone wall was, wouldn''t it be bad?


    In order to avoid future troubles, Ye Meng simply ordered Wu Xingyun to destroy the Shibi martial arts!

 Chapter 3718： Failed again

    After a while, Ye Meng ordered Qi Wu Xingyun, Dongfang Undefeated and others.


    "Go, let this baby go!"


    When the voice fell, Ye Meng waved his small hand and led everyone down the Miao Mi Peak.


    Their goal is naturally the Wanxian Conference.


    Most of the group of cave owners and island owners that Tianshan Tongmao had subdued were not good people!


    But now, they have become unhappy.


    Ye Meng naturally won''t keep them anymore!


    He is not like Xulan, who is soft-hearted and dare not even murder!


    Speaking of it, Ye Meng''s temperament is absolutely in line with Tianshan Tong''s appetite!


    Isn''t Wu Xingyun also decisive to kill?


    Therefore, Wu Xingyun would not object to Ye Meng''s decision at all!


    Anyway, these cave owners, island owners and others, she regarded as pigs and dogs.


    Kill it if you kill it, it won''t be a pity.


    ...


    Zhongyuan Wuhei is very patient.


    He was at the location of the Wanxian Conference and waited for a day and night.


    Until the day lighted up again, Zhongyuan Wuhei faintly felt something wrong.


    According to the original plot, Nawu''s boss should have returned long ago.


    But now, the figure of Wu boss has never been seen.


    At this time, all the cave owners and island owners were almost gathered.


    But the key figure Wu boss did not appear!


    This cast a shadow over the unopened Wanxian Conference.


    "No, you can''t wait any longer!"


    "I have to go to Lingjiu Palace to see what happened!"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei took a deep breath and suppressed the anxiety in his heart!


    He was about to leave quietly, but his body trembled suddenly.


    "Wait, someone is coming!"


    When his thoughts flashed, he suddenly turned his head and looked into the distance.


    Central Plains Wuhei is a powerhouse at the Shattered Void level, and it can naturally be easily sensed dozens of miles away, and several figures are coming quickly!


    "Huh? Grand Master? Where are so many Grand Masters?"


    Sensing these breaths, they were all in the realm of Grand Master, and the Central Plains Wuhei was suddenly taken aback.


    The next moment, his face changed drastically.


    "No, this is a Mingjiao master!"


    "Damn it, Ye Meng! It must be Ye Meng, he broke my plan again!"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei''s eyes are red!


    With great difficulty, he planned to seize the Lingjiu Palace, and it seemed that Ye Meng had already destroyed it!


    "It''s no wonder that Boss Wu never sees anyone. He should have died in Ye Meng''s hands, right?"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei was shocked and angry.


    After a little calculation, he already guessed Ye Meng''s method!


    Obviously, this Ye Meng directly killed the Lingjiu Palace and subdued the Tianshan child grandmother!


    And also killed the people like Wu boss!


    "Hateful, hateful!"


    "I knew that Tianshan Tong''s grandmother was so easy to subdue, so why should I take this extra step and come to the Ten Thousand Immortal Conference?"


    Realizing that it was self-defeating, Zhongyuan Wuhei, who was just one move away, was so regretful that his intestines were blue!


    The previous Zhenlong chess game was the result!


    The current plot of Misty Peak is still the result!


    This made Zhongyuan Wuhei unable to help but reflect on his previous plans!


    "I seem to value foreigners too much and ignore the native NPC!"


    "Look at Ye Meng, who has conquered Dongfang Undefeated, Ren Hexing, Qiao Feng, Yang Yao, Xiang Wendi, etc., and now he has conquered Tianshan Tongma!"


    "I knew it, I went straight to subdue the NPC, so why bother to cultivate the foreign protagonist?"


    "I''m so stupid!"


    Perhaps because of preconceptions, the Central Plains Wuhei has been focusing on Xiao Dou and others, the son of luck!


    And ignore the NPC natives!


    Now, he finally gradually changed his mind!

 Chapter 3719： End of Wanxian Conference

    It is not surprising that the Central Plains Five Blacks made such a low-level mistake.


    He is a traveler from hundreds of millions of universes, not a native of the earth.


    Although because of the writing of the book, I have a certain understanding of various novels on the earth.


    However, compared with the natives of the earth, his innate sense of substitution for the characters in various novels on the earth is a bit worse.


    Like the undefeated Oriental, Qiao Feng and other martial arts characters, perhaps in the eyes of people on earth, they are all super popular characters!


    In the eyes of Zhongyuan Wuhei, they are nothing more than tool men.


    On the contrary, those strangers in the big rivers and lakes were created by Zhongyuan Wuhei.


    For Zhongyuan Wuhei, there is a natural difference between the two.


    Therefore, after Zhongyuan Wuhei arrived in Yanyang Continent, his first reaction was to support Xiao Dou and other Qi Luck sons created in his book.


    Rather than NPC natives.


    Until now, after he had deflated three or two times in front of Ye Meng, this guy realized the power of the native NPC.


    "Xiaoyao faction strategy, I have completely failed!"


    "But it''s okay, Zhang Sifeng from Wendang School, Bodhidharma from Laolin Temple, not surprisingly, has already touched the threshold of immortality!"


    "As long as I subdue them, my plan can still go on!"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei took a deep breath and immediately started an alternative plan.


    His goal is to evolve the Yanyang Continent into a world of cultivation.


    Therefore, his preferred target is the Perks.


    After all, Xiaoyao and Three Elders are undoubtedly better to deal with than Zhang Sifeng and Da Mo.


    But now, his preferred plan has failed.


    For this reason, Zhongyuan Wuhei can only offer alternative plans.


    Old Lin Damo, Wendang Zhang Sifeng!


    These two are among the big rivers and lakes, currently speaking, the upper limit and the strongest NPC.


    With Zhang Sifeng and Da Mo''s qualifications, I am afraid they have already touched the threshold of Xiuxian.


    Nothing more than that, Zhang Sifeng''s martial arts followed the Taoist cultivation system!


    And Damo, who walked through the Buddhism refining system!


    Although there is a big difference between the two, there is no difference for the Zhongyuan Wuhei.


    "Go to Wendang Mountain first..."


    The Central Plains Wuhei, who had made the decision, also ignored the Ten Thousand Immortals Conference here, and immediately strayed away.


    Anyway, the plan failed, and it doesn''t make any sense to stay here.


    Just after the Wuhei in the Central Plains disappeared, the Dongfang Undefeated and others had already broken into the Ten Thousand Immortal Conference.


    "kill!"


    As the East was undefeated, he let out a soft drink.


    Wu Xingyun, Ren Taxing, Yang Yao, Xiang Wendi and others immediately raised their butcher swords and began to slaughter the demons and ghosts in the Ten Thousand Immortal Conference!


    The so-called 36 cave masters and 72 island masters, among which 90% are not good things!


    Therefore, the Dongfang Undefeated and the others did not have any mercy in the massacre!


    Most of these cave owners and island owners are only second- and third-rate masters, and they have not even reached the level of first-class masters!


    How are they the opponents of Dongfang Undefeated and others?


    In the blink of an eye, this group of cave masters and island owners had suffered heavy casualties.


    After a while, the island owner Dongzhu who was present was almost slaughtered!


    There are only a few cave owners and island owners who have no evil in their lives and knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Wu Xingyun, these people are still worthy of duty, you can subdue them yourself!"


    Seeing that the matter had been handled almost, Ye Meng appeared, looked at Wu Xingyun, and said milky voice.


    Upon hearing this, Wu Xingyun immediately understood his heart and began to conquer the remaining people present.

 Chapter 3720： Wendang School

    The cave owner who came to participate in the Ten Thousand Immortal Conference, the island owner, was originally controlled by the Tianshan child grandmother.


    At this moment, when they knew that this beautiful girl in front of them was actually the Tianshan child grandmother who made them fearful, how could they dare to have any resistance?


    Because these remaining cave owners and island owners are basically women.


    This made Wu Xingyun look different, thinking in his heart whether they should be admitted to the Lingji Palace.


    After Zhongyuan Wuhei ran out for dozens of miles in fear, it gradually calmed down.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, I finally got rid of Ye Meng!"


    Ye Meng''s strength was much stronger than him. The Wuhei of Central Plains, who knew he was invincible, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after seeing that Ye Meng didn''t seem to chase him.


    No way, he doesn''t have the ability to directly challenge the Xuanmeng brothers.


    Therefore, when it is time to pretend to be grandson, Zhongyuan Wuhei will never hesitate.


    "While Ye Meng is still staying at the Misty Peak, I have to rush to Wendang Mountain as soon as possible to get Zhang Sifeng!"


    After a short rest, Zhongyuan Wuhei continued his tragic journey of thousands of miles.


    Wendang Mountain is located in Daming.


    However, Misty Peak is located at the northern end of Xixia.


    Between the two, there is a Xixia Kingdom and Song Dynasty.


    Therefore, this trip is really a trip of thousands of miles.


    However, the strength of the Central Plains Wuhei has reached the Shattered Void Realm.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, to him, are just a few magical things!


    After turning on the magical powers within reach of the End of the World, after just over an hour, the Central Plains Wuhei had already resisted the range of Wendangpai from the vicinity of the Misty Peak.


    Such magical powers as Zhichi Tianya are beyond the scope of martial arts.


    Strictly speaking, this is a magical technique, and the end of the world is within easy reach, so it is most suitable for driving.


    Of course, magical powers like this can''t be used casually.


    Because using more of this magical power, it is easy to collapse the Yanyang Continent!


    Only this time, Zhongyuan Wuhei had to use supernatural powers in order to grab time!


    Otherwise, if you hurried like before, it would take more than half a month to reach Wendang Mountain from Misty Peak!


    This can only be done by someone with the strength of the Central Plains Wuhei.


    Ordinary Jianghu people, even at the level of Grand Master, would not be able to reach Wendang Mountain quickly within a month.


    This is why, in the past, the Central Plains Wuhei never dared to use magical powers, and would only choose regular light work to drive.


    After all, Yanyang Continent is very important to him, and he naturally worried that if he uses more magical powers, this small world will collapse!


    "This is the site of the Wendang School. I came here to subdue Zhang Sifeng. Before I see Zhang Sifeng, it''s better not to startle the snake!"


    After a moment of hesitation, Zhongyuan Wuhei''s figure flashed and quickly swept toward Wendang Mountain.


    Along the way, he easily avoided a large number of Wendang school disciples and arrived at the Zhenwu Palace in Wendang Mountain.


    "Since the visitor is a guest, since your Excellency is here, why not show up?"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei just arrived at Zhenwu Palace, and an old voice came from the palace!


    "Huh? I was discovered? What a Zhang Sifeng, really!"


    When Zhongyuan Wuhei heard the words, he was slightly startled, a little shocked in his heart.


    His strength has reached the level of Shattered Void.


    In the rumors of the arena, Zhang Sifeng is just the pinnacle master.


    Now, Zhang Sifeng can suddenly feel the Central Plains Wuhei.


    Obviously his strength is far more than what is said to be rumored!

 Chapter 3721： Wendang Zhang Sifeng

    "Hahaha, Zhang Zhenren invited him, how dare Gu not follow?"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei was silent for a while, and immediately laughed.


    This guy''s real name is Gu Daozi, and Zhongyuan Wuhei is just his pen name.


    Externally, he would naturally not be known by the pen name of Zhongyuan Wuhei.


    "please!"


    In Zhenwu Palace, Zhang Sifeng''s voice continued to be heard.


    However, it is strange that whether it is Zhang Sifeng or Zhongyuan Wuhei, their voices are not small!


    However, the Wendang disciples all around seemed to have not heard it at all.


    This is naturally because the two used the legendary sound transmission to enter the secret.


    The Wuhei of the Central Plains in the dark moved into Zhenwu Palace in an instant.


    There was no one in Zhenwu Palace.


    However, the figure of Zhongyuan Wuhei just appeared, and Zhang Sifeng also appeared in front of the opponent without any haste!


    Upon seeing Wuhei in Central Plains, his pupils shrank slightly.


    "Land fairy peak!"


    Zhang Sifeng in front of him had reached the pinnacle level of a land immortal.


    Land gods are the realm above the great master.


    On the bright side, no one in the martial arts surpasses the great master at all!


    In fact, the land immortal realm has faintly transcended the mortal level!


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it is almost a first-class god.


    Of course, compared with real immortal cultivators, the land immortal realm has just touched the threshold of immortal cultivation.


    Zhang Sifeng is a pinnacle land immortal. It can be said that half of his foot has entered the realm of broken void.


    Therefore, even if it is Zhongyuan Wuhei, he dare not underestimate Zhang Sifeng.


    After all, his Shattered Void Realm is just the beginning.


    In terms of strength, he may not be much better than Zhang Sifeng.


    Zhang Sifeng stopped in front of Zhongyuan Wuhei, and a trace of surprise was wiped out in his eyes!


    He couldn''t see through the opponent''s realm!


    You know, in the whole arena, even the boasted fascinating Bodhidharma, Zhang Sifeng can see through the reality of each other at a glance!


    However, the unknown person in front of him who seemed to be young, made him unable to see through!


    "Your visit to Wendang, Wendangpeng is brilliant!"


    Zhang Sifeng is not a strong person. Although the Central Plains five blacks are in front of him, his enemies and friends are undivided, Zhang Sifeng still gives the Central Plains five black faces!


    When Zhongyuan Wuhei heard this, a smile appeared on his gloomy face!


    He was quite satisfied with Zhang Sifeng''s performance!


    After all, although his strength is unfathomable, he is unknown in the martial arts!


    And Zhang Sifeng is one of the two great myths in martial arts!


    Regarding the status of the arena, the Central Plains Wuhei was directly turned into a **** by Zhang Sifeng!


    Even if compared to his strength, Zhang Sifeng is not much weaker than his Central Plains Five Blacks!


    Therefore, such a martial arts myth can actually show humility in front of him, which undoubtedly makes Zhongyuan Wuhe quite proud!


    "Zhang Zhen is being polite, in fact, Gu came here for something this time!"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei hugged his fists and said proudly.


    Zhang Sifeng''s expression remained unchanged upon hearing this.


    "Your Excellency, please speak!"


    "Zhang Zhenren, if you don''t speak secretly, you have been stuck in the land immortal realm, has it been a long time?"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei looked at Zhang Sifeng and said.


    Perhaps because of his own realm, he was ahead of Zhang Sifeng. Zhongyuan Wuhei was somewhat arrogant.


    Of course, with the strength of the Central Plains before the five blacks, he is a martial artist who transcends the human category!


    Therefore, it is natural to look down on Zhang Sifeng, a low-level martial artist.

 Chapter 3722： There are so many land fairies

    Hearing Zhongyuan Wuhei''s words, Zhang Sifeng smiled without concealing it.


    "Pan Dao has indeed been in the current state for a long time!"


    When Zhongyuan Wuhei heard the words, he was a little proud, with such an expression.


    "Presumably in the martial arts, apart from Zhang Zhenren and Da Mo, I am afraid that no one has stepped into the realm of land immortals, right?"


    When he said this, he was naturally emboldened.


    Because, in his setting, there are no land gods in the arena!


    Now, although Zhang Sifeng and Da Mo, I don''t know why they have become the powerhouses in the land fairyland!


    But Zhongyuan Wuhei, I don''t believe anyone can do it.


    Zhang Sifeng shook his head and said.


    "Your words are very bad. There are many talents in the martial arts, and they can set foot in the land fairyland. Why can''t other people do it?"


    "As far as Pang Dao knows, there is a hermit in the South China Sea, named Xiaoyaozi. This person has already set foot in the land of immortals fifty years ago, and his cultivation must be even more unfathomable now!"


    "There is another person who enters the Dao with a sword, and cannot be defeated in his life. He has realized the way of no sword decades ago and set foot in the land of the fairyland. Such talents are amazing!"


    "Other..."


    Zhang Sifeng''s words have not yet been finished, and Zhongyuan Wuhei''s expression instantly changed!


    The big rivers and lakes have changed?


    Beyond his original setting when he wrote the book?


    This is something that Zhongyuan Wuhei didn''t expect!


    He originally thought that the two variables of Zhang Sifeng and Da Mo were exaggerated!


    But now it seems that it is much more than that!


    Xiaoyaozi, this guy, actually ran to the South China Sea, and he also realized that he became a land god!


    No wonder this guy doesn''t even want the Xiaoyao faction anymore, and his three apprentices don''t care!


    As for the guy who enters the Dao with the sword, isn''t he the most popular sword demon among foreigners seeking defeat?


    Although Zhang Sifeng saw Zhongyuan Wuhei''s face change slightly, he didn''t stop, since he said unhurriedly.


    "There is another person named Huang Mingchang, who knows the Taoism of the world and enlightened the Tao. This person wrote "The True Secret Technique of Nine Yin" more than a hundred years ago, and later abandoned the officialdom and went into seclusion, surpassing the realm of the great master in the mountains and forests!"


    "Daming deep palace, there is a person hidden in the eunuch, ascended to the top of the martial arts, the person gave the nickname chrysanthemum ancestor, this person understands yin and yang, and entered the realm of land gods decades ago!"


    "All these things are different!"


    "Your Excellency still thinks that only Pang Dao and Da Mo will set foot in the realm of land gods?"


    Facing Zhang Sifeng''s rhetorical question, Zhongyuan Wuhei''s cheeks couldn''t stop twitching a few times.


    Ma Dan, things are completely beyond his control!


    The appearance of so many land immortals made Zhongyuan Wuhei feel a little uneasy in my heart!


    After all, the land gods are not great masters, and it is quite difficult for him to control these people.


    You know, the land fairy and the broken void, although they are two realms!


    But in fact, the two belong to the same level!


    It is nothing more than the Broken Void Realm, the understanding of Tao is deeper!


    But Dao''s comprehension is nothing but accumulation for entering the level of cultivation!


    In terms of strength, the Broken Void Realm is not much stronger than the Land Fairyland!


    "Your Excellency is afraid that you have entered the Shattered Void Realm, right?"


    Seeing Zhongyuan Wuhei''s look ugly, Zhang Sifeng smiled.


    The person in front of him can surpass a group of martial arts myths and set foot in the Shattered Void Realm, which undoubtedly impressed Zhang Sifeng!


    So, this is why, although Zhongyuan Wuhei doesn''t look like a good person, Zhang Sifeng is still willing to show up!

 Chapter 3723： Refuse

    "Zhang Zhen has good eyesight, Gu has indeed entered the Shattered Void Realm!"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei is no ordinary person after all, and soon calmed down.


    Hearing Zhongyuan Wuhei''s words, Zhang Sifeng suddenly felt a trance.


    He has been stuck in the land fairyland for a long time, but he has not been able to find a way to break through the broken void!


    Zhang Sifeng once doubted whether there really is a Broken Void in this world!


    After all, in terms of martial arts, almost no one can compare with him except Da Mo!


    Even Xiaoyaozi, Duguqiuqiu and others are inferior to Zhang Sifeng!


    Even he and Da Mo can''t find the key to breaking through the Shattered Void, let alone other people!


    Therefore, it is normal for Zhang Sifeng to have this suspicion!


    But now, he finally knows that the Shattered Void Realm really exists!


    Moreover, someone has already set foot in this state!


    "Does Zhang Zhenren want to set foot in the Shattered Void Realm?"


    Seeing Zhang Sifeng''s look, Zhongyuan Wuhei laughed!


    He found that the trajectory of surpassing his own control seemed to be pulled back again!


    After all, the Broken Void Realm is the key to the world of comprehensive martial arts, evolving into a world of cultivation!


    Only by stepping into the Broken Void Realm can you truly transform from the martial art of the rivers and lakes to the way of cultivating immortals!


    Without breaking, even if your martial arts are unfathomable, in the end it will be nothing!


    Zhang Sifeng in front of me is probably at least 120 years old!


    Even if he is a land immortal at the peak level, how many years can he live?


    ten years? Twenty years?


    Great, let him live to be one hundred and fifty years old!


    But this is already the limit of the land immortal realm!


    In the Shattered Void Realm, he can live to be at least two hundred years old!


    The extra fifty years will be enough for him to switch to the cultivation system, so that he has successfully built the foundation!


    At that time, it will be another situation!


    Therefore, Zhongyuan Wuhei is very sure, Zhang Sifeng in front of him will be moved by his proposal.


    Sure enough, as Zhongyuan Wuhei had just finished speaking, Zhang Sifeng suddenly smiled bitterly.


    "Among the martial arts, who is not interested in the Shattered Void Realm!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Zhongyuan Wuhei became more satisfied.


    "Zhang Zhenren is really quick to talk, Gu admire!"


    "Since Zhenren Zhang is very interested in the Broken Void Realm, then Gu will not hide it!"


    "As long as Zhang Zhenren enters Gu''s sect, Gu will naturally teach Zhang Zhenren, the real way of cultivation, let alone Broken Void Realm at that time, even if you become a true fairy, why not?"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei looked at Zhang Sifeng with a smile on his face and a proud tone.


    Hearing this, Zhang Sifeng was silent for a moment.


    "What is entering your door?"


    After a few seconds of silence, Zhang Sifeng asked back.


    "Enter into my door, cultivate my way, horizontally and horizontally in the martial arts, I am the only one to follow!"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei chuckled and said proudly.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Hearing this, Zhang Sifeng''s expression couldn''t help changing.


    Although he knew that this guy who claimed to be Gu was probably unkind!


    But I didn''t expect the other party to be so direct.


    This Nima, isn''t it just surrendering to each other?


    What''s in his door?


    "What? Zhang Zhenren is not willing?"


    When Zhongyuan Wuhei saw this, his expression became gloomy.


    "Your kindness, the poor Dao''s heart has been accepted, but the poor Dao has its own way, and the poor Dao''s own way, I am afraid that it will be no blessing to suffer!"


    Zhang Sifeng shook his head and refused without hesitation.


    As one of the martial arts myths, Zhang Sifeng naturally has his own pride!

 Chapter 3724： Eventful autumn

    "Zhang Zhenren, just think about it!"


    Seeing Zhang Sifeng reject his proposal, Zhongyuan Wuhei''s face was gloomy!


    He looked at Zhang Sifeng with a threat in his tone!


    "Sir, please go back!"


    Seeing this, Zhang Sifeng waved his sleeves and sent off.


    "Good, great!"


    Seeing Zhang Sifeng not giving face, Zhongyuan Wuhei laughed angrily!


    However, this is the site of the Wendang School.


    He hadn''t thought about it, and Zhang Sifeng completely tore his face.


    After all, Zhang Sifeng is a pinnacle land god.


    In terms of strength, he is not much worse than him!


    The two are really going to fight, every few days and nights, I''m afraid they may not be able to tell the winner!


    And right now, what he lacks most is time!


    God knows if Ye Meng will be able to, and rushes in again!


    Therefore, Zhongyuan Wuhei just took a deep look at Zhang Sifeng.


    Immediately, his body moved and suddenly disappeared in Zhenwu Palace.


    As a person who must pay for the retribution, Zhang Sifeng and Wen Dangpai have already offended him, so he will naturally not let it go.


    It''s just that it''s not the time to settle the accounts now!


    Seeing Zhongyuan Wuhei disappeared like this, Zhang Sifeng''s brows wrinkled!


    "When did such an evil master appear in the arena?"


    "This is probably not a good thing!"


    From the words of the Central Plains Wuhei, Zhang Sifeng can easily determine the other party''s intentions!


    Don¡¯t you just want to subdue him and Damo!


    Previously, he had not figured out the other party''s intentions, but exposed other land immortals!


    I''m afraid this evil powerhouse will definitely look at them again!


    Regarding the land gods, Zhang Sifeng was unsure whether they would be tempted by Zhongyuan Wuhei''s proposal!


    People like Xiaoyaozi, Dugu Qiuqiu, Huang Chang, and Chrysanthemum Patriarch!


    They each have their own way, and may not be more interested in Zhongyuan Wuhei''s proposal!


    However, some other land gods are hard to say!


    Especially Damo from Laolin Temple!


    Zhang Sifeng knew that Da Mo was nearly 150 years old!


    He won''t have much time to live!


    Although, in terms of the deep internal strength, even Zhang Sifeng can''t compare to Da Mo!


    However, Da Mo has been unable to break through to the Shattered Void Realm for a long time!


    With little Shouyuan left, Zhang Sifeng had a hunch that Da Mo might succumb!


    After all, although this fellow Da Mo is a martial arts myth, he has always cherished his life!


    Don''t guarantee the other party, in order to extend your life, don''t guarantee the late festival!


    "The eventful autumn, hey!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Sifeng couldn''t help sighing!


    However, the appearance of Wuhei in the Central Plains made Zhang Sifeng a little worried!


    However, the opponent has clearly set foot in the Shattered Void Realm after all!


    This also makes Zhang Sifeng''s confidence become unprecedentedly high.


    Others can enter the Broken Void Realm, why can''t Zhang Sifeng?


    After Zhongyuan Wuhei left Wendang Mountain quickly, he hurried to Laolin Temple again!


    His next goal, of course, is Master Da Mo!


    At the same time, Ye Meng on the Misty Peak, along with the Mingjiao masters, descended the Misty Peak and headed towards Mount Hua!


    This time, in addition to Dongfang Undefeated and others, Tianshan child grandmother Wu Xingyun and You Yazi also followed!


    After all, Huashan Lunjian is a famous scene!


    Even Wu Xingyun was deeply moved by this!


    Therefore, after arranging the Lingjiu Palace, Wu Xingyun asked to follow Ye Meng to Huashan without even thinking about it!


    Ye Meng would naturally not refuse such a request!

 Chapter 3725： Gentleman of Mount Huashan

    A few days later, Ye Meng successfully arrived at Huashan with the Mingjiao masters.


    At this time, a large number of martial artists had gathered on Mount Hua.


    Originally the protagonist of Huashan Lunjian Zhongyuan Wujue, at this moment, he almost became a passerby.


    No way, too many powerhouses have climbed Huashan this time!


    There are as many as dozens of experts at the master level!


    There are more than ten great masters.


    Under this circumstance, the Wujue of Central Plains, who has not yet been promoted to the Great Master, is naturally dimmed.


    Who said that the masters who appeared here were not much weaker than them?


    Not to mention those great masters.


    "Made, it''s obviously our five Huashan Lunjian, how come so many idlers suddenly come?"


    Beigai Hong Jiugong looked at the surrounding masters and great masters with a depressed expression.


    Hearing what he said, Southern Emperor Duan Zhixing and Xidu Ouyang Feng all laughed bitterly.


    They said that the five of them are vying for the ownership of the Jiuyin True Art.


    The ghost knows why the leak of the news caused a sensation in the world.


    With the current situation, let alone fight for the Jiuyin True Art.


    Even Wang Chongyang can''t say whether he can keep the Jiuyin True Art.


    "This is the end of the matter, you can only take one step and see one step!"


    Wang Chongyang shook his head and let out a long sigh.


    Things exceeded his expectations and he was helpless.


    On the contrary, Medicine Master Dongxie Huang still had an indifferent look, as if the Grand Master and Grand Master present were nothing but air in his eyes.


    But this is just a yellow pharmacist, he is indifferent by nature!


    In fact, he almost scolded him inside.


    Just in the Central Plains Wujue, all of them were extremely depressed.


    On the west side of Huashan, Zhengqitang.


    Just after hearing the news from the disciple, Yue Junzi immediately showed an expression of excitement.


    "Mingjiao Ye Guru is here?"


    "Quick, Junior Sister, Cong''er, Lingshan, follow me to meet Master Ye!"


    As Junzi Yue spoke, he stepped out excitedly!


    But after walking out a few steps, he suddenly stopped!


    "No, Lord Ye came to my Huashan, I''m the Huashan Sword Sect, and I will welcome everyone!"


    "Cong''er, pass my order, summon all the disciples, and go to meet Master Ye!"


    As soon as Junzi Yue finished speaking, Linghucong''s face was suddenly wiped with surprise.


    "Master, what is the sacred Master Ye of Mingjiao, is it worthy of you to inspire so much?"


    Linghu Cong at this moment is just an unknown person on the rivers and lakes!


    Even, he hasn''t even begun the experience of Zhenger Bajing.


    Naturally, he had never heard of the name of the Mingjiao leader.


    "As the teacher tells you to go, you go!"


    When Yue Junzi heard the words, his face sank and shouted.


    Hearing this, Linghu Cong didn''t dare to ask more, turned his head and made a grimacing face, Shi Shiran went out of the righteous hall and called a group of juniors, juniors!


    "Brother, didn''t you mean that the Master Ye of Mingjiao is only six or seven years old? Why are you treating him this way..."


    Ning Zhongze, who was beside Junzi Yue, asked with a look of wonder.


    As the wife of Junzi Yue, Ning Zhong didn''t want to see her husband so humble.


    The head of the dignified Huashan Sword Sect is actually going to take all the disciples under him to meet a six or seven year old doll?


    Even if this doll is the leader of Mingjiao, what about it?


    In Ning Zhongze''s concept, if your Mingjiao is so powerful, can you still control my Huashan Sword Sect?


    Therefore, she felt that Junzi Yue should not agree with the leader of Mingjiao.


    Isn''t this simply letting one''s identity down a few levels?

 Chapter 3726： Ning Zhongze

    Hearing what Ning Zhongze said, Yue Junzi couldn''t help but smile.


    Of course he can understand his wife.


    After all, after so many years of marriage, what kind of temper is Ning Zhong, he still doesn''t know?


    My wife, to put it nicely, is an independent quack girl.


    To put it more bluntly, it means that there are courageous people.


    In Ning Zhong''s view, the Huashan Sword Sect is already one of the Five Sacred Sword Leagues, and it is also famous in the arena!


    Moreover, their husband and wife are also famous figures in the martial arts!


    One is called Gentleman Sword, and the other is respected as Ning Woman!


    For people like them, how can they cope with Mingjiao, which has a poor reputation?


    For this, Junzi Yue did not blame Ning Zhongze.


    After all, even though Ning Zhong knew Zuo Lengdao of the Songshan Sword School, he was ambitious and wanted to plot the entire Five Sacred Sword League.


    However, she didn''t know that apart from Zuo Lengdao of the Songshan Sword Sect, the Laolin Temple had been eyeing the Five Sacred Sword League all the time!


    For the gentleman Yue, who is very fond of his wife, of course he does not want to say this, so that his wife is worried!


    Therefore, from beginning to end, Ning Zhong never really understood how heavy the pressure on Junzi Yue was!


    "Junior sister, Master Ye is a strange person. Although he is young, he can''t be underestimated. You''ll know when you meet!"


    Junzi Yue took a breath and said slowly.


    Hearing this, Ning Zhong became curious!


    She also knew that her husband would not lie to her!


    Since all said so, it proves that this Mingjiao Ye Guru is definitely not an ordinary person!


    After a while, Ling Hu Cong brought a group of juniors to Zhengqi Hall.


    Upon seeing this, Junzi Yue waved his hand.


    "Go, let me greet Master Ye!"


    When the voice fell, Yue Junzi immediately took the lead and strode away!


    Ning Zhong waited for someone to see it, and hurriedly followed.


    ...


    "Master, many martial arts experts have gathered on Mount Hua. It seems that this time, the discussion of swords on Mount Hua has really caused a sensation in the arena!"


    Halfway down the mountain, Yang Yao looked at the quaint knights who were coming and going around, and said with emotion.


    As soon as he said this, the Dongfang Undefeated and others on the side all showed excitement.


    For them, naturally the bigger the scene, the better!


    If not, they would not even bother to come to Huashan.


    "Huashan''s sword talk is a famous scene, if the momentum is not huge, wouldn''t it be a vain reputation?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words, said milky voice.


    In the original plot, the so-called Huashan Lunjian is nothing more than a small fight made by Wujue!


    Ye Meng has always felt that this kind of Huashan on the sword is quite a bit of a misnomer!


    Although, in the plots of Eagle Shooting and God Eagles, Wujue is the top combat power.


    But when he thought of just a few people so sparsely, to come up with Huashan''s sword, Ye Meng felt that the show was too bad!


    As it is now, there are dozens of master-level experts!


    There are more than ten great masters coming one after another!


    Only in this scene can it be called Huashan Lunjian!


    While talking to himself, a group of people hurried over with expressions!


    Ye Meng looked up and immediately laughed!


    "This is not gentleman Yue from the Huashan Sword Sect!"


    As soon as Ye Meng said these words, the voice of gentleman Yue in front of him had already passed from afar.


    "Huashan Sword Sect Master Yue, Ning Zhongze, and his disciples Linghu Cong, Yue Lingshan, Lauderno...respectfully welcome Master Ye!"

 Chapter 3727： Mongolian Yuan Master

    The words of Junzi Yue used internal force and did not hide it!


    Therefore, all the martial arts knights around have heard it!


    "I''m going, when did the Huashan Sword Sect become involved with Mingjiao?"


    "This gentleman Yue, the Jianghu people call the gentleman sword, why is he involved with the demon of Mingjiao?"


    "Some time ago, there was a gossip on the rivers and lakes saying that Junzi Yue was kneeling and licking Mingjiao in Guangming. Could it be true?"


    "It looks like it is. Didn''t you see that the Huashan Sword Sect has all come out to welcome you!"


    Quite a lot of warriors all started talking in a low voice.


    Inside the pavilion halfway up the mountain.


    Two veiled, graceful women glanced at Yue Junzi, Ye Meng and others from a distance.


    "Sister, the Mingjiao people are here too!"


    "So what? Mingjiao is a big name in the arena, but in the eyes of Yao Yue''er, it is nothing!"


    These two women are indeed the two palace masters of Yihua Palace, inviting Yue''er and Lian Xing''er!


    The disciples of the Yihua Palace standing around them also sneered again and again.


    What Mingjia doesn¡¯t teach, they don¡¯t look down upon moving the flower palace!


    On the other side, on the dangerous peak on the left.


    The middle-aged people dressed up as lamas all had a look of disdain!


    "Guo Shi, you and Ming Jiao have a lot of intersections. In your opinion, how strong is Ming Jiao?"


    The one who was speaking was a lama with a resolute expression and holding a golden wheel!


    This person is impressively the Golden Wheel Dharma King, one of the Meng Yuan national teachers.


    And the one who is called the national teacher is his junior, and the leader of the Mengyuan national teacher, Ba Siba.


    In addition to Basipa and King Golden Wheel, Meng Chixing and King Red Sun in the hands of Meng Yuan Gao also appeared on Mount Hua!


    After hearing the words of King Jinlun, King Meng Chixing, King Hongri and others all looked at Pasiba.


    When Ba Siba saw this, he laughed.


    "Quite Mingjiao, no more ants!"


    What he said is extremely arrogant, but Basba is qualified to say such things!


    After all, he is one of the three great masters of Meng Yuan!


    He Mengchixing and Sihanfei are as famous as the three masters of Mengyuan!


    However, the strongest person in Meng Yuan is not yet them, nor is it the King of the Golden Wheel or the King of the Red Sun!


    But Pangban, the number one master of the magic door!


    With Pang Ban''s arrogance, of course he will not appear on Huashan, nor will he be interested in any Huashan Lunjian!


    After all, Pang Ban''s strength has already broken through the realm of the Great Master and has become a land god!


    Those who played with him were all figures like Chrysanthemum Patriarch and Xiaoyaozi!


    Therefore, in this Mount Hua, Meng Chixing, Basiba, and Si Hanfei are the strongest in the Meng Yuan camp.


    Sure enough, Basba''s voice just fell.


    Meng Chixing and Si Hanfei on the side nodded their heads, obviously in agreement with Ba Siba''s words.


    It is a pity that what they know is nothing but the previous Mingjiao!


    At that time, the strongest Mingjiao was Yang Yao!


    And Yang Yao, at that time, was just a super master!


    Such strength naturally cannot enter the eyes of Ba Siba and others!


    Now, although they saw Ye Meng and his party!


    However, the distance between each other is far away, and the cultivation level of Ye Meng and others are naturally invisible!


    "It seems that Lao Na was deceived by some gangsters, saying what Mingjiao master is like a cloud, ha ha..."


    Jinlun Fawang wiped a faint look on his face and immediately sneered.


    Compared to the gossip on the rivers and lakes, he naturally believed in Basba''s words.


    Immediately, everyone in Meng Yuan stopped paying attention to Ye Meng and the others and the Huashan Sword Sect of Junzi Yue, and closed their eyes to rest up their spirits!

 Chapter 3728： The humble gentleman Yue

    In the eyes of Meng Yuan masters, whether it is Mingjiao or Huashan Sword Sect, they are all incompetents.


    Not worth their attention!


    Instead of paying attention to these cats and dogs, it is better to pay more attention to the great masters on Mount Hua!


    For example, the two palace masters of Yihua Palace not far away from them!


    At least it can make them jealous.


    More great masters have already gone to Huashan, not halfway up the mountain!


    Therefore, the appearance of Ye Meng and his party, and the presence of Junzi Yue with the Huashan Sword Sect, naturally did not disturb those people!


    At this moment, Junzi Yue, his wife Ning Zhongze, daughter Yue Lingshan, and his apprentice Linghu Cong, have appeared in front of Ye Meng!


    As for the other Huashan Sword Sect disciples, they are not so well treated.


    Junzi Yue dared not bring them all to Ye Meng.


    "Master Ye!"


    The gentleman Yue in front of Ye Meng looked happy and bowed to Ye Meng!


    Seeing this, Ning Zhong and others behind him also quickly saluted Ye Meng!


    "I have seen Master Ye!"


    No matter what Yue Junzi is like, the Huashan Sword Sect under his control has indeed broken the rules!


    Even Linghu Cong hasn''t released himself completely yet.


    Therefore, Linghu Cong did not dare to be too rude in front of Master.


    Even if he disagrees with Ye Meng, the doll leader.


    "Okay, Lao Yue, no need to be polite!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his small hand.


    After the last battle of Guangmingding, Junzi Yue leaned on Guangmingding stubbornly, and Ye Meng also taught Yue Junzi a few tricks as if sent away!


    This makes Yue Junzi leap from the world''s first-rate master to a super master!


    He was suddenly ecstatic, and he became more and more in awe of Ye Meng!


    Therefore, this time he learned that Ye Meng had come to Huashan!


    As one of Huashan''s ground snakes, how can he not express it?


    After all, if he hugged Ye Meng''s thigh tightly, and he gave a few random pointers again, wouldn''t it be done?


    Poor gentleman Yue, for the sake of the Huashan Sword Sect, he is willing to go out, and he doesn''t even want to face himself!


    "What an arrogant doll, my master is a martial arts senior, a respected sect, how can you, little doll, call my master Lao Yue?"


    Just as Ye Meng said this, Ling Hu Cong on the side was immediately angry.


    At this time, Linghu Cong, who has not yet released himself, still respects Junzi Yue!


    Therefore, he naturally can''t hear anyone being rude to his master.


    "Cong''er, step back!"


    Upon hearing this, Junzi Yue''s face changed immediately, and he yelled at Linghu Cong.


    However, the current gentleman Yue is really very fond of Linghucong, even if Linghucong''s words are a bit rude, but he just screamed!


    Even for fear that Ye Meng was upset, he immediately apologized to Ye Meng!


    "The boy is a man of the wild, and I don''t know the reputation of Master Ye, as a master, I am willing to make amends for the boy!"


    With that, Junzi Yue turned to Ye Meng again and again.


    Linghu Cong was shocked and angry when he saw this.


    He didn''t expect that his momentary words would make Master so wronged!


    The head of the dignified Huashan Sword School wanted to apologize to a baby.


    The two of Yue Lingshan and Ning Zhongze beside Linghu Cong were also unhappy!


    However, they are still a bit sane anyway, and they are not as open-minded as Ling Hu Cong!


    "Oh, what are you doing, old Yue, when did this baby blame your apprentice?"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his lips and said with a milk voice!


    He would naturally not take it seriously!


    In any case, the person in front of him is also Linghu Cong.


    Although this Linghu Cong is not a hero!

 Chapter 3729： The most irresponsible protagonist

    Upon hearing this, Junzi Yue secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    He finally climbed into Ye Meng''s relationship, so naturally he didn''t want anything wrong!


    If it wasn''t for Linghu Cong who had just spoken, if he were replaced by another apprentice, I''m afraid Junzi Yue could immediately shoot him to death with his backhand!


    I have to say that whether it is Junzi Yue or Ning Zhongze, in fact, it is quite partial to the apprentices!


    There is no need to say more about Yue Lingshan, their own daughter will definitely be partial!


    Other disciples, like Linghu Cong.


    He was completely cultivated by Junzi Yue according to his successor!


    It can be said that Junzi Yue has devoted a lot of effort to Linghu Cong!


    Even in the eyes of Junzi Yue and Ning Zhongze, Linghu Cong is their son!


    It''s a pity that this "son" is not at all upbeat!


    After getting off the Huashan Mountain, not only did he become brothers and sisters with Tian Boguang and his like, but also became friends with the demons!


    I have never really considered the Huashan Sword Sect, so I can only rely on my own temperament!


    How can such a person not let Junzi Yue down?


    You know, this man Yue Junzi is not a good person!


    But he is a very good head!


    How much did he sacrifice for the Huashan Sword Sect?


    Even his own stuff has contributed!


    He did this, really thinking it was to dominate the martial arts?


    What are you kidding about, isn''t it because the Huashan Sword Sect can rise?


    If Linghu Cong can be more sensible, share some responsibilities for Junzi Yue!


    Why did Junzi Yue go so far that he would bear the notoriety of a hypocrite when he died?


    Therefore, Ye Meng really admires Yue Junzi!


    This is why, he is willing to give advice to Junzi Yue!


    On the contrary, for Linghu Cong, Ye Meng doesn''t have much favor!


    Linghu Cong can be said to be the most irresponsible of the protagonists of the gold series!


    He may be a good friend, but he is not a qualified young master!


    He has no contribution to the Huashan Sword Sect!


    In the original work, both Lao Lin and Wen Dang seem to appreciate Ling Hu Cong!


    But is it really so?


    If anyone really thinks this way, it would be wrong!


    For Lao Lin and Wen Dang, a **** Linghu Cong is far easier to deal with than the likes of Yue Junzi!


    Even Linghu Cong''s martial arts is far better than Yue Junzi, Zuo Lengdao and others!


    Therefore, if Linghucong can be supported, for Lao Lin and Wendang, it will be equivalent to a lot less threat!


    This is why Linghu Cong, who has always acted irrespective of right and wrong, and only cared about his willfulness, would be favored by the old abbot Lin and the head of Wendang!


    Even if he was re-elected, I wanted to let Ling Hu Cong join the Sun Moon Church!


    Does he really appreciate Linghu Cong?


    Really think he has a high regard for what kindness?


    What a joke!


    Let him do it, but it is extremely rare in the arena!


    When the East was undefeated and had not usurped the throne, he had already begun to make arrangements, ready to eradicate the undefeated East!


    It''s a pity that people are not as good as heaven!


    Ren Taxing did not expect "Chrysanthemum Treasure" to be a quick success method!


    Therefore, the undefeated Dongfang launched a rebellion ahead of time and caught him by surprise!


    That made him fall short!


    Such a person, can you talk about kindness with him?


    He wanted Linghu Cong to join Sunyue Education, so he wanted to show Xiangwendi!


    After all, Xiang Wen deliberately rescued him from under the West Lake, this kind of credit can be described as great!


    Although Xiang Wendi is loyal and loyal, how can he really feel relieved if he does it?


    Therefore, wooing Linghu Cong to Riyuejiao was a comfort to Xiangwendi!


    Did you see that, your optimistic little brother, I have recruited you all.

 Chapter 3730： The tragedy of Linghu Cong

    Secondly, this can be regarded as letting him go to comfort his daughter Ren Yingying!


    You read that right, you are comforting your daughter!


    Think about it, let him walk just after coming out from under the West Lake.


    What power does he have on hand?


    Are there any loyal people?


    Leaving Xiangwendi aside, with his daughter Ren Yingying, he conquered a few crooked melons and cracked dates halfway through!


    And what about his daughter Ren Yingying?


    She is a saint of the gods, and she is the one who has been favored by her in her teachings.


    In other words, Ren Yingying has a huge force at hand!


    When he can''t do it, the Sun Moon Sect is still the undefeated Orient as the master!


    Especially, in order to teach the Chinese public opinion, the undefeated Dongfang dare not hold Ren Yingying, so he can only hold it high!


    This saint Ren Yingying can be said to be under one person and above 10,000!


    Is it powerful?


    Big!


    But after letting him out, can Ren Yingying still be so beautiful?


    According to common sense, it should be more beautiful!


    But that is not the case!


    Because, let him go is her father!


    Although the arena does not care much about red tape!


    But the three principles and five permanences, human ethics and morality, are something that no one dares to ignore!


    As the saying goes, the father is the son, the father wants his son to die, the son has to die!


    Under this circumstance, Ren Yingying can only give the power at hand to him without reservation!


    However, Ren Yingying did not do this!


    In addition, the children of the gods who have been favored, their allegiance is to Ren Yingying, not to let him do it!


    Let him disappear for so many years, who knows which green onion he is?


    So in this case!


    Can he trust his daughter 100% if he is very suspicious and let him do it?


    Of course he won''t!


    People who have been betrayed once will still trust others without reservation. How can such a person be called a hero?


    Even if this person is his daughter!


    Therefore, Ren Taxing, on the surface, extremely trusts Xiangwendi and his daughter Ren Yingying!


    But in fact, he retained one hand after all!


    This can be seen in Renhe''s performance after his late expansion.


    Faced with such a situation, get Linghu Cong in!


    Not only can numb Xiangwendi and Ren Yingying, but also balance their power!


    As far as any other line is concerned, it''s a simple act!


    Of course, this is all a decision made by allowing him to exercise all kinds of suspicions and defensiveness!


    In fact, whether it is Xiangwendi or Ren Yingying, he does not have any ambitions for Ren Taxing!


    However, let him be too suspicious!


    It is precisely because of all these that Ye Meng is not very good for Linghucong''s senses!


    However, I have to mention one sentence.


    Linghu Cong is indeed quite tragic!


    His temperament is just a prodigal!


    There is no way to take any responsibility at all!


    Do things casually, no distinction between good and evil, no overall view, just avoid blindly!


    These are the flaws in his character!


    But it is undeniable that he is a very good friend!


    Whoever makes friends with him is absolutely happy!


    At least, he doesn''t cheat friends!


    It''s just a pitfall!


    Therefore, in Ye Meng''s view, Linghu Cong is a protagonist who has been misplaced!


    He is suitable for rivers and lakes, suitable for wandering around the world, suitable for indulgence and unrestrainedness!


    "Master Ye, the kid doesn''t know what is good or bad, I will teach him when I go back!"


    Seeing Ye Meng staring straight at Linghu Cong with a palm of his hand, Junzi Yue gave a sigh of relief, and quickly laughed!


    Upon hearing this, Ye Meng recovered and shook his head!


    "Lao Yue, you think too much, this baby just thinks that Linghu Cong is a good seed!"

 Chapter 3731： Absurd

    "Good... good seedling?"


    Upon hearing this, Junzi Yue couldn''t help being stunned.


    Immediately, a sense of ecstasy burst into his heart.


    The gentleman Yue at this time, can be said to be very important to Linghu Cong.


    As the master of Mingjiao Ye, he can praise Linghu Cong for a good seedling.


    Doesn''t that mean that Linghu Cong is a wizard?


    "Dang...Don''t stop Ye Guru from praise!"


    After Yue Junzi returned to his senses, he was humble again and again, but seeing him smiling from ear to ear, how could he feel uneasy?


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng curled his mouth.


    "Lao Yue, Linghu Cong is indeed a good seedling, but he is in kendo."


    "You, you want to train him to be your successor, but you have taken a bad move!"


    As soon as Ye Meng said this, Yue Junzi was stunned.


    Not only him, but even Linghu Cong himself had a dull expression.


    In fact, although Linghu Cong has nothing to do with him!


    But his martial arts talent is not covered!


    Otherwise, how can he learn the Dugu Nine Swords in a short time?


    How can you learn about the star-absorbing ceremony under the West Lake?


    All these prove that his martial arts talent is indeed quite good.


    As for when he was in Huashan, he didn''t achieve much in martial arts.


    This is because Junzi Yue would not teach his disciples at all.


    From the perspective of the head of the group, Junzi Yue is definitely a very good head!


    But from the perspective of the master, he is not a qualified master!


    This person''s ability to teach his disciples is comparable to the hero Guo Jin.


    They are not good at tune and teach the typical disciples.


    Therefore, Linghu Cong stayed beside Junzi Yue to learn martial arts, but he was actually delayed!


    Otherwise, Linghu Cong is now in his twenties, so why hasn''t he even reached the second-rate master level?


    "Lao Yue, you also have a problem. You are not a qualified master.


    "Furthermore, it is even more laissez-faire for the disciple, letting him grow wild!"


    Seeing Junzi Yue''s dumbfounded look, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and criticized.


    Just as these words were spoken, Junzi Yue had not yet responded.


    His wife Ning Zhong couldn''t help it!


    "Master Ye, although you are the master of the Mingjiao and have a respectable position, you are too generous, right?"


    "How do I teach my disciples by the Huashan Sword Sect, so you don''t have to worry about it!"


    When Ning Zhong spoke, his face was indignant!


    Ye Meng devalued Linghucong and Yue Junzi successively, and these two, plus Yue Lingshan, are the people Ning Zhongze values ??most in his life!


    How can she suppress it after hearing it?


    The gentleman Yue''s expression on the side changed drastically, and cold sweat faintly leaked from his forehead!


    Others don''t know Ye Meng''s horror, is he still not clear?


    Right now, Ning Zhongze''s words were extremely rude, wouldn''t he be irritating Ye Meng?


    "Master Ye, regarding my Huashan Sword Sect, what qualifications do you have as an outsider to point fingers at?"


    How could Linghu Cong bear it when he saw his master''s wife go crazy?


    Immediately began to assist!


    "It''s over!"


    When Yue Junzi heard the words, he felt that his eyes were dark, and he almost fell down.


    If Ning Zhongze did this alone, he would apologize to Ye Meng, he could save it anyway!


    But now, even Linghu Cong is starting to talk nonsense!


    Isn''t this really cutting off the relationship between Huashan Jianping and Mingjiao?


    At this point, Junzi Yue''s face suddenly sank!


    "Junior Sister, Cong Er, give me back!"

 Chapter 3732： The exhausted gentleman Yue

    Seeing Junzi Yue''s look on his face, Ye Meng shook his head and ignored him.


    "Ning Zhong Ze Ning Woman Swordsman, right?"


    Ye Meng looked at Ning Zhongze.


    "The heroine dare not be!"


    When Ning Zhong heard the words, he was slightly startled, and immediately replied neither humble nor humble.


    In the original work, Ning Zhongze''s persona is quite good.


    It can be said that as long as the fan of the original works, basically no one hates Ning Zhongze.


    After all, Ning Zhongze''s people are quite lovable.


    Although she is also a tragic figure, the more so, the more the original fans sympathize with her.


    Ye Meng didn''t feel anything against Ning Zhong either.


    In any case, this is a kind and righteous person.


    "Ning female heroine is straightforward and upright, this baby has always appreciated..."


    Looking at Ning Zhongze, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said with a milk voice.


    Ning Zhong felt a little embarrassed when he heard the words.


    Her previous words were actually quite rude to Ye Meng, but she didn''t expect Ye Meng to be not at all irritated, but admired her instead.


    "It''s a pity... Although Ning Woman Xia is righteous, she never seems to pay attention to the pressure on your husband!"


    Ye Meng''s milky voice continued to sound, but when the conversation changed, he faintly began to criticize Ning Zhongze.


    Ye Meng, who also knew the original work quite well, found that Ning Zhongze was actually a very interesting character.


    Her martial arts is not high, compared to Hengshan Sanding, who is also a female, obviously far worse.


    However, her fame in the arena is quite resounding.


    People like Ren Taxing and others have praised her.


    Even, Ren Taxing also said that she marrying Junzi Yue is just a flower on the cow dung!


    Although this cannot be ruled out, let him and others, in order to belittle gentleman Yue, he deliberately said so!


    But no matter what, it can be seen that Ning Zhong''s reputation in the arena is actually more reliable than that of Yue Junzi.


    You know, before Junzi Yue was blackened, there were already many people in the arena, secretly calling him a hypocrite!


    But Ning Zhongze, from beginning to end, no one tried to slander her.


    From this point of view, Ning Zhongze is indeed extremely decent.


    Unfortunately, as a wife, Ning Zhong is not very qualified.


    She has been married to Junzi Yue for so many years, but she never knows the pressure on her husband.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Ning Zhong opened his mouth, not knowing what to say!


    When Yue Junzi heard the words, his expression was extremely complicated.


    With Ye Meng''s words, almost all the problems faced by Chi Guoguo General Huashan Sword Sect were exposed!


    The entire Huashan Sword Sect, whether it is the wife of Ning Zhongze, the daughter of Yue Lingshan, or the first disciple of Linghu Cong, the future successor!


    Did they really understand Junzi Yue in depth?


    The answer is no!


    Of course, this was somewhat related to Yue Junzi''s deliberate concealment.


    "Lao Yue, to put it in a bad way, if it were not for you, the Huashan Sword Sect would have been swallowed by Zuo Lengdao and his ilk, and there would be no more scum!


    "It''s a pity that although you worked hard, you never found the right direction!"


    Ye Meng shook his head, his eyes fell on Yue Junzi.


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of Ning Zhongze and others changed drastically!


    But Junzi Yue smiled bitterly, looking helpless.


    Having been in charge of the Huashan Sword Sect for so many years, how much effort did he put in to barely keep the Huashan Sword Sect''s heritage?


    But this is the case, facing Zuo Lengdao''s aggressiveness, Jianzong powerhouse''s eyeing eyes.


    Let the gentleman Yue appear from time to time, feeling that he has more than his strength!

 Chapter 3733： confidant

    Many times, Junzi Yue wanted to give up!


    But when I thought, if the Huashan Sword Sect interrupted the inheritance in his hands, what face would he have to meet the ancestors of the sect?


    With this belief, Junzi Yue clenched his teeth until now!


    At this moment, after hearing what Ye Meng said, Junzi Yue almost cried.


    Someone finally understood the grievance in his heart!


    Confidant!


    Master Ye is really a confidant of my gentleman Yue!


    "Okay, Lao Yue, put away this expression, there is a baby to help you, why are you afraid of being cold?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said milky voice!


    Upon hearing this, Junzi Yue was immediately grateful.


    "Lord Ye made a laugh!"


    I have to say that Junzi Yue''s psychological quality is really good!


    In just a few breaths, he has returned to normal!


    Ning Zhongze, Linghu Cong and others behind him were all extremely complicated!


    They didn''t know what kind of pressure Yue Junzi was carrying until now!


    "Master Ye, please!"


    After regaining his mood, Junzi Yue bowed to Ye Meng.


    Immediately, Ye Meng and others followed Yue Junzi towards the Huashan Sword Sect.


    ...


    This scene on Huashan did not arouse too many people''s attention.


    After all, there is a Huashan Sword Sect, and the grandmasters and great masters present are not at all concerned!


    As for Mingjiao, these great masters were also quite disdainful.


    They felt that the Mingjiao¡¯s so-called Guangmingding battle was too much water!


    See what kind of stuff are besieging Mingjiao?


    It is said to be the six major factions!


    But in fact, there is not even a great master!


    Such a record, in the eyes of the great masters, is naturally not convincing!


    Although, afterwards, there was something about the undefeated East in the arena, and what Qiao Feng and his like joined Mingjiao!


    However, the East was just a master before it was defeated!


    That is, Qiao Feng, worthy of a high look at those great masters.


    But today''s Qiao Feng has long been expelled by the North Beggar Gang. In the eyes of these great masters, Qiao Feng is nothing but a dog of the family!


    Such a person, no matter how high his martial arts, can he turn the sky over?


    Therefore, the great masters on Mount Hua, no one regarded Mingjiao as the same thing!


    If you have this time to pay attention to Mingjiao, it is better to recharge your energy to deal with the Huashan Lunjian that will be opened tomorrow!


    The top of Mount Hua.


    Central Plains Wu Jue sat cross-legged, forming a group.


    The five of them are not harmonious!


    Even, like Xidu Ouyang Feng, and most of the people in the Five Jues, they have a deep hatred!


    But at this time, the five of them get along very well!


    Even Hong Jiugong, who has never liked Ouyang Feng, can show Ouyang Feng a good face!


    After all, the five of them are so sad!


    Finally, a small circle of Huashan talks about swords!


    But it was so heated up by the world that it attracted countless predators!


    Take away their limelight!


    While the five people were talking to themselves, a young man dressed as a scholar walked over and whispered in the ear of the Southern Emperor Duan Zhixing!


    When Nandi heard this, a trace of surprise was wiped across his face.


    "Mingjiao people are here too?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the other four must be stunned.


    After all, they are not the great masters of the group!


    As for the news on the arena, it is still quite informed!


    Therefore, they are all clear about the power of Mingjiao.


    Of course it is clear, but it does not mean they really understand!


    Except for Hong Jiugong, the other four are just hearsay!

 Chapter 3734： Five Wonders of Central Plains

    "Brother Jiugong, I heard that you and Mingjiao have met many times. I don''t know if this Mingjiao is really like rumors. The great master is like a cloud?"


    "The Mingjiao leader, is it really unfathomable?"


    At this moment, Dongxie, who had rarely spoken, suddenly spoke and asked Hong Jiugong.


    When the others heard it, they all stunned, and immediately their eyes fell on Hong Jiugong.


    To be honest, they are really curious.


    The Mingjiao in the past had a very big name.


    However, in fact, in the eyes of masters and great master-level powerhouses, it is nothing more than a false reputation!


    After all, after Yangdingdi died, Mingjiao was almost torn apart!


    The strongest Yang Yao is just a superb realm!


    In the entire Mingjiao, there is not even a strong master!


    How can such a force convince the real strong?


    That is to say, the rivers and lakes at that time were calm, and the masters and great masters rarely came out of the mountains!


    This made Mingjiao seem to be so powerful in the arena.


    In the past, Wujue somewhat looked down upon Mingjiao.


    Of course, this look down on it, only for the strength of Mingjiao!


    For Mingjiao''s devotion to fight against Yuan, apart from Xidu, the other four must admire Mingjiao.


    Now, since Dongxie asked about this topic, the others naturally showed a look of interest.


    Upon seeing this, Hong Jiugong scratched his head.


    "Mingjiao... Since you want to know, the old beggar will tell you!"


    Hong Jiugong is not a person who likes to hide and tuck.


    While he was talking, he started to calculate with his fingers!


    "Since the First World War in Guangmingding, Mingjiao has undergone earth-shaking changes. The key figure in this is naturally the Master Ye!"


    "However, let''s not talk about the master Ye, the old beggar now counts for you, how many great masters there are in Mingjiao!"


    Hearing this, the other Four Jues expressions all became solemn!


    "At Guangmingding, Master Ye brought the Dongfang undefeated, let him go, and Xiangwendi, the three Sun-Moon Sect masters, came to help!"


    "At that time, apart from Ye Jiaozhu, only the undefeated Dongfang set foot on the Grand Master!"


    Everyone knows that Hong Jiugong personally experienced the battle of Guangmingding!


    Therefore, of his words, naturally will not doubt!


    Even Xidu, who has never dealt with Hong Jiugong, would not doubt Hong Jiugong''s character!


    "I''ve heard of the undefeated person in the East. She has a very prominent reputation in the southern part of Ming Dynasty!"


    Dong Xie nodded when he heard this.


    "That''s right, this person was originally the leader of the Sun and Moon Church, with extremely high martial arts, although the old call flower has never fought against her, he has also seen her do it!"


    "It can be said that this person''s realm at that time has not yet broken through to the great master, but in terms of strength, it is not inferior to me!"


    Hong Jiugong added.


    "It''s just after the Guangmingding battle, she has already set foot in the realm of Great Master!"


    "Furthermore, according to what she said, she can break through to the realm of Grand Master, all relying on the guidance of Ye Jiaozhu!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the other Four Jues were all horrified.


    With just a few pointers, people can set foot on the Grand Master. What kind of method is this?


    You know, Wujue has been stuck at the pinnacle of the Grandmaster for a long time, and has never achieved a breakthrough!


    Even though, all five of them, except Wang Chongyang, have not yet reached thirty, and some are time!


    But as more and more great masters emerged from the arena!


    Wujue was naturally unwilling to be reconciled, so he was like this!

 Chapter 3735： Inventory of Mingjiao

    "Excluding Ye Jiaozhu, that Dongfang is undefeated, it can be regarded as the first great master of Mingjiao!"


    "Next, let''s talk about letting him do it. He counts as the second great master of Mingjiao!"


    Hong Jiugong groaned and said slowly.


    Compared with the undefeated Dongfang, for Wujue, Ren Hexing seemed somewhat strange.


    After all, apart from Wang Chongyang, the other four of the Five Jues were all young.


    When he allowed him to cross the martial arts, they were still little kids.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know much about letting him go, the old beggar doesn''t know much, only knows that he is the former leader of the Sun Moon Church!"


    Hong Jiugong thought for a while, and said with a slight embarrassment.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Chongyang smiled and said.


    "Let him do this, the poor way knows a little!"


    "At that time, when Poverty Dao had not yet become a monk, and was still planning to fight the gold, there was a brief intersection with Ren Taxing!"


    "This person behaves strangely, both righteous and evil. It is hard to be called a good person, but he is unambiguous with regard to national justice!"


    "On martial arts, the poor Dao back then is probably not his opponent!"


    There was a trace of remembrance on Wang Chongyang''s face.


    "No matter what, this person is the second great master of Mingjiao!"


    Hong Jiugong nodded and continued.


    "As for the third great master, everyone should have heard of Qiao Feng, the former leader of the North Beggar Gang!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s faces showed shocked expressions!


    Although there have been rumors in the arena, Qiao Feng joined Mingjiao!


    However, most people are skeptical about this!


    Tangtang Bei Qiaofeng, even though he is now down, how could he join the infamous Demon Cult like Mingjiao?


    Therefore, many people do not believe in rumors in their hearts.


    However, Hong Jiugong is different, he has personally experienced the story of Xingzilin!


    I watched Qiao Feng go with Ye Meng and others!


    Moreover, when he was in Leigu Mountain, Qiao Feng also appeared in the Mingjiao camp!


    Therefore, Hong Jiugong believes in this!


    "Qiao Feng doesn''t need to say more, he is one of the few old masters among the younger generation!"


    Hearing this, everyone nodded.


    Qiao Feng''s record in the arena is too dazzling, basically everyone knows.


    Moreover, Qiao Feng''s age is about the same as Dongxie and others!


    In the past, this Qiao Feng was also the target pursued by Dongxie and others!


    "The fourth great master, you may not believe it!"


    Speaking of this, Hong Jiugong''s face showed a mysterious expression!


    "who is it?"


    The West is so anxious that he naturally can''t stand Hong Jiugong''s selling off the crap, so he can''t wait to ask.


    Others are curious too!


    It all shows that there are many great masters, and the first few are not too surprising!


    After all, like the undefeated East, let him do it, they are all old masters, and they are only one step away from the great master!


    They were given guidance and stepped into the realm of great masters, and it was a matter of course.


    But this fourth great master, looking at Hong Jiugong''s expression, obviously should be an unexpected candidate!


    Otherwise, Hong Jiugong would not be able to show such an expression!


    "Jiu Gong, don''t sell it, let''s talk!"


    Nandi glanced at Hong Jiugong and smiled.


    He and Hong Jiugong have a good relationship, and if you say this from his mouth, it won''t offend anyone!


    "Hahaha, let''s go, the old beggars won''t sell it!"


    "This fourth master, he is the bright left envoy of Mingjiao Yang Yao!"


    As soon as Hong Jiugong said this, the other four are all stunned!

 Chapter 3736： Dont talk

    "What? It turned out to be Yang Yao?"


    "Impossible, Yang Yao is only a superb realm, how can he set foot on the Grand Master in a short time?"


    "Jiu Gong, are you wrong? Although Yang Yao''s talent is not bad, it is inferior to me. Why can he become a great master?"


    "For more than a month, from the super-first-class realm to the great master, this... is incredible!"


    Sijue was shocked to no more!


    Yang Yao is the left envoy of Mingjiao Guangming.


    Although, looking at the world, his strength is not top-notch!


    But after all, Mingjiao was under his control in disguised form!


    Therefore, many powerhouses on the rivers and lakes have naturally understood Yang Yao!


    Moreover, Yang Yao, and Dongxie and others, are considered to be the same generation.


    Dongxie and others have also paid attention to this talented Mingjiao Guangming Left Envoy!


    Because of this, they suddenly heard that Yang Yao had become a great master, and the shock in their hearts was naturally beyond the reach!


    "The old jokes are always silent!"


    "Some time ago, on Leigu Mountain, the old beggar saw with his own eyes that Yang Yao has become a great master!"


    Upon seeing this, Hong Jiugong shook his head and said.


    Hearing what Hong Jiugong said, everyone fell silent.


    They believe in Hong Jiugong''s character, but the more so, the more absurd they feel!


    How can a person with a superb realm break into the realm of a great master in just over a month?


    In this regard, let alone Dongxie and others, even Hong Jiugong is puzzled!


    In the end, Hong Jiugong could only attribute it to Ye Meng''s magic!


    "In addition, there is another Xiangwendi, he is already at the pinnacle of Grand Master, maybe now he is also a Grand Master!"


    Seeing that the atmosphere was slightly depressed, Hong Jiugong coughed lightly and said slowly.


    When he was in Leigu Mountain, Xiangwendi''s realm was only the pinnacle of the master.


    However, Hong Jiugong didn''t think that Xiang Wendi would stand still!


    Therefore, he speculated that Xiangwendi has become a great master now!


    Upon hearing this, Dongxie and others suddenly realized that the Three Views had been subverted!


    Yang Yao can become a great master. Although they feel extremely incredible, at least they can barely accept it!


    After all, Yang Yao became famous as a young man in the martial arts, which means that Yang Yao''s talent is not bad!


    But who is Xiangwendi?


    His fame is limited to the southern part of Daming!


    In the whole arena, Xiang Wendi can be said to have no reputation!


    Dongxie and the others are all arrogant people. How can they accept an unknown fellow and surpass them?


    "This... is this still the world we know?"


    The Southern Emperor muttered to himself with a dazed expression.


    Hearing the words, the others were silent.


    After a long time, Dongxie suddenly looked at Wang Chongyang.


    "Brother Wang, ask you a question, please answer it truthfully!"


    When Wang Chongyang heard the words, he was taken aback.


    "what is the problem?"


    "If you practice the Nine Yin True Art, can you successfully break through to the realm of Grand Master?"


    Dongxie looked at Wang Chongyang with an extremely serious expression!


    Upon hearing this, Wang Chongyang fell into deep thought.


    He pondered for a moment and shook his head.


    "No!"


    As soon as he said this, Dongxie''s face immediately showed a disappointed look.


    He believed that Wang Chongyang would not lie!


    Since, even Wang Chongyang, who has already seen the Jiuyin True Art, couldn''t break through to the Great Master!


    Then, what is the use of this nine-yin tactic?


    You know, among the five of them, although the realm is the same!


    But in terms of strength, Wang Chongyang is obviously better than the other four!


    Wang Chongyang couldn''t do it, which meant they couldn''t break through to Grand Master!


    Even if the Jiuyin True Art was given to them, the result would be the same!

 Chapter 3737： Five unique minds

    "If so, what''s the use of Jiuyin True Art?"


    Dongxie suddenly laughed miserably.


    A few of them, competing for the Jiuyin True Secret Art, is it not just to step into the realm of the Great Master?


    Now, Wang Chongyang, who has seen the True Nine Yin Secret Art, has already admitted that he cannot rely on the True Nine Yin Art and has broken through to the Great Master!


    So, what is the use of what they have come up with here?


    Hearing Dongxie''s words, Xidu and Nandi''s expressions changed.


    Although Wu Jue are all competing for the Jiu Yin Zhen Jue, the goals of the five of them are different.


    Others, if you want to set foot in the realm of the Great Master by virtue of the Jiuyin True Art, naturally everyone has such an idea!


    However, other than that, like Wang Chongyang, it is more to avoid more killings on the rivers and lakes because of the Jiuyin True Art.


    This guy Hong Jiugong has a simpler purpose, just to join in the fun!


    Others, like Xidu and Nandi, are more to be able to surpass others!


    But now, the greatest usefulness of Jiu Yin Zhen Jue is gone.


    This made Dongxie naturally disappointed to the extreme.


    "The Jiuyin Zhenjue is so famous that it can''t let me set foot on the Grand Master? This is impossible!"


    "Could it be that Wang Chongyang said this deliberately so as to fool us?"


    Xi Du is not so easy to believe in people, he was shocked and wondering constantly.


    "Brother Huang, although the Jiuyin True Art can''t help us set foot in the Great Master, it has some reference!"


    Wang Chongyang sighed, looked at Dongxie, and said slowly.


    Dongxie shook his head when he heard this.


    "If this is the case, it is not worthy of Huang''s action!"


    Dongxie is naturally arrogant, and only has the Jiuyin True Art for reference. How can he be satisfied?


    Therefore, he has already made the decision to give up!


    After hearing this, everyone showed a thoughtful expression on their faces!


    Of course, they can do this because there are too many strong people on Huashan!


    Otherwise, even if Jiu Yin Zhen Jue is not very useful, they would not easily think of giving up!


    After all, the so-called Huashan Lunjian was originally just between the five of them, wanting to divide it up!


    The Jiuyin Zhenjue is pure color, but now, the situation is different!


    The five of them were somewhat discouraged.


    Huashan Sword School, Righteous Hall.


    Yue Junzi rejected all the disciples.


    In the hall, only Ning Zhongze, Linghu Cong, Ye Meng and him remained.


    "Guru Ye, my Huashan Sword Sect is in a precarious manner. Although Yue has tried his best, he has not been able to eliminate the martial arts. I also ask Mr. Ye to show his pity and enlighten him!"


    As Junzi Yue spoke, he bowed to Ye Meng to the end!


    Ning Zhongze and Linghu Cong saw this, although they were a little unhappy!


    However, now they also know that the Huashan Sword Sect seems to be stable, but in fact it is in danger.


    If one is not careful, I am afraid that the inheritance will be cut off and even be annexed!


    And the entire Huashan Sword Sect, throw away those strong ones who can''t retreat!


    Only Gentleman Yue can tell!


    With the strength of one person, supporting the entire school, you can imagine how exhausted the Yue Junzi has been in these years!


    "That''s it, who told my baby to admire you!"


    "In that case, this baby will give you some advice!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with a milky voice.


    As soon as this remark came out, Yue Junzi was overjoyed.


    Even Ning Zhongze and Ling Hucong, who were a little uncomfortable just now, showed a smile!


    It seems that they have wrongly blamed Master Ye!

 Chapter 3738： Yue Junzis decision

    "I heard that your Huashan Sword Sect has an internal skill called Zixia Gong? Is there such a thing?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice.


    As soon as these words came out, Yue Junzi''s face changed slightly.


    Not only him, but Ning Zhongze and Linghu Cong were also suddenly nervous.


    Zixia Gong is regarded as the secret of Huashan Sword Sect, and there are not many people who know about it!


    Only the people of the Five Sacred Mountains can hear it faintly!


    Therefore, Junzi Yue and others never expected that Ye Meng would know Zixia Gong.


    "The Huiye Guru, I do have Zixia Gong in Huashan!"


    After all, Junzi Yue was not an ordinary person. After a little shock, he calmed down quickly.


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.


    "You take out Zixia Gong, this baby will upgrade it for you!"


    What he said was actually quite abrupt.


    It is easy to misunderstand.


    However, this was Ye Meng deliberately!


    If Junzi Yue had to hesitate even this, then the Huashan Sword Sect would not help!


    Ning Zhongze and Linghu Cong behind Yue Junzi changed their expressions again!


    "Why does the Mingjiao Ye Guru specify that Zixia Gong is required? Could it be him..."


    Ning Zhong frowned, thinking about it!


    She suspected that Ye Meng was not here to help the Huashan Sword Sect, but to plot Zixia Gong!


    After all, she is not Junzi Yue, who has seen Ye Meng''s magic with her own eyes!


    Ye Meng is so young, and Ning Zhong has this suspicion, it is normal!


    Moreover, Ning Zhong had not even reached the super-class realm, and he couldn''t understand Ye Meng''s strength at all!


    Except for Ning Zhongze, Linghu Cong''s reaction was even stronger!


    He almost jumped up and looked at Ye Meng''s eyes, full of suspiciousness!


    Compared to Ning Zhong, who only slightly doubted Ye Meng''s purpose, Linghu Cong had already labeled Ye Meng a liar.


    "What a little baby, dare to fool me into the Huashan sword style!"


    "Master and Madam are loyal and don''t know how to deceive, but you kid, you want to fool me Linghu Cong, but you have no way!"


    When his thoughts flashed, Ling Hu Cong embraced his arms and sneered at Ye Meng continuously.


    Right now, this little baby hasn''t revealed his true colors, and he is not ready to rush to tear him down!


    Just wait for this little baby to reveal his true colors, that''s when he Linghu Cong will show off his power!


    So Linghu Cong thought!


    On the other side, Junzi Yue just froze for a moment before he came back to his senses!


    "Yue Mou is grateful for the help of Master Ye!"


    "Master Ye, please wait a moment!"


    As Junzi Yue spoke, Huo Ran turned around and walked towards the back hall!


    He is naturally going to get the Zixia Gong cheat!


    "Brother..."


    "Master..."


    Seeing Junzi Yue''s movements, Ning Zhongze and Linghu Cong exclaimed together!


    However, Junzi Yue turned around and left without hearing it!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded secretly.


    Sure enough, he was a gentleman who was so cruel to cut off his own stuff. Once he made up his mind, he would not waver!


    "Damn it, kid, you dare to fool my master!"


    Ling Hu Cong was shocked and angry, turned his head, and shouted at Ye Meng!


    Although Ning Zhong didn''t speak, his face was quite ugly!


    They never expected that Junzi Yue would be fooled by a child!


    Although Junzi Yue had always been in front of them, bragging about how powerful Ye Meng was, but after seeing Ye Meng''s age, Ning Zhongze and Linghu Cong couldn''t believe it!


    "It''s a big brother with eyes and no beads!"


    "Yue Junzi''s booth is such a big disciple, it is very unlucky!"


    Ye Meng stared at Linghu Cong and shook his head.

 Chapter 3739： Zixia Gong

    From the perspective of others, Linghu Cong is naturally sentimental, righteous, and loyal.


    However, from the perspective of the Huashan Sword Sect, this guy is a pitfall!


    I don''t have any responsibilities, I won''t talk about it, and I have been dragging the Huashan Sword Sect.


    Is gentleman Yue easy?


    With the power of one person, bringing the declining Huashan Sword Sect to such a height is almost his limit!


    As the chief disciple Linghu Cong, not only did he not help!


    On the contrary, he kept pitting Junzi Yue!


    Such a big disciple, if he were replaced by Ye Meng, he would have slapped him to death!


    Of course, Linghu Cong is a good person, that''s for sure, but sometimes, a good person cheats others, and it is often worse than a bad person!


    Especially, this guy makes Tian Boguang, it is a stain that can''t be washed off for a lifetime!


    What is Tian Boguang?


    The three most indiscriminate flower pickers in the arena!


    Linghu Cong can call such a person a brother, it can be seen that his view of right and wrong is really hard to say!


    You know, the era that Xiaoao lived in was the Ming Dynasty!


    At that time, the most important thing was etiquette!


    Once a woman loses her virginity, what awaits them will be an abyss that will never be restored!


    Once dead, it is already the best result!


    If we can''t make it right, people will be stigmatized and despised even if they die.


    And when Tian Boguang traversed the rivers and lakes, how many virgin women''s virginity was destroyed?


    Such a person is even worse than scum!


    Linghu Cong unexpectedly gave up any prejudice just because Tian Boguang kept his promise, and made friends with the other party!


    There is no such thing as a silly fool!


    In addition to Linghu Cong, another pitfall is that in the eyes of many people, the popular wind is clear!


    This guy is just like Linghu Cong, who are both sinners of the Huashan Sword School!


    No wonder Feng Qingyang appreciates Linghu Cong so much!


    In essence, there is no difference between the two of them!


    Think about it, Feng Qingyang has such strength, but he hides himself in Siguoya seclusion, regardless of the rise and fall of the Huashan Sword School!


    Such a person can be said to have no responsibility at all!


    Ye Meng has always looked down upon such people!


    While Linghu Cong was still furious, Junzi Yue had already returned!


    "Master Ye, this is the Zixia Gong of my Huashan Sword Sect, please have a look!"


    Junzi Yue walked to Ye Meng and handed the Zixia Gong secret book to Ye Meng!


    Seeing this scene, Linghu Cong jumped up immediately!


    "Master, he is a liar, he wants to lie to our Zixia Gong!"


    Upon hearing this, Junzi Yue frowned immediately!


    "Cong Er, shut up!"


    He didn''t believe that Ye Meng would be a liar!


    The dignified leader of the Church, whose strength has reached an unfathomable level, will come to deceive them of Zixia Gong?


    It''s impossible to think about it!


    You know, although Zixiagong is a peculiar school of the Huashan Sword School, it is really nothing to put on the rivers and lakes!


    As the leader of Mingjiao, Ye Meng would be surprised by Zixia Gong!


    "but¡­¡­"


    Linghu Cong looked unconvinced, and just wanted to say something, but he was already pulled by Ning Zhongze on the side!


    Although Ning Zhong didn''t really believe in Ye Meng, he wasn''t confused yet!


    Moreover, her knowledge is not comparable to Linghu Cong!


    Zixia Gong is on the rivers and lakes, and it is nothing more than an inner strength between second-rate and first-rate!


    Why did the Mingjiao Youzhen Sect''s magical power move greatly to deceive Zixia Gong?


    Ye Meng ignored the clamoring Linghu Cong, and touched the secret book of Zixia Gong!


    At the next moment, a deep purple light burst into light!

 Chapter 3740： Upgrade

    As soon as the deep purple light appeared, the entire hall was suddenly rendered into a purple!


    Junzi Yue''s eyes widened in an instant, staring at the secret book in Ye Meng''s hand in disbelief!


    Ning Zhong was a little dumbfounded.


    As for Linghu Cong, his mouth grew wide and he could no longer make a sound.


    The three of them were all stunned by the vision in front of them!


    The purple light lasted for a while, and gradually disappeared, turning into dots, falling under the secrets of Zixia Gong!


    Immediately, the secret of Zixia Gong changed at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "This... this... is a miracle!"


    Junzi Yue was dazzled, and a huge wave appeared in his heart.


    He never doubted Ye Meng''s strength, and it was precisely because of this that he made up his mind to hug Ye Meng''s thigh!


    However, no matter how big his brain was, he never expected that Ye Meng would use such magical methods!


    This is beyond the scope of martial arts!


    "Fortunately, I didn''t act rashly just now. This Mingjiao Ye Master is probably no longer a mortal!"


    "Hey, it''s better to have a good vision..."


    Ning Zhong was ashamed and ashamed at this moment.


    She felt that she had just saved a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart!


    How could the dignified master Ye, a godlike figure, covet the Zixia Gong of their Huashan Sword Sect?


    As for Linghu Cong, he hasn''t reacted yet!


    The three views in his mind have all collapsed!


    "It''s done!"


    When the light disappeared, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction, and soon returned the secret book to Junzi Yue!


    Junzi Yue took it in a daze, his eyes fell on the secret book!


    At the next moment, a line of text suddenly came into his eyes.


    Universe Promise Hunyuan Zixia Gong!


    Although the name is a bit long, there is a feeling of unconsciousness in Yue Junzi''s heart!


    "This is the cultivation technique of immortality, Lao Yue, you Huashan Sword Sect originally inherited the Taoist line. If you can practice this technique hard, it won''t be long before everyone can set foot in the realm of cultivation!"


    "When the time comes, what kind of left-cold road and his ilk will kill them!"


    Seeing Junzi Yue''s sluggish appearance, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said with a milky voice.


    Helping Junzi Yue is not about Ye Meng''s layout!


    It''s just that he is more sympathetic to Junzi Yue.


    Now, for the Huashan Sword Sect, he has upgraded his skills a bit, which is his wish!


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, no matter it was Yue Junzi, Ning Zhongze, and Linghu Cong, they were all shocked beyond words!


    Xiuxian!


    This noun that only exists in legends, unexpectedly let them come across!


    As for the authenticity of the exercises, the three gentlemen Yue had no doubts!


    After all, the vision just now is really incredible!


    If this is not cultivating immortality, then what is cultivating immortality?


    "Master Ye is great, Yue Mou will never forget!"


    The gentleman Yue returned to his mind, knelt down suddenly, and repeatedly knocked his head towards Ye Meng!


    Upon seeing this, Ning Zhong knelt down without hesitation!


    She looked ashamed: "Master Ye, just now the little girl suspected that you have ulterior motives, it is really..."


    Before she could finish her words, Ye Meng waved her hand.


    "It''s okay, this baby is not a person who has no belly!"


    At this moment, Linghu Cong seemed to have reacted, and bowed down in a panic!


    "Little...Master Ye, the kid was rude just now, please...please punish you!"


    Although Linghu Cong has nothing to do, it is his character, not his ungratefulness!


    In fact, he is really affectionate for the Huashan Sword Sect and Yue Junzi and his wife!

 Chapter 3741： breakthrough

    Now, Ye Meng ignored the predecessors and upgraded his skills for the Huashan Sword Sect!


    Linghu Cong was naturally grateful and ashamed!


    "It''s all right, get up!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved her small hand and said with a milky voice.


    "Thank you Master Ye!"


    Upon seeing this, Linghucong and Yue Junzi and his wife were grateful again and again, and after another salute to Ye Meng, they stood up slowly!


    "Okay, the matter is settled. What good things the Huashan Sword Sect can do in the future is up to you!"


    Ye Meng grinned Xiaohu''s teeth and said milkyly.


    After hearing Ye Meng''s words, Yue Junzi nodded immediately!


    Ye Meng has done this for them Huashan Sword Sect. If he can''t let the Huashan Sword Sect rise, then he can find a piece of tofu and kill him!


    Ye Meng and Mingjiao masters are temporarily resting at Huashan Sword Sect and waiting for tomorrow''s Huashan Lunjian!


    But Junzi Yue, can''t wait to start practicing new Zixia Gong!


    Only half an hour later, with a wild laugh, he rushed into the sky, reverberating in the Huashan Sword Sect!


    "Hahahahaha..."


    This sound was naturally made by Junzi Yue!


    "Senior brother is so happy, does he break through?"


    After Ning Zhong heard this, a hint of joy appeared on his face.


    Ling Hu Cong, who was leading the junior siblings to do their homework, immediately started dancing after hearing the laughter!


    "Master smiled so happy, it seems that this technique is real!"


    "If this is the case, wouldn''t it be that our Huashan Sword Sect will be able to fly with the sword and soar for nine days?"


    Linghu Cong was very happy!


    He likes kendo, and he yearns for freedom and unruly!


    The legendary sword fairy can fly with the sword and soar above the nine heavens, which suits him best!


    Therefore, how could he not be excited!


    Although the other disciples didn''t understand what happened, they didn''t understand Linghucong''s expression. This is definitely a good thing!


    About the upgrade of Zi Xia Gong, the three of Yue Junzi, Ning Zhongze, and Linghu Cong knew about it!


    Even Yue Lingshan, they did not dare to tell!


    After all, Yue Lingshan''s city mansion is not deep, what if you missed it and spread it out, wouldn''t it be bad?


    The Huashan Sword Sect at the moment will take some time!


    Therefore, such secrets are naturally the less people know the better!


    What''s more, among Huashan disciples, there are also spies sent by Songshan!


    "What''s the situation? This old thing, Junzi Yue, seems to have broken through?"


    Lauderno, of the Huashan Sword Sect, looked the same, but he continued to speculate!


    He faintly felt that Junzi Yue''s breakthrough was probably related to the doll leader of Mingjiao.


    "No, Junzi Yue breaks through. It is not a good thing for my Songshan faction. I have to pass the news to the head!"


    Lauderno''s true identity is a disciple of Zuo Lengdao!


    He was ordered to hide in the Huashan Sword Sect as a spy, monitoring the Yue Junzi and his wife.


    Now, since he was aware of the changes in Junzi Yue, he naturally did not dare to neglect!


    It''s a pity that he had just made a decision when Mr. and Mrs. Yue had already appeared before them.


    "Zong... Grand Master!"


    "How is this possible? Junzi Yue is just a super-first-rate mid-term strength, how can he break through to the late Grand Master in a short period of time?"


    Lauderno''s vision is not comparable to that of disciples like Linghu Cong!


    He could see through the current strength of Junzi Yue at a glance, and a huge wave suddenly appeared in his heart!


    There is no way, anyone who suddenly crosses a whole realm in less than an hour will not be shocked?

 Chapter 3742： Late master

    "Master, what realm are you now?"


    Lauderno saw through the realm of Junzi Yue, but it didn''t mean that other disciples could also do it, so Linghu Cong immediately asked.


    Hearing what Linghu Cong said, the Huashan Sword Sect disciples around were all curious!


    The head of the Wuyue Sword League, except Zuo Lengdao, who is the master!


    The others are all super masters!


    The gap between each other is nothing more than a small difference!


    The former gentleman Yue was in a super-first-class mid-level realm. Every disciple of the Huashan Sword School knew this!


    "Looking at this, Master must have made a breakthrough, so that he is now in the super late stage realm?"


    "Mr. Mo Da is also a super first-class late stage, so that the master can compare to Mr. Mo Da!"


    "Great, our Huashan Sword Sect is a bit stronger again!"


    "I just don''t know, when will the teacher break through?"


    A group of Huashan Sword Sect disciples started talking in a low voice.


    "Hahaha, Cong''er, your master is now in the realm of the grandmaster, and it''s still in the late master stage!"


    Junzi Yue hadn''t spoken yet, but Ning Zhongze on the side was already talking excitedly!


    You know, just now, after she learned about the realm of Junzi Yue, she almost didn''t frighten him directly!


    After all his calculations, Junzi Yue went in to practice New Zixia Gong, and it was only half an hour!


    However, in this half hour, he has directly crossed a great realm!


    Doesn''t this mean that if he continues to cultivate, he will soon be able to break through to the realm of great masters?


    Thinking of his husband becoming a great master, Ning Zhong was almost fainted happily!


    "What? The late Grandmaster?"


    Ling Hu Cong was shocked, and he stood there blankly!


    The Huashan Sword Sect disciples around are even more like stone carvings, all stupid!


    The late master?


    Isn''t that higher than Zuolengdao''s realm?


    You know, Zuo Lengdao is only in the middle stage of the master!


    Hearing what Ning Zhongze said, Lauderno almost collapsed in shock.


    "Sure enough, it is the late Grandmaster... it''s over, this one is over..."


    As a spy of Mount Song, Lauderno naturally knew that his master Zuo Leng said that he was coveted by the Huashan Sword School!


    It can be said that the Huashan Sword School is a school that Zuo Lengdao is bound to win!


    He has been in the Huashan Sword Sect for more than ten years in order to annex the Huashan Sword Sect!


    But now, the gentleman Yue, who has always been mediocre, has suddenly become a master!


    And it''s still in the late master stage, more terrifying than Zuolengdao!


    This made Lauderno naturally almost collapsed!


    "Cong''er, Lingshan, come as a teacher!"


    Yue Junzi swept across the audience vigorously, and immediately focused on Linghu Cong and Yue Lingshan, and slowly said!


    After speaking, he waved his hand and turned out!


    "Cultivate hard, don''t slack off, Master will give you a great good luck at that time!"


    Ning Zhong glanced at the disciples and said with a smile!


    Hearing what the teacher said, the disciples immediately became excited!


    Who doesn''t want great luck!


    Only Lauderno had a thoughtful expression on his face!


    Linghu Cong and Yue Lingshan returned to Zhengqitang with Yue Junzi.


    "Cong''er, you know the best opportunity given by Master Ye, so you are also qualified to practice this new Zixia Gong!"


    "Lingshan, your realm is a bit worse, but it''s just right to lay the foundation from now on!"


    While Yue Junzi was talking, he took out two thin pieces of paper and handed them to Linghucong and Yue Lingshan!

 Chapter 3743： Top of Mount Hua

    Junzi Yue originally saw Zixia Gong very importantly.


    In the original work, Linghu Cong is twenty-seven and eighty-eight, and has not yet been taught Zixia Gong.


    Until he was seriously injured, Junzi Yue hesitated to make an exception to pass Zixia Gong to him.


    Even Linghu Cong, the chief disciple, wants to learn Zixia Gong so hard, let alone someone else!


    Of course, this is also because the Huashan Sword Sect has spies like Lauderno.


    Junzi Yue dare not teach Zixia Gong to his disciples at all.


    Otherwise, if the dog thief, Lauderno, leaked Zixia Gong, what should I do?


    But now, under Ye Meng''s persuasion, he gradually woke up.


    If he keeps Zixia Gong hidden and tucked, then the Huashan Sword Sect will not grow stronger after all!


    After all, what can be done by him alone?


    In addition to Zuolengdao, the Songshan Sword Sect also has the famous Thirteen Taibao!


    To put it in a bad way, if Zuo Leng said shamelessly, he didn''t care about the reputation of the world.


    Only the 13th Taibao could send the Huashan Sword to annihilate.


    Therefore, the awakened gentleman Yue, this time intends to openly teach the new Zixia Gong!


    Of course, the people he can trust right now are Ning Zhongze, Linghu Cong, and Yue Lingshan!


    Therefore, at present, there are only these few people who have been awarded the new Zixia Gong by him.


    Early the next morning, Ye Meng and his entourage bid farewell to Junzi Yue and his wife and headed towards the top of Mount Hua.


    Before leaving, Ye Meng saw Linghu Cong and Yue Lingshan among the crowd seeing off.


    After a night of practice, Linghu Cong jumped from the second-rate realm to the first-class realm.


    Although the first-class realm is placed on the rivers and lakes, it is still nothing.


    But for Huashan Sword School, it is undoubtedly a great help.


    This is the result of Linghu Cong''s only practice for one night.


    If you give him a period of time, even if you break through to the realm of the master, it won''t be a problem!


    As for Yue Lingshan, the effect was obviously worse, only entering the early stage of second-rate.


    But this is the case, she also jumped into the strongest of the Huashan Sword Sect disciples except for Linghu Cong and Lauderno!


    You must know that the original Yue Lingshan was almost at a level that did not enter the stream.


    Now that she has become a second-rate master, this little girl is naturally excited.


    This is the terrible part of the cultivation technique!


    In particular, the cultivation technique created by Ye Meng didn''t require any spiritual roots.


    Any individual can cultivate.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction.


    Junzi Yue is a person who knows the times, when he abandons the gentleman sword mask he is wearing!


    This guy is not much worse than Shen Hongye!


    Therefore, Ye Meng can already foresee the future harvest!


    The top of Mount Hua.


    Countless martial artists gathered together.


    The one who can appear here is not the Grand Master, but the Grand Master level!


    People below the realm of the master are not qualified to set foot on the top of Mount Hua.


    In this regard, although many arena knights are quite dissatisfied, but they are helpless.


    After all, in front of these great masters and grandmasters, even the super-class masters of the sect are completely inadequate.


    When Ye Meng and his party set foot on the top of Mount Hua, the atmosphere on the scene suddenly cooled down!


    The eyes of countless grand masters and great masters all fell on Ye Meng and others!


    The strong men of the Mongolian Yuan camp all looked gloomy.


    The two palace masters of Yihua Palace also frowned!

 Chapter 3744： Victory by force

    "It turned out to be all great masters!"


    The King of the Golden Wheel and the King of the Red Sun of the Mongolian Yuan camp, there was a huge wave in their hearts.


    Originally, after listening to Basba''s words, they thought that Mingjiao was just a false name.


    But now it seems that this is not the case at all!


    Ba Siba''s face was a bit ugly.


    Yesterday, he also vowed to tell the Mengyuan people that Mingjiao is nothing but ants.


    Today, he was severely slapped in the face!


    "Master Ye!"


    Hong Jiugong stepped out and arched his hands towards Ye Meng.


    Although Huashan is not owned by Wujue, as the initiator of Huashan Lunjian, Wujue can barely be called the host.


    Therefore, seeing that the atmosphere was a little cold, Hong Jiugong immediately stood up.


    As Hong Jiugong''s voice fell, Wang Chongyang and others also bowed their fists to Ye Meng.


    "Master Ye came from a long way, I will welcome you if you miss, forgive sins, forgive sins!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand upon hearing the words.


    "Hearing that Huashan Lunjian is on, Ben Baobao brought his men to join in the fun, is Wang Zhenren welcome?"


    Wang Chongyang burst into laughter suddenly.


    "Master Ye and the great masters of Mingjiao can come here with appreciation, and Wang is naturally welcome!"


    In fact, Wang Chongyang still had a good impression of Mingjiao who were also fighting against foreign races.


    This time, the Huashan Discussion on the sword, seeing the Jiuyin True Secret Art, definitely couldn''t keep it.


    For Wang Chongyang, it is better to fall into the hands of Mingjiao than to be taken away by others!


    Therefore, he really welcomes Ye Meng and others to appear on the top of Huashan Mountain.


    "Wang Chongyang, I''m here to participate in Huashan''s theory of swords, not to listen to you being close to others!"


    At this moment, a grandmaster in a black robe shouted coldly.


    This guy is from the Qing Dynasty, from overseas Shenlong Island.


    This person is called Xu Xueting, who is the Azure Dragon Envoy of the Five Dragon Envoys of the Shenlong Sect.


    According to the original work, the masters of Shenlong Sect, although they were all the top powerhouses at the time!


    However, in other novels, it is obviously not enough!


    However, since Dajianghu is a comprehensive martial arts world, the martial arts powerhouses of the various dynasties have been balanced!


    Therefore, Xu Xueting, who was originally only a first-class level, was strengthened to the realm of master!


    The same goes for other Shenlong Sect powerhouses.


    Xu Xueting''s remarks immediately aroused many people''s sympathy.


    These people come from all corners of the world, and all major dynasties are obviously not in the same camp.


    However, for them, the Jiuyin True Art is the key. Even if Mingjiao is a great master, what can it be?


    They are here to compete for the Jiuyin True Secret Art, but they are not here to curry favor with Mingjiao.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Chongyang cast an apologetic look at Ye Meng and others.


    Immediately, he coughed slightly.


    "Since you are so impatient, Wang will not say much!"


    "Nine Yin Zhen Jue is indeed with me!"


    "However, the Jiuyin True Secret Art is a peerless magical skill. Whoever has the highest martial arts, Wang will give it to someone!"


    "Do you have any objections?"


    No one had any objections to Wang Chongyang''s words.


    Since he is a member of the martial arts, it is natural to judge victory by martial arts.


    Whoever is the strongest, that Nine Yin True Art belongs to whom.


    It''s fair!


    Seeing that everyone had no objections, Wang Chongyang immediately announced the rules of the contest.


    The rules are very simple. Take power or sect as the representative, which power is the strongest, the Jiuyin True Secret Art will go to whom!


    As for the fact that this force has obtained the Nine Yin True Secret Art, how to decide the belonging internally is their internal matter!

 Chapter 3745： appetizer

    No one has any objection to such a rule.


    As the host, Wujue does not participate in the competition.


    Anyway, in the past few days, they have all seen the Jiuyin Zhenjue, knowing that it will not help them step into the realm of the great master!


    Therefore, Wu Jue also lost the thought of competing for the Jiu Yin Zhen Jue!


    If it weren''t, they had initiated the Huashan Discussion on the Sword.


    I''m afraid they have gone down the mountain long ago.


    "This Nine Yin True Art, we Shenlong Sect wants it, do you have any objections?"


    As Wang Chongyang''s voice fell, Xu Xueting of the Shenlong Sect suddenly jumped out again.


    He looked arrogant, his eyes swept across the crowd, as if he was sure to win.


    The Shenlong Sect has hundreds of thousands of people, which can be regarded as huge!


    In addition, they are far overseas, and they don''t know much about the strength of the Chinese martial arts!


    Therefore, the people of the Shenlong Cult, who are accustomed to dominating kings and dominance overseas, did not pay attention to the grandmasters and grandmasters present.


    After all, their leader, Hong Antong, is also a great master, afraid of a ball!


    When Xu Xueting said this, many people immediately sneered.


    "Where is the madman, who is so arrogant!"


    In the eyes of the martial arts practitioners in the Central Plains, they have never heard of the **** Shenlong Sect.


    Although this Xu Xueting seemed to possess the realm of a grandmaster, it was just the beginning of a grandmaster!


    I don¡¯t know how many people are stronger than him!


    A small master, dare to be so arrogant?


    Immediately, someone jumped out.


    "The deer stick guest among the two elders Xuan Ming?"


    Seeing this person, someone whispered immediately.


    The two elders Xuan Ming belonged to Ruyang Palace.


    The masters of Ruyang Palace were originally under the jurisdiction of Princess Zhao Jie!


    However, now Mengyuan Guoshi Basiba and others are all present!


    The Royal Palace of Ruyang is no longer the representative of Meng Yuan''s martial arts!


    Therefore, the two elders Xuanming and others who originally belonged to the Ruyang Palace were all placed under the command of Basiba!


    The two elders Xuan Ming possessed the initial strength of the master.


    Under Basiba''s command, it''s not that strong.


    However, it is more than enough to deal with Xu Xueting!


    It was also in the early days of the master, the internal strength of the Luzhangke was much deeper than that of Xu Xueting!


    Sure enough, when the two of them fought, the strong man present only took a few glances to judge the result.


    Xu Xueting is not the opponent of Luzhang at all!


    The fact is also true. After dozens of moves, Lu Zhangke hit Xu Xueting with a palm, and Xu Xueting was defeated with hatred!


    Although the first victory has already appeared, the expressions of the people present have not changed at all!


    After all, this is just an appetizer!


    The competition between the masters was not taken seriously by everyone!


    Only when the Great Master appears, is the real beginning of Huashan Lunjian!


    And the great master present, if the Mingjiao people were added, it would have already exceeded the number of hands!


    Therefore, in the eyes of these great masters, the so-called Huashan Lunjian is just a joke before the grandmaster goes off the court!


    Shenlongjiao seems to be out of anger with the Mengyuan camp!


    Between each other, the more they look, the less pleasing to the eye.


    On the side of the Shenlong Sect, the Five Dragon Envoys were sent, and what is the Meng Yuan camp, Ah Da, Ah Er, Ah San, etc.!


    In general, the Mongolian Yuan camp is obviously stronger!


    Shenlongjiao almost retired in a row, without a single victory.


    This makes the face of Hong Antong, the leader of the Dragon Sect, look ugly!


    He came with great ambition, but who would think it was a disadvantage!


    "If I can''t even deal with Meng Yuan Tartar, how can I fight for hegemony in the martial arts?"


    Hong Antong was shocked and angry.

 Chapter 3746： Da Mo was shocked

    "Everyone, don''t waste your time. With so many masters, when will we fight?"


    Seeing that the grandmaster of the Mengyuan camp and the grandmaster of the Shenlong Sect were on their way again, a grandmaster frowned and shouted.


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience fell silent for an instant.


    Grandmaster Mengyuan and Grandmaster Shenlong were all standing awkwardly on the spot, neither would they fight, nor would they not fight!


    "Okay, step back!"


    Seeing this, Ba Siba gave a soft yell to Master Meng Yuan.


    After hearing the words, Grandmaster Meng Yuan didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately bowed back!


    Upon seeing this, the grandmaster of Shenlong Sect also retreated with an awkward look!


    "What the benefactor Yan said is that the fight between the masters is a waste of time!"


    Ba Siba looked around the audience and said calmly.


    The Yan donor in his mouth is naturally the great master who just spoke!


    This person is called Yan Nanfei, who belongs to the ancient martial arts powerhouse!


    Yan Nanfei was originally mediocre, but after practicing the Great Compassion Fu, he absorbed Gong Ziyu''s skill!


    After that, he absorbed Xiang Yingtian''s magic power from the Phantom Man, and his strength was unfathomable!


    Even among the great masters, he also belongs to the strong!


    However, this guy is considered to be a scattered person, and there is no conflict with Meng Yuan!


    Therefore, Ba Siba is also quite polite to Yan Nanfei!


    Basba''s words were approved by the great master present.


    To tell the truth, it would be a waste of time to let these great masters watch the chirping battles between masters!


    Originally, they wanted to let their master masters go to the bottom!


    But now it seems that the so-called dip is useless at all!


    The Grand Master will not lose his own identity. I will end up fighting with the Grand Master!


    Upon seeing this, Wujue glanced at each other and shook his head.


    Although they are the host, they have lost the right to speak!


    However, anyway, they don''t want to compete for the Jiuyin True Art anymore, that is, let these great masters customize their own rules!


    After a while, Basba and others finished their discussions.


    The real Huashan Lunjian finally kicked off!


    When Huashan Lunjian began, Wuhei in the Central Plains had also arrived at Laolin Temple.


    Just like in Wendang Mountain, Zhongyuan Wuhei immediately sneaked into the place of Damo retreat after climbing to Laolin Temple.


    But this time, Zhongyuan Wuhei is not as polite as Wendangshan!


    After being discovered by Da Mo, he shot directly and restrained Da Mo!


    Damo, who has always claimed to be the number one martial artist in the world, naturally did not expect that one day he would be completely abused!


    He was startled and angry, and almost collapsed on the spot!


    "Da Mo, do you know who I am?"


    When Zhongyuan Wuhei saw this, he chuckled.


    Da Mo was taken aback when he heard the words.


    Only then did he discover that the realm of the black-robed man in front of him had actually surpassed the level of a land god!


    After discovering this, a huge wave suddenly appeared under Da Mo''s heart!


    "Broken Void Realm? This...this is impossible!"


    "On the rivers and lakes, no one is close to the edge of the Shattered Void Realm, except for the bull nose between Wendang and I!"


    "How can anyone break into the Shattered Void Realm?"


    In the whole big rivers and lakes, the powerhouses of the terrestrial fairyland, say no more, say less and no less!


    Among these people, Da Mo and Zhang Sifeng are the strongest.


    In this small circle of land gods, everyone knows it!


    Because of this, Da Mo dared to be unbelievable.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    After taking a deep breath, Da Mo looked at Zhongyuan Wuhei and asked in a deep voice.


    Although Da Mo is known as Da Mo Patriarch, but do you really think he is a monk of virtue?


    The answer is obviously no!

 Chapter 3747： Damo Breakthrough

    "Ha ha ha... it doesn''t matter who I am!"


    "The important thing is, if you surrender to me, I will immediately let you step into the broken void!"


    "Therefore, 50 years of life will be increased!"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei looked at Da Mo and laughed.


    Compared to Zhang Sifeng, he was more certain to surrender Da Mo.


    After all, Da Mo''s life is coming to an end.


    If he can no longer step into the Shattered Void Realm, he will probably be alive within a few years.


    Because of this, Damo has been shutting down all these years, trying to find a way to step into the Shattered Void!


    But unfortunately, no matter what method he used, he still has no clue!


    Seeing that his life is getting less and less, can Da Mo not worry?


    As the saying goes, it''s better to die than to live!


    Although Da Mo is a disciple of Shamen, he has never broken life and death!


    Otherwise, why would he continue to specialize in martial arts?


    Chanting the scriptures, knocking on the wooden fish, hitting the bell, and living the life of salted fish. Isn''t he fragrant?


    It''s because he cares so much about his life, that''s why Damo will do everything possible to find a way of immortality in the martial arts!


    Upon hearing the words of Zhongyuan Wuhei, Da Mo, who had been frightened and angry, immediately calmed down!


    He took a deep breath.


    "What is your intention?"


    Of course he believed in the words of Zhongyuan Wuhei!


    After all, the Central Plains Five Blacks are already in the Shattered Void Realm, which proves that he must have a way to break into the Shattered Void Realm!


    It''s just that Da Mo is also a cautious person!


    He knew that there was no free lunch in the world!


    If he wants to get a way to break through the Shattered Void, he must give something!


    "Da Mo, you think too much!"


    "My condition is very simple, as long as you surrender to me!"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei heard this, shook his head, and said.


    His purpose is to allow the creatures of the Yanyang Continent to break through the barriers so that they can invade the world!


    Therefore, in essence, the Central Plains Wuhei is quite selfless!


    At least, his surrender conditions are not harsh!


    "There is only one chance, you think it over!"


    Seeing Da Mo fell into hesitation, Zhongyuan Wuhei said with a smile!


    He is 80% sure that Damo will succumb!


    After all, Damo''s obsession with breaking through the Shattered Void is too deep!


    Sure enough, after a while, the tangled look on Da Mo''s face disappeared, and it was replaced by relief!


    "Hope you honor your promise!"


    Da Mo took a fancy to Zhongyuan Wuhei and said slowly.


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhongyuan Wuhei suddenly smiled.


    "Do not worry!"


    The voice fell, Zhongyuan Wuhei suddenly pointed out!


    Da Mo didn''t even have time to react, Zhongyuan Wuhei''s fingers already hit his forehead!


    In the next moment, a huge amount of information flooded Damo''s mind like a tide!


    boom!


    Da Mo only felt that his brain banged, as if it had exploded, leaving his mind blank!


    I don''t know how long it took, when this huge amount of information was completely absorbed by Da Mo.


    A terrible energy burst out of his body!


    boom!


    The air wave spread out from the surface of Da Mo''s body, and slammed toward the surroundings!


    Various indoor furnishings are instantly turned into powder!


    Damo, who looked old and old, seemed to be rejuvenated!


    The two long white eyebrows became black and shiny at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The bag on his head also turned from white to black.


    The wrinkles on his face seemed to be smoothed out instantly.


    At this moment, Da Mo looked like he was only forty years old!


    "congratulations!"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei laughed loudly when he saw this.

 Chapter 3748： the truth

    Da Mo stood up slowly, his gaze directed towards Wuhei in the Central Plains.


    His pupils shrank suddenly.


    Immediately, he folded his hands together.


    "Amitabha Buddha, Damo worships the Lord!"


    Da Mo, who broke through to the Shattered Void Realm, surrendered!


    Of course he wanted to go back!


    However, after just taking a look at Zhongyuan Wuhei, he realized that the person in front of him was not something he could handle at all!


    Before breaking through the Shattered Void Realm, Da Mo thought that Zhongyuan Wuhei was just better than him!


    As long as he breaks into the Shattered Void Realm, he will naturally have no fear of the person in front of him!


    However, after the breakthrough, he realized that between him and Zhongyuan Wuhei, there is simply a huge gap!


    At least, he can''t see through the Central Plains Five Blacks at all!


    Therefore, Damo, who is aware of current affairs, has abandoned all unrealistic ideas!


    Surrender is the wise choice!


    "Very well, you really know the current affairs!"


    "Don''t worry, follow this seat, you won''t suffer!"


    "What is the mere broken void? As long as you are loyal to this seat, it will not be a problem for you to become a Buddha and a holy by then!"


    When Zhongyuan Wuhei saw this, he was extremely satisfied and said proudly!


    As soon as he said this, Da Mo was surprised.


    He didn''t even dare to think about becoming a Buddha and an ancestor!


    He delved into martial arts, essentially just to be able to live forever!


    As for the Buddha, to be honest, Damo himself didn''t believe it.


    Can he not know what Buddha is?


    After all, he is from Gu Tianzhu!


    Shimen came from Gu Tianzhu!


    How Shimen was born, he, an ancient Tianzhu, knows best!


    The so-called Dongdu teaching method is just what he used to fool the nobles in the Central Plains!


    The real reason why Damore came to the Central Plains was that he couldn''t hang on in Tianzhu!


    With the idea of ??cheating, eating and drinking, came to Central Plains to mess around!


    After coming to the Central Plains, he discovered that the martial arts in the Central Plains were unprecedentedly prosperous!


    However, hesitated that there were frequent wars at the time, and there were no dominant figures in the various schools of martial arts!


    Da Mo, who is good at Tianzhu martial arts, took this opportunity to live in Laolin Temple temporarily!


    Moreover, he fooled Lao Lin''s monks and let them open up Lao Lin''s martial arts to him!


    And the Laolin Temple at this time is not powerful!


    However, the martial art inheritance of Lao Lin''s line is not weak!


    After reading Lao Lin''s original martial arts, Da Mo combined with his good Tianzhu martial arts, and created the so-called Lao Lin''s 72 stunts!


    Only then has it gradually become famous in Central Plains!


    However, it is worth mentioning that Da Mo is a big fool!


    But his martial arts talent is beyond doubt.


    It is precisely because of this that he quickly made a big name in the arena and was revered as the ancestor of Damo!


    Created an everlasting situation for Lao Lin!


    But now, he heard Wuhei in the Central Plains, and actually said that he could become a Buddha and a holy.


    Da Mo naturally disagrees with this.


    But Damo is a person who knows the current affairs, and he will not refute the Central Plains Wuhei, and he echoes a few words of thanks.


    Zhongyuan Wuhei could naturally hear the perfunctory tone in Da Mo''s tone, and he didn''t care too much!


    Anyway, Damo will definitely see his methods by then!


    After subduing Damo, Zhongyuan Wuhei kept the news hidden!


    Immediately, he took Damo and headed for the next goal!


    The next target he was looking for was naturally Pangban, a strong magician!


    Pang Ban is the first strongest in the Mongolian Yuan camp and a disciple of the national teacher Ba Si Ba!


    However, he was blue out of blue and better than blue, surpassing Pangban and setting foot in the land fairyland!

 Chapter 3749： Crowd out

    Pang Ban, nicknamed the magician, is known as the first person in the magic door.


    He originally learned from the Demon Sect Meng Chi Xing, but became a national teacher in Basiba, but was accepted as a closed disciple by Basiba.


    Therefore, Pangban inherited the two great martial arts inheritance, Momen and Tantra.


    However, if only this is the case, Pangban is just the second Meng Chixing, or the second Basba.


    In fact, what made him great in martial arts was the Dao heart''s great magic!


    This allowed Pang Ban to break through the realm of the Great Master, surpass Meng Chi Xing and Ba Si Ba, and become the first land immortal in the Yuan Dynasty.


    In the big arena, Pangban suddenly retreated to the arena for some reason after completing his martial arts.


    But this is the case, the name Pangban can also make people in the rivers and lakes change their colors.


    Of course, most people in the arena do not know that Pang Ban''s martial arts has reached the realm of land gods!


    For people in the arena, the strongest in the arena is the great master!


    Didn¡¯t I see that Lao Lin Damo and Wendang Zhang Sifeng were all just passed down as great masters?


    It''s just that ordinary people in the rivers and lakes don''t know the strength of Pang Ban, but the powerhouses like Da Mo and Zhang Sifeng who have stepped into the land immortal, how can they not know the realm of Pang Ban?


    Therefore, under Da Mo''s suggestion, Zhongyuan Wuhei immediately placed the next target on Pangban.


    ...


    The top of Mount Hua.


    "Amitabha Buddha, several benefactors, the Nine Yin True Art is a martial arts mastery. Once it falls into the hands of evil people, I am afraid it will cause disaster!"


    "All of you present here are all fascinating figures in the martial arts. If the Jiuyin True Art falls into your hands, Lao Na is not worried at all!"


    "However, there are a few people, but Lao Na can''t worry about it..."


    Just when several great masters were about to discuss martial arts, suddenly a bald man stood up, chanted the Buddha''s name, slowly said!


    While he was speaking, his gaze shot at Ye Meng and other Mingjiao masters!


    The great masters present were taken aback when seeing this!


    However, they quickly reacted!


    This bald donkey obviously wanted to squeeze out the Mingjiao people!


    For such a good thing, the great master present will naturally not refuse!


    Immediately, Basba nodded in agreement.


    "Master Leakong said that this Nine Yin True Art really cannot fall into the hands of evil people, especially those notorious demon!"


    The bald donkey called empty by Basba is naturally the guy who just spoke!


    This person is a representative figure in Buddhism, known as one of the four great Zen masters.


    In the arena, the status is detached, martial arts unfathomable!


    Even compared to Basba, it is not inferior at all!


    Counting it all, Basba and this are empty, and there is so much friendship!


    "Amitabha, the little monk also agrees with the words of Master Kong and Master Ba Si Ba!"


    Another bald donkey dressed as a lama, stood up!


    This person looks dignified, and he has an extraordinary bearing!


    He is the Tubo national teacher, Kumozhi from the world of Tianlong!


    The bald donkeys of Buddhism are so good at calculating!


    Whether it''s empty, or Basba, Kumozhi, they had already secretly feared the strength of Mingjiao!


    Right now, since there is an opportunity to squeeze out the Mingjiao people, it is natural to join hands without even thinking about it!


    Hong Antong from the Shenlong Sect camp glanced at Kong and the others, a gloomy smile appeared on the corner of his mouth!


    The next moment, his voice came out!


    "This leader also agrees with Master Kong''s words!"


    As soon as this statement came out, it represented that almost half of the great masters present had made a clear statement!

 Chapter 3750： Empty plot

    "A bunch of bastards!"


    Yang Yao snorted angrily, and the eyes of everyone present were full of killing intent!


    "Kill!"


    Dongfang Undefeated and Ren Taxing were also murderous in their eyes.


    Tangtang Mingjiao was actually targeted by a group of beam jumping clowns!


    It just doesn''t know the so-called.


    To be honest, the Mingjiao people simply look down on what Jiuyin True Art is!


    They have the immortal cultivation technique bestowed by Ye Meng, and they have long lost any interest in martial arts in the world!


    People like Dongfang Undefeated and others want to come to Huashan purely to compete with the heroes of the world!


    But who would think that the group of bald donkeys present, out of fear, began to blatantly exclude them!


    "Why get angry, they will blow them up soon!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said with milk.


    As soon as this statement came out, Dongfang Unbeaten and others immediately bowed and promised!


    "Yes, the leader!"


    The leader¡¯s words are correct. These clowns will beat them directly when they use force for a while. Why should they be familiar with them!


    Originally, the Dongfang Undefeated and others were still looking forward to Huashan Lunjian.


    But this will, they have lost any interest.


    Only the idea of ??wanting to kill these great masters is left.


    For the group of great masters present, the undefeated Dongfang may not really be able to see it.


    After all, what they are practicing now is the cultivation technique.


    Although in terms of realm, most of the Mingjiao people were in the early days of Great Master!


    And many of the great masters present have reached the late stage!


    However, realm is realm, and strength is strength!


    High realm does not necessarily mean strong strength!


    Dongfang Undefeated and others who have practiced the Immortal Cultivation Technique still have this confidence.


    It seems that Le Kong and others have not paid attention to the Mingjiao people!


    Just talking to himself like this, squeezing out the Mingjiao people out of the competition!


    "and many more!"


    At this moment, Yang Yao suddenly stepped out!


    "Amitabha Buddha, Yang Yao, what do you want?"


    Upon seeing this, he recited the Buddha''s name and looked at Yang Yao.


    "For a shattered book, I''ve been squeaking and crooked for a long time, but you still have the face to engage in Huashan''s sword!"


    "Dare to love what you call Huashan Lunjian, but you just closed the door and talked to yourself!"


    Yang Yao''s face was disdainful, and his tone contained contempt.


    As soon as this statement came out, the expressions of the great masters present changed drastically!


    "presumptuous!"


    Hong Antong, a member of the Shenlong Sect, gave a cold shout and stood up.


    He is a great master in the middle stage, compared to Yang Yao, the early stage of the master master, he is naturally higher than that!


    So, how can Hong Antong endure such a contemptuous attitude like Yang Yao?


    When Leakong, Basiba and others saw this, they looked at each other, and immediately wiped out a trace of teasing in their eyes!


    This is the result they want!


    Let the great masters like Hong Antong go and fight with the Mingjiao people first!


    Then, their group of bald donkeys can take advantage of the fisherman''s profit!


    Just stepped up in time and blatantly crowded out the Mingjiao people. That was the idea!


    Otherwise, is so stupid to be so empty?


    In the empty calculations, as long as Hong Antong and others can be instigated, most of his conspiracy has been achieved!


    When the time comes, the arrogant Mingjiao master can swallow this breath?


    Obviously not!


    Therefore, they are bound to be unable to hold back!


    At this point, Lakong and the others only need to provoke a little and let Hong Antong and his like fight with the Mingjiao people, then his plot can be achieved!


    I have to say, this is an empty bald donkey, the wishful thinking is really good!

 Chapter 3751： Bone Palm

    "A mere enchantment of Mingjiao, how dare to be so arrogant!"


    Seeing Yang Yao''s contemptuous look, Hong Antong was immediately inexhaustible.


    His dignified Shenlong Sect leader was actually despised by a bright leftist of Mingjiao?


    Is it really unreasonable?


    How about hundreds of thousands of Mingjiao followers?


    His Shenlong Sect still has hundreds of thousands of followers!


    If not, Shenlong Sect has settled overseas!


    Hong Antong felt that this Central Plains martial arts had already been taught by their dragons to be unified!


    On the contrary, Mingjiao, which has hundreds of thousands of followers, can''t even get out of Daming territory!


    Isn''t it a brain disease that has been stumbling with the Dayuan court?


    With such a huge force, wouldn''t it be incredibly popular to be a martial arts supreme?


    Therefore, Hong Antong looked down on the Mingjiao people at all!


    Is the child leader of Mingjiao as resourceful and powerful as his Hong Antong?


    Although there are many great masters of Mingjiao, all of them are only in the early stage. Can he be a great master in the middle stage, such as Hong Antong?


    When his thoughts flashed, Hong Antong''s figure moved, and he flashed out to face Yang Yao!


    Upon seeing this, the great master present all wiped a playful look in his eyes.


    The fire was finally picked up by them.


    For Mingjiao and Shenlongjiao, to be honest, these great masters don''t really value it!


    Mingjiao is because of its inherent impression.


    After all, the name of Demon Cult cannot be washed away in a short while!


    In addition, there were not many masters of Mingjiao in the past, so it was natural that they would not be looked at by the great masters.


    But right now, although the Dongfang Undefeated and others are all great masters!


    But their realm is only in the early stage!


    Looking at the great masters present, didn''t all of them surpass the beginning?


    Therefore, among the Mingjiao people, there is also a veteran master Qiao Feng, which may make everyone a little jealous.


    As for people like Yang Yaozhi and his like, the great masters present didn''t even consider it the same thing.


    "Fight as long as you want, grind and chirp, just talk about it?"


    Yang Yao sneered at Hong Antong squintingly.


    As soon as he said this, Hong Antong became angry and couldn''t help it anymore!


    "court death!"


    When the voice fell, Hong Antong raised his hand with a palm.


    Bone and cotton palm!


    The fierce wind rushed toward Yang Yao''s face.


    The bone-changing palm is an extremely vicious martial arts. The middle palm is unaware of it at first, but after an hour or two, the bones of the whole body will be soft as soft, broken everywhere, and all the internal organs will be broken. There is no cure. law!


    Such vicious martial arts is naturally no small thing!


    However, although the bone-changing palm is vicious, it can''t be called a unique skill!


    It is just the top martial arts in the arena.


    Hong Antong was born a genius, although he has not practiced any peerless magic!


    But his internal strength is extremely deep!


    Therefore, this was originally only a first-class martial arts palm, but in his hands, it can display the power that is not inferior to the unparalleled knowledge!


    Just like Qiao Feng, this Hong Antong is indeed a martial arts wizard!


    Feeling the strong wind blowing, Yang Yao did not dare to neglect.


    After all, the opponent is a strong man in the middle of the Great Master, and has a strong internal force!


    And he is just a newcomer Grand Master!


    Although he has practiced Ye Meng''s cultivation technique!


    But after all, this is Yang Yao, after breaking through the great master, the first real battle with people!


    Therefore, Yang Yao couldn''t help being a little cautious!


    Immediately Yang Yao moved his body, turned his hands, and flicked his fingers!


    laugh!


    A fierce energy burst out!


    Snap your finger!


    This is a skill that Yang Yao is very good at!

 Chapter 3752： Angry into anger

    The two energies collided in the air, and suddenly the air wave flew, and the earth moved and the mountains shook!


    The shock wave spread rapidly towards the surroundings at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    When the surrounding rocks were touched by this terrible shock wave, they immediately turned into powder like ice and snow melted!


    boom! boom!


    Shocking noises keep coming!


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Yao and Hong Antong have already done dozens of tricks!


    All the rocks and trees within a radius of several meters were destroyed by them.


    "His, it''s scary!"


    "My God, is this the strength of the Grand Master?"


    "Compared to Grand Master, Grand Master is the real powerhouse!"


    "Yes, we are so weak!"


    The surrounding masters all took a breath, their scalp numb!


    This group of great masters originally regarded themselves very highly, thinking that they were only inferior to the great masters!


    But now that they saw the battle between Yang Yao and Hong Antong, they knew that compared to the great master, their masters were simply weak!


    Although it is not a problem for the master to open the monument and break the rock, it is far worse than Yang Yao and Hong Antong, who can smash the mountains and trees into powder like Yang Yao and Hong Antong.


    "Good boy, it''s beyond our expectations to be able to compete with this one!"


    After fighting for dozens of moves, Hong Antong moved a little bit, and moved a little away from Yang Yao, staring at Yang Yao, and sneered!


    He found that he had underestimated the young Mingjiao Guangming Zuo envoy in front of him!


    Although the opponent is only in the early stage of the Great Master, his strength is not inferior to him!


    "You are much weaker than I thought!"


    When Yang Yao heard this, a trace of ridicule was wiped from the corner of his mouth!


    After nearly a hundred moves, Yang Yao gradually became confident in his own strength!


    He found that the cultivation technique taught to him by Ye Meng was indeed terrifyingly powerful!


    Although his internal strength is far inferior to Hong Antong.


    However, because of the existence of spiritual energy, it can make the internal force in the body endless and endless!


    After these more than a hundred moves, the internal energy he consumes can''t even be reached!


    On the contrary, Hong Antong, although deep in his internal strength, consumes a lot of energy, at least 30% of his internal strength!


    After the other, Yang Yao felt that even if he defeated Hong Antong, it would not be a problem!


    "Arrogant, do you really think this is just such a trick?"


    Upon hearing this, Hong Antong''s expression turned gloomy.


    Failing to defeat Yang Yao quickly before has already made him feel that he has lost face!


    At this moment, when he heard Yang Yao''s ridicule, how could he hold it back?


    Immediately Hong Antong roared, and Huo''s punch blasted out!


    This punch is extremely shocking!


    As soon as the punch was thrown, the sand and the rocks were flying, as if even the sky was dimmed by three points!


    "What kind of boxing is this? The power is so amazing?"


    After waiting for the great master to see this, there was a look of surprise in his eyes!


    They originally thought that Hong Antong was just an overseas casual cultivator, although he had set foot in the realm of a great master!


    But on the basis of martial arts, how can this overseas person compare with the people of the Central Plains?


    Therefore, the great master present, in fact, somewhat despise Hong Antong in his heart!


    Even if the sky was dim and dark in the battle between him and Yang Yao, these great masters did not change their minds!


    But now, Hong Antong''s punch made them realize that this great overseas master might really be capable!


    Not in vain!


    When Yang Yao saw this, the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    "Have you been desperate?"


    "In that case, pick me up!"


    "Broken Star Finger!"

 Chapter 3753： Fortunately

    Broken Star refers to the martial arts taught by Ye Meng to Yang Yao.


    However, this is not the kind of martial arts in the big rivers and lakes, but a powerful martial arts that belongs to the category of fantasy!


    The broken star finger, as the name suggests, can burst the sun, the moon and the stars with a single point of cultivation to a high and deep level.


    It is definitely a terrifying martial art!


    Of course, this kind of martial arts is naturally great when practicing.


    What Yang Yao got was only a simplified version.


    Although, the power of the simplified version is not enough to burst the stars.


    However, if Yang Yao could spend more time on it, it would not be impossible for him to reach the point of exploding mountains and rivers in the future.


    Yang Yao''s savvy is very high and his aptitude is quite outstanding.


    This broken star refers to it, although it didn''t take long to cultivate.


    However, at this time he was able to do it, as soon as he pointed out the degree to which the huge rock could instantly turn into powder.


    Don''t underestimate this power!


    In fact, the great master can smash the huge rock into pieces in his hands!


    But it''s just smashing it into pieces. It''s totally different from Yang Yao''s degree of instantly turning a huge rock into powder.


    Therefore, when Yang Yao resorted to Broken Star Finger, Hong Antong who was on the opposite side instinctively felt a palpitation.


    It was as if an inexplicable sense of crisis suddenly fell on him.


    laugh!


    Hong Antong¡¯s pupils shrank rapidly. In his eyes, Yang Yao¡¯s fingers became bigger and bigger, as if it were a mighty mountain, pressing towards him with a destructive momentum!


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    Hong Antong screamed like a heartbreak!


    He found that no matter how he dodges, he can''t avoid the fingers of this majestic mountain!


    "ended!"


    Yang Yao chuckled lightly.


    Drop your finger and click on Hong Antong!


    The next moment, Hong Antong''s body, like a rag, was severely thrown out!


    boom!


    Hong Antong flew horizontally for tens of meters in mid-air, until he hit a boulder before falling down fiercely!


    puff!


    Mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth!


    "why¡­¡­"


    Hong Antong lay on the ground, twitching a few times, his eyes gradually disappeared, and he died of anger!


    Boom!


    The huge boulder just hit by Hong Antong suddenly burst with a bang and turned into countless small rocks!


    The dust is flying, the momentum is amazing!


    The audience was silent for an instant, and only the rapid breathing of the great masters remained.


    After a long time, everyone''s uproar rang.


    "Hi! It''s horrible!"


    "What kind of martial arts is this, so terrible?"


    "Oh my god, Lao Na almost thought he was going to die just now. It''s so scary!"


    "Amitabha Buddha, Ming Sect Yang Yao has become so terrifying, what is going on?"


    All the great masters were frightened.


    To put it bluntly, if you just changed to them, I am afraid that there will be no way to resist Yang Yao''s broken star finger!


    This is something they have never encountered since their martial arts success!


    As for the masters, they were even more unbearable, almost all of them were scared and shivering!


    Wang Chongyang and the others looked at each other, and they all saw a deep shock in each other''s eyes!


    They had known for a long time that Ye Meng of Mingjiao was extremely mysterious and unfathomable!


    Anyone pointed out by him will undergo a qualitative transformation!


    However, they never thought that Yang Yao, who was a grade inferior to them, was so terrifying now.


    Yang Yao glanced at the audience, smiled faintly, turned around and bowed to Ye Meng!


    "Master, my subordinates are fortunate enough to live up to their lives!"

 Chapter 3754： Not well-known

    Ye Meng nodded, with a satisfied look on his small face.


    Yang Yao didn''t let him down. When Broken Star pointed out, he almost immediately killed Hong Antong in seconds.


    You know, although Hong Antong is among the great masters, it is nothing.


    But after all, it is also a party overlord.


    Almost as the top powerhouse of the Qing Dynasty.


    But Yang Yao just used a finger to kill the opponent in seconds.


    Therefore, Ye Meng was quite satisfied with the battle just now.


    Can be regarded as playing the prestige of Mingjiao.


    The Grand Master in the audience was all shocked by Ming Jiao.


    Just one Yang Yao can kill Hong Antong in seconds.


    If he is stronger and let him go, Dongfang is undefeated, what about Qiao Feng and others?


    Can these great masters beat each other?


    Originally, the great masters who didn''t worry about this at all were a little worried at the moment.


    "Turn to the right, you go to war!"


    Ye Meng''s eyes fell on Xiang Wen, and said milky voice.


    "Yes, the leader!"


    Xiang Wendi heard this, bowed and promised, and immediately stepped out.


    His eyes swept across the great masters, his face full of contempt.


    "Who dare to fight me?"


    Compared to Yang Yao, Xiang Wendi was obviously more domineering.


    Yang Yao''s arrogance is introverted, while Xiang Wendi''s domineering is exposed.


    The two cannot be talked about, and the one is higher and the other is lower.


    But undoubtedly, for these great masters, they are even more reluctant to see the arrogant questioning ground.


    "Don''t be crazy, the old man will meet you!"


    A great master, seemingly unable to bear the arrogance of Xiang Wendi, shouted angrily and stood up!


    Everyone saw it, but this person was the head of the Snow Mountain faction for nothing.


    Although the Snow Mountain School is in the Central Plains, its reputation is not obvious.


    But in the Western Regions, it enjoys a great reputation.


    And Bai Zizai is a veteran master who has been in the Western Regions for decades without encountering an opponent.


    Mingjiao had also dealt with Bai Zizai before. Yang Yao, who had not yet met Ye Meng at the time, was naturally not Bai Zizai''s opponent!


    For this reason, Mingjiao once contracted its power to avoid the Snow Mountain School.


    This is one of the few shame of Mingjiao!


    "Turn to the right, be careful of this person, he is in vain!"


    Upon seeing this, Yang Yao couldn''t help but reminded Xiang Wendi.


    Xiang Wen nodded, but did not take it seriously.


    He hadn''t heard of anything at ease.


    "Damn, do you dare to underestimate the old man?"


    Seeing Xiang Wendi''s disapproval look, Bai Zi was immediately angry.


    He is used to being arrogant in the Snow Mountain School, when has he been underestimated like this?


    You know, this is a great hero who claims to be the best in swordsmanship, fists, internal strength, and hidden weapons since ancient times.


    This shows how arrogant this person is.


    How can a person like this be underestimated?


    The anger fell freely, and his palms suddenly split out.


    Be arrogant, but the martial arts in vain is not covered!


    As soon as these palms came out, the momentum was astonishing, like a snow-capped mountain collapsed, swept across the mighty!


    This is free, and after watching the avalanche, the palm skills he comprehend is extremely powerful.


    The great masters around also showed a solemn expression on their faces.


    This free hand palm was so amazing, it was beyond their expectations.


    Like Li Kong, Ba Siba and others, they showed a thoughtful expression!


    They found that in the past, they underestimated the heroes of the world.


    Whether it is the previous Hong Antong, or the current Bai Zizai.


    None of them are from the Central Plains martial arts, and their reputation is not obvious in the Central Plains martial arts.


    However, their strength is extremely astonishing, and it is not much inferior to the great masters of the Central Plains!

 Chapter 3755： How can it be

    Seeing Bai Zizai slapped his palms, Xiang Qidi sneered.


    Immediately, the palm of his hand was raised.


    A horrible suction force surged out instantly.


    Xiang Wendi''s original practice was to absorb power into the earth.


    It is barely a top martial arts level.


    It''s just a copycat version of the Law.


    Can only **** the opponent''s internal strength into the ground.


    It can be said to be harmful to others.


    But now, Ye Meng has already upgraded his skills for Xiangwendi!


    The small method of absorbing power into the earth has also become the Kunpeng Swallowing Heaven Secret Art.


    The Kunpeng Heaven Swallowing Art is a magical technique of righteousness and eight classics, and its power is extremely terrifying.


    Therefore, the horrible suction rushes to the free time!


    Bai Zi was in the whole person, and suddenly involuntarily slid towards Xiangwendi.


    "what!"


    Bai Zi was horrified inexplicably.


    He has never seen such martial arts in the world!


    "dead!"


    Xiang Wendi gave a soft sigh!


    The horrible suction instantly turned into a violent whirlwind, sweeping away towards Bai free!


    If Bai Zi was involved in this whirlwind, I''m afraid it will be torn to pieces immediately!


    "not good!"


    Upon seeing this, Bai Zi was shocked!


    He hurriedly urged his internal force crazily and swept back.


    boom!


    The whirlwind whizzed past, rocks and trees were involved, turned into debris, and scattered down!


    Bai Zi rolled to the side in embarrassment, his whole body in tatters.


    Fortunately, he reacted swiftly, moved his internal force ahead of time, and distanced himself from the whirlwind.


    "hiss!"


    The great masters present saw numb scalp and cold hands and feet!


    Compared with Broken Star Finger''s invisible attack method, the Kunpeng Swallowing Heaven Secret Art that asks the ground is simply terrifying!


    "too frightening!"


    "What kind of martial arts is this?"


    "No, this is definitely not martial arts. No martial arts can be so powerful!"


    "How could the demon of Mingjiao be so powerful? Why?"


    The great masters are almost falling apart!


    Just came out Yang Yao who killed Hong Antong with one finger!


    Now, there is another Xiangwendi that looks more terrifying than Yang Yao!


    This made the great masters who had always regarded themselves very high and never put Yang Yao and others in their eyes.


    Bai Zizai was trembling all over.


    Since his martial arts success, he has never been so embarrassed!


    "Why? Why is this happening?"


    "I am at ease. I am obviously the number one hero in martial arts. How can I fail to defeat the demon of the Demon Cult?"


    Bai Zizai was a bit crazy who was practicing.


    At this moment, after being stimulated, his mind became more and more confused!


    He suddenly jumped up and laughed up to the sky!


    "I am the best in martial arts!"


    "You clowns, you all deserve to die!"


    The voice fell, and Bai Ziyi''s figure moved, passing by a snow mountain elder!


    Cang!


    In the next moment, the sword on that elder instantly fell into Bai Zizai''s hands!


    "Head!"


    The elder was shocked and horrified!


    The head seems crazy?


    "Ding Busan, you Xiaoliang clown!"


    Bai Zizai glared at the elder and said with a grinning smile.


    The sound fell, and the long sword in his hand pierced out instantly!


    Chi Chi Chi Chi!


    Sword Qi burst out, and all the cold light shattered past the elder!


    The elder''s face became stiff, and his body collapsed suddenly and died in anger!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Bai Zizai didn''t seem to realize that he killed the elders of his own school!


    After seeing the death of the elder, Bai Zi smiled wildly and turned around!


    "Now it''s your turn!"


    While speaking, the long sword in his hand pointed to Xiangwendi and the great masters!

 Chapter 3756： Villain willing to drop

    crazy!


    This is crazy for nothing!


    The grandmasters and great masters present all showed incredible expressions on their faces!


    The grand master was actually scared crazy?


    All of a sudden, the eyes of everyone looking at Xiang Wen Di began to change!


    Full of deep fear!


    This Mingjiao bright right envoy, can''t provoke!


    "Kill you!"


    Bai Zizai roared wildly, waved the long sword in his hand, and wanted to slash towards a grandmaster!


    The master was frightened immediately, and fled in embarrassment.


    Bai Zizai reluctantly carried the sword and chased it.


    "Mad, what kind of **** luck I stepped on..."


    The grandmaster almost cried.


    He is nothing more than a master, even if he is placed on the rivers and lakes, he can also be regarded as a hegemon.


    But Bai Zizai is a great master!


    Moreover, he is still crazy, the mad master who does not distinguish between enemies and friends!


    In front of him, the mere master, I am afraid that he would be chopped to the ground without a single sword!


    While panicking, the grandmaster only heard it, and a burst of shout came from his ear!


    "Bai Zizai, your opponent is me!"


    Immediately, the strong wind swept over him, hitting Bai Zizheng who was chasing after him!


    This is actually, Xiang Wendi shot!


    Naturally, Xiang Wendi would not care about the life and death of that master!


    However, this time they Mingjiao came to make a name for themselves!


    Bai Zizai didn''t fight him, instead ran to chop passers-by!


    what is this?


    Therefore, Xiangwendi can''t hold back!


    boom!


    The air wave was like a billowing mountain torrent, pouring towards Bai Zijia.


    "Mad, I''m pretending to be crazy and stupid, this demon is not going to let me go!"


    Seeing such an astonishing attack, Bai Zizhi suddenly cried out secretly!


    His previous crazy actions were actually pretended!


    But think about it.


    Bai Zizai is also the head of the Snow Mountain School anyway, and his cultivation has reached the level of Grand Master!


    Although, in the original novel, Bai Zizai is indeed crazy.


    But this does not mean that you are in vain, you will go crazy now.


    After all, how could Bai Zizi be a great master, how could he be frightened?


    Facing such a terrifying offensive, Bai Zi dare not neglect.


    He was backwards and quickly swept out.


    Dodged this fatal attack dangerously and dangerously.


    It was so thrilling to avoid the blow that was just now, and I was so fortunate that I was also shocked in a cold sweat.


    Immediately, he dared not continue to pretend to be crazy and be stupid.


    His figure changed suddenly.


    He swept to Ye Meng and the others, and knelt down with a plop!


    "The villain is at ease, please take him in!"


    "From now on, the villain is willing to swear allegiance to Mingjiao after he saddles his horse!"


    This sudden scene stunned everyone.


    Even Xiang Wendi was completely stunned.


    "The villain has sincerely returned to Shun Ming Jiao, ask the lord to take it in!"


    As he said, Bai Zi kowtows again and again.


    At this moment, he was in vain, looking like a great master, it was clearly a dog wagging his tail.


    Ye Meng grinded Xiaohu''s teeth, his eyes fell on Bai Zizai.


    He hesitated.


    Immediately, he nodded slowly.


    "Since you are willing to submit, the baby will accept you!"


    Bai Zi is here, whether in the original plot or in the big rivers and lakes.


    It''s hard to talk about many evils.


    The only thing he made the Mingjiao people a little grudge, that was, there was a small conflict with Mingjiao back then.


    However, now that Bai Zizai has surrendered willingly.


    Then this little suspicion is naturally harmless.


    Bai Zi was overjoyed when he heard Ye Meng''s words.


    "Thanks to the leader, thank you to the leader!"

 Chapter 3757： Come to ask for advice

    "Congratulations to the leader!"


    Upon seeing this, Yang Yao and the others clasped their fists toward Ye Meng and expressed joy.


    Only Xiangwendi was slightly depressed.


    A good opponent, so suddenly he became his own.


    "Turn right, come back!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and gave a soft drink.


    Upon hearing this, Xiang Wendi had to retreat angrily.


    Although he felt that he hadn''t played enough yet, he didn''t dare not listen to what Ye Meng said.


    "Who else wants to compete with our Mingjiao masters?"


    Ye Meng''s gaze swept across the audience, and the voice of the child''s voice spread out.


    There was a moment of silence in the audience.


    The strength of Yang Yao and Xiang Wendi just now exceeded their expectations!


    This Nima, who is the new master?


    Compared with the veteran masters, they are so much better!


    However, the Grand Master is the Grand Master after all.


    Although this group of people, their hearts are very jealous for Mingjiao.


    But it will not be too convincing.


    After a moment of silence, someone from the Mongolian Yuan camp finally stood up.


    "Meng Yuanmeng goes red, come to ask for advice!"


    The person who fought was impressively Meng Chixing, the great master of the Meng Yuan camp.


    Meng Chi Xing was the teacher of Kublai Khan and his position in Meng Yuan was detached.


    Of course, his most proud place is his personal disciple Pang Ban.


    Pang Ban is the number one master of the magic door, and his strength has been better than that of blue, reaching the level of a land fairy.


    This also made Meng Chixing''s position in Meng Yuan more and more rising.


    The martial arts of Meng Chixing are different from ordinary people.


    He practiced the "Tibetan Secret Intelligence Book" and entered the Tao with spiritual power.


    His spiritual power can be transformed into material power, which is extremely terrifying in the world.


    Ye Meng glanced at Meng Chixing and grinned her teeth.


    "Let him do it, you play!"


    Let him do what he says, and bow down to promise.


    "Yes, the leader!"


    Immediately, let him step out, facing away from Meng Chixing.


    Let him practice the original practice is to absorb the Japanese law.


    Later, after being advanced by Ye Meng, he became the Sun, Moon and Stars Devouring Magic Technique!


    It can be seen from the name that now that he does whatever he wants, it can swallow the energy of the sun, moon and stars and transform it into its own spiritual power.


    Yes, it is spiritual power!


    Now that he does his job, he has already stepped into the path of comprehension.


    At this time, even though his realm is already at the level of Grand Master!


    But in terms of strength, it has already reached the level of being able to compete with land immortals and grasp the wrist!


    The Mengchi Xing on the opposite side, although he also took a different path and entered the way with spiritual power.


    But compared to allowing Ye Meng to cheat for him, it is undoubtedly a little insignificant.


    "Meng Yuan Guoshi Meng Chi Xing!"


    "The deputy director of Mingjiao will do it!"


    After the two became known to each other, they immediately opened up their posture and started a battle.


    Meng Chixing''s mental power quickly transformed into material power, and it blasted out!


    Rumble!


    The material power like the vast ocean swept out!


    Wherever he went, it was a mess!


    "hiss!"


    When the great masters around saw this, they couldn''t help but took a breath!


    "I didn''t expect this Meng Chi Xing to be so terrifying!"


    "Yes, in addition to this Mengchi line, there are also several great masters in the Mengyuan camp. It''s no wonder that the Great Yuan Dynasty has become so strong these years!"


    "This is not a good thing for my Central Plains Wulin!"


    "No matter what he is doing, there is Zhang Zhenren in Central Plains Wulin who is in charge of them. I wait for the idle clouds and wild cranes, and I still don''t want to participate in the affairs of the court!"


    "That''s right, it''s just that Meng Chi Xing martial arts is so amazing, but it is a strong opponent!"


    The great masters whispered and looked at Meng Chixing''s eyes, and they all became solemn.

 Chapter 3758： How terrifying

    As the initiator of Huashan Lunjian, Wang Chongyang''s look is also quite ugly.


    He stared at Meng Chixing, after taking a few deep glances, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Today poor Tao finally knows, what is the meaning of heaven outside, there are people outside the world!"


    Wang Chongyang is a martial arts genius. Since his success in martial arts, he has been going smoothly.


    In martial arts, he believes very much.


    But at this moment, he finally understood after seeing the great masters taking action!


    There is still a long way to go between him and these great masters.


    For a time, Wang Chongyang''s mood became extremely depressed.


    The other Four Jue also looked sad, and were hit.


    All of the Central Plains¡¯ five great talents are amazing, honestly speaking, even those great masters may not be much higher than them!


    But the more so, the less they can accept such a gap.


    Why can someone become a great master!


    But they are always stuck in the realm of the master, unable to advance?


    When Wu Juezheng was self-defeating, the battle between Meng Chixing and Ren Taxing had already heated up.


    This Mengchixing really deserves to be a strong man who can teach huge spots.


    Rao Ren Taxing has gradually turned from martial arts to Xiuxian, but Meng Chixing is still in front of him.


    After a long battle, Ren Hexing became a little anxious.


    Previously, whether it was Yang Yao or Xiang Wendi, they resolved their opponents simply and neatly!


    But when he let him go, he couldn''t win his opponent for a long time.


    This allows the face-saving person to do whatever he wants. How can you accept it?


    As his thoughts flickered, Ren Hexing took a deep breath, frantically stimulating the spiritual power in his body!


    That''s right, let him act with spiritual power!


    boom!


    Suddenly, a violent swallowing ability surged out.


    The surrounding rocks and trees were all uprooted and flew towards Renhexing!


    Even Meng Chi Xing had already taken an unstable footing and was involuntarily sucked in by Ren He Xing.


    "what!"


    Seeing this, Meng Chixing''s heart jumped!


    Just showing the Kunpeng Heaven Swallowing Art to Wen Di, the momentum it created was already shocking enough!


    However, the means that he is allowed to use now far exceed Xiang Wendi.


    It can be said that Kunpeng''s swallowing ability of the Sky Swallowing Jue is completely the same as the swallowing ability currently displayed by him, no longer on the same level!


    "What kind of power is this?"


    "It''s terrible. I''m all people who have practiced martial arts for decades. Have you ever heard of this kind of power?"


    "This is definitely not a force belonging to the martial arts category!"


    "Damn it, who exactly is Mingjiao, and why are their power levels clearly higher than ours?"


    The great masters naturally also found something wrong.


    The more so, the more furious these great masters.


    You know, they are almost at the top level of the Great Rivers and Lakes Pyramid!


    How horrible is this power that even they must feel terrified?


    "The Mingjiao people are not right!"


    "If Pian Dao is right, the martial arts they have performed have surpassed the level of martial arts, and there is a faint charm of Dao!"


    Wang Chongyang looked solemn and exclaimed in shock.


    Hearing the words of the other Four Jues, all were taken aback.


    "Brother Wang meant that Mingjiao masters found a way to go beyond the martial arts category?"


    As the most knowledgeable and talented Dongxie among the five bests, he understood the meaning of Wang Chongyang''s words after a little thought!


    Upon hearing this, Wang Chongyang nodded.


    "Yes, to describe it in Taoist terms, that is, people like Mingjiao are not practicing martial arts, but cultivating realism!"

 Chapter 3759： Five choices

    Comprehend!


    Hearing Wang Chongyang''s words, Dongxie and the others were shocked.


    Of course they know what cultivation is.


    To be honest, what do they practice martial arts for?


    It is not that I want to use martial arts to hit the limits of mankind!


    In order to reach the legendary land fairy realm!


    However, this is only a land god, not a real god!


    However, cultivation is different.


    That is a miracle that really only exists in the legend of the fairy family.


    Who doesn''t want to live forever?


    Therefore, Wang Chongyang and others are all heartbroken at this moment!


    Suddenly a trace of hideousness was wiped across Xi Du''s face.


    "I have decided. When the Lunjian is over, I will join Mingjiao!"


    Xi Du was originally a Western Region tycoon, and was extremely obsessed with martial arts.


    Even martial arts are like this, not to mention the emergence of cultivation now?


    Therefore, Xidu made a decision in an instant.


    Wang Chongyang hesitated for a moment, and then nodded.


    "If the leader of Mingjiao Ye Jiao doesn''t dislike Pang Dao, Pang Dao is willing to join Mingjiao!"


    Wang Chongyang established Quanzhen Sect because he failed to resist the gold and was frustrated, so he chose to become a monk.


    However, in terms of the true thoughts in his heart, he is naturally unwilling to go back to the mountains.


    Moreover, the doctrines of Mingjiao and Wang Chongyang''s ideas are quite consistent.


    Therefore, Wang Chongyang did not reject joining Mingjiao.


    Especially, now that Ming Jiao involves the level of comprehension, Wang Chongyang''s heart is increasingly inclined to Ming Jiao.


    After saying this, Wang Chongyang looked at Dongxie, Nandi, and Beigai.


    When Dongxie saw this, his expression was calm, and he seemed to be indifferent!


    But Bei Biao didn''t care, as if he didn''t feel it at all.


    Only the Southern Emperor was hesitant.


    The Dali Duan family has always worshipped Buddhism.


    The same is true of Nandi himself.


    There were more than one or two emperors of the Duan family who avoided their position as monks.


    Now, suddenly, let Nandi choose Taoist cultivation.


    Nandi naturally felt a little embarrassed.


    "The old beggar flower has always been idle, and I am used to the secular life!"


    "Let me cultivate what is true, I am afraid it is unaccustomed to always call flowers!"


    Hong Jiugong made it clear that he was not interested in cultivation.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Chongyang nodded, but did not persuade him.


    People have their own ambitions and cannot be forced to come.


    Dongxie, who had been looking at the calm and calm, suddenly said something.


    "When the discussion on the sword is over, Huang must ask the master of Mingjiao for advice!"


    Hearing this, everyone was taken aback.


    But thinking about Dongxie''s temperament, they were relieved.


    Dongxie is a man of arrogance and extremely good face.


    If you want him to worship, only the Master Ye of Mingjiao can completely crush him!


    Seeing that even Dongxie was faintly exposed, he was interested in Mingjiao.


    Nandi is not tangled anymore.


    "In that case, after discussing the sword, contact the leader of Mingjiao, let''s talk about it!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Wu Jue stopped speaking immediately.


    At this time, between Ren Taxing and Meng Chixing, the winners and losers were gradually divided!


    Anyone who possesses the cultivation technique of immortality is obviously better.


    When the successor of Mengchi was weak, he hit the opponent with one palm.


    Meng Chihang can only regret losing!


    In this game, Mingjiao returned with a small victory.


    However, even so, the great masters did not dare to underestimate Mingjiao!


    Because the gold content of this game obviously exceeds the first two games.


    After all, Meng Chi Xing is not comparable to the likes of Hong Antong and Bai Zizai!


    Hong Antong and Bai Zizai, they said they were good masters!


    It''s a bit ugly, but it''s just a landlord who paints the land and entertains himself in a remote country!


    Compared with the Meng Chixing, such a big Meng Yuan, it is naturally much inferior!

 Chapter 3760： Hypocritical bald donkey

    As soon as Meng Chixing was defeated, the great masters of the Meng Yuan camp all had trouble looking.


    In terms of strength, they and Meng Chi Xing are half a catty, and they are not much stronger.


    Since Mengchi Xing couldn''t defeat the Mingjiao strong.


    Well, they are obviously also very difficult to win.


    Especially, compared to let him do this, people who have disappeared from the world for more than ten years.


    The remaining Dongfang Undefeated and Qiao Feng are all famous.


    This means that they are more difficult to deal with than let them do.


    For a time, the atmosphere of the Mongolian Yuan camp became extremely solemn.


    "Amitabha, this benefactor, really is a good skill!"


    At this moment, one of the four bald donkeys of Buddhism became empty and slowly stood up.


    He recites the Buddha''s name, and his expression is full of compassion.


    "It''s just that this martial art who is a benefactor and cultivates is very vicious and evil!"


    "Master Ye, don''t you want to give the big guy an explanation?"


    Le Kong is worthy of being a well-known moral emperor, double-standard dog, and occupying a moral height when he speaks.


    The martial arts of the Mingjiao people are too evil.


    When this bald donkey is empty, his eyesight is naturally unusual.


    Wang Chongyang could see through the martial arts of the Mingjiao people, it was almost a cultivation!


    How can I not see it when I am empty?


    Although comprehension belongs to the Taoist system, emptiness is just a Buddhist bald ass!


    But this person is not easy.


    As a Buddhist student, he has secretly studied Taoist martial arts!


    Therefore, at a glance, I can see the peculiarity of Mingjiao people and martial arts.


    If it is said that Yang Yao and Xiang Wendi had been short shots before, Li Kong was just suspicious in his heart!


    After Ren Hexing appeared on the stage, he fought hundreds of moves with Meng Chixing.


    But let Kong see clearly and clearly!


    How can I not be moved by the hollow?


    That''s cultivation!


    The legendary cultivation of immortality!


    This is not a martial arts faculty, which brings longevity!


    The two cannot be confused at all.


    Le Kong¡¯s ambitions are so great that he has always wanted to replace Lao Lin¡¯s Da Mo and Wendang¡¯s Zhang Sifeng!


    Become the supreme master of the arena!


    But unfortunately, he also knows that in terms of martial arts talent, he is obviously worse than Da Mo and Zhang Sifeng, but I don''t know how many times!


    Therefore, his dream of dominating martial arts has never been realized!


    But now it''s different!


    Mingjiao actually mastered the cultivation method!


    If he is empty, he can get the cultivation method of Mingjiao!


    Then, if you beat Da Mo and Zhang Sifeng, you will be able to do it easily!


    In order to achieve their ulterior goals.


    The air began to agitate the great masters present.


    First, Mingjiao was labeled as cultivating evil arts.


    Join forces with all the great masters to intimidate Mingjiao to surrender evil power, which is the method of cultivation!


    In the end, Liao Kong expressed his compassion and compassion to the great masters that he would destroy this evil law, so as not to harm the world!


    With his reputation in the arena.


    Presumably, this group of great masters will not doubt it.


    At that time, the cultivation method of Mingjiao hadn''t been in his hands?


    This is the wishful thinking of empty play.


    "Amitabha Buddha, what Senior Brother Lakong said is that this martial arts who is the benefactor is too vicious and hurts heaven and harmony!"


    At this moment, another bald donkey stood up.


    As he spoke, he glanced at Kong lightly, with a hint of playfulness in his eyes.


    It seems to be saying, what is your idea, don''t try to hide it from me!

 Chapter 3761： The bald donkey is the most hated

    This bald donkey has a bad name.


    He also ranks among the four great monks of Buddhism, and is as famous as Kong.


    The four great monks always like to stir the wind and the rain in the arena.


    They occupy high moral points and impose their own ideas on others.


    What''s more, these four great monks colluded with the famous Ci Hang Jing Zhai on the rivers and lakes.


    They fan the flames everywhere and intervene in the rise and fall of the dynasty.


    On the surface, the four great monks and the chickens of Cihang Jingzhai are doing justice in the world and suffering for the people!


    But unfortunately, all of this is just a fake mask they forged for their own dirty mind!


    I really want to be so compassionate to save all beings.


    Why are you blending into the dynasty change?


    Like the Great Sui Dynasty, everything was fine under Yang Guang''s rule.


    However, these bald donkeys and chickens, for their own sake, flashed the five surnames and seven hopes of Kanto, and began to rebel!


    Therefore, the Great Sui Dynasty was abruptly split into a Great Tang Dynasty by them.


    Because of this turmoil, the wives of the people of the Sui Dynasty scattered, and countless casualties!


    This shows that these bald donkeys are not a good thing at all.


    So, after hearing the words of Sora and Distress.


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and sneered.


    "What a polite bald donkey!"


    "Don''t you know that the most annoying thing about this baby in this life is the bald donkey?"


    "The East is undefeated, kill them!"


    After the milky voice of the child fell, Dongfang Unbeaten immediately bowed and promised!


    Immediately, there was a murderous intent on her face!


    The leader hates bald donkeys!


    Why is she not defeated in the East?


    "It''s time, disaster, death!"


    Dongfang Undefeated gave a soft cry and raised his hands.


    Brush!


    Embroidery needles in the sky burst out like a storm!


    There are densely packed embroidery needles in the entire void.


    It was like a pouring rain, suddenly hitting the general, terrifying!


    These embroidery needles are naturally not real.


    But the East is undefeated, condensed with spiritual power.


    However, because of this.


    The power of embroidery needles is much scarier than before!


    When Kong and Eunan saw this, his expression suddenly changed.


    They secretly said a bad sound, and their figures quickly retreated.


    However, it is a pity that Dongfang Undefeated, as Ye Meng''s command, was the first one to start to cultivate.


    How could the spiritual power in her body at this moment be comparable to others?


    The embroidery needles all over the sky, as if their eyes were swollen, they rushed towards Kong and Eunan!


    boom! boom! boom!


    The aura embroidery needles swept all the way, ruined!


    The great masters around, all broke out in a cold sweat and fled in embarrassment!


    Nima, they don''t want to suffer from Wuwang disaster!


    Looking at the embroidered needles all over the sky, they chased them reluctantly.


    After empty and difficult times, my scalp started to numb.


    This perverted Dongfang was undefeated, and he was merciless when he shot!


    "Can''t be so passive!"


    The empty secretly said.


    Immediately, the internal force in his body ran wildly!


    His body surface suddenly lit up with a golden glow!


    This is the magical power of Buddhism that the diamond is not bad.


    Laolin Temple also has such a technique.


    However, there are still some differences between the two.


    The magical power of King Kong displayed by Liakong is not bad, allowing him to condense a layer of gold on his body surface, stronger than steel, and invulnerable!


    Therefore, this magical technique is also called the treasure of Buddhism!


    There are very few people in the arena who can learn the magical power of King Kong not being bad!

 Chapter 3762： a shame

    "Small King Kong is not bad for magic, and dare to show it to shame?"


    Seeing Kong was protected by a layer of golden light, like an egg, Dongfang Unbeaten sneered.


    Immediately, the aura embroidery needles all over the sky, like a gust of wind and rain, instantly shot towards the golden egg!


    Bang bang bang...


    A series of dense explosions suddenly sounded.


    Immediately afterwards, the soil egg wrapped in the surface of the hollow body burst open with a bang!


    boom!


    An air wave swept out!


    Li Kong was swallowed by the sandstorm-like air wave in the blink of an eye.


    "what!"


    Seeing this, the scalp became numb.


    One of the four great monks was empty, so it was torn to pieces?


    "hiss!"


    When the great masters around saw this scene, they all took a breath.


    This East is not defeated, is it too fierce, right?


    Turning his hands unexpectedly, he quickly killed the empty space!


    You know, emptiness is not a general.


    As the four great monks of Buddhism, he wandered in the rivers and lakes and courts, turning his hands into clouds and covering his hands as rain.


    There are at least a dozen countries that have been subverted just by emptying one person.


    Such people, even great masters, never dare to underestimate them.


    But now, I can¡¯t die anymore when I am empty!


    "It''s good to die, such a polite and hypocritical bald donkey is damned!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Meng clapped her hands and cheered.


    As soon as his words came out, the Mingjiao people naturally agreed.


    "The hierarch is right. This time, walking around the courts, fanning the flames, and causing many wars, such wicked people should go to **** long ago!"


    "There are no hundreds of people who have lost their wives because of him. It''s cheap for him like this kind of bald donkey!"


    "Qiao always thought that this bald donkey was a moral monk, but now I know that this thief is so hateful!"


    "In addition to these bald donkeys, there are also the chickens of Cihang Jingzhai, which are not good things!"


    The words of the people of Mingjiao made E''s face pale.


    People like him are naturally unwilling to admit that they are evil.


    "The demon of Mingjiao, An dare to spray people with blood!"


    "The poor monk and Senior Brother Kong, working hard for the people of the world, how come to your mouth, but become subverting the court, ulterior motives?"


    Eunan said with red eyes and angrily.


    If his words were to deceive an ignorant person, it might not be a problem.


    But the great master present, who doesn''t know what the so-called four Buddhist monks are?


    Immediately, several great masters showed contempt on their faces.


    For people like Kong, most people stay away.


    However, the Buddhism standing behind Kong and the others is extremely powerful.


    Therefore, most great masters are not willing to offend them.


    But this does not represent the crime of Kong and others, no one knows.


    Right now, they are dead, and many great masters are actually clapping their hands and cheering!


    "Even a bald donkey, it''s your turn!"


    The killing intent in Dongfang Undefeated''s eyes did not disappear, and she glanced at it coldly.


    Hearing this, Eunuch made a groan.


    He secretly said a bad sound.


    The next moment, he suddenly turned around and flew out crazy.


    This is a disaster, and escaped?


    He didn''t even want to continue with Huashan on the sword, and he didn''t want the "Nine Yin Zhen Jue" anymore!


    But also, if he continues to stay, he will lose his life.


    No matter how good the "Nine Yin Zhen Jue" is, can it still be important to have his life?


    Therefore, it is hard to escape decisively!

 Chapter 3763： The terrible East is undefeated

    "Want to escape?"


    "Naive!"


    Seeing the embarrassed figure, Dongfang Unbeaten sneered.


    The leader has spoken, how can she allow Eunuch to escape?


    I really want to be escaped by this bald donkey. Where can I put her undefeated face in the east?


    Immediately, Dongfang''s undefeated figure moved, and instantly disappeared in place.


    Eunan was fleeing in panic like a dog in the family.


    Suddenly, there was a flower before his eyes.


    A red shadow flashed.


    In the next moment, Dongfang Unbeaten was already standing in front of him with a sneer!


    "what!"


    He was shocked.


    His light work is already regarded as the top existence in the arena.


    But can the undefeated East come first?


    Such a light work is simply unheard of!


    "dead!"


    The undefeated Oriental''s wrist lightly raised.


    Puff puff!


    The densely packed embroidery needles burst out like a storm.


    "not good!"


    My scalp is numb!


    But at this moment, he wanted to hide again, it was too late!


    The speed of those embroidery needles was so fast, it almost made him unable to react at all.


    Between the lightning and flint, he screamed, and the internal forces in his body were running wildly.


    boom!


    In the void, a golden bell was instantly condensed.


    The big bell fell with a bang, covering the body of the disaster!


    Dangdang!


    The embroidery needle hit the golden bell without any suspense, making a series of dense clanging sounds.


    "blocked!"


    "It seems that my golden bell is really useful!"


    Seeing this, I felt happy, and the whole person relaxed involuntarily.


    But he obviously missed one point.


    That is, even the Kong Kong King Kong is not bad magical skills, can not resist the attack of the embroidery needle!


    His golden bell jar is obviously a level worse than King Kong''s indestructible magic skill. Can it really block the undefeated horror of the East''s aura embroidery needles?


    "Small bugs!"


    The Undefeated Oriental sneered.


    The wrist raised again.


    Another series of dense embroidery needles burst out.


    "This time I want to see what you can resist!"


    After squinting at Eunan, Dongfang Undefeated suddenly turned around and walked back slowly.


    She actually didn''t care about the result of this wave of attacks!


    The Unbeaten East is so confident.


    Although, she also admitted the martial arts of Buddhism bald donkeys, the special effects looked really awesome.


    But special effects are only special effects after all.


    Her aura embroidery needles are indestructible!


    Sure enough, when this wave of embroidery needles hit Admiralty!


    With a bang, Jin Zhong broke apart!


    Those embroidered needles were cast unabated, and they were shooting straight again!


    Eunan didn''t seem to have expected his golden bell at all, and he didn''t even resist the second wave of Dongfang''s undefeated attack.


    He was in a daze, and the embroidery needles had screamed and shot through his body!


    Bang bang bang!


    After a series of body breaking sounds came out.


    After being shot into a hornet''s nest, his body slowly fell, and he died of anger!


    "The East is undefeated, great!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and nodded in satisfaction.


    The undefeated Dongfang is indeed a terrifying figure with a talent of nine and a half stars!


    After receiving his teaching, it only took more than a month, the strength has reached an extremely terrifying level!


    Turning over, they killed two of the four great monks!


    Such a record, if it is placed on the arena, it will be enshrined!


    The great masters around were all silent.


    Their expressions were extremely solemn.


    The strength of Mingjiao''s masters is terrible!


    It was so terrible that it made them almost desperate!


    This Nima, how do you talk about the sword?

 Chapter 3764： Huashan on the sword, Mingjiao is the respect

    In the hearts of all the great masters, they scolded him.


    A good Huashan on the sword was disturbed by this Ming teaching!


    However, they did not dare to show dissatisfaction.


    No way, who are the masters of Mingjiao, their strength is terrible!


    "Who else wants to compete with my Mingjiao?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and looked around the audience.


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience was silent.


    Whether it is the two palace masters of Yihua Palace, or a group of national teachers in the Mengyuan camp.


    All were silent, with extremely complex expressions.


    "Sister, what should we do?"


    Lian Xing''er looked at Ying Yue''er beside her, and asked in a low voice.


    This time, they appeared in Huashan in Yihuagong, not only for the "Nine Yin Zhen Jue", but also the idea of ??holding Yihuagong to rise to power.


    But who thinks, now that Wei hasn''t been established, it''s not easy to be hit!


    Yao Yue''er looks ugly, she has always been very arrogant.


    It can be said that in the arena, there are not many people who can be regarded by her.


    For a long time, Yao Yue''er thought that his martial arts, not to mention alone.


    But at least it can be regarded as the top handful of people, right?


    However, she didn''t know until she was out of the arena.


    How big is the world, capable people and strangers, one after another!


    Just like the Mingjiao people in front of me.


    Except for Qiao Feng and Dongfang undefeated!


    The fame of other people is limited to a corner!


    But now, the terrifying strength they showed is beyond your eyes!


    Especially the undefeated East!


    Yaoyue''er feels that in front of her, she may not be able to perform better than empty and difficult!


    The same is also a good thing!


    At the thought of this, Yue''er was full of feelings.


    Basiba and others in the Mongolian Yuan camp felt even more uncomfortable!


    Strictly speaking, the Mongolian Yuan camp and Mingjiao can be regarded as enemies of life and death!


    The stronger Mingjiao is, the more uncomfortable their Mongolian Yuan camp is!


    Now, the rise of Mingjiao has begun!


    Where should Meng Yuan go?


    Ba Siba and others are extremely confused!


    "Since no one wants to compete with my Mingjiao!"


    "Then, this baby asks you, who should rule the roost in the Huashan Lunjian this time?"


    Ye Meng''s voice still sounded milky, very cute.


    However, at this moment, no one dared to despise this porcelain doll-like child!


    Not to mention anything else, just seeing that he can treat the unruly and rebellious Mingjiao people in a subdued manner.


    It can be seen from this that this doll is definitely not simple.


    "Master Ye, speaking of martial arts, poor Dao thinks Mingjiao is respected!"


    "Therefore, this "Nine Yin Zhen Jue" should belong to Mingjiao!"


    At this time, Wang Chongyang stood up.


    He is the custodian of "Nine Yin Zhen Jue" and the initiator of Huashan Lunjian!


    Naturally qualified to say this!


    Hearing Wang Chongyang''s words, several great masters of the Mengyuan camp suddenly showed a trace of unwillingness on their faces!


    But they haven''t waited for them to express their dissatisfaction.


    The Tianshan child grandmother behind Ye Meng snorted coldly.


    In the next moment, a fierce energy shot at the great masters of Meng Yuan instantly!


    boom!


    The air waves are flying, and the momentum is terrifying!


    In the violent air waves, Basiba and others from the Mengyuan camp all flew out in embarrassment!


    Tianshan Tongmao defeated Grand Master Meng Yuan with just one blow!


    It can be described as shocking the audience!


    The other great masters around, their faces turned green!


    Nima, this Mingjiao is really abnormal!


    Why are their masters more terrible than the other?

 Chapter 3765： Means of terror

    "Dare to underestimate my Mingjiao, this is the end!"


    Tianshan Tong''s grandmother gave a cold snort and shouted proudly.


    Cooperating with the embarrassed figures of the great masters of the Meng Yuan camp.


    All the people in the audience were all committed.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Chongyang exclaimed.


    Immediately, he spoke again.


    "Since no one has any objections, then the "Nine Yin Zhen Jue" belongs to Ming Jiao Ye Jiaozhu!"


    "In addition, this time the Huashan Discussion on the Sword should also regard the Mingjiao Ye Guru as the number one in the world!"


    "I don''t know you, what do you think?"


    Although, Ye Meng never made a move from beginning to end!


    However, as the leader of Mingjiao, he was able to subdue a group of unruly Mingjiao masters.


    If you think about it, you will know how terrifying his strength is!


    Therefore, Wang Chongyang is not simply complimenting Ye Meng.


    His words just fell, and the others have not yet expressed their views.


    A cold and arrogant man stepped out, frowning and talking.


    "The "Nine Yin Zhen Jue" belongs to Mingjiao, so naturally I won''t have any objections!"


    "But Wang Zhenren, who is the number one in the world, has arranged this way, but it is a bit hasty!"


    "After all, Master Ye has not taken any action..."


    Hearing this, everyone hurriedly turned to look at it.


    But I saw that this person was indeed the master of martial arts from Goguryeo, Cailin!


    Fu Cailin is known as the master of Yi Jian, and has outstanding attainments in kendo.


    Even among the great masters, his strength belongs to the top!


    "This baby didn''t make a move?"


    "Okay¡­¡­"


    Ye Meng heard the words, and the childish voice of grind his little tiger''s teeth and milky milk came from his mouth.


    Soon, he raised his little hand!


    boom!


    Everyone only felt that a flower in front of them, Fu Cailin, who was more than a hundred steps away, instantly fell into Ye Meng''s hands!


    "What kind of martial arts is this?"


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned.


    But they haven''t reacted yet.


    Ye Meng moved!


    He grabbed Fu Cailin''s ankle and suddenly raised his arm!


    The next moment, it fell down fiercely!


    DuangDuangDuang!


    The humanoid big hammer once again appeared!


    It''s just that this time, the unlucky one is Fu Cailin, the master Yijian of Goguryeo!


    "Let you come out and pretend to be a bastard!"


    While Ye Meng was grinding her little tiger''s teeth, she kept smashing Fu Cailin!


    Poor Fu Cailin, dignified master Yijian, great master of Goguryeo martial arts!


    At this moment, he couldn''t even move the bullet, and could only watch himself, being treated like a hammer by Ye Meng, smashing everywhere!


    After a few breaths, Fu Cailin had already smashed his eyes and stared at the gold star, and the world revolved!


    The screams kept coming from his mouth!


    When the great masters around saw this, their horrified faces turned green!


    Nima!


    What kind of trick is this?


    Dignified Grand Master, I''m afraid that I will be beaten to death, right?


    What made them even more frightening was that Ye Meng only raised his small hand from beginning to end.


    A martial arts master who could rank at least in the top fifteen of the big rivers and lakes fell into Ye Meng''s hands!


    This kind of terrifying means simply makes everyone totally unimaginable!


    "Spare...Spare!"


    Fu Cailin wailed, begging for mercy!


    In his heart, his regretful intestines are all blue at this moment!


    Mad, the number one name in the world, was given to this child, so what?


    What is he doing badly?


    I just want to stand up for Xiuxiu''s presence!


    Is it all right now?


    It''s not like being smashed!


    "Humph!"


    Ye Meng snorted, and after smashing it for a while, he threw Fu Cailin out contentedly!


    boom!


    The grand master of martial arts, like a rag, was directly thrown out!

 Chapter 3766： Old Shen is extraordinary

    Fu Cailin was in a panic, his face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    Embarrassed, he struggled to get up.


    What made him even more embarrassed was that the great masters present all looked at him with weird faces.


    At this moment, Fu Cailin only felt that her old face was flushed.


    No face to see people!


    Think of me, Fu Cailin, who is also a dignified Goguryeo master of Yijian, but was beaten into a pig by a kid!


    Shame, what a shame!


    So far, Fu Cailin can''t wait to put his direct head directly in his crotch!


    "Ahem!"


    Wang Chongyang gave a light cough, breaking the awkward atmosphere on the scene.


    Immediately, he looked around the crowd and said slowly.


    "Now, who else has objections to Ye Jiaozhu''s name as No. 1 in the world?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the great masters in the audience slandered.


    Do you dare to disagree with the maidan?


    This Mingjiao doll leader is so cruel.


    I don''t want to follow Fu Cailin''s footsteps.


    Take a look at Fu Cailin, even if someone says he is Zhu Bajie now, I''m afraid someone will believe it!


    "Since no one has objections, it is so decided!"


    Wang Chongyang nodded in satisfaction.


    His behavior, naturally, is selling well to Ye Meng!


    "Master Ye, congratulations!"


    "Your number one name in the world really deserves its name!"


    Wang Chongyang smiled and congratulated Ye Meng.


    The Mingjiao masters around are all beaming.


    "Congratulations to the leader, winning the first place in the world!"


    For Mingjiao masters, Ye Meng is not the number one in the world, who else is worthy of it?


    "Not bad, not bad, the number one in the world, although it is a bit smaller!"


    "But you can barely be worthy of this baby!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words, and looked straightforward!


    After coming to Huashan, Shen Hongye, who had never beenhaved, immediately smiled flatteringly.


    "What the little brother said is that the world is number one. For others, it may be the supreme glory!"


    "But in front of you, my little brother, you said something awkward. It was you who made the words No. 1 in the world great!"


    "Otherwise, it''s just empty name!"


    Shen Hongye has now broken away from low-level tastes. His flattering skills have become more and more obscure, but they are also getting deeper and deeper!


    After hearing this, everyone around me took a bit of aftertaste, and then suddenly took a breath!


    Nima, who is this old man?


    You are so good at flattering!


    Well, by him, countless strong men in the martial arts are the first in the world crazy for him!


    Completely become worthless!


    Because, Ye Meng is the only one with gold content in the world!


    If other people also get the top spot in the world in the future, I am afraid that in the hearts of many people, they have become parallel imports!


    After all, the great masters present have personally experienced how terrifying Ye Meng is!


    "Old Shen, low-key, low-key!"


    "This baby is awesome, you don''t need to preach it everywhere!"


    "Otherwise, what should I do if I frighten others?"


    Ye Meng waved her small hand when she heard the words, with a humble and low-key appearance.


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Shen Hongye immediately understood, and he nodded repeatedly.


    "Understand, Understand!"


    "Little brother, you are really a kind person. In order to leave a way for the martial heroes to survive, you have wronged yourself!"


    "Obviously, it can show its awesomeness, but it is tolerant and low-key. How great is this sentiment?"


    Shen Hongye and Ye Meng sang together, and heard many great masters goosebumps!


    However, the few masters of Mingjiao, they look like a matter of course!

 Chapter 3767： Wang Chongyangs return

    A Huashan on the sword, in the farce that fell on this side, closed the curtain.


    All the benefits were taken away by Mingjiao.


    Some great masters, although unwilling in their hearts.


    But it was taken by the power of Mingjiao, and they all left helplessly.


    However, not all great masters are gone!


    Like the two palace masters of Yihua Palace, they stayed.


    There are five great masters who have not left.


    "Poor Dao King Chongyang, I''ve seen Master Ye Jiao!"


    After the people at the scene were almost gone, Shi Shiran Wang Chongyang walked over and shot Ye Meng as an inspector.


    "Zhong Shentong, hello!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with a milky voice.


    For Wu Jue, Ye Meng''s impression of them was pretty good.


    Even in the five bests, Xidu, who belongs to the villain, he doesn''t feel too bad.


    "Zhong Shentong? What is that?"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Chongyang was taken aback.


    Today''s Huashan Lunjian has long since deviated to a point where he doesn''t know where.


    Naturally, Wang Chongyang and others did not have such a name as the Eastern Evil and Western Poison, the Southern Emperor and the Northern Beggar Zhong Shentong.


    Hearing Wang Chongyang''s words, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and reacted.


    "It''s okay, this is a nickname this baby got for you!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Wang Chongyang was slightly taken aback.


    However, he carefully savored the three characters of the supernatural power, and gradually a trace of joy appeared on his face!


    He felt that this nickname seemed to fit him perfectly!


    "Thank you Lord Ye for giving the number!"


    "Pan Dao is willing to bring the Quanzhen Sect and belong to Ming Jiao, and ask Master Ye to take it in!"


    Wang Chongyang didn''t just talk about his heart for cultivation.


    So, after a simple greeting or two, he shifted the topic to business.


    "You want to belong to Mingjiao?"


    Ye Meng was surprised when she heard this.


    Today''s Quanzhen Sect, although it has not yet reached its peak state.


    But in the arena, they already have a lot of momentum.


    At least, Quanzhen Sect can be called the largest sect in Song and Jin.


    It''s a little strange to think of such a great teaching under the command of Mingjiao.


    "Master Ye, the heart of the poor Dao Xiang Dao is quite pious, so the poor Dao wants to follow the Master Ye to practice the cultivation method!"


    Wang Chongyang looked at Ye Meng and said carefully.


    After speaking, his face looked uneasy!


    For fear that Ye Meng would directly reject his request!


    Ye Meng suddenly realized it.


    It turns out that Wang Chongyang came for the cultivation method!


    However, this was nothing to Ye Meng!


    Anyway, he wants to solve the avatar of the Central Plains Wuhei, what he needs is to let more people step into the realm of cultivation!


    Therefore, if Wang Chongyang could take the initiative to surrender in order to cultivate his true self, that naturally couldn''t be better.


    Thinking of this, Ye Meng nodded and said milkily.


    "Since you are so sincere, the baby will reluctantly accept it!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Wang Chongyang was overjoyed.


    He quickly bowed to Ye Meng respectfully.


    "Wang Chongyang pays homage to the leader!"


    This means that Wang Chongyang has admitted Ye Meng''s position as the leader and is willing to live under Ye Meng!


    Seeing Wang Chongyang successfully worshipped Mingjiao, and also got Ye Meng''s promise!


    The remaining four must be a little envious!


    Even Hong Jiugong, who has always been free and unfettered, is a little moved at this moment!


    "Master Ye, in Ouyang Feng, I would also like to bring the White Camel Villa to the Mingjiao!"


    Ouyang Feng was an out-and-out martial idiot. When Wang Chongyang had achieved his wish, he could not wait to speak.

 Chapter 3768： Why should I join Mingjiao?

    "Sister, what are they doing?"


    "Why rush to join Mingjiao?"


    In the distance, Lian Xing''er looked at Wang Chongyang and others suspiciously, and asked his sister.


    Inviting Yueer to hear this and shook his head.


    "I don''t know!"


    After speaking, Yao Yue''er''s face also showed a look of uncertainty.


    Although Yihua Palace is on the rivers and lakes, it can be regarded as inevitable and quite low-key.


    But for the reputation of the Central Plains Wujue, Yao Yueer is also heard.


    Because, the talents of the Central Plains Wujue are definitely not worse than the current great masters.


    They are the five people who are known as the most promising among the grandmasters and have entered the realm of great masters.


    But now, of these five people, two have already invested in Mingjiao.


    That''s not even counted, the Southern Emperor, who was already the lord of a country, actually asked to join Mingjiao.


    This shocked Yao Yueer.


    The others are fine, but who is Nandi?


    In other words, it is also the master of a country.


    Such a person has worshipped Mingjiao?


    unusual!


    Absolutely not normal!


    Although Yao Yue''er is superb in martial arts, she is cold.


    But she is a woman in any way!


    Is there any woman in the world who is not curious?


    Therefore, Yao Yue''er, who originally planned to leave, did not want to leave at this moment!


    On the other side, Ye Meng accepted the effects of Zhong Shen Aong, Xi Du, and Nan Di without any suspense.


    Dongxie hesitated for a moment, and let go of his pride.


    "Huang is no better than Wang Zhenren, they have no power and no influence, and the only place to live is an island in the East China Sea!"


    "If Ye Jiaozhu doesn''t dislike it, Huang is also willing to join Mingjiao!"


    When Dong Xie said this, Wang Chongyang and others also showed a hint of joy.


    In any case, they are all people of equal fame.


    The addition of Dongxie made their relationship with each other faintly felt a little closer.


    "Very good, this baby knows you, you are Dongxie, an all-rounder!"


    "Since you want to enter Mingjiao, this baby will naturally not refuse!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and wiped a trace of satisfaction across her small face.


    Dongxie is a true all-rounder. In addition to martial arts, he is a master-level figure in piano, chess, calligraphy, poetry, poetry, and astrology, etc.!


    What''s more powerful is that this Dongxie is good at the way of formation.


    This is awesome!


    From now on, even if Dongxie stepped into the ranks of cultivation, he would definitely be an extremely powerful monk!


    Even in terms of potential and talent, Dongxie is definitely the first person among the five uniques.


    After all, one''s energy is limited.


    But he has amazing achievements in every field!


    More importantly, his martial arts is not worse than the other four absolutes!


    This means that Dongxie''s talent is obviously better than others.


    "Thank you Master Ye!"


    When Dongxie heard this, a smile appeared on Gu Jing Bubo''s face.


    It seems that Master Ye still admires him!


    The Four Jues have all worshipped Mingjiao, and only Hong Jiugong has yet to make a decision!


    Hong Jiugong, who originally didn''t like to be restrained, would indeed hesitate.


    "Jiu Gong, join together, so we can take care of each other!"


    When Wang Chongyang and Nandi saw this, they all persuaded them.


    Although Xi Du did not speak, the look of expectation appeared in his eyes!


    Although he and Hong Jiugong didn''t deal with it in the past!


    But that is in the past tense. Now if everyone can worship Mingjiao, it would be a good story!


    Therefore, Xi Du thought about it, and persuaded it!


    "Always call flowers, if you don''t join Mingjiao, wait until I learn the exercises taught by Master Ye, and see how I abuse you!"


    Xidu''s persuasion is not so much persuasion, it is better to say that it is a radical method!

 Chapter 3769： The master of Mingjiao is so powerful

    Hearing Xi Du''s words, Hong Jiugong jumped up.


    "you dare?"


    "Hey hey, what can I dare to do? Who told you that you can''t cultivate?"


    Xi Du laughed straight, with an expression that I would bully you.


    Hearing this, Hong Jiugong fell silent.


    Immediately, he gritted his teeth abruptly.


    "I also joined Mingjiao!"


    "However, Master Ye, I have a ruthless please!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words.


    "You said!"


    "Even though I am the leader of the Nangai Gang, I have no right to decide who the Nangai Gang belongs to. Therefore, joining Mingjiao is just a behavior of someone. Please forgive me, Master Ye!"


    Hong Jiugong pondered for a while and said slowly.


    What he said is really normal.


    After all, whether it is the North Beggar Gang or the South Beggar Gang, they are just loosely structured gangs!


    Although the leader has certain rights, he can''t cover the sky with one hand.


    Therefore, even if Hong Jiugong is willing to let the Nangai Gang join Mingjiao.


    I''m afraid there is no way to achieve it!


    "What''s the problem with this baby? It turned out to be just such a small matter!"


    "It doesn''t matter, the gang of beggars is a gang of beggars, you are you, you just need to join!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said with milk.


    Ye Meng was not interested in the Beggar Gang.


    Otherwise, when he had subdued Qiao Feng, he would be able to take the North Beggar by the way!


    But Ye Meng did not do so.


    It is because although the Beggar Gang has many disciples, there are not many real masters.


    Ye Meng can''t see it!


    "Thank you Master Ye!"


    Upon hearing this, Hong Jiugong was overjoyed.


    Xidu and others at the side were also very happy when they saw this!


    This time, they worshipped Mingjiao together with Wu Jue, and it was a good story in the arena!


    "Since you all joined Mingjiao!"


    "This baby can''t help but show it!"


    Ye Meng glanced over Wu Jue, and said milky voice.


    The next moment, his little hand flipped over, and a majestic force instantly shrouded in Wujue!


    Wujue''s expression was taken aback for a moment, but he had not yet reacted.


    That power has completely enveloped them!


    Wu Jue only felt that this power was constantly invading their bodies like a violent storm!


    The faces of the five people all changed.


    They couldn''t figure it out, they had already joined Mingjiao, why did Ye Meng still attack them?


    "Master Ye..."


    Wang Chongyang, with the strongest foundation, opened his mouth and let out an exclamation!


    But his words have not yet been exported.


    The majestic power in his body has spread out among his limbs!


    boom!


    Wang Chongyang only felt that there was some kind of barrier in his body, which was broken in an instant, making him indescribable!


    Immediately afterwards, his body surface exudes a terrible breath!


    His whole person seemed to be completely sublimated.


    In the distance, Ying Yue''er and Lian Xing''er watched this scene dumbfounded!


    "Great... Great Master!"


    "Wang Chongyang actually broke through?"


    After an exclamation, the two moved to the Palace Master of the Flower Palace, and a huge wave suddenly appeared in their hearts!


    God!


    Is this Mingjiao little leader so terrifying?


    Turning around, have you broken the bottleneck that kept Wang Chongyang stuck in the realm of the master?


    It''s incredible!


    They have never heard of anyone in the arena who can do this!


    The palace lord of the two displacement flower palaces was shocked.


    Wang Chongyang has also gradually reacted!


    His face was filled with great ecstasy!


    Grand Master!


    The Grand Master realm he dreamed of was finally reached!


    Immediately, he took a deep breath, and bowed respectfully to Ye Meng!


    "Wang Chongyang thanked the leader for his great kindness!"

 Chapter 3770： Yihua Palace is also moved

    Ye Meng waved his hand, indicating that Wang Chongyang didn''t need to be polite.


    His gaze fell on the other Four Jue.


    Sure enough, there was no accident. The second one to break through to the realm of Grand Master was Dongxie!


    I want to go from the master to the great master.


    In addition to the background, understanding is also essential!


    Among the five must-dos, Wang Chongyang is definitely the well-deserved number one in terms of background!


    Therefore, it is not surprising that he was the first to break through to the Great Master.


    And the remaining four musts, in terms of background and strength, are among the same.


    At this time, transcendent understanding becomes the key!


    The savvy of the other four musts, although it is also the top group of people in the arena!


    However, compared to Dongxie who can dominate all areas, it is undoubtedly worse!


    Under this circumstance, it was normal for Dongxie to overtake the other three.


    "I... I turned out to be a great master?"


    Dongxie''s face was full of incredible.


    Don''t think Dongxie and others are young, but speaking of it, they have been stuck in the pinnacle realm of Grandmaster for many years!


    They have been unable to make a breakthrough, in fact, it has nothing to do with their background, understanding, etc.!


    The real reason lies in their demons!


    The so-called hurried but not quick, eager to break through to the great master, they lost a transcendent heart!


    And what the Great Master needs is a heart beyond the physical!


    Right now, Ye Meng helped them, but just broke the shackles, allowing them to break through naturally!


    With the promotion of Dongxie, it didn''t take long for the other three absolutes to become great masters!


    For a time, Wujue was deeply moved.


    For Ye Meng, I was both reverent and fearful.


    A terrifying existence that can easily make people break through to the great master, can they not be afraid?


    At the far end, the two palace owners of Yihua Palace looked straight.


    Lian Xing''er came back to his senses in a daze.


    "Sister, is what we saw is true?"


    "Just let the five pinnacle grandmasters step into the realm of grand masters with a wave of hands?"


    "This... is there such a strange thing in this world?"


    Lian Xing''er began to doubt his eyes, because this scene is really incredible!


    Inviting Yue''er on the side heard the words and was silent for a long while.


    "This Mingjiao leader is by no means easy!"


    "I''ve decided, we will move the Flower Palace to join Mingjiao!"


    Inviting Yue''er''s words, like a shock, petrified Lian Xing''er on the spot.


    Sister actually wants to merge Yihua Palace into Mingjiao?


    God, sister is crazy?


    Lian Xing''er is not reluctant to move the flower palace.


    Rather, she knows that Yihua Palace is one of the things that my sister cares about most!


    Right now, my sister is actually willing to give up moving the flower palace?


    This really makes Lian Xing''er feel incredible.


    "Follow me to see Master Ye!"


    Ying Yue''er took a deep breath and said to her sister.


    Immediately, she stepped towards the Mingjiao camp.


    Although Yao Yue''er is also a great master, she and Lian Xing''er are just newcomers to the great master.


    Originally, Yao Yue''er was still ambitious and wanted to make a blockbuster on Huashan Lunjian!


    But when she arrived at Huashan, she knew that the great master in the rivers and lakes was more than just her alone?


    Most great masters are far stronger than their sisters!


    Therefore, Ying Yueer completely extinguished the thought of dominating the world!


    In this case, choosing a strong backer will undoubtedly be a wise decision!


    The strength of Mingjiao is obvious to all.


    Especially Ye Meng, the leader, is even more terrifying!

 Chapter 3771： Willing to submit to Mingjiao

    "Sister, what are you..."


    Lian Xing''er was taken aback when he heard the words.


    Yao Yue''er did not explain, and directly motioned to her sister to go with her.


    Immediately, Ying Yue''er came to the Mingjiao people with a dazed and confused Lian Xing''er.


    Seeing the two shifting flower palace masters coming, Wu Jue and the others couldn''t help but startled slightly.


    Yao Yue''er and Lian Xing''er, although they are in the arena, they are not very famous.


    But this has something to do with the mysteriousness of Yihua Palace!


    In fact, among the powerhouses above the master level, the reputations of the two displacement flower palace palace masters have naturally been heard.


    These are two out-and-out great masters.


    And it is one of the few female masters.


    In the whole arena, the chickens in Cihang Jingzhai in the Great Sui Dynasty can compare with them!


    "I have seen two palace masters!"


    Wujue didn''t dare to neglect, and one after another held fists to invite Yue''er and Lian Xing''er.


    Although they are already great masters, their mentality has not changed for a while.


    It was the masters of Mingjiao with a calm look.


    As if, in their eyes, the palace lord of Yihua Palace was not worth mentioning.


    Inviting Yue''er and Lian Xing''er to return a gift.


    His eyes gradually fell on Ye Meng.


    "Invite Yue''er and Lian Xing''er, I have seen Master Ye!"


    Ye Meng waved his small hand.


    "No need to be polite!"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s carefree look, the two moved to the Palace Master of the Flower Palace, and they didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Inviting Yue''er''s original intention was to get to know Ye Meng and see if she could join Mingjiao if she had the opportunity.


    But the attitude that Ye Meng showed at this moment made her a little bit hopeless.


    "Two palace masters, if you have anything, you might as well speak up!"


    "My family leader is a refreshing person, and I don''t like twitching!"


    Yang Yao, who was behind Ye Meng, smiled and said when he saw it.


    In Mingjiao, Yang Yao, besides being the left envoy of Guangming, was also regarded as a half-military commander.


    For him like this, it couldn''t be more appropriate.


    Inviting Yue''er heard the words, and he was a little relieved.


    She was originally a lonely and arrogant person, and she was not good at talking.


    If it were not for Ye Meng''s strength, it would be terrifying!


    With the pride of inviting Yue''er, it is impossible to join Mingjiao.


    "Master Ye, I want to join Mingjiao by moving the Flower Palace!"


    "I wonder if Master Ye is willing to accept it?"


    Inviting Yue''er took a deep breath and said.


    Wu Jue was immediately taken aback when he said this.


    Even Yang Yao and others showed a surprised look.


    You know, although Yihua Palace is not very famous in the arena!


    Compared with Quanzhen Sect and his like, the momentum seems to be much weaker!


    But, for the powerhouses of the Grand Master and Grand Master level.


    Yihua Palace is a mysterious and terrifying existence!


    There are two masters in one discipline, and the disciples in Yihua Palace are all talented!


    There is no shortage of masters and super masters!


    Such a force, say something bad.


    Compared with the Mingjiao before Ye Meng appeared, it is many times stronger!


    And now, this powerful force.


    Actually willing to take the initiative to belong to Mingjiao!


    How can this not surprise everyone!


    "Yihua Palace wants to belong to Mingjiao?"


    "Okay, this baby is very welcome!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said with milk.


    He was not surprised by the choice of moving the flower palace!


    After all, he had just demonstrated the cultivation method, forcibly raising the Five Jue from the master level to the grand master level!


    Such a terrorist method, as long as Yue''er and Lian Xing''er are not blinded, how can they be indifferent?

 Chapter 3772： Goal, Wendang Mountain

    The return of Yihua Palace was a small accident.


    However, it is a good thing for Ye Meng!


    After some greetings, Ye Meng left Huashan with everyone.


    However, the two palace masters of Wujue and Yihua Palace did not go along this time.


    Whether it is the return of the Five Jues, or the return of the Flower Palace, it is not a trivial matter!


    They naturally have to go back to deal with the next affairs!


    "Master, where is the next goal?"


    After getting off Huashan, Yang Yao asked Ye Meng.


    Since Ye Meng took charge of Mingjiao, Mingjiao''s momentum has become stronger day by day!


    Yang Yao respects Ye Meng from the heart!


    "This time, go to Wendang!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice.


    Wendang!


    The site of the martial arts myth Zhang Sifeng!


    "Does the leader want to subdue Zhang Sifeng?"


    Yang Yao heard the words and muttered in his heart.


    For Zhang Sifeng, Yang Yao dare not look down!


    This is one of the only martial arts myths in the arena!


    Another martial arts myth Damo Patriarch, although he came to fame earlier than Zhang Sifeng!


    But in the eyes of the martial arts people in the Central Plains, the status is after all inferior to Zhang Sifeng, whose roots are red!


    After all, Damo Patriarch is a foreigner!


    Therefore, this time if Ye Meng really conquered Zhang Sifeng!


    That Mingjiao is basically equivalent to the world alone!


    In the entire martial arts, there is no longer any power that can match Mingjiao in case!


    Even the major dynasties, when facing Mingjiao, they must be polite!


    Just when the people of Mingjiao were heading towards Wendang Mountain.


    On the other side, Central Plains Wuhei brought Damo, and had already subdued several land god-level powerhouses!


    Like what Lingdonglai, Pangban and his ilk were all subdued by the Central Plains Five Blacks!


    No way, to their level.


    The pursuit of nature is the highest road!


    And the Central Plains Wuhei, can provide them with the cultivation method!


    They are naturally willing to surrender to the Central Plains Wuhei.


    In an unnamed valley.


    Ling Donglai, Pang Ban and others faintly exude a majestic breath!


    Beside them, there are two Zhongyuan Wuhei and Damo Patriarch!


    boom! boom!


    After a while, a muffled sound came out!


    Ling Donglai, Pang Ban and others all broke through from the land fairyland to the broken void!


    "Congratulations to some of you for your successful breakthrough!"


    Upon seeing this, Grandmaster Da Mo smiled and said something.


    Right now, Damo has been following the Central Plains Wuhei desperately!


    He naturally hopes that the more powerhouses under the Central Plains Five Blacks, the better!


    Now, except for him!


    Let Donglai, Pangban and other old land gods, all advance!


    Looking at the rivers and lakes, almost no one can be stronger than them!


    Say something bad!


    At the moment, Da Mo and others, let them be one enemy ten thousand, it is easy!


    Waiting for the future, they are beyond the broken void!


    Even if they let them destroy a dynasty with their own power, it would be easy!


    This is the real martial arts power!


    Destroy the country alone between palms!


    Such a powerful force has deeply moved and fascinated Master Da Mo!


    The faces of Ling Donglai, Pang Ban and others also showed emotion!


    Shattered Void Realm is the goal they have pursued throughout their lives!


    But now, the black-robed man in front of him just casually pointed!


    Let them enter the realm they dream of!


    How can this prevent Ling Donglai, Pang Ban and others from feeling deeply moved?


    "I have seen the Lord!"


    Pang Ban, Ling Donglai, and others all held their fists toward Wuhei in the Central Plains.


    They are convinced!


    Seeing this, Zhongyuan Wuhei immediately looked up to the sky and laughed!


    "Okay, hahaha!"

 Chapter 3773： How many land gods are there

    "Da Mo, how many land gods are there on the rivers and lakes?"


    After laughing for a while, Zhongyuan Wuhei gradually stopped, turning his head to ask Da Mo.


    At the moment, Ling Donglai, Pang Ban and others have already surrendered to him!


    However, the Central Plains Wuhei is still not satisfied.


    "Back to the Lord, there are not many people who can reach the land fairyland!"


    "However, there are indeed a few more who have not yet been recruited by the master!"


    Da Mo heard the words, pondered for a moment, and replied.


    Hearing this, Zhongyuan Wuhei''s eyes lit up and asked.


    "Oh? Tell me, who else is there?"


    Da Mo nodded and replied.


    "The Lord should have heard of these land gods!"


    "One is famous for his sword, and the Dugu, known as the Sword Demon, seeks defeat!"


    With the words "Dugu Qiqiu defeated", the Central Plains Wuhei suddenly revealed a look of surprise!


    Ling Donglai and the others also condensed, with a trace of jealousy in their eyes.


    When they did not set foot in the Shattered Void Realm, they weren''t the opponents to be defeated!


    "Dugu defeat is a land immortal, not surprisingly!"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei slightly nodded, and there was a trace of enthusiasm on his face.


    Da Mo continued.


    "There is one more person, Xiaoyaozi, known for his mystery!"


    "This Xiaoyaozi, I only hear his name, but his strength seems to be no worse than Duguqiu!"


    Da Mo''s words fell, and the Central Plains five black hearts rejoiced.


    Xiaoyaozi?


    Of course he has heard of it!


    The head and founder of the Xiaoyao School!


    It can be said that this guy is the first person to try to cultivate immortals!


    He even came into contact with Xiuxian earlier than Zhang Sifeng!


    "Xiaoyaozi is worthy of the name!"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei nodded again, and his heart became more heated!


    Da Mo didn''t pause, and continued talking!


    "This third one may sound strange, but in fact his martial arts are extremely terrifying!"


    "No one in this person''s rivers and lakes knows his name, only the name of the old sunflower ancestor is left!"


    "It is said that this sunflower ancestor was an **** in the inner palace of Daming!"


    Sunflower ancestor, this is another evil existence!


    When the Central Plains Wuhei heard this, the joy on his face could no longer conceal it!


    "Hehehe, Sunflower Patriarch, but an amazing character!"


    "Da Mo, is there any more?"


    Da Mo nodded and said after hearing it.


    "and also!"


    "However, this fourth land immortal is a new junior in recent years!"


    "This person''s surname is Huang Mingshang, and he is the founder of "Nine Yin Zhen Jue"!"


    Hearing this, the Central Plains five black hearts wiped a trace of surprise!


    Huang Chang is really awesome!


    However, in the impression of Zhongyuan Wuhei, that is just a figure of great master level!


    Unexpectedly, he actually broke through to the land fairyland!


    "As for the fifth one, the Lord has already contacted Zhang Sifeng from Wendang!"


    Da Mo finally added another sentence.


    Hearing the words Wendang Zhang Sifeng, Zhongyuan Wuhei''s face turned black.


    "Don''t mention him for Zhang!"


    When the voice fell, he changed again.


    "Nothing? Just these few?"


    Obviously, Zhongyuan Wuhei is somewhat dissatisfied with the number of land immortals!


    Da Mo smiled bitterly when he heard it.


    "The land gods of the entire big rivers and lakes, of course, are more than these!"


    "It''s just that some other land immortals are not familiar with poor monks!"


    Damo Patriarch in the big rivers and lakes can be regarded as the representative of the gold series.


    His circle is also confined to the gold system. He naturally doesn''t know much about non-metallic characters!

 Chapter 3774： Wendang, Zhang Sifeng

    The whole world of big rivers and lakes is a world of comprehensive martial arts.


    Naturally it is impossible to have only gold martial arts characters!


    In fact, people like Ling Donglai, Pang Ban, etc. are all yellow martial arts characters.


    "Master, as far as I know, there are two extremely terrifying great masters on the rivers and lakes!"


    "Both of them are in the territory of the Great Qin Dynasty!"


    Ling Donglai pondered for a moment and said slowly.


    After Zhongyuan Wuhei heard it, he looked happy.


    "Oh? Tell me, which two are they?"


    Ling Donglai nodded slightly, said.


    "One of them is called a heavenly monk, and his martial arts is unfathomable. On weekdays, the dragon sees the head but never ends!"


    "The other person is said to be the sister of the Tianseng, who is called Dini. According to legend, Cihang Jingzhai was founded by her!"


    "This person''s martial arts is not inferior to the heavenly monk, it is terrifying!"


    Speaking of Heavenly Monk and Dini, Dong Lai''s expression became serious!


    Obviously, this heavenly monk and dini is a figure he is extremely afraid of!


    Zhongyuan Wuhei heard it, but he was ecstatic!


    "Okay, well, let''s subdue these first!"


    When the voice fell, he waved his big hand and led everyone away!


    On the other side, Ye Meng and the people of Mingjiao have also arrived in Wendang Mountain.


    Because Ye Meng was kind to Wendang School when he was in Guangmingding!


    Therefore, when he and the Mingjiao people entered the territory of Wendang Mountain, the news reached Wendang faction!


    Even Zhang Sifeng was alarmed!


    He took the Wendang school disciples, and personally went down to meet Ye Meng!


    Take Zhang Sifeng''s current status in the martial arts.


    This kind of courtesy can be said to be extremely grand!


    If it is spread out, I am afraid it will scare many people in the community!


    But Zhang Sifeng has always had a clear grudge!


    Since the leader of Mingjiao is kind to Wendang, why not go down the mountain to welcome him?


    "I''ve heard the name of the Master Ye for a long time, and I''ve seen it today. Fortunately!"


    Zhang Sifeng is a heroic person, he laughed as soon as he saw Ye Meng!


    Upon hearing this, Ye Meng also looked up and down Zhang Sifeng a few times.


    This Sifeng is really worthy of being the No. 1 Wizard of Central Plains Wulin.


    Without anyone''s guidance, he has actually reached the pinnacle of the land immortal!


    Only one step away can break through to the Shattered Void Realm!


    On the earth before Ye Meng''s journey, Zhang Sifeng was passed on as a god, and it really wasn''t unreasonable!


    "Zhang Zhenren!"


    Ye Meng picked up her little hand and arched her hand towards Zhang Sifeng!


    For Zhang Sifeng, he has some respect.


    Therefore, face still has to be given!


    "Master Ye, please!"


    Zhang Sifeng smiled back and said.


    Immediately, he greeted Ye Meng and others, and went up to Wendang Mountain.


    For Zhang Sifeng, the visit of the head of Mingjiao was of great significance.


    After entering the Zhenwu Hall, the two parties were seated separately.


    Then I became a disciple and offered fragrant tea.


    "I don''t know what happened to Master Ye''s visit?"


    After a few greetings, Zhang Sifeng went straight to the topic.


    Of course he does not believe that Ye Meng will be idle and all right, and visit Wendang Mountain!


    "Zhang Zhenren, I wonder if you believe in cultivation?"


    Since Zhang Sifeng is already straight to the point, Ye Meng will naturally not hide it!


    "Comprehension?"


    Zhang Sifeng was surprised when he heard this!


    He remembered that there was a mysterious man in black last time, and he also mentioned cultivation!


    However, the man in black is sneaky, not like a good man!


    Therefore Zhang Sifeng refused without hesitation!


    However, he has heard a lot of news recently!


    It is said that Damo of Lao Lin has become the running dog of the man in black!


    Zhang Sifeng naturally doubted this news!


    Who is Damo?


    How can you easily surrender to others?

 Chapter 3775： Zhang Sifeng breakthrough

    Zhang Sifeng''s martial arts is already close to cultivation.


    He naturally had a clearer concept of cultivation than other martial artists.


    To put it mildly, the so-called Damo Patriarch is definitely far inferior to Zhang Sifeng in this respect.


    However, even though Zhang Sifeng used martial arts to practice cultivation!


    But after all, he was crossing the river alone by touching the stones.


    He also doesn''t know whether what he has realized is considered cultivation!


    After hearing Ye Meng''s advance, Zhang Sifeng was immediately interested.


    "Master Ye, poor Dao has vaguely reached the threshold for cultivation!"


    "But Pan Dao is just thinking about it alone, and I don''t know if it''s right!"


    "If Master Ye knows about cultivating, can you solve the doubts for the poor Dao?"


    To Ye Meng, Zhang Sifeng is quite polite!


    At first, on the top of Guangming, Ye Meng pointed Wen to the public.


    It''s an incense relationship with Wendang faction!


    Secondly, Zhang Sifeng had a great first impression of Ye Meng!


    Unlike the original Zhongyuan Wuhei, which hides its head and reveals its tail, Zhang Sifeng is instinctively disgusted!


    "This baby, this time, is here to discuss cultivation matters with Zhang Zhenren!"


    "Zhang Zhenren, you are welcome!"


    Ye Meng grinned her teeth and smiled.


    While speaking, he gradually explained the basic cultivation method from the shallower to the deeper!


    Zhang Sifeng and the Mingjiao people around him all heard mesmerized!


    No one knows more about cultivation than Ye Meng!


    After all, he has even been to the world of cultivating immortals.


    "That''s it, how vast is the way of cultivation!"


    "The veteran is fortunate to hear, it''s really fortunate for Sansheng!"


    Under Zhang Sifeng''s heart, there was a huge wave!


    Combined with Ye Meng''s cultivation method, he gradually realized a set of cultivation paths suitable for him!


    boom!


    When Zhang Sifeng realized his own way in his mind!


    The true essence in his body immediately began to churn!


    Just in the blink of an eye, the majestic true essence began to aura!


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Sifeng''s cultivation level undoubtedly broke through to the Shattered Void Realm!


    If you look carefully, Zhang Sifeng at this moment, although he has just set foot in the Shattered Void Realm!


    But it looks obviously more magnificent than Da Mo and others!


    This is naturally because Zhang Sifeng was able to break through to the Shattered Void Realm, and he was guided by Ye Meng''s orthodox method of cultivation!


    Then, he combined with his own martial arts and came out of his own way of cultivation!


    But Da Mo and others were forcibly promoted to the Broken Void Realm by the Central Plains Five Blacks!


    Between the two, it is naturally incomparable!


    Strictly speaking, people like Master Damo have not yet reached the threshold for real cultivation!


    After seeing Zhang Sifeng''s breakthrough without any suspense, Ye Meng couldn''t help but admire it!


    "Sure enough it is Zhang Sifeng, this comprehension is really extraordinary!"


    "On the whole rivers and lakes, there are probably not many that can compare to Zhang Sifeng!"


    Zhang Sifeng''s qualifications are indeed unique in the arena.


    The Dongfang undefeated that Ye Meng conquered, Qiao Feng and others.


    Although the martial arts qualification, in the systematic evaluation, it can be regarded as reaching the level of nine and a half stars and ten stars!


    But compared to Zhang Sifeng, he is undoubtedly inferior!


    Perhaps, only a few peerless arrogances among the ancient characters can barely compare with Zhang Sifeng!


    This shows that Zhang Sifeng''s becoming a martial arts myth is indeed not a fluke!


    "Thank you for your guidance!"


    After the breakthrough, Zhang Sifeng stood up and said to Ye Mengji.

 Chapter 3776： Zhang Sifeng returned

    For Ye Meng, Zhang Sifeng is grateful from the heart at this moment.


    Had it not been for Master Ye, how difficult would it be for Zhang Sifeng to break into the Shattered Void and walk out of his own way?


    It can be said that Ye Jiaozhu has a kindness to reinvent their Wendang faction!


    So far, combined with Ye Meng''s sudden mention of cultivation!


    In Zhang Sifeng''s heart, he faintly guessed Ye Meng''s purpose!


    "Master Ye, do you know that there is a mysterious person in the rivers and lakes who is dressed in black and has an unfathomable realm, who claims to be ancient?"


    When he said this, he naturally wanted to test whether his guess was correct!


    "Wearing black clothes, the realm is unfathomable? Claiming the surname Gu?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words, with a thoughtful expression on her face!


    Zhang Sifeng can call it unfathomable realm!


    Looking at the arena, there are almost few!


    Combined with the characteristic of wearing black!


    Who is this person, the answer is ready!


    Central Plains Five Blacks!


    "Zhang Zhenren is talking about the five blacks in the Central Plains?"


    "This person is at least a strong man at the Shattered Void level!"


    "Furthermore, the Central Plains Wuhei is not an ordinary Jianghu person, he knows how to cultivate!"


    Ye Meng''s milky voice came out!


    When Zhang Sifeng heard this, his eyes lit up.


    "This is the person!"


    Hearing Ye Meng mentioning the word cultivation, Zhang Sifeng instantly confirmed it!


    "Zhang Zhenren has seen the Central Plains Five Blacks?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng asked milky voice.


    Zhang Sifeng nodded and said.


    "Yes, this person visited Wendang Mountain not long ago!"


    "A delusion to subdue the poor way!"


    "Unfortunately, although Poor Dao is not talented, he is not willing to work with people who hide their heads and reveal their tails!"


    Zhang Sifeng''s words are extremely proud!


    Obviously, his impression of the Central Plains Wuhei was extremely bad!


    Ye Meng laughed after hearing it.


    "Zhang Zhenren is a martial arts myth, so naturally he is unwilling to subdue to others!"


    "However, this time this baby came here with the same purpose as Zhongyuan Wuhei!"


    As soon as these words were made, the scene fell silent for an instant!


    The people of Mingjiao all looked at Zhang Sifeng!


    To be honest, they are not particularly optimistic about Ye Meng''s conquest of Zhang Sifeng!


    After all, Zhang Sifeng''s reputation in the martial arts is too great!


    It can be said that in the entire Central Plains martial arts, no one does not admire Zhang Sifeng!


    Even the enemy of Wendang faction!


    They may hate Wendang, but they dare not disrespect Zhang Sifeng!


    Because of this, the difficulty of conquering Zhang Sifeng is as difficult as the sky!


    It''s almost impossible!


    The scene was silent for a moment, and Zhang Sifeng suddenly stroked his beard and smiled!


    "Master Ye has been kind to me several times!"


    "Even though I don''t know how poor Dao is, why did the Master Ye want to gather so many beautiful sceneries!"


    "But since Master Ye has spoken, how dare Pang Dao help Master Ye?"


    Zhang Sifeng said this more implicitly.


    However, the meaning is already obvious!


    He is willing to follow Ye Meng!


    However, Zhang Sifeng is more of a martial arts myth!


    Naturally, it is impossible for ordinary people to directly say that they are willing to surrender Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng didn''t think much about this!


    He laughed.


    "Zhang Zhen is serious!"


    "If Zhang Zhenren is in Mingjiao, how about naming a deputy leader?"


    Ye Meng never forced Zhang Sifeng to join Mingjiao in the same way as Dongfang Undefeated and others!


    After all, this is basically impossible!


    Because Zhang Sifeng''s martial arts status is too high, it is impossible to tie Wendang with himself, and Mingjiao thoroughly!


    On the contrary, if he had a false position in Mingjiao, expressing the meaning of advancing and retreating with Ye Meng, it would be enough!

 Chapter 3777： Sword Demon Dugu seeks defeat

    "As you wish!"


    Zhang Sifeng laughed when he heard the words.


    He is still the head of Wen, and he has just taken a false position in Mingjiao.


    Does not affect Wendang school at all!


    Zhang Sifeng was extremely satisfied with this arrangement.


    "Zhang Zhenren, besides you and Da Mo, how many are strong in the land fairyland?"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng took the opportunity to ask!


    Due to the variable between him and the Central Plains Wuhei, the big rivers and lakes have obviously changed a lot!


    Like the land fairyland, it didn''t exist in the big rivers and lakes!


    In the setting, Zhang Sifeng and Da Mo are just the pinnacles of great masters, half-step land gods!


    But who knows, they are all at the pinnacle level of land immortals!


    Now they have broken through to the Shattered Void Realm!


    "I wonder why the leader asked about this?"


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Sifeng wiped a trace of doubt on his face!


    "The five blacks of the Central Plains are ambitious, trying to break the void boundary wall and let the natives here invade other realms!"


    "But he doesn''t know that other realms are already in the Gaowu world!"


    "With the strength of the indigenous people here, once the boundary is opened, it is almost a disaster!"


    "Therefore, this baby can only make precautions in advance and enhance the strength of the indigenous people as soon as possible!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice.


    After Zhang Sifeng heard this, his heart suddenly became stunned!


    He didn''t understand the natives or something!


    But since human players appeared, their NPCs have basically understood the distinction between players and natives!


    So when Ye Meng said this, he understood!


    "It''s no wonder this person is sneaky, he is really unpredictable!"


    As an aboriginal of the big rivers and lakes, Zhang Sifeng naturally does not want to suffer disaster in his native hometown!


    After saying this, he pondered for a while and continued!


    "The leader has great righteousness in mind, how can a poor way stand idly by?"


    "On the rivers and lakes, Pan Dao has also met several land gods!"


    "They have a deep friendship with the poor!"


    "If the leader does not dislike it, Pin Dao would like to introduce him to the leader!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction!


    Sure enough, the advantage of subduing Zhang Sifeng is not small!


    Without Zhang Sifeng, it would be hard for him to find those land immortals!


    "There is a man who entered the Dao with a sword and is known as a sword demon. This man is extremely talented, and the poor Dao admires him very much!"


    "Sword Demon? Is Dugu seeking defeat?"


    "It''s this person, I didn''t expect the leader to know that Dugu seeks defeat!"


    "If that''s the case, I''ll trouble Zhang Zhenren to recommend this baby!"


    As the two talked, they walked slowly toward the outside of Zhenwu Palace!


    The other Mingjiao people did not follow this time!


    The place where Dugu Qiufei now lives in seclusion is not far from Wendang School!


    The place where he is is called Jian Mound!


    In the future, Yang Guo will find Jian Tomb and obtain the inheritance of the Dugu Defeat!


    It''s just that Yang Guo hasn''t been born yet!


    Duguqiu was still alive, and he didn''t end up depressed because he couldn''t find his opponent!


    With Zhang Sifeng and Ye Meng''s current strength, they rushed from Wendang Mountain to Xiangyang, and it only took a moment!


    Jian Tomb is located in an unnamed valley in the southern suburbs of Xiangyang!


    From the appearance alone, I am afraid that no one can imagine that such an unknown valley is actually a reclusive place for the lonely to seek defeat!


    When Ye Meng and Zhang Sifeng appeared outside the Jian Tomb, Dugu''s hearty laughter suddenly came out!


    "Hahaha, Zhang Zhenren, what brought you here?"

 Chapter 3778： Learn from each other

    In the original book, Dugu seeks defeat all his life and only seeks one defeat. In the end, because he can''t find his opponent, he is incognito and ends in depression!


    But in the big rivers and lakes, because it is a comprehensive world.


    He naturally has no worries about finding an opponent of the same level.


    Among other things, a single sheet of Sifeng is enough to make Duguqiu defeat and recover the undefeated life!


    Since a few years ago, Duguqiu was defeated by chance and met after Zhang Sifeng.


    The two of them formed a deep friendship.


    For Zhang Sifeng, a martial arts genius, Dugu Qiuqiu always admired him.


    Now that Zhang Sifeng came, he was naturally very happy.


    But when he saw Ye Meng next to Zhang Sifeng, there was a hint of doubt on his face.


    This real person, why do you bring a kid with you?


    Could it be that he wants this kid to worship me as a teacher?


    When he was surprised, Zhang Sifeng''s hearty laughter sounded.


    "Come, come, brother Dugu, the old man will introduce you to a big man!"


    "This is the Master of Mingjiao!"


    When the Mingjiao leader came out, Dugu Qiuqiu was shocked.


    Although he has ignored affairs for many years, it does not mean that he is not well informed.


    He has naturally heard of the godly Mingjiao leader who has been spread in the arena in the past few months.


    In the eyes of Dugu seeking defeat, he always thought that the new Mingjiao leader was a senior expert just like them!


    But when he saw him today, he knew that the leader of Mingjiao was a child.


    However, because of this, he was even more surprised.


    A six or seven-year-old milk doll can make a big name in the arena.


    So when he grows up, is it still worth it?


    "I wonder how this Mingjiao master martial arts is?"


    Dugu looked at Ye Meng and thought of it secretly.


    He is a sword idiot and pursues kendo all his life.


    When encountering celebrities in the arena, the first consideration is naturally contest!


    "I''ve heard of the name of the Master Ye for a long time!"


    Thinking in his heart, Dugu asked for defeat and hugged Ye Meng.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and arched his hands!


    After a little greeting, Dugu couldn''t wait to talk about his defeat.


    "Master Ye, I am obsessed with kendo!"


    "I heard that Master Ye has extraordinary accomplishments in the swordsmanship, how about you and me?"


    When he said this, Ye Meng and Zhang Sifeng both laughed.


    It really deserves to be a sword demon!


    What I think in my heart is always Kendo!


    Dugu asked for defeat but didn''t care about the laughter of the two of them. He looked at Ye Meng''s eyes with full of expectation.


    You know, today''s Ye Meng is extremely famous in the arena.


    And the gods that are preached are very gods.


    Therefore, Dugu seeks defeat and naturally does not want to miss such an opportunity!


    "In that case, let''s discuss it!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words, said milky voice.


    He was here to subdue Dugu and seek defeat!


    If a character like Duguqiu defeated, if he can''t show his strength, how can he win the opponent?


    Zhang Sifeng, who was on the side, obviously thought of this too!


    He smiled and stepped aside.


    It gave Ye Meng and Duguqiu defeat a place to compete!


    "please!"


    Seeing this, Dugu took a deep breath and said.


    "You don''t need a sword?"


    Ye Meng glanced at him and asked.


    Seeking defeat, Dugu shook his head after hearing this.


    "Mountains, rocks, plants, trees, all can be swords!"


    If Dugu wants defeat, it sounds great!


    But Ye Meng knew that what the other party said was the truth!


    The current Dugu seeks defeat, in the sword, has reached the point where no sword can win with a sword!


    Everything in the world can be turned into a peerless sword in his hands!

 Chapter 3779： Supreme Kendo

    The kendo of Dugu defeat is absolutely second to none in the world of martial arts!


    Even Zhang Sifeng may not be comparable!


    but!


    No matter how strong the kendo that Dugu seeks to defeat, it is only the kendo of the martial arts level!


    Although Ye Meng is not good at kendo, his vision, strength, etc. have long been beyond the level of martial arts!


    Therefore, Dugu seeks defeat and turns his hands into swords!


    For others, it is naturally terrifying!


    But in Ye Meng''s eyes, it''s nothing but you!


    "Master Ye, please!"


    Dugu Qiufei flipped his wrist and picked the root grass at will.


    In his hands, even a blade of grass can be turned into a sharp sword!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded.


    "Make a move!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Dugu''s expression of seeking defeat was slightly stagnant.


    He didn''t expect Ye Meng to be so big!


    In front of him, he dared to let him out of the sword first!


    However, since the other party even praised Zhang Sifeng!


    Dugu didn''t say much about seeking defeat, and raised his wrist!


    Hum!


    The next moment, the blade of grass that was lying softly in his hands.


    At this moment, there was a sword light several feet long!


    Jian Mang, with unmatched aura, stabs towards Ye Meng!


    boom!


    Suddenly, air waves flew around and swept past!


    Rocks and trees are all turned into powder!


    With a blade of grass, a random blow can create such a momentum!


    The name of the Sword Demon who seeks to defeat Dugu really deserves its reputation!


    Even Ye Meng secretly admired after seeing it.


    This kendo talent for Dugu defeat is indeed no small thing!


    If so, he was born in a fantasy world, or a world of cultivating immortals!


    Will definitely become a proper kendo powerhouse!


    There is no doubt about this!


    At this point, Ye Meng stared at Dugu Qiufei!


    boom!


    When Dugu Qiufei met Ye Meng''s gaze, there was a buzz in his mind, and it was blank!


    Immediately afterwards, countless pictures flashed in his mind!


    In the picture, a young man in white clothes wins snow, with an indifferent expression, holding a long sword, looking horizontally and horizontally!


    He passed all the way, dead mountain and blood sea!


    In the end, the young man used the sun, moon and stars as his sword, slashing out with a single sword, destroying the world!


    "hiss!"


    Dugu couldn''t help but take a breath!


    He never thought that Kendo would be so terrible!


    Compared to this young man, what is his kendo?


    In front of this young man, he was not even qualified to carry a sword!


    Thinking in his heart, Dugu Qiufei''s face turned gloomy.


    "Dugu seeks defeat, are you willing to learn supreme kendo?"


    Ye Meng''s milky childish voice rang.


    Hearing the sound, the picture in Dugu Qiufei''s brain suddenly banged, and it all shattered!


    Immediately afterwards, he came back to his senses in a daze.


    "Supreme Swordsmanship? I want to be defeated alone, do I still deserve to mention Swordsmanship?"


    At this moment, Dugu is seeking defeat, and there is no confidence to be hit.


    Ye Meng grinned her teeth and laughed.


    "Dugu seeks defeat, don''t underestimate yourself, your kendo talent is definitely a first-class existence!"


    Although these words made Dugu seek defeat, his face improved a bit.


    But he still didn''t have much confidence.


    It''s really the young man in the picture just now, it''s terrifying!


    Especially when he used the sun, moon and stars as his sword, the scene where the world was ruined with one sword, the shock caused to Dugu''s defeat is really indelible!


    "Really, but someone can use the sun, the moon, and the stars as swords. My kendo compares with him. It''s not as good as that!"


    Dugu smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Sifeng on the side couldn''t help taking a breath!


    Using the sun, moon and stars as swords, what horror is that?

 Chapter 3780： Mingjiao

    "Dugu seeks defeat, the picture you see is the supreme kendo that the elder brother of this baby understood when he was young!"


    Ye Meng watched Dugu''s defeat, said milky voice.


    The scenes that Dugu Qiufei saw just now were the kendo that Ye Xuan had comprehended before he proved the Dao.


    With Ye Xuan''s strength, using the sun, the moon and the stars as swords is naturally easy!


    After all, this is the strength of the fantasy level!


    Of course, the martial arts level finds it unacceptable!


    "It turns out that it is the elder brother of Master Ye, so powerful, really terrifying!"


    Dugu mumbled to himself after hearing the words, seeking defeat.


    "Well, Dugu seeks defeat, are you willing to join Mingjiao, this baby teaches you the supreme kendo?"


    Ye Meng glanced at Dugu''s defeat, and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Dugu Qiuqiu immediately no longer had any hesitation!


    "Ye Jiaozhu Gao Yi, I am willing to join Mingjiao!"


    As a sword idiot, how can Dugu miss such a kendo?


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Sifeng held his fist to congratulate Ye Meng.


    "Congratulations to the leader!"


    Upon hearing this, Dugu looked at Zhang Sifeng in surprise!


    "you?"


    "Hahaha, the old Taoist also joined Mingjiao!"


    Zhang Sifeng laughed.


    "Well, you Zhang Sifeng, secretly join Mingjiao and don''t tell me!"


    Dugu Qiuqi heard the words and replied dullly.


    With Zhang Sifeng''s friendship with Dugu Qiuqiu, these words are naturally just a joke!


    Immediately, Ye Meng began to teach the Sword Doctrine of Dugou, and the method of cultivation!


    In Kendo, Dugu''s talent for defeat is absolutely unparalleled!


    Basically, Ye Meng only taught it once, and he understood the essence of kendo for convenience!


    After spending a few days in the sword grave where Dugu seeks defeat, the three of Ye Meng returned to Mingjiao!


    Their next goal is Xiaoyaozi in the South China Sea!


    Speaking of Xiaoyaozi, this person has changed from martial art to cultivation many years ago!


    It''s just that unlike Zhang Sifeng, most of Xiaoyaozi''s martial arts come from an adventure!


    Therefore, although Xiaoyaozi was exposed to the concept of cultivation earlier than Zhang Sifeng!


    However, he is inferior to Zhang Sifeng in terms of comprehension of cultivation!


    This is why Zhang Sifeng came from behind and surpassed Xiaoyaozi to become a martial arts myth!


    Zhang Sifeng''s understanding is really terrible!


    In this point, let alone Xiaoyaozi, even in the entire big rivers and lakes, there are almost few that can match Zhang Sifeng!


    However, Xiaoyaozi''s comprehension is only slightly worse than Zhang Sifeng!


    His own talent is absolutely stunning, extremely terrifying!


    This can be seen from the fact that the three apprentices he has taught can stand alone in martial arts!


    In terms of teaching apprentices, Xiaoyaozi can definitely beat Zhang Sifeng!


    So, for such a talent, how could Ye Meng miss it?


    Zhang Sifeng did not follow on his trip to the South China Sea.


    Ye Meng took Dugu to seek defeat, as well as the masters of Mingjiao, all the way to the South China Sea!


    As for why Xiaoyaozi appeared in the South China Sea!


    This is also because his martial arts have reached a bottleneck, trying to observe the sea to enlighten the Tao!


    For characters like Xiaoyaozi, in addition to pursuing the Tao in their hearts, there is no way to make them interested in other things!


    When Ye Meng and others went to the South China Sea, Zhongyuan Wuhei took Damo, Ling Donglai, Pang Ban and others, and they also headed toward the South China Sea mightily!


    Their goal is the same as Ye Meng, to subdue Xiaoyaozi!


    Raise the big rivers and lakes to the level of the world of cultivating immortals!


    It can be said that Ye Meng and Zhongyuan Wuhei''s goals are the same, but their ultimate goals are different!

 Chapter 3781： Xiaoyaozi

    South China Sea, an unknown island.


    A middle-aged man who seemed to be about forty years old sat cross-legged on an isolated island.


    He quietly watched the tide!


    This middle-aged man seemed to have merged with the world.


    When the tide hits, he doesn''t dodge or hide, letting the waves crash down.


    boom!


    The waves fell, and the gravel on the isolated island was washed away!


    However, this middle-aged man didn''t move at all!


    Not only that, but the clothes on his body were not even wet at all!


    "Dao is Tao, very Tao, famous, very famous..."


    The middle-aged man suddenly spoke, recite the Tao Te Ching!


    This middle-aged man is naturally a Xiaoyao son living in seclusion in the South China Sea!


    Today''s Xiaoyaozi is over a hundred years old, but it looks like he is only forty years old!


    I have to say that the martial arts of the Xiaoyao faction are truly amazing!


    A method like Xiaoyaozi is actually infinitely close to cultivation!


    Just when Xiaoyaozi was reciting the Tao Te Ching and comprehending the tide!


    Suddenly, on the surface of the sea, several long dragons rolled!


    The long billowing dragon swept in, from far to near, the momentum was extremely shocking!


    Xiaoyaozi, with a calm look, felt a trace of surprise on her face!


    With his eyesight, these dragons can naturally be seen, but the waves splashing from someone stepping on the sea make people look at it at first glance, like a white dragon!


    However, this is not what surprised Xiaoyaozi!


    But he actually saw a small figure in the void, flying through the air!


    To be honest, coming by sea is not worth mentioning for a strong person like Xiaoyaozi!


    However, flying through the air, this has exceeded Xiaoyaozi''s imagination!


    People in the arena, although they all practice light work!


    However, light work does not allow you to fly infinitely!


    To put it bluntly, we need to leverage!


    However, the little figure he saw, in the void, seemed to be walking on the ground!


    This shocked Xiaoyaozi completely!


    Even a land **** like him can''t overcome the void like a flat ground!


    One can imagine how shocked he was in his heart?


    "Who is this person?"


    "Could it be that it was directed at me?"


    Xiaoyaozi had to have this idea!


    Looking at the whole arena, apart from some small sects, he is the only one living in seclusion in the South China Sea!


    And these people in front of them are undoubtedly masters!


    How could such a person come for the little sect of Nanhai!


    Therefore, there is only one truth!


    This group of people came to him!


    So far, Xiaoyao Zi suddenly stood up!


    However, the next moment there was a puzzled expression on his face!


    "Dugu defeat?"


    As a member of the land gods, Xiaoyaozi naturally knows Dugu Qiufei!


    To be honest, they had even discussed it before!


    Xiaoyaozi admires the kendo that Dugu seeks to defeat!


    Now, is Dugu seeking defeat?


    What''s happening here?


    Being surprised, Dugu Qiuqiu and his party have already set foot on the isolated island and appeared in front of Xiaoyaozi!


    "Brother Xiaoyao, long time no see!"


    Dugu''s voice of begging for defeat sounded, and he smiled as he walked towards Xiaoyaozi!


    "Hahaha, brother Dugu, the style remains the same!"


    Xiaoyaozi laughed when he heard the words.


    "Come, come, brother Xiaoyao, let me introduce you to my family leader!"


    As Dugu asked for defeat, he had already begun to introduce Ye Meng to Xiaoyaozi!


    Xiaoyaozi was surprised when he heard this!


    This person who can break through the sky is actually the leader of Mingjiao and a child?

 Chapter 3782： The real longevity

    "Mingjiao Ye Guru?"


    Looking at Ye Meng, Xiaoyaozi was shocked.


    Although he lives in seclusion in the South China Sea, he knows all about the recent major events in the rivers and lakes!


    And Ye Meng''s entry into the Master Mingjiao is undoubtedly the biggest thing in the world!


    "Master!"


    When Xiaoyaozi was shocked, Tianshan Tongmao and Wu Yazi both bowed down to Xiaoyaozi!


    Upon hearing this, Xiaoyaozi turned to look at them.


    Immediately, there was an obvious dumbfounded look on his face!


    "You...you..."


    "Xingyun and Wuya?"


    Xiaoyaozi asked a little uncertainly!


    The current Tianshan Tongmao and Wuyazi are still the same as when they were young!


    Xiaoyaozi suddenly saw it, and naturally some did not dare to recognize each other!


    "Master, do you recognize us?"


    Tianshan Tongmao and Wuyazi were very happy.


    They thought that Master had passed away long ago.


    But I didn''t expect to see him in this South China Sea!


    "How are you..."


    "Rejuvenation, this is rejuvenation!"


    Xiaoyaozi hesitated for a while, a look of shock suddenly appeared on his face!


    As a strong man who has already been exposed to the threshold of cultivation, Xiaoyaozi naturally knows what rejuvenation is!


    It''s not his way of relying on deep internal strength to barely maintain a middle-aged form!


    Rather, you really become a young person, and all the physiological mechanisms are younger!


    "Master, the teacher took action and healed the sequelae of immortality for me!"


    Upon seeing this, Tianshan Tongmao gave an explanation!


    Wuyazi on the side said in embarrassment.


    "The disciple was already dead. It was the leader who reversed Yin and Yang and restored me to my youth!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Xiaoyaozi was stunned on the spot!


    Not only him, but even the Dugu begs for defeat on the side, is also shocked!


    Reverse Yin and Yang?


    What a terrifying method is this Nima?


    I''m afraid that only real immortals can do it, right?


    No wonder the cultivation method taught to me by the master is so magical!


    Under Dugu''s desire for defeat, a huge wave appeared.


    As for Xiaoyaozi, he was still in a daze at the moment, and was shocked for a long time unable to return to his senses.


    "Xiaoyaozi, are you interested in joining Mingjiao?"


    "You are dedicated to pursuing longevity. If you join Mingjiao, this baby can teach you the real longevity!"


    Ye Meng looked at Xiaoyaozi with a smile, and said with milk.


    Upon hearing this, Xiaoyao suddenly gasped!


    The real longevity?


    My God, can this kid really have the real longevity?


    Hearing the words, the people around also showed doubtful expressions on their faces.


    Is there really a way to live long in this world?


    It''s not that they don''t believe in Ye Meng!


    On the contrary, the legendary cultivation seems to be able to live a few hundred years!


    A few hundred years old is shocking enough!


    But it is completely incomparable with immortality!


    "You have too little vision!"


    "The world of the big rivers and lakes is just an insignificant small world in the heavens and worlds!"


    "In the real world, the strong always have a million years of life!"


    "Even some weak monks can live for tens of thousands of years!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng shook his head and said milky voice.


    Now is the time to reveal something to them about the heavens and the world!


    When he said this, everyone was shocked!


    Millions of lifetime dollars?


    God, how is this different from true immortality?


    They cannot imagine how shocking it is to have millions of years of life!


    This is simply subverting the three views!

 Chapter 3783： Caught a Ling Donglai

    As a native of the martial arts world.


    Xiaoyaozi and others naturally cannot understand the world of fantasy and fairy tales!


    A million-year lifespan is an unimaginable concept for them!


    But Ye Meng knew that as long as he succeeded in breaking the boundaries of the big rivers and lakes.


    So, the world of big rivers and lakes will be integrated into the world sooner or later!


    Of course, the premise is that the Central Plains Five Blacks cannot succeed.


    The ambition of Zhongyuan Wuhei is to let the natives and players of the big rivers and lakes invade into the world!


    What Ye Meng wants is that the world of big rivers and lakes merges into ten thousand realms!


    There is a fundamental difference here!


    "Master Ye, if you can really teach me the law of longevity!"


    "What if I join Mingjiao, Xiaoyaozi?"


    Xiaoyaozi took a deep breath and calmed himself down.


    "Hahaha, that''s a deal!"


    Ye Meng heard the words and said with a milky laugh.


    Another land **** has entered the camp of Mingjiao!


    He is not afraid that Xiaoyaozi will turn back!


    Because once you know the cultivation method, no one can resist this temptation!


    Compared with cultivation, what counts of peerless martial arts?


    While talking to himself, a dragon suddenly rolled up on the sea.


    "Huh? Someone is coming!"


    Dugu, who noticed the movement on the side, let out an exclamation!


    Ye Meng heard the words and glanced at the sea.


    "It turned out to be this guy!"


    The guy in his mouth naturally refers to the five blacks in the Central Plains!


    However, Zhongyuan Wuhei brought Damo, Ling Donglai, Pang Ban and others with the intention of coming to subdue Xiaoyaozi!


    "It''s Ye Meng!"


    On the sea, Zhongyuan Wuhei''s complexion suddenly changed!


    The next moment, he waved his hand suddenly!


    "withdraw!"


    Are you kidding me, what level is Ye Meng?


    It''s strange that he can beat the Wuhei in Central Plains!


    "withdraw?"


    When Da Mo and others heard this, they were all stunned!


    They finally found a place where Xiaoyaozi lived in seclusion, so why did they withdraw?


    The strength of Da Mo and others is naturally worse than the Central Plains Five Blacks!


    Zhongyuan Wuhei can see Ye Meng and others on the isolated island, but Damo and the others can''t see it clearly!


    Therefore, these guys are looking dumbfounded at the moment!


    On the island.


    Ye Meng sneered.


    The next moment, he suddenly put out his little hand!


    boom!


    The void seemed to be blasted out of a hole, and his little hand instantly sank into it!


    "what¡­¡­"


    An exclamation sounded.


    But it was Ling Donglai, the unlucky ghost who was caught by Ye Meng!


    When Da Mo and others around saw this, they were all horrified!


    Although they have reached the Shattered Void Realm, such a method that has completely exceeded the concept of martial arts is still beyond their comprehension!


    "Damn it, shattered space?"


    "Hurry up!"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei roared with a gloomy face!


    When the voice fell, he turned and fled.


    In the blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace!


    When Da Mo and the others saw this, they didn''t understand that they had encountered a powerful enemy that the face master Shang Zhongyuan Wuhe couldn''t resist?


    Immediately, these guys all fled!


    Ye Meng didn''t pursue it after seeing it.


    Zhongyuan Wuhei, Da Mo and others, he still keeps useful!


    Now is not the time to cut leeks!


    On the contrary, the catch of Ling Donglai made him quite ridiculous!


    Originally, he just wanted to scare Zhongyuan Wuhei!


    Who knows, Ling Donglai, the unlucky ghost, happened to fall within Ye Meng''s grasp!


    Ye Meng is naturally not welcome about this!


    "You...who are you?"


    Ling Donglai was a little trembling at this moment!


    Even if he has always killed people like a numb, but in the face of this unknown power, he still feels scared!

 Chapter 3784： On Kendo

    "How to call"


    Ye Meng''s gaze fell on Ling Donglai, and she asked with milk.


    At this time, Ling Donglai had gradually calmed down.


    In other words, he is a strong man in the Shattered Void Realm, and he will lose his attitude when he was shocked for a while.


    But now that he calmed down, Donglai became hardened again.


    "Ling Donglai!"


    Donglai replied stiffly.


    With a hint of arrogance in his expression.


    "You are Ling Donglai who was called the Supreme Master back then?"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words.


    Ling Donglai''s reputation in the arena is still quite large.


    Back then, he had not yet become a land god.


    He is called the Supreme Master by the rivers and lakes.


    A group of yellow martial arts characters praised him as the strongest master.


    However, it is only the figures of the yellow line that would pursue him so much.


    However, Ling Donglai is famous.


    However, it was only limited to the territory of the Sui Dynasty and Mongolian Yuan Dynasty.


    "The rivers and lakes are nothing more than love!"


    Ling Donglai replied lightly.


    Seeing Ling Donglai''s arrogant look.


    Ye Meng couldn''t help but sneered!


    Immediately, he turned his head and looked at Dugu for defeat.


    "Dugu seeks defeat, and learn some tricks with him!"


    Dugu Qiuqiu heard the words, he was slightly startled, and then nodded repeatedly.


    "it is good!"


    As a sword idiot, what he likes most is learning kendo with people.


    Although Donglai had never heard of this, he was famous for Kendo.


    But his reputation is extremely high.


    Therefore, Dugu''s defeat is naturally itchy!


    "You are all in the Broken Void Realm now!"


    "It''s a fair fight!"


    "This baby wants to see if the cultivation method taught by this baby is amazing!"


    "It''s the Zhongyuan Wuhei guy, the cultivation method taught is amazing!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with milk.


    Although Zhongyuan Wuhei''s strength is much worse than Ye Meng.


    However, this guy is a rule writer and can create any exercises out of thin air!


    So I can''t underestimate it!


    Ling Donglai and Dugu Qiuqiu heard this, and their hearts were united.


    Since stepping into the Shattered Void Realm, none of them have ever interacted with anyone!


    They don''t know how strong they are!


    Right now, it''s not bad to have a close match.


    Thinking in his heart, Dugu Qiuqiu and Ling Donglai looked at each other, and both saw the raging fighting spirit in each other''s eyes!


    The surrounding Xiaoyaozi and others quickly gave up a place.


    "I''ve heard the name of the sword demon for a long time, but it''s a pity that Ling has never known each other!"


    "Ling Mou also practiced swords, today you and I might as well use swords to discuss the Tao, how about?"


    Ling Donglai watched Dugu seek defeat, and said lightly!


    This enabled Donglai to learn swords at the age of ten, learn Yi at fifteen, and become successful at the age of thirty, and then gain a glimpse of the way of heaven and man.


    It can be said that his attainments in kendo are extremely terrifying!


    It''s just that he has learned a lot, besides kendo, other kung fu is also extremely good!


    Therefore, the name of Ling Donglai Kendo is not left in the arena!


    But in fact, this person''s kendo is definitely not to be underestimated!


    Sure enough, when Dugu Qiufei heard this, his eyes lit up!


    "It''s so good!"


    When the voice fell, the two had already faced each other far away, and the momentum on their bodies burst out!


    "Get out of the sword!"


    Ling Donglai gave a cold voice.


    Dugu asked for defeat and smiled indifferently.


    "My sword, everything in the world, the sun, the moon and the stars can be swords!"


    "Why do you need a sword!"


    As soon as he said this, Donglai''s pupils suddenly shrank!


    He did not expect that Dugu''s kendo was already terrifying to this extent!


    You know, in the past, most of the yellow martial arts characters had a mentality of contempt for gold characters!


    Think they don''t deserve their name!

 Chapter 3785： Gather water as a sword

    "All things in the world, the sun, the moon and the stars, can all be swords?"


    "ridiculous!"


    "Ling Mou originally thought that the dignified Sword Demon would be a human thing!"


    "But who thinks, he is a delusion who speaks wild words!"


    After Ling Donglai froze for a while, he sneered.


    Even if Ling Donglai is now a powerhouse in the Shattered Void Realm.


    But he has never heard of all things, the sun, the moon and the stars, all can be swords!


    This cowhide is too big, right?


    "Believe it or not, it''s you!"


    "Use or not, it''s me!"


    Dugu seeks defeat after hearing the words, not commenting!


    When the voice fell, he raised his wrist!


    boom!


    Above the sea, the waves are suddenly rough!


    Countless water drops gradually condensed into a sharp sword in the void!


    Whoosh!


    Dugu begs defeat with a gentle grasp!


    The sharp sword condensed from water drops fell into his hands!


    Collect water as a sword!


    Seeing this scene, Donglai''s expression became serious involuntarily!


    Can you really gather all things into a sword?


    "Sir, take out the sword!"


    Dugu Qiufa looked at Ling Donglai and snorted softly.


    When Ling Donglai heard the words, he dared not neglect, and took a deep breath!


    Soon, his eyes swept around, falling on the weeds.


    Use grass as a sword!


    Ling Donglai''s kendo is naturally no small thing!


    He has almost reached the point where everything can be a sword!


    Of course, compared to Dugu seeking defeat, using heaven and earth, all things, the sun, the moon and the stars as swords, that was far worse.


    Seeing this, Ye Meng on the side couldn''t help but shook his head.


    In this match, the victory or defeat has been divided.


    Ye Meng didn''t need to watch the fight later, he knew the result!


    Sure enough, as the two went to war!


    Ling Donglai was at a disadvantage from the beginning!


    The kendo of Dugu defeat is really terrifying!


    The water sword in his hand is ever-changing!


    Sometimes it is divided into countless water droplets and turned into thousands of swords!


    From time to time, a monstrous sword is condensed.


    With just a few moves, the grass sword in Ling Donglai''s hand has been blasted into powder!


    "I... I lost?"


    Although, at the beginning, I knew that my hope of winning was very slim, but when the result came, it was still difficult for Donglai to accept it!


    He learned swords at the age of ten, and when he was fifteen, he had already become a master of kendo!


    Put it on the rivers and lakes, purely speaking of kendo.


    There are not many people who can match him!


    Because of this, it is even harder for Donglai to accept it!


    "That''s it, Dugu Qiuqiu is the first person in the Golden Kendo after all!"


    "It''s normal for me to lose to him!"


    After a moment of loss of consciousness, Ling Donglai shook his head and sighed secretly.


    However, in fact, deep in his heart, he was somewhat dissatisfied.


    After all, he Lingdonglai is not just a kendo!


    In other words, his strongest place is not Kendo at all!


    "The East is undefeated, try with him!"


    "Lest this guy is still not convinced!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said milky voice!


    Ye Meng naturally saw the thoughts in Ling Donglai''s mind.


    Therefore, he decided to let Lingdong know about it!


    What is meant by someone outside a person, there is a heaven outside the sky!


    "Yes, the leader!"


    The undefeated Oriental promised and stepped out.


    Although she is only a great master!


    And Ling Donglai is a powerhouse in the Shattered Void Realm!


    However, she believed in Ye Meng''s words!


    Since Ye Meng asked her to play.


    It must be because she can defeat Ling Donglai!


    On the other hand, Ling Donglai''s expression on his face became a little embarrassing!


    Just let Duguqiu defeated.


    After all, the other party is a character at the same level as him!


    But now, sending a great master out, what is this?


    Look down on me, Ling Donglai?

 Chapter 3786： No change in color

    "Your Excellency actually underestimated me?"


    Ling Donglai squinted at Ye Meng, with a trace of anger in his eyes!


    He felt that he was underestimated.


    In any case, he is also a strong man in the Broken Void Realm.


    What is it that you send a great master?


    Isn''t this a petty person!


    "Say this after you have beaten the Dongfang undefeated first!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words, said milky voice.


    As soon as this remark came out, Donglai suddenly exploded.


    He looked at Dongfang undefeated and sneered.


    "One move, I make Donglai if one move can''t solve you, I will retreat from now on!"


    The voice fell, and his vigor burst out!


    I have to say that the powerhouse of Broken Void Realm is really no small thing!


    The explosion of Ling Donglai''s momentum immediately rushed into the sky, and the momentum was shocking!


    When the Mingjiao masters around saw this, they all took a breath!


    Compared to the great master, the powerhouse of the Shattered Void Realm is indeed much more terrifying!


    It can even be said that the two sides are not at the same level at all!


    The East played undefeated, can it really win?


    For the first time, the people of Mingjiao had doubts about Ye Meng''s words!


    However, the undefeated Dongfang, which is in the midst of the turmoil of Donglai''s momentum, does not change its face!


    The aura in her body revolved instantly.


    boom!


    In the next moment, Donglai''s violent aura, as if the ice and snow melted, disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye!


    Broken Void Realm, although it has already touched the threshold of cultivation!


    However, the internal power in the body has not yet been transformed into spiritual power!


    And Dongfang is undefeated, under Ye Meng''s guidance, he has already practiced cultivation techniques!


    The spiritual power condensed in her body is sheer spiritual power!


    Although, the amount of spiritual power is not much!


    But compared to internal force, it can undoubtedly be directly crushed!


    On the realm, the undefeated East is far inferior to Ling Donglai!


    However, combat effectiveness is not just about realm!


    In the case of the undefeated operation of spiritual power in the East!


    In fact, she has surpassed the level of martial arts!


    Therefore, how can Ling Donglai''s momentum affect Dongfang''s undefeated?


    "This is impossible!"


    Ling Donglai was stunned!


    He couldn''t believe what he saw!


    The dignified shattered void realm powerhouse''s aura was unexpectedly resolved by a great master?


    Is this still the big arena in his cognition?


    "Pick me up!"


    Dongfang was undefeated but did not give Lingdong a chance to regain consciousness, she gave a soft sigh.


    The voice fell, and the unbeaten figure of the East was already swept out!


    "Sunrise East, but I am undefeated!"


    boom!


    In the next moment, Ling Donglai only felt that there were two red suns shining in front of him!


    These two rounds of red sun, with an aura of destruction, crushed towards him!


    Boom!


    Before he could react, the red sun crashed down!


    Suddenly, Donglai felt that he had been hit by a huge amount of force, and the whole person could not help but flew out!


    boom!


    After flying hundreds of meters, he fell straight toward the sea!


    Everyone around saw this scene, they were all shocked!


    A great master blasted the Shattered Void Realm powerhouse with one move?


    Isn''t this a dream?


    When Ling Donglai''s body was about to fall into the sea, he finally recovered!


    Immediately afterwards, he moved his body, swept out one step at a time, and landed firmly on the isolated island.


    Just standing still, Ling Donglai couldn''t wait to ask!


    "Master Ye, what the **** is going on?"


    "Why...why..."


    Having said that, he no longer knows how to describe his feelings!


    The dignified Shattered Void Realm powerhouse, just so defeated?

 Chapter 3787： Such a fairy

    "Xiandao beats you in martial arts, is it incredible to win?"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, with a look of course.


    Martial arts practiced to the extreme, in fact, no worse than immortal Tao.


    But unfortunately, the martial arts of the big rivers and lakes are only the most basic existence!


    That''s why the scene where Donglai was slammed by the great master of the undefeated Dongfang!


    "Santa?"


    "No, I also follow the path of cultivation!"


    Ling Donglai''s face showed a thoughtful expression.


    But immediately, he suddenly shook his head.


    What Zhongyuan Wuhei taught him is also the method of cultivation!


    Otherwise, how could he break through to the Shattered Void Realm?


    "What kind of cultivation way are you?"


    "Zhongyuan Wuhei is just a half-hearted person, what does he know?"


    Ye Meng sneered after hearing this.


    Zhongyuan Wuhei is just a small person who has come out of the middle and small realms of Ten Thousand Realms!


    He seems to be so awesome now, and it all relies on traveling to the earth, which became the reason for the rule writer!


    Otherwise, this is a scum character!


    Does he know how to cultivate a fart?


    "So that''s it..."


    Donglai suddenly realized it.


    Only then did he know that his master was only a half-hearted!


    No wonder!


    No wonder he always felt that this cultivation method was a little weird.


    "Do you want to learn a stronger cultivation method?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and began to seduce Ling Donglai!


    What Ling Donglai said was the top powerhouse among the yellow characters.


    Since Ye Meng met, naturally she wouldn''t let it go easily.


    And there is an advantage to subduing Ling Donglai.


    Can use him as a point to open up the situation of yellow characters.


    Right now, Ye Meng has conquered all gold figures.


    As Dajianghu is a comprehensive martial arts world, he naturally does not want to have only gold figures under his team.


    "Are you really willing to teach me the method of cultivation?"


    Ling Donglai looked at Ye Meng and wiped his heartbeat expression on his face.


    If you haven''t touched cultivation before.


    He is not yet able to cultivate in this way.


    However, this fellow Zhongyuan Wuhei, with a half-hearted cultivation method, has aroused Ling Donglai''s interest!


    Compared to powerful cultivation, the martial arts of the big rivers and lakes are really nothing.


    It can be said that the pinnacle of martial arts among the big rivers and lakes is just the threshold for entry to cultivation!


    As a strong man, Ling Donglai naturally pursues power with one heart!


    Is there anything more powerful than the cultivation method in the world?


    Therefore, Donglai was completely moved!


    "If Master Ye can teach me the method of cultivation, I would like to join Mingjiao!"


    Ling Donglai looked at Ye Meng and said in a deep voice.


    He is a wise man, and he naturally knows Ye Meng''s intentions!


    Therefore, he took the initiative to speak out without waiting for Ye Meng to speak!


    "I''m a person who knows the times!"


    "Very good, this baby appreciates!"


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction after hearing this.


    Immediately, he tapped his finger.


    boom!


    Countless pictures suddenly appeared in Ling Donglai''s mind!


    After watching these scenes one by one, Ling Donglai''s body suddenly showed a different breath!


    At this moment, he has become deep and unfathomable!


    "Hahaha, it turns out this is true cultivation..."


    Donglai suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, his face was full of joy!


    After laughing for a moment, he suddenly fell to his knees!


    "The subordinate ordered Donglai, see the leader!"


    It''s not ashamed to be able to worship the gods like Lord Ye!


    Upon seeing this, Xiaoyaozi on the side also bowed down.


    "I implore the teacher to teach the cultivation method!"


    Xiaoyaozi''s eyes were enthusiastic, he also worshipped Mingjiao, but Ye Meng hadn''t taught him the method of cultivation!

 Chapter 3788： The picture is obviously not small

    "The way you walk is different from Ling Donglai!"


    "This baby has to teach you separately!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice.


    When Xiaoyaozi heard the words, he was happy.


    It seems that his cultivation method is not trivial!


    "Well, get out of here first!"


    "Goal for the next moment, Da Song Emperor!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and signaled Xiaoyaozi to prepare.


    After Xiaoyaozi heard it, she should naturally repeat.


    Dugu on the side asked for defeat, curiously.


    "Master, you go to the Imperial Court of Song Dynasty, but for Huang Shang?"


    Huang Chang was originally just a great master!


    But later, without knowing why, he stepped into the land fairyland!


    Zhang Sifeng and others have guessed.


    I think that Huang Shang may have penetrated the Taoist temple in his later years, and directly touched the threshold of immortality, so his cultivation base will rise!


    Huang Shang in the past, although also known as the Taoist in the world, comprehended the peerless martial arts!


    And wrote the "Nine Yin Zhen Jue".


    But Huang Shang at that time, whether it was experience or the concept of martial arts, was actually nothing more than Xiaobai!


    After he comprehended the "Nine Yin Zhen Jue", he stepped into the martial arts, and his vision was naturally not comparable to that before!


    Therefore, in his later years, it is not surprising that he has mastered the Taoism of the world on the basis of martial arts, and successfully stepped into the land fairyland!


    After all, Huang Chang can comprehend the extraordinary magic in the Taoist temple when he has no access to martial arts at all!


    This proves that his savvy is absolutely at the top level!


    Even martial arts talent is superhuman!


    Such a person can eventually become a land immortal, it seems that it is completely justified.


    "Yes, Huang Chang, this person should not be underestimated. Naturally, my Mingjiao will not miss it!"


    Ye Meng nodded and replied!


    At this moment, Xiaoyaozi is also ready!


    Immediately, Ye Meng waved his small hand and took everyone away again!


    Compared to when he came out, this time, there were two more people around Ye Meng, Xiaoyaozi and Ling Donglai!


    It can be said that with the strength of Mingjiao today, it can almost dominate the entire big arena!


    On the other side, Zhongyuan Wuhei and others fled the South China Sea island in embarrassment.


    They stopped in a small village on the edge of the South China Sea!


    "Lord, who was the kid before, and why is it so scary?"


    Seeing Zhongyuan Wuhei''s gloomy face, Da Mo couldn''t help but ask!


    When the Central Plains Wuhei heard this, his heart became more and more angry!


    However, Da Mo is regarded as his first confidant, and he can''t ignore it!


    After thinking about it, Zhongyuan Wuhei sighed and said.


    "This kid is the leader of Mingjiao!"


    "However, this person is not a native of the great rivers and lakes, but from other places!"


    "Now he is in the big rivers and lakes, soliciting masters wildly, the picture is obviously not small!"


    Hearing what Zhongyuan Wuhei said, Da Mo, Pang Ban and others were all taken aback.


    There are still people from outside?


    Could it be that this child is also a stranger?


    What shocked them most was the look of jealousy shown by Zhongyuan Wuhei!


    In their eyes, Zhongyuan Wuhei can be described as a fairy-like figure!


    Unexpectedly, he would show a jealous look to a child!


    But also, the kid caught Ling Donglai at random!


    The Lord seemed to have no choice but to stare!


    This shows that the Lord is not the kid¡¯s opponent at all!


    At this point, Da Mo and Pang Ban''s faces showed a trace of comprehension!


    Lord, not as strong as they thought!

 Chapter 3789： Traitors of Song Dynasty

    "Hey!"


    When Da Mo and others thought of this, they sighed together.


    If I knew that, wouldn¡¯t they follow the Mingjiao¡¯s doll leader?


    However, it is too late to say anything right now.


    "Let''s go, while Ye Meng is still on the island, let''s get ahead of him and take Huang Chang down!"


    After Zhongyuan Wuhei was silent for a long time, he began to resurrect with blood on the spot.


    As a great figure who is determined to fight against the Xuanmeng brothers, Zhongyuan Wuhei''s fighting spirit is not just for fun.


    Da Mo and others nodded silently when they heard this.


    Immediately, the group regrouped and rushed towards the territory of the Song Dynasty.


    The place where the South China Sea is located is actually within the territory of the Song Dynasty.


    It''s just that it''s on the edge of the Song Dynasty.


    From Nanhai to Beijing, under normal circumstances, it takes at least three days.


    This is still a martial arts person, who is different from ordinary people.


    However, the Central Plains Wuhei and others are all experts in the Broken Void Realm, so naturally they don''t need to spend so much time!


    It took several hours for Zhongyuan Wuhei and others to hurriedly arrived at the Great Song Capital from Nanhai.


    What they are facing is the big Song capital of curfew!


    Everyone was dumbfounded immediately!


    With their strength, of course they can easily enter the capital!


    But what about this?


    Could it be that they were still going to sneak into the Taoist Hall of the imperial palace to meet Huang Chang?


    "Master, what should I do now?"


    Pang Ban''s expression was a little impatient.


    He is a man in the magic way, he has always acted without scruples!


    This Central Plains Wuhei, doing things procrastinated, made him extremely unhappy!


    "Wait for dawn!"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei sighed and said.


    He didn''t want to go in, but wanted to pay a respectful visit to Huang Chang!


    Da Song Zhongli taught that he went to see Huang Chang sneakily like now, and it would be strange not to be driven out by the other party!


    "Fine!"


    Hearing this, Pang Ban looked a little depressed!


    Upon seeing this, Da Mo on the side patted him to show his comfort!


    ...


    Zhongyuan Wuhei and his party were in trouble outside the capital!


    Ye Meng and the Mingjiao strong have already entered the palace of Song Dynasty.


    At this moment, they are being hosted by the current emperor of the Song Dynasty!


    No way, who said that the Mingjiao is now so powerful and powerful?


    Among other things, in the past month alone, the number of Mingjiao followers has grown to a million!


    With such a huge force, the Royal Family of Song Dynasty will naturally not neglect!


    Therefore, when the Emperor of Song Dynasty heard the visit of the leader of Mingjiao, he immediately greeted him personally without saying a word!


    A state banquet was set up in the palace to entertain all Mingjiao people!


    The purpose is to have some relationship with Mingjiao!


    After all, over the years, Da Song has actually been strong in the outside world, and his strength has declined very badly!


    After the Great Emperor Song Taizu retired, the royal family could no longer come up with a strong man who could frighten the rivers and lakes!


    At this time, the crowds in the main hall are staggered and lively!


    In order to improve the standard of the state banquet, the Song emperor even decreed to require important court officials to accompany him!


    Therefore, what Ye Meng saw at this time was a slip of the "famous" minister of Song Dynasty!


    Qin Hui, Cai Jing, Gao Li, Jia Sidao, Tong Guan and more!


    That''s right, these "famous" ministers are all traitors who have left great names in history!


    As for the real famous officials of the Song Dynasty, none of them were seen at the state banquet!


    Seeing this scene, Ye Meng couldn''t help but sighed secretly!


    How can such a great Song Dynasty not decline?


    If it weren''t for Da Song, Huang Chang, Zhongyuan Wujue and others supported it.


    I am afraid that the martial arts of the Song Dynasty would have been swallowed by other dynasty forces long ago, and there is no leftover!

 Chapter 3790： Treacherous ministers just used the wrong place!

    "Jiaozhu Ye is young and promising, he is really the blessing of the world!"


    "Yeah, I think I was still playing in the mud when I was like Master Ye Jiao. How could I be like Master Ye Jiao, who was in charge of a sect as a boy!"


    "That''s why I''m only worthy of working my whole life, and can''t be at ease!"


    "In fact, when Xiaguan was young, he also yearned for the swordsmanship, but because of his lack of qualifications, Jianghu has no chance with Xiaguan!"


    Qin Hui and others are worthy of being treacherous ministers who have been stinking for thousands of years. This flattery is not much more than that of Old Shen!


    Ye Meng felt extremely emotional.


    To put it bluntly, all of these officials can stay in the history.


    In terms of ability, they are not even worse than some capable ministers!


    But it is a pity that these people are all crooked!


    The style of the Song Dynasty is extremely heavy, and the corresponding martial style is obviously much larger than that of other dynasties!


    Among the major dynasties, on martial arts.


    Except for those alien dynasties.


    The three dynasties of Daqin, Dahan and Daming are headed!


    The next one is Da Sui!


    Compared with the previous three dynasties, Da Sui is actually not weaker at all!


    Because there are many talents in the Great Sui Wulin.


    Like the likes of Tiandao Song Que and others, they are all amazing talents!


    However, Da Sui''s current strategy has not been placed in Zhongtu!


    Therefore, the powerhouses of the Great Sui Wulin and the powerhouses of the dynasties of Middle-earth did not negotiate much!


    On the contrary, Da Song is different!


    The Song Dynasty occupies the richest land in Middle-Earth.


    But in the martial arts, no particularly awesome characters have been born!


    Qiao Feng, the rising star of Song Wulin, was forced away by the gang of beggars abruptly!


    Right now, Wujue has joined Mingjiao again, and entered the Ming martial arts in a disguised form!


    As a result, Da Song''s right to speak in the arena has become even worse!


    As the contemporary emperor of the Song Dynasty, Zhao Gou naturally knew this well.


    Therefore, in order to allow Song to keep his current status!


    Zhao Goucai wanted to climb Ye Meng''s relationship so enthusiastically.


    If it is a powerful Mingjiao, please take a look at them for a little bit!


    Then their Zhao family will be as stable as Mount Tai!


    I have to say that Zhao Gou''s wishful thinking is indeed a good one!


    It is a pity that if he knew Ye Meng''s view of the Song Dynasty imperial family, he would never make such an idea!


    Ye Meng gradually said what he wanted.


    "Master Ye wants to see Huang Shang?"


    Zhao Gou''s expression couldn''t help being stunned.


    Huang Chang''s position in the martial arts is naturally extremely detached!


    But in the court of Song Dynasty, it was just a trivial role!


    His position is just equivalent to the curator of the Royal Library!


    Therefore, Zhao Gou didn''t expect Ye Meng to come, just because he saw Huang Chang this little character!


    After being stunned, Zhao Gou summoned a young **** and gave an order.


    Hearing this, the little **** immediately bowed down!


    "Master Ye, I have already invited Huang Chang!"


    "Don''t worry about you!"


    Zhao Gou looked humble and polite!


    Among the big rivers and lakes, martial arts characters are the most critical place!


    On the contrary, imperial power is still quite different from the real historical world!


    "Okay, this baby is waiting here!"


    Ye Meng grinned Xiaohu''s teeth and said with milk!


    As long as Huang Chang appears, he is 90% sure that he can convince the other party!


    Therefore, in this trip to the Great Song Palace, whether you can see Huang Chang smoothly is the most fundamental link!


    No matter what method Ye Meng uses to get in touch with Huang Shang, the effect is definitely no way to order it personally with Zhao Gou!

 Chapter 3791： Huang Chang is here

    After a while, Huang Chang was brought over.


    His expression is still a bit daunting.


    Although, Huang Chang is a strong land immortal level.


    However, he is different from ordinary Jianghu people after all!


    In his opinion, he is the official of the Song Dynasty first, and the master of martial arts second.


    So, even if he is already powerful to an incredible degree.


    But in front of Zhao Gou, still a little trembling!


    "Chen Huang Chang, see your majesty!"


    Zhao Gou smiled heartily when he saw this.


    "Huang Aiqing, no need to be polite!"


    "Master Ye of Mingjiao, come here to see you!"


    "You are all martial arts experts, get close to you!"


    As Zhao Go spoke, there was a hint of eagerness in his tone.


    The meaning of his words is quite obvious!


    I just hope Huang Chang and Ye Meng can build a relationship!


    In this way, their Da Song royal family can also follow suit!


    Zhao Gou is not a martial artist, he naturally doesn''t know how strong Huang Shang is!


    His impression of Huang Shang still remained at the time of "Nine Yin Zhen Jue"!


    After Huang Chang created "The True Jue of the Nine Yin", he saw it immediately!


    As the emperor of Song Dynasty, Zhao Gou''s personal talent is actually quite good!


    However, he couldn''t understand the "Nine Yin Zhen Jue" at all.


    Therefore, even if the "Nine Yin Zhen Jue" has been spread in the martial arts!


    He also disagrees.


    Therefore, in his mind, Huang Chang is a man of rough martial arts!


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Huang Chang responded, and then turned to look at the Mingjiao people!


    When he saw that Dugu Qiufei and Xiaoyaozi were also on the list, he was immediately surprised!


    As a person who lives in seclusion and ignores the affairs of the world!


    What martial arts, what arena, are all extremely remote things to him!


    However, Duguqiuqiu is different from Xiaoyaozi!


    Not long ago, Zhang Sifeng had a small-scale gathering of land gods!


    Of course, this party is only limited to gold characters!


    Therefore, Huang Chang also received an invitation and went to participate curiously!


    It was during that gathering that Dugu Qiuqiu and Xiaoyaozi were met by Huang Chang!


    "Brother Dugu, Brother Xiaoyao, why are you here too?"


    There was a surprised expression on Huang Chang''s face.


    He just heard that the teacher saw him, but he never heard that Dugu Qiuqiu and Xiaoyaozi were also here!


    Huang Chang can be said to be extremely admired for the kendo aptitude who can be called the defying Dugu seeking defeat, and has a talented and brilliant Xiaoyao son!


    Because of this, Huang Chang thought of respect for Dugu Qiuqiu and Xiaoyaozi.


    "I''m waiting for the leader to follow!"


    "Brother Huang, come and meet my family leader!"


    Xiaoyaozi and Duguqiuqiu laughed back.


    Hearing this, Huang Chang nodded slightly and looked at Ye Meng.


    Although he ignores the affairs of the world, it does not mean that he is really working behind closed doors, and he doesn''t know anything about the world!


    Ye Meng, the leader of Mingjiao, now has a reputation throughout the whole world!


    Even the Taoist Museum in the depths of Huang Chang has heard of it from time to time.


    Immediately, he did not dare to neglect and bowed to Ye Meng!


    "Huang Chang has seen Master Ye!"


    Ye Meng gritted his teeth when he heard the words.


    "You''re welcome!"


    With that said, he looked up and down Huang Chang!


    It was not much different from the Huang Chang imagined in his impression!


    This Huang Shang is indeed a scholar-type martial arts expert, completely different from ordinary people in the world!


    If you want to subdue such a person, naturally you have to subdue the other party academically!

 Chapter 3792： Happy

    This knowledge, of course, does not refer to poetry, poems, and beautiful articles!


    Although the writing style of the Great Song Dynasty prevails, talents come forth in one generation!


    Huang Chang is able to enter the Taoist Collection Museum, in terms of literary and Taoism, he is somewhat superior!


    However, after all, he is not a serious literati!


    Therefore, Ye Meng wanted to convince him.


    At least you have to convince the other party with respect to Taoism''s exquisite cultivation!


    And in terms of cultivation, in the whole world, can anyone compare to Ye Meng?


    The answer is obviously no!


    Therefore, when Huang Chang simply talked to Ye Mengpan a few words.


    Knowing that Ye Meng understood the real cultivation method, Huang Chang''s heart suddenly thumped!


    "Please teach Master Ye to give pointers on how to cultivate the truth!"


    Huang Chang looked sincere and bowed to Ye Meng!


    The longer he cultivated, Huang Chang no longer showed much interest in officialdom!


    If it weren''t for him, he would not be willing to collect so many Dao Zang from the Song Dynasty royal family!


    I''m afraid he has already abandoned his official position!


    But now, when he, who is seeking for the truth, knows that there really is a way of cultivation in the world!


    Huang Chang can''t take care of that much anymore!


    "Enter my Mingjiao and teach you how to cultivate!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger teeth when she heard the words, and said milky voice!


    As soon as this remark came out, Huang Chang responded without even thinking about it!


    "Huang Chang pays homage to the leader!"


    Seeing Huang Chang also succeeded in being pulled over by Ye Meng, Dugu Qiuqiu and Xiaoyaozi were naturally full of joy!


    For Huang Shang, they also admire it!


    An ordinary person who didn''t even know martial arts, after looking through the world!


    It was actually able to create such a peerless magic technique as "Nine Yin Zhen Jue"!


    With such a heaven-defying comprehension, even Dugu Qiuqiu and Xiaoyaozi were deeply amazed!


    And what Ye Meng values ??most is naturally Huang Chang''s perverted savvy!


    "The emperor of Song Dynasty, Huang Chang has entered my Mingjiao, do you have any comments?"


    Ye Meng''s gaze turned to Zhao Go, and she asked with milk!


    What he said was rather rude!


    But Zhao Gou didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction after hearing this!


    Mingjiao is so powerful, they can''t afford to offend Song Dynasty!


    Besides, Mingjiao and the Ming imperial family are deeply involved!


    Daming''s national strength is now in full swing!


    As the emperor of Song Dynasty, although Zhao Gou is not a wise martial artist!


    However, he still understands such a simple truth!


    Immediately, Zhao Gou said with a smile!


    "Master Ye is joking, how can I have any opinions?"


    "Huang Qing has always paid a lot for my Da Song, and it''s time to take care of her life!"


    Zhao Gou''s words are obviously saying that Huang Chang is getting older and can retire!


    A retired official, where he wants to go, the Song court will naturally not interfere!


    I have to say that Zhao Gou is still a little capable!


    His words not only didn''t offend Mingjiao, but also didn''t make Song lose face!


    "Thank you for your fulfillment!"


    Upon hearing this, Huang Chang quickly thanked her!


    Ye Meng on the side also nodded slightly.


    It was not a fluke that Zhao Gou was able to become emperor.


    It''s no wonder that he killed Yue Fei in the future, but Qin Hui was completely responsible for more infamy!


    However, Ye Meng is not interested in Da Song''s internal affairs!


    A state banquet gradually came to an end!


    Ye Meng''s goal was achieved, and she was in a good mood!


    Huang Chang knew that he would be able to obtain the cultivation method in the future, and of course he was in a great mood!


    Zhao Gou, the emperor of the Song Dynasty, gained Mingjiao''s favor in disguise, and his goal was achieved!


    For a time, everyone was happy.

 Chapter 3793： Anonymous

    In the early morning of the next day, the gate of the Great Song Capital was slowly opened.


    Zhongyuan Wuhei and the others, who had been guarding outside the city gate for a night, immediately refreshed.


    "Lord, the curfew is over!"


    Da Mo said with joy.


    As the powerful Broken Void, they could only follow the Central Plains Wuhei and rest on the old tree outside the city all night.


    There was a resentment in their hearts long ago.


    Now that the city gate is open, it is time to enter the city, right?


    Seeing this, Zhongyuan Wuhei nodded and said.


    "Then, go in!"


    As he said, he jumped from the tree and stretched!


    This sleep makes me comfortable!


    Seeing the pleasant appearance of Zhongyuan Wuhei, Pang Ban couldn''t help but curl his lips!


    In his heart, the resentment towards the Central Plains Wuhei grew deeper and deeper!


    This **** master, it''s a waste!


    However, this is not the time to turn your face with Zhongyuan Wuhei!


    Immediately, everyone Shi Shiran entered the city and walked towards the palace.


    After a while, Zhongyuan Wuhei and others appeared at the gate of the palace!


    "The Great Inland Forbidden Land, come to a halt!"


    Seeing Zhongyuan Wuhei and others dangling outside the palace gate, even if there were guards from the imperial army, they shouted calmly!


    When Zhongyuan Wuhei heard the words, there was a smile on his face!


    "This little brother, bother thinking about the Emperor Song, he said that the people of the rivers and lakes in Central Plains Wuhei would like to see you!"


    After he said these words, the guard of the Imperial Guard on the opposite side already sneered!


    "Central Plains Five Blacks? What the **** is that?"


    "Huh, don''t the people in the current world know anything about it?"


    "What kind of cat or dog, are you thinking about coming to see your majesty?"


    "Where do you come from, where do you go cool!"


    This imperial guard was extremely rude.


    What **** Zhongyuan Wuhei, I have never heard of it.


    If such a person can see your Majesty, wouldn''t it be a mess?


    When Zhongyuan Wuhei heard the words, the expression on his face instantly solidified.


    He never expected that he would be despised by a small guard.


    "I am Zhongyuan Wuhei, can it be my brother..."


    Before the words were finished, the guard of the imperial army on the opposite side had already clanged, drew his knives and shouted!


    "roll!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhongyuan Wuhei was so angry!


    He was just about to get angry when Da Mo on the side had already walked up.


    "Amitabha, this benefactor, poor monk and old Lin Damo!"


    "I want to see the Emperor of Song Dynasty if I have something to do, and I hope the donor will tell me!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the guard of the Imperial Guard on the opposite side was shocked!


    "What? Patriarch Da Mo?"


    He looked at Da Mo in shock!


    Sure enough, it was a monk who jumped into view!


    The appearance is exactly the same as the portraits of Patriarch Da Mo spreading from the rivers and lakes!


    Upon seeing this, the guards should not neglect!


    "Grandmaster Damo, you will go to tell me later, the villain!"


    With that said, he bowed to Da Mo and walked quickly towards the palace!


    Wuhei in the Central Plains on the side saw this scene, and the whole person was a little messy.


    "stupid guy!"


    Seeing this, Pang Ban couldn''t help but sneered secretly.


    He looked down on Zhongyuan Wuhei more and more!


    This guy also didn''t want to think, his Zhongyuan Wuhei is famous in the arena?


    It''s strange that the guards can let you in!


    Da Mo also sighed inwardly.


    This Lord, a little naive!


    After froze for a long time, Zhongyuan Wuhei came back to his senses in a daze!


    A shy expression was wiped across his face.


    I was used to pretending to be forced in front of Da Mo and the others, and I forgot about my namelessness in the arena!


    Mistakes, what a mistake!


    Central Plains five black hearts laughed.

 Chapter 3794： Demon blob

    After a while, the guard walked out!


    He bowed to Master Da Mo.


    "Your Majesty will meet you at Deyang Hall!"


    "Holy monk, please follow the villain!"


    Upon hearing this, Da Mo and others were all overjoyed.


    Zhongyuan Wuhei also secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Nothing unexpected happened, and at any rate he entered the palace smoothly.


    I knew that Damo was so good, so I should have him come forward from the beginning!


    Thinking in his heart, Zhongyuan Wuhei followed behind everyone and headed towards the palace.


    In fact, it is not that simple to meet the king of a country!


    If it weren''t for this place, it would be impossible!


    Soon, the group arrived at Deyang Hall.


    The guard bowed.


    "Holy monk, just go in by yourself!"


    "The villain is not enough to enter Deyang Hall!"


    With that said, he already looked at Da Mo with apologetic expression!


    I have to say that Master Da Mo''s reputation is still awesome!


    This guard is a member of the world, and he naturally knows what Master Damo means!


    It is unceremonious to say that, except for Zhang Sifeng, no one can compare with Master Da Mo!


    Of course, this is just for fame!


    Lao Lin Damo, Wendang Zhang Sifeng, that is a famous martial arts myth!


    Even Ye Meng, Dugu Qiuqi and others, in terms of fame, can''t match Da Mo!


    After all, Damo has been famous in martial arts for nearly a hundred years.


    So, how dare the guards neglect Patriarch Da Mo?


    "Thank you!"


    Da Mo slightly nodded towards the guards, a taste of great virtue and monk!


    Seeing this scene, the guard suddenly felt full of emotion!


    "Sure enough to be the ancestor of Da Mo, kind-looking, humble and polite!"


    "It looks like the black skin just now, pretending to be a persecutor, and looks like a nonchalant character!"


    The so-called black skin of the guards is naturally the Central Plains Five Blacks!


    This guy originally had fair skin, but after running around in the martial arts, he turned tan!


    At this moment, Zhongyuan Wuhei really can be called black skin!


    The guard thought in his heart, not forgetting to give Zhongyuan Wuhei a glance.


    When Zhongyuan Wuhei saw this, he immediately looked dumbfounded!


    He didn''t understand, when did he offend this guard!


    After the episode, everyone entered the Deyang Hall!


    In the hall, Emperor Zhao Gou of Song Dynasty has been waiting for a long time!


    When he saw Da Mo, he quickly got up to greet him!


    "Master Da Mo is here, the little emperor has missed a long way to welcome, forgive sins and forgive sins!"


    Zhao Gou''s posture is extremely low.


    No way, this is a big world, not history.


    With the status of Laolin Temple in the martial arts, Zhao Gou really didn''t dare to put on the air of a king of a country!


    "Poor monk Damo, see your majesty!"


    Da Mo is also a human spirit, so naturally he won''t be entrusted with it, so he respectfully bowed to Zhao Go.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Gou was overjoyed.


    "Patriarch Da Mo is kind and kind, and he looks humble and polite!"


    "Compared to yesterday''s Mingjiao, it''s obviously more kind!"


    Seeing that Da Mo was so humble, Zhao Gou couldn''t help comparing him with Ye Meng yesterday.


    However, I want to think so.


    Zhao Gou also knows that Mingjiao dominates the arena now.


    Everything from Lao Lin and Wen Dang is in the past tense!


    "I wonder if these are..."


    Soon, Zhao Gou''s gaze fell on Pang Ban, Zhongyuan Wuhei and others, and asked suspiciously.


    Da Mo smiled when he heard the words.


    "This is the magic door Pangban!"


    As he spoke, he pointed to Pang Ban and said.

 Chapter 3795： Non-general

    Zhao Gou was shocked when he uttered the words Pangban, the magic door.


    On the rivers and lakes, there has always been talk about the devilishness and fear of the devil.


    Although Zhao Gou is the emperor, he has also heard of the name of the Demon Gate Pangban.


    For a moment, he stared at Pang Ban in a daze, and was stunned.


    Oh my God, what does it mean that Patriarch Da Mo brought the magic door Pangban?


    Do you want to ruin my Song court?


    In the two dynasties of the Great Sui and the Tang, the fierce struggle between the Momen and Cihang Jingzhai forces has become the main theme of these two dynasties!


    It can be said that the courts of the Great Sui and Tang have been infiltrated by the Momen, Cihang Jingzhai and other forces quite seriously!


    Before, the Demon Gate had never involved the territory of the Song Dynasty!


    but now¡­¡­


    The more Zhao Gou thought about it, the more he was frightened, and the look in Da Mo and the others had become quite unkind!


    Da Mo didn''t notice that Zhao Go was wrong.


    He pointed to Zhongyuan Wuhei and said.


    "This is Mr. Wuhei, a martial arts hermit in the Central Plains!"


    In front of people, Damo would naturally not say bluntly that the five blacks of the Central Plains were their masters.


    Instead, he used the excuse of the martial arts hermit!


    When Zhao Gou heard the words, he was taken aback.


    Wu Lin Hermit Central Plains Five Blacks?


    never heard of that!


    But Zhao Gou is not the guard!


    He knows what the Central Plains Five Blacks, since they can be with Da Mo, Pang Ban and others, they are obviously not a general generation!


    Immediately, he took a deep breath and asked slowly.


    "I don''t know how many people come to my Da Song, what are the important things?"


    At this time, Zhao Gou''s tone already revealed a hint of alienation.


    No way, who called Pangban too scary,


    At the beginning, he was still holding him, could he be in favor of Da Mo and cling to the thigh of Laolin Temple!


    But now, these thoughts have long been thrown away by him!


    Da Mo smiled slightly when he heard Zhao Go''s words.


    "Your Majesty don''t have to think about it!"


    "The poor monk waited here for the sake of Lay Huang Shang!"


    "Dare to ask your Majesty, can you let Lay Huang Chang come to see me?"


    Da Mo said with a smile.


    Zhao Gou let out a sigh of relief when he said this.


    However, he soon became curious again.


    This Mingjiao came here specially for Huang Shang!


    Now people like Da Mo and Pang Ban are coming for Huang Chang again!


    What is so awesome about this Huang Shang that these martial arts masters can come in person?


    As for Huang Shang''s strength, Zhao Gou has no idea at all!


    He always thought Huang Shang was just an ordinary martial arts person!


    "So you guys are here for Huang Shang!"


    "It''s just that you are a step late!"


    "Early this morning, Huang Chang has already followed the Master Ye of Mingjiao!"


    Zhao Gou glanced at Da Mo and said slowly.


    As soon as these words came out, Da Mo and others were taken aback.


    what?


    Huang Chang is gone?


    People still following Mingjiao?


    Maade, why was Mingjiao one step ahead?


    For a moment, Da Mo, Pang Ban and others looked ugly!


    Central Plains Wuhei is even more, standing still on the spot.


    He hurriedly hurriedly came to the Great Song Capital!


    I thought that this time I could get ahead of Ye Meng!


    But who wants...


    In the end, it was still empty!


    "So... I''m waiting to leave!"


    Da Mo recovered first, he took a deep breath and said to Zhao Gou!


    Hearing what Damo said, the others also looked ugly and recovered!


    It was a futile round trip again!


    White ran so far!


    Thinking of Pang Ban and others, I feel full of resentment at this moment!


    Following this Central Plains Five Blacks, there are not many benefits!


    But the anger has suffered a lot!

 Chapter 3796： Sunflower Patriarch

    Zhongyuan Wuhei and his party left dingy.


    At this time, Ye Meng and the others had already left for the territory of the Ming Dynasty.


    Their goals are ready.


    The sunflower ancestor hidden in the deep palace of the Ming Dynasty!


    Sunflower ancestor is also a talented person!


    As an eunuch, this person can create such a marvelous work as "The Sunflower Treasure"!


    It''s absolutely stunning!


    In the original work, although there is a clear record that "The Treasure of Sunflower" was stolen from Laolin Temple by two disciples of Huashan!


    But, just think about it, Lao Lin¡¯s group of bald donkeys can never create such a shrine to cut chickens!


    Therefore, the original "Sunflower Treasure" was actually obtained by Lao Lin from the rivers and lakes!


    As for why "Sunflower Treasure" will fall into the rivers and lakes!


    No one can know!


    Now in the big rivers and lakes, the sunflower ancestors are still alive, naturally it is impossible for the "Sunflower Treasure" to spread on the rivers and lakes.


    Like Huang Shang, the martial arts talent of Sunflower Patriarch may not be the most top-notch existence!


    But his imagination and savvy are absolutely unparalleled!


    And this is exactly what Ye Meng needs!


    To start the era of major cultivation, such talents are indispensable!


    The Ming Dynasty and Mingjiao are inextricably linked.


    According to legend, Mingjiao was the foundation of Ming Dynasty.


    Zhu Yuanzhang, the ancestor of the Ming Dynasty, was once a disciple of Mingjiao.


    Therefore, after the founding of Ming Dynasty, although he tried his best to separate himself from Mingjiao.


    But in fact, Mingjiao is in trouble, and the Ming imperial family will definitely be the first to support it.


    The reverse is also true. Whatever the difficulties of the Ming imperial family, Ming Jiao will definitely get along with it without hesitation.


    At the beginning of the battle of Guangmingding, Daming''s factory and guard forces appeared in Guangmingding.


    But on the bright side, neither the Mingjiao nor the Daming imperial family would recognize their relationship.


    This is why Mingjiao kept fighting against Meng Yuan, but the Great Yuan Dynasty, with so many great masters, could never destroy Mingjiao.


    When Ye Meng and his party appeared in the Daming Palace, they easily entered the Daming Palace.


    Mingjiao is only the relationship with the Ming imperial family, so you can see it at this moment!


    Inside the palace.


    Sunflower ancestor is patiently erecting a picture of a lady.


    He was a great **** during the Ming Chengzu period.


    There are legends in the rivers and lakes that he is Zheng He, the **** under the command of Ming Chengzu.


    But in fact, he is not Zheng He.


    It was an unknown **** in the palace at that time.


    By coincidence, he comprehended the Sunflower Book and soared into the sky from then on.


    Until now, he has also stayed in the deep palace, don''t know how many years.


    He is used to the life of the deep palace!


    Never thought of leaving the Daming Palace!


    When Ye Meng and others approached him, he resisted at first.


    He didn''t want to leave the Daming Palace at all.


    For him, all the worlds and martial arts are out of reach.


    However, when Ye Meng came up with the method of cultivation,


    Sunflower ancestor is moved!


    In fact, when martial arts reached their level, they had nothing else to ask for.


    The only thing that interests them is the law of longevity.


    The law of longevity is actually to cultivate immortals!


    Therefore, the ancestor of Sunflower pondered for a long time, and finally he was moved!


    Emperor Zhu Huzhao of Ming Dynasty came after hearing the news.


    As Emperor Ming, he certainly knew the existence of Sunflower Patriarch.


    That is the guardian **** of the Ming imperial family!


    From the bottom of his heart, Zhu Houzhao naturally did not want Sunflower Patriarch to leave.


    However, when he knew that Sunflower Patriarch was to pursue the longevity.


    He was silent.

 Chapter 3797： Xichang Yuhuatian

    Seeing Zhu Houzhao''s silence.


    Ye Meng naturally knew what he was thinking.


    It''s nothing more than worrying that the Sunflower ancestor is gone, and the Ming imperial family does not have a land-based fairyland powerhouse!


    After all, there are several powerful dynasties, and the royal family has a land fairyland sitting here!


    Even if it''s almost like the Song Dynasty.


    There are also great masters like Taizu hiding in the dark!


    But the Ming Dynasty was a little embarrassed!


    Except for the Sunflower Ancestor, there are almost no strong people in the royal family!


    Although Daming''s factory security force is strong, the strong is the whole.


    Regarding the master level, it is somewhat impossible to get it!


    Moreover, Daming, like the guardian **** Hou Zhu, ignores his ilk, and is even more ambitious!


    Once they knew that Sunflower Patriarch left the palace.


    It''s going to be difficult if the royal family is wrong!


    "You let Yuhuatian come over!"


    After taking a look at Zhu Huzhao, Ye Meng said slowly.


    Zhu Hou was slightly startled after hearing the words.


    "Yuhuatian?"


    Of course he knows who Yuhuatian is!


    Xichang factory man!


    However, Yuhuatian is strong, but now it is only the pinnacle of the master!


    In the face of ordinary people, the master is naturally a strong one!


    But in the face of Zhu Weishi, who was almost at the pinnacle of the Great Master, Yuhuatian was definitely not enough!


    "Okay, I will let Yuhuatian come here!"


    Although he didn''t understand what Ye Meng meant, Zhu Huzhao didn''t ask much.


    In fact, in the factory, except for Yuhuatian!


    Cao Zhengchun, the father of the East Factory, is also an out-and-out powerhouse.


    He claims to be number one in the world and his martial arts are unfathomable.


    Of course, this world is number one, and the water thief is big!


    However, Cao Zhengchun''s strength can barely beat Zhu ignores, but there is no doubt.


    But compared to Cao Zhengchun, Ye Meng appreciates Yuhuatian more.


    It is worth mentioning that there is a very powerful **** in Dongchang!


    This person is called Cao Shaoqin!


    Cao Shaoqin is also a great master!


    Therefore, Daming''s factory guard force should not be underestimated!


    Although there are no top experts, there are quite a few masters at the master level!


    That''s why, Daming''s factory guard can make martial arts people change their colors!


    After a while, Yuhuatian appeared in front of everyone!


    Yuhuatian''s face is handsome, graceful and luxurious, with a charming look!


    Among the eunuchs of the two factories, Yuhuatian can definitely blow everyone up in terms of appearance alone!


    What''s more rare is that this person is not a fool!


    He is thoughtful and smart!


    It can be said that Yuhuatian is a very attractive character!


    "Chen Yu Huatian, see your Majesty!"


    Yuhuatian waved his sleeves and bowed to Zhu Houzhao!


    Upon seeing this, Zhu Hou waved his hand!


    "Get up!"


    "The Master Ye of Mingjiao is looking for you!"


    Hearing this, Yuhuatian was surprised secretly!


    Ye Meng, the master of Mingjiao, of course he knows!


    In fact, when he was in Guangmingding, Yuhuatian had met Ye Meng!


    That battle left a very deep impression on Yuhuatian!


    Thinking in his heart, Yu Huatian gave a fist to Ye Meng!


    "Master Ye!"


    As a loyal dog of the Ming Dynasty, even if Ye Meng''s reputation and martial arts are great, it is not enough to make Yuhuatian bow down!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng didn''t care at all!


    He glanced at Yuhuatian.


    Immediately, he turned his head and said to Zhu Houshao.


    "This baby will raise Yuhuatian''s strength to the realm of a great master for you!"


    "I''m teaching him a magical skill. As long as he doesn''t die in the future, stepping into the land fairyland will be a sure thing!"


    The childish voice of milky milk came into Zhu Houzhao''s ears, making Zhu Houzhao overjoyed!

 Chapter 3798： Late Great Master

    If Yuhuatian could become a great master, it would be a great thing for the Ming imperial family!


    "So, thank you Master Ye!"


    Zhu Houzhao said with joy.


    At this moment, Zhu Hou looked at him and looked nothing like the king of a country!


    Seeing it as a kid who got his beloved toy, he smiled with joy!


    Zhu Houzhao is the emperor Zhengde who is not highly rated in history!


    However, why Zhengde received such an evaluation, those who understand will naturally understand!


    In fact, even if Zhengde cannot be described as a wise martial artist, at least it is not a faint king!


    In fact, this guy is quite interesting!


    His body is full of rebellious spirit.


    This is also one of the reasons why Ye Meng is willing to improve Yuhuatian''s strength for him!


    While speaking, Ye Meng stretched out his hand and patted Yuhuatian gently.


    Yu Huatian hadn''t reacted yet, suddenly felt that a majestic force had poured into his body like a stormy sea!


    His whole body shook, and the original internal force in his body was devastated by this majestic power in the blink of an eye!


    Yuhuatian was shocked immediately!


    He is a great master and a master of the pinnacle level!


    What a magnificent internal force in the body!


    However, the internal power he is proud of right now is defeated by this unknown power!


    This is really beyond his imagination!


    How terrible this Mingjiao leader is!


    With just one shot, you can destroy the internal power of a great master!


    Zhu Houzhao''s gaze stared closely at Yuhuatian.


    A look of nervousness was wiped across his face!


    Zhu Houzhao can also martial arts, and can produce tigers and leopards, with great power!


    Although, he is not a great master!


    But it can also be seen that the Yuhuatian at this moment is undergoing transformation!


    Once the transformation of Yuhuatian is completed, then he will enter the realm of the great master and it will be natural!


    "It must be successful!"


    Zhu Houzhao prayed secretly in his heart!


    Whether Yuhuatian can become a great master is very important to the Ming imperial family!


    Although, the martial arts of Cao Zhengchun in the East Factory are not weak!


    Even ignoring Zhu to challenge!


    But as a Yan party!


    Zhu Houshao naturally appreciates Yuhuatian more!


    He eagerly hopes that Yuhuatian can become a great master!


    In this way, the West Factory can surpass the East Factory and Shenhou Villa!


    At that time, even if Zhu ignores any changes!


    There is Yuhuatian!


    He doesn''t need to worry at all!


    The majestic power destroyed all the internal forces of Yuhuatian!


    Gradually began to spread out among the hundreds of limbs in Yuhuatian!


    After a while, these forces successfully gathered in his Dantian!


    It''s just that the original internal power has now been transformed into spiritual power!


    Spiritual power is undoubtedly an existence higher than internal power!


    From this moment on, Yuhuatian has actually embarked on the path of fantasy martial arts!


    Not ordinary martial arts!


    At the same time, the realm of Yuhuatian has also jumped from the pinnacle of the master to the later stage of the master!


    "hiss!"


    Upon seeing this, Zhu Hou couldn''t help taking a breath!


    This Mingjiao Ye Guru is too terrifying!


    Just take a random shot!


    Then created a great master!


    And he''s also a super power at the later stage of the Grand Master!


    It''s no wonder that Mingjiao is now a great master almost everywhere!


    Such abilities are really terrifying to the extreme!


    So far, Zhu Houzhao gave Ye Meng a fist!


    "Zhu Huzhao remembered this kindness of Master Ye!"


    As far as Zhu Houzhao is concerned, Ye Meng''s kindness can''t be reciprocated casually!

 Chapter 3799： Great Cultivation Project

    Although Zhu Houzhao is an emperor, he is a non-mainstream emperor.


    He is extremely affectionate!


    In his opinion, Ye Meng raised Yuhuatian''s strength for the Ming imperial family!


    For the Ming imperial family, this is a great kindness!


    As the spokesperson of the Ming imperial family, Zhu Houzhao, of course, must keep it in his heart!


    Seeing Zhu Houzhao''s gratitude, Ye Meng grinned his teeth!


    Immediately, he stretched out his hand and took a picture of Zhu Hou.


    "you are welcome!"


    After speaking, he suddenly lowered his voice.


    "Be careful of the civil official group!"


    As soon as he said this, Zhu Houzhao''s body trembled.


    After Zhu Houzhao succeeded to the throne, there was a deep contradiction with Daming''s civil official group!


    In fact, Zhu Huzhao in history was "dead young" by the civil official group.


    It originated from the long-standing contradiction between him and the civil official group!


    Plus Zhu Houzhao is too rebellious!


    The civil service group finds him difficult to control!


    Therefore, in the end, he simply did nothing and did nothing, and "died young" Zhu Houzhao!


    Hearing Ye Meng''s words, Zhu Houzhao quickly calmed down!


    A trace of enlightenment was wiped out of his heart!


    Zhu Houzhao knows how cruel these literati in the courtroom are!


    Take the contradiction between him and the civil official group.


    Sooner or later, I will come to an endless state of death!


    and so¡­¡­


    Thinking of this, Zhu Houshao nodded towards Ye Meng.


    "Thank you Lord Ye for reminding!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng didn''t say more!


    He thinks Zhu Houzhao is quite interesting.


    Therefore, I specially reminded the other party!


    Now that Zhu Huzhao is alert!


    Ye Meng stopped talking!


    After all, this is a matter of the Ming Dynasty!


    He is a character in the arena, so it is better not to participate in peace!


    After a moment of greeting, Ye Meng took the sunflower ancestor and the Mingjiao people to leave!


    After Ye Meng and his party left, Zhu Houzhao''s face immediately burst into anger!


    "Civil official group, very good!"


    He is not a fool!


    With Ye Meng''s reminder, he can infer many things!


    "Yuhuatian, stare at the group of civilian officials!"


    He turned to Yuhuatian and gave a soft drink!


    "Yes!"


    Upon hearing this, Yuhuatian immediately bowed and promised!


    There is Xichang staring at the civil official group, they are trying to make a moth, afraid it will not be so easy!


    ...


    After the Sunflower Patriarch was included in Mingjiao.


    Ye Meng no longer plans to continue to recruit land gods!


    Although, among the yellow and ancient characters, there are still strong men in the land fairyland!


    However, Mingjiao now has so many great masters and powerful land immortals!


    Ye Meng is already enough to start his plan!


    The nationwide cultivation plan!


    Turn the world of big rivers and lakes directly into a world of great cultivation!


    A few days later, Ye Meng and his party returned to Guangmingding!


    Except for Zhang Sifeng, all other land immortals followed Ye Meng back to the bright top of Mingjiao!


    At the same time, Ye Meng''s plan to cultivate immortals was completely unfolded!


    Soon, rumors of cultivating immortals spread in the arena!


    As soon as the news came out, the world was in an uproar!


    Xiuxian!


    It''s always something that only exists in myths and legends!


    But now, Mingjiao actually spread such news!


    Naturally, many people in the world cannot believe it!


    However, just when many people in the arena vowed to say that this is just a rumor!


    Someone suddenly broke the news in the arena!


    Said to see the sword fairy appearing on top of Mingjiao Guangming!


    This sword fairy wore a red dress and walked with sword!


    The news comes alive!


    Many people in the arena can''t help but wonder!


    Could it be that there are really immortal cultivators in this world?

 Chapter 3800： She comes with sword

    Even if the Guangmingding burst out, a monk flying with a sword appeared!


    Most people on the rivers and lakes still sneer at this!


    Edit, continue!


    Flying with the sword?


    Can you keep talking nonsense?


    Ye Meng didn''t care about the reaction of people in the martial arts!


    No way, isn''t this all human beings?


    Before seeing the facts, who would believe those exaggerated rumors?


    However, things quickly changed.


    Xiangyang, martial arts conference.


    Upon learning that the Meng Yuan Dynasty was about to invade the Song Dynasty!


    The martial arts of the Song Dynasty have responded to the call of the hero Guo Jing!


    Countless people from the rivers and lakes gathered in Xiangyang, vowing to repel the Mongolian Yuan invaders.


    Of course, these martial artists can''t help much in serious wars!


    But if they do sabotage and assassinate Meng Yuan''s martial arts masters, they can still do it!


    Many people in the arena are discussing the election of the hero Guo Jing as the leader of the martial arts.


    Lead the group to fight against Meng Yuan!


    One of Meng Yuan¡¯s national teachers, King Golden Wheel Falun Gong appeared!


    "Hahaha, Daxia Guo, the poor monks come here uninvited, are you welcome?"


    As soon as King Golden Wheel appeared, he was so powerful and shocked the audience!


    Many people in the arena have already glared at the King Jinlun!


    This King of the Golden Wheel is too arrogant!


    Actually broke into the martial arts conference alone?


    This is undoubtedly despising their Great Song Wulin!


    Upon seeing this, Guo Jing took a deep breath.


    "Golden Wheel Falun Gong practitioners, what do you intend to do when you break into my martial arts conference?"


    Upon hearing this, the King of Falun Gong looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "I heard you are discussing the matter of the leader of the martial arts!"


    "The poor monk is not talented, and I think it''s more than enough to be a martial arts leader!"


    "Guo Daxia, don''t you think?"


    King Golden Wheel Falun Gong is extremely arrogant, and he didn''t pay attention to all the heroes present in his words!


    But also, compared to the Meng Yuan martial arts, the martial arts powerhouse of the Song Dynasty is obviously better than that!


    After Wujue and others joined Mingjiao, in the martial arts of Song Dynasty, Guo Jing was the only one who was supporting the facade!


    Guo Jing today has not yet reached the realm of Grand Master!


    It''s just the pinnacle level of Grandmaster!


    But on the other hand, the Golden Wheel Fa King has stepped into the realm of great master!


    Therefore, King Golden Wheel Falun Gong didn''t pay attention to the great Song Wulin heroes.


    After some debate!


    King Falun Gong ran the crowd with words!


    Forced Guo Jing and him to a showdown to determine the master of the Wulin League!


    King Jinlun and Guo Jing have fought hundreds of tricks!


    Guo Jing was defeated by one move!


    Seeing this, all the heroes of the Great Song Dynasty were like a concubine!


    Even the strongest Guo Jing lost to the King of the Golden Wheel. Is it true that Song Wulin is really exhausted?


    However, none of them knew that at this moment, the King of the Golden Wheel was also secretly alarmed!


    He thought he was a great master, so he could not deal with Guo Jing in his hand?


    But who would think that Guo Jing is so difficult!


    Fortunately, the Golden Wheel Fa King has already won!


    When he was about to announce he was the leader of the martial arts!


    At the far end, the sound of breaking through the air sounded!


    Immediately, everyone was surprised and inexplicable in the eyes!


    A red figure, stepping on a flying sword, came through the air!


    "what is this?"


    "Sword flying?"


    "My God, is the rumors of the sword fairy true?"


    "Hi! It''s incredible!"


    Everyone at the scene is fried!


    At this moment, no one can care about the Golden Wheel Fa King!


    The King of Falun Gong himself was also stunned in surprise!


    Flying sword is coming very fast!


    The red figure came suddenly!

 Chapter 3801： The sword fairy is undefeated in the east

    Everyone was shocked, and a cold light flashed past!


    The next moment, the King of Golden Wheel was still stunned.


    With a grunt of his head, he rolled down!


    "Meng Yuan running dog, **** it!"


    At the same time, a cold voice came.


    Everyone saw the red figure clearly.


    This person is surprisingly the original leader of the Sun and Moon Church, but the current vice leader of Mingjiao Dongfang is undefeated!


    "My God, Dongfang Undefeated actually became a sword fairy?"


    "Hey! The rumors are actually true! Ming Jiao really mastered the method of cultivating immortals!"


    "Is the age of cultivating immortals coming?"


    "It''s too powerful, the Golden Wheel Fa King''s martial arts is so high, he was killed by a spike, and he is indeed a sword fairy!"


    After the people around were silent for a while, the frying pan instantly started!


    Sword fairy!


    They witnessed the sword fairy with their own eyes!


    Moreover, this sword fairy is still a familiar character in the arena!


    For a while, everyone felt a trance!


    "Guo Daxia, the King of the Golden Wheel is dead!"


    "Your Excellency will dominate the heroes earlier and repel this invasion of Meng Yuan!"


    Dongfang''s undefeated foot stepped on the flying sword, staying in the air, watching Guo Jing and saying!


    She appeared here, naturally Ye Meng arranged specially!


    Although Da Song is rubbish, it''s all Han Dynasty!


    In addition, Huang Chang, Wu Jue and others are also from the Song Dynasty!


    Therefore, naturally do not want to see Meng Yuan raging in the Song Dynasty!


    After learning that the King of the Golden Wheel had appeared in the martial arts conference, Ye Meng immediately arranged for Dongfang to go and kill the King of the Golden Wheel!


    "Thank you, Vice-Master Dongfang!"


    Guo Jing is grateful!


    If it were not for the undefeated East, I am afraid that the entire Song Wulin will be ashamed at this moment!


    After all, such a tossing by the King of the Golden Wheel, what hit the morale of the martial arts of the Song Dynasty!


    "You''re welcome!"


    "Farewell!"


    The East in the void is undefeated, nodding slightly!


    After replying, she broke through in an instant!


    Seeing this scene, all the people present at the scene gave out bursts of exclamation!


    Sword fairy!


    This is really like a dream!


    If it weren''t for a group of knights, there would still be national justice in their hearts!


    I am afraid that at this time they have already left the martial arts conference and went to Mingjiao to find immortals and ask!


    But this is so, many people''s minds are no longer here!


    Upon seeing this, Guo Jing quickly announced the end of the martial arts conference!


    That night, under the leadership of Guo Jing, the great Song group attacked the Mongolian and Yuan military camps at night!


    The commander-in-chief of the Meng Yuan army was killed by Guo Jing!


    A massive invasion came to an abrupt end!


    After the hidden dangers of the Song Dynasty were lifted, the knights present at the scene couldn''t wait to leave!


    They are going to Mingjiao!


    Go to find the fairy and ask!


    At the same time, there was news that a sword fairy descended from the sky in the Xiangyang Martial Arts Conference to kill the Mengyuan Golden Wheel Fa King!


    It quickly spread throughout the whole world!


    As always, most people in the arena sneered at this!


    However, the great Song Dynasty heroes who witnessed this scene in person that day are already convinced that Mingjiao can cultivate immortals!


    After all, they saw the undefeated Yujian from the East with their own eyes!


    Desert, Longmen Inn.


    Yuhuatian led the master of Xichang and appeared in the Longmen Inn.


    Inside the inn, the atmosphere is extremely solemn.


    Various ghosts and monsters have appeared on the stage.


    The situation is at odds and ends!


    At this moment, a figure walked slowly into the Longmen Inn!


    Seeing this figure, many people have already frowned!


    Yuhuatian frowned even more!


    "Xidu Ouyang Feng!"


    A name flashed under his heart!


    At the same time, Yuhuatian was also puzzled!


    Why did this western poison Ouyang Feng appear in the Longmen Inn?

 Chapter 3802： In reality

    The eyes of Zhao Huaian and others also fell on Ouyang Feng.


    There was a trace of uncertainty in their eyes.


    Although they don''t know Ouyang Feng, Ouyang Feng is a master of martial arts!


    This made Zhao Huaian and his group, who were already pregnant with ghosts, were naturally surprised and constantly alert!


    Fanzi from Xichang is about to step forward and scream to drive Ouyang Feng!


    But it was stopped by Yuhuatian!


    What a joke, Ouyang Feng is a grand master!


    Moreover, he is also the warlord of Mingjiao!


    What is the relationship between Mingjiao and the Ming Dynasty?


    Yuhuatian knew it all!


    Ye Meng''s strength was promoted by Ye Meng!


    Gu Shaotang, the lady proprietor of the inn, walked over!


    "This guest officer..."


    Before she could finish her words, Ouyang Feng who was opposite had already snorted coldly!


    boom!


    Gu Shaotang felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and the whole figure seemed to be petrified!


    Ouyang Feng looked around the audience!


    Everyone was swept by his gaze, their hearts trembled, and their heads lowered unconsciously!


    In the audience, the only person who could stare at Ouyang Feng was Yuhuatian!


    Even Zhao Huaian, who is known as a hero, can''t stop Ouyang Feng''s eyes!


    "Who is this person?"


    "Why is it so scary?"


    Zhao Huaian almost went crazy!


    As a hero on the rivers and lakes, what storms has he not experienced?


    However, he had never encountered such a terrifying character!


    Especially Zhao Huai''an and his party are embarrassed and shameless!


    "Supervisor Rain!"


    "The envoy is following the order of the master, and here is a great gift to Governor Yu!"


    At this time, Ouyang Feng''s gaze fell on Yuhuatian, and he spoke slowly!


    His voice, like the sound of gold and iron fighting, sounds amazing and terrifying!


    Everyone in the inn couldn''t help but took a breath!


    Zhao Huaian and others almost exploded directly!


    Even the fans in the Xichang factory are very exciting, and they just have to draw their weapons directly!


    This weird person actually broke the identity of the factory owner?


    Their disguise is completely in vain!


    Yuhuatian''s expression is still calm!


    Now that Ouyang Feng mentioned the leader Ye Meng!


    Of course he will not have any dissatisfaction!


    What if his identity is revealed?


    What if we let Zhao Huaian and others know?


    Just a bunch of influential ants, can''t they solve it in the West Factory?


    Thinking in his own mind, Ouyang Feng, who was on the opposite side, suddenly turned his head!


    Look straight at Zhao Huaian!


    "Xia banned by martial arts!"


    "Zhao Huaian, your name is a hero, but you are actually a thief!"


    "Today, a certain Ouyang Feng will be punished on behalf of the heavens and the country thief!"


    "Thunder!"


    Ouyang Feng looked at Zhao Huaian and gave a soft drink!


    His voice fell, and Zhao Huaian on the opposite side had not yet reacted!


    There was a thunderbolt in the void!


    In the loud rumbling sound!


    A thunder fell from the sky!


    boom!


    The roof of the inn was instantly split into pieces by thunder!


    The terrible thunder fell straight down, and the target was Zhao Huaian!


    Zhao Huaian never thought that there would be such a play!


    Before he even had time to react, he was directly chopped into coke by the thunder and died in anger!


    "hiss!"


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help taking a breath!


    "Supervisor Yu, take care of the rest by yourself, goodbye!"


    After leaving this sentence, Ouyang Feng strode out!


    Just taking a step, his figure has completely disappeared!


    At this time, everyone reacted!


    A chill instantly hits them all!

 Chapter 3803： Oh my god, there are such cultivators

    Zhao Huaian is dead!


    He was killed by the thunder!


    Everyone in the inn was shocked!


    They froze for a moment, and then reacted afterwards.


    "God... Fairy!"


    "Huai''an!!!"


    "My God, summon Thunder!"


    "It''s terrible, is there really someone who controls Thunder in this world?"


    The audience was in an uproar!


    Everyone was shocked by Ouyang Feng''s thunder-calling move just now!


    Hearing the exclamations from all around, Yu Huatian felt a trace of envy in his eyes.


    Xiuxian!


    As the governor of the West Factory of the Ming Dynasty, Yuhuatian naturally knew that there has been a lot of rumors about the cultivation of immortals in the rivers and lakes!


    To be honest, he was somewhat scornful of what cultivation of immortals originally!


    But now he finally knows that there really are immortal cultivators in this world!


    Otherwise, why explain that Ouyang Feng, with a thunder, summoned the thunder and killed Zhao Huaian?


    For Ouyang Feng, Yuhuatian has never played against each other.


    However, he also knows the details of Ouyang Feng.


    This Ouyang Feng was just a master of the pinnacle level before!


    But since joining Mingjiao, he has become a cultivator!


    How can this not be enviable?


    Thinking in his mind, Yuhuatian took a deep breath.


    Immediately, his expression instantly turned cold, and he shouted to the surrounding Xichang Fanzi.


    "Take them all!"


    "But there is resistance, let alone kill!"


    When Zhao Huaian died, none of the people present could compete with the powerhouse of Xichang!


    Therefore, Yuhuatian is not prepared for ink!


    As his words fell, the surrounding Xichang Fanzi moved instantly!


    After the news of Longmen Inn was introduced into the world, it once again proved that Mingjiao mastered the method of cultivating immortals!


    A few days later, the Songshan Conference of the Five Sacred Sword Alliance.


    The ambitious Zuo Lengchan has been looking forward to this moment for a long time!


    Today, he is going to send the five mountains together and establish a super faction that can compete with Lao Lin and Wendang!


    He didn''t think that anyone in the Five Sacred Sword League could contend against himself!


    Mr. Mo Da of Yokoyama?


    Although Mr. Mo Da''s martial arts is strong, he is far worse than Zuo Lengchan!


    Not to mention the guys from Tarzan!


    They have long been bought by Zuo Lengchan!


    On the contrary, the group of ladies in Hengshan have a strong temper, which is a little hard to handle!


    In addition to these three factions, that is, the gentleman Yue of Huashan, Zuo Lengchan was slightly jealous!


    Although the strength of Yue Junzi is not strong!


    However, if it is said that Zuo Lengchan is the most jealous opponent in the Five Sacred Sword League!


    That is undoubtedly gentleman Yue!


    That fellow Yue Junzi couldn''t get in!


    The city mansion has sunk to the extreme again, making Zuo Lengchan feel like there is no way to start!


    "However, now I step into the realm of Grand Master!"


    "Looking at the entire Five Sacred Sword League, no one can help me out!"


    "Even Junzi Yue is no exception!"


    Zuo Lengchan took a deep breath and thought to himself!


    There was a spirited expression on his face!


    Soon, the other four sects appeared on Mount Song!


    Except for the Taishan faction that has been bought long ago!


    The trio of Hengshan, Hengshan, and Huashan all have unhappy expressions on their faces!


    This time the Five Sacred Sacred Mountains were dispatched entirely by Zuo Lengchan!


    He even forced the various factions and agreed with what he called a parallelism!


    Therefore, the various factions will naturally not give him a good face!


    But Zuo Lengchan didn''t care about it at all!


    What about posing?


    Isn''t it the end, come to Songshan obediently?

 Chapter 3804： Who is for and who is against

    "Brother head, all factions are here!"


    "Should we start now and send the conference?"


    When Zuo Lengchan was thinking about it, the big Songyang hand Fei Bin walked over and whispered!


    Hearing Fei Bin''s words, Zuo Lengchan nodded slightly!


    "Since everything is here, let''s start!"


    "Fei Bin, remember, today is a moment remembered by history!"


    "My Songshan school, after today, is a super school that can rival Lao Lin and Wendang!"


    While Zuo Lengchan was talking, he patted Fei Bin!


    When Fei Bin heard the words, he immediately agreed with a flattering!


    "Senior brother is here, first congratulations, brother, for achieving supreme hegemony!"


    Hearing Fei Bin''s words, Zuo Lengchan burst into laughter!


    While talking, the two of them walked towards the martial arts field of the Songshan Conference!


    When Zuo Lengchan appeared in the martial arts field!


    The heads of the audience all cast their eyes on him!


    Except for the Taishan School, the heads of the other schools all looked ugly at this moment!


    Zuo Lengchan''s ambition is almost well known in the martial arts!


    "Everyone!"


    Zuo Lengchan looked around the audience, Gu Pan Shengwei!


    His eyes were like electricity, but everyone who was swept by him was subconsciously agitated!


    As Mr. Yue waited for the head, his brows were all secretly frowned!


    "This Zuo Lengchan, why does it look more terrifying than before?"


    That''s right, the feeling Zuo Lengchan gave to everyone at this moment was obviously unfathomable!


    This makes the heads of the people feel jealous!


    In the past, Zuo Lengchan''s martial arts had to outperform them!


    But now, even Junzi Yue, who has already set foot in the realm of the master, is not the enemy of Zuo Lengchan''s move!


    "Martial arts disputes continue, and all forces are starting together in the arena!"


    "Perhaps before, our Five Sacred Sword League still had a place in the arena!"


    "However, according to the current situation, do you still think that the Five Sacred Sword League still has a deterrent against the heroes of the arena?"


    As Zuo Lengchan spoke, his eyes swept to the heads, and he said slowly!


    Hearing these words, even Junzi Yue couldn''t help but nod secretly!


    Indeed, as Zuo Lengchan said, the Five Sacred Swords League is placed in the entire world of the big rivers and lakes, and it is not a top school at all!


    Even the first-line martial art can''t be called!


    "So, Zuo intends to merge the Five Mountains!"


    "I''m waiting for the five factions to form a super faction, enough to compete against Lao Lin and Wen Dang!"


    "In this way, our Wuyue disciples on the rivers and lakes will have the confidence to go out!"


    Zuo Lengchan talked freely, looking like a wise man!


    Hearing his words, the heads fell into silence!


    Not the same as the original!


    In the original book, in fact, all factions are disgusted and sent together!


    But now it''s a big world, and there are so many sects!


    Under this circumstance, the Five Sacred Sword League really isn''t really considered as such!


    Perhaps only the merger of the five mountains can compete with the great forces of the arena!


    Seeing that everyone was silent!


    The corners of Zuo Lengchan''s mouth raised slightly!


    He looked around the audience and gave a soft drink!


    "In this case, from today, the five mountains will merge!"


    "From then on, the Five Sacred Sword Alliance was changed to the Five Sacred Sect!"


    "Who is for? Who is against?"


    Zuo Lengchan''s expression steadily calmed everyone, and his words were full of indisputable flavor!


    His voice fell, and the audience fell silent for an instant!


    Junzi Yue opened his mouth with a complicated expression, but for some reason, he gave up again!


    Mr. Mo Da of Hengshan glanced at Zuo Lengchan, the expression on his face became more and more miserable!


    It goes without saying that Taishan is up and down, completely showing the look of the only left-handed cold-headed horse!


    Only Master Ding Yi, the head of Hengshan, gave a cold snort!


    "I object!"

 Chapter 3805： Here he comes

    Hearing the words of Master Ding Yi, Zuo Lengchan''s eyes suddenly wiped a trace of chill!


    Damn old man!


    How dare you not give me the face of Zuo Lengchan?


    Originally, Zuo Lengchan saw that even Gentleman Yue had already stunned!


    He thought the overall situation was settled!


    But who thought, this Hengshan''s Ding Yi master, actually refuted him in public?


    Master Ding Yi stood up.


    Junzi Yue took a deep breath and spoke slowly!


    "Left leader, unification is a big deal!"


    "How can it be decided in one word?"


    "I see, let''s give it up for now!"


    Junzi Yue is indeed a deep man in the city!


    Obviously he didn''t want to send them together!


    But he didn''t say it, but found a crucial excuse!


    Opposition in this disguised form!


    Mr. Mo Da raised his head, the expression on his face was still very miserable!


    "I, Hengshan, is not interested in Jianghu hegemony or something!"


    "What''s the benefit to Hengshan?"


    Mr. Mo Da''s words are not at all polite!


    Seeing that the overall situation is already set!


    But now, he was disturbed, and Zuo Lengchan suddenly became angry!


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    He stared at the three of Master Ding Yi fiercely!


    This is the end of the matter, Zuo Lengchan will not give in!


    Since they don''t know each other, don''t blame him Zuo Lengchan for turning his face ruthlessly!


    Thinking in his heart, Zuo Lengchan suddenly exploded with a fierce aura!


    boom!


    The majestic vigor swept away towards the three of Yue Junzi instantly!


    The expressions of Junzi Yue, Master Ding Yi, and Mr. Mo Da all changed!


    They just moved the true energy in their bodies!


    It was surprisingly discovered that these infuriating auras were automatically pouring outwards like a tide!


    It was as if something had swallowed their true energy abruptly!


    The three men of Yue Junzi, whose expressions changed dramatically, exclaimed in shock!


    "Sudden stars are great!"


    "You actually learned how to attract stars?"


    The three of them didn''t expect that Zuo Lengchan had actually practiced the magic of attracting stars that he could do!


    Hearing this, Zuo Lengchan gave a grinning smile!


    "Why can''t I learn?"


    In fact, Zuo Lengchan can get the magic of attracting stars!


    It''s pure luck!


    An alien ran to Laolin Temple to learn martial arts!


    After being spotted by Lao Lin Bald Donkey, he was killed directly!


    After the death of the foreigner, he accidentally exploded the magic of attracting stars reproduced in Meizhuang!


    Lao Lin''s bald donkey didn''t find the falling star sucker, but it happened to be picked up by Zuo Lengchan who was spying on Lao Lin!


    Zuo Lengchan suddenly gained a treasure and began to practice!


    Precisely because of this, after practising the Master of Star Absorption, he jumped from the pinnacle of the master to become a master!


    Right now, absorbing stars has become his killer!


    Under this sudden display, the three of Yue Junzi immediately spoke!


    In the face of the star-attracting great law, the three men of Yue Junzi could only insist on working hard!


    I watched the zhenqi in my body and was sucked away a little bit!


    At the moment, the three of them are riding a tiger with difficulty, they can''t retreat even if they want to retreat!


    I am in fear and anxiety!


    A burst of air suddenly struck!


    Immediately, the cold light flashed away!


    In the void, a figure suddenly appeared!


    This figure, with his feet on the flying sword, all hair and beard, looks majestic!


    This person is impressively the former director of Sunyue Education and Education, he did it!


    "Zuo Lengchan, you are really hopeless!"


    "Re-elected a long time ago to abandon the star sucker Fa, you turned out to be a treasure?"


    The voice of letting him go, came over!


    With a touch of sarcasm!


    Zuo Lengchan and others present were shocked instantly!

 Chapter 3806： Inferior

    "Let him do it!"


    "You demon, want to come to my Songshan to make trouble?"


    Upon seeing this, Zuo Lengchan was shocked and angry!


    Back then, when he was not imprisoned by the undefeated Oriental!


    Zuo Lengchan and him have been in love and killed for many years!


    He has always been very jealous of whatever he does!


    After all, the star-attracting Dafa that he can do is terrifying!


    This is why, after Zuo Lengchan picked up the Star-sucking Dafa, he would be like a treasure!


    But now, the righteous master who allows him to practice this star-absorbing Dafa has arrived!


    How can Zuo Lengchan not feel panic in his mind?


    His martial arts was originally inferior to him!


    Now, although he has become a great master!


    But no matter what, after allowing him to return to Mingjiao, he was already at the level of Grand Master!


    What''s more, this demon is coming from Yujian again!


    This is so special, it is already at the level of cultivation!


    How can a mere martial arts school fight against Xiu Xian?


    Zuo Lengchan¡¯s news has always been well informed!


    A few days ago, at the Xiangyang Conference, the undefeated East arrived with a sword!


    Killed the Golden Wheel Fa King with one sword!


    In the Dragon Gate of the Western Regions, Ouyang Feng triggered Tian Lei and killed Zhao Huaian!


    These news have already spread to a lot of people!


    As the head of Songshan Mountain, Zuo Lengchan is not sure why?


    "Hahaha, Zuo Lengchan, you and I have not seen you for many years!"


    "That''s how you welcome old friends?"


    Ren Taxing looked at Zuo Lengchan and laughed loudly!


    Hearing what he said, Zuo Lengchan''s expression changed continuously!


    In the end, he still couldn''t suppress the fear in his heart!


    "please!"


    Zuo Lengchan stunned!


    No way, if he was able to challenge him before!


    So, letting him do it right now is not what he can think of!


    After all, let him do this old demon, and he has already followed Mingjiao''s doll leader and began to cultivate immortals!


    Seeing Zuo Lengchan pretending to be calm!


    Let him wipe a sneer at the corner of his mouth!


    Immediately, he swaggered into the martial arts field!


    The other four sacred sects around, all remained silent!


    Among them, Junzi Yue moved his mouth, but in the end he still did not speak!


    "Zuo Lengchan, I heard that your Five Sacred Mountains plan to send together?"


    Ren Taxing squinted at Zuo Lengchan and asked faintly!


    When Zuo Lengchan heard the words, his cheek twitched a few times!


    However, he bit the bullet and answered!


    "It''s true!"


    "I wonder if Mr. Ren has any advice?"


    Now that they have chosen to recognize counseling, Zuo Lengchan''s attitude has somewhat eased!


    Hearing this, let him nodded!


    Immediately, he looked around the heads!


    "So, the faction of the Five Sacred Mountains is a foregone conclusion?"


    As his voice fell, Master Ding Yi of Hengshan snorted immediately!


    "Let him do it, what does it have to do with you?"


    "However, let me tell you clearly!"


    "The Five Sword Leagues cannot be merged!"


    Ding Yi Shi Taiben is a strong temper.


    She wouldn''t be afraid of the other party just because she allowed him to use the sword!


    After saying this, she looked at Zuo Lengchan!


    "Leader of the Left, your so-called Five Sacred Mountains Parade!"


    "It''s just a fantasy!"


    "No need to say anything else!"


    "Single Five Sacred Mountains, scattered all over the place, it is destined that the so-called parallelism is nothing but nothing!"


    "Wait someday, if you can move Wuyue to a place, let''s talk and send again!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Zuo Lengchan was shocked and angry!


    "you¡­¡­"


    He Zhang Zhang, wanting to refute Master Ding Yi!


    However, the so-called Five Sacred Sacred Sects has many flaws!


    Among them, the most obvious is that the Five Sacred Mountains are scattered everywhere!

 Chapter 3807： Let him do it

    Seeing Zuo Lengchan''s jaw-dropping look!


    Master Ding Yi sneered too.


    "So, the left leader, you should save the province!"


    "I Hengshan never agree and send!"


    Her voice just fell, and Mr. Mo Da on the side also echoed it!


    "Hengshan also disagrees and sends!"


    When Master Ding Yi and Mr. Mo Da sang in the opposite direction in front of him, Zuo Lengchan suddenly felt that his face could not be hung up!


    He had a sullen face and just wanted to talk!


    He let him go, but suddenly laughed!


    "Ren thinks that it is a good idea to send five mountains together!"


    As soon as these words came out, Master Ding Yi and Mr. Mo Da were shocked!


    Even Zuo Lengchan had no idea that Ren Hexing would speak for him?


    Zuo Lengchan was surprised and happy, but he couldn''t help but wonder!


    He doesn''t understand, why should he participate in any of his actions!


    It stands to reason that if he does his job, should they wish for their Wuyuejian League civil strife?


    Seeing Zuo Lengchan''s surprise and surprise, he suddenly wiped out a trace of contempt by allowing him to act!


    "If the leader asked me to subdue the Five Sacred Sword League, the old man wouldn''t bother to take care of you!


    That''s right, letting him go is by Ye Meng''s order!


    Came here to subdue the Five Sword Alliance!


    It''s just that Ren Taxing is now at the level of cultivation!


    It is inevitable to show off in front of "old friends" like Zuo Lengchan!


    Therefore, he has never revealed his intentions!


    "Hahaha, what a hero really sees is the same!"


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Ren to have an idea with Zuo!"


    After Zuo Lengchan recovered, he laughed!


    He just said this, let him sneer!


    "Zuo Lengchan, don''t put gold on your face!"


    "Ren has no idea with you!"


    Hearing this, Zuo Lengchan was stunned for a moment!


    Master Ding Yi, Mr. Mo Da and others are even more suspicious!


    What the **** is he doing?


    Could it be that he came here to make trouble?


    To be honest, Dingyi Master and Mr. Mo Da are good at Zuo Lengchan or let him do it!


    The impression is not very good!


    In their opinion, Ren Taxing and Zuo Lengchan are completely the same, and they are not good things!


    In addition, there were a lot of dirty things between the Five Sacred Sword League and the Sun Moon Sect!


    Their natural instinctive disgust let them go!


    It''s just that, because let him go is the sword!


    Master Ding Yi and Mr. Mo Da were both wise and chose silence before letting him go!


    Just when everyone was shocked and surprised!


    Junzi Yue''s voice suddenly rang!


    "Mr. Ren has something to say bluntly!"


    Yue Junzi''s tone and attitude were surprisingly good!


    When Zuo Lengchan and others around saw this, they were all taken aback!


    You know, just now Junzi Yue has been taciturn and has not expressed any opinions!


    This is quite inconsistent with his previous temperament!


    But now, he actually has such a good attitude to let him do it!


    I had to make Zuo Lengchan and others suspicious!


    "All right, then Renmou might as well speak straight!"


    Ren Taxing finally stopped the ink, his eyes swept across the crowd and said slowly!


    "Ren came here today to ask you all for the leader!"


    "Will you join my Mingjiao?"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone present was shocked!


    They never thought that Mingjiao wanted to subdue them?


    "Forgot to mention it!"


    "Don''t worry, everyone, after you join Mingjiao, you will lose your identity as the head!"


    "My Mingjiao is not interested in the Five Sacred Sword League, but I am very interested in everyone!"


    "Understand?"


    Let him do this, there is a cloud of mist!

 Chapter 3808： Zuo Lengchans choice

    When the others were still at a loss, Junzi Yue understood!


    "Ye Jiaozhu wants me to wait to join Mingjiao?"


    "But the Five Sacred Sword League is still in charge of me?"


    Junzi Yue looked at him and asked cautiously!


    Let him do what he said, and glanced at Yue Junzi with appreciation!


    "You guy is smart!"


    "It''s no wonder that the leader looks at you specially!"


    When Huashan talked about the sword, Ren Hexing had been to Huashan with Ye Meng!


    Of course he knew that Ye Meng had also deliberately boosted his strength for Junzi Yue!


    Obviously, Ye Meng valued gentleman Yue very much!


    Hearing this, Yue Junzi was overjoyed!


    "Mr. Ren has a good reputation!"


    After he replied, he glanced at the other heads and asked faintly!


    "What do you think?"


    "Yue Mou first make a statement, I Huashan is willing to join Mingjiao!"


    Without waiting for other people to react, Junzi Yue has already expressed his attitude!


    What a joke, you can build a relationship with Mingjiao!


    Junzi Yue couldn''t ask for it!


    Besides, Mingjiao can keep them independent!


    Did not annex their martial arts!


    How could Junzi Yue refuse?


    How could this be more reliable than accepting Zuo Lengchan''s Five Sacred Mountains and sending it!


    Seeing Junzi Yue''s statement, Mr. Mo Da and Master Ding Yi hesitated too much!


    Of course they have also heard of the name of the Mingjiao Ye Guru!


    But no matter what, they have nothing to do with Mingjiao!


    Naturally, there is no way to be like Junzi Yue, and he made a decision without even thinking about it!


    Mr. Mo Da and Master Ding Yi are still hesitating!


    Zuo Lengchan jumped out!


    "I, Songshan, would also like to join Mingjiao!"


    As soon as this remark came out, many people present were all stunned!


    Zuo Lengchan, what is going on?


    He is not ambitious, he wants to merge the five mountains!


    Moreover, do you have to compete with Lao Lin and Wen Dang?


    Why are you suddenly willing to join Mingjiao now?


    In fact, everyone didn''t even know it!


    When Ye Meng brought Mingjiao masters to Laolin!


    Zuo Lengchan followed all the way to observe!


    Although, he did not witness the battle between Mingjiao and Lao Lin Bald Donkey with his own eyes!


    However, he saw the scene of Mingjiao''s triumphant victory.


    As far as he knows, old Lin bald donkeys have been depressed for a whole month!


    Therefore, Zuo Lengchan clearly knows how terrifying Mingjiao is!


    Although he is ambitious, he is not a brainless person!


    Even if Wuyue merges, can it really compete with Lao Lin and Wen?


    It must be impossible!


    In fact, even if the five mountains are sent together!


    At most, he has a place on the one-acre three-quarters of the Daming Wulin!


    After all, this is a big world!


    The vast territory is unimaginable!


    Therefore, Zuo Lengchan here is far more sensible than the one in the original work!


    Right now, Mingjiao suddenly threw an olive branch to their Wuyue Sword League!


    Would he not agree?


    Besides, just in case after joining Mingjiao!


    Master Ye of Mingjiao, teach them how to cultivate immortals?


    Isn''t it more fragrant?


    Seeing everyone''s shocked look!


    Zuo Lengchan couldn''t help but laugh!


    A group of ignorant people, how can you guess my Zuo Lengchan''s mind?


    However, when he saw Junzi Yue''s face calm and not surprised.


    He couldn''t help but sigh with emotion!


    "It really deserves to be gentleman Yue!"


    Junzi Yue is his most jealous figure in the Five Sacred Sword League!


    And being jealous of his Zuo Leng Chan, naturally there is a reason!

 Chapter 3809： yield

    "I didn''t expect this Zuo Lengchan to be so decisive!"


    "Yes, compared with the benefits gained by worshipping Mingjiao, who is the oldest of the Five Sacred Mountains?"


    Junzi Yue stared at Zuo Lengchan and thought to himself.


    You can cultivate immortals by worshiping Mingjiao!


    Although the power of the arena is good, can it be compared to being immortal?


    Besides, once you set foot on the level of cultivation!


    Are you afraid of losing power?


    Just take a look at what he does today and you will know it!


    If you put it in the past, do you think Zuo Lengchan will kill him?


    When the two meet, it''s strange not to do it!


    It''s like now, when he comes with a sword!


    Zuo Lengchan, an old adversary, had to admit it!


    This is the monstrous power brought by power!


    In the face of absolute power, even if you are a mastermind, you have to kneel!


    "Are you two going to hesitate?"


    Letting his gaze fall on Master Ding Yi and Mr. Mo Da, he said lightly!


    As for Taishan''s puppet head, he was directly ignored!


    At the moment, who doesn''t know that the head of Mount Tai is just a puppet of Zuo Lengchan?


    Since Taishan Tianmen Taoist died!


    The entire Mount Tai is nothing more than a plaything in Zuo Lengchan''s hands!


    Therefore, the opinion of the head of Taishan is not important!


    Zuo Lengchan has already expressed his stance, can there be dissent from above and below Mount Tai?


    If this is the case, let him believe it, Zuo Lengchan will definitely not mind continuing to change to the head of Mount Tai!


    Master Ding Yi and Mr. Mo Da pondered for a long time!


    The two immediately glanced at each other, a wry smile appeared at the corners of their mouths!


    Under the general trend, what can they do?


    Fortunately, Mingjiao just let them come in!


    Not to annex the Five Sacred Sword League!


    This also made Ding Yi Shi Tai and Mr. Mo Da, not too disgusted in their hearts.


    "Fine, I have no objection to Hengshan!"


    Mr. Mo Da sighed and said slowly.


    As soon as this statement came out, Master Ding Yi no longer insisted!


    She gave a wry smile, said.


    "In that case, I am not opposed to Hengshan!"


    Even if the last ally gave up, what can she do?


    Fortunately, Mingjiao''s conditions are not excessive!


    It can even be said that it is giving them benefits!


    This is also the reason why Master Ding Yi and Mr. Mo Da did not object!


    After all, with the strength of Mingjiao, even if the Five Sacred Sword League were forcibly annexed, there would be no problem!


    "Well, everyone is smart!"


    "If there is extra, Ren will not say more!"


    "From now on, you and Ren will be considered the same!"


    When he saw it, he smiled with satisfaction!


    This time he came to do something by the order of the master!


    If things are not going well, he really has no face to meet the leader!


    Fortunately, everything is going well!


    Everyone was happy!


    Oh no!


    One person looks a little unhappy!


    This person is the current puppet head of Taishan!


    He was consciously ignored by Ren Hexing, and he was depressed!


    Anyway, he is also the head of the faction!


    Although it is a puppet!


    But if you let him do it, you have to give me some face, right?


    You didn''t ask me, so you agreed with me by default?


    What do you think of me?


    But these thoughts, the puppet leader can only think about it in his heart!


    He dare not really show it!


    Don''t say let him do it!


    In fact, the heads of the audience, who really took him seriously?


    "This is what the leader asked Ren to give you!"


    "Enlightenment, and strive to set foot in the realm of Xiuxian as soon as possible!"


    While letting him talk, he took out a few jade charms, handed them to Zuo Lengchan and others, and said slowly!

 Chapter 3810： The Puppet Masters Fortune

    Seeing the jade symbol in Ren Hexing''s hands, the eyes of Junzi Yue and others burst into ecstasy!


    This is the way to cultivate immortals!


    In this life, they are actually lucky enough to step into the realm of cultivation?


    How lucky is this?


    Immediately, Junzi Yue and the others, all carefully took the jade talisman!


    "Mr. Ren, don''t worry, we will take a good look and not let the leader down!"


    At this moment, whether it is Mr. Mo Da or Master Ding Yi!


    There is no depressed place in my heart!


    Just as he entered Mingjiao, he obtained the Cultivation Technique!


    Is there anything more cost-effective in the world?


    This Mingjiao is good!


    If you don''t enter Mingjiao, where is the cultivation technique for immortality?


    The Taishan puppet leader on the side looked at him eagerly!


    In his heart, he almost went crazy!


    You didn''t ask my opinion before!


    Wouldn''t this not even give me the cultivation technique?


    I want to cultivate immortals too?


    He seemed to sense the thoughts of the puppet head, let him turn around and glance at him with a smile!


    "Don''t worry, you too!"


    "Although, no one knows what your situation is..."


    The mouth that allowed him to act was vicious, and he didn''t save the face of the puppet leader in his words!


    But when the puppet master heard it, he was not angry but rather happy!


    What about being said?


    As long as there is a cultivation technique for immortality!


    Immediately, he gratefully nodded and bowed to let him go!


    "Thank you Mr. Ren!"


    "Don''t thank me, thank the leader!"


    Let him act and hear the words and curl his lips.


    After saying this, his eyes swept across everyone again!


    "These immortal cultivation techniques are specially tailored by the leader for you!"


    "The most suitable martial art!"


    "So, don''t even think about it, try to meddle with the exercises in other people''s hands!"


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, if you really do this, don''t blame others!"


    "Also, the disciples under your school can also let them start practicing as appropriate!"


    As soon as he did this, everyone naturally didn''t dare to talk!


    Master Ding Yi secretly breathed a sigh of relief!


    To be honest, she was somewhat tangled just now!


    That is she has obtained the cultivation technique!


    But her two juniors are still mortals!


    You know, the three determinations of Hengshan have always been one body!


    If she had cultivated immortality and let the two juniors still struggle at the mortal level, she would naturally not want to see this scene!


    Fortunately, the leader granted them permission to bestow immortal cultivation techniques to his disciples.


    In this way, Master Ding Yi is too natural and doesn''t need to be tangled!


    And the puppet head of Mount Tai also secretly relieved!


    He was originally worried, if he waited for him to walk!


    Will Zuo Lengchan take a shot directly and steal his practice!


    But now, having let him do this is equivalent to giving him a gold medal for avoiding death!


    Well done, it couldn''t be better to do this!


    The puppet head secretly rejoiced!


    After a few more conversations, let him sacrifice the flying sword and leave!


    When everyone saw this scene, they were suddenly shocked and envious!


    However, after thinking of them, he can fly with the sword just like he does it!


    In the hearts of everyone, it started to heat up again!


    So far, the so-called concurrent conference has completely become a void!


    However, no one, including Zuo Lengchan, cares anymore!


    In front of the Immortal Cultivation Technique, the Five Sacred Mountains also sent a fart!


    After they succeed in cultivation, even Lao Lin and Wen Dang, I am afraid they will not be able to compete with them!

 Chapter 3811： Tuyemeng

    The head of the Wuyue Sword League, all worshipped Mingjiao!


    On the rivers and lakes, it also caused a small shock!


    After all, the Five Sacred Swords League is fairly well-known in the entire world!


    At least, in the Central Plains Wulin, it can be regarded as a first-class force!


    However, such first-class forces have all worshipped Mingjiao!


    Many people in the world began to realize that Mingjiao wanted to build an overall situation!


    Otherwise, why recruit so many powerful people?


    With the number of masters of Mingjiao today!


    Even Lao Lin and Wen Dang are completely inferior to Ming Jiao!


    It can be said that the strongest sect in the arena is Mingjiao, not one of them!


    Not to mention speculation, does Mingjiao want to unify the world?


    But what happened next was beyond everyone''s expectations!


    Mingjiao actually chose to open up to the outside world to cultivate immortals!


    Any person in the arena, as well as foreigners, can choose to worship Mingjiao and choose the way of immortality!


    When the news came out, the world was shocked!


    Countless people and foreigners naturally flock to this!


    For a while, almost the entire arena was surging towards Mingjiao!


    In this scene, I saw other sects, and it was envy and jealous!


    But they can do nothing!


    Why did Mingjiao master the method of cultivating immortals?


    And they won''t?


    However, things quickly made new progress!


    A mysterious figure named Zhongyuan Wuhei, high-profile announced the creation of the Tuye League!


    And open up the method of cultivation!


    As soon as the news came out, the whole arena sneered at it!


    Who is Zhongyuan Wuhei?


    Who knows which green onion he is?


    He said that there is a method of cultivating immortals, is it really there?


    People who can hang around in the arena are not the general ones!


    How can they easily believe it?


    However, Tuyemeng soon broke out an astonishing news!


    Damo Patriarch of Laolin Temple, high-profile announced to join the Tuye League!


    When the news came out, the world was in an uproar!


    Everyone was stunned!


    Who is the Patriarch of Da Mo?


    To put it bluntly, this bald donkey can be called half of the Central Plains martial arts!


    Countless martial artists, all regard Damo Patriarch as an idol!


    After all, it is said that the world martial arts comes from Lao Lin!


    And most of the old Lin''s martial arts were left by Master Da Mo!


    In this disguised form, the whole arena is especially Damo¡¯s disciple and grandchildren!


    Of course, this is just an exaggeration!


    However, the influence of Lao Lin''s martial arts on the arena is extraordinary!


    Immediately, there were already a lot of strong men heading towards the Tuye League!


    They gave up the idea of ??worshipping Mingjiao!


    And chose Tuyemeng!


    After all, even Patriarch Da Mo chose to join the Tuye League!


    This shows that Tu Yemeng has a genuine method of cultivating immortals!


    Otherwise, how can the Patriarch Damo condescend to join a slaughter night league?


    This is the mind of most people in the world!


    After Master Damo made a high-profile announcement to join the Tuye League, Pangban of the Demon Sect also publicly declared that he had joined the Tuye League!


    Although this news is not as shocking as Da Mo!


    However, the movement caused by such forces as Momen and Meng Yuan far exceeded that of Damo!


    Needless to say the magic door!


    They almost all regard Pang Bian as an idol!


    The idols have all joined the Tuye League, so how can they be willing to fall behind?


    As for Meng Yuan, it is even more closely related to Pang Ban!


    Of course they will not be left behind!


    Immediately, the great masters of the Demon Sect and Meng Yuan announced their willingness to join the Tuye League!


    As soon as the news came out, the world was shaken again!

 Chapter 3812： The pride of Zhongyuan Wuhei

    What is the most popular force in the arena recently?


    Not the old forest and Wendang like Taishan Beidou!


    Nor is it the Mingjiao that is popular throughout the arena!


    It was a name that sounded a little strange-Tu Yemeng!


    Tu Yemeng, Zhongyuan Wuhei, etc. names continue to circulate among the population of Jianghu!


    Even the Central Plains Wuhei has now been regarded as the best master in the world by some ignorant people in the world!


    As for why he is the best player in the world?


    Didn''t you see that even Patriarch Da Mo would fall under the five black gates of the Central Plains?


    Such a person is not the best in the world, what is it?


    Therefore, Tuye League is on fire!


    The fire is so popular!


    Now, if anyone doesn''t know Tuyemeng!


    Who is Cuntongwang!


    Especially among those strangers, Tuyemeng is even more popular and scary!


    Ninety percent of the famous foreign players in the arena were snatched by the Tuye League!


    For a time, Tuyemeng has the momentum to replace Mingjiao and become the world''s first sect!


    Tuyemeng headquarters.


    Central Plains Wuhei has been in a good mood these days!


    There is always a faint smile on his face!


    It''s not easy, so many times after eating flat in front of Ye Meng!


    Now finally got a game back!


    Even the great situation has completely fallen to his side!


    "Ye Meng, fight with me, you little kid is still tender!"


    "Change to Ye Xuan, maybe it''s almost the same!"


    The corners of Zhongyuan Wuhei''s mouth have been wiped with a trace of disdain!


    Now he has fallen in love with Ye Meng!


    Although Ye Meng was terrifying, she was just a kid after all!


    He is dignified in the Central Plains and Wuhei, is it still uncertain?


    Although he has encountered a lot of trouble recently!


    A rule writer named Mo Dianyi struggled with him inexplicably!


    Let his body, temporarily unable to continue to support the big rivers and lakes world!


    But it''s okay!


    Right now Ye Meng has been suppressed by him!


    I believe it will not be long before he can completely expel Ye Meng!


    At that time, the big world will eventually fall into his hands! ,


    As long as we can unify the world!


    Then, he has the capital to challenge the Wanjie Ye Family!


    Even if we counterattack the world in the future, it is not impossible!


    Central Plains Five Blacks tossed so much movement out!


    Isn''t it just to return to the world one day?


    Although, his body is currently unable to return to the Ten Thousand Realms!


    But it¡¯s good to be one step ahead of the mind clone!


    Thinking in his heart, Zhongyuan Wuhei continued to give orders to Da Mo and others!


    "Continue to recruit strong strangers, the more the better!"


    "In addition, don''t miss those indigenous masters on the rivers and lakes!"


    As soon as this order came out, Da Mo and others naturally did not dare to neglect.


    One after another began to expand their enrollment hard!


    The movement made by the Tu Yemeng naturally attracted the attention of many forces in the arena!


    Some sects of Jianghu have secretly developed fear of Tuye League!


    Looking at the movement made by the Tuye League, it is obvious that the picture is not small!


    Maybe they want to dominate the arena!


    Originally, these sects were already very upset about the emergence of giant forces in the arena!


    But they can do nothing!


    However, if it is this giant force, there are still huge ambitions!


    The sects of the arena will not let the Tuye League continue to expand!


    Otherwise, who knows whether Tuyemeng will move to his own sect in the end?


    So, you have to resist!


    However, the Tuye League is so powerful now that it looks at the whole big arena!


    Except for the three major factions of Mingjiao, Lao Lin, and Wendang, there are almost no forces that can compete with Tuye League!

 Chapter 3813： Go, catch Pangban

    Mingjiao, Guangmingding.


    Ye Meng''s little face was full of playful expressions.


    "Tu Yemeng?"


    "Tu Yemeng?"


    "This Central Plains Wuhei, the tone is not small!"


    "Still thinking about slaughtering this baby?"


    Ye Meng couldn''t understand more about Zhongyuan Wuhei''s careful thinking!


    Isn''t this guy delusional, want to kill their Ye family?


    To be precise, it was the Ye family who wanted to overthrow Xuanmeng as the foundation!


    To put it bluntly, the Ye family of Ten Thousand Realms'' ancestors, the Central Plains Wuhei, has never seen it before!


    "Unfortunately, this guy is a very talented person!"


    Ye Meng shook his head and sneered.


    In the Central Plains Five Darkness, the son of Qi Luck, who controls all planes, constantly confronts the Ye Family!


    Now, he personally created a clone, trying to counterattack the world!


    In the past, this guy did not show up!


    Somewhat mysterious!


    Let Brother Xuanmeng think that the other party is a person!


    But after his clone came, he knew that this guy was a Dou who couldn''t afford it!


    I can afford to be ambitious and stir the wind and rain behind!


    But in fact, it is not an exaggeration to describe him as Zhida''s talent!


    Take a look at what he has done since he came to Dajianghu World?


    Not even many real masters have been recruited!


    This society has swelled, and the power is called the Tuye League!


    Such a character, if it were not for Ye Meng, he wouldn''t want to touch him yet!


    He would have been wiped out in minutes!


    "Master, Tu Yemeng is very arrogant now!"


    "Some desperadoes and martial arts powerhouses have joined them one after another!"


    "If the Tuye League continues to develop like this, it may not be the blessing of the Central Plains martial arts!"


    In front of Ye Meng, Yang Yao frowned and entered the remonstrance.


    Although Yang Yao''s martial arts is not the strongest person under Ye Meng''s command!


    But he has a good strategy, so Ye Meng is very respected and leans on his confidant!


    He and Dongfang are undefeated, one left and the other right, they can be called Ye Meng''s right-hand man!


    Of course, if it is purely resourceful, Medicine Master Dongxie Huang should not be underestimated!


    However, Huang Yaoshi is one of the five must-dos, and his temperament is relatively idle!


    Relatively speaking, they are not as utilitarian as Yang Yao and Dongfang Undefeated!


    Therefore, Ye Meng''s trust in them is not as undefeated as Yang Yao and Dongfang!


    Hearing Yang Yao''s words, Dongfang Undefeated also nodded and said.


    "Leader, what Yang Zuoshi said is absolutely true!"


    "If you are indulging in this Slaughter Night League, I am afraid that my Mingjiao has established a momentum some time ago!"


    "It''s going to be snatched away by Tuye League!"


    "Today, Tu Yemeng has a very high reputation among foreigners!"


    "If things go on like this, there will be fewer and fewer new disciples from various factions!"


    "This is not a good thing!"


    Although Dongfang Undefeated is a daughter, she is also a hero!


    If it weren''t for Ye Meng, it was too terrifying!


    I am afraid it is difficult to impress such a character!


    But now, whether it is the undefeated East, or Yang Yao!


    Or the careerists who let him go, Zuo Leng Chan and others are all convinced of Ye Meng, and they dare not have the slightest intention to disobey!


    Ye Meng nodded slightly when he heard Dongfang Undefeated and Yang Yao''s advice.


    "Since you both feel that you must suppress the arrogance of Tuye League!"


    "Then do it!"


    "Go, catch Pangban!"


    "In the presence of all foreigners and martial arts experts, can you understand?"


    After Ye Meng''s milky voice sounded, Dongfang Undefeated and Yang Yao''s faces were all wiped with a trace of excitement!


    In the past few days, they all took a sigh of relief when talking about it!


    This time I have to let Tu Yemeng know how powerful they are!

 Chapter 3814： The momentum of the Tuye League

    Luoyang, the general rudder of Tuye League.


    As the reputation of Tu Yemeng increased, people from all walks of life begged to join in!


    So that the Luoyang general rudder of Tuye League is full of people every day.


    For this scene, Tu Yemeng disciples were all pained and happy.


    It is of course a good thing that the popularity of our own league is so high!


    This means that if they go out in the future, they will definitely be confident!


    But then, what gave them a headache is that these arena characters are all unruly masters!


    They are unorganized and undisciplined, like a mess of sand.


    The entire Luoyang city has been smoggy by them.


    Luoyang County Shou secretly didn''t know how much they hated their Tuye League!


    If it weren''t for Tuye League, how could their Luoyang''s public security become so bad?


    So much so that he, the county guard, was all overwhelmed and had a headache!


    But the county guard had a headache, but he didn''t dare to do anything to Tu Yemeng!


    After all, this is the world of rivers and lakes, and the power of the government is not as powerful as the world imagined!


    In addition, Tuyemeng has super-popular old bacon like Master Damo!


    Therefore, the county guard naturally became more afraid to act rashly against Tu Ye League!


    "Pang Vice League!"


    "I have seen Vice League Pang!"


    "In the next Tianshan mountain strangers, long admiring the name of Pang Deputy League!"


    "Pang Fumeng, the disciple is a demon..."


    Outside the rudder of Tuye League, a loud noise suddenly sounded!


    But Pang Ban, who is the deputy leader of the Tuye League, appeared!


    Today, it''s Pang Ban''s turn to sit down in person and screen out entry-level disciples!


    Pang Ban slightly reserved toward the crowd, nodded slightly!


    Immediately, he sat down in a shining manner!


    Originally, Pangban had already reached the point of full resentment against the Central Plains Five Blacks!


    If he hadn''t been afraid of the strength of the Central Plains Wuhei, I am afraid that he would have turned his face with the Central Plains Wuhei!


    But later, Zhongyuan Wuhei chose to create the Tuye League!


    And in just a few days, the Tuyemeng could shock the whole world!


    This caused the resentment in Pang Ban''s heart to gradually fade away!


    Now, although Pang Ban has not yet reached the point of being convinced by the Central Plains Five Blacks!


    But at least, it is no longer complaining that the Central Plains Five Blacks can''t be a big weapon!


    After all, everyone can see the potential of Tuyemeng!


    Not to mention dominating martial arts!


    Comparable to Lao Lin, Wendang, Mingjiao, and Momen, there is no problem!


    Therefore, Pang Ban is now doing his best to help the Central Plains Wuhei!


    Otherwise, with his temperament, how could he show his face in public?


    After Pang Ban sits down, the selection of beginner disciples has officially begun!


    At this moment, at least thousands of people gathered outside the rudder.


    These people have been briefly screened by the Tuye League once!


    Candidates for the final stage!


    No way, too many people want to join the Tuye League!


    Every day, there are at least hundreds of thousands of people from the rivers and lakes and strangers, begging to join the Tuye League!


    Although Tuyemeng is constantly expanding, it is impossible to consume such a huge amount!


    Screening is inevitable!


    Besides, among these figures of the arena, fish and dragons are mixed, and Tuyemeng cannot accept everyone!


    As the deputy leader, Pang Ban does not need him to personally evaluate the disciples!


    He only needs to sit here and deter the crowds.


    As time goes by, more and more people in the arena are selected or eliminated!


    The selected person is naturally happy and energetic!


    Those who are eliminated have a depressed look and a depressed mood!


    At this moment, a sound of breaking through the air suddenly struck!

 Chapter 3815： They come with sword

    Hearing the sound of breaking through the air, everyone present subconsciously raised their heads!


    Tu Yemeng claimed to have a method of cultivating immortals!


    However, no one can fly with a sword until now!


    Not even Damo, Pangban and others!


    However, the magical powers displayed by Da Mo and others are obviously different from martial arts, which can be confirmed!


    Therefore, those people and foreigners who have worshipped the Tuye League are convinced that they have a way to cultivate immortals!


    But these people also know!


    Now in the whole arena, only people of Mingjiao can fly with swords!


    The sound of breaking through the air is obviously coming from the air!


    Could it be Mingjiao coming?


    Everyone can''t stop thinking about it secretly!


    Pang Ban frowned and became a little uneasy!


    Sure enough, when everyone is guessing!


    In the void, several flying swords broke through the air!


    Above the flying sword, Dongfang Undefeated and the others are dressed in fluttering clothes and tall and straight!


    Seeing this scene, everyone said it was not sour, it was absolutely false!


    Flying sword!


    As a Yanlong man, who doesn''t have a dream of flying a sword in his heart?


    And the masters of Mingjiao are undoubtedly one step ahead of everyone!


    When everyone can only fly lightly, they can already fly with swords and soar into the sky!


    Yujian and Qinggong are completely different things!


    Although the latter can be regarded as flying in the air in disguise!


    But after all, the height is limited and the distance is limited!


    It''s not like flying with swords, there are almost no restrictions!


    Seeing Dongfang Undefeated and others, made Dong Laihuo a little bit and stood up!


    Mingjiao?


    What are they doing here?


    Although Tu Yemeng has not yet and Mingjiao officially tore his face!


    But Pang Ban is very clear!


    Between Tu Yemeng and Mingjiao, there is already a fire and water!


    There is hardly any room for relaxation!


    Because their leader, Zhongyuan Wuhei, has a deep view of Mingjiao!


    I can''t wait to overthrow Mingjiao right away!


    In this regard, Da Mo, Pang Ban and others, naturally also quite disagree!


    But no matter what, this person from Zhongyuan Wuhei is very good at talking on weekdays!


    There are also some women''s benevolence!


    But in his attitude towards Mingjiao, he refused to give up!


    No matter how Damo, Pang Ban and others tried to persuade him, he never changed his attitude!


    In this regard, Da Mo and others are also deeply helpless!


    "Huh? Ling Donglai?"


    When Pang Ban''s gaze fell on the people of Mingjiao!


    He actually saw Ling Donglai!


    At the beginning, Ling Donglai was with them, and they were all subordinates of Zhongyuan Wuhei!


    However, in the South China Sea, Ling Donglai was captured by Ye Meng!


    In the imagination of Pang Ban and others, Ling Donglai must now be a prisoner, imprisoned in Mingjiao!


    Central Plains Wuhei even vowed that Ye Meng of Mingjiao would definitely kill Donglai!


    Because Ling Donglai is his subordinate!


    however¡­¡­


    "Ling Donglai can actually fly with the sword?"


    "Hi! Did he surrender Mingjiao?"


    "However, it seems that Mingjiao treats him equally..."


    In an instant, a thousand thoughts arose in Pang Ban''s heart!


    Thinking of the end, he couldn''t help getting a little sour!


    He and Ling Donglai, almost in about the same time, advanced to the Shattered Void Realm!


    But right now, one of them can fly with the sword!


    And the other one can only practice those half-hearted cultivation techniques!


    For a moment, Pang Ban''s heart was suddenly full of feelings!


    "Following the order of the teacher, brother Pang, please go to Guangmingding for a comment!"


    Suddenly, the undefeated voice of the East rang!

 Chapter 3816： This is a good opportunity

    The undefeated voice of the East fell, and the audience fell silent for an instant!


    What do you mean?


    Mingjiao invited Pang Vice League?


    how can that be?


    Isn¡¯t all the gossip saying that there is a rift between Tu Yemeng and Mingjiao?


    How could this Mingjiao kindly invite Pang Fumeng?


    Or¡­¡­


    Between Pang Fumeng and Mingjiao, are there secret activities secretly?


    If this is the case, then Pang Deputy League person is afraid that there is a ghost!


    Also, this Pang Vice League is from a magic door!


    The demon of the magic door is the most unforgettable!


    It''s really scary to think carefully!


    Many people in the arena have secretly figured it out!


    On the contrary, those children of the Demon Sect looked at Pang Ban dumbfounded!


    Pangban''s face was livid, seeing the East unbeaten!


    Others may not know the meaning of the words that the East is unbeaten!


    But can he not know?


    Why invite you to Guangmingding as a guest!


    That sounds nice!


    In fact, this is so much to tie you over!


    "Brother Pang, my family leader is not comparable to Zhongyuan Wuhei!"


    "Who is from Zhongyuan Wuhei, don''t you know?"


    "Listen to my advice, take this opportunity..."


    Seeing Pangban''s look ugly, Donglai stood up!


    He worked with Pang Ban for a while!


    Although, each other''s ideas may not fit together!


    But Donglai also admires Pangban''s talent!


    In his opinion, how can the Central Plains Five Blacks compare with Ye Meng?


    This Central Plains Wuhei, working mother-in-law, is stingy and stingy!


    Ye Meng is different, even though he looks like a kid!


    But he is generous and protects his subordinates very much!


    Therefore, if Pang Ban can take advantage of this opportunity, simply change to Mingjiao!


    That is undoubtedly a wise move for Pang Ban!


    Hearing what Ling Donglai said, Pang Ban suddenly fell silent!


    What kind of stuff is the Central Plains Five Blacks


    Of course he knows!


    If it is not for the strength of the opponent, it is indeed stronger than them!


    How can he surrender to such a person?


    However, Pang Ban is very arrogant!


    Although he was born in a magic door!


    But let him change the door in public, he really can''t do it!


    The Mingjiao masters such as Dongfang Undefeated did not rush to do it!


    They looked at Pang Ban quietly, waiting for him to make a decision!


    If the other party is acquainted, then naturally everyone is happy!


    If this monster does not know how to praise!


    Then don''t blame them for being polite!


    In front of thousands of people, just capture him directly!


    Don''t think this is the rudder of Tuye League!


    Mingjiao people will be jealous!


    If it weren''t for Ye Meng, he was still laying out the seeds of cultivation and didn''t want to go to war with Tu Yemeng!


    Just relying on the mob of Tuyemeng, how could it be Mingjiao''s opponent?


    After all, even Tuyemeng recruited hundreds of thousands of gangsters and foreigners!


    But how many strong people can really tell?


    Isn''t it just Da Mo, Pang Ban and others, plus a Central Plains Five Blacks?


    On the Mingjiao side, there are at least dozens of strong people who can only be called the number!


    Not to mention, Mingjiao still has Zhang Sifeng, Dugu Qiuqiu, Huang Chang, Sunflower Patriarch, Xiaoyaozi, and other super powers in charge!


    How does this Tuye League compare with Mingjiao?


    After a while, Pang Ban suddenly took a deep breath!


    When everyone saw this, their hearts suddenly stunned!


    They all know that Pang Ban is about to make a decision!


    "I¡­¡­"


    Pang Ban opened his mouth, just about to speak!


    A loud shout suddenly sounded behind him!


    "Where is the shameless person, dare to be presumptuous in my Tuye League?"


    The voice fell, and several figures appeared suddenly in front of everyone!


    The people here are amazingly the leaders of the Tuye League Zhongyuan Wuhei and Damo and others!

 Chapter 3817： Say do it

    "Leader!"


    "Hahaha, the leader is coming!"


    "I have seen the leader!"


    "The leader is really outstanding!"


    After seeing the five blacks in the Central Plains, the people in the surrounding rivers and lakes were all excited!


    The leader of the Tuye League is now a hot big figure in the world!


    They were lucky enough to see Zhongyuan Wuhei with their own eyes!


    This is enough to become their bragging capital!


    Even if they will be swept down by the Tuye League later!


    At least this trip is not in vain!


    Seeing the excitement of the people around, Zhongyuan Wuhei nodded with restraint!


    There was a trace of triumph in his eyes quietly!


    did you see?


    Today, I have become an Internet celebrity level in the big rivers and lakes!


    Who doesn''t take me a three-pointer?


    Since the clone came to the big rivers and lakes!


    Central Plains Wuhei made several plans, but they all returned!


    This made his confidence suffer!


    Now, he can finally exhale!


    Not to mention, at least in terms of reputation, he can already rival Ye Meng this little kid!


    "The East is undefeated, you are so bold!"


    After a little smug, Zhongyuan Wuhei''s gaze fell on Dongfang Undefeated, and there was a haze in his eyes!


    To be honest, he originally wanted to subdue the undefeated East too!


    After all, the East is unbeaten regardless of its reputation or qualifications!


    All belong to the first-class existence!


    It''s a pity that he took a step slower and let Ye Meng succeed first!


    Today, the undefeated East has become Ye Meng''s diehard!


    Zhongyuan Wuhei also knows that he can''t draw the other side over again!


    That being the case, the undefeated Dongfang is in his eyes!


    "Central Plains Five Blacks?"


    Hearing the words, Dongfang Unbeaten glanced at Wuhei in the Central Plains, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth!


    She is one of the strongest people who have followed Ye Meng for the longest time!


    For the Central Plains Wuhei, it is naturally clear!


    Isn''t this guy just a waste of food in front of the leader?


    Now that he has come up with a Slaughter Night League, he really thought he was a waste counterattack?


    To be honest, Dongfang Unbeaten has never looked down upon Zhongyuan Wuhei!


    Even if the opponent''s realm is higher than her!


    "This place is the rudder of my Tuye League!"


    "You are waiting for Mingjiao people, where are you from? Go back!"


    "The lord of this lord is large, and you will forget your previous actions!"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei glanced at the Mingjiao people, and said lightly!


    He also knew that now is not the time to completely tear his face with Mingjiao!


    Therefore, even if Mingjiao came to the door this time, it was somewhat aggressive!


    But the Central Plains Wuhei still chose patience!


    "Hahaha..."


    Hearing this, Dongfang Unbeaten suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed!


    The next moment, she suddenly shouted!


    "Do it!"


    The voice fell, and the few Mingjiao powerhouses behind her instantly sacrificed something!


    Everyone just felt that the golden light flashed in front of them!


    When they came back to their senses, Pang Ban had been **** tightly and fell into the hands of the Mingjiao people!


    "Hi! What''s going on?"


    "My God, what happened?"


    "Why is there a flower in front of me, Pang Fumeng just..."


    "What kind of martial arts is this?"


    Everyone around could not stop exclaiming!


    The scene just now was really weird!


    Central Plains Wuhei obviously did not expect that the Mingjiao people actually said that they would do it!


    Moreover, it also used...


    "You are shameless!"


    "Using such a magic weapon as the immortal rope!"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei was shocked and angry!


    This Mingjiao people did not play martial arts with you, but directly used magic weapons!

 Chapter 3818： Awkward Central Plains Five Blacks

    Zhongyuan Wuhei can''t wait to even scold it for cheating!


    No way, although he is the rule writer, the clone is not!


    This clone of him is nothing but a broken void!


    At most there will be some specious methods of cultivating immortals!


    But he didn''t have any flying swords, magic weapons, etc.!


    Moreover, when Zhongyuan Wuhei created this clone, he did not expect Ye Meng from the Xuanmeng brothers to appear!


    Naturally, he didn''t even consider what magic weapons to make!


    Now Mingjiao suddenly uses a magic weapon in the world of Xianxia!


    This is clearly a dimensionality reduction blow!


    Not to mention that he is the Central Plains Five Blacks, even if he is the Central Plains Five Whites, it is too much to eat!


    Seeing Wuhei in the Central Plains look desperate!


    The people and strangers around are all dumbfounded!


    magic weapon?


    Mingjiao actually has a magic weapon?


    This Nima, the two sides are not at the same level at all!


    You know, most of the people and strangers present here are actually here for the Tuye League''s method of cultivating immortals!


    After all, the conditions for Mingjiao''s income are extremely harsh!


    But Tu Yemeng is very relaxed!


    In the same situation where there is a method of cultivating immortals, they will naturally choose the Slaughter Night League with loose conditions!


    After a moment of stunned, everyone suddenly roared out of righteous indignation!


    "Leader, let''s use magic weapons too!"


    "The guy from Mingjiao, Hugh is rampant, the leader of my family is also a cultivator, do you really think he has no magic weapon?"


    "Yes, you are really deceiving people too much if you wait for a magic weapon!"


    "Let go of Deputy Pang, otherwise, once the magic weapon of our leader comes out, everything will be turned into a fan!"


    The crowd glared at Dongfang Undefeated and others, their expressions especially excited!


    When they wanted to come, since Tuyemeng and Mingjiao would cultivate immortality!


    Mingjiao has a magic weapon, why didn''t the Tuye League?


    Moreover, the Central Plains Wuhei is the leader of the Tuye League!


    His magic weapon, thinking about it, would definitely be much more powerful than the Mingjiao!


    After everyone finished speaking, they all looked expectantly at Zhongyuan Wuhei!


    Seeing this, Zhongyuan Wuhei couldn''t stop the numbness of the scalp!


    magic weapon?


    Where does he have a magic weapon?


    Are you a pig teammate?


    Doesn''t this prevent me from coming to Taiwan?


    "Leader, why are you polite with them? A magic weapon!"


    "It''s the Mingjiao people, they are too arrogant, I have to give them some color!"


    "Leader, let us see and see, your magic weapon!"


    "If you want to come to the leader''s magic weapon, the power is definitely not trivial!"


    Everyone didn''t realize the embarrassment of Zhongyuan Wuhei, so they urged!


    After Zhongyuan Wuhei heard it, he wanted to die!


    Mad, I really have no magic weapon!


    Where can I find the magic weapon?


    Being embarrassed, Grand Master Da Mo sighed slightly, and he stepped out!


    "Amitabha!"


    "God has the virtue of good life, and the magic weapon of the leader is the weapon of killing!"


    "Once it is sacrificed, it will destroy the world!"


    "The leader is compassionate, so naturally he doesn''t want to move lightly. Please don''t be clamoring!"


    I have to say that Damo''s ability to fool is quite awesome!


    Obviously he also knew that the Central Plains Five Blacks had no magic weapon at all!


    However, he made up a terrifying magic weapon in his body, but because of his kindness, he didn''t want to move lightly!


    This is not only a bluff, but also for the Central Plains Wuhei Liren!


    When the Central Plains Wuhei heard the words, he couldn''t help being taken aback!


    When do I have a magic weapon?


    However, he quickly realized it!


    "Yes, yes, my magic weapon is too powerful. Once it is sacrificed, the entire Luoyang will be destroyed, so..."

 Chapter 3819： Forcibly

    When speaking, Zhongyuan Wuhei''s face turned red!


    My heart kept crying ashamed!


    But what else can he say?


    Could it be that he has no magic weapon?


    In this way, wouldn''t those who crazily begged to join the Tuye League be completely disappointed?


    If there is no Mingjiao people in front, that''s all!


    However, the Mingjiao all used magic weapons!


    You said from the Five Blacks in the Central Plains, I have no magic weapon, what would other people think?


    Does it mean that Tu Yemeng can''t compare to Mingjiao?


    Therefore, Zhongyuan Wuhei was cheeky, making a mistake and making a mistake!


    Anyway, how do these gangsters know that he will have no magic weapon?


    However, the Central Plains five black hearts have secretly made up their minds!


    After this incident, he must let the main body create a few magic weapons and send them to him!


    "Damn the ink point one, if it wasn''t for you **** guy!"


    "The ontology has long been able to create magic weapons at will!"


    Central Plains five black hearts slander!


    At the moment, his body and Mo Dianyi have not yet distinguished a winner!


    Therefore, I can''t spare my energy to create a magic weapon for him!


    But he believes that his body can definitely defeat Mo Dianyi!


    "I''ll just say, how could the leader have no magic weapon!"


    "It turns out that the magic weapon of the leader is too powerful, he doesn''t want to use it!"


    "Leader is really compassionate, Tu Ye League is indeed the sect with the world in mind!"


    "Thieves of Mingjiao, don''t be arrogant, my leader is not afraid of you!"


    "Yes, don''t let Pang Vice League soon, otherwise, when the leader gets angry, you will all turn into fans!"


    The children of the Tuye League all around cheered!


    There is a proud look on their faces!


    What if your Mingjiao has magic weapons?


    Can''t you tie people up?


    The magic weapon of my leader can destroy the entire Luoyang City!


    Just ask if you are afraid?


    Seeing the fanatical expressions of the people, and knowing that Da Mo, who is in the Central Plains with five black backgrounds, was embarrassed!


    magic weapon?


    The treasure of French peat!


    If there is a magic weapon in the Central Plains Five Blacks!


    My Damo will write her name upside down from now on!


    It''s called Moda!


    As for the words of Zhongyuan Wuhei, Damo naturally did not believe it at all!


    Taking the Zhongyuan Wuhei as a person, if he had a magic weapon in his body, he would have shown it out long ago!


    How can the people of Mingjiao be allowed to show off here?


    However, now that Damo and Zhongyuan Wuhei are already grasshoppers on the same rope, he naturally will not expose the lies of Zhongyuan Wuhei on the spot!


    It''s just contempt in my heart, but it''s inevitable!


    Seeing the excitement of the crowd present, Zhongyuan Wuhei looks full of force!


    Dongfang Undefeated suddenly sneered!


    "What a compassionate Central Plains Wuhei!"


    "Since you can''t bear the people of Luoyang, then I''m not welcome!"


    "This huge spot, just let me wait for a few days to go to Guangming Dinghuan!"


    "If you want to come to the Central Plains leader, you won''t refuse it!"


    The undefeated voice of the East fell, and the five black hearts of the Central Plains suddenly became furious!


    But on his bright face, he still had a calm expression!


    He flicked his sleeves gently.


    "Seven days later, this league will personally go to the Guangming to face the chiefs of the noble religion!"


    In the case that Mingjiao had tied immortal ropes, Zhongyuan Wuhei couldn''t regain Pangban!


    Therefore, he can only forcefully pretend to be like this, and put down cruel words!


    The disciples of the Tuye League around, although they didn''t understand why Zhongyuan Wuhei didn''t make a move now!


    But when they heard that Zhongyuan Wuhei was about to go to Guangmingding in person, they all cheered up!

 Chapter 3820： Seven-day Covenant

    "So, Guangming is waiting for you!"


    The Undefeated Oriental sneered.


    Immediately, she waved her sleeves!


    "go!"


    When the voice fell, the Mingjiao people immediately went away with a huge spot!


    Seeing the scene of the Mingjiao people walking away with swords, the disciples of the Tuye League present were naturally envious and jealous!


    And Zhongyuan Wuhei''s face is also a bit ugly!


    He uttered a big talk, thinking that Dongfang Undefeated and the others would be a little jealous!


    Maybe, just let go of Pangban!


    But who thinks, whether it is the undefeated East, or other Mingjiao masters!


    He didn''t take him seriously at all!


    This makes the Central Plains Five Blacks, how can they not be upset and angry?


    His dignified Central Plains Wuhei, the master who could be against the Xuanmeng brothers, was actually ignored by Mingjiao Xiaolou!


    It''s really tolerable or unbearable!


    On the contrary, it was Da Mo, who seemed to have anticipated all this!


    He couldn''t help but sighed secretly after seeing Zhongyuan Wuhei''s desperate look!


    As the first legend of the rivers and lakes in the Central Plains Wuhei!


    At this moment, Da Mo had to consider whether he was wise to follow the Central Plains Five Blacks!


    Apart from other things, the five blacks in the Central Plains are obviously not in charge of the people!


    In the infighting and secret struggle with Mingjiao, we have been deflated again and again, and there is no hope of comeback at all!


    Da Mo thought that the creation of the Tuye League by the Central Plains Five Blacks was a start!


    Finally, there is capital and Mingjiao, and I have a wrist!


    however¡­¡­


    "Hey, there is no hope for this!"


    "Pang Ban is lucky!"


    "It would be a wise move to take the opportunity to return to Mingjiao!"


    "Poor old Na is..."


    Thinking in his mind, Da Mo secretly shook his head!


    The disciples of the Tuye League around, obviously did not have that long-term vision!


    I don''t know at all, the hearts of the people within Tuye League are already floating!


    Especially Zhongyuan Wuhei''s confidant team, almost all of them gave birth to different hearts!


    At this moment, when they watched the Mingjiao people go away!


    Many disciples have already clamored with indignation!


    "Leader, Mingjiao''s thieves are too arrogant, don''t they know how to fly with swords? Isn''t there just a few magic weapons? What''s so great!"


    "After seven days, the leader will visit Mingjiao Guangmingding personally, and you must give them some color at that time!"


    "That''s right, if the non-leader is compassionate and doesn''t want to use magic weapons, this group of Mingjiao thieves, I am afraid they have already explained here, they are still arrogant!"


    "I''m waiting to know that the leader is compassionate, but I am afraid that there are ignorant people who think the leader is afraid!"


    "What are you kidding? The leader will be afraid of Mingjiao?"


    Everyone clamored, and they continued to encourage Central Plains Wuhei.


    Zhongyuan Wuhei barely squeezed a smile on his face when he heard the words!


    He is naturally not afraid of the undefeated Dongfang and others!


    However, facing Mingjiao leader Ye Meng, he did not have the slightest confidence!


    The so-called seven-day covenant before was nothing more than his words!


    But who would think that this group of Tuye League disciples took it seriously!


    In this way, the Central Plains Wuhei feels a bit hard to get off the ground!


    "Fine, there will eventually be a fight with Mingjiao!"


    "After seven days, it''s good for me to go to Guangmingding to explore the bottom!"


    "Anyway, Ye Meng didn''t dare to kill me!"


    Central Plains Five Darkness secretly thought!


    On the plane of reality, his body is still fighting endlessly with Mo Dian!


    From the history of Mo Dianyi, he had already determined that this guy was sent by Brother Xuanmeng!


    So, this means that Brother Xuanmeng actually doesn''t know his details!


    In this way, he has a little room for manipulation!

 Chapter 3821： Everyone is like a dragon

    Mingjiao, Guangmingding.


    As Feijian went all the way, Pang Ban looked at everything on the top of Guangming, and couldn''t help but secretly startled!


    On the top of Guangming at this time, even the most ordinary disciples of Mingjiao seemed to be **** and terrifying!


    "Everyone is like a dragon, my God, is this Mingjiao scary to such an extent?"


    Under Pang Ban''s heart, there was a huge wave!


    He came from a demon sect, so he naturally knows what it means to be full of blood!


    This is a characteristic that will only appear after a certain degree of physical strength!


    And the person who practices martial arts, whether the physical body is strong or not, represents whether this person is powerful!


    "It seems that Mingjiao does not all follow the path of immortality!"


    Pang Ban couldn''t help but think of the shock in his heart.


    Although Pang Ban''s guess is close to the truth!


    But he didn''t know that within Mingjiao, there are now two routes divided!


    One is taking the road of orthodox immortality!


    The other is the path of Gaowu fantasy!


    After all, cultivating immortals also depends on qualifications!


    For some Mingjiao children who are not suitable for cultivating immortals, Ye Meng arranged for them to practice martial arts of the fantasy system!


    Although, these Mingjiao disciples have not cultivated for long!


    But as far as the body is concerned, it is already able to slap the martial arts experts who specialize in foreign kung fu in the arena!


    That''s why, Mingjiao disciples looked at the blood in the sky!


    Soon, Feijian landed!


    However, the Dongfang Undefeated and others have reached the peak of the light!


    After the flying sword fell, Dongfang''s undefeated big sleeve waved and retracted the immortal rope tied to Pang Ban!


    "Brother Pang, please!"


    Hearing this, Pang Ban moved his muscles and bones silently!


    Soon, without saying a word, he followed Dongfang Unbeaten and others into the Mingjiao Guangmingding Hall!


    In fact, Pang Ban¡¯s mentality has long since changed!


    Just like what Ling Dong said, the five blacks in the Central Plains are very ambitious and talented, and they are not at all human-oriented!


    When they were fooled by the Central Plains Five Blacks, there was no way at all!


    After all, under the guidance of the Central Plains Wuhei, whoever set foot in the Shattered Void Realm!


    Everyone would subconsciously think that Zhongyuan Wuhei is a mysterious and unfathomable powerhouse!


    But who thinks, this guy is strong!


    But in doing things, there is not the slightest demeanor of the strong!


    In fact, Pang Ban has long been disgusted with the Central Plains Five Blacks!


    Now, taking this opportunity to leave the Central Plains Wuhei, wouldn''t it be nice?


    Therefore, the current Pangban has a very stable mentality!


    Not at all, the feeling of being a prisoner!


    He followed Dongfang Unbeaten and others, Shi Shiran into the hall!


    "Meet the leader!"


    As soon as they entered the hall, everyone saw Ye Meng and hurriedly bowed to salute!


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and waved her hand casually!


    "Don''t be polite!"


    As he spoke, his gaze had already fallen on Pang Ban!


    Among the yellow martial arts characters, Pang Ban''s power is beyond doubt!


    This person is known as the magician, and is known as the first person in the magic door at home and abroad!


    This shows how extraordinary he is in the magic door!


    Pangban is inherently evil, like a demon incarnation!


    His city is extremely deep, his joy and anger are invisible!


    Almost no one can guess his true inner thoughts!


    However, this kind of spot is the spot of the magic door!


    Now Pang Ban has retired long ago, and his habits have changed a lot with his retiring!


    "What a huge spot, the qualifications are really extraordinary!"


    "It''s a good cultivator seedling!"


    After taking a few glances at Pangban, Ye Meng nodded with satisfaction!


    Needless to say, Pangban¡¯s aptitude!


    In fact, it''s not just Pangban!


    Most of the famous powerhouses in other worlds are also amazing people!


    Even if you put them in the world of cultivating immortals, the world of fantasy!


    Such a character can take off sooner or later!

 Chapter 3822： Pangbans choice

    "Master Ye, I wonder why your Excellency tied me here?"


    Pang Ban was silent for a while and spoke!


    In his heart, even though he already had it faintly, he returned to the mind of Mingjiao!


    But Pang Ban is a proud man after all!


    Ye Meng asked Dongfang Undefeated and the others to tie him directly to Mingjiao in the crowd!


    This somewhat made him face, a bit hard to get through!


    So, consider it for your own face!


    Pang Ban is naturally impossible. He meant to surrender from the beginning?


    Ye Meng knew very well about Pang Ban''s thoughts!


    He secretly laughed!


    These arena powerhouses have the most face!


    Face issues are more important than anything else!


    So if you want Pang Ban to submissively, you have to give him a step down!


    At this point, Ye Meng grinned her teeth!


    "The East is undefeated, did you invite Master Pang like that?"


    While speaking, Ye Meng''s eyes shot to the east undefeated!


    Seeing this, the undefeated Dongfang suddenly understood!


    Immediately, she bowed!


    "The subordinate is rude!"


    With that said, the Dongfang undefeated held a fist toward Pang Ban!


    "Being rude, don''t blame Brother Pang!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Pangban suddenly understood it!


    Mingjiao had already set up this step for him!


    How to choose is up to him!


    Pang Ban is not a person who knows how to advance and retreat!


    It''s naturally harmless to show your arrogance a little bit!


    But if you don''t know what is good or bad, then Shabi is himself!


    Immediately, Pang Ban took a deep breath and bowed his hand towards the East undefeated!


    "No matter, your Excellency also followed the order!"


    After saying this, he wittily bowed to Ye Meng!


    "Pang has long admired the power of Mingjiao, and yearned for it!"


    "Now that I have entered Mingjiao, I haven''t taken in Ye Jiaozhu yet!"


    As the number one master of the magic door, Pang Ban is not a pedantic person!


    Blindly care about face, do not know how to advance or retreat!


    Besides, he was actually dissatisfied with the Central Plains Wuhei!


    But even so, he can follow Zhongyuan Wuhei for so long!


    Now, Mingjiao has made it clear that he wants to subdue him!


    How could he miss such an opportunity?


    Just look at Ling Donglai!


    How long has it been since he was captured by Mingjiao?


    They can already fly with the sword, and they look like a fairy descending from the earth!


    In the past, the strength of him and Ling Donglai was between them!


    But now, one Ling Donglai slings ten Pangbans will be fine!


    As a martial idiot, how can Pang Ban not envy him?


    Just like Ling Dong said, what can you get by following the Central Plains Five Blacks?


    Isn''t it all in the end?


    On the other hand, Mingjiao can really let you set foot in cultivation!


    The difference here is a world apart!


    As long as Pang Ban is not stupid, he naturally knows how to choose!


    Therefore, this time he lost all his reservations and directly expressed his wishes!


    He is willing to submit to Mingjiao!


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction!


    "Very good, a wise choice!"


    "There is a practice here, you can use it to practice!"


    While speaking, Ye Meng flicked his finger, and a white light shot towards the giant spot!


    Immediately, the white light sank directly into the forehead of Pangban!


    A huge memory suddenly poured into Pang Ban''s mind!


    "It turned out to be adapted according to my practice?"


    Feeling the memory, Pang Ban was surprised!


    The martial arts he originally practiced has now become the method of cultivating immortals!


    Until now, Pang Ban understood why it took just over a month for Donglai to return to Mingjiao, and he became so powerful!

 Chapter 3823： Pang Ban Home

    When Pang Ban accepted complete memory, it was almost beyond words to describe it!


    The power of the exercises broke through his imagination.


    This technique, when you reach a high level, breaking the mountain and breaking the mountain, etc., are almost the most basic operations!


    What''s more terrifying is that when the technique is completed, it can even burst the stars and destroy the world!


    In the past, Pang Ban Ruru dared to make such an imagination?


    After all, he is the top group of people in the arena!


    Know where the limits of martial arts are!


    However, now Wugong has been replaced by Xiuxian!


    He finally knew how big the gap between the two was!


    The difference between heaven and earth!


    No matter how strong a martial arts master is, it is just a normal human category!


    As for the cultivator, if he cultivates to the back, he is no longer considered human!


    Belongs to a higher level of life!


    So, can Pang Ban not be shocked?


    "Thank you, the leader!"


    He suppressed the excitement in his heart, and bowed respectfully to Ye Meng!


    At the beginning, he was somewhat reluctant!


    Now, he was completely convinced by Ye Meng!


    Such a character is simply not comparable to Zhongyuan Wuhei!


    Can Zhongyuan Wuhei be able to breathe, just according to his own practice, adapt the practice of Cultivation level?


    Certainly not!


    If they could, would they still have such a big opinion on Zhongyuan Wuhei?


    "Congratulations to the leader!"


    When the Mingjiao people around saw this, their faces all showed joy!


    Needless to say, Pang Ban''s martial arts and talents!


    Such a person now completely submits to Mingjiao!


    For Mingjiao, of course it is even more powerful!


    "Brother Pang is wise to abandon the dark and cast out!"


    Ling Donglai held a fist towards Pang Ban and smiled!


    He also admired Pang Ban!


    Therefore, after seeing Pang Ban resign, he was naturally very happy!


    "Brother Ling is absolutely right!"


    Hearing this, Pang Ban nodded with deep approval!


    In the past, following the Central Plains Five Blacks was really nonsense!


    With this kind of stuff, is he still trying to transform the big rivers and lakes into a world of cultivation?


    Isn''t he dreaming?


    It is normal for Pang Ban, Ling Donglai and others to have this idea!


    Because they do not know the origin of the Central Plains Wuhei!


    I just thought the other party was a mysterious hermit!


    Maybe inadvertently, I got some immortal cultivation techniques left over from ancient times!


    But in fact, they didn''t know that Zhongyuan Wuhei was the clone of the rule writer!


    In fact, if it weren''t for the main body of Zhongyuan Wuhei, it would have been entangled by the ink dot one!


    So that there is no time to take care of the big world!


    In the five blacks of the Central Plains, it is easier than breathing to create a cultivation technique!


    After all, for rule writers, how easy is the creation technique?


    But now!


    As long as the Central Plains Wuhei''s body does not repel the ink dot one day!


    He has no choice but to take into account the big world!


    Therefore, his clone, naturally like a headless fly, began to catch blindness!


    The clone is a clone after all!


    An independent body with its own thinking and consciousness!


    This avatar, when Zhongyuan Wuhei was creating, did not give him the characteristics of omniscience and omnipotence!


    Therefore, the clone who is active in the big rivers and lakes at the moment is actually just an ordinary person who is strong in martial arts and barely knows how to cultivate immortals!


    Such ordinary people, in front of Ye Meng, naturally there is no scum left behind!


    But Pang Ban, Ling Donglai and others don''t know this!


    Therefore, in their eyes, the Central Plains Wuhei is not even qualified to lift Ye Meng shoes!


    They were really blind before, before they believed in such **** as Zhongyuan Wuhei!

 Chapter 3824： Central Plains Five Blacks, not waste

    Pang Ban and others do not really understand the Central Plains Five Blacks!


    But Ye Meng is different. Don''t know too much about the details of the Central Plains Five Blacks!


    Are Zhongyuan Wuhei wastes?


    In Ye Meng''s opinion, it certainly isn''t that much!


    After all, the Central Plains Wuhei was originally just a small native of Ten Thousand Realms!


    After crossing the earth, he was able to keenly discover the existence of the rule writer!


    And decisively made himself a rule writer!


    Especially the Central Plains Five Blacks, using their status as the author of the rules, continue to cause trouble to the Xuanmeng brothers!


    Although, Zhongyuan Wuhei has never been able to win the Xuanmeng brothers!


    But how can such a person be called a waste?


    Therefore, the Central Plains Five Blacks are by no means a general!


    He is now deflated in the big rivers and lakes!


    That was just because I met Ye Meng!


    In this world, how many people can run into Ye Meng without eating?


    Being flat in front of Ye Meng does not mean that the Central Plains is incompetent!


    Especially his body is still entangled by ink dots!


    It''s even more difficult!


    The horror of rule writers is that they can create and tamper with the world in the book anytime, anywhere!


    Today, the Central Plains Wuhei body has lost the mobile phone meeting, which means that his greatest ability has been limited!


    That''s why his clone is so unbearable!


    Ye Meng couldn''t be more clear about this!


    Therefore, he will never underestimate the seemingly incompetent Zhongyuan Wuhei!


    After all, Ye Meng didn''t know whether the guy Mo Dian Yi could really completely entangle the body of the Central Plains Five Blacks!


    Once Zhongyuan Wuhei''s body, successfully defeated Mo Dianyi!


    Then, he is bound to squeeze out his energy and get involved in the big arena again!


    In this way, Ye Meng will more or less cause a lot of trouble!


    ...


    On the other side, Zhongyuan Wuhei finally made up his mind to go to Mingjiao!


    On that day, in front of so many people, he bluntly said that he would visit Guangmingding in person!


    The words have already been said, the Central Plains Wuhei will naturally not slap himself in the face!


    Therefore, Guangmingding must go!


    Although the Central Plains at the moment are five blacks, there is no confidence in my heart!


    However, no matter what!


    Zhongyuan Wuhei all boast of being a big man who can rival the Xuanmeng brothers!


    How can you lose faith in public?


    Therefore, after considering for a long time, Zhongyuan Wuhei decided that he would go to Mingjiao and his party!


    Even in this line, the result is not so good!


    He can only bite the bullet and go forward!


    However, in order to prevent more people from seeing their embarrassing scene!


    There is no fanfare in the Central Plains Wuhei line!


    He just brought a handful of powerful men from the Tuye League like Da Mo!


    Set off quietly towards Guangmingding!


    It''s a pity that the Wuhei group in the Central Plains had bad news before they arrived at the Mingjiao site!


    "Leader, Pang Fumeng surrendered Mingjiao and was named a foreign war envoy!"


    A master of the rivers and lakes under the Central Plains Wuhei, with an expression of indignation, hurried over!


    Of course he is angry!


    This Pang Vice League was originally conquered by the Central Plains Five Blacks with them!


    On weekdays, the masters in the league are also in awe of Pangban!


    Now, you Pang Ban has taken refuge in Mingjiao, and it''s delicious and spicy!


    Why doesn''t this take us?


    I really don''t talk about loyalty!


    Anger must be angry!


    Seeing the Wuhei in Central Plains, he only said that the master of the rivers and lakes was loyal to him, and he was very pleased!


    However, when he thought that his very high-ranking monster had unexpectedly surrendered to Mingjiao!


    He was suddenly angry again!


    "Pangban, hateful!"

 Chapter 3825： Absolutely uncomfortable

    Zhongyuan Wuhei was so angry that he almost vomited blood!


    I swear in public to save you Pangban from Guangmingding!


    In a blink of an eye, will Nima come with me?


    Isn''t this bludgeoning me in the old face of Wuhei in Central Plains?


    Everyone in the Tuye League around, all fell into silence at this moment!


    They looked at Zhongyuan Wuhei, full of...sympathy!


    Well, sympathy!


    The leader is really pitiful!


    Just announced with great fanfare that we will go to Guangmingding!


    In a blink of an eye, Pang Deputy League stabbed him in the back!


    This stabbing... Heart-piercing!


    For a moment, everyone in the Tuye League felt that the leader of the Central Plains Wuhei was really pitiful!


    Betrayed by your most trusted subordinates!


    This taste is absolutely uncomfortable!


    Da Mo''s face is also quite ugly!


    Especially when he saw that the disciples of the Tuye League around him looked at him with a look of suspicion!


    He almost spit out a mouthful of old blood!


    Nima!


    Pang Ban surrendered to Mingjiao. What''s up with Damo?


    Why do you look at me with such eyes?


    Wasn''t it my betrayal?


    Damo''s grievance is extremely wrong!


    Suddenly hated the huge spot in my heart!


    It''s all you, making me suspect, badass!


    However, as far as the Tuye League disciples are concerned, they are confident and confident!


    Pang Ban and Da Mo are the right arms of Wuhei in Central Plains!


    At least on the bright side, this is indeed the case!


    And as the master of the magic door, Pang Ban is very high!


    On the status of martial arts, compared to Da Mo, it is not too much!


    In the past, who would have suspected that Pang Ban, a high-powered demon, would have no bottom line?


    Back to the enemy?


    This thing is not something the master of the magic door can do!


    Since the sect master of the magic door is not as disciplined as they thought!


    Isn''t that the leader of the martial arts righteous Da Mo Patriarch like this?


    Who can say it clearly?


    Of course Da Mo knows this!


    That''s why he couldn''t speak out!


    "Fine, nothing, I''m not convinced!"


    After holding back for a long time, Zhongyuan Wuhei couldn''t help but sigh up to the sky!


    His expression is full of silence!


    For the first time, he doubted whether he could pull Brother Xuanmeng from the throne of the overlord!


    This can''t blame the Central Plains Wuhei!


    In fact, after he came to the big rivers and lakes, he ate in front of Ye Meng too many times!


    As a result, even his confidence was hit!


    "Leader, do you still go to Guangmingding?"


    After a moment of silence, Da Mo bit the bullet and asked!


    Tu Yemeng and his party went to Guangmingding for Pangban!


    But now, Pangban has surrendered!


    It seems that there is no point in going to Guangmingding again!


    Zhongyuan Wuhei hesitated upon hearing this!


    Earth, a certain community.


    Zhongyuan Wuhei''s fingers danced, and the crackling sound of typing on the keyboard continued to sound!


    With lines of text, appear on the screen!


    His expression finally relaxed slightly!


    "call!"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei took a long breath!


    "This ink point is more difficult than I thought!"


    "However, luckily I am not a vegetarian!"


    "This time, I was repulsed after all!"


    He has been fighting Mo Dianyi for a whole month!


    The two went from playing setting, to playing character design, to playing routines and playing brain holes!


    All kinds of web writing methods are constantly being displayed by them!


    But it has always been evenly matched!


    It wasn''t until the previous moment that Zhongyuan Wuhei relied on the method of fusion to repel Modian I temporarily!


    However, he knew that Mo Dianyi would continue to attack soon!


    After all, the two sides still haven''t decided the winner yet!

 Chapter 3826： Damn ink point one

    Zhongyuan Wuhei just relaxed, but his face suddenly changed!


    "Damn it, my clone was actually suppressed by Ye Meng to this point!"


    Because of this period of time, his body has been entangled with the ink point!


    So he hasn''t contacted the clone for a long time!


    In his original expectation, even the clone may not be Ye Meng''s opponent!


    But at any rate it should be four or six!


    But who thought, his clone would be so incompetent!


    Don''t say it''s four or six openings, you can''t do it in 19 openings!


    For a time, Zhongyuan Wuhei''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot!


    "When I created the big rivers and lakes and clones, I was so hurried that many details were not considered!"


    "The clone lacks the method of cultivating immortals, and more are still using martial arts!"


    "It''s no wonder that Ye Meng was suppressed like this!"


    The world of big rivers and lakes is completely created by the Central Plains Five Blacks!


    Logically, as a creator, the truly invincible among the big rivers and lakes should be the Central Plains Five Blacks!


    However, this refers to the ontology!


    His body is indeed like the creator of the world!


    It is a pity that his body can''t descend into the big world!


    Only then hurriedly made a clone!


    The clone created by the rule writer is naturally different from other immortal cultivators!


    In fact, the so-called avatar is just a character made up by Zhongyuan Wuhei!


    In addition, the five blacks in the Central Plains were trying to conceal people!


    Did not endow the clone, too strong!


    Therefore, the upper limit of the Central Plains Five Blacks in the big rivers and lakes is not high, which is normal!


    "No, the big rivers and lakes are related to my layout!"


    "You can''t let Ye Meng destroy it!"


    Thinking in his heart, Zhongyuan Wuhei hurriedly opened the document, and after a moment of hesitation, he started typing crazy!


    The corners of Zhongyuan Wuhei''s mouth gradually raised in the crackling sound of the keyboard.


    He is weighting the clone!


    As long as the weight is added, he believes that his clone will not fall under the influence even if he confronts Ye Meng again!


    When you are self-concentrated code words!


    The computer screen in front of him suddenly went dark!


    Immediately, a large piece of text he just coded out of thin air gave birth to a flame, and it burned!


    "Damn it!"


    "Mo point one, you are looking for death!"


    Seeing this, Zhongyuan Wuhei suddenly became furious!


    Only Mo Dianyi can make him return without success!


    However, fortunately, the result irritated him!


    But the basic weight he added to the clone has already been completed!


    With the reappearance of Ink Point 1, Central Plains Five Blacks naturally cannot separate their energy and continue to pay attention to the world of big rivers and lakes!


    To him, Mo Dianyi is a rival!


    "Damn old Mo dog, if you put it in Ten Thousand Realms, I can slap you to death!"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei, who was in a bad mood, couldn''t help but curse secretly!


    Since this is the earth, both parties are rule writers!


    Therefore, no matter how powerful the Central Plains Five Blacks are, they can¡¯t help but ink one!


    Of course, if placed in the ten thousand realms, with the scum strength of the ink dot, he would naturally slap to death!


    Just when Zhongyuan Wuhei''s body was fighting against the ink dots again!


    In the world of big rivers and lakes, the avatar of Wuhei in Central Plains suddenly wiped a trace of joy on his face!


    Just now, the ontology has given him a part of the basic weight!


    For example, to create immortal cultivation techniques, create magic weapons and so on!


    With these basic weights, Zhongyuan Wuhei immediately felt exuberant!


    Isn''t he just worse than Ye Meng?


    Now, he is still worried about a ghost!

 Chapter 3827： Sooner or later I can get back to the situation

    Zhongyuan Wuhei almost screamed!


    Now he finally has the confidence to call Ban Yemeng!


    Why can Ye Meng be so powerful in the big rivers and lakes?


    Isn''t it because of being able to create immortal cultivation techniques at will?


    Now he has the same method!


    Zhongyuan Wuhei believes that sooner or later he can make a comeback!


    "Leader!"


    Da Mo on the side suddenly became puzzled when he saw Zhongyuan Wuhei''s happy face!


    Hearing Da Mo''s voice, Zhongyuan Wuhei was agitated, and he recovered!


    Immediately, he waved his hand!


    "Return to the rudder!"


    As soon as he said this, Da Mo didn''t have any accidents!


    But the other Tuye League disciples couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed!


    Their leader admitted it!


    In front of Mingjiao, their Tuyemeng is still inferior!


    Haven''t you seen that even the leader dare not easily go to Guangmingding?


    For the looks of everyone, Zhongyuan Wuhei took a look!


    However, he didn''t explain much!


    Anyway, when they return to the total rudder, they will know why!


    "Yes, leader!"


    Da Mo is a sleek person, no matter how much he contempts Zhongyuan Wuhei in his heart, his face will not show it!


    After responding, everyone immediately followed the Central Plains Wuhei and turned back towards Luoyang!


    Bright on top.


    The scouts of Mingjiao had already known the whereabouts of the Wuhei group in the Central Plains!


    When they saw the Wuhei group in the Central Plains, they turned back abruptly, they were all stunned!


    "The Tuyemeng people actually left?"


    A disciple of the Five Elements Banner froze for a moment, his expression full of incredible expressions!


    In terms of momentum, Tuyemeng is actually no worse than Mingjiao!


    At least in the eyes of the people of the rivers and lakes, Tu Yemeng and Mingjiao belong to the same level of power!


    Under this circumstance, the Central Plains Wuhei had already released ruthless words before, and it was time to visit Guangmingding!


    Now he suddenly hurried back!


    If this spreads to the rivers and lakes, I am afraid that Tuye League''s reputation will definitely be affected!


    The disciples of Mingjiao who have always been relatively hard-hearted naturally cannot understand Tu Yemeng''s actions!


    "Fine, now that we are all gone, go back and reply to the leader!"


    The disciple of the Five Elements Banner shook his head and said to the others!


    A few scouts naturally had no objections!


    Immediately, they turned around and rushed towards the bright top!


    Yang Yao and others were naturally surprised when they heard the news!


    In their inference, Tu Yemeng, even if they knew that Pang Ban had already returned to the Ming Cult!


    But for the sake of face, it is bound to be on the bright side!


    But who thinks, seeing the Zhongyuan Wuhei and others, they are already going to Guangmingding!


    This suddenly returned!


    "Master, this matter is quite strange!"


    Yang Yao pondered, and said to Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng blinked his eyes when he heard the words!


    With a random induction, he has figured out the ins and outs!


    "So it is!"


    "Central Plains Wuhei''s body actually intervened!"


    "However, his main body seems to have limited abilities, it just adds some functions to the clone!"


    As far as Ye Meng is concerned, unless it is the Central Plains Five Blacks who come in person!


    Otherwise, even if his clone, how many more functions are added, he will not be able to see it!


    As for if the Central Plains Five Blacks come in person!


    Then, there is bound to be a big battle between the two sides!


    Of course Ye Meng will not be afraid of the Central Plains Five Blacks!


    However, if the Central Plains five black bodies come!


    The confrontation between the two is likely to directly break the big arena!


    Ye Meng naturally didn''t want to see such a result!

 Chapter 3828： Buddhist practice

    So for Ye Meng, the Central Plains Wuhei left as well!


    Anyway, even if the Central Plains Five Blacks do not come, it will not affect his layout!


    With the current influence of Mingjiao, I believe it will not be long before the entire world of great rivers and lakes will become a world of great cultivators!


    And there is one thing Ye Meng admits!


    Although, he and Zhongyuan Wuhei are enemies and not friends!


    But their goals are actually the same!


    They all want to turn the world of big rivers and lakes into a world of cultivation!


    It''s just that the intentions of the two parties are different!


    Zhongyuan Wuhei is thinking that after turning the big rivers and lakes into a world of cultivating immortals, they will use the world of cultivating immortals as a springboard and then invade the world!


    Ye Meng, on the other hand, wanted to get it right once and for all, and put the big world into the Ye Family''s rule!


    Since the previous goal was the same, Ye Meng let the Central Plains Five Blacks go and let him go!


    Luoyang City.


    Tu Yemeng and his party, with their heads drooping, appeared in Luoyang City.


    It is completely different from the previous high spirits!


    At this moment, the disciple of Tu Yemeng, like an eggplant beaten by Shuang, looked frustrated!


    No way, who called Zhongyuan Wuhei, suddenly announced his return temporarily.


    This made the disciples of the Tuye League who had been thinking about making a fuss about Mingjiao and became famous in the arena, extremely disappointed!


    However, Central Plains Wuhei ignored those Tuye League disciples!


    Now he has the help of the body and can create immortal cultivation techniques at will!


    As long as this news spreads, will these Tuye League disciples be disappointed?


    Absolutely not!


    At that time, they will become his Zhongyuan Wuhei fanatic believers!


    Once waiting for the Tuye League disciples, everyone succeeded in cultivating immortals!


    Among other things, at least Tu Yemeng and Mingjiao can carve up this big world!


    After returning to the rudder, Zhongyuan Wuhei summoned Damo without accident!


    When Zhongyuan Wuhei took out a Cultivation Technique and handed it to Damo!


    Da Mo was completely shocked!


    To be honest, except for the fact that he was fooled by the Central Plains Five Blacks at the beginning!


    Think that the other party is a fairy family!


    For the rest of the time, Da Mo knew the details of Zhongyuan Wuhei!


    This is a half-hearted cultivator!


    But now, this half-hearted cultivator has come up with an authentic cultivating technique!


    How can this not shock and surprise Da Mo?


    No way, until now, in the entire world of big rivers and lakes, only Mingjiao has the authentic cultivation technique!


    If it weren''t for Damora''s old face to go to Mingjiao!


    He didn''t bother to stay in the Tuye League!


    But now, the regret in his heart has been made up for!


    "Leader, this...this technique..."


    Da Mo looked at Zhongyuan Wuhei with amazement!


    He couldn''t figure out why the half-hearted cultivator in front of him had such a technique!


    Moreover, it is the Buddha''s practice!


    It''s a natural fit for him!


    "Hahaha, Damo, you are my right arm, a real confidant!"


    "So, I specially created a technique for you!"


    "If you are successful in this practice, you will become a Buddha and an ancestor by that time, it''s nothing at all!"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei is full of confidence at the moment, and he is full of joy when he speaks!


    What is so difficult about becoming a Buddha?


    His body is the rule writer!


    Even if you create a Buddha, it is easy!


    "I didn''t expect the leader to have such a method!"


    Da Mo took a deep breath and suppressed the shock in his heart!


    At this moment, the expression he looked at Wuhei Zhongyuan was completely different!


    If it is the Central Plains Wuhei, it is true!


    Then, the future of Tata Mo is absolutely limitless!

 Chapter 3829： Central Plains Five Blacks

    "Assist me well, I will not treat you badly!"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei glanced at Da Mo, who was shocked, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly!


    At this moment, he is full of confidence, and he is naturally not afraid of being impressed by Damo!


    After Pang Ban, Ling Donglai and others betrayed one after another, Zhongyuan Wuhei almost began to doubt life!


    Especially among his remaining subordinates, Da Mo is still the strongest one!


    Zhongyuan Wuhei has always worried that Damo will soon follow in the footsteps of Pangban and Lingdong, and leave him!


    But now!


    He is still afraid of a hairy!


    Ye Meng is able to create immortal cultivation techniques, and so will he Zhongyuan Wuhei!


    Sure enough, with the words of Zhongyuan Wuhei, Damo can''t wait to show his loyalty!


    "Leader don''t worry, Damo is not a villain!"


    "At the beginning, the leader pointed me to make me break into the Shattered Void Realm!"


    "This kind of favor, Da Mo will never forget!"


    "Even if there is no immortal cultivation technique, Damo will not betray the leader!"


    Hearing what Da Mo said, Zhongyuan Wu Heixia couldn''t help but laugh!


    Of course he knows, what Damo said, he can only listen to it!


    In fact, if he hasn''t been able to lead the people of the Tuye League on the way of cultivating immortals!


    Then, with Damo''s pursuit of martial arts, he will leave the Tuye League sooner or later!


    However, everything has changed now!


    He believed that Da Mo would never betray him again!


    "I''m interested!"


    Thinking in mind, Zhongyuan Wuhei nodded slightly!


    After the two exchanged a few more words, Da Mo retired wisely!


    Immediately afterwards, the Central Plains Wuhei successively summoned many powerful people of the Tuye League!


    Of course, these powerhouses are obviously inferior to Da Mo, Pang Ban, Ling Donglai and others!


    In fact, in the entire big rivers and lakes, there are only a few strong people at the same level as Da Mo and others!


    The rest are basically Grand Masters!


    And very few land gods!


    The great masters under the Central Plains Wuhei, mainly the strong Mengyuan!


    At the beginning, because of Pangban, almost all the strong Meng Yuan joined the Tuye League!


    Later, Pang Ban surrendered to Mingjiao!


    The position of the group of strong Mongolians in the Tuye League suddenly became embarrassing!


    Fortunately, the Central Plains Five Blacks didn''t care about anything!


    This time, he intends to train these strong Mongolians!


    Ba Si Ba, Meng Chi Xing, Si Han Fei, the three masters of Meng Yuan, all appeared in front of Wu Hei in Central Plains at this moment!


    Because I don¡¯t know what Zhongyuan Wuhei is!


    Therefore, the three people of Ba Siba are somewhat worried at the moment!


    After all, the Pangban they followed has surrendered to Mingjiao!


    Especially Meng Chixing, even more nervous!


    Pang Ban is his apprentice!


    Although, this apprentice has already surpassed him in terms of strength!


    But now his apprentice has taken refuge in Mingjiao!


    How can he calm down as a master?


    In the eyes of the Meng Chixing trio, Zhongyuan Wuhei is a terrifying figure not inferior to Ye Meng!


    Even if they are all great masters, in front of the Central Plains Wuhei, they are not enough to see!


    "Three national teachers!"


    "This time I am calling you to come here to reward three people!"


    "Since the three came to my Tuye League, they have been conscientious and hardworking!"


    "This seat has always distinguished rewards and punishments, and the three of you have done a lot!"


    "So, take these three exercises for cultivating immortals, take it, and try to get on the path to immortality as soon as possible!"


    After Zhongyuan Wuhei''s voice fell, the three of Basba were shocked!


    what?


    Did you hear me wrong?


    The leader actually gave us the cultivation technique?

 Chapter 3830： Open up

    The Basiba three never thought that one day they could also obtain the cultivation technique!


    In fact, say something bad!


    They have never been the confidants of Zhongyuan Wuhei!


    To join the Tuye League, more is just for Pangban''s face!


    Even Pang Ban has not obtained the Immortal Cultivation Technique in the hands of the Central Plains Wuhei!


    Why are they qualified to get it?


    In the whole arena, except Mingjiao has clearly told the world that they have the cultivation technique!


    That is, Tu Yemeng is suspected to have a method of cultivating immortals!


    Yes, it is suspected!


    The martial arts powerhouses in the arena are not easy ones!


    In the case that Tu Yemeng did not clearly show the immortal cultivator!


    How can they believe that Tuye League has a way to cultivate immortals?


    In fact, there are so many people in Tuye League rushing to join!


    More because of the fame of Da Mo, Pang Ban and others!


    Not because of the Central Plains Five Blacks!


    For the masters of the arena, what is the Central Plains Five Blacks?


    They have only heard of the Central Plains Wujue, what Central Plains Five Blacks, Central Plains Five Whites, they have never heard of it!


    Therefore, Tuye League can have today!


    To put it bluntly, it is more of the credit of Da Mo, Pang Ban and others!


    Right now, even when Pang Ban and others have not obtained the cultivation technique!


    Basiba and others were directly bestowed by Zhongyuan Wuhei?


    Faced with this situation, the Basba three were very calm!


    Not only was he not overjoyed, but rather nervous!


    Why?


    They did not believe the words of Zhongyuan Wuhei at all!


    Credit?


    In terms of credit, who can be bigger than Damo and Pangban?


    This cultivation technique shouldn''t be given to them first, right?


    Seeing the three of Basba looked slightly embarrassed!


    Zhongyuan Wuhei was startled for a moment, and he understood it!


    He suddenly laughed!


    "Don''t be confused if you wait!"


    "This seat just opened up the cultivation technique!"


    "Before you, Damo has already been rewarded!"


    As soon as these words came out, the three of Basba suddenly realized!


    It turned out to be so!


    Let me just say, how can we suddenly grant us the cultivation technique for immortality?


    It turns out that this is about to open up for immortality cultivation!


    Not only we have!


    After discovering this fact, not only did the three of Basba not lose, they were rejoiced!


    "Thank you, leader!"


    Immediately, the three bowed to Wuhei in the Central Plains, and thanked them!


    Zhongyuan Wuhei waved his hand, with a calm look!


    "No need to be polite!"


    "As soon as you enter my Tuye League, this seat will naturally not let you down!"


    "Let¡¯s take a good look and try to embark on a fairy road as soon as possible!"


    "Win glory for my Tuye League!"


    After a few words of encouragement, Zhongyuan Wuhei said nothing!


    When Basiba and others saw this, they retired wittily!


    As the Central Plains Wuhei opened up the Cultivation Technique, the entire Tuye League soon became lively!


    Soon, the first flying pilot appeared in the Tuye League!


    That''s right, flying in the air!


    This is no light work!


    It''s really flying out of thin air!


    The one who can do this is naturally Damo!


    Damo''s natural capital is outstanding, otherwise it would not be possible to be called the ancestor of Damo!


    So, only a few days!


    Da Mo has fully comprehended the Cultivation Techniques given to him by the Five Blacks in the Central Plains, and has successfully stepped into the realm of Cultivation!


    After he really stepped into the realm of cultivating immortals, Da Mo discovered how terrifying the immortal way was!


    Compared with Immortal Dao, the previous martial arts of Jianghu is simply the difference between heaven and earth!


    It was precisely because of this that he discovered that Mingjiao had so many immortal cultivators who could already fly with swords!


    What a terrible thing!

 Chapter 3831： The age of major immortality comes

    "The leader has been looking for faults with Mingjiao before, so ignorant people are fearless!"


    Da Mo couldn''t help but sigh!


    In the early days, the Central Plains Five Blacks had been targeting Mingjiao in various ways.


    Although Da Mo felt something was wrong, it didn''t take it as the same!


    After all, even he felt that Mingjiao''s so-called cultivating immortals might be just a gimmick!


    Even Mingjiao has already appeared a cultivator flying with swords.


    Damo still stubbornly thinks that this may be just a trick used by Mingjiao!


    Regarding the matter of cultivating immortals, Damo has always been skeptical!


    Until now!


    Only then did he know what cultivating immortals is!


    How big is the difference between a cultivator and a master of martial arts!


    If you say martial arts, it is to strengthen your body, and gradually get out of the category of ordinary people!


    So, in essence, cultivating immortals is to let humans evolve!


    Become a higher level of life!


    The two are totally different!


    Today''s Da Mo, Xiu Xian has already started!


    If converted into the realm of cultivating immortals, he is already a success in building a foundation!


    Only at this point did Da Mo truly understand the meaning of cultivating immortals!


    "Perhaps I have always underestimated the leader, after all, he can create even the immortal cultivation technique!"


    "Obviously he is not an ordinary person!"


    "Whether it is him, or the Master Ye of Mingjiao, he has never heard of it before in the arena!"


    "Maybe... they are from the fairy world?"


    Damo couldn''t help but speculate in secret!


    At this point, Da Mo felt a sense of awe for the Central Plains Wuhei!


    With the foundation of Damo, Tuye League finally began to publicize it!


    In just a few days, all the big rivers and lakes had learned the news of Damo''s success in cultivating immortals!


    Regarding this news, most martial arts powerhouses are skeptical!


    After all, it''s okay, why did Patriarch Da Mo change into immortality?


    However, after a full flight with Damo himself!


    So people are beginning to realize that the world has changed!


    The age of cultivating immortals is about to come!


    There are stars like Damo who advertise for Tu Yemeng, and the effect is undoubtedly outstanding!


    Soon, a new round of joining the alliance began to become popular again!


    When the news reached Mingjiao, many Mingjiao masters were shocked!


    In the eyes of these Mingjiao masters, cultivating immortals is a benefit that only their Mingjiao has!


    Nowadays, Damo has also started to cultivate immortals!


    This makes Mingjiao people somewhat unhappy!


    However, after Ye Meng found out, he smiled happily!


    To be honest, if you want to rely on a Mingjiao, let the whole world from the martial arts world to the immortal cultivation world!


    The difficulty is so great that even Ye Meng is a headache for it!


    After all, Mingjiao can''t be an individual, so teach the other side the cultivation technique!


    With Zhongyuan Wuhei''s intervention right now, he undoubtedly solved a big trouble for Ye Meng!


    From now on, Mingjiao will take the elite route!


    Tuyemeng takes the public route!


    This big arena, it won''t be long before the whole people will cultivate immortals!


    When that day comes, it is the time for Ye Meng and Zhongyuan Wuhei to make a showdown!


    Therefore, Ye Meng did not stop Tuyemeng!


    Instead, the Mingjiao people secretly helped Tu Yemeng!


    With the addition of Mingjiao, Tuye League''s momentum soon grew!


    In the whole big rivers and lakes, the big and small powerhouses began to cry and shout to join the Tuye League!


    For a time, the Tuye League was quite the style of the No. 1 martial arts force!


    Seeing this scene, Zhongyuan Wuhei and Damo almost laughed from ear to ear!

 Chapter 3832： Old star

    A month later, a large number of martial arts masters appeared in Tuye League, stepping into the realm of foundation building!


    You can fly with swords and soar into the sky!


    On the rivers and lakes, everywhere are sword immortals coming from and whizzing away!


    The atmosphere of the whole big arena has completely changed!


    What martial arts grudges, what peerless magic, what shocking treasures, etc., the most legendary thing in the original arena!


    It is no longer the object of attention of the people of the world!


    Today''s arena is concerned about who has successfully built a foundation today!


    Who flies with the sword again today!


    It seems as if anyone who does not talk about cultivating immortals is already out of date!


    And the Mingjiao and Tuyemeng have completely replaced all Jianghu schools!


    Become the two most shining stars in the whole big rivers and lakes!


    As before, Mingjiao still follows the fine line!


    But Tuyemeng will never refuse to come and win by quantity!


    For a time, these two forces were evenly matched!


    Each has its own fans!


    Of course, with Ye Meng''s deliberate indulgence!


    On the Tu Yemen side, not all of them are mobs!


    On the contrary, they have also recruited a lot of top players from the arena!


    Like the old Lin monks, Kunlun, Kongtong and other schools, almost all joined the Tuye League!


    Among the same ancient figures, the heroes of Shangguan Jinhong and others have all become the pillars of the Tuye League!


    Today, Tu Yemeng can be called a great talent and a gathering of heroes!


    At this point, everyone knows that there will be a battle between Mingjiao and Tuyemeng sooner or later!


    However, the fight for martial arts status is no longer!


    It''s the unification of immortality!


    That''s right, after the Tuyemeng became stronger!


    Zhongyuan Wuhei has already released a big talk, indicating that the method of immortality cultivation taught is nothing but a side-by-side!


    The real Xuanmen authenticity is their Tuye League!


    Many Tuyemeng fans believe in this!


    For the sake of orthodoxy, they hate Mingjiao incomparably!


    On the Mingjiao side, they did not care about it, even secretly fanning the flames!


    For a time, the Confucianism dispute has almost become the mainstream of the big rivers and lakes!


    No matter where you go, you can see the fans on both sides, blushing!


    If you don''t agree, draw your sword!


    Fortunately, the Central Plains Five Blacks also knew that in terms of the number of masters, Tu Yemeng was not yet a Mingjiao opponent!


    Under his interference, at most there were only small-scale disputes in the big rivers and lakes!


    There has never been a large-scale weapon fight!


    However, the battle between these two forces will happen sooner or later!


    As the number of people worshiping in the Tuye League increased!


    In the big rivers and lakes, almost all the people began to cultivate immortals!


    That''s right, due to the mixture of fish and dragons, Tuyemeng''s immortal cultivation technique was inevitably leaked out!


    Although, these leaked exercises are just entry-level cultivation techniques!


    But this is like a treasure for ordinary people in the world!


    It''s just that no one expected that things will soon have a jaw-dropping turn!


    Ding Chunqiu, from the sea of ??stars, announced in a high-profile manner that he had created a peerless method of cultivating immortals and called himself the old immortal stars!


    As soon as Xing Su Lao Xian Ding Chun Qiu appeared, he successively selected a dozen well-known immortal cultivation experts in the Tuye League!


    These more than a dozen immortal masters, none of them are the enemies of the old immortal stars!


    As soon as the news came out, the world was shocked!


    Countless speculators flocked towards the stars!


    Such a terrifying old constellation is worthy of their following!


    No one knows where this old celestial immortal came from, he seemed like a mystery!

 Chapter 3833： What the **** is this

    The appearance of the old immortal stars attracted the attention of many people in the arena!


    Especially the evil masters, they are very fond of the stars and old immortals!


    In the Tuye League, Zhongyuan Wuhei frowned and remained silent!


    For the first time, he discovered that things started to become a bit beyond his imagination!


    This old star is obviously Ding Chunqiu, the abandoned apprentice of Xiaoyao!


    But why, suddenly became a cultivator!


    Moreover, no one in the arena knows his origin!


    It stands to reason that the plot of Leigu Mountain has already appeared at this moment, and the reputation of the stars and the old fairy Chunqiu should be no small in the arena!


    However, whether the natives in the whole big rivers and lakes, or foreigners, seem to be completely brainwashed!


    The Spring and Autumn of the Stars, the old fairy, was erased from their memory abruptly!


    "Who is it that actually got in here?"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei had a gloomy face, and his expression was extremely unhappy!


    Seeing, he was about to face Ye Meng!


    So suddenly an old celestial immortal appeared!


    Nima, what is this?


    It''s a pity that now he can''t contact the ontology!


    I don¡¯t know what happened!


    "However, looking at Mingjiao''s reaction, this old celestial immortal does not seem to be made by Ye Meng!"


    "Could it be that there are third-party forces who have discovered that this small world is not successful?"


    "If that''s the case, then things will be tricky..."


    Zhongyuan Wuhei''s face changed, frowning and thinking!


    Although his body is the rule writer, he created this small world!


    But the Central Plains Five Blacks in the big rivers and lakes are just clones!


    Moreover, this avatar is only nice to say!


    In fact, if you really want to care!


    At the moment, the Central Plains Five Blacks is just a character created by the body!


    Therefore, his ability can''t surpass the upper limit of the rules of the world!


    Of course, this is not the Central Plains Wuhei body, deliberately making the clone so weak!


    Rather, the rules do not allow it!


    Don''t think that as a rule writer, you can create the world casually!


    In fact it is not!


    No matter how awesome the rule writer is, he can''t get rid of the rules of heaven and earth!


    Under the rules, the avatar characters that Zhongyuan Wuhei can create are as high as the current level at best!


    Therefore, if there is a third party to join in!


    The avatar of Wuhei in Central Plains, there really is no way!


    "However, there must be a third-party force to appear!"


    "Naturally it is quite unfavorable to me!"


    "But for Ye Meng, it is also a great trouble!"


    Central Plains Wudark secretly said.


    There is a reason why he said so!


    Ye Meng is of course extremely powerful!


    However, the world of big rivers and lakes is just a small world!


    Under the rules of the small world, any energy beyond this world can cause the collapse of the big world!


    Judging from Ye Meng''s every move, he had never thought of destroying the big world!


    Otherwise, rely on Ye Meng''s strength!


    He wanted to eliminate the avatar of Wuhei in the Central Plains and directly wipe out this small world!


    It will be a hundred!


    But he didn''t do it!


    Instead, he personally appeared in the big world and participated in it!


    No matter where you look at it, Ye Meng has no idea of ??destroying the world!


    In this way, Ye Meng would naturally not be able to use the power to transcend the rules of this world!


    Therefore, this third-party force, which has been inserted sideways, will naturally affect his plan!


    Zhongyuan Wuhei knows this very well!


    So, thinking of the end, he couldn''t help but gloat!

 Chapter 3834： Adventure

    If the body of the Central Plains Wuhei, at this moment, if there is a chance to sense the big rivers and lakes world!


    I''m afraid I''m going to scold my clone, a fool!


    The world of big rivers and lakes is the most insignificant and most inconspicuous existence in the three thousand small worlds!


    It''s strange that a third-party force will invade a small world like this!


    Therefore, the so-called various speculations of the Central Plains Wuhei clone!


    It''s totally thinking about it in the summer!


    In fact, the old fairy Ding Chunqiu is the one who was born and raised in the big rivers and lakes!


    Xiaoyao send outcasts!


    The one who is called the constellation boss!


    It''s just that Ding Chunqiu here seems to be out of luck!


    When I was out pretending to be forced, I accidentally found a book of Cultivation Techniques!


    Ding Chunqiu was able to become Wuyazi''s apprentice with the urination of the Xiaoyao School!


    His aptitude, comprehension, etc., are definitely first-class!


    Such a person suddenly obtained the cultivation technique!


    Naturally, it is like a treasure, and keep on comprehending day and night!


    Therefore, Ding Chunqiu soon succeeded in comprehension and successfully entered the realm of cultivation!


    Moreover, the immortal cultivation technique he picked up seemed very powerful!


    Ding Chunqiu had just begun to cultivate immortals, and he had already exploded with great power!


    Ding Chunqiu only said that his luck was against the sky, so he occasionally got the technique left by the fairy and made him soar into the sky!


    However, he didn''t know that this technique was deliberately arranged by someone!


    This person is naturally Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng left a lot of immortal cultivation techniques scattered in the big rivers and lakes!


    Just to make the adventure in the big rivers and lakes even more weird!


    Therefore, if someone obtains the Immortal Cultivation Technique, it will naturally not surprise Ye Meng!


    It''s just that this meeting will be Ding Chunqiu, which is a bit beyond Ye Meng''s expectations!


    After all, Ding Chunqiu got this cultivation technique.


    Logically, it should appear in the extreme west!


    This Ding Chunqiu ran to the extreme west!


    However, the candidate is unexpected!


    But the effect Ye Meng wanted has already come out!


    With Ding Chunqiu''s cultivation of immortality!


    The big rivers and lakes that were already eager to cultivate immortals, once again broke out the nationwide cultivating immortality!


    Even many people have begun to look for ancient relics!


    They all thought, what if they get an adventure like Ding Chunqiu, and soar into the sky?


    There are not a few people who hold this idea!


    After all, the rivers and lakes are already very fond of adventure!


    What kind of young man bears a sea of ??blood and deep hatred, almost desperate, but has obtained the inheritance left by the senior master!


    This kind of routine, this kind of tune is the most favorite of martial arts people!


    However, compared to the aboriginals, the strangers are even more crazy!


    Foreign people are actually players!


    These years, which of these players is not a book-reader?


    Their understanding of adventures must be higher than that of the natives!


    Therefore, Ding Chunqiu, who was the first to get an adventure, his experience was exposed!


    All foreigners are crazy!


    For a time, countless strangers on the rivers and lakes left their sects one after another, frantically looking for adventures!


    There are still many people who have started a fancy journey of finding adventures!


    Jumping off the cliff, committing suicide, finding beggars... all kinds of routines are performed countless times every day!


    The enthusiasm they broke out made the aboriginals in the rivers and lakes shocked!


    As the whole people begin to find adventures!


    Soon, the second lucky person appeared!


    This person is a stranger!


    And he is a stranger with bad luck!

 Chapter 3835： Duan Tiande

    This person''s last name is Fang, and his name is Xingfei!


    As an old bookworm who reads online articles!


    After he entered the big rivers and lakes, he did not follow the crowd to worship the various sects!


    On the contrary, in the whole big rivers and lakes, scurrying everywhere!


    His footprints are almost all over the big rivers and lakes!


    He did so naturally to find adventure!


    However, he did not find the legendary peerless martial arts!


    However, he found a more powerful technique for cultivating immortals!


    This is the so-called luck!


    As the first stranger in the whole big rivers and lakes to find the immortal cultivation technique in the wild!


    This luck is not unforgiving!


    Otherwise, why didn''t others find the cultivation technique, but let him find it?


    Fang Xingfei who has obtained the cultivation technique is like a treasure!


    Soon I started to practice!


    He seems to be very talented, very suitable for cultivation!


    In just a few months, he went from a mortal womb to a foundation building!


    After the foundation was built, Fang Xingfei officially set foot in the arena!


    As soon as he debuted, he even picked dozens of martial arts seniors!


    The news spread to the arena, everyone was shocked!


    At this point, Fang Xingfei''s reputation has risen!


    Countless figures of all sizes, big and small, enthusiastically respect him as a lonely swordsman!


    That''s right, what Fang Xingfei got was the sword immortal technique!


    The lonely swordsman Fang Xingfei, the stars and old fairy Spring and Autumn!


    Undoubtedly the two hottest people in the arena today!


    Some people say that their strength has reached a level comparable to that of Ming Cult Ye Meng and Tuye League Central Plains Wuhei!


    Others sneered at them, thinking that they were nothing but **** luck!


    But no matter what, these two people have become phenomenal figures!


    The atmosphere of cultivating immortals in the whole big rivers and lakes has also become more and more intense!


    Gradually over time!


    There are more and more people who are starting to cultivate immortals in the arena!


    Even within the sphere of influence of the Tuye League and Mingjiao, flying swordsmen can be seen almost everywhere!


    This also made the Mingjiao and Tuyemeng''s reputation become more and more loud!


    Of course, Ding Chunqiu and Fang Xingfei are also getting more and more famous!


    Faintly has the reputation of being the third and fourth person in the arena!


    As for the previous martial arts myths, they have long been replaced by immortals like Ding Chunqiu and Fang Xingfei!


    People are no longer paying attention to martial arts rookies, but to geniuses!


    Just when time steadily goes by!


    Ye Meng devoted himself to the extremely immortal cultivation technique. The third technique was found!


    This person is no stranger!


    It''s an NPC native!


    From the golden arena!


    Surprisingly, this guy was not a big man in the past!


    It''s an out-and-out dragon set!


    Moreover, it is Guo Jing''s father and enemy!


    Yes, he is Duan Tiande!


    According to the timeline of Dajianghu, Duan Tiande should have died long ago!


    However, the plot of each version, either by Ye Meng, or by the Central Plains Five Blacks, has long been ruined!


    Therefore, Duan Tiande, the dog official, escaped by chance!


    And as if stepping on shit, I found a book of Cultivation Techniques!


    Although this Tiande character is not good!


    But in terms of cultivation, he is quite talented!


    Over the years, because of avoiding Guo Jing''s pursuit and killing!


    He was suffering in the arena!


    It can be considered a thorough knowledge of how big the gap will be between martial arts and without martial arts!


    Therefore, Duan Tiande thought it was a martial arts secret book at first when he found the cultivation technique.


    He is naturally like a treasure, and Barabara''s practice begins!

 Chapter 3836： Immortal Zhao Gou

    No one would have imagined that Duan Tiande, who has inferior character and betrayed his country for glory, is actually quite talented in cultivating immortals!


    Although, he doesn''t even know martial arts!


    But it does not hinder his progress in cultivating immortals!


    In fact, there really is nothing to do with the cultivation of immortality talent and character!


    So, it didn''t take long.


    Duan Tiande soared from the Qi training state to the foundation building state!


    Officially stepped into the threshold of Xiu Xian!


    At this point, Duan Tiande woke up like a dream!


    He just knew what kind of adventure he had encountered!


    However, what was the first thing Duan Tiande thought of after the foundation was built?


    It¡¯s not about continuing to practice in order to live forever!


    It''s not trouble to find Guo Jing, get rid of such hidden dangers as Guo Jing!


    Rather, he wondered whether he could be a step into the body by the method of cultivating immortals!


    Won the emperor''s favor, in exchange for high officials!


    This natural virtue is worthy of being the best!


    Even if he is now getting started in cultivating immortals, very few can beat him in the whole world!


    But in essence, he is still a villain!


    Still an official fan!


    Soon, Duan Tiande succeeded in attracting the attention of the Emperor Song Dynasty by virtue of the method of cultivating immortals!


    Regarding the uproarious methods of cultivating immortals uploaded by the arena!


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty has naturally heard of it for a long time!


    However, he is the supreme ruler of the secular dynasty!


    But I can''t ask for a cultivation technique!


    Now, with Duan Tiande''s dedication to cultivating immortals, the Emperor of Song Dynasty is naturally like a treasure, Longyan Joy!


    Immediately, he gave Duan Tiande the title of Grand Master of the Song Dynasty, surpassing all the officials!


    Duan Tiande, who had gained such power, was overjoyed, and he worked harder to teach the Emperor Song Dynasty to cultivate immortals!


    Such a change, even Ye Meng hadn''t expected it!


    In fact, he will cultivate immortal techniques and devote himself to the great arena, and he wants to witness the transformation of the great arena from the perspective of a bystander!


    Therefore, although this scene was unexpected, Ye Meng did not stop it!


    The emperor of Song Dynasty is Zhao Gou!


    In history, although he continued the Song Dynasty''s Guo Zuo!


    But in fact, this guy can''t be called Mingjun at all!


    After experiencing the taste of cultivating immortals, Zhao Gou no longer dared to be interested in government affairs!


    Began to indulge in cultivating immortals!


    But I have to say that although this guy is a bit faint!


    However, like Duan Tiande, they are all geniuses who cultivate immortality!


    Even more talented than Duan Tiande!


    In just over a month, Zhao Gou has successfully built the foundation!


    You can even fly in the air!


    After discovering that he possessed a powerful force, Zhao Gou, while working hard to cultivate immortals, also gave birth to huge ambitions again!


    Now in the major dynasties of the big rivers and lakes!


    The strength of the Song Dynasty is the weakest!


    Even the Sui Dynasty, with the smallest turf, surpassed the Song Dynasty a lot in terms of overall strength!


    Therefore, facing such a situation, Zhao Gou was actually very dissatisfied long ago!


    Now, among the emperors of all dynasties, he is the first to cultivate immortality!


    How can Zhao Gou, who thinks he is an immortal, tolerate his own situation and be inferior to others?


    Soon, "Xianren" Zhao Gou, proclaimed himself Dao Miaoxian Emperor!


    Publicly declared war on the Ming Dynasty adjacent to the Song Dynasty!


    This guy, even if he is successful in cultivating immortals!


    But in his bones, he is still the one who bullies and fears hardship!


    In his mind, the Great Yuan Dynasty, and even the neighboring Jin Kingdom, Liao Kingdom, etc., are all unprovoking masters!


    On the contrary, he never paid attention to the prominent Ming Dynasty in the arena!


    Therefore, he was the first to declare war, and it was the Ming Dynasty, a powerful martial artist!


    In fact, it is Da Sui that Zhao Gou wants to declare war most!


    After all, Da Sui has the smallest site, and it should be the easiest to deal with it!


    However, there is still a Great Tang between the site of the Sui Dynasty and the Song Dynasty!


    Therefore, Zhao Gou can only stare!

 Chapter 3837： And Duan Tiande

    Therefore, in desperation, Zhao Gou could only focus on the neighboring Ming Dynasty!


    Although he also knew that the Ming Dynasty was quite powerful!


    But no matter what, it''s not as scary as those alien races, right?


    In Zhao Go''s eyes, the most terrifying things in this world are those alien races!


    Even if he has already started to cultivate immortals!


    But in the face of aliens like Meng Yuan and Liao Jin, Zhao Gou still has fear in his bones!


    Therefore, he would rather touch the powerful Ming Dynasty!


    I don''t want to move a non-dynasty country like Liao and Jin!


    Zhao Gou''s decision was a lot of opposition in the Song Dynasty court!


    In the eyes of many ministers, let Liao Jin not bully!


    But he turned his head and decided to move Daming. Such a strategy is simply stupid!


    Moreover, Daming and Song are both of the Han Dynasty!


    Some of the old-fashioned officials in the court are naturally extremely disgusted with this!


    However, Qin Hui, Jia Sidao and other flatterers firmly support Zhao Gou!


    This made Zhao Gou easily suppressed the voice of opposition!


    Soon, the Ming Dynasty also received news that Song wanted to invade!


    The little emperor Zhu Houzhao looked incredible after learning the news!


    Da Song martial arts is extremely weak, and it is almost the bottom of the ten dynasties!


    Where did they have the courage to invade Daming?


    However, with the information coming from Dongxi Liangchang and Jinyiwei!


    Both Zhu Houzhao and the court officials of Ming Dynasty knew the news that Zhao Gou was successful in cultivating immortals and stepped into the path of immortality!


    So far, the Ming court was in an uproar!


    Thanks to the relationship between Daming and Mingjiao!


    Zhu Houzhao and the Ming court officials, naturally, knew what it meant to cultivate immortals!


    Although, the entry-level immortal cultivator at the moment is not particularly terrible!


    But with one enemy ten thousand and the like, it can be done easily!


    In the past, the most powerful place of Ming Dynasty was that the martial arts powerhouses were the top-level existence among the major dynasties!


    However, with the emergence of the cultivator!


    The martial arts masters are no doubt not enough!


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry!"


    "Zhao Gou is faint and incompetent, although he has stepped into the immortal way!"


    "But this time the Song Dynasty invasion, Zhao Gou will never lead the troops himself!"


    "Except for Zhao Gou, the immortal cultivator, Da Song is nothing to worry about!"


    A court official saw that Zhu Houshao seemed to be quite jealous of Song Dynasty and couldn''t help but persuade him!


    As soon as these words came out, many courtiers nodded in succession!


    That''s right, although there are cultivators in Da Song!


    But this cultivator is the emperor!


    There is no reason for the emperor to appear on the battlefield to fight!


    Unless it is the founding king!


    But Zhao Gou, is he the founding king?


    That''s right, he did continue the Kingdom of Song Dynasty!


    But that''s just a corner!


    To say something bad, it is called lingering!


    Moreover, with Zhao Go as a person, it is strange that he will be on the battlefield!


    "Everyone, don''t forget Duan Tiande, the new national teacher of the Great Song Dynasty!"


    "This person is also a cultivator. It can be said that without this person, it is impossible for Zhao Gou to cultivate immortality!"


    Commander Jin Yiwei frowned and said!


    Of course Zhao Gou will not be on the battlefield!


    But Duan Tiande might have it!


    As the Great Master of Song Dynasty, he is also a cultivator!


    How can Zhao Gou not let the opponent play?


    After all, everyone knows the horror of immortal cultivators!


    Everyone frowned upon hearing the words of Commander Jin Yiwei!


    Yes, there is also Duan Tiande!


    "No, ask Mingjiao for help?"


    "On cultivation of immortality, Mingjiao is still the strongest. As long as the head of Mingjiao Ye, he can send a subordinate here at will!"


    "Enough to resist Duan Tiande!"


    An old official said tentatively!

 Chapter 3838： Please Zhang old god

    "Mingjiao..."


    Zhu Hou hesitated after hearing the words.


    The relationship between the Ming Dynasty and Mingjiao is naturally unusual!


    However, now it is Ye Meng who is in charge of Mingjiao!


    And Ye Meng, to say something bad, really has little to do with the Ming imperial family!


    Although, Ye Meng visited the Daming Palace not long ago!


    He seems to admire Zhu Houshao too!


    However, Zhu Houzhao still feels that today is different!


    What if Ye Meng doesn''t want to participate in this matter?


    After all, Zhu Huzhao had also heard that Ye Meng and the Song Dynasty imperial family seemed to have a very harmonious relationship!


    Mingjiao''s Huang Chang is from the officialdom of the Song Dynasty!


    Under the circumstances, they Da Ming, it seems that they are no better than the Song royal family!


    "His Majesty¡­¡­"


    The old minister couldn''t help but open his mouth when he saw Zhu Houzhao''s brows furrowed!


    However, his words are not finished yet!


    Zhu Houzhao already waved his hand.


    "I''ll talk about asking for help from Mingjiao later!"


    "After all, it is better to beg for yourself than for others!"


    "I, Daming and Mingjiao, although they are inextricably linked, they are the same thing after all!"


    "Still think about how we can solve it by ourselves!"


    Hearing Zhu Houzhao''s words, the ministers present were a little surprised!


    But I didn''t think much about it!


    After all, what Zhu Houzhao said makes sense!


    It is better to ask for yourself!


    The dignified king of a country, before starting a war, he asked Mingjiao for help.


    "Your Majesty, what do you think of this?"


    "Please Zhang Lao Shenxian to play, maybe he can resist Duan Tiande!"


    The cabinet minister pondered for a moment, and suggested!


    Zhang Lao Shen, naturally Zhang Sifeng Wendang!


    Daming has two backers!


    One is Mingjiao and the other is Wendang Mountain!


    Among them, Zhang Sifeng, the head of Wendang, is even more respected as the national teacher of Ming Dynasty!


    So, since the Mingjiao road will not work!


    Then taking the route of Zhang Sifeng, it is logical!


    After all, the court is not a world after all!


    "Okay, Yang Aiqing, it''s up to you to contact the old fairy Zhang!"


    Regarding the cabinet minister''s proposal, Zhu Houzhao did not refuse!


    Unlike the Mingjiao today, the Wendang School has always been the blesser of the Ming!


    Therefore, Zhu Houzhao would not object to this proposal at all!


    In fact, if it weren''t for Mingjiao''s recruiting too many powerful people from various countries!


    Zhu Houzhao would not have so many scruples!


    In other words, Daming was born out of Mingjiao!


    The relationship between the two parties, strictly speaking, is closer than Wendang!


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Upon hearing this, the cabinet minister bowed and promised!


    Soon, the Ming Dynasty hall began to get busy!


    The whole army, contact Zhang Sifeng''s contact Zhang Sifeng!


    Just wait for the army of the Song Dynasty to appear, and give them a head-on blow!


    Duan Tiande leaned lazily in Baoyan, his expression full of vigor!


    "A half million army!"


    "I didn''t expect Duan Tiande to have such a beautiful time!"


    "The whole army of half a million must listen to my orders!"


    Duan Tiande''s face was full of brows, indescribably triumphant!


    This time, although he was not in command of the army!


    It was the famous Yue Shaobao of Song Da Song!


    However, he is a national teacher!


    Tangtang Yue Shaobao, he must also listen to his orders!


    No way, who told Zhao Gou to trust him in Duan Tiande now!


    However, when I thought I had to fight against Daming''s masters!


    Duan Tiande couldn''t help but feel a little nervous!


    Although he knew that he was already a cultivator!


    But after all, he hasn''t worked with anyone since Xiu Xian became successful!


    I don''t know, this immortal cultivation technique will not work!

 Chapter 3839： Out of circle

    From the bottom of his heart, Duan Tiande resisted this expedition!


    But no matter what, after all, he is just a villain who bullies and fears hardship!


    Facing Zhao Gou''s imperial edict, he had no way to resist!


    The rule of monarchs and ministers has penetrated into his bones!


    Even now, if he is successful in cultivating immortals, there is no way to resist disrespect!


    Therefore, he bit the bullet and accepted the imperial edict!


    Fortunately, Yue Shaobao''s 500,000 army gave him some confidence!


    "There is an army of half a million, even Daming has great cultivators!"


    "Should I be able to do it if I retreat?"


    That''s right, before Duan Tiande arrived in Daming territory at this time, he had already begun to consider how to escape for his life in case of defeat!


    I have to say that the mud can never help the wall!


    Duan Tiande is a piece of mud!


    However, he didn''t think so!


    If it is mud, how can he become the national teacher of the Song Dynasty, Zhao Gou''s confidant?


    Just when Duan Tiande followed the army and marched towards the territory of Daming!


    Bright on top.


    Yang Yao was also reporting all this to Ye Meng!


    "You mean, Duan Tiande became the Great Song State Teacher?"


    "And led an army of 500,000 and invaded Daming?"


    Ye Meng blinked and looked at Yang Yao.


    Yang Yao nodded solemnly when he heard the words!


    He also didn''t expect that Da Song was swollen to this extent now!


    How dare to invade Daming!


    Don''t they know who Daming is covering?


    It''s Mingjiao!


    When Da Song did this, he simply didn''t pay attention to Mingjiao!


    "How did the Ming court react?"


    Seeing Yang Yao nodding, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and asked with a milky voice.


    "Muslim Lord, the imperial family of Ming Dynasty went to Wendang Mountain!"


    Yang Yao heard the words and bowed back.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Meng blinked!


    "Wendang Mountain?"


    "Are they planning to invite Zhang Sifeng to shoot?"


    Although the Wendang faction is known as the same as Lao Lin!


    But in fact, Zhang Sifeng is the one who can really get it!


    "Yes, they invited Zhang Zhenren out of the mountain!"


    Yang Yao nodded.


    For the Ming court, instead of coming to Mingjiao, he went to Wendang Mountain!


    Yang Yao felt somewhat resentful!


    Logically, their Mingjiao is the real patron of the Ming Dynasty!


    For such a thing, instead of coming to Mingjiao, they invited Zhang Sifeng instead!


    What does this mean?


    Although, now Zhang Sifeng is also regarded as a guest of Ming Jiao!


    But after all, it was just Ke Qing!


    Not a true Mingjiao person!


    "Zhu Hou is also cautious in doing this!"


    Ye Meng quite understands the scruples of the Ming court!


    After all, there are many powerful men from the Song Dynasty under the command of Mingjiao!


    Like Wu Jue, Qiao Feng, Huang Shang, and so on, they are all strong from the Great Song Wulin!


    These people have some feelings for Da Song!


    "You continue to arrange people to watch this battle!"


    "Don''t worry about other things!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand and said milky voice!


    Yang Yao nodded when he heard the words, bowed to promise, and immediately retreated!


    Now that the leader has spoken!


    Yang Yao naturally didn''t dare to disobey!


    Anyway, if Daming really couldn''t resist Song''s invasion!


    They Mingjiao will naturally take action!


    Yang Yao can guarantee this!


    Mingjiao pays attention to Song Ming''s battle again!


    The Five Blacks in the Central Plains of the Tuye League will naturally not ignore it!


    However, the Central Plains Wuhei is holding a look of gloating!


    No, it should be overjoyed!


    In the arena, Xiuxian has become the mainstream!


    But the whole world of big rivers and lakes, but it can''t be said to be based on cultivation!


    Now, Song and Ming are at war, and cultivators have been dispatched!


    This is naturally a good thing for his Zhongyuan Wuhei!


    To use a sentence from later generations to describe it, it is out of the circle!

 Chapter 3840： Poor

    The affairs of Jianghu people are still far from ordinary people!


    However, the war between the two countries is closely related to the people!


    Ordinary people may not pay attention to the trends of the arena!


    But for wars between countries, they are extremely concerned!


    After all, this is related to their lives!


    Therefore, for the Central Plains Five Blacks!


    This time Xiuxian went out of the circle, it is undoubtedly something to be desired!


    Only out of the circle, let the common people also know the existence of the cultivator!


    In order to better expand the nationwide cultivation!


    And unlike now, the so-called nationwide cultivation of immortality is just a gimmick!


    Indeed, all martial arts hawks, big and small, are cultivating immortals like crazy!


    But this influence is only in the arena!


    The arena has always been a niche circle!


    Therefore, the Central Plains Wuhei will naturally not interfere in the battle between Song and Ming!


    Not only would he not stop him, but he would start fanning the flames instead of being afraid of things going wrong!


    Yes, he knew that Daming had no cultivators!


    Therefore, Da Mo was sent directly to help Daming secretly!


    Of course he knew that the patron behind Daming was Mingjiao!


    But so what?


    No reason to fan the flames!


    Anyway, he has already ordered Damo!


    If Mingjiao rushed to help Daming, then Damo and Mengyuan masters would immediately turn to the Da Song camp!


    Be sure to make this battle as loud as possible!


    It is best to drag all the other dynasties into the water!


    At that time, the word Xiuxian should be known to all people!


    While Zhongyuan Wuhei was always paying attention to the battle between Song and Ming, Daming''s imperial envoy also arrived at Wendang Mountain!


    Zhang Sifeng had already anticipated the arrival of the imperial envoy of the Ming Dynasty!


    In fact, when Da Song broke the news that he was going to invade Daming!


    Zhang Sifeng has already contacted Ye Meng!


    After learning about Ye Meng''s full deployment!


    Zhang Sifeng knew that this time, it was up to him whether he could repel the Da Song invaders!


    Fortunately, now Zhang Sifeng has stepped into the threshold of cultivating immortals!


    Facing a cultivator like Duan Tiande, he is full of confidence!


    After all, Duan Tiande was only a monk halfway through!


    Moreover, it depends on **** luck!


    How could he be compared to him, the old **** who entered the way of immortality by martial arts?


    But for the big picture!


    Zhang Sifeng didn''t plan to, he would scare Duan Tiande as soon as he shot!


    Otherwise, this battle will become a one-sided situation!


    At that time, Ye Meng''s layout would be completely empty!


    Of course, Zhang Sifeng is not the kind of person who will use all means to achieve his goals!


    In fact, if it were not for Ye Meng to let him, try to shift to the two sides fighting method, and less affect ordinary soldiers!


    Zhang Sifeng really may not be willing to cooperate with Ye Meng!


    "Okay, I know it!"


    "You reply to your majesty, this matter should be done poorly!"


    Zhang Sifeng moved towards Daming and nodded!


    Upon seeing this, the imperial envoy was overjoyed and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief!


    In the past, they were not afraid of the sky and the earth!


    But this time, it involves the cultivator!


    To be honest, the imperial court is somewhat bottomless!


    At this moment, the old **** Zhang Sifeng is willing to respond to this matter, for Daming, naturally, it couldn''t be better!


    After all, in the eyes of ordinary people, Zhang Sifeng is also a first-class figure of a fairy!


    He should be able to resist the immortal cultivator of Song Dynasty, right?


    I secretly thought of the commission!


    After a few greetings, the imperial commissioner resigned wisely!


    He still needs to return to Zhu Houshao, so naturally he dare not stay too much!


    Besides, the great Song army was overwhelmed, and he had no intention of wandering around Wendang Mountain!

 Chapter 3841： Ming Zuguan

    After the imperial mission left, Zhang Sifeng did not delay too much!


    After instructing the Wendang knights to guard the mountain gate, alone, they embarked on the road to the border of Daming!


    That''s right, Zhang Sifeng was about to stop Da Song''s army at the border!


    Although Zhang Sifeng also knew that this time the battle between Song and Ming!


    The so-called army is just furnishings!


    The battle between the cultivators is the real key!


    However, he couldn''t believe in the army of Song Dynasty!


    In the major dynasties, except for those aliens!


    Da Song''s army is recognized as bad!


    Even this time, there are generals like Yue Shaobao!


    Zhang Sifeng is still not optimistic about Song Junji!


    Such an army, if they were put into the territory of Daming!


    Who knows what moths will come out?


    Therefore, it is better to keep them out of Da Ming Jie!


    Today''s Zhang Sifeng has stepped into the threshold of cultivation!


    Belongs to the real cultivator!


    Compared with the immortal cultivators of Duan Tiande and his cousins, Zhang Sifeng is a serious Taoist child!


    So, once he starts to cultivate immortals!


    Its strength has naturally made a qualitative leap!


    From Wendang Mountain to Daming Border!


    At least more than a month!


    However, the current Zhang Sifeng is flying with the sword!


    It took only a few hours to reach the border of Ming Dynasty!


    Outside Mingzu Pass, Da Song''s 500,000 army has been stagnant here for several days!


    The Mingzu Pass ahead is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and the terrain is steep!


    In front of the Mingzu Pass, the army of 500,000 will not be able to play a numerical advantage at all!


    As a famous general of the Song Dynasty, Yue Shaobao naturally would not rush his army to knock on the barrier!


    After all, he also knows that this time the war depends on whether Duan Tiande of the national division can prosper!


    Otherwise, if relying on the army alone, Daming''s Jagged Legion would be more than a little bit stronger than their Da Song!


    Zhenmao hastily invaded into Daming territory!


    Not to mention the 500,000 army, even if it is a million army, I am afraid that there will be no dregs left by Da Ming!


    After all, this is not real history!


    It''s a fantasy world!


    Even this fantasy world is still at a low martial level!


    However, a strong master at the Grand Master level can also achieve 10,000 enemies!


    It can''t be done in a serious martial arts!


    Therefore, Yue Shaobao waited patiently!


    He is waiting for the national teacher to leave!


    That''s right, when the army was halfway, Duan Tiande somehow loosened the bottleneck, and there was a sign of breakthrough!


    In desperation, Yue Shaobao could only wait for Duan Tiande to break through before daring to ask him for instructions!


    "Go, see if the national teacher has left the customs?"


    After Yue Shaobao stared at Ming Zuguan for a few times, he turned around and said to the soldier.


    Upon hearing this, the soldiers immediately promised to leave!


    Seeing the figure of his own soldiers going away, Yue Shaobao couldn''t help shook his head, his face was full of bitter smiles!


    As a general, he hates this feeling of being controlled by others!


    Especially, this person is still a layman who has no military knowledge!


    But Yue Shaobao also knew that in this war, there would be no fighting in the army at all!


    Therefore, he abruptly endured it!


    You know, Yue Shaobao is not a good-tempered person!


    He even dared not give face to Zhao Gou!


    If not, the appearance of the cultivator has subverted his three views!


    I''m afraid, letting him follow Duan Tiande''s orders is even harder than reaching the sky!

 Chapter 3842： Its just that

    oom!


    Just when Yue Shaobao ordered his soldiers to check Duan Tiande!


    A majestic force suddenly spread from a slightly luxurious military camp not far in front!


    Feeling this power, Yue Shaobao''s face could not help but change!


    "this is¡­¡­"


    In Yue Shaobao''s eyes, a trace of shock was wiped out!


    He is indeed a serious military commander, but this is a big world after all!


    Generals like them are more or less proficient in martial arts of the world!


    Therefore, Yue Shaobao can barely be called half a quack!


    However, Yue Shaobao has never encountered such a terrifying power for half his life!


    "Is this the strength of a cultivator?"


    "Really terrible!"


    Feeling the majestic power, Yue Shaobao muttered to himself!


    His voice fell, and several people around him had hurriedly come!


    "Father, is this terrible breath caused by the national teacher?"


    "Yue Shuai, the national teacher has broken through?"


    "Brother, isn''t it, the national teacher has left the customs?"


    "General, what happened?"


    These few figures are indeed Yue Shaobao''s sons, brothers, and confidantes!


    They surrounded Yue Shaobao, with an inexplicable shock on their faces!


    It''s not that they are so strange!


    On the contrary, this majestic force is really amazing!


    Quite a kind of wind and cloud discoloration, the smell of the sun and the moon!


    As a result, the entire camp was shocked!


    Even the Daming guard who was shut down by Ming Zu was obviously aware of the abnormality!


    "Hahaha..."


    Suddenly, a burst of laughter came from the luxurious barracks!


    Hearing this laughter, Yue Shaobao and others, their hearts rallied!


    "It''s a national teacher!"


    Yes, this laughter was made by Duan Tiande!


    The laughter has not stopped, and Duan Tiande''s figure has appeared in front of Yue Shaobao and the others!


    Duan Tiande at this time, although his appearance is still wretched!


    But for some reason, Yue Shaobao and others felt a hint of the taste of a worldly expert from him!


    "I have seen the national teacher!"


    Seeing Duan Tiande, everyone did not dare to neglect, and quickly bowed to salute!


    Duan Tiande waved his hand!


    At this moment, he was in a very good mood, and for Yue Shaobao, he rarely showed a pleasant expression!


    You know, in the past, Duan Tiande hated Yue Shaobao!


    "General Yue, I heard that you are in trouble?"


    Duan Tiande looked at Yue Shaobao with a smile and said!


    Hearing this, Yue Shaobao nodded.


    "There is Mingzu Pass in front of you. Please also ask the national teacher for instructions!"


    Mingzu Pass, although it is rare in the world!


    It can be called a one-man, never open!


    But with Yue Shaobao''s ability, there are another 500,000 troops under his command!


    It is not difficult to break through the Mingzu Pass!


    However, Yue Shaobao knows the meaning behind this battle!


    Conquering the city is not the purpose of Song Dynasty!


    The real goal is to show the power of the cultivator and make Daming scared!


    Therefore, Yue Shaobao, who knew these things, naturally didn''t want to sacrifice the lives of his subordinates in vain!


    I would rather choose to stay here, rather than easily attack Mingzu Pass!


    But Duan Tiande is not clear about this!


    He glanced at Yue Shaobao with a smile!


    "It turns out that Tangtang Yue Shaobao is nothing more than that!"


    "A mere breach of the barrier leaves you at a loss?"


    "Okay, just hand it over to the native teacher!"


    The voice fell, Duan Tiande flicked his sleeves and strode forward!


    Being despised by Duan Tiande, Yue Shaobao did not have any unhappy emotions!


    But his subordinates are all angry!


    Mad, what **** national teacher, dare to underestimate our Yue family army?

 Chapter 3843： Arrived in Wanjun

    The Yue Family Army was furious, but no one was really as ironic as it was for Tiande!


    After all, no one is a fool!


    Now Duan Tiande, the national teacher, is highly regarded by Zhao Gou!


    It can be said that it can be regarded as the number one power in the Song Dynasty!


    If you offend such a person, you can get revenge. If Yue Shaobao is involved, it would be terrible!


    Therefore, everyone just sighed in their hearts!


    Everyone''s looks, Yue Shaobao has a panoramic view!


    He sighed secretly.


    "Okay, keep up!"


    After saying this, Yue Shaobao had already chased Duan Tiande!


    When everyone saw this, they looked at each other and followed helplessly!


    Ming Zu closed.


    Daming guard Wu Simei frowned, looking at Duan Tiande who was swaggering over!


    In his heart, faintly felt something bad!


    He also heard about the immortal cultivator!


    In fact, the appearance of the immortal cultivators has the greatest impact, it is their traditional military commanders!


    This means that the army is no longer the trump card of the major dynasties!


    Traditional generals like them, their status naturally plummeted!


    But it''s not obvious right now!


    But if it spreads along with Song Ming''s battle!


    At that time, immortal cultivators will become the target of every country''s efforts!


    A cultivator of immortality can reach thousands of troops, no matter what!


    However, can raising a cultivator consume more resources than raising a 100,000 army?


    The rulers of the major dynasties are not fools!


    This account will still be calculated!


    "Listen, guard guards ahead!"


    "I am Duan Tiande of the Great Song Dynasty!"


    "You can''t switch out and land quickly yet?"


    "Otherwise, between my palms, I will turn you into a fan!"


    Duan Tiande walked to the Mingzu Pass and stopped, and the melodious voice came out!


    This guy, although his character is not good!


    But after all, he was also a former official of Song Zhenger!


    Therefore, there are still some cultural levels!


    However, what he said just now is to imitate the masters in the novels!


    When Ming Zu closed, there was a riot!


    Obviously, following the rumors of immortal cultivators, the ordinary soldiers were all in panic!


    After all, in the eyes of ordinary soldiers, cultivators are gods!


    If you offend the gods, can you have good fruit to eat?


    Fortunately, Wu Simei still has a way of ruling the army!


    Although there was some commotion in the closure, it was quickly calmed down!


    Duan Tiande is also a human spirit!


    Upon seeing the situation at Mingzu Pass, he immediately knew that his words worked!


    Immediately, his eyes rolled!


    With a slight movement, the whole person flies up and down!


    In just a few breaths, Duan Tiande''s body has surpassed the Mingzu Pass, which is more than ten feet tall!


    Quietly suspended in mid-air!


    Seeing this scene, the soldiers shut down by Ming Zu were all in an uproar!


    "Ma Ya, fairy!"


    "Too... terrible!"


    "Grandpa Fairy, spare your life!"


    "The villain kowtowed to the fairy grandfather!"


    We can''t blame these big soldiers for their ignorance. It is in this world that the concept of immortals is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people!


    Even Wu Simei was secretly surprised at this moment!


    Not to mention those ordinary soldiers!


    Many guards and soldiers have left their weapons, knelt down in a panic, and begged Duan Tiande for mercy!


    This is a god!


    How can gods offend?


    At the far end, Yue Shaobao, who followed, couldn''t help but sigh up to the sky after seeing this scene!


    "One person arrives in the Ten Thousand Army, I will be useless in the future!"

 Chapter 3844： Fairy means

    That''s right, the appearance of the cultivator has undoubtedly changed the whole world of great rivers and lakes to earth-shaking changes!


    Among them, such as Yue Shaobao, an upright military commander, has lost its usefulness!


    Think about it, even cultivators have appeared!


    Do ordinary military commanders and soldiers still have deterrence?


    Presumably, it won''t be long before an army of immortal cultivators will appear!


    Therefore, Yue Shaobao sent out such a big emotion!


    Wu Simei, who was shut by Ming Zu, stared closely at Duan Tiande flying in the air!


    His face is extremely ugly!


    How to fight this special?


    If you say, Wu Simei had some fluke mentality before!


    I think that the so-called cultivator is just an exaggeration that is falsely spread!


    So now, when he saw Duan Tiande step by step into the void!


    His three views were completely destroyed!


    "General, or...or shall we surrender?"


    The lieutenant beside Wu Simei shivered.


    No way, this time they are facing gods!


    To be honest, all of them who are big soldiers are all bitter haha!


    Dare to offend the gods?


    When Wu Simei heard this, there was a tangled look on her face!


    He is not one of those lieutenants!


    Speaking of the word surrender, there is no psychological burden!


    As a child of the Daming General!


    If he surrendered!


    He is not the only influence!


    And the whole family!


    He can''t bear such consequences!


    In the void, Duan Tiande seemed to feel the hesitation and panic of Ming Zu shutting down the soldiers!


    He knew that his flying in the air had an effect!


    Therefore, at this moment, Duan Tiande feels somewhat proud!


    However, he decided to continue to work harder!


    Let these soldiers completely collapse!


    At this point, Duan Tiande began to mutter words!


    The strange sound of incantation gradually spread to Ming Zu Guan!


    "He... what is he doing?"


    "Are the gods cursing us?"


    "I don''t know, I always feel that something big is going to happen!"


    "Hey, why didn''t the general order the surrender!"


    When all the soldiers heard this, their faces were all surprised and terrified!


    Wu Simei was also taken aback for a moment, and she wiped a trace of doubt in her heart!


    "This house...what the **** is he doing?"


    That''s right, Wu Simei was also confused by Duan Tiande''s actions!


    However, at this moment, Duan Tiande suddenly let out a loud shout!


    "Tai Shang Lao Jun is as anxious as a law!"


    "Thunder!"


    There was a loud shout, and a roar suddenly came from the void!


    Boom!


    Amid the earth-shaking loud noise, a thunder chain as thick as chopsticks slashed straight down!


    boom!


    Outside Mingzu Pass, a towering tree was instantly struck by lightning!


    Under the eyes of everyone, it turned into coke and crashed down!


    "hiss!"


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help taking a breath!


    Some cowardly people even fell to their knees, shivering!


    God, it really is a god!


    Wu Simei''s face was earthy, and the whole person was like a stone sculpture, standing on the spot blankly!


    To be honest, this Wu Simei is also considered a fierce player in Daming!


    But at this moment, he didn''t have the slightest general demeanor!


    There is no way, facing a powerful enemy who is also human, even if this enemy is strong, Wu Simei will not be afraid!


    But at this moment, he is facing a non-human god!


    No matter how brave Wu Simei is, still dare to challenge the gods?


    At this moment, Duan Tiande''s voice came melodiously!


    "You wait and listen, Naiwu summoned this thunder just now!"


    "God has the virtue of living well, I can''t bear to wait for my life to die under the thunder!"


    "Therefore, you will leave and land at a constant speed, otherwise the Thunder won''t have eyes long!"

 Chapter 3845： Wu Simeis trick

    When Ming Zu closed, everyone stared at Duan Tiande in the void!


    They were completely scared!


    The soldiers and soldiers who had been shut in by Mingzu seemed to have died in an instant, becoming silent and silent!


    too frightening!


    Between backhands, summon Thunder!


    With a single blow, towering old trees turned into powder!


    Is this the magic trick?


    Sure enough, it was terrifying!


    "General... General, let''s drop it!"


    After a long silence, the lieutenant looked at Wu Simei with an ugly expression!


    This is a fart!


    The **** on the opposite side wanted to capture Mingzu Pass, it was easier than breathing!


    Between the palms, you can use Thunder to kill all the tens of thousands of troops in the pass!


    Therefore, even if they don''t drop, this barrier can''t be held!


    Instead of this, it is better to be a current affairs person and surrender as soon as possible!


    Anyway, this is a crime of non-war, and they cannot be blamed!


    Hearing the words of the deputy, Wu Simei''s expression changed continuously!


    He finally realized that what he had encountered was not the previous enemy country. Army!


    It''s a cultivator!


    Facing such a terrifying cultivator, what would he resist?


    Even if he loses Mingzu Pass, the court can''t blame him, right?


    Could it be that the court could still condemn his family because he lost to the immortal cultivator?


    There is no such reason in the world!


    However, direct surrender is not enough!


    This will be a mess!


    Want to save his life, but also make the court feel that he is justified!


    You have to use some means!


    At this point, Wu Simei rolled her eyes and suddenly got an idea!


    The next moment, he suddenly covered his chest with his hands, and his face instantly paled!


    "Okay... what a powerful Tianlei... actually... actually shocked me in the air!"


    After spitting out a word intermittently, Wu Simei''s body fell softly, her eyes closed, as if she was in a coma!


    This move of Wu Simei shocked the soldiers around!


    They just wanted to go up and investigate, but the lieutenant on the side was already shouting!


    "Go away!"


    "I haven''t seen the general already seriously injured?"


    "Without a general sitting in town, Mingzu Pass cannot be held. Hurry, open the door quickly and surrender to the Great Song Immortal!"


    This lieutenant, as Wu Simei''s confidant for many years, knows Wu Simei well!


    My general, not just a watchman, but also a memorial hall!


    That being the case, I, as a subordinate, will fulfill him!


    In short, although the two did not communicate at all, they cooperated extremely tacitly!


    Wu Simei, who pretended to be in a coma, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief secretly after hearing the words of the lieutenant!


    It is indeed the confidant of this general!


    Actually, I got my thoughts through in an instant!


    In this way, presumably the court can''t blame him, right?


    In Wu Simei''s heart, secretly thought of it proudly!


    At this time, the soldiers who had been frightened had already opened the door impatiently after hearing the command of the lieutenant!


    Upon seeing this, Yue Shaobao and others on the opposite side took a breath of cold air secretly!


    My lord, the times have really changed!


    As soon as this immortal cultivator got out of his horse, he broke the world''s most powerful pass, Mingzu Pass, without any effort!


    If it were placed in the past, even a famous general like Yue Shaobao would rule the army!


    I am afraid that at least thousands of people will be killed and injured, and maybe we can barely win the Mingzu Pass!


    At this moment, Yue Shaobao and others were all served!


    In the past, in their eyes, the German teacher Duan Tian was slightly wretched!


    Now it has become unfathomable!


    No way, it was really Duan Tiande''s hand that shocked them!

 Chapter 3846： Zhang Sifeng is here

    The gate of Mingzu Pass was slowly opened!


    In the void, Duan Tiande smiled triumphantly!


    With a wave of his big sleeve, he motioned to Yue Shaobao to bring the army into the barrier!


    Upon seeing this, Yue Shaobao immediately understood!


    When he was about to come down, when the army opened and moved into Mingzu Pass!


    Suddenly there was a sound of breaking through the void!


    call out!


    The stern sound of breaking through the sky, cut through the sky, and went straight to the sky!


    Suddenly hearing the sound of breaking through the air, Yue Shaobao and the others were immediately taken aback!


    All movements stopped subconsciously!


    Duan Tiande, who was floating in the air, was also a little dazed!


    What''s the matter?


    Is there anyone else coming to smash the place?


    Just in a daze, an old man with an immortal spirit and a dignified temperament, stepped on a flying sword and came out of the air!


    When Duan Tiande, Yue Shaobao and others saw this figure, they hadn''t recovered for a while!


    But the soldiers and lieutenants who shut down Mingzu all exclaimed!


    "Zhang Zhenren!"


    "Old god!"


    "It''s Wendang Zhang Zhenren!"


    "Zhang Shenxian!"


    With a cry of exclamation, one after another, straight into the sky!


    Needless to say, Zhang Sifeng''s reputation in Daming!


    Almost everyone knows about women and children!


    Moreover, Zhang Sifeng likes to travel around the world, so many people have met him!


    At least, the lieutenant of Ming Zuguan, and most of the soldiers, had seen Zhang Sifeng!


    There is no other reason. Da Yuan invaded a few years ago!


    Seeing Mingzu Pass is going to be unguarded!


    At this time, Zhang Sifeng descended from the sky and killed the Mongolian Marshal with a single sword!


    This made Meng Yuan''s invasion completely failed and ended!


    At that time, many of Daming''s soldiers and lieutenants all witnessed this scene with their own eyes!


    Right now, when they saw Zhang Sifeng again, they naturally recognized Zhang Sifeng immediately!


    And, compared to a few years ago!


    Today''s Zhang Sifeng is more in line with the image of Zhang Lao in their hearts!


    The sword and flying are amazing!


    That''s right!


    How can our old gods of Ming Dynasty be inferior to Song''s **** national teacher?


    Quite a few Da Ming soldiers thought this way for granted!


    As for the scene where they were frightened by Duan Tiande, they had long been thrown out of the sky!


    After all, anyway!


    Zhang Sifeng''s impression of being a person among immortals has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people!


    Not only Daming, but even other surrounding dynasties!


    There are also many people who think that Zhang Sifeng is already a fairy!


    The lieutenant suddenly felt like he was thinking of something!


    Immediately, his screaming cry suddenly rang!


    "Quick, quick, close!"


    "Don''t let the weak Song army come in!"


    That''s right, the lieutenant turned his back in an instant!


    No way, who called Zhang Sifeng!


    Does he have full confidence again?


    What **** Duantian German teacher, I have never heard of it!


    Is there our Zhang Sifeng Zhang is really awesome?


    Wu Simei, who is still lying down, pretending to be unconscious!


    Jump up suddenly!


    "Final Wu Simei, meet Zhenren Zhang!"


    This shameless person, this will not care about pretending to be dead!


    There is Zhang Sifeng Zhang Zhenren!


    Ming Zuguan is as stable as Mount Tai!


    He Wu Simei, why should he be a rebellion against the enemy?


    "Bye... to see Zhenren Zhang!"


    The lieutenants and soldiers all around had no time to wonder why their generals suddenly cheated their corpses. They hurriedly followed Wu Simei in a panic and bowed down to Zhang Sifeng in the void!


    On the other side, Duan Tiande was taken aback!


    Almost fell from the sky!


    Although, he was just a little person who couldn''t make it to the table before!


    It''s only after the **** luck that I stepped into the threshold of cultivation!


    But for Zhang Sifeng''s name, his ears are calloused!

 Chapter 3847： Duan Tiandes choice

    "Zhang Sifeng!"


    Duan Tiande''s face is as black as coal!


    Even he knows the rumors of Zhang Sifeng!


    One can imagine how famous Zhang Sifeng has become in the past!


    At this moment, Duan Tiande was very worried!


    Yes, he is a cultivator!


    But Zhang Sifeng in front of him is obviously like him!


    Coupled with Zhang Sifeng''s past reputation!


    How dare Duan Tiande have any confidence?


    After all, when Zhang Sifeng became the legendary Zhang Zhenren, his Duan Tiande didn''t know where to live in the mud!


    On the ground, Yue Shaobao and the others also looked solemn!


    Zhang Sifeng is here!


    This is not a new immortal cultivator like Duan Tiande!


    Zhang Sifeng is a veteran god!


    If you say that before, Yue Shaobao and others would doubt that the so-called gods are just myths!


    But now, there is an example of Duan Tiande in front of you!


    They still don''t believe in the rumors of Zhang Sifeng?


    Compared with Zhang Sifeng, how old is Duan Tiande?


    Therefore, the morale of the Da Song party, almost at a speed visible to the naked eye, quickly sank to the bottom!


    On the other hand, when Ming Zu closed, whether it was the unscrupulous Wu Simei or the Da Ming sergeant, everyone was proud!


    "God has a good life!"


    "Er Song State invaded my Daming for no reason. This action is against heaven and harmony!"


    "Even though Pang Dao is a person outside the world, he can''t bear my Da Ming people, who have suffered from the war!"


    "You will retreat at a constant speed, and you may not blame the past!"


    Zhang Sifeng finally spoke!


    When he came this time, he was entrusted by Emperor Ming, in order to retreat from the army of Song Dynasty!


    Therefore, for him, if Da Song retreats, it would naturally be better!


    He won''t hold on!


    But if Da Song is not reluctant, he still wants to invade Daming!


    I''m sorry!


    Zhang Sifeng, although he is a cultivator, he also has thunder anger!


    Even the Song Dynasty is in the same vein!


    Zhang Sifeng won''t leave it here!


    After all, he is a citizen of Daming!


    Following Zhang Sifeng''s words, the audience fell into silence!


    The great Song Dynasty army of hundreds of thousands, silent!


    He swiftly shot his eyes towards Duan Tiande in midair.


    There is no way, although the nominal commander of the army is Yue Shaobao!


    But everyone knows that this time the real leader of the Zhengming battle is the national teacher Duan Tiande!


    In midair, Duan Tiande''s expression changed continuously!


    At this moment, he feels like riding a tiger!


    Zhang Sifeng''s strength made him extremely jealous!


    However, as a villain who charms up and deceives, he knows clearly!


    What great hope Zhao Gou has for this crusade against Daming!


    If it were his Duan Tiande, he couldn''t even handle this thing!


    Then, he will undoubtedly lose his holy family in the future!


    Even though Duan Tiande is already a cultivator now, he is still the villain who wants to keep climbing up!


    For him, losing the holy family is a terrible thing!


    This is so harder to accept than killing him!


    He finally became a national teacher with power in his hand!


    How can you go back in time willingly?


    "Ma De, I, Duan Tiande, is also a fairy nowadays. Even if Zhang Sifeng is strong, what can he do?"


    "Why should I be afraid of such an old thing?"


    Thinking of this, Duan Tiande gritted his teeth suddenly and made a decision!


    That''s right, he plans to be tough on Zhang Sifeng!


    For the sake of his future, for the sake of becoming Huang Tengda, he suppressed his fear of Zhang Sifeng!


    "Zhang Sifeng, why do you have to say so high-sounding!"


    "You are just a running dog of the Ming imperial family!"


    "Now, Da Ming doesn''t know the number of days and tries to resist my Da Song Heavenly Army. It''s really overkill!"


    "If you are acquainted, get out of the way quickly, otherwise your own teacher will turn you into a fan when you blame your own teacher!"

 Chapter 3848： Tuye League Reinforcement

    Just listening to Duan Tiande''s words, it seems quite imposing!


    People who don¡¯t know may think that this Tiande is completely fearless of Zhang Sifeng!


    However, if combined with Duan Tiande''s slightly trembling figure!


    I''m afraid anyone can see that Duan Tiande is just screaming!


    Yue Shaobao and others couldn''t help lowering their heads!


    This scene made them a little bit unbearable to witness!


    My national teacher, in front of Zhang Sifeng, is obviously not enough!


    To be honest, at this moment Yue Shaobao and others are almost not optimistic about the next battle!


    On the other hand, Ming Zu closed, but his morale was high and his fighting spirit was high!


    at the same time.


    Not far from Mingzu Pass!


    In the dense woods, several figures looked at this scene with expressionless expressions!


    "Master Da Mo, do we want to make a move?"


    The question was a guy dressed in Mongolian costumes!


    Beside him, there stood a man with a big head and big ears!


    This man is naturally the famous Damo Patriarch!


    And the others are all Meng Yuan strong men who have taken refuge in the Tuye League!


    Da Mo heard the words, pondered a little, and said slowly!


    "Meng Chixing, you take action and help Duan Tiande!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Meng Chixing could not help but be taken aback!


    In fact, they are here to help Daming!


    After all, before Zhang Sifeng appeared!


    Anyone would think that Daming would be at a disadvantage!


    Lose the battle of Song Ming!


    Daming loses and loses!


    In fact, all parties don''t care about Daming''s winning or losing!


    However, Da Song''s victory is not good news for all parties!


    Especially, Da Song unexpectedly appeared a wild cultivator!


    But other dynasties did not have immortals under the control of the royal family at all!


    So, say something bad!


    No matter how powerful the dynasty in the past was, it was all vulnerable to the present Great Song!


    In this way, it is naturally not a good thing for all forces in the arena!


    Therefore, even Meng Chixing and others belong to the Meng Yuan forces!


    But Zhongyuan Wuhei asked them to come to help Daming!


    They don''t have any reason for resistance!


    It''s just that, this Hui Da Mo Patriarch suddenly asked Meng Chi Xing to support the Song Dynasty!


    This really makes everyone puzzled!


    "In front of Zhang Sifeng, Tiande is not enough!"


    "If you don''t help Duan Tiande, don''t you plan to watch Daming crush Da Song?"


    Upon seeing this, Da Mo said lightly!


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone showed a suddenly realized expression!


    Yes indeed!


    They came not to help Daming!


    But I don¡¯t want to see Da Song¡¯s family dominate!


    Now, Daming has found Zhang Sifeng''s patron!


    Those who are in a disadvantaged position have become Da Song!


    Then, of course they have to suppress Daming, and in turn help Da Song!


    After understanding this, Meng Chixing nodded immediately and responded!


    "Understood, a certain company will do it!"


    The voice fell, Meng Chixing''s figure moved and flew out!


    Today''s Meng Chi Xing has already started to cultivate immortals, and his strength is no worse than Duan Tiande!


    It can even be said to be even better!


    After all, Duan Tiande is a wild way!


    And he is a cultivator who has been taught by the Central Plains Wuhei!


    There is still a difference between the two!


    Duan Tiande, who was confronting Zhang Sifeng, had a heart in his throat!


    At this moment, there was a burst of sound in his ear!


    Then, a man dressed up as Meng Yuan suddenly appeared in front of him!

 Chapter 3849： Cartilaginous head

    "Zhang Sifeng!"


    Meng Chixing went up from the sky, looking at Zhang Sifeng with a sneer!


    As a strong Meng Yuan, of course he has dealt with Zhang Sifeng!


    After all, Meng Yuan and Daming have always been in a state of hostility!


    The martial arts of the two countries naturally clash from time to time!


    It''s just that since Zhang Sifeng became a martial arts myth, there have been fewer and fewer opportunities to shoot in person!


    Of course, Meng Chixing played against Zhang Sifeng!


    At that time, the Mengchi line failed miserably!


    It can be said that that battle was the worst loss since Meng Chihang''s debut!


    Even almost hit him badly!


    Since then, he and Zhang Sifeng have almost no intersection!


    Now, Mengchi is successful in cultivating immortals!


    Self-reliance is not weaker than Zhang Sifeng!


    Therefore, he began to arrogant again!


    Duan Tiande on the side looked at him and immediately became excited!


    Oh, it''s Uncle Meng Yuan!


    With Uncle Meng Yuan, I am still afraid of Zhang Sifeng who is a ball?


    That''s right, Zhang Sifeng is indeed so famous!


    But the Meng Yuan masters are not vegetarian!


    Duan Tiande has a deep understanding of the ferocity of the Meng Yuan masters!


    In his opinion, the most terrifying things in this world are the uncle Mengyuan, the uncle Jin Guo, the uncle Liao, the uncle Xixia and so on!


    On the contrary, Daming, who came from the same line as Song Dynasty!


    Duan Tiande didn''t care about it!


    I have to say that this period of Tiande is the same as Zhao Gou and others of the Great Song Dynasty!


    In the bones, there is a kind of flattery plot!


    "Zhang Sifeng, don''t hesitate to catch it?"


    "In front of Meng Yuan University...Meng Yuan immortal masters, you old celestial immortal Da Ming, but only one ant!"


    Duan Tiande instantly became proud!


    As soon as he said this, Meng Chixing didn''t have much reaction!


    However, Yue Shaobao and others on the ground turned black!


    Yue Shaobao and others, although they are Generals of Song Dynasty!


    But they are different from the likes of Zhao Gou, Qin Hui, Duan Tiande!


    For those aliens, they all hate it!


    Right now, Duan Tiande, as the Great Song State Teacher, actually flattered foreigners to such an extent?


    How can this not make Yue Shaobao and others angry?


    There was a little riot in Da Song''s army!


    Most soldiers do not have a good impression of foreign races!


    Therefore, Duan Tiande''s words made them extremely unhappy!


    But there are also some soldiers, but from the bottom of their hearts, they fear foreigners like Meng Yuan!


    Therefore, there was a little riot in the army of 500,000!


    Ming Zu closed.


    Wu Simei and Da Ming soldiers all glared at Duan Tiande and Meng Chixing!


    Although, Wu Simei and others are not hard bones!


    However, they have no good impressions of foreigners like Meng Yuan!


    Especially Daming and Meng Yuan, almost hatred extremely deep!


    Therefore, even if the cartilage is like Wu Simei, it is hardened at this moment!


    Let him pretend to surrender to Da Song, he has no psychological burden!


    But let him go to Meng Yuan?


    Sorry, he can''t do it!


    "Unexpectedly, Da Song and Meng Yuan colluded with each other!"


    "It''s beyond the veteran expectation!"


    Zhang Sifeng''s expression is as calm as ever!


    It seemed that the appearance of Meng Chixing did not cause any waves to him at all!


    Even if there are two cultivators in front of him!


    He is still, calm and calm!


    "Master Duan, you and I join forces to kill Zhang Sifeng first!"


    Upon seeing this, Meng Chixing''s heart beat violently, inexplicably!


    He didn''t know why Zhang Sifeng was so confident!


    But he knew that as long as he and Duan Tiande joined forces, Zhang Sifeng would be repelled!


    Then, the Ming army closed by Ming Zu will not be a concern!

 Chapter 3850： Nameless Fury

    "Yes, yes, my lord!"


    Duan Tiande''s face was filled with a flattering smile, and he nodded repeatedly!


    As if for fear of slow response, Meng Yuan¡¯s father would be unhappy!


    On the ground, Yue Shaobao and others saw this, a wave of nameless anger rose instantly!


    "Mad, this dog thing!"


    Comrade Yue Shaobao''s Lao Niu couldn''t help but curse!


    Their Yue Family Army, the most proud part is fighting against the alien race!


    It can be said that the Yue family army, in the foreign war, played out the backbone and dignity for Song Dynasty!


    But at this moment!


    Duan Tiande, the Great Song State Master, undoubtedly broke the backbone of the Great Song again!


    How could this make the proud Yue Family Army bear it?


    When Ming Zu closed, Wu Simei and others also looked contemptuous!


    To be honest, Wu Simei is definitely not a good thing!


    It''s hard to say how strong!


    But, at least until now, his attitude towards aliens is beyond reproach!


    What''s more, Daming''s bones are extremely hard for foreigners!


    How can Duan Tiande bow to his knees so humbly, how can Wu Simei and other Ming generals look up?


    Even Zhang Sifeng, such a detached mentality!


    After seeing Duan Tiande''s ugly attitude, he couldn''t help but shook his head!


    Immediately, he squinted across Meng Chixing and Duan Tiande!


    "There is a poor way, you won''t want to step into the Ming Dynasty!"


    When the sound fell, Ming Zu shut it down and suddenly there was a thunderous cheering!


    Yue Shaobao and others looked at Zhang Sifeng and couldn''t help sighing secretly!


    It''s really better than people, so angry!


    The same is a national teacher!


    Why is Daming Zhang Sifeng so strong and so hard-spirited!


    But Duan Tiande, the national teacher of the Great Song Dynasty, is so stubborn?


    Before Meng Chihang appeared, this period of Tiande was normal!


    But as soon as Meng Chixing appeared, this guy immediately changed from an ancestor to a grandson!


    Could it be that he just likes to be the grandson of a foreign race?


    Yue Shaobao and others couldn''t figure it out!


    But the more so, the more aggrieved in their hearts!


    In the void, Meng Chixing stared at Zhang Sifeng stubbornly!


    Although now he has successfully stepped into the threshold of cultivation!


    Deep down, I don''t think I will be worse than Zhang Sifeng!


    However, the impression Zhang Sifeng left on him back then was too deep!


    Therefore, Meng Chixing did not dare to really underestimate Zhang Sifeng!


    On the other hand, Duan Tiande despised Zhang Sifeng a bit!


    Although Zhang Sifeng is a famous old god!


    However, Duan Tiande is halfway through cultivating immortals, and the concept of cultivating immortals rests only on the techniques he has obtained!


    In Duan Tiande''s concept!


    Are not all gods the same?


    He is also a **** in the eyes of the world, and Zhang Sifeng is also a **** in the eyes of the world!


    However, his father Meng Yuan is here to help!


    But Zhang Sifeng is alone!


    These two fight one, I''m afraid it will be hard to lose!


    At this point, Duan Tiande became more and more proud!


    Of course, with such arrogance, he only dared to play tricks on Zhang Sifeng!


    Facing Meng Yuan¡¯s father, he dare not put on any airs!


    Just when Duan Tiande was complacent, Meng Chixing had already begun to recite the spell!


    What Meng Chixing was taught by the Central Plains Five Blacks was the Five Thunder Magic!


    Although Meng Chixing is an alien, he has some talent in mine control!


    Therefore, this Five Thunder Immortal Technique has also been cultivated by him in a good manner!


    In the void, dark clouds gradually shrouded!


    Vaguely, there was already thunder!


    Seeing this scene, Duan Tiande did not dare to continue paddling!


    He knotted his hands and started chanting spells!

 Chapter 3851： Samadhi fire and colorful thunder

    The cultivation technique Duan Tiande obtained is actually more inclined to control fire!


    In other words, Duan Tiande is quite good at controlling fire!


    Of course, apart from controlling fire, it doesn''t mean Duan Tiande can''t do anything else!


    It''s just that the strongest method is to control fire!


    Although Duan Tiande is a cultivator, he is a monk halfway through!


    Compared to controlling fire, he actually prefers to summon Thunder!


    With one word, the sky is rolling!


    In Duan Tiande''s eyes, what an awesome thing!


    On the contrary, although fire control is also very powerful, in Duan Tiande''s mind, he obviously did not summon Thunder to be majestic!


    However, what he is facing right now is an old **** like Zhang Sifeng!


    Even if Duan Tiande was half-hearted, he knew that using the thunder-summoning technique of playing tickets would have no effect on Zhang Sifeng!


    Therefore, he began to summon the sam¨¡dhi fire he cultivated!


    That''s right, Duan Tiande has cultivated Samadhi Fire!


    It is the fire of sam¨¡dhi, not the real fire of sam¨¡dhi, nor the fire of sam¨¡dhi!


    Samadhi fire is one of the most common flames among immortals!


    It''s just that although Samadhi Fire is common, its power cannot be underestimated!


    After all, Dacheng¡¯s Samadhi fire can be advanced into real Samadhi fire!


    And the real fire of Samadhi, but the real **** can control the flame!


    It can be seen that this sam¨¡dhi fire is indeed extraordinary!


    At least, among the cultivators, Samadhi Fire is already the top flame!


    On the other side, what Meng Chixing summoned was a colorful thunder!


    What is colorful thunder?


    It is red, blue, purple, white, black, five different colors of thunder!


    Don''t underestimate this colorful thunder!


    In fact, these five colors of Thunder have different powers!


    Moreover, once Wucai Lei is summoned, it can be said to be endless!


    It will not dissipate until the target is completely wiped out by the ashes!


    This is not lost to Samadhi fire at all!


    Zhang Sifeng is a person who knows goods!


    Just one glance, his expression became serious!


    Meng Chixing and Duan Tiande in front of them are obviously very powerful!


    Earlier, he somewhat underestimated the other party!


    After all, in Zhang Sifeng''s opinion, he had come into contact with Xiuxian long ago!


    However, whether it was Meng Chixing or Duan Tiande, they were all monks halfway through!


    On the journey of cultivating immortals, they should not be able to compare with themselves!


    Until now, Zhang Sifeng did not know that he underestimated the hero of the world!


    Although, he didn''t know exactly where Meng Chixing and Duan Tiande got their immortal cultivation techniques!


    But obviously, the exercises they got were not inferior to them at all!


    Fortunately, Zhang Sifeng''s background is not comparable to ordinary people!


    After the shock, he soon calmed down!


    Although the strength of Meng Chixing and Duan Tiande was beyond his expectations!


    But still under his control!


    In other words, he was also ordered by Ye Meng to enter the realm of cultivating immortals!


    Rumble!


    In the void, the scarlet thunder was like a ferocious silver snake, and it fell down with its teeth and claws!


    On the other side, the Samadhi Fire turned into a fire dragon under the control of Duan Tiande, roaring!


    Once up and down, Thunder and Fire Dragon instantly locked Zhang Sifeng''s figure firmly!


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, no matter it was Yue Shaobao and others on the ground, or Wu Simei who was shut down by Ming Zu, they all couldn''t stop taking a breath!


    The cultivator is so terrifying!


    Can Zhang Zhenren resist such terrible thunder and flames?


    Everyone has no confidence in their hearts!

 Chapter 3852： Who wins and loses

    Ming Zu closed, Wu Simei and others raised their hearts!


    They stared at Zhang Sifeng nervously!


    With constant prayers in his heart, Zhang Sifeng must resist such a terrible attack!


    Otherwise, in case even Zhenren Zhang can''t resist!


    Then, isn''t their Mingzu Pass really going to end?


    Faced with Scarlet Thunder and Fire Dragon, Zhang Sifeng''s expression remained unchanged!


    Scarlet Thunder and Fire Dragon, although they look terrifying!


    But for Zhang Sifeng, it''s not enough!


    That''s right, not enough to see!


    He calmly pinched a sword tactic!


    The next moment, the hum suddenly exploded!


    Immediately afterwards, countless sword shadows appeared out of thin air!


    These sword shadows, with terrifying aura, pointed at Meng Chixing and Duan Tiande!


    "not good!"


    Upon seeing this, Meng Chixing''s expression changed and he exclaimed in shock!


    After all, he was personally directed by the Central Plains Wuhei, in terms of cultivation, his vision is much stronger than Duan Tiande!


    As soon as these sword shadows appeared, he instinctively sensed that Zhang Sifeng''s attack methods were by no means ordinary!


    "Attack quickly, don''t let him make moves!"


    Meng Chixing, who was faintly disturbed, couldn''t help but yelled at Duan Tiande!


    Duan Tiande heard this, although he was puzzled!


    But Meng Yuan¡¯s father said so, he, a filial son and grandson, naturally dare not neglect!


    Immediately, Duan Tiande desperately urged the fire dragon and roared towards Zhang Sifeng!


    Meng Chixing is not slow here!


    The Scarlet Thunder, which was originally not fast, suddenly increased its speed, and slashed straight towards Zhang Sifeng!


    Rumble!


    Loud noises continued to spread, and the sky and the ground seemed to be shocked!


    "hiss!"


    Yue Shaobao and others couldn''t stop taking a breath!


    Originally, they were somewhat unbelievable about the rumors of immortal cultivators!


    But now, they know that immortal cultivators can really use an enemy country!


    Such a terrible offensive is definitely not something humans can break out!


    boom!


    The sky full of sword shadows also moved!


    Countless sword shadows, toward Thunder and Fire Dragon, greeted them fiercely!


    In an instant, lightning and thunder, the ground shakes the mountains!


    The dazzling white light illuminates the vast expanse of whiteness!


    No matter it was Yue Shaobao and others, or Wu Simei and the others, they only felt that the eyes were bright, and then nothing was seen!


    Although, the eyes cannot see things!


    But Yue Shaobao, Wu Simei and others are still paying attention to this offensive!


    Who wins and loses?


    remote!


    Ba Siba and other Meng Yuan strong men frowned!


    "Vice League, can Zhang Sifeng stop the attack?"


    A strong Mongolian Yuan could not help but ask in a low voice!


    Just after his words fell, Da Mo on the side had already sneered!


    "You think too much!"


    "What kind of character is Zhang Sifeng?"


    "With Meng Chixing and Duan Tiande, they can give him a little trouble, it''s already super normal!"


    "Want to win Zhang Sifeng?"


    As soon as Da Mo said this, all the Meng Yuan strong men were silent!


    They originally hoped that Meng Chi Xing would suffer Zhang Sifeng a little bit!


    But now it seems...


    "A bunch of idiots!"


    "I really thought that by stepping into the realm of cultivating immortals, you could close the gap with me?"


    Seeing the looks of everyone, Da Mo sneered!


    Of course he knows what everyone thinks!


    It is nothing more than thinking that everyone is a cultivator, even if it is not as good as your Da Mo, but I am afraid it is not much worse!


    And Damo, just through this incident, clearly tell everyone that you are far away!


    Zhang Sifeng is a person of the same level as him!


    Since Meng Chixing is far behind Zhang Sifeng!


    Then, they are the Mengyuan powerhouses, naturally they are far from enough for him to see!

 Chapter 3853： What do you think

    Mingjiao, Guangmingding.


    Ye Meng and the Mingjiao people are also watching Song Ming''s battle!


    At this moment, there is a huge light curtain floating in the Guangmingding Chamber!


    In the light curtain, the scene of Mingzu Pass clearly appeared!


    Such a method is naturally only used by Ye Meng!


    The Mingjiao people stared at the light curtain, all silent!


    The dazzling white light in the light curtain shines into one!


    So that everyone can''t see clearly what kind of changes have taken place on the scene!


    "Master, will Zhang Zhenren lose?"


    Unable to see the situation at Ming Zuguan, Yang Yao couldn''t help but worry, turning his head to ask Ye Meng!


    As soon as he said this, many people in the audience looked at Ye Meng!


    Yang Yao and others, although he also stepped into the realm of Xiu Xian!


    But after all, the talent is not as good as Zhang Sifeng, Da Mo and other top powerhouses!


    Therefore, when they saw Duan Tiande and Meng Chixing, such a fierce offensive, they couldn''t help worrying!


    I''m afraid that Zhang Sifeng will be defeated by Duan Tiande and Meng Chixing by accident!


    Although this possibility is placed in the past, it is almost impossible to appear!


    But the times are different after all!


    Everyone started to follow the route of cultivating immortals!


    And Xiuxian, for everyone, is not as familiar as martial arts after all!


    Therefore, even if Zhang Sifeng was famous before!


    Everyone is still a little uneasy!


    After all, if Zhang Sifeng loses!


    His reputation is ruined, and he will not say anything about the evening festival!


    Daming will be implicated too!


    And between Ming Jiao and Ming Jiao, there are inextricably linked!


    Ming Jiao has not supported Daming for a long time, and Yang Yao and others have already felt quite guilty in their hearts!


    They naturally don''t want Zhang Sifeng to lose!


    Hearing what Yang Yao said, Ye Meng grinned her teeth and laughed!


    "What do you think!"


    "Even Duan Tiande and Meng Chixing want to win against Zhang Sifeng?"


    "Although the world of big rivers and lakes has gradually transformed into a world of cultivation!"


    "Everyone started on the same starting line!"


    "However, everyone''s talent for cultivation is different!"


    Ye Meng said and glanced at everyone!


    Immediately, he continued to speak!


    "On the talents of cultivating immortals, there are only a few people like Damo, Xiaoyaozi, Huang Chang, etc. in the whole big rivers and lakes!"


    "Their talents belong to the top level even if they are placed in the pure world of cultivation!"


    "And the likes of Meng Chixing and Duan Tiande are not even third-rate!"


    "Duan Tiande''s ability to embark on the path of immortality is pure luck!"


    "And Meng Chixing, if there is no Central Plains Five Blacks, and forcibly enhancing their strength, with his qualifications, he can barely touch the threshold of cultivation at best!"


    "Let''s say there are two people like this, even twenty. They are not Zhang Sifeng''s opponents!"


    Following Ye Meng''s words, Yang Yao and others secretly breathed a sigh of relief!


    They would not doubt Ye Meng''s words!


    Since the leader has said that Meng Chixing and Duan Tiande are weak chickens, there is nothing to do with Zhang Sifeng!


    Then, the result will be as he said!


    In this way, Da Song''s invasion of this time, I am afraid it will be defeated!


    This is definitely a good thing for Daming!


    And with Zhang Sifeng and Mingjiao, even now the world of big rivers and lakes has changed!


    But it was also enough to make Daming the strongest dynasty!


    Even the Great Qin Dynasty and the Great Han Dynasty are one point weaker than the Ming Dynasty!


    Thinking of this, Yang Yao and others all danced with joy!

 Chapter 3854： Victory or defeat

    Yang Yao and others were cheering themselves.


    In the light curtain, the picture appeared again!


    Thousands of lightsabers whizzed through the air, overwhelming the sky, and the momentum was amazing!


    Meng Chixing and Duan Tiande obviously didn''t expect that Zhang Sifeng not only resolved their offensive!


    Moreover, the lightsaber he condensed did not fall apart!


    On the contrary, they continued to attack them!


    In this stunned state, the lightsaber has swept across in an instant!


    Meng Chixing and Duan Tiande screamed and fell from the air!


    Seeing the two falling to the ground, Zhang Sifeng did not continue pursuing!


    With a wave of his sleeves, he gathered the lightsaber!


    Immediately, his eyes swept across Duan Tiande and Meng Chixing!


    "This time the poor will be punished!"


    "If you dare to offend me, Daming again, don''t blame Peng Dao for his merciless action!"


    His voice was not loud, but it spread throughout the audience!


    Even Da Song''s army of 500,000 can hear them clearly!


    Immediately, the audience was silent!


    Yue Shaobao and the others were speechless!


    But Meng Chixing and Duan Tiande blushed, ashamed and angry!


    Originally, they thought they were also immortal cultivators anyway!


    Even if it is not comparable to the old **** Zhang Sifeng, but at least he has a fight!


    But who thinks, this is so special that he didn''t even take a single move!


    It was defeated!


    "Zhang Zhen is awesome!"


    "You really deserve to be Zhang Zhenren, the clown in the Great Song District, dare to compete with the sun and the moon?"


    "That''s right, I have Zhang Zhenren here, see who dares to underestimate!"


    "Zhang Zhen is mighty!"


    When Ming Zu closed, there was a loud cheering!


    Countless great Ming soldiers looked up at Zhang Sifeng in the sky with all their faces in admiration!


    At this moment, they were completely impressed by Zhang Sifeng!


    When Duan Tiande was showing off his power before, everyone thought that Mingzu Guan Tie would be irresistible!


    But who would think that, as soon as Zhang Zhenren took action, he immediately slapped Duan Tiande, who was so powerful and majestic, and the murderous Meng Yuan dog thief, Meng Xing, to find teeth all over the ground!


    Niubi, really awesome!


    Wu Simei secretly breathed a sigh of relief!


    It seems that Mingzu Pass has finally been saved!


    He didn''t believe it, Da Song still dared to continue to invade Daming!


    Even their national teacher was beaten by Fat!


    What do they compare with Daming?


    In this way, Wu Simei doesn''t need to be entangled in surrendering to the enemy or martyring for the country!


    At the far end, Da Mo sighed long!


    "This battle is divided!"


    "Get ready to evacuate!"


    Da Mo''s words made the surrounding Meng Yuan powerhouses feel a little depressed!


    They still have so many masters who haven''t played yet!


    Are you still afraid of Zhang Sifeng?


    Besides, isn''t you Da Mo and Zhang Sifeng as famous?


    Don''t you want to have a peak duel with Zhang Sifeng?


    But you are planning to leave!


    what is this?


    Da Mo has a panoramic view of everyone''s expressions!


    He sneered slightly in his heart!


    What a bunch of idiots!


    No good, let him fight with Zhang Sifeng?


    This is not a joke!


    Immediately, he sneered!


    "Don''t forget, who is Daming''s biggest backer!"


    "It''s Mingjiao!"


    "Mingjiao is still in the dark right now, so I haven''t taken any action yet!"


    "Don''t you think you can match Mingjiao?"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the Mengyuan strong men were aroused!


    Yes, Mingjiao hasn''t appeared yet!


    Who doesn''t know that Mingjiao and Daming wear a pair of trousers!


    They dare not provoke the terrifying Mingjiao!


    The Mengyuan strongmen still clearly remember when Huashan discussed the sword!


    How they were abused by Mingjiao masters!

 Chapter 3855： Withdrawal

    Speaking of Mingjiao, the strong Mengyuan people present only felt a lingering fear!


    It''s not that they are timid, embarrassed!


    In fact, the terrifying strength displayed by Mingjiao at that time was so unforgettable!


    Moreover, Mingjiao was the source of the era of great immortal cultivation!


    It can be said that these Mongolian Yuan masters are still looking forward to stepping into the threshold of cultivation!


    The strong man of other Mingjiao has already stepped on the flying sword and is going everywhere!


    How to compare?


    It''s not comparable at all!


    Seeing everyone silent, Da Mo wiped a trace of disdain!


    Although, he and these Mongolian Yuan powerhouses belong to the Tuye League!


    However, for these masters of Meng Yuan origin, Da Mo has never looked down upon!


    He felt that these Mongolian people were so crude!


    In addition, these Mongolian Yuan powerhouses were all here at the beginning!


    These guys are all followers of Pangban!


    However, later Pang Ban was captured by Mingjiao!


    After that, he surrendered to Mingjiao!


    As a result, this group of Mongolian Yuan masters felt faceless in the Tuye League!


    The gap between the front and back makes this group of Mongolian Yuan masters hate Pang Ban now!


    After losing the backer Pangban, this group of Mongolian Yuan masters will inevitably become the Zhongyuan Wuhei fighters!


    That''s right, the Mongolian Yuan masters in the Tuye League now have become the confidants of Zhongyuan Wuhei!


    Even in the eyes of the Central Plains Five Blacks, their status is higher than that of Damo!


    After all, Damo will not be controlled by the Central Plains Wuhei without thinking!


    In fact, if it weren''t for Damo''s reputation, it would be too great!


    Zhongyuan Wuhei even wanted to oust his position as deputy leader and let the powerhouse of the Mengyuan camp take his place!


    So, in the final analysis, Damo and these strong Mongolians naturally have conflicts of interest!


    In this way, it''s strange that Damo can give them a good face!


    In fact, Damo sent Meng Chihang to fight alone just now, just playing a trick!


    Knowing that Zhang Sifeng was so horrible, he actually just sent a Mengchi mission!


    This is not deliberately beating the strong Mongolian Yuan, what is it?


    It''s a pity that these strong Mongolians seem to be a little stupid!


    Did not see Da Mo''s intentions!


    "Okay, when Meng Chihang returns, let''s withdraw!"


    "Since the outcome between Song and Ming is divided, it won''t help me to stay here!"


    Da Mo glanced across the people of Meng Yuan and slowly said!


    This time, everyone in Meng Yuan did not speak, and nodded silently!


    In fact, they are still immersed in the horror of being abused by Ming Jiao!


    ...


    Before Ming Zuguan, the 500,000 army of the Song Dynasty, under the command of generals such as Yue Shaobao, slowly began to retreat!


    As for the Great Song State Master Duan Tiande, he is already ashamed and ashamed at this moment!


    Logically speaking, Duan Tiande is a thick-skinned person, even if he loses to Zhang Sifeng, the army will not be like this!


    But no matter what, this guy was too inflated before!


    In front of the army, the posture of the national division is fully placed!


    Be arrogant and mad!


    He even felt that as soon as he went out, let alone a Mingzu Pass!


    Even if it is the capital of Ming Dynasty, he can break through with backhand!


    However, the final result was...


    Therefore, even Duan Tiande, who has always been skinless and faceless!


    This time I also felt ashamed and embarrassed to see people without a face!


    "Hey, it''s a waste of countless money and food, so why bother?"


    Seeing that the army had begun to retreat in an orderly manner under the command of the generals, Yue Shaobao couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing!

 Chapter 3856： Zhu Houshao

    This is a massive invasion war launched by Song Dynasty!


    That''s the end of the anticlimactic!


    As the Song Dynasty retired in embarrassment, the news soon spread to all dynasties!


    Daming Capital.


    Inside the Forbidden City, Zhu Houshao let out a hearty laugh!


    "Hahaha, I knew that in front of Zhang Zhenren, even a million army would not be able to get a bargain!"


    "Dear Aiqing, what else do you have to say?"


    At the beginning, I heard that Da Song had 500,000 troops invading Daming!


    In the Ming Dynasty Hall, there was almost a mess!


    Although, most of Daming''s courtiers are hard-working people!


    But in the face of an army of 500,000, many people are terrified!


    Most courtiers kept admonishing Zhu Houzhao to summon the army to resist the invasion of Song Dynasty!


    However, Zhu Houzhao insisted on going his own way and directly invited Zhang Sifeng out of the mountain!


    For such a rash, or even unreliable decision!


    Going up and down the court, naturally there are constant voices of opposition!


    However, Zhu Houshao is the head of the iron baby, can not hear a word of advice!


    Seeing Zhu Houzhao, acting so arbitrarily, the ministers in the courtroom were almost mad!


    How powerful are the civil servants of Ming Dynasty!


    They can spray the emperor, all autistic!


    It can be described as the spray of the spray!


    At the moment, the angry officials, menacingly, prepared to spray Zhu Houzhao!


    However, they have not had time to speak!


    There was a good news from Jin Yiwei!


    Da Mingwen was Zhang Zhenren, and with his own power, he blocked the 500,000 army of Da Song from outside Ming Zu Pass!


    As a result, Song knew that Zhang Sifeng was there and was unable to invade Daming again!


    The troop can only be withdrawn dingy!


    When the information came, Zhu Houzhao was overjoyed!


    Although, he can be regarded as the most weird one among the emperors of Ming Dynasty!


    I''m not afraid of Wenchen''s spray!


    However, no matter how wonderful Zhu Huzhao is, he is not a masochist!


    Good to be willing to let people spray!


    Therefore, when I saw the ministers, I was ready to spray!


    Zhu Houzhao immediately threw out the information from Jin Yiwei!


    After being stunned for a while, Li Shoufu and others subconsciously picked up the information and looked at it!


    It''s okay if you don''t look at it. At first glance, all are dumbfounded!


    What they worry about has never happened!


    Zhang Sifeng really made the Song Dynasty''s 500,000 army retreat with just one person!


    Seeing all the ministers were dull and silent!


    Zhu Houzhao became proud, and began to provoke the officials!


    Although, in the Ming Dynasty, it is not uncommon for civil servants to be attacked by the emperor!


    However, at this moment, all the ministers are already dumbfounded!


    I can only watch Zhu Houzhao helplessly, and bring them into life with suspicion!


    In the scene just now, Zhu Houzhao has already finished attacking the officials and is about to finish!


    "It''s in vain that I have a wide range of knowledge, but I didn''t expect that there are things in this world that I can''t understand!"


    Li Shoufu was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly he sighed long!


    He is the first assistant of the cabinet, so he has learned and experienced, so there is no need to say more!


    But because of this, as a Confucian student, he has always respected ghosts and gods!


    Da Ming living gods like Zhang Sifeng and his like, in his eyes, have always been liars and gods!


    Not long ago, the theory of cultivating immortals began to spread!


    When Li Shoufu knew about it, he sneered at it!


    He doesn''t think that there are really any gods in this world!


    However, the facts slapped him severely!


    Zhang Sifeng single-handedly blocked the invasion of the 500,000 army!


    Such behavior is not a god, what is it?

 Chapter 3857： Daqing Kang Mazi

    At this time, the officials in front of Zhu Houzhao were unavoidably embarrassed!


    Especially Li Shoufu, he felt a little bit shameless!


    Before the situation of the war came, Li Shoufu had always promised Zhu Huzhao!


    As the Emperor of Ming Dynasty, how could he be so hasty?


    Under the pressure of the army, you still have a superstitious belief in a stick like Zhang Sifeng?


    This is all fooling around!


    After repeated admonitions were ineffective, Li Shoufu screamed out from the sky, the emperor is faint, and the nation will not be far away!


    But now, Li Shoufu found out!


    How could he be so arbitrary at the time?


    It made him feel extremely embarrassed now!


    Fortunately, Zhu Houzhao didn''t have much interest, and beat those civil servants!


    After seeing them look embarrassed, he changed the subject and turned to how to reward Zhang Sifeng!


    Upon seeing this, the officials couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief!


    Perhaps it was to conceal their previous ignorance!


    At this moment, including Li Shoufu, unanimously demanded that Zhang Sifeng be rewarded with high standards!


    In the end, the kings and ministers of Ming Dynasty agreed to canonize Zhang Sifeng as the title of protector of the country!


    As for other awards, naturally there will be no less!


    When Daming was happily canonizing Zhang Sifeng!


    Other dynasties also received details of the battle between Song and Ming!


    Qing.


    Golden Temple.


    The contemporary emperor is Kangxi!


    He is the fourth generation descendant of wild boar skin!


    Now, Kangxi has "brilliantly and martially" eradicated the power minister Obhai, and has become the emperor in a fair way, instead of being like a puppet before!


    He was energetic and ambitious, and wanted to become the greatest emperor of the Qing Dynasty!


    Of course, being an eternal Mingjun is just his amateur interest!


    Kangxi''s main business is not here!


    His main business is rabbit shooting!


    That''s right, shooting rabbits!


    Three hundred rabbits shot in the sun!


    People give the nickname "Shooting Rabbit Madness"!


    Compared to the interest in shooting rabbits, being an emperor through the ages is really not worth mentioning!


    Of course, now Obai has just fallen!


    A rare power vacuum appeared in the Qing court!


    Although Kangxi likes shooting rabbits very much, but at this moment he can barely put his interest aside!


    First accept the forces left behind by Obai!


    After all, to shoot a rabbit, you have to pay attention to many people!


    Otherwise, he alone wants to shoot three hundred rabbits in the sun, afraid of cramping if he can''t handle it?


    At this moment, Kangxi is favoring the ministers Suo''etu and his like, discussing state affairs.


    Kangxi is not tall, about one meter six!


    Looks like a little malnourished!


    His face is very distinctive!


    His face was bumpy, it was a pockmark!


    This is because Kangxi had smallpox when he was a child!


    Although he did not die in the end, his face has been numb since childhood!


    Kangxi sat in the seat with a serious expression on his horse''s face!


    In front of him, stood a wretched man, and a gangster boy!


    Beside him, there was a woman with a fair look!


    However, this woman faintly exudes an unpleasant smell!


    This smell spread far away, making the whole room extremely unpleasant!


    Suo''etu standing in front of Kangxi seemed to have nothing unusual about it!


    He still reported to Kangxi excitedly, the results of this period of time!


    But the boy next to him couldn''t do what Suo Etu did. He had been holding his breath for a long time, his face flushed red!


    Next to Kangxi, a woman exuding a smell!


    Naturally, he is very much Suma La Aunt!


    Aunt Su Ma is not born stinky, but she never takes a bath!


    That''s right, don''t take a bath in your life!


    However, Kang Mazi loved her very much!

 Chapter 3858： Isnt this playing me

    Suo''etu and Kang Mazi didn''t just care about the peculiar smell of Lagu Su Ma!


    On the contrary, it looks quite enjoyable!


    However, that gangster-like boy couldn''t accept it!


    He has a pleasing look with low eyebrows!


    But in my heart, I have been madly complaining!


    "Spicy mother, stinky woman, there are really stinky women in this world!"


    "I think Wei Dabao is well-informed, wise and martial!"


    "But I didn''t expect it to be the first time I saw such a woman!"


    "Xuanzi, your taste is too unique!"


    This young man is naturally the future first-class deer grandfather Wei Dabao, Lord Wei!


    Now, he has just caught the Kang Mazi line and assisted Kang Mazi to eradicate Obai!


    It can be regarded as the celebrity beside Kang Mazi!


    Even Suo''etu was very fond of him!


    However, the peculiar smell on Aunt Su Ma''s body is so terrible!


    So that he has a feeling of living like years!


    "The emperor, the result of the battle between Song and Ming has come out!"


    At this moment, Suo Etu turned the topic to the battle of Song Ming!


    Hearing this, Kang Mazi, who was shooting a rabbit, was dreaming of shooting a rabbit in his mind, and he was immediately excited!


    "Come on, what''s the result?"


    "Are the Ming Barbarians defeated?"


    Kang Mazi couldn''t wait to ask!


    Even the Aunt Su Ma on the side pricked up her ears and looked attentively!


    Only Wei Dabao remained absent-minded in the audience!


    "Back to the emperor, the result of the battle between Song and Ming was really unexpected!"


    "Dae Song''s army did not even break through the Ming Zu Pass, so they withdrew hastily!"


    Suo Etu shook his head and said with regret!


    When his words fell, Kang Mazi and Su Ma La Gu all stayed for a while!


    "How could this be?"


    "Da Song dispatched half a million troops, and Yue Shaobao is still in charge!"


    "What will Ming Manzi resist?"


    Kang Mazi seemed to be totally unable to accept this fact, and he was almost stupid!


    In his expectation, this time Da Ming did not say that the country was destroyed!


    But at least it''s a big injury!


    However, Da Song made such a grand expedition, unexpectedly anticlimactic, and withdrew his troops in a hurry!


    This Nima, didn''t he make him happy for nothing!


    Between the Ming and Qing Dynasties, there was quite a hatred!


    As the chief of Tan Qing, Kang Mazi naturally wished that Daming would be deflated!


    Kang Mazi was almost overwhelmed with joy when he heard Song Ming started fighting!


    He was looking forward to the battle of Daming Sutra, his vitality was greatly injured!


    In this case, they will naturally benefit from it!


    However, Suo Etu now tells him that Song Dynasty actually withdrew his troops?


    Kang Mazi almost scolded him directly!


    "Ahem, the emperor!"


    Aunt Su Ma on the side saw that Kang Mazi was a little gaffe, and quickly coughed!


    After Kang Mazi heard it, he instantly reacted!


    The next moment, his face regained its unpredictable look!


    As if, nothing under the world could make him gaffe!


    Seeing this, Aunt Su Ma nodded in satisfaction!


    "The emperor, this battle between Song and Ming is beyond the scope of military affairs!"


    "In fact, Song Ming''s battle is entirely a battle between immortal cultivators!"


    "So, no matter how good Yue Shaobao is, he can''t restore the situation!"


    "Before Ming Zuguan, the old celestial immortal Zhang Sifeng defeated the great Song Dynasty master Duan Tiande and the Meng Yuan master Meng Chixing!"


    "The 500,000 army of Song Dynasty forced to retreat in embarrassment!"


    Suo Etu said slowly with emotion!

 Chapter 3859： Kang Mazi is dying of worry

    Hearing Suo Etu''s words, Kang Mazi and Su Ma Lagu were silent!


    With one person, stand alone against the 500,000 army!


    This has exceeded their imagination!


    On the contrary, Wei Dabao showed a look on his face that I already knew!


    This guy was born in a brothel, and he had come into contact with a lot of people of the three religions and nine first-rate people!


    Therefore, it is naturally clear about Zhang Sifeng''s reputation among the people!


    In fact, even he regarded Zhang Sifeng as a god!


    No matter how powerful a mortal army is, can there still be great immortals?


    Therefore, Wei Dabao hardly felt anything about it!


    He is easier to accept such news than Kang Mazi, Su Ma La Gu and others!


    After a long pause, Kang Mazi cried out a little bit anxiously!


    "It''s really outrageous!"


    "If this immortal cultivator is so powerful, what use do I have to wait for Ming Jun and virtuous ministers?"


    After angrily shouted a few words, Kang Mazi couldn''t help being depressed!


    He glanced at Suo Etu and asked in frustration.


    "Suo Qing''s family, is this immortal cultivator really so scary?"


    "If this is the case, Daming will send any immortal cultivator over, am I going to die?"


    Kang Mazi said unwillingly!


    Naturally, the author of Kang Mazi, the king of the country, has heard of the immortal cultivators who have recently emerged in the world of big rivers and lakes!


    It''s just that Kang Mazi never took this to heart!


    In his mind, any immortal cultivator is nothing more than the tricks of various dynasties to fool the people!


    In this world, how can there really be gods?


    At least, they have never seen a similar character in the Qing Dynasty!


    As for those national teachers in the Qing Dynasty, although in the eyes of the people, they are almost first-class gods!


    But Kang Mazi knew that the so-called immortal methods of these national teachers were nothing more than blindfolds to fool people!


    In fact, they are just a bunch of ordinary people!


    "The emperor, the minion thought, this immortal cultivator is really that terrifying!"


    Suo Etu heard the words, thought about it, and replied slowly!


    As soon as he said this, Kang Mazi instantly deflated like a leaking balloon!


    Hard!


    It''s too hard to be this emperor!


    Obai, the mountain that has just moved down on his head!


    Now there is a cultivator again!


    This makes Kang Mazi feel that he is a fleeting disadvantage?


    Otherwise, why can''t you be a salted fish emperor smoothly?


    As for his dream of becoming an emperor?


    That simple, most of the Manchu civil and military are his slaves!


    He himself brags about one emperor through the ages, who would refute his face?


    Besides, isn''t it possible to tamper with history books?


    When the time comes to let the historian beautify him, how can future generations know the truth?


    With that effort, it is better to shoot rabbits happily!


    Although Kang Mazi is young, he already has such an idea!


    In the future, he seems to do this too!


    Based on this, he has created a "eating chaff and drinking rare prosperity"!


    However, nowadays, in the world of big rivers and lakes, immortals suddenly appeared!


    This made Kang Mazi suddenly feel that things are beyond his control!


    After all, there are cultivators in this world!


    Even if he becomes the emperor of the ages, he doesn''t seem to be popular anymore!


    Besides, the cultivator can threaten him as an emperor!


    In case, Daming''s Zhu Houzhao''s brain is hot, what Zhang Sifeng is sent over!


    What did they do to resist such a murderer?


    Therefore, at this moment Kang Mazi''s almost sad face is distorted!


    "The emperor, are you worried about those gods?"


    "Then it''s easy to do, you make a decree, let the slave go to the people to find the gods, don''t you have?"


    "I think I am Daqing, with such a vast area, are you afraid that you won''t find one or two immortals?"


    Wei Dabao, who had not spoken all the time, couldn''t help but speak after seeing the tangled look on Kang Mazi''s face!

 Chapter 3860： Wild Boar Dynasty

    Wei Dabao''s words, although it is not an amazing plan!


    But at least there is some truth!


    Kang Mazi''s eyes lit up!


    Yes, why didn''t I expect it?


    My Daqing area is so vast, not inferior to Da Ming!


    There is an old fairy Zhang Sifeng in Daming!


    Couldn''t we find such a character in Daqing?


    Kang Mazi didn''t believe it, his Qing would be worse than Da Ming!


    After all, in his conception, Daming is just a dynasty that is extremely corrupt!


    The emperors of the past dynasties are all wonderful works!


    Such a dynasty, he Kang Mazi will be destroyed sooner or later!


    Even such a scum dynasty can give birth to characters like Zhang Sifeng and others!


    Why can''t they clean up?


    So, just think about it!


    Kang Mazi nodded in agreement!


    "Xiao Guizi, what you said makes sense!"


    "I have risen in the Qing Dynasty, and the folks are crouching tigers and hidden dragons. How can there be no immortals?"


    As soon as this statement came out, Suo''etu and La Aunt Su Ma immediately cooperated!


    "The emperor is wise!"


    The two are full of affection, their faces are full of admiration!


    It seems that Kang Mazi has set up a masterpiece, which makes people have to sigh!


    Such a scene would be totally unimaginable if it were placed in the Ming court!


    How terrifying are the civil servants of Ming Dynasty?


    Flattering the emperor?


    Do you think too much?


    That group of civil servants, wishing to trouble the emperor every day!


    It is best to provoke the emperor and be taken to the court stick!


    Even if he was killed by a stick!


    For the civil servants, it is also very happy!


    After all, in this way they can leave a good reputation in the history of justice!


    If you haven''t been killed, you will earn even more!


    At that time, the entire Shilin will regard him as an upright minister, and he will be well-known all over the world!


    What a dynasty of wild boar skin!


    Except for the emperor, the rest are minions!


    The minion dare to disobey the master''s order?


    Are you tired of living?


    As for the Hanchens in the court hall, sorry, they don''t even have the qualifications to be slaves!


    Let alone admonish the emperor!


    Are they worthy?


    Therefore, Ming and Qing, born in wild boar skin, are two completely different extremes!


    At this moment, the lead starring Kang Mazi, the best male pairing line figure, the best female pairing Su Ma Lagu, and the best dragon set Wei Dabao!


    This scene is being performed for everyone!


    "Xiao Guizi, I can trust your ability to do things!"


    "Finding the important task of folk gods, I will leave it to you!"


    Kang Mazi looked around Wei Dabao and said slowly!


    After hearing this, Wei Dabao would naturally not refuse!


    He rushed to respond!


    Suo''etu and Su Ma La Gu on the side saw another rainbow fart!


    In their words, Kang Mazi has become the most sage emperor since the beginning of the world!


    Hang the Emperor Qin and Han Wu, Tang Zong and Song Zu!


    ...


    The Boarskin Dynasty can get news of the battle between Song and Ming!


    The same goes for other dynasties!


    However, unlike the wild boar skin dynasty, they are always paying attention to the battle between Song and Ming!


    Other dynasties, and Daming, are not adjacent!


    Therefore, when they got the news, they were somewhat later than the wild boar skin dynasty!


    Datang, Chang''an.


    Li Shimin listened to the news of the battle between Song and Ming with emotion on his face!


    He looked around at Fang Xuanling, Du Ruhui, Changsun Wuji and others who were equally surprised in front of him!


    "It seems that my inference is correct!"


    "Now that the world has changed, the cultivators are the trend of this world!"

 Chapter 3861： Li Tang and Sui Yang

    Li Shimin, the current emperor of the Tang Dynasty, nicknamed Li Er!


    The Tang Dynasty is far from Daming, and there is basically not much intersection between the two dynasties!


    However, for the immortal cultivators who suddenly appeared in the big rivers and lakes today!


    Li Shimin is still very concerned!


    After all, the appearance of the cultivator directly replaced the previous martial arts master!


    And Li Shimin was able to come to power because of the support of the original Cihang Jingzhai and other forces!


    Now, the appearance of the cultivator has reduced the status of the martial arts master!


    This gave Li Shimin a sense of crisis!


    After all, although Da Sui''s land is small today, its national power is still extremely strong!


    Especially Yang Guang, I don''t know where to snare a group of evil powers!


    This group of evil dao powerhouses is inextricably linked to the cultivators!


    Therefore, the current situation of Datang is not stable!


    This is why Li Shimin paid so much attention to the battle between Song and Ming!


    He wants to know whether the cultivator can really show the ability to change days and days!


    Judging from the results of the battle between Song and Ming!


    The cultivator is more terrifying than Li Shimin imagined!


    Therefore, Li Shimin dared not to neglect this.


    "Your Majesty, Yang Guang has collected so many evil masters!"


    "How can I fall behind in Datang?"


    "Cihang Jingzhai and his like alone cannot be counted on!"


    "The minister suggested that it is better to go to the people to search for immortal cultivators, so as to resist the evil masters under Yang Guang!"


    Soon, Fang Xuanling suggested it!


    Li Shimin didn''t hesitate when he heard the words, and he directly responded!


    That''s right, the times have changed now!


    The likes of Cihang Jingzhai can no longer count on it!


    If you want to compete with Yang Guang, you can only rely on yourself!


    Now that there are no immortal cultivators in Datang, then go to the folk dig!


    Li Shimin didn''t believe that the great Tang Dynasty could not find a cultivator!


    Da Sui can find evil masters involved in cultivation and immortality, why can they not be found in Tang Dynasty?


    When the Tang court was in gloom and grief, in the court hall of the Sui Dynasty, there were laughter, singing and dancing!


    There is no other reason, with the assistance of those powerful evildoers!


    Da Sui finally won Goryeo!


    That''s right, the Goryeo that caused Yang Guang to break the halberd several times has now been completely wiped out!


    Become the Goryeo County of Da Sui!


    Yang Guang was naturally overjoyed at this, and he paid more and more attention to the evil masters who he personally caught!


    Goryeo is now gone, and there are no waves left by the Baekje, Silla and others!


    As long as these evil masters return to the court, Yang Guo will be able to point his soldiers at the Li Tang Dynasty!


    Yang Guang has been looking forward to this for a long time!


    "I have an immortal master to help me, and it is just around the corner to eliminate the pseudo Tang!"


    Yang Guang thought of it vigorously!


    The thing he hated most in his life, except for the Goryeo who had him deflated again and again!


    Only the Datang built by Li Yuan is left!


    After all, when Datang speaks of it, they are actually the rebels of the Sui Dynasty!


    Back then, Li Yuan took advantage of his Yang Guang''s personal conquest of Goryeo to raise troops in Taiyuan to establish Datang!


    At that time, because of the Great Sui''s successive conquests of Goryeo, the country was full of smoke and countless betrayals!


    After the establishment of the Great Tang, Li Yuan used Li Shimin as the general policy of the heavens.


    Lay a huge territory!


    But Da Sui, because of this, the land is getting smaller and smaller!


    When Yang Guang turns around, prepare to calm the chaos!


    Datang has a solid foundation, and Sui can no longer destroy it casually!


    Therefore, in recent years, Yang Guang has been very aggrieved!


    Obviously Li Tang was the rebel of the Great Sui, but the territory far exceeded that of the Great Sui!

 Chapter 3862： Target

    Now, Da Sui has evil masters who are suspected of being a cultivator!


    Yang Guang finally has the confidence to challenge Datang!


    Especially, the result of the battle between Song and Ming!


    Let Yang Guang look forward to the cultivators!


    In his view, no matter how powerful Datang was, it was completely vulnerable to a group of evil masters!


    Datang and Sui are intensively arranging the next move!


    Daqin and Dahan far in the northernmost part of the world!


    Although he is also paying attention to the battle between Song and Ming!


    But they were obviously not as nervous as other dynasties about the appearance of the cultivators!


    This is because Da Qin and Da Han have now recruited a group of powerful masters who are suspected of being a cultivator!


    Under the attack of the masters of the Qin and Han Dynasties, the Huns on the northern grasslands were almost defeated and retreated steadily!


    In short, the entire world of Jianghu suddenly caused a lot of waves because of the battle between Song and Ming!


    And all this did not exceed Ye Meng''s expectations!


    In fact, Ye Meng has already invested a lot of immortal cultivators in major dynasties!


    Just wait for the discovery of the major dynasties!


    Once these immortal cultivators are famous and righteously board the court!


    Then, the world of big rivers and lakes becomes the world of cultivating immortals, and it will be irreversible!


    Earth, in a villa!


    A trace of triumphant expression was wiped across Mo Dianyi''s face!


    For a month, he and Zhongyuan Wuhei have been clashing constantly!


    With his little temptation!


    Now, he can finally lock the position of Wuhei in the Central Plains!


    "Central Plains Five Blacks, I am afraid you will never think that you have been exposed!"


    In the eyes of the ink dot, a murderous intent was revealed!


    As a friend of Ye Xuan, he is also a vested interest of Ye Family Universe!


    Ink dot one is naturally not allowed, there are moths like Zhongyuan Wuhei!


    Otherwise, once the Central Plains Five Blacks destroys Yejia Universe!


    Not to mention what the Ye family will do, he will lose a lot of money just by making a single point!


    You know, today''s ink point one, on the earth, is the writer of rules!


    In billions of universes, that is also the ruling class with fiefdoms!


    If there is no Ye Family as a backer, can he enjoy such rights with Mo Dianyi?


    Therefore, he will never let the Central Plains Five Blacks easily!


    "Bauhinia Community, Building 302!"


    "Unexpectedly, the Central Plains Wuhei hidden in such an old community!"


    "This guy is really!"


    "According to the benefits of his old book, even if he is not a rich person, he is at least middle class!"


    "Unexpectedly, I am not willing to change the residence!"


    Mo Dian shook his head, feeling incomprehensible to Zhongyuan Wuhei''s thinking!


    Before he returned to Earth, Central Plains Wuhei had been making waves for a long time!


    Several novels created by the other party are also considered popular!


    It stands to reason that the remuneration of the Central Plains Five Blacks should not be too small!


    But the other party has always been nestled in the Zijing community!


    What is Zijing Community?


    It was an old community built in the 1970s and 1980s!


    The environment of the entire community is beyond words!


    With the wealth of Wuhei in the Central Plains, let alone live in a villa!


    But changing to a high-end community is no problem at all!


    Therefore, Mo Dian couldn''t figure out why the five blacks in the Central Plains were so stingy!


    I thought for a long time, but I never got the answer!


    Mo Dian couldn''t help but shook his head!


    "Forget it, this guy is a native of billions of universes after all!"


    "Maybe it''s a weird thing in itself!"


    "This time, taking advantage of his lack of precautions, I solved the matter directly!"


    "I can also go back and explain to Brother Ye Xuan!"

 Chapter 3863： The sense of crisis in Zhongyuan Wuhei

    Bauhinia Community, Building 7, 302.


    In the dark and small single room, only the computer monitor was shining, emitting a dim light!


    A faint light shines on the face of Zhongyuan Wuhei, bright and dark!


    At this moment, Zhongyuan Wuhei frowned and stared at the display closely!


    His heart suddenly became a little uneasy!


    "This mysterious man has been fighting with me for a whole month!"


    "Why disappeared inexplicably?"


    Through this month''s confrontation, Zhongyuan Wuhei had obviously realized that that difficult enemy was not inferior to him in strength!


    More importantly, on the entire planet, besides him, he can''t think of anyone else who is the true rule writer!


    After all, there are many online novel authors on Earth!


    But most of them don''t know that they are actually rule writers!


    In other words, these online novel authors are just ordinary people!


    Even if the book world they create will automatically form in billions of universes!


    But these authors don''t even know it!


    However, the mysterious man who confronted him is obviously not the case!


    The other party knows who he is!


    This can be seen from Zhongyuan Wuhei when they clash with each other!


    "Who is he? Why did he disappear suddenly?"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei frowned and kept thinking!


    The appearance of a rule writer whose strength is not inferior to him makes Zhongyuan Wuhe instinctively feel a sense of crisis!


    After all, he originally wandered around the earth in order to plot and return to the billions of universes one day in the future!


    Even, replacing the Ye Family and becoming the new overlord of the billions of universes!


    That''s why he will constantly create various destiny protagonists to fight the Ye Family!


    In order to allow their destiny protagonists to have the capital to fight against the Ye Family!


    He even made a magic system!


    But it is a pity that the several magic-level systems he created have not yet come into play!


    But now, his ontology was actually spotted by a rule writer!


    Although he has the ability to create the world in the book!


    However, his body is currently the same as ordinary people, and there is no extraordinary ability!


    If someone really threatened his body, he would have to stare!


    When I was thinking about it, there was a knock on the door!


    Suddenly hearing the knock on the door, Zhongyuan Wuhei was stunned for a moment, and his body tightened subconsciously!


    Fortunately, this is a rented house in groups!


    Before the Central Plains Wuhei moved, someone in the next room ran out and opened the door cursingly!


    "Made, who!"


    "It''s me, the landlord!"


    The conversation in the ears made Zhongyuan Wuhei in the single room a little relieved!


    He also relaxed!


    Is the landlord!


    "It should be here to collect the rent!"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei returned to his senses, with a relieved look on his face!


    He vaguely remembered that the last time the landlord came, it was three months ago!


    Calculating the time, it''s time to pay the rent!


    Immediately, Zhongyuan Wuhei moved his body, fumbled in his pocket, and took out a thick old-fashioned smart phone!


    From the outside, his mobile phone should be regarded as the first generation mobile phone!


    With the current net worth of Zhongyuan Wuhei, and still using such a mobile phone, it is really a bit of a loss!


    However, Zhongyuan Wuhei didn''t seem to care about it at all!


    He was a little awkward, swiping the screen, and finally his finger rested on an app with a character icon.

 Chapter 3864： Old enemy is coming

    Although I came to the earth, it has been many years!


    However, the Central Plains Wuhei still has not fully adapted to the life of the earth!


    Especially in the use of electronic equipment, Zhongyuan Wuhei can be called untalented!


    Of course, because it matters whether you can return to the billions of universes!


    He is more attentive in computer, and he can barely be called a beginner!


    After awkwardly opening the APP, Zhongyuan Wuhei patiently waited for the landlord to come!


    However, after waiting for a long time, the landlord not only did not come to his single room!


    On the contrary, it seems to have taken all the other tenants away!


    Listening to the sound in the room, it gradually calmed down, and the Central Plains Wuhei was suddenly forced!


    What''s the situation?


    Did the landlord forget himself?


    Central Plains Five Blacks are puzzled.


    However, he is not the kind of person who likes to ask questions!


    Since I can''t figure it out, I just don''t think about it!


    Immediately, Zhongyuan Wuhe put down the phone and sat in front of the computer again!


    He is going to keep tracking the mysterious man!


    The battle between their rule writers is a bit similar to hackers!


    But it is not like hackers, through the Internet, through the computer, to confront each other!


    Instead, compete through words!


    In this month''s confrontation, the book world built by him and the mysterious man has long been opened up!


    The protagonists of the two sides are fighting to the death in the world in the book!


    Because of the big framework and some details, it has already been set!


    In fact, the struggle between the two protagonists has gone beyond the control of the rule writer!


    Therefore, the sudden disappearance of the mysterious person will not affect the fighting method of the two in the book world!


    Right now, Zhongyuan Wuhei came up with a good method. He felt that if he could use this method, the mysterious man had to show up!


    He intends to try this method!


    Sitting in front of the chair, Zhongyuan Wuhei thought about it slightly!


    I am ready to start codewords and force the mysterious person to appear!


    But before he could open the code in the future, there was a door opening in his ear!


    When the door opened, Zhongyuan Wuhei frowned!


    He subconsciously thought that the landlord was back!


    "This landlord is also true, he doesn''t even know that he has underpaid the rent!"


    "This will come back again, it''s really troublesome!"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei murmured and stood up!


    Fortunately, he hasn''t started codewords, otherwise his thoughts will be interrupted!


    While slandering, a joking voice came in!


    "Five Blacks in Central Plains!"


    This voice had just entered Zhongyuan Wuhei''s ears, and he was instantly awakened, and the whole person became alert!


    Whether it''s the landlord or other tenants, he doesn''t even know that he is writing a novel!


    Not to mention his pen name Zhongyuan Wuhei!


    However, now someone actually broke his pen name!


    This¡­¡­


    Squeak!


    The door was pushed open!


    Immediately, a handsome young man with a luxurious appearance, who looked rich and powerful, jumped into the eyes of Zhongyuan Wuhei!


    "who are you?"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei''s pupils shrank slightly, staring at the young man in front of him!


    His instinctive decision is a bit bad!


    "Introduce yourself, in the next point, your old opponent!"


    The young man is impressively one of the literati of the Ye family!


    At this moment, Mo Dianyi''s face was full of jokes!


    This Central Plains Wuhei was finally found by him!


    In order to deal with the Central Plains Wuhei alone, Mo Dianyi even bought the landlord of 302!


    No, he even bought the entire complex!


    In other words, the Bauhinia community today has become an industry under Modian!

 Chapter 3865： You are the Yes running dog

    "It''s you!"


    "That mysterious person is you!"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei was not stupid, and soon realized that the person in front of him was the mysterious man who had fought him for a month!


    After all, besides this mysterious person, he couldn''t think of anyone else who would stare at him!


    "You are not stupid at all!"


    When the ink spot heard the words, he smiled and replied, his eyes were full of jokes!


    Hearing this, the Central Plains five black hearts burst into flames!


    However, this guy is a gloomy person, but he can''t tell from the outside that he has any strange look!


    "What do you want to do?"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei glanced at the ink and asked in a deep voice.


    He couldn''t think of when he got into this mysterious person!


    So much so that he has been struggling to deal with the attack of this mysterious man for more than a month!


    I can''t even take care of my own layout!


    Otherwise, in the world of big rivers and lakes, his clone should have opened up the situation long ago!


    As for the origin of the ink point one, although Zhongyuan Wuhei has many speculations!


    But he never suspected that the other party was related to the Ye family!


    After all, everyone in the Ye family simply cannot return to Earth from the billions of universes!


    "Just said you are not stupid!"


    "But now it seems that I want something bad!"


    "Your IQ is really worrying!"


    Mo Dian laughed when he heard the words!


    Hearing this, Zhongyuan Wuhei frowned, and his face instantly became gloomy!


    Think of him dignifiedly in the Central Plains and Wuhei, how to say he is also a top rule writer!


    Unexpectedly, this would be humiliated by Chi Guoguo!


    Immediately, he took a deep breath.


    "What a man with sharp teeth!"


    "Your Excellency, what good thing is it?"


    While speaking, Zhongyuan Wuhei''s whole body tensed, ready to go!


    Although, he is no different from ordinary people right now!


    However, this does not mean that he has no means of escape!


    Since the mysterious person in front of me dared to come to the door, it proved that the other party had a perfect solution!


    For Zhongyuan Wuhei, this is definitely not a good thing!


    Therefore, the first thought in his mind was to escape!


    That''s right, just escape!


    He didn''t want to have any accidents before his layout was expanded!


    It is not the result that he wants to die before leaving the teacher!


    Zhongyuan Wuhei is quite self-aware!


    The ink spot glanced at Wuhei in Central Plains!


    Of course he also saw how the opponent was ready to go!


    However, he didn''t care at all!


    Even if the ink dot one returning to the earth is the same as the five blacks in the Central Plains, there is nothing beyond mortal ability!


    But he is bound to the system after all!


    Even this system is the most trash in the God-level series!


    But it is much stronger than the Central Plains Five Blacks, which has nothing!


    Therefore, Mo Dian is very sure!


    It is impossible to say anything this time to let Zhongyuan Wuhei escape!


    Otherwise, how can he have the face to see Brother Ye Xuan!


    Thinking of this, he chuckled!


    "Okay, I won''t play mystery with you!"


    "Your Excellency relied on the means of the rule writer to stir up troubles in the billions of universes, and to fight against my Ye family specifically, it is really a big hand!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Zhongyuan Wuhei was shocked!


    The next moment, he suddenly realized it!


    The person in front of you turned out to be a running dog of the Ye family!


    He came under the order of Brother Xuanmeng!


    "Damn, I underestimated Brother Xuanmeng!"


    "With their patience, how can they not find me?"


    For a long time, Zhongyuan Wuhei believed that he did not know what he was doing!


    Although the Ye family brothers are great, there is almost no such possibility to find out the boss behind him!


    But who thought, he had been exposed long ago!

 Chapter 3866： I just came to see you

    At this moment, Zhongyuan Wuhei is a little flustered!


    Being watched by Ye''s running dog, he is in danger!


    After all, today''s Central Plains Wuhei is just an ordinary person!


    His identity as the writer of the rules allows him to create all kinds of children of luck, and even terrible magic-level systems!


    But on earth, he is still just an ordinary online novelist!


    The running dog of the Ye family in front of him, since he dared to come here!


    That proves that he naturally has that confidence!


    Therefore, the Central Plains Five Black Hearts began to panic!


    He took a deep breath, looked at the ink dot, and said calmly!


    "what do you want?"


    "I warn you, this is a society ruled by law, don''t mess around!"


    There was a trace of vibrato in the voice of Zhongyuan Wuhei!


    Shows the unrest in his heart!


    Not as good as his appearance!


    When Mo Dian heard the words, he immediately smiled.


    There are five blacks in the central plains, even today!


    However, Zhongyuan Wuhei is right!


    This is a society under the rule of law, not a place where the power of the billions of universes is respected and military is supreme!


    Therefore, if you want to get rid of the Central Plains Five Blacks, you can''t do it rashly!


    "Don''t worry, I just came to see you!"


    Mo Dian gave a chuckle.


    Hearing this, the five black hearts of the Central Plains became cold!


    He can see it!


    The running dog of the Ye family in front of him is an old man!


    Although, Zhongyuan Wuhei didn''t know how Ink Dot One would deal with him!


    But he believes that this old yin will definitely play yin with him!


    However, when he knew that Mo Dianyi would not play force with him, Zhongyuan Wuhei secretly breathed a sigh of relief while panicking and guarding!


    As long as the other party does not use force, then everything still has a chance to turn around!


    At least in the opinion of Zhongyuan Wuhei, even if the other party used some conspiracy!


    He also has a chance to reverse!


    At this point, Zhongyuan Wuhei took a step forward quietly!


    Walked out of the single room!


    The single room is small, and Mo dot is standing outside the door again!


    If the other party directly blocks the door, then he will not even have a chance to escape!


    Therefore, in order to avoid being blocked in a single room, the Central Plains Wuhei had to turn away from the guest!


    Seeing Zhongyuan Wuhei''s small movements, the ink spot did not stop him, and Zhongyuan Wuhei was allowed to walk out of the room!


    He glanced at Zhongyuan Wuhei again.


    Soon, he turned around suddenly and left without looking back!


    Seeing this, Zhongyuan Wuhei was a little confused in an instant!


    Isn''t this guy in front of Ye''s running dog, came to get rid of him?


    Why now, suddenly turned away?


    Although the Central Plains Wuhei had already anticipated what nasty means would be used to kill him!


    But he didn''t expect that the ink spots would go so simply after a while!


    It even gave him an idea that the other party came to see him!


    However, this idea just came up and was left behind by the Central Plains Five Blacks!


    What a joke!


    The running dogs of the Ye family have already seen through his identity, so it''s strange to keep him!


    It''s just that Zhongyuan Wuhei is an otaku after all!


    Don''t look at his various conspiracies and tricks when creating the world in the book!


    However, in reality, he is an out-and-out otaku!


    In the face of the real world, Zhongyuan Wuhei, an otaku, would really be unable to think of it for a while, what method Mo Dian would use to deal with him!


    After a moment of confusion, Zhongyuan Wuhei gradually recovered!


    He decided to leave here first!


    No matter what, leaving this small and dark rental house will make his chance of survival even greater!


    Besides, he has already been discovered, and staying here will not help!

 Chapter 3867： Still didnt escape

    Zhongyuan Wuhei hurriedly cleaned up.


    After simply bringing the necessary things, he went straight out of the room!


    As for the old computers and daily necessities in the room, he left them all!


    Today''s Central Plains Five Blacks are not poor!


    In fact, if it weren''t for him to hide here deliberately!


    I can change to a luxury villa long ago!


    Therefore, these things in the room are naturally dispensable to him!


    In addition, he was not sure whether the Ye''s running dog had really left!


    In order to escape quickly, he deliberately abandoned these dispensable things.


    After taking a deep breath, Zhongyuan Wuhei resolutely walked out of Room 302!


    Down the stairs, the moment Zhongyuan Wuhei stepped out of the corridor, he was slightly stunned by the dazzling sunlight!


    Calculating carefully, he hasn''t been out for nearly a month!


    Suddenly, seeing the sunlight suddenly makes me feel a little uncomfortable!


    However, there is no ink in the Central Plains Wuhei!


    He squinted, lowered his head, and hurriedly walked out of the community!


    Zijing Community is an extremely old community!


    Those who still live in this community today, except for some old people who live here!


    The rest are basically foreign tenants!


    Here, fish and dragons are mixed, there are all kinds of people!


    Therefore, for Zhongyuan Wuhei, it is really not safe here!


    "I hope that Ye''s running dog has left!"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei lowered his head, thinking silently as he walked.


    It''s just that he himself doesn''t quite believe this idea!


    Based on the grievances between the Ye family and him, he didn''t believe that the Ye family running dog would let him go easily!


    Especially the other side''s walk is inexplicable and extremely abrupt!


    This makes the Central Plains five black hearts bottomless!


    "Does he want to buy homicide?"


    "It shouldn''t be the case. After all, this is a society ruled by law. Does he have the courage?"


    There are more and more distracting thoughts in the Central Plains, and his face is getting more and more ugly.


    Fortunately, it is only ten meters away from the gate of the community!


    As long as you leave the community, it will be the sky high and let the birds fly!


    He didn''t believe that because the city was so big, Ye''s lackeys had the ability to find him again!


    Just when Zhongyuan Wuhei is about to step out of the gate of the community!


    Several men who looked at the flow of anger came oncoming!


    When Zhongyuan Wuhei saw this, his heart suddenly shuddered!


    He didn''t believe that the Ye''s running dog would let him go!


    And want to block his last chance, it is now!


    The men on the opposite side did not look like good people!


    How can Zhongyuan Wuhei not get nervous?


    Thinking in his mind, he made a judgment instantly!


    The next moment, Zhongyuan Wuhei suddenly speeded up and rushed out!


    At this moment, he burst out with the greatest energy!


    From among these men, he slammed straight out!


    "Made, sick!"


    These men did not seem to have expected that the Central Plains Wuhei would bump into it so recklessly!


    Under a stunned one, the one who was knocked torsion!


    Zhongyuan Wuhei completely ignored these people, he rushed out like crazy!


    boom!


    Perhaps because of the desperate rush, Zhongyuan Wuhei didn''t even realize that he had rushed to the road!


    A Maserati passing by, just whizzing past!


    The next moment, Zhongyuan Wuhei''s whole person, instantly flew up, and was thrown out fiercely!


    Then, he fell down hard!


    "Still didn''t escape..."


    Zhongyuan Wuhei laughed miserably and gradually lost consciousness!

 Chapter 3868： Doppelgangers decision

    Those few gangster men were completely dumbfounded after seeing Zhongyuan Wuhei being hit by Maserati!


    "This... is it none of our business?"


    After a moment of stunner, one of the guys with yellow hair said tremblingly!


    In fact, these guys are really not here to deal with the Central Plains Five Blacks!


    It''s just that under the suspicion of Zhongyuan Wuhei, they subconsciously think that they are people who come to stop him!


    Because of this, the Central Plains Wuhei panicked and didn''t choose his way, directly leading to being hit by Maserati!


    Ink dot one hidden near the residential area, after seeing this scene, the corners of his mouth raised slightly!


    Get it done!


    This time, Zhongyuan Wuhei will be completely finished in all likelihood!


    The thing that Brother Ye Xuan confessed to him is considered complete!


    Thinking in his mind, Mo Dianyi stopped staying and turned and left!


    Great arena of the world.


    Luoyang City, Tuye League general rudder!


    The avatar of Zhongyuan Wuhei suddenly yelled, his body twisted unconsciously!


    "Damn..."


    "Ye Xuan, Ye Meng, you are so mean!"


    After a short breath, Zhongyuan Wuhei''s clone gradually returned to calm!


    There was a hideous expression on his face!


    This time, his body fell completely and he could not be saved!


    If not, there is still this clone!


    I am afraid that the five blacks in the Central Plains have long been completely wiped out!


    But this is the case, today''s Central Plains Five Blacks, has also lost the identity of the rule writer!


    For the Central Plains Wuhei who wants to return to the hundreds of millions of universes and dominate the world, this is not hesitating to extinction!


    Without the identity of the writer of the rules, relying on the clone alone will not play at all!


    "Damn Ye Family!"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei''s eyes flashed with raging anger!


    This sudden change caught him off guard!


    To put it bluntly, all the ambitions of Zhongyuan Wuhei have almost been devastated!


    He wants to dominate billions of universes, basically there is no such possibility!


    Because, after all, this clone is not perfect, very weak!


    "Fortunately, I created a few more lucky children before!"


    "As long as this clone of me survives, I will take in the luck of the children of luck at that time!"


    "Maybe there is still a chance to turn over!"


    "However, this plane, I can''t stay any longer!"


    "Otherwise, once Ye Meng takes the shot and the clone is destroyed, I will really be wiped out!"


    Although his heart was full of anger, Zhongyuan Wuhei did not lose his mind at this moment, but quickly calculated it!


    When confronted with Mo Dian, Zhongyuan Wuhei was not idle either!


    He conceived several novels again, and even the outline was compiled!


    This means that Zhongyuan Wuhei has a few more pawns.


    Although these chess pieces are not clones, but the children of luck.


    But in today''s situation, it is better than nothing!


    Now, Zhongyuan Wuhei can only comfort himself like this!


    After calculating for a long time, he suddenly stood up!


    After a brief cleaning, then, quietly left the Tuye League general rudder!


    With the strength of the Wuhei in the Central Plains, the masters of the Tuye League naturally couldn''t find his departure!


    It can be said that the entire Tuye League is still kept in the dark.


    It''s just that the Central Plains Wuhei can no longer care about the Tuye League!


    Even the dominance of the big world is completely abandoned by him!


    For him, the most important thing now is to keep this clone!


    Only to keep the clone is his last hope for a comeback!

 Chapter 3869： Closed

    Bright top.


    The moment when Wuhei broke through the boundary of the plane and fled in a hurry!


    Ye Meng suddenly raised his head.


    "Huh? This guy escaped?"


    "Could something happen?"


    When he was surprised, Ye Meng already felt the feedback from the god-level writer system!


    Immediately, he understood instantly!


    "That''s it!"


    "Ink dot one killed the body of Zhongyuan Wuhei!"


    "No wonder this clone of him will flee in a hurry!"


    "This guy is also courageous, and he gave up on the big world, trying to protect himself!"


    While pondering, Ye Meng''s little face wiped a playful smile.


    He didn''t care too much about the avatar of Wuhei in the Central Plains, directly fleeing the world of big rivers and lakes!


    To put it bluntly, Zhongyuan Wuhei, who has lost his identity as the author of the rules, can no longer make any waves!


    Even if his clone escapes to another plane, it will be great and only occupy one plane!


    For Ye Family, there is no threat at all!


    After understanding it, Ye Meng didn''t bother to chase and kill Zhongyuan Wuhei!


    "Since the Zhongyuan Wuhei guy has escaped, he can also close the net here!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and murmured.


    The world of big rivers and lakes is not a high-level plane!


    For the Ye family, it is purely a tasteless existence!


    If it weren''t for dealing with the Five Blacks in the Central Plains, a small plane like this wouldn''t even need Ye Meng to come personally!


    Now, since the body of the Central Plains Wuhei has been wiped out by the ink dots!


    Then, it''s time for Ye Meng to leave the world of big rivers and lakes!


    Of course, the world of big rivers and lakes has evolved into a plane of semi-cultivation!


    Ye Meng didn''t want to waste all the early layouts!


    Therefore, before leaving, he naturally had to make arrangements!


    Moro universe, whirling galaxy.


    This is a mid-level universe among billions of universes!


    This universe is dominated by Buddhism.


    Today, the Moro universe is in the midst of war!


    Ye Xuan''s army has occupied most of the Moro universe!


    Countless Buddhas, dead dead, wounded wounds!


    The rest fled to the Buddhist base camp-the Bodhi Galaxy!


    And the Bodhi galaxy can be regarded as the last hope of Buddhist practitioners in the Moro universe!


    Once the Bodhi galaxy is also breached, this universe dominated by Buddhism will completely become a colony of the Ye Family!


    "Your Majesty Yuan, the expeditionary force has been assembled!"


    General Chu Feiyi stepped in and bowed to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan nodded slightly after hearing the words.


    "Send troops!"


    When the voice fell, Chu Feiyi clasped his fists and promised and left!


    Expedition to the Bodhi galaxy does not require Ye Xuan to go personally.


    Today, there is no one in the entire Mora universe for Buddha cultivation!


    As long as Chu Feiyi doesn''t overdo it, it is almost a certainty to wipe out the remaining Buddha repairs!


    Chu Feiyi had just left, and there was a wave of fluctuations in the space beside Ye Xuan!


    In the next moment, a young man dressed as a Confucian student appeared.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, fortunately, the Central Plains Five Blacks have been resolved!"


    This Confucian student is the ink spot one who has gone to the earth!


    After solving the five blacks of the Central Plains, Mo Dian Yi once again returned to the billions of universes!


    "Thanks, Brother Ink!"


    Ye Xuan nodded after hearing the words.


    He was not surprised by this result!


    Although, the ink dot one binding system belongs to the most garbage in the God-level series!


    There is almost no fighting power at all!


    However, if it is combined with the identity of the author of the rule of ink dots!


    Destroying a Wuhei in the Central Plains who is equally incompetent is naturally a breeze!

 Chapter 3870： Alien Destruction

    "Not to mention hard work!"


    "Able to solve the scourge of the Five Blacks in the Central Plains, to my Ye family, it can be regarded as eliminating a hidden danger!"


    "Now let''s see when Ye Meng can destroy the avatar of Central Plains Wuhei!"


    Hearing the words, Mo Dian waved his hand and said.


    Hearing Mo Dianyi''s words, Ye Xuan was noncommittal!


    "A mere clone, no waves can be found!"


    "No matter how Mengbao resolves it, this matter will stop here!"


    "The next focus must be placed on the billions of universes!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t pay too much attention to the avatar of Wuhei in Central Plains!


    Mo nodded a little.


    "Yes, without the identity of the rule writer, this Zhongyuan Wuhei is a toothless tiger, nothing to worry about!"


    He recognized Ye Xuan''s attitude!


    After all, just a clone of the Central Plains and Five Blacks!


    Moreover, it is still a clone that can only run rampant in the lower-level planes such as Dajianghu, and there is no chance of comeback at all!


    Now Ye Xuan has occupied more than a dozen universes.


    This is where the foundation of the Ye Family lies, far more important than the mere Wuhei in the Central Plains!


    "By the way, Brother Mo, you go to Mengbao''s place!"


    "Let him join me as soon as possible!"


    While speaking, Ye Xuan looked at Mo Dianyi and said slowly.


    "Okay, leave it to me!"


    Hearing the words, Mo Dian responded in one bite.


    Immediately, he bid farewell to Ye Xuan and left!


    ...


    Great arena of the world.


    Ye Meng is already closing the net!


    All the masters of Mingjiao were able to wipe out the Tuye League founded by the Wuhei in the Central Plains within a few days!


    Although, under the guidance of the Central Plains Wuhei, Tu Yemeng also gave birth to many immortal cultivators!


    However, compared with the Mingjiao masters cultivated by Ye Meng, the experts of Tu Yemeng were not enough!


    Surrounded by Mingjiao masters, Tu Yemeng was almost defeated!


    In the entire Tuye League, except for Da Mo who was barely able to fight!


    Others were almost ruthlessly crushed by Mingjiao masters!


    Mengyuan¡¯s Basiba and others were all killed in this battle!


    Seeing that the general situation was gone, Da Mo had no choice but to abandon his weapons and surrender!


    At this moment, the Tuye League was completely destroyed!


    However, Ye Meng did not stop the conquest!


    He divides his forces!


    Converging with Daming all the way, we started the journey of conquering the Qing!


    Converge with Song, Tang, and Sui all the way and invade Mongolia and Yuan on a large scale!


    The last way is to join forces with Dahan and Daqin to conquer the Huns, Dajin, Daliao and other countries!


    For a time, the arena was shaken!


    Countless people are shocked by the terrifying strength of Mingjiao!


    Under the extremely rare circumstances that the cultivators of all dynasties are extremely rare!


    The Mingjiao Gao gesture was like a broken bamboo, and it took the capital of the Qing Dynasty almost effortlessly!


    Kangxi Kang Mazi was in panic all day long and fled in embarrassment!


    But unfortunately, no matter how good Kang Mazi is to escape, he can''t escape the cultivator''s tracking!


    Finally, in the birthplace of wild boar skin, Kang Mazi was directly cut by the sword by the undefeated East!


    At this point, the Qing Dynasty was completely destroyed!


    Meng Yuan''s situation was not much better!


    Kublai Khan was killed by Duguqiu defeat, proclaiming the demise of Meng Yuan!


    In comparison, the last army, the slowest progress!


    However, this is also normal!


    After all, the Huns, Dajin, Daliao and other countries are far apart from each other!


    It''s far more convenient than destroying the Qing Dynasty and Meng Yuan!


    But this is the case. With the Wu Jue as the leader and Yang Yao as the military division, in just half a month, the Xiongnu, Daikin, Daliao and other countries were wiped out one by one!


    With the death of King Xiongnu, there is no other race in the whole world!

 Chapter 3871： Five Blacks in the Central Plains

    Ye Meng was busy closing the net in Dajianghu World.


    The soul of Wuhei in the Central Plains also appeared in a mysterious place with unknown name.


    That''s right, the body of Zhongyuan Wuhei is indeed dead!


    However, his soul was still not destroyed!


    After all, the car accident only caused him to lose his body!


    As a ruthless man who has traveled from billions of universes!


    His soul is not so easy to dissipate!


    I have to say, this is Mo Dianyi''s mistake!


    He did not realize that the Central Plains Wuhei is different from the human beings on Earth!


    "This is where?"


    Central Plains Wuhei, who was still conscious, felt himself in a daze, as if he was in a dark place with no fingers!


    He was stunned for a moment, and immediately became ecstatic!


    The soul is not dead, which means that he is still alive!


    As long as we live, there is still hope for Zhongyuan Wuhei!


    "Thank you, the running dog of the Ye family made such a low-level mistake!"


    "Hahaha, God doesn''t want me to die!"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei looked up to the sky and laughed wildly.


    Although his laughter didn''t make any sound, he still wanted to laugh out loud!


    This unexpected joy surprised him too!


    In fact, the moment he was hit and killed by Maserati, he was already desperate!


    I thought I was doomed this time!


    But who wants...


    "calm down!"


    "I can''t be too happy now!"


    "I''m just a soul state, if I can''t let my soul find the host!"


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold on for long, and my soul will disappear!"


    After a moment of ecstasy, Zhongyuan Wuheqiang calmed himself down!


    Although, because he is a native of hundreds of millions of universes, his soul is much stronger than ordinary humans!


    But the soul cannot find the host for a long time, and after a long time, the soul will still be scattered!


    When the time comes, he will really die in Wuhei Central Plains, and he can''t die anymore!


    "At the moment, I must first judge where I am now!"


    After calming down, Zhongyuan Wuhei, IQ is finally online!


    He quickly analyzed.


    "It''s pitch black here, it''s definitely not any human homeland I know!"


    "Could it be the legendary Yin Cao Netherworld on earth?"


    "However, it doesn''t look like it!"


    After thinking about it for a long time, Zhongyuan Wuhei fell into wonder.


    He can''t tell where this place is!


    "Wait, there seems to be a ray of light ahead!"


    "Rather than waiting passively here, it''s better to take a risk!"


    "Maybe this gleam of light will allow me to find the hostile!"


    Thinking in my heart, Zhongyuan Wuhei made a decision instantly!


    In the next moment, he controlled his soul, slowly drifting towards the light ahead!


    I don''t know how long it has been!


    The soul of Wuhei in the Central Plains finally gradually approached the bright spot!


    "what is this?"


    This bright place is like a cave entrance, emitting a faint light!


    The soul of Zhongyuan Wuhei just approached the light.


    Suddenly, a huge suction force pulled his soul abruptly!


    "not good¡­¡­"


    Zhongyuan Wuhei was shocked, trying to control his soul.


    But it is a pity that this force is extremely majestic, and it is not what he can resist in the state of soul!


    No accidents!


    His soul was instantly sucked into the light!


    boom!


    Zhongyuan Wuhei only felt that his eyes were black and completely lost consciousness!


    Time passed slowly, as if thousands of years had passed!


    When Zhongyuan Wuhei''s consciousness was restored again, he suddenly discovered that he had a stranger!


    And this stranger turned out to be...


    "Reincarnation Lord God!"

 Chapter 3872： Reincarnation Lord

    Zhongyuan Wuhei never expected that he would actually be a blessing in disguise!


    In the state of soul, live directly in the reincarnation space!


    Moreover, because of his strong mental power, he in turn swallowed the main **** of the reincarnation space!


    Become the new main **** of reincarnation space!


    "This... is really unpredictable!"


    After a moment of daze, Zhongyuan Wuhei laughed silently!


    Becoming the main **** of reincarnation space, although compared to the rule writer, is still slightly inferior!


    But, when it comes to making yourself powerful!


    The main **** of the reincarnation space is far beyond the ruler!


    After all, although the upper limit of rule writers is high, Zhongyuan Wuhei wants to use this identity to return to the billions of universes. At least it will have to be deployed for millions of years before there is such a possibility!


    On the contrary, the main **** of reincarnation space is different!


    As soon as the space of reincarnation is opened, there will be a continuous stream of reincarnations in the plane he is currently in, stepping forward to provide him with energy!


    At that time, the Central Plains Wuhei only needs enough energy to regenerate a new body and reign over the world!


    This is actually more suitable for the Central Plains Five Blacks!


    "If you don''t die in a catastrophe, you will be lucky!"


    "It seems that I am really blessed by God!"


    "With the identity of the main **** of this reincarnation space, I will soon be able to recover my body!"


    "At that time, with this plane as the foundation, and then counterattack hundreds of millions of universes, hegemony is just around the corner, hahaha..."


    The more Zhongyuan Wuhei thinks about it, the happier he is, and he can''t help laughing up to the sky!


    I don''t know how long he laughed, he gradually reduced his excitement and began to observe the plane he was in now!


    "This plane is still dominated by humans!"


    "Is it a technology plane?"


    "Similar to the earth!"


    "It''s just that the space of reincarnation seems to have not yet arrived, and the humans here still cannot escape from birth, old age, sickness and death..."


    After observing for a while, the Central Plains Five Black Hearts gradually became clear!


    The plane he is currently in is quite similar to the earth!


    However, compared to the earth, this plane is more advanced in terms of technology!


    Due to advanced technology, the human beings here have already escaped poverty!


    Therefore, compared with the human beings on earth, the humans here are more pursuing life and death, and have fun in time!


    After discovering this, the Central Plains five black hearts chuckle!


    Such a human being, because it has been unable to fetter the upper limit of life!


    No matter how advanced the technology is, it will only slightly extend the life span of human beings!


    The whole plane''s pursuit of drunken life, dreams of death, and timely enjoyment also has a lot to do with this!


    Zhongyuan Wuhei believes that once the space of reincarnation appears!


    Let mankind gain powerful power, so as to escape the shackles of life and death!


    It will definitely make the humans in this plane completely crazy!


    As a former rule writer, Zhongyuan Wuhei''s creative ability is naturally extraordinary!


    In this case, he constructed several copies of reincarnation, for him, it is simply a piece of cake!


    "So, let''s start now!"


    "Well, what kind of copy should I build..."


    "Once there, I will create an unprecedented copy of this plane based on the film and television animation of the earth, hahaha!"


    In just a moment, Zhongyuan Wuhei had an idea!


    In the next moment, he began to create a copy of Samsara crazy!


    "Infernal Affairs", "The Richest Man in Xihong City", "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", "The Legend of Sword and Fairy", "One Piece", "Naruto"... and even "Journey to the West" were created by him one by one!

 Chapter 3873： Mo dot was dumbfounded

    As Zhongyuan Wuhei continues to create copies of reincarnation!


    Soon, in this plane quite similar to the earth, a majestic tower of reincarnation was miraculously formed!


    As soon as the Samsara Tower appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of all countries!


    All this was naturally expected by Zhongyuan Wuhei!


    What he wants is this effect!


    If the Samsara Tower can''t come, what is the use of him as the Lord God of Samsara?


    Sensed the entire plane, all fell into panic!


    The corners of Zhongyuan Wuhei''s mouth gradually wiped out a hideous smile!


    "The era of reincarnation, start!"


    Great arena of the world.


    Bright top.


    Mo Dian had a fawning look on his face.


    "Mengbao? Ye Meng? Ye Xiaoye, are you saying something?"


    He gave the order of Ye Xuan to cross countless planes and come to the world of big rivers and lakes!


    I thought Ye Meng would have to entertain him a lot!


    But who thought, when he said how to get rid of the five blacks in the Central Plains, Ye Meng immediately turned his face against him!


    This caused Mo Dianyi to fall into confusion!


    I went to the earth without any hesitation and solved the five blacks in the Central Plains for your Ye Family!


    You kid, don''t praise me a few words, but give me a look!


    What is the reason for this?


    Mo Dianyi is quite depressed!


    However, no matter how depressed he was, he did not dare to challenge Ye Meng!


    After all, he also knew that Ye Meng had never been stunned to his senses!


    In case this little kid gets mad!


    He really can''t hold it!


    "you idiot!"


    "Don''t you know that Zhongyuan Wuhei is the native of hundreds of millions of universes?"


    "Before he crossed, he had already cultivated successfully!"


    "Although he cannot use his previous abilities after crossing, it is only because of the limitations of the earth!"


    "Do you really think he is an ordinary human?"


    "Under your design, Zhongyuan Wuhei was indeed hit and killed by a car, but have you considered his soul?"


    "I''m so mad at you!"


    Ye Meng glared at the ink and began to grind her little tiger teeth.


    Hearing this, Mo Dian was stunned!


    In the next moment, his face instantly became difficult to look!


    "This this¡­¡­"


    "Why didn''t Brother Ye Xuan remind me?"


    At this moment, Mo Dianyi also realized that he had made a low-level mistake!


    However, when he met Ye Xuan earlier, why didn''t Ye Xuan remind him of this?


    "You don''t believe me if you are an idiot!"


    "My brother is thinking about the friendship of the old days, so he left you a trace of face!"


    "Are you still running triumphantly to claim credit?"


    Seeing Mo Dian''s pitiful look, Ye Meng replied flatly!


    This ink point one really deserves to be the most wasteful traverser!


    With a god-level system, I didn''t even know that after killing the Central Plains Wuhei, I used the system to scan and check it!


    Even if the god-level writer system is parallel, it is easy to eliminate the five blacks of the Central Plains in the state of soul!


    After hearing Ye Meng''s words, Mo Dianyi was completely dumbfounded!


    At this moment, he was almost ashamed of himself!


    "I¡­¡­"


    Ink dot opened his mouth, but found that he didn''t know what to say!


    After finally killing Zhongyuan Wuhei, he let his soul run away!


    Isn''t this in vain?


    "Fine, nothing, who told you to be my brother''s former life friend!"


    "For the sake of my brother''s face, this baby won''t be too long-winded with you!"


    Seeing the ink dots, Ye Meng rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to care about him!


    After all, how to say, this ink point one is Ye Xuan''s confidant.


    Ye Meng still wants to give his brother''s face!

 Chapter 3874： Search Central Plains Five Blacks

    "Now... what should I do now?"


    After a long period of stunned, Mo Dianyi gradually came out of his guilt.


    No way, he did make a relatively low-level mistake!


    Even if he was reprimanded by Ye Meng, he had nothing to say!


    It''s just that the fellow Zhongyuan Wuhei escaped from the dead, who knows what moth he will toss in the future!


    Thinking of this, Mo Dian became anxious.


    Hearing Mo Dianyi''s words, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and pondered slightly.


    "Since Zhongyuan Wuhei is dead on the earth!"


    "Then his soul, even if it runs away, I''m afraid it won''t be able to get there!"


    "In the god-level system, only your great writer system is still inextricably linked with the earth!"


    "Well, you use the god-level great writer system to search the earth, the Milky Way, and the solar system to see if you can find traces of the Central Plains Five Blacks!"


    After hearing the words, the ink nodded again and again!


    "Okay, leave it to me!"


    In an eagerness to make up for his merits, after he finished speaking, he immediately began to use the god-level great writer system to search for the souls of Wuhei in the Central Plains!


    "Earth... not found!"


    "The Milky Way... I didn''t find it!"


    "Should he go to the solar system? Huh? No?"


    Soon, as the system searched, Mo Dianyi''s face gradually became a little hard to look!


    The god-level great writer system searched most of the universe, but still couldn''t find the soul of Central Plains Wuhei!


    "It seems that he is no longer in the universe where the earth is!"


    Ye Meng curled his lips when he heard the words.


    In fact, this result did not exceed his expectations!


    Zhongyuan Wuhei, don''t look at the Ye family brothers, seems stupid!


    No waves turned up!


    But this person is no ordinary person!


    A native of hundreds of millions of universes, can escape the disaster of extinction and travel to the earth!


    He even became a rule writer!


    I don¡¯t know how many pieces were laid secretly!


    Such a character is by no means simple!


    Ye Xuan seemed to have completely ignored the Central Plains Five Blacks!


    But Ye Meng knew that this was because Ye Xuan had left him the matter of killing the Wuhei in the Central Plains!


    Otherwise, why send ink dots just to spread a word?


    While he was groaning, Mo Dianyi''s pleasantly surprised voice rang!


    "found it!"


    "Found this guy!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Meng asked quickly.


    "where is it?"


    "He''s on Aquastar, the Aquastar of the Taber universe!"


    Mo nodded and replied.


    Ye Meng frowned as soon as the four characters of Taibo Universe came out!


    "If I remember correctly, the Tabor universe belongs to the Southern Alliance of billions of universes!"


    "This is not our place!"


    Now, under Ye Xuan''s battle, the Ye family has dozens of cosmic territories!


    However, these universes belong to the Northern Alliance!


    There is nothing to do with the Southern Union at all!


    Zhongyuan Wuhei, this guy actually ran to the Taibo Universe!


    Things have undoubtedly become a little tricky!


    At least, it is not yet time for the Ye Family to invade the Southern Alliance!


    If Ye Meng rushed into the Southern League!


    It is bound to cause a lot of trouble to Ye Xuan!


    "Moebao, there is bad news!"


    "Zhongyuan Wuhei became the reincarnation **** of Taibo Universe!"


    As soon as the ink dot spoke, his face was extremely ugly when he spoke!


    The main **** of reincarnation is also the product of the rule writer!


    Compared with the system, it doesn''t make much difference!


    Compared with the system, the main **** of reincarnation is nothing more than that the system can wander around and choose the host!


    And the main **** of reincarnation can only be fixed on a certain planet or a certain universe!


    However, in terms of ability, the reincarnation master is by no means inferior to the system!

 Chapter 3875： Aqua star pattern

    "Something tricky!"


    Mo Dian said with a frown.


    He didn''t expect that because of his own negligence, Zhongyuan Wuhei ran to the Taibo Universe!


    He even became the main **** of reincarnation in the Taibo universe!


    Just go to Taber Universe, that''s all!


    In the past few years, under Ye Xuan''s leadership, the Ye Family has continuously conquered all the universes!


    Taibo Universe is far away from Ye Family''s territory!


    But one day, it will become Ye Family''s goal!


    However, now the Wuhei in the Central Plains has also obtained the identity of a reincarnation master!


    This makes things more difficult!


    After all, the main **** of reincarnation, like the system, are essentially parasites and vampires!


    Nothing more than that, what the system lives in is the host''s body, and what the system draws is also the host''s blood!


    But the Lord God of Reincarnation regards all the creatures of the universe as his prey, and slaughters them at will!


    From this point of view, the main **** of reincarnation is even easier to grow up than the system!


    This is not good news for the Ye Family!


    "This matter has to be discussed with my brother!"


    Ye Meng groaned and said!


    Immediately, he raised his head and glanced at Mo Dian!


    "It just happened to be here, but it''s gone!"


    "I will go back to my brother with you!"


    After hearing the words, Mo nodded, without any objection!


    He was originally ordered by Ye Xuan to inform Ye Meng to return to the Bodhi universe!


    After the negotiation was finalized, Ye Meng called Shen Hongye, Liu Feifei and others!


    After that, he bid farewell to the natives such as Dongfang Unbeaten, and the ink dot broke through the boundary wall and headed towards the Bodhi universe!


    The world of big rivers and lakes is now the territory of the Ye Family!


    Dongfang Undefeated and others, naturally they want to stay here to guard one side!


    Taber Universe, Aqua Star.


    With the advent of the Samsara Tower, earth-shaking changes occurred on Aqua Blue Star!


    The original science and technology universe has gradually transformed into a supernatural universe!


    A group of reincarnations have appeared in various countries!


    Although there are not many people!


    But the appearance of these reincarnations made the entire Aqua Star into a frenzy!


    From the eighty-year-old to the eight-year-old boy!


    All are proud of being a reincarnation!


    After all, Samsara not only possesses terrible strength, but also can increase lifespan!


    This is undoubtedly extremely attractive to ordinary humans!


    And countries have also given up the original energy dispute and started to use the Samsara Tower as the confrontation between countries!


    Which country has reincarnations, the more the number, the stronger the strength!


    This country has a strong right to speak!


    Relying on the advantages of population and unity, Yan Guo quickly controlled a huge right to speak!


    Become one of the strongest countries in Aquastar!


    In addition to Yan Guo, the Ugly Country relies on its own heritage to fight against Yan Country!


    So far, the pattern of Aqua Star gradually formed!


    For all this, as the main **** of reincarnation, Zhongyuan Wuhei is naturally happy to see it happen!


    However, there are not many reincarnations now, and the five blacks of the Central Plains, the main **** of reincarnation, are still in a state of soul!


    Didn''t really control Aquastar!


    In this regard, Zhongyuan Wuhei is not in a hurry!


    He is sure to completely control the Aquastar, and with Aquastar as the foundation, gradually radiate to the entire Taibo universe!


    At that time, he who has Taber Universe as his base camp will not be afraid of the Ye Family at all!


    For the arrival of this day, Zhongyuan Wuhei looks forward to it!


    "Children of the Ye Family, my old Taoist, one day I will trample you under my feet!"

 Chapter 3876： Meet brothers

    Bodhi universe.


    Ye family base camp.


    Ye Meng and Mo Dian, one or two, stepped into the palace.


    "Brother, my baby is back!"


    The sound of Ye Meng''s milky voice came to Ye Xuan''s ears before anyone arrived!


    Ye Xuan, who was in deep thought, couldn''t help but raised his head!


    He could not help but wipe a smile on Gu Jing Wubo''s face!


    Moebao is back!


    Since the last time they parted, the two of them have not seen each other for a long time, counting together!


    In particular, many of the billions of universes have completely different time lapse ratios!


    Just like the Bodhi universe, its time passing speed is obviously much faster than the big rivers and lakes that Ye Meng was in before!


    Ye Meng is in the world of big rivers and lakes, and he has a lot of money, only half a year!


    However, the Bodhi universe where Ye Xuan is located has passed more than a thousand years!


    So, actually calculate according to Ye Xuan''s side!


    He has not seen Ye Meng for more than a thousand years!


    Ye Xuan is very fond of his precious brother!


    Even if he was indifferent by nature, he would suddenly hear Ye Meng''s voice, and his mood immediately became brighter!


    "Moe Bao!"


    Ye Xuan stood up with a smile!


    He just stood up, Ye Meng''s figure has already rushed straight forward!


    Next, it was naturally the literati of the Ye Family-Mo Dianyi, the old thief Mo!


    "Brother, where is Yeha?"


    Ye Meng just stood still, but couldn''t wait to ask Ye Ha!


    Hearing this, Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Ye Ha is on my parents'' side!"


    Ye Xuan was not surprised at what Ye Meng said!


    Before crossing, Ye Meng and Ye Ha were extremely close!


    It can be said that this husky in the family grew up with Ye Meng!


    The relationship between this person and dog is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination!


    "Oh!"


    Hearing that Ye Ha was on his parents'' side, Ye Meng said, no more questions!


    Although, he missed Ye Ha!


    But there are still major events right now, and I am not in a hurry to see Ye Ha!


    "Brother Ye Xuan!"


    As soon as Mo Dian hugged Ye Xuan, he also sat down!


    However, his face was obviously ashamed!


    Let the soul of Wuhei in the Central Plains run away, Mo Dianyi felt a little shameless to face Ye Xuan!


    Seeing this scene, Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    "Brother Ink, why bother!"


    "It''s just five blacks in the Central Plains!"


    He naturally sensed that the soul of Wuhei in Central Plains had not been wiped out!


    It''s just that Mo Dianyi is his true confidant and friend!


    For this little thing, he didn''t bother to blame each other!


    "Brother Ye Xuan, you don''t know anything!"


    "The Five Blacks in Central Plains went to the Taibo Universe and became the Lord God of Reincarnation!"


    Seeing that Ye Xuan didn''t care, Mo Dian became more guilty!


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.


    "Brother, the Lord God of Reincarnation cannot be underestimated!"


    "Plus, the Taibo universe is far away from the rule of my Ye Family!"


    "I''m afraid he will be full of wings when he gets the chance to get rid of him!"


    Compared to Ye Xuan''s nonchalant, Ye Meng is very upset about the Wuhei in the Central Plains and can make a comeback!


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly when he heard Ye Meng and Mo Dianyi''s words!


    Although he sensed that the soul of Zhongyuan Wuhei was escaped!


    But I did not expect that the other party would become the main **** of reincarnation!


    "Reincarnation Lord God?"


    "It''s really tricky!"


    He pondered for a moment, then said slowly.


    In fact, the Central Plains Wuhei only became the main **** of reincarnation, but that''s all!


    With the current strength of the Ye Family brothers, he can easily kill a reincarnation lord **** who has not yet grown up!


    However, this guy came to the Taber universe, and it made people feel tricky!

 Chapter 3877： Young cotyledon Ye Xiao

    It can make Ye Xuan feel tricky, it proves that things are really big!


    However, Ye Xuan is Ye Xuan after all!


    After just a moment of surprise, he had recovered his calm!


    He glanced at the guilty ink dot.


    "Now that this is the case, it''s useless to be upset!"


    "Brother Ink, don''t take this as an example!"


    Although Ye Xuan was indifferent by nature, he was somewhat tolerant of Mo Dian I!


    Ye Meng on the side grinds his teeth.


    "Brother, what are you going to do?"


    The Central Plains Five Blacks must be eliminated!


    Otherwise, with such a scourge that is extremely hostile to the Ye Family, God knows what moth he will make in the end!


    However, Ye Xuan has always controlled the overall layout of the Ye Family!


    Therefore, Ye Meng did not intend to intervene in this matter!


    "No problem, I have a countermeasure!"


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly upon hearing this.


    Solving the difficulty of the Central Plains Wuhei is nothing more than that he ran to the Taibo Universe!


    As long as this is resolved, killing the Central Plains Wuhei, which has not yet fully grown up, is just a breeze!


    "Not long ago, my youngest son was born!"


    "Just take this opportunity to send him to the Taber Universe!"


    Ye Xuan glanced at Ye Meng and Mo Dian, and said slowly.


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Meng and Mo Dian were all taken aback!


    "My baby''s nephew?"


    "Ye Xiao''s baby?"


    Regarding the birth of Ye Xuan''s young son, both Ye Meng and Mo Dianyi have already heard the news!


    However, Ye Xuan''s heir is not only one!


    There was a young child, and the two of them didn''t care much.


    Especially, Ye Xuan''s strategy of raising Gu in Ye''s family over the years!


    Let his children die a lot!


    Right now, listening to what Ye Xuan meant, his young cotyledon Ye Xiao, who was just born!


    It seems to be used as a chess piece by him!


    "That''s right, strip Ye Xiao''s soul and send it into the Taibo universe to be reborn!"


    "It can not only solve the five blacks in the Central Plains, but also experience him, it can be said to kill two birds with one stone!"


    Ye Xuan nodded slightly after hearing the words.


    Hearing this, both Ye Meng and Mo Dianyi fell into silence!


    After a while, Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and raised her head!


    "Brother, how old is Ye Xiao?"


    "You just treat him like a pawn, if one day he knows!"


    "I''m afraid it will become Ye Han''s second?"


    Ye Meng was very helpless with his brother''s arrangement!


    Ye Han in his mouth is Ye Xuan''s eldest grandson!


    But it was because he was extremely dissatisfied with Ye Xuan''s Gu raising strategy!


    Now, Ye Han has given up his surname Ye and changed to Ye Weiye!


    This made the Ye family''s direct lineage secretly gloat for a long time!


    Because the timeline of each universe is not the same.


    Counting it up here, Ye Meng just joined Ye Xuan!


    However, in the blue star plane, time has passed nearly one hundred thousand years!


    Ye Han, who gave up his surname Ye, has also grown up!


    As one of the hosts of the god-level system, Ye Meng naturally knew this very well!


    However, the strategy of raising Gu is a layout that Ye Xuan values ??extremely!


    Even if Ye Meng disagrees with this, she would not interfere!


    "The Ye Family doesn''t raise waste!"


    "Billions of universes, how vast?"


    "If you and my brother alone, how long and how long can you conquer it?"


    "The future Ye family still needs your descendants to take on the heavy responsibility!"


    "At least, they can do it alone!"


    "Otherwise, you and me alone cannot support the entire Ye family!"


    Ye Xuan glanced at Ye Meng and said lightly!

 Chapter 3878： Ye family lineage

    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words, and said no more.


    Now that Ye Xuan has already made a decision, he naturally won''t say anything more!


    After all, the Gu raising plan is related to the entire Ye Family!


    Although Ye Xiao is the youngest son of Ye Xuan.


    However, Ye Xuan''s heirs, are few of them sent to experience?


    There are several of them that were aborted midway!


    For example, Ye Han''s father, Ye Qingchen, accidentally fell when he was experiencing the Azure Star!


    At that time, Ye Qingchen''s fall also caused the Ye Family''s shock!


    You know, Ye Qingchen was favored by many people back then!


    Lixian, gracious and righteous, he is known as Ye Xuan''s best successor!


    However, Ye Meng was not surprised by Ye Qingchen''s fall.


    When did the Ye family¡¯s children pay attention to benevolence and morality?


    How could such a person stand out from the wolves and tigers of the Ye family?


    That is, those literati would praise Ye Qingchen desperately!


    After a few more greetings, Ye Xuan gradually brought the topic to the future layout.


    "Mengbao, you and I have joined!"


    "Canglan''s protagonist has recently started to move around again, and I am confined in the Bodhi universe, and I can''t get out of it for a while!"


    "The concubine, I''ll leave it to you to handle it!"


    Ye Xuan glanced at Ye Meng and said slowly!


    As soon as this remark came out, Ye Meng exploded immediately!


    "What? Over there, there is still a moth?"


    "My baby didn''t just repair them not long ago?"


    Before coming to the billions of universes, Ye Meng had been in the Canglan Realm and had cleaned up the Ye family''s lineage!


    At that time, the Ye family''s lineage almost surrendered!


    Unexpectedly, now the concubine is starting to jump up and down again!


    "The timeline is different!"


    "You travel through the universes, it doesn''t seem to be long!"


    "But Canglan Realm, tens of thousands of years have passed!"


    "Ye Tianfeng is in charge of the current direct lineage!"


    "Speaking of which, Ye Tianfeng is still our great-grandchild!"


    "However, this person is very ambitious, and has always been very dissatisfied with you and my brother over the lineage!"


    "Take this opportunity to get rid of this person!"


    A sneer was wiped from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth!


    Ye family¡¯s lineage seems to have never given up, wanting to seize power from the Xuanmeng brothers!


    From generation to generation, I don¡¯t know how many generations of direct descendants died at the hands of Ye Xuan!


    But a pity, these guys are very tough!


    "Give it to my baby!"


    Ye Meng nodded without hesitation!


    He himself had a bad impression of his protagonist!


    Today, Ye Xuan''s energy is all devoted to conquering hundreds of millions of universes!


    For Ten Thousand Realms, it is basically a state of indifference!


    It''s no wonder that there are constant small movements over there!


    "By the way, this time I will return to Canglan, and I will stop by to see Grandpa!"


    Ye Xuan seemed to think of something and said something to Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng will naturally not fail to agree!


    In fact, he hadn''t seen Ye Wudao since he passed through!


    Had it not been for Ye Wudao had adopted him back then!


    I''m afraid that before Earth Ye Meng crosses, Ye Meng of Ten Thousand Realms has already been expelled from Ye Family by Ye Family''s lineage!


    Therefore, Ye Meng is very grateful to Ye Wudao!


    "Brother Ink, keep busy with your previous things!"


    "If there is an emergency, I will notify you!"


    Ye Xuan turned to look at Mo Dianyi, and said!


    Hearing the words, Mo Dian quickly responded!


    When Ye Meng on the side heard this, a curious expression appeared on his face!


    "Lao Mo, what have you been working on before?"

 Chapter 3879： Ye Tianfeng

    In Ye Meng''s impression, Mo Dianyi is a idle bastard!


    Although he is Ye Xuan''s confidant in name!


    But in fact, it''s not doing anything!


    Compared to trash, it''s a little better than just a drop!


    Therefore, Ye Meng was especially curious after hearing what Ye Xuan said!


    Hearing what my brother said, this ink point one seems to have been doing something for him!


    When Mo Dian heard the words, he didn''t answer directly, but glanced at Ye Xuan first!


    After seeing Ye Xuan nodding slightly, he said to Ye Meng!


    "Brother Ye Xuan asked me to write a book!"


    Ye Meng was even more surprised when he said this!


    Write a book?


    Here is a tens of millions of universes, and what you pay attention to is force!


    Is there a shame in writing a book?


    "I will ask Brother Ink to write a biography for our Ye family!"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s curious look, Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Character biography?"


    Ye Meng gritted her little tiger''s teeth.


    He vaguely remembered that the last time he encountered the ink dot in Shuling Universe, he seemed to have heard this faintly mentioned by him!


    It''s just that Ye Meng hasn''t taken it seriously!


    "Yes, it''s a biography!"


    "Currently, there is a biography of Brother Ye Xuan and Mengbao!"


    "The rest is half of Ye Han''s transmission!"


    As soon as Mo Dian saw it, he explained.


    Ye Xuan on the side added another sentence.


    "Mengbao, don''t underestimate Brother Ink''s biography!"


    "He has a great literary system, and the biographies he wrote can increase your system by at least 30%!"


    Hearing what Ye Xuan said, Ye Meng suddenly realized!


    No wonder that not long ago, he felt to himself that his strength has increased a lot!


    It turned out to be for this reason!


    According to Ye Xuan''s words, Mo Dianyi''s biography can enhance the strength of the system!


    Now, both he and Ye Xuan have each tossed the system out!


    After all, whether it is the villain system or the bear child system, they are actually integrated with Ye Xuan and Ye Meng!


    Therefore, after the biographies of the characters are written, what they grow is their own strength!


    "Okay, Brother Mo, keep your eyes on Ye Han!"


    "This kid is very rebellious!"


    Ye Xuan confessed to the ink point!


    As soon as the ink point heard the words, it naturally responded repeatedly!


    In fact, Ye Han''s father, Ye Qingchen, had a good relationship with Mo Dianyi!


    For Ye Han, Mo Dianyi is somewhat in love with the house!


    Compared to other Ye family children, he is closer to Ye Han!


    Of course, will Ye Han appreciate it? That''s another matter!


    After the explanation, the three of them dispersed!


    As soon as the ink point set off, he set off for the world!


    There, Ye Han was still in the process of training!


    He has to pay attention to Ye Han the whole time!


    And Ye Meng, with Shen Hongye and others, headed towards Azure Star!


    Ten Thousand Worlds, Blue Star.


    Ye Family Ancestral House.


    Tens of thousands of years have passed since Ye Meng visited Azure Star last time!


    At that time, the third uncle of the Ye family and others have already turned into a loess!


    In these years, the Ye family''s lineage has gone through several generations!


    Most of these generations of Ye Family Patriarchs are mediocre people!


    During their time in power, naturally they did not dare to make any moths!


    Until this generation of Patriarch Ye Tianfeng came to the world!


    As soon as Ye Tianfeng was born, he showed something extraordinary!


    It is said that when he was born, he was born with a vision!


    That day, the sky was shining on the 9th, and the red clouds stretched for tens of thousands of miles, alarming countless tycoons!


    Ye Tianfeng, who was born extraordinary, immediately became the sustenance of his descendants!


    They hope that Ye Tianfeng can break the situation where the Xuanmeng brothers monopolize the power of the Ye family!

 Chapter 3880： God level stallion system

    Ye Tianfeng did not live up to the expectations of his tribe.


    He refined his body at the age of three, condensed the essence pill at the age of seven, and became the youngest pill monk in the history of ten thousand realms!


    After that, this guy has set records one after another!


    At the age of eleven, he opened the palace, at the age of sixteen, he became a titled king, shocking the entire world!


    Many powerhouses in the Ten Thousand Realms regard him as Ye Xuan second!


    So far, Ye Tianfeng has risen to fame in Ten Thousand Realms and has become the strongest arrogant in these 100,000 years!


    Faced with such a proud achievement, Ye Tianfeng did not feel any pride at all!


    Although his talent is terrifying!


    But he clearly knows the reason why the Ye Family can truly surpass the ten thousand realms!


    It''s the system!


    Why is the Ye family so awesome?


    It is precisely because, starting from Ye Xuan, he created a system bug for Ye Family!


    Therefore, even if Ye Tianfeng was a weak crown, he became the titled king!


    However, he still chose to go out for experience!


    Of course, the so-called experience is just a cover!


    Ye Tianfeng''s real purpose is to go out to find the system!


    He understands that simply relying on his innate talent may allow him to dominate the world!


    But facing the Xuanmeng family, he didn''t have the slightest confidence at all!


    Compared with bugs like the system, his so-called proud talent is nothing but scum!


    Hard work pays off!


    Ye Tianfeng went out for nearly a hundred years, and finally he found the system in the world!


    Moreover, what surprised him was!


    This system has even reached the level of God!


    God level stallion system!


    Although Ye Tianfeng is not a child of Xuanmeng!


    But as a descendant of the Ye family, he naturally also has an understanding of the system!


    The god-level stallion system is not a system in the god-level series!


    Although this system has also been dubbed the word God level!


    However, it has nothing to do with Xuanmeng''s God-level series!


    Faced with such unexpected joy, Ye Tianfeng was naturally a treasure!


    He believes that he, who also possesses the God-level system, will soon be able to catch up with Brother Xuanmeng!


    At that time, the Ye family lineage will no longer have to look at Brother Xuanmeng''s face to act!


    The large stallion system did not disappoint Ye Tianfeng!


    Even if he has completely transformed into a stallion since then, his strength has begun to advance by leaps and bounds!


    In just a few hundred years, Ye Tianfeng has broken through from the title of king, proving Dao to become emperor!


    Become a famous **** emperor in the world!


    However, as time goes by!


    The shortcomings of the bound god-level stallion system are gradually exposed!


    This thing is so capable!


    After tens of thousands of years, Ye Tianfeng continued to expand the harem!


    Almost all the pretty beauties in the entire heavens and myriad worlds were brought into the harem by him!


    But that''s all!


    Let Ye Tianfeng work harder at most!


    What makes him feel headache is because there are too many beauties in the harem!


    His heirs have also increased!


    And it''s not just a little bit more!


    In tens of thousands of years, he gave birth to nearly a million sons!


    These nearly a million sons have been passed on from generation to generation!


    Today, the descendants of Single Leaf Tianfeng have spread all over the world!


    The number has reached billions!


    So wherever he goes, he is called father, grandfather, and ancestor!


    More importantly, because there are too many descendants!


    He couldn''t remember so much at all!


    Although Ye Jiaxia had much gossip about this!


    But no matter what, Ye Tianfeng is now the ruler of ten thousand realms, his power is overwhelming, and his strength is unfathomable!


    A few small sections, naturally nothing!

 Chapter 3881： Yes reaction

    In addition to Ye Tianfeng''s unfathomable strength, he also has many heirs.


    Reached millions.


    Just ask, who is so perverted in the world?


    Among other things, his millions of sons with good talents are enough for the powerhouses of the ten thousand realms to retreat by three points!


    Not to mention, his millions of sons have passed on countless generations in these tens of thousands of years!


    Billions of children and grandchildren, even if placed in the vast and boundless world, this is an extremely large force!


    Besides, Ye Tianfeng is not just his own line!


    After the Ye Family has developed for so many years, the entire Ten Thousand Realms have almost spread all over the Ye Family''s children!


    Except for Zhong Lan Xing, it has always belonged to the inherent territory of Xuan Meng Family!


    In other circles, basically the lineage of the Ye family¡¯s lineage is the head of the horse.


    It is precisely because of the support of so many people.


    Ye Tianfeng''s appetite is getting bigger!


    He is no longer satisfied, just occupying the heavens and the world!


    He also wants billions of universes to get in!


    In Ye Tianfeng''s view, he and Brother Xuanmeng were both hosts of the god-level system.


    Everyone''s strength is half a catty!


    Why, brother Xuanmeng, can eat and drink in the cosmos of billions!


    And I, Ye Tianfeng, can only guard ten thousand realms?


    Compared with the billions of universes, what is the ten thousand realms?


    It''s just a remote country!


    Ye Tianfeng was unwilling to do this to the extreme.


    He is preparing to make a calculation and enter the billions of universes.


    At this moment, the news that Ye Meng was about to return to the Ten Thousand Realms came.


    "Ye Meng is coming?"


    "Why did he come to Canglan Ancestral Land?"


    When Ye Tianfeng heard the news, his first reaction was unhappy.


    He had already regarded himself as the true head of the Ye Family.


    Brother Xuanmeng was just an unfilial grandson from the Ye family!


    "Patriarch, those who come are not good, and those who are good won''t come!"


    "It is said that tens of thousands of years ago, when Patriarch Ye Tianjiao was in power!"


    "This Ye Meng once came to the ancestral land and harmed my direct lineage!"


    "So much so that even the Patriarch Ye Tianjiao was beaten by him as a rebellious Ye Family, and finally disappeared!"


    "Patriarch, you must be careful!"


    Ye Longyang, who was born in a direct lineage, said with a gloomy expression.


    Like Ye Tianfeng, he comes from a direct lineage.


    Calculated by seniority, he should be Ye Tianfeng''s grandson.


    However, Ye Longyang is the grandson of Ye Tianfeng''s younger brother.


    Not Ye Tianfeng''s own grandson.


    Today, Ye Tianfeng is in charge of the Ye Family, and Ye Longyang has also been entrusted with an important task by him, becoming the ninth elder of the Ye Family.


    "Patriarch, Long Yang''s words are not unreasonable!"


    "Brother Xuanmeng, it''s a scourge even when it comes to it!"


    "If it hadn''t been for the two brothers, our direct line would have entered the cosmos for hundreds of millions!"


    "This time Ye Meng came here without telling him, I''m afraid he is here to seize power with our direct lineage!"


    Ye Longcheng, the other elder, also said with a gloomy face.


    He is the eighth elder of the Ye family and comes from the line of Jiu Shan Tang.


    Jiu Shan Tang is the descendant of Ye Jiu Shan, the arrogant of the Ye family.


    Because Ye Jiushan made a lot of credit for the Ye family, he was able to form a branch of his own, spreading branches and leaves.


    It''s just that Ye Jiushan''s children and grandchildren are quite shameless.


    Within a few generations, it gradually declined.


    Now he hugged the thighs of his progeny and became Ye Tianfeng''s lackey.


    Ye Longyang and Ye Longcheng are also Ye Tianfeng''s right-hand men.


    Ye Tianfeng nodded slightly when hearing the words of the two.


    "Ye Meng is the core of Xuanmeng!"


    "If there is no special purpose, the emperor can''t think of why he will return to the ancestral land!"


    "However, no matter what, in terms of seniority, Ye Meng is also our ancestor!"


    "Even if he is unkind, I can''t let anyone fall behind!"

 Chapter 3882： Ye Meng is here

    Although Ye Tianfeng was extremely conceited, he had to admit it.


    In terms of seniority, Ye Meng is indeed his ancestor!


    Now that the ancestor of Ye Meng is here, if Ye Tianfeng showed hostility when he came up.


    This will definitely be a mess!


    And Ye Tianfeng, in recent years, has begun to pay special attention to fame!


    He doesn''t want to be accused of disrespecting his ancestors!


    Therefore, in his opinion, superficial skills still need to be done!


    Ye Longyang and Ye Longcheng heard this and immediately understood!


    "The Patriarch is wise, I might as well wait to be courteous first, and then to fight. If Ye Meng is plotting something wrong, I will wait until I take action, and no one else can say anything!


    "Yes, if you rashly attack Ye Meng, I''m afraid even the other lines in the family will accuse me of waiting!"


    The two naturally agreed with Ye Tianfeng''s words.


    No matter how many realms respect martial arts, no matter how they believe in the law of the jungle!


    But in terms of ethics, no one dares to ignore it!


    After the negotiation was finalized, Ye Tianfeng immediately ordered that the family children keep an eye on Ye Meng''s itinerary.


    So that they can make arrangements!


    ...


    In the endless starry sky, a huge giant ship is moving at a very fast speed.


    Ye Meng lazily raised his head in the swan, and asked Shen Hongye on the side.


    "Where is it, Old Shen?"


    This time, when he returned to the ancestral home of Canglan Ye family, Ye Meng not only brought Shen Hongye with him!


    Moreover, he also brought all the divine residences from the Shuling Universe.


    After all, he was going back to Yejiazu to establish his prestige.


    Naturally, the greater the momentum, the better.


    "Little brother, you have entered the Ten Thousand Realms!"


    "It is estimated that it will take up to half a day to reach Star Canglan!"


    Shen Hongye replied upon hearing this.


    He had been to Ten Thousand Realms and was quite familiar with the ancestral home of Canglan Ye Family.


    Therefore, just looking at the endless starry sky at random, Shen Hongye has already judged where he is now.


    This stern was a flying magic weapon that Ye Xuan seized during his conquest of the Promise Universe. It was extremely fast!


    It''s perfect for flying across the universe!


    In just a few days, Ye Meng and his party had reached the Ten Thousand Realms from the Bodhi universe!


    This shows how terrifying the speed of this stern!


    "Is it coming soon?"


    "Very well, this baby can''t wait!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice.


    He has never had a lot of affection for Ye family''s lineage.


    This time, to put it bluntly, he is here to teach the lineage.


    Naturally, Ye Meng looked forward to it.


    Half a day passed by in a flash.


    Soon, the swan flew to the sky above Canglan Star, slowly driving towards Ye Jiazu''s land.


    Since he had already arrived at Canglan Star, Yan Jiao obviously slowed down.


    This is Ye Meng''s plan to give the Ye family''s protagonist a chance.


    ...


    Yejiazudi.


    The appearance of the ô¿ô¾ was the first time the Ye family children found out!


    Immediately, those Ye family children hurriedly headed towards the ancestral city.


    "Patriarch, here comes, Patriarch Ye is here!"


    As the voices of these Ye family children came in, Ye Tianfeng suddenly stood up.


    He turned his head and glanced at Ye Longyang, Ye Longcheng and others behind him.


    "All follow the emperor to meet Ye Meng!"


    The voice fell, and everyone suddenly promised.


    Immediately, Ye Tianfeng led a group of elders, and greeted them out of the ancestral city!


    The giant ship is so huge that it is naturally impossible to land in the ancestral city.


    Therefore, Ye Meng is bound to land outside the city.


    In order to do superficial effort, Ye Tianfeng and others went out of the city ten miles to meet!

 Chapter 3883： Greeting the ancestors

    "What''s the situation in Ye Family?"


    "Ten miles out of the city to greet, hiss, my god, even Patriarch Ye has actually appeared, is there any big person coming?"


    "Big man? Ha ha, is there a man in Ten Thousand Realms who is bigger than Patriarch Ye?"


    "I heard that it was an ancestor of the Ye family who returned, but I don''t know if it is true or not!"


    "What? Ye family ancestor? Why did the Ye family pop out of an ancestor again? God, our life will be more difficult in the future!"


    Countless passers-by in the vicinity of Yejiazu city were shocked to see Ye family greet them with great momentum!


    In Ten Thousand Realms, the Ye Family belongs to the unique existence!


    As the head of the Ye Family Patriarch, Ye Tianfeng is the number one person in the Ten Thousand Realms!


    Now even the most powerful lord of the Ten Thousand Realms has come out of the city to greet him personally!


    This makes the people around you all feel like they are dreaming.


    They couldn''t imagine anyone else in the world who could be more noble than Patriarch Ye!


    Therefore, when someone with a heart spreads the news of the return of the ancestors of the Ye family!


    The melon-eaters present all believed in this!


    I am afraid that in this world, only the ancestor of the Ye family can be worthy of Ye Tianfeng''s fight!


    After all, welcome your ancestors, not ashamed!


    On the contrary, it will make people feel filial!


    But Ye Tianfeng wanted this effect.


    "Look, this airship has landed!"


    Suddenly, someone in the crowd let out an exclamation.


    After hearing the words, everyone hurriedly raised their eyes.


    I saw a huge stern in the void, slowly landing at this moment!


    At the moment, everyone present knows that in this stern, I am afraid it is the ancestor of the Ye family!


    Immediately everyone, they couldn''t stop holding their breath, staring at the swan without blinking.


    For those who eat melons, they can witness the beauty of the ancestors of the Ye family.


    Enough to become their bragging capital in this life.


    The Ye Family camp, Ye Tianfeng and others were also refreshed.


    coming!


    Ye Meng is coming!


    The confrontation between the protagonist and the Xuanmeng family will officially begin at this moment!


    This is a battle without gunpowder!


    But it is extremely dangerous.


    The winner will dominate the Ye family power for a long time to come!


    And the loser will undoubtedly disappear in the long river of history!


    "Welcome to the ancestors with me!"


    Ye Tianfeng took a deep breath and shouted in a deep voice!


    Now in the crowd, even if he doesn''t wait to see Brother Xuanmeng in his heart!


    But he didn''t dare to call Ye Meng directly!


    After all, he still pays much attention to face and kung fu!


    "Yes, Patriarch!"


    Everyone in the Ye family agreed in unison!


    At this time, the giant ship crashed and landed on the ground.


    Then, the door was slowly opened!


    At this moment, time seems to be frozen!


    Including Ye Tianfeng, everyone was staring at the door of Yan Jiao unblinking!


    A small figure suddenly jumped out from the gate!


    Seeing this figure, the people eating melons were all stunned!


    What the hell?


    How come out a little kid?


    What about the Ye Family Patriarch?


    Could it be...


    Wait, shouldn''t this be the descendant of the ancestor of the Ye family?


    Yes, it must be so!


    The people who eat melons are surprised and wonder.


    On the Ye Family''s side, under the leadership of Ye Tianfeng, they all knelt down!


    "Ye Family Ye Tianfeng, lead the descendants to welcome the ancestors!"


    As the children of the Ye family, Ye Tianfeng and others present naturally knew what Ye Meng looked like!


    After all, there is still a statue of Ye Meng in the ancestral shrine of the Ye family!

 Chapter 3884： Think carefully

    As Ye Tianfeng''s voice sounded, the crowd eating melons around was in an uproar again.


    "It turned out to be the ancestor of the Ye Family!"


    "Gosh, why is the ancestor of the Ye family a kid?"


    "Could we understand it wrong? Ye Family Patriarch is still behind?"


    "You are stupid. Patriarch Ye knelt down without seeing him. Besides the ancestor, who can deserve his kneel?"


    "Also!"


    People who eat Gualu are whispering.


    But these voices passed into Ye Tianfeng''s ears word by word!


    There was no cause for a burst of irritation in his heart!


    To be honest, he didn''t want to kneel to meet Ye Meng at all!


    But there is no way!


    Who says Ye Meng''s seniority is too high?


    It is the true ancestor of the Ye family!


    If Ye Tianfeng didn''t want to let others talk, he could only kneel down to welcome his ancestors!


    This is ethics, no matter how much Ye Tianfeng conceals the sky, he can''t change it!


    "The Ye Family has inherited it for so many years!"


    "There are too many ancestors in the past, waiting for the solution of Ye Meng''s matter!"


    "It''s time to tidy up the Ye family!"


    "Why do you enshrine so many ancestors? Just leave my direct line and one line of ancestors!"


    Ye Tianfeng thought unhappy.


    When he was thinking about it, a childish voice of milk and milk came over!


    "Get up all!"


    But it was Ye Meng who spoke!


    Although Ye Tianfeng was upset, he could only thank you obediently at this moment!


    "Xie Pao!"


    After speaking, he took the Ye family and stood up slowly!


    However, the greeting etiquette does not end here!


    Just standing still, Ye Tianfeng reluctantly led the Ye Family to kneel down!


    "Ye Tianfeng from the Ye family, lead the younger brother of the clan, and see your Majesty Meng!"


    Immediately, a large group of people knelt down again!


    Xuanmeng is in charge of the Ye family.


    Among them, Ye Xuan is Emperor Yuan and Ye Meng is Emperor Meng!


    The two of them are the supreme masters of the Ye Family!


    Logically speaking, when Ye Tianfeng greets Ye Meng, he should meet with courtesy first!


    Then, recount the etiquette of family generation!


    However, Ye Tianfeng''s heart is extremely upset, Ye Xuan and Ye Meng dominate Ye Family!


    Therefore, he came up with the first to tell the family generation, and then meet according to the etiquette of monarchs and ministers!


    This is purely to make Ye Meng feel sick!


    Of course, today''s Ye Tianfeng, although it has expanded to the extreme!


    But I also know that Brother Xuanmeng has deep roots, even if he has the support of his progeny!


    It is impossible to replace the Xuanmeng brothers in a short time!


    That''s why he chose to be patient!


    Otherwise, according to his temperament, he would be strange to Ye Mengxu''s courtesy!


    "Get up!"


    Ye Meng waved her little hand again!


    There was a faint sneer on his little face!


    What Ye Tianfeng thought, of course he knew it all!


    But even so, wouldn''t this guy still dare not challenge him in person?


    This is really because the Xuanmeng brothers have been conquering all these years!


    Invincible capital has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people!


    Even Ye Tianfeng is also bound to the god-level system!


    But my heart is still a little guilty!


    "My God, this ancestor of the Ye family turned out to be Emperor Meng!"


    "Hi, Your Majesty Meng, that is a legendary character!"


    "Unexpectedly, my third wife, Hu, would have the chance to see His Majesty Meng. It is indeed a smoke from the ancestral grave!"


    "Isn''t it, how lucky I am waiting!"


    The people who eat melons around are already shocked!


    Whether it is Yuan Emperor Ye Xuan or Meng Emperor Ye Meng, he has become a legendary figure in the world!


    Not to mention the melon-eaters present, even their ancestors grew up listening to the legends of Ye Xuan and Ye Meng!


    How can this not make them excited?

 Chapter 3885： Bear with me

    Ye Tianfeng ignored the excited people eating melons!


    These passers-by, the ancestors of Taoism returned, and the Ye family became more powerful!


    Of course they are overjoyed with the Ye Family''s back!


    But the specific situation inside the Ye family, these people who eat melons, are naturally not clear!


    How do they know that the Ye family''s inner lineage and Xuanmeng family have never stopped fighting over and over!


    "Ancestor, please enter the city!"


    Ye Tianfeng said something lightly!


    He only called Ye Meng the ancestor, and he didn''t call him the Emperor Meng!


    The reason is that I don''t want to face Ye Meng with the courtesy of a courtier!


    Ye Meng didn''t respond much to Ye Tianfeng''s careful thoughts!


    He grinds his teeth!


    Immediately, waved his hand!


    In the next moment, Shen Hongye and others in the stern, walked out together!


    Seeing that Ye Meng brought so many subordinates to come, Ye Tianfeng was secretly surprised!


    Based on his knowledge of the Xuanmeng family, according to the truth, shouldn''t the children of the Xuanmeng family be all lone rangers, right?


    "It seems that Ye Meng is really bad this time!"


    Ye Tianfeng thought secretly in his heart!


    At this moment, he was completely alert!


    If you said that Ye Tianfeng still had a hint of luck, thinking that Ye Meng might just return to his ancestral land on a whim!


    So, now he has determined that this Ye Meng is for their direct lineage!


    "Old Shen followed me into the city!"


    "Others, to garrison the stern!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and shouted with milk!


    As soon as this statement came out, Ye Meng''s Shuling universe mythical characters all promised!


    Seeing Ye Meng''s arrangement, Ye Tianfeng''s brows frowned!


    What do you mean?


    Brought so many subordinates to come, but did not let them enter the city!


    Instead, arm outside the city?


    Is this clearly trying to deter us?


    This is really outrageous!


    Ye Tianfeng felt annoyed in his heart!


    It''s a pity, don''t look at this guy who has always been ambitious and wants to overthrow Xuanmeng''s rule!


    However, when he really faced Ye Meng among the Xuanmeng brothers, he couldn''t help but shy away!


    No way, the reputation of the Xuanmeng brothers is too great!


    Ye Tianfeng didn''t have any confidence in his heart!


    "For the time being, bear with me, it is not appropriate to turn my face with Ye Meng at this time!"


    He took a deep breath, and his face was calm again!


    Immediately, Ye Tianfeng stretched out his hand slightly!


    "Ancestor, please!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction!


    With Shen Hongye, he swaggered into Yejiazu City!


    Ye Tianfeng and others naturally followed suit!


    In just a moment, except for the subordinates left by Ye Meng, there are only those who eat melons outside the city!


    Seeing that there was no excitement to watch, the people who ate Gualu suddenly dispersed!


    It''s just that with the word of mouth among these people who eat melons.


    It only took a few hours for the ancestors of the Ye family to return, and it was fermented and spread out!


    Zucheng, Mengdi Palace.


    Meng Emperor Palace is naturally the palace named after Ye Meng!


    They are the only two giant palaces in Yejiazu City!


    The other is the Yuan Emperor Palace named after Ye Xuan!


    As the ancestor of the Ye family, Xuanmeng is one of the actual helms!


    Ye Meng did not need to regard himself as a guest when he returned to the ancestral city!


    In fact, their Xuanmeng brothers are the real masters of Yejiazu City!


    And this group of dregs of the lineage is just to take charge of the ancestral city on behalf of the Xuanmeng brothers!


    In fact, if it weren''t for Ye Xuan''s focus, it had always been on the billions of universes.


    Just relying on the dregs of the lineage, how can you dare to be unwilling?


    But it is precisely because the Xuanmeng brothers have been neglecting Ten Thousand Realms and Yejiazucheng for a long time, that the lineage of the lineage has been caused, and they have thoughts about it!

 Chapter 3886： Are you nonsense

    Ye Tianfeng stayed in the Meng Emperor Palace only for a moment, then left.


    He is not stupid. Instead of facing Ye Meng here, embarrassed and unhappy, he might as well go back to his confidant and discuss how to deal with it in the future.


    After all, Ye Meng hadn''t shown his intention to deal with the progeny right now.


    As a descendant of the Ye family, how did Ye Tianfeng make the first move and become an unfilial descendant?


    After leaving the Meng Emperor Palace, Ye Tianfeng went straight to the Tianfeng Palace.


    Tianfeng Palace is a palace named after him.


    In terms of scale, it is actually no smaller than Yuan Emperor Palace and Meng Emperor Palace.


    It''s just that Xuan Meng is still alive, so he doesn''t dare to go too far.


    Otherwise, in his mind, this Heavenly Maple Palace should be renamed Fengdi Palace.


    After entering the Tianfeng Palace, people kept saluting him along the way.


    "The boy has seen Daddy."


    "My father is well!"


    "Hello grandpa, grandson greets grandpa!"


    "Good grandpa!"


    "Good morning, grandpa!"


    "My boy has seen my ancestor..."


    In the past, Ye Tianfeng would certainly smile and greet his descendants.


    But today, he doesn''t have this feeling.


    There are so many descendants and grandchildren of this special one, and the whole day has passed.


    He also consulted with his confidant!


    For the first time, Ye Tianfeng suddenly felt that too many descendants seemed to be a trouble.


    This Nima, the huge Tianfeng Temple, has become a hornet''s nest.


    Quan Te Mo lives with his descendants.


    Moreover, these are the descendants he loves so much that they are eligible to live in the Tianfeng Palace.


    Ninety-nine percent of his sons, grandsons, great-grandsons, and great-grandsons were left. He had already been driven out of Yejiazu City.


    Otherwise, others are Tianfeng Palace, I am afraid that even Star Canglan will be squeezed by his locust-like descendants.


    "Patriarch!"


    Entering the chamber of Tianfeng Temple, a group of confidants have been waiting here.


    Ye Tianfeng nodded blankly.


    "Everyone, talk about it."


    "Ye Meng''s hostility is not revealed right now, how should I respond?"


    Ye Tianfeng sat down as he spoke.


    In his original expectation, after Ye Meng arrived in the ancestral city, he would definitely have trouble immediately.


    In this way, their protagonist made a counterattack, which can be regarded as a high-sounding excuse.


    But now, Ye Meng stood still.


    This made Ye Tianfeng uncomfortable.


    He found that he couldn''t do anything and could only passively wait for Ye Meng to make a move.


    Of course, Ye Tianfeng can also directly deal with Ye Meng regardless of any pressure from public opinion.


    It''s a pity that this guy cherishes feathers and doesn''t want to get a bad reputation for disrespecting his ancestors.


    Therefore, the situation is so stalemate.


    "Patriarch, Ye Meng looks young, and his appearance is harmless to humans and animals."


    "But judging from his life experience, he is definitely an old and cunning man."


    "At the moment, I am waiting for him to be led by the nose. If this continues, the situation will be quite unfavorable for my protagonist!"


    It was Ye Baoqing, another confidant of Ye Tianfeng who was talking.


    Ye Tianfeng gave Ye Baoqing a dull look after hearing the words.


    "Aren''t you nonsense!"


    "What I want is a solution. Not nonsense."


    After being slapped by Ye Tianfeng, Ye Baoqing immediately sat down in a jealousy.


    Although he is Ye Tianfeng''s confidant. But they are not good at resourcefulness.


    Originally, he just wanted to agree with Ye Tianfeng, showing his loyalty, and just flattered quietly.


    But whoever thinks, this flattery has been photographed.

 Chapter 3887： Slander

    "All talk about your views!"


    Ye Tianfeng''s eyes swept across the confidants, and said slowly.


    He paused and added another sentence.


    "Those useless nonsense don''t need to say more!"


    Ye Baoqing became more and more embarrassed when he said this.


    He swears in his heart.


    I just wanted to slap your ass, so why did you whip my body?


    I really thought Ye Baoqing was an idiot, don''t you understand anything?


    I say this, not to highlight your Ye Tianfeng''s wise martial arts?


    Ye Baoqing was slanderous.


    However, he didn''t dare to say these defamatory words in front of Ye Tianfeng!


    Ye Tianfeng is not a good stubble, he really dare to say so, Ye Tianfeng will definitely let him not see the sun tomorrow.


    "Ahem, Patriarch, I have a plan to make me wait for passiveness into activeness!"


    There was a moment of silence on the scene, Ye Long Yang coughed lightly and said.


    Ye Tianfeng and everyone heard the words and looked at him in unison.


    "You said!"


    Ye Tianfeng waved his hand and motioned to Ye Longyang to continue.


    Seeing this, Ye Longyang organized his words and spoke slowly.


    "Patriarch, Xuanmeng''s lineage, the most valued genius of the clan!"


    "It''s just that, my progeny is a genius, I have never been seen by Xuanmeng, but the other branches are different!"


    "Especially Ye Xuan, likes to promote collateral genius children the most!"


    "This Ye Meng, since he is Ye Xuan''s younger brother, he must be in the same way as Ye Xuan''s thoughts!"


    "In that case, why don''t I wait to make a fuss about the collateral genius, when Ye Meng is angry, I will have an excuse!"


    "After all, my protagonist has always been in charge of the family''s family law, no matter how strong Xuan Meng is, it is impossible to presume on this point!"


    "Furthermore, the collateral lines have obviously fallen to Brother Xuanmeng''s side. We used the collateral line to perform the operation, which can be regarded as knocking the mountain and shocking the tiger, so that they can know who the Ye family is in charge!"


    Ye Long Yang Xu talked a lot.


    Ye Tianfeng and his confidants on the side gradually brightened their eyes.


    This is a good idea.


    Use collateral to make a fuss, and then induce Ye Meng to take action.


    In this way, their direct line can turn passive into active.


    And it can also suppress the collateral veins, which is simply killing two birds with one stone!


    Not bad!


    "Long Yang deserves to be the emperor''s think tank, this strategy is quite good!"


    Ye Tianfeng glanced at Ye Longyang with satisfaction, with a happy expression on his face!


    That''s right, Ye Tianfeng has so many capable people and strangers.


    How can it be impossible to find a countermeasure?


    "The Patriarch is too acclaimed, and Long Yang is only following the Patriarch''s philosophy before setting such a strategy!"


    Ye Long Yang heard the words, humbled.


    Hearing this, Ye Tianfeng suddenly Longyan Joy!


    "That''s it, follow Long Yang''s strategy to implement it!"


    "Ye Longcheng, go pick a few of the thorns from the collateral juniors, and then use them for surgery!"


    Ye Tianfeng made a decision on the spot.


    "Yes, Patriarch!"


    Ye Longcheng heard the words and immediately bowed to promise.


    A smirk was wiped across his face.


    He understood the meaning of Ye Tianfeng''s words.


    What is a thorn?


    No, those who don¡¯t listen to their direct lineage?


    Don''t such people use it for surgery and keep it for the New Year?


    "Others, continue to pay attention to Ye Meng''s movements, don''t let him discover our intentions!"


    Ye Tianfeng glanced over the others and continued.


    After hearing the words, everyone immediately clasped their fists and promised!


    "Yes, Patriarch!"

 Chapter 3888： Ye Jia Shuangjiao

    Ye Yuan and Ye Xiaotian are the two most outstanding geniuses of this generation in the Ye family''s collateral line!


    In the years of weak crown, the two have already made a big name!


    Known as Meng Yuan double pride!


    Both of these came from the line of Meng Yuantang.


    Back then, Ye Mengyuan of the Ye family, unfortunately died in battle while conquering hundreds of millions of universes.


    Ye Xuan pityed his loyalty and listed Ye Mengyuan''s descendants separately, claiming to be one line!


    This line is called Meng Yuantang in the Ye family.


    The children of the Ye family of Meng Yuantang have always been firm supporters of the Xuanmeng family.


    Today, Ye Yuan and Ye Xiaotian are naturally no exception.


    The two had always dreamed that in the future they would be able to join Ye Xuan''s command and conquer hundreds of millions of universes.


    Because of this, Ye Tianfeng and the protagonist condemned the Xuanmeng system overtly and secretly, making the two of them extremely poor in their sense of the protagonist.


    Now, Ye Yuan and Ye Xiaotian have heard that their ancestor Ye Meng is visiting the ancestral land, so naturally they want to come to see you!


    It is a pity that they have not yet approached the ancestral city, they have been stopped by Ye Tianfeng''s henchmen.


    "Ye Donglin, why did you stop us from seeing our ancestors?"


    "That''s right, as a child of the Ye family, it is only natural to see the ancestors, but you waited for the lineage but obstructed it, did you want to rebel?"


    Ye Yuan and Ye Xiaotian, staring at the people in front of them, shouted.


    The whole line of people headed by Ye Donglin completely ignored Ye Yuan and Ye Xiaotian''s anger.


    Especially Ye Donglin, his gaze swept Ye Yuan and Ye Xiaotian, a sneer suddenly appeared on his face!


    "How honorable is the ancestor, can you guys in Meng Yuantang see it?"


    "What is it, do you Meng Yuantang match it?"


    Ye Donglin''s face was full of disdain.


    He didn''t really look down on Ye Yuan and Ye Xiaotian when he did so!


    Instead, deliberately wanted to anger the two!


    After Ye Tianfeng and others decided to take a sideline operation and try Ye Meng''s strategy against the guest!


    I quickly picked the target!


    This goal is naturally Ye Yuan and Ye Xiaotian!


    Picking Ye Yuan and Ye Xiaotian as the targets, the purpose is very clear!


    First of all, the two of them are heavy enough!


    Whether it is Ye Yuan or Ye Xiaotian, they are the most outstanding geniuses among the children of this generation!


    Taking them for surgery, enough to make the side meat hurt!


    Secondly, these two guys are still **** supporters of the Xuanmeng family!


    Eliminating them is equivalent to eliminating two high-quality potential stocks in the future Xuanmeng family!


    It can be regarded as a disguised weakening of the strength of the Xuanmeng Element!


    It can be said to kill two birds with one stone!


    Moreover, Ye Tianfeng''s vicious intentions are more than that!


    Once if Ye Meng didn''t know about it in the first time!


    As a result, Ye Yuan and Ye Xiaotian were really killed by the lineage!


    Then, Ye Tianfeng can spread the rumors that Ye Meng is sitting and watching Ye Yuan and Ye Xiaotian is dead!


    As long as the people of Meng Yuantang hesitate a little, Ye Tianfeng can stir up trouble!


    At that time, it''s hard to make sure that Meng Yuantang, who is Ye Xuan''s iron confidant, will be separated from Ye Xuan because of this!


    Therefore, given that there are so many benefits, Ye Tianfeng naturally listed Ye Yuan and Ye Xiaotian as the targets of killing chickens and monkeys without hesitation!


    This was the scene where Ye Donglin despised Ye Yuan and Ye Xiaotian and deliberately blocked them!


    Otherwise, relying on Ye Donglin, who is even the most mediocre in his lineage, how can he dare to provoke geniuses like Ye Yuan and Ye Xiaotian?


    Ye Yuan and Ye Xiaotian could become outstanding among the younger generations of the Ye family in the years of weak crown!


    They are naturally arrogant people!


    Seeing now that even Ye Donglin dared to show off in front of them, the two were immediately angry!

 Chapter 3889： Yejia Law Enforcement Hall

    "Get out of the way, or you won''t blame me for being rude!"


    Ye Yuan looked at Ye Donglin and shouted coldly.


    Among the juniors of the Ye family, Ye Donglin was far inferior to him, regardless of talent or strength.


    Therefore, facing Ye Donglin, Ye Yuan would not have any fear at all.


    Seeing that Ye Yuan had been angered, Ye Donglin couldn''t help but wipe a trace of ecstasy in his eyes.


    The order he received was to provoke Ye Yuan and Ye Xiaotian, two outstanding talents.


    As for the things after irritating them, naturally there will be strong pros to deal with, so even if Ye Donglin is facing, the genius among the children of the same generation will not panic at all.


    No matter how awesome Ye Yuan was, he was only a junior.


    Could their strength be comparable to the stronger ones of the older generation?


    Ye Donglin didn''t think so.


    Therefore, in order to completely anger Ye Yuan, he raised his eyebrows at Ye Yuan like a provocation.


    "The sideline needs to have a sideline, Yazi, don''t think of fawning on...hehe, you really think of yourself as a good character."


    "Tell you, in the ancestral land, my aunt has the final say."


    Ye Donglin''s words didn''t seem to be excessive.


    But in line with his yin and yang strange tone, it seemed to be incomparable.


    After Ye Yuan heard it, how could he bear it?


    Not to mention that, besides what Ye Donglin said, it also meant to belittle Xuanmeng.


    This made Ye Yuan, who had always admired Xuanmeng, become more intolerable.


    He shouted angrily and patted Ye Donglin with a palm of his backhand.


    However, even though Ye Yuan was irritated, he somewhat maintained a sense of reason.


    His palm only used 10% of his power, obviously he just wanted to teach Ye Donglin a little lesson.


    Ye Donglin is not a genius.


    But after all, he was also a child of the Ye family, so he wouldn''t even be unable to catch such a palm.


    However, he didn''t mean to resist at all.


    After a few quick exits, Ye Donglin screamed like a pig.


    "Reverse, reverse, Ye Yuan is going to rebel..."


    "He is going to kill..."


    Ye Donglin''s cry was extremely exaggerated, as if Ye Yuan really wanted to kill him.


    In anger, Ye Yuan didn''t realize Ye Donglin''s true intentions, instead he hated the other party more and more.


    But Ye Xiaotian on the side seemed to suddenly remember something, his face changed drastically.


    "Brother Yuan, live..."


    The hand to stop has not yet been spoken, and several figures suddenly appeared in the void.


    Seeing these few people, Ye Yuan also suddenly realized it, and his face turned pale.


    "The descendants of Meng Yuantang violated the ancestral ban and won."


    The leader gave Ye Yuan and Ye Xiaotian a cold glance and shouted.


    "and many more!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Xiaotian spoke quickly.


    "What? Do you have an opinion?"


    Hearing this, the head of the head became colder and colder.


    "Nine elders, there are reasons for things, how can you not distinguish..."


    Ye Xiaotian defended.


    These people in front of them were the elders of Ye Jiajiu and the children of Law Enforcement.


    This is a very core department of the Ye family, which is responsible for family house rules.


    "What? I need you to teach me to do things?"


    The Ninth Elder didn''t listen to Ye Xiaotian''s defense at all, and snorted coldly.


    According to the Ye family rules, no family child within the ancestral land is allowed to use force.


    Strictly speaking, although Ye Yuan is suspected of violating the clan rules, he has not finished his move after all. Whether he really violated the clan rules is still between the two.


    However, the Ninth Elder directly convicted Ye Yuan indiscriminately.


    Even Ye Xiaotian was also included.


    Among them, it would be strange if there is no tricky.

 Chapter 3890： The fall of the whole city

    As soon as the Ninth Elder''s words were uttered, Ye Xiaotian and Ye Yuan changed their colors.


    They didn''t expect that the Nine Elders, who always advertised justice and strictness, would be so hasty!


    "Damn it, could it be that the Ninth Elder line was also bought by Ye Tianfeng?"


    Ye Xiaotian was shocked and angry.


    Ye Yuan on the side didn''t get any better, his face changed several times, and he obviously thought of this too.


    "take away!"


    The Nine Elders ignored Ye Xiaotian and Ye Yuan whose expressions were changing, and he waved his sleeves and shouted.


    His voice fell, and the law enforcement disciples immediately surrounded the two of them.


    Ye Xiaotian and Ye Yuan didn''t dare to resist.


    Although the behavior of the Nine Elders was obviously tricky, the Law Enforcement Hall had great authority in the Ye family.


    Even if they were the proud sons of the Ye family''s generation, they did not dare to disobey the law enforcement hall.


    "Brother Yuan, follow them."


    "I don''t believe it. The Law Enforcement Hall will really become a running dog for some people."


    Seeing the disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall approaching, Ye Xiaotian took a deep breath and said.


    Ye Yuan nodded silently when he heard the words.


    He is not stupid enough to confront the law enforcement hall.


    If today, he and Ye Xiaotian really resist the law enforcement of the Law Enforcement Hall.


    I''m afraid when the time comes, even if they are reasonable, they will become irrational.


    Rather than that, it is better to follow the nine elders back to the law enforcement hall.


    It is impossible for the entire law enforcement hall to be infiltrated by the lineage.


    "Count your acquaintances."


    Upon seeing this, the nine elders sneered in his heart.


    To be honest, if Ye Xiaotian and Ye Yuan resisted just now, he would really order the two to be killed on the spot.


    However, now that Ye Xiaotian and Ye Yuan cooperated, the Nine Elders did not dare to harm them for no reason in the crowd.


    After all, in the ancestral land, although Ye Tianfeng can be called a cover-up, there are many factions in the Ye family.


    There is no shortage of people in the family who are against the lineage.


    The Nine Elders did not dare to let others talk.


    Right now, he just brought the two back to the law enforcement hall, even if other branches were dissatisfied with this, he had an excuse.


    How to say, Ye Yuan did make a move just now.


    After Ye Xiaotian and Ye Yuan were escorted to the Law Enforcement Hall, they discovered that several elders in real power had already gathered in the Law Enforcement Hall.


    The two looked at each other, and they couldn''t help but secretly say something bad.


    Looking at the situation in front of you, the law enforcement hall will be ready tomorrow.


    It seems to be waiting for the two of them to jump into the pit.


    Ye Yuan couldn''t help but regret secretly.


    Knowing that, he shouldn''t have been so impulsive just now.


    However, Ye Yuan didn''t know that even if he did nothing just now, he and Ye Xiaotian would be brought back to the law enforcement hall for other reasons.


    Ye Tianfeng had arranged all this long ago.


    To put it bluntly, they were used for the operation.


    "Ye Yuan and Ye Xiaotian, as the children of the family, you are very clear about family rules."


    "However, you two committed crimes knowingly and behaved really badly."


    The third elder sitting on the main seat glanced at Ye Yuan and Ye Xiaotian with a harsh tone.


    The three elders didn''t seem to need to cover up at all. As soon as they saw Ye Xiaotian and Ye Yuan, they couldn''t wait to accuse them of disobeying the family rules.


    The other elders seemed to have known about this for a long time, and no one thought there was anything wrong with it.


    When Ye Xiaotian and Ye Yuan saw this, their hearts instantly chilled.


    This law enforcement hall was actually infiltrated by Ye Tianfeng to such an extent?


    Not to mention all, at least the real power elders present seem to have all fallen to Ye Tianfeng.


    Could it be that they Yuan Emperor and Meng Emperor?

 Chapter 3891： Small means

    Ye Xiaotian and Ye Yuan couldn''t figure out why these elders of the Law Enforcement Hall were not even afraid of Emperor Yuan and Emperor Meng.


    Especially Meng Emperor Ye Meng is still in the ancestral land.


    They are not worried, does their behavior arouse the anger of Emperor Meng?


    You know, Yuan Emperor Ye Xuan has never spared any effort to support the family''s collateral.


    The lineage now unreasonably moved the collateral geniuses Ye Xiaotian and Ye Yuan, which would directly anger the Yuan Emperor.


    I believe that as the younger brother of Emperor Yuan, Ye Meng would never sit back and watch the Law Enforcement Hall.


    It''s a pity that Ye Xiaotian and Ye Yuan didn''t know that Ye Tianfeng took them on purpose.


    In order to anger Ye Meng, hospitable is the main thing.


    At this moment, the two of them were still naively defending in the law enforcement hall.


    However, the three elders, the ninth elders and others didn''t listen at all, and directly accused them of violating the family rules.


    At the same time, Ye Tianfeng also deliberately spread the news quietly.


    Sure enough, those branches that were close to the Xuanmeng family were all angry.


    What does Ye Tianfeng want to do?


    Collusion with the law enforcement hall, turning hands for clouds and hands for rain, suppressing geniuses of younger generations.


    Does he want to rebel?


    For those Ye family children who are close to the Xuanmeng family.


    Ye Tianfeng''s behavior today is undoubtedly a rebellion.


    Therefore, after Ye Xiaotian and Ye Yuan were taken away by the Law Enforcement Hall, there was less than one stick of incense.


    This news has already reached Ye Meng.


    "Ye Tianfeng colluded with the Law Enforcement Hall to harm me, the geniuses of Meng Yuantang''s younger generation Ye Yuan and Ye Xiaotian, just like rebellion.


    "Ancestor, you have to be the master of Meng Yuantang."


    In front of Ye Meng, a child of Meng Yuantang who served him said with a sad face.


    Ye Yuan and Ye Xiaotian are both Tian''s cousins.


    The two others are the hopes of their same line. Even if they weren''t, this Meng Yuantang child would not sit back and watch the lineage.


    Therefore, he took advantage of his ability to be close to Ye Meng and immediately came to complain.


    After hearing the cry of this Meng Yuantang''s child, Ye Meng thought about it for a moment, and then he understood Ye Tianfeng''s intentions.


    "What a Ye Tianfeng, he actually wants to be a guest."


    "Is he really swollen to the point of ignorance? Or is my name Ye Meng not working anymore?"


    A sneer was wiped across Ye Meng''s little face.


    Right now, despite Ye Tianfeng''s small tricks, he made the decision.


    But it is really useful.


    After clearly knowing Ye Meng''s purpose of returning to the ancestral land, if Ye Tianfeng can''t reverse the passive situation, it will undoubtedly be quite detrimental to him in terms of public opinion.


    But now, he only used a small means to completely turn passive into active.


    After all, Ye Xuan clearly stipulated that no one in the clan should override the clan rules.


    After the law enforcement hall and Ye Tianfeng were embarrassed, it was up to them to decide whether Ye Xiaotian and Ye Yuan violated the clan rules.


    Once Ye Meng got into trouble, Ye Tianfeng could directly control Ye Meng with family rules.


    In this way, Ye Meng''s ancestor status would not be easy.


    If Ye Meng ignored this at all.


    That is even more advantageous for Ye Tianfeng and his concubine.


    Xuan Meng has not been in the ancestral land all year round, although many of his collaterals have been loyal to Xuan Meng.


    However, no one can tell how high this loyalty can be.


    As long as Ye Meng didn''t help Meng Yuantang in this matter, then for those collaterals.


    The so-called loyalty to the Xuanmeng system will gradually become empty talk.


    After all, this is the Azure Ye family, not the Zhonglan Ye family.


    Therefore, Ye Tianfeng''s little trick is indeed quite sharp.


    If you like the god-level bear child system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the god-level bear child system is the fastest to update.

 Chapter 3892： Brainwashed Law Enforcement Hall

    Ye Tianfeng''s wishful thinking is indeed good, and he draws out Ye Meng by disposing of collateral reasons.


    However, he overlooked one point after all.


    Who is Ye Meng?


    That''s a lawless bear kid!


    What is the solution to the problem for the bear kids?


    Violence!


    Immediately, Ye Meng stood up.


    "Take this baby to the law enforcement hall."


    Meng Yuantang¡¯s Ye family¡¯s children were surprised and delighted when they heard this.


    The ancestor came forward, should he be able to save Ye Yuan and Ye Xiaotian?


    ...


    Law Enforcement Hall.


    "Ye Yuan, Ye Xiaotian, still don''t plead guilty?"


    The Third Elder looked at Ye Yuan and Ye Xiaotian, and shouted.


    Wanting to convict Ye Yuan and Ye Xiaotian was actually a matter of one sentence from the Law Enforcement Hall.


    However, the purpose of the Law Enforcement Hall is not really to deal with Ye Yuan and Ye Xiaotian.


    In other words, this is just incidental.


    Their real purpose was to elicit Ye Meng and let Ye Meng intervene in this matter.


    However, now that Ye Meng hasn''t appeared for a long time, the three elders and others can only continue to grind and delay time.


    Ye Yuan and Ye Xiaotian looked at each other and laughed bitterly.


    They are not stupid people. Now, how can the law enforcement hall''s intentions be unclear?


    It''s just that, after all, their status is low and there is no way to break the game.


    "I''ll give you another chance. If you still don''t plead guilty, then don''t blame the old man..."


    The third elder shouted sharply, he also had a headache right now.


    However, he had just said this and he has not finished speaking yet.


    A childish voice of milk and milk suddenly came over.


    "I can''t tell, you little old man is so powerful?"


    Hearing the sound, the three elders jumped up suddenly, surprised and delighted.


    Oh my god, it''s finally here.


    Sure enough, Ye Meng''s figure appeared in the law enforcement hall.


    "Ancestor?"


    "I wonder why the ancestors came to my law enforcement hall?"


    The third elder suppressed the surprise in his heart and said to Ye Meng.


    The three elders did not bow to Ye Meng, just to anger Ye Meng.


    "What crime did you two commit?"


    Ye Meng ignored the three elders, turned to look at Ye Yuan and Ye Xiaotian, and asked.


    Seeing Ye Meng appear, Ye Yuan and Ye Xiaotian were naturally pleasantly surprised.


    "Back to my ancestors, I will have grievances."


    "The Law Enforcement Hall indiscriminately imposed charges on me..."


    The two said while saluting Ye Meng.


    Meng Yuantang has always been close to Xuanmeng.


    Although Ye Yuan and Ye Xiaotian are now seeing Ye Meng for the first time, Meng Yuantang''s lineage is Ye Xuan''s confidant after all.


    If you want to come to Ye Meng, the ancestor, he will definitely appeal for them.


    "Old Patriarch, please don''t interfere with the law enforcement hall."


    "otherwise¡­¡­"


    The third elder looked at Ye Meng and said gloomily.


    Before he finished speaking, he felt a flower in front of him.


    In the next moment, he had fallen into Ye Meng''s hands.


    "Otherwise what?"


    "Say, let''s tell this baby?"


    Ye Meng grabbed the three elders, lifted him up, and asked with little tiger teeth.


    The third elder didn''t expect Ye Meng to start suddenly, and he was at a loss for a while and was just silly.


    The other elders of the law enforcement hall around, saw this scene, but they were all angry.


    They had been brainwashed by Ye Tianfeng a long time ago, and there was never any Xuanmeng in their eyes.


    Even if Ye Xuan and Ye Meng were their ancestors by seniority, it was useless.


    "Presumptuous, ancestor, do you want to violate the clan rules?"


    "Let go of the three elders, please don''t make mistakes!"


    "The Law Enforcement Hall is in charge of the rules of the Ye Family''s ancestors. Although the ancestors are superb, they are useless in front of the ancestors!"


    "Old Ancestor Ye Meng, this is the Law Enforcement Hall!"


    If you like the god-level bear child system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the god-level bear child system has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3893： Swollen primary vein

    The elders of the law enforcement hall have no respect for Ye Meng!


    Yes, although Ye Meng is an ancestor, he is also known as one of the core figures of the Xuanmeng family!


    However, his appearance is too confusing!


    Anyone who sees such a porcelain doll-like kid will despise it in his heart!


    In addition, Ye Meng has never returned to his ancestral land for more than 100,000 years.


    The legend about Ye Meng has basically disappeared long ago!


    He is not like Ye Xuan!


    Ye Xuan holds heavy soldiers, and the strong under his command are like clouds!


    Even after Ye Xuan left the Ten Thousand Realms, he never returned to his ancestral land!


    However, no matter what generation of Ye Family Patriarch, he would never ignore such a terrifying existence!


    On the other hand, Ye Meng, he has been hanging around you for too long!


    As a result, Ye Meng now has almost no threat in ten thousand realms!


    Moreover, the elders of the law enforcement hall have been brainwashed by Ye Tianfeng for a long time!


    Their affection for Xuanmeng''s line almost fell to the bottom!


    Therefore, even if Ye Meng came in person, these elders of the law enforcement hall did not treat it as the same thing!


    That is to say, because Ye Meng is an ancestor, this group of law enforcement elders did not expel him!


    Otherwise, I am afraid they would have driven Ye Meng out of the law enforcement hall long ago!


    Seeing the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall, the sentiment was enthusiastic, and they looked indignant!


    Ye Meng suddenly became furious.


    He raised his small hand, and the third elder in his hand was smashed out by him with a bang!


    As a qualified bear kid, he hasn''t used violence for a long time!


    Rumble!


    The three elders were violently thrown out, and directly smashed the walls of the law enforcement hall into a hole!


    The three elders who fell on the ground were so angry that they couldn''t live without seeing them!


    The elders of the Enforcement Hall and the Ninth Elders all around were shocked!


    To be honest, they never thought that Ye Meng would be so rude!


    Say hands-on!


    Nima, we are all your descendants!


    Wait, that''s not right!


    A lineage and Xuanmeng are in the same line, even though they are both children of the Ye family!


    But even back then, there was still a trace of blood relationship!


    Now, this special thing has been passed down for tens of millions of years, to say something bad!


    There is not much relationship between the lineage of the protagonist and Xuanmeng, except for the surname Ye!


    No wonder you are so cruel!


    Dare to love, you no longer regard us as descendants of the same race!


    All the elders were aroused, and they all recovered!


    The next moment, they looked at Ye Meng''s eyes, already full of anger!


    "Ye Meng, the child of the Ye family, doesn''t abide by the clan rules, where is the law enforcement cousin, take him!"


    The nine elders roared!


    Mad, you don¡¯t think of us as descendants of the same race!


    Well, we don¡¯t treat you as an ancestor anymore!


    It¡¯s amazing. Starting today, Di Mai and Xuan Meng are separated!


    As the nine elders'' voice fell, the law enforcement cousins ??and elders around him suddenly promised!


    Immediately, they rushed towards Ye Meng frantically!


    As secretly bought by Ye Tianfeng, he became the law enforcement hall for his loyal lackeys!


    They want to fall out with Xuanmeng!


    Therefore, the orders of the Nine Elders are in line with their wishes!


    "It seems that the concubine has swollen to an incurable degree!"


    "In that case, don''t blame this baby for being rude!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, her face full of suffocation!


    He was here to beat and beat his maid!


    Now, since the line of Xuanmeng is no longer in sight!


    Well, such a direct line, don''t worry about it!


    If you like the god-level bear child system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the god-level bear child system has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3894： Shot

    The three elders are dead!


    He swallowed his last breath with difficulty and died in hatred!


    Seeing this scene, the elders were all shocked by Ye Meng''s fierceness!


    They were like wooden chickens, after standing there for a while, they were in an uproar!


    "Damn, you actually killed the third elder!"


    "Ye Meng, you Xuanmeng is in the same line, bullying the weak, and killing the three elders for no reason, you must give us an explanation!"


    "The Law Enforcement Hall is the defender of the Ye family rules, and the third elder is one of the pivotal powers in my Ye family. Is your behavior provoking our direct line?"


    "Why do you have to talk nonsense with him? Even if he is an ancestor? Today, we are going to walk the way for the sky and give the Ye family a bright future!"


    The elders looked excited, and they were all angry!


    Too arrogant!


    Does this Ye Meng really think that he is an ancestor, so he can kill the children of the Ye family?


    Where did this act place their law enforcement hall?


    "Do it!"


    The nine elders, who are second only to the three elders, exclaimed.


    When the voice fell, he couldn''t wait to turn over his hands and patted Ye Meng!


    Old ancestor, right?


    How old are you?


    In the past few years, all the people in power have proven the Dao Emperor Realm!


    Even if compared to your ancestor, I am afraid it may not be any worse!


    This is the true thoughts of the Nine Elders!


    In his opinion, Ye Meng, the ancestor, is at most elder!


    In terms of strength, these elders of the law enforcement hall will not necessarily lose to Ye Meng!


    The three elders just now were probably killed by Ye Meng unsuspectingly!


    After all, in the eyes of the Nine Elders and others, when Ye Xuan left the Ten Thousand Realms, it was said that he was only the Emperor Realm!


    And the Emperor Realm is already the top strength in the Ten Thousand Realms!


    From the perspective of the nine elders and others, sitting in a well and watching the sky!


    They simply couldn''t imagine that there would be a higher realm above the emperor realm!


    "Good job!"


    Seeing a group of elders, all attacking him, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and an expression of excitement appeared on her small face.


    These stupid elders of the lineage, so eager to find death, are just right with his heart!


    boom!


    In the law enforcement hall, plus the nine elders, there are six law enforcement elders!


    Now, these six people have shot together, they are also shocking, and they look terrifying!


    When Ye Xiaotian and Ye Yuan on the side saw this, their expressions changed!


    They are the proud children of the Ye family''s generation, and they are also among the top geniuses in Ten Thousand Realms!


    To be honest, whether it is Ye Xiaotian or Ye Yuan, they are actually quite proud inside!


    In their eyes, the group of elders in the Law Enforcement Hall are nothing but waste of mediocre qualifications!


    They have the emperor realm cultivation base, and they rely more on the accumulation of time to slowly pile up the cultivation base!


    However, only now did they know that this group of elders of the Law Enforcement Hall, who have always been invisible, are so terrifying!


    With a gesture of action, it can exude an aura of destruction!


    Not to mention the two juniors, I am afraid that even their father and grandfather, in front of this group of law enforcement elders, are completely vulnerable!


    "Oops, I don''t know if the ancestors can resist it!"


    "For such a terrible attack, the ancestors must not make any mistakes!"


    Ye Yuan and Ye Xiaotian couldn''t help but get nervous!


    Again, Ye Meng''s reputation in the Ten Thousand Realms is not very good!


    As a result, even the two juniors Ye Yuan and Ye Xiaotian were not confident enough for him!


    However, Ye Meng completely ignored the attacks of the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall!


    With his current strength, let alone a few elders of the law enforcement hall in the emperor realm!


    Even if all the powerhouses in the entire ten thousand realms add up, they can''t hurt him half a point!


    If you like the god-level bear child system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the god-level bear child system has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3895： Zhibi Kong dark, Wu Chao Guan Mao

    oom!


    Ye Meng raised his palm, and a majestic suction surged out!


    In the next moment, the elder of the law enforcement hall closest to him fell into his hands instantly!


    He didn''t pause, he just waved his hand and smashed the elder of the law enforcement hall!


    Rumble!


    This elder of the Law Enforcement Hall, like a rag, was thrown out fiercely, and the place he passed was a mess!


    The whole law enforcement hall has been smashed to a terrible level.


    "hateful!"


    "Destroying my law enforcement hall is inexcusable!"


    "Benjing, you are an ancestor, but whoever thinks you didn''t put the rules of the family in your eyes!"


    "In that case, don''t blame me for turning my face on my ancestors!"


    The nine elders and the others were shocked and angry, with a lot of mouths!


    At this moment, they had discovered that Ye Meng was more terrifying than they thought!


    Far from being what they expected at the beginning, it''s just an ancestor!


    However, the conflict between the two sides is starting now!


    The elder of the law enforcement hall just now was even more half-dead, and there is no possibility of resolution between the two parties!


    Therefore, the nine elders and others are also riding a tiger at this time!


    Can only bite the bullet and continue to attack Ye Meng!


    If they give up attacking Ye Meng now, everything they did before will be wasted!


    The three elders are dead in vain!


    Compared with the nine elders and others, riding a tiger can only bite the bullet and continue to fight Ye Meng!


    Ye Meng''s expression remained the same, with a look of ease!


    Without Ye Meng''s full effort, the two sides fought a battle!


    ...


    Tianfeng Temple.


    Ye Tianfeng is always paying attention to every move of the Law Enforcement Hall!


    When he heard that the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall were already at war with Ye Meng, he suddenly laughed up to the sky!


    "Hahaha, as expected, they are all caught up!"


    Ye Tianfeng looked triumphant and energetic!


    Upon seeing this, his confidants immediately knew and witty flattered!


    "Congratulations, Patriarch!"


    "The owner of the Patriarch really has a good strategy, and with a little trick, he turned Ye Meng and the law enforcement hall around, high, really high!"


    "The master''s ingenuity is unfathomable, and the previous Kong An is not as good as you!"


    "That is, what kind of person is the Patriarch? Kong An is just a strategist from the previous dynasty. How can he compare to Patriarch, who is both civil and military?"


    "Patriarch Zhibi Kongan, Wu Chao Guan Mao, I am the number one person in all realms!"


    Listening to the flattering sounds around, Ye Tianfeng''s mood became more and more relaxed!


    What is dark and bright, can it be compared with Ye Tianfeng?


    It''s so dark, he can slap to death with a slap!


    What else is there? It''s just a brave and unscrupulous martial artist in the past!


    Like this kind of martial artist, he can make the other party die without a place to bury him if he does a little trick!


    Such a small character, compared with Ye Tianfeng, is really detrimental to him!


    To compare, he must compare with Ye Xuanzhi and his like!


    "With my current strength and resourcefulness, I am afraid I can already surpass Ye Xuan!"


    "As for Ye Meng, nothing more than a reckless man, far behind me!"


    Ye Tianfeng thought proudly.


    Thinking in his mind, his eyes swept across the confidants!


    "Get ready, it''s time to close the net!"


    His voice fell, and the confidants around him suddenly promised!


    Everyone is excited and energetic, just feel that the situation is under control!


    This time, he made a plot to Ye Meng and cheated the law enforcement hall!


    Those idiots in the law enforcement hall really think that the owner believes them?


    What a fool!


    With such thoughts in mind, a group of confidantes followed Ye Tianfeng towards the law enforcement hall!


    If you like the god-level bear child system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the god-level bear child system has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3896： Good Patriarch Ye Tianfeng

    When Ye Tianfeng and others arrived at the law enforcement hall.


    The entire law enforcement hall has long been in ruins, and the Ninth Elders and others are all lying on the ground wailing and rolling.


    This is the result of Ye Meng''s mercy!


    Otherwise, the nine elders and others are afraid that they would have returned to bliss long ago.


    "This this¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Tianfeng was shocked and angry.


    He originally thought that the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall were not Ye Meng''s opponents!


    But at least it can resist for a while!


    However, how long has it been since?


    He just received news of the conflict between the Law Enforcement Hall and Ye Meng, and he hurried over.


    Adding up before and after, I''m afraid it''s less than a cup of tea time!


    A group of law enforcement hall elders had been beaten by Ye Meng and turned into dead pigs, rolling all over the floor!


    This completely exceeded Ye Tianfeng''s expectations!


    "stop!"


    Seeing that Ye Meng continued to beat the Nine Elders and the others reluctantly, Ye Tianfeng couldn''t hold back anymore, and quickly stopped.


    Although he used the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall as chess pieces!


    But the group of elders from the Law Enforcement Hall are quite prestigious in Yejia after all.


    For Ye Tianfeng, there is still use value, but Ye Meng can''t really be beaten to death!


    "Oh, you finally showed up!"


    Ye Meng stopped her hand when she heard the words and glanced at Ye Tianfeng squintly.


    Ye Tianfeng heard the words, and his heart was excited.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Could it be that Ye Meng is aware of my strategy?"


    "Impossible, how clever my strategy is, how can I see through it with a reckless man like Ye Meng?"


    Ye Tianfeng was startled at first, and then quickly returned to calm.


    He doesn''t believe that Ye Meng is a reckless man, there is no way to see through his layout!


    "Ancestor, what are you doing?"


    "Could it be that the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall, if you offend you, you won''t succeed?"


    "If the elders really offend anything, I, the Patriarch, would like to apologize to the ancestors for them!"


    Ye Tianfeng squeezed a smile on his face and asked pretentiously.


    This conflict was completely provoked by him in secret, but at this moment he was like a okay person, presiding over justice hypocritically.


    I have to say that Ye Tianfeng didn''t learn anything else, but he played the trick of benevolence and justice!


    The Ninth Elders and others, who were lying on the ground wailing, couldn''t stop moving after hearing what Ye Tianfeng said.


    The owner of the house takes me so seriously, and I didn¡¯t see the wrong person!


    The poor nine elders and others didn''t know if they were used by Ye Tianfeng, and were still there to be grateful.


    "Ye Tianfeng, don''t talk about the useless ones!"


    "Aren''t you going to deal with this baby? Come quickly!"


    Ye Meng didn''t bother to talk to Ye Tianfeng and tore through the other''s disguise!


    Originally, he still wanted to use euphemistic means as much as possible, tapping on the bloodline.


    But now, Ye Tianfeng has already sharpened his sword, and Ye Meng naturally gave up his original idea!


    Since Ye Tianfeng didn''t know how to promote, he simply used violence.


    Fear the prostitutes, at least so that they will not dare to regenerate any alienation in the next 100,000 years.


    "What does the ancestor say?"


    "Since I became the head of the family, Ye Tianfeng has always worked diligently, not asking for anything in return, but only hoping that the Ye family can continue to grow!"


    "To all the ancestors of the family, I have always respected them!"


    "Now that the ancestor said such things, Tian Feng was panicked..."


    Ye Tianfeng still pretended to be a good master of the family, and looked like a younger generation, beating his chest and feet, and was extremely wronged!


    As if what Ye Meng just said hurt his young heart!


    If you like the god-level bear child system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the god-level bear child system has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3897： What the **** is this Nima

    At this moment, Ye Tianfeng can be regarded as possessed by the drama spirit.


    The confidants all around saw this scene and sighed in their hearts.


    "As expected of the owner of the house, the acting skills are really awesome!"


    "If someone who doesn''t know sees it, I''m afraid he would think how wronged he was!"


    "However, in this way, the truth is all on our side, and if Ye Meng is still reluctant, even if the Patriarch makes a thunder counterattack, outsiders will not make irresponsible remarks!"


    "Good means, really good means!"


    The confidants sighed and couldn''t help but burst into joy.


    The interests of them and Ye Tianfeng were already tied together.


    If Ye Tianfeng could replace Xuanmeng''s line and become the true affairs of the Ye Family!


    Then, these officials who have been following Ye Tianfeng will naturally gain a lot of benefits!


    To put it bluntly, why did the patriarchs of the past generations hate Xuanmeng!


    Isn''t it because Xuanmeng''s line of interests is too huge?


    As a result, the protagonist''s heart was out of balance, and she gradually became separated from Xuanmeng!


    But from the perspective of Ye Xuan.


    The direct line itself has nothing to do with their line!


    Back then, Ye Xuan''s grandfather, Ye Wudao, was almost forced out of the Ye family by his direct lineage when he was young!


    If it weren''t for Ye Wudao''s own enthusiasm, he worshipped Zhenwu Holy Land!


    I''m afraid that Xuanmeng''s line still exists, it''s still unknown!


    Under such circumstances, it is only strange that Ye Xuan has a good impression of his protagonist.


    He can let his protagonist control the ancestral land, and it is entirely in the face of Ye Wudao!


    After all, Ye Wudao is the most important family, and he doesn''t want Ye Family to have infighting!


    Ye Meng knew all about these secrets.


    Therefore, of course he can''t have any good feelings for the protagonist!


    Especially now, after seeing Ye Tianfeng''s hypocritical appearance, Ye Meng was almost disgusted by Ye Tianfeng!


    "Let you pretend!"


    "This baby beat you to death!"


    Ye Meng grinds her little tiger''s teeth, and suddenly throws a punch!


    Rumble!


    The fist blasted through the void directly and went straight to Ye Tianfeng''s door!


    Ye Tianfeng, who was possessed by the actor, was shocked!


    He didn''t expect Ye Meng to be so tyrannical, saying that he would do it, without any warning!


    However, Ye Tianfeng is not an elder of the Law Enforcement Hall after all!


    He has a god-level stallion system, and on the bright side, he is also a figure comparable to Ye Xuan and Ye Meng!


    Immediately, he moved his body and slid back.


    At the same time, he waved his sleeves!


    "Clothing the world!"


    Several white rays of light, like lightning, shot towards Ye Meng!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng''s face sank and shouted!


    "roll!"


    The childish voice of milk and milk, turned into a billowing thunder, blasted!


    These white awns seemed to know that Ye Meng was not easy to mess with, swish, avoiding Ye Meng, and got into the bodies of the surrounding law enforcement elders!


    Ye Tianfeng was dumbfounded.


    It seemed that Ye Meng would easily avoid his skill!


    "Ah... it hurts, it hurts the old man!"


    "Colic, stomach cramps!"


    "It''s going to die, the old man is going to die..."


    The screams continued to be heard from the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall. They were terrifying and terrifying!


    Even more terrifying is that while screaming!


    The stomachs of these elders of the law enforcement hall are constantly bulging strangely!


    It''s like a balloon full of air, about to explode!


    "What the hell?"


    Ye Xiaotian and Ye Yuan widened their eyes and were shocked by the scene before them!


    What the **** is this Nima?


    If you like the god-level bear child system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the god-level bear child system has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3898： Crazy about love

    The stomachs of the elders of the law enforcement hall were constantly swelling at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, their stomachs swelled to the limit.


    Ye Xiaotian and Ye Yuan were almost dumbfounded.


    It was the first time they saw such a weird and bizarre method.


    However, Ye Tianfeng''s confidant subordinates seemed to be strange, with no expression of surprise on their faces.


    However, Ye Tianfeng''s face suddenly became ugly as he saw the attack method but failed to affect Ye Meng.


    "Almost forgot, this Ye Meng is also the owner of the god-level system!"


    "My cloth is in the world, no wonder it doesn''t work for him!"


    Ye Tianfeng quickly realized it.


    At this moment, the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall who were lying on the ground were crying.


    At this moment, they actually felt there were signs of life in their stomachs.


    Such a weird experience, they have never encountered it!


    No, I haven''t even heard it!


    Nima, the big man is going to give birth to a baby?


    Ye Meng watched this scene with interest, the expression on her little face changed, as if she was thinking about something.


    "Cloth the world, solve!"


    Naturally, Ye Tianfeng would not let the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall really be children!


    After all, these elders still have value for him to use!


    He immediately lifted the effect of the world!


    He is bound to a god-level stallion system.


    This cloth kind of world is a skill given to him by the god-level system!


    It can launch a white glow and instantly make him conceive in October, regardless of gender.


    This skill is not earth-shattering in terms of power!


    But the effect is absolutely terrifying.


    It can even crash people instantly!


    No matter how determined the mind is, people cannot accept this fact!


    Therefore, in the past, Ye Tianfeng has never failed after using the cloth seeding skills!


    But what he encountered was Ye Meng who also had a god-level system!


    That''s nothing!


    Regarding the level, although both of them are bound to the **** level system!


    But Ye Meng''s bear child system belongs to the top ten series.


    But Ye Tianfeng''s large stallion system was a wild god-level system.


    By comparing the two systems alone, the Xiongzi system can already surpass the big stallion system!


    Not to mention, the bear child system has been swallowed by Ye Meng long ago and has become one with him!


    In this way, in front of Ye Meng, the god-level large stallion system was even more inadequate.


    "Crazy for love!"


    Ye Tianfeng shouted again.


    At the same time waving both hands!


    The pink air wave turned into billowing smoke, heading towards Ye Meng''s overwhelming hood!


    Seeing this scene, Ye Tianfeng''s subordinates quickly scattered around!


    They dare not touch this pink wave of air.


    You know, this thing is very vicious!


    Has a deceptive effect!


    Whenever you are touched by the air wave, you will immediately become crazy!


    What is even more frightening is that at that moment, I will fall in love with the skill releaser-Ye Tianfeng!


    Therefore, even Ye Tianfeng''s henchmen, dare not take a chance!


    Otherwise, in case you accidentally get this pink wave.


    When I am afraid, they will have a high probability and make a fool of themselves on the spot!


    And it''s the kind of ugly!


    But the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall do not know this!


    They have just been able to lift the effect of the world of cloth!


    Before this would react, the pink air wave rushed in and swallowed them instantly!


    These pink, Ye Meng''s goal has not yet been touched, but first let the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall taste the taste!


    If you like the god-level bear child system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the god-level bear child system has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3899： Ye Tianfengs confidence

    "hateful!"


    Ye Tianfeng became annoyed.


    Two consecutive waves of attacks accidentally injured the law enforcement hall elders, which made Ye Tianfeng feel quite lost.


    My heart was naturally unhappy to the extreme.


    He felt that if it weren''t for these law enforcement hall elders, even if Ye Meng escaped the cloth seed world for the first time.


    But crazy for love, but absolutely can''t escape!


    But now, he was so delayed by the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall.


    Ye Meng was able to escape safely again!


    He snorted coldly and waved his hand to relieve the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall from the skill effect of being crazy about love.


    No way, it''s not that he pays attention to the law enforcement elders.


    On the contrary, the skill effect of being obsessed with love is really abnormal.


    He could not imagine the scene of such a group of old guys courting him in public!


    In order to keep his fame, Ye Tianfeng had no choice but to stop, and on behalf of the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall, the effect of the skills was cancelled.


    "Stay away!"


    Ye Tianfeng glared at the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall.


    At this moment, there is no need for him to say much, the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall dare not stand in front of Ye Tianfeng anymore!


    The last inexplicable pregnancy in October.


    Immediately afterwards, Suddenly, there was an admiration for Ye Tianfeng!


    This Nima, the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall have lived for so many years and have never encountered such a weird thing!


    What a husky!


    Needless to say, Ye Tianfeng, the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall all dispersed in a panic.


    What they said, they were unwilling to continue to approach Ye Tianfeng.


    As for Ye Meng?


    With Ye Tianfeng here, how can they get their shots?


    "Ye Meng, this emperor will call you an ancestor one last time!"


    "The emperor advises you to catch it!"


    "Otherwise, this emperor really let go of his shot, and he will hurt your ancestor at that time, I am afraid it will be bad!"


    Seeing the obstructive elders of the law enforcement hall, they all hid away, and Ye Tianfeng once again returned to a confident state. He stood with his hands in his hands, watching Ye Meng cry out coldly.


    It was not that Ye Tianfeng swelled.


    Rather, he has always believed that he and Ye Xuan and Ye Meng are both at the same level!


    It''s just that, in recent years, Ye Tianfeng has faintly begun to oppose the guest, and override the system.


    And he believes that Ye Xuan and Ye Meng are unlikely to be above the system like him.


    Because of this, Ye Tianfeng felt that he should have surpassed Brother Xuanmeng now.


    It''s the only one belonging to the Ye family!


    Therefore, in front of Ye Meng, he is indeed confident, not blindly confident!


    When Ye Meng heard the words, he glanced at Ye Tianfeng with a smile.


    "Where are you confident?"


    "Come on, this baby is waiting for you to catch it!"


    Ye Tianfeng''s two weird skills in a row made Ye Meng interesting!


    He was not in a hurry and immediately solved Ye Tianfeng.


    Instead, I was going to see what other unknown and interesting hole cards Ye Tianfeng had.


    "Stubborn!"


    Seeing Ye Meng''s ignorance to promote, Ye Tianfeng''s face suddenly became gloomy!


    He snorted and waved his hands again!


    Suddenly, a ball of light exuding a frightening atmosphere appeared between his hands!


    Above the ball of light, there was a vague flash of thunder.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Tianfeng seemed to be incarnate in a fort, waving his hands, and the ball of light instantly blasted towards Ye Meng.


    Boom!


    The ball of light burst out with a force of destruction!


    The surrounding air waves churned and turned into ruins!


    The onlookers Ye Xiaotian, Ye Yuan, and the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall were all dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and the wind was messy!


    If you like the god-level bear child system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the god-level bear child system has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3900： Fight

    Nima, is this Ye Tianfeng a human fort?


    The elders of the Law Enforcement Hall, Ye Xiaotian, Ye Yuan, and others couldn''t help but slander.


    They really saw for the first time that someone was directly incarnate in the fort and set off!


    The ball of light blasted out and went straight to Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng''s little face showed a look of surprise.


    Fierce than firepower?


    Who is afraid of whom?


    Immediately, Ye Meng raised his wrist.


    A burst of fire burst out.


    Then, amid the huge roar, a rocket was blasted out!


    Boom!


    The ball of light and the rocket collided in the air and burst apart!


    The violent air wave was suddenly lifted out.


    boom!


    The elders of the Law Enforcement Hall who were onlookers from afar, Ye Xiaotian, Ye Yuan, and even Ye Tianfeng''s confidants.


    They were all overturned at once!


    In an instant, people turned their backs on their horses, making a mess!


    The entire law enforcement hall has been completely turned into rubble!


    "Not bad, your firepower is barely enough!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice.


    He became more and more interested in Ye Tianfeng''s system.


    However, Ye Tianfeng was shocked and angry.


    Ye Meng actually resisted his skill---cannoning Yumenguan?


    This made Ye Tianfeng, who had always been confident and confident, suddenly felt something wrong in his heart.


    It seemed that Ye Meng''s strength exceeded his imagination.


    "How could Ye Meng have such strength?"


    "This is impossible!"


    "I''m already above the system. Why can Ye Meng, who is still controlled by the system, be equal to me?"


    The more Ye Tianfeng thought about it, the more upset he became, and his face suddenly became pale.


    "Come on, continue to use your methods!"


    "Let this baby see and see!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth, provoking Ye Tianfeng.


    Ye Tianfeng''s anger rose immediately upon hearing this.


    "Hateful, dare to look down on me!"


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Thinking in his heart, Ye Tianfeng took a deep breath.


    The next moment, suddenly his hands danced.


    "Go straight to Huanglong!"


    There was a loud shout, popping out of his mouth!


    The sound fell, a dragon chant, suddenly exploded in the void!


    expensive!


    The dragon''s roar sounded like thunder on the ground, and Ye Yuan and the others around the shaking were shocked and shocked.


    Ye Meng didn''t even think about it.


    Raising his little hand, eighteen dragons roared from the air instantly!


    expensive!


    Long chants, eighteen dragons, with their teeth and claws dancing, rushed towards the yellow dragon summoned by Ye Tianfeng!


    The giant dragon and the yellow dragon were fighting each other in the air.


    In just the blink of an eye, the winner was determined.


    Huanglong was torn to pieces, and blood was spilled on the floor.


    After the Huanglong was killed, the eighteen dragons gradually disappeared!


    Seeing this scene, Ye Tianfeng''s expression turned pale.


    And the people around them were even more terrified, their souls not possessed!


    Although, neither Ye Meng nor Ye Tianfeng used the divine emperor''s supernatural powers.


    But relying on their incomprehensible means of attack, they can explode with such terrifying power!


    It''s really shocking.


    Ye Meng and Ye Tianfeng completely ignored the reactions of everyone around them!


    "Ye Meng, the emperor still underestimated you!"


    "I didn''t expect you to hide these other methods!"


    Ye Tianfeng took a deep breath, calmed his mind, staring at Ye Meng and said solemnly.


    Going straight to Huanglong is already his best skill!


    At the beginning, when the system rewarded him, it was said that this was one of the most powerful skills in the world!


    However, today his skills were completely suppressed by Ye Meng!


    If you like the god-level bear child system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the god-level bear child system has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3901： Sad life

    "System, you said that the skills you gave me are the most powerful skills in the heavens and all realms!"


    "Why can Ye Meng suppress me casually?"


    Ye Tianfeng is not stupid either. After several attacks in succession, Ye Meng lightly dismissed them.


    He realized that perhaps Ye Meng''s strength might surpass him!


    "Host, I didn''t lie to you!"


    "Those skills of yours are indeed the most powerful in the world!"


    "However, Ye Meng is a billion cosmic existence, how do you compare with him?"


    "You are not at the same level, okay?"


    God-level big stallion system, with a hint of helplessness in his tone.


    It didn''t expect that its host would swell to the point of vainly trying to fight Ye Meng.


    Although, its host had vaguely revealed the idea of ??wanting to call Brother Ban Xuanmeng.


    But at that time, the system just thought that its stupid host had set a goal for itself.


    Who thinks, this stupid host is really so special that Ye Meng is on the bar!


    What can I do now?


    It is also very helpless!


    If it is a god-level large stallion system, it is so awesome!


    Already ranked among the top ten!


    Why do you have to wander for millions of years in the heavens?


    It''s just that these words can''t be explained clearly to its own stupid host.


    "what?"


    Ye Tianfeng was stunned!


    Since he obtained the system, he has been hoping that one day he can surpass Brother Xuanmeng!


    Since some time ago, he vaguely felt that he had begun to dominate the system!


    He is completely inflated!


    In his opinion, his system is the same as the Xuanmeng brothers!


    Everyone is a god-level system!


    In terms of the system, it is naturally half a catastrophe!


    However, the Xuanmeng brothers never heard any news that they surpassed the system!


    This proves that he has already taken that step ahead of Brother Xuanmeng!


    Therefore, Ye Tianfeng took it for granted that his strength has surpassed the Xuanmeng brothers!


    After Ye Meng came to the ancestral land, Ye Tianfeng had been holding him in his heart, and directly shot the idea of ??crushing Ye Meng!


    However, he was cautious and did not act rashly!


    Only then arranged various deployments!


    Who thought that after he personally played against Ye Meng, he would lose so badly?


    Right now Ye Meng, although he didn''t make a move to suppress him!


    However, Ye Tianfeng has no doubt that Ye Meng can do this!


    "what should I do?"


    For a time, Ye Tianfeng was upset!


    The whole brain is blank!


    He seems to have completely lost his life goal.


    Almost collapsed on the spot!


    Especially the system just now caused him to receive a million critical damage!


    I''m too hard!


    Is it true that the revival of the lineage really cannot be successful?


    Ye Tianfeng wanted to cry, but couldn''t cry!


    For a while, he already felt a mountain of pressure, pressing him desperately!


    He was so crushed that he could barely breathe.


    Since childhood, he has accepted the belief that he wants to seize power from Xuanmeng!


    Ye Tianfeng thinks about it carefully, it seems that he has never been a true self in his life!


    All his beliefs, all goals!


    In fact, he was imposed on him by his ancestors for generations!


    At this moment, Ye Tianfeng is very sad!


    He was silent for a long time!


    Immediately, raised his head, his eyes were red, and he said slowly.


    "Old ancestor Ye Meng, I would like to give up the position of Patriarch and give up the system!"


    "Just beg...just beg for forgiveness in my vein!"


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked!


    Even Ye Meng''s little face couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise!


    This Ye Tianfeng, inexplicably confessed?


    If you like the god-level bear child system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the god-level bear child system has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3902： Reluctant Big Stallion System

    Ye Meng glanced at Ye Tianfeng suspiciously.


    Does this guy have any conspiracies?


    Otherwise, why would someone who is good enough suddenly admit it?


    You know, from the battle just now, Ye Meng did not show the momentum to crush Ye Tianfeng.


    It only has the upper hand!


    Under such circumstances, how could Ye Tianfeng, who had always been ambitious, suddenly give up any resistance?


    It seems that Ye Meng doesn''t believe it!


    Ye Tianfeng pondered for a moment!


    The next moment, he waved his sleeves.


    A majestic force surged towards the surroundings!


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Tianfeng''s henchmen, as well as the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall, Ye Xiaotian, and Ye Yuan, were all involuntarily pushed away!


    In the blink of an eye, these people have already moved away from the law enforcement hall boundary!


    "Ancestor, you and I are the two at this moment!"


    "I can say something to you too!"


    Ye Tianfeng took a deep breath and said slowly.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little teeth.


    He didn''t expect things to develop to this point!


    However, judging from the current situation, it seems that Ye Tianfeng really wants to admit it!


    "Let''s talk, my baby is listening!"


    Ye Meng looked at Ye Tianfeng and said with milk.


    Anyway, to him, it doesn''t matter whether Ye Tianfeng truly repents!


    Of course, if Ye Tianfeng can recognize himself from now on, then he can''t give the other party a chance!


    After all, what is going on in everyone is the blood of the Ye family!


    But if it was Ye Tianfeng, how dare to play any conspiracy!


    Then don''t blame him Ye Meng''s being polite and slapped this guy to death!


    "Old ancestor, although I am very unwilling!"


    "But I believe in the system, since it says me, and you are far from the same level!"


    "Then I must be far inferior to you!"


    "Rather than in the end, I still lose in your hands, it''s better to simply go a little bit easier and let go of unrealistic thoughts completely!"


    Ye Tianfeng looked sincere as he spoke!


    His words really came from the bottom of his heart.


    After all, this guy extremely believes in his system.


    He never doubted what the system said!


    Ye Meng was a little surprised when he heard this!


    However, he didn''t think much!


    "You are also witty!"


    "In that case, hand over the system!"


    "This baby can call the shots and spare you and your direct descendants immortal!"


    "However, this baby won''t let go of those other unpredictable pulses!"


    "When the time comes, don''t make another moth!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Ye Tianfeng, who was still worried, immediately let out a sigh of relief!


    He nodded quickly and said!


    "Ancestor rest assured!"


    "I already want to understand that the Ye family can have today, relying on you, Emperor Yuan and ancestors!"


    "It is unwise for us to try to replace you from generation to generation!"


    "Now that I have repented, I am willing to find a remote realm and take my children and grandchildren with me forever!"


    "As for the other rooms of the concubine, it is none of my business whether they live or die!"


    While Ye Tianfeng spoke, he briefly communicated with the god-level large stallion system after a few sentences.


    The big stallion system turned into a ball of light reluctantly and flew out!


    This large stallion system, of course, didn''t want to fall into Ye Meng''s hands.


    After all, Ye Meng is in the system with a fierce reputation!


    The god-level bear child system, which is ranked among the top ten series, is not left behind by him!


    What will it end up if this big stallion system falls into the hands of such a demon?


    If you like the god-level bear child system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the god-level bear child system has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3903： Scared me to death

    Never mind that the system is not human.


    However, a group of systems also communicate with each other.


    Sometimes they talk about their hosts.


    Or, gossip between the hosts.


    And Ye Meng!


    It is definitely the horrible existence of all systems that can be heard.


    All systems know that a little kid has appeared in the billions of universes!


    This little kid is greedy.


    Even his system was cleaned by him.


    As a system, naturally no one wants to run into such a brutal host.


    Therefore, among the systems, Ye Meng is a taboo that no one wants to mention.


    The god-level stallion system, although in the wild system, its status is extremely detached.


    After all, this guy brought the word God-level and was the object of other systems to flatter!


    However, the god-level large stallion system did not want to meet Ye Meng!


    Even the bear child system failed to escape the fate of being eaten.


    So, what will happen if it falls into Ye Meng''s hands, one can imagine!


    But unfortunately, in front of Ye Meng, it did not dare to have any resistance.


    Who knows if this kid is angered, will he be eaten on the spot?


    Ye Meng stared at the white light in front of him, and began to grind his little tiger teeth.


    The god-level big stallion system couldn''t help shaking after seeing it!


    coming!


    This kid is going to eat himself!


    How to do?


    My dear ones, is there any system willing to come and save me!


    The god-level stallion system was completely plunged into despair.


    "Your system is interesting!"


    Ye Meng didn''t have a moving god-level large stallion system, but grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said something with milk.


    Hearing this, the god-level large stallion system seemed to be completely relieved, temporarily relieved!


    so far so good!


    Did not eat me on the spot!


    At least I can live a few more days.


    It is not that it does not want to resist, but that it does not dare!


    "By the way, you leave the previous fun skills to this baby, and this baby will let you go!"


    At this moment, Ye Meng''s milky childish voice sounded again!


    When the god-level big stallion system heard the words, it seemed as if it had fallen into dementia.


    It couldn''t believe what it heard!


    That greedy little devil who even eats the system, is he willing to let it go?


    Isn''t it just a few skills?


    Using a few skills in exchange for a dog''s life, it''s so cost-effective!


    Immediately, the god-level big stallion system hurriedly made waves of electronic sounds.


    "Ok, yes!"


    "I will give you the skills!"


    Ye Meng heard this and shook his head.


    "No need, this baby will do it himself!"


    When the voice fell, he raised his little hand.


    The next moment, the white light in front of him instantly fell into his little hand!


    The god-level big stallion system is horrified!


    It thought that Ye Meng had changed his mind and was about to eat it again!


    "Spare me, ancestor!"


    "Ye Zuzong, please spare the life of a dog!"


    In the electronic sound of the large stallion system, there is already a faint cry.


    One can imagine how scared it was!


    "Promise!"


    When Ye Meng saw this, he curled his lips and looked contemptuous.


    Does this system still carry the word God-level because it is so timid?


    What a shame to the system!


    It''s a pity that the big stallion system didn''t know Ye Meng''s slander.


    If you know it, it will definitely scream.


    You don''t even want to think about how famous your Ye Meng is!


    As a system, how can I not be afraid of you?


    In your eyes, the system is just a delicacy!


    How can a foodie not be interested in food?


    If you like the god-level bear child system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the god-level bear child system has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3904： Be my sons wife

    Just when the god-level big stallion system was scared to death.


    Ye Meng''s little hand gently brushed the light ball.


    The next moment, the god-level big stallion system suddenly felt as if something was being stripped away.


    "Good... a lot of skills!"


    The god-level stallion system was taken aback.


    It doesn''t know what Ye Meng wants these skills for?


    It stands to reason that Ye Meng now has no system!


    Even if you get its skills, there is no way to learn it.


    Therefore, the god-level big stallion system is very difficult to understand.


    Ye Tianfeng at the side was even more confused.


    Ye Meng ignored Ye Tianfeng and the big stallion system.


    He said silently in his heart.


    "Tang Tang, come out!"


    The next moment, Tangtang''s voice sounded instantly.


    "Master...Master?"


    The voice was a little confused, obviously this Tangtang didn''t know what happened.


    Hearing Tangtang''s voice, Ye Meng''s little face showed a smile.


    "You are still used to living in the good baby system, right?"


    "Habit, very used to it!"


    Tangtang heard the words and replied a little embarrassed.


    She found that she hadn''t contacted Master for a long time.


    This seems unreasonable.


    But there is no way, who called her a destiny alien.


    Born to live in the system.


    During this period of time, Tangtang''s strength has grown from being a mortal to a level that surpasses a **** emperor!


    To put it bluntly, if Ye Meng put Tangtang out.


    She only needs one hand to blow up Ye Tianfeng in front of her!


    And Ye Tianfeng has cultivated for at least a million years!


    From this we can see how perverted the destiny host is!


    "Come on, good apprentice!"


    "My baby will give you some skills, remember, when my baby''s future son is born, you must give these skills to him!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said with milk.


    He snatched the skills of the god-level big stallion system, actually to keep it for his son!


    "Well, change it, this kind of cloth is really ugly!"


    "Change to... Change to Lingxi Yizhi, point whoever is pregnant, hahaha, this baby is really a genius!"


    Ye Meng was transforming his skills with joy.


    Of course you have to have good things for your future son!


    Ye Meng was not afraid of trouble at all, and transformed these looted skills into a mess.


    Then he gave Tangtang a brainstorm!


    "It''s all right, you go to bed!"


    "When Benbao''s son is born, Benbao will call you again!"


    "Well, you can be his wife!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said with a smile.


    Tangtang blushed instantly when he heard the words, he didn''t enter the system of the god-level good baby, and never showed up again!


    After getting everything done, Ye Meng''s eyes fell on the god-level large stallion system and Ye Tianfeng.


    "Don''t be bitter, you fellow!"


    "My baby has always said nothing, saying that if you let you go, let you go!"


    "By the way, this system will also be returned to you!"


    "It''s a waste anyway, it''s useless to keep this baby!"


    Ye Tianfeng was overjoyed when he said this.


    But the god-level big stallion system, as if it had received a million critical strike damage, instantly withered!


    I am also a god-level system anyhow!


    Even if it''s not comparable to the big villains and bear kids, at least it is better than the big literary system with some ink points?


    That guy is the real waste!


    Why don''t you dislike him?


    Thought of the grievance of the god-level big stallion system.


    However, Ye Meng didn''t eat it, but he made the big stallion system very lucky!


    If you like the god-level bear child system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the god-level bear child system has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3905： Shuffle

    "Ye Tianfeng, do it yourself!"


    Ye Meng waved toward Ye Tianfeng, who was disgusted.


    Beckon him to get out!


    Although, Ye Tianfeng admitted at a critical moment!


    But Ye Meng doesn''t have much favor for him!


    It is nothing more than Ye Wudao''s face to leave him a dogged life.


    After all, Ye Wudao values ??family most.


    Ye Meng and Ye Xuan respect Ye Wudao again!


    Anyway, my protagonist can''t afford too many waves.


    Leave them behind and become pigs!


    "Thank you ancestor, thank you ancestor!"


    Ye Tianfeng is grateful and thankful to Ye Meng!


    The god-level big stallion system also took the opportunity to submerge into Ye Tianfeng''s body.


    No, the large stallion system at this time is no longer qualified to be called God-level!


    After being deprived of a lot of skills and some functions by Ye Meng, it has fallen to the supreme level!


    Supreme Stallion System!


    Although it is slightly inferior to the **** level!


    But for the large stallion system, it is already very satisfying!


    What can''t be satisfied with the dog''s life in front of the foodie devil Ye Meng?


    Immediately, Ye Tianfeng left his tail in embarrassment.


    He has already thought about it, and will take his closest children and grandchildren in a while.


    Moved to the most remote realm of Feixia Realm in the Ten Thousand Realms controlled by the Ye family, and spent the rest of his life.


    Presumably, he is so well-behaved, Xuan Meng''s line wouldn''t kill him.


    As for the remaining lineages of the ancestral land, Ye Tianfeng doesn''t care about their life and death.


    "You two, come here!"


    After Ye Tianfeng left, Ye Meng hooked his fingers at Ye Xiaotian and Ye Yuan!


    Ye Xiaotian and Ye Yuan rushed to Ye Meng when they heard the words.


    "Ancestor, what is your order?"


    In the past, Ye Xiaotian and Ye Yuan worshipped Yuan Emperor Ye Xuan!


    They felt that people like Ye Xuan deserve to be called a hero!


    However, today they found out.


    Ye Meng, the ancestor, is also not bad!


    Although, he acts somewhat casually!


    But with his two strikes, the scared Patriarch Ye Tianfeng surrendered!


    Such behavior is enough to make them crazily worship!


    Therefore, at this moment, these two little guys, after hearing Ye Meng''s words, naturally did not dare to neglect anything!


    "Go back and talk to someone in your line, and explain it!"


    "It''s said that this baby let you be in charge of the law enforcement hall!"


    "Go!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and said milky voice!


    Upon hearing this, Ye Xiaotian and Ye Yuan were both surprised and happy!


    They are not stupid!


    Naturally, I know what it means to be in charge of the law enforcement hall!


    In the past, the lineage of the ancestors covered the sky with one hand, not only all important departments, but also intervened!


    Even the law enforcement hall is almost infiltrated!


    Under such circumstances, how can the concubine not expand?


    But now, Ye Meng has directly handed over the law enforcement hall to them!


    In this way, their line is enough to fight against the lineage!


    The lineage is in charge of the ancestral land, this is the rule left by Ye Jiazu!


    Ye Meng and Ye Xuan''s grandfather, Ye Wudao, are quite supportive!


    Therefore, even Ye Xuan has never interfered with this!


    This time, Ye Tianfeng stepped down as Patriarch!


    Then, the one who will take over the ancestral land of the Ye family will inevitably choose one from the lineage!


    Just to avoid trouble!


    Ye Meng decided to choose the owner from the most obedient room in his lineage!


    After all, the family members are not united!


    Not all of the protagonists are hostile to Xuanmeng''s line!


    As for the remaining elders of the Law Enforcement Hall and Ye Tianfeng''s henchmen, Ye Meng was not going to keep them!


    If you like the god-level bear child system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the god-level bear child system has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3906： Slap to death

    "You...Where did you get Patriarch?"


    Ye Tianfeng''s confidants, as well as the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall, would once again appear in front of Ye Meng angrily.


    Just now, they were fanned out by Ye Meng.


    When they finally arrived here again, they found that Ye Tianfeng had disappeared.


    In the eyes of confidants and the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall, it is natural that Ye Tianfeng cannot leave them behind.


    Even if Ye Tianfeng seemed to be suspicious just now!


    But for this group of people, they didn''t believe that Ye Tianfeng would really surrender to Brother Xuanmeng!


    The acknowledgment just now is definitely the strategy of the Patriarch!


    Well, pretending to bow to the court, there is actually another trick!


    The owner of the family is really resourceful!


    But unfortunately, now Ye Tianfeng disappeared!


    This made the confidants, the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall, all a little overwhelmed!


    They now have no backbone and don''t know what to do.


    Speaking of which, on the degree of hatred for Xuanmeng.


    This group of guys actually far surpassed Ye Tianfeng.


    Because they are the real losers.


    It is neither comparable to the direct pulse, nor to the Xuanmeng pulse.


    The direct lineage is at least in the ancestral land and ten thousand realms, and it can be said to have a good word.


    And this group of people, although they also brought the surname Ye.


    But it can only be attached to the wing under the primordial vein and live by facilitating the primordial vein.


    For a long time, they have been accustomed to bowing their heads.


    However, he is extremely hostile towards the line of Xuanmeng who created the glory of the Ye Family!


    They believe that Xuanmeng''s line is the sole authority, and the direct line is placed in the ancestral land.


    If this is not the case, the true power of the Ye Family will be in charge!


    And they, who barely managed to get ahead by fawning with their protagonists, will undoubtedly become the real power figures of the Ye Family!


    Therefore, everything is blamed on Xuanmeng!


    If it hadn''t been for Xuanmeng''s line, they would have long since grown up!


    Right now, Ye Tianfeng, the family leader, suddenly disappeared, making this group of people seem to have lost their souls.


    They also don''t know where to go in the future!


    Continue to curry favor?


    Without Ye Tianfeng, the lineages themselves would not be able to protect themselves, how could they still take care of them?


    Besides, will Ye Meng continue to give his protagonist the opportunity to take charge of the ancestral land now?


    Back to Xuanmeng?


    Not to mention that this group of people had already brainwashed themselves and hated Xuanmeng''s line with extreme hatred.


    Even if they really want to fall to Xuanmeng''s line.


    Would Ye Meng accept them?


    Moreover, there are more people following Xuanmeng''s line!


    What do they use to compete with these people?


    Suddenly, everyone was a little stupid.


    Ye Meng ignored these guys!


    He flipped his small hand and slapped it out!


    boom!


    In the explosion, Ye Tianfeng''s henchmen, and the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall, all turned into a pool of flesh.


    It''s just a group of ants, kill it if you kill it!


    Like Ye Tianfeng''s progeny, Ye Meng might still look at Ye Wudao''s face, leaving a little leeway!


    But these people from the Ye family who are from the end of the branch and who hate Xuanmeng''s line, Ye Meng will not continue to keep them and add to it!


    At this time, the people of Ye Xiaotian and Ye Yuan''s line also hurried over!


    When he saw a puddle of meat on the ground, he suddenly jumped!


    "Old... Patriarch!"


    This guy named Ye Wenchang, a Ji Ling, knelt down and kowtow to Ye Meng!


    No way, although they have always been close to the Xuanmeng system!


    But who knows what the ancestor Ye Meng would think?


    What if they are regarded as Ye Tianfeng''s party members?


    If you like the god-level bear child system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the god-level bear child system has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3907： Primordial vein partial chamber leaf Tianci

    "From now on, the Law Enforcement Hall will be in charge of your line!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Ye Wenchang who was trembling, and said with milk.


    As the core figure of the Xuanmeng family, Ye Meng is certainly qualified to make such arrangements!


    Hearing this, Ye Wenchang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although Ye Xiaotian and Ye Yuan had brought him such news just now!


    But Ye Wenchang has never come into contact with the ancestor Ye Meng after all.


    Who knows if the ancestors will turn back?


    Now it''s alright, the ancestors personally said that they let them take charge of the law enforcement hall!


    Presumably, the ancestor will not change his mind anymore?


    Thinking in his heart, Ye Wenchang immediately kowtowed to Ye Meng!


    "Thank you for your promotion!"


    "The children of Wenchang and the clan will swear allegiance to Emperor Yuan and Emperor Meng to death!"


    With gratitude, Ye Wenchang once again showed his loyalty on the spot.


    Although, they have always been followers of the Xuanmeng family.


    "Okay, get up!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Meng waved her little hand!


    As a qualified bear baby, he never liked these mundane tasks.


    But no way.


    His brother Ye Xuan specially asked him to solve the ancestral land!


    Ye Meng could only be patient and arrange follow-up matters!


    Let''s share the worries for his brother Ye Xuan!


    Thinking this way, Ye Meng''s mood improved again!


    After a while, he waved to Ye Wenchang!


    "You go and fix the rest!"


    "By the way, which room is more obedient?"


    After grinding Xiaohu''s teeth, Ye Meng asked Ye Wenchang again.


    Ye Wenchang heard the words and pondered for a moment.


    Then a name was reported.


    "Ye Tianci!"


    "He is the half-brother of the original Patriarch Ye Tianfeng!"


    "Because his mother came from a relatively humble background, she has always been unwelcome in her direct lineage!"


    "Compared to other direct lines, Ye Tianci''s line is closer to you and His Majesty Yuan Emperor!"


    After Ye Meng heard it, he nodded.


    No wonder Ye Tianci will get close to him and Ye Xuan!


    After all, he wasn''t seen in the lineage!


    How could there be no grievances in his heart for a long time?


    Since the protagonist wants to overthrow the Xuanmeng family!


    Then he is naturally inclined to Xuanmeng''s line!


    This is very easy to understand, Ye Meng has already inferred the seven-seven-eights after a little thought!


    "In that case, you go and call Ye Tianci!"


    "Yes, ancestor!"


    Ye Wenchang heard the words, promised, and left immediately!


    This time, they got to the Law Enforcement Hall in this vein, which was enough surprise!


    As for the power of Ye Jiazu, Ye Wenchang never considered it!


    Don''t be too greedy.


    Otherwise, once Xuanmeng is disgusted, I am afraid that the gain will not be worth the loss!


    Ye Wenchang, who knows how to advance and retreat, is very satisfied at the moment!


    In fact, if Ye Tianci was really allowed to be the Patriarch, it would actually be a good thing for him!


    The relationship between him and Ye Tianci was pretty good.


    Because both sides are biased towards Xuanmeng.


    On weekdays, Ye Wenchang and Ye Tianci also have some intersections.


    In Ye Wenchang''s mind, let alone Ye Tianci''s ability!


    Just being close to Xuanmeng is enough for Ye Wenchang to introduce Ye Tianci as a confidant!


    With such thoughts in mind, Ye Wenchang hurried to the backyard of Ancestral Land.


    There, there is a small side hall.


    It is the place where Ye Tianci lives.


    There are not many people in Ye Tianci''s line.


    It''s a dozen people if you add up!


    Compared with Ye Tianfeng''s descendants all over the world, it was terrible.


    Therefore, when Ye Tianci saw Ye Wenchang coming in a hurry, he was undoubtedly quite surprised!


    If you like the god-level bear child system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the god-level bear child system has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3908： Stunned by a huge surprise

    "Brother Wenchang, you are..."


    Ye Tianci looked at Ye Wenchang who came in a hurry, and asked in surprise.


    The Ye family now has many descendants and countless counts in each room.


    In many cases, it is no longer possible to distinguish the specific generations between the rooms.


    Therefore, Ye Tianci has always used to call Ye Wenchang the Wenchang brother.


    "Good news, godsend brother!"


    "The ancestor is ready to let you take charge of the direct line!"


    With a look of excitement on Ye Wenchang''s face, he couldn''t wait to speak to Ye Tianci as soon as he stood still.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Tianci showed a stunned expression.


    "I?"


    "In charge of the main line?"


    He was stunned!


    To be honest, there was a time when he had the dream of being in charge of his direct lineage.


    However, with Ye Tianfeng''s lineage, after firmly controlling the power of the lineage, Ye Tianci has given up unrealistic ideas.


    He knows that there are not many people who can afford him in his lineage.


    So, how could anyone support him in taking charge of the lineage?


    "Yes, the ancestor appointed you to be the next Patriarch!"


    Ye Wenchang smiled.


    "Ancestor?"


    Ye Tianci was a little confused when he heard this.


    It''s not that he didn''t believe it, but that he really couldn''t imagine that one day he would actually have the opportunity to be in charge of the lineage!


    For a moment, he was stunned by the huge surprise.


    "Yes, it''s the ancestor Ye Meng!"


    "The ancestor Ye Meng has just solved Ye Tianfeng, and is now taking a surgery on the lineage!"


    "So, he thought about it, and finally decided to make you the owner of the family!"


    "Congratulations, godsend brother!"


    "Now my brother will also be in charge of the law enforcement hall. From now on, brother, I still need to cooperate with you, my godsend brother!"


    Ye Wenchang said cheerfully, an old face smiling like a flower.


    Can you not please?


    The law enforcement hall falls in his line!


    The protagonist Patriarch became his confidant again.


    In the days to come, comfortable!


    Ye Tianci finally recovered after hearing this.


    His face also showed an expression of surprise.


    My heart is extremely emotional!


    Had it not been for he had always supported Xuanmeng''s line.


    I am afraid that this time, the god-given opportunity will never fall into his head!


    After all, he is purely transparent in his direct lineage!


    According to seniority, there are many people who are better than him.


    Immediately, Ye Tianci smiled and bowed his hands towards Ye Wenchang.


    "Congratulations to Wenchang brother!"


    "To each other, hahaha!"


    Ye Wenchang also happily bowed his hand towards Ye Tianci.


    Both of them laughed, and laughter echoed in the backyard.


    "By the way, godsend brother, let me see the ancestor!"


    At this moment, Ye Wenchang suppressed his smile as if thinking of something, and said.


    Hearing this, Ye Tianci did not dare to neglect immediately.


    He adjusted his shirt, Su Rong said.


    "Then Brother Lao Wenchang will lead the way!"


    Meet the ancestor, and he is also the core figure of the cute family who supported him as the head of the family!


    Ye Tianci naturally did not dare to be rude!


    Immediately, the two hurriedly left the small courtyard and headed towards the original law enforcement hall.


    The two had just left, and the small courtyard where Ye Tianci lived, suddenly cheered the sky.


    "Gosh, I''m not dreaming, am I? Grandpa is really going to be in charge?"


    "It can''t be wrong, Uncle Wenchang came to notify him personally, so I can''t fake it!"


    "Great, are we finally going to get out of this line?"


    "Thanks to the ancestors, for favoring my father..."


    For a while, all of Ye Tianci''s children and grandchildren were crazy about it.


    If you like the god-level bear child system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the god-level bear child system has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3909： The Past of Ye Tianci

    Office of law enforcement.


    Ye Tianci and Ye Wenchang knelt down in front of Ye Meng tremblingly.


    "The descendants of Ye Tianci and Ye Wenchang, knock on the ancestors!"


    Although Ye Meng looked like a seven or eight-year-old kid, Ye Tianci felt full of disobedience!


    But he couldn''t stand it, Ye Meng''s seniority was too high!


    So high that he didn''t know exactly how to call Ye Meng except for the word ancestor.


    "Get up!"


    "Are you Ye Tianci?"


    Ye Meng waved his hand first, and then his eyes fell on Ye Tianci.


    There was a hint of curiosity in his eyes.


    This Ye Tianci is a direct lineage, but has been squeezed out!


    As a result, he had a great resentment towards the protagonist, and in turn began to support the Xuanmeng family.


    For the protagonist, this is something that has never happened before!


    Although the Ye family had a dispute with Xuanmeng.


    But I have to admit that apart from this, the Ye family is actually quite united.


    Especially the protagonists, they always like to hold a group.


    But all the Ye family children who came from a direct lineage were their targets!


    However, when he arrived at Ye Tianci, there was an accident!


    He was actually squeezed out by his concubine!


    "Ye Tianci, tell me, why does the progenitor push you out?"


    Ye Meng looked at Ye Tianci and asked slowly.


    Ye Tianci showed a bitter smile on his face when he heard the words.


    Although, this is a pain point in his heart that he does not want to recall.


    But facing the ancestor''s question, he dared not answer.


    He immediately gave a wry smile and replied.


    "Back to ancestors!"


    "The concubine squeezed me out, at first it was all because of my bad background!"


    "Although I am also the son of the former Patriarch Ye Xiaocheng, my mother is not one of the wives Ye Xiaocheng is marrying!"


    "My mother is just a prisoner of war from the Ye family!"


    "Back then, the strong man in the Nine Palaces offended Ye Xiaocheng!"


    "Ye Xiaocheng was furious, and directly leveled the entire Nine Palaces Realm!"


    "All the powerful in the Nine Palaces Realm have been beheaded, and countless families have been uprooted!"


    "My mother''s original family was one of the aristocratic families in the Nine Palaces Realm, and they are also being purged by Ye Xiaocheng!"


    "It''s just because of my mother''s good looks, that Ye Xiaocheng''s subordinates left her life and dedicated it to Ye Xiaocheng!"


    "After that, Ye Xiaocheng forcibly occupied my mother and completely threw her aside afterwards!"


    "If it weren''t for my mother, she conceived in October and became pregnant with me!"


    "I''m afraid she may not be able to step into the lintel of the Ye family until her death!"


    Having said this, Ye Tianci couldn''t help showing a bitter expression.


    The relationship between him and his mother is extremely deep!


    But for Ye Xiaocheng''s father, he didn''t mean to be close!


    "Then later!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words, and asked with milk.


    The Ye family¡¯s children slaughtered a realm and forcibly occupied a woman, in Ye Meng''s eyes, it was nothing to be a fuss about!


    "Later..."


    "Later, even though it was because of the Ye Family''s blood, I couldn''t live outside!"


    "My mother was able to enter the lintel of the Ye family!"


    "However, she is an outsider after all, plus she is a sinner!"


    "At that time, the ladies of Ye Xiaocheng were extremely upset with her and disliked her in every possible way!"


    "Even with, Ye Tianfeng, who was young at the time, hated my mother extremely!"


    "Later, even though I was born, the status of my mother has not improved!"


    "On the contrary, she died soon because of depression!"


    "It didn''t take long for Ye Xiaocheng to fall unexpectedly because of competing with the strong!"


    "Young Ye Tianfeng began to take over the Ye family. I, a brother who has never been regarded as a brother by him, make life even more difficult!"


    If you like the god-level bear child system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the god-level bear child system has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3910： It turns out that the ancestor wanted a dog

    As Ye Tianci spoke, tears flashed faintly.


    Obviously thinking of the hard days before.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Wenchang sighed and patted him on the shoulder.


    "It''s okay, Brother Wenchang!"


    Ye Tianci shook his head towards Ye Wenchang, indicating that he was all right!


    Then he smirked at Ye Meng in embarrassment.


    "When Godsend talked about the past, he gagged, so that the ancestors laughed!"


    Ye Meng curled his mouth when he heard the words.


    "It''s okay, this baby has seen a lot of people worse than you!"


    "Some of them were cuckolded by their enemies, some of the whole family died, and some of them were excavated by their relatives!"


    "There are also those who were killed by their wives on the night of the wedding, and there was even a big man whose brains were eaten by a dog and ran to be the door-to-door son-in-law and slapped every day!"


    "It''s really not a problem for you!"


    Ye Meng''s tone was filled with disapproval.


    Isn''t it just letting my brother suppress it for some years.


    You still live a worry-free life anyway, and others treat you as a person in the outside world!


    This is all crying and crying, so why are the protagonists of the destiny who let those daughters be stuffed into the doghouse and beaten every day by their mother-in-law!


    The protagonists of other people''s destiny can be physically disabled.


    Even if he was bullied by the old mother-in-law and put on one green hat after another, they were still positive and determined to lick the dog in front of happiness.


    Look, you Ye Tianci is such a big thing, can you compare with these destiny protagonists?


    Ye Tianci heard the words with a look of horror on his face.


    "What the ancestor taught was that it was a godsend and hypocrisy!"


    Although the ancestor thinks his past is not worth mentioning, some disagree.


    But Ye Tianci dared not refute Ye Meng.


    "Okay, my baby already knows your past experience!"


    "Now this baby asks you, can you take charge of the Ye family?"


    Ye Meng stared at Ye Tianci, grinning her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice.


    Hearing this, Ye Tianci was overjoyed.


    He quickly replied in fear.


    "Going back to the ancestors, Godsend will do everything possible to take care of Yejiazu''s land cautiously!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Ye Meng gave Ye Tianci a dull look.


    He said with a bit of hatred for iron but not steel.


    "My baby cares if you do your best, work hard and tremble!"


    "Does your ancestors take care of you, do you do baby shit?"


    "Why are you so stupid!"


    Ye Tianci couldn''t help being dumbfounded when he heard this.


    What''s the matter with the ancestor?


    Are you dissatisfied with what I said?


    Seeing Ye Tianci''s stupid look, Ye Meng suddenly lost his breath.


    He wondered whether he would choose another host?


    Upon seeing this, Ye Wenchang on the side became anxious.


    He hurriedly pulled Ye Tianci, then smiled flatly at Ye Meng.


    "Ancestor, Godsend brother, he has a dumb mouth and can''t speak!"


    "He is actually saying that he will definitely be loyal, and on behalf of the ancestor and Emperor Yuan, he will firmly stare at anyone who has bad intentions!"


    "Ancestor, what do you want us to do, let''s do it!"


    "Your words are the ancestral precepts, who dares to disobey, that is to apologize to all the children of the Ye family!"


    As soon as Ye Wenchang said this, Ye Meng opened his eyes and smiled!


    He nodded in satisfaction.


    "Not bad, you are still clever!"


    Ye Tianci finally reacted to this meeting.


    This ancestor did not care about the ancestral land.


    What he wants is an obedient dog!


    That''s it, then I understand, I know what to do!


    If you like the god-level bear child system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the god-level bear child system has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3911： consciousness

    Ye Tianci thinks he understands.


    Be a dog!


    Who can''t?


    Even if he has never been a dog before!


    But it does not mean that he will not learn!


    There is still brother Wenchang beside him. Seeing Brother Wenchang''s reaction just now, he seems to be familiar with being a dog.


    Well, please ask him for advice if you are late!


    How can I better become the running dog of Ye Meng''s ancestor!


    Ye Tianci felt that this is also a learning.


    Have to study!


    With such thoughts in mind, Ye Tianci learned what Ye Wenchang just looked like.


    With a flattering smile, he bowed down to Ye Meng.


    "Ancestor, don''t worry!"


    "From now on, Godsend will look forward to the ancestors of the ancestors!"


    "I will bite whoever the ancestor asked me to bite, and I will never do anything wrong!"


    As soon as he said this, Ye Wenchang on the side nodded in relief.


    You deserve to be a godsend brother, with a great understanding!


    This understands the trick of being a running dog and has a future!


    It seems that in the future, his line will surely occupy the power of the lineage firmly!


    Ye Wenchang didn''t think that his concubine could make waves in front of Brother Xuanmeng!


    To put it bluntly, if it weren''t for the Yuan Emperor Ye Xuan, he would be fighting against hundreds of millions of universes!


    I''m afraid that the Ye family has nothing to do with the direct lineage at all!


    One year when the Ye Family worshipped their ancestors.


    The emperor of Yuan Ye Xuan temporarily put aside his external conquest.


    Came back with a confidant.


    At that time, Ye Wenchang had seen Ye Xuan from afar!


    That''s an out-and-out butcher!


    It is said that the various races slaughtered by Emperor Yuan Ye Xuanguang have exceeded one million!


    Countless alien races were crying and crying under his butcher knife, but they were all useless!


    Only extermination in exchange!


    Ye Wenchang still remembers the ancestor worship ceremony at that time!


    Yuan Emperor Ye Xuan once used hundreds of different universe royal families as sacrifices to his ancestors!


    Those kings of different universes that once dominated one side.


    In front of Ye Xuan, it was like a humble reptile.


    This scene gave Ye Wenchang a great shock!


    Since then, he has been determined and stood by Xuanmeng''s first line!


    No matter how Ye Tianfeng and his descendants suppressed in every possible way, he never wavered his determination!


    Now, it really paid off!


    The ruthless Ye Xuan has not yet returned to the ancestral land himself!


    An ancestor Ye Meng came!


    The direct powers headed by Ye Tianfeng were uprooted!


    This made Ye Wenchang very emotional!


    It''s better to stand in line if you have a good birth!


    If it weren''t for him, he had always advertised himself loyally to Xuanmeng!


    How can the power of the law enforcement hall fall into his hands today?


    Right now, the godsend brother is also getting better!


    Willing to be the running dog of Ye Meng''s ancestor!


    Based on his understanding of Xuanmeng''s lineage, all Xuanmeng brothers are extremely short-term masters!


    Those who dare to move them will finally be thunderous revenge!


    Well, from now on, I will join forces with my godsend brother!


    The ancestral land will become our back garden!


    Of course, everything will be based on Xuanmeng''s will!


    It''s just that, under this premise, opening a back door to oneself a little bit is a harmless thing!


    He believed that even if Brother Xuanmeng knew it, he wouldn''t care about it!


    I have to say that Ye Wenchang really understands the Xuanmeng brothers!


    No matter Ye Xuan or Ye Meng is the master of short-term protection!


    Whether to help or not to help relatives, in front of them, there is no such thing!


    "Okay, go back and straighten out your concubine!"


    "My baby is going to bed!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and signaled that the two of them could leave!


    If you like the god-level bear child system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the god-level bear child system has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3912： Move the knife

    "Send to the ancestors!"


    Ye Tianci and Ye Wenchang leaned over and bowed to Ye Meng.


    Until Ye Meng disappeared, the two people stood up Shishiran!


    Immediately, they glanced at each other, and then let out unbridled laughter!


    "Hahaha, congratulations, congratulations, brother Wenchang, no, Patriarch Ye!"


    "Hahaha, Tongxi Tongxi, Brother Wenchang, no, the Great Elder!"


    The faces of Ye Tianci and Ye Wenchang were full of smiles.


    Satisfied, so satisfied!


    This time, the two of them have gained a lot!


    If it wasn''t Ye Meng ancestor!


    The two of them, this will still draw circles in the corners of the Ye Family!


    Where is the current scenery?


    "Godsend brother, although you are now the owner of the family!"


    "But the ancestor has not left yet, obviously he wants to see how you will rectify the ancestral land!"


    "So, listening to my old brother''s advice, you must not be soft-hearted about the white-eyed wolves in your direct lineage!"


    "Otherwise, I really want to let them go, the ancestor is upset, who will let you go?"


    After the laughter subsided, Ye Wenchang looked at Ye Tianci and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Tianci nodded when he heard the words.


    "Brother Wenchang, don''t worry, little brother saves!"


    "Different families have been oppressing my line for a long time!"


    "I would have long waited to get rid of them!"


    "How can I be soft to them!"


    As Ye Tianci spoke, his face was full of murderous intent!


    Ye family children, never good!


    Even Ye Tianci, who has been bullied since childhood, is the same!


    Don''t look at this guy, he seems to be honest on weekdays.


    But in fact, it is also a ruthless character!


    Immediately, Ye Tianci and Ye Wenchang hurried back to Ye Wenchang''s home.


    Cleaned up all the rooms of the lineage, but the clansmen who rely on Ye Tianci and his lineage are obviously not enough!


    Fortunately, he has Ye Wenchang to help!


    Ye Wenchang has many people in the same line.


    Although not as good as the direct line, but now the direct line Ye Tianfeng has left with his descendants!


    The protagonist is in a state of no leader!


    With the strength of Ye Wenchang''s line, it is still no problem to win the line that has been greatly damaged.


    "Ye Xiaotian, Ye Yuan!"


    "You two, give me an order to summon the people!"


    Ye Wenchang summoned Ye Xiaotian and Ye Yuan and ordered.


    Ye Xiaotian and Ye Yuan are also insiders.


    They naturally knew what Ye Wenchang had summoned the tribe to do!


    Immediately, there was a look of excitement in their hearts!


    Finally, it''s time to get involved in each room of the concubine!


    Is there anything more exciting than this?


    When Ye Tianfeng was there, the whole family relied on Ye Tianfeng''s power to dominate the other branches!


    It can be said that the dynasties of the direct line are in the middle of the other lines of the Ye family, whether it is word of mouth or favor, it has long been ruined!


    Otherwise, Ye Wenchang really didn''t dare to summon the clansmen in such a direct way to deal with the family members of the family!


    But now, it''s naturally different!


    Ye Wenchang believes that even if the other bloodlines know about this, they will never help the other bloodlines!


    After all, there are many unlucky people wishing to have a family relationship!


    After a while, Ye Wenchang''s masters all gathered together.


    "Follow me and take down all the rooms of my concubine!"


    Ye Wenchang waved his hand and shouted!


    Immediately, he and Ye Tianci, aggressively leading a group of masters, slew towards the orthodox hall where the houses of the lineage were located!


    Such a massive action naturally couldn''t hide the eyeliner of the other veins of the Ye Family!


    When they learned that Ye Wenchang and Ye Tianci were preparing to eradicate all the rooms of their descendants, they were all shocked!


    If you like the god-level bear child system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the god-level bear child system has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3913： All rooms

    "What''s the situation? How could Ye Wenchang dare to offend his direct lineage? Where did he get the courage?"


    "My dear...Ah no, clan uncle, you don''t know, Patriarch Ye Tianfeng has already fallen, and now he is in line with dragons without a leader!"


    "Huh? Ye Tianfeng took the sister-in-law and ran away? What...what does this look like? Our Ye family''s face was lost to him!"


    "Don''t talk to my grandson, he''s just an old fool. Tell me, I''m less than twenty, not deaf and dizzy!"


    "Ancestor... Ancestor, Ye Tianfeng has fallen. Now that Ye Wenchang is backed by his ancestors, he naturally doesn''t have to worry about giving the house to him?"


    "Huh? Such a big event happened unexpectedly. So, it''s going to be cold in my concubine''s rooms?"


    "Yes, ancestor!"


    "Then what are you waiting for? Go back and call someone, and go and beat the bastards!"


    Many collateral branches became excited after learning about the situation!


    Ye Tianfeng is down!


    What kind of person is there in the lineage?


    At this time, if you don''t take the opportunity to beat the dog in the water, when will you stay?


    Immediately, some impatient tribesmen called out their friends, and in a blink of an eye, nearly a thousand Ye family children gathered!


    Then, following Ye Wenchang and others, they killed each other''s family.


    Orthodox Hall.


    Although it is called a palace, it is actually a huge palace.


    The palace is full of magnificent halls.


    The family members lived here.


    However, at this moment, the family members of the family have no sense of superiority that they used to face collaterals.


    "Everyone is talking, what should I do now?"


    "Ye Wenchang and Ye Tianci, these two dog things, now relying on the power of Ye Meng''s ancestor, they actually bullied us!"


    "I really didn''t pay attention to our concubine''s family members at all!"


    The person who sits in the main seat is Ye Tianyi.


    This Ye Tianyi, when Ye Tianfeng was in power, although he didn''t get any important authority.


    However, Ye Tianfeng was somewhat dependent on his direct lineage, and he arranged a fat job for him in the family.


    It can be said that Ye Tianyi has made a lot of benefits for her own house for so many years.


    He naturally can''t tolerate anybody to interfere with his interests.


    "If you want to blame it, blame the ancestor Ye Meng!"


    "If it weren''t for him, why would the Patriarch leave?"


    "If it weren''t for him, how could we be so downhearted that even the collaterals are bullying to the top?"


    "Yes, this Ye Meng is really old and not dead. He is a thief. It''s a disaster!"


    The other children of the Ye family complained.


    In their eyes, Ye Meng is a heinous old man!


    I want to let Ye Meng die right away!


    These words, just after speaking, cursed Ye Meng''s several fellows, their bodies suddenly exploded with a bang!


    It turned into a cloud of blood and disappeared without a trace!


    All rooms were shocked when they saw this.


    Scolding the ancestor, will it even cause a murder?


    Immediately, the people who were still complaining about Ye Meng just now closed their mouths.


    Dare to mention the word Ye Meng again!


    Although the princes are arrogant and domineering, they are not fools!


    Can easily and calmly kill people who are teething, except for the ancestor Ye Meng!


    It seems that no one else can do it!


    Obviously, Ye Meng has been monitoring the every move of his concubine to Fang.


    At this point in mind, many of the brothers in the house suddenly felt disheartened.


    With such a terrifying ancestor staring at them, aren''t they completely cold?


    If you like the god-level bear child system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the god-level bear child system has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3914：

    "How to do?"


    All the brothers and sisters of the family who were present, a desperate expression filled their hearts.


    The terrifying ancestor Ye Meng is here!


    I''m afraid they can''t make any waves anymore!


    But, how are they willing to lose their direct lineage?


    "Report... to the second master!"


    "It''s not good, the big thing is bad!"


    "Ye Wenchang brought a lot of people and killed them aggressively!"


    At this moment, a servant in the second room rushed in in a panic!


    His face was full of fear!


    In the past, the concubines and houses were so arrogant that even their servants did not pay attention to the sidelines!


    However, just now, he saw with his own eyes that Ye Wenchang and others had personally killed several servants who liked to show off in Erfang!


    He was timid and kept hiding in the dark, only then escaped!


    So, this guy rushed to complain to his second master!


    In his mind, as long as the second master shot.


    Ye Wenchang, these insurgents and thieves, might be scared to pee on the spot, right?


    However, the answer to him was silent!


    The servant was stunned for a moment, his eyes swept across blankly!


    But he didn''t find his second master at all!


    "Where is the second master?"


    A series of question marks appeared on the servant''s forehead.


    Naturally, he didn''t know that his second master had already turned into a cloud of blood just because he scolded the ancestor Ye Meng, he was dead!


    "It''s over!"


    An old man with a direct line collapsed on the seat with a desperate face!


    Ye Wenchang''s lineage, the strength is actually not worse than that of the lineages!


    In the past, it was purely because of the strong Patriarch Ye Tianfeng that the faculties of the direct line could surpass the lines of the Ye family!


    As a grandson and grandson of a grandfather!


    Naturally, Ye Tianfeng would be biased towards each room of the direct line.


    But now, Ye Tianfeng has already taken his children and grandchildren and ran away without a trace!


    How can the rest of the concubines have the power to recover?


    "Uncle San, I am not convinced!"


    "Ye Wenchang''s line is not much better than us!"


    "Why should we be so timid?"


    "Can''t you fight with them?"


    At this moment, a rather young protagonist stood up!


    His face is full of anger!


    Hearing what he said, Ye Tianren, the helm of the three rooms, shook his head.


    "Don''t forget, the ancestor is still there!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone collapsed like a leaky balloon!


    Upon seeing this, the servant looked blank.


    What''s wrong with the masters?


    boom!


    The door was suddenly blasted open!


    Soon, Ye Wenchang, Ye Tianci and others walked in slowly!


    Seeing Ye Wenchang, there is not much reaction from the whole family to each other!


    However, when they saw Ye Tianci, they were all angry!


    "Ye Tianci!"


    "You eat something inside and out!"


    "Dog thief, are you worthy of our ancestors?"


    "Ye Tianci, you must die!"


    At this moment, all the concubine rooms understand it!


    Obviously, the ancestor has chosen Ye Tianci as the Patriarch!


    That''s why Ye Wenchang was so bold, entangled with other lines, and killed him!


    The family members dare not blame Ye Meng!


    Therefore, they all cast their anger on Ye Tianci''s head!


    In their eyes, Ye Tianci is the culprit!


    Without him, presumably the ancestors would not be willing to move the whole family, right?


    It''s a pity that the ancestors and the various houses don''t know, their ending has been doomed from the beginning!


    Without Ye Tianci, there would also be a second surrender!


    And if this person is called Ye Tianci, it doesn''t hurt at all!


    If you like the god-level bear child system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the god-level bear child system has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3915： All the rooms of the concubine come to an end

    "A group of people who do not live or die!"


    "Still dreaming about the Spring and Autumn Period here? I don''t know what to say!"


    Ye Tianci glanced across the rooms of his concubine and sneered.


    He has been favored by his ancestors and has become the helm of the Ye family''s lineage now!


    And this group of scums from all the houses in front of them, actually don''t know the so-called dare to curse him?


    Really think that Ye Tianci is still that weak and incompetent little transparent?


    Because of Ye Tianfeng''s power in the past, I dared not offend all of you.


    But now, Ye Tianfeng is all over, and see who dares to protect you!


    At this point, Ye Tianci gave a soft drink!


    "Take them all and hand them over to the Law Enforcement Hall for conviction!"


    Although most of the Ye family children present are from Ye Wenchang''s line.


    But when they were on the road, they already knew that Ye Tianci would be in charge of the lineage in the future!


    Moreover, the relationship between Ye Tianci and Ye Wenchang is irreversible!


    Therefore, after hearing Ye Tianci''s words, Ye Wenchang''s line naturally did not neglect!


    Immediately countless Ye family children came out more and more, and they arrested each other in the direct line!


    "You are not qualified to catch us..."


    "We want to see our ancestors!"


    "Ancestor, we were wrong, please let us go!"


    "I regret not when I was the first time!"


    All rooms of the concubine suddenly became a mess, crying and crying, annoyed and annoyed!


    But no one dared to resist on the spot!


    Don''t look at the concubine and the chambers that have been rebellious and rebellious in the past!


    But in terms of xinxing, they are far worse than the collateral lines!


    Especially when Ye Tianfeng was in charge of the Ye family, he never really reused each house brother!


    There is no serious effort to train them!


    So that the houses today are almost rotten to the roots!


    Their strength, talent, etc. are all at the bottom of the Ye Family!


    In front of the powerful Ye Wenchang line, what would they use to contend?


    The children of Wenchang, who are like wolves and tigers, don''t care about these crying descendants, they just drag them out!


    All of a sudden, the sorrows of the concubine''s concubine were bleak, and the crying sound went straight into the sky!


    If someone who doesn¡¯t know sees it, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s **** on earth!


    "Godsend brother, you have to master some confidants as soon as possible!"


    Ye Wenchang ignored all the rooms of his direct lineage, but turned to look at Ye Tianci.


    Now, Ye Tianci can only be regarded as a child of Wenchang''s lineage, and he has such a momentum!


    But Wenchang''s line is not a direct line after all!


    They are also responsible for the law enforcement hall!


    As for the concubine, after clearing the rooms, the momentum will undoubtedly drop to the bottom!


    For Ye Tianci, this is both a good thing and a bad thing!


    The good thing is that his concubine has now vacated a large number of positions with real power, and he can put many people in!


    The disadvantage is that in the future, the Ye Family Ancestor Land may be in a situation where the collateral line is strong and the lineage is weak!


    In this way, the Patriarch Ye Tianci naturally does not have much right to speak!


    Therefore, out of kindness, Ye Wenchang reminded Ye Tianci!


    Ye Tianci nodded when he heard the words.


    He certainly knows how to train his confidant and his direct line.


    It''s just that, after all, his line had always been on the edge of the line before, and there was not much power at all!


    For a while, even if he wanted to suit his confidant, it was a little hard to find!


    "Ye Wangyang of Daolintang is quite suitable!"


    Seeing Ye Tianci lost in thought, Ye Wenchang reminded him in a low voice!


    As soon as he said this, Ye Tianci immediately raised his head, with a look of surprise in his eyes!


    Yeah, why did I forget this person?


    If you like the god-level bear child system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the god-level bear child system has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3916： Daolintang

    Ye Wangyang Dao Lintang is in the same line, and is currently the head of the family.


    Daolintang was an ancestor of the Ye family, called Ye Daolin.


    Back then, Ye Daolin followed Ye Yin, a young master of the Ye family, to battle across the world and made great contributions.


    Ye Yin allowed Ye Daolin to open branches and scattered leaves and establish another vein.


    From then on, his line was called Daolintang.


    Among the branches of the Ye Family Ancestor Land, the people are quite vigorous.


    Ye Wangyang is the 78th grandson of Ye Daolin.


    After taking control of Daolintang, he has always believed in not participating in the battle with his descendants and Xuanmeng!


    Therefore, whether it is the direct pulse or the Xuanmeng pulse.


    Daolintang has not been moved.


    Today, Ye Wenchang suddenly mentioned Ye Wangyang.


    Obviously, he wanted Ye Tianci to draw Ye Wangyang over!


    As long as Ye Wangyang is willing to assist Ye Tianci.


    Then, in the entire ancestral land, no one would dare to underestimate Ye Tianci.


    After all, the two largest branches of Ancestral Land, Ye Wenchang and Ye Wangyang, both support Ye Tianci''s situation!


    Who can get the waves?


    However, Ye Wangyang is an excellent candidate.


    But trying to win him over is not an easy task.


    After all, Daolintang''s lineage is more loyal to the young master Ye Yin.


    After Ye Yin left the Ten Thousand Realms, he did not leave any descendants.


    Therefore, Daolintang also lost the goal of supporting.


    Regardless of the direct line or the Xuanmeng line, to Daolintang, the weight is the same.


    Ye Yin was born in a direct lineage.


    But he admired Ye Xuan the most. He had said that he would follow Ye Xuan more than once.


    Therefore, the descendants of Daolintang, when faced with the battle between the protagonist and Xuanmeng, they can only choose not to help each other.


    Facing such a person, Ye Tianci wanted to persuade them with great difficulty.


    "I''ll try it!"


    "You have to draw Ye Wangyang over!"


    Ye Tianci took a deep breath and said.


    Ye Wenchang heard the words and nodded.


    This matter can only be handed over to Ye Tianci, no one can help him.


    Immediately, after Ye Tianci and Ye Wenchang said a few words in a hurry, they left the rooms of the direct line.


    His goal is impressively Daolintang in the southern suburbs of Ancestral Land!


    Yejiazudi is a giant city.


    The place where the main line is located is at least a thousand miles away from the southern suburbs!


    However, such a distance, it is not difficult for Ye Tianci who is already in the emperor realm.


    Don''t look at Ye Tianci, in the lineage, there are few resources and talents are not outstanding.


    But he is a child of the Ye family after all.


    In the entire ten thousand world, it also belongs to the top existence!


    However, if he wants to go one step further and step into the gods, it will not be easy!


    Ye Tianci, who was eager to rush to Daolintang, directly used his supernatural powers.


    After just a few breaths, he already appeared outside the Daolintang compound.


    Seeing Ye Tianci''s appearance, Daolintang''s guard children were all stunned.


    Ye Tianci is the little transparent in the lineage.


    But it does not mean that no one knows him.


    "I have seen Godsend Master!"


    The two guard children quickly saluted Ye Tianci.


    The status of the concubines is still quite detached, in the eyes of the sideline, they are all young masters!


    Ye Tianci nodded when hearing the words, and asked.


    "Brother Wang Yang is here?"


    The Ye family has passed on for so many generations, and in terms of generation, it is already quite chaotic!


    Therefore, Ye Tianci directly referred to Ye Wangyang as his elder brother!


    Anyway, Ye Wangyang is a few years older than Ye Tianci in terms of age!


    This title does not seem abrupt.


    "Ah, Patriarch is here!"


    The guard boy was taken aback for a moment, and quickly replied.


    "Excuse me, both of you, take me to see Brother Wang Yang!"


    Ye Tianci said happily.


    If you like the god-level bear child system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the god-level bear child system has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3917： Ye Wangyang with an unknown attitude

    The two guards dared not neglect.


    They glanced at each other and one of them said.


    "Master, follow me!"


    Right now, the news that Ye Tianci became the Patriarch of the Ye Family has not yet spread!


    At least people in Daolin''s line don''t even know this.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Tianci didn''t dare to ask for it, and thanked the guard.


    He still asks Ye Wangyang now, how dare he easily put on airs in Daolin''s domain?


    Immediately, Ye Tianci followed this guard and entered the Daolin family compound.


    It is different from other pulses.


    The place where Daolin lived, although it occupies a huge area.


    But it looks so simple.


    It can even be described as inconspicuous.


    At least, in Ye Tianci''s view, this did not fit the status of Daolin in the Ye family.


    After turning around, the guard brought Ye Tianci to the backyard.


    "Patriarch, Godsend Master, please see you!"


    Outside Ye Wangyang''s study, the guard stopped and said with a bow.


    "Please come in, Lord Godsend!"


    A clear voice came from inside.


    The master of this voice is Ye Wangyang.


    The guard heard the words and stretched out his hand to open the door for Ye Tianci.


    "Master, please!"


    Ye Tianci nodded, and after thanking the guards, he adjusted his clothes.


    Then, stepped into the study room.


    In the study, Ye Wangyang was squirming a few inks in his mind.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Tianci slowed down.


    He stared at it.


    But I saw that Ye Wangyang was writing the words "Home and Wanshixing"!


    Seeing this scene, Ye Tianci''s face changed slightly.


    He seemed to have a hunch.


    This time, his visit will probably end in failure.


    Ye Wangyang''s philosophy obviously lies in the word harmony.


    No wonder Daolin''s family has never participated in family fighting!


    "God gifted young master, Wang Yang has never welcomed him, please forgive me!"


    At this time, put down the wolf pen in his hand and said with a smile.


    Although his words sounded kindly, Ye Tianci could hear a tinge of alienation.


    Immediately, he gave a groan in his heart.


    It seems that his hunch has come true.


    This Ye Wangyang really did not want to join in.


    However, as far as Ye Tianci is concerned, he has come, after all, he has to work hard.


    What if Ye Wangyang is moved by his efforts?


    "Why brother Wang Yang, you and I belong to the Ye family!"


    "Why be so polite!"


    Ye Tianci squeezed a smile and said.


    Ye Wangyang also smiled slightly when he heard Ye Tianci''s words.


    "That being said, the courtesy must not be abandoned!"


    "After all, the lineage is the pillar of my Ye family. As a collateral child, how dare Wang Yang disrespect you?"


    At this point, Ye Tianci was almost unable to resist.


    This Ye Wangyang spoke with his progeny.


    The implied meaning in the words is already obvious to the extreme.


    In his heart, he is actually inclined to the lineage!


    Not Xuanmeng''s line!


    This made Ye Tianci a headache.


    He pondered for a moment, and decided not to bend with Ye Wangyang!


    The showdown immediately began.


    "Brother Wang Yang, it is true that my ancestor has appointed me as the Patriarch of the lineage!"


    "Brother Wang Yang, would you like to assist me, Ye Tianci?"


    After saying this, Ye Tianci stared straight at Ye Wangyang!


    He wanted to see if Ye Wangyang would really refuse his plea!


    Ye Wangyang, who was opposite, suddenly fell silent.


    He seemed to be considering something.


    After a long time, he raised his head and sighed quietly.


    "The godsend young master, it''s Wang Yang who doesn''t know how to praise!"


    "It''s really... that''s all, Wang Yang is here to ask Godsend Master!"


    "As a direct descendant, you have to obey Xuanmeng''s orders from a sideline!"


    "Are you really willing?"


    If you like the god-level bear child system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the god-level bear child system has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3918： Daolin is willing to go out

    Ye Tianci immediately stared at Ye Wangyang when he heard the words.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Wangyang smiled.


    "I just want to know, is it true that Young Master Godsend is here, willing to let Xuanmeng dominate!"


    "After all, you are from an authentic direct lineage!"


    His words seem to be implied.


    For a while, Ye Tianci didn''t know, what exactly was Ye Wangyang''s intention?


    Provoking his relationship with Xuanmeng?


    Or, want to provoke his ambition?


    It''s just that Ye Wangyang didn''t know that now that Ye Tianfeng and his children and grandchildren are gone, he can''t afford it at all?


    Want to compete with Xuanmeng?


    Who has never thought of that before, the patriarch of the ancestors of the past?


    But apart from a few of them, which one has a good ending?


    Anyway, for others, Ye Tianci can''t control him!


    He would never dare to go against Xuanmeng''s own words!


    He was still thinking about opening up his own house and expanding it!


    Against Xuanmeng?


    Isn''t that especially looking for death?


    "Brother Wang Yang!"


    "I, Ye Tianci, can now become Patriarch, thanks to the ancestor Ye Meng!"


    "If you come to assist me deliberately, I welcome you and treat you as a right-hand man!"


    "But if you, don''t have any ulterior motives, intent to confuse me and Xuanmeng to fight together!"


    "Then... I, Ye Tianci, don''t have this blessing, come to enjoy the assistance of Brother Wang Yang!"


    Ye Tianci lowered his face and said Su Rong.


    There was a certainty in his tone.


    Opposing Xuanmeng is against him, Ye Tianci!


    This wasn''t Ye Tianci, he was truly loyal to Xuanmeng to the point where he couldn''t be more loyal!


    Rather, he knows himself!


    Even Ye Tianfeng is not Xuanmeng''s opponent, let alone Ye Tianci?


    Rather than confronting Xuanmeng who couldn''t help himself, he ended up in a dead end.


    It might as well be in favor of Yemeng''s ancestor and be his protagonist in peace.


    At least, Ye Tianci believed that as long as he didn''t betray Xuanmeng''s line.


    With Xuanmeng''s personality, he would never allow others to pull him from the position of Patriarch.


    It seems to feel Ye Tianci''s determination!


    Ye Wangyang on the other side suddenly laughed!


    "The Godsend Master is determined!"


    "very good!"


    "So, my Daolin line will finally be able to emerge!"


    Hearing what Ye Wangyang said, Ye Tianci was almost confused.


    what''s the situation?


    Didn''t you, Ye Wangyang, just seem to provoke my relationship with Xuanmeng?


    Why did a big turn of 180 degrees suddenly come?


    "Master Godsend!"


    "Our Ye family, our direct lineage and Xuanmeng have the same lineage, and we have been fighting for a long time!"


    "Patriarchs of the past generations are not grateful!"


    "How do they know that if there is no Xuanmeng lineage, how can the Ye family be prosperous today?"


    "So, I, Daolin, never want to intervene in these things!"


    "If you give Young Master today, since you have already recognized the facts!"


    "Then it is my duty to assist the young master of Daolin!"


    Ye Wangyang looked at Ye Tianci with a smile and said.


    Hearing this, Ye Tianci reacted in a daze!


    The next moment, a happy smile appeared on his face.


    "So, Brother Wang Yang is willing to assist me?"


    Ye Wangyang heard this and nodded.


    "Yes!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "However, I still need a godsend young master to introduce ancestor Ye Meng for me!"


    "After meeting Ye Meng''s ancestor, Daolin''s lineage has since gone out of the mountain to follow the Godsend Young Master!"


    If you like the god-level bear child system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the god-level bear child system has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3919： Really troublesome

    "You want to see the ancestor?"


    Ye Tianci was taken aback when he heard this.


    However, he soon calmed down.


    Nodded, said.


    "Since Wang Yang brother wants to see the ancestor!"


    "Naturally, Godsend is willing to introduce brother Wang Yang!"


    "However, no one can figure out what the ancestor is doing. He is willing to see you or not, it is not easy to say by God!" Nm,qa


    Hearing this, Ye Wangyang smiled.


    "It''s okay, as long as the godsend young master is willing to introduce me!"


    "As for whether the ancestors are willing to see me, it doesn''t affect my Daolin line. I go out of the mountain to assist the godsend young master!"


    Ye Tianci was happy when he heard the words.


    If this is the case, it will not affect his plan at all.


    Immediately, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "If this is the case, please trouble Brother Wang Yang to follow me!"


    "I''m going to see the ancestor!"


    Ye Wangyang nodded slightly.


    "So, I''m troubled by God''s gift to the young master!"


    The two immediately left the Daolin Yimai compound and headed towards the Meng Emperor Palace.


    ...


    Meng Emperor Palace.


    Ye Meng is eating the delicacies offered by his filial sons and grandchildren without restraint.


    His little mouth quacked and chewed quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, he swept away all the delicious food piled in front of him, like a hill.


    "Ancestor, Ye Tianci, please see you!"


    A child of the Ye family walked into the Meng Emperor Palace and bowed and said.


    Hearing this, Ye Meng stopped lazily.


    He grinds his teeth.


    "Ye Tianci?"


    "Oh, it''s the Patriarch of the Prophet!"


    "Let him in!"


    After the milky voice sounded, the Ye family kid didn''t dare to neglect, he hurriedly bowed and promised.


    Immediately, retired!


    After a while, Ye Tianci appeared in front of Ye Meng.


    "Ye Tianci, descendant of the lineage, pay homage to the ancestors!"


    While speaking, Ye Tianci had already bowed down.


    Seeing this, Ye Meng waved his small hand.


    "Okay, get up!"


    "Xie Pao!"


    Ye Tianci heard the words, thanked him, and Shi Shiran stood up.


    "Why are you looking for this baby?"


    Ye Meng''s eyes fell on Ye Tianci and asked lazily.


    Everything about the ancestral land is almost handled!


    He had already planned to leave.


    But later, attracted by the delicious food of the ancestral land, he stayed again.


    Now, he is almost tired of food.


    I have the idea of ??leaving again.


    But who thought, Ye Tianci came again.


    "Back to my ancestors, Ye Wangyang from Daolin wants to see you!"


    Ye Tianci hurriedly bowed back after hearing the words.


    Ye Meng frowned when she heard it.


    Ye Wangyang?


    What the **** is it?


    What a trouble!


    However, since this guy has come to his door!


    See you while it''s okay now!


    Immediately, Ye Meng gave Ye Tianci a slightly uncomfortable look!


    "Alright, let him come over!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Ye Tianci was overjoyed.


    "Thank you ancestor!"


    After speaking, he couldn''t wait to transmit the voice to Ye Wangyang.


    The next moment, Ye Wangyang walked in cautiously.


    Don''t think he is the helm of Daolin''s line.


    In the ancestral land, it can be regarded as one of the most powerful Ye family children!


    But in front of Xuan Meng, he was far from enough.


    That is because Xuanmeng''s line has never paid much attention to the ancestral land.


    This allowed the protagonist to be in charge of the ancestral land for generations.


    Otherwise, how can it be in your turn?


    "Daolintang Ye Wangyang, pay homage to the ancestors!"


    Ye Wangyang knelt down and bowed to Ye Meng.


    As a descendant of the Ye family, it is natural to see Ye Meng''s ancestors.


    Therefore, Ye Wangyang didn''t feel any upset in his heart.


    If you like the god-level bear child system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the god-level bear child system has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3920： Where is Ye Yin?

    "If you have anything, just say it!"


    "My baby is busy!"


    Ye Meng glanced at Ye Wangyang, and said with milk.


    Hearing this, Ye Wangyang nodded.


    Immediately, he took a deep breath and asked cautiously.


    "My ancestor, do you know Young Master Ye Yin?"


    Ye Yin has always been the most concerned person in Daolin''s line.


    Ever since Ye Yin left the world, he seemed to have disappeared.


    As Ye Yin''s confidant back then!


    Ye Daolin stayed, looking for Ye Yin''s will.


    It is a pity that there is a boundary between ten thousand worlds.


    Unless Ye Xuan, Ye Meng and his like, have already transcended the gods, can they move freely between the ten thousand realms and the billions of universes.


    Ordinary Ye family members could not leave the Ten Thousand Realms at all.


    In fact, why does the protagonist resent Xuanmeng so deeply?


    And this also has a great relationship.


    After all, how vast is the billions of universes?


    Compared with the other, the world is like a small cage.


    Many Ye family lineages thought that the Xuanmeng line would rather let the lineage be the head of the family, just to trap the lineage in the ten thousand realms.


    This kind of theory is quite popular in the lineage.


    Daolin''s line, although he didn''t think so.


    But they were also unable to leave the Ten Thousand Realms, and there was no way to find Ye Yin''s trace.


    In addition, Daolin''s line and Xuanmeng''s line had little to do with each other.


    So that Ye Xuan occasionally returned to the ancestral land to worship the ancestors.


    Daolin''s lineage was completely incompetent with Ye Xuan.


    Now Ye Wangyang specifically asked to meet Ye Meng, just to ask Ye Yin''s news from Ye Meng''s side.


    "Ye Yin!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth when she heard the words, and began to ponder.


    He had heard of the name Ye Yin.


    I remember that when he came to Ten Thousand Realms last time, he broke the silver leaf formation left by Ye Yin.


    However, he is here for Ye Yin''s impression.


    Under Ye Xuan''s command, Ye Meng had never heard of a Ye family child named Ye Yin.


    This means that Ye Yin did not merge with Ye Xuan.


    Immediately, Ye Meng shook his head and said.


    "Ye Yin knows this baby!"


    "However, this baby has never met him!"


    "Under my brother''s command, there is no one named Ye Yin!"


    As soon as he said this, Ye Wangyang fell into disappointment.


    Unexpectedly, even the ancestor Ye Meng didn''t know the whereabouts of Young Master Ye Yin.


    Could it be that Daolin''s lineage really couldn''t meet Young Master Ye Yin again?


    "What''s your name?"


    "Forget it, no matter what your name is!"


    "My baby will advise you."


    "Since Ye Yin can leave Ten Thousand Realms, his strength has reached a level that you can''t imagine!"


    "Even if it is placed in the billions of universes, maybe Ye Yin can''t dominate one party, but he wants to protect himself, but it is more than enough!"


    "So you don''t need to worry at all!"


    "Maybe it won''t take long for you to know about Ye Yin!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said with milk.


    His words were not comforting Ye Wangyang.


    It was Ye Yin, whose strength was indeed extraordinary.


    Ye Meng had already judged from Ye Yin''s Silver Leaf Formation that the strength of this guy was inferior to him and Ye Xuan!


    At least to Yeha''s level.


    Therefore, such a strong man, even if he went to hundreds of millions of universes.


    If you want to protect yourself, it''s not a problem at all.


    Right now they didn''t hear Ye Yin''s name in the billions of universes.


    I think the other party shouldn''t show up yet.


    Or maybe the universe where Ye Yin was located was farther away from the territory that Ye Xuan had laid.


    If you like the god-level bear child system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the god-level bear child system has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3921： Light source universe, uneven man

    After listening to Ye Meng''s words, Ye Wangyang fell into deep thought.


    After a long time, he raised his head and fell down towards Ye Meng.


    "Thank you ancestor!"


    "Wang Yang got it!"


    Ye Wangyang is a wise man, and of course he can hear sincerity from Ye Meng''s words.


    This is obviously not the ancestor who is fooling him.


    Rather, I really think so.


    In other words, Young Master Ye Yin is probably far more terrifying than Daolin''s line imagined!


    Although, this is not the exact trace of Ye Yin directly.


    But for Daolin''s line, it is undoubtedly exciting news!


    Being able to gain a foothold in the universe of hundreds of millions is worthy of Master Ye Yin!


    "Ancestor, Wang Yang has resigned!"


    While speaking, Ye Wangyang bowed to Ye Meng again.


    When Ye Tianci beside him saw this, he quickly got up to leave!


    "go Go!"


    Ye Meng waved his hand and said milky voice.


    Immediately, the two dared not continue to stay, and slowly backed out.


    ...


    Ye Meng didn''t pay much attention to how Ye Tianci would take charge of his descendants.


    He took Shen Hongye and others, and a group of gods, Shi Shiran and left the ancestral land.


    Although, this time Ye Meng didn''t really kill him!


    That is to say, I only dealt with the various rooms of the concubine.


    But for the remaining Ye family children, they once again deepened Xuanmeng''s strong and terrifying impression!


    I believe, at least in one hundred thousand years.


    There will be no more careerists who dare to disobey Xuanmeng''s line in Yejiazudi!


    As for once and for all?


    That is impossible!


    In this world, the hardest thing to control is the human heart!


    As long as it is a human being, there will always be a careerist born!


    No one knows whether careerists will continue to appear in Ye Family Ancestral Land in the future!


    However, even if there are really ambitious people appear!


    As long as he dared to show hostility to Xuan Meng''s line, naturally someone would clean him up!


    Ye Meng didn''t worry about this at all.


    The moment Ye Meng left the ancestral land, Ye Xuan had also received the news.


    He nodded in satisfaction.


    Mengbao''s disposal is still quite appropriate.


    Neither has there been any indiscriminate expansion!


    I didn''t be a bad guy, letting go of my concubine!


    In general, Ye Xuan is quite satisfied with this treatment.


    "Next wait for Mengbao to come back!"


    "Let him go to the Light Source Universe!"


    Ye Xuan groaned for a moment and murmured in his heart.


    He knew that Ye Meng could not be idle.


    Instead of letting him stay around and do nothing, let him go to other universes to play.


    And the light source universe will definitely meet Ye Meng''s taste!


    Because the human beings in the universe are called light people.


    This light man has a big feature.


    They are so similar to Ultraman.


    All belong to the form of giants.


    Moreover, Guangren also has a nickname called Convex Manren!


    Therefore, Ye Xuan felt that Ye Meng would be very interested in the light source universe.


    A few days later, Ye Meng returned to Ye Xuan.


    "Brother, where is there any fun?"


    "Let this baby go and play!"


    Having just appeared in front of Ye Xuan, Ye Meng couldn''t wait to speak!


    Recently, he has been panicking.


    The matter of ancestral land, in his opinion, is nothing at all.


    If you knew about the ancestral land, it could be solved so easily.


    He was afraid that he could not get rid of it long ago!


    Ye Xuan suddenly laughed when he heard this!


    "Just know you can''t be free!"


    "There are two choices, one is Baoting Universe, the other is Light Source Universe!"


    "The people of the Baoting Universe are good at cultivating immortals, while the Light Source Universe is dominated by the Light Human Race. The Light Human Race is known as the Concave and Convex Man, which is a strange race!"


    If you like the god-level bear child system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the god-level bear child system has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3922： Moe-based loyal dog Shen Hong

    "This baby chooses the light source universe!"


    Hearing what Ye Xuan said, Ye Meng said directly without even thinking about it.


    What is concave. Convex, it is fun to listen to.


    He has long been tired of playing with the world of cultivating immortals.


    Ye Xuan suddenly laughed when he heard the words.


    In fact, he had long known that Ye Meng would definitely choose the light source universe.


    Ye Xuan discovered the light source universe long ago.


    However, he has never started at Light Source Universe.


    Because he knew that his younger brother liked this kind of weird things.


    Therefore, of course he has to leave the good things to his Mengbao.


    Maybe Ye Xuan was so cold that even his son might not have much affection.


    But to Ye Meng, there was nothing to say.


    "Then you prepare!"


    "Enter the Light Source Universe!"


    "By the way, go to play, but don''t stop contacting me!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Ye Meng and said.


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.


    "Got it, brother!"


    After saying this, he stood up excitedly and ran out!


    Since we are going to invade the light source universe.


    This is already a matter of war!


    But Ye Meng couldn''t solve it by running secretly to play alone.


    The necessary army is naturally indispensable!


    Fortunately, Ye Meng wandered so many planes and universes.


    Also gathered a large number of loyal subordinates.


    On weekdays, it is Shen Hongye who manages Yemeng''s subordinates.


    As Ye Meng''s first confidant and lackey.


    Shen Hongye did things for Ye Meng, but never sloppy.


    In addition, today''s Shen Hongye is already a powerful emperor.


    Therefore, the jackals, tigers and leopards among Ye Meng''s subordinates were very convinced of him.


    "Old Shen!"


    When he came to the place where his army was stationed, Ye Meng shouted.


    Shen Hongye, who was dealing with military affairs, immediately jumped up when he heard this.


    Then he hunched his waist and swished out of the barracks and came to Ye Meng.


    "Little brother!"


    "Why did you come to the barracks?"


    Having just followed Ye Meng back to the ancestral land, Shen Hongye would still think that Ye Meng would play with Ye Xuan for a few days before returning!


    Unexpectedly, it was only an hour after that.


    Ye Meng is back!


    "Old Shen, I have to be busy again!"


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger teeth with joy.


    Hearing this, Shen Hongye showed a smile on his face.


    "Can make little brother so happy!"


    "It must be fun, right?"


    As someone who knows Ye Meng very well, Shen Hongye naturally knows Ye Meng''s preferences!


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words.


    "Yes, this time, we are going to the Light Source Universe!"


    "Go and play with those concave and convex men!"


    Naturally, Shen Hongye has never heard of the concave.


    But this did not prevent him from pleasing Ye Meng.


    "Concave, convex man?"


    "It can make the little brother so excited, it must be fun to come to these guys!"


    Shen Hongye said flatly.


    Ye Meng grinned her little tiger''s teeth and said.


    "Of course, listen to my brother, those concave and convex man, all of them are giants tens of meters tall!"


    "Just like Ultraman!"


    Shen Hongye didn''t understand Altman or something.


    But after getting to know Ye Meng, he saw Ye Meng summon Tiga Ultraman several times.


    He also knew that the so-called Ultraman was the weird man wearing a motley leather coat and eyes like salted eggs!


    Immediately, he nodded, revealing a suddenly realized look.


    "It turns out that concave-convex man is the thing!"


    "Congratulations, brother, I found another fun place!"


    "This time the little brother must have fun!"


    If you like the god-level bear child system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the god-level bear child system has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3923： Set off

    "Of course!"


    Ye Meng said with a milky voice, grinding her little tiger''s teeth.


    Later, he patted Shen Hongye.


    "Old Shen, you hurry up to summon everyone!"


    "This baby can''t wait to go to Light Source Universe!"


    Hearing this, Shen Hongye was naturally busy and agreed.


    "Little brother, don''t worry!"


    "I''m going to order soldiers!"


    With that, he arched his hand towards Ye Meng, and then hurried away.


    The little brother goes out.


    That''s natural.


    To make the noise known to everyone, the momentum is huge!


    Only then can we hold up the noodles of the little brother!


    In terms of flattering, Shen Hongye is definitely one of the talents!


    He knows himself without a teacher and has the essence of flattering.


    It only took less than an hour.


    Shen Hongye had summoned all of Ye Meng''s subordinates.


    And also said that Ye Meng was about to take them to the Light Source Universe.


    Most of the subordinates Ye Meng recruited were from the immortals of the Shuling Universe.


    They followed Ye Meng when they came here, and they had already been so bored to the extreme.


    When I heard that Ye Meng was going to expedition, these gods were all gearing up, vowing to do a good job.


    So when Shen Hongye told Ye Meng that the army was ready to go.


    What Ye Meng saw was an army of arrogant, arrogant, and murderous gods.


    Around, many powerful men under Ye Xuan''s command were also paying attention to this scene.


    When they saw Ye Meng''s murderous army, they were all taken aback.


    To be honest, many of Ye Xuan''s powers actually don''t understand Ye Meng at all.


    Their impression of Ye Meng is only that this is the younger brother of His Majesty Yuan Emperor, a playful kid!


    Such a kid, they naturally don''t have much respect.


    But now, when they saw that Ye Meng''s subordinates were actually strong like clouds.


    Everyone in my heart was deeply shocked.


    "It really deserves to be the younger brother of His Majesty Yuan Emperor, it''s extraordinary!"


    "Yeah, because I underestimated Emperor Meng before, but I was too ignorant!"


    "What kind of person is your Majesty? Naturally, his younger brother is not easy!"


    "It seems that in the future, we will have more respect for Emperor Meng!"


    Many strong men under Ye Xuan''s command started talking in a low voice.


    Although, they have not completely convinced Ye Meng.


    But with Ye Meng''s army of immortals, they didn''t dare to underestimate Ye Meng.


    After all, where can someone who can subdue the gods and the strong?


    "Very well, old Shen, you are doing well!"


    Ye Meng swept across the immortal army with satisfaction, and said towards Shen Hongye.


    When Shen Hongye heard the words, his old face burst into laughter.


    "Little brother, you are polite!"


    "This is what I should do!"


    Old Shen showed his "humility" as always.


    What he said made Ye Meng more satisfied.


    Sure enough, Old Shen is the most reliable!


    It is not in vain that the baby trusts him so much!


    After a few greetings, Ye Meng waved his small hand!


    "set off!"


    Immediately, he broke through the sky.


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye hurriedly followed.


    The immortal army also pulled out their troops, followed Ye Meng murderously, and flew out.


    At the far end, Ye Xuan in the camp showed a pleased smile after seeing this scene.


    Although Mengbao loves to play, it is not just about playing.


    Over the years, he has also recruited many strong players.


    As expected of Ye Xuan''s younger brother, no one in the world can match it!


    Seeing Ye Meng''s distant figure, Ye Xuan thought secretly.


    If you like the god-level bear child system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the god-level bear child system has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3924： Reach the light source universe

    Light source universe.


    Airships broke through the boundary of the universe and sailed in mightily.


    On every airship, a huge battle flag is flying!


    On the battle flag, it was written impressively¡ªEveryone loves flowers and blossoms, and the characters of Emperor Ye Meng are flying and dancing!


    This is naturally Ye Meng''s fairy army.


    In the airship, Ye Meng stood on the deck, and Shen Hongye hugged and accompanied him.


    "Is this the hometown of Au Tuman?"


    "Sure enough!"


    Looking at the skyscrapers rising from the ground in front of him, Ye Meng grinned his teeth and said milky voice.


    These skyscrapers in front of you are not like the earth!


    Rather, it''s a big, terrible, tall and terrible building!


    Every building can be tens of thousands of meters high!


    The height of each floor is several hundred meters.


    But it''s normal to think about it, the average Yu Tuman, even if he is short, is at least tens of meters tall!


    Most of the Tuman people are one or two hundred meters high.


    And the biggest feature of the Tuman people is that the higher the height and the larger the body, the stronger the strength.


    It is said that King Wa Tuman is several tens of thousands meters tall.


    Shen Hongye on the side was also surprised.


    "Tsk tsk, this concave Tuman is really peculiar!"


    "You said why do they grow up so big?"


    Although, the gods also know the world of Fa-xiang, making their Fa-xiang huge!


    But that is supernatural power after all!


    Their body is not that big.


    Therefore, it is normal for Shen Hongye to see such a huge concave-convex architecture suddenly.


    Human beings like them are placed in front of the Tuman people like ants.


    "Old Shen, normal!"


    "Billions of universes, there are all kinds of weird races!"


    "Ao Tumans are plain, they are actually a branch of the giants!"


    Ye Meng heard the words, gritted Xiaohu''s teeth and said with milk.


    Shen Hongye nodded.


    "makes sense!"


    While the two were talking to themselves, the Tumans in the city below found the airship in the sky.


    The originally huge airship fell in the eyes of the concave Tumans, and it was only the size of the model in the eyes of the earth people!


    "what are these?"


    "Is it a foreign enemy?"


    "Great, it''s been a long time since I met a foreign enemy!"


    "My whole body is full of blood!"


    The voices of the Tuman people rang.


    It reached Ye Meng and others'' ears like a billowing thunder, and the momentum was extremely shocking.


    However, this is actually just their normal speaking voice.


    "Interesting, Old Shen, please go down!"


    "Ready to fight!"


    Seeing this, Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth and said with a milky voice.


    Don''t look at the huge body of Ao Tuman, and it seems to be a silly look.


    But in fact, they are fierce, cruel and aggressive, and they are a very aggressive race!


    The Tumanites are expanding everywhere, and the other cosmic races that have been eliminated are unknown!


    Therefore, this is an evil race.


    Of course, Ye Meng doesn''t care if they are an evil race!


    He came here to conquer the light source universe.


    It does not matter whether the Tumans are evil or good!


    Can''t stop him from conquering the light source universe!


    "Where is the intruder!"


    "How dare to invade my light source universe?"


    At this time, on the ground, an extremely large concave Tuman, at least more than 300 meters high, flew into the sky!


    He shouted loudly towards the airship that struck!


    This is the concave Tuman consul of this city, the strongest man in this city!


    If you like the god-level bear child system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the god-level bear child system has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3925： Baltan Autuman

    This Autuman was called Baltan.


    The city he is in is called Baltan.


    It can be regarded as a border city in Autuman.


    At the same time, it is also a must pass for the Atumans to other universes.


    Baltan Otuman is in Otuman and has the rank of Lieutenant.


    He went to control the army and dismounted to control the people.


    Belongs to the top man in Baltan.


    Even this city is named after him.


    This shows the prestige of Baltan Autuman in this city.


    Saw Baltan Autuman appeared.


    The other Utumans all cheered.


    "Ulala, Chief Baltan!"


    "It''s great, with Chief Baltan, these aliens, there is no good fruit!"


    "Yes, in those days, Chief Baltan, tore up the Devil Starman, and left his reputation. In front of him, how old is a stranger?"


    "Come on, Chief Baltan, we will cheer for you!"


    Concave mans, big and small, gave out applause.


    For a time, their rumbling voices were all around them, as if the sky was falling apart.


    The momentum is extremely shocking!


    If I were to be an ordinary cosmic person, I''m afraid I would really be frightened by these concocters!


    However, those under Ye Meng''s command are all gods!


    How can a little thunder-like sound scare them?


    As for Ye Meng?


    Then you will not be afraid!


    As a lawless bear kid, there is basically nothing he fears in this world!


    "Who is going to catch this Autuman?"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and the milky boy sounded.


    His voice reached the ears of the gods.


    Suddenly, a monkey wearing a gold armor and a purple gold crown jumped out!


    Surprisingly it is Monkey King Monkey King!


    Because of Ye Meng''s existence, Monkey King couldn''t be a Rao Shizi fighting and defeating Buddha.


    Today''s Sun Monkey still maintains his fierceness.


    He flew into the air with a grin.


    Baltan woke up and turned his eyes on Monkey King.


    His huge mouth suddenly grinned and let out an angry sneer!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "little guy!"


    In front of Baltan Autuman, Monkey King was really a small thing.


    After all, Baltan Autuman is more than three hundred meters tall.


    And Monkey King is just 1.6 meters and 7 meters.


    In Baltan Autuman''s eyes, Monkey King was the size of a fly.


    It''s not a small thing, what is it?


    Hearing Baltan Autuman''s words, Monkey King suddenly became furious!


    A fool like a fool, dare to laugh at his Monkey King?


    Isn''t it bigger than someone?


    That''s better than chanting!


    Immediately, Monkey King had his hands on his hips.


    "Greatly..."


    As his voice sounded, Monkey King''s body continued to grow bigger!


    Seeing this scene, Baltan Autuman was stunned.


    A look of surprise appeared on his face.


    The small thing in front of you can actually grow bigger?


    Gee, it''s incredible!


    The Autumans fought everywhere, and encountered many people from different universes!


    But I have never seen it before, the body can become bigger!


    They are the Autuman clan, that is a natural body shape!


    However, in just a moment, Baltan Autuman''s expression began to solidify.


    At first, he thought that Monkey King would be able to make himself a little bigger.


    However, the facts surpassed his imagination.


    The little one on the other side is more than just getting bigger?


    This is a little bit bigger!


    Seeing it all special, catch up with yourself!


    If you like the god-level bear child system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the god-level bear child system has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3926： Death Ray

    Looking at the monkey in front of him, his body grew bigger and bigger, gradually surpassing himself.


    Baltan Autuman suddenly panicked.


    This monkey is now bigger than me. Isn''t it stronger than me?


    In the concept of the Autumans, the bigger the body, the stronger his strength.


    In the city of Baltan, Baltan Autuman was the largest.


    No one can compare to him.


    Therefore, he naturally became the number one powerhouse in Baltan!


    But now, among those alien invaders, there is a guy who is bigger than him!


    What''s wrong with this?


    "My God, this monkey man is so big!"


    "Bigger than... than Chief Baltan!"


    "What should I do? Will Chief Baltan lose?"


    "Great God Atuman, please bless your people!"


    "Damn it, where''s the alien invader, why is it so scary?"


    The melon-eaters on the ground were all in an uproar.


    In their eyes, Monkey King has become a huge monkey with a height of 1,000 meters!


    At this point, Monkey King stopped!


    This is enough!


    Keeping getting bigger will make him feel like bullying children!


    Baltan Autuman cried.


    At this moment, he is more than three hundred meters tall, in front of Monkey King, like a kid who has not grown up!


    "Kid, let''s do it!"


    Monkey King glanced at Baltan Autuman and hooked his finger!


    Seeing this scene, Baltan Autuman suddenly became embarrassed.


    "Damn, you are humiliating me!"


    "I''m Baltan, as an elite warrior among the Autumans!"


    "How can I be timid before fighting?"


    He shouted angrily in his heart.


    The next moment, Baltan Autuman crossed his hands on his chest!


    Death beam!


    boom!


    A dark black light burst out from the place where Baltan Autuman crossed his hands!


    The death light blasted directly at Monkey King with the force of destroying the dead!


    Seeing this, the people eating melons on the ground cheered in unison!


    "It''s a ray of death light, Chief Baltan''s stunt!"


    "Chief Baltan really hasn''t changed his style. One shot is one of the strongest stunts!"


    "Of course, how can life and death be sloppy?"


    "The enemy is so powerful, and Chief Baltan is the safest way to do this!"


    Listening to the comments of the Gutumans, Baltan was also slightly proud of it!


    In the battle of the pinnacle, he relied on the rays of death to directly destroy an enemy planet!


    This stunt is extremely powerful!


    "Even if this monkey man is stronger than me!"


    "But under my death beam attack, I am afraid I have to suffer a bit too!"


    Baltan Autuman thought secretly.


    Looking at the death beam coming from the explosion, Monkey King flipped his hand, and the golden hoop smashed out instantly!


    boom!


    At this moment, the golden cudgel is already like a giant pillar!


    This rod smashed directly through the clouds, and even the void seemed to tremble!


    Baltan Autuman''s face changed suddenly.


    Damn, this enemy is stronger than I thought!


    I hope the death beam can play a role!


    However, his death beam stopped abruptly when it hit Sun Wukong!


    It seems to stop here!


    At the same time, Monkey King''s golden cudgel has fallen down!


    boom!


    not good!


    Baltan Autuman yelled in his heart, and the whole person quickly swept back!


    Boom!


    Hit it with one stick!


    Many Autuman buildings have all turned into powder!


    Baltan Autuman''s figure is extremely embarrassed. How can it seem that there is the slightest demeanor before?


    If you like the god-level bear child system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the god-level bear child system has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3927： Knock to death

    "Damn it, why is this monkey so strong!"


    Baltan Autuman roared in his heart!


    He is not reconciled!


    As the number one powerhouse in Baltan, he is really unwilling!


    Not willing to be violently beaten by a monkey!


    "Dead Ray!"


    Baltan Autuman roared, and once again released a ray of death light!


    The Monkey King on the opposite side sneered after seeing this.


    The next moment, the golden cudgel in his hand was already raised high!


    Boom!


    The golden cudgel fell!


    The entire city of Baltan seems to have withstood an earthquake of magnitude ten!


    Skyscrapers suddenly collapsed and turned into rubble!


    On the ground, countless tortoises cracked open.


    Baltan''s body, like a rag, was smashed and flew out!


    Rumble!


    Baltan Autuman''s huge body hit several buildings directly.


    Then he fell down hard.


    He twitched a few times, his head tilted, and he belched completely!


    The Autumans who were still crying and howling, running around suddenly all fell silent.


    All Autuman''s eyes fell on Baltan''s body.


    Their consul, just died?


    Died in the hands of a monkey?


    Although, when Monkey King grew bigger, many Autumans had expected that Baltan might not be able to win.


    But they never thought that Baltan would die!


    Moreover, the dead are so simple and neat!


    This monkey just made two sticks!


    In the eyes of the Utumans, the powerful and suffocating Baltan chief was separated from them forever!


    "Oh, sir Baltan!"


    "Damn aliens, you killed Officer Baltan, you damn!"


    "Vengeance, revenge for Chief Baltan!"


    "Kill all these aliens!"


    After a moment of silence, all the Utumans present roared.


    The Autumans are a ferocious race!


    Previously, it was because Baltan had appeared.


    This group of autumans can resist not making a move!


    This time Baltan was killed by Monkey King.


    How can they hold it back?


    It has always been only when they invaded other universes!


    Which round will you get people from different universes and invade their hometown of Autuman?


    Isn''t this really the opposite?


    "kill!"


    Immediately, the Autumans roared and killed the airship of Ye Meng and others!


    They... deliberately avoided Monkey King!


    No way, although Autuman is fierce.


    But it is also the master of bullying and fear of hardship!


    Monkey King is too cruel, even Chief Baltan is not his opponent!


    Autumans, how dare to mess with him?


    But other people from different universes, it''s impossible to be this terrible, right?


    Why can''t we stop you monkey, can''t we kill your companion?


    I saw the overwhelmingly overwhelmingly flying Utumans.


    Ye Meng gritted her little tiger''s teeth.


    Before he could speak, Shen Hongye on the side already shouted in a deep voice.


    "Play!"


    As his voice fell, the gods and monsters present rushed out one after another!


    Ye Meng turned his head and patted Shen Hongye!


    "well!"


    "Old Shen, be so decisive!"


    Upon hearing this, Shen Hongye smiled flatteringly.


    "Thank you little brother for the compliment!"


    "I''m just doing things according to the little brother''s wishes!"


    Shen Hongye''s words made Ye Meng extremely satisfied.


    Old Shen really was a delicate and thorough person.


    Doing things best suits this baby''s wishes!


    It''s a pity, why don''t there be more old Shens?


    I missed the time when I was at Azure Star.


    Ye Meng still remembers what Shang Yuanliang and his like had quarreled with Old Shen!


    However, these people are just passersby after all!


    The running flatterer, Shen Hongye who beats iron!


    If you like the god-level bear child system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the god-level bear child system has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3928： Baked autum man

    Many of the immortal army is not inferior to Monkey King!


    Not to mention those big bosses who are stronger than Monkey King!


    As for the Autumans, the strongest Baltan is not Monkey King''s opponent!


    Not to mention these ordinary shrimps?


    Therefore, there is no accident at all in the result of this battle!


    The Autumans were a complete failure!


    Except for a part of Autuman who was killed on the spot.


    The remaining nearly ninety-nine Autumans were all captured.


    Only a few lucky ones managed to escape.


    The entire Baltan City fell into Ye Meng''s hands.


    "Old Shen, go and kill a few Autumans first!"


    "My baby is going to bake it later!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, turned her head to give orders to Shen Hongye, and then walked into the Baltan Administration Building.


    How dare Shen Hongye ignore Ye Meng''s words?


    He immediately ordered to go down and arrange the killing of Autuman!


    The Autumans, although they also carry personal characters.


    But in fact, they are totally incompatible with humans.


    In fact, they are another creature.


    Therefore, in Ye Meng''s eyes, eating Autuman is much different from eating roast chicken or roast duck!


    It''s just that Otuman is a little bigger, and roasting a few is almost enough for him to have a full meal.


    Received Shen Hongye''s order.


    The God of Cooking in Heavenly Court began to get busy with his subordinates.


    They skinned skinned, eviscerated boned.


    Then remove the internal organs, wash them, and start pickling!


    After a while, the faint fragrance drifted away!


    Many gods around, all showed salivating expressions!


    This stuff hasn''t been baked yet, it''s so delicious.


    After it¡¯s roasted, it¡¯s pretty good?


    However, this is what Ye Meng wants to eat, they dare not worry about it!


    Immediately, there were a few gods who had a good relationship with Shen Hongye, brazenly begging Shen Hongye.


    Ask him if he can kill a few more Autumans.


    Let them solve their greed?


    Shen Hongye heard this and thought about it.


    Anyway, Otuman captured a lot.


    Even if you eat a few, it won''t hurt!


    In case the little brother feels that there is not enough food, at most he will go to another city of Autuman.


    Didn''t the prisoner come again?


    Thinking of this, Shen Hongye immediately waved his hand!


    That''s it!


    Seeing that Shen Hongye agreed, the gods rushed to communicate with God of Cooking happily!


    So, a feast of Autuman began to go online!


    Baked full concave tuman!


    Black pepper pitted ribs!


    Saute the pork belly!


    Halogen concave tu man claw!


    Stir-fried Autuman!


    Sweet and sour autuman!


    Deep-fried ottoman thighs!


    The delicious food at a low price is gradually coming out under the busyness of God of Cooking and his subordinates.


    Autuman ruling building.


    Ye Meng sniffed his nose.


    "smell good!"


    "Old Shen, is this baby''s roasted Autuman ready?"


    Ye Meng turned his head and asked at Shen Hongye.


    Shen Hongye said with a flattering smile upon hearing this.


    "Little brother, I was in charge just now, and let God of Cooking kill a few Autumans!"


    "The gang of gods in the heavenly court are so greedy, you should treat them as a treat!"


    Hearing this, Ye Meng curled his lips casually!


    "Hi, what a big deal!"


    "Isn''t it just a few Autumans!"


    "If you don''t have it, go catch it!"


    Ye Meng is never stingy with his subordinates.


    Shen Hongye naturally knew this too, so he would be the master and let the God of Cook kill a few more Autumans!


    "Little brother, I''ll go and see for you!"


    Immediately, Shen Hongye smiled flatly.


    Ye Meng nodded when he heard the words!


    "Go, go and come back!"


    "This baby can''t wait!"


    If you like the god-level bear child system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the god-level bear child system has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3929： Peerless delicious

    With a flattering smile, Shen Hongye ran out all the way.


    On the side of God of Cooking, almost everything has been prepared.


    He saw Shen Hongye coming and said immediately.


    "Mr. Shen, the subordinates have basically made arrangements here!"


    "Taozu can taste the Autuman feast at any time!"


    Upon hearing this, Shen Hongye nodded approvingly.


    "Very good, you guys worked hard!"


    Shen Hongye is quite satisfied with the God of Cooking.


    Even among the gods, Shen Hongye is closest to God of Cooking!


    No way, food is the top priority for the little brother Ye Meng!


    "Then, let''s start!"


    "Old man, go to know the ancestor!"


    With that, Shen Hongye hurried away again.


    The God of Cooking is directing his little brothers, and they are busy again!


    Some dishes have the most delicious taste when they are just out of the oven!


    Daozu hasn''t started eating yet, so they dare not make it in advance.


    Inside the ruling building of Autuman.


    Ye Meng heard that it was ready to eat!


    He immediately left everything in his hands!


    For him, nothing is more important than eating!


    Eating is the top priority!


    Immediately, he went out happily!


    Shen Hongye naturally followed all the way.


    Inside the banquet hall.


    The delicacies with Autuman as the ingredients are neatly arranged and dazzling.


    In the air, various fragrances are floating.


    After Ye Meng asked, the feeling of hunger rose immediately.


    He ran directly to a huge dining table, grabbed a halo autuman paw, and gnawed it!


    Otuman''s claws are extremely huge.


    A paw is almost the size of a residential house.


    Such a huge claw, if you are a mortal, I am afraid you can''t finish it in a month!


    But to Ye Meng, this is nothing at all!


    He opened his small mouth, gnawing and biting.


    In just a few moments, the huge concavity man''s claws had been gnawed by him, and even the bones were swallowed!


    "Not bad!"


    "It tastes pretty good!"


    Ye Meng blinked his small mouth and praised.


    With Ye Meng''s current strength, when he finished the first bite of Autuman''s claws, he already knew that Autuman was a treasure.


    Eating Autuman can improve cultivation!


    However, for Ye Meng, these improvements are already minimal!


    He just simply satisfies his desire to speak!


    However, for other gods, Autuman is still a great tonic!


    It''s the same as when they ate monsters.


    "Old Shen, come eat too!"


    "This is a good thing, it can boost your strength!"


    Ye Meng grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and said milky voice.


    For Shen Hongye, he would naturally not be stingy.


    When Shen Hongye heard the words, a flattering smile appeared on his face.


    He is also welcome!


    Immediately, he broke off a piece of autuman meat and tasted it carefully!


    No way, Shen Hongye is not Ye Meng.


    He had no choice but to eat such a huge chunk of Autuman meat at once!


    With the entrance of the autuman meat, Shen Hongye suddenly felt his mouth full of fluid and the aroma was overflowing!


    The chef didn''t know what cooking methods were used.


    The meat is so soft and waxy that it almost melts in the mouth!


    "Absolutely!"


    Shen Hongye''s eyes lit up!


    This autuman meat reminded him of the first time he ate monster meat with his little brother!


    At that time, he also regarded monster beast meat as the best delicacy in the world!


    Although, later he followed Ye Meng all the way, his vision was higher, and he didn''t know how much food he had eaten!


    But that feeling at the beginning is always in his heart!


    If you like the god-level bear child system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the god-level bear child system has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3930： Differences

    Shen Hongye was very happy to eat.


    Sure enough, follow the little brother, there is meat to eat!


    How can someone else be qualified to eat such delicious Attoman meat?


    impossible!


    Only the little brother in the world has such a wild idea!


    Treat the incomparably huge Autuman as a peerless ingredient!


    After a while, a group of gods also arrived!


    When they ate the first bite of Autuman meat, they were all shocked!


    This kind of delicacy, even their fairy world, has never seen much.


    What kind of dragon liver and phoenix marrow, what kind of jade pulp and jade liquid, compared to the concave tuman meat, it is absolutely nothing!


    For a moment, all the gods let go of their cheeks and feasted!


    Especially the big rice buckets of Zhu Gang and his ilk.


    It was even more so that I almost swallowed my tongue!


    "It''s delicious, so delicious!"


    "Pan Dao feels that his life has been in vain. I didn''t expect that this kind of concavity is so wonderful!"


    "Yes, I think we are in the immortal realm, and we are also the ruler of one party. It is poor until today that we know what delicious world is!"


    "It''s not bad, fortunately Dao Ancestor pity us, let us taste these good things!"


    The gods are full of praise while eating!


    Ye Meng nodded in satisfaction after hearing this.


    This group of gods, following him, can be regarded as conquering several universes.


    I have treated them a little bit badly in the past!


    Now, Ye Meng let them taste the autuman meat!


    It can be regarded as, give them a little sweetness in disguise!


    After all, they left Shuling Universe, followed Ye Meng, and came here.


    It''s loyal to count!


    And Ye Meng has always been very generous to her person!


    He is not a stingy person!


    Therefore, after seeing the reaction of the gods, he was naturally extremely satisfied!


    Shen Hongye on the side seemed to observe Ye Meng''s look!


    He said with emotion!


    "Little brother deserves to be a little brother!"


    "Not only caring for subordinates, but also approachable. Whenever there is something good, I can think of me as soon as possible!"


    "I''m really waiting for He De, how can I get the chance to follow the little brother!"


    What he said seemed intentional and unintentional!


    Combined with the emotional expression on his face, no one could tell that he was just flattering Ye Meng!


    Sure enough, when Ye Meng on the side heard this, he immediately opened his eyes and laughed!


    He turned his head and said to Shen Hongye.


    "Old Shen, you know these words in your heart!"


    "Don''t say it!"


    Hearing this, Shen Hongye immediately nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    "Yes, yes, what the little brother said!"


    "However, this is just a moment of emotion for me. I can''t help but feel unhappy!"


    "It made the little brother laugh!"


    Ye Meng grinned her teeth when she heard it.


    He stretched out his small fleshy and greased hand and patted Shen Hongye.


    "Old Shen has always been honest, a sincere gentleman!"


    "This baby knows very well!"


    With that said, his fleshy little hand wiped Shen Hongye''s body, and then he put it back in Shi Shiran!


    Upon seeing this, Shen Hongye instantly lost his bones!


    did you see?


    How close is the little brother to me?


    Only by treating me as my own can I not find anyone else for such a trivial matter as wiping my hands!


    And deliberately picked my Shen Hongye clothes!


    What does this prove?


    It proved that I, Shen Hongye, are irreplaceable in the eyes of my little brother!


    Look at the others, the little brother doesn''t bother to wipe their hands!


    There is a difference!


    There is a difference between proper relatives!


    If you like the god-level bear child system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the god-level bear child system has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3931： Tokuz Ottoman

    A banquet in Autuman gave the gods a sense of belonging to Ye Mengjun.


    Nowadays, the gods are almost all gearing up, thinking about grabbing more Utuman.


    Then, feast on it!


    Isn''t it beautiful?


    For a time, the sound of war was endless.


    Ye Meng thought of satisfaction after learning about it.


    He turned to Shen Hongye and said.


    "Old Shen, since those guys want to fight!"


    "Then you arrange them and send troops as soon as possible!"


    Hearing this, Shen Hongye nodded.


    He groaned a little, and said.


    "Little brother, what do you think of this?"


    "Our army can be divided into several divisions to capture the cities of Dada, Bolas, and Archid in Autuman!"


    "The three armies are headed by Sun Dasheng, Erlangshen, and Xiao Nezha!"


    "The other Seven Great Sages can be their pioneers!"


    "As for the stronger group of bosses, stay on hold for the time being!"


    "In this way, even if the three-way army encounters any crisis, I can quickly rescue it!"


    "What do you think of this arrangement?"


    Hearing Shen Hongye''s words, Ye Meng grinned her teeth.


    He pondered carefully.


    "Yes, just do it!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Shen Hongye immediately accepted the promise.


    Then, rushed to arrange it!


    After a while, the immortal army led by Monkey King, Yang Jian, and Nezha headed towards the three cities of Autuman.


    Dada City, Bolas City, Archid City.


    In terms of scale, it is a bit smaller than Baltan.


    But in terms of military status, these three cities are not inferior to Baltan.


    It''s even worse.


    The city of Baltan is considered to be an important frontier town of the Autuman Kingdom.


    It is the cultural and economic center of the frontier.


    Of course, this is only relative to the frontier.


    The cities of Dada, Bolas, and Archid are typical military fortresses.


    These three cities guard the city of Baltan.


    Had it not been for the last time Baltan Autuman had been defeated too quickly.


    As a result, the three major satellite military fortresses did not respond.


    It is possible that they had already sent troops to rescue.


    Now, news of Baltan Autuman''s death has spread to three cities.


    The ruling generals of these three cities are already gearing up to fight against the invaders of the different universe.


    Shen Hongye''s proposal can be regarded as a disguised change from passive to active.


    Sun Wukong took his monkey grandson, and the other six sages, and slew towards the city of Dada.


    The ruling general of Dada City is called Tokuzi Otuman.


    In terms of strength, Tokuzi Autuman is better than Baltan.


    He is nearly 400 meters tall and is good at flying winged wheels.


    Once, he used the Flying Wing Light Wheel to kill a strong Taiyi Golden Immortal in the Immortal Cultivation Universe!


    It''s terrifying!


    Therefore, when Tokuzi Otuman learned that aliens dared to invade Dada City.


    He is not angry but happy.


    "Really a bunch of ignorant people from different universes!"


    "Do they think I Tokuz is Baltan?"


    "You can kill Baltan, but in front of me Tokuz, you can only obediently eat it!"


    Tokuzi Watuman was full of arrogance.


    He is not arrogant!


    Rather, he has always been better than Baltan!


    But when he was finally elected the Archon of Baltan, he was overwhelmed by Baltan!


    Can only become the ruling general of Dada City!


    This made Tokuzi vatuman unconvinced for a long time!


    Now, after he learned of Baltan''s death, he was not only lifeless!


    On the contrary, he was stunned!


    Baltan can''t stop the aliens, but if Tokuz can stop him!


    Doesn''t it prove that Tokuz is much better than Baltan?


    If you like the god-level bear child system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the god-level bear child system has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 3932： The finale, my son is Ye Guai

    "Come on!"


    "Play with this book!"


    Altman Tokuz yelled and sent orders.


    He Tokuz is not a counselor.


    When the enemy comes, he will still shrink in the city!


    He wants to start a field battle against the incoming enemy!


    Only in field battles, completely wipe out the enemy, can he be considered a strong Tokuzi.


    In this way, he must be the proper governor of Baltan City in the future!


    It''s not possible that Baltan City will be renamed Tokuz City by then!


    The thought of Baltan can be named after him!


    Tokuz couldn''t help laughing up to the sky!


    "Hahaha..."


    "Tokuz City, what a wonderful name!"


    Amidst the wild laughter, Tokuz Watuman strode out.


    However, Tokuz Otuman would never think that he would never see the sun again the next day when he left.


    Sun Wukong, who captured Dada City, did not stop, and continued to wield his army, aiming directly at Raduz City, the largest city in the eastern region of the Utuman Kingdom.


    Nezha and Yang Jian from the other two roads also successfully captured the two border cities.


    Meet Raduz City with Monkey King.


    The two sides fought a battle in the city of Raduz.


    In the end, the Immortal Army won a big victory.


    The Autumans were defeated and almost wiped out!


    The fall of the east shook the entire Autuman kingdom.


    King Autuman. Under his wrath, he personally led a million Autumans to the east!


    However, gods are gods after all.


    Not that the Autumans can match!


    In the past in Autu Manguo, the eternally undefeated King Autu Man was directly beheaded by Yang Jian!


    At this point, the Autuman army was completely defeated.


    One month later, the entire Autuman kingdom was completely occupied by Ye Meng.


    Three months later, Autuman star fell!


    After hearing the news, the other Atoman branches of Light Source Universe rushed to help!


    They and Ye Mengjun fought a huge battle on Autuman Star!


    The war lasted for a whole month!


    The army of Autuman was wiped out!


    The entire light source universe has fallen into a situation where there are no soldiers to fight!


    Faced with such a situation, the ancestor Autuman, who ruled the light source universe, had no choice but to surrender!


    Ye Meng accepted the surrender of the Autumans.


    Start sending the fairy army to various planets in the light source universe!


    At this point, the entire light source universe has become Ye Meng''s territory!


    Ye Xuan, who was far away in Baoliu Universe, was completely relieved after learning the news!


    Today''s Mengbao can stand alone.


    After conquering the light source universe, Ye Meng did not stop to conquer other universes!


    In just 10,000 years, he has laid down hundreds of universes.


    Let his own territory reach the point where Ye Xuan is almost the same.


    At the same time, Ye Meng''s body gradually began to grow over time.


    No longer look like a kid.


    Another ten thousand years have passed!


    Ye Meng married Liu Feifei in the Mengbao universe!


    A year later, Liu Feifei gave birth to a baby.


    Named Ye Guai by Ye Meng!


    He hoped that Ye Guai could be obedient and not be a bear kid like him!


    The birth of Ye Guai means that the descendants of the cute line appear.


    According to Ye Xuan''s Qianlong Plan, part of Ye Guai''s soul will be sent to the earth to experience the lives of ordinary people!


    At this point, Ye Meng cheated!


    He divided Ye Guai''s soul into three!


    One was sent to the earth, and the other was sent to the copy of Journey to the West created by him!


    The last part, stay with you.


    Ye Meng, who likes to protect calves, is not worried about her son, and secretly implants the Guaibao system that was originally transformed from the blank system into Ye Guai''s body!


    As long as Ye Guai turns on Awakening, Guaibao system will be activated.


    Unfortunately, Ye Meng didn''t know.


    His son did not develop as he intended to become a good baby!


    Rather, just like him, he became a lawless little bully!


    Even more overbearing than him.


    "Ye Meng, go back!"


    Just after Ye Meng had secretly cheated for his son, Liu Feifei''s voice came from behind him!


    Ye Meng slowly turned around when he heard the words.


    Exposed an extremely handsome face!


    "I''m coming!"


    "This time I reunited with my brother, and I don''t know when I can return to Mengbaoxing!"


    "Miss sister... bring more food, otherwise this treasure... I will be hungry!"


    (End of the book)


    If you like the god-level bear child system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The literature of the god-level bear child system is updated the fastest.